《The Little Doctor of Springfield》


 Chapter 1

    At night, it''s cool.


    Li Jin chewed grass roots and walked home slowly. He was in a hurry to plant tomatoes, so he didn''t go home until this point. At this time, it was more than nine o''clock in the evening. The countryside had an early rest. Although it was only more than nine o''clock, there was no one else on the main road.


    It was a little dark, and his pace quickened a little.


    But just when I got to the corner of the river, I suddenly saw a car parked under the willow trees.


    Toyota Corolla!


    Meihe village is a poor village. There is only one car in the whole village. That''s Li Guangfeng who can get along well in the county.


    Didn''t the boy settle down in the county? Why did you come back at night?


    Li Jin was a little curious, so he went to the car. Just a few steps later, he found that the car was shaking.


    Li Jin''s eyebrows wrinkled and he leaned up gently.


    It''s probably because it''s muggy inside, so there''s a gap in the window.


    For a moment, the sound inside the car came out clearly.


    This voice makes Li Jin''s blood boil. It''s just a man who can''t stand such voice provocation.


    It turns out that the two people inside are making a mess in it.


    Although I can''t see who is inside, Li Jin can still tell from the simple and heavy voice that one of them is Li Guangfeng''s wife, Yang Xiuzhu.


    And the other It''s not Li Guangfeng!


    It''s Li Dongfang!


    Yang Xiuzhu is also from the town. She is only from another village. She has a beautiful face, needless to say. The two lumps of meat on her chest are the most talked about by the villagers.


    Take the words of the women in the village who often wash clothes in the river in the morning, that is papaya! It''s too heavy to grasp.


    Although it was a joke, Li Jin knew that those old ladies were envious.


    It''s just that Yang Xiuzhu has a good relationship with Li Dongfang. Although Li Dongfang is the son of the village head, he is nothing compared with Li Guangfeng who has some small money.


    "How''s it going? Are you happy? How about Li Guangfeng? " Finally, the movement inside stopped. At the same time, the window rolled down, and then a paper ball was thrown out.


    "You devil Yang Xiuzhu burst of laughing and scolding, obviously satisfied, "Li Guangfeng that son of a bitch has long been hollowed out by wine and sex, where can withstand you!"


    "Ha ha!" Hearing what Yang Xiuzhu said, Li Dongfang laughed with great satisfaction. "But I''m surprised. Li Guangfeng is not good. How can he always run to the pretty widow?"


    "Cut, if you can''t eat it, you''ll be anxious. You think I didn''t know he was here for the widow? Hum, if he wants to play Yin with me, don''t blame me for wearing a hat on him Yang Xiuzhu said with disdain.


    "Hey, hey My father has gone too. This pretty widow has taken away all the souls of the men in our village! " When Li Dongfang smiles, his words are full of salivation.


    "The pretty widow can''t stand it this time. Li Guangfeng bought the aphrodisiac. I saw it all." Yang Xiuzhu sneered, "but it''s OK. I''ve been looking down on her for a long time. In my heart, I''m obviously angry, but I pretend to be like a saint. "


    Li Wanjin didn''t expect to have such a change of face. At this time, hearing Yang Xiuzhu say so, the pretty widow was very angry. She picked up a stone from the ground and smashed it on the car glass.


    All of a sudden, the glass was smashed, and the two guys who were preparing to be intimate again were startled. Yang Xiuzhu trembled and said: "who?"


    But Li Jin had already run to the pretty widow''s house, and he scolded: "Li Guangfeng and Li Dahe are two bastards. If you dare to touch sister Xiao''s hair, I will kill you!"


    There are several widows in Meihe village, but Xiao Yuru, who is named Qiao widow, is said not to be a local. I don''t know why she married to Meihe village from outside. From the first day she came to Meihe village, Xiao Yuru compared all the women in the town.


    The graceful figure, the white skin, the calm cultivation Looking all over the town, I couldn''t match her half.


    But the beauty''s life is hard. After three years of marriage, her husband disappeared outside and never came back. It is said that she died outside. As a result, Xiao Yuru became a widow. Over time, with some men''s salivating eyes and some women''s jealous eyes, Xiao Yuru became a pretty widow.


    Xiao Yuru has no excuse for this. Just when people thought she would leave the village, they didn''t expect Xiao Yuru to stay. She not only stayed, but also became the only teacher in the village school.


    Li Jin is a fatherless child. Since his only grandfather died eight years ago, Li Jin has become an orphan. Orphans are the most bullied. When Li Jin is lonely and helpless, Xiao Yuru gives him a helping hand and often asks him to go home for dinner.


    Therefore, Li Jin has the deepest feelings for Xiao Yuru. Of course, in addition, Li Jin inevitably has another idea about Xiao Yuru. It''s just that it''s not enough for outsiders.Li Jin ran to Xiao Yuru''s house as fast as the wind.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw Xiao Yuru''s silly son, ten-year-old silly pillar, sitting outside counting fireflies.


    At the sight of Li Jin, silly Zhu said with a silly smile: "brother Jin I just counted ten But I can''t count it again


    Li Jin rushed over and said eagerly, "who''s in it?"


    "The village head and A bald man, said to come to see his mother. They told me to come out and count the fireflies


    "Damn it Li Jin understood as soon as he heard that the two guys were too stupid to get in the way, so he was kicked out.


    In a hurry, he found a piece of wood in the front of the firewood pile, then kicked the door open with a bang, and went directly to Xiao Yuru''s room.


    Just looking inside, Li Jin''s eyes turned red. It turns out that in the room, Li Dahe, the village head in his prime, is pressing Xiao Yuru, while Li Guangfeng, who is bald, is there to take off his trousers.


    At this time, Xiao Yuru has a red face, but she is still struggling.


    "Son of a bitch!" Li Jin saw that his eyes were ready to crack. Before they could react, he swung the big pine stick and hit him.


    Just now, Li Guangfeng heard the sound of blood on his head.


    "It''s you!" Li Guangfeng quickly put on his trousers. Looking back, he saw that it was Li Jin, and immediately showed a look of fear. It must be said that in Meihe village, Li Jin is the number one jerk.


    It is said that there are only one villain in Meihe village, Li Jin. This is a kind of blackmail that he vowed to get back 100 yuan for one yuan. It''s tough. That''s the pronoun of Li Jin.


    "Misunderstanding..." Li Dahe, the village head, was also startled. Now Li Jingang is just 20 years old, tall and very strong. Even the village head who is less than 50 is afraid of him.


    [author''s digression]: the new book is released, please collect it! thank you!

 Chapter 2

    "I misunderstood your mother!" Li Jin hit the pine tree and roared. Where did these two people see such a tough man? They rushed out at the first sight, but they didn''t care how many strokes they got.


    But Li Jin has already killed his red eye and is going to chase him out. All of a sudden, Xiao Yuru sat up and said, "Xiao Jin, don''t chase me..."


    With that, Xiao Yuru suddenly fell on the bed.


    "Jade as sister-in-law!" Li Jin is a tough man in Meihe village, but he never treats Xiao Yuru as a tough man. When he sees her faint, he can''t chase them.


    At this time, Xiao Yuru seems to have fainted, but just as Li Jin passed by, she suddenly let out a cry, her face flushed, and her hand stretched out into her pants involuntarily.


    This It''s drugged!


    Although Li Jin guessed correctly, he kept looking at Xiao Yuru.


    No wonder Xiao Yuru is so beautiful. It is said that Yang Xiuzhu is beautiful, but compared with Xiao Yuru, Yang Xiuzhu is just a beautiful pig.


    Although she is already 33 years old, Xiao Yu''s figure is still like a 20-year-old girl. She should be pretty. Let alone the skin, it is as smooth as congealed fat.


    It''s just that Xiao Yuru usually looks like a virtuous woman, but at this time, her eyes are like silk, and then she puts her hand into her pants. Li Jin is about to explode.


    It seems that Xiao Yuru is still in a state of mind. When she sees Li Jin, she is ashamed and says, "hurry up Bring me a bucket of water


    Li Jin also put away Qi Nian, quickly went to carry a bucket of water in the past.


    "Get out Close the door... " Now Xiao Yuru is like a seriously ill person, and has no strength to speak.


    But Li Jin hugged her and said, "if you feel uncomfortable, sister-in-law Yuru..."


    "Pa!" But before he finished speaking, Xiao Yuru slapped him hard and hissed, "get out!"


    Li Jin suddenly hit a spirit, if he is really like this, what''s the difference between them and Li Dahe.


    He suddenly stood up and went out to take the door with him.


    Just for a while, I heard Xiao Yuru''s gasping voice, though trying to suppress it.


    But at this time, Li Jin had no evil thoughts.


    Suddenly, he stood up, pulled the ten-year-old stupid pillar to the door and said: "pillar, now I''ll give you a task. If anyone dares to enter your house except me, you''ll greet him with this! "


    Li Jin took a firewood knife out and put it in the hands of silly pillars.


    Silly pillar a Leng, then open mouth silly smile: "good!"


    Li Jin looked back, then spat: "damn Li Dahe, I''ll kill you!"


    With that, Li Jin took a stick again and went straight to Li Dahe''s home.


    Li Dahe''s home is only about ten minutes away from Xiao Yuru''s home. Li Jin rushes by angrily, but as soon as he passes under a tree, suddenly something hits him on the head.


    Suddenly Li Jin''s head sank and he fainted.


    "Damn, I dare to find it!" Li Dahe wiped his sweat and came out from behind the big tree.


    "What to do?" Li Guangfeng has a stone in his hand. It was he who attacked Li Jin from behind just now.


    "This boy is famous for being tough in the village. He can treat Xiao Yuru as a relative. If he wakes up, he will have to settle with us. We''re not going to have a good time if this gets out. One does not do two endlessly.... " Li Dahe''s eyes flashed fiercely. "If you throw him into the river, it''s a mistake at most. Anyway, this boy has no relatives except Xiao Yuru, and no one will investigate him when he dies! "


    When Li Guangfeng thought about it, he gritted his teeth and said, "good!"


    "Bang!" Li Jin felt that he had been thrown into the river, and then the river began to pour into his mouth and nose. At this time, suddenly, a jade pendant he was wearing on his chest radiated light. It seemed to have buoyancy. It floated Li Jin from the river, making his mouth and nose unable to enter the water.


    The river was rushing farther and farther, and soon Li Jin was washed downstream, but there was a piece of grass in the downstream. This time, he rushed to the grass.


    The jade pendant suddenly turned into a light and rushed into Li Jin''s mouth.


    Night, silent.


    When Li Jinyou woke up, he found himself on a grass, but he was stunned the next second. Because he found that although it was night, he could see things clearly.


    Just in front of him, a fat pheasant with a weight of more than one Jin just looked at him strangely. As usual, he couldn''t see it at all.


    Pop! Closed, the world is black again, the pheasant disappears in front of our eyes.


    Pop! Opened, the night became the day, the frog that curious appearance appears again!


    Shit, this can be turned on and off freely!


    And There are countless things in my mind, which are all about agricultural knowledge"What''s the matter?" Li Jin stood up. He only remembered that he was knocked unconscious when he went to find Li Dahe. How did he get to the grassland and have countless agricultural knowledge?


    "Is I have a special ability? "


    Li Jin suddenly is a burst of joy, guessed his own experience.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Li Jin ran to Xiao Yuru''s house without thinking about it. When he saw that the door was closed, he was relieved. Then he went home to sleep.


    The next morning, before Li Jin opened his eyes, he was awakened by the outside. He thought something was going on and got up in a hurry.


    I saw a large group of people directly go there. As they walked, some people said, "I heard that widow Qiao is in trouble. There are people in the county. They say they want to investigate her."


    "What to investigate?"


    "It''s not that she set aside 5000 yuan to build the school before, and said it was stolen. Now people suspect that she swallowed it herself..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Jin heard this, he was stunned and ran to the other side. A few days ago, he said that the Education Bureau had allocated 5000 yuan to the village primary school, but as soon as the money arrived in Xiao Yuru''s hands, it disappeared the next day.


    This has always been a mystery. People in the village say that Xiao Yuru stole it, but Li Jin doesn''t believe it at all.


    "I''m from the county police. Ms. Xiao, according to the theft of funds from primary schools in your village, you are the most suspect. Please come with me. " A well-dressed and elegant looking man said to Xiao Yuru.


    Standing there without saying a word, Xiao Yuru could see that her spirit was not good.


    "Yes, it must be her!" Li Dahe came out, pointed at Xiao Yuru and said happily, "comrade, I gave her the money myself. I lost it the next day. If it wasn''t for her, who would believe it?"


    "That''s it Li Guangfeng didn''t go back to the city, and he worked hard there.


    Many people in Xiao Yuru''s village pointed out that they were jealous.


    Silly pillar see so many people say his mother, there anxious cry.


    Xiao Yuru just held on to the silly pillar and didn''t let him cry.


    "Oh, isn''t this ER Pi? When did you become a policeman? " Li Jin suddenly felt that this guy had a familiar face. When he thought about it carefully, he laughed.


    This product is a little green skin I knew when I was in the county. What I did was to cheat and abduct. When did I become a policeman?

 Chapter 3

    Li Jin came down so suddenly that both Li Dahe and Li Guangfeng were stunned. This Why are you still alive?


    Li Jin naturally knew that they had drowned themselves in the river last night, but now is not the time to say that.


    "Er PI what? What did you say? " The man who claimed to be a policeman was flustered when he saw Li Jin, but he said with a righteous face in an instant.


    "What do I say?" Li Jinpi asked with a smile, "it seems that I''ve been arrested by the police. It''s a bit like pretending to be a policeman."


    Er PI yelled angrily, "if you talk nonsense here and disturb the official business, I can catch you!"


    After that, when he grabbed him, three big men suddenly burst out behind him.


    As soon as Xiao Yuru saw her, she said quickly, "Xiao Jin, stop talking!"


    But Li Jin didn''t look at it at all. Strange to say, since he looked at things as if they were in the daytime last night, he felt full of strength.


    "Catch me? Come on Li Jin disdained to spit, "Er PI, if you don''t dare to catch me today, you are a eunuch!"


    "Damn it, get it!" Er PI was a little afraid of Li Jin, but when he saw the three big men on his side, he was very brave.


    Of course, he recognized him. This is a tough character. Two years ago, when they were in the county, they had a fight. At that time, er PI wanted to fight with him because he was old. As a result, Li Jin chased him for three blocks with bricks. Now there are scars left by Li Jin behind his ears.


    I didn''t expect that I could meet you here, so I''ll avenge you!


    Two skin this a big drink, those three big men grimly smile toward Li Jin rushed over. But see Li Jin fiercely a punch to hit, the guy that rushes over at first stuffy hum a, unexpectedly so fainted in the past.


    The remaining two were startled and stayed there.


    "You How dare you beat the police Li Dahe was also startled, but in the end is crafty, immediately jumped out to charge Li Jin''an.


    "Yes, Li Jin hit the police!" Li Guangfeng immediately followed suit.


    But Li Jin is obviously not afraid, because he knows that some people are not police at all. He came forward and knocked down the other two guys, and immediately came to ER PI.


    Er PI didn''t expect that Li Jin was so fierce. When he thought of his ruthlessness, he suddenly got a soft leg, stepped back two steps, and pulled out the gun at his waist.


    "You Don''t come here, I I shot


    Li Jin sneered and ignored the gun in his hand. "If you have the ability, you can open it!"


    Xiao Yuru was in a hurry. Her face turned pale and she cried out: "Xiao Jin, stop now..."


    But as soon as the words were heard, er PI suddenly knelt down and threw the gun away.


    "Brother Jin, I Leave me alone. I didn''t know you were here. It''s none of my business! "


    Everyone was in a daze and didn''t know what was going on.


    Only when Li Dahe and Li Guangfeng look at each other, it doesn''t feel good.


    "How dare you pretend to be a policeman!" Li Jin kicked Er PI over, then said coldly, "I ask you, who let you come here to scare my sister-in-law?"


    "Yes It''s Li Guangfeng As long as I give him three thousand yuan to pretend to be a policeman I I didn''t know it was your sister-in-law. I agreed as soon as I got hot! " When Er PI saw that the three brothers fell down in front of Li Jin so soon, he didn''t dare to resist. When he was asked, he immediately told them all.


    The villagers are all silly. The police are fake, and Li Guangfeng made them fake!


    For a moment, everyone looked at Li Guangfeng.


    Don''t think that you can''t rely on your money if you don''t splash it on me


    Er PI was afraid of Li Jin, but he was not afraid of Li Guangfeng. He was angry when he heard that, "you said that you called me in the middle of the night last night and asked me to come over all night. He said that he would give 3000 yuan as long as he was scared. You also say that you have a crush on other people''s little widows. At that time, you can force the little widows with the village head, and the little widows will be in your mouth.... "


    Two skin but regardless of, unexpectedly all gave to say.


    As soon as Li Guangfeng''s face changed, so did Li Dahe.


    "You That''s bullshit Li Dahe was so angry that he couldn''t stand it. "Get out of here, and let me see you come to our village again. I''ll whip you to death!"


    Er PI looks at Li Jin. Seeing that he doesn''t object, he quickly goes to wake up the three brothers and runs away.


    "Village head, this..." Li Jin looked at Li Dahe with a stern face.


    Li Dahe felt empty and said angrily, "he He was lying! Just want to drag me and Guangfeng into the water together! "


    "Even if it''s cheating, as a village head, can''t you tell the truth from the falsehood?" Li Jin asked.


    As soon as Li Dahe''s face rose, he could not refute it.


    "Although they are fake, it''s always true that the village primary school lost money." At this time, Li Guangfeng said, "this money is for us to repair the school. If we lose it, we have to pay for it. Xiao Yuru, since you lost the money, you should pay for it! "After all, money is the most important thing.


    The villagers responded one after another and said, "that''s what the other villagers are doing!"


    "Maybe she swallowed it all by herself!"


    "Yes, take out the money!"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Dahe was relieved to see that Li Guangfeng had successfully shifted the topic. He turned pale and said, "well, I''m the village head. I''m in charge of this. Xiao Yuru, you have not been wronged. In three days, you must make up the sum. Otherwise, I''ll go to the town and tell the mayor about it in person! "


    Xiao Yuru''s face changed slightly. Five thousand yuan is not much, but for this poor village, five thousand yuan is their income for a whole year.


    Xiao Yuru is just a mountain village teacher. She takes very little money and has to supplement her family. She has no money at all.


    "Good! Five thousand dollars to the school in three days! " When Xiao Yuru hesitates, Li Jin speaks.


    "If you two bastards dare to harass sister-in-law Yuru again, I will never let you go!" After Li Jin finished, he put down such a sentence to them.


    Li Dahe was startled. He was even more frightened when he remembered what happened last night. But he gave a sneer. I''m afraid there are few families in the village who can afford to give out 5000 yuan in cash?


    No, he has a rich relative, but who doesn''t know that he doesn''t care whether he lives or dies. Who will pay him back!


    Soon the crowd dispersed. Li Jin walked up to Xiao Yuru and was embarrassed to think of what happened last night. But before he spoke, he heard Xiao Yuru say: "five thousand yuan Where can I find it? "


    Li Jin comforted and said, "don''t worry, I''ll deal with it."


    With that, Li Jin''s eyes suddenly brightened. It turned out that he found that Xiao Yuru was ready to move, as if he was very upset.


    Li Jin heart move, immediately blurted out: "jade such as sister-in-law, is not last night''s property has not been completely removed?"


    Xiao Yuru''s pretty face turned red. Unexpectedly, since she was seen by Li Jin, she said, "I It''s like It''s not clear! "


    "I''ll cure you!" Li Jin immediately patted his chest and said.

 Chapter 4

    But when Xiao Yuru heard this, she turned red. When she walked in, she would close the door.


    Li Jin rushed in before she closed the door and said anxiously, "sister Yuru, you think too much. I really just want to help you cure. If those things stay in the body for a long time and don''t leak out, it''s not good for the body. You... "


    Xiao Yuru was stunned. Naturally, she knew it was not good. Last night, she didn''t sleep all night. A woman of this age was alone in the empty bed. Moreover, under the action of medicine, she had a very hard time.


    Until this morning, if they had not come to make trouble, she would not have got up now.


    "Oh dear!" Li Jin is really want to help her cure, also don''t allow her to think more, a will she picked up directly to the bed.


    Xiao Yuru, ah, just wanted to refuse, but when she met Li Jin''s strong body, she felt nostalgic. But without waiting for her to be immersed in it, Li Jin had already carried her to the bed.


    This I haven''t seen you for a long time!


    Xiao Yuru''s heart is like a deer bumping into each other, but she didn''t refuse.


    From his eyes, Li Jin saw many red spots on Xiao Ruyu''s body, which indicated that there was a problem there.


    "The solution Well, take medicine or Massage? " Strange to say, as he saw things that ordinary people couldn''t see, there was a solution in his mind.


    Medicine?


    I can''t. massage first!


    "Sister Yu Ru, I''ll give you a massage to guide the things inside." Then Li Jin took off his shoes and went to bed. He let Xiao Yuru lie down. Then he sat down on her back and began to massage him.


    Li Jin''s technique is very skilled, which makes him feel strange.


    Xiao Yuru murmured at the moment when Li Jin sat on her back, and her whole body became hot. But she bit her teeth and didn''t move, but Li Jin''s technique was really good. When she pressed it to a comfortable place, she gave a gentle hum.


    This light sound directly excited Li Jin, and immediately reacted. This just happened to be on Xiao Yuru''s back.


    Xiao Yuru was stunned and then trembled.


    She was a young woman and naturally knew what it was.


    Li Jin didn''t feel right either, so he got down quickly. Anyway, he pressed it almost. When he looked at it with his eyes, he found that the red dots had already dimmed a lot. It seemed that there should be no problem for the time being.


    Seeing Li Jin jump down by herself, Xiao Yuru has a feeling of loss, but soon she sits up. Let alone press it like this, she feels much better.


    "Five thousand dollars, what are you going to do? If it doesn''t work, I think I''ll sell the things at home. How can I make up 5000 yuan? " Xiao Yuru sat up, straightened her clothes and said softly.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll deal with it."


    Although it is said that he will deal with it, he has a misty face. In fact, he doesn''t know where to get the change.


    But at this time, suddenly I heard a coo outside.


    Li Jin''s eyes suddenly brightened, Tian Ji!


    Yes, that''s right. Catch the pheasant!


    He jumped up abruptly, took Xiao Yuru''s soft hands and said excitedly, "go and catch the pheasant at night! It''s worth a lot of money. It''s sure to sell for a lot of money! "


    Xiao Yuru''s whole body was shocked by his grasp. The fiery feeling of retreating just now surged up again.


    Holding it like this, I feel safe!


    Originally, Li Jin wanted to say that he was going to catch them, but Xiao Yuru refused. After all, it was night and summer. In places like this, there were many snakes as well as chickens.


    So they went out with a flashlight.


    There must be a lot of pheasants in the village, but no one has ever been able to catch them on a large scale. It''s not easy to catch them, and they don''t take them seriously.


    "Sister-in-law Yuru, you will wait for me here with this basket on your back." When he got to the edge of the ridge, Li Jin put the bamboo basket and told Xiao Yuru.


    Xiao Yuru nodded and said, "be careful."


    Li Jin nodded, then went to the field with a flashlight.


    As soon as Li Jin arrived here, his mind moved. Last night, the situation appeared again. At this time, he saw it as if it was day. Not only that, he can see things that are difficult to see at all.


    For example, on the right-hand side of the ridge, there is a water snake lurking there. One meter in front of him, there is a big pheasant.


    Li Jin laughed, and then flashed a flashlight. As soon as the light flashed, the pheasant stopped moving.


    Li Jin grinned, picked it up quickly, and then took the rope to tie the leg. Then continue to move forward, did not walk a few steps ahead to see a


    But more than ten minutes later, Li Jin''s hand has been stringed with a long piece of pheasant.


    Li Jin rushed back to the ridge, and then threw the string of pheasants into the bamboo basket. Xiao Yuru was stunned and looked at Li Jin strangely.


    Li Jin did not have the heart to tell her more and went to the field again.¡­¡­


    "It''s full here!" But in three hours, the basket was full. Li Jin carried it on his back. He weighed it in his heart. It was about 100 Jin.


    "Come on, let''s go back first. I''ll catch it later. I''ll catch it for another three hours. It should be 200 Jin. This wild pheasant is a rare thing, which is the favorite of the city people. I''ll go to your house early tomorrow morning to borrow their tricycle and go to the city to sell these things! "


    With that, Li Jin went home with a basket of chickens and Xiao Yuru.


    Early the next morning, Li Jin borrowed Shangui''s oil tricycle and went directly to the city. On the freighter, there are two bamboo baskets full of frogs.


    He spent all night catching the pheasant last night. Conservatively, it should be 230 Jin. At the current market price of 20 yuan per kilogram, it''s more than 4000 yuan. With some money from Xiao Yuru, it''s enough to return that 5000 yuan.


    In Xiao Yuru''s eyes, Li Jin drove a tricycle that was louder than a ghost and went straight to the city.


    Li Jin was able to come up with such a method for pheasants because a brother opened a restaurant when he was in the county. He wanted to sell these pheasants to him. This should be feasible.


    When he got to the city, Li Jin got through the phone of the man.


    "Hello, Dezi is me, Li Jin! Well, I got a batch of pheasants in the countryside. I heard that you have opened a restaurant. I put... "


    "Brother Jin, I''m sorry. I''m really busy. I''ll do it first!" But before he finished, the phone had been hung up.


    Li Jin was stunned and slowly received the old Nokia in his pocket.


    Since the incident half a year ago, he is no longer Li Jin. Those brothers, I''m afraid they''ve already avoided him.


    That''s about it.


    He sighed a little. If he didn''t help, he wouldn''t be able to sell.


    When he looked up, he was stunned. On the building in front of him, there were five big words: original ecological farm!


    Yes! As soon as Li Jin''s eyes brightened, he had an idea.

 Chapter 5

    In fact, the original ecological farm is very famous. Nowadays, the rich people always like to eat something from the countryside. That''s how the original ecological farm comes into being.


    Obviously, the same is true of this family.


    The farm is very big. Li Jin didn''t enter directly from the gate, but took a path to enter. After all, there are no guards here.


    He had been here with people before and knew the general layout of the place. He didn''t walk around, so he went straight to the kitchen.


    Li Jin was not polite either, so he walked in and said, "do you accept the field chickens?"


    Inside, a Fat Chef stood up and looked at Li Jin. He immediately covered his head and scolded, "go away, how did you come to our kitchen? What kind of pheasant Get out of here


    Li Jin a Leng, very dissatisfied with the bad attitude of this chef, "you don''t buy, don''t buy, fierce what fierce!"


    Li Jin is a mischievous villain. He has a better temper now.


    "How dare you talk back!" "I dare not call you back when I''m angry


    "The frog in Yuezhi lake was not satisfied with the guests. They said that we didn''t use wild frog at all, and it was too small, so we had to redo it!"


    Just at this time, a tall young woman came in, looking worried.


    As soon as Li Jin saw this woman, her eyes suddenly brightened, because her chest was too conspicuous. She came so anxiously that her full chest was the first one to enter her eyes.


    "Manager Liu!" As soon as the chef saw this man, he immediately changed to a smiling face, "no, we have finished eating our own wild pheasant a while ago, and we have bought it from the market to keep it in the back..."


    "Raised!" Manager Liu frowned and then said angrily, "I don''t care. This guest is a gourmet expert. This time, he came to our farm to try and grade it. If he is not satisfied this time, I''m afraid our farm will appear in the food column immediately tomorrow, and he will still fail. Pheasant Think of something for me right away... "


    The more manager Liu said, the more excited he was. He didn''t notice the bamboo basket beside him. He would fall when he stepped on it.


    "Ouch..." Manager Liu gasped for breath, and everyone was red in the face. It was so tempting.


    "How do you put things? If guests see Gee, pheasant Manager Liu was about to lose his temper when he saw that the chicken kept jumping out of the basket.


    "Ouch..." Li Jin just reflected from manager Liu''s plump buttocks. He couldn''t help it. Just now, manager Liu bowed his buttocks to him, and he suddenly saw her red little Nei. In an instant, he reacts, especially from the back, which makes him feel that his blood is burning.


    "My pheasant Li Jin rushed over and caught the chickens back.


    "Who are you?" Manager Liu found an outsider here and looked at him suspiciously.


    Li Jin quickly said, "my name is Li Jin, who sells wild pheasants. I picked these pheasants to sell. I wanted to show them to you, but the chef said no, and he wanted to drive me out, so I Let''s go


    With that, Li Jin pretended that he was going to leave here with the burden.


    "What? Do you sell wild pheasants As soon as manager Liu''s eyes brightened, he quickly called him, "are these wild pheasants?"


    Li Jin was happy and nodded: "it must be me I spent a lot of time catching it a few days ago. "


    "Really Immediately, a professional chef came and caught a pheasant to see, "this What a big and fat pheasant! This is the top grade


    The cook showed a look of admiration.


    "How much money do you have here?" Manager Liu was so excited when he heard what the chef said. He was really sent by God to sell the pheasant. Unexpectedly, there would be a pheasant seller in time to sell the pheasant.


    Thinking of this, manager Liu glared at the Fat Chef, who almost drove Li Jin out just now.


    "How much is a kilo?" Li Jin thought about it, then said with a smile, "these wild pheasants are better than those raised. And you see, there''s only one so big, just..."


    "Forty one jin!" Manager Liu gave a price very readily.


    As soon as Li Jin heard this, he was all happy and blossomed, 41 Jin, twice as much as he thought.


    "Good! Forty is forty Li Jin is not a greedy person, know enough, immediately agreed to come down.


    "I''ll take all these, that Take these and weigh them Manager Liu is a man who can do what he says. He will be called immediately.


    After weighing, it was found that there were 238 Jin. Manager Liu waved his hand and said 240 Jin.


    In a twinkling of an eye, nine thousand six hundred yuan has arrived.


    "Let''s see what we can do for the guests!" Seeing that the Fat Chef was still there, manager Liu was a little annoyed.Fat Chef thinks that he almost drove this guy named Li Jin out just now, so he''d better not provoke them here and go to work quickly.


    "Mr. Li, you''ve helped me a lot this time. In this way, our farm needs pheasants all the year round. This is my business card. If there are pheasants in the future, I hope you can bring them to our farm directly. I''ll take as much as you have! " Manager Liu handed Li Jin a famous brand and said happily.


    Li Jin took it over and said with a smile, "that''s OK. If I have chicken to sell in the city, I''ll go directly to manager Liu."


    Manager Liu smiles, not to mention that the young man looks very pleasant, and he is also good-looking, especially his muscles. The only bad thing is


    Manager Liu suddenly felt a little embarrassed and thought where he was.


    Li Jin didn''t know what she was thinking in her heart. After taking the money, she rode back on a tricycle.


    If it''s too late in the afternoon, he won''t be able to get back on the bus.


    After buying a bottle of water and a bag of bread, Li Jin went on the road again.


    It was so easy to get nearly 10000 yuan, which made him suddenly look forward to the future.


    Ever since he came back to the countryside from the county, he didn''t know what to do, but now he felt that he knew it.


    Li Jin was in a good mood all the way, almost humming back to the village.


    When he went back, it was already more than ten o''clock in the evening. No wonder he kept turning off the tricycle and didn''t go well all the way.


    Li Jin felt a little anxious when he got here. Looking at a toilet nearby, he was ready to go in to relieve his hands. But as soon as he went in, he heard a scream inside, and then a voice said, "who?"


    Li Jin turned on the flashlight and was immediately happy.


    It turned out to be the daughter-in-law of village head Li Dahe. Ye Qiao, who used to be known as a flower of Meihe, used to go to the toilet there.


    But unfortunately, ye Qiao had just finished going to the toilet, and was preparing to put on her pants. This just happened to show her big white ass enough.

 Chapter 6

    "Oh, who am I to say? It''s Xiaojin!" Ye Qiao was a flower in Meihe village before Xiao Yuru came to Meihe village, otherwise village head Li Dahe would not have married her.


    Although it''s nearly forty this year, it''s well maintained, and there''s no need to do farm work, so it''s still about thirty, and it''s very fashionable.


    Ye Qiao saw Li Jin, his eyes showed a confused look, and put on his trousers without any embarrassment.


    "Aunt Joe!" Li Jin, with a smile, takes a glance and is about to go out.


    But as soon as he went out, he was rushed by Ye Qiao. He went straight to the key part of him and said, "Xiaojin, I heard that your stuff is not small. Show it to my aunt?"


    Li Jin quickly stepped back a few steps, but it''s not that he is noble, but that ye Qiao''s reputation is not good, take the popular saying in the city as a bus.


    Li Jin is tough, but it doesn''t mean he likes to play with such people.


    "Aunt Qiao, if the village head knows this, I can''t ask for it!" He had to take Li Dahe out as a shield.


    "Cut, that useless ghost!" Ye Qiao said with disdain, "this old guy can''t do it by himself, but he always likes to flirt with others outside. When he comes back, he looks like a dead pig, so that I can''t solve it by myself at home! Besides, who are you afraid of? Even if the old guy knows about it, he won''t dare to trouble you! "


    Li Jin gave Yeqiao the cucumber he bought on the road to quench his thirst with a smile, "aunt Qiao, this is a good thing. Would you like to use it first? "


    With that, Li Jin didn''t dare to stay any longer. A woman of this age is like a tiger or a wolf. If he dared to stay any longer, he was afraid that he would swallow his skin.


    Ye Qiao looked at Li Jin''s galloping appearance and couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "run what run, really when I can eat you!"


    Although Li Jin is a tough guy in Meihe village, he is quite different from other villagers. He is tall, muscular and has a pretty face, so he is very popular with women in the village.


    "Little fellow, if I want to eat you, can you still run away?" Ye Qiao looked at Li Jin''s back, then looked down at the cucumber and bit it down with a smile on his face.


    Li Jin put the tricycle in front of his old houses and thought that it would be late at night and he would return it to Shangui tomorrow.


    Originally, I wanted to take a bath and go to bed, but I thought Xiao Yuru must be worried about herself, so I went to Xiao Yuru''s home.


    At this time, it''s about ten o''clock in the evening. Under normal circumstances, most people in rural areas have already gone to bed. But at this time, Xiao Yu didn''t turn off the light, and the door was open.


    Li Jin was puzzled in his heart, so he quickly went in. As soon as he went in, he was furious.


    "Yuru, look, now the pillar is stupid. What income can you get as a woman. As long as I promise you, how about life? " Li Dahe''s obscene voice came.


    "Village head, Xiaojin has already gone to the county to earn the 5000 yuan. He will give it back to you as soon as he comes back. Don''t mess about Xiao Yuru said angrily.


    "Give it back?" Li Dahe said with a smile, "you are so easy to earn money. If you are so easy to earn money, that son of a bitch Li Jin didn''t know how to make money. He didn''t bring back one of his eggs!"


    "Don''t move Let me go... " At this time, suddenly I heard Xiao Yuru''s shout.


    Li Jinbang rushed in. At this time, Li Dahe had already jumped on Xiao Yuru, and was about to press her down.


    "To die!" Li Jin roared, lifted Li Dahe up with one hand, and then fell to the ground with a bang.


    Li Dahe screamed, which almost broke his old bones. But when I looked back and saw Li Jin, I was stunned. Then I threatened and said, "Li Jin, you are beating cadres and breaking the law!"


    "I beat people to break the law? It''s not against the law for you to rape! " Li Jin''s neck was red and he roared at Li Dahe.


    The hero of Li Dahe didn''t suffer any immediate losses. He had heard that Li Jin had gone to the city early in the morning, so he took advantage of the situation. Now that Li Jin had come back, he didn''t dare to stay any longer and ran away quickly.


    "Jade as sister-in-law!" Li Jin rushed to help Xiao Yuru up.


    Xiao Yuru suddenly sat down with a very bad look.


    Li Jin gritted his teeth and said, "sister-in-law Yuru, you wait here. I''ll catch Li Dahe and kowtow to admit your mistake."


    He was about to get up, but Xiao Yuru grabbed him, shook his head and said, "forget it!"


    Li Jinyi saw her appearance, but he sighed in his heart. Xiao Yuru is too kind. Although she has suffered many grievances in the village, she has never resented those people.


    "How are you doing? I went to your house several times in the evening, and you haven''t come back yet. " Xiao Yuru changed the topic and asked softly.


    "All sold!" When Li Jin didn''t want to tell her about it, he didn''t want to give her a thousand yuan."A total of more than 9000 yuan were sold, all here!" Then Li Jin handed all the money to Xiao Yuru.


    Xiao Yu Ru is one Zheng, "so many!"


    Maybe she didn''t know so many prices.


    Li Jin said what happened to him in the city today, and Xiao Yuru was relieved. She was worried about what Li Jin had done in the county to get so much money.


    Although Li Jindu didn''t look up to many people in Li Hejin county two years ago, they didn''t know anything about it.


    Xiaoqingpi, everyone knows that Li Jin was a gangster in the county two years ago.


    "Just come back, tomorrow Pay back the money tomorrow, so that Li Dahe doesn''t come here all the time. " Xiao Yuru exhorted.


    Li Jin nodded, but Xiao Yuru returned the money to Li Jin.


    Li Jin didn''t accept it, and then he said seriously: "sister-in-law Yuru, can I give you all the money I earn in the future?"


    Xiao Yuru blushed, and then quickly said, "Xiao Jin, don''t talk nonsense. If you make money, you can save it and marry your daughter-in-law. Who is your sister-in-law? She can use your money. "


    Li Jin said boldly, "then I won''t marry my daughter-in-law..."


    Xiao Yuru quickly interrupted him and said, "if you don''t marry a daughter-in-law, I''ll put the money away first and save it for you. If you want to use the money, just tell me. Well, it''s so late. You''re tired all day today. Go and have a rest quickly


    With that, Xiao Yuru drove Li Jin out.


    Looking at Xiao Yuru''s amazing face in the dim yellow light, Li Jin didn''t know where he had the courage to press her face and kiss her heavily.


    "Ah But when Li Jin put his tongue into Xiao Yuru''s mouth, there came a sharp pain.


    He quickly stepped back two steps, and then looked at Xiao Yuru, but he was staring at him with a complicated face. "Xiaojin, if you dare to mess with me again, I won''t let you into my house in my life!"


    Li Jin was startled. Looking at the awe inspiring Xiao Yuru, he murmured, "yes I was wrong I''m sorry


    When Li Jin finished, he turned to leave. Xiao Yuru looked at his figure and wanted to say something to stop him. He asked if his bite hurt, but he didn''t speak in the end.

 Chapter 7

    The next day, when Li Jin was still asleep, he was woken up. When he got up, he found a large number of people passing by outside the door, and went to Xiao Yuru''s house in front of him.


    "No!" Li Jin got out of bed and followed him.


    When he went, everyone had just arrived.


    "Xiao Yuru, our school needs to be repaired ahead of time. The masons have found it. Now they have to pay a deposit. You should take out the money quickly, otherwise how can our school be repaired?" Village head Li Dahe came with a large group of people and said with an air.


    Xiao Yuru was washing rice when she heard the sound coming out.


    "Yes, it is!"


    "As a teacher, I swallow the money of the school! You are not a qualified teacher at all


    ¡­¡­


    The villagers are probably encouraged by Li Dahe, and they just abuse Xiao Yuru.


    Li Jin quickly went in and said coldly, "Li Dahe, five thousand yuan, right? OK, sister-in-law Yuru, take it out! "


    Without saying a word, Xiao Yuru took out 5000 yuan from home and handed it to Li Jin.


    Li Jin threw the pile of money heavily on Li Dahe and said, "see clearly, this is 5000 yuan. Take the money and go away!"


    Li Dahe was stunned when he saw it. How could they have so much money? Five thousand yuan is not a small sum. He saw Li Jin come back last night and thought that this guy must have made no money before he forced him to come here in the morning. But he didn''t expect that they even paid him back.


    All of a sudden, many of the words that Li Dahe thought were not used in an instant.


    "This must be the money you swallowed before!" Li Dahe said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find out. This money will not disappear for no reason. If I know who stole it, I will definitely discount his leg! "


    When Li Jin said this, everyone else was stunned, and then left without any bullshit.


    "You I''ve cooked you a meal. Let''s eat together Seeing that Li Jin was going to leave, Xiao Yuru hesitated and said.


    Li Jin smell speech, turn round to grin to say: "OK!"


    After breakfast, Li Jin thought about what he could do in the future. You can''t always grasp the field. It''s harmful to morality. After all, the pheasants eat pests.


    At this time, a Book suddenly appeared in his mind, with four big characters Shennong mantra on it.


    Li Jin was stunned. He knew there was something strange in his body, but he didn''t find anything else except his amazing strength and eyesight.


    But now there is a book in my mind?


    This


    He looked at it excitedly. It was like discovering a new world. There were countless words and incantations on it.


    If there is any wind curse, you can use it to attract wind.


    Rain curse, as long as you recite the rain curse, it will rain.


    The mantra of "Miao" can promote the growth of plants as long as you recite it.


    ¡­¡­


    This is good!


    Li Jin''s eyes lit up as soon as he saw the mantra. Then he looked at the mantra and read it carefully several times. Finally, he left happily.


    Xiao Yuru looks puzzled behind and can only watch Li Jin leave.


    Li Jin excitedly came to the place where he planted the tomato. The tomato seedling just planted, it looks like it is wilting.


    Li Jin followed the appearance in "Shennong mantra" and began to recite mantra to those Miao people.


    The next second, he saw an amazing scene.


    I saw that the tomato seedlings were growing at the speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, they grew to the size of the seedlings, and then began to blossom, and then they produced small green fruits. Finally, they turned big and red slowly!


    "Damn it Li Jin was startled. This Can be directly on the science and education channel, the original tomato is so grown ah!


    "Ha ha..." But the next moment, Li Jin began to laugh. Now he finally has a way to make a living.


    Li Jin stood up with satisfaction. As soon as he stood up, he saw three people coming by the river. Two men and one woman went directly to the vegetable field nearby.


    They looked like village head Li Dahe and his son Li Dongfang, and the place they went was their own vegetable plot.


    Li Jin only felt that this woman''s figure was a little familiar. He could not help but be curious and went over.


    "These are the dishes you grow?" Looking at the dishes, the woman shook her head and said, "I don''t know what the dishes are. Can''t meet the requirements of our farm... "


    Li Da River has heard a lot of red faces. He must say that he has planted many dishes here, but his growth is not very good.


    "Manager Liu, have a look. In fact, the dishes are almost the same. As long as you accept them, I''ll 10% as a reward to manager Liu. " After all, it''s Li Dongfang who is more knowledgeable, so I''ll say it right away.


    But manager Liu obviously didn''t like this. He gave Li Dongfang a cold look with a big chest. "You''re wrong. I''m here to choose good agricultural products for our farm this time. pay? Sorry, we don''t have that rule! "Li Dongfang did not expect to eat a hold, embarrassed to smile twice, this turn around happened to see Li Jin came.


    Li Dongfang is the same as Li jinnianji, but they are very different. Of course, Li Dongfang likes to belittle Li Jinduo because his father is the village head.


    The best way for Li Jin to fight back is to beat him. Li Dongfang has been beaten by Li Jin all these years.


    "Li Jin, what are you doing here? You don''t want to steal vegetables! Get out of here... " Li Dongfang immediately said impolitely.


    Manager Liu looked back and was stunned.


    Li Jin also stayed for a while. Isn''t this manager Liu of the original ecological farm? Why is she here?


    "Manager Liu, this is the villain of our village. Don''t worry about him!" Li Dahe thought it was Li Jin who made manager Liu unhappy, so he said quickly.


    "Mr. Li, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Isn''t this your hometown? " Which knows manager Liu the next second walked past with a smiling face, stretched out a hand to Li Jin.


    Li Jin also held out his hand, shook it with manager Liu and said, "manager Liu, I didn''t expect to meet again so soon. Yes, I''m the one here! "


    Li Dahe and Li Dongfang were stunned. How did they get to know each other and shake hands with each other? It seems that manager Liu is very eager to see Li Jin!


    "Manager Liu..." Li Dahe rushed over and said with a smile, "manager Liu, I still have some dishes at home. Do you want to..."


    Li Jin laughs and says to manager Liu, "manager Liu, the dishes in my family are mature, but only tomatoes for the time being. Do you want to have a look?"


    Li Dahe immediately said angrily, "your tomatoes have just been planted. Don''t talk nonsense here!"


    Li Jin didn''t say much. He pointed to the other side and said, "manager Liu, what do you think of my dishes? We are old friends. If you like, we can discuss the price! "


    Li Jin was also a bit empty when he said old friendship, but when he saw Li Dahe and his son, he became a hero immediately.


    Manager Liu is not unhappy at all. It''s normal for businessmen to get close to each other.


    "It''s really nice. Let''s go! Go and have a look Looking from afar, I just feel that there is a red and green, very beautiful.


    Manager Liu moved in his heart and quickly walked over.


    When Li Dahe saw that the tomatoes there had even produced fruit, he was at a loss.


    How could it be so fast!

 Chapter 8

    Go over to see, manager Liu''s face on a happy, here''s a good growth of tomatoes, not only a big, but almost all so big.


    "Manager Liu, I think this is a pollution-free vegetable. Never kill pesticides, just fertilize. Like the village head''s, it seems that he killed the medicine a few days ago! " As soon as Li Jin saw manager Liu''s face, he knew that it should have been done. Of course, he took Li Dahe in when he spoke.


    When Li Dahe heard this, he almost yelled at him. This boy is really bad. He not only flattered himself, but also threw himself to the ground.


    "Tut Tut, not bad, not bad!" Manager Liu lowered his head and looked at it carefully. Then he took off one of them with a look of admiration.


    "It''s good, but it''s less!" Manager Liu sighed again.


    "That''s easy!" As soon as Li Jin heard that there was a real play, he immediately picked one and bit it. When he entered his mouth, he was stunned. Damn This is so damn delicious!


    "This Delicious Li Jin couldn''t help saying it.


    Li Dahe scolded angrily, "you don''t want to be shameful! Manager Liu, let''s go, let''s ignore him... " He just wanted to pull manager Liu, but he saw that manager Liu put the tomato in his mouth and bit it.


    Then, manager Liu was stunned and exclaimed, "you How is it planted? It''s delicious! Needless to say, I''ll take them all. Like your product, we will enter the dining table as a super product! "


    Manager Liu said while biting, very excited.


    Li Dahe and his son are silly. Is it really so delicious.


    Li Dongfang was quick, so he immediately picked one and tasted it. Then he was stunned. After a while, he said, "Dad, this It''s so damn delicious


    Li Dahe is stunned. If they say they cheat themselves, their son can''t cheat himself. So he also wanted to pick it, but Li Jin suddenly said, "why? I want to steal my tomatoes


    Li Dahe was so scared that he quickly drew back his hand, and then looked at Li Jin with hatred.


    "If manager Liu is sure to take it, I''ll take it off. Otherwise, I''m afraid someone will steal my tomatoes later!" Li jinruo took a deep look at Li Dahe and his son.


    "Yes! I want it all! And I''ll pack all the tomatoes you grow in the future! " Manager Liu finished eating the tomato and then said.


    As she said this, the huge peaks in front of her chest also vibrated, which made Li Jin feel frightened.


    It has to be said that manager Liu is born beautiful, plus this pair of huge twin peaks, I don''t know how many people can be fascinated.


    So Li Jin began to pick tomatoes, and even later manager Liu personally participated in it.


    Li Dahe and his son didn''t expect that the farm manager, whom they finally got to know through the relationship, let Li Jin take advantage of him, and they immediately looked dejected.


    There was no choice but to leave.


    In fact, there are not many tomatoes in two ridges. After picking all the tomatoes for Li Jin, he packed them up again in the morning.


    "Don''t move back, just put it in my car!" Manager Liu was also straightforward and immediately said, "I think there must be at least 300 Jin here. In this way, I''ll pay you 300 Jin first. I''ll go back and weigh it. If there is more, I''ll make up for you."


    Li Jin still trusted manager Liu very much, nodded and said: "that''s OK!"


    "As for ordinary tomatoes, we all pay five yuan a kilo, but you are really delicious. If these tomatoes enter our farm, they will enter the table as special dishes. I''ll tell you the truth. The price will be doubled then. So, how about 20 yuan a catty? "


    Li Jin is about to laugh. Twenty yuan a Jin, of course!


    Manager Liu was so resolute that he immediately paid Li Jin six thousand, and then said, "your quantity is too small, and the varieties are too few. I suggest you expand the planting, not only in large quantity, but also in many varieties. At that time, as long as you can reach half the level of tomatoes, I promise to buy them all! "


    After paying, manager Liu made friends with Li Jin there.


    Li Jin nodded, which she did not need to say he understood.


    "Besides, the wild pheasant you sold to me last time was not simple. It shocked our picky gourmet and immediately wrote an article in the food column to praise us. Now our farm business is very good. If you still have a pheasant in your hand, you can call me. You don''t need to send it. I''ll have someone come and install it back. "


    Li Jin couldn''t help sighing at such a good service.


    Looking at manager Liu driving away with tomatoes in his car, Li Jin could hardly smile.


    The newly planted tomatoes cost 6000 yuan, which is more than the annual income of the village''s young labor force.


    With this "Shennong mantra", it seems that I can make a fortune by farming!


    "Damn, I can finally show my skill!" Li Jin spat hard at the river.


    At this time, it was noon, and Li Jin hurried back. He''s a loner, and he can''t cook. He must have gone to Xiao Yuru''s house to eat again.When he went back, Xiao Yuru was cooking. Li Jin looked at Xiao Yuru''s busy figure in front of the stove and suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    Because he found that the red spots on Xiao Yuru''s body had not disappeared completely, on the contrary, there were more.


    Xiao Yuru seems to feel Li Jin''s eyes, intentionally or unintentionally to avoid.


    "Sister Yu I... " Li Jin goes forward to pull away Xiao Yuru and massage her again. But as soon as Xiao Yuru touched his hand, his face was slightly red, just like an electric shock, he quickly threw him away.


    "Xiaojin, don''t move. It''s not good for others to see it!"


    Li Jin was stunned. He didn''t really want to do anything to her just now, so he had to back off with a bitter smile.


    After dinner, the three begin to eat. Every time after eating, Shazhu has to take a nap. As soon as he finishes eating, he goes to bed.


    For a moment, there were only two of them left at the table.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the reason a while ago, the atmosphere is a little awkward.


    When Li Jin came back, he took a bottle of white wine, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Xiaojin, this wine is too strong. You''d better drink less." Xiao Yuru sighed in her heart and then reminded her.


    Li Jin gave a sound, but there was no other reaction.


    Xiao Yuru didn''t say anything else. She put down the dishes and chopsticks and then got up.


    Because it was midsummer, Xiao Yuru was wearing a thin T-shirt, and because she was sweating while cooking, the cloth was wet with sweat, so she pasted it on the meat, and immediately showed her excellent figure.


    Even on the top, the double peaks of the drum are even more swaying and incomparable, looking at people''s blood.


    Li Jin just felt that his head was awakened with a bang. With the effect of alcohol, he stood up with a bang. Then he went over and hugged Xiao Yuru without any omen.


    Xiao Yuru exclaimed, and when she looked back, she was already carried to the room by Li Jin.

 Chapter 9

    "Xiaojin, what are you doing?" Xiao Yuru looks at Li Jin who is already a little drunk and says in a hurry.


    "Sister Yu Ru, I like you I like you all the time. I''ll make money for you in the future. " In Li Jin''s eyes, there is only Xiao Yuru''s touching body, and he can''t see anything else.


    "Xiaojin, don''t mess around!" Xiao Yuru looked at Li Jin''s face and was afraid.


    But Li Jin where tube so much, just listen to a sound, her coat has been born to let Li Jin to tear up, revealed inside wear meat color cover.


    "Ah Then Li Jin pounced on Xiao Yuru''s mouth. But at this time, Li Jin suddenly felt a sharp pain in his mouth.


    The sharp pain made him wake up in an instant. He stood up abruptly and looked at the bed blankly. I saw Xiao Yuru leaning against the wall at the moment, wrapping her upper body with a quilt.


    "Li Jin, you..." Xiao Yuru looked at him, shaking all over.


    "I..." Li Jin couldn''t believe what he did, but in an instant he said aloud, "yes, I just like you I always like you. I lost my father and mother when I was young. Yuru, I''m just a relative I like you! "


    Xiao Yuru looks at him in amazement. She knows that his eyes are never the same, but she never thought that she would be so important in his mind.


    "I I don''t deserve you Xiao Yuru murmured.


    "Only we know whether we deserve it or not!" Li Jin goes up again and presses her down. At this time, he seems to be crazy.


    "Li Jin..." Feeling the heat from Li Jin''s body, Xiao Yuru''s whole body feels about to be melted.


    "Li Jin!" She screamed out with all her remaining reason, "do you want to sleep with me?"


    Li Jin stared at her and said aloud, "yes, I just want to sleep with you!"


    "Good!" Xiao Yuru pointed to the back and said in a loud voice, "that''s simple. I''m a teacher in a poor village. There are no other requirements, just my students to study well. Look at our school. Every time I go in, I worry that it will collapse. I don''t worry about my own death, but I''m afraid those students will. If you have the ability to build my school well, I will sleep for you, Xiao Yuru


    Xiao Yuru''s words hit Li Jin''s body like a huge stone. Li Jin looked at her blankly, "what you say is what you say?"


    "What you say is what you say!" Xiao Yuru did not evade his fiery eyes. "If you sleep me now, I will hate you all my life. You, Li Jin, don''t want to enter my house again! "


    "Good!" Li Jin finally woke up a lot, then slowly got out of bed, and finally walked out.


    Xiao Yuru leaned stupidly against the wall, feeling a burst of loss.


    When Li Jin walked out of Xiao Yuru''s home, he had only two words in his mind - making money!


    How to make money? Yes, growing vegetables!


    Li Jin was so confused that all of a sudden he was excited. No, he had to help Xiao Yuru. Last time, Li Dahe gave Xiao Yu the following medicine. It''s not good for her if it goes on like this.


    Li Jin thought of this and rushed back. As soon as he entered the room, he saw Xiao Yuru dressing there. Suddenly, I saw her white body.


    Xiao Yuru was shocked to see Li Jin come in again.


    Li Jin quickly said: "sister-in-law Yuru, let me have a look at you again. The efficacy of your medicine has not been removed. I have to take some medicine for you as soon as possible."


    Xiao Yuru was relieved when she heard him say that. If Li Jin was strong again, she really doubted that she could not stand it, maybe she would follow him.


    "I..." But when she said that, her face turned red again. She knew best whether the medicine was going or not. She didn''t sleep well these two nights. She always felt empty and couldn''t help thinking about it. Last night was even more terrifying. She had been dreaming about people, and that person was Li Jin.


    "All right, all right, I know!" Just when Xiao Yuru thought Li Jin would look at her again, Li Jin waved and left.


    That''s because Li Jin found that he could activate his hidden eyes at will, and he could see things at night, but he could see human diseases during the day.


    More than that, when he glanced at Xiao Yuru, a prescription immediately appeared in his brain.


    He was overjoyed. There were all these medicines on the mountain, but it might take some time.


    Now he feels that his time is very tight, because he has a goal, that is to make money to build a school. Only after the school is built, Xiao Yuru will give her to herself.


    Thinking of this, he felt much more relaxed. Then he came home and carried a rope and a firewood knife and went up the mountain.


    Wushan is the highest and densest mountain here. Because it''s so high and dense, there are few people here.


    Li Jin went up the mountain to collect herbs alone. With his previous experience, he opened his hidden eyes as soon as he arrived at Wu mountain.


    For a moment, he could see countless herbs around him. He was overjoyed, so he took the medicine according to the prescription, and soon enough.After picking enough, Li Jin didn''t stay much and soon went down the mountain with the medicine basket on his back.


    Before sunset, he finally returned to the village.


    After returning to the village, Li Jin began to cook medicine. Now he is very familiar with medicinal materials and can be an old Chinese medicine doctor.


    Just when Li Jin was cooking medicine, he heard a cough from behind, and then ye Qiao twisted his big ass and came over.


    "Xiaojin, what are you doing?" Ye Qiao walks to Li Jin and deliberately rubs Li Jin with his body.


    Li Jin took a look and said nothing.


    "Today, Li Dahe and Dongfang went to the village next door, but they won''t come back tomorrow. Do you want to go to my house? " Ye Qiao saw that Li Jin didn''t care much about himself, so he simply picked out the words.


    Li Jin let out a cry, and then said, "no time!"


    Leaf Qiao ha ha a smile, take oneself plump chest to touch Li Jin, "empty, isn''t it just like the ditch in front of my aunt''s chest?"? Just squeeze


    Li Jin also looked back impolitely, and had to say that although Ye Qiao was nearly 40 years old, his chest was still well maintained.


    "Let''s go, let''s try my house! That son of a bitch Li Dahe hasn''t touched me for a month... " Ye Qiao will be wrong, thinking that Li Jin agreed.


    Li Jin had a headache. All of a sudden, his brow wrinkled and he had a plan.


    "Aunt Joe, I''ll come back around ten. You see, it''s too early now, and then I''m busy. At ten o''clock, I''ll come back after I have a bath. It''s more comfortable, isn''t it? "


    As soon as ye Qiao heard of the play, he was immediately overjoyed. Although he said he was in a hurry, he was not in a hurry. He immediately agreed, "then I''ll leave a crack in the door for you, and you''ll come in directly at that time!"


    With that, ye Qiao twisted her plump buttocks and left. When she left, she even started to attack Li Jin, hoping to swallow him.


    Li Jin can''t help but smile bitterly. It seems that being long and handsome is also a trouble!

 Chapter 10

    After Li Jin and other Ye Qiao left, he took the medicine to Xiao Yu''s home.


    Xiao Yuru didn''t say much. She took the medicine and drank it. It''s just that this kind of thing happened continuously between the two people, and the atmosphere became more embarrassing.


    Xiao Yuru, in particular, is a woman after all, with a thin face.


    "Sister Yuru, I''ve already thought about it. Tomorrow I''ll buy some vegetables to grow. I''ve already contacted the county. As long as I grow vegetables, they will accept them all. "


    Li Jin was the first to speak.


    Xiao Yuru nodded. After drinking the medicine, she felt much better, which made her feel relieved.


    "That''s good. You just planted the tomatoes. Now you can plant some cabbage or beans." Xiao Yuru gives Li Jin some advice.


    Li Jin nodded, but he didn''t care what to plant. Anyway, for him, it''s OK to plant off-season dishes, because there is a colloquial saying in Shennong mantra called four seasons mantra, which can change the ecological environment. Any dish can be planted as long as you want.


    "I want to plant vegetables with your fields. After all, there are not many fields in my family. I want to plant them in large quantities." Li Jin said the purpose.


    Xiao Yuru didn''t say much, but nodded her head and agreed. Anyway, Xiao Yuru''s field is only used to grow vegetables. After all, she is only a woman. She is certainly not good at growing rice.


    The next day, Li Jin went to the town with a thousand yuan of seeds on his back. When he came to the seed station, he bought a lot of vegetables. Anyway, since eating his own tomatoes, he has absolute confidence.


    In the shop assistant''s puzzled face, Li Jin rode back to the village with a bag of seeds on his back.


    Back in the village, Li Jin put down the seeds, and now all he needs is help. He can farm, but what''s the use of his own, the important thing is to let many people together, so that the harvest is fast.


    So he thought about it and went to Shangui''s house.


    Shan GUI was smoking dry tobacco. When he saw Li Jin, he said, "Li Jin, I heard that you made thousands of yuan by catching pheasants two days ago. Why didn''t I know you had the job of catching pheasant? When would you take me to catch it. You know, my two boys are going to junior high school. It''s time to spend money! "


    It seems that they have already known about catching pheasant last time.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "catching pheasant is not a serious job after all, brother Shangui. This time I''m here to discuss something with you. I want to use all my fields to grow vegetables. Not only mine, but also sister-in-law Yuru''s. do you think you can help me find two people to dig the ground and grow vegetables? "


    Shan GUI was stunned and knocked on his pipe. Although he is only a man in his thirties, he seems to be in his forties and fifties.


    "In this way, you also know how big that piece of land is. I''ll give you 2000 yuan to contract and plant it. The sooner, the better. You can decide how to find people and how much money to find them by yourself." Li Jin saw that Shan GUI was moved and quickly offered the terms.


    Shan GUI patted his thigh and said, "good! I did it


    Li Jin a smile, and then took a thousand dollars to Shan GUI said: "Shan GUI brother, this is a deposit, after planting I will give you all."


    Shangui felt the thousand yuan and got excited. The average annual income of this mountain village is less than 5000 yuan, and there are 2000 yuan for growing vegetables for several days. It''s not a matter of pie falling from the sky!


    "Brother Sangui, I can remind you that you don''t want to make money by yourself. I want speed. And after that, I have other things to do. If you do it fast, I can do other things for you. Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly! "


    Shangui patted his chest and said, "good! Don''t worry, I''ll find some of the best vegetable growers in our village for you right away! "


    With that, Shangui ran away with the money in a hurry. It seems that he went to consult someone.


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, want is this effect.


    Shangui''s daughter-in-law came out from the inside, just like most women in Meihe town. Shangui''s daughter-in-law is also loved by her husband. I hardly have to work in the fields, so I''m well maintained.


    Plus age is not very big, looks like charm is still a bit.


    Especially the two lumps of meat in front of the chest look bulging. People can''t help but want to touch them.


    "Xiaojin, when did you get rich?" Shangui''s daughter-in-law stepped forward, intentionally or unintentionally touching Li Jin''s elbow with her chest.


    Feeling the softness of his elbow, Li Jin instinctively shrunk his hand. Shangui has always had a good relationship with him. He is Li Jin, and sometimes he takes advantage of some women, but he certainly can''t.


    So he shrunk his hand, and then stood up and said with a smile, "sister-in-law Shangui, I''ll know then. Don''t worry. I have a way for Li Jin. I''m sure I won''t lose brother Shan GUI. "


    Then Li Jin walked away with a smile.


    Shangui''s daughter-in-law looked at Li Jin''s figure, but she was silent.


    Li Jin ran back slowly, and suddenly saw Ye Qiao rushing to him.Li Jin grinned and knew that the girl must have come to settle her own account.


    Sure enough, ye Qiao walked up to him, crossed his waist and scolded Li Jin, "Li Jin, do you have something in your mind? Last night, he came to see me, but he was sneaked in by the leper ah San at the head of the village. I ask you, "did you let him go?"


    Ye Qiao was very angry, and her fork waist made the front two lumps of meat more magnificent.


    Of course, this is what Li Jin said, but I can''t say it!


    So aunt Joe said, "don''t you catch up with him? Maybe the three lepers didn''t mean to go there. They just saw that your door wasn''t closed and went in. "


    After all, ye Qiao had no evidence, so he could only hum.


    Li Jinxin was so funny that he immediately salivated and asked, "aunt Qiao, you really didn''t let the three lepers get into bed last night, did you?"


    "I Pooh!" Ye Qiao spat a mouthful of phlegm, looked directly at Li Jin and said, "who do you think I am, just like the three lepers, let him find the sow!"


    Li Jin laughed and didn''t answer.


    "Xiaojin, when do you think we can make another appointment, or we can do it now! Just the two thatched cottages where we put the grass buttress. No one goes there all year round. Let''s go now! " Ye Qiao saw that Li Jin didn''t speak, and immediately threw his eyes and whispered.


    Li Jin laughs. Taking revenge on Li Dahe as an example, he really does not refuse. After all, although Ye Qiao is much older than him, he is really beautiful and has a good figure.


    But now he has a higher goal, Xiao Yuru has given him a chance. All he wanted was to seize the opportunity. He didn''t want to touch anyone until he got Xiao Yuru.


    So he shook his hand and said, "not today. I''m busy today. Later Look for a chance Li Jin said that without pestering her, he left directly.

 Chapter 11

    As soon as Li Jin got home, manager Liu called. Manager Liu is actually Liu Yuting, which Li Jin saw on his business card.


    "Mr. Li, your tomatoes are very popular with us. It''s only one day, and they''ve sold more than half of them. If I didn''t sell it, there would be no residue left now. If you have any other dishes, please pick them as many as you have! Yes, yes, so do the pheasants


    Liu Yuting was very excited there. It seems that she really had a great influence.


    Li Jinxin was a little happy, but the food was not good for the time being. I planted that crop of tomatoes, and the next batch of vegetables had to be planted well.


    But the frog could catch it again. He thought about it. Suddenly, he looked bright. He replied with a smile: "that dish is not so much for the time being. It will take a few days. Pheasant can have it. I''ll catch it sometime. I just want to ask, do you take anything else? Like fish or snails? "


    "Fish? What kind of fish? Snails are also accepted, but the requirements are very high. They must be completely wild! " Liu Yuting had a vaccination over there.


    "No problem, you''ll see!" Li Jin was very happy because he knew that there was a good thing at the foot of Wushan mountain. As long as it was made by himself, it would definitely sell for a lot of money.


    Li Jin said that he would do as soon as he did. He went to see them first. This mountain expensive also is really vigorous and resolute, now already carrying hoe with a few people to dig the earth.


    Li Jin grinned and went home to carry a bamboo basket. Then he took a bucket and went up the mountain.


    It took Li Jin about two hours to get to the foot of Wu mountain.


    Wushan is tall and precipitous. Under Wushan, there are also deep forest walls. What''s more, it seems that Wushan was originally on one side, but later crustal movement formed a great rift valley.


    The Great Rift Valley is about ten meters wide. There is a clear stream in the middle. The stream flows from Wushan mountain and converges here. The stream is very sweet.


    Li Jin walked slowly to the side of the stream and saw a kind of fish in the clear water - Mountain catfish!


    This is the purpose of his trip. It''s valuable now. Some people in their town sell it for hundreds of yuan a kilo, and it''s often difficult to buy it.


    There are very few people coming to this valley. The reason is very simple, because it is too steep for ordinary people to come. Li Jin had been here once before, and it was a near death. This time, he was much more relaxed.


    "It''s good, but it''s too small!" Li Jin looked at those mountain catfish on the side of the stream. The biggest one was as big as the sum of two fingers.


    Mountain catfish are generally small, but also grow large, but the time is too long, it is difficult to grow so big.


    "Try the growth curse!" Li Jin''s heart moved, and then he chanted a mantra.


    Just after reading, I suddenly heard a vibration from the stream. Li Jin raised his eyes and looked at it. He was very happy. Those mountain catfish that used to be only the size of fingers suddenly grew to the size of arms. Although they were not very big, they also had about a kilo.


    "Shit, I''m rich!" Li Jin laughed and went down to the stream to catch him.


    In a short time, he had already caught a bucket full of fish, probably a hundred catties.


    Li Jin stopped catching fish and began to pick up snails.


    Like mountain catfish, mountain snails can only survive in excellent water quality. The water quality here is very good and there are many mountain snails.


    Li Jin''s skill is very fast. After more than an hour, he has already picked up a full basket.


    He couldn''t move these things normally, but now with the help of the mysterious jade pendant, he soon walked out of the foot of Wushan mountain with a bucket and a basket on his back.


    When he came back home, it was already more than five o''clock in the afternoon. When he went back, silly pillar was looking for him there. When he saw Li Jin coming back, he said with a silly smile, "brother Jin, my mother said you should go to my house for dinner!"


    Li Jin grinned and said, "good! I''ll be right there! "


    Li Jin put those snails and mountain catfish into his water tank, and then carried a fish and a spoonful of mountain snails to Xiao Yuru''s home.


    As soon as I arrived at Xiao Yuru''s house, I heard a quarrel. Then I heard Li Dongfang''s voice, "anyway, you are not allowed to give Li Jinzhong your field. You are not from Meihe village. What right do you have to give Li Jinzhong your field..."


    "Ouch!" When Li Dongfang said this, Li Jin had already stepped in. A brick was patted on Li Dongfang''s head, and blood immediately flowed down from his head.


    Li Dongfang cried out in pain. He turned back and saw Li Jin looking at himself.


    "You How dare you hit me... " Li Dongfang took a cold breath. Although he said so, his face was already scared.


    In Meihe village, no one dares to do this to Li Dongfang, except Li Jin. Because it''s very simple, Li Dongfang doesn''t dare to play with Li Jin.


    "Why isn''t sister-in-law Yuru from Meihe village? What are you? You dare to talk nonsense here. Li Dongfang, if I see you go to sister-in-law Yuru''s door in the future, I''ll make sure that your head will blossom next time! "Li Jin was tall, and he said this with a murderous spirit. Li Dongfang was a bully in the village. He didn''t dare to say no to Li Jin and ran away.


    It was not until Li Dongfang left that Li Jin threw down the bricks. Then he handed the fish and snails to Xiao Yuru and said, "sister-in-law Yuru, these are the mountain catfish and snails that I went up to the mountain to catch. Take them to fry."


    Xiao Yuru was surprised. Of course, she knew these things were rare. And this mountain catfish is so big that it can sell for a lot of money.


    But looking at Li Jin''s appearance, she didn''t say much. She took it and went to deal with it.


    "I heard that you asked Shangui to help you dig the soil and grow vegetables, and you paid such a high salary. Do you know that the price of this crop of vegetables may not be so high!" Xiao Yuru said while dealing with the fish.


    "I understand. Don''t worry, sister-in-law Yuru. I have a degree in my heart." He laughed and said seriously, "I''ve already contacted the buyers in the city. As long as I grow the vegetables, they will accept them. When the time comes The money for the school will soon be enough. "


    "Who told you about the school?" Xiao Yuru suddenly blushed and her heart was beating, but she turned her back to Li Jin, so Li Jin didn''t see it.


    Li Jin laughed, but he was thinking about something in his heart, "sister-in-law Yu, I will go to the county again tomorrow. I want to deliver these catfish and snails myself. Do you have anything to buy? I''ll bring some back for you. "


    Xiao Yuru shook her head and said, "I have nothing to buy. Just buy some clothes for yourself."


    Li Jin a smile, but in the heart already had to care.


    Since you want to use these abilities to grow vegetables, you should be more professional! At least you have to have all the tools!


    This time in town, buy a tricycle!

 Chapter 12

    Before dawn the next day, Li Jin gave all the vegetables to Shangui, and told them to plant them first, and then drove Shangui''s three rounds to the city again.


    This time in the city, he didn''t bring any vegetables, but he brought the mountain catfish and snails that only come from the mountain stream.


    It was not until lunchtime that Li Jin arrived at the farm.


    When I called Liu Yuting, Liu Yuting didn''t come back outside, so I asked Li Jin to take those things in first. Li Jin didn''t know anyone else, so he put the catfish in the back of the kitchen, and then strolled outside for a few times.


    When I was bored, I was ready to go out of the farm to have a look. As soon as I went out, I saw a few people coming, talking and laughing.


    Li Jin was stunned when he saw these people. The first one among them was stunned when he saw Li Jin. Then he immediately changed into a smiling face, "brother Jin, how did you come to the city? We haven''t seen each other for a while! "


    The visitor was very warm, so he didn''t want to give Li Jin a hug. His name is Dezi. He is a brother Li Jin met in the city before.


    Li Jin laughed, nodded and said, "I Let me have a look! "


    "Why don''t you call my brother when you come! Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go With that, Dezi took Li Jin into the original ecological farm, and he couldn''t refuse.


    "Come on, dot!" In the dining room, Dezi took out the menu, ordered a lot of wine, and finally put on a few bottles of wine.


    "Brother Jin, I haven''t been here before! I tell you, this is a good place. Although my son has opened a restaurant, he has nothing to say compared with here. " Dezi hehe opened a bottle of red wine, then shook the bottle and poured himself a glass.


    "Brother, do you know how much this bottle of red wine costs?" Taki looked at Li Jin and asked.


    Li Jin shook his head, saying he didn''t know.


    "woodlouse!" Immediately one of Dezi''s brothers called out impolitely, "this bottle of wine is imported from abroad, at least 3000 yuan!"


    "Don''t be rude to my brother!" Dezi said with a stare, but he didn''t mean to be unhappy at all. The person who was scolded also laughed and didn''t care at all.


    "That''s right, this bottle is 3000!" Dezi handed the wine to his brother next to him, then took another bottle of wine and said, "brother, do you know how much this bottle is worth?"


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and finally shook his head.


    "woodlouse, three hundred!" It''s the same person who spoke just now.


    "That''s right!" Dezi laughed, then put Li Jin''s glass in front of him and poured him a 300 yuan wine.


    "Li Jin, I''ll give you a compliment. I''ll call you brother Jin. If I don''t respect you, you''re a piece of shit. I''m just like the 3000 yuan wine. You are only worthy of the 300 yuan wine. You''re my brother. I''d like to thank you for helping me in the last two years. But... "


    Dezipi pushed the glass of wine in front of him with a smile. "Our status is completely different now. After eating this meal and drinking this glass of wine, Dezi and you Li Jin will be gone without knowing each other. Don''t ask me if you have anything to do in the future! "


    Dezi''s brothers looked at Li Jin playfully, with disdain on their faces.


    Li Jin gave Dezi a light look, then said with a smile, "Dezi, are you afraid that I will ask you to get back the 300000 yuan you put on you?"


    As soon as Dezi''s face changed, he became gloomy in an instant. "Li Jin, I advise you not to toast or drink! I tell you, can you afford to be here? Don''t think everyone in the county was afraid of you before. Now you are no different from a dog! Do you know what I''m coming to eat today? King tomato! I tell you, this thing is rich can''t eat! You are nothing compared with me now! Don''t drag me here with Dezi! "


    King tomato?


    Li Jin''s face is strange. It can''t be his own batch of tomatoes!


    , "de brother, what do you say to the woodlouse tomato? Does he understand? " A little yellow hair looked at Li Jin with disdain and said.


    Li Jin took a look at Xiao Huangmao and said with a smile, "you must have never heard of my mixed name."


    Xiao Huangmao bit a toothpick, and when he heard his words, he said, "mixed name? Come on, my name is Dong Huan Ba Shao, and I have mixed names! He''s looking for death! "


    For a moment, those people burst into laughter.


    Li Jin light said: "my previous mixed name is Changdao."


    Long knife!


    As soon as Huang Mao''s face changed, he saw a long knife. It''s a myth level legend in the county green skin. How could he be a guy who looked smaller than himself.


    "Long and short knives are useless!" Seeing the look of these people, Dezi was a little upset and snorted.


    Just at this time, a beautiful waiter came up with the dish, "Sir, Emperor tomato, please enjoy yourself!"


    Above is a pot covered with a lid. As soon as the waiter uncovers the pot, he hears a burst of fragrance rush up.


    "No, I haven''t!" Dezi coldly looked at Li Jin, "after eating this time, you will go back to your hill nest. This alone is enough for you to boast all your life! At that time, I have to thank my brother. You are qualified to boast! ""Ha ha!" Those people have laughed, as if to hear a very funny thing.


    Li Jin''s face darkened in an instant, and he was about to make trouble.


    All of a sudden, I heard a voice coming, "Mr. Li, how did you come here?"


    Then I saw Liu Yuting walking over and smiling at Li Jin.


    "When you meet someone you used to know, you have to invite me to eat this king tomato!" Seeing Liu Yuting coming, Li Jin immediately changed his mind and stood up with a smile.


    "You Do you know him? " Dezi didn''t expect that Li Jin knew the manager of the original ecological farm. He was slightly surprised.


    "Tut Tut, manager Liu, is this king tomato my tomato dish?" Although he knew the answer, Li Jin asked.


    Liu Yuting looked at them, and she knew about it in her heart. Then he said with a smile, "yes, thanks to Mr. Li for providing us with the king tomato."


    Li Jin smiles and looks at Dezi, "Dezi, please treat me to Emperor tomato? I didn''t expect that. It''s from my family. Bragging? I think only you can boast about it. Do you know how I eat it? Take it off and eat it. It''s ridiculous for you to make tomatoes a treasure by woodlouse.


    After that, Li Jin picked up the glass of wine and splashed it on Dezi''s face. "Remember the last time I called you and said I wanted to sell you tomatoes? I tell you, that''s it! It''s just


    After Li Jin finished, he laughed, then looked at little Huang Mao and said, "don''t let me see you again, or There''s a real chance you''re missing eight things! "

 Chapter 13

    Li Jin said, Shi ran went to Liu Yuting''s side, "manager Liu, let''s go!"


    Liu Yuting smiles, but she is very surprised at Li Jin''s performance just now.


    Dezi was very surprised at Li Jin''s appearance. He never thought that Li Jin had called him that day to sell himself the emperor tomato, which is now a sensation in the catering industry.


    If I didn''t hang up the phone so soon, I would have owned more than a small restaurant.


    Thinking of this, Dezi can''t help regretting.


    Liu Yuting took Li Jin to the office, then said with a smile, "Mr. Li, the tomatoes you provided us are very popular. But now we are running out of fresh products, so... "


    Li Jin nodded. Seeing Dezi''s appearance today, he also knew how hot the emperor tomato was.


    "I understand. Manager Liu can rest assured that new products will be available in a few days."


    Hearing Li Jin''s promise, Liu Yuting''s heart was finally put down. These days, she worries about two things. One is that Li Jin''s products can''t keep up with others. The other is that Li Jin''s products are sold to others.


    "Mr. Li..." Liu Yuting deliberated and wanted to make a request, but Li Jin waved her hand and said with a smile, "don''t call me Mr. Li or something. It''s too much of a gift. Just call me Li Jin."


    Liu Yuting nodded, but did not refuse, "yes, I believe your product will attract many people after it is launched here. To tell you the truth, many people have secretly asked our employees where the tomatoes came from. I can hide it for a few days, but not for long. So, let''s make a verbal agreement. After that, our price of tomatoes will rise to 51 Jin. All your tomatoes No, vegetables. They''re for us. How''s it going? "


    This is something Liu Yuting has been thinking about since she launched emperor tomato, because it''s so rare. Now many big men in the catering industry are asking around. You know, they are confused by this tomato.


    "Yes!" But to Liu Yuting''s surprise, Li Jin readily agreed.


    Liu Yuting was really stunned. She thought Li jinzhe would bargain. After all, as long as his products are sold, they will sell for a lot of money.


    "Thank you so much!" Liu Yuting felt a little unreal, but after a few seconds she laughed happily.


    "Oh, these are the money for the catfish and the snails. The price of mountain catfish is 107 Jin. Now the price of mountain catfish is about 100 yuan per Jin. Your catfish are big and tender. I''ll give you 121 catties. Those snails are 21 catties. That''s 15000 yuan in total


    With that, Liu Yuting took 15000 yuan from the drawer and handed it to Li Jin.


    "Do you want a card? Can I transfer money directly in the future? " Liu Yuting frowned. After all, it''s not safe to carry cash like this.


    "It''s OK. Let''s talk about it later. I still have some things to deal with, so I''ll go first!" Li Jin didn''t expect that these things sold at such a high price, so he said with a smile.


    Liu Yuting nodded, and then said, "OK, since you have something to do, I won''t leave you, but if you want me to help you, just open your mouth."


    Li Jin smiles and then leaves the farm.


    Riding a tricycle did not take long to see a few people in the shade of the tree there will block Li Jin.


    "Brother Jin..." Dezi, as if nothing had happened in the farm, kindly came up to him and was about to give him a hug.


    But Li Jin dodged and said, "what''s the matter?"


    A trace of resentment flashed in Dezi''s eyes, but he hid it well, and immediately said with a smile: "it''s not that we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Now that we get back to the city, let''s get together first."


    "Get together?" Li Jin laughs inexplicably, then says: "no time!" With that, he was about to leave by bike.


    "Wait!" When Dezi saw that Li Jin didn''t like himself, he suppressed his anger and came to him. He patted Li Jin on the chest and said with a smile, "brother Jin, they are all brothers. There is no overnight revenge. So, brother, I opened a restaurant. You know, we work together. In this way, if you sell those tomatoes to my brother, you won''t let them go to other people''s fields. Well, I''ll buy it for 20 yuan a catty, and I can''t treat my brother badly, can''t I? "


    Dezi smiles affectionately, as if he is familiar with Li Jin.


    "Brother?" Li Jin laughed, and then his face became overcast. "What the hell are you, and you deserve to be my brother? Go away


    The sudden change of Li Jin''s face surprised them. After all, from the very beginning, Li Jin didn''t show his so-called elegant demeanor of Changdao. Dezi''s brothers all thought that Changdao was a name for bluffing people.


    Now when I look at Li Jin''s sudden change of color, I am stunned.


    "Damn it, I want to die!" Just now that little yellow hair was most anxious. He was about to start with a knife.


    Dezi''s face was dark and unclear, and he said slowly: "since I don''t want to be a brother, I''m sorry! Hit him


    As soon as he said that, Xiao Huangmao immediately went on with a knife, "long knife, I Pooh! I''ll show you what a long sword is... "But Li Jin suddenly waved his hand, and then little Huang Mao felt that his hand was light, and the knife was gone.


    "Ah Xiao Huang Mao screamed, but he felt a pain in his right hand. Suddenly he looked down and saw that there was already a finger on the ground.


    "You..." Xiao Huang Mao was so scared that he stepped back a few steps, covered his broken hand and pointed to Li Jin in horror. Just now, his hand was too fast for him to react.


    "Pa!" In the past, Li Jin kicked him down with one kick, and Pooh.


    "Dezi, play with me?" Li Teng Jin walked over with a cold smile. Those people want to block Li Jin as soon as they see it, but Li Jin at this time is not the same as Li Jin before. Although Li Jin was cruel enough, he was human after all, and his manpower was limited.


    Now Li Jin has become different after the transformation of the jade pendant. Those people are like mud in front of him, and they are not vulnerable at all.


    Li Jin threw them out like chickens, and then pulled Dezi over. Moriran said, "Dezi, after more than a year with me, how dare you play with me?"


    Dezi saw that Li Jin was so brave that he was already scared and said: "brother Jin, I''m joking..."


    "Ah When it comes to laughing, Li Jin has put a knife directly into his arm. Dezi screamed in pain and gasped.


    Li Jin let him go and patted the handle of the knife on his arm. "I''m joking with you, too!"


    Dezi looked at Li Jin, already scared with sweat. No one knows Li Jin better than him. This is a devil who dares to play with him once and he will kill you.

 Chapter 14

    Li Jin met Dezi in a bad mood. After he left them, he put the tricycle outside and came to a coffee shop.


    This was originally a hobby of Li Jin in two years'' life in the county, but he didn''t drink much coffee after he returned to Meihe village.


    Li Jin ordered a cup of coffee, and then just had a sip, suddenly a long legged beauty rose from the door.


    This is a woman with a slender figure and beautiful appearance. Standing there, she looks dignified. Although her dress is not exposed, it highlights her figure very well. Especially that pair of big long legs, it looks very good under the slim pants.


    , waiter, as like as two peas! A gust of fragrant wind hit the nose, Li Jin was surprised to find that the beauty actually sat next to him.


    Because it was too hot, the beauty was wearing a sleeveless skirt. From his point of view, she could see the meat squeezed out by the clothes under her ribs.


    This makes Li Jin a little absent-minded. I have to say that this woman is very beautiful, and her skin is also very good.


    "Hello, my name is Liu Zhibai. How do I address you?" The beauty smiles and introduces herself to Li Jin. She asks elegantly.


    "My name is Li Jin. Hello!" Beauty chat up, always can''t put smelly face, so Li Jin also very gentlemanly introduced himself.


    Liu Zhibai smile, very calm and generous.


    Li Jin was thinking about why she was sitting on her side when suddenly he saw a 30-year-old man with glasses coming into the door again.


    Seeing the beauty beside Li Jin, the man''s face was very happy, but when he saw Li Jin, his face sank.


    "Hello, my name is Chen Fang. I was introduced by your aunt." The man came over and held out his hand to Liu Zhibai.


    Liu Zhibai faintly smiles, but suddenly leans on Li Jin''s arm and says, "someone wants to chat up with your girlfriend, you don''t care?"


    Li Jin a Leng, but the moment to understand, together with this is to take their own as a shield.


    However, the beauty has life, also don''t mind. What''s more, the beauty pressed her chest into her hand. It felt soft and soft. It was wonderful.


    "That''s easy!" Since some cheap, then Li Jin does not mind giving back some, "this gentleman, please do not harass my girlfriend, or I will call the police."


    "Call the police?" The man looked at Li Jin''s clothes and said with disdain, "even if you dress like this, do you dare to find a girlfriend? And it''s her... "


    "Pa!" Li Jin gave this guy a slap in the face, and then threw a sentence at him: "boy, be careful! Otherwise, it won''t be as simple as slapping you next time! "


    With that, Li Jin drank up his coffee and took Liu Zhibai out.


    This How handsome!


    Liu Zhibai obviously didn''t expect Li Jin to be so overbearing. That guy just said a word and was slapped in the face by him, full of masculinity!


    If you look closely at Li Jin, it''s not white, but his whole body is a kind of wheat color. He looks very healthy. And muscular, a QIANZI meat.


    And tall and handsome. Especially those eyes, with a natural uninhibited.


    Liu Zhibai is a Leng, such a handsome guy hit people, people simply enjoy ah!


    "Beauty, come on!" After walking far away, Li Jincai let Liu Zhibai go. Then he took out the key and opened the tricycle locked under the big tree. "I''m going to do business. I''ll meet this kind of man again. Needless to say, I''m going to fan my ears."


    With a wave of her hand, Li Zhibai started to disappear.


    But Liu Zhibai didn''t react until he disappeared completely. He walked a few steps quickly and said aloud, "Hey, I haven''t left a number yet..."


    But Li Jin can''t hear. He disappears in her sight.


    Liu Zhibai was in a daze. He was lost.


    Li Jin went directly to the shopping mall, then picked three underwear under the strange eyes of those people, then bought two sets of clothes, and finally bought some candy.


    After shopping, Li Jin went to the tricycle market and directly chose a tricycle worth more than 6000 yuan. Finally, he went to the mobile phone store and bought a mobile phone.


    After that, he used the new tricycle to drag the old one to Meihe village.


    The new tricycle is obviously much faster than the old one. At seven o''clock in the evening, Li Jin had already returned to the village. For a moment, I heard the sound of this tricycle pulling the wind on the road which has not been paved with cement.


    Li Jin drove the tricycle back to his home, and then went to Xiao Yu''s home excitedly without washing his hands.


    Xiao Yuru''s home has been lit up, looking at the yellow look makes him feel extra warm.


    "Jade as sister-in-law!" Li Jin yelled outside, the door half opened with a creak, and then showed the half face of a silly pillar, "brother Jin, have you eaten yet? Mother, I''ll leave you a meal! "Then, the door creaked and all opened. Xiao Yuru came out from the inside and saw that Li Jin''s face was loosened. "Have you eaten yet? If you don''t eat, come and eat it quickly! "


    Li Jin let out a sigh, and then handed the things in his hand to Xiao Yuru, "this is a gift for you and the pillar!"


    Xiao Yuru''s face turned red when she saw it.


    Li Jin didn''t dare to look her in the eyes, so he went directly to the stage to eat.


    And Xiao Yuru also immediately put things away. When she passed by Li Jin, she murmured, "why do you spend so much money on these things


    Li Jin laughed and said, "I''d like to see how you look in your new clothes. It must look good."


    Xiao Yuru''s face turned red again. "Don''t say that again, or..."


    Li Jin quickly shut up and took a few mouthfuls of rice. Then he said, "there''s sugar in it. It''s for the pillars!"


    As soon as Zhu heard that there was sugar, he ran to Xiao Yuru and said, "mother, I want sugar..."


    Xiao Yuru quickly gave him the sugar and told him, "don''t eat so much at night, or it''s bad for your teeth!" Silly pillar went back to his own room with a bag of sugar.


    Xiao Yuru went back to her room without saying a word. For a moment, the sound of Li Jin eating was left.


    After Li Jin finished eating, he patted his stomach contentedly, and then he was ready to leave. But the door creaked, "don''t you want to see me in my new clothes?"


    When Li Jin was shocked and looked back, his eyes suddenly brightened. But Xiao Yuru is wearing a white dress he bought, and her body is just showing a little, but it doesn''t give people a sense of obscenity, on the contrary, it looks cool.


    "Too Beautiful Li Jin had never seen Xiao Yuru wear this kind of clothes. He was shocked.


    Xiao Yuru chuckled imperceptibly, but Li Jin murmured, "what about underwear? Is that my red lace underwear? "

 Chapter 15

    Xiao Yuru''s face turned red, and she was about to turn over in an instant.


    Li Jin found that he had said something wrong and ran away quickly, "I''m leaving. Good night!"


    With that, Li Jin greedily finished the last look and left.


    Looking at Li Jin''s figure, Xiao Yuru suddenly sighed. She bowed her head, and the bright red on her chest was just bought back?


    The next day, Li Jin drove the old tricycle back to Shangui''s house. Li Jin''s purchase of a tricycle spread all over Meihe village.


    "Xiaojin, I heard that you made a lot of money selling pheasants!" The old uncle Huang behind the house ran over, smoking a dry cigarette and came forward to say hello.


    Li Jin shook his head and denied: "old uncle Huang, what can you make? Don''t listen to the wind as rain."


    Uncle Huang was not satisfied. He pointed to the brand-new tricycle and said, "isn''t that right? It''s thousands of cars, isn''t it


    Li Jin laughed and said, "six thousand!"


    "That''s it!" Old uncle Huang was excited when he heard that, "Xiaojin, everyone is from the countryside. Would you like to teach me how to catch the pheasant? Let''s go to catch pheasant. It''s good to catch two or three catties a night, and we have to be careful not to be bitten by snakes. A while ago, the iron pillar at the entrance of the village ran to catch the pheasant, but was bitten by the snake. I didn''t catch a kilo of pheasant, but I spent 3000 on medical expenses, almost lost my life. Tell me... "


    Uncle Huang kept on talking.


    Li Jin frowned. He didn''t hide his privacy, but his eyes were different from others. He could see a lot of things that others couldn''t see. There was no way to teach him.


    "Uncle Huang, it''s not that I don''t teach, but that I was lucky that day. I advise you, now is the time of snakes, do not go to catch pheasant


    Uncle Huang was not happy when he heard this. He stood up angrily, pointed to Li Jin and said, "if you don''t want to teach me, just say it. What''s your luck? I know where you peed from childhood to adulthood. Why didn''t you pull out the gold. I''m lucky, old man! "


    Old uncle Huang finished, and all the people who watched the tricycle looked complicated.


    Li Jin sighed in his heart. He knew that they must have the same idea, thinking that they were hiding their privacy. However, this matter really can not be said, and he can not explain it, so he can only regard it as invisible.


    "Ah, there''s a new health worker in the village. It''s said that she''s still a beautiful woman!" The crowd did not know who yelled there, and immediately many people scattered.


    Old uncle Huang took a look at Li Jin, and then said in a loud voice: "I don''t believe we really can''t catch pheasants. Come on, I''m going to catch pheasants at night. If anyone wants to go, come with me. I don''t believe it. I can''t do it myself! "


    Uncle Huang''s cry immediately attracted the support of many people.


    Li Jin''s face is a little ugly. It''s not that he''s angry with old uncle Huang for deliberately running on him, but that old uncle Huang is completely fooling around. But he also knew that if he didn''t let them go again, he was afraid that these people would think of themselves as despicable places.


    Until the evening, Li Jin sat at the door of Xiao Yu''s home and watched many men, women and children in the village walk to the ridge with a flashlight.


    Silly pillar looked with relish. When he went back, he wanted to follow him with a flashlight. Xiao Yuru stopped him, frowned and said, "Xiaojin, what if they go to catch a pheasant like this and meet a poisonous snake?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "it''s useless. They won''t listen to me."


    With that, Li Jin stood up and said, "Shangui just told me that he planted beans and eggplant. I have to go and have a look." With that, Li Jin ran to his own field.


    From time to time on the road, we met the people who went to catch the pheasant, but they all passed in a hurry, and no one paid any attention to him.


    "Sister Tian, why did you go?" Li Jin didn''t bother to tell them, mainly because he didn''t listen to them. On the contrary, he thought he was deliberately blocking their way to get rich.


    But just at this time, a familiar woman came by. His name is Tian Yuegui, a little widow at the entrance of the village.


    It''s very watery and shy. If Xiao Yuru is the first pretty widow in the village, Tian Yuegui must be the second.


    However, in terms of appearance, Tian Yuegui is only slightly inferior to Xiao Yuru. It''s just that Tian Yuegui lacks a quiet intellectual compared with Xiao Yuru.


    However, Tian Yuegui is relatively young. This year, she is only 267 years old, but she looks more youthful.


    "Xiaojin, you don''t know that my mother-in-law is ill, but you point at me to make money. I''m a womanly family. Where can I make money. I heard that catching pheasant can sell money, so I went to have a look! " Tian Yuegui''s plump body exudes a warm, especially after running. The two great peaks in front of him are still swinging there.


    Li Jin saw a fit of dry mouth, had to shake his head and said: "forget it, now is the time of snakes, you''d better go back."


    But Tian Yuegui shook her head and said, "so many people, it''s OK! Xiaojin, I''ll go first! " Then Tian Yuegui left.Li Jin shook his head. There was no way.


    However, Li Jin had something to do with himself. He couldn''t manage so much. He immediately ignored them and went to his own field. It has to be said that the speed of their work is still very fast. In the past two days, they have already planted beans and eggplant in their field.


    Li Jin went to the ridges of soil where beans were planted, and then began to cast the "seedling curse".


    For a moment, I saw that the bean sprouts began to grow Then slowly entangled with Li Jinxian, let the mountain expensive they inserted good bamboo up.


    Li Jin smiles and turns to the eggplant.


    It''s not the season to grow eggplant. It''s off-season. Li Jin had no choice but to use the seasonal curse first, and then he used the seedling curse again. Soon, the eggplant seedlings also broke through the ground.


    Li Jin laughs. Now that the matter is settled, he doesn''t have to worry about so many people. Soon these beans and eggplants will grow fruit.


    While Li Jin was sitting there, he suddenly saw a loud crowd from a distance, and then many flashlights were shining.


    He was suspicious. What happened?


    When he stood up and looked at it, he immediately found that the people who had just caught the pheasant had been in a mess, and several people were rushing to the small clinic not far from the river.


    "Is someone bitten?" As soon as Li Jin''s face changed, he couldn''t take care of anything and ran directly.


    When I went to the health center, I saw that several strong men in the village were putting a woman on the bed. Then a very beautiful girl in a white T-shirt was shouting with a stethoscope: "don''t be too fast, blood flow can''t be too fast!"


    "Sister laurel!" As soon as Li Jin''s face changed, the one who was already pale on the bed turned out to be the widow Tian Yuegui!

 Chapter 16

    The beautiful new health worker over there was in a hurry to save people, but Li Dahe didn''t know when he came down. When he saw it, he said angrily, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s Li Jin who is careful and refuses to teach us how to catch the pheasant. That''s why she was bitten by a poisonous snake!" Old uncle Huang bit Li Jin as fast as he could.


    Li Jin frowned and then looked at old uncle Huang.


    Old uncle Huang was very excited. He was a famous villain in the village. He offended him. But seeing Li Dahe at the scene, old uncle Huang was more courageous.


    "That''s what it is Old Huang Shu heart a horizontal, "if you don''t teach words, how can be bitten by snake!"


    "Yes! That''s it


    "Be careful, you''ll get rich by yourself!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those people are also there to denounce Li Jin, for a time, Li Jin became a villain.


    There was a chill in Li Dahe''s eyes, then he walked over and said with a righteous face: "Li Jin, this is your mistake! When you do this, you treat them as villagers! Do you still have humanity? Look what she looks like when she''s bitten by a poisonous snake! "


    "Don''t rely on Xiao Jin!" Xiao Yuru didn''t know when she came down with silly pillars. Seeing that they were all attacking Li Jin, she was not happy immediately.


    "On him?" Li Dahe was not happy. "How can we rely on him? The whole village knows about it."


    "It is..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yuru was about to fight. At this time, he heard the health worker yell: "no, there is no serum. Send it to the town for injection. Hurry up!"


    When the villagers heard this, they all panicked.


    "Get someone on my motorcycle and I''ll take her to town!" This has a pair of long legs of the health worker quickly packed things, will go to clean up the motorcycle.


    "Where was she bitten?" As soon as Li Jin gritted his teeth, the most fear of snake venom was the rapid flow of blood, because it would speed up the speed of snake venom, and the mountain road was hard to walk. If it was so bumpy, I''m afraid things would be even worse.


    Li Jin thought a move, brain sea immediately appeared a prescription.


    He just moved when he saw it.


    "In Under that willow tree Finally, someone showed Li Jin the way.


    Li Jin quickly turned back and said: "don''t send it to the town, when the blood flow rate is fast, it will be bad for the snake venom to invade the heart and lung. Wait for me here, I''ll be right back! "


    Then Li Jin did not allow them to refuse. Feikuaren ran to the place where Tian Yuegui was bitten just now.


    "Green grass..." He was so busy that he was in a mess. It is said that there must be an antidote within seven steps. There must be the grass in my mind just now!


    "Here it is At this time, Li Jin''s eyes lit up, and he saw a small blue grass under the willow tree, and a small purple flower on his head.


    "It''s you!" Li Jin was so happy that he pulled it out. At this moment, a flash of lightning bit him.


    Li Jin shook his hand and suddenly changed his direction. When he pinched it, he immediately pinched the seven inches of the snake.


    For a moment, the snake stopped.


    "Damn it, you must have bitten it!" When Li Jin saw that it was a poisonous snake, he was furious. He pulled a grass and tied up all the snakes. He even tied up the mouth of the snake. Then he ran back to the clinic quickly.


    At this time, they have to get Tian Yuegui back on the motorcycle.


    In the past, Li Jin pushed away several strong men.


    "What are you doing?" the health worker said angrily. "If you delay, she will be attacked by snake venom."


    Li Dahe also said angrily: "pull him away for me..." But nobody moved. Li Dahe was so angry that his nose was crooked, but he didn''t dare to let him go.


    "If it''s so bumpy again, it''ll really attack the heart with snake venom!" Li Jin didn''t care about them at all. He chewed half of the grass in his mouth and then applied it on Tian Yuegui''s leg.


    The other half was smashed and poured into her mouth with water.


    "You..." The health worker was very angry, looking at Li Jin, he trembled, "you''re making a fool of yourself..."


    Li Dahe sneered in his heart and said, "Li Jin, if something goes wrong with her, you have to bear it!"


    Li Jin sneered at Li Dahe and said, "Li Dahe, if you don''t have the ability, don''t pretend to be my uncle here. Go away!"


    Li Dahe''s face changed, but he didn''t dare to deal with such a man as Li Jin, so he had to stand there and stare at him.


    Anyway, as long as something happens to Tian Yuegui, he will bite Li Jin for the first time.


    "Why What happened... " After a few minutes, Tian Yuegui woke up.


    "Why? Wake up? " The crowd was surprised. It really surprised them.


    "How are you?" Or the fastest health workers, immediately asked Tian Yuegui."I I feel dizzy and stuffy... " Although Tian Yuegui woke up, her face was still pale. But the health workers found something different, which is much better than before.


    When she looked at her wound again, she was surprised. The purple poison seemed to disappear slowly, which What''s going on?


    "It''s OK, you just need to have a rest!" The health worker gave Li Jin a strange look. Although he didn''t like this man, it was obvious that this method was effective.


    "It''s gone, it''s gone!" As soon as Li Jin saw this, he obviously knew that his method had indeed worked, and he was immediately relieved.


    "Let''s go, let''s go where we can find you if anything happens!" Li Dahe didn''t see anything, so he immediately yelled there.


    Li Jin rolled a white eye to him, "Li Dahe, are you a pig? How did you become the village head these years? This is obviously a sign of getting better. Are you blind? "


    Li Da he that''s going too far. He has been in the village for more than ten years. No one dared to speak to him face to face. He suddenly said that he was a red faced man. "Li Jin, don''t bully me too much. I can tell you..."


    He can''t tell what to accuse him of.


    Health workers suddenly a roar: "get out of here, patients need to rest!"


    No one thought that the new girl had such a big temper. All of a sudden, she was scared and rushed out of the health room.


    "Go, go home!" Li Jin bowed his head and picked up the snake. Then he pulled silly Zhu''s hand. As soon as Xiao Yuru saw him, he quickly followed him.


    "I advise you, it''s better not to catch the pheasant, or I won''t care if I come across the snake again." Li Jin took two steps and turned around to say something to them.


    The crowd was speechless for a moment, and no one answered.


    Li Jin laughed for a while, and then said loudly, "go home!"


    Silly pillar followed him foolishly and yelled to go home!


    Xiao Yuru walked behind them and looked at them. Suddenly, a flower bloomed on her face. She was incredibly satisfied.


    [author''s digression]: new books need support. Thank you for your collection! Now the new book is tentatively scheduled for two shifts a day. In a few days, it will be three shifts a day. Thank you!

 Chapter 17

    At the door of Li Jin''s house, Xiao Yuru couldn''t help asking, "this snake is poisonous. What are you doing when you catch it back?"


    Li Jin gave a brilliant smile, grinned and said, "it''s used to make medicinal wine!"


    "What kind of wine?" Xiao Yuru asked curiously.


    "Aphrodisiac!" Li Jin smiles and stares at Xiao Yuru''s chest.


    Xiao Yuru''s face turned red, and then she went home with the pillar.


    Li Jin looked at Xiao Yuru''s plump buttocks, and it was like an insect was scratching him.


    Yuru, wait! One day I will make you willing to let me climb on your bed!


    In the early morning of the next day, Shangui quickly found Li Jin, "all the eggplants and beans planted yesterday have grown out! There''s something wrong with that! "


    Li Jinzao had already got up. When he heard this sentence, he just laughed, and then asked, "since it grows out, it''s harvest!"


    Mountain expensive one face is surprised, how Li Jin is not surprised.


    Of course, Li Jin was not surprised. He said with a smile, "OK, if you don''t finish digging the land, you can continue to help me grow vegetables. I''ll take care of these things."


    Shan GUI was puzzled, but he didn''t say anything in the end, so he went to plant vegetables.


    Li Jin turned his back and came to a stream that did not flow into the Meihe river. At this time, many women are washing their clothes with stone slabs.


    "Hello, ladies and sisters Li Jin walked to the stream with a smile. The water on the stream was full of white flowers.


    "Why are you in the mood to watch us wash today? Xiaojin, no one will help you wash your clothes. Let''s do it for you Immediately there was a woman who looked at the fierce and teased Li Jin.


    Li Jin laughed, and then said, "sister Yulan, your hands are precious. How can you help me wash my clothes. In fact, I have planted a batch of vegetables, and now they have grown up. It''s time to collect them. I''d like to ask a few people to help me


    Seeing them looking at themselves with a puzzled face, Li Jin stretched out five fingers, "fifty a day!"


    As soon as these women heard this, they immediately stopped washing their clothes. One by one, they scrambled to say, "Xiaojin, you can''t talk nonsense. Fifty yuan a day is much better than a small worker! "


    Li Jin suppressed the voice of these chirping women. "After breakfast, he began to work. Before work, he went to register with sister-in-law Yuru. The picked vegetables are directly packed in bamboo baskets to my house, and the bill will be paid after the work in the afternoon. There aren''t many dishes. One day should be enough, so there are only five people for the time being! "


    As soon as the women heard this, they immediately ran up to Xiao Yuru''s house, regardless of their clothes.


    Li Jin looked at it and laughed, and then followed it slowly.


    Xiao Yuru thought that something had happened to the woman who came all of a sudden. She said it for a long time before she understood it. She immediately looked at Li Jin.


    Li Jin walked up slowly and said with a smile, "well, help them write their names, but now I only need five people to collect vegetables."


    This time the women are not happy, immediately someone said: "this is not ah, we have eight people here."


    This is a difficult problem. Li Jin can''t drive people out.


    He thought about it for a moment, and suddenly laughed, "so, five people pick vegetables, three people wash vegetables and clean them up, right in front of my house. It''s harder to pick vegetables. How about sixty-one days and fifty days to wash vegetables? "


    For a moment, those people applauded one after another.


    Xiao Yuru had no choice but to help them remember for Li Jin. After that, the women scattered, ready to wash their clothes early and pick vegetables.


    "Where did you get the vegetables?" Xiao Yuru was a little confused.


    "Secret Li Jin laughed and said, "sister Yu Ru, I thought about it last night. The people in our village are used to being poor, so they will make money as long as they can. I''m going to contract more fields to grow vegetables, and I''ll bring them to work by the way. This will help them, and it won''t happen like last night when they went to catch pheasants. "


    Xiao Yuru nodded happily and said, "this is a good thing!"


    Li Jin grinned. Every time Xiao Yuru praised him, he felt happy.


    After dinner, the women went to help Li Jin collect vegetables. Li Jinzheng was going to see how they were doing, but Tian Yuegui came over with a pale face.


    "Sister Yuegui, you haven''t got rid of the snake venom yet. How did you get out?" Li Jin was startled and quickly took a stool to sit for her.


    "I..." Tian Yuegui looked pale, but he was much better. "I didn''t hear that you were going to hire someone to pick and wash vegetables, so I want to ask if you need someone..."


    "Yes!" Li Jin did not speak, but Xiao Yuru said, "there are three people here who can''t wash the dishes. There is a lack of one."


    Li Jin a stay, never thought Xiao Yuru would say so.


    Li Jin frowned. Tian Yuegui didn''t look well now. He should have a rest.


    Tian Yuegui heard Xiao Yuru say so, immediately is a joy, said: "then I go to wash vegetables!""She is not in good health now. How can she go to work?" Li Jin and other Tian Yuegui sat there, and then he said to Xiao Yuru.


    "Laurel''s home is not good, and her mother-in-law is in bed. Even if you don''t wash her vegetables, she will go to other places to do it. As far as her body is concerned, it''s a problem to go anywhere. It''s better to let her be here. Anyway, someone is watching. I''m really tired and I can rest. "


    Xiao Yuru explained softly.


    When Li Jin patted his head, Xiao Yuru really thought it over!


    While they were picking vegetables, Li Jin went to the village headquarters. Li Erping, the Party branch secretary, was enjoying the cool. When he saw Li Jin coming in, he said hello.


    "Uncle Ping, I''ll discuss something with you!" Li Jin specially bought a bag and handed it to Li Erping.


    Seeing Hongshuangxi, Li Erping''s eyes were all laughing fast, leaving only one seam, "what''s the matter, tell me!"


    "That''s it Li Jin immediately said his idea, "look, now many people don''t use their fields. After all, young people go out to work, so I want to contract some fields to grow vegetables. Do you think it''s ok?"


    The village branch secretary nodded and said, "this idea is OK, but do you have the contract money?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "yes!"


    "That''s fine!" Li Erping was very straightforward, but he immediately said, "but I can''t decide this by myself. I have to ask Dahe about it."


    Of course, Li Jin knew that he wanted Li Dahe''s consent. He just came to find out Li Erping''s words first.


    So after hearing this answer, he said that Li Erping had no objection. That would be fine.


    Li Jin stood up and said, "I''d like to thank uncle Ping. I''ll ask the village head."


    Li Er Ping waved and then nodded.


    It seems that Li Jin has to go to find Li Dahe now to get out of his humble village headquarters. However, with the village head''s thoughtful character, he will definitely stop him.


    However, we have to try!

 Chapter 18

    Li Jin made up his mind and went to Li Dahe''s house. At this time, when the sun was the most poisonous, the cicada was crying, and there was no one working in the field.


    Li Jin went outside the village head''s house, but felt that there was no one inside. He hesitated for a moment, and then he wanted to turn back and leave.


    But at this time, a slight sound suddenly came to his ear.


    He suddenly had a cold war, which he was too familiar with.


    It must be Yeqiao''s mother-in-law''s voice, but what is she doing in broad daylight?


    Li Jin''s heart was funny. At the same time, there was a fire burning in his body. He could not help walking forward. Go to the window to see, through the thin gap of the window, immediately see ye Qiao is facing him, also don''t know what to do.


    However, Li Jin is an old driver, and you can see it at a glance. Like this, I''ve seen it countless times in the computer.


    Although he couldn''t see anything, Li Jin also guessed that he couldn''t see it, otherwise he couldn''t sleep at night.


    But he didn''t want to disturb her, so he was ready to go back, but he didn''t pay attention to this walk, and immediately heard that he kicked over a hoe on the wall.


    "Who!" Ye Qiao is very startled to wake up in the inside, the moment utters a word to drink.


    Li Jin knew that he could not do without making a sound. He walked away as if he was walking. Then he called out: "village head..."


    Inside, ye Qiao heard Li Jin''s voice, and immediately was delighted. He pulled his clothes up to cover his body. Then he said, "Xiao Jin, uncle Dahe is not at home. Come in and have a sit!"


    Li Jin laughed, and then said: "forget it, uncle Dahe, since he is not at home, I will go!" With that, Li Jin was about to leave.


    But ye Qiao quickly put on his clothes and ran out. He grabbed Li Jin and looked at Li Jin vaguely with his eyes that hadn''t completely retreated from what he had just felt. He said: "it''s rare for Xiao Jin to come to my home. How can he leave so soon. Come on, come on Come in and sit down... "


    Say, leaf Qiao doesn''t allow Li Jin to refuse at all, then past to pull Li Jin into the room. Don''t mention it. The room smells good.


    "Tut Tut, Xiaojin, how old were you before you came to our house?" Ye Qiao sat by the bed, looking at Li Jin''s strong body, he couldn''t help showing the look of appreciation.


    As for Yeqiao, she wore less in summer, and her clothes were loose, so she looked really cool.


    "Isn''t it good?" After all, Li Jin was a normal young man. Seeing how he could resist such scenes, he couldn''t help looking at them.


    Ye Qiao''s heart can''t help but be proud. As long as it''s a cat, it will steal. Li Jin, see where you''re going this time.


    Li Jin laughed twice, then turned his head and said, "aunt Qiao, what about Uncle Dahe? I have something to do with him


    But ye Qiao waved his hand and said, "what are you looking for? The ghost doesn''t know where to go now. We don''t care about him at all. " It''s like saying whatever you do, he''s not here anyway.


    Then ye Qiao sat closer and looked as if he was going to eat Li Jin.


    At this time, suddenly there was a sound of footwork outside.


    Since Li Jin was rescued by the jade pendant, his eyes and ears are more sensitive than ordinary people, so when he heard the voice, he immediately jumped up and said: "someone is coming!"


    Ye Qiao see this not easy to get Li Jin hook, but someone destroyed, immediately heart 100 curse Niang.


    Li Jin hurried to the hall, but saw Li Dahe come in, saw Li Jin in his home, Li Dahe was also stunned.


    "Uncle Dahe!" Li Jin gave a smile and said hello.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Dahe gave him a strange look, and then asked unhappily.


    "No, just to ask you, I want to contract some land in our village..." Li Jin is not polite either. He directly points out his future intention.


    "You? "Contracted land?" Li Dahe was stunned, then he disdained and said, "no!"


    "Why not?" Although it was expected, Li Jin asked.


    "It''s very simple, because I''m the village head!" Li Dahe snorted and looked at him triumphantly.


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed into a slit, "no discussion?"


    "No discussion!" When Li Dahe saw that Li Jin was in front of him, he finally felt that he was out of the air. He didn''t even think about it, so he answered.


    Li Jin let out a cry, and then went out of the door in silence.


    Li Dahe sneered, and he wanted to tell me about contracting the land. It''s not for smoking.


    Li Jin wandered out of the door, but in his ear came Ye Qiao''s voice, "where are you, ghost! Come here "


    then Li Dahe exclaimed," Hey, wait a minute, I''m not ready yet... "


    With that, there came some voices that were not suitable for children.


    "Don''t agree to contract!" Li Jin came to his home in some distress.At this time, those women are hiding in the shade to wash vegetables.


    Xiao Yuru has nothing to do but help. Seeing Li Jin''s worried face, Xiao Yuru wipes her hands and goes up, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I wanted to contract the land to grow vegetables, but Li Dahe didn''t give it to me."


    Xiao Yuru nodded, "you offend Li Dahe like that. It''s strange that he will agree."


    Li Jin says helplessly: "that also is the thing that does not have a way, you see Li Dahe did to you what."


    Xiao Yuru smiles a little, in the heart has the inexplicable sweet meaning.


    "I have a way." Xiao Yuru said.


    Li Jin was stunned and looked at Xiao Yuru.


    "In this way, you see, in fact, it''s just a small problem whether to contract or not. If you can persuade them to grow vegetables with you, then you just need to buy the same ones and not to contract."


    Li Jin patted his thigh, right! What''s the difference between this and contracting!


    He jumped to his feet and stood up. If it wasn''t for outsiders, he would like to kiss Xiao Yu.


    "Yes, that''s it!" He stood up excitedly, "I''ll ask a few first. At first, we don''t have to plant so many. Let''s have a try!"


    With that, Li Jin left in a hurry and went directly to find Shan GUI.


    At this time, Shan GUI is taking a lunch break. He hears Li Jin shouting outside and goes out quickly.


    "It should be ready by tomorrow." Shan GUI thinks Li Jin is here to urge him, so he tells him quickly.


    Li Jin shook his head: "Shangui, I''ll discuss something with you. You know I''m taking the field to grow vegetables now. But I don''t have many fields at home, so does my sister-in-law. I want to ask you, do you want to join in planting vegetables, don''t worry, I provide the seeds, and you can do the rest by yourself. When the time comes, I''ll buy it. "


    Faced with such a good thing, Shangui hesitated.

 Chapter 19

    "It''s like this..." Shangui touched the back of his head and said, "we don''t have many fields. You should know, but..." Shan GUI was obviously hesitating, but finally he nodded and said, "otherwise, I''ll give you the ridge at the head of the village."


    Li Jin was disappointed, but then he was relieved. For example, the villagers in Meihe village all make a living by farming. What do they mainly grow? It''s rice!


    Most of the farmers'' income in a year comes from this. It is obviously impossible for them to give up easily. It''s good for you if you can take out a piece of land.


    Li Jin thought about it, then shook his head and said, "forget it. It doesn''t work at all. I''ll find a way to do it myself."


    Then Li Jin took a thousand yuan out of his pocket and handed it to him. "It''s almost finished. Here''s a thousand yuan for you."


    Mountain expensive a see, immediately is happy to take over.


    In just a few days, I have earned 2000 yuan. Although I have to share some of it, there are at least several hundred. It''s worth more than anything!


    When Li Jin came home again, he found that Xiao Yuru was not in his home, so he wandered to her home.


    "How''s it going?" Seeing Li Jin''s sad face, Xiao Yuru asked quickly.


    "No!" Li Jin shook his head. "We think too simply. For them, food is everything. It''s basically impossible to plant it for us like this. "


    Xiao Yuru had nothing to say for a moment. She had been in this village for more than ten years, and she really knew them.


    "Actually..." Li Jin frowned, "what I want to do is to contract the whole gully behind my home. Think about it. There are a bunch of fields and a lake. And then there is Wushan. In fact, it''s a good place."


    Xiao Yuru shook her head and said, "that piece of land is not good. It can''t grow anything."


    Li Jin grinned, which was not what he was worried about.


    At this time, suddenly I heard a cry: "Li Jin..."


    Li Jin took a look and saw a woman in jeans and a white T-shirt coming up from the slope.


    Tall and strong, Li Jin was stunned at the sight. What a beautiful woman! Where do you think you''ve seen her?


    "Don''t you know me?" Beauty came up, and then a long hair a tease, "last night''s things forgotten? Village clinic


    Li Jin patted her thigh. She turned out to be a beautiful health worker!


    "My name is Bai Su, the new health worker." Then Bai Su said to Xiao Yuru with a smile: "Yuru elder sister is good!"


    Xiao Yu such as a tiny smile, "white vegetable younger sister is good."


    As soon as the two women met, their sister cried.


    "I understand some herbs, Li Jin. I just heard that there is a Wushan mountain behind here. Can you take me to see it Bai Su made a point with Li Jin.


    Li Jin stood up, just his snake dispensing has not found it, quickly said: "OK, I just want to go to the mountain."


    At this point, Xiao Yuru had no reason to think of what he said to himself last night about the snake used to soak aphrodisiac wine. His face turned reddish and he couldn''t help staring at Li Jin.


    When Li Jin saw Xiao Yuru''s eyes, he felt that his soul was about to fall.


    "That''s just right. Let''s go together." Bai Suyi said quickly.


    Li Jin nodded, then looked at the sky and said, "but be quick. Someone will come to collect the food later. We''ll come back early."


    Xiao Yuru took over and said, "just be careful on the mountain. I''ll help you watch the dishes."


    Li Jin grinned, then went to Xiao Yu''s firewood room, took a firewood knife and said, "let''s go!"


    They went up the mountain one after the other, and went directly around the path behind Li Jin''s home. It took them two hours to walk until about four in the afternoon.


    "What a high mountain!" Looking at the field under his feet, Bai Su standing on the mountain couldn''t help exclaiming. Li Jin is behind Bai su. From this angle, you can just see her round hips.


    Bai Su is different from others. She is beautiful and healthy. She has a very slender figure, especially her legs, which are thin and long. But at the same time, her hips are very round. If she wore tight pants, Li Jin would want to touch them.


    "This is our village No, it''s the highest mountain in the town. Usually few people come Li Jin also climbed up. If he wanted to look down again, Bai Suke would find something wrong.


    "I''ve been here before, and there are a lot of herbs." With that, Li Jin opened his hidden eyes, then pointed to Bai Su and said, "right there, there must be Tianqi!"


    Bai Su was suspicious. When he looked at it, he immediately saw that there was a Tianqi under the tree.


    She was so happy that she squatted down and dug up.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "there are so many wild animals in this mountain. Be careful yourself. I''ll dig medicine, too." With that, Li Jin went to the other side alone and began to collect herbs.


    In fact, these medicines were recorded in the prescriptions that appeared in his head after he caught the black headed snake, saying that they could strengthen yang.He thought it was useful, so he wanted to make medicinal wine.


    There are a lot of these herbs in Wushan mountain. He hastened to collect them, but suddenly he heard a scream from there.


    Li Jin was startled and rushed to Bai su.


    Suddenly, he was sweating. It turned out that there was a huge snake there before the white pigment. At the moment, the snake had already stood up, obviously threatened, and was staring at them fiercely.


    The foot of the snake is the size of a big bucket. I heard the old man say that there are snake spirits in Wushan before, but I still don''t believe it. Now it seems to be true.


    "Don''t move, come slowly..." Li Jin is also scared out in a cold sweat. It''s basically everyone''s nature to be afraid of snakes. Even if Li Jin thinks he is the devil of the world, he looks shocked to see such a giant, let alone white.


    At the moment, the white pigment was completely paralyzed. She didn''t dare to move there. The big sweat was seeping down from her head.


    "Don''t move..." Li Jin mumbles to remind Bai Su, for fear that she will disturb the snake, and then the snake will attack her mercilessly.


    "Yes..." Li Jin''s hand finally reached Bai Su, and then slowly dragged her back.


    However, the snake suddenly moved, eyes emitting fierce light, suddenly toward the white body bite in the past.


    "I''ll go to your mother!" Li Jin was shocked and pulled Bai Su to his back. He didn''t know where the courage came from and rushed up directly. At this moment, like a swallow, he leaped over the snake''s head with one jump, and then hit the snake on the head.


    "Hiss!" The snake was in pain and suddenly dropped.


    Bai Su was shocked. Li Jin It''s too fierce.


    "Run Li Jin knew that his body was very different from before, but he didn''t expect to be able to deal with the snake. When he was stunned, he drank to Bai su.


    Bai Su just stood up, but he said angrily: "run together, run together!"

 Chapter 20

    While talking, the big snake had already got up again. Maybe it was Li Jingang who beat it so hard that he hissed and turned his red eyes around again.


    Li Jin a white to carry up, in a hurry also regardless of their own catch did not catch her what should not catch the place, just feel very soft.


    "What are you doing?" It was the first time that Bai Suchang was so big that he was caught in this way. He was shocked and even more embarrassed. And let her feel more embarrassed, such a hug how to feel very comfortable.


    She was a little angry. When she looked down, she saw Li Jin''s concentration on his face. Carrying her, she ran wildly on the mountain. Douda''s sweat dripped down from his head. He didn''t know where he was holding.


    Bai Su suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He felt as if he had misunderstood Li Jin.


    She suddenly raised her head and suddenly lost her face. It turned out that the snake had bitten her directly.


    "Ah Bai surao is not small, see this blood basin big mouth is still screaming.


    Li Jin suddenly a short body, and then a turn around, to avoid this after running back.


    The snake was stunned when it failed. The human brain circuit is obviously beyond its comprehension. How can it run well and go back.


    The snake had no choice but to turn his head and continue to catch up.


    "No, I can''t run down like this!" Seeing that the snake was catching up again, Bai Su immediately cried out.


    As soon as Li Jin gritted his teeth and looked at the corner of his eyes, he was stunned and understood. It turned out that there were several snake eggs in the Bush where Bai Su had just collected herbs.


    Obviously, it was the white pigment that got there by mistake, so the snake felt threatened.


    What to do, what to do!


    Li Jin just felt that his brain was in a mess. Suddenly, he was blessed with his soul, and then he threw Bai Su away. Just now, he threw Bai Su into a tree.


    Li Jinmeng fell down, and then recited the growth mantra to the snake eggs. That''s right!


    He''s gambling, hoping the growth mantra will work for snakes.


    "Ha!" A slight noise suddenly came out, and then Li Jin saw that one of the snake eggs broke its shell, and then a small head stretched out. It was a small snake!


    The snake was going to attack Li Jin. When he heard the slight sound, he took a look at it and immediately crossed over, abandoning them.


    Damn it, the crisis has finally been lifted!


    When Li Jin saw this, he finally let go. And the white element is on the branch above the head, already see of gape.


    The first egg cracked, and then the other three.


    These little snakes are strange. As soon as they break the shell, they run to the big snake and then walk towards Li Jin.


    Bai Su quickly said, "be careful!"


    After all, Bai Su is a doctor. She knows that although most snakes that lay eggs are not poisonous, there are also many poisonous snakes that lay eggs, so she immediately reminded her.


    But Li Jin looked at the big snake. He saw that the big snake was no longer as fierce as before. He was calm even in the face of the little snake.


    The little snake can see that it is not very light, but it slowly climbs to Li Jin''s feet and touches Li Jin''s shoes as if it were very intimate. A little snake is trying to climb up.


    This It must be the growth curse.


    Snakes are spiritual animals. Maybe they can see that they were breaking their shells just now.


    Li Jin was so excited that he forgot the danger. He bent down and put his hand on the snake so that it could climb up.


    The little snake climbed up, just like a baby who just opened his eyes, arched Li Jin''s palm with his head.


    "This..." Bai Su can see that this little snake Sutra seems to be close to Li Jin! How could that be!


    After seeing this situation, the big snake was not in a hurry. Instead, it left with a sound of Ziliu. After a few minutes, the big snake couldn''t come back and threw something in its mouth to Li Jin''s feet.


    Li Jin gently put the snake down. It seemed that the snake was reluctant to leave. The big snake made an inexplicable sound, and the four little snakes reluctantly left and returned to the big snake.


    "This is Polygonum multiflorum Thunb Bai Su is also a woman who can''t be underestimated. Seeing that the snake has no hostility, she quickly climbs down from the top. Then when she looks at the things on the ground, she screams.


    She is a member of the Xinglin family. She knows Chinese herbal medicine very well, so she can recognize it at a glance.


    The snake nodded to Li Jin, then hissed and left with four little snakes.


    The little snake climbed on the back of the big snake and looked back at Li Jin. It seemed that he was saying goodbye to him.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Su is totally stupid. Just now, he was a snake and a man, but now he is a friend. It''s so weird!


    Li Jin laughed, then picked up the Polygonum multiflorum and said, "I don''t know! But these little snakes have saved our lives by breaking their shells. Have you taken enough medicine? If you have enough, goIn fact, Li Jin had a guess in his heart that it was mostly because the four little snakes had not broken their shells when the time came. The big snake was impatient. He had just broken their shells for them. That''s why they were so grateful.


    After cleaning up the things, they went down the mountain one by one. After this incident, Bai Su''s impression of Li Jin is a step better. In her opinion, the man who looks two years younger than herself is full of mysteries.


    Of course, what she appreciated most was that she fought against herself in the crisis just now, which was not what ordinary people could do.


    "What do you use these medicines for?" Seeing the medicine in Li Jin''s bag, Bai Su asked curiously.


    "This It''s hard to say. " Li Jin laughs.


    "There''s nothing to say!" Bai Su gave her a white look.


    "This It''s medicine for kidney! " Li Jin had no choice but to say it.


    "You What''s wrong with the kidney However, the doctor''s reaction is not like that of Xiao Yuru. After all, in front of the doctor, there is no distinction between men and women, not to mention the treatment of kidney. If an operation is performed, all the things have to be carefully watched and studied.


    "Nonsense When Li Jin thought about it, he figured it out. To say this in front of the doctor was asking for trouble.


    "Tut Tut, I''ll take you to the city some other day. I know the best andrologist there. I promise to take a good look for you!" When Bai Su saw Li Jin eating, he felt a little proud.


    Li Jin shook his head, suddenly put his head close to Bai Su''s body, pretended to be obscene, said with a smile: "I want to see andrology? Joke! Do you want to try now? "


    But she turned her lips and said with disdain, "come on, I like being in the wild, right! Who is afraid of whom


    Li Jin''s mouth is wide open. He is just making fun of her. I never expected that she would be so fierce.


    "Little sample, fight with me!" Bai Su looked at Li Jin''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing, "I don''t want to see my sisters in University, but I just watch Japanese movies when I have nothing to do. It''s called medical research!"


    I wipe!


    Li Jin''s blood almost spurted out.

 Chapter 21

    It was about seven o''clock when they got home from the mountain. Bai Su left and went back to her clinic.


    Li Jin went directly back to his home. As soon as he got back, Li Jin saw a car parked at the door, which was obviously a truck from the original ecological farm.


    Once again, Xiao Yuru and silly pillars are helping there, and those who have collected and washed vegetables are also helping to load the truck there.


    Li Jin quickly walked over and helped to load the dishes.


    The driver was a middle-aged driver. After learning that Li Jin was the main driver, he handed in a cigarette. Li Jin said with a smile that he would not smoke.


    "Beans are 186 Jin, eggplant is 170 Jin!" The driver handed Li Jin a piece of paper, which he and Xiao Yuru looked at together.


    "Manager Liu said that the price of beans and eggplant is the same, 41 Jin. So it''s... " The driver looked at the bar and said, "fourteen thousand two hundred forty!"


    Then the driver took out the money from the car and gave it to Li Jin.


    Li Jin ordered it, then picked up a package of eggplant from his home and gave it to the driver, "master, I gave it to you. It''s not easy to work hard. Go back and thank manager Liu for me! "


    When the driver saw Li Jinti''s eggplant, he couldn''t close his mouth immediately. In the original ecological farm, he naturally knows how expensive this thing can be. Not only is it expensive, but even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it. Now he feels much better about Li Jin and drives away with a smile.


    When the women saw that the driver had ordered more than 10000 yuan to Li Jin, they all looked at him in surprise. This These dishes sold more than 10000?


    "Everyone has been working hard today, so I''ll settle the bill for you as agreed this morning." Then Li Jin gave them the money one by one.


    Sixty is not much, but it''s only a comparison with Li Jin''s 10000 yuan. For the villagers, sixty a day is a very high price.


    The women who took the money were very excited and their eyes were shining. "Xiaojin, is there anything else in the future? You''ll have to call us then! "


    Li Jin grinned and said, "yes! I''ll call you back then! "


    As soon as the woman was happy, she went home laughing.


    However, Tian Yuegui didn''t leave after taking the money. She hesitated to take a look at Li Jin, and then asked: "Xiao Jin, that We also grow a lot of dishes in our family, and we can''t finish them by ourselves. Although it''s not as good as yours, but It''s good to sell at a discount. Can you... "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "sister laurel, if you want to sell it, I will buy it. In this way, I''ll tell you the truth. I''ll sell it for about forty-one Jin. If I buy it, how about twenty-one Jin? "


    Tian Yuegui''s eyes lit up and said gratefully, "well I I''ll pick it when I go back in the evening and send it to you tomorrow! "


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "don''t worry. I''ll tell you if you want to pick it at that time."


    Tian Yuegui said goodbye happily.


    When they all went far away, Li Jin drew 3000 yuan from the 10000 yuan and put it into Xiao Yuru''s hands, saying, "sister-in-law Yuru, I''m using your field after all. This is the rent."


    Xiao Yuru pushed the money away and said seriously, "what are you doing? My sister-in-law has her own hands and feet. How can she spend your money?"


    Li Jin chuckled, stuffed the money into her pocket and said softly: "in fact, I just want you to spend the money I earn..."


    Xiao Yuru''s face was slightly red, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    "Brother Jin, let''s go to my house for dinner..." Silly column came over, pulling the corner of Li Jin said.


    Li Jin took out his smartphone and said, "Zhu, I forgot to give it to you. If you''re bored with your spare time, play games with it! "


    Smart phones are a rarity. There are not many telephones in this village. After seeing the mobile phones, Xiao Yuru was stunned and said, "how can you give him such valuable things? You..."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "Zhu Zhu is bored at home every day. It''s OK!"


    After dinner, taking advantage of the night, Li Jin is ready to go to Tian Yuegui''s vegetable field to have a look.


    Different from what Li Jin had planted before, most of the villagers'' vegetables were not planted in the fields, but in the gardens. After all, everyone was reluctant to use the fields to grow vegetables.


    And Tian Yuegui''s is also on a highland by the river.


    There is no need for Li Yuegui to go to the garden, because he has a pair of unique eyes.


    But there is a Zheng, the original see Tian Yuegui big night is also there, holding a flashlight there, it seems to be watching food.


    Li Jin knew that Tian Yuegui heard that he would accept her food, so he was watching the growth of the food in the evening. Li Jin could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly, but he also understood Tian Yuegui''s idea.


    As an orphan and widowed mother like her, she has no special skills, and her life is really hard.


    He didn''t want to let people know that he promoted the growth of vegetables, so he didn''t dare to make a sound. Fortunately, Tian Yuegui left soon. Li Jin just walked out, and then recited a mantra to the dishes.Just as he wanted to appreciate the growth of these dishes, he found that they didn''t move at all. His heart moved and he tried again, but nothing happened.


    Li Jin was stupid at that time. Isn''t this ability gone?


    He didn''t believe it, so he had to try again, but when he said the spell again, he was dizzy.


    Li Jin was startled. Did he really have no powers? Then these plans of making money will come to nothing!


    He was in a hurry, but he had no choice but to stop first. Before long, the dizziness stopped.


    He frowned. According to the truth, the power should not disappear for no reason. You know, I just used the growth curse on Wu mountain.


    Is Is it overused?


    As soon as Li Jin''s eyes lit up, he immediately thought of a possibility.


    Yes, I''ve used it twice since last night, probably because I''ve used it too long.


    Li Jin is more relieved when he thinks about it, but how long will it take to use it?


    When he thought about it, it seemed that the first time he used it was two days away from the second time. He had a worry in his heart. Anyway, he would try it again after a day or two.


    But in this way, you can''t use the "Miao curse" for the time being.


    The next day, the news that Li Jin had bought more than 10000 catties of vegetables spread in an instant. A large number of villagers came early in the morning, and they all looked at Li Jin eagerly.


    No one wants to get in touch with Li Jin''s family.


    "Xiaojin, you say that your dish is so easy to sell. We usually pick some to go to the town for two or three yuan per kilogram, but you can sell it for forty-one kilogram. It''s too bad. Since you have such a good relationship, you might as well sell some for me. "


    Immediately old uncle Huang went over to give Li Jin a cigarette with a smile. He didn''t remember what he said before.

 Chapter 22

    Of course, Li Jin was not so careful that he would hate this kind of thing. In fact, he didn''t stop the driver from telling the price yesterday just to tempt them.


    Because it''s very simple, if they don''t see money, they won''t believe that they can sell so many vegetables.


    Li Jin thought about it for a while, then said with a smile: "old uncle Huang, don''t worry about it. I''m trying to make them collect more. Because you have to know that their restaurant can only accept so many dishes, so I have to think about other channels. If I find it, I''ll give you a hand. "


    Li Jin''s words were reasonable, and the villagers immediately dispersed happily.


    Now their enthusiasm is up, but there is something wrong with their Shennong mantra. Li Jin is worried. No way, he had to re open the Shennong mantra, has been turned back, turned to the back of a look, this suddenly realized.


    It turns out that I really overused it. The use of Shennong mantra is extremely spiritual. If it''s not for immortal characters, it''s very difficult to use it.


    Like Li Jin, it can only be used because of the inheritance of Shennong jade pendant, but there are also restrictions. It''s the limit to use it once a day.


    And the scope is not so wide, can only be implemented in a very narrow space.


    But it says that the mantra can be divided into several stages, such as rapid completion, three-day completion and ten day completion. And the fast-growing mantra of bamboos is that chanting mantra can make animals and plants grow up immediately. Now Li Jinnian is the fast-growing mantra of bamboos.


    Quick success is quick success, but it consumes too much spiritual power, so Li Jin can no longer cast the curse so soon.


    "So it is!" Li Jin patted his head. No wonder. It seems that in the future, it will be enough to cast the "Miao curse" which will take ten days.


    Lingli? Then how can we enhance the spiritual power?


    Li Jin was a little curious when he saw this word, so he looked back.


    "Millennium ginseng, Polygonum multiflorum..." He murmured, his eyes brightened, and then he thought of the gift that the snake had given him.


    Suddenly he woke up, no wonder the snake would send the Polygonum multiflorum to himself. It turned out that this kind of channeling thing saw his spiritual power consumption, so he would add the Polygonum multiflorum to himself.


    So he immediately took out the Radix Polygoni Multiflori, washed it, cut it in half, and chewed it like a radish.


    Although it is said that Polygonum multiflorum is like a panacea, Li Jin concluded after taking it that it really doesn''t taste good.


    He was eating crunchy when suddenly he heard a exclamation: "you Why did you eat the Polygonum multiflorum in this way? "


    There was even a little anger in the voice.


    Li Jin looked back and found that it was Bai su.


    Today''s Bai Su is wearing a pair of leather pants and a white T-shirt. She looks like a mannequin!


    "I I''ll try to see if it tastes good. " Li Jin didn''t know what to say, so he had to say this.


    Bai Su can''t laugh or cry. She hasn''t seen how to take Polygonum multiflorum for a try.


    "I also said that I would contact people outside to see if they would accept Radix Polygoni Multiflori. It seems that you are not ready to sell it." Bai Su said regretfully.


    "Do you have the phone number of the drug collector outside?" The focus of Li Jin''s attention was on the rise, and he quickly asked.


    "Yes!" Bai Su nodded. Her family is a family of Xinglin. She has a lot of contacts for medicinal materials or traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Then I can go up the mountain to collect herbs." As soon as Li Jin''s face slowed down, he had a solution in an instant.


    Bai Su nodded slightly, then said: "yes, if you have Chinese medicine, I can help you sell it outside."


    Li Jin is very happy. This is a potential resource. You should know that in front of your eyes, everything is precious, but there is no channel.


    The next night, Li Jin came to his own vegetable field again, and then began to cast the curse. He didn''t know whether it was because he had a rest or because he had eaten Polygonum multiflorum. This time, it was very smooth.


    As soon as Li Jin was happy, he immediately went to Tian Yuegui''s garden, and then used his secret skills. In this way, those things also grew up.


    However, Li Jin found a bad thing, that is, the vegetables that have been used the "seedling curse" can only grow one crop, and they have to be replanted after harvest, but this is not a problem.


    The next day, Li Jin once again said that he wanted to recruit people to collect vegetables. This time, a lot of women came again, fighting to collect vegetables.


    Li Jin selected about ten people to collect vegetables, because this time there were many kinds of vegetables. Li Jin even went to pick vegetables himself.


    He estimated in his heart that he could pick at least a few hundred jin of tea this time, including many kinds. Like cucumber, radish, cabbage and so on


    Xiao Yuru also came to help, while Shazhu was playing.


    Li Jin slowly approached Xiao Yuru, and then gently said: "if I take it off here, it may be a few hundred jin. At that time, the money for building a primary school should not take long to earn, you..."


    Xiao Yuru looked around and glared at Li Jin. Then she said, "I''ll talk about that later."Li Jin laughs, but he wants to touch Xiao Yuru''s hand.


    "If you touch me again, what we said before will not count," said Xiao


    Li Jin immediately withdrew his hand.


    It was not until the evening that all the dishes were picked and washed and put into the basket. Li Jin originally called Liu Yuting and asked her to send someone to install them, but Liu Yuting told him that tomorrow would be the 10th anniversary of their farm. As a supplier, Li Jin was specially invited by manager Liu to attend the celebration.


    Li Jin thought so, and then looked at his own dishes, estimated that he would be able to deliver them tomorrow with a tricycle, so he was ready to go tomorrow.


    After paying the women''s wages, Li Jin put the dishes by the pool. How can he sleep tonight? He has to watch the dishes.


    Not long, but see Tian Yuegui came in a hurry, also struggling to carry a basket of vegetables.


    As soon as Li Jin saw it, he quickly went over and helped to bring it up. He opened it and saw that there were all kinds of dishes in it.


    "Xiaojin, this is from my vegetable field. I don''t know how to do it. It seems to be much better than before." Tian Yuegui said to Li Jin with some embarrassment.


    With a smile, Li Jin put the dish on the weighbridge, weighing less than 12 Jin.


    Li Jin calculated, and then said: "laurel sister-in-law, 12 Jin. That''s two hundred and four. Here you are With that, Li Jin handed over the money.


    Tian Yuegui took it with a happy face, and then went back to cook in a hurry.


    As soon as the laurel leaves, ye Qiao doesn''t know where it comes from. "Yo, it''s a vegetable collector."


    As soon as Li Jin saw the woman, he got angry and immediately remembered that he had refused to contract the land when he went to their house yesterday.


    Damn, in terms of revenge on Li Dahe, it''s really time to take care of this woman.


    "Yes, here, it''s specially for you!" Seeing no one else, Li Jin took a cucumber from the basket and threw it to Ye Qiao.

 Chapter 23

    "Tut Tut, you really understand my heart!" But in the face of such a woman, Li Jin''s molestation has no harm at all.


    Not only was Ye Qiao not unhappy, but he could not put it down. Then he put it back in the basket and pulled Li Jin into the room. He directly climbed up Li Jin''s tall body like an octopus.


    "Xiaojin, come on Since yesterday, that son of a bitch Li Dahe came in and broke our business, it''s not good. That old bastard can''t do it by himself. He can''t do it in a minute. Quick... "


    Now ye Qiao is like a blood sucking man, constantly pulling Li Jin''s clothes.


    Li Jin''s heart burst into fire, put his hand into Ye Qiao''s clothes, and grasped the ball hard. Immediately Ye Qiao made a heart shaking voice.


    "Quick..."


    Ye Qiao has been immersed in it, constantly pulling Li Jin''s clothes. Li Jin is also very angry on one hand, and also because of Li Dahe''s affairs on the other, so he really wants to do this goblin.


    He growled and tried to get her to bed.


    But all of a sudden came the sound of footsteps, Li Jin beat a spirit, quickly put her down.


    "Xiaojin..." There is a voice outside the door. Li Jin quickly arranges his clothes and goes out, but Xiao Yuru comes.


    "What are you doing so late? Go to my house for dinner." As soon as Xiao Yuru saw that Li Jin was not looking right, she immediately frowned.


    Over there, ye Qiao was destroyed by Xiao Yuru. She was really depressed. In addition, she didn''t deal with Xiao Yuru all the time, so she came out on purpose.


    Seeing ye Qiao come out of Li Jin''s room, Xiao Yuru''s face changes slightly. Then when she looks at their clothes, she suddenly feels something.


    Ye Qiao sneered in his heart, then turned back to Li Jin and threw a wink and said, "I hear you''re going to the city tomorrow. I''ll go too. Remember to wait for me!"


    With that, ye Qiao twisted his butt and left.


    Until ye Qiao''s figure disappeared in the night, Xiao Yuru said faintly: "have a meal!" Then he turned and left.


    Li Jin is in a hurry, which makes Xiao Yuru angry.


    Xiao Yuru is such a person. Her anger is not anger, but calm.


    "Yuru..." Li Jin quickly walked over and held her, "you think too much, it''s not..."


    Xiaoyuru but a light look at him, "let go!"


    The sweat on Li Jin''s forehead dripped down. Like a child, he not only didn''t let go, but instead hugged her tightly, "I won''t let go!"


    Feeling the heat of Li Jin''s body, Xiao Yuru trembled, sighed and said: "Ye Qiao, you''ll have less contact with her in the future."


    Although he didn''t say it directly, Li Jin also knew the meaning of her words, and most importantly, Li Jin knew that Xiao Yuru had let her go this time. All of a sudden, he did not want to let her go. Instead, he stretched his hand up and caught her plump chest in an instant.


    Xiao Yuru was startled. Her whole body was numb. She quickly pushed him away and said, "do you remember what I said to you? If you do anything to me again, that agreement will not count! "


    Li Jin quickly said, "well, well, I don''t dare any more!"


    Xiao Yuru paid no attention to him, turned around and left.


    Li Jin scolded himself secretly and followed her dejectedly.


    The next morning, Li Jin got up. At this time, it''s not bright yet. Liu Yuting said that their celebration will be held at noon on time, so Li Jin gets up early so that he can arrive before 12 o''clock.


    He pushed the car out, just wanted to go out, but saw the next leaf Joe rushed over, "why? Want to leave me


    Ye Qiao was dressed in cool clothes and looked like a kind of city lady.


    Li Jin laughs awkwardly. He really wants to leave her behind. I never thought she would get up so early.


    "I You should go to the city by car if you wear such beautiful clothes. It''s not good to take my three wheels Li Jin quickly pulled an excuse.


    "It''s all the same. If you like to take a car, we can take it together." Ye Qiao walked over and pinched Li Jin''s hand.


    Li Jin didn''t dare to do anything since he was treated like that by Xiao Yuru yesterday. He quickly stretched out his hand and laughed twice. After ye Qiao sat down, he drove directly away.


    It has to be said that the quality of tricycle is good. It''s very smooth to walk on such a mountain path with three or four hundred jin things.


    At this time, it was dark before dawn, but ye Qiao, who was sitting at the back, was uneasy. "Xiaojin, how old are you this year?"


    Twenty


    "Twenty? Don''t you want to be my daughter-in-law


    Li Jin had a look of shame.


    "How about I introduce a daughter-in-law to you? My distant niece is beautiful!" Yeqiao said.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "no, I don''t get married so soon."


    "How lonely it is to go to bed with no one!" Ye Qiao sighed, "don''t you feel lonely?"Li Jin said angrily, "no!"


    "Lie to me!" Ye Qiao a smile, the hand is not honest then to Li Jin''s body touch.


    Li Jin was startled and quickly said: "aunt Qiao, don''t disturb my riding tricycle. If we fall into the river, we will feed the fish."


    "Look, I''m afraid of you. What are you afraid of?" Ye Qiao didn''t pay any attention to him at all, and kept touching down.


    Li Jin was helpless. Seeing a stone in front of him, he suddenly thought of a way. He drove past suddenly, and then the tricycle squeaked and slanted, as if it was going to overturn.


    Sure enough, ye Qiao was scared and yelled: "be careful!"


    Li Jin suddenly grasped the handlebar and stopped. He immediately yelled, "don''t move. If you move again, I''ll throw you down!"


    Being drunk by Li Jin, ye Qiao was stunned, but it was her fault just now, and she didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Li Jinjian finally controlled her and was relieved.


    All the way calm, finally arrived in the city, at this time ye Qiao got out of the car, when he got off, he handed Li Jin a piece of paper, said with a smile: "Xiao Jin, I''ll stay here for one night. If you don''t go back, you can call me. "


    With that, Yeqiao left.


    Li Jin can''t laugh or cry when he looks at the number above. The Sao mother-in-law really can''t say it.


    Regardless of her, Li Jin drove directly to the original ecological farm. After receiving a call from Li Jin, Liu Yuting came out to meet him in person.


    "So many dishes!" Seeing the baskets of vegetables behind Li Jin, Liu Yuting couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "I tell you, now our farm is on fire. All those people come for your food!" Liu Yuting said excitedly, "if we hadn''t limited the supply of more than 100 kilos of vegetables, we would have eaten them in one day. Tut Tut, you would have solved our urgent need."


    Liu Yuting then introduced Li Jin to the farm and unloaded the vegetables.


    After passing the scale, Liu Yuting wrote down the weight, and then said to Li Jin, "today''s account is not mine. Let''s go. I''ll take you to our financial department. Because your last batch of goods also reached the quality of tomatoes, so I will raise your price from now on to 51 Jin. What do you think


    Li Jin said with a smile: "no problem, I can trust you!"

 Chapter 24

    Liu Yuting takes Li Jin to the finance room. There is a girl with big eyes and big breasts. Although she is plain in appearance, she has a good figure, especially the Wei''an in front of her chest.


    "Xiao Qi, help me to settle this account." Liu Yuting said and handed the note to her. On it, it said, what''s the dish and how many kilograms.


    Xiao Qi let out a sound. She didn''t even look at Liu Yuting. She looked arrogant.


    "It''s three thousand two hundred and eighty dollars in all!" Xiao Qi dials the calculator a few times and says without expression.


    "More than three thousand?" Li Jin Leng for a while, this dish is more than 300 Jin, where is worth so much money!


    Liu Yuting was also stunned for a moment, and quickly said: "Xiao Qi, are you miscalculating, how can you be so little..."


    "Are you finance or am I finance?" Qi said to Liu Yuting discontentedly, "three hundred twenty-eight Jin, ten yuan a Jin, isn''t it more than three thousand yuan?"


    "Ten dollars a kilo?" Liu Yuting looked at her, "didn''t I write fifty-one Jin on it?"


    "Fifty?" Xiao Qi looked at her disdainfully, "manager Liu, the price is set by Mr. Hu, but not by you. You can''t see the high price of fifty-one kilos of vegetables! "


    Liu Yuting was not happy when she was told by such a financial manager one after another. She said faintly: "Qi Dong, although you are also brought by President Hu, I am the manager here. I need to report to President Hu, but I don''t need to report to you. If you''re weird in front of me again, believe it or not, I''ll let you pack up and go away at once


    Xiao Qi was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect manager Liu to talk to her like this. Suddenly, his face turned red.


    "Go, I''ll go to Mr. Hu!" Liu Yuting didn''t care about her at all. Such a woman who only got to this position by relying on her breasts is good for nothing except her breasts.


    Qi Dong stood behind and trembled with anger. After a long time, he said, "if you have the ability, you can hook Mr. Hu to bed too!"


    But Liu Yuting and Li Jin have gone far, and they can''t hear them at all.


    "Li Jin, wait. I''ll talk nonsense. To be honest, today is not only the 10th anniversary of our farm, but also a ceremony for our chairman to hand over the farm to his son. Mr. Hu just took over, so I don''t know much about many things. I''ll help you find out immediately. You''ll wait for me outside here. "


    With that, Liu Yuting knocked on the chairman''s door.


    "Come in!" Inside came a man''s deep voice.


    Liu Yuting rushed in, and then left Li Jin alone outside.


    After listening, Li Erjin''s voice rang out clearly.


    "Mr. Hu, Mr. Li has delivered the new dishes, but there are some small problems in the price. We used to work with him for 50 yuan per kilo, but now the financial manager says it''s 10 yuan, so..."


    "Yes. That''s ten dollars. That''s my price President Hu interrupted Liu Yuting.


    Liu Yuting was obviously a little stunned, and then quickly said: "but we have cooperated with 50 before, which is not good."


    "What''s wrong with that?" Nonsense said casually, "ten yuan is twice the market price. What else is he dissatisfied with?"


    "But We are on a high-end road. For a kilo of tomatoes, we can sell them for at least four or five hundred yuan. We.... "


    "How much we sell is our skill, which has nothing to do with him. Well, that''s settled. "


    "But I''m sure they won''t pay that price, and it''s unreasonable..."


    "Unreasonable? "No?" President Hu laughed, "how can he know if it''s reasonable? What if he won''t? If he won''t, I''ll send someone to throw away all his dishes. As long as he dares to come to our city to sell vegetables, once he sees it, once he hits it. I also told you, I only pay ten yuan a Jin, don''t sell it to me? Hum, I can''t sell him to anyone


    "No, according to our previous agreement, I have to pay fifty-one Jin..."


    "Are you out of your mind? Who paid you?" Under Liu Yuting''s insistence, President Hu finally got angry.


    Li Jinmei frowned and suddenly heard a bang inside. Then Liu Yuting screamed, "what are you doing?"


    "What am I doing? What can a big man do to you? Can''t you see that? Have a good time for me... "


    At this time, Li Jin kicked the door open with a bang. Liu Yuting was already pressed on the table, and her butt was facing a man in his thirties.


    And the man''s pants have taken off more than half, and he is about to take off Liu Yuting''s professional clothes. It seems that he is going to have a big fight.


    It''s just obvious that Li Jin''s sudden breaking in scared the man, and immediately pointed at Li Jin and scolded him, "who are you? Get out of here for me. I''ll let you go if I''m bad..."


    But at this point, Li Jin has stepped forward and cursed: "I''ll go to your mother!" Then the right hand swept a punch, listen to a bang, the Hu general immediately fell to the ground.Li Jin helped Liu Yuting up. Liu Yuting hugged Li Jin and almost cried.


    "Boy, you dare to beat me, you want to die..." President Hu, who had never been beaten like this since he was a child, immediately roared and stood up to fight against Li Jin.


    "Who am I?" As soon as Li Jin''s face sank, he suddenly grabbed his hand, and heard that President Hu''s hand had been twisted by him and dislocated.


    "Ah President Hu screamed, "I tell you, I''m Li Jin. I want to buy my food for ten yuan a Jin. I''ll let you go!"


    With that, Li Jin kicked it out and let the nonsense fly under the table. With a bang, it fell to the ground.


    "Go Li Jin pulls Liu Yuting out.


    "You Liu Yuting, come back to me, or I''ll fire you! " President Hu stood up with hatred on his face and yelled at Liu Yuting angrily.


    "I Pooh!" But Liu Yuting said, "Hu Yi, wait for the court to see you!"


    "Bitch!" Hu Yi didn''t expect Liu Yuting to be so tough. Suddenly, he showed a wild look, "do you want to sue me? I can''t get you out of the farm


    In the middle of the conversation, he heard the hasty footsteps on the stairs, and Hu Yi called out: "hurry up Come on, they want to rob, catch them.... "


    Li Jin pulled Liu Yuting and said, "run..."


    Then they ran out in a hurry. They rushed into the celebration place, but the guests were full, waiting for the start.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden in the face of people.


    As soon as Hu Yi saw that he was not good, he cried out: "they are robbers. Catch him quickly..."


    Subconsciously, they all jumped away.


    But in the crowd, a woman stood up and looked at Li Jin curiously. Suddenly, she said with a smile, "is it you?"

 Chapter 25

    Li Jin was stunned when he looked back. This woman How familiar!


    "I don''t know Liu Zhibai?" Seeing that Li Jin was a little absent-minded, Liu Zhibai was not happy for any reason.


    "Remember, remember!" Li Jin a pat head, this how to forget people, "how are you here?"


    "I come to the celebration!" Liu Zhibai smiles and then asks, "Why are you here, robbing?"


    Li Jin seldom seized this opportunity, and said out loud: "I''m not a robber. I''m a supplier here. I grow the king tomatoes you eat!"


    What!


    Everyone was surprised when this remark was made. Even Liu Zhibai was stunned, and tut tut said, "you planted the delicious vegetables. What''s the matter..."


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. He is a thief. He wanted to steal from us, but he was found!" As soon as Hu Yi saw something bad, he came down to explain it.


    But people didn''t listen to him at all. Liu Yuting said quickly, "I''m the manager here. Everyone should know me. It''s Hu Yi. Just now Just now I wanted to be rude to me in the office, but Mr. Li Jin found out and saved me. For fear of being sued by me, Hu Yi framed me as a thief! "


    Many people here are regular customers. They must know Liu Yuting, the beautiful manager. When we look at the comparison of the three people, we suddenly understand a lot.


    "No..." Hu Yi suddenly felt bad and quickly denied it.


    "Tut Tut, how bold!" Liu Zhibai suddenly began to laugh, "you don''t know your father''s face is so big, but he invited our director to come here, you are good, still playing indecent here?"


    While talking, I saw a tall man standing up beside Liu Zhibai and said coldly to Hu Yi, "is that so?"


    "Hu Yi is lying to others completely


    "I''m a witness!" Li Jin did not forget to pour oil on the back. "Just now he really wanted to do something wrong. I saw it and saved manager Liu."


    "You villain!" Lao Hu''s face was blue and blue with anger. He never thought that he had made such a show here.


    "Sorry, Mr. Hu, I need to take him back to the bureau!" Speaking, the tall man has stood up and directly handcuffed Hu Yi.


    Hu Yi was startled and said: "director Liu, I am innocent..."


    But director Liu directly handcuffed him wherever he listened.


    After Liu Zhibai, another fat man stood up and gave Li Jin a smile. He handed a business card and said, "Hello, Mr. Li. My name is Chen Shengcai, the manager of Baiwei building. I always wanted to contact you before, but I couldn''t get your information. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Do you still cooperate with the original ecological farm? If you don''t cooperate, you can come to me. "


    "Of course not!" Li Jin was worried about what to do if his relationship with the farm was messed up. Unexpectedly, there was someone to connect him here, and he was very happy.


    "Chen Shengcai, how dare you dig my supplier here!" When Lao Hu saw that his son had been taken away, he was heartbroken and angry. But looking back, it turned out that the opponent Baiwei building was digging Li Jin, and immediately he cried angrily.


    Originally, he invited Chen Shengcai to show off today, but he didn''t think it was a mess.


    "Hu always is!" Li Jin looked back and then said faintly, "the price your son gave me is too low. Do you think it''s still emperor tomato for ten yuan a jin? Forget it, that''s the end of our cooperation! "


    As soon as Mr. Hu was stagnant, he told his son that the price was a little high, so he could keep it down. But I didn''t expect that my son would be pressed down to ten yuan. The price


    Mr. Hu wiped his sweat and quickly said: "misunderstanding, Mr. Li, it''s all misunderstanding. We''ll come according to the price agreed before..."


    Chen Shengcai''s eyes lit up and Li Jin said, "brother, I don''t know what your price is, but How about I add ten yuan to your original amount? "


    When Li Jin heard this, he was immediately overjoyed and said, "OK! That''s a deal! "


    Mr. Hu originally wanted to say something, but as soon as he saw that they had reached an oral agreement, and then when he thought about what his son had done, he immediately said nothing more.


    A good celebration was so messed up that Li Jin pushed out all the dishes, and then followed Chen Shengcai, Liu Zhibai and Liu Yuting out of the farm.


    "Brother, don''t say anything. It''s 328 Jin in total. OK, I''ll go to pay you now and give me the card number!" Chen Shengcai is very straightforward. He is going to pay Li Jin immediately.


    That''s true. It''s a sweet cake. It''s too late to regret if you miss it, just like Mr. Hu just now. His expression is no different from that of a dead father.


    Just a moment later, Li Jin''s mobile phone received a short message from the bank, and his account had already been increased by 20000 yuan.


    And soon, there will be people from baiweilou to pack Li Jin''s dishes away."Brother, since you don''t want to go to our store this time, it''s next time. Next time you have something to do, just call me. Anyway, as long as it''s this kind of food, I''ll take as many as you have! "


    Chen Shengcai was very happy, but he was also an interesting person. When he saw two beauties around Li Jin, he laughed and waved goodbye.


    "How''s it going? Not bad! " Liu Zhibai smiles.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that!"


    "That''s for sure. The food you grow is so delicious that you don''t have to look for it. Others will come to you. Where are you from? " Asked Liu Zhibai.


    "I''m from Meihe village, Meijiang town." Li Jin said with a grin.


    "OK, I see!" Liu Zhibai picked up Li Jin''s mobile phone, then entered a series of numbers and said, "this is my mobile phone number. You can come to me if you have something. I haven''t thank you for what happened last time. You have to give me a chance to thank you. "


    Li Jin saved the number, then nodded and said, "there will be!"


    Liu Zhibai smiles and then goes away.


    For a while, Liu Yuting and Li Jin are left.


    Liu Yuting seriously said to Li Jin, "Li Jin, thank you very much this time. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid that son of a bitch Hu Yi would have succeeded."


    Li Jin did not know how to comfort her, so he patted her on the shoulder, "what will you do in the future?"


    "Don''t worry!" Liu Yuting shook her head, "but I''m here to remind you that you have such good dishes that you can open your own farm."


    As soon as Li Jin''s eyes brightened, they darkened again. He shook his head and said, "at least not now."


    It''s not so easy to open a farm. How many relationships do you have to make it. Now Li Jin has nothing but vegetables. It''s impossible to do it.


    "Well, that''s what I said. If you really want to do something, you should be careful." Liu Yuting nodded, and then said, "I may do related work in the future. I''ll tell you later."

 Chapter 26

    They didn''t say anything more. They went to eat something and then went their separate ways.


    Li Jin went to the electrical city after he separated from Liu Yuting, which is the main purpose of his coming here this time. He stopped the tricycle and went into the electric city.


    He is going to buy a freezer and air conditioner. Now he has sold vegetables several times. He has about 40000 yuan in his hand plus this time. The main purpose of buying a freezer is to store vegetables. After all, sometimes the vegetables may stay overnight, which is not good for the quality of the vegetables. If you store them in a freezer with plastic wrap, it will be much better.


    As for air conditioning Every time he saw Xiao Yuru, he was sweating profusely, especially after the meal. Li Jin wanted to buy her an air conditioner.


    "Hello, excuse me..." When a shopping guide saw Li Jin''s back, she came over and said something very cordially. But as soon as the words came out, Li Jin felt familiar with them. When she looked back, both sides were stunned.


    Shopping guide Miss is also a stay, and then contemptuously smile: "I said who is it, this is not brother Jin? Tut Tut, it''s said that the chopper went to the hospital and went back to the countryside. I didn''t expect that. Do you still have money to buy an air conditioner? "


    Li Jin county frowned, of course, before he met a woman in the city.


    "Why can''t I buy an air conditioner?" Li Jin immediately became very angry. He didn''t like this woman all the time. She was too snobbish.


    "Yes! Can you afford it? " Wang Sha also knows that Li Jin has always disliked herself, so now when she sees that Li Jin is in decline, she plays tricks to vent her anger.


    "That Hello, miss. I want to buy an air conditioner and a freezer... " Li Jin ignored her and went straight to another shopping guide.


    After all, another person didn''t know Li Jin, and then he didn''t like Wang Sha''s snobbishness, so he went with Li Jin politely.


    Wang Sha was stunned. She did not expect that Li Jin really wanted to buy an air conditioner. She immediately followed the guide and said, "Liu Jing, what do you mean, rob my business?"


    These shopping guides all have a commission. How much is the Commission for selling a piece. If Li Jin really wants to buy an air conditioner and a freezer, it will cost four or five thousand yuan.


    Four or five thousand Commission down to two or three hundred, do shopping guide basic salary is not high, just point to these Commission.


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, the store manager came over and saw that they were making a scene. He was angry.


    Li Jin, with a smile, pointed to Wang Sha and said, "the store manager is right. You, the shopping guide, speak ill of each other and look down on people. I have to ask Miss Liu Jing to help me, but the shopping guide seems very dissatisfied, so I complain! "


    Li Jin said seriously.


    Wang Sha was angry and glared at Li Jin. But he didn''t care about Li Jin''s light smile.


    "Wang Sha, what are you doing! I tell you, you''re fired now! " Wang Sha has always had a bad work attitude and has received many complaints. Now Li Jin such a complaint, immediately the manager''s anger to light up, all aimed at her hair up.


    Wang Sha''s face turned white. After a second, she pointed to Li Jin and gritted her teeth and said, "Li Jin, good..." Then he went out of the electrical shop without looking back.


    Li Jin a smile, and then the store manager slightly apologetically said: "this gentleman sorry, is our shop''s fault."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "come on, I''m just here to buy things. It''s none of my business what''s going on in your shop."


    With that, Li Jin followed Liu Jing to choose an air conditioner and a freezer.


    The air conditioner is a small power air conditioner for the room. It costs 2300 yuan. As for the freezer, it costs more than 3000 yuan.


    After paying, I loaded the things on the tricycle. It was already more than one o''clock.


    Li Jin drove the tricycle and went back directly. It used to take six or seven hours to ride the expensive tricycle. Now Li Jin''s tricycle is much faster than his. If he walks seriously, he can arrive in about four hours.


    Until about 6 pm, Li Jin wandered back to the village.


    When passing by on the road, the children saw that Li Jin was driving a tricycle and wanted to pick up the car one by one. Li Jin was so scared that he drove faster. It was too dangerous to pick up the car. If one of them accidentally fell down, he would be miserable.


    I finally got home and drove the car directly to Xiao Yuru''s home.


    Xiao Yuru was busy packing up the dishes. When she saw Li Jin carrying two big things back, she immediately went over and said, "what are you packing?"


    "Air conditioner, I bought it for you!" Li Jin laughs and takes off the air conditioner.


    "Why do you buy such expensive things?" But there was a smile in Xiao Yu''s eyes.


    "I think it''s too hot for you to cook. After dinner, you can go to your room to turn on the air conditioner and have a rest!" With that, Li Jin began to install the air conditioner.


    It has to be said that Li Jin is versatile. He used to do everything when he was a busybody. Installing air conditioners is nothing at all.


    Xiao Yuru followed behind to help, but also to dig holes and wiring, busy about an hour, the air conditioning is finally installed.Li Jin was already sweating. Xiao Yuru walked over and gently handed him a towel.


    Li Jin wiped his face and threw the towel on the table.


    "Don''t move!" Li Jin used to pick up Xiao Yuru. Knowing that she would not, Li Jin said this first. Sure enough, today''s Xiao Yuru is very docile and has no resistance.


    Li Jin grinned, felt the mature body fragrance in Xiao Yuru''s body, and then gently put it on the bed.


    "In the future, if you are tired, you can sit here and blow the air conditioner!" Li Jin said and turned on the air conditioner, Ding, the air conditioner started, and then began to blow cold air.


    Silly pillars do not know when came in, is squatting in the wind downwind, so a blow down times feel cool, grinning and said: "mother, good cool ah!"


    Li Jin quickly hugged the silly pillar to the bed and warned: "the pillar, if you want to blow the air conditioner in the future, turn it on, but you can''t just blow it under the wind. It''s easy to catch cold. Do you know?"


    Silly pillar ha ha a smile, earnest ground head says: "know!"


    Li Jin patted the head of silly pillar. At this time, he suddenly heard the sound of footwork outside, and then many people came in.


    "I really bought an air conditioner!" The most advanced one was an old woman. As soon as she came in, she felt the coolness in the room and immediately exclaimed.


    "That''s true!"


    "Air conditioning is comfortable!"


    She so a shout, other people have come in, instant, a room has been full of people.


    Li Jin can''t laugh or cry. These people don''t know where to get the news. Most of the news is just from the children who picked up the car who saw the words on the outside of the packing box and told the adults.

 Chapter 27

    "Xiaojin, how much did you make in the city this time? How to give Qiao Yuru bought an air conditioner. She won''t buy it for us! " Immediately, a pretty young woman in her thirties asked.


    His name is Zheng Mei. He is graceful and graceful. He is a flower in the village.


    But as soon as she asked, Xiao Yuru didn''t look good on her face. Other people also looked at them strangely.


    Li Jin is also a little angry. It''s none of your business who I buy for him!


    "Because it''s very simple. I''ve had a meal with my sister-in-law Yuru for several years. When did you manage my meal! It''s said that if I buy an air conditioner, I can''t repay Yu Ru''s sister-in-law. "


    As soon as he said that, everyone was embarrassed.


    After Li Jin''s grandfather left at the beginning, few people really paid attention to him.


    "I I''m not joking Zheng Mei also felt that she was throwing a stone at her feet.


    "How much is this one?" Mountain expensive don''t know when also came to join in the fun, asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin said, "two thousand three!"


    "It''s so expensive!" All the villagers exclaimed in amazement that this was enough for their living expenses for half a year.


    Li Jin waved his hand and said, "OK, let''s go out. This is sister-in-law Yuru''s room. Let''s go..." Then he rushed them out.


    Finally to drive out, they found Li Jin car also has a thing, immediately surrounded up. Li Jin ignored them and drove the car back to his home.


    As soon as they saw that there was nothing to see, they had to break up.


    But Shan GUI and Tian Yuegui followed, and they directly followed Li Jin. There was also a tall young woman named Guo Xia who was married from a neighboring village.


    "Xiaojin, do you have any fields to plant?" Shangui has planted all the fields by this time. Just now he felt the cool air of the air conditioner inside, which made him feel very good.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin asked back.


    "No, just ask me if you have any. I also want to save some money to buy an air conditioner. You know, it''s too hot. Your sister-in-law and the two children are not sure how to sleep. They often wake up in the middle of sleep... "


    Li Jin thought about it and said, "yes, but not for the time being. I''ll wait for a while. If there is one, I''ll call you. "


    Mountain expensive a listen to happy, quickly say: "good good good!" After that, Shan GUI helped to unload the freezer, opened it and said in surprise, "this is the refrigerator, isn''t it?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "almost, freezer."


    "Xiaojin, why did you buy this freezer?" Guo Xia finally put in a word and looked at the freezer with a happy face.


    "It''s used to hold vegetables. I''m afraid the vegetables will stay overnight and keep fresh in the freezer."


    Guo Xia turned her eyes and said, "sometimes I buy more meat. Can I put it in your freezer?" When she asked, Tian Yuegui also looked at him.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "of course, you need to store things directly in it."


    Guo Xia said with a smile: "that''s good!"


    After putting the freezer in place, Guo Xia and Shan GUI left, leaving Tian Yuegui there.


    "Sister laurel, what else can I do for you?" Li Jin sweating to install, and then test. Well, yes, very good.


    "Xiaojin, I also want to ask if you still accept vegetables? Actually In fact, I also want to buy an air conditioner. You know my mother-in-law is so old. The room is stuffy and hot, and it''s easy to get sore. I... "


    Tian Yuegui said, her eyes were red.


    Li Jin stopped and said, "sister laurel, this is it. I have a plan for the moment. If you can, you can help me then. As for buying air conditioners, I can buy them for you first... "


    "That won''t do!" Tian Yuegui shook her head and said stubbornly, "I have to pay for it myself."


    Li Jin was stunned, then laughed and didn''t speak any more.


    "Ah, what do you want to do?" Tian Yuegui said curiously.


    Li Jin thought for a while and said, "let''s talk about it then. However, if your injury is better, you can accompany me to catch pheasant at night. I have to catch pheasant at night."


    Tian Yuegui a listen, immediately is a joy, said: "that line!"


    After dinner, Li Jin went to catch the pheasant. Now his money is not enough. He needs to make some quick money to implement his plan.


    With Li Jin at the side, we didn''t run into any danger in catching pheasants this time. We caught a lot of them soon. Of course, Tian Yuegui is a woman after all. She doesn''t catch much, just a few catties.


    Li Jin bought all the chickens and paid Tian Yuegui more than 300 yuan. Tian Yuegui blushed with joy and went home directly.


    After catching the pheasant, Li Jin went to use the "Miao" mantra on the vegetables he had just planted. This time, he learned to be smart and used the mantra method which took three days.


    Then he called Chen Shengcai and asked them to come and collect the chickens tomorrow. Without saying a word, Chen Shengcai immediately promised to send someone to collect the chickens tomorrow.The next day, Li Jin came to the village headquarters again. At this time, all the village cadres were there.


    Seeing Li Jin coming, they all looked puzzled.


    "Uncle Ping, you uncles, I came here today to say one thing, that is, I want to contract from the foot of Wushan mountain to the mountains and fields in my home, and the Jingshan lake."


    "No way!" Before anyone else spoke, Li Dahe first expressed his disagreement.


    "Why not?" Li Jin was on fire at that time. "That field was just there, and there was no control. And that mountain is the same, that Jingshan lake is like this. I ask you, why can''t you contract it? "


    "What''s your attitude?" Li Dahe didn''t expect that Li Jin would be so tough this time, so he was angry immediately, "I''m the village head, this must be approved by us."


    "The village head is great!" Li Jin glared, then said angrily, "I''ll tell you. I''m going to do it. Let''s go. I don''t talk nonsense. I''ll talk to the mayor! "


    With that, Li Jin went out.


    "Mayor?" Li Dahe said with a smile, "the position of mayor has been vacant for a week, and so far there is no new mayor. Who are you looking for? Thank you, Fang


    Li Jin is stunned. Xie Youfang is the deputy. He is the first in charge without the mayor. But this guy has something to do with Li Dahe. If he wants to go, he won''t support him.


    "I don''t care who he is, I just want to ask why I can''t contract mountains, forests and fields!" Li Jin is also determined to contract, simply ignore, directly went to the town.


    Li Dahe also followed up, he wanted to see Li Jin eat shriveled.


    When they came to the town, the town government was built by the river, a very wide area. Li Jin stopped the tricycle and went directly into it.


    "What are you doing?" They were immediately stopped.


    "I''m looking for the mayor!" Li Jin blurted out without thinking.


    "No, it''s for mayor Xie!" Li Dahe has a smirk on his face.


    Li Jin snorted, but a voice came from behind: "what''s mayor Xie? Our town is mayor Liu. Who told you what''s mayor Xie?"


    Li Jin felt that the voice was familiar, and when he looked back, he was stunned.

 Chapter 28

    I saw Liu Zhibai dressed in a suit, and he looked so sassy.


    "This is our new mayor Liu Zhibai!" Xie Youfang is a semi bald middle-aged man, quickly trotted over to introduce.


    Shit, how did she become mayor? It doesn''t seem very old Of course, the chest is big enough.


    Li Jin can''t respond to this, but he feels a little dull.


    But Liu Zhibai said faintly, "what''s the matter? What can I do for you?"


    "what I has to do is to contract some places that I don''t need in the village, but the village chief does not agree with him. He can not say any reason, but he is the village head. He has the final say." As soon as Li Jin saw Liu Zhibai, he knew that it had been done, and he did not forget to give Li Dahe a stool bowl.


    Li Dahe was flustered and said: "no, we are not discussing..."


    "Now that young people go out to work and their fields are deserted, isn''t it a good thing to have a contractor? Besides, the state is also vigorously promoting this policy, village head Li, right? Your village head''s ideological consciousness is not good! " Liu Zhibai said solemnly.


    Li Dahe was even more flustered when he was told by the beautiful young mayor. He quickly explained, "it''s not like that. Of course, we are willing to contract out..."


    "Then stop me!" Li Jin asked in an instant.


    "Do you have the money?" As soon as Li Dahe''s eyes brightened, he immediately found such a reason.


    "Of course there are!" Li Jin smiles.


    "Since there is, I''ll sign a contract with the village as soon as possible. As the mayor of the town, I support it very much!" Liu Zhibai said.


    Li Jin grinned and knew that it was a success.


    In the end, Li Jin went back to the village directly with the dejected Li Dahe. Without saying a word, he immediately asked the beautiful young woman accountant to draft a contract. From the mountain behind Li Jin''s house to the foot of Wu mountain, that is the scope of Li Jin''s contract.


    There are fields, mountains and a big lake.


    "There are a lot of resources here. We have decided that the annual rent is 20000 yuan. Because Mayor Liu has just made a special call, you can pay the rent for one year first. When you have the harvest, you have to pay the rent for another five years. " The accountant handed in the contract and asked, "do you have any objection?"


    Li Jin signed his name without saying a word, and then said, "no problem!"


    That''s a good thing. You can still take out 20000 yuan by yourself. If you take it for five years at a time, you can''t. It seems that Liu Zhibai still knows that he has no money to make such a call.


    After signing quickly and paying 20000 yuan, Li Jin went home in a hurry.


    At this time, Chen Shengcai''s men also arrived. Li Jin weighed the pheasant to them. The total weight was 120 Jin. According to the price of 51 Jin, it was just 6000 yuan.


    After receiving the money, Li Jin found that he had only 20000 yuan left.


    And he will use the 20000 yuan to start building the land he has just contracted.


    Li Jin was the first to call Shangui. As soon as Shangui heard that Li Jin had contracted the place, he immediately glared at him. How much did it cost.


    "Brother Shangui, you see, there are many fields there, but they have been abandoned for some time. I''d like to ask some people who can help me with my work. How long do you think it will take to finish the translation? "


    Shan GUI thought about it, and then said, "if it''s five people, it will take at least ten days to finish."


    Li Jin nodded, then said: "in this way, you just turn over the fields, and then I''ll hire some women to help me grow vegetables. It''s much easier to plant while turning. It''s hard to turn the field. Since you say five people for ten days, I''ll pay five thousand yuan for one day and one hundred yuan for one day. Of course, if you don''t finish it in ten days, it''s five thousand yuan. How about that? "


    On hearing this, Shan GUI was immediately happy and said, "OK, I''ll find someone right away! Do it now


    With that, Shangui ran away.


    Li Jin smiles. What he wants is the attitude of Shan GUI.


    After finishing this, there were footsteps outside, and then Guo Xia came in with a piece of meat and put it in the freezer.


    "Xiaojin, I heard that you contracted that piece of land." Although there is no network in rural areas, the speed of information dissemination is no slower than that of the network.


    Li Xia nodded and said, "I''ll help you grow vegetables tomorrow. Remember, you can plant as much as he does. I''ll pay 80 yuan a day. Do you think it''s ok? Oh, remember to call sister laurel. "


    Guo Xia a listen to smile, there are such good things of course, she immediately went out looking for someone.


    The next day, the field has been five men to turn out a lot of good places, Li Jin quickly gave the vegetable seeds to Tian Yuegui, they began to grow vegetables.


    At this time, Liu Yuting called.


    "Li Jin, what are you doing?" Liu Yuting''s voice is very cordial. Since Li Jin rescued her from Hu Yi''s hand, the relationship between them has been very close."I''m at home. I''ll tell you, I''ve contracted a place recently, and I''m going to do a lot of vegetable planting." Li Jin also said excitedly to Liu Yuting.


    Liu Yuting said: "are you at home? That''s just right. Now I''m looking for a new job. I''m also engaged in catering, but I''m only engaged in aquatic food. Do you remember the catfish and snails you sold to us last time? It''s very delicious. Our boss wants to come and have a look after it and establish a long-term cooperative relationship if he can. "


    What a surprise! Originally, Li Jin said that he wanted to find a way to sell those things after he was ready. Unexpectedly, Liu Yuting found a good way for herself so soon.


    "Good! Then you''ll take it right away, and I''ll get ready. " Said Li Jin in a hurry to hang up the phone, he said the preparation is not meant to play.


    These mountain catfish are only found in the cliff at the foot of Wushan mountain. Although the place contracted by ourselves is in the lower reaches, there are no catfish in these streams.


    If we can get those mountain catfish here, won''t it be more convincing?


    Li Jin said that he would do it as soon as he could, and immediately went into the mountain again with a bucket and a bamboo basket. All the way straight, I came to the foot of Wushan mountain. When I came to Wushan stream, I saw countless catfish and snails in the stream. Li Jin quickly grabbed them, loaded them into his own bucket and filled them with lots of fish. Then he came down and scattered fish fry all the way down.


    The water quality here is also very good, and these fish will certainly survive here.


    So two or three times, the whole stream has been scattered to the place where it has a field. At the same time, he used the growth mantra to make the fish grow up. Strange to say, after eating the half piece of Polygonum multiflorum, it seems that my spiritual power has indeed been enhanced a lot.

 Chapter 29

    Soon, Liu Yuting called and said that she had arrived. Li Jin showed her the way to her own door, and then hurried to her own door. When she arrived, a car had already stopped at the door. Liu Yuting got out of the car and followed another woman who was looking at her thirties.


    The woman was dressed in a professional suit and looked about thirty-four-five. She was very beautiful and had a good figure. In particular, this professional dress has a flavor.


    Li Jin was stunned. He was so beautiful.


    "Mr. Qi, this is what I call Li Jin!" Liu Yuting said hello to Li Jin and then introduced him to President Qi. General manager Qi extended his hand, shook it with affinity and said, "Hello, Mr. Li. My name is Qi Yu. You can call me sister Qi."


    Li Jin was intoxicated by the smell, but he didn''t dare to show it in front of the guests. He squeezed his hand and stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, sister Qi."


    Qi Yu smiles and has a good impression of Li Jin.


    "I heard that you have wild mountain catfish here, and the taste is very unique. I came here specially to see it. Our hotel is specialized in river delicacies, so if I can, I''d like to establish a cooperative relationship with Mr. Li. "


    Li Jin said, "yes, I''ll take you to have a look."


    "To the mountains?" Qi Yu knew mountain catfish very well, and knew that it had to grow in a mountain stream, so he immediately asked.


    "No, it''s just in the stream behind me!" Li Jin replied.


    "How?" Qi Yu was surprised and felt that Li Jin was cheating.


    "Just look at it." Li Jinxin was a little proud. Fortunately, he had foresight. In this way, he won some chances for himself.


    Li Jin took them directly to the stream beside the field. The stream is actually 50-60 cm wide, about one meter wide, with rocks and fine sand. It is very suitable for the growth of mountain catfish.


    "So big!" Just after walking two steps, I saw a mountain catfish wandering leisurely in the stream. Behind it, there were even a few small mountain catfish following.


    Li Jin a smile, and then squat down a grasp, immediately accurately will mountain catfish to catch up, put in front of Qi Yu.


    "At least one jin!" Qi Yu exclaimed. It''s not easy for mountain catfish to grow up like this. It''s extremely rare.


    Li Jin put it back and went up again.


    Along the way, I saw many mountain catfish, big and small. The more Qi Yu looked at them, the brighter his eyes became. Mr. Li said: "the water quality is very good when you go straight here. I won''t say more. In this way, we can establish a cooperative relationship and you can provide us with this kind of catfish. The price is not a problem. "


    Li Jin laughs, then grabs a catfish and says, "Mr. Qi, let''s go back and say these words. Since I''ve come here, I don''t have anything to entertain. How about this taste?"


    Qi Yu immediately laughed. She had heard Liu Yuting say that the taste was special, so she was looking forward to it.


    Li Jin took them to Xiao Yuru''s home. He was a bachelor and couldn''t cook, so he had to rub his way to Xiao Yuru.


    This is Xiao Yuru''s atmosphere. She never cares about this, and the reception is very organized. Seeing them coming, she was busy cooking, but at the same time, she didn''t make people think she was rustic.


    Li Jin sometimes wondered where Xiao Yuru came from. He had been eating with her on the same table for several years, and he had never seen her have anything to do with her family.


    "The dishes are ready!" In addition to mountain catfish, Li Jin also went to the vegetable field to pick some vegetables. Although it took three days, some vegetables have grown well.


    Xiao Yuru let go of the dishes, and the aroma came to her.


    No one could bear the smell. Qi Yu was the first to move his chopsticks and put a piece of fish in his mouth. As soon as he took a bite, her expression was stunned.


    Then he took a few more mouthfuls, not caring about the lady''s image at all.


    "You are How could it be so delicious Qi Yu exclaimed that she had been eating aquatic products, but she could guarantee that she had never eaten anything so delicious.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "the taste is OK."


    "What do you mean it''s ok? It''s amazing!" Qi Yu is very dissatisfied with Li Jin''s evaluation.


    Xiao Yu such as a faint smile, this taste at the beginning of eating she was also shocked, the back is to eat a lot of normal feeling. However, after eating these dishes and eating other normal dishes, I feel a little insipid.


    Not to mention Liu Yuting, she is also very familiar with these flavors.


    "No more nonsense. I want to sign a contract with you. All the fish you produce here are sold to my family." Qi Yu was a businessman. He soon showed himself as a businessman. He didn''t even care to eat. Took out the contract, the original contract has been drawn up, just fill in the figures above.


    "I don''t lie to you. Mountain catfish is a hot commodity. Even a normal mountain catfish of this size will get three or four hundred copies on the table. But you have such a good taste and our group''s packaging guarantee that the price can be doubled several times. In this way, I''ll offer you three hundred and one Jin for your fish, and you''ll supply it exclusively for us. How about that? "Qi Yu looks at Li Jin and waits for his reaction.


    Three hundred!


    Li Jin is silly. He can''t even think about such a high price. But in a moment he calmed down, then shook his head and said, "that''s no good. Since it''s exclusive supply, if someone else''s price is higher, then I''m not losing money?"


    Liu Yuting a smile, before Li Jin are not talking about conditions, but now it is much smarter to learn, but also conditions.


    Qi Yu thought about it, thought about it for a while, and said, "in this way, I will give priority to the same price."


    "This is OK!" As soon as Li Jin patted his thigh, he immediately signed the contract.


    After dinner, Qi Yu urged Li Jin to catch some fish for her and let her take them back to test them. Li Jin is not polite either. Anyway, it''s time to need money. He quickly went to the stream and caught more than a dozen catfish with a weight of about one kilo, weighing 20 kilos. Qi Yu immediately gave him 6000 yuan, and then drove away with the fish and Liu Yuting. When he left, Qian told wan wan to get a batch of fish out as soon as possible, and then she asked people to come here to install them.


    Li Jin nodded, and then they left.


    Only a dozen fish have made 6000. Li Jin feels that he is in a dream. But in an instant, he realized that the quantity of catfish such as Silurus asotus was small, and it was useless even if the price was high.


    However, there is no need to worry about it.


    Looking at the car disappeared in sight, Li Jin was alone there.


    Xiao Yuru walked past with a faint smile on her face.


    "Yuru, I''ll make enough money to build a primary school soon!" Li Jin looks back and smiles at Xiao Yuru.


    Xiao Yuru''s face turned red, but her heart was full of inexplicable sweetness.

 Chapter 30

    Obviously, these catfish can make quick money. Li Jin thought about it, and then went to the village to find the Mason Li Fujun.


    "Uncle Fu Jun, it''s like this. I want to build a pool in front of the house. It doesn''t need to be very wide. You can guarantee that every time there are hundreds of kilos of fish swimming there."


    Li Fujun, an old man in his fifties, was Guo Xia''s father-in-law. After hearing this, he knocked on his pipe and said, "are you going to release fish?"


    Li Jin nodded. Qi Yu was sure that he wanted to buy fish from him. He couldn''t catch fish every time he came, so he planned to build a small pool in front of his door, and then directly take water from the stream to the pool.


    For example, Qi Yu will send someone to load the fish tomorrow, so we have to catch the fish here at the latest tonight.


    Li Fujun nodded and said, "OK, I''ll help you build a pool."


    Li Jin laughed and said, "how much is it?"


    "Now the Mason is a hundred dollars a day." Li Fujun looked at him with a smile, "go and buy your own materials."


    Li Jin thought about it and said, "OK, I don''t expect to buy it. You can do it yourself. I''ll give you 800 and help me build it in three days. "


    It didn''t take three days to build this pool. Li Fujun nodded and said, "OK, then you don''t have to worry about anything else."


    Li Jin quickly took out 400 yuan from his body and gave it to Li Fujun, "Uncle Fujun, this 400 yuan should be the money to buy materials. I''ll give you another 400 yuan when it''s finished."


    Li Fujun nodded, and then went to talk about jianchizi.


    Two days passed quickly. Li Jin was busy every day. He had to look at the side where he turned over the fields and planted vegetables. He had already started to grow vegetables there. Tian Yuegui and Guo Xia are there to help grow vegetables.


    And Li Fujun''s pool is also built to a model. Qi Yu personally called him yesterday and said that they had a fish to try in the shop, which caused a big sensation.


    Yesterday, they launched a limited edition of the mountain catfish, one thousand nine hundred and eight, the result is that the order of people in an endless stream. In the end, they only dare to sell five copies, because there are few and they dare not sell more.


    But this is the way to attract customer dissatisfaction, some people even find Qi Yu is to taste the fish.


    Qi Yu has already given an order. He must let Li Jin get a hundred and eighty catties to help them. Li Jin promised that as long as he caught the fish for the first time, he would ask them to come and load the fish.


    However, the vegetables planted in other places are also mature, and Li Jin asked people to pick them again, which sold a total of 50000 yuan. And after receiving this crop, Li Jin did not have the heart to grow vegetables in other places, and turned all his attention to the place he contracted.


    It''s so hot that Li Jin can''t sleep. No wonder it''s in the countryside, but it''s really hot.


    Li Jin is so hot that he can''t sleep. He wants to go to Xiao Yuru''s house to rub the air conditioner, but Xiao Yuru is not willing to. For the sake of safety, he can only sleep at home.


    But at the thought of Xiao Yuru, he couldn''t sleep. He felt even worse. After a long sleep, he just got up, took a towel, put on a big underpants and went to the river.


    It should be better to play in a shallow place.


    But just as he came to the riverside, he suddenly heard a sobbing voice. He was stunned, followed the voice, and immediately saw a graceful figure wiping tears under a willow tree.


    This Isn''t it Yang Xiuzhu? What''s the meaning of crying here in the middle of the night?


    It goes without saying that Yang Xiuzhu''s appearance is one of the best. What''s more, Yang Xiuzhu is still very young, and she is only twenty-five or twenty-six.


    "Sister Xiuzhu, what are you doing?" Li Jin went out and said to Yang Xiuzhu, who was crying.


    As soon as Yang Xiuzhu heard someone speak, she quickly wiped her tears and looked over. After meeting Li Jin, Yang Xiuzhu was relieved, but when she saw that he was wearing a pair of big underpants and a vest, she had some strange eyes.


    The point is that there are tents under Li Jin. It''s not small.


    "It''s you, I I can''t sleep here, so I come out for a walk... " Yang Xiuzhu straightened her face, but she couldn''t help looking at Li Jin.


    Li Jin laughed and then asked, "what''s wrong with Li Guangfeng? I didn''t see him back today. Did you come back alone? "


    When Yang Xiuzhu mentioned this, she was very angry. "This old man has no conscience. I found that he was looking for a young lady in the city. As a result, he dared to beat me."


    Li Jin laughs as soon as he hears it. That''s what co authorship is all about. It''s really strange for the couple to keep on wearing hats for each other and pretend to be in love.


    "He''s not honest, and I can''t blame him Xiaojin Am I beautiful? " Yang Xiuzhu''s eyes became blazing, and she went directly to Li Jin''s side, and her hands touched him dishonestly.


    Li Jin couldn''t sleep just because he thought about Xiao Yuru. How could he resist being teased by young and beautiful Yang Xiuzhu? He immediately said with a smile, "sister Xiuzhu, don''t move. If I mess with you, we''ll...""What''s wrong? Then try it! " Which knows Yang Xiuzhu not only did not stop, on the contrary is even more does not stop to touch.


    When Li Jin was touched by Yang Xiuzhu, he had no idea. Suddenly, he rudely pushed Yang Xiuzhu to the willow tree and leaned against him. Anyway, Li Guangfeng didn''t have a little shade of himself. This time, he should have taught him a lesson.


    But when Yang Xiuzhu was pushed to the edge of the willow, Li Jin hesitated. Should he continue to act?


    When I was thinking about this problem, I suddenly found that there was a flashlight dangling in the direction I came from. It seemed that someone was coming here.


    It''s so late that there are still people passing by. Obviously, there''s no need to think about anything else!


    Li Jin quickly put Yang Xiuzhu down and said in a low voice, "someone is coming!"


    Yang Xiuzhu is in deep love, waiting for Li Jin''s next action. When she hears this sentence, she wakes up and sees the flash of lightning.


    No way, had to bear to say: "I go home, anyway, my parents-in-law two people at home. Come straight to my house if you want to! "


    With that, Yang Xiuzhu left in a hurry.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile and nodded back.


    As soon as he approached, Li Jin found that this man was not someone else, but Xiao Yuru.


    "Yuru..." Li Jin called his sister-in-law in front of others, but when they were alone, he did not call them by name.


    Xiao Yuru was relieved to see Li Jin, but still a little nervous, "did you go swimming again? If something happens at night, come back with me


    Xiao Yuru said that she could not avoid suspicion. She took Li Jin by the hand and went back.


    All of a sudden, Li Jin was moved. His parents gave him some warm memories when he was a child. That is why his grandfather and Xiao Yuru cared so much about himself.


    "Yuru, how do you know I''m here?" However, Li Jin asked curiously.

 Chapter 31

    "Zhu was sweating in the room. I couldn''t stand it. I came to my room to sleep. When I think it''s so hot that you can''t sleep, I want to see you, but I''m not at home. I think you must have come to play with water, so I found you all the way! "


    Xiao Yuru said with a look of fear, "Xiaojin, I don''t care if you want to play with water during the day. It''s too dangerous at night. You can''t come out to play with water in the future."


    Li Jin was stunned, and then he saw Xiao Yuru''s beautiful side face. Suddenly, he was intrigued, "but It''s so hot that I can''t sleep. Think about it. I have to do something tomorrow. "


    "You..." Xiao Yuru was stunned for a moment, hesitated for a moment, then said: "if you really feel hot, then you go to my room to sleep."


    Speaking of the back, Xiao Yuru''s voice was like a gnat.


    Li Jin''s whole body trembled and his wish was fulfilled!


    "So Not very well! " However, Li Yu Guang did not pretend to be embarrassed.


    "What''s wrong? You have to work tomorrow when you get up. What if you can''t sleep well. Big deal, you get up early in the morning, don''t let people see, just gossip Xiao Yuru was really in the trap, but he helped Li Jin out.


    "Well All right Li Jin''s face looked like he was struggling, but his heart was laughing wildly. He can''t wait to return to Xiao Yuru''s home. Finally he has a chance!


    After returning home to Xiao Yuru''s room, there was a gust of coolness, which made Li Jin feel much cooler.


    Silly pillars have been sleeping very deep, did not know Li Jin to his home.


    "You sleep on the floor with the pillar, I sleep on the bed." Xiao Yuru spread out a mat and put it on the ground. Then she took the pillar to the mat on the ground.


    After everything is done, Xiao Yuru turns off the light. Suddenly, the room is dark.


    Li Jin''s eyes were wide open, looking at it through the moonlight coming in from outside the window. From his point of view, we can see that Xiao Yuru is facing them with her back and looks inside.


    Because of the heat, there was no quilt, so Li Jin could see Xiao Yuru''s graceful figure.


    It may be because of Li Jin''s presence that Xiao Yuru wears a tight casual suit without even taking off her clothes. But in this way, she shows her perfect buttocks in front of Li Jin.


    Li Jin can''t help sitting up, and then staring at Xiao Yuru''s figure.


    "Yuru, will you build a new house for you and Zhuzhu when I make money?" Li Jin said suddenly.


    He knew that Xiao Yuru must not have fallen asleep.


    "Well." Unexpectedly, Xiao Yuru didn''t refuse this time, just let out a hum.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I want to build the most beautiful house for you and the pillars. Just watch you happy."


    "Late at night, go to sleep!" After a long silence, Xiao Yuru said.


    The bed suddenly vibrates. Li Jin climbs onto the bed and lies beside Xiao Yuru. He hugs her.


    Xiao Yuru trembled all over her body, as if she wanted to refuse, but she didn''t say anything in the end.


    "Yuru, are you crying?" Li Jin gently brushed Xiao Yuru''s cheek, only to find that a trace of warmth came from her fingertips.


    Xiao Yuru didn''t speak, but Li Jin was sure she was crying.


    It''s hard to imagine that Li Yesi Jin is in his mind. He gently hugged Xiao Yuru''s waist and smelled the fragrance of her body, but there was no evil thought at all.


    Murmur: "when he is about to fall asleep You pushed me to the top


    Li Jin answered vaguely: "where have I got to you?"


    Xiao Yuru is a little embarrassed. Now both of them are sleeping on their side. Where do you think they can reach.


    However, after Li Jin said such a sentence, there was no sound. Xiao Yuru gently turned back and found that Li Jin was completely asleep.


    Now Li Jin seems to be laughing, a face of satisfaction, ferocious look in the ordinary day all put away, only tenderness.


    This child, who had no father or mother since childhood, was forced to be tough by life, and only in front of Xiao Yuru did he appear less angular.


    For a moment, Xiao Yuru also had a tender face. Looking at Li Jin''s childlike smile, she suddenly gave her a kiss.


    Li Jin seems to have a feeling, Hua''s smile is more happy, even the mouth is open.


    Xiao Yuru''s face was filled with shame, and then she moved gently to the bottom of Li Jin. As soon as she met the fiery thing, Xiao Yuru''s face was more like fire, but she muttered in her heart: how big!


    The heart that hasn''t been watered by the rain for a long time suddenly becomes hot. Xiao Yuru is so obsessed with love that her mind is all Li Jin''s naked appearance.


    "Shameless!" She scolded herself gently, then released her hand, turned back again and fell asleep quietly.Night, silent!


    The next day, Li Jin got up before dawn. He felt uncomfortable all the time. Of course, it was very uncomfortable below.


    His eye is Xiao Yuru''s back, and then look down is her plump hips.


    Li Jin couldn''t help but reach down and touch his soul. It feels very good and very elastic.


    Li Jin smiles, then gently pulls Xiao Yuru over.


    But see Xiao Yuru face calm, did not wake up.


    Li Jin didn''t know where the courage came from, so he put his hand into her thin underwear, grabbed the plump ball, rubbed it a few times, and then gave her a heavy kiss on the mouth. Then he got out of bed and left.


    At the moment when he left, Xiao Yuru slowly opened her eyes, and there was a smile at the corner of her mouth. Then she sorted out her underwear which was made irregular by Li Jin, and fell asleep again.


    When Li Fu Jun finished his work, Li Jin gave him another 400 yuan. Now that the pool is built, it will take a day to harden it.


    Li Jin thought about it. If we want to release fish here for a long time, besides water, if it''s mountain stream water, we have to put those sand and stones together.


    So Li Jin went to the stream to pick up a few loads of sand and put stones on the side. Then he went to the town by bike and bought a leather pipe and a water pump.


    It''s already noon after doing this. After having lunch at Xiao Yu''s home, Li Jin directly calls Liu Yuting and asks them to send a car to prepare to pull fish.


    Liu Yuting said nothing, and then Qi Yu called in person.


    "Xiaojin, you can give me as much as you can this time. You don''t know. These people are crazy these days. They come to my shop one by one and order this dish. I said no, they thought they were lying to them. They said the price didn''t have to worry about it. "


    Li Jin was very happy when he heard that. Now it''s the same in Baiwei building. Since last time he sent them 50000 yuan worth of vegetables, Chen Shengcai called him again to urge them.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister Qi. I''ll catch the fish for you right away." As soon as Li Jin hung up his mobile phone, he went to catch fish with a bucket.

 Chapter 32

    Li Jin took the bucket to the stream, and then saw that the fish he had cursed for three days had grown into a kilo.


    And maybe because these fish have grown up, many of them have laid eggs, which makes Li Jin laugh so fast that he can''t close his mouth.


    Li Jin went to the stream and caught a bucket of fish before long.


    On the field beside the stream, Shangui and Tian Yuegui turned the field and planted vegetables. Seeing Li Jin catching fish there, Tian Yuegui ran over and said with embarrassment: "Xiao Jin, my mother-in-law likes mountain catfish best, but the fish is too expensive. There is no man in my family, so I can''t catch it on the mountain. I know you caught these fish from above, can you... "


    "Sister laurel, take some of them yourself." Then Li Jin put the bucket in front of her.


    Tian Yuegui wanted to say if she could sell it to her at a lower price, but he didn''t expect Li Jin to be so generous and let him take it.


    Seeing Tian Yuegui''s intention to take it, Li Jin directly took some tails and put them in a small pit and said, "sister Yuegui, I''ll put them here for you. If you finish work, you can take them back directly."


    Then Li Jin went back with the bucket.


    Looking at the background of Li Jin, Tian Yuegui suddenly has some smile.


    When Li Jin came back with a bucket of fish, he saw that there was already one more person in front of his house.


    Yang Xiuzhu was standing there watching. Seeing Li Jin coming, Yang Xiuzhu suddenly gave him a white look and said in a questioning tone, "why didn''t you come last night? I''ve been waiting for you all night


    Since touching that thing yesterday, Yang Xiuzhu couldn''t sleep all night. Li Guangfeng is a waste wood, which time and her pleasure is not a few times on the hasty.


    It''s just that this guy always likes to flirt outside, even worse when he comes home.


    Yang Xiuzhu often goes back to Meihe village to get on well with Li Dongfang. But Li Dongfang is not young. Although he is better than Li Guangfeng, it turns out that he is just like that.


    After Li Xiuzhu got in touch with him, he was particularly interested.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "sister Xiuzhu, last night Something happened, so I didn''t go. "


    "I''ll come to my sister-in-law''s house this evening, and she''ll make delicious food for you. Li Guangfeng just took my father-in-law and mother-in-law to the city, but he just ignored me. Hum, I won''t go back. It''s good to live here. How''s it going? "


    Yang Xiuzhu said that she was extremely seductive there, and deliberately pushed her front, which made Li Jin''s eyes almost pop out.


    "Come or not? If you''ve ever made noodles for Xiao Ruyu, I''ll do it for you! " With that, Yang Xiuzhu giggled.


    Li Jin is a little embarrassed. Your sister makes noodles for you. Who wants noodles.


    "Don''t regret not coming!" Seeing that Li Jin didn''t agree, Yang Xiuzhu had no choice but to leave. When she left, she dropped such a sentence.


    "Being handsome is really worrying!" Li Jin shook his head and then poured the fish into the tank. Now the pool can''t be used. We can only make do with this big water tank.


    After catching the fish twice, Li Jin estimated that it would cost more than 100 Jin.


    At four or five o''clock in the afternoon, the car sent by Liu Yuting arrived and weighed 138 Jin.


    Just as the car left, Li Jin''s card was about 40000 yuan more, which was obviously called by Qi Yu.


    In this way, Li Jin has nearly 100000 yuan.


    No, the construction of the primary school has to be put on the agenda. In this way, Xiao Yuru promised himself early, didn''t she?


    After dinner at Xiao Yu''s home, Li Jin went back to his home at ease. At midnight, Li Jin''s heart began to feel uneasy.


    Will you go or not?


    It wasn''t until half past nine that Li Guangjin made up his mind to go to his house.


    Sure enough, Yang Xiuzhu is the only one here. At the moment, Yang Xiuzhu was watching TV. Li Jin called directly through the window: "sister Xiuzhu!"


    When Yang Xiuzhu heard Li Jin''s cry, she immediately opened the door happily and pulled him in.


    "You bad guy, I thought you were not coming!" With that, Yang Xiuzhu had pulled him into the room.


    Li Jin laughs. Now Yang Xiuzhu is wearing pajamas. She doesn''t even buckle her pajamas. She looks lazy.


    "Wait, I''ll get you something good!" With that, Yang Xiuzhu ran away.


    Li Jin came to Yang Xiuzhu''s room for the first time. He couldn''t help being curious, so he looked around, not to mention that women are born to clean up better than men, which is pretty good.


    Li Jin was looking hard, but Yang Xiuzhu came in. Seeing Li Jin looking around, she said, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a woman''s house? "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "sister Xiuzhu, it''s true that I seldom go to other people''s houses."


    Yang Xiuzhu spat and said, "if you don''t come here, you''ll have to have a lot of women to stick to you as long as you look like this. I''m sure many women are willing to follow you during your two years in Yuezhou. "With that, Yang Xiuzhu took out a piece and put it on Li Jin''s hand, saying, "come on, eat it!"


    Li Jin a look, immediately Leng, this is not Viagra?


    Shit, I need Viagra.


    Li Jin''s face turned red. Yang Xiuzhu said with a smile, "it''s very useful..."


    Li Jin shook his head and said angrily, "I''ll go to the toilet!" Then he ran away.


    As soon as he entered the toilet, he suddenly heard that the door was kicked open. Then Li Dongfang''s obscene voice rang, "Xiuzhu, I can have a good night talk with you today! Those two old guys are gone, but no one is standing in our way! "


    With that, I heard Yang Xiuzhu scream. It was obvious that she had been pushed down by Li Dongfang.


    "Xiuzhu is so understanding, even this thing is ready. Come on, I''ll be right here... "


    Li Dongfang said that he had probably swallowed the medicine, and then he heard the sound coming from it.


    At the beginning, Yang Xiuzhu probably knew that Li Jin was not very easy to open up here, so her voice seemed a little dull and seemed to be fighting.


    Li Jin''s feeling is like a dog beeping. What''s the matter? I''ve taken off my pants. You can kill Cheng Yaojin!


    Damn it!


    Li Jin didn''t even want to urinate, so he went out directly, with goose bumps in his heart. What''s the matter? I feel sick when I think about it.


    But he felt unwilling, so he picked up a stone and threw it directly at the window.


    This time, Li Dongfang was startled. For a moment, he was silent. After two or three seconds, Yang Xiuzhu yelled with a smile: "dead guy!"


    Most of them guessed Li Jingan.


    He was angry and funny, and went straight back to Xiao Yuru''s home.


    Now that Xiao Yuru and his wife are all asleep, Li Jin has to knock at the window. Just as he knocked, he heard Xiao Yuru say, "the door is unlocked. Come in yourself."


    Li Jin a listen, this is specially for their own door!


    Is there a play today?


    If it''s true, it''s a big deal!

 Chapter 33

    Li Jin walked in expectantly, and then locked the door. The pillar was asleep and drooling.


    When Li Jin looked at the bed, he immediately felt that Xiao Yuru had changed into her pajamas.


    Because it''s summer, the pajamas are actually very thin. Li Jin can even vaguely see the red cover she is wearing inside.


    This is not the one you bought, is it?


    Li Jin had such an idea in an instant. The fire that Yang Xiuzhu had hooked up just now turned around again in an instant.


    With a slight smile, he wanted to turn over to the bedside, but Xiao Yuru seemed to say in a low voice: "you are not allowed to go to bed, otherwise You don''t have to sleep here! "


    Li Jin ate a shriveled, had to embarrassed smile twice, then lay on the side of the pillar.


    Xiao Yuru really wants to get angry. Li Jin is really afraid that she will be angry.


    Xiao Yuru saw that Li Jin was so honest, and there was a smile between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "Yuru, I have about 100000 yuan on hand. Our primary school is not big. I wonder if we can build it first... " Li Jin is still hiding this matter in his heart. If the school is built at that time, Xiao Yuru can''t refuse.


    "No way!" But Xiao Yuru shook her head and rejected it.


    As soon as Li Jin heard this, he was very anxious. He thought she was going to repent and stood up. Just at this time, Xiao Yuru felt uncomfortable and put her hand into her underwear to tickle. Li Jin just saw her action.


    Xiao Yuru was stunned, then he was ashamed and annoyed and said, "don''t get up!"


    Li Jin didn''t expect to bump into him just now, so he had to sit down again and said angrily, "why can''t it be? That''s what we said first. You can''t go back on it. "


    Xiao Yuru smiles faintly. Li Jin has been looking at tricky and tough outside all these years. In fact, his heart is soft and tight.


    "I''ve already calculated that although our primary school now has six ages, it''s only more than 50 people, but In fact, there are more than 100 school-age children in our village. Many of them have no money at home, so they can''t get the chance to go to school. Xiaojin, I not only want to solve the problem of school, but also want to let those children go back to school. You know, no matter how beautiful the school is, it''s useless if there are no students! "


    Li Jin''s stupidity was a problem he didn''t expect.


    "Do you want me to pay for them to go to school?" Li Jin asked in doubt.


    Xiao Yuru is silent, but he has already acquiesced.


    Li Jinya said: "good! Since it''s what you want to do, I, Li Jin, will do it for you. You wait! "


    With that, Li Jin lay down and closed his eyes.


    Xiao Yuru secretly looked at him, silent for a long time.


    The next day, Li Jin received a call from Liu Yuting early in the morning.


    "Hello, Li Jin, are you free today? If you are free, come out. Mr. Qi has something to talk with you."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "what else are you talking about? I''m busy here."


    "It''s a good thing to come out sometime. Don''t regret it if you don''t come!" Liu Yuting smiles and hangs up the phone.


    Li Jin thought about what good Qi Yu could do. But listen to Liu Yuting''s tone should be a good thing, forget it, anyway, the field turned half, turned the good field also planted good vegetables, wait for yourself to cast a curse on it.


    Li Jin thought so well, immediately said to Xiao Yuru, and then drove a tricycle to go to the city.


    As soon as I got to the small clinic, I saw Bai Su dressed up in a motorcycle, wearing leather pants and riding a men''s motorcycle.


    "Where are you going?" Li Jin is really busy these days, and he doesn''t see Bai su. And it seems that Bai Su is also busy killing mosquitoes these days.


    "I''m going to the city. Where are you going?" When Bai Su saw Li Jin, he immediately walked over. Bai Su had a good impression of Li Jin. Moreover, he felt that Li Jin was very manly when he fought with the snake to save himself in Wushan.


    "I''ll go to the city, too!" Li Jin did not expect Bai Su to go to the city.


    "You go too? Well, I''ll take your car instead of my motorcycle. " Bai Su is also not polite, immediately pushed the motorcycle to the health center.


    "This is a special car for migrant workers. Aren''t you afraid of losing face?" Looking at Bai Su''s graceful figure, especially under the leather pants, Bai Su''s straight legs looked more beautiful. Li Jin repeatedly exclaimed.


    "There''s nothing shameful about it!" Bai Su moved a small stool and put it behind the tricycle. He brushed his long hair and said, "I used to ride to the Northwest Plateau before. At that time, the motorcycle broke down, not to mention the tricycle, but the ox cart."


    With that, Bai Su stepped up, waved his big hand and said, "let''s go!"


    Li jinyile, not to mention Bai Su, is a typical extrovert character in the city. He dares to love and hate, especially sunny and independent.


    "What are you doing in town?" The tricycle started and a huge roar passed.


    "Buy some medicine. The health center doesn''t have any medicine, even some basic medicine. And My grandfather is ill. I have to go back and have a look. "Bai Su is worried about this.


    Li Jin frowned and asked, "what''s wrong with your grandfather?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it." Bai Su shook his head. "I''ve been shot before."


    Li Jin was startled. He was shot. That''s a long story.


    All the way, they didn''t get to the city until after twelve o''clock in the morning. As soon as we got to the city, Bai Su got off the bus and left phone calls with each other so that we could get in touch when we went back.


    After Li Jin said goodbye to Bai Su, he called Liu Yuting and asked him clearly. Then he went directly to the cave where Liu Yuting is now.


    Dongtianfudi is a famous aquatic food restaurant in the city. Li Jin had heard of it before, but he didn''t expect that Qi Yu was the boss here.


    Li Jin went all the way and soon found it. Liu Yuting was waiting for him at the door. When she saw him riding, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "after that, you often have to run to the city and the village. Are you not going to buy a car?"


    Li Jin happily locked the car and said, "I want to buy it, but I don''t have the money."


    Liu Yuting shakes her head. Sometimes she really can''t understand Li Jin. If she has no money, she shouldn''t have a lot of money now. But he has so many resources in his hand. As long as she takes time, she can certainly get it done.


    "All right, let''s go. Elder sister Qi can wait." Watching Li Jin lock the car, Liu Yuting eagerly leads Li Jin into the cave.


    As soon as he went in, Li Jin was dazzled. All the themes in it were aquatic products, and they were divided into several themes, including seafood, river delicacies, and mountain village delicacies.


    These fish and shrimp products are placed in glass jars one by one. It looks like they have entered the aquarium. And those mountain catfish of Li Jin are placed in the middle, and the price is marked on them.


    2338£¡


    Li Jin was startled. When he saw it in the past, he was stunned. He didn''t get it wrong. 2333 yuan a catty!

 Chapter 34

    Seeing Li Jin''s surprise, Liu Yuting chuckled and said, "what''s the matter? What else do you think your things are expensive? "


    Li Jin shook his head and sighed, "I just think it''s too expensive!"


    Liu Yuting chuckles. The more Li Jin looks, the more comfortable she feels.


    "I''m willing to pay this time. A while ago, when it came out, it was priced at more than 1900. Later, too many people ordered it. Later, sister Qi raised the price. Unexpectedly, they were still so happy. Let''s go, let''s go... "


    Liu Yuting took Li Jin with her, and at the same time, she constantly explained to him the recent events in their restaurant.


    Soon, they went straight to Qi Yu''s office on the second floor.


    Seeing Li Jin coming, Qi Yu went directly to the door and said with a smile, "Xiao Jin, you''ve really helped me this time. To tell you the truth, my shop is worried about new product development recently. In this way, you can save my shop''s life! "


    Qi Yu''s words were very kind, and Li Jin was not polite either. He said with a smile, "sister Qi, you are very polite!"


    Qi Yu smiles and invites them in.


    "Xiaojin, I''m here to discuss something with you." After sitting down, Qi Yu began to get down to business. "I''m a businessman, so as soon as I tasted your catfish, I immediately asked the people from the health bureau to come and test it. Moreover, not only that, I also spent a lot of money to test all aspects of the fish. The results show that the water quality there is very good, so the fish is different from other places. "


    Li Jin didn''t expect that Qi Yu had done so much behind his back, but he immediately nodded when he thought that this was what a businessman should look like.


    "So sister Qi has a new idea. After all, your catfish are too single. Can you develop something else. For example, the bones of other kinds of fish... "


    Liu Yuting takes Qi Yu''s words.


    Li Jin thought about it. There are yellow bone fish, but the quantity is not much.


    But


    Li Jin suddenly thought of the big lake, which he had always ignored. People in the village called it a mountain lake. In fact, it was a mile above his contracted farmland. It was very big and there were a lot of fish in the lake. However, because it was deep, few people would go fishing.


    For a long time, no one has tried to find out what kind of fish there are, but there are all kinds of fish in general.


    "So, I thought of a way." Qi Yu saw that Li Jin seemed to be excited, and his heart was even more excited. "The fish there may not be so rich. I specially selected some rare fish species suitable for you to eat, but they are not common. If I could, I would like to put them in the mountain you contracted. In this way, I can have a lot of wild fish to sell in my shop."


    As soon as Li Jin heard this method, his eyes lit up and he said, "this method is OK!"


    "So you agree?" Qi Yu asked with a smile.


    Li Jin grinned and said, "if you don''t make money, how can you do it? It''s a way. Of course I agree."


    When Qi Yu saw that he clearly agreed, he immediately looked happy, "OK, let''s settle this matter. I think I''ll choose some kinds of fish sometime, and then I''ll equip you with a fish culture master, so... "


    But Li Jin shook his head and said, "I don''t want to mix the fish seeds, but I don''t need the fish master."


    "Can you raise fish?" Liu Yuting asked in surprise.


    Li Jin laughed and said nothing, but his expression had already told them that I would raise them, and I was an expert!


    After pondering for a moment, Qi Yu said, "that''s OK, but then we still have to sign a contract. As for the fry, I''ll buy it. You are responsible for raising it for me. I''ll pay for the fish you raise at that time, but your fish is provided exclusively for me and can''t be sold to others. How''s it going? "


    Li Jin thought for a moment and said, "that''s OK! But the fish I offer exclusively is the kind you buy. Other native species are not exclusive. "


    Qi Yu said with a smile, "that''s right, that''s it!"


    A business is so negotiated. After the negotiation, Qi Yu accompanies Li Jin and Liu Yuting to dinner. After dinner, Qi Yu wanted Li Jin to play here for two days.


    But Li Jin was anxious about what he was doing, so he didn''t agree. There were many dishes in the vegetable field waiting for him to go back and cast a curse. He didn''t have time to play here. Moreover, he was not used to staying in the city. He didn''t like staying here since last time.


    Qi Yu doesn''t ask for it either. She just says that if the fish species are selected, she will send them in person.


    After parting with them, Li Jin went to the mobile phone store to buy a mobile phone. His smart machine has been played by silly Zhu. Zhu likes to play games. After thinking about it, he will buy another one for him to play. After thinking about it, it seems that Xiao Yuru has never had a mobile phone. Now she bought another one for her.


    After buying a mobile phone, Li Jin directly called Bai su.


    "Hello, Bai Su, when are you going back? I''m ready to go back now. If you... "


    "Come on, you go back first. I may not be able to go back for a while." Bai Su''s voice was a little low. It didn''t sound good."What''s the matter?" Li Jin was stunned and asked quickly.


    "My grandfather''s condition was already very serious. When I went back, the hospital said that there was nothing I could do. Now my grandfather has gone home, and he says he will go home as well... "


    With that, Bai Su''s voice choked.


    Li Jin tried to say: "I feel the most soft frown crying address."


    Bai Su was stunned for a moment, and then said, "my grandfather went to the best hospital in the country. They all said that he had..."


    "Believe me, haven''t you seen me cure snake venom?" Li Jin did not know how to explain, so he had to say this.


    Bai Su thought so, and quickly said, "OK, I''ll send the address to your mobile phone now. Come here quickly!"


    Bai Su, there''s no way to do it. Dead horse is a living horse doctor.


    After receiving the address, Li Jin drove a tricycle to Bai Su''s home.


    This Bai Su''s family is in a very famous villa area in Qian City. It is said that people living in it are rich or expensive.


    But now Li Jin has no time to think about these problems, because Bai Su is waiting for him on the path.


    After watching him come, Bai Su led him to stop the tricycle, and then said, "go, go in and have a look."


    This is a large courtyard, and only after entering the courtyard is a building.


    This building looks like a classical garden. It''s very beautiful.


    Bai Su directly pulls Li Jin all the way in and finally comes to a room.


    There wasn''t much furniture in the room, but there were many people, all dressed luxuriously and looking domineering.


    "Xiao Su, is this the doctor you hired for your grandfather?" One of the well-dressed middle-aged women gave Li Jin a sidelong look and said, "this is the man who came out of the gully."


    "Aunt, this is Li Jin I met in Meihe village. He knows how to do medicine." Bai Su didn''t care about this woman. He introduced Li Jin.


    "It really came out of the ravine!" That old man disdains to go to see a doctor with a face


    "Mom, he came here on a tricycle!" Outside the door, a young man, who was also looking at the size with Li Jin, came in and said with a scornful look on his face.

 Chapter 35

    "Those who ride three wheels dare to come here to treat the old man. My good niece, you are not cheated. I said, "brother, your daughter can''t learn medicine..."


    "Enough!" But in the crowd, a tall middle-aged man roared at the woman.


    My sister-in-law immediately shut up, but still said with disdain: "brother, what are you yelling at me? What''s the status of our old man..."


    "Aunt, for so many years, my uncle has been my grandfather''s doctor in charge. Do you think my grandfather''s condition has improved? If you hadn''t stopped your grandfather a few years ago and had to let him do some natural therapy with his brother-in-law, his illness would not have worsened so quickly. We all know why you do this. It''s just to make your grandfather''s impression of you and your wife better. Let''s see if you can make a profit before your grandfather leaves. But Look what you''ve done to your grandfather! "


    All of a sudden, the white pigment burst out and said to my sister-in-law.


    My sister-in-law was silly and broke out after a second, but instead of breaking out at Bai Su, she broke out at the man who just said he was Bai Su''s father, "big brother, look at your good daughter. Look, sister-in-law, I''m still her sister-in-law. She dares to say that to me! "


    My sister-in-law was really angry with Bai Su, but no one paid any attention to him.


    Li Jin looked at her in disgust, and then went to the old man lying on the bed. The old man looked at her for more than 70 years, but his face was very bad and gloomy.


    His eyes were gray, too, as if life was fading away from him.


    Li Jin stretched out his hand to have a look, but the man beside his sister-in-law suddenly grabbed his hand and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Uncle, let go Bai Su went over and took his hand away.


    Bai Su''s father nodded and said, "let go, let him have a look."


    "Well, can a charlatan watch it? We are Xinglin family A room full of doctors was cheated by a quack. What a joke


    With a sneer, my sister-in-law took her husband to one side to prepare for a joke.


    Without a word, Li Jin reached for the old man''s pulse, which was very weak.


    He frowned, and suddenly a prescription came to mind. He was surprised, and it seemed that he really had a way.


    There is even a line in the prescription.


    "First of all, use the spirit power to help it recover, and then supplement it with the prescription."


    Lingli?


    When Li Jin thought of the spiritual power he needed to cast the curse, he felt that there was a stream of warm things flowing from his fingertips to the old man.


    "Er..." At this time, the old man suddenly gave a light cry, which seemed very comfortable.


    All of them were shocked and looked at the old man''s face, but they saw that he was calm.


    "It works!" Li Jin screamed in his heart. It seems that the old man''s life should not be lost. He met himself.


    He urged the spiritual power to inject into the old man''s body. He felt that the old man was empty and angry. His spiritual power seemed to be injected into the empty field.


    Five minutes passed, ten minutes passed


    The old man seemed to be wriggling his lips for a long time, but he said softly, "I''m thirsty!"


    "Speak up!" Bai Su suddenly screamed, and then tears came down. She grew up with her grandfather. Compared with other grandchildren, she has more feelings for him.


    Immediately, Bai Su''s mother went to pour a glass of water for the old man. The old man shook his hands and picked up the glass. Unexpectedly, he drank a glass of water and went down,


    a glass of water. The old man''s spirit was much better.


    Li Jin was already sweating. Suddenly, he smoked his hand and felt cold all over.


    He didn''t care about anything else, so he quickly asked someone to bring a pen and paper, and then wrote down the prescription on it, and wrote down the usage.


    After writing these, Li Jin felt drained all over his body and his limbs were weak.


    "Li Jin, what''s the matter with you?" When Bai Su first found something wrong, he immediately asked in a startled voice.


    "Wrong people! Later, he will surely say that it''s a waste of energy to treat our old man''s illness and ask us to give him a lot of money! " My sister-in-law was also stunned. I didn''t expect that the old man would be much better just by feeling his pulse. She immediately made sarcastic remarks.


    "Yes Do you have ginseng? Give me one Li Jin knew that his spiritual power had been consumed too much, and said weakly.


    "Yes!" Xinglin family has no shortage of anything, immediately listen to Bai Su shouting, "Dad, get him the best ginseng, quick..."


    After a while, the ginseng arrived. Li Jin sweating to pick up ginseng is a bite, and then keep chewing.


    Suddenly, he felt better.


    This


    How can anyone eat ginseng like this!


    Li Jin ate very fast. In a short time, all the ginseng had been in his mouth. At the same time, he felt as if he had recovered a lot.It seems that the ginseng year is still poor, and you have to eat your own Polygonum multiflorum.


    "Liar, it''s our family who came here. Do you know how much this tree is worth? " At this time, my sister-in-law immediately pointed to Li Jin and scolded.


    Li Jin was really a little annoyed with this woman. He stood up and said coldly, "what''s so strange about Centennial ginseng?"


    "Ha..." My sister-in-law forked her waist and said contemptuously, "is there anything strange? Can you afford it? "


    Li Jin went to Bai Su''s father, who had been holding the prescription, pointed to the prescription and said, "you should have all the other things here, this Does Polygonum multiflorum have it? "


    Bai Su''s father was stunned. Although he was a member of the Xinglin family, this Polygonum multiflorum is extremely rare, let alone a thousand years old Polygonum multiflorum. He immediately shook his head.


    "Well In this way, I still have a large part in my family. When I go back, I''ll ask Bai Su to bring it to you. This medicine can be first fried for the elderly, and then added to the Polygonum multiflorum tomorrow! "


    "Joke, you have..."


    My sister-in-law was about to make another taunt, but Bai Su said, "my sister-in-law, there is a thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum in his family, and He ate as if he had ginseng. If you don''t believe it, we''ll see tomorrow! "


    They all know who Bai Su is. He has been independent since he was a child. He never makes fun of this kind of thing.


    So when she said that, she immediately opened her mouth wide and didn''t hold a word for a long time.


    "Thank you this time, Mr. Li..." Bai Su''s father was also shocked. He never thought that this ordinary guy had a thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum in his family.


    They are all doctors, and naturally they know how rare it is.


    What''s more embarrassing to them is that Li Jin''s family not only has them, but also is willing to take them out for treatment.


    "Mr. Li, I''d like to buy this Polygonum multiflorum..." Bai Su''s father chased Li Jin.


    No need to shake his head, and then he said, "it''s no use. Bai Su, you go back with me to get things... "


    Bai Su has already been ready, "drive my car back, so fast!"

 Chapter 36

    Of course, Li Jin''s tricycle was the last choice. After all, Li Jin''s tricycle is very useful at home, so it''s not convenient to go back by Bai Su''s car.


    More than six in the afternoon, Li Jin went back to the village directly. Originally, she wanted to ask Bai Su to take the Polygonum multiflorum back tomorrow, but Bai Su was worried and urged Li Jin to cut the Polygonum multiflorum in half. Then she rode her Harley and left.


    Li Jin had no choice but to smile bitterly and let her go. In fact, he was sure that Bai Su''s grandfather had been instilled with his own spiritual power, and most of his anger had come back. It was no big deal.


    After Li Jin sent Bai Su away, he went directly to Xiao Yuru''s home. This is the time for dinner, and Xiao Yuru just finished the meal.


    Seeing Li Jin coming in, Xiao Yuru was a little angry and said, "if you come back so late in the future, just stay in that morning for one night, call the village and ask them to tell me how dangerous it is to drive this night."


    Li Jin smiles, but his concern for Xiao Yuru is very helpful.


    He took out two mobile phones from his pocket, handed one of them to her and said, "this is for you. I will report anything to you in the future."


    Then he called the column that was watching TV in the past, "column, for you, now you can play at ease. But don''t play when you sleep at night! "


    As soon as Zhu saw the mobile phone in Li Jin''s hand, he trotted over happily, not even watching TV.


    "What are you doing with all this money?" Xiao Yuru took Li Jin''s mobile phone, but complained.


    "Hey, no cell phone is so inconvenient. This is a new smart phone. I''ve already bought a card for you. Come on, I''ll teach you how to use it... "


    With that, Li Jin will teach Xiao Yuru how to use it.


    Xiao Yuru put it away and said with a straight face, "after dinner!"


    Li Jin laughed, and then yelled: "pillar, don''t play, eat first!"


    After finishing the meal and washing the dishes and chopsticks, Li Jin first went to the back of his home to inspect the contracted field. Now most of the dishes here have been mixed up, while the dishes previously planted have grown well, and even some dishes should be accepted tomorrow.


    After watching it several times, Li Jin went back. It was almost nine o''clock by this time. People in the countryside were already at home, either watching TV or sleeping.


    Li Jin goes back to Xiao Yuru''s home. In front of the small TV set, Xiao Yuru is wearing a long skirt and sitting on a chair playing with her mobile phone.


    This long skirt was bought for her by Li Jin last time. She never wore it.


    At the moment, I only feel rich and elegant.


    Li Jin was stunned and walked in. While Xiao Yuru didn''t pay attention, he suddenly took Xiao Yuru''s waist lightly.


    Xiao Yuru is enjoying herself. Suddenly, when she is hugged by Li Jin, she is startled. When it is clear that it is Li Jin, she goes to the room where the pillar is. After confirming that the pillar is not seen, she whispers: "you What are you doing? "


    Li Jin saw that she didn''t show great resistance, so he immediately pushed forward, closed the door and said, "what can I do? Come on, I''ll teach you how to play this! "


    "Then what are you doing when you close the door?" Xiao Yuru gave him a white look and was about to open the door.


    But because the dress was too long, Li Jin stepped on it. It was a stagger when he stood up. Xiao Yuru was about to fall.


    Li Jin''s eyes were quick and he held her in his arms.


    Beauty in the arms, warm sweet soft.


    Under the dim yellow light, Xiao Yuru''s face seems to have a layer of luster, which makes her attractive.


    Coupled with this dress is very temperament, Xiao Yuru a put on more temperament, people want to kiss Fangze.


    "Yuru..." In an instant, Li Jin was forgetful and suddenly put his head to her mouth, then he would kiss her gently.


    Xiao Yuru was startled and quickly pushed Li Jin away, then said: "Xiao Jin, don''t mess around!"


    Where Li Jin is willing, he must hold Xiao Yuru.


    Xiao Yuru was a little flustered and was about to struggle.


    Just at this time, the door rang, and then heard the voice of the pillar: "mother..." This will solve Xiao Yuru''s crisis. If Li Jin''s mischief continues, she will follow.


    As soon as Li Jin woke up, he put Xiao Yuru down and went to open the door.


    "Brother Jin, how to play this game..." But see silly pillar a face silly Han, hand the mobile phone in front of Li Jin.


    Li Jin took the phone and looked over there. Xiao Yuru''s face turned red. He was looking at him now.


    Li Jin''s heart swings, and then he talks to Zhu about how to play. After that, Zhu goes back to his own room to play.


    When Li Jin sent the pillar away, he closed the door again, then sat down beside Xiao Yuru and said, "Yuru..."


    "If you bully me like that again, I don''t want you to sleep here!" Xiao Yuru looked at him and said solemnly.Li Jin was stunned, and then quickly said: "OK, OK, I I''m not. I''ll teach you how to play with this mobile phone... "


    Then Li Jin took the mobile phone from her hand, and taught her how to play wechat, how to chat voice chat, and then Li Jin taught her how to add people, how to take photos and so on.


    Xiao Yuru is a person with a story. These things are very complicated for ordinary peasant women, but as long as Li Jin said them once, she could remember them all, and the way she looked at them was not very bad.


    Li Jin was surprised and asked, "Yuru, where are you from? How come I''ve never seen you at Zhu''s grandmother''s? "


    Xiao Yuru was still playing with her mobile phone curiously, but when she heard Li Jin''s words, her eyes were dim. After a long time, she said, "I have no home."


    Her words were very common, but her tone was a little sad. Li Jin felt a pain when he heard them, and then quickly said, "nonsense, isn''t this your home? You still have pillars, and Oh, me


    Xiao Yuru raised her head and looked at Li Jin gently. Suddenly, she said with a smile, "yes, I still have you."


    Looking at her smile, Li Jin felt relieved, but he became more and more curious about her life experience.


    "Yuru, you know I can''t read. I think you have been a teacher in our primary school since I can remember. What''s your education background?"


    After all, Li Jin is still curious. He can''t ask straight away.


    Without thinking, Xiao Yuru replied, "undergraduate education."


    As soon as Li Jin heard it, he took a breath of air-conditioning, University!


    No wonder there are few college students in the whole town. No wonder I always think Xiao Yuru is different from others. It turns out that Xiao Yuru is a college student!


    One night That''s it!

 Chapter 37

    Li Jin got up early and went back to his home. He continued to sleep for a while. But before he had slept for a few minutes, he heard a sudden knock on the door.


    Li Jin got up in a daze and opened the door to see that it was Shan GUI.


    "Xiaojin, it''s not good. The wild boar has planed all those vegetables!" Mountain expensive urgent roar ground says.


    Li Jin was so excited that he suddenly woke up.


    Wild boar!


    "Go, look!" These dishes were his lifeblood. Li Jin ran out without thinking about them, and then went straight to the fields.


    But in the field, the dishes that had been cooked by his Miao mantra were now out of shape.


    "You see, this..." Shangui went over, pointed to the footprints in the field and said, "these must be the footprints of wild boars. I didn''t expect that the boar would dare to come down so close to find food. "


    Shangui sighed and was surprised at the dishes. These days, all the people working here are surprised, because it''s really amazing. The vegetables planted on the first day can germinate the next day. They think it''s strange.


    But after several days of this, they feel normal.


    "There are wild boars!" This is really unexpected. Although wild boars are always around Wushan, Li Jin knows that wild boars rarely appear in villages. This is his own back mountain. When did wild boars appear in such places.


    Li Jinyue thought that something was wrong, frowned and said: "in this way, you can help me inform sister-in-law Yuegui that they will not grow vegetables today, and just help me to take these vegetables."


    Shangui nodded, and then went to inform them to go.


    At noon, Tian Yuegui and his family gathered vegetables there. Li Jin temporarily built a shed to put vegetables there, and then hired three people to wash vegetables by the stream.


    After washing, you can directly pick it back to your home and keep it in the freezer, and then wait for Chen Shengcai to install it.


    The boar in Li Jin''s field soon spread all over the village. Xiao Yuru also came to help.


    "The boar comes for the first time and will come for the second time. What do you do?" Xiao Yuru stands beside Li Jin.


    Now Li Jin, with roots in his mouth, looked at the fields that had been planed and said, "since he came, I won''t let it go! I''ll be here at night. If I dare to show up, I have to kill it and eat meat. "


    "You are crazy!" Xiao Yuru was startled. "Wild boar is more terrible than tiger when it''s crazy. How can you beat it at night?"


    "I''ll be here tonight, too!" Shan GUI came over, and the men who worked behind him also came over.


    These are all labor forces who don''t go out to work. They usually do small jobs for people to earn a living. They earn dozens of yuan a day, and they are very tired.


    Now the salary Li Jinkai gives them is high, and they are not so tired. Now Li Jin''s fields have been ploughed by wild boars, so he will come to help immediately.


    "Don''t worry, wild boars are here when there is no one. If we fight a torch here at night, they won''t dare to come!" The speaker is an honest man named Shanchang, who has been helping to dig the soil here these days.


    Li Jin nodded, and then said, "OK, we''ll be here at night. I don''t believe they dare to come! "


    In the afternoon, all the vegetables that had been planed had been collected. Originally, Li Jin wanted to collect seven or eight hundred jin, but only four hundred jin. Many vegetables were either planed or eaten by wild boars.


    Li Jin had no choice but to swallow the evil spirit in his chest.


    The afternoon soon arrived, and then Chen Shengcai''s people came to pack the dishes. Although it was only 400 Jin, there were more than 20000 yuan in the account.


    It was dark. After eating, Li Jin took a firewood knife and went to the field.


    They also came, each with a torch in his hand and a stick in his hand.


    "Well, a while ago, the cadres took away the earth blunderbuss. Now we don''t even have anything to do with wild boars." Shan GUI also took a firewood knife, but he had a bitter smile.


    Li Jin comforted and said, "we''ll just watch around the field and scare them with torches."


    Shangui nodded, and then several old men sat by the field and began to smoke.


    Li Jin doesn''t smoke at ordinary times, but he does when he has company.


    "Xiaojin, are you not going to wander outside?" Shangui asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin shook his head, and then said: "there''s no good home outside. It''s not safe to eat anything. It''s better to eat what you grow at home. The air is good and the water is good. It''s much better than outside!"


    "It''s just that there''s no money to use!" Shan GUI sighed, "it''s not only that there''s no money, but the mountain road is not easy to walk. Well, it''s better to get out. Look at me. Both of them are in junior high school in town. Every time they go home, I worry about them. Ah... "Li Jin was silent for a while. The road from the town to here was not easy. He could pass a car at most. And because it is always facing a big river, sometimes it will slide again after a heavy rain, which is really dangerous.


    "Brother Shangui, we should work hard ourselves. Maybe our village will be better in the future!" Li Jin didn''t know how to comfort Shan GUI, so he had to say so.


    The mountain expensive ha ha laughs a few, although didn''t refute, but that meaning is a bit of confidence all have no.


    At this time, all of a sudden, I heard the mountain leader murmur: "something''s happening!"


    Everyone is quiet, and then a tight heart, quickly in the hands of weapons to take some tight.


    "Look..." Li Jin picked up a torch and looked at it directly.


    "Shasha..." Sure enough, I heard a sudden sound of shrubs moving in front of me.


    As soon as Li Jin took a picture, he was startled and saw a huge boar running down the mountain.


    This wild boar is covered with black hair. It looks three or four hundred jin. It is very strong. At the moment, it probably feels someone''s presence and stares at them with scarlet eyes.


    "No It''s a wild boar... " They also saw it, and immediately they all picked up the weapons and torches in their hands to drive the boar out.


    But the boar was not afraid. Instead, he hissed at them. It seemed that he wanted to rush through.


    "Flash!" Li Jin first found out the danger and yelled at them.


    Those people did not expect that this wild boar was so strong, one by one scared back. The wild boar found a chance, passed through them in an instant, and then went straight to other sprouted vegetables.


    "Damn it Li Jin scolded, just want to rush past, suddenly heard a voice: "brother Jin, teach me to play this game!"


    Li Jin a look, only see silly pillar don''t know when actually ran down, holding that mobile phone in hand there shouting.


    And that wild boar, at the moment, seemed to be attracted by the silly pillar, and even rushed directly towards him.


    "Pillars!" Xiao Yuru also followed behind, holding a bright flashlight in her hand. Seeing this scene, she screamed out.

 Chapter 38

    Shan GUI''s people also saw it, and their faces suddenly changed.


    I saw that the boar was about to hit the pillar, but suddenly a figure appeared out of thin air, and then the whole person hit the boar.


    The wild boar screamed wildly. He was blown out and fell to the ground heavily.


    Damn it!


    Looking at the wild boar that was blasted out, Shangui opened their mouths one by one, looking at the figure just like a monster.


    Yes, it''s Li Jin.


    Just now when he saw the boar running to the post, he was also stunned, and then ran to the boar like crazy.


    At that moment, he seemed to have broken through his own limit, and his whole body flew out, and he really blew the wild boar down.


    "Watch the post!" Li Jin didn''t care about the post, for fear that the wild boar would hurt again. He quickly went over and cut the wild boar that hadn''t stood up.


    The wild boar screamed, and Li Jin cut off his leg.


    With a broken leg, no matter how ferocious the boar is, it''s useless.


    Shangui and others fought with sticks one after another, and the wild boars howled. After a few efforts, they were not very angry.


    Li Jin quickly said, "take this wild boar back, brother Shanchang. Don''t you know how to kill a pig? Get up early tomorrow morning and kill the wild boar. We''ll have wild pork tomorrow morning! "


    It''s a real surprise. When the mountain leader comes over, he can''t close his mouth with laughter. The wild pork is much better than the domestic pork.


    Li Jin picked up the post and said, "remember to leave a pig thigh for me!"


    The mountain chief said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll keep it for you."


    Li Jin comes to Xiao Yuru with the pillar in his arms. Xiao Yuru looks at the pillar and tears are already flowing out.


    Li Jin said softly, "let''s go back."


    Xiao Yuru nodded, and then let Li Jin go back with the pillar in his arms.


    Back home, close the door, Xiao Yuru can''t help it any more. She hugs the pillar and cries there.


    Li Jin is silent for a while. He knows Xiao Yuru too well. Since Zhu''s father died, Zhu has become Xiao Yuru''s only friend.


    "Yuru, it''s OK!" Li Jin gently pulled Xiao Yuru to comfort her.


    Xiao Yuru let go of the post, but like a girl who had seen her lover for a long time, she held Li Jin and cried, "silly So dangerous, you don''t want to die If you have an accident, how can you let me live... "


    When Li Jin was in a daze, he never thought that he had such an important position in Xiao Yuru''s heart.


    He suddenly hugged Xiao Yuru tightly in his arms. He didn''t want to let go for a long time. He just murmured: "no, I can''t bear you..."


    Xiao Yuru was in his arms, as if she wanted to cry all her grievances for more than ten years. She kept sobbing until she fell asleep.


    Xiao Yuru was lying quietly in Li Jin''s arms. She fell asleep like a little girl, with tears in her eyes.


    Li Jin put the post on the mat, which had already fallen asleep, and then gently carried Xiao Yuru to the bed.


    Even in her sleep, Xiao Yuru still refused to let go of his hand and held him tightly.


    Li Jin smiles and then lies down on his side.


    How beautiful tonight!


    "It''s pork!" Early the next morning, Shanchang''s house was full of meat. Shangui and his family went home with a bundle of wild pork.


    "It''s really wild boar meat, elder brother Shanchang. Where do you come from?" Mountain long a voice roar out, instantly attracted countless villagers to come.


    As soon as they listen to the free one, they all come to get it.


    Yang Xiuzhu also came over and looked at the boar meat on the chopping board and exclaimed.


    "It''s Xiaojin!" Yamagata is also a straight person. Let''s just say that.


    "The boar Xiao Jin killed?" Yang Xiuzhu was stunned. Then she shook her head and said, "don''t cheat me. This wild boar is so big. How can Xiaojin kill it?"


    "Yes, we watched together. Xiaojin first knocked over the wild boar with his body, and then cut off the wild boar''s leg with a firewood knife. Later, I went up with them and brought the boar back as soon as possible. "


    Shanchang said to Yang Xiuzhu while cutting meat for the villagers.


    As soon as Yang Xiuzhu heard this, her heart of spring overflowed again.


    This body can knock the wild boar of three or four hundred jin away. How strong it is!


    Women are naturally fond of muscle type men. Although Li Jin is not a muscle type man, he can fly a wild boar. He wants to know his strength!


    Yang Xiuzhu thinks that her legs are soft and her legs are trembling..


    The next moment, but found that Li Jin also came.


    "Brother Shanchang, where''s mine?" Li Jin went to Shanchang''s pork stall and asked."Well, it''ll take dozens of Jin to add meat to the front hoof." Mountain long will be a large piece of pork to put forward, laboriously mentioned in front of Li Jin.


    With one hand, Li Jin was just like playing.


    "Well, I''ll go!" Li Jin wants to leave with this piece of wild boar meat.


    Yang Xiuzhu hastened to follow up with her own kilos of pork. "Xiaojin, why haven''t you been to me these two days?"


    Li Jin was stunned. Then he looked back at Yang Xiuzhu, and immediately remembered the incident of being intercepted that night. He was angry and funny. He shook his head and joked, "does sister Xiuzhu need me to go? Li Dongfang should be tired of being with you all the time


    Yang Xiuzhu blushed and said, "well It was forced by Li Dongfang. In fact, I really wanted to come with you that night. I didn''t know it was him when the light was off. Later, you threw a stone at my window, and I realized that it was Li Dongfang who picked it up! "


    Yang Xiuzhu has a way of telling lies, and her face doesn''t change.


    Li Jin can''t laugh or cry. This woman is really powerful. She can make it through like this. If I hadn''t known that you had an affair with Li Dongfang, you would have been blinded.


    "That''s between you. You don''t have to explain it to me." Li Jin shook his head and went to Xiao Yuru''s house.


    "Come back tonight. I heard you killed the boar. How about coming here tonight? My sister-in-law will make wild pork dumplings for you. It''s guaranteed to be delicious! "


    Yang Xiuzhu was worried, especially when she saw Li Jin''s strong figure, her saliva was about to flow out.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "it''s not easy for me to eat wild boar dumplings? Just let Yu Ru''s sister-in-law wrap it up! "


    Yang Xiuzhu was choked by him for a while. She couldn''t speak for a long time. At last, she burst out: "Xiaojin, besides making dumplings for you, we have other activities. Does she have Xiao Yuru?"


    He licked his lower lip, and then looked at Yang Xiuzhu''s figure. Although he could not compare with Xiao Yuru, Yang Xiuzhu was also very beautiful.


    Especially at the moment, in order to seduce Li Jin, he kept twisting his graceful figure, which was more attractive.


    "OK, I''ll go to Xiuzhu''s house to eat dumplings after dinner in the evening!" Li Jin finally dropped such a sentence and left.


    As soon as Yang Xiuzhu''s eyes shine, you can''t come to eat my dumplings


    Yang Xiuzhu chuckles. I can''t see how Li Jin can escape from me.


    Hum, today I''ll let you know what a woman is!

 Chapter 39

    Li Jin took the boar meat back to Xiao Yuru''s home. Xiao Yuru saw that Li Jin''s face was slightly red. When she came here this morning, she found that she had fallen asleep with Li Jin in her arms. She was very embarrassed.


    "Sister Yu Ru, what should I do with the boar meat?"


    Li Jin takes the boar meat to Xiao Yuru and asks.


    "Cut one section first and eat it fresh. The others are pickled." These dozens of Jin of meat is too much to eat.


    Li Jin nodded, then cut about ten or twenty Jin of meat, and gave the rest to Xiao Yuru to marinate.


    At noon, the meat is fragrant.


    Li Jin used to sit there and teach Zhu to play games. After smelling the smell of meat, he could not help but stand up and swallow his saliva. Then he was surprised and said, "why is this wild pork so strange? It''s not right... "


    Xiao Yuru also finds it strange. Usually, when a wild boar is found in other villages, he comes to sell wild boar. Sometimes, Xiao Yuru also buys wild boar meat, so she knows the taste of wild boar meat very well.


    She was also surprised, so she took chopsticks and tried them. Suddenly she was surprised and said, "the taste..."


    Li Jin tried it quickly and exclaimed: "Damn, it''s so delicious!"


    After a long time, the boar was empty.


    After eating, Li Jin pondered over it. The boar meat is so delicious that it must not be so simple.


    Mountain expensive don''t know when also came over, see Li Jin there smile.


    "Xiaojin, what''s the matter with the boar meat today? Why is it so delicious? After eating, the mountain chief said that he would go to the mountains to hunt wild boars. It''s really delicious. " Shan GUI sat down and grinned.


    "Forget it, yesterday was just luck." Li Jin stares at them, so he dares to fight wild boar. Isn''t that to seek death.


    Shan GUI said with a smile: "that''s really good for the wild boar gangster. I''ve never eaten such delicious wild boar meat."


    Li Jin bowed his head and thought about it. Suddenly he patted his thigh and said, "I know!"


    Shan GUI was startled by him and said quickly, "what do you know?"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "simple, just yesterday there were a lot of wild boar trampled vegetables, you take some back to fry to eat, then you will understand."


    Mountain expensive a face is suspicious, also really don''t understand Li Jin''s meaning.


    Li Jin is excited, he knows that is mostly the reason.


    It must be YeYe''s own delicious vegetables that make the meat so delicious. If so, if I feed other things in the vegetables, will it have the same effect?


    What is good to feed?


    Li Jin walked into Xiao Yuru''s home with a sad face.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yuru asked in a voice when he saw the distressed look on his face.


    "Yuru, I guess the boar ate my vegetables, so the meat is so good. Do you think if I feed something in the field, it will become like that? "


    Xiao Yuru was stunned, then nodded and said, "what are you feeding? You can eat the food as soon as you feed it No, you can raise the pheasant! "


    Xiao Yuru''s warning completely surprised Li Jin. He patted his thigh and stood up abruptly.


    "Yes! Pheasants don''t eat vegetables, but they eat insects. Insects will eat vegetables, so they can be grafted... " The more Li Jin thought about it, the more he thought it was feasible. He sold it once and never sold it again.


    If Tian Ji has that kind of quality, even if you go to Qiyu''s restaurant, you can get a good price.


    Yes, I have to try!


    The more Li Jin thought about it, the more he felt that it was feasible, and he had an idea in his mind.


    After dinner, Li Jin went to the vegetable field first, and sure enough, after killing the wild boar, there was no wild boar here.


    After visiting here, it was already nine o''clock. Li Jin thought of Yang Xiuzhu''s words this morning and walked slowly to Yang Xiuzhu''s home.


    At the moment, there are still lights in Yang Xiuzhu''s home. Li Jin listened and found that she was alone.


    Li Jin went over and knocked on the window, "sister Xiuzhu, have you cooked the dumplings yet?"


    Yang Xiuzhu and so on is anxious, a listen to this words immediately coquettishly said: "cooked."


    Then the door opened with a creak. Then I saw that Yang Xiuzhu opened the door and was leaning against the door to make a coquettish action like Lin Daiyu.


    Li Jin, with a smile, has to say that although Yang Xiuzhu is not as good as Xiao Yuru, if you really want to hook up with people, you can certainly fascinate a large number of people. He looked at it and said, "beautiful!"


    Li Jin picked her up and threw her on the bed, "where are the dumplings?"


    Yang Xiuzhu''s eyes were like silk. With a giggle, she sat up and said, "are you really stupid or fake stupid? If you are asked to eat dumplings, you can find them!"


    Li Jin shook his head naturally and said, "I like to eat things with stuffing. Since you call me to eat dumplings, it''s natural to eat dumplings!"


    Yang Xiuzhu''s face is white. This guy really doesn''t understand the amorous feelings."All right, all right, I''ll cook dumplings for you!" Seeing Li Jin''s idea that he was not here at all, Yang Xiuzhu had no choice but to stand up and cook dumplings.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "forget it, I''d better take a bath. Sister Xiuzhu, I''m just joking with you. Or you wait for me here and I''ll come after my bath! "


    Yang Xiuzhu a listen, a face happy, immediately turned back to bed, said: "that line, you quickly take a bath, I wait for you!"


    Li Jin had a bad smile on his face, and then he came out of the room. But after going out, instead of going to the bathroom, he went straight out the door.


    Within two minutes, a stealthy figure came from outside. Then carefully went to the window of Yang Xiuzhu, vaguely can hear the voice inside.


    The figure immediately kept rubbing his hands, obviously moved.


    After listening for about a minute, the figure couldn''t help it any more. He went directly to the door. When he saw that the door wasn''t locked, the figure couldn''t control himself any more and pushed the door open.


    The door opened with a squeak, and then heard a sound of footwork, followed by Yang Xiuzhu''s bewitching voice: "how long..."


    "Ah After the sound of Hu Tianhu''s kiss, Yang Xiuzhu made an earth shaking voice: "Laozi, San, you How did you get in... "


    Then, I heard an obscene voice saying: "Xiuzhu, I I was attracted by you? You Your legs are so white... "


    "Get out of here, don''t move me!" Yang Xiuzhu scolded, and then heard a bang. It was obvious that something had broken the head of a San.


    "Ouch..." There was a terrible sound of ping-pong. Only three or four seconds later, I saw that a San was driven out like a lost dog.


    But Yang Xiuzhu is not a piece of wisp on her body. She is so naked, holding something in her hand and constantly driving the scabby son A-San out.


    Scabby son a three heads are small, in Yang Xiuzhu''s so unreasonable attack, unexpectedly rats scurry away.


    Looking at the weapon on Yang Xiuzhu''s hand, it turned out that it was the erotic product on the head of the bed that had been moistened for many times. Now Yang Xiuzhu used it as a weapon, and beat the manger A-San to the bottom. It''s not so impressive.


    Li Jin has almost died of laughing under the wall. Ouch, he has finally avenged himself for cutting Hu that night.

 Chapter 40

    When Li Jin saw Yang Xiuzhu driving the three lepers out of the house naked, he left Yang Xiuzhu''s house with a smile and went back to Xiao Yuru''s house.


    At this time, Xiao Yuru was watching TV. Seeing his funny face, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    She didn''t ask if it was OK. When she asked, Li Jin couldn''t help hissing. But after all, it wasn''t very honorable. He didn''t know how to say it, so he said: "I I''ll catch some pheasants and put them in our fields


    Then he went to catch the pheasant with a bamboo basket on his back.


    There are a lot of pheasants in this place. In addition, since Tian Yuegui was bitten by a snake last time, fewer people have gone to catch him. So even if there are many pheasants here, no one can catch them.


    Li Jin found a good position, then put down the bamboo basket and began to catch the pheasant.


    Li Jin found that as he spent more and more time, his skill became better and better.


    He was secretly surprised, but he was also happy. He used to fight hard, but in fact, he was beaten a lot. After all, his fists were hard to beat.


    Now, since he swallowed the contents of the jade pendant, his force has risen in a straight line. He doesn''t have to worry about these things at all.


    Of course, it''s a bit overqualified to catch pheasants now.


    It was only about half an hour. He had caught a lot of frogs there. He was trying to catch more in one go, but he heard his cell phone beep twice.


    He opened it and was surprised to find that Xiao Yuru had sent him a wechat.


    "When will you be back?" Followed by an expression of doubt.


    "Soon!" Li Jin laughs. I didn''t expect that Xiao Yuru would send such a message to herself so late.


    "How long is it?"


    "Just half an hour..." Li Jin thought about it, and suddenly added a line at the back, "what''s the matter, I can''t sleep?"


    I sent it, but there was no response.


    Li Jin can''t help sighing. It seems that she is still too anxious. She doesn''t want to chat with her. But since we have already said that, we might as well say it again. Anyway, horizontal is dead, vertical is dead.


    Just at this time, wechat didi rang, Li Jin did not want to open, and then did not read the content directly on the above reply: sleep together!


    He pressed the send button, just like a person waiting to be sentenced. Suddenly, he felt something was wrong. How could this picture be different!


    He looked at it suddenly, then slapped his thigh and scolded: "Damn it


    This is white pigment!


    When Bai Su returned to the city in the morning, he left a wechat with himself, but he didn''t remember it all at once. He thought that there was only Xiao Yuru in the wechat.


    Damn, this sentence is sent to Bai su.


    But to his surprise, Bai Su quickly returned a message: tut Tut, I''m not afraid to tease my sisters. Sleep together later? You come to the city!


    Li Jin didn''t expect that Bai Su was not angry and joked with himself. At the thought of Bai Su''s long legs, he was ready to move.


    "When you come back!"


    "Cut! Coward! If you do come to the city, I''ll sleep with you! "


    "Bullying people, no!" Li Jin jumped up and knew he couldn''t be in the city.


    "Hooligans!" He had a silent, bitter smile.


    "Come on, let me show you a picture, tut tut..." Soon, the white element came back to the message, and then in an instant sent a picture.


    In the photo, apart from the bed, there are only a pair of long white legs.


    Li Jin''s blood is boiling. This is the leg of Bai su.


    "But the legs are too beautiful. Come on, move it up and take a picture of it for me! " As soon as Li Jin''s eyes brightened, he began to play hooligans.


    "Up? Forget it, I''m afraid you can''t sleep after watching it! " Bai Su also made a smile.


    "It''s OK. If you can''t sleep, you can''t. Come on, let''s see you guys! " Li Jin also kept saying there.


    "Come on, I''ll go to sleep. Today is mainly to thank you, my grandfather took the medicine you prescribed after a lot better. Well, I''ll be back tomorrow! "


    With that, Bai Sufa took a selfie. Inside the white lie on the bed, in front of the camera put a scissors hand.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile and had to say good night.


    For a moment, the mobile phone was silent.


    Li Jin had no choice but to pick up his mobile phone and then again devoted himself to the great cause of catching pheasant. After another half an hour or so, pheasant has caught more than 100.


    Li Jin made his income and went home with a bamboo basket on his back.


    Li Jin didn''t want to go to sleep with Xiao Yuru after he put the pheasant at home. Their mother and son must be asleep now. If they want to go again, they will be disturbed. Anyway, it''s a lot cooler today, so sleep at home.


    Li Jin thought of lying in bed, but as soon as he lay down, the message came from wechat again."Have you come back yet?" Xiao Yuru asked there.


    "Back Li Jin didn''t expect that Xiao Yuru hadn''t slept yet, so he quickly replied.


    "Knock on the window when you arrive, and I''ll open the door for you." Xiao Yuru said.


    "I''m at home. I won''t go for fear of disturbing you." Li Jin sent another message.


    For a moment, there was no movement there.


    Li Jin looked at the time, it was already 12 o''clock in the evening.


    He turned over and was ready to go to sleep.


    However, when he was about to fall asleep in his confusion, suddenly his mobile phone beeped again, and Xiao Yuru sent a message again.


    "I can''t sleep without you!"


    Only a few short words, but let Li Jin a Zheng, and then suddenly sat up, "you wait for me, I''ll come right away!"


    Li Jin finished the words in a hurry, and then hit Xiao Yuru in front of the window.


    After knocking, the door opened with a squeak.


    Xiao Yuru stood inside, looking at some tired, but as she said, although full of tired, just can''t sleep.


    "Yuru." Li Jin grinned when he saw Xiao Yuru.


    "Well!" Xiao Yuru nodded. Although she didn''t say much, she looked a little happy.


    "Think I can''t sleep?" Li Jin asked without shame.


    Xiao Yuru''s face turned red and she kept silent.


    Li Jin laughed and suddenly picked up Xiao Yuru and said, "go, go to sleep!"


    Xiao Yuru let out a scream and quickly said: "you put me down, hurry up..."


    Li Jin where listen to her words, directly took her to the bed, and then said overbearing: "sleep, don''t think about those messy things!"


    With that, Li Jin turned off the light.


    For a moment, the room was silent.


    After a while, Xiao Yuru moved a little.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin felt the movement of Xiao Yuru in his arms and asked quickly.


    "I I take down my underwear. It''s uncomfortable to sleep like this. " Xiao Yuru''s voice is very small, obviously a little embarrassed.


    Li Jin brain a fever, said: "I''ll help you solve."


    But listen to a PA, Li Jin''s hand has been gently pulled by Xiao Yuru, and then listen to Xiao Yuru''s shy voice said: "here you are!"


    With that, Li Jin felt that he had a warm thing in his hand.


    This It''s just the mask from Xiao Yuru''s chest!


    Li Jin was so excited that he almost had a nosebleed.

 Chapter 41

    The next day, Li Jin received a call from Liu Yuting early in the morning.


    "Li Jin, I''ll go to your place today. Yes, sister Qi has already selected the fish species. Now I''m going to load those fish. "


    As soon as Li Jin heard this, he quickly went to prepare.


    At ten in the morning, Liu Yuting arrived. Li Jin quickly welcomed her back, and there was a car with her, which looked like a car with fry.


    "Didn''t sister Qi come?" Did not see Qi Yu, Li Jin asked so.


    "She really can''t leave. She said she would come and see for herself." Liu Yuting from her white Honda down, "unload the fry, a lot of it."


    Li Jin is ready to help them.


    "I''ve brought you a lot of valuable food this time. Of course, it''s not much. After all, I just try to see if I can support you. If she can support her, she will spend a lot of money to bring in more fry. "


    Open the car, you can see that there are breathable boxes inside, each box has dozens of hundreds of fry.


    "When you come here, you can eat perch and mandarin fish. Sister Qi has put down her words. These fish are not afraid to die, but try not to die all of them. " Liu Yuting said to Li Jin with a smile.


    Li Jin shook his head, a confident look, "don''t worry, you can''t die!"


    With that, Li Jin has asked Shangui to move the fish to the other side of the lake.


    "Are you so confident?" From Li Ting''s curiosity, she seems to have confidence in what he does.


    The point is It''s all done.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "don''t worry, if I don''t have confidence, I won''t dare to take this kind of thing. Since I take it, I won''t fail to do it."


    Liu Yuting nodded, then Li Jin and they went to the lake.


    "I don''t know how big our lake is. It''s big anyway. We call this lake Jingshan lake, because the surface of the lake is like a mirror, surrounded by mountains. In this way, the mountains become the shadows in the lake. So we call it Jingshan Lake... "


    Li Jin explains to Liu Yuting while taking her there.


    "So big..." After walking those roads, Liu Yuting was shocked to see the lake.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "it''s bigger, so your fish are not enough to see."


    It''s true that these fish are compared with this huge lake, and they disappear in the blink of an eye.


    "This..." Liu Yuting thinks something''s wrong. Even if these fish can survive, it''s not easy to catch them!


    "Don''t worry. If they survive, I can catch them." Li Jin has great confidence in this. His hidden eyes can see everything. It should not be difficult to find fish in the lake.


    "Well, try it first." Liu Yuting can''t help it. After all, it''s up to her.


    With a wave of Li Jin''s hand, they poured all the fry into the lake.


    The fry went into the lake and disappeared in an instant. But no one noticed that when they didn''t pay attention, Li Jin had already said something to the fry.


    More than ten boxes of fish fry were all poured into the lake. Except for the sound of the water, there was no movement.


    Liu Yuting can''t help but smile bitterly. It seems that this decision is a little hasty.


    Next, Liu Yuting loaded more than 100 Jin mountain catfish back, by the way, Li Jin also told her about the pheasant.


    Liu Yuting said that she would go back and tell elder sister Qi. Anyway, she believed in the quality. If she accepted it, she would say it again.


    Li Jin nodded and again gained more than 30000 yuan.


    After Liu Yuting left, Li Jin rowed a bamboo raft to watch. Shangui is an old fisherman, but because the fishing was banned in the river, the fishermen could not live, so they changed to farming.


    Worried that Li Jin couldn''t swim, Shan GUI sat behind the bamboo raft and followed Li Jin.


    "Brother Shangui, you said that there should be a lot of fish in our lake." Li Jin rowed the bamboo rafts. As soon as he passed, he could see the little fish wandering.


    "Less is more, but the fish here are really hard to catch." Shangui knows something about the lake, so he says so.


    "Don''t worry about that." Li Jin shook his head, but he didn''t worry about these things at all. "Brother Shangui, you should know that this lake has been contracted by me. As you saw just now, those people in the city are very rare in our mountain goods. Aren''t you a fisherman? Well, I''ll buy you a boat. How about fishing for me here? Don''t worry, the salary will not be less. "


    Shan GUI was very excited. He stayed at home all the time, but what work could he do at home, so he was worried that there was no place to make money. Now when Li Jin said this, he was immediately moved.


    "Look, there are many people in our village staying at home. In this way, I''ll think of a way to see if you can come to work with me. It''s not like land reclamation before. Instead, it''s a wage system. What do you think? "I think the more Li Jin wants, the more feasible it is.


    Of course, Shangui agreed unconditionally. He said excitedly, "that''s OK. If you think about it, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Li Jin, with a smile, has some preliminary plans.


    After lunch, Li Jin returns to Xiao Yuru''s home, only to find that Xiao looks unhappy.


    Li Jin was a little strange, so he asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yuru sighed, then sat down and said, "just now I went to the stone group. I saw the beginning of school, so I went to find out. As a result, three students in their group will not go to school next semester. They were already in the fifth grade, and the family said they couldn''t afford to study, and once they went to school, there was no one to do their work... "


    Li Jin was stunned. The stone group was still relatively hard in their village, and the people in their group went to school less.


    "It''s impossible for their parents not to send them to school." Li Jin frowned and said.


    "Xiaojin..." Xiao Yuru looked at him and said, "can you do me a favor?"


    Li Jin looked at Xiao Yuru and said, "of course, I will do whatever you want me to do."


    Xiao Yuru''s face was slightly red, but she turned right in an instant and said, "actually, I''ve thought about it. Although growing vegetables like you can make money, you''re doing it by yourself. You can''t do it on your own. You can''t do it on your own. At most, it''s just to make yourself comfortable with food and clothing. If you can bring these people together and hire them to help you, you''ll be much more efficient. "


    Li Jin lowered his head and thought, this is not the same as what he thought before!


    "Do you want to Let me hire the fathers of those students to work here, so as to solve their worries, and then they can go to school? " Li Jin is also an individual. He thinks of what Xiao Yuru thinks.

 Chapter 42

    Xiao Yuru did not deny it. She nodded her head seriously and said, "yes, you know their parents are also at home. It''s in their prime of life. In fact, they have a lot of strength. Even if they are powerful, they can''t use it."


    Li Jin nodded, and then asked Xiao Yuru, "Yuru, what do you say I should do? In fact, I have thought about this problem. Jingshan lake has already put fry in. And they are the kind of more expensive food fish, which can be caught soon. I''m going to find two or three people to ask Shangui to help me fish. After all, he used to be a fisherman. "


    Xiao Yuru never thought that Li Jin had already thought of this aspect. He was immediately delighted and said, "this is OK. In this way, efficiency will certainly be improved, and you can solve the problem of labor force in our village."


    After all, he is a college student. What Xiao Yuru said is more professional than Li Jin thought.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "OK, I''ll think about it now. If that''s possible, do it! "


    On hearing this, Xiao Yuru had a smile on her face.


    "What''s more, your students don''t go to school Well, let''s first tell them that some people in the city donate money, which can exempt some people from their tuition fees. I''ll pay for it. Anyway, it''s only two or three hundred yuan a semester. "


    Li Jin thought about it and said.


    Xiao Yuru looked at Li Jin in surprise, then said with a smile, "good!"


    When Li Jin saw Xiao Yuru''s smile, he only felt that it was better than seeing anything, and his grin was a smile.


    After lunch, after chatting with Xiao Yuru, Li Jin felt that his idea was feasible.


    So he called for Shangui. Now Shangui has become a very important right arm for him.


    "Brother Shangui, I''ve decided. I''m going to set up a fishing factory and a vegetable factory. My main task is to grow vegetables and then sell fish." Li Jin smoothed his way of thinking, and then continued: "at the beginning, I didn''t need too many people, at most four or five people. After all, there are not many things right now, and my money is also very tight. As for you, you are the one who helped me mainly deal with Jingshan lake and mountain catfish. Well, I think the mountain chief can do things. Let him help me with the growing vegetables. "


    Shan GUI didn''t expect that Li Jin had settled so soon. He could hardly believe it.


    "In this way, I''ll take time to buy a fishing boat, and then you can manage fishing and other things. There should be no problem." Li Jin was worried that if he wanted to develop the fishery of Jingshan lake, he would have to buy a boat!


    On hearing this, Shan GUI rubbed his hands and looked forward to saying, "Xiao Jin, I''m really good at this. I''ve been a sailor before, and I''ve been out of the sea... "


    Li Jin didn''t expect that Shan GUI still had this experience. He was very happy. Since he had been a sailor, it would be much easier to do this kind of thing.


    He patted his thigh and said, "yes, I have to buy a fishing boat. Damn, I don''t believe it. I''ll lose money if I buy a fishing boat! "


    Li Jin said that he would do what he did. He called Qi Yu immediately.


    "You want to buy a fishing boat?" After hearing this, Qi Yu was a little surprised. He said uncertainly, "fishing boats are not cheap. Even if you use fresh water fishing boats, I''m afraid they will cost tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands! I heard Yu Ting say that your lake is big, but now there is no fish. Are you sure you want to invest so much? "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "don''t worry. Since I''m going to buy it, I''m sure I can get it back. The important thing is, if I invest so much, are you sure you can digest so many fish here? "


    "You don''t have to worry about that. My industry is not just Yuezhou city. I can digest as much as you have. I''m afraid you don''t have so much! "


    Qi Yu said boldly.


    Li Jin finally let down his heart, so he immediately said: "well, elder sister Qi, you have been in the shopping mall longer than me. Do you know anyone who sells this kind of fishing boat. You know, I don''t know anything about it at all. If I have time, how about going with me? "


    "Tut Tut, you don''t know how busy your sister Qi is all day. But it''s a big deal. OK, I''ll get in touch with you. I''ll get in touch with you and go with you. "


    Unexpectedly, Qi Yu readily agreed, which made Li Jin overjoyed. After all, I''m a newcomer. No one will take it with me, so it''s hard to avoid being cheated.


    This Qi Yu is a veteran in the market, and it''s better to have her sitting next to him.


    It''s settled. After Li Jin''s calculation, he feels that it''s a pit. I have saved 150000 yuan. If I really buy a fishing boat, there will not be much left.


    However, if fishing boats can really buy investment, they will get back quickly.


    Li Jin thinks about it and thinks that it is reliable.


    Until this time, Li Jin remembered that there was still something left to do. He rushed to put the chickens on the vegetable field.


    In the vegetable field, the soil has already been turned and the vegetables have already been planted. We are waiting for them to grow well and then collect the vegetables.


    When Li Jin returns to Xiao Yuru''s home, Qi Yu has already called and said that she has said hello to a Jitai shipyard in Jiangyin City next door, where she knows the owner. It''s OK to go with her tomorrow.As soon as Li Jin heard this, he quickly said to Xiao Yuru, "Yuru, tomorrow I''ll take Shangui to Jiangyin City next door to buy a boat..."


    "Buy a boat?" Xiao Yuru was stunned, and then immediately responded, "do you really want to make an article in that lake?"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, there must be a future for that lake. The construction of the school should be put back. I''ll give you a modern school then. "


    Xiao Yuru was silent for a while, then nodded and said, "how many days are you going to go?"


    "I don''t know!" Li Jin shook his head, "but it should be soon, here..." Then he took ten thousand yuan and put it into Xiao Yuru''s hands.


    "Sister Yuegui, you are the one who helps me to do everything. Now that the vegetables have been planted, you can give them the money. I don''t know how many days it will take for me to come back. If the dishes are ripe, you can ask them to pick them for me, and then tell me, I''ll call them to collect them. "


    Xiao Yuru nodded and Li Jin laughed: "don''t worry, I''ll be back soon. What''s more, if you can''t go to school in your school, you can give me all your names, and their tuition will be paid by me. If I don''t want to buy a boat, I may have to recruit some people from my vegetable field and fishing ground, and I''ll let them work there. Of course, it''s not necessary to say it first. "


    Xiao Yuru nodded meekly, but the light in her eyes became softer and softer.


    Li Jin smiles, and then goes out to find Shan GUI.


    As soon as Shangui heard that he was going to buy a fishing boat tomorrow, he was very happy. He even asked himself to go with him. In that way, he told his mother-in-law to prepare clothes for him.


    Li Jin grinned and gave him the money for digging the land. He also went to the head of the mountain and told him to help him keep an eye on the vegetable field.

 Chapter 43

    The next day, Li Jin drove his small three rounds directly to the city. When he went down, Bai Su was waiting for him, but he didn''t say a few words when he saw that Shan GUI was there.


    All the way running, in the morning when more than 11 o''clock to the cave.


    Li Jin went directly to the office to find Qi Yu.


    Shan GUI has never been to such a high-end place, and he was even more surprised when he saw the furnishings here. At the same time also more believe that Li Jin is not simple, follow him will not suffer.


    After they had a meal, they went to Jiangyin and waited for him.


    "Xiaojin, I''ve asked you about several types of ships. The price is about 100000. It''s half my business. How about this? " This time it''s Liu Yuting driving. Qi Yu sits in the co pilot''s seat and turns to Li Jin.


    When Shangui''s eyes are bright, half of it will be 50000 yuan!


    But Li Jin shook his head and said, "elder sister Qi, I''ll do it myself. Although it''s a little expensive, I can still afford 100000 yuan."


    Qi Yu smiles, but at the bottom of his heart he looks a little higher at Li Jin.


    Starting at two o''clock, it was already six o''clock in the afternoon when we arrived in Jiangyin.


    Because they were tired and hungry, they found a hotel to stay and had a rest for one night.


    Early the next morning, Qi Yu and Li Jin set out for Jitai shipyard.


    There is a big river in Jiangyin, and Jitai shipyard is beside it.


    Qi Yu took them to the shipyard directly. As soon as they went in, they were shocked by the boats in the shipyard. Li Jin, in particular, lived by the river, but there were no boats in that river.


    Shan GUI is OK, but his eyes are red.


    "Mr. Chen said that he has something to do now. Let''s have a look at it first. He will come right after dealing with it." Qi Yu made a phone call and then said helplessly.


    Li Jin and Shan GUI were most worried. As soon as they heard about it, they went to the exhibition hall of the shipyard to have a look. There were many sample ships outside.


    Yamaguchi pointed to one of them and said, "Xiaojin, this is the most suitable one. There is a large water tank in this kind of tank, so fish can be put in it without oxygen loss.... "


    Shangui seems to know these things very well. He tells them all to Li Jin one by one.


    Li Jin did not expect that Shan GUI knew these things so well. After hearing this, he was amazed.


    "Eh..." But at this time, suddenly a slightly surprised voice came. Li Jin looked up and was stunned.


    I saw a young man in a suit in front of me looking at him in surprise. Obviously, I didn''t expect to see Li Jin here.


    "Cousin..." When Li Jin saw the young man, he was stunned for a while and then called out, but there was a disgust in his eyes.


    "Li Jin, why did you come here?" The young man was also stunned, but he reacted instantly, with a dark smile on his face.


    I don''t know Shangui. I just feel familiar.


    "Chen Yihao, my aunt''s son." Li Jin lightly explained to Shan GUI, "brother Shan GUI, people in our village."


    Chen Yihao laughs. It seems that he is not interested in this introduction at all. Obviously, he is not interested in greeting.


    "I heard that you were chopped down in Yuezhou a while ago. Are you ok?" Chen Yihao looks at Li Jin with an inexplicable smile.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s gone."


    "Well, it''s true that the disaster has lasted for thousands of years." Chen Yihao burst out laughing.


    Li Jin''s face stagnated for a second and said, "that''s true. When you were a child, you were saved by your grandfather. I can''t figure out how much harm it will take to survive in that situation. "


    "Li Jin, what do you say?" Chen Yihao is angry and stares at Li Jin.


    "Chen Yihao, don''t show off in front of me, I''ll tell you. If grandfather had not saved you, you would have gone to hell. It''s your turn to show off here today. Damn it


    Li Jin made a rude remark.


    Chen Yihao''s face has changed. He is a college student, two years older than Li Jin. He just graduated this year to work. But although he was two years older than Li Jin, Li Jin was a devil in the world since he was a child. He beat him a lot when he was a child.


    "Yihao..." At this moment, suddenly a voice came from the outside.


    As soon as Li Jin''s face changed, he looked up and saw a middle-aged man with a big stomach coming from the front. After seeing Li Jin, he was also stunned.


    "How are you, uncle!" Li Jin said with a faint smile.


    It was Chen Dexiang, Li Jin''s uncle.


    Is this where they work? Chen Dexiang, a city dweller, seldom goes to Meihe village after marrying Li Jin''s aunt. In Li Jin''s memory, he has been there several times. One time, Chen Yihao was ill. Chen Dexiang and his wife sent Chen Yihao to the countryside. As a result, his grandfather cured him with a folk prescription.


    The second time was when my grandfather died. My uncle and aunt came on the day of my grandfather''s funeral, and then my grandfather left as soon as he went up the mountain.After that, they never met again.


    "Li Jin How can Chen Dexiang see him here. But in an instant, he said with a smile, "why did you come to Jiangyin? I don''t want to tell my uncle that I can take you home for a few days."


    Li Jin said faintly: "no, I came with my friends."


    Chen Dexiang looked at Li Jin carefully, not to mention that Li Jin was tall and powerful, a head higher than his son. It''s just that Li Jin looks at it with a sense of toughness, which Chen Dexiang doesn''t like very much.


    "Oh, well! That''s OK. Go to my house for dinner in the evening. Your aunt is only one of your relatives in her mother''s house. A few days ago, she told me that she would go back to Meihe village. " Chen Dexiang said with a smile.


    "Dad, who is going to such a poor place! It''s hard to be a villain out of poverty. Hum... " Chen Yihao said in a strange way.


    Li Shangui was not happy when he heard this. He pointed to Chen Dexiang and said, "your name is Chen Dexiang. It seems that I still remember you. At that time, when you married Aunt Li Jin, the old man didn''t give you less money. The dowry was several yuan Dadou. I said you are not particular about it. When the old man died, you came for a short time and then went back. Is there one like you? "


    Chen Dexiang''s face sank and he snorted, "it''s our family business. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Ouch..." As soon as Shan GUI heard this, he was not happy. He pointed to Chen Dexiang and scolded: "I have what kind of son of a tortoise I really have. With your virtue, you will be killed sooner or later! "


    "Hillbilly, believe it or not, I''ll have you thrown out now!" When Chen Yihao heard that Shan GUI scolded Chen Dexiang, he immediately started to scold him.


    "Boy, if you were not for the sake of being Aunt Li Jin, I would have knocked you down with one punch. What is it Where can mountain expensive ignore a small young threat, disdain ground cold hum a.


    "All right!" Chen Dexiang''s face was gloomy. He took a look at Li Jin and said, "since you don''t want this relative yourself, forget it. Xiao Hao, let''s go. The company came to a customer, but I managed to pull this one over. If I sign it, this one will get thousands of commission! "

 Chapter 44

    Chen Dexiang deliberately said this sentence very loud, that is to let Li Jin hear them, and then he looked at Li Jin with a smile.


    But Li Jin shook his head and said, "what''s the matter with this college student now? It''s as happy as eating excrement to mention a few thousand yuan. Uncle, be careful! Too much to eat


    Chen Dexiang was also infuriated by Li Jin''s words, and immediately said angrily, "how did your grandfather teach you? Do you talk to my elders like this? The old man deserves it. No one is filial to him when he dies! "


    As soon as Li Jin heard this, he immediately became angry and glared at Chen Dexiang, his eyes were red. "Chen Dexiang, you have the ability to say it again. Let''s see if I can chop your dog''s head!"


    Looking at Li Jin''s fierce look, and then thinking about this guy''s bad deeds, Chen Dexiang immediately stopped talking, just hummed and said: "go! Talk business, talk to a hillbilly! "


    "I Pooh!" Looking at their figure, Shan GUI spat, and then asked: "do you want to beat them on the road?"


    Li Jinping regained his mood, then shook his head and said, "forget it, after all, I have to call him uncle."


    The mountain expensive scolded a, obviously is very displeased.


    Just then, the cell phone suddenly rang.


    "Xiaojin, come to the exhibition hall office. Their company has arranged for people to come and talk to us first. Come quickly! " On the other end of the line, Qi Yu said.


    Li Jin and Shan GUI go to the office of the exhibition hall. As soon as they go in, they see Qi Yu and Liu Yuting sitting on the sofa. Opposite them, they are trying to say something to them.


    "It''s them?" Shangui and Li Jin are all stupid. I''m kidding. Chen Dexiang''s customer is himself!


    "Xiaojin, here it is!" Qi Yu sees Li Jin and they are staying there. He thinks he has not found her yet, so he has to remind them.


    Li Jin smiles and walks over.


    "Manager Chen, right? We''re not the main ship buyer. This is the one. Tell him what you have." Qi Yu pointed to Li Jin and then said to Chen Dexiang.


    Chen Dexiang and his son looked back with a smile and were about to say hello, but when they looked up at the smiling man in front of them, they suddenly stopped.


    This Li Jin wants to buy a boat?


    "The quality of your business is not very good. How can you not even say hello to me?" When Li Jin saw their surprise, he sneered in his heart, but he picked a mistake mercilessly.


    He roared out and immediately echoed in the exhibition hall. When other customers heard this sentence, they all looked very pale.


    The more senior manager here stares at Chen Yihao with a gloomy face. Although Qi Yu doesn''t buy a boat herself, she has a bright future. He vaguely knew that many customers in the company were introduced by her, because she knew many of those fishermen.


    If you offend her, you can''t afford it.


    "Oh I didn''t expect that Xiaojin wanted to buy a boat. I''m really sorry! " Or is Chen Dexiang cheeky, instantly smile, and then resolve the embarrassment.


    "What do you mean, I can''t afford it!" I didn''t know that Li Jin intended to look good for him, so he immediately changed his face and said it out loud.


    As soon as Chen Dexiang heard this, he knew that Li Jin was going to compete with him. But he couldn''t say anything at this time, so he had to bear it. But Chen Yihao quit, pointing at Li Jin and scolding, "you are a country bumpkin, you still buy a boat? It must have been stolen from somewhere. People don''t know. Don''t I know? It''s just a gangster, and he''s still a gangster who''s been chopped down! "


    "What''s your attitude?" This time, Li Jin did not get angry, but Qi Yu stood up and yelled at Chen Yihao: "this is the person I brought here. My introducers are not here to listen to the abuse of your shipyard, but to buy a boat. What''s the attitude of calling your boss... "


    The manager of the exhibition hall was Lu Yuan. He was responsible for the absence of the boss. When he heard this, his face changed. He went over and said, "Mr. Qi, look..."


    But Qi Yu ignored him and called the shipyard owner directly, "Sun Zhiwu, what''s the matter with you? I brought a man to buy a boat. Your business is very good. I said that the man I brought was a gangster and couldn''t afford to buy a boat. Sun Zhiwu, we''ve known each other for a long time. Let''s not talk about anything else. Are there few people I''ve introduced you to buy a boat? If you can build an ocean going ship, I can introduce you to business, but how do you treat me? "


    Sun Zhiwu, the boss, said quickly, "what''s the name of the man over there..."


    "Chen Yihao!" Li Jin screamed over there, "and his father Chen Dexiang!"


    Chen Dexiang''s face just changed. This How could that be!


    Chen Yihao was also flustered. He just said that Li Jin was purely out of instinct and didn''t regard him as a customer. Now, it''s good that people get a call directly to their boss.


    "Sister Qi, it''s the two of them, right. OK, you give the call to Lu Yuan and I''ll deal with it! "Qi Yu gives Lu Yuan his mobile phone, and then sits down with an unhappy face.


    Lu Yuan quickly answered the phone, "Mr. Sun!"


    ¡­¡­


    After answering the phone, Lu Wan returned his mobile phone to Qi Yu, and then said to Chen Dexiang with a gloomy face: "Mr. Lu said that your two father and son are not employees of Jitai shipyard from now on. Tomorrow, you can go to the finance department to get your salary. "


    With that, Chen Dexiang''s father and son were already as pale as earth.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li, it''s our company''s improper arrangement. In this way, if you want to buy any ship type, Mr. Lu specially ordered that it be 10% off!" Lu Yuan said to Li Jin apologetically.


    Li Jin knew that this man was looking at Qi Yu''s face, so he gave himself such a big discount. He immediately made fun of Chen Dexiang and his son. It seems that he is really his lucky star.


    Chen Dexiang and his son are already pale. They didn''t expect that this usually indifferent relative would one day come to them to buy a boat.


    "Thank you very much. Don''t look at it. We''ve just watched it!" Li Jingang just and mountain expensive actually already optimistic, "want that one autumn rain number!"


    Qiuyu''s hull is not small, it has a motor, and there is a water tank inside, which should be very practical for Jingshan lake. And more importantly, that model is not expensive, that is, more than 100000. If you really make a 10% discount, more than 90 thousand, just in the range of Li Jin''s tolerance.


    "Good!" Lu Yuan didn''t expect that they were so straightforward. Most customers would look at such things several times and then order them. After all, these ships are not so cheap. So when he heard that Li Jin was so cheerful, Lu Yuan could not help but be happy. "I''ll go through the formalities for Mr. Li right away."


    With that, Lu Yuan did it himself.

 Chapter 45

    Then there was a series of billing and payment, and finally it cost 92000 yuan.


    After paying the money, Lu Yuan said, "Mr. Li, we will send the boat to your home in two days. At that time, we will send professionals to teach you how to operate the fishing boat."


    "Thank you very much!" Li Jin looked at the ship with great emotion.


    I didn''t expect that I would go to buy a boat one day.


    "Sister Qi, I''m sorry!" At this time, a middle-aged man came in quickly. When he saw Qi Yu, he said to himself, "this is my negligence. Have you made an agreement? Let''s have dinner together after the negotiation, and don''t leave today. Let''s play again in the evening! "


    Qi Yu nodded and said, "Mr. Sun, this is really your fault. Well, that''s what you said. We''ll go back tomorrow morning, and you''ll take care of everything! "


    Sun Zhiwu nodded and said, "it''s all up to me!"


    "Come and meet Li Jin, my partner, a promising young man." It seems that Qi Yu is specially for Li jinla. He quickly introduces him to sun Zhiwu.


    Li Jin is not a baby either. He quickly put out his hand and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Sun. My name is Li Jin. Please take care of me in the future."


    Sun Zhiwu laughed, shook his hand and said, "sure enough, he is young and promising. He has cooperated with sister Qi so soon. OK, just call me brother sun in the future. Nothing is always the same. "


    They talked and laughed, and soon went to eat. While eating, Li Jin took a close look at Sun Zhiwu''s waist. Suddenly, he seemed to see a red line swimming around his waist.


    Li Jin looked at his eyes and lips again, and then his face. He had a general idea in his heart.


    It was a very happy meal. Sun Zhiwu is a veteran of the shopping mall. Everyone can take care of him at the wine table.


    Taking advantage of Dang, sun Zhiwu went to the toilet.


    As soon as he got to the door of the toilet, he saw a beautiful young woman with long legs walking out of the female toilet.


    Sun Zhiwu is a beautiful woman.


    Li Jin can''t help laughing: "brother sun, where are the beauties?"


    Men just like this, as long as a beauty, any identity of men can get together.


    "Ah, there are not enough people Sun Zhiwu sighed.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "look at brother sun''s face. If I''m not wrong, I think it''s a little weak. Well, sex can be done in two minutes at most. "


    Two people entered toilet, Li Jin says without scruple.


    Sun Zhiwu looked at Li Jin in surprise, "brother Li, how can you see that?"


    Li Jin a smile, really let himself take a fancy to, immediately increased confidence, "I can be regarded as half a doctor, in fact, grandbrother good health, you this problem should be caused by the waist injury."


    Sun Zhiwu was really surprised. Yes, he had hurt his waist before. Since that time, his kidney has not been well.


    "Brother Li, what half a doctor you are is a doctor! Damn, I''ve been to so many hospitals for so many years, and never a doctor can see it with his eyes. "


    Sun Zhiwu is a little excited, because Li Jin can say it, which means that he may be cured, "brother Li, tell me, is there any way?"


    "Yes!" Li Jin said with a smile, "I just have a can of medicinal wine at home. In this way, I''ll go back and send some to brother sun. If it''s useful, I''ll talk about it."


    "Good!" Sun Zhiwu rubbed his hands happily. Over the years, he has been choked by this. There is a female tiger in his family, and he has to pay public grain when he goes back.


    Originally, he was not in good health. When he went back, he was squeezed by the female tiger again, which led him not to dare to mess around outside.


    If it can be cured, then life will be happy.


    Two big men in the tacit laughter small solution, and then back to the place to eat again.


    After dinner, sun Zhiwu was in a good mood, and invited them to walk around, and then foot therapy or something.


    In the evening is to sing K, Qi Yu also did not refuse, go with them, to KTV Li Jin just know Qi Yu so can drink.


    After a while of drinking, Li Jin was still sober. Others, such as Qi Yu and Liu Yuting, were already drunk. Even Shan GUI fell to the ground, hugged a small stool and was kissing there, shouting: "boss, you are so coquettish!"


    Li Jin was so stupid that he quickly called Lu Yuan and asked them to take sun Zhiwu away. Then he moved them into the car and went back to the hotel.


    Fortunately, Li Jin helped them into the hotel.


    After helping Shan GUI to his room, Li Jin helped Qi Yu and Liu Yuting to their room. Just now, they had a fierce fight with sun Zhiwu. They drank all kinds of meat and vegetables.


    Li Jin first helps Qi Yu to bed, and then helps Liu Yuting.


    Liu Yuting''s whole body is soft, which makes Li Jin feel a very graceful experience.As soon as he looked at it, he saw that Liu Yuting''s beautiful faces were all drunk, and he didn''t know if it was because she was too hot to drink. She stretched out her hand to her chest, and then gasped.


    Li Jin is a soul stirring voice. This voice is too deadly.


    But before Liu Yuting finished, she took off her T-shirt and showed her perfect figure in front of Li Jin.


    And the most spectacular when the chest, bulging, Li Jin conservative estimate is at least C.


    It''s not easy to help Liu Yuting to the bed, but Qi Yu starts to toss again. Qi Yu vomits first, and then mumbles to himself there. After listening for a long time, Li Jin only vaguely hears a few words, and has no idea what she says.


    Li Jin grinned bitterly, then cleaned the floor, and finally went back to his room.


    After that, it''s more than one o''clock in the evening. Li Jin opened his mobile phone and saw that there were more than ten messages in wechat.


    Xiao Yuru sent him ten.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Why don''t you come back to me?"


    ¡­¡­


    The last one is, "did you sleep?"


    I was drinking there just now, but it was too noisy inside, so Li Jin didn''t hear his mobile phone ring at all. Now he quickly went back to the past and said, "well, I was drinking outside just now, but I didn''t hear my mobile phone ring. Now I come back to sleep!"


    I didn''t reply for a long time. It looks like I fell asleep.


    Li Jin had to turn to another message, which was sent to him by Bai su.


    "How about going to Jiangyin?"


    "Don''t you come back to me? Then I''ll dry my thighs! "


    After more than ten minutes, I really sent a picture of my thigh.


    Li Jin looked at the time. Half an hour ago, she might not have slept.


    "What''s good about the thighs? Let''s have a chest!" Li Jin also drank some wine, and the effect of alcohol was so bold and unconstrained.


    "Eh, you are so brave. You dare to tease me!" Soon, white pigment came back, "hair hair, don''t scare you to death!"

 Chapter 46

    Just finished a few seconds, but it was a Ding, wechat came again to the information, Li Jin happily opened a look, immediately crying.


    What a chest! It''s just the chest!


    "Boring!" Li Jin, who felt cheated, reluctantly sent out two words.


    "Hey, hey, I want to see my sisters'' breasts. I''ll wait for you to take me for a ride on Harley one day. No more talking, no more sleeping! " Bai Su sends a sleepy icon, and then there is no message.


    The next day, Li Jin drove directly from Jiangyin to Yuezhou.


    After arriving at Yuezhou City, he refused Qi Yu''s kind invitation to stay. Li Jin took Shangui to change into a tricycle and drove directly to the village. All the way, I finally got back to the village around 5 p.m.


    The small clinic is on the highland by the river. Li Jin''s tricycle is just going up the slope. When he hears the sound of the tricycle, Bai Su can see it in plain clothes.


    "I''m willing to come back after being smart?"


    Li Jin laughed and said, "no, come back and ride Harley to take you for a ride."


    This is obviously the agreement made last night.


    Bai Su a smile, "OK, I''m afraid you can''t!"


    Li Jin curled his lips and said, "I won''t talk to you. I''ll go back first."


    When they got home, Tian Yuegui was washing vegetables there. It seemed that they picked a large number of vegetables.


    Li Jin quickly stopped the car, and then said to Shan GUI, "Shan GUI, call the head of the mountain to have dinner with me at night. I have something to tell them."


    Shangui nodded and went home happily. This guy bought something to eat when he was in Yuezhou and was eager to go back to tease the children.


    Li Jin moved several boxes of beer and a box of liquor to his door, and then pulled Xiao Yuru, who was washing vegetables at the same time.


    "Yuru, you have dinner at my house in the evening. I bought a lot of dishes and helped me cook some. Then everyone is busy these days. I invite them to dinner. Also, you should have the father''s phone number of the students in stone village. Give them a call for me and ask the group leader to come with them. "


    Xiao Yuru nodded, "it should be."


    Seeing Xiao Yuru''s promise, Li Jin was relieved that it was not good to be a bachelor. He had to invite a cook first to invite someone to dinner. If Xiao Yuru lives with herself in the future


    Li Jin did not dare to imagine such a beautiful picture. He was too excited to sleep.


    Soon, Chen Shengcai''s car came to collect vegetables again. This time, it sold more than 30000 yuan.


    After washing the dishes, Li Jin quickly called out the sister-in-law who washed the dishes: "ladies and sisters, we are all having dinner at my house tonight. We are very busy. Thank you for your help."


    "Xiaojin, you''re the only one. We''ll stay for dinner and no one will cook!" Guo Xia said with a smile.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I want you to help me cook? Anyway, we have a lot of food. I''ll catch some catfish. " With that, Li Jin had already run away.


    Anyway, those women are the only ones left. They have rice as well as vegetables. In addition, Xiao Yuru is in charge of the overall situation there and promises to make two delicious meals in a short time.


    Li Jin went directly to Houshan stream and caught four mountain catfish. Now these mountain catfish are growing very well. They are very fat and tender one by one. No wonder Qi Yu always asks him to increase the supply there.


    "Li Jin..." Li Jin grabbed four fish and went back. Suddenly, he saw a man in front of him coming and glaring at him.


    Oh, isn''t this Yang Xiuzhu?


    "Sister Xiuzhu, what''s the matter?" Although he knew why Yang Xiuzhu had come, Li Jin still had to pretend he didn''t know and asked her blankly.


    "Pretend to me Yang Xiuzhu was really angry, "I ask you, that night, three scabies Did you make it to my bed? "


    Li Jin immediately opened his eyes and said, "don''t do me wrong. I was supposed to come back after going to the toilet. I didn''t know that you would get into trouble with three lepers as soon as I came back. I can''t help it. I can''t look around, so I left. "


    "You..." Yang Xiuzhu knew that she couldn''t make it clear, so she immediately clenched her teeth and said, "won''t you drive the three lepers away?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "three lepers have never married a wife in their whole life. If they see a woman, they will not die. I''m timid. I don''t want to mess with him


    You are timid! Yang Xiuzhu was so angry that her chest kept rolling, which made Li Jin''s eyes full.


    "Well, I won''t tell you!" Yang Xiuzhu choked with anger. After a long time, she looked at the fish in his hand and said, "with so many fish, my sister-in-law can''t buy anything at home alone. How many will you give me?"


    When Li Jin saw that her anger seemed to have subsided a lot, he immediately said with a smile, "let''s go and have dinner at my home. It happens that my family is going to invite the people who work for me from Shangui. Come along."


    Yang Xiuzhu said curiously: "I heard that you are here?"Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, we have good mountains and good water here. Isn''t it good?"


    "Then I can''t see you introducing a job to my sister-in-law!" Yang Xiuzhu turned her eyes and asked immediately.


    Li Jin was stunned for a moment, and then said, "you''d better forget it. Who doesn''t know that Li Guangfeng also has business outside? You''re just a little grandmother. What else do you need to do?"


    "Little grandma? I Pooh Yang Xiuzhu snorted, "Li Guangfeng has taken care of a woman outside, but he doesn''t care about me. I''ve decided to move back here, out of sight and out of mind. And not only me, but my daughter will come back to live with me in a few days. Li Guangfeng is the only one left in the city. If he likes to be natural and unrestrained, he will go


    Li Jin was stunned, which was unexpected.


    I didn''t expect that the relationship between the two people has reached such a level, but it''s not surprising to think that Li Guangfeng has always been a philanderer. Obviously, Yang Xiuzhu is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "It''s said that Xiuzhu''s sister-in-law had done civil work before?" Li Jin immediately frowned and asked.


    Yang Xiuzhu nodded. She had done clerical work in Li Guangfeng''s company before. Later, Li Guangfeng''s business was good and she didn''t do it.


    "Sister Xiuzhu, it''s like this. As for me, I''m going to open a fishing ground and a vegetable factory. You know, our village is full of big men. I don''t have the time to be an accountant. So, if you want to come, you can help me to be an accountant, count, make statements and so on. "


    This is really a problem. For example, few people in the village understand these things. Xiao Yuru should understand, but Li Jin knows that she certainly doesn''t want to. After all, Yang Xiuzhu is the only one who can think about it. After all, she has seen the world outside.


    After hearing Li Jin''s invitation, Yang Xiuzhu was stunned. "Xiaojin, do you know that these accounts are secrets of a company. Although no one else in the village will, I am Li Guangfeng''s wife. You don''t have a good time. Don''t you worry about my stabbing you in the back one day? "

 Chapter 47

    Li Jin laughed, then shook his head and said, "sister Xiuzhu, tell the truth. I''m not prepared to evade taxes, and I''m not afraid to tell you about my business. No one can take it away. More importantly, I know that sister Xiuzhu is not that kind of person. "


    When Yang Xiuzhu heard these words, a flower suddenly appeared on her pretty face, "Xiao Jin, you can really talk. How about going to my house tonight? I''ll reward you well. I can tell you, I can do a lot of postures... "


    Li Jin shook his head with a bitter smile and said: "sister Xiuzhu, let''s forget it. Would you like to have dinner at my house? "


    Yang Xiuzhu a smile, then twisted a few buttocks to say: "that certainly must go!"


    As soon as Li Jin heard this, he immediately laughed. It''s mostly right.


    By the time Li Jin got home, he had already set out two tables, one for each man and one for each woman. The men were sitting there playing cards, while the women were busy cooking and washing dishes.


    Among the men are Shan Guishan and two men named Li Sheng and Li Jie who have been helping them to dig the ground. They are all men in their thirties. As for the other three, they are all from the stone group.


    They''re all from the village. I''m sure they all know each other. Li Jin knows that one of them is Li Shuishi, the other is Li Shengjin, and the other is Li Sanbao.


    Yang Xiuzhu often comes back, so she is familiar with them, so she runs to fight for them.


    Li Jin handed the two fish in, and then sat down at the card table.


    "Xiaojin, did you really buy a boat?" As soon as they saw Li Jin coming, they quickly gave him a place. The mountain chief was most excited, asked quickly.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "yes, the boat will arrive in two days."


    "Then we are going to have a big fight!" Mountain long a face excited, these days to help Li Jin work, made some money, looking at not much, but for the people in this village is a lot of.


    Li Jin, with a smile, nodded and said, "yes, I just need your help."


    "No problem!" The head of the mountain patted his chest and said angrily.


    Soon, the dishes were on the table. Li Jin asked Shangui to bring the wine to the table, then poured them a large glass, and said seriously, "brothers, we all know about buying a boat. How expensive a boat is, how expensive a mountain is. Jingshan lake, I believe there is a treasure, waiting for us to fish. I''ve already thought about it. I''m going to build a fishing ground. In the future, we''ll sell the high-quality fish here to Yuezhou city. Of course, I can''t do this alone, so I need more support from my brothers. "


    Although they had learned from Shangui''s words that Li Jin was going to open a fishing ground, they were still excited by these words.


    If this is the case, it means that it is possible for them to work in the village, which in itself is a very happy thing.


    "I''ve already thought about it. If the fishing ground is open, Shan GUI has been a sailor and a fisherman before, so I want him to go fishing. He''ll definitely have to have two partners, so we need two more. I''m afraid there will be two temporary ponds built by the lake. Then the vegetable field has to be managed, so I''m going to invite seven people. "


    There are just seven people here. As soon as they listen, they understand what Li Jin means. That means they have a job.


    When they think about it, they are very excited, and no one is left behind.


    "Then how do we calculate wages?" The mountain long hesitated for a moment, still asked such a question.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "salary, I think so for the time being. Shangui is your team leader, so it''s higher than you. Two thousand five one months. Then you are all the same. How about two thousand? "


    This salary has been carefully measured by Li Jin. First of all, he has to bear it.


    The three people in Shitou village were stunned when they heard this. Two thousand yuan a month means that they may not be able to earn so much by working outside.


    Because you have to get rid of food, clothing, housing and transportation to work outside. At least you don''t have to work at home. You can go home to eat every day and so on.


    "Of course Yamagata was very satisfied with the salary and immediately agreed.


    Li Jin looked at Li Sanbao and said with a smile, "brother Sanbao, do you have any opinions?"


    Li Sanbao nodded. They were all honest and honest people from the countryside. They said seriously, "I don''t have any opinions. I''ll tell you when I can use them."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "that''s OK. Let me give you an opinion. Xiao said, "now you don''t go to school..."


    "Xiao said that they had sent us to school immediately." Li Sanbao immediately nodded.


    Li Jin patted his thigh and said, "that''s all right. OK, let''s eat and drink. Anyway, we may have to come tomorrow. There is no place to get off the boat in Jingshan lake. We have to make a ferry to get out. "


    For a time, the two tables were chatting there, so busy.


    It wasn''t until after nine o''clock in the evening that those people dispersed. The men naturally left after drinking, but the women knew that Li Jin was a bachelor. If they didn''t help him finish, they would have to suffer. So they didn''t leave after eating, and they were helping Li Jin wash the dishes and so on.By ten o''clock in the evening, they were almost finished, and the women scattered one after another.


    Yang Xiuzhu also drank some wine, looking for an opportunity to secretly say in Li Jin''s ear: "Hello, Xiao Jin, do you want to go to my home?"


    Li Jin said with a bitter smile: "sister Xiuzhu, you''d better accompany the pillow. If you really can''t, I''ll pick two cucumbers for you to ensure that they are natural and pollution-free! "


    Yang Xiuzhu''s face turned red. She spat and scolded. She knew that today was the end of the game, so she left.


    For a moment, Li Jin and Xiao Yuru were left.


    The pillar fell asleep in Li Jin''s room.


    Li Jin went into the room and hugged the pillar. Then he said to Xiao Yuru, "go, go back to sleep?"


    Xiao Yuru smiles faintly, and then goes to Xiao Yuru''s home.


    After putting the post in place, Xiao Yuru said, "you stay here first, and I''ll take a bath." Just now has been working, Xiao Yuru whole body is sweat, let her feel very uncomfortable.


    Li Jin nodded.


    After a while, I heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom.


    After hearing the sound of the water, Li Jin''s heart became more active, but in an instant he lay down and was warned by Xiao Yuru several times. He didn''t dare to offend Xiao Yuru easily.


    "Xiaojin..." But at this time, Li Jin suddenly heard Xiao Yuru''s voice.


    "I I didn''t take my clothes. You You help me with my clothes... " Li Jin rushed to the bathroom outside, and then heard Xiao Yuru''s voice.


    Li Jin was stunned. This Is this a chance from heaven?


    He asked uneasily, "where are the clothes?"


    "It''s under the wardrobe..." Xiao Yuru said in a low voice.


    Li Jin quickly went to the wardrobe and turned to the bottom. There were a lot of underwear in it. Lace Everything.


    And it was inside. There was a black thing wrapped inside. Li Jin felt a little strange. He reached in and touched it, and immediately recognized it. This It''s the same thing as the thing on Yang Xiuzhu''s bed!

 Chapter 48

    It turned out to be a fun thing!


    Li Jin didn''t expect that Xiao Yuru had this kind of thing at home. He stayed for a second. Then he heard that Xiao Yuru seemed to think of it, and quickly said, "don''t move, I''ll come by myself..."


    Then Xiao Yuru rushed into the room and landed on Li Jin''s side. Then he took away the underwear inside.


    Li Jin was stunned and smelled a body fragrance. Then he moved, now Xiao Yuru must not wear clothes.


    Yes, hidden eyes.


    Li Jin is shaking all over his body. He opens his hidden eyes and sees Xiao Yuru putting on her underpants with her back to her.


    Because he was a little slow, he just caught a glimpse, and then he could only see the long white legs.


    When he looked up, he saw the front of Xiao Yuru''s great bank. Although his back was facing, he could see something behind.


    Li Jin''s eyes are full of happiness. Although Xiao Yuru is thirty-three years old, some people believe that he is twenty-three or forty-four.


    I don''t know. It took a long time for Xiao Yuru to put on. Then she put on the skirt that Li Jin bought for her in the dark and turned on the light.


    "You What do you see? " As soon as Xiao Yuru turned on the light, she found that Li Jin was looking at herself. She was afraid that Li Jin might find the secret in her closet. She ran out naked and was ashamed.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I didn''t see anything!"


    "What do you see in the closet?" Xiao Yuru asked nervously.


    As soon as Li Jin was stunned, he quickly said: "just a lot of underwear, lace..."


    "Well, stop it!" Xiao Yuru''s ears are red. He interrupts Li Jin as long as he doesn''t see it.


    Li Jin was relieved. If he didn''t see anything just now, it would make Xiao Yuru suspicious.


    "Well, go to sleep!" The atmosphere is a little embarrassed, Xiao Yuru lay on the bed, "you sleep on the ground, don''t come up."


    Li Jin originally wanted to go up, but when he heard this, he did not dare to go up. He honestly lay down with the pillar.


    Xiao Yuru turned her back to him and didn''t know whether she was sleeping or not.


    Li Jin was really tired today. After driving for most of the day, he drove a tricycle from Yuezhou back to the village. As a result, he drank and ate again. He was tired when he thought about it.


    So as soon as he lay down, he felt sleepy, but he was about to fall asleep when his cell phone rang.


    It''s mostly Bai Su talking to himself again.


    He opened it, and then he was stunned.


    It turned out that it was not Bai Su, but Xiao Yuru who was there to send him a message.


    The message is very simple, just a picture. Xiao Yuru is lying on the bed, wearing the dress he gave her, with a lazy and charming face.


    "Is it good?" At the bottom of the picture, Xiao Yuru made another sentence.


    "Good looking!" Li Jin knew that Xiao Yuru was mostly shameless and embarrassed, so he just used his mobile phone to chat with him.


    "It took a long time to shoot last night. I wanted to send it to you, but you ignored me." Xiao Yuru said childishly.


    Li Jin grinned bitterly. No wonder he found himself so many times last night. He wanted to send photos to himself. "Last night I was drinking with the shipyard owner, but I didn''t see it. If I had known you had sent me such a beautiful picture, I would not have drunk at all. "


    "Well, I''m tired. Have a rest!" After sending such a sentence, the weak screen light on Xiao Yuru''s bed was just a light, obviously turning off her mobile phone.


    With a faint smile, Li Jin turned off his mobile phone and went to sleep at ease.


    The next day, Li Jin got up early. However, he found out that the mountain was expensive. They got up long ago, and seven people went directly to Jingshan lake with hoes and other tools.


    By Jingshan lake, there is a place like a ferry from here, but that one is suitable for xiaozhupai, not for boats.


    Li Jin walked over and said, "I think that''s it. In fact, it''s not wide enough here. If only it could be widened a little more."


    Shan GUI came to have a look and said, "no, we have to add cement here to harden, and it''s better to install railings, so people don''t fall easily."


    Li Jin thought about it and said, "OK, then I''ll buy Cement in the town. You pick sand and stone here. We''d better make it today. After all, it will take time to harden."


    Shanchang wiped the sweat and said, "go shopping. Let''s open it up here first."


    Li Jin rushed to the town and went straight to the cement shop to buy Cement. There are a lot of people in the cement shop. Li Jin bought three bags and put them on his tricycle. He was just about to leave. Suddenly, a young man came over and pointed to Li Jin and said, "brother, lend me this tricycle. I''ll pack some bags of cement."


    Li Jin looked at him and said, "that''s no good. I want to install cement, too."


    The young man said with a smile, "you''re not in a hurry, I''m in a hurry."


    Li Jin frowned. He didn''t want to talk to him, so he was ready to go. But the young man came up to him, blocked up his car and said, "boy, I give you face to let you lend us your car. I tell you, today is the day for the decoration of our village headquarters in Sanli village. If there is any delay, I don''t think you can be held responsible. ""What do you care about the decoration of Sanli village?" Li Jin snorted, then pushed his right hand, and the man immediately stepped back.


    "Get away from me!"


    "Damn it Obviously, the man didn''t expect that Li Jin would dare to push him away. He immediately roared and came forward to beat Li Jin.


    When Li Jin saw it, he was also angry. Would Lao Tzu like to borrow his car or not? What''s the point!


    That guy rushes up, facing Li Jin will be full of old punches. But Li Jin jumped directly, kicked him over with one foot, and then threw him out on the road.


    At this time, just now a tricycle passed by and almost ran over the boy.


    The guy got away with it.


    "If you are arrogant in front of me, I will throw you into the river next time." Li Jin snorted and drove away for three rounds.


    The guy looked at Li Jin''s figure with anger in his eyes.


    Back at Jingshan lake, the mud has been picked up. They are all old hands at work, and soon the mud is dry.


    Li Jin was looking around at the Jingshan lake. He opened his eyes and looked into the lake. He didn''t know what he was looking at, and was startled.


    It turned out that there was a grass carp, no less than 50 Jin, wandering leisurely by the lake under his feet. And this 50 Jin grass carp is followed by some more than 10 jin grass carp, which looks like a fish team.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that there are many fish here, and there are many big fish." After seeing this big fish, Li Jin''s confidence is more sufficient.


    He looked out again, and suddenly saw that the fish he had put in before had grown up. These fish were not common here, so Li Jin saw it at a glance.


    These fish are about a kilo. I''m afraid it will be almost the same in another day.


    Li Jin can''t help but marvel. He is not only a curse for Miao, but also for his hidden eyes. It''s just that the scope of these eyes is not so large. For example, Li Jin can only see the distance of about 10 meters at most. No matter how far away he is, he can''t really see it.

 Chapter 49

    After a tour, Li Jin helped together. For this kind of work, they are very familiar with Shangui. When they have small jobs at home, they do small jobs, which are nothing more than demolishing houses to pick up soil or pouring cement for people''s houses.


    So it''s still very fast to do the work, and it''s finished in the afternoon.


    Everything''s fine. It''s time for the boat to arrive.


    The next day, Li Jin received a phone call from sun Zhiwu early, saying that their car would arrive at their village, and told Li Jin to take the aphrodisiac wine he said to the driver.


    Li Jin said with a smile that he understood.


    Just after breakfast, I heard the boiling outside, and then I heard the roar of the car.


    Li Jin quickly stood up, but saw Shan GUI running over with a smile and said, "here comes the boat! It''s at the entrance of the village. Come on


    As soon as Li Jin heard of it, he couldn''t take care of anything and ran to it. But the phone rang, a strange number.


    "Hello, Mr. Li? I''m Ding Yi, technician of Jitai shipyard. Well, the road inside is too narrow for our car. Do you think someone can come down to help carry things... "


    As soon as Li Jin heard it, he patted his head. Yes, he forgot about it. The rural road here is very narrow, so he can pass small cars. Big cars like this can''t pass.


    He quickly waved his big hand to Shangui and said, "brother Shangui, go and call them all No, ask other people in the village to help


    As soon as Shan GUI heard this, he went to call someone.


    Li Jin rushed to the entrance of the village, but just half way, Tian Yuegui hurried up and said, "Xiaojin, it''s not good. There are some gangsters coming from the next village. They say that big cars are not allowed to enter here. They have to drive them out! "


    Li Jin was stunned. When was it their turn to take charge of the affairs in their own village?


    He quickly ran to the entrance of the village, and then saw three big cars lined up and parked there. At this time, several young people with sticks were pulling a man with glasses to push and push there.


    "What are you doing?" As soon as Li Jin saw it, he knew that Ding Yi was the one who was wearing glasses. He rushed to pull him out.


    Ding Yi was obviously a little frightened and said quickly, "are you Mr. Li? Well, these people say that we are not allowed to park here. They want us to go back quickly. Look... "


    Li Jin protected him behind him and said, "you come after me."


    He looked up at these guys with yellow and green hair, and immediately saw a man who looked familiar.


    Eh, isn''t this the guy from Sanli village whom I met when I bought cement in the town yesterday? Why are you here?


    Li Jin thought about it for a while and then got through. Together, this is for himself.


    "What are you doing here?" Li Jin frowned and asked impolitely.


    "What for?" The leader is the villager of Sanli village. His name is Huang longcai. He is usually a rogue. After being taught a lesson by Li Jin yesterday, he thought about the trouble of finding Li Jin. He finally found out Li Jin''s name, so he came to find a place.


    It happened that the car had arrived. As soon as they found out that this was the boat Li Jin had bought, they immediately had other thoughts.


    "Li, what do you want me to do? I''ll tell you, yesterday''s business is not over yet Huang longcai didn''t expect that Li Jin could afford to buy a boat, so he thought of blackmail.


    "No end? Why can''t it be finished! " Li Jin asked with a gloomy face. Today is a happy day for him. He doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    "I was injured yesterday. I''ll pay for it." Huang longcai said with a sly smile, "the doctor said, at least 20000."


    "Aren''t you a liar?" Li Jin was not in a hurry, but Tian Yuegui was in a hurry. He said to Li Jin.


    "The little girls are good-looking, but if you give me any more nonsense, do you believe that I will stay at your house tonight?" Huang longcai looked at Tian Yuegui and said.


    "You bully us, there is no one in Meihe village, right?" Li Jin looked at him and said coldly.


    "Nonsense!" But women don''t know who''s beautiful in the town? Boy, cut the crap and give me 20000 yuan, otherwise you will not be able to get there today! "


    "Damn it All of a sudden, Li Jin roared. He didn''t want to do it, but Huang Long was so deceiving that he couldn''t bear it.


    "If you want to move my boat, you can try it!"


    Li Jin was originally a little green skin, but also a fierce little green skin. Although no longer mix these things, but the momentum is still, such a roar immediately scared Huang longcai.


    "Scare me, mother!" Huang Long just stepped back two steps. After this reaction, he was frightened and immediately became ashamed and angry.


    "Hit him!" Huang Long just roared at his back, and then the two little yellow hairs went up with sticks.


    Tian Yuegui exclaimed, "Xiaojin, be careful!"


    The villagers were frightened, but no one dared to help Li Jin.Li Jin was hit on the left and right, but he suddenly kicked two feet in succession with his right foot. Then the two guys screamed and flew out directly.


    This


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, but they didn''t see clearly how Li Jin did it.


    "Boy, I''ll let you annoy me!" Li Jin kicks the two little yellow hairs away, and then suddenly comes to Huang longcai and says something gloomy.


    Huang longcai was startled. He just wanted to step back, but he had already been picked up.


    "Pa!" Li Jin slapped Huang longcai''s face with a big ear.


    "Wow This slap was so powerful that Huang Long could not help but scream.


    "I want you to be arrogant. I want you to be arrogant in our village!" Li Jin slapped him in the face more than once, carrying him directly to the willow next to him.


    Suddenly, Huang Long fell to the ground like a huge stone.


    The yellow hairs who followed Huang longcai were stunned. They were just people who bullied the good and feared the evil. They had never seen Li Jin so fierce. All of a sudden, they did not dare to move and let Li Jin deal with Huang longcai.


    "Who the hell told us that the men in the village are soft eggs?" Li Jin came up to him again, and without looking at it, he just kicked Shangui in front of them.


    By this time, Shangui had already brought Li Sanbao and they came here. Because they were ready to move the boat, they were carrying sticks one by one.


    Li Jin pointed to the gangsters who were stunned there and said, "hit them hard! I will let them enter Meihe village this time, and they will never dare to come in again! "


    Shangui and they were still in a daze. They heard an old man who had been watching outside suddenly roar: "fight! Our village used to have martial arts examinees. How dare you say that the people in our village are soft. Give me a fight! "


    The old man was the highest ranking man in Meihe village. When he said that, Shangui immediately scolded: "I''ll kill you bastards!"

 Chapter 50

    The villagers of Meihe village have always been very well behaved in the town, unlike other villages. Of course, Li Jin is an exception.


    That''s why Huang Long didn''t know his target at all. He boldly rushed to Meihe village with a few people to find Li Jinsheng. In his impression, these people are all virtuous and can''t fight back.


    But today he met Li Jin, so he got a beating.


    Shangui and his friends are tough and can hit people. After all, they are good at work. They have nothing else to do this time, but they must have the strength.


    He was used to being bullied by other villages. Now that Li Jin came, he had the backing, and each one of them seemed to be murderous.


    "Ouch..." Huang Long was confused, so he got a lot of sticks and kept howling on the ground.


    The villagers are very happy. These little gangsters come to their village to show off their power.


    "Enough!" Li Jin called to stop, then said: "go, carry the parts for me!"


    Now the ship is scattered. Although the important parts have been assembled, they are still not completely assembled. After all, they can''t drive here even if they are assembled outside. For the convenience of transportation, they haven''t assembled at all.


    So, now they can be required to move things, after all, the car can not pass.


    Huang longcai looks sad. Originally, he wanted to find Li Jin''s bad luck, but he didn''t expect to let people pull a strong man to work.


    "You guys should move things for me. If you dare to run or lose one thing, I will throw you into the river to feed the fish at night. Follow me, you don''t want to know who I am, Li Jin! " Li Jin gave them a cold look.


    Huang Long just hit a spirited, have to say, Li Jin body is really hard, let him feel awe inspiring.


    A lot of people moved, plus Li Jin and Shan GUI''s three rounds, in the afternoon, they all moved to Jingshan lake. Shangui is obviously experienced, and has already opened up a large open space in Jingshan lake, where it happens to be assembled.


    After moving, it''s the turn of the technicians in the shipyard to start working. They bring the tools and start assembling. In fact, many things have been assembled. What they are assembling now is relatively simple.


    It''s Li Jin who has been following them all the time.


    Just when Li Jin was ready to go back and bring them some water, suddenly Tian Yuegui came to him in a hurry and said, "Xiaojin, it''s not good, there are a group of people coming to make trouble again!"


    Li Jin a Zheng, today is what day, how net met this kind of thing.


    He nodded and said, "I''ll go and have a look!"


    Then Li Jin went directly to the riverside. Before he arrived, he suddenly saw a truck coming in front of him with more than ten young people sitting on it.


    "Boy, I''ll see how you die this time!" Huang longcai, a couple of strong men who had been arrested, were as tired as a grandson. Now when he saw the truck, he was very happy.


    Just now, some of them have already called to report the letter. Obviously, they are here to avenge themselves.


    Such a big battle!


    As soon as the villagers saw it, they all looked frightened.


    But Li Jin is a face of evil spirit, Tian Yuegui pulled Li Jin''s clothes, said: "Xiaojin, run, they are too many."


    Li Jin shook his head, meaning not to go.


    Tian Yuegui is a little anxious, but she knows Li Jin''s temper. She grits her teeth and calls Shangui back to help.


    The car stopped in an instant, and then a tall man came out of the cab and gave Li Jin a scornful look.


    "Tell your boss to come here." Li Jin looked at the man with disdain. His eyes were very contemptuous.


    The man was stunned, "boy, look down on me!"


    "I don''t look down on you!" Li Jin suddenly rioted, and no one else saw him. Then he heard a scream and fell to the ground.


    When he looked at it again, he saw that Li Jin had already stepped on the face of the big man with one foot and looked at the co pilot of the truck.


    "Get out of here, or I''ll fight every one I see!" Li Jin''s face was full of evil spirit.


    So powerful!


    Seeing the most powerful one on his side, he let people beat him down and step on the ground. All the people were shocked.


    Huang longcai, in particular, has a earthy complexion.


    I saw that the co pilot''s seat over there finally moved, and a man came down from above.


    "This How could it be you The man was wearing a pair of sunglasses, but when he came down, he immediately took off the same pair of sunglasses. When he saw Li Jin, he was shocked.


    "Huang Sanchang, don''t pretend you don''t know me. I tell you, I can beat you like a dog in Yuezhou, and I can beat you like a dog here. In Yuezhou, I think you are a townsman. I didn''t kill you. But if you play roughshod for me here, I''ll tell you that there''s no more feeling for the villagers. "


    Li Jin suddenly a force, immediately heard the big man was trampled by him a scream, ear bleeding."Brother Jin..." Huang Sanchang is much older than Li Jin. He has to be more than 30 years old. From the time he received Huang longcai''s call, he knew that it should be Li Jin, but he had already heard that Li Jin had been cut down in Yuezhou. Remembering that he was beaten by Li Jin in Yuezhou before, he wanted to come back for revenge, but he didn''t expect that Li Jin was like a man who had been chopped down, but he was like a martial arts expert.


    This big man is the main force under his command. One enemy and three enemies are not the problem. In this way, he was beaten. That''s Li Jin''s fighting power


    Huang Sanchang was afraid when he thought about it, so he quickly came down to meet Li Jin.


    "Take these people and get out of Meihe village. I tell you Huang Sanchang, if I see you or anyone here dare to enter Meihe village, I will break your legs one by one! "


    But Li Jin obviously didn''t want to take any photos with Huang Sanchang, and said to Huang Sanchang viciously.


    Huang Sanchang was sweating profusely. Of course, he believed that Li Jin would be able to do this kind of thing, because he was a real villain.


    Huang Sanchang waved his hand, and then the truck turned back obediently. In addition to the guy who helped them to the car, they were left behind.


    Huang Long was often frightened. He never thought that his eldest brother, who had been invited by him, saw Li Jin and left. He immediately fell on his knees and said, "brother Jin, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. You have a large number of adults. Let me go!"


    "Get out of here!" Li Jin kicked him to fly and said fiercely.


    Huang longcai quickly stood up and ran away with the cocky little yellow hair and little smoke, who didn''t even dare to look back.


    When the villagers looked at Li Jin, they shook back more than a dozen of them, and their eyes were different. Even though he is tough, he didn''t know.


    As for the village''s daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law, their eyes were shining. Li Jin''s hand just now not only showed his prestige, but also showed his muscles.


    Think of their own men that kind of coward, the size of the daughter-in-law are drooling to see Li Jin.

 Chapter 51

    When Li Jin walked back, Tian Yuegui was bringing them over. Seeing Li Jin walking back leisurely, Tian Yuegui was stunned. "What about them?"


    "Go away!" Li Jintou said without reply.


    Go away!


    Tian Yuegui is silly, but there are more than ten old men. How can they go away?


    But at the thought of Li Jinbo beating Huang longcai, Tian Yuegui muttered in her heart that she would not really beat those guys away.


    But since it''s OK, it''s OK.


    The next day, the crew and technicians who had been working all night had assembled the fishing boat. Among them, there were four crew members, and Li Jin and Shan GUI didn''t go back to bed until more than three in the morning.


    "Mr. Li, this fishing boat is OK. Now our technicians will teach you how to operate it!" Ding Yi is very tired. It''s too hard to do this kind of work.


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it!" Shan GUI was most excited and wanted to go up.


    They pushed the boat into the lake. Ding Yi went up with another crew member and began to teach them how to operate. The ship''s load-bearing capacity is very large, in addition to the mountain expensive Li Jin, mountain long they also go up to join the fun.


    For a moment, the fishing boat was busy.


    "This is the switch, here is the steering wheel..." Ding Yi explained each composition to them, and then demonstrated it to them personally. It''s very easy to drive a fishing boat. Not to mention that many of you know it, but Li Jin knows nothing about it.


    When the fishing boat started, the villagers heard the sound of the boat, and all of them ran to Jingshan lake to watch.


    Li Jin and they galloped on the boat and felt the cool breeze of the lake. Let''s have a look at the blue waves and the blue sky.


    Li Jin said with a smile: Damn, life should be like this!


    One round down, Shan GUI has been completely familiar with the characteristics of this fishing boat, Ding Yi they will ship close to yesterday just repair the ferry down.


    "Mr. Li, our work is done. When he came, Mr. Sun said that you had something to bring to him... "


    Li Jin, with a smile, handed him the aphrodisiac wine he had already prepared. With a mysterious smile, he said, "this is a good thing."


    Ding Yi didn''t know where he was. He said with a smile, "OK, our work has been finished, so we''ll go back first. If you don''t understand anything, you can call us. Our service is very comprehensive and can be solved immediately. Of course, here we have to say, "pay attention to safety."


    Li Jin nodded, then Ding Yi left with a few people.


    As soon as they left, Li Jin walked to Jingshan lake with a smile. As soon as I took two steps, I heard the back shouting: "brother Jin..."


    Li Jin looked back and saw the silly pillar ran over happily, while Xiao Yuru followed him slowly.


    "Brother Jin, I want to take a boat!" Silly pillar run face all red, looking at Li Jin a face eagerly said.


    "Yes Li Jin agreed without thinking, "wait for me to take you to the seat!"


    As soon as Zhu heard this, he was even happier. He didn''t wait for them to run to Jingshan lake.


    Li Jin looked at the figure of the silly pillar and enjoyed it there.


    Xiao Yuru came over. Although she was not in a hurry, she also had a smile on her face.


    "The ship cost more than 100000 yuan, but you don''t have any money these days?" Xiao Yuru came to him and said softly.


    "Don''t worry, the money you spend will be earned back soon. I will soon be able to build the school. Yuru, aren''t you anxious? " Li Jin asked with a smile.


    Xiao Yuru blushed and said, "what nonsense!"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "let''s go. I''ll take you to the fishing boat."


    Xiao Yuru shook her head and said, "if you don''t sit, there are too many people."


    As soon as Li Jin saw it, he saw that the Jingshan lake was full of people. Everyone was shouting at Shangui, asking him to stop and sit for them.


    At this time, the mountain expensive very furiously in there laughing, that year round has been exposed to the wind and the sun''s face is full of happy smile.


    "I''ll take you to the boat in the evening, just the two of us, OK?" Li Jin said furtively.


    Xiao Yuru''s heart was slightly sweet, but her eyes glared at him.


    Li Jin laughed for a while, and then said, "go Go and see... "


    When they came to the lake, they saw Li Jin coming and made way for him.


    "Xiaojin, now you are the capable man in our village. You can afford the boat." Li Erping didn''t know when he was coming. He gave Li Jin a thumbs up.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "uncle Er Ping, you will laugh less at me."


    "What''s the matter? Want to fish? " Li Erping wants to take out the dry tobacco to smoke, and Li Jin quickly hands over a pack of cigarettes. With a smile, Li Erping took it and immediately ordered one.


    "Well, I''ve contacted the customers outside. They said they would take as much as they have."


    Li Er Ping nodded, and then said meaningfully, "remember, the mountains, lands and lakes belong to our village. If you are rich, don''t forget the villagers."Unlike Li Dahe, Li Erping is a cadre loved by the masses of Meihe village. Hearing what he said, Li Jin said seriously: "uncle Er Ping, you can rest assured that you don''t know who I am, Li Jin?"


    Li Er Ping smiles, nods happily, then pats him on the shoulder and leaves.


    "Uncle Ping is right." As soon as Li Erping left, Xiao Yuru picked him up.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "don''t worry, I understand."


    Xiao Yuru nodded.


    At this time, Sao Bao''s Shangui finally stopped the fishing boat at the ferry. Suddenly, all the people in the village said they would go to the center of the lake.


    Especially those tough women, almost torn his clothes. Shangui''s daughter-in-law yelled: "don''t pull him down. You''ll compensate me for Shangui!"


    "Oh, when can Shangui pay for it! It''s not good for me to compensate you for the man of my family! " There''s a tough woman on the line.


    "Bah, just like your men, you can''t be as expensive as our mountain!"


    The despised man was immediately unconvinced and said in a loud voice: "Shangui''s daughter-in-law, it''s clear that she can''t stand up to trying at night!"


    "Oh, you don''t want to live!" But this sentence didn''t make Shangui''s daughter-in-law angry. Instead, she made her own daughter-in-law angry. She just went up and twisted his ear, "do you have a crush on Shangui''s daughter-in-law! I can''t compare with her


    "Ha ha..." A burst of strong laughter, and a lot of people around the mountain laugh directly.


    Li Jin also couldn''t help laughing, and then said aloud: "Shan GUI, today our fishing boat just launched, it was used as a sightseeing boat. That If you want to go up, hurry up. Just don''t crowd, be careful! "


    Referring to Li Jin''s words, those people immediately asked to get on board. After hearing Li Jin''s words, Shan GUI finally dares to put them on the boat.

 Chapter 52

    Jingshan lake is a bright pearl in the whole town. Li Jin estimated the area to be about 20 kilometers, very wide.


    Of course, what''s more important is that there is an island in the middle of Jingshan lake, which is called the sand in the middle of the lake by the villagers. The area of the island is not small. It has to be three or four kilometers. It is lush, full of ancient trees, and many birds live there.


    "Xiaojin, Jingshan lake is a treasure. You can''t spoil it." Looking at the beautiful scenery in the lake, Xiao Yuru couldn''t help saying.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "I know what''s good about our family. I''m very clear about the beautiful scenery. If the mountains are no longer green and the waters are no longer beautiful, no amount of money will mean anything. "


    Seeing Li Jin''s reply, Xiao Yuru was relieved.


    The carnival ended at six or seven in the afternoon. Many people in the village were led around by Shangui.


    After coming down from the fishing boat, Shan GUI said casually: if only there were a cruise, it would be cool to drive!


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention. Li Jin''s eyes are bright. He can see that Xiao Yuru likes the lake very much. If only he could buy a cruise ship in the future. Just think about it!


    All the people are gone, Shangui and they go home after they leave. For a moment, Li Jin and Xiao Yuru''s mother and son are left in the field.


    "Come on, I''ll take you up and have a good time!" Li Jin then jumped on the boat and said to Xiao Yuru.


    Xiao Yuru hasn''t agreed yet, but the pillar has already jumped up. He didn''t sit enough just now. He wants to sit again.


    Seeing that all the pillars had gone up, Xiao Yuru had no choice but to follow them.


    Li Jinzao has put out his hand to pull her. Xiao Yuru takes his hand and gets on the boat.


    "Set sail!" Li Jin had a laugh, and then drove the fishing boat out.


    The wind blowing from the lake is cool.


    Xiao Yuru leaned against the edge of the fishing boat with a gentle face.


    When Li Jin saw her like this, he just laughed.


    "Yuru, shall I buy you a big yacht in the future?" Li Jin said intentionally or unconsciously.


    Xiao Yuru shook her head and said, "no!"


    Li Jin laughed and said, "I''ll buy you whatever you want."


    Xiao Yuru pondered for a while, then looked up at him and said, "I don''t want anything. I want you and the pillar to be well."


    "Good!" Li Jin laughs.


    "Fish A lot of fish... " At this time, the pillar suddenly cried out. It turned out that he saw the swimming fish and was excited there.


    Li Jin''s eyes and hands were quick. Suddenly, he took a small net bag from the fishing boat, and then quickly scooped it into the lake, and immediately picked up a few small fish.


    "Thank you, brother Jin!" When the pillar saw it, it danced.


    They didn''t go home until the sun had set. Today, Li Jin is in a good mood. For him, his career has just started.


    "I''ll catch two fish and come back to eat!" Halfway through, Li Jin ran back.


    Today is a good day. We need to add more food.


    Walking down the slope, Li Jin suddenly heard something moving below.


    Li Jin saw that Yang Xiuzhu didn''t know when to sit by the stream in a daze.


    "Sister Xiuzhu, what''s the matter?" What''s so strange about Yang Xiuzhu coming here.


    "Finally willing to come back?" It''s strange that Yang Xiuzhu made you feel like he''s going to bed


    Li Jin was surprised, but he said with a smile: "sister Xiuzhu, you can''t say this nonsense. Who doesn''t know that I don''t have my parents when I was young. If it wasn''t for Yu Ru''s sister-in-law, I might have lost Li Jin. Even if you tell anyone about it, it''s like this! "


    Yang Xiuzhu''s tone of voice seemed not very good when she heard Li Jin. She immediately knew that she was in a hurry just now. This is also true, and everyone knows that Li Jin is a very grateful person, as can be seen from the last time he bought an air conditioner for Xiao Yuru.


    "I I''m talking nonsense. Don''t worry about it. " Yang Xiuzhu quickly explained.


    Seeing her saying this, Li Jin was a little relieved. If it came out, it would be very bad for Xiao Yuru.


    "Sister Xiuzhu, you didn''t cook. Come on, I''ll catch you a fish to cook. It''s delicious. " Li Jin then went down to the stream and caught a mountain catfish for Yang Xiuzhu.


    Yang Xiuzhu is also impolite. Since the last meal at Li Jin''s house, she has been thinking about this mountain catfish.


    So she took it impolitely, then looked back, her eyes were full of bewitchment, and even more, she held up her heavy chest and said, "would you like to come to my house for dinner? I''m no worse at cooking than Xiao Yuru


    Seeing the two lumps of meat on his chest shaking obviously, Li Jin couldn''t help swallowing, then turned around and ran away.


    "Oh, my God Yang Xiuzhu really didn''t expect that she failed to seduce Li Jin repeatedly, and she was discouraged when she thought about it.His appearance is already very good, and his figure is not bad. Why can''t he seduce Li Jin? It''s unscientific!


    "Hey, you need to do more clerical work and help you calculate your account. At least you can buy me a computer to use!" Seeing Li Jin''s appearance, Yang Xiuzhu was angry and annoyed.


    Li Jinyi patted his head and forgot about it. He quickly turned back and said, "don''t worry, I''ll buy a computer tomorrow."


    With that Li Jintou did not return and ran away.


    Yang Xiuzhu had no choice but to carry the fish back.


    The next day, Li Jin went to the computer store early and came back with the best computer.


    After matching the computer, Li Jin went to the town Telecom to ask about the cable. There are a lot of people inside. Li Jin went to an empty window and asked, "Hello, I want to ask how to pull the cable?"


    The staff member looked at him and said, "how to pull? Pull with the string


    Li Jin is stunned. Your sister is not talking nonsense. He had to change his tongue and ask: "I want to pull the cable. When can you finish it as soon as possible?"


    "Which village?" The staff glanced at him, still careless.


    "It''s Meihe village." Li Jin looks at his work card. The boy''s name is Liu Ming.


    "Meihe village? I can''t Liu Ming shook his head as soon as he heard this.


    "Why not?" Li Jin was stunned and asked quickly.


    "We can''t pull without a line." Liu Ming explained.


    "How can it be!" As soon as Li Jin heard this, he quit. "Isn''t that cable box at the entrance of the village the network access point? A year ago, the cable was put there. It''s just that no one in our village uses a computer, so it''s useless. Who said there''s no line access! "


    "Do you know or do I know?" Liu Ming didn''t expect that Li Jin would dare to challenge himself, so he became angry.


    "My home is in Meihe village. Do you think I know it or you know it?" Li Jin is also angry and extremely dissatisfied with this guy''s attitude.


    "Oh, isn''t this from Meihe village? When will you be able to use computers? " At this time, a cadre like man came over and said with a smile.

 Chapter 53

    "Who are you? It''s none of your business whether we people in Meihe village use network cable or not! " Li Jin was not happy when he heard what the man said.


    "My name is Huang Cun. I''m the head of the village next door to you." The middle-aged man showed his identity with a smile.


    "Do you want to pull the cable, too?" Li Jin suddenly felt something and immediately asked in a deep voice.


    "That''s right!" Huang Cun revealed Huang Huang''s big teeth. "Oh, I forgot to tell you that the entrance of your village has been given to our village. I can''t help it. You don''t need it at all in your village! "


    Huang Cun laughed and was very proud.


    "I said Li Jin scolded angrily, and then said to Liu Ming, "I tell you, those interfaces are given to our village, which should be ours or ours. No one is allowed to move."


    "Cut!" Liu Ming looked at him with disdain, "don''t make trouble here. I''ll call the police if I make any more noise!"


    "Call the police!" Just at this time, a voice suddenly rang out of the door.


    When Li Jin saw it, he was stunned and saw Liu Zhibai standing outside with a serious face.


    "Mayor Liu!" Huang Cun''s eyes brightened as soon as he saw it, and he went forward to cry affectionately.


    But Liu Zhibai just nodded lightly, and then said to Liu Ming, "is that your service attitude?"


    Liu Ming was startled and said how the mayor came here.


    "No, mayor, he He''s making trouble out of nothing Liu Ming quickly explained.


    "What do you mean I''m making trouble out of nothing? Those access points belong to our village. Why did you give them to Sanli village. Mayor Lai Liu, please judge me! " Li Jin pointed at Liu Ming very impolitely.


    "All right, I see!" Liu Zhibai looked at Liu Ming with a serious face. "I remember that this was the policy from the top to the bottom last year. Now it''s the Internet age. Every village and household requires several network cable points. Now that you have given these points to Sanli village, what do you want the people of Meihe village to do? "


    Liu Ming immediately cried. How could the mayor talk to this guy.


    Huang Cun also felt that something was wrong and quickly said: "Mayor Liu, this They can''t use it, so... "


    "Who says it doesn''t work?" Li Jin snorted coldly and said, "I''m not here to pull the cable?"


    Huang Cun immediately closed his mouth.


    "Give it to whoever owns it. If there are few lines in Sanli village, it can be expanded, that is to say, it will take some time." Liu Zhibai said seriously.


    Liu Zhibai said, what can they do. Liu Ming had no choice but to let people go to Meihe village to pull the network cable immediately, and Huang Cun also went away.


    "How come I''ve been mayor here for so many days, and I haven''t seen you come to see me once." Liu Zhibai and Li Jin slowly came to the town government, half jokingly said.


    "I''m busy these days. I think you must be busy when you just came here, so I haven''t come to see you all the time. So, after I''ve been busy for a while, I''ll definitely come to you. "


    Liu Zhibai said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I heard that you''ve done a lot in your village. What can I do for you?"


    Li Jin pondered for a while and said, "there''s a real thing. I''ve opened a fishing ground now, and I don''t know what procedures I need to go through. Why don''t you help me finish it. You know, I''m a rough guy. I don''t know that. "


    Liu Zhibai said with a smile, "OK, I know!"


    After saying goodbye to Liu Zhibai, Li Jin directly rode back to the village. When he returned, the person who pulled the cable had arrived and was connecting the line to his home.


    Li Jin moved the TV from the tricycle. Now, it should be put in Li Jin''s home.


    So Li Jin moved the computer to a sunny room and motioned the person who pulled the cable to connect the cable here.


    To say that the news of countrymen spread fast, and soon the news of Li Jin buying a computer spread fast.


    "Xiaojin, I heard that this thing can watch TV and movies!" Guo Xia came over first, shrugged her shoulders and asked.


    "That''s right!" As long as Li Jin''s face is put on the net, he can grin


    "How much is it?" After all, people are still most concerned about money.


    "More than three thousand." Li Jin replied.


    More than three thousand!


    The villagers are silly. They have only heard about computers. After all, they have seen young people. It''s amazing to hear them say, but it''s too expensive.


    "Why do you buy such an expensive thing?" Soon an old man said bitterly.


    Er


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile, and then said, "it''s useful!"


    Yang Xiuzhu also ran over and saw that Li Jin really bought the computer he wanted. She was very happy.


    "Uncle San, this computer is very useful!" Yang Xiuzhu immediately said to the old man just now.


    "What''s the use!" Third uncle has been more than 80, looking at the good health, "is not to lose money!"Yang Xiuzhu was so suffocated that she couldn''t speak at once.


    "I said Xiuzhu, this is Xiaojin''s computer. What are you doing here?" Guo Xia saw that Yang Xiuzhu was eager to try, so she said something.


    "What, it''s for me!" Yang Xiuzhu said with great complacency.


    "You use it?" The villagers all looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    Li Jin quickly explained, "didn''t I just open a fishing ground? If you think about it, I have to keep an account every day or something, so it''s not Our sister-in-law Xiuzhu can use a computer here, so she bought it for her. "


    As soon as he said that, they understood, but Guo Xia frowned and said, "Xiaojin, you said that your fishing ground has been opened, so how many of them are invited to work? Do you want anyone else?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "not for the time being."


    Guo Xia was disappointed, but Li Jin thought about it and said, "is uncle Fujun at home? I need to see him. "


    Guo Xia nodded and said, "at home, I''ll call you."


    Li Shanjin went to the lake and asked him to wait for him


    With Yang Xiuzhu here, Li Jin will not stay here any longer. Now they are fishing in Jingshan lake. He has to go to see the situation.


    Jingshan lake is already bustling. Some of them are fishing there, while some of them are responsible for transporting the fish to a small pond on the bank.


    "How''s it going?" Li Jin went to ask.


    "Yes, they are all very big!" Sanbao quickly leads Li Jin to the small pool. There are a lot of fish in it. It''s crowded.


    "Well, not bad!" Li Jin saw that there were grass carp, crucian carp, silver carp, which were the most common fish in the fish, and each one of them had a big head. Even if they didn''t need to use the curse, they also sold at a good price.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll ask Uncle Fu Jun to build some fish ponds. No, we need to build not only ponds, but also rooms to rest. There''s nothing like that. You can''t rest at noon. "


    When Li Sanbao heard what Li Jin said, they immediately laughed.

 Chapter 54

    "Wait for uncle Fu Jun to come here. You ask him to wait for me here. I''ll go on board and have a look." Li Jin saw Shangui and several of them drove the boat over, and immediately walked over.


    "Xiaojin, there are many big fish in this lake." Shan GUI''s face was excited. It seemed that he had a good time sailing.


    Li Jin nodded, then went up and said, "go on, I''ll take you to catch you!"


    In fact, he thought of the fry that he had put before. He should have grown up, so he wanted to see how the fish were.


    When the fishing boat started, Li Jin began to open his hidden eyes and kept searching there.


    After walking for several hundred meters, Li Jin suddenly made a move. It seemed that there was a sweet scented osmanthus fish about one kilo long in the water ahead, staring at a group of small fish. It seemed that he was ready to eat.


    Li Jin immediately pointed here and said, "get off the net!"


    Shan GUI stops the boat, and then cooperates with Shan Chang. In an instant, he casts the net.


    Li Jin saw this net, immediately surprised several big fish, can''t help jumping out. The sweet scented osmanthus also wanted to run, but it couldn''t run at all.


    Soon the net was put away and thrown onto the boat board. Suddenly, four osmanthus fish were seen jumping around.


    "This..." Shan GUI was stunned when he saw the sweet scented osmanthus, "is this sweet scented osmanthus? Isn''t it the fry put down a few days ago? It''s not right. How can it grow so fast? "


    Li Jin laughs, and then carefully throws some osmanthus fish into the fish box. Although the osmanthus fish are fat and beautiful, their spines are poisonous. We must be careful not to stab them.


    "Brother Sangui, this is a good thing. If this thing is sold, it will not be cheap at our price! " Li Jin was also excited.


    Of course, Shangui has no problem with this. After all, he has seen Li Jin talk business with others in the city.


    "Come on, there are several bass here!" At this time, Li Jin saw a few more bass in front of him and immediately pointed to them and said aloud.


    Shangui is worthy of being a fisherman. They have caught dozens of bass and sweet scented osmanthus.


    Li Yuting immediately took out a phone call.


    "Yu Ting, I can catch the fry you put."


    "So fast!" Liu Yuting was surprised.


    "That''s right. I''ve caught dozens of them. Come and install them when you have time."


    "Don''t pretend. You''ll come by yourself tomorrow." Sister Qi answered the phone, very excited, "I want to see the situation of these fish."


    After a busy day, Li Jin put the fish in the temporary pool, and then asked Shangui to put the perch in the pool in front of his house. Tomorrow he took the perch to the city, and then he chatted with Li Fujun.


    "Uncle Fu, look. There is no temporary place to put fish here. In this way, you can build some fish ponds for me according to the terrain here to store fish in time


    Li Fujun looked at it, then nodded and said, "OK, I''ll build more for you. Anyway, there are many potholes here, just for building fish ponds."


    Li Jin nodded, which was exactly what he thought.


    "It''s not enough to build fish ponds. I want to build some houses here." Li Jin pointed to several places nearby and said, "look, it''s very broad here. You can build some houses for me by the lake. I want to use them for temporary storage and rest."


    After explaining these things, Li Jin went home directly. When he got home, it was almost dark.


    Those people who are watching the computer are gone. But Yang Xiuzhu is still playing with the computer there. When she sees Li Jin coming over, she laughs and says, "Xiaojin, it''s good. The computer has been purchased."


    Li Jin said with a helpless smile: "this is not what you want to say. If it''s me, it doesn''t matter."


    "Tut Tut, this computer is a good thing." Yang Xiuzhu glanced at the outside of her eyes and suddenly gave a mysterious smile.


    "What''s good?" Li Jin asked vaguely.


    "Of course, have you ever seen a Japanese action movie?" Yang Xiuzhu raised her big chest, saying that she was half amorous and half seductive.


    Er


    Li Jin said with a smile: "that Men have seen it. "


    Yang Xiuzhu a smile, and then a rushed up, said: "Xiaojin, you are so old still have no girlfriend, should be very difficult to sleep at night."


    Wen Xiang is in her arms, and Li Jin is not Liu Xiahui. As soon as she teases her, she reacts immediately. She is pressed under her body without thinking about it.


    "Sister Xiuzhu, I can warn you not to tempt me any more. If you go crazy, I''m afraid of myself."


    But Yang Xiuzhu chuckled and said, "then you must be mad. I just want to see what you look like when you get mad."


    Li Jin completely convinced, at this time, the door sounded footsteps. Li Jin jumped up quickly and sat down in front of the desk to look at the computer.


    "Xiao Jin, have dinner!" It turned out to be Xiao Yuru.


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, regardless of still in the room of Yang Xiuzhu, immediately should a, and then went out.Yang Xiuzhu on the bed saw that Li Jin had run away again and wanted to smash the bed board.


    The next day, Li Jin went to the city with fish.


    This time, Qi Yu picked him up in person. As soon as he arrived, he walked up with a big butt and said, "come on, look at the fish you said when they grow up!"


    Li Jin laughs and moves the fish down.


    "My God After seeing the sweet scented osmanthus fish, Qi Yu exclaimed, "you can''t buy any fish anywhere to fool me!"


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "how can it be? Just walk around and try. "


    "Come on..." Qi Yu was a little excited. How could she not think that her fish could grow so fast? "Hurry to move these fish to the kitchen. Tell master Zhou to do what he said before, and the guests will come! "


    After giving orders, Qi Yu enthusiastically leads Li Jin to his office.


    It''s the office. In fact, it''s half of Qi Yu''s home.


    Qi Yu is a strong woman. Because of her strong character, she divorced her ex husband and has no children. She devotes herself to her work and works day and night, so here is almost her home.


    "Sit down!" Qi Yu himself also sat down, "Xiao Jin, let me tell you the truth. Since your mountain catfish sold well here last time, many people in the catering industry are envious of us! Two days ago, our rival Hai Hai Hua invited one of our food columnists to make a column program for our restaurant. The premise is to serve him three special dishes, but not one less. I think about it again and again. If it''s special, it''s only mountain catfish, but it''s not enough. I''m worried these days. If I can''t do it, haihaihua restaurant will smear us, and the food column won''t have any good words. Now that you sweet scented osmanthus and perch are here, it''s really a relief to us! "


    Qi Yu told the whole story, and Li Jin understood it.

 Chapter 55

    "They will arrive soon. They don''t have time to try them. I hope they can have the level of catfish." Qi Yu looked a little nervous.


    Li Jin laughs. These are all fish that have used the growth mantra. He is not worried about the quality.


    He felt his body, but didn''t find the cigarette. Then he remembered that he had just put the cigarette on the tricycle, so he said, "I''ll go down!"


    Li Jinyou leisurely came to the place where the tricycle was parked. Suddenly, he saw a BMW coming in front of him. With a bang, he passed his tricycle directly, and then knocked it down with a bang.


    Li Jin rushed to push the tricycle up, but the other side also stopped, and then walked out of a tall middle-aged man.


    "How did you stop the tricycle?" As soon as the middle-aged man came out, he was domineering and accused Li Jin impolitely.


    Li Jin looked at it, but his tricycle was in it, and it stopped very well. The BMW man was completely hit by his own car, but now he bites first.


    "How do you drive this car! Can you drive? Damn, hit my tricycle, lose money! " What Li Jin didn''t like most in his life was to see people who were dying for no reason, just like this guy in front of him.


    So he immediately pointed to the BMW man and said it out loud.


    BMW male Leng for a while, obviously did not expect Li Jin will be so arrogant, immediately angry: "want to touch porcelain right!"


    "Touch China? I think you want to touch porcelain... " As soon as Li Jin heard his voice loud, he spoke even louder.


    "Boy, do you know who I am? Fight with me here and die! " BMW man seems to feel that it''s humiliating to yell at Li Jin like this, so he calms down immediately.


    "Cut..." Li Jin turned his eyes with disdain, and then looked at it in a daze.


    At this time, I saw a man on the front passenger of BMW. She was a beautiful woman. She was about two years older than Li Jin. She was dressed in a white dress and looked like a pure white lotus.


    The woman was also stunned when she saw Li Jin. Obviously, she didn''t expect to meet Li Jin here.


    "Honey, I think they are about to start. Go up first. It''s just porcelain bumping. I''ll take care of it. " The woman very considerate went to the BMW man in front of, and then a face of virtuous appearance said.


    BMW man snorted, then glared at Li Jin and went straight into the cave.


    BMW man''s figure gradually disappeared, the woman suddenly turned back, the face of virtuous but turned into disdain.


    "Li Jin, do you mean it? Trying to deceive me? I already told you, we''re done! " The woman looked at Li Jin contemptuously, just like a noble woman looking at a fecal man.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for half a year. I''ve got a rich man!" There was a chill in Li Jin''s eyes.


    "What do you mean?" The woman was infuriated by him and looked at him angrily, "if you don''t have the ability, you can say that others are rich. If you had the ability, you would not ride a tricycle like today! I don''t even have anyone to accompany you. "


    "Yuan Xinting." Li Jin spoke slowly, and then looked at her, "we have known each other for two years. Yes, you are a college student, and I am a little gangster. But I gave you the tuition for those two years. I, Li Jin, was slashed by a black gun because he gave your father high profits, right. Let''s not talk about our girlfriends and girlfriends. You said that when I was in hospital, I was so invisible. Is that your ability


    Yuan Xinting was red in the face when Li Jin said, "Li Jin, that''s all willing, I didn''t force you! Don''t try to mislead me with this


    "I Pooh!" Li Jin spits on the BMW without quality. "Do you think everyone is as shameless as you?"


    "You..." Yuan Xinting looks pale, "hooligan!"


    Li Jin snorted and said faintly, "I used to be a hooligan, but now I''m not."


    "No? What can you be? " Yuan Xinting quickly mocks.


    "Farmers Li Jin is not without ridicule. For example, during his two years in the city, he was used to the hypocritical faces of the so-called city elites who were well-dressed, such as the woman who looked beautiful but had a dirty heart.


    He was so open that he went back to the countryside.


    "Farmers!" Yuan Xinting finally found the place to attack Li Jin and said sarcastically, "yes, a country bumpkin like you should stay in the countryside for a lifetime!"


    Li Jin didn''t like it. He was ready to develop well at home.


    Is it better to be a landowner than to be such a hollow man in a city? Is it necessary for me to talk to you?


    "To remind you, anyway, you were once a woman who was taken care of by me, Li Jin. If you let the rich man who was full of fork smell know, I''m afraid you can''t live without whip and candle at night..."


    Li Jin laughed, then Shi Shi ran went into the cave.


    "You..." Yuan Xinting''s face changed again. "If you dare to talk, believe it or not, I will tell the black gun that you are here. When the time comes, I''m afraid that the black gun will bring people to cut you down again. Don''t blame me for not talking about the past"Love? Do you have a face? " Li Jin looked back, a look of disdain, "black gun, he wants to come, then you just call Bai."


    With that, Li Jin went in and didn''t care that Yuan Xinting was cursing herself.


    If you want to blame yourself, you have to blame yourself for being blind before you find such a white lotus girlfriend.


    Damn, why didn''t you have those hidden eyes before, so that when you shine your eyes, you can shine out the essence of this woman.


    Li Jin is depressed to return to Qi Yu''s office. At this time, Qi Yu is no longer there, but Liu Yuting is there.


    "Where have you been? Let''s go. The food columnist is here. The dishes are ready. Let''s go and have a look! " Liu Yuting said and pulled Li Jin away.


    In the hall on the third floor, there was a special place for tasting. All the other tables had been emptied, leaving only one table in the middle.


    Qi Yu sits on the edge of the table, while on the other side sits a middle-aged man wearing sunglasses. Li Jin a look, immediately is a Leng, this is not yuan Xinting on the rich?


    He''s the writer with the food column!


    Look at Yuan Xinting sitting next to the BMW man. She looks very dignified and does not squint.


    Obviously, she didn''t find that Li Jin had already sat in the back corner at this time.


    "It''s served!" At this time, the waiter quickly brought up three dishes and put them on the table in turn.


    First, steamed catfish with black bean sauce.


    Open the lid, a gust of fragrance.


    The BMW man hands a pair of chopsticks to Yuan Xinting without expression. Yuan Xinting takes a bite, and then her expression lights up in an instant, but she continues to be expressionless in an instant.

 Chapter 56

    Next, the second course opens.


    Fragrant!


    Qi Yu was pleasantly surprised when he smelled the fragrance. That''s right. This familiar fragrance is exclusive to Li Jin''s fish.


    All of a sudden, she was confident.


    Then, BMW man and Yuan Xinting took a bite.


    The two people''s expressions were stagnant, and they were obviously shocked by the smell.


    Although the expression was just a moment, it was captured by them.


    Yes, there''s a big chance!


    Then, the third course is mandarin fish.


    They still tried it, but they tried it once more.


    Then there was silence.


    For a moment, they all looked at the BMW man, looking forward to it.


    "But so!" BMW man finally spoke, but it was the answer that surprised them.


    "Five points for raw materials, five points for cooking skills and three points for modeling. A total of 13 points, poor comments Yuan Xinting suddenly light mouth, a face of professional appearance.


    Li Jin is stunned. It seems that Yuan Xinting is also a gourmet expert. I haven''t seen her for such a long time. It seems that she was really taken to work by this BMW man.


    How much is the raw material?


    I''m five points your sister, my fish must be full.


    "Boss Qi!" Yuan Xinting stood up and said to Qi Yu solemnly, "to tell you the truth, your fish is a little unsatisfactory. Our food column will publish the results tomorrow. That''s what I said just now. "


    "How could that be?" As soon as Qi Yu saw their appearance, he immediately understood that no matter what kind of food he made this time, it was useless, because they came to suppress himself.


    "Don''t believe Mr. Liu''s appraisal?" Yuan Xinting sneered, "Mr. Liu is a famous gourmet in Yuezhou. He has influence all over the country. You are challenging Mr. Liu''s taste!"


    "Ask Miss Su to come in!" Qi Yu gives yuan Xinting a gloomy look, then squints his eyes and waves his hand to Liu Yuting behind him.


    Liu Yuting went out in silence and soon saw a beautiful tall girl in casual clothes following Liu Yuting.


    "Color, fragrance, fragrance is the full mark!" The girl was wearing a plain dress, looking at some of the world''s fireworks.


    She said she went in and ate a piece of meat. Nodded and praised: "good! The meat is fat but not greasy. It''s very delicious. "


    "Who are you?" In the face of the woman who suddenly came in, Yuan Xinting was stunned, and then asked.


    The white skirt girl ignored yuan Xinting at all, then tasted the other two courses of fish in turn, and finally said with a smile: "the raw materials are very good, the cooking skill is nine points, the modeling is nine points. Twenty eight points altogether


    "Who are you? You are qualified to score here!" Yuan Xinting saw that the woman ignored herself, and even scored there. More importantly, the score was polarized with her side, so she immediately cried out discontentedly.


    "Hello, my name is Su Yan, chief editor of South China food magazine." White dress beauty finally took care of Yuan Xinting, but it surprised them to say their identity.


    South China food magazine! This is a food magazine with the largest circulation in China. It mainly introduces food from all over the country and is known as the Bible of food industry.


    And this beautiful young woman is the editor in chief of this magazine!


    This


    "Miss Su, thank you for your taste!" Qi Yu was relieved and shook hands with Su Yan.


    Su Yan nodded and said: "no, thank you for letting me taste so delicious! We''ll have a full report in the food magazine one week later


    "Good!" If you can get a strong report from South China food magazine, then your store will become famous in an instant.


    "As for you..." Su Yan looked down at Yuan Xinting, "a person who hasn''t eaten anything for several years dares to pretend to be a gourmet? That''s how your Yuezhou food column was identified? "


    "Miss Su..." After learning Su Yan''s real identity, BMW man also quickly stood up and took off his sunglasses, and no longer dared to pretend to be forced.


    "This She doesn''t know what to say. In fact, I just wanted to score 30 points. This delicious food is really rare! "


    Yuan Xinting was stunned, obviously did not expect that BMW man would push himself out.


    "What are you looking at?" BMW man felt yuan Xinting''s eyes, immediately turned back to her and yelled, "he also said that he was a gourmet appraiser, I was almost hoodwinked by you. Well, you''re not qualified to comment on our column. Let''s go


    "You..." Yuan Xinting did not expect that the BMW man would change his face when he changed his face. Suddenly, his face turned red.


    "Liu Shi, I''ve come to tell you that you have been reported for making random comments, which is insulting to the reputation of a food critic. As you are a member of our food review group, I now inform you as the head of the food review group that you have been dismissed. Our South China Cuisine will be published in the next edition. "Food review group, is a very influential food review group, the implementation of the membership system, as long as their recognition can join the group.


    Liu Shi is one of them, but now he has been dismissed.


    Liu Shi''s face turned pale in an instant. He said quickly, "commander Su, it''s not It''s none of my business. It''s all her... "


    Su Yan ignored him at all, but said to Qi Yu: "Mr. Qi, I want to know where the fish came from? How wonderful


    With a wave of Qi Yu''s hand, Li Jin came to Su Yan with a smile and said, "Hello, chief editor su. My name is Li Jin, a villager of Meihe village. These are my fish


    His fish?


    Yuan Xinting was surprised to see that Li Jin could have raised such a delicious fish?


    "Nice to meet you!" Su Yan saw Li Jin, showing a very intimate expression, "I su Yan ate so many fish, but you are the first fish."


    First!


    Yuan Xinting is so stupid that she can get such a high evaluation from Su Yan


    For a moment, she could not help regretting the attitude of BMW man to herself.


    "In this way, President Qi invited me to taste this time. The fact is that your fish is really extraordinary, so I''d like to do an interview with your fish culture place. I wonder if it''s ok? "


    That''s a good thing!


    Without Li Jin''s consent, Qi Yu immediately said with a smile, "that''s certainly good!"


    Li Jin is not stupid. Knowing that the interview is actually advertising for himself, he immediately said with a smile: "very welcome! Chief editor Su, this is a real food critic. He''s much more powerful than those who don''t have to pretend to be true! "


    On hearing this, Yuan Xinting obviously said that she was herself, and immediately lowered her head.


    "A food critic is just a conscientious eater." On the contrary, Su Yan was very open-minded and made fun of himself.

 Chapter 57

    This sentence has to say that Liu Shi, this guy obviously received money to comment, and wanted to deliberately suppress Qi Yu''s Dongtianfudi.


    Liu Shi saw that he had been fired, and his face was full of resentment.


    But Li Jin ignored them at all. Instead, he said, "editor in chief Su, are you going to visit us now or..."


    "Go now!" Su Yan nodded very readily, "I''m such an acute person. When I eat delicious food, I can''t help digging roots."


    "Let''s go. I''ll take chief editor Su to my house to have a look!" Li Jin laughs, but he doesn''t mind at all.


    Liu Shi knew that the boat had been built, and then he left.


    And Yuan Xinting also left with him in regret. Li Jin looked on coldly, and there was no sympathy in her heart.


    Qi Yu sent Li Jin and Su Yan to Meihe village. Originally, she said that she sent Su Yan to Meihe village in person, but Su Yan refused and was ready to take Li Jin''s three rounds.


    Li Jin started three rounds with a smile, and then left with Su Yan, heading for Meihe village.


    Just didn''t walk two streets, suddenly saw two cars attack from left to right, instantly blocked Li Jin and tricycle.


    Li Jin frowned, jumped three rounds and told Su Yan not to run around.


    On the two cars, six big men came out. One of them was thirty and had a scar on his face.


    "Brother Liang, you see I didn''t cheat you! Li Jin didn''t keep his promise, and now he''s back in Yuezhou. " Yuan Xinting didn''t know where to get out, and then walked to the scar face with a flattering face and said. Liu Shi, the BMW man, disappeared, most of whom dumped yuan Xinting.


    "That''s audacious!" Brother Liang looked at Li Jin and hummed coldly. Then he slowly came forward and pointed to Li Jin and said, "what was the agreement between you and our elder brother? If you don''t stay in Yuezhou, as long as you dare to step in, big brother will break your foot! "


    Li Jin took a look at Yuan Xinting, and saw that the woman was looking at herself insidiously. He had already guessed about it in his heart. What a surprise! This woman is so vicious. She wants to force herself to death.


    "I did!" Li Jin didn''t retort. He looked at brother Liang lightly and said, "I''ve long been out of business this time. I don''t care about those things. "


    "No matter?" Liang Ge grinned, "then I can''t even do business?"


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed into a slit, which revealed a little bit of light, "scar, I remember that you gave me the medicine first, so the black gun can win me."


    Brother Liang laughs, looks at Li Jin and says: "yes! So what? Do you know who gave me the idea? It''s her You ex girlfriend! Ha ha, big brother has forgiven her father''s debt, so this woman crawls over like a dog. And betrayed you! Ha ha... "


    Li Jin has a chill on his back, which he has never been clear about. At that time, he felt that he had been calculated to take medicine, and then he went to the hospital after being cut down by a black gun, but yuan Xinting never showed up.


    He just thought that she was afraid, so he left him, but he didn''t expect that she was the one who gave the idea.


    Yuan Xinting is also flustered when she is exposed by brother Liang, but as soon as she sees so many people around him, she always says, "yes, you are just a little gangster. Do you want me to be a college student with you all my life. I Pooh


    "Ha ha..." Brother Liang laughed triumphantly, then said with a grim smile: "yes, so Break his leg for me Ouch... "


    At this time, Li Jin suddenly moved, moving like a rabbit, a punch on the good brother''s face.


    Brother Liang screamed and fell on his back.


    Those big men were stunned. At this moment, Li Jin came out like a tiger, jumped up in front of them, and then punched one of them.


    The man screamed, his body curled up into a shrimp, lying on the ground rolling.


    Li Jin snorted and put down the others with both hands.


    Just for a moment, those powerful men had all fallen to the ground.


    "Hit me!" Brother Liang obviously didn''t reply, and he was scolding there.


    Li Jin picked him up with one hand and said in a cold voice, "it''s you who beat me!"


    With that, he whipped him to a nearby green tree. Brother Liang screamed, and then he saw that all his brothers had fallen down.


    "You..." Brother Liang is shocked. Why is Li Jin so powerful? He put everyone down?


    Yuan Xinting is also silly. She was dumped by Liu Shi just now. She was so angry that she found Liang Ge and asked him to beat Li Jin. However, she obviously didn''t expect to beat anyone but herself.


    She suddenly turned around and wanted to escape, but she found that Su Yan, who had been sitting on the tricycle and watching coldly, didn''t know when she had stood by her side.


    "Tut Tut, now I finally see what is called green tea whore, so it''s you!" Su Yan is an extremely intelligent person, listening to their conversation has guessed most of the situation.She is also a woman, but Su Yan is disgusted with Yuan Xinting.


    "You It''s none of your business! Get out of my way, or I''ll have you raped! " Yuan Xinting also went out of her way, and no longer pretended to be high-end.


    Pop!


    But as soon as I heard it, I heard a slap, and then I felt a pain in my cheek.


    Look at Su Yan again, but he looks cold.


    "The tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you really think I''m a sick cat?"


    Yuan Xinting was fooled and looked at Su Yan. After a while, she screamed: "I''m going to kill you!"


    But just one step away, he was caught, and then he heard Li Jin''s indifferent voice: "if I hit you, you don''t feel wronged!"


    "Xiaojin, I''m wrong. But they forced me, not my intention Hearing Li Jin''s cold voice, Yuan Xinting was shocked.


    Li Jin is what kind of person, she knows better than anyone, this is a vengeful person, and cruel enough.


    "Pa!" Li Jin slapped her with his backhand and directly pulled her out. He didn''t read any old love at all. "It was for the bird. At that time, I was hacked by the black gun. He blocked a knife for me. His hands were useless!"


    Yuan Xinting staggered a few steps before she stood firm. Then she said to Li Jin with tears on her face: "Xiao Jin, I really know I''m wrong. Are we good with each other? I You see, you raise fish, I write a column, we are so good... "


    "I Pooh!" Li Jin spits hard, then stares at her and says, "I''m disgusted!"


    Yuan Xinting was shocked.


    "In three days, give me back the money I gave you for two years. If you don''t return it, I''ll make you regret it all your life! " Li Jin''s face bleakly yelled at her, "Damn it, you still pretend to be high-end with me. I Pooh


    With that, Li Jin turned around and kicked Liang, who was pretending to be dead on the ground, "Damn, call the black gun to be careful for me. If you mess with me again, I''ll take his nest away! "

 Chapter 58

    After this group of people can clean up, Li Jin got on the tricycle again and took Su Yan to his home.


    Su Yan looked at Li Jin playfully and said slowly: "it seems that you are still a person with a story!"


    Li Jin was stunned, then said with a smile, "what story can I have is just a small farmer."


    Su Yan smiles a little, two people are silent again in an instant.


    The harder it is to get to the town. Li Jin is open, suddenly heard behind Su Yan gently um, Li Jin quickly asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Su Yan said with a wry smile, "I haven''t been to the countryside for a long time. It''s really hard to walk on this road, so it hurts."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "well, when you go back, I''ll give you something from us, and you''ll think it''s worth the money!"


    The car was flying all the way, and it was in the village in the evening.


    "Oh, I''ve brought back a beautiful woman!" Right away, some good people saw Li Jin with Su Yan, and immediately yelled there.


    Li Jin said with an embarrassed smile, "it''s not easy to explain. People in our village are so straightforward."


    Su Yan doesn''t like it.


    Soon at the door of Li Jin''s house, Li Jin stops the car, but Su Yan begins to take a serious look at the situation here.


    "Go, I''m the only one in my family. Go to my sister-in-law''s house!" Li Jin said and took her to Xiao Yuru''s home.


    Xiao Yuru was slightly stunned when she saw Su Yan. Li Jin quickly introduced her and said, "this is Miss Su Yan, the editor in chief of South China food magazine. She is here to make a report on our fish. This is my sister-in-law, Xiao Yuru


    "Hello, Miss Su!" Xiao Yuru smiles and politely reaches out her hand to shake hands with Su Yan.


    Su Yan can''t help but be surprised. Xiao Yuru''s action is natural. No matter from the action or the air, it''s natural, without any affectation.


    Su Yan was surprised to see such a person in this closed place.


    "Hello, Ms. Xiao!" Su Yan takes a serious look at Xiao Yuru, and finds that although Xiao Yuru is not gorgeous in dress, she has the style of a lady of a family, and her actions are very cultured.


    Su Yan was surprised, and suddenly felt that Xiao Yuru seemed familiar.


    But when she thought about it, she couldn''t figure out where she had seen it.


    "Miss Su will sit here first. I''ll catch two fish and pick some vegetables first. If you want to make a report, I''ll show you around tomorrow." Then Li Jin went to pick vegetables.


    After picking it back, Xiao Yuru began to wash vegetables and cook. When she learned that she was here to make a report, Xiao Yuru also had a little more thought. This is a rare opportunity!


    About an hour later, the delicious food was on the table.


    Two fish, one is fish soup, the other is steamed. With the freshest eggplant and radish, this meal is very good.


    Su Yan took two mouthfuls and then screamed out.


    She had already tasted the taste of fish, but the vegetables were so delicious.


    Not long later, Su Yan was already eating heartily.


    Seeing Su Yan eating so happily, Li Jin laughs. It seems that this trip to the city is not in vain.


    "It''s delicious!" Looking at the leftovers on the table, Su Yan reluctantly put down the dishes and chopsticks, and then said, "as the editor in chief of South China food magazine, I have eaten a lot of delicious food all over the country. Originally, I was very strict about taste. But I have to say here that this meal is my favorite meal in this year No, it''s the most I''ve eaten in years


    Eating more means eating well, which is the most obvious reason.


    Li Jin smiles.


    But Su Yan went on: "needless to say, the raw materials are top-grade, but the cooking skills are also very exquisite. Even I think it''s better than the chef in Dongtianfudi! "


    "That''s nature!" Li Jin agrees with this very much. Cooking is Xiao Yuru''s unique skill!


    Xiao Yuru said with a smile, "these are just home cooked dishes. They can''t be on the table."


    "No!" Su Yan shook his head seriously, and then said, "every time we do a special topic in the food magazine, that is, the dishes of a certain restaurant, we score them from all aspects. In addition to this report, I have decided to focus on you


    Li Jin was immediately happy. If this advertisement is published, many food products in the whole country have to know where they are.


    The next day, Li Jin took Su Yan to the vegetable field early in the morning. When he saw the vegetables there, Su Yan sighed. Then Li Jin took her all the way in, then saw the mountain catfish, and finally came to Jingshan lake.


    Looking at the vast Jingshan lake, Su Yan suddenly sighed, "your village is really a peach blossom land."


    Li Jin said with a slight smile: "I''m not modest about this. It''s true!"


    Su Yan nodded, then said: "I have to take more pictures, beautiful food, really can''t miss it!" With that, she took several pictures of Jingshan lake.After taking her to the fishing boat for a swim, Su Yan is ready to go back.


    These crabs are very popular. When you go back to the lake, it''s easy to give you some advice on how to raise crabs and shrimps.


    To say this, it still needs professionals to have foresight. After talking so much, Li Jin feels that he is suddenly enlightened. I have a lot of treasures waiting for him to discover.


    Su Yan leaves after lunch. Li Jin takes him to the station in the town by tricycle. She doesn''t go back until she disappears.


    When I went back, Yang Xiuzhu was calculating the accounts. Li Jin had no time to manage these things these two days. All the accounts were made by Yang Xiuzhu, not to mention what he did.


    "Wait a minute, people from baiweilou will come to load the dishes. I just contacted their person in charge." Yang Xiuzhu saw Li Jin come back alone, and then looked around, no one began to play bad idea.


    Li Jin nodded. He told Yang Xiuzhu to do it.


    After all, there will be more and more of her own affairs, and I''m afraid I don''t have time to manage so much. Yang Xiuzhu is a good contact person.


    "How many dishes have you picked today?" Li Jin asked Yang Xiuzhu.


    "Five hundred and eighty pounds in all." Yang Xiuzhu is a qualified accountant. She remembers the data very clearly.


    Li Jin nodded, and then said, "OK, I know. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Then he went to the vegetable field. At this time, Tian Yuegui and his family were still growing vegetables there. After all, the vegetables that had been cursed by Miao Miao can only be harvested once, and then they have to plant them again. So they have something to do.


    Seeing Li Jin coming, Tian Yuegui suddenly came up and said shyly, "Xiao Jin, that Dr. Bai said you are very good at medicine. Can you come to see me at night


    Li Jin was stunned and then asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Tian Yuegui''s face was a little red, and she said like a little daughter-in-law: "I It''s just a little uncomfortable. "

 Chapter 59

    After dinner, Li Jin came to Tian Yuegui''s home.


    Tian Yue''s family is left with her and her mother-in-law, who has been ill in bed for many years. By this time, Tian Yuegui''s mother-in-law had already fallen asleep.


    Li Jin knocked on Tian Yuegui''s window. Tian Yuegui came out quickly. After seeing Li Jin, she was relieved and led in quickly.


    "What''s wrong with you?" As soon as he went in, Li Jin got to the point. He had to catch the pheasants later. Those pheasants had been kept in captivity for several days. He had to have a good look at what was going on.


    "I..." Tian Yuegui closed the door to death for fear that others might see him.


    See Tian Yuegui a face embarrassed appearance, Li Jin heart a jump, should not be gynecological disease.


    Er


    Thinking of this, Li Jin couldn''t help looking at Tian Yuegui, who was really beautiful, tall and with good skin. Especially the plump buttocks, Li Jin bet that few people in the village are bigger than Tian Yuegui''s buttocks.


    Li Jin couldn''t help swallowing when he thought of this. No wonder he was too tempting.


    "It''s like this..." Tian Yuegui was a little embarrassed. "I have a stomachache these days. I went to see Dr. Bai several times, but it didn''t work. Dr. Bai said, "let me look for you and say that you can treat diseases, so I want to ask you."


    Stomachache!


    Li jinlue is a little disappointed, it''s not gynecological disease!


    But now that he''s here, let''s have a look for him. So he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take a look for you."


    With that, Li Jin will be ready to have a look.


    But unexpectedly, Tian Yuegui began to take off her trousers shyly.


    Li Jin was stunned and quickly said, "sister laurel, what are you doing! Don''t take it off... "


    But Tian Yuegui said awkwardly: "in fact, it''s not stomachache, but under the stomach..."


    Li Jin a Leng, finally be regarded as understand come over, still Department of gynaecology disease!


    Li Jin quickly stopped her and said, "sister laurel, in this way, I''ll take a look at the pulse first."


    Tian Yuegui, as if he was really a little worried, immediately blushed, and quickly put on half of his trousers.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile twice, and then grabbed her hand.


    Sure enough, as long as he focused a little, a prescription appeared in his mind, even for any disease.


    After watching, Li Jin was silly. It''s not a disease at all!


    Li Jin grinned bitterly, moved his hand away slowly, and then thought about how to talk to Tian Yuegui.


    "What''s up?" Seeing Li Jin''s uncertainty and appearance, Tian Yuegui felt uneasy and asked nervously.


    "Er..." Li Jin scratched his head and then said, "actually There is something wrong with the harmony of yin and Yang. "


    Tian Yuegui didn''t understand what is the harmony of yin and Yang. He quickly asked, "what is the harmony of yin and Yang? How to treat it? "


    "The problem with the harmony of yin and Yang is actually My sister-in-law has been single for too long. She is short of a man! " Li Jin didn''t know how to explain it, so he had to explain it.


    Sure enough, Tian Yuegui understood it as soon as it came out.


    Suddenly the pretty face turned red and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Her own affairs are clearer than anyone else. No one has ever pointed out this problem before. She thinks that she is ill. After Li Jin said this, she understood it.


    But it''s impossible!


    "Well How to treat it? " Tian Yuegui sighed at the thought of sleeplessness every night.


    "In fact, they don''t need to be treated, that is..." Li Jinben said that it was OK to find a man, but when he thought this was inappropriate, he turned his eyes and took out his mobile phone to enter the website, then searched for an object, and finally secretly handed the mobile phone to Tian Yuegui.


    Tian Yuegui was stunned and blushed at the sight.


    But the eyes are staring at the top without blinking, even breathing heavily.


    "Sister laurel, in fact, there are solutions to this problem. Do you see that the things inside are simulated. If you really suffer, you might as well buy one. " Li Jin thinks that there is no one else to be a doctor.


    Who do doctors prescribe drugs for people that are sex goods? What a fuck!


    "Forget it, no more..." Li Jin did not say good, he said Tian Yuegui is more embarrassed, and quickly returned his mobile phone to him, just like throwing a hot potato.


    Li Jin gave a wry smile. It was obvious that he couldn''t save face.


    But


    Li Jin sighed and said, "that''s OK. I''ll prescribe some cool medicine for you tomorrow. If it doesn''t work, I can''t help it! "


    Li Jinshi and Shi ran came out from the inside. We can imagine what Tian Yuegui''s face had become.


    Li Jin couldn''t help laughing bitterly. In fact, no one can blame this. For example, Tian Yuegui is obviously a more old-fashioned and practical person. This kind of thing is certainly not good enough in her impression.There''s no way. He can''t say I''ll help you solve it. People won''t let me!


    Li Jin shakes his head and comes to his vegetable field. Today he mainly wants to catch some pheasants and try them tomorrow. Pheasant has been kept here for two or three days. Let''s see if our idea is right.


    Li Jin went to the vegetable field to catch some pheasants, and then he came back to his home. These days the weather is a little bit cool down, he will not sleep in Xiao Yuru''s home.


    After all, it''s very sad to see and not eat. If he is really teased to make Xiao Yuru strong one day, Xiao Yuru will not pay attention to him all his life.


    It''s a loss, so he thinks it''s safer to go home and sleep when it''s not hot.


    Throwing the pheasant in the bamboo basket, Li Jin lay down and went to bed.


    As soon as he went to bed, his mobile phone rang. Li Jin saw that it was Bai Su''s hair.


    "Did you sleep?"


    "No


    "My grandfather is getting better. He wants to see you every day. Thank you for coming with me when you have time! "


    "If you really want to thank me, send me a naked picture." Li Jin said mischievously.


    "Don''t play hooligans with me. I''m afraid you can''t play me."


    "Oh, fight with me!" Li Jin quit immediately, "come on, play with me!"


    Bai Su hasn''t sent a message for a long time. Just when Li Jin thought she was knocked down by herself and didn''t speak, her mobile phone suddenly vibrated again. Then she saw Bai Su send a picture.


    When Li Jin saw this picture, his nose was bleeding.


    In the photo, Bai Su was sitting there in a white pants, but there was no trace of her body. Especially the thigh is very white, it seems that people''s adrenal glands increase rapidly in an instant.


    "Isn''t it good?" The white element immediately sent a message.


    "Have the ability You take a full body photo and don''t wear any clothes! " Li Jin''s nose is bleeding. He''s really willing to give up. Come to me with everything.


    "Beautiful idea!" Bai Su sent the last message, and then it was silent.

 Chapter 60

    "Xiaojin, why are you so big?" The next day, when Li Jin came to Xiao Yuru''s house with the three frogs, he was shocked.


    "I don''t know. It was in our vegetable field anyway." Li Jin was also surprised last night, but fortunately he knew it well, so he was not as surprised as Xiao Yuru.


    After all, anyone would be surprised to see that one kilo is more than two kilos.


    "Yuru, you can make a dish to see how it tastes. If it tastes good, I believe it will be another way to make money. " Li Jin is full of hope.


    Xiao Yuru nodded.


    Xiao Yujin and Li Yujin had a delicious lunch.


    It seems that Li Jin is right at all. The insects will eat the food there, and then the pheasant will move to the body after eating the insects, which also leads to the meat quality of the pheasant becoming very fast and growing big.


    With this guarantee, Li Jin immediately called Liu Yuting.


    "Yuting, it''s like this. Last time I said that pheasant, now I have improved, meat quality is very good, will not lose the quality of mountain catfish, ask you to accept or not Li Jin said triumphantly.


    "Take it!" Liu Yuting replied very simply, "elder sister Qi has said that we will take whatever you produce there, and the price is easy to discuss."


    Li Jin grinned when he heard that. OK!


    Li Jin hung up the phone, and then sat back beside Xiao Yuru, "Yuru, the school will start in a few days. Now I certainly don''t have enough money to build a school, but You don''t have to wait long. You''ll get enough money soon. "


    Xiao Yu such as nodded, now village Jin''s investment is very big, before the money to buy a boat. It''s a lot to have 100000 left.


    "I''ve thought about it. The school should look like three or four hundred thousand. If I make enough money this time, my first thing is to build a school. "


    After all, Xiao Yujin had to think about it all the time!


    "It''s not urgent. Let''s take our time!" Xiao Yuru saw that Li Jin was busy with these things these days. In fact, she was also distressed.


    Li Jin nodded.


    At this time, suddenly Li Jin saw Tian Yuegui come over.


    "Sister Yu." Tian Yuegui said hello to Xiao Yuru, and then said to Li Jin, "Xiao Jin, come here. I have something to tell you."


    Li Jin was stunned and immediately thought of what happened last night. It was funny.


    "Well Where can I buy that? " Tian Yuegui pulls Li Jin to a place where others can''t hear him. Then he asks. Of course, although far away, but Tian Yuegui''s voice is still very small.


    "You can buy it on your mobile phone." Li Jin knows that it''s not easy for people to buy it, not to mention Tian Yuegui, who is thin skinned.


    "Well Then you can buy one for me, and I''ll give you the money then. " Tian Yuegui turned around and walked with a blush.


    Xiao Yuru looked strange. When Li Jin came to her with a bad smile, she couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Looking at laurel, it seems that she is very embarrassed. I don''t want to ask you to do something. If you can do it, do it for her. "


    Xiao Yuru is good at everything. She never cares about anything, and she is always ready to help anyone.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "isn''t that right? Help now Said, he has turned on the mobile phone, directly on the Taobao ready to buy that thing.


    Xiao Yuru only felt that he was stunned with a smile and was even more curious, "she What can I do for her? "


    Li Jin, with a smile, looked at Xiao Yuru''s pretty face and said, "you are not allowed to scold me if I say it."


    Xiao Yu is like a Zheng, "have nothing I scold you to do what!"


    Li Jin was so narrow-minded that he found the thing directly. Then he put it in Xiao Yuru''s hand and said, "Yuru, have a look. This is what sister-in-law Yuegui asked me to buy. "


    Xiao Yuru was very curious when she saw him talking about it. When she took it to see it, her face turned red. She threw it back to Li Jin and said, "you..."


    Just said a word, Xiao Yuru sighed, no one knows the widow''s difficulty better than her!


    Li Jin didn''t dare to laugh any more. After all, Xiao Yuru had a branch at home, which he didn''t see.


    Time passed quickly. A week has passed. These days, the construction period of the small fish pond in Jingshan lake has been completed, and all the classified fish ponds have been completed.


    The fish in Jingshan lake are also accepted by Dongtianfudi. Because these fish do not reach the quality of Silurus asotus, the price is far from that high. But it''s still more than twice as high as the average fish.


    Although the price is not so high, the victory lies in the quantity.


    There are three or four hundred catties to go out every day, so Li Jin has thousands of yuan of income every day. It''s just that it''s troublesome to catch osmanthus. After all, this kind of fish is rare. Every time, Li Jin has to go out to find it.For this reason, Shan GUI and his colleagues were all amazed. They joked several times that Li Jin had the eye of heaven.


    At the same time, the school is officially about to start. What is gratifying is that many students still go back to school because of Li Jin''s money, which makes Xiao Yuru happy for several days.


    On this day, Xiao Yuru originally said that she would go to the town to buy some things. After all, after school begins, Xiao Yuru has to prepare some things for her students. This is her habit. It''s good for children in Meihe village to go to school. Parents buy a stationery box and a few pens. That''s all they pay.


    Xiao Yuru, on the other hand, often prepares colored pens or pencil sharpeners to give to the children in advance. In particular, Xiao Yuru also buys some school public goods, such as football, table tennis and so on.


    Last night, Xiao Yuru listed a lot of things to buy, and then prepared to buy in the town today.


    But when Li Jin saw it, he didn''t agree that the things in the town were expensive and of poor quality. Therefore, he strongly pulled Xiao Yuru to say that he wanted to go to the city. At first, Xiao Yuru refused, but he couldn''t persuade Li Jin. There was no way, Xiao Yuru took Zhu and Li Jin to the city.


    Before he left, Li Jin told Yang Xiuzhu about some things, and then explained Shangui to him. Then he rode a tricycle and started with Xiao Yuru.


    Silly pillar has never been to the city, and when he heard that he was going, he was very happy there.


    Li Jin, with a smile, then turned back and said, "pillar, don''t mess around. It''s hard to walk on the road. Be careful if you fall down."


    Although Zhu is silly, he obeys Li Jin''s words. This is also because the children in the village are not willing to play with Zhu, except Xiao Yuru, only Li Jin is good to him.


    He is stupid, but he knows who is good to him.


    So the pillar grinned when he heard this, "I know!"


    The tricycle started and then slowly disappeared on the road of Meihe village.

 Chapter 61

    It was in the morning that they arrived in the city. Li Jin is here to go shopping with Xiao Yuru this time, so he is not going to meet Qi Yu or Chen Shengcai, so he takes Xiao Yuru to dinner first.


    After all, Zhu was so hungry that his chest was close to his back. Just now, he almost quarreled on the way to eat.


    "Xiaojin, let''s just have a snack at any restaurant. We have to go back after shopping." I don''t know why, when Xiao Yuru saw the high-rise building, she was a little flustered, and there was a deep fear in her eyes.


    Li Jin felt that something was wrong. It seems that in my impression, Xiao Yuru has never been to the city.


    Is there any secret here?


    "No!" Li Jinyang raised his hand, then stepped on the car to the door of a big hotel and said, "Yuru, we have to eat better when we finally get back to the city. Even if you don''t eat it yourself, you have to eat better. Now is the time to grow up. "


    Xiao Yuru thought it was the same, but he looked at the hotel and shook his head and said, "it''s too expensive here. It''s better to buy more money..."


    At this time, Li Jin impolitely took her hand and went in and said, "go, go, buy Stationery. We''ll go later."


    Into the hotel, immediately there is a welcome lady came.


    Li Jin immediately said: "we want to eat, there are private rooms?"


    The welcoming lady shook her head and said, "no, only the location of the hall."


    Li Jin nodded, and then followed the welcome lady upstairs.


    In the hall on the second floor, Li Jin chose a corner and ordered some famous dishes.


    After a look, I found that the pillar ran away.


    The first time Zhu went into the city, he felt funny when he saw anything, so when he came here, he would not honestly touch here and there.


    Xiao Yuru was a little nervous and wanted to see the pillar, but Li Jin said with a smile: "don''t worry, they can''t run far here."


    Just then, all of a sudden, I heard a scream there, and then a female voice angrily said, "where''s the little uncivilized bastard? How dare you touch it?"


    As soon as the sentence was finished, the sound of a slap came out.


    Xiao Yuru immediately got up.


    Li Jin hurriedly passed by, and immediately saw the pillar standing there with his face stroked. In front of him were a beautiful woman and a man.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin hurried past, his eyes already showed a trace of anger.


    Fools can see that the man slapped the pillar just now.


    "Mother..." The pillar was just very aggrieved. As soon as Xiao Yuru went and hugged him, she burst out crying, "my sugar fell under the table, so I went to pick it up. This young lady said that if I touch her leg, I''ll hit her... "


    Xiao Yuru immediately lowered her head to comfort the pillar, and her eyes were full of heartache.


    "Son of a bitch, who do you call Miss?" When the woman heard the words of the pillar, it was like she was bitten. She jumped up and pointed to the pillar and scolded.


    Li Jin said slowly: "put down your hand, or I''ll make you regret it later."


    As soon as the woman was stunned, she immediately looked at Li Jin. Seeing that he was so ordinary, she immediately hummed and said, "where are the country bumpkins who are qualified to eat here?"


    "Roll..." When the woman said that, the man immediately pointed at Li Jin and said, "get out of our hotel. You are not welcome in our hotel!"


    "Who did you hit just now?" Li Jin ignored his words and asked.


    "Nonsense, it''s what I''ve done!" The man looked at Li Jin very arrogantly, "the little wild seed dares to touch my girlfriend''s thigh, I beat him is light."


    "He''s just a child!" Xiao Yuru glares at the man.


    When a man saw Xiao Yuru''s appearance, he was stunned. What a beautiful woman, though she was wearing ordinary clothes, she had extraordinary temperament.


    "What''s the matter with the child! Can a child touch it? " When the woman saw her boyfriend staring at her, she was so angry that she roared at Xiao Yuru.


    This caused the whole audience to look at them.


    Li Jin came to Xiao Yuru, pulled the pillar slowly, and said gently, "pillar, did you touch her?"


    "I didn''t!" With tears in his eyes, Zhu said with certainty, "I''m here to pick up sugar." Then he took out the lollipop in his hand.


    Li Jin''s eyes suddenly narrowed into a slit, and then staring at the woman said: "he said he didn''t touch you."


    The woman said with a smile: "I can see it. It turned out to be a silly boy. Bah, I can believe a silly boy''s words. "


    "Who do you think is stupid? Try one more! " Li Jin suddenly moved and jammed the woman''s neck.


    "What do you want to do!" The man was so surprised that he immediately wanted to come forward to help, but with a slap, the man fell to the ground.


    "Boy, that''s what you slapped just now." Li Jin spat hard at him, and then his hand loosened, and the woman fell to the ground and screamed."You You dare to hit people The woman probably has not suffered this kind of loss, immediately yelled loudly.


    "You are allowed to bully children and I am not allowed to beat you?" Li Jin''s face was gloomy. Now there are two most important people in his life, one is Xiao Yuru, the other is Zhu.


    "Good boy, I make you arrogant!" The man also stood up, pointed at Li Jin and scolded him.


    "Tune out the video surveillance here. If I find that the pillar doesn''t touch you, it''s just interest." Li Jin didn''t pay any attention to them at all. He yelled at the stupid waiter.


    The waiter probably hasn''t seen such a fierce guest, so he quickly asked someone to monitor him.


    Soon the monitor was put out and directly put on a TV on the wall.


    When the monitoring screen appears, you can see that the pillar is playing happily. Suddenly, a lollipop in your hand is thrown out. The pillar looked for it quickly, found that it fell under the table, and immediately bent over to go in.


    Just at this time, a little dog came running from a table next door, quickly passed under the table, and then touched the woman''s leg.


    The woman screamed and immediately pulled the post out of the bottom of the table.


    "Where did you come from? How dare you touch it?" The woman yelled angrily at the pillar.


    Then the man stood up and couldn''t help saying that it was a slap in the face to the pillar. The pillar just looked at them wrongly with a lollipop and didn''t say a word.


    "I''m sorry, but my dog ran into you." A middle-aged woman at the next table saw this and apologized.


    This time, everyone can see clearly.


    The pillar didn''t touch the woman at all and got a slap for nothing.


    "Damn it Li Jin suddenly burst a thick sentence, staring at the woman, said: "how do you say?"


    But it''s a matter of not being wronged at all? This little bunny is obviously perverted and wants to steal. Look at me wearing a skirt and throwing the lollipop away on purpose... "


    "Pa!" Before the woman finished, Li Jin''s slap had passed.

 Chapter 62

    For a moment, there was silence.


    "You How dare you hit me The woman let out an earth shaking roar, pointing at Li Jin, shaking all over her body.


    "Girl, it''s wrong for you to say that. It''s clear that you have wronged others. They don''t know so much when their children are so young. " Some people couldn''t see it and began to speak for the pillar.


    "You should be beaten alive!" At once, there was a warm-blooded young man cheering for Li Jin.


    "Boy, I''ll kill you!" When the man quit, he immediately ignored other remarks and yelled, "I tell you, this hotel belongs to our family. Come on, call security. Damn, I won''t call him Liu Shaoan if I don''t teach him a lesson! "


    Hotel owners?


    All of them were stunned, and immediately they all shut up.


    The owner of this hotel has a long history. Although they don''t know who it is, they must be a ruthless character, so they all shut up after hearing this sentence.


    Liu Shaoan and the woman saw that they did not dare to say anything. They immediately looked at Li Jin with a sneer, "you wait!"


    Soon, the security guard found out. Several big men came up.


    "Brother Lin, this guy dares to beat me. Beat him up and blow him out As soon as he saw the leading man, Liu Shaoan immediately instructed him.


    Lin Ge is a tall man. He hasn''t figured out the direction yet.


    "Wait!" At this time, a familiar voice suddenly sounded.


    Li Jin looked back and saw Qi Yu come over in surprise.


    "President Qi!" As soon as Liu Shaoan saw Qi Yu, he immediately pasted it like a pug, "they''re making trouble in our shop. I''m asking Lin Ge to blow them out."


    "You say he''s messed up?" Qi Yu points to Li Jin and asks Liu Shaoan.


    Liu Shaoan didn''t feel his tone was wrong at all. He nodded his head and said, "yes, this little bastard touched my girlfriend''s leg..."


    "He didn''t touch it!" Xiao Yuru immediately refuted.


    "Elder sister Qi, just now a little dog passed by while they were eating. This young lady thought it was our pillar that touched her thigh, but she didn''t know what to ask, so she hit someone." Li Jin finally said, "this surveillance is clear, you can have a look."


    Sister Qi?


    Liu Shaoan was stunned. In fact, he was not the boss of the company, that is, he had a small share. It''s just that this man is called President Qi and sister Qi. This


    "I know!" Qi Yu nodded, and then said to Xiao Yuru, "sister Yuru, I''m sorry, this kind of thing happened in my shop. Don''t cry, Auntie will buy you new clothes


    This


    They know each other!


    As soon as Liu Shaoan''s face changed, he felt bad immediately.


    After comforting Xiao Yuru and Zhu, Qi Yu looks at Liu Shaoan and stares at him. His heart is empty.


    "Mr. Qi, I think these three people just want to borrow your..." The woman was still talking.


    "Get out of here, you are not welcome in our hotel! As a person, even such a small child can do it. " Qi Yu immediately moved his eyes to her.


    As soon as she stayed up, she didn''t seem to respond.


    Liu Shaoan''s face was not good-looking either. He quickly said, "Mr. Qi, in fact, this is a misunderstanding You see, who knew that would happen... "


    "He''s a shareholder, isn''t he?" Li Jin interrupted Liu Shaoan and said to Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu nodded, "his father is a shareholder."


    "Then I have a request for his father to withdraw." Li Jin said lightly.


    Liu Shaoan was stunned, and then his face was full of anger. But in an instant, he snorted. Just because you knew Mr. Qi, he wanted to withdraw our shares, whimsical.


    Qi Yu was also stunned. He never expected that Li Jin would make this request.


    "If he offends me, I''ll get angry by beating him. But... " Li Jin''s eyes lit up in an instant. "He just said that Zhu Zhu was stupid. He not only wronged him, but also beat him. Then I''ll tell you, who the hell dares to say that the pillar is stupid, dares to hit the pillar, I''ll play with you! "


    After that, Li Jinbang broke a bottle of wine on the table, leaving only the bottle mouth.


    "Damn, I told you to get out of here, did you hear me?" Li Jin''s eyes were burning, looking at the woman. The woman saw Li Jin''s fierce look, and then thought about Qi Yu''s attitude towards herself.


    For a moment, her face turned pale and she didn''t dare to talk nonsense any more. She left in such a hurry that she was no longer arrogant.


    "Li Jin, don''t mess around!" When Qi Yu saw Li Jin''s appearance, his heart suddenly jumped. In fact, after cooperating with Li Jin, Qi Yu also checked Li Jin and knew that this guy used to be a tough bastard in Yuezhou city. As soon as he saw that he was holding a beer bottle, he was afraid that he would make trouble.


    Seeing the broken beer bottle, Liu Shaoan''s face turned white in an instant. He looked at Li Jin in horror, for fear that he would come and throw himself down.


    "Good!" Qi Yu understood that Li Jin was threatening herself. She weighed the pros and cons. Liu Shaoan''s father was only a small shareholder. He only gave his shares in face. Then she said, "I promise you, let his father withdraw his shares, and you put down the wine bottle!"Li Jin understood that Qi Yu would not fool himself when he said these words in front of so many people, and he was not afraid of fooling himself. He threw the wine bottle and said coldly to Liu Shaoan, who was already sweating: "I just want to tell you that if you don''t have the courage, you can''t pretend to be strong with others. I Pooh, lift the shell of your father, you are a maggot, soft as a piece of shit


    Liu Shaoan''s brain has been muddled, his father was kicked out like this? And it''s the country bumpkin you despise!


    "Get out of here!" When Li Jin saw that he was still talking and talking, he immediately gave a roar.


    Liu Shao''an was so excited that he left in tears. He has many problems to solve now. How can he tell his father that he was kicked because of himself?


    Liu Shaoan left in despair, and everyone took a breath, especially Qi Yu. Just now, she was afraid that Li Jin would stab Liu Shaoan.


    "Come on, come out with me!" Qi Yu a face black line, hurriedly called out Li Jin they.


    "You, you..." Qi Yu takes a look at Li Jin and says so helplessly. Then he turned to Xiao Yuru and said, "Yuru sister, I''m really sorry. These things happened in my hotel. Now that you''re here, let''s go to Dongtianfudi to have a meal and have a walk... "


    Xiaoyuru just a faint smile, and then looked at Li Jin, obviously want him to make up his mind.


    Li Jin grinned, then shook his head and said, "forget it, let''s talk about it next time. We still have some things to do, just eat out by ourselves! "


    Qi Yu saw that they insisted on not going, and they did not insist any more. He just asked curiously, "what do you have to do?"


    "School is about to start. We have to buy some presents for the students. The primary schools in our village are no better than those in the city. They are in short supply. " With that, Xiao Yuru said to the pillar: "pillar, goodbye to aunt!"


    The pillar waved obediently and said, "goodbye, Auntie!"


    Qi Yu also waved to them, and then thought about it.

 Chapter 63

    Finally, they found a clean restaurant and had a good meal.


    Originally, Xiao Yuru said that she was going to go shopping, but Li Jin proposed to go to the cinema.


    Xiao Yuru refuses, but Zhu shouts to go. There''s no choice but to agree.


    At the cinema, Li Jin is buying tickets. Xiao Yuru and Zhu are sitting in the rest area.


    At this time, a man suddenly came up to Xiao Yuru. He was probably surprised by her beauty. He sat down beside her and chatted up with her, "sister, is there anyone? Or I''ll invite you to a movie. "


    Xiao Yuru didn''t like it. She shook her head and said, "I have company!"


    The man followed Xiao Yuru''s eyes and immediately saw Li Jin.


    Li Jinsheng was tall and good-looking. He choked the man so much that he immediately showed disdain and said, "who is this man? Go with me. As long as I accompany my brother to see a movie, I promise to let you... "


    "Go away!" After Li Jin bought the ticket, he found that Xiao Yuru was harassed. Immediately, he stepped forward and immediately threw the guy out.


    The man rolled on the ground and looked at Li Jin with fear in his eyes.


    Li Jin didn''t even look at him, then he directly took the column''s hand and said, "it''s the beginning. Let''s go in!"


    Once inside, the movie starts right away. Find the location, the location of the three is against the wall, this is Li Jin specially looking for. Originally, Xiao Yuru wanted to sit in the middle of the pillar, but Li Jin let him go to the outside with a smile. Then he handed Xiao Yuru to sit in the middle and sit in the inside.


    At the beginning of the movie, I didn''t see the column, and I immediately put my heart and soul into it.


    Li Jin was not in the mood to see a movie at all. He was watching Xiao Yuru.


    Xiao Yuru found Li Jin''s strange eyes and immediately said, "what do you want me to do?"


    Li Jin smiles, grabs her hand and says, "you''re much better than the movie."


    Xiao Yuru''s face turned a little red, but Li Jin took hold of her hand and refused. This made Li Jin very happy. He immediately got an inch, and even put his arms around Xiao Yuru''s waist.


    Xiao Yuru''s whole body was shocked, but he didn''t take away his hand.


    Li Jin is more presumptuous, and slowly moves to Xiao Yuru''s Pigu, constantly cruising on it.


    "Don''t move!" Xiao Yuru can''t stand it at last. She comes to his ear and bites her teeth.


    Li Jin, with a smile, not only didn''t stop, but he was even more unscrupulous. In a moment, he came to the front.


    In the face of this sudden attack, Xiao Yuru only felt a sense of inexplicable surge in the heart, Jiao body a shock.


    "Don''t move, Jin Xiao Yuru felt hot all over, especially Li Jin''s hand was just in front of him. He didn''t know whether it was unintentional or unintentional. Li Jin could poke it with his finger, which made Xiao Yuru dry.


    At this time, suddenly they heard a subtle voice, Li Jin looked forward, immediately not from the music. It turns out that the last two rows are also a couple of little lovers. The man has already put his hand into the little girl''s clothes.


    In fact, the cinema is very dark, and there are not many people, so many seats are empty. But for Li Jin''s different eyes, I''m afraid I couldn''t see it.


    "The boy behind put his hand into the girl''s clothes!" Li Jin laughs and whispers in Xiao Yuru''s ear.


    Xiao Yuru''s face flushed. She heard the sound just now. As a young woman, she naturally knew what it meant.


    But it is obvious that these two people are very emotional, they did not find that Li Jin, they found that they mess.


    Xiao Yu Ru frowned and turned to look at the pillar. Seeing that he was serious, she was relieved.


    Li Jin also has some admiration, these two brothers are very fierce, even dare to mess around in the cinema.


    "Xiaojin, let''s go out!" Xiao Yu really can''t stand it, so she proposes to go out.


    Li Jin frowned, then stooped over and patted the man on the shoulder. The man was startled and quickly stretched out his hand and gave Li Jin a fierce look.


    Li Jin is a happy said: "brother, to play out to play.". Don''t overdo it


    That person probably also knew that Li Jin is not easy to provoke, also did not have the mood, unexpectedly also really went out.


    "It''s done!" Li Jin walked back and said softly.


    As soon as Xiao Yuru saw it, she began to watch the movie seriously.


    The two-hour movie flashed by and was soon over. Li Jin couldn''t help but said that I would go back and use the computer to put the column for you. Then he got up and went out with them.


    As soon as I got out of the cinema, suddenly four or five big men surrounded me.


    Li Jin a look, immediately happy, the leader that is just in the ticket when harassing Xiao Yuru that wretched man.


    "Boy, dare to beat me, I will kill you this time!" The man gave a grim smile, then said to Xiao Yuru with a smile: "beauty, I''ll sleep with my brother tonight!""Pa!" As soon as the words were finished, Li Jin suddenly knocked him down with one punch, and then he rushed to the big men quickly. He heard a few clicks, and in less than five seconds, all of them fell to the ground.


    "Boy, how dare you find someone?" Li Jinyi picked up the boy and said darkly.


    Men are stunned, what happened in this moment, how so quickly their brothers fell.


    "If I see you again, I won''t let you go so easily!" As soon as Li Jin threw it, he heard that the boy had already thrown it to the ground, and then screamed.


    Clap Li Jin and walk forward.


    Xiao Yu such as a tiny smile, not slow to follow up.


    "Yuru, it''s more than five o''clock in the afternoon. We''ll have to eat again and go shopping later. Otherwise, we won''t go back tonight. Let''s stay here for one night."


    Li Jin made such a suggestion with a guilty heart.


    Xiao Yuru shook her head and said, "no, we''ll go shopping right now, and then we''ll go home."


    "Mother, I want to play here!" At this time, the pillar is not willing to, take Xiao Yuru''s hand and beg there.


    This pillar is the flesh of Xiao Yuru''s heart. When he shakes it, he immediately sighs and says, "well, well, we''ll stay here tonight!"


    When Li Jin heard this, he immediately laughed. If you want to say that this pillar is really his lucky star!


    Now that he had decided not to go back, Li Jin simply said, "Yuru, why don''t we buy clothes. You see, I''ll buy some for you, and I''ll also buy some for the pillars! "


    "Buy new clothes!" he said


    But after that, Li Yujin said, "let''s go out to the hotel and have dinner."

 Chapter 64

    After dinner, the three went to a hotel.


    The girl at the front desk asked warmly, "how many rooms do you want?"


    "Two rooms!" Xiao Yuru answers before Li Jin. According to Li Jin''s character, it must be said.


    Li Jin was a little embarrassed, just laughing.


    After opening the room, the three people put down their things and went shopping.


    Li Jin was very familiar with Yuezhou and went directly to the nearest shopping mall.


    "Yuru, just choose what you want to buy." Li Jin took them into a clothing store and said softly in Xiao Yuru''s ear.


    Xiao Yuru hesitated and said, "I I have enough clothes to wear... "


    Li Jin shook his head and interrupted: "what is enough wear? Enough is enough.". As beautiful as you are, they are beautiful to wear it. "


    Xiao Yuru smiles and goes to pick clothes.


    "How nice is this?" After a while, Xiao Yuru came out with a floral dress and said.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "try it!"


    Xiao Yuru immediately took it to have a try. After a while, she came out. Li Jin''s eyes were straight. Pillar also eyes shine, there kept saying: "mom is beautiful..."


    "Yes!" Li Jin looks at Xiao Yuru, who is wearing a long skirt and mops the floor. He looks like a fairy in the sky. He has a special temperament, so he says hard.


    Xiao Yuru was a little happy in her heart. She just shook her head and said, "this skirt is too long to wear at home..."


    "It''s OK. I''ll build you a new house. It''s all made into the latest floor, which can be used to wear this skirt... " Li Jin did not allow her to refuse.


    Xiao Yuru slowly turned back, and then said to the shopping guide, "I''ll take this one."


    The shopping guide was stunned. Although she saw many beautiful women come here to pick clothes, it has to be said that no one has ever been so beautiful and dressed with such temperament.


    Then, Xiao Yuru tried to change several sets of clothes. If it was beautiful, everything would look good. Li Jin was amazed by each set of clothes.


    Finally, Xiao Yuru bought three sets of clothes. Originally, Xiao Yuru wanted to buy one, but Li Jin didn''t do it and bought the other two.


    These three sets of clothes have cost nearly 6000 yuan.


    Li Jin is not distressed at all. For him, these clothes were originally for Xiao Yuru.


    Then after buying Xiao Yuru''s, they bought several sets for Zhu, and they went back to the hotel happily.


    I''m probably tired. I fell asleep after taking a bath.


    Li Jin sat on the bed and looked at the sleeping pillar. He raised his head to Xiao Yuru and said, "go take a bath."


    Xiao Yuru looked at him, "how can I wash you here?"


    Li Jin said with a shameless smile, "I don''t want to see you take a bath. I''m here to accompany you."


    The man is shameless, especially shameless. If he really doesn''t leave, Xiao Yuru has no choice but to take a bath by himself. In about half an hour, Xiao Yuru came out wearing the professional suit she bought today.


    "Beautiful Li Jin was playing with his mobile phone. When he saw the suit, he immediately yelled.


    This is what Li Jin said he wanted to buy for her in class. After all, this is like a teacher.


    Hearing Li Jin''s praise, Xiao Yuru smiles a little. Women, no matter how they praise her for her beauty, are happy.


    "Yuru, why don''t you show me something else?" Li Jin said a little more.


    Xiao Yuru where willing, board up a face to say: "no, tonight is too late, you go back to bath and sleep."


    Li Jin knew that she couldn''t stay with her face, so he got up and left here reluctantly and went back to his room.


    There''s no way. I wanted to have a kiss tonight, but it''s obviously impossible


    Li Jin had no choice but to go back to his room to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, Li Jin was bored. At this time, his mobile phone suddenly rang again.


    Li Jin opened it to see Xiao Yuru.


    "Did you sleep?"


    "No!"


    "Why don''t you sleep?"


    "I can''t sleep! You are not with me


    For a moment, there was no sound on the phone.


    But when Li Jin''s door rang, he was disappointed.


    Li Jin was stunned and went to open the door. As soon as he opened the door, his eyes were bright. He saw Xiao Yuru standing in front of the door in a long dress, graceful and graceful. Seeing Li Jin as a fool at the door, Xiao Yuru said softly, "you fool, don''t invite me in?"


    This


    There''s a play tonight! Li Jin''s whole body trembled with excitement, so he invited her in quickly.


    "Isn''t it good?" Xiao Yuru came in shyly and asked Li Jin in a circle.


    "Good looking!" Li Jin licked his dry lips and nodded like a robot.Xiao Yuru smiles a little, then says: "can you fall asleep now?"


    Li Jin shook his head like a rattle and said, "I can''t sleep."


    Xiao Yuru was a little ashamed and angry. She glared at Li Jin and said, "how can you sleep?"


    "I can sleep with you by my side!" Li Jin laughed, then suddenly he picked her up, put her on the bed and jumped up with him.


    Xiao Yuru screamed, just remember, but Li Jin has a pressure up, the man''s breath instantly immersed her in it.


    "Xiaojin, don''t mess around!" Xiao Yuru was flustered and said with some fear.


    Li Jin quickly turned over and just hugged her and said, "don''t worry, I won''t mess with you."


    Then he said, "you are relieved No, I have to go back. If I wake up at night and can''t find it, I''ll run around. "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "don''t worry. Zhu sleeps very deeply and won''t wake up at all. If you''re afraid that he''ll get up and run, go and lock the door outside. "


    Xiao Yuru hesitated for a moment, and was obviously tempted by Li Jin''s words.


    "Yuru, I really can''t move." Li Jin said in a hurry.


    Xiao Yuru''s voice sounded like a mosquito, and she said in detail: "that Then you let me go and I''ll lock the door. "


    Yeah!


    Li Jin excitedly released her quickly. Xiao Yuru stood up, and then sorted out the clothes that were wrinkled by Li Jin. Then she went out slowly.


    One second, two seconds


    Li Jin was half lying in bed waiting, feeling that time passed very slowly.


    Just at this time, the door opened with a creak, and then Xiao Yuru came in.


    The light bar turned off, Xiao Yuru closed the door, and then lay on the bed.


    Li Jin was so happy that his heart almost stopped. How could he feel that he was opening a room with Xiao Yuru.


    "Don''t mess around, or Or I''ll go back right away. " Xiao Yuru immediately warned Li Jin.


    Li Jin said, "I''m not in a hurry."


    Then Li Jin climbed up Xiao Yuru''s waist and said with a smile, "it''s OK to hold."


    Xiao Yuru was silent, obviously acquiesced.


    Li Jin immediately felt relieved and bold to hold her, but he always felt uncomfortable across the clothes, so he said: "it''s better to take off the clothes, I don''t see."


    "No way!" Li Jin did not see that Xiao Yuru''s face was red and bleeding.


    Take off your clothes? You don''t want to do anything without it!


    Ah! Li Jin sighed.

 Chapter 65

    The next day, when Li Jin woke up, Xiao Yuru had already got up early. She not only got up, but also washed well. After all, it''s the first time to sleep together outside. Xiao Yuru''s eyes to Li Jin are a little embarrassed.


    Li Jin is speechless. It seems that he has slept together at home.


    "Brother Jin, hurry up. We are going to buy Stationery today. We''ll go home after we buy it! " The pillars have already been cleaned up. Now we are waiting for Li Jin.


    Li Jin turned over, jumped out of bed and said, "OK, now!"


    but when he got up, he heard Xiao Yuru screaming. Lee Jin looked down, and suddenly he was not old. He had taken off his clothes last night. The young man of the morning was very angry and full of SAP.


    Li Jin laughs awkwardly, then puts on his trousers quickly. After washing, he takes his mother and son to the mall to buy Stationery.


    After this pass, there are homework books and pencils. Before long, I have bought a large bag of stationery.


    It was Xiao Yuru who wanted to pay, but Li Jin was not willing. For him, Xiao Yuru''s is his No, my own is Xiao Yuru''s.


    So I rushed to pay the money.


    This meal cost nearly 3000 yuan.


    Li Jin put all these things on the tricycle, then took them to a meal, and set out to go back.


    The car galloped for about ten minutes, but Li Jin stopped the car and went to a small shop on the side of the road.


    "Boss, get me an express that was delivered a few days ago. Well, it''s from Li Jin." Li Jin shouts to the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper gave him a check, then gave him a package, "a dollar!"


    Li Jin paid a dollar and took the package away.


    "What did you take?" Xiao Yuru asked curiously.


    Li Jin grinned, looked at the pillar and said, "this It''s not convenient to say


    Xiao Yu is like one Zheng, this is to arouse her curiosity even more, "have what inconvenient to say, I see!" With that, Xiao Yuru reached out and took the parcel.


    At first glance, his face turned red with shame. The outside of the express package says what''s inside, which It turned out to be a fun thing.


    "Why do you want a big man to buy this?" Xiao Yuru put the package on the car. Although she was a little shy, she still didn''t understand.


    "Well In fact, it belongs to sister-in-law Yuegui. We don''t have express delivery there, so I deposit it here. It''s just that I''ll take it back on the way today. "


    Xiao Yuru let out a word, but she didn''t answer.


    Li Jin laughed, then started the car again and went back to Meihe village all the way.


    By the time we got to Meihe village, it was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    After going back, Li Jin helped to move those things to Xiao Yuru''s home, and then moved to school two days later.


    Seeing Xiao Yuru coming back in small and big bags, those people in the village began to show their envious eyes.


    Yang Xiuzhu looked at everything coldly until Li Jin moved all those things to Xiao Yuru''s home and came back, then she threw five stacks of money to Li Jin.


    "Here''s 50000 yuan. Baiweilou came here once and sold a batch of fish. I''ve got the accounts on it. You can see for yourself


    Li Jin took the money away and said with a smile, "sister Xiuzhu, listen to me, why are you so angry?"


    Yang Xiuzhu gave a bang, and then said, "you said that they were all sisters in law, but no one paid any attention to me. How nice of you to go to the city with Xiao Yuru


    Li Jin was speechless for a while, which was better than that.


    He didn''t want to discuss this with Yang Xiuzhu. After thinking about it, he said, "OK, I want to see what''s going on in Jingshan lake."


    Then Li Shanjing went straight to the lake.


    Jingshan lake, Shangui, where they are fishing. After seeing Li Jin, the mountain leader came up.


    "Brother Shanchang, what''s the matter now?" Li Jin had a look. Li Fujun had already built several houses there. It seems that they are about to be built.


    "It''s ok now!" The head of the mountain nodded, but there was excitement in his eyes. "The fish have been playing well these days!"


    Li Jin smiles a little, this mirror mountain lake is a treasure! Now it is established. Although it needs to be developed, it is still possible for the time being.


    Just thinking about it, Qi Yu called.


    "Xiaojin, let me tell you two happy things. Last time, Su Yan made a special report on our store. I tell you, not only the stores in Yuezhou are hot, but also the branches I open are very hot. I''m afraid you can''t get the fish as soon as possible, and the pheasant is also good. "


    Qi Yu is very happy on the other end of the line.


    Li Jin Yile, this is expected. After all, anyone who eats such delicious food can''t help eating it for a second time. With the promotion, everything is easy to say."And the second thing, the car in my shop will come tomorrow. Well, I''ve bought some desks, chairs and school supplies for your school. Anyway, our company makes a lot of donations every year. From this year on, your school will be included in our donation range! "


    That''s the real joy!


    Li Jin didn''t expect that Qi Yu had such a heart. He immediately grinned and said, "thank you, elder sister Qi. Don''t worry. When you ask them to go back tomorrow, they will come here to load fish. I promise you enough! "


    In the evening, Li Jin went directly to Tian Yuegui''s home after a short rest after dinner. In fact, when he was in the vegetable field in the afternoon, he had already seen Tian Yuegui. It seemed that he had something to say to him. Thinking about it, he just wanted to ask if he had got it.


    Li Jin knew her face was thin, so he didn''t make a sound until the evening.


    Slowly came to Tian Yuegui''s home, Tian Yuegui''s mother-in-law had already fallen asleep.


    Li Jin knocked on the window, and then Tian Yuegui''s voice rang: "come in!"


    Li Jin laughs and then walks in with his things.


    "Sister laurel, this is yours." With that, Li Jin took things to Tian Yuegui.


    Tian Yuegui was a little shy. She put it under the pillow and said, "how much is it?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "forget it."


    But Tian Yuegui refused. He took a hundred yuan and put it into his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter!"


    Li Jin can''t help laughing bitterly. It seems that this kind of thing really can''t be counted. He has it for free, but


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly heard Tian Yuegui look at her curiously, "Xiao Jin, ye Qiao said a while ago You''re big


    Li Jin was stunned, and immediately cried and couldn''t smile: "what did ye Qiao say? This woman is really It itches


    Tian Yuegui giggled and said, "the whole village knows that. It''s just that I wonder how she knows you... "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "guess."


    Tian Yuegui was hard to let go, but also joked with him, "would you like to show me?"

 Chapter 66

    Li Jin''s heart suddenly jumped. Tian Yuegui, like Xiao Yuru, had a good wind review in the village. Of course, Xiao Yuru is jealous. After all, people are beautiful and elegant, so it''s hard to avoid jealousy.


    But Tian Yuegui is different. She is a widow with high praise. She is always calm and steady.


    Li Jin didn''t expect Tian Yuegui to say that to himself. He immediately said with a smile, "sister Yuegui, this is not good!"


    Tian Yuegui also woke up and suddenly blushed. What''s the matter with her today.


    Li Jin quickly said with a smile, "but you can see it!"


    Tian Yuegui immediately said with a smile and scold: "hurry up, if people see it, they will have to gossip."


    Li Jin smiles a little and then goes out. That sentence just now was actually what he said on purpose, so that Tian Yuegui would not be so embarrassed.


    Out of Tian Yuegui''s door, Li Jin suddenly thought of Bai Su and went to the village health center slowly.


    The village health center is still flashing lights, Bai Su is listening to songs inside.


    Seeing Li Jin come in, Bai Su took off his earphone and said with a smile, "it''s really rare. Come and sit here when you have time."


    Li Jin a smile, then way: "this is not big night can''t sleep, want to see you!"


    Bai Su shook her head and then asked, "I heard that you have opened a fishing ground and a vegetable field. Tut Tut, I''m going to be a local rich man! "


    Li Jin laughed, "I am what woodlouse is."


    Bai Su smiles and says, "Li Jin, last time I went with you to collect herbs. In fact, I found that the medicinal materials here are good. If you can pick them, there will be a big market. "


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "Wushan is too steep. It''s not suitable to take a large number of samples. And There are many dangerous animals there, so forget it. "


    When Li Jin said that, Bai Su remembered that they had met the snake before. Now he thought that his back was chilly.


    "You can grow herbs!" Bai Su immediately shook his head, "isn''t there a mountain in the place you contracted? It''s good there. I think we can grow herbs. "


    Li Jin frowned and looked at her suspiciously.


    Bai Su immediately said, "in this way, I''ll have people check the land right away to make sure there are seeds."


    Li Jin thought about it, but the land doesn''t need to be tested. What else can be used to test the land if there is the "Miao curse"? I I can''t plant it, either


    "I will!" In fact, Bai Su is a bit bored here all day long. He immediately suggested, "you don''t have to worry about these things. When the time comes, you just need to agree. I can help you with everything from medicinal materials to cultivation. "


    Li Jinyi patted his leg and said, "that''s OK!"


    Early the next day, Qi Yu''s car arrived. Li Jin and Xiao Yuru are overjoyed. The school is just around the corner. It''s time to need these things!


    Li Jin quickly called Shangui to help them get these things to the primary school. Now the villagers were willing to help and moved them out in one morning.


    After moving, Li Jin loaded the fish into the car.


    This trip brought in another 50000 yuan.


    But at this time, the head of the mountain suddenly came over with a puzzled face and said, "Xiao Jin, there are some footprints in the vegetable field today. I think it''s very strange!"


    Li Jin''s heart moved, is it a boar down the mountain?


    "Are they the footprints of wild boars?" Li Jin asked quickly.


    Shanchang shook his head and said, "there are many footprints. It seems that there are wild boars, but some are not."


    "What about the dish?" Li Jin asked quickly.


    "The food is OK for the time being." "Shangui and I want to stay here at night to see if there are a lot of wild boars coming down," the mountain chief reminded


    Li Jin thought about it and said, "well, I''ll come in the evening. Now that our vegetable fields are on the right track, it''s not easy to destroy them again. "


    In the evening, Li Jin and them sat on a high ground of the vegetable field.


    Lit a torch, and then the three people drink there, Li Jin also specially let Xiao Yuru fry some small dishes, the three people eat with relish.


    "Xiaojin, when will you go back to the city and buy me an air conditioner?" Shangui said over there.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "willing to buy?"


    Shan GUI said with a simple and honest smile, "your sister-in-law says it''s hot when she sleeps every day. Alas, she can''t help it."


    Li Jin nodded and wrote it down.


    But at this time, suddenly I heard some slight voices over there. Li Jin quickly stood up and looked over there.


    The hidden eyes opened, and instantly saw the situation in the opposite mountain clearly.


    I saw some small animals on the opposite mountain. They were rabbits, pheasants and foxes There are even a few litters of piglets.


    These little wild boars are all taken by big wild boars. Then they keep looking at the vegetable fields of Li Jin. It seems that they are salivating those vegetables!Li Jin suddenly stood up and said in a low voice, "be careful, there are at least three broods of wild boars on the opposite side, and there are more than 20 in total!"


    Shangui and Shanchang had been drinking a little too much. When they heard this, they were all excited.


    "This What''s going on? " Shan GUI''s tongue is a little big. Ask quickly.


    Li Jin is also thinking about how this is going on, how these animals seem to have come to the pilgrimage.


    "It can''t be food, is it?" The mountain chief stammered, "I I remember the last time we Will Those unwanted dishes are pulled out and thrown out. They will not eat them. This I''m addicted to it


    There was a flash of lightning in Li Jin''s mind.


    Damn, it''s not because they''re addicted to this food. That''s why they come here to prepare their own food at any time.


    It''s possible!


    Li Jin slaps his thigh, but it doesn''t mean that the meat quality of the animals who eat their own food will also be better.


    The more Li Jin thought about it, the more he thought it was possible. He immediately said, "you''re here. I''ll catch a boar."


    Catching a boar?


    Shangui and Shanchang were surprised, and immediately stopped them and said, "forget it, we can use fire to scare them. It''s too dangerous."


    But just as they were talking, Li Jin disappeared and ran to the other side.


    "Damn it Shan GUI burst into a rude sentence, then picked up the firewood knife and said, "go. Let''s go


    Although they have seen Li Jin hit the wild boar by himself, they are still not at ease.


    They took a high-power flashlight to shine directly on the mountain, which scared them half of their lives.


    They didn''t see it just now. After all, they didn''t have hidden eyes like Li Jin. Just imagine what he said. Now when you look at this half of the mountain, you can see that many animals are looking here.


    In particular, more than 20 wild boars showed greedy eyes one by one, which looked like a small team.


    They felt numb on their scalp. When they saw Li Jin again, they found that he went straight up the mountain towards the little boar in front of him.

 Chapter 67

    Li Jin could not confirm his conjecture, so he ran directly to one of the boars. When Li Jin saw the boar, he rushed over and roared.


    Li Jin''s speed is very fast. As soon as he dodges, he rushes to the front of the little wild boar. He leans down and catches the little wild boar in an instant.


    "Roar!" As soon as the old sow saw it, she roared and rushed to Li Jin again.


    Li Jin a flash, that old sow immediately rushed to empty.


    Just as he was about to attack again, he suddenly heard a slight low hiss.


    Li Jin was stunned, and then he was just about to pass by. Suddenly, he saw that the animals were running for their lives as if they had seen something terrible.


    Or they, that is, more than 20 wild boars roared wildly and ran wildly with their piglets.


    Li Jin felt that it was not good. He wanted to go down with the piglet in his arms.


    But listen to the following mountain expensive and mountain long startled voice cry: "careful!"


    Li Jin suddenly looked back and saw a huge snake standing up in the middle of the mountain. Then he put on an attacking posture and wanted to attack himself at any time.


    Li Jin was cold all over for a moment, and then looked at the giant snake nervously.


    But the next moment the big snake was stunned. Suddenly, he saw a few small snakes sticking out of the big snake''s head, like ears.


    "This..." When Li Jin stayed, I felt so familiar.


    Suddenly, the snake''s eyes turned from red to black. He lowered his head slowly and swam slowly to Li Jin''s side.


    "Run Shan GUI shouts and reminds Li Jin to run.


    But Li Jin was relieved. He recognized it. Isn''t it the big snake he knew in Wushan? Why did he come here.


    Four little snakes came down from the big snake''s head and ran to Li Jin.


    Li Jin took the four little snakes into his hands. The four little snakes touched his palm with their heads affectionately, as if they enjoyed it very much.


    "This..." Both Shangui and Shanchang are dumbfounded, looking at everything in the field in surprise.


    The big snake didn''t have any hostility, just looked at the boar in Li Jin''s hand.


    Li Jin moved in his heart and said to the snake, "do you want to eat this boar?"


    The big snake seemed to understand him, so he nodded his head a few times.


    Shangui and Shanchang are numb!


    Damn, Li Jin can talk to snake spirit!


    "Here you are!" Li Jin threw the boar on the ground generously. As soon as the boar was free, he immediately wanted to run. But the giant snake suddenly poked its head out, and the mouth immediately bit the boar in. Then it heard that the boar didn''t live and cried, and it was slowly swallowed by the giant snake.


    As soon as Li Jin patted his head, he immediately thought of the key.


    These animals are greedy for their own food, and the food grown by the "Miao curse" has a fatal temptation for these animals. The big snake obviously wants to hunt these animals who have eaten vegetables. This is a food chain!


    Thinking of this, Li Jin suddenly said with a smile: "there''s a way. Do you want to eat those animals? I think if you take time to put all the leftovers here into the valley in front of you, you will surely attract many animals to eat. As long as you lurk there, you will not worry about eating. But there''s a rule. Don''t hurt people. "


    The big snake nodded, then hissed in his mouth. As soon as the four little snakes heard it, they immediately reluctantly climbed down from Li Jin''s hands and onto the big snake.


    Big snake looks back at Li Jin as if to say goodbye to him.


    There was a rustling sound, and the snake disappeared completely in front of them.


    Shan GUI and Shan Chang were already completely stupid at this time. They were staring at it and didn''t dare to move at all. Until the snake left for several minutes, their souls came back and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    "You How can you talk to it? " Although he was brave just now when he was carrying a firewood knife, now Shan GUI thought that he was afraid just now, and his forehead was full of sweat.


    Li Jin, with a smile, couldn''t say it, just said, "don''t worry, this snake won''t hurt us. But I have to warn you, don''t mess with it. If you touch it, just get out of the way. "


    Shangui and Shanchang keep nodding, but they are sweating. You think it''s you. We''ve already run away from this kind of thing. How dare we provoke it.


    Li Jin knows that this snake is at the top of the food chain in Wushan. If it appears here tonight, those animals will not dare to appear again in the next time.


    Don''t say it''s the second half of the night. I''m afraid no animal dares to show up these days.


    So Li Jin waved his hand and said, "well, let''s go back. We don''t have to guard tonight."


    Shangui and Shanchang were really scared. They were not polite at all, so they went home together.It''s the beginning of the school season again. Early in the morning, Xiao Yuru took the pillar to school.


    Now Xiao Yuru stays at school for lunch, and Li Jin has no one to cook.


    At noon, Yang Xiuzhu went to Li Jin''s home, put some lunch boxes on his desk and said, "have you eaten yet? Well, what I do may not be as delicious as what Xiao Yuru does. "


    Li Jin, with a smile, just didn''t eat.


    There are plenty of vegetables and meat.


    "I said Xiaojin, I think our income these days is not small. Let me just say, don''t you think our road is very narrow? " After all, Yang Xiuzhu had some insight and asked immediately.


    Li Jin thought about it and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "Most of the dongfudi vegetables are sold to Qinglou now. Let me ask you, what if their cooperation with us is broken in the future? "


    Li Jin a Zheng, then shook his head and said: "should not."


    Yang Xiuzhu sneered and said, "why not? This is quite normal. Although our products are good, what if someone plays tricks on them? It''s hard to say that. "


    Li Jin''s eyebrows wrinkled. What Yang Xiuzhu said is reasonable.


    "What do you want to do?" Li Jin raised his head and asked Yang Xiuzhu.


    Since she worked here, Yang Xiuzhu has packed herself up like white-collar workers in the city, dressed in a small suit and her two slender legs. These days, she has killed the eyes of many village men.


    Yang Xiuzhu confidently squeezed her front chest, suddenly looked at Li Jin and said, "will you go to my house at night? Go to my house and I''ll talk to you slowly! "


    Li Jin was speechless and joked, "sister Xiuzhu, you''re selling me!"


    Yang Xiuzhu chuckled, deliberately showing a lot of scenery in front of her, "it depends on who I''ll take it! If it were not for you, I would not be willing to buy one! "

 Chapter 68

    What a grinding goblin!


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "sister Xiuzhu, if Li Guangfeng knows, he can''t come and chop me."


    "Cut!" Yang Xiuzhu a face disdain, but the expression is an instant dark, "we have been preparing for divorce."


    What!


    Li Jin was startled and looked at Yang Xiuzhu in surprise.


    "What do you want me to do?" Li Xiuzhu threw his eyes at Wang Zhengfeng. Originally, it was said that good children would go to school here this year. You see, school has started, and no one has come back. Alas


    "Are you really ready for a divorce?" Li Jin looked at Yang Xiuzhu, some unthinkable asked.


    Yang Xiuzhu nodded, "fast, this day is really can''t go on. I''m tired, too. I don''t know how much Li Guangfeng has done over the years. Of course... " Yang Xiuzhu suddenly some tired smile, "I''m not a good bird, to Li Guangfeng wear a lot of green hat."


    Er


    Li Jin is speechless, but her impression of Yang Xiuzhu is much better.


    "Sister Xiuzhu, if you need any help, just tell me. If you can help me, I will help you." Li Jin said seriously.


    "What can you do for a divorce?" Yang Xiuzhu glared at him, but for a moment, she said with a low smile, "if you really want to help, you''d better help your sister-in-law. My sister-in-law has been sleeping alone for a long time. She''s really in a panic. How about that? "


    Then she shook her head and said, "let''s forget the two legs."


    "Oh, my God Yang Xiuzhu said angrily, then stood up and sat down beside the computer.


    Li Jin did not dare to provoke her, so he quickly bowed his head to eat.


    Yang Shanli said: "after we have finished eating, we have to think about it. And one of the biggest problems I found was that the dishes you planted were very good, and the chickens raised there also proved that this kind of good food can even be passed on. For vegetables, we just need to eat what we eat and throw away other things. It''s better for us to pack up and use it as feed. "


    As soon as Li Jin''s eyes brighten, Yang Xiuzhu''s words can be said to come to the point all at once. He has been thinking about it since last night. I didn''t expect that Yang Xiuzhu''s point today was to the point.


    He suddenly clapped his legs and stood up. Excited, he picked up Yang Xiuzhu and said, "sister Xiuzhu, you are really my good helper!"


    Yang Xiuzhu, however, would not give up holding Li Jin. Like an octopus, she climbed on Li Jin and said with a chuckle, "that''s not true. Do you know how powerful I am?"


    Li Jin, who sent her to the door, was not polite. She grabbed a few of them in her plump place, and Yang Xiuzhu, who caught them straight away, kept on crying, hoping to go to bed and have a fight right away.


    But Li Jin did not dare to provoke her more. He quickly put her down and said, "since I want to open a feed factory, I have to buy a machine."


    Yang Xiuzhu didn''t dare to delay his business, so she quickly said, "go now. There is a feed machine factory in our town, right there in Lantian."


    Li Jin knows that there are dozens of machines in Lantian.


    It must be said that there is a super big feed factory in the town called Lihao feed factory. Of course, it is not in Meihe village, but in another village. Because there are many mountain goods in the mountains, a man in that village opened a feed factory. It is said that more than half of the feed in the city is occupied by the feed of this feed factory, which is very successful.


    Of course, the boss has become one of the richest people in the town.


    It is said that there are less than three or four houses in the city, which is an unimaginable number for this poor place.


    However, there are several feed factories in this town. After all, there are always many followers. But these factories are not as big as Lihao feed factory, and they are not as profitable as him.


    But even so, the income is better than that of ordinary farmers. Only in this way, a big feed machine shop in the town was created, which was prepared for these feed factories.


    Of course, the feed machine shop is not just selling machines, but also providing maintenance and other services.


    Li Jin directly drove the tricycle to the feed machine shop in Lantian. As soon as he went in, he saw a huge field with many machines.


    Li Jin went in, and immediately a middle-aged man came over and asked, "do you want to buy a feed machine?"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "boss, I want to buy a machine to make pig feed and a machine to make aquatic feed."


    The boss''s skin looked a little black. He was about 40 years old. After hearing Li Jin''s request, he went to a machine and said, "this kind of machine is specially made for pig feed. Now it''s the most advanced machine of the same type in China."


    Li Jin just looked it up, but he didn''t understand it. After reading it, he thought it was OK and said, "how much is a set?"


    "Thirteen thousand!" In fact, the boss doesn''t have much expectation for Li Jin. Generally, such advanced machines are only bought by Lihao feed factory. Other small factories don''t dare to ask the price at all.But Li Jin thought about it and said, "OK, that''s it!"


    As soon as the boss stopped, he thought he was joking. Li Jin was obviously not joking. He immediately said, "what about the fish feed machine?"


    Some boss Li Huang doesn''t look like a rich man!


    "Here, it''s also the most advanced type of products. They are all granular. Price Five thousand eight hundred The boss looked at some flash God, even talk is not coherent.


    "Boss, this business is fair. I don''t know how to sell these two products in other places, but I checked them on the Internet. Just now that pig feed machine is about 10000 on the Internet. As for this fish feed machine, it''s cheaper, about 4000. It''s only fourteen thousand in all, and you can add up to nearly nineteen thousand! "


    The boss is stunned. It seems that he really wants to buy it!


    "But it''ll cost me a lot to get in, sir. So, if you really want to buy them, how about a total of 16, 000 of them? "


    The boss is also an individual. Seeing that Li Jin really wants to pay, he immediately makes a speech to keep him.


    Li Jin calculated that the price difference was 2000 yuan. After all, it would be cheaper on the Internet. Moreover, the mountain road is not easy to walk, so it''s normal. So he nodded and said, "all right, let''s send the bag."


    "Send it!" Seeing that the business had come down, the boss was also very happy, "not only to deliver, but also to teach and repair!"


    As soon as Li Jin heard this, he got it. That''s what he wanted. So he raised his hand and took out the cash and said boldly, "hurry up! I''m waiting for these things! "

 Chapter 69

    It was very straightforward. Not long later, the two machines had been transported by the boss''s truck to Li Jin''s house.


    Yang Xiuzhu surprised to come out, looking at Li Jin some dizzy, "how did you buy it? We haven''t thought about anything yet


    This is what it is. You bought something. You have to hire someone to open it. Then you have to find a place to work as a factory In fact, it still needs a lot of work.


    Yang Xiuzhu''s original intention is to let Li Jin go to have a look first, but he didn''t expect that he would buy it directly, and immediately he was a little sad.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be able to use it soon anyway." Li Jin, with a smile, and then directly with the boss to unload the machine. Li Jin''s strength was extremely strong, and the boss was shocked.


    After moving the car down, it was directly carried to an abandoned room in Li Jin''s family.


    After power on, the boss began to teach Li Jin how to use it.


    In fact, this thing is simple, and Li Jin soon learned it. When the shop owner left, he told Li Jin if he didn''t understand anything, he could ask him directly.


    After seeing off the shop owner, Li Jin sat down and said anxiously, "where do you think this thing should be now? I can''t leave it in my house every day. It''s too noisy. I''m afraid I can''t stand it. "


    Yang Xiuzhu can''t laugh or cry. She bought the machine without thinking about these problems. It''s really yours.


    "Where else do you need to move? Just build a factory next to the vegetable field and a tin house. In this way, it is close to the vegetable field and some distance from your home. And the important thing is that there''s a lot of space there, and you have room to expand. " Yang Xiuzhu said beside.


    Li Jin patted his thigh, that''s right, that''s it!


    He quickly said, "yes, I have to tell Uncle Fu about this."


    With that, Li Jin simply ignored the others and went directly to Li Fujun.


    Li Fujun is smoking. I have to thank Li Jin for building this and that these days. Li Fujun has thousands of yuan more in his pocket. He may not be able to earn this money in a year.


    "Uncle Fu Jun, I have to ask you something else." Li Jin went to Li Fujun and handed him a cigarette.


    Li Fujun had just finished his work today. He said he was going to have a rest. Unexpectedly, Li Jin came back after that. He immediately said curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s like this..." Li Jin said all that Yang Xiuzhu had just said.


    Li Fujun narrowed his eyes as soon as he heard this, and then said suspiciously, "I said Xiaojin, are you really going to be a feed factory? I tell you, feed is not a very profitable thing, unless you can do like Lihao feed factory, produce more goods, so as to make money. "


    It is also true that feed does not make much money and the price is not high.


    But Li Jin said with great confidence: "Uncle Fu Jun, don''t worry, just help me build it. My investment in Li Jin only makes money, and I''m sure I won''t lose money."


    Li Fujun pondered for a while, then nodded and said, "that''s OK. I''ll help you measure the ground tomorrow, and then start to see how to start."


    Li Jin, with a smile, raised his hand and gave all the good cigarettes to Li Fujun, saying, "Uncle Fujun, if you have something to do, just go to Xiuzhu''s sister-in-law. She''s the housekeeper, but she''s in charge of the money. "


    Li Fujun a smile, now Li Jin asked Yang Xiuzhu to do accounting things, the whole village know.


    Although I don''t understand why Li Jin asked Yang Xiuzhu to be an accountant, in fact, a person in the village was jealous of Yang Xiuzhu. He didn''t know how much he was paid, and he could command several masters. I think he was very influential!


    Now we have the factory site, but there are still the following problems: raw materials and workers.


    Now, in the vegetable fields and fishing grounds, Shangui and Shanchang are just enough. Those seven people can''t take them apart. In the final analysis, the feed factory has to recruit another person to manage it. Who can manage it?


    Li Jin couldn''t help sitting there thinking hard, but suddenly he thought of a person.


    All of a sudden, he patted his leg. Yes, that''s him!


    Li Jin leisurely came to a dilapidated home. Zheng Mei was drying clothes outside the house. When he saw Li Jin go to his home, he immediately threw a wink and said, "Xiao Jin, why do you have time to come to my home today?"


    Li Jin smiles. Today, Zheng Mei is wearing a tight T-shirt. At first glance, she looks very eye-catching.


    "Sister Mei, is Jin Chun at home?" Li Jinchun is Zheng Mei''s younger brother-in-law and one of the few people in the village who have ever attended high school. It''s just that Li Jinchun offended the foreman when he was working outside not long ago, so he was driven back.


    I''ve been at home these days, probably because I''m embarrassed to be driven out, so I seldom come out.


    "There it is When it comes to this little brother-in-law, Zheng Mei is also a little worried. But in an instant, his eyes lit up and he said, "Xiaojin, you see that you have done a good job in fishing ground and vegetable field. You have also invited people. If you don''t want to get Jinchun to do something with you."


    Since Li Jin invited them to work, the whole village admired them.


    In particular, one day after Shangui told his daughter-in-law about his salary, Shangui''s daughter-in-law let out the news about his salary, which immediately caused a sensation in the whole village.It''s not strange that you can take it for more than two thousand five months at home.


    Some people have already secretly asked Yang Xiuzhu whether they would recruit people.


    Yang Xiuzhu is very professional in this aspect, and all of them refuse for Li Jin. With their current lineup, they really don''t need so many people, so these people are always paying attention to Li Jin, just waiting for the chance to come forward.


    "Hey, what''s the advantage of that?" Zheng Mei is a man with a broken mouth. She usually talks about Xiao Yuru. Li Jin is also temporarily up a tease her heart, so casually said.


    "Well Whatever you want! " But who knows Li Jin this words a export, this Zheng Mei is to wriggle to take on.


    Li Jin was stunned, then said with a smile, "really?"


    "That''s not true!" Zheng Mei said it, but she was not shy. She said in a soft voice, "I''ve heard that you''re big..."


    Damn it!


    Li Jin almost cursed when he heard it. This must have come from ye Qiao again.


    "My sister-in-law hasn''t touched a man for a long time, if you want to!" A woman of Zheng Mei''s age was a tiger wolf. Originally, Zheng Mei''s husband was away all the year round and didn''t spend many days at home all the year round, so she was widowed.


    How can women of this age endure such a long night? Li Jin is often their prince charming at night.


    Therefore, being teased by Li Jin, Zheng Mei is not calm.


    Li Jin couldn''t help laughing and said softly, "since sister-in-law Mei has said that, I must give Jinchun a job. In this way, you can call him out immediately, and I''ll assign him work as soon as he wants. "


    As soon as Zheng Mei heard this, she was overjoyed. She was afraid that Li Jin would repent. She quickly went into the room and yelled, "Jin Chun Come out quickly, Xiao Jin is looking for you to talk about work! "

 Chapter 70

    Li Jinchun came out of his home. He was a young man with glasses. He looked different from other villagers, with a gentle breath.


    "Into the spring!" Li Jinchun is one year older than Li Jin, but he grew up in the same group.


    "Xiaojin." Li Jinchun replied, saying hello.


    Li Jin gave a smile and then handed over a cigarette. Li Jinchun waved his hand to show that he would not smoke.


    Li Jin will smoke to stretch back, and then said: "into the spring, back so long, not ready to go out."


    Li Jinchun shook his head and said, "I haven''t planned yet."


    Li Jin squatted down and said slowly, "there are not many people studying in our village, and there are few people who can go to high school. You enter the spring is a special case, high school graduation, like me High school has been kicked out. "


    Perhaps there is also some exclamation, into the spring rare place head said: "yes! But what''s the use of that! "


    Li Jin gave a smile, and then said seriously: "in spring, it''s like this. I used to open a fishing ground and vegetable field. Now I want to open a feed factory to make feed from the vegetables that I don''t want in the vegetable field. You know that most people can''t operate these machines, so I''d like you to do it


    When Jin Chun was stunned, Li Jin contracted a large area of the back mountain of his home. Of course, he knew that not only that, but also he knew about Li Jin''s invitation. He didn''t expect that Li Jin would find himself.


    "I think you know better than anyone else that people leave their hometown, otherwise you would not stay at home for so long. Although I, Li Jin, am a jerk. I saw that I had done well in the city in the past two years, but in fact I suffered more than anyone else. It''s not easy to go home. I want to have a good try, but I don''t believe it. I can''t be a rich family with green waters and green mountains! "


    Li Jin''s eyes flashed a ray of light, looking very energetic.


    Jin Chun hesitated for a moment and said, "I heard that your fishing ground and vegetable land are very good. But Feed is a big industry in our town. In addition to benefiting feed factories, there are many other small and medium-sized factories in our town. It''s hard to kill them in this way! "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "don''t worry, as long as you are willing to come, I can let you see different feed."


    Li Jin has great confidence in this. Experiments with pheasants and wild boars have proved that the delicacy contained in those dishes can be passed on. Of course, there will be a discount after passing on, but that is enough for making feed.


    Jin Chun pondered for a while, and then said, "that''s OK."


    Li Jin clapped his hands and said with a smile, "I''m not polite to you. I''ll tell you the truth. Now, I''ll recruit you to feed factory. There are two machines in it. One is pig feed machine and the other is fish feed machine. If our drinks sell well in the future, we will increase our manpower. Don''t worry. No matter how many people are added, how about the management of the feed factory


    As a small leader who has been in the city for two years, Li Jin is very good at painting cakes.


    In this way, the spring is really exciting.


    Li Jin took Jin Chun to his home, pondered for a while, and said: "yesterday, I started to ask them to collect the vegetables they didn''t want in the vegetable field. We have to match the feed. Generally speaking, pig feed is mixed with corn, sorghum, rice and so on


    The room is already full of vegetables that have been removed. Yang Xiuzhu asked them to remove them and then wash them with water.


    "In this way, let''s try it first, and then match the proportion of each raw material. If the ratio is right, then we''ll start purchasing raw materials. " In fact, Li Jin still has a problem in mind, which is about the ingredients contained in those dishes. The ratio is a big problem.


    The state he wants is that the pigs that eat his own feed are better than ordinary pork and grow a little faster. In this way, you must match them correctly, so that you can not only save your special delicious raw materials, but also make your feed competitive.


    It''s true that Jin Chun nodded, and then they began to work.


    For the time being, the dishes are available. Other kinds of corn can also be used for the time being. The two begin to distribute them in proportion.


    At the beginning, Li Jin was allocated according to the ratio of ten to one.


    This also thanks to the consciousness of Li Jin, who has a keen judgment on these. After three days of exploration, Li Jin finally matched the two ingredients.


    One is a ten to one high-grade feed. This drink has an immune effect on some pigs, and the ingredients are relatively large. Of course, Li Jin doesn''t prepare much for production.


    The other is the normal ratio, 20:1, which is suitable for mass production.


    Finally, in order to confirm, Li Jin specially took the feed to Zheng Mei''s pig to have a try, and surprisingly found that with this feed, the pig really grew faster than usual.


    Even to be more accurate, they measure the weight of pigs once a day.


    In just three days, pigs fed this kind of feed grew about seven Jin. Li Jin and Jin Chun are surprised. They have checked on the Internet specially. The growth of normal feed pigs in a day is about three or four kilograms. On average, Li Jin''s feed is almost double that of other normal feeds.This time, saw the magic into the spring, immediately have great confidence.


    After weighing the scales, Li Jin said to Jinchun with a smile, "Jinchun, now you have confidence."


    Jin Chun naturally knew that Li Jin''s dishes were delicious, and vaguely understood that it was probably the reason for the dishes. He immediately exclaimed, "it''s incredible! If we put our feed on the market, it will be very popular. "


    Li Jin laughed, then nodded and said, "that''s right, our feed is sure to be popular."


    At this time, Li Fujun has also built the canopy. After paying the wages, Li Jin followed up with Chun and directly moved the machine to the shed.


    Now that the experiment has been completed, the next step is to purchase raw materials.


    Li Jin almost doesn''t care about the vegetable fields and fishing grounds these days. Anyway, there are people who manage them, but he doesn''t have to watch them. What he had to do every day was to see which dish had been replanted, and then he went to cast a curse.


    Moreover, Qi Yu has installed more fry. Obviously, after Li Jin''s last miracle, Qi Yu has great confidence in Li Jin''s fish.


    "You''ve all worked out the ratio, and that''s the matter of buying raw materials." Yang Xiuzhu plays a very good role here, and gives them a lot of good opinions from time to time. Now that things here are about to be settled, I can''t help but feel a little happy.


    "We need not worry about the most important raw materials for the time being. Now the most important ones are other raw materials, such as corn and soybeans." Li Jin said with a frown.


    "Go to Wucun!" "Wu Village heard that there are many people planting corn. We can go and have a look."

 Chapter 71

    Wucun, in fact, is about five miles away from the town. People here used to like to grow corn. Later, because Lihao feed factory led the rise of a large number of feed factories in the town, people in this village simply did not grow anything and only planted corn.


    Even in order to be available all year round, people in this village have learned the technique of greenhouse planting. Obviously, this has also led to the development of the village. Wu village has become a decent village in this town which was not rich.


    He drove a tricycle into Wucun directly, which is quite different from other villages. Wucun has already built a road, and it''s still a two lane road. All this is because they have a lot of vehicles in and out, so they have built a road.


    Li Jin couldn''t help nodding his head and yelled, "let''s try to get our village on the road this year!"


    Jin Chun was stunned, then nodded and said, "that''s the best! When we went to school, the students in Wucun loved to show off. There''s no way. They are richer than us! "


    In fact, there is a reason why Meihe village is poor. After all, it is far away from the town and surrounded by mountains. The roads are very winding and steep. The only thing that can be regarded as a big river.


    Li Jin, with a smile, used to beat many students in Wucun when he was at school in the town. With Li Jin''s temperament, if anyone dares to show off in front of him, there will be only one end, waiting to be beaten.


    As soon as I got to Wucun, I found that all the fields here were pure corn. Whether it''s a field or a vegetable field, it''s corn. Looking at the past in this way, it is magnificent.


    Li Jin found a place to stop the car, and then said: "strange, now is the time to collect corn, how so much corn seems to be confiscated."


    Jinchun also has a puzzled look on his face. "Yes, now the good feed business is good, and he will vigorously purchase corn."


    As they walked, they were puzzled. At this moment, they suddenly saw a young woman in a corn field, with a sad face, picking corn there.


    This young woman is only about 30 years old. She looks pretty good. The most important thing is her figure. On the whole, it''s still very pleasant.


    "This sister-in-law..." Li Jin quickly went to say hello, "how can you confiscate all your corn?"


    The young woman looked back at them and said feebly, "close? Who did you sell it to? Now the price is very low. We don''t want to sell it. We have no choice but to put it here first. "


    Low price?


    Li Jin frowned and said, "how low is the price?"


    "No matter how low you say it is, it was 1800 tons last year. This year, the people in the good feed factory said that they could only give 1200 tons!" The young woman looked at some angry, this gas chest that great double peak beat more fierce.


    1800 and down to 1200, which directly dropped 600 yuan!


    Li Jin and Jin Chun are in a daze. The price is too low.


    "You didn''t sign a contract with Lihao feed factory. You should be able to sell it to other feed factories." Li Jin asked, puzzled.


    "What''s the use!" The young woman shook her head. "They all agreed. They won''t buy more than 1200 kg."


    "I''ll take it!" But Li Jin laughed. He said he didn''t know if it was good to buy corn here. He didn''t expect it to be so smooth.


    "You buy it?" Young woman Leng for a while, suspiciously looking at Li Jin said: "you are also open feed factory?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "little sister-in-law, you don''t care what we use for. Last year''s price was 181 tons, right? That''s fine. I''ll take it at last year''s price


    As soon as the young woman heard this, she opened her eyebrows and eyes, all smiling, "how much do you charge?"


    Li Jin asked, "how many are there in your family?"


    "This crop is about five tons." The young woman calculated carefully and then replied.


    "That''s fine!" Li Jin waved his big hand and said, "I''ll take all of them!"


    The young woman immediately took Li Jin as a big boss and quickly said, "well, I''ll sell it to you at last year''s price."


    Li Jin nodded, and then said: "I see you still confiscate these corn. In this way, I''ll give you three thousand deposit first. If you collect all the corn one day and transport it to weigh it, I''ll pay you the whole money."


    Said, Li Jin also by the way to his address and mobile phone number together to the past.


    The young woman is very happy with 3000 yuan. It''s refreshing to do business with such a young man. After a look, she gives 3000 yuan as a deposit, which is much better than that of Lihao feed factory.


    "Good, good!" The young woman counted the money and said happily, "I asked someone to help me pick the corn. It should be ready tomorrow. At that time, I''ll send a car to you for weighing! Oh, forget to introduce myself. My name is Wu Fen


    Li Jin nodded and said goodbye to Wu Fen.


    I didn''t expect that this matter would be settled in such a simple way. After all, thanks to Lihao feed factory. The feed factory must have united with the feed factory in the town to keep down the price, so that the corn of those people in Wucun could not be sold."Well, the corn is done. We have to get some rice bran or something. As soon as we have everything, we can start to work! " Li Jin is very confident and says to Jin Chun who is sitting on his tricycle.


    Li Jinchun is also a smile, "rice bran this thing is easy to find, we have the village."


    Things like feed can''t all be made of corn. Generally speaking, the proportion of corn as the main source of nutrition is less than 50%.


    So they went back to Meihe village again, and as soon as they entered the village, they cried out: "buy rice bran, fifty cents a catty Buy Rice Bran... "


    They yelled in turn and soon attracted a large number of people.


    "Xiaojin, you really take rice bran!" Immediately a man came up and asked.


    "Take it!" Li Jin, with a smile, wisely handed over a cigarette and said, "if you want to sell it, you can take it to my home. It''s 50 cents a catty. If there are more, I''ll drive three rounds to load it! "


    As soon as the man heard this, he was immediately overjoyed and said, "that''s very kind of you. I have hundreds of Jin of rice bran in my house. I''m worried that there''s no place to put it. In this way, I''ll get it right away! "


    Li Jin yelled, "OK! Uncle Yi, just pack up. I''ll let Jin Chun ride three wheels later! "


    As soon as they heard that, other people immediately went home to prepare rice bran.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "go home. Later, you and I will drive a tricycle to help them transport rice bran. "


    When Jin Chun saw the good situation, he was also very motivated. He immediately nodded and said, "good!"


    They went home in a hurry, and Li Jin released the tricycle. Just today, Jingshan lake had a rest. They didn''t go to work.


    Li Jin roared a voice, hurriedly will mountain expensive they several people called to the side.


    "Shangui, hurry to collect rice bran from your family. A car and a man, hurry up!" Li Jin kept giving orders there.

 Chapter 72

    Yang Xiuzhu watched Li Jin move a table out, and then said to her in a hurry: "come on, wait for a lot of people to come and sell rice bran. I''ll weigh them with Sanbao. You can count and count."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw that someone had already come here carrying rice bran.


    Li Jin quickly took out the weigher, and then said to Sanbao, "brother Sanbao, wait for you to help carry the chaff to the newly built Tin House."


    Sanbao vaguely knew that Li Jin was going to open a feed factory, so he agreed very readily.


    At this time, the first person to sell rice bran also arrived.


    "Uncle Deming, I''m tired!" Li Jin said with a smile that he would hand over a cigarette.


    Deming looked at it only for more than 40 years. Hearing it, he said with a smile, "what are you tired of? It''s all from your own family. If it doesn''t come out again, it will get moldy. I heard you call to collect chaff. That''s why I chose. Xiao Jin, how many kilos do you weigh? "


    Li Jin, with a smile, immediately weighed the two baskets of rice bran, and then picked up Deming''s wife and said, "Uncle Deming, it''s 153 Jin in all!"


    Yang Xiuzhu quickly wrote it down. Li Jin asked, "is it all here?"


    Deming scratched his head and said, "there are still some at home. If you wait for me, I''ll pick them right away."


    Mountain expensive this time just drove three rounds to come over, Li Jin quickly said: "Deming uncle, don''t pick, directly let mountain expensive elder brother take you to install to go!"


    Deming is also not polite, directly jumped into the tricycle, followed the mountain expensive to load rice bran.


    As soon as they left, a few people came back carrying things.


    Li Jin waved his hand and said, "work!"


    Then, more people appeared carrying rice bran. There are so many rice brans in the mountains.


    "Uncle Tianming, the total is 680 Jin, the total is 340 yuan!" Yang Xiuzhu has to give them money while calculating.


    The people who took the money looked excited.


    Rice bran has always been a big problem. It''s OK to raise pigs at home. If you don''t raise pigs at home, rice bran can''t be used at all. So Li Jin really solved a big problem for them.


    Before long, half of the village had already sold rice bran to Li Jin.


    Shangui and Jinchun go round and round without living in the village.


    By evening, they had collected a lot of rice bran.


    When Yang Xiuzhu sent out the last sum of money, they were finally relieved.


    The last one was Lao Huang, who put away 200 yuan and happily said to Li Jin, "Xiao Jin, will you still take rice bran in the future?"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "close!"


    "That''s good!" Old uncle Huang showed his yellow teeth and left happily.


    Li Jinyi sat there and said, "how much? How many tons of rice bran have you collected? "


    Yang Xiuzhu gave him a white look, and then said, "today we have collected 13 tons of rice bran."


    As soon as Li Jin patted his thigh, he burst out laughing and said, "well, with these raw materials, we can start."


    Jin Chun was also excited. He rubbed his hands and said, "OK, I will go to work tomorrow."


    In the early morning of the next day, Wu Fen rented a car and directly sent the remaining corn to him.


    With the raw materials, there was a roar in Meihe town. Li Jinchun arrived at the iron shed of several hundred square meters early and began his new day''s work.


    Li Jin also got up very early, and then began to cooperate with Li Jinchun.


    The machine worked very well, and soon the first batch of feed was made, all round, but now it''s wet. Li Jin quickly asked them to help, and then cleared out a piece of open space to dry.


    The fishing time has been reasonably arranged on the other side of the current fishing ground. They don''t have to fight every day, three times a week, every time. No matter how many holes and blessed places there are, they can''t digest them. And Li Jin also knows that you can''t disturb fish every day, otherwise it won''t grow well. So they have a lot of time.


    "Xiaojin, although the feed has been made, how to sell it is a problem!" Shangui said with a sad face.


    "Don''t worry, if we really want to launch this quality feed, we won''t worry about nobody." Li Jin laughed and said, "I''ll go to the town. Since the feed factory has been set up, I have to go through the formalities."


    After calling Liu Zhibai, Li Jin went directly to the town.


    Beside the bridge, Liu Zhibai came out to meet Li Jin.


    Li Jin took a look at Liu Zhibai, and all of a sudden he laughed.


    Liu Zhibai was puzzled by his smile and said, "what do you mean? I haven''t invited me to your village as a guest since I''ve been here for a long time. The fish in your village are very famous. "


    Li Jin was stunned, but he immediately explained, "this is quite different from what I saw in the city before. Before, the skin was as tender as tofu. Now, it''s quite dark! "


    With a faint smile, Liu Zhibai shook his head and said, "No. These days, I went to every village to find out. I used to know that our town was poor, but I didn''t expect that the poor still surprised me! "Li Jin said with a smile, "that''s not true. At least there are several villages that are good."


    Zhibai shook his head and said, "what can I do for you today? Oh, by the way, I forgot to give you the documents of the fishing ground and vegetable field you opened last time. "


    With that, Liu Zhibai led Li Jin into his office.


    "Mayor Liu, I have another thing to do this time. I''ve opened a new feed factory, so I''d like you to go through the formalities for me. " Li Jin didn''t show off any more, so he said immediately.


    Liu Zhibai was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect Li Jin to open another feed factory.


    "It''s a small matter to get a certificate. I can do it for you. But Are you sure it''s useful to open a feed factory here? Lihao feed factory is a big brand not only in the town, but also in Yuezhou! "


    Li Jin nodded, "I understand this, but I am confident that the quality is better than theirs."


    Liu Zhibai didn''t say much. Then he took out the certificate and said, "OK, I''ll do it for you. Take these first. They are all the documents of your fishing ground and vegetable field. "


    Li Jin, with a smile, put away these things.


    "Come and see the latest issue of South China food magazine!" After sitting down, Liu Zhibai directly handed Li Jin a color magazine.


    South China cuisine?


    Li Jin a stay, this is not the magazine where Su Yan? Since Su Yan left, he forgot about it.


    "Look, the food magazine inside introduced you to Meihe village with six P''s, and the editor in chief praised the food in your village, focusing on fish and vegetables..."


    Liu Zhibai opens the book and selects the key points for Li Jin.


    Paradise Meihe village!


    The title is just these words, which directly points out the place.


    After a detailed introduction of Li Hejin village in the form of a mirror, we can see the whole place.


    And then explain it in words. Between the lines are praises for Meihe village.

 Chapter 73

    Li Jin watched with relish there. He only thought Su Yan was really a good writer. How could he praise himself so much, but he was not embarrassed at all.


    "Even you are willing to invite me to your place, chief editor Su Yan. Why haven''t I been here for so long?" Liu Zhibai looked at Li Jin''s serious appearance, but he was a little resentful.


    Li Jin laughed, then closed the magazine and said, "it''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day. It''s today! Come on, please come to our place. You see what chief editor Su Yan said here. He said that the dishes made by my sister-in-law Yuru are simple and charming, but ordinary but extraordinary. That''s very kind of you


    Li Jin slapped his thigh and said, "go on, today I''ll show you the craftsmanship of sister-in-law Yuru."


    Liu Zhibai looked at him curiously and said, "what did your sister-in-law do? I''ll have to try that! "


    They went straight out of town.


    "In my car or in your car?" Liu Zhibai looks at Li Jin and deliberately asks. Li Jin took a look at her car. Well, it''s not very public. It''s an ordinary Toyota.


    "Take mine. It''s not easy to drive on the mountain road. It''s better for my three rounds." Li Jin almost did not want to return such a sentence.


    Liu Zhibai smiles a little, and then sits on Li Jin''s tricycle.


    The cadres who were there were stunned when they saw that the mayor abandoned the car and got on the third wheel.


    Especially the guard, his eyes became straight when he looked at Li Jin. He firmly remembered his appearance. This is a man who can let the mayor ride a tricycle. He can''t offend him in the future.


    Li Jin turned around and asked, "have you settled down?"


    Liu Zhibai nodded, then Li Jin started the tricycle, crossed the bridge and went straight to Meihe village.


    After the bridge, there is a mountain road without cement.


    Li Jin tried his best to ride more smoothly. Then he turned to Liu Zhibai and said, "sit down. It''s really hard to go here."


    Liu Zhibai nodded, and then asked: "the road here is like this, isn''t it repaired?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "Xiu? Who cares! Basically, poor villages go down this road. Meihe took a turn at our village and went to our village. Ten miles down the river, our village is not only blocked by roads, but also beyond the scope of our state crossing. Who cares about these three areas


    Liu Zhibai sighed, but she also understood these things.


    Since ancient times, it has always been the corner of a place that is easy to be ignored. Unfortunately, the town she manages now is just like this. Meihe village is the corner of the corner.


    "It''s really hard to take this road. Now the country is vigorously promoting infrastructure construction. I''d like to apply to it. At least it''s a main road. I think it can be repaired."


    Liu Zhibai thought about it, then nodded.


    Li Jin grinned and said, "I wish I could! This is the road. It''s about ten miles down the river to the entrance of our village, and then it turns to our village. "


    After turning into the village, it turns out again. The Meihe River actually turns around here.


    Looking at the scenery here, Liu Zhibai couldn''t help exclaiming: "in fact, the scenery of your village is very good. Unfortunately, if the traffic is good, maybe you can develop some tourism resources!"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "that''s not true. Our village has good mountains and good water. If those city dwellers come here, they can''t call it heaven."


    Liu Zhibai smiles again. Half of this is that he feels good about himself. The other half, Liu Zhibai also thinks it''s very good here.


    Bumpy all the way, soon arrived at Li Jin''s home.


    Yang Xiuzhu, they are all gone. It seems that they have gone back. But the pig feed machine is still ringing there, and Jinchun is still working there.


    "Ah Liu Zhibai came down from the third wheel, but he didn''t know whether it was because he had been sitting for a long time that he felt a little sore. His legs trembled and almost didn''t stand firm.


    Li Jin''s eyes were quick, and he helped her.


    All of a sudden, I smell a delicate fragrance, refreshing.


    Li Jin quickly helped her into his home and said, "come on, you lie in bed. It must be that the road is too shock, and then the car''s shockproof performance is not good, so you feel a little sore. I''ll give you a massage. It''ll be all right soon. "


    Liu Zhibai was stunned. Suddenly, he looked at Li Jin in a funny way and said, "can you massage me?"


    Li Jin''s reaction seems to be a bit inappropriate, but he is thick skinned. He said with a smile, "don''t worry. He won''t take advantage of you."


    On the contrary, Liu Zhibai looked at him cheerfully and said, "I''m such an old unmarried young woman, what''s the advantage to take."


    Li Jin went to clean up the bed, then motioned to her to lie down and said, "you are such a beautiful young unmarried girl. She wants to take advantage of it. Come on... "


    Liu Zhibai is not polite, so he just lies down.


    But Li Jin''s eyes straightened when he lay down. It turned out that Liu Zhibai was right opposite to him. He could see the scenery under Liu Zhibai''s little suit when he bent over.This makes Li Jin reluctant to move away in an instant. There''s no way. Liu Zhibai is really beautiful. With a little light, Li Jin can''t move his eyes.


    "Have you had enough?" Liu Zhibai didn''t know that Li Jinzheng was looking at him. Seeing that he was still in a daze, he found that he was gone.


    Originally, she still wanted to dodge, but when she saw Li Jin, she suddenly didn''t cover her up. Instead, she asked politely.


    Li Jin was a little embarrassed. He immediately laughed, took back his eyes and said, "this That''s beautiful! "


    Liu Zhibai couldn''t laugh or cry. How could anyone come back like this.


    Fortunately, Li Jin immediately said, "you''re not lying right. You should be lying the other way around..."


    When Liu Zhibai thought about it, it seemed that it was really like this, and he quickly reversed it.


    Li Jin immediately sat beside the bed and began to massage Liu Zhibai.


    Li Jin''s body has a strong man breath, Liu Zhibai a smell will feel confused.


    This kind of breath, let her feel infatuated.


    "Comfortable!" At the same time, on Li Jin''s hand, the meaning of relieving muscles was constantly conveyed, which made Liu Zhibai exclaim: "how can you massage?"


    Li Jin laughs. Of course, he can''t massage, but he can use aura flexibly. He can concentrate aura in his hands. By connecting his hands with muscles, he can relieve muscle fatigue and achieve this effect.


    "Yes, more comfortable than the professional masseuse in the city!" Liu Zhibai couldn''t help sighing. She has been in the town for some days. She has been running around every village these days. She is not as comfortable as she was in the city before.


    Therefore, Li Jin''s massage made her feel extra comfortable. She could not help but miss her previous life.


    But at this time, Liu Zhibai''s mobile phone suddenly rang.

 Chapter 74

    "Mayor Liu, I''m he Xianglan. Yes, that''s where you came to see the pig farm a few days ago! "


    Over the phone, a woman''s voice said in a hurry.


    Liu Zhibai quickly sat up and asked, "I remember. What happened? "


    Li Jin also stopped, and then looked at Liu Zhibai thoughtfully.


    "Well, I have a dozen pigs at home? This is about to be sold, but the pig is sick! I''ve called the veterinarian here several times these days to help me look at the pigs, but there''s nothing I can do. I have no choice but to look for you! "


    The voice of the woman over there is very helpless. Obviously, the dozen pigs are very important to her.


    "OK, I''ll be right here!" Liu Zhibai didn''t even think about it. He just got out of bed and left.


    Li Jinmei frowned and said, "why don''t you take me with you?"


    Liu Zhibai looked back at him and said, "what are you going to do? You''re not a veterinarian."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I know a lot of things. I really learned a few skills of veterinarians."


    Liu Zhibai thinks that Li Jin seems to be evil. She just didn''t drive here and had to borrow his tricycle. She waved her hand and said, "OK, you can go with me."


    Huangbai village, this is a village in the upper reaches of the river. Li Jin rode three wheels and took Liu Zhibai to Huangbai village. Liu Zhibai pointed to the road and let Li Jin drive to his destination.


    "Dead!" As soon as I got to the village, I heard someone shouting there. Then I saw many villagers gathered together, and a man inside yelled.


    Liu Zhibai didn''t care that Li Jin''s car hadn''t stopped, so he jumped down from the top, and then separated the villagers and went in directly.


    Liu Zhibai came here to find out, so the villagers all knew the beautiful young mayor and quickly gave her way.


    "Mayor Liu!" There was a woman who saw Liu Zhibai coming and immediately went up there and cried, "Mayor Liu, what did you say I did. I''m almost out of the market, but I''m dead! "


    Liu Zhibai comforted her for a while, and then said to a white coat that was still observing the dead pig: "Xiao Zhang, how about it?"


    Xiao Zhang is from the town''s health station and a veterinarian. Liu Zhibai called him to come when he was on the road just now.


    Xiao Zhang shook his head and said, "this pig is dead. It looks like It''s like something''s wrong. "


    "What''s wrong?" Liu Zhibai asked quickly.


    Xiao Zhang shook his head to show that he couldn''t see it.


    He Xianglan, the woman, was nervous when she saw Xiao Zhang''s expression. "Mayor Liu, these ten pigs are all piglets I borrowed more than 20000 yuan to buy. It''s not easy to raise them so big. If they all die, what shall I do? "


    The onlookers also talked there.


    But Xiao Zhang said with disdain, "it''s more than 20000 yuan. There''s nothing we can do about it! Mayor Liu, let''s go back. It can''t be solved. "


    He Xianglan was stunned and quickly said, "Dr. Zhang, please help me to have a look. I rely on them all."


    Xiao Zhang said impatiently, "look, what''s good? If you die, you''ll die. I didn''t kill them. Besides, I haven''t got any money yet


    Liu Zhi frowned and was about to get angry.


    But seeing Li Jin squeeze in from the outside, he immediately gets angry when he hears this sentence, "what do you mean? You''re a veterinarian in town. Isn''t there a salary for you in town? If a veterinarian doesn''t take good care of pigs, cattle, sheep and horses, can he hide in bed every day to see a doctor for himself? "


    Li Jin''s words spoke out the aspirations of these villagers, and they immediately cheered one by one.


    Xiao Zhang didn''t expect anyone to tear down their own desk. Suddenly, it was a red face. He glared at Li Jin and said, "you... How can you swear! "


    Li Jin said: "I scolded you. What''s the matter! I ask you, did you do that. You want money. You want money. Why don''t you rob it? "


    When Xiao Zhang was scolded by Li Jin, he was suddenly green and white. But Li Jin looked tall and powerful, which made Xiao Zhang dare not act rashly. He had to point at the dead pig and scold him back and say, "are you a veterinarian or am I a veterinarian? How can I treat the disease? If you have the ability, come


    Li Jin said with a scornful smile: "I Pooh! A veterinarian is happy to challenge an ordinary person, but I''m really going to show you! "


    Everyone was in a daze, and this turning point had not yet been reflected.


    Xiao Zhang was also stunned, but he soon laughed and said, "are you going to cure me? If you can cure me, I''ll call you grandfather! "


    Liu Zhibai was stunned, but she didn''t make a sound. Li Jin had always felt evil since he knew him. Just today, let''s see how evil he really is. Anyway, he has no way to do it now. Let''s make a dead horse a living horse doctor.


    "Big brother, can you do it?" He Xianglan is a woman in her thirties. She should be a beautiful young woman, but she seems a little black because of her work.It''s just that it looks good and has a big chest.


    "Sister in law, you can''t talk nonsense. How can anyone ask a big man if he can do it? That must be OK! " Li Jin laughed and then yelled.


    This sentence won the hearts of the male villagers, and they burst into laughter.


    "You''re right, brother. A man can do it!"


    "Xianglan, don''t be your husband who has been working outside for a long time and hasn''t seen a man. When you see someone, you ask them if they are OK."


    ¡­¡­


    There was no reason for the village man to be wild, and he immediately blushed at Liu Zhibai. After all, she hasn''t been used to the rough customs here since she came here for a short time.


    Just now, the villager cried and said, "why don''t you look at these women scornfully. Don''t talk about it. When you wash clothes in the morning, your wife doesn''t talk about what you can''t do. Talk to me about it


    "Ha ha..." The crowd burst into laughter, pointing to a middle-aged man who just said the most happily, with a banter on his face.


    Li Jin laughed, then pointed to Xiao Zhang and said, "come on, I''ll show you what a man can do today."


    I don''t know if those words just played a role. He Xianglan was so confident that he quickly led Li Jin to her pigsty.


    I saw a dozen pigs lying in the pigsty. They all looked listless. They were obviously ill.


    "How''s it going?" Liu Zhibai went over and asked softly.


    "How''s it going? If he wants to know, I''ve been working in vain these years! " Seeing that Li Jin didn''t speak, Xiao Zhang immediately said with pride.


    Li Jin glanced at him and said, "I''ll go in and have a look!"

 Chapter 75

    When he opened the door of the pigsty, Li Jin went in from the outside, ignoring the stink in the pigsty.


    Li Jin goes to a pig and squats down.


    This pig is nearly 200 Jin. It should be not far away from the slaughter, but now it is powerless to look at Li Jin, and there is no movement.


    Li Jin is very ill. Besides, he is very ill.


    "Well, is that ok?" Xiao Zhang was still making sarcastic remarks there. Obviously, he was very resentful of Li Jingang when he just came out and said, "if you can''t, you''ll be less shameful there!"


    "Xiao Zhang!" These words did not enrage Li Jin, but Liu Zhibai.


    She suddenly turned back and scolded Xiao Zhang, "how do you talk and do things? Li Jin works here. What sarcastic remarks do you make here? "


    When Liu Zhibai said this, Xiao Zhang did not dare to speak, but he still looked at Li Jin with a look of schadenfreude.


    I really think that my veterinarian is working in vain. It''s useless to see a pig that can''t live!


    "When did the pig feed?" Li Jin looked left and right, then raised his head and asked he Xianglan.


    He Xianglan immediately replied, "I fed you in the morning, and in the afternoon I won''t eat it. "


    Won''t eat?


    Li Jin thought about it, and then said, "do you have any pig food at home? Come on, remember, it''s pig food without any feed


    He Xianglan immediately nodded and said, "yes, I''ll bring a bucket right away."


    With that, he Xianglan left in a hurry.


    Li Jin came out from the inside and went out directly.


    "Where are you going?" Liu Zhibai was stunned and didn''t understand what Li Jin was going to do.


    "I must have run away if I can''t cure it!" Xiao Zhang couldn''t help but sneer.


    Li Jin ignored them at all, ran to his tricycle quickly, and then took a bag directly from inside. Look at the way he carries it, it seems that it''s not light.


    "What is it?" Liu Zhi asked the white fox suspiciously.


    "Here comes the pig food!" He Xianglan came back in a hurry with a big bucket of hot pig food in her hand.


    Li Jin quickly brought the pig food there, and then put several large spoons in the pig''s grains with a spoon.


    Finally, he opened the bag again and poured something into it.


    "Feed?" This is recognized by everyone. Isn''t this granular feed.


    "It''s so funny that I have to take feed to make medicine!" Xiao Zhang laughs and points at Li Jin. There he looks sarcastic.


    The villagers also feel confused. The more the young man looks at it, the more unreliable he is. What he said just now is very good, but now he''s getting a bit of a bully. Had it not been for the mayor to come with him, I''m afraid some righteous men would have gone up to fight Li Jin.


    This is a charlatan!


    "Brother, this Is that possible? " He Xianglan also suspicious, quickly said to Li Jin.


    Looking at Li Jin, she nodded


    Then Li Jin went in and pressed the pig''s head.


    The pig took a look at Li Jin and stood up wobbly. Then he followed Li Jin''s idea and approached the pig food.


    This


    Everyone was surprised that the pig was so obedient.


    The pig swayed to the pig''s food and began to eat.


    Anyone can see that the pig''s spirit is not good, see that pig food is a face of boredom.


    But the pig just had a bite, but then suddenly called, and then accelerated the speed of eating, just for a moment, I saw the pig eating like chicken blood.


    What''s going on?


    Everyone was at a loss. They couldn''t understand the mystery here.


    Only Li Jin shook his hand in secret and succeeded!


    That pig must have never heard of eating such delicious pig food, so he was so impatient for his own pig feed.


    "Big brother, you What are you giving to the pig? " He Xianglan is also puzzled and asks Li Jin.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "you will know when this pig is finished."


    Before long, the pig had finished all the pig food. The pig was sweating all over, as if it had just been steamed in a sauna.


    But anyone can see that the pig''s spirit is much better now. Although he is still very weak, his eyes are not as turbid and weak as they were just now.


    "This All right? " Liu Zhibai''s heart was shocked, and naturally she could see it.


    "Almost!" Li Jin laughed and said, "but it''s not that easy. It should be ready by tomorrow morning."


    "This..." When he Xianglan heard this, she was shocked. She grabbed Li Jin''s hand gratefully and said, "brother, thank you very much."Li Jin shook his head and said, "don''t thank me. Here, feed other pigs with this kind of thing."


    He Xianglan immediately took over the feed that was not much left, and asked urgently: "brother, where did you buy this thing? Is it pig medicine? "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "it''s not from where I bought it. It''s my feed. It''s just feed, not medicine. "


    "What a wonderful feed He Xianglan exclaimed, and after a careful smell, it turned out to be a burst of fragrance, "big brother, how much is your feed per ton? Buy me


    Li Jin came here with Liu Zhibai this time. He didn''t expect that he was right. When he heard this, he said, "I haven''t set a price for this feed yet. If you want to buy it, you can call me." With that, Li Jin reported his phone number to he Xianglan.


    He Xianglan quickly wrote it down.


    "Sister in law, this kind of feed may be more expensive. If you feed it to pigs, we have another feed. Pigs fed with our feed are definitely much better than ordinary feed! "


    Li Jin patted his chest and said boldly.


    "Good!" He Xianglan almost did not have any consideration, immediately said: "I''ll order 100 Jin with you to try."


    Five hundred jin, of course, is not much, but Li Jin didn''t dislike it at all. It''s to give himself a face to try.


    So Li Jin immediately said, "OK, I''ll send it to you tomorrow."


    When he said that, many people immediately said, "I want to buy it too..."


    It turns out that many people in this village have raised a few pigs more or less. When they saw that Li Jin cured the sick pigs with feed, they were all excited and asked to order feed one after another.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "in this way, the order will be registered with sister-in-law he, and I will send it tomorrow."


    For a time, those people went to he Xianglan to register. Anyway, they just wanted to be fresh and have a look at the situation.


    He Xianglan yelled, "don''t worry. I''ll feed the pigs first." With that, he Xianglan immediately went to feed other pigs.


    Li Jin, however, cast his eyes on Xiao Zhang, who was already stunned.

 Chapter 76

    "Who can cure the pig just now?" Li Jin said to Xiao Zhang indifferently.


    Xiao Zhang was stunned, but immediately he said, "boy, you are lucky. Don''t show off with me!"


    Li Jin immediately narrowed his eyes and said, "good luck? Then why don''t you have the luck to cure the pig? Veterinarian, you really can only cure yourself


    Xiao Zhang flushed with anger, pointed at Li Jin and scolded: "boy, you should be careful for me. I tell you, my brother-in-law is Wang He, director of the Public Security Bureau in the town. If you dare to touch me... "


    But just now, Li Jin suddenly walked over and kicked Xiao Zhang.


    "If you don''t yell, I''ll kick your balls!"


    This, immediately aroused the anger of he Xianglan, she suddenly a fork, spat a say: "I bah, what veterinarian, really can only cure themselves.". Once you come here, it''s like inviting a Bodhisattva. When you come here, you brag and say how powerful you are. As a result I Pooh


    He Xianglan is also shrewd, otherwise her husband would not have raised so much on his own, and he would have scolded her a lot.


    "Yes, it is!"


    "A veterinarian in a veterinarian station, if it wasn''t for his brother-in-law, I think he would be a cow dung collector."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Zhang has a bad reputation in the town. Everyone knows that he has a big temper. If there is a problem with the livestock in his family, he will not come at all five or six times.


    So now when I see his bad luck, suddenly a lot of people say that he''s a good guy.


    Xiao Zhang''s face was green and white for a while. He wanted to get up and scold them, but he was firmly held down by Li Jin and couldn''t move at all.


    "Mayor Liu!" In a hurry, Xiao Zhang thought of Liu Zhibai and wanted to help her.


    But he found that Liu Zhibai didn''t seem to hear him. Instead of looking at him, he took a mobile phone and ran out as if he were answering the phone.


    "Ouch!" Li Jin is a happy, this answer what phone ah, obviously is Liu Zhibai deliberately give himself a chance to beat this guy.


    Li Jin was not a good man. Seeing that Liu Zhibai didn''t stop him, he suddenly made a great effort to step on him.


    Xiao Zhang screamed at once, and the face that was not good-looking immediately became more ugly.


    "My name is My name is... "


    After only one second, Xiao Zhang couldn''t hold on any longer and surrendered immediately.


    Li Jin released his feet and said with disdain, "hurry up, don''t delay our work."


    Xiao Zhang cried to Li Jin with a sad face: "grandfather!"


    "Ha ha!" Everyone felt that they couldn''t control their laughter at all.


    Li Jinxiao scolded: "get out of here!"


    Xiao Zhang stood up in a hurry, ignoring the others, even the dirty things on his clothes had no time to wipe, so he rode on the motorcycle and ran away.


    "It''s not against discipline, is it?" As soon as Xiao Zhang left, those people scattered.


    Li Jin rushed back to Liu Zhibai and asked with a smile.


    Liu Zhibai said blankly, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Liu Zhibai was still pretending to be a fool here, Li Jin laughed and quickly said, "it''s OK. It''s getting late. We have to go. "


    Liu Zhibai said with a smile, "OK, let''s go!"


    He Xianglan had already put the package of feed on the pig food, and when she was idle, she heard their words and quickly came over and said, "don''t go. Mayor Liu and brother Li, you''ve helped me a lot this time. If it wasn''t for you, all my pigs would die. Let''s go, let''s go to my house for dinner! "


    He Xianglan saw that the pigs were getting better, and the big stone in her heart finally fell to the ground. She was trying to persuade them to eat in her own house.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "sister he, let''s forget it. It''s too late today. Liu Zhenchang didn''t have a good rest all day. I''ll send her back first, otherwise it''s too late. As for meals, there will be opportunities in the future. "


    He Xianglan thought so, so he nodded and said, "OK, brother Li, I''ll make a statistics of the feed they want to buy this evening, and then I''ll give you the number. But let me tell you first, we used the feed from Lihao feed factory before, so they won''t order too much. "


    Li Jin nodded, which was expected.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "have you changed your feed? These pigs should be the problem of feed. If you change any feed in the middle of the way, I suggest you don''t use those feeds in the future. "


    He Xianglan was stunned, and then said: "no! The Lihao drink I just bought is a new kind of feed. It is said that it can be used before it is sold, and it can grow at least 10 jin rapidly. This... "


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I advise you not to use it. It''s not easy to use."


    With that, Li Jin waved goodbye with Liu Zhibai.


    Liu Zhibai looks at Li Jin curiously in the car. Now it''s late at night, and there are no street lights on the road. It''s a little hazy. But I don''t know why, Liu Zhibai only feels that Li Jin gives her a very safe feeling."Why don''t I take you back?" Soon, they got to the bridge, Li Jin said to Liu Zhibai.


    Liu Zhibai woke up, sighed and said, "I said I would go to your place to eat authentic food. It seems that I have no luck."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "this is not simple! When you have time, just call me and I promise to catch the freshest fish for you. "


    "It''s a deal!" Liu Zhibai laughs, a kind of small secret joy of the success of treacherous scheme.


    "All right!" Li Jin laughs, and then rides a bike to cross the bridge and take her to the gate of the town government.


    Liu Zhibai got out of the car, then turned to him and said, "don''t forget ha!"


    Li Jin, with a smile, suddenly said, "I''m sure I won''t forget it! Would you like to see a movie? "


    Liu Zhibai didn''t mean to be reserved at all. He said, "good! When are you going


    With a faint smile, Li Jin pointed to the street lamp in front of the town government and said, "when there is a cinema in our town, I will invite you to see a movie."


    Liu Zhibai''s heart suddenly moved, and then he looked at Li Jin, who was smiling at the street lamp.


    I don''t know why, at this moment, Liu Zhibai suddenly felt something. He looked at the dark road that Li Jin was going to go back to, and said faintly: "you want to send me a special movie here, then I hope to return you a piece of road light one day."


    Li Jin smile, and then said: "OK, don''t be hypocritical, I also went back. Remember my ID card problem, help me to fix it quickly


    Liu Zhibai nodded and then stood there waving to Li Jin.


    Li Jin got into the car, started the three wheels, and went straight to the dark road there.


    Not long after she left, Xiao Yuru''s phone call came again.


    Don''t look. It must be because he hasn''t been back for such a long time. He calls to see where he is.


    Li Jin smile, some people care, and have their own goals, this is life!


    [author''s digression]: recommend a book, Mu Tong''s "Xiuzhen little farmer". It''s well written and interesting. It won''t let you down.

 Chapter 77

    The car flew back to Meihe village and sped up.


    It was a little relieved to see Li Xingjin.


    He parked the car and went to Xiao Yuru''s home.


    Xiao Yuru is busy with school these days. After all, she has to be busy with everything at the beginning of school. Fortunately, there are two teachers besides her in the school, otherwise it will be even busier.


    "Yuru!" Li Jin went in and saw that Xiao Yuru had already packed up and was teaching the pillars to write there.


    "Back?" Xiao Yu such as see him come back, in the heart relaxed tone, "have not eaten yet?"? I''ve reserved food for you. "


    "Good!" Li Jin, with a smile, saw some food left on the table.


    He''s not polite either. He just goes up and eats.


    "Where did you go just now?" Xiao Yuru asked carelessly.


    "When I went to Wucun, there were some retail pig farmers, but there happened to be a pig problem, so I went to sell feed quickly." Li Jin picked up a few mouthfuls of rice in a hurry, and then he had time to answer.


    Xiao Yuru thought about it and said, "how about now?"


    "Well done!" Li Jin said with a smile, "people have already started ordering our feed. I''m going to deliver it tomorrow."


    Just now on his way back, he had already received a text message from he Xianglan, which added up to a total of about a kilo.


    Of course, these people don''t order much. Most of them are just about a hundred kilos. In fact, they just try.


    "Then I ask you, you don''t even have a packing bag. What kind of feed are you in such a hurry to make?" Xiao Yuru said angrily.


    Li Jin was stunned and then patted his head. It''s true that he didn''t buy his own packaging bag.


    Ouch!


    Li Jin couldn''t help but scold himself. He was a little anxious. He forgot all the important things.


    "Just now, I asked Shangui to buy some transparent bags in the town. Let''s use them first. If you have time, order some packing bags. Since you want to do this business, you have to do everything well. You have to give the feed a name


    Xiao Yuru continued beside him.


    Li Jin kept nodding. He was really worried about this.


    After dinner, Li Jin went directly to the iron shed. Jin Chun didn''t go back, but he was still loading fodder there.


    Li Jin went to help, packed ten bags of feed and sealed all the mouths.


    "The first business has come. Tomorrow I''ll go to Huangbai village to deliver the 1000 Jin feed. Then go to the market and order some bags. "


    Jin Chun nodded.


    The next day, Li Jin loaded the fodder on the tricycle early. Because one car was not enough, Li Jin called Shangui.


    They went straight to Wu Village, and soon they arrived at Wu village.


    As soon as he Xianglan heard that Li Jin was coming, he warmly invited them to dinner.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "sister he, we don''t have dinner for other things. Well, are the pigs all right? "


    "All right!" He Xianglan said with a happy face, "since eating the feed you gave me, my pig has been completely well, and I''m in spirits today."


    Li Jin nodded at ease, then moved the feed down and said, "sister he, these are the feeds you bought."


    When he Xianglan heard this, he quickly called other people over.


    These are all 100 Jin. Except for he Xianglan who ordered 500 Jin, all the others are 100 Jin.


    A rough man came up and asked, "how much is it for a bag?"


    I didn''t say the price yesterday, mainly because Li Jin didn''t have a bottom in his heart. Yesterday, he also went online to check the price of common feed on the market, and there was a bottom.


    Nowadays, the price of pig feed is generally more than 3000 yuan per ton. Take Lihao feed factory in this town as an example. This is the top feed factory in this town. Now the ordinary feed of Lihao feed factory is 3500 yuan per ton. If the better feed can reach 4000 yuan per ton.


    So Li Jin got a price after a comprehensive analysis. He originally priced the low concentration of 51 tons, while the high concentration of 81 tons. So he said: "our feed is divided into two kinds, one is cheaper, and the other is the kind of pig that he gave to his sister-in-law yesterday, which is more expensive. Today I brought a cheaper one. If you don''t buy it by ton, it''s 220 yuan for 100 Jin. If it''s by ton, it''s four thousand two per ton! "


    This is because Li Jin just opened, and then knew that these people are small farmers, so he wanted to give a little discount.


    But as soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned. Just now, the fire like enthusiasm immediately cooled down, and the two people who originally wanted to go up and move down their ordered feed also stopped.


    No!


    Li Jin''s heart suddenly sank, knowing that these people must be too expensive.


    "I said your feed is too expensive. It''s more expensive than the feed from Lihao feed factory." Sure enough, someone said that immediately.Li Jin nodded and said, "our feed is more expensive than theirs, but our feed is different from other people''s. It takes about four to five months for you to raise your piglets and sell them. With my feed, you can sell them in three months at most. It''s guaranteed that... "


    "In three months? What a joke At this time, I heard someone sneer outside.


    When Li Jin looked back, he immediately saw a middle-aged man parking a car there. Then he walked over and said with disdain, "this is a charlatan, isn''t it? Even if a pig grows one and a half catties a day, it''s only 135 catties, and it''s only about 178 catties when it''s on the market. Who are you fooling? What''s more, one and a half kilos of feed a day. How many feed brands can do that? You''ve been on the market for three months. Isn''t that more than two pounds a day? "


    "Manager Liang!" Those people saw the middle-aged man and said hello to him one after another.


    Manager Liang nodded with those people, and then continued: "it''s ridiculous that you dare to sell feed without understanding the market. You are very brave!"


    Li Jin can see this. Obviously, this is a person who is good for the feed factory. From the beginning, he knew that if he opened a feed factory, he would definitely touch the interests of a good feed factory, but he didn''t expect that he would be on the hook so soon.


    "It''s impossible to grow more than two catties a day?" Li Jin smile, not flustered at all, "then I would like to ask you, your company''s latest products are advertised with two kilos per day, are you doing false advertising?"


    Manager Liang was stunned. Unexpectedly, he dug a hole for himself. At the moment, he said with shame: "do you understand advertising! Besides, that''s what our company''s products can do! "


    Li Jin disdained to curl his lips, "it''s such a thing. Is it up to you? If you don''t want it, I''ll pull it back. "


    Li Jin ignored manager Liang and said to those people.


    Manager Liang said faintly, "if you buy this kind of feed, we will buy it at a favorable price in the future, but there will be no preferential price."


    This is a threat!


    So, those people shake their heads and say, "no, it''s too expensive!"


    For a moment, the atmosphere became a bit awkward.


    And manager Liang is a smirk, boy, play with me! I''ll kill you!

 Chapter 78

    But at this moment, suddenly, a voice said, "if you don''t buy it, I''ll buy it!"


    Li Jin was a little strange. He Xianglan said with great loyalty: "you don''t want any, do you? OK, I''ll take your 500 Jin. Xiao Li, you have a total of 1000 Jin, 2200 yuan! "


    With that, he Xianglan took 2200 yuan and handed it to Li Jin.


    Li Jin was really stunned. He Xianglan didn''t expect to act so cheerfully.


    "What are you doing? Brother Shangui, move to his sister-in-law!" As soon as Li Jin saw it, he immediately ordered Shan GUI to move things.


    Mountain expensive this just reaction come over, hurried to move thing.


    "He Xianglan, you have to think clearly!" Manager Liang was also stunned. This time he came to block Li Jin on purpose.


    "Think about it!" He Xianglan shook his head and said, "manager Liang, it''s my freedom to buy any feed. Besides, other people''s feed has really solved my problem. You can''t allow me to buy his feed."


    Manager Liang snorted, then nodded and said, "OK, I hope you can say that in a week."


    With that, manager Liang took a look at Li Jin and said, "if you are Li, you have to follow the rules in business. You''d better not interfere with the corn in Wucun, or we''ll make it impossible for you to get along here! "


    Li Jin gave me a sneer, which made me unable to get along. You are so good at the feed factory. I, Li Jin, don''t believe it. I''ll see who can''t get along!


    Manager Liang glared at them, then got on the bus and left.


    Other people have also scattered, for Li Jin and feed are not very good, although it looks easy to use, but it is too expensive.


    After moving things, he Xianglan came over and gave them two bottles of water and said, "Xiao Li, although your feed is good, you should try not to offend Lihao feed factory. I heard that what kind of chamber of Commerce they are preparing recently, if they really become a chamber of Commerce, then we pig farmers will suffer. How much money do they has the final say?


    Li Jin looked up and drank several mouthfuls of water. Then he said, "don''t worry, sister-in-law he. I''ve already experimented with it. My feed can grow at least two Jin a day, or even two Jin and five Liang a day. If you don''t believe it, you can try and take your weight every day. "


    He Xianglan nodded and said, "OK, if I can, I will buy feed from you in the future."


    Li Jin laughed, and then said: "you can''t make a loss, you pig. I suggest you tell me when you want to sell it. You can''t sell it at the normal price!"


    He Xianglan looked at him strangely, but Li Jin laughed and said, "you''ll know then."


    Then Li Jin said goodbye to Shangui.


    Two people are driving tricycle, mountain expensive some worry ground says: "small Jin, our feed sells so expensive, seem to be a bit inappropriate."


    But Li Jin shook his head and said, "what are you afraid of? I tell you, it''s just a friendship price. In the future, if they want to buy our feed, they can''t buy less than 5000. "


    Mountain expensive a surprised, looking at Li Jin not clear so.


    But Li Jin said: "what I want to do is high-end feed. The price is too low. At the same time, I also want to raise the price of pigs using my feed, otherwise it will not show the high-end of our feed. "


    Shan GUI''s mouth is wide open. He doesn''t believe Li Jin''s words at all. He always thinks it''s impossible.


    At the bridge, Li Jin bid farewell to Shangui, and then went to the city.


    It''s September. It''s a little cooler. Li Jin is riding a tricycle. Although it''s slightly cool and fast, the sun is poisonous now. In fact, it''s not easy to feel.


    After a long time in the city, Li Jin went to an advertising company without saying a word, and then quickly asked them to design a product logo. When he came here, he thought that his feed factory was called extraordinary feed factory, which was to be different.


    The advertising company quickly got a logo out, and Li Jin quickly asked them to design a packaging design. It''s already evening after finishing these.


    After confirming these, Li Jin immediately called Liu Zhibai.


    After receiving a call from Li Jin, Liu Zhibai was surprised.


    "My name of feed factory has been figured out. It''s called Fanfan feed factory. I''ll send you the trademark. You can help me get a registered trademark, and then help me go through other procedures."


    Liu Zhibai nodded. This kind of thing is a mess for Li Jin, but it''s a piece of cake for her.


    After Liu Zhibai finished his trademark, a petite beauty in charge of the advertising agency came up to Li Jin and said, "Mr. Li, I''m sure I can''t publish today. I can''t publish tomorrow."


    Li Jin nodded, really in a hurry.


    So he said, "OK, I''ll come back tomorrow morning."


    The beauty was relieved. What she was most afraid of was that Li Jin was here to watch them work overtime.


    Li Jin is riding a tricycle. Now it''s getting dark. Li Jin is looking for a place to stay here for a night. Suddenly, he saw a familiar figure on the street. Li Jin moved in his heart and ran after him in his car.But see the figure on a teahouse, in a hurry, it seems to be very nervous.


    The more Li Jin saw it, the more familiar he felt, so he stopped the car and went straight up.


    But the teahouse is very empty. There are few people in the big teahouse. The figure came to a table where a middle-aged man was sitting, and then stood there in fear.


    Tian Yuegui!


    Li Jin was stunned. How did Tian Yuegui come to the city?


    "Brother and sister, if Xiaoqiang didn''t say he saw you coming to the city, I''m afraid I didn''t know you were in the city." The middle-aged man was cutting his nails there with a knife. He looked at Tian Yuegui kindly and said.


    "Lingo, I I bought medicine for my mother-in-law. " Tian Yuegui said with a strong smile.


    "Medicine?" With a smile, brother Lin asked, "he owed me 30000 yuan when Li Shun died. I asked you at the beginning, right. It''s been two years, but you haven''t thought of paying back the money at all. "


    Li Jin frowned, Li Shun and this kind of thing?


    "Brother Lin, this At the beginning, shunzi didn''t tell me... " Tian Yuegui is not stupid either. This kind of thing has no proof. You say it''s possible for others to mistake themselves.


    "Brother and sister, that''s not right!" Lingo''s eyes suddenly sank, and then said, "do you mean I lied to you?"


    Tian Yuegui is a little afraid, but still stubbornly said: "shunzi something will tell me, before he owed who how much money can all remember clearly."


    "Smelly girl, I really think I''m a liar!" Lin Ge''s face changed. He pointed to Tian Yuegui and said, "Li Shun is eating, drinking, whoring and gambling outside. Do you think he will tell you that he owes someone money because of whoring? Today, since I met you here, I have to hand in the 30000 yuan anyway, otherwise... "


    With that, brother Lin laughed and said, "I''ll stay with you for ten days and a half months. Maybe I''ll get rid of your debt as soon as I''m happy."


    As soon as the words came out, those people behind laughed.

 Chapter 79

    Facing so many men, Tian Yuegui is a little scared after all. She gritted her teeth and said, "brother Lin, it''s so late that I have to buy medicine. I''ll..."


    But as soon as he spoke, Lin got up and said, "buy medicine? What else can I buy? Let''s go Go and have a good time with me


    With that, brother Lin reached for Tian Yuegui.


    Tian Yuegui was probably too nervous. Seeing this hand stretched out, he didn''t even think about it, but slapped it on brother Lin''s face.


    Suddenly, there was silence.


    "How dare you beat me Lin Ge also didn''t expect that Tian Yuegui, such a beautiful little girl, had the courage to beat herself, and immediately became angry.


    He grabbed Tian Yuegui''s hand and was about to hit her in the face.


    But in the next second, his hand has been caught, and then listen to a voice light said: "bullying a woman is what ability?"


    Everyone was stunned and found that there were more people.


    Tian Yuegui was very happy when she heard the voice. Then when she looked back at Li Jin''s tall body, she suddenly felt a sense of security.


    "Who the hell are you!" Li Jin let brother Lin go, and then motioned Tian Yuegui to stand beside him.


    Lin elder brother a see, immediately overcast a face to ask.


    "Who am I? It''s none of your business I don''t want to let you down in Jinzhou with a sneer


    "How arrogant One of his men came up with the bottle.


    Pop!


    Tian Yuegui is nervous, suddenly see Li Jinyi picked up a wine bottle on the table, and then hit the guy''s head.


    Suddenly, the bottle broke, and the guy''s head was bleeding.


    Ah! That guy just reacted, immediately threw the bottle in his hand, and then screamed.


    Brother Lin is stupid. This This is not the way to fight. We should fight first and then fight. This guy doesn''t play cards according to the routine, how can he do it directly!


    "Play bottle with me!" Li Jin spat, then kicked the guy down.


    "Boy, do you want to die!" Lin Ge was stunned for a moment before he reflected that he was beating his own people in front of him. He was very arrogant!


    "Looking for death?" Li Jin gave a sneer and then asked, "are you with Feizi?"


    Lin Ge Leng for a while, looking at Li Jin in surprise.


    Li Jin gave a cold smile: "get out of here. Don''t trouble my sister-in-law any more, or you''ll let feizai deal with you in person."


    Lin Ge was not bluffing. He immediately responded and said, "don''t pretend to me here..."


    Li Jin said with a slight smile: "pretend to be a master? I''ll tell you that I''m Changdao. "


    As soon as the name of Changdao came out, several people were startled and could not help but step back.


    Lin Ge had heard of the name, but he had never seen it. He just saw Li Jin''s appearance and suddenly felt that Changdao should be like this.


    He bit his teeth, then snorted, "if you dare to cheat me today, I can make you never cross the state again!"


    With that, brother Lin said angrily, "go!"


    Who is Changdao? It''s the most popular Qingpi in the past two years. Who''s to blame. Originally, it was said that he had been cut down by a black gun and exited from Yuezhou. But not long ago, someone let out the wind and said that he had seen a long sword. Lin Ge didn''t take it seriously, but now it''s obviously true.


    Brother Lin knows how fierce the long sword is. Now there are many legends about the long sword in xiaoqingpi. In the face of such a cruel man, brother Lin didn''t dare to mess with him, so he had to swallow his anger and leave first.


    Seeing these people come out, Tian Yuegui is relieved. At the same time, looking at Li Jin''s eyes are very different, quickly said: "Xiaojin, thank you. If you weren''t here, I wouldn''t know what to do with it. "


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "it''s just a small thing. Why did you come to the city to buy medicine? "


    Tian Yuegui nodded and said, "I didn''t know you were coming to the city, or I would have taken your car in the morning. Originally, I came to buy medicine, but when I met them, I had to come to see lingo. "


    "I Pooh, what Ringo is, he''s just a little gangster. He really thinks he''s a successful man in a suit." Li Jin spent a lot of time in the city, so naturally he saw through the people inside.


    Big brother, I don''t have money.


    Although a suit and shoes, do not those dirty things.


    At this time, Tian Yuegui''s stomach suddenly cooed. Suddenly, Tian Yuegui was embarrassed and said, "I We haven''t eaten yet. Let''s go and have dinner. I''ll treat you! "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "please what, go, take you to a place, someone please!"


    Li Jin can''t help but say.


    Tian Yuegui had no choice but to follow him.


    Li Jin went downstairs, took Tian Yuegui with him and drove straight to Dongtianfudi.Liu Yuting received a call from Li Jin and quickly came down to meet him.


    Liu Yuting went to Li Jin several times and took photos with Tian Yuegui, but she was not familiar with it.


    After a brief understanding, Liu Yuting said, "I''m still thinking about when to invite you to dinner. Sister Qi is so busy these days."


    Li Jin stopped the car and said, "what are you doing?"


    "What else are you busy with? Now we have opened two branches. Sister Qi has gone to Jiangyin branch to supervise." Liu Yuting has a smile on her face.


    "So fast!" Li Jin did not expect that Dongtianfudi would open a branch so soon. There are many restaurants under Qi Yu''s hand, but this Dongtianfudi restaurant, which specializes in aquatic food, actually has a branch before. After all, it has just been built and hasn''t been up yet.


    "No, now in Yuezhou, Dongtianfudi has become a famous brand. A lot of people from other places never forget it after they come to eat it. Sister Qi thinks you have enough supplies there, so she just opens a branch. "


    Liu Yuting asked the chef to prepare several dishes, and then said, "sit down first, I''ll be busy for a while, and wait for me to have dinner with you."


    With that, Liu Yuting left in a hurry.


    "Xiaojin, the fish in your fishing ground are sold here!" It was not until Liu Yuting left that Tian Yuegui dared to exclaim.


    She was really surprised when she came in all the way just now. She had never been in such a high-end dining place when she was so old.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "they don''t like our fish."


    "That''s good!" Tian Yuegui murmured.


    Maybe it''s because of Liu Yuting''s orders. The dishes here are served very fast. They also chat a few words and then they serve a fish.


    "This This is the catfish you caught in the mountain stream Tian Yuegui asked as soon as she saw the dish.


    Li Jin nodded.


    But listen to Tian Yuegui urgent ask: "here sell how much money a?"


    Li Jin recalled for a moment, and then said: "it seems to be more than 2300."


    More than two thousand!


    Tian Yuegui opened her mouth wide and could not say anything at all.


    It''s too expensive, isn''t it!

 Chapter 80

    "Xiaojin, do you sell all your dishes here?" Tian Yuegui tasted a mouthful of mountain catfish, and immediately felt very delicious.


    Material is the main reason, of course, but also because the chef here is very good at cooking.


    Tian Yuegui can''t help holding another chopstick after taking a bite. He said: "it''s delicious!"


    Li Jin smiles, and then brings the catfish to her, "no, I only sell those fish and pheasant here. Other vegetables are basically sold to another restaurant."


    Tian Yuegui sighed: "it''s really unexpected that those dishes in our family can be sold at such a high price."


    Just then, Liu Yuting pushed the door and came in.


    "I''m busy every day. I can''t help it." Liu Yuting came in with a little apology, and then sat down to eat.


    "Your business is so good, sister Qi can make money." Li Jin said with a smile.


    "That''s a blessing to you!" Liu Yuting sighs that it''s really unexpected that the meeting of the back chef in the original ecological restaurant can make her career to a new peak.


    "What are you doing in the city without calling me?" Liu Yuting said strangely.


    "I opened a feed factory at home. Today I just want to order some bags. Gee, do you know the manufacturers who make bags? I''m going to place an order after I design the packing tomorrow. "


    Li Jin thinks that Liu Yuting knows more people here through business than herself, so she immediately asks.


    Liu Yuting thought about it and said, "I really know one! Well, I''ll take you tomorrow. "


    With that, Liu Yuting looked at him suspiciously again and said, "how do you think of selling feed? I''ll tell you, your fishing ground and vegetable fields make money. "


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "it''s too narrow. I want to walk more. And My vegetable field can only accommodate so many people, so can the fishing ground. There are many people in the village. If I open one more working field, I can recruit one more person. "


    Liu Yuting was stunned. Maybe she didn''t expect Li Jin to think so.


    "That''s fine." Liu Yuting nodded, "elder sister Qi said that you are strange in Jingshan lake, so elder sister Qi is going to get some sea fish to raise."


    Looking at Li Haijin, surprised? Are you sure you can


    Liu Yuting said with a smile, "I have to ask you this. Your fry grow so big in a few days. We are always surprised. If the quality of fish is not very good, the vitamin content is higher than that of ordinary fish, I don''t know how much. Otherwise, we have to think you''re taking some hormones. "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "which hormone grows so fast!"


    "Yes, the fish in Jingshan lake are all natural." Tian Yuegui nodded.


    Liu Yuting said with a smile, "this is what we know when we are familiar with you. If you are an outsider, you can''t doubt it! Sister Qi always thinks that you are really mysterious, so she always wants to try some other fish recently. After all, our store has to follow the trend. It''s always boring. We''re going high-end. Besides quality, we''re also unique. "


    Li Jin nodded, which is the truth. More than 2000 portions of mountain catfish is indeed extremely expensive, but in fact, it''s all because of Li Jin''s good quality, and mountain catfish is a rare aquatic product.


    In addition, Dongtianfudi''s strategy is to limit the supply every day. It''s because it''s less that it''s more expensive, so it can be sold at this price.


    After dinner, Liu Yuting personally arranged two rooms for them in Dongtianfudi. Although Dongtianfudi is a dining place, there are many suites.


    The next day, Li Jin and Tian Yuegui got up early. They all wanted to do good things earlier and then go back.


    After Liu Yuting explained the matter, she took them to the advertising agency with her car, and the advertising agency had finished the design. Li Jin was quite satisfied with it. After paying, he took the design draft to the packaging factory.


    Just arrived at the gate of the factory, Liu Yuting made a phone call, and soon I saw a big bellied boss coming out of the factory.


    "President Lu!" Liu Yuting hurried to shake hands with the man.


    "Manager Liu!" President Lu shook hands warmly.


    "Let me introduce you. This is Li Jin. Mr. Lu has come to our store several times to eat catfish and sweet scented osmanthus. Here is our supplier! "


    Liu Yuting pointed to Li Jin.


    Mr. Lu''s eyes lit up and said, "tut Tut, those catfish and sweet scented osmanthus are raised by brother Li''s family! Oh, I must say it''s delicious


    It''s the faithful eater of my own fish!


    Li Jin also held out his hand and said with a smile: "if Mr. Lu is free to visit Meihe village, he will have to taste our home-made sweet scented osmanthus fish."


    "Good!" Lu always obviously is for sweet scented osmanthus fish, hard to pat Li Jin''s hand.


    "Mr. Lu, that''s right. I have a small feed factory, so I want to order some bags." After getting to know each other, Li Jin said his future intention."All right, I know. Let''s go in and talk President Lu warmly invited them in.


    Inside the machine is working, it seems a little noisy.


    However, they are very busy when they come and go.


    "Mr. Li, you can''t come to the place where you ordered the bags today." After sitting down in the office, President Lu began to make tea and said with emotion.


    Li Jinmei frowned and asked, "how can President Lu say this?"


    "Yesterday, I''m afraid all the packaging bag factories in Yuezhou received the message from Lihao feed factory. Let''s not accept the order from a person named Li Jin." Mr. Lu took a sip of tea and said with a smile.


    Li Jin a Zheng, did not expect that good feed factory really with their own bar, and at the beginning want to give their own under the mix.


    "Then you..." Li Jin looked at President Lu in surprise.


    Mr. Lu said with a smile, "I have no business relationship with them. Besides, how can I refuse the person introduced by manager Liu?"


    Li Jin nodded, and then seriously said: "then I have to thank President Lu this time."


    President Lu shook his hand and said faintly: "shopping malls are like battlefields. I don''t know why Lihao feed factory aims at you, but you have to be careful yourself. After all, Lihao feed factory is the largest feed factory in Yuezhou, and its production base is not only in your town, but also in several places. You''d better be careful in the future! "


    Li Jin nodded, this matter really must take seriously.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk about that. Let''s get down to business. I''ll see what kind of bags you want to make. " Mr. Lu asked again.


    Li Jin quickly took out the U disk and said: "in fact, I just want four kinds of packaging. One is a ten kilogram bag. One is 50 kg, and the other is 25 kg. "


    "I see!" President Lu took the U disk and then asked, "when do you want it?"


    "The sooner the better!" Li Jin said immediately.


    "Well, I''ll give you a batch each in two days." Mr. Lu thought, "Fifty kilogram bags are two yuan and three one, twenty-five kilogram bags are two yuan and one, ten kilogram bags are one yuan and seven one."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "OK, for the time being Five hundred each! "

 Chapter 81

    After the talk, Li Jin paid the full amount of the 1500 bags directly, then left the packing factory and went back to Dongtianfudi directly.


    "The packing bags will arrive in three days. When you come to load the vegetables, please bring them with you." Li Jin didn''t want to come back to get it, so he told Liu Yuting.


    Liu Yuting nodded, some funny said: "with a packaging bag, there is a packaging machine?"


    Li Jinyi pats his head, right!


    "Well, I''m more familiar with this than you. If you are busy at home, I''ll go back earlier. Then I''ll buy you a packing machine and put it in your home together. The money is deducted from the food money. " Liu Yuting said with a wave.


    It''s very kind of you! Liu Yuting must know better than herself. If she is willing to help her choose, she would like to!


    So Li Jin immediately grinned and said, "OK, I''ll go back first."


    Liu Yuting nodded and waved goodbye to them.


    "Xiaojin, where are we going now?" Looking at Liu Yuting disappearing behind her, Tian Yuegui began to speak.


    "Go back!" Li Jin said boldly.


    "No, I haven''t bought any medicine yet." Tian Yuegui remembered that she was here to buy medicine.


    Li Jin, with a smile, suddenly forgot one thing and said, "I almost forgot. Shangui asked me to help him buy an air conditioner."


    Although it was more than September, the weather was still very hot. When he left, Shangui told him about it.


    "Shan GUI, he has money to buy air conditioner?" Tian Yuegui looked at Li Jin in surprise, and his tone was full of admiration.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "almost. I''ll pay them in a few days. Shangui said that they should be deducted from their wages first. "


    Tian Yuegui looked envious and said, "Xiaojin, look at my sister-in-law, I can''t do anything at home. The only thing I can do is to help you collect and wash vegetables. But it''s not as good as Shangui. Are you short of people? Shall I help you? I can''t. You can even let me work in the fishing ground! "


    In other words, they have arrived in the electrical city.


    "Sister Yuegui, I have to think about this. It''s really hard to work in the fishing ground. She''s very delicate and beautiful. She''s really not suitable to work there." As like as two peas, Li Jin had already installed a similar air-conditioner to his own home.


    Tian Yuegui said quickly, "it doesn''t matter. I can bear hardships."


    Li Jin motioned to the shop assistant to put the air conditioner on his tricycle and pay for it. Finally, he walked out of the shop, shook his head and said, "no, it''s not suitable for you. You don''t have to worry. I''m sure I''ll arrange a good job for you


    Tian Yuegui nodded and said, "take me to buy medicine."


    Li Jin said: "what medicine do you want to buy? Let''s go. I''ll go home for treatment!"


    Tian Yuegui was stunned and looked at Li Jin.


    Li Jin seemed to feel that his words were too big. He quickly made up for them and said, "er I''m also a doctor. Let''s go. I''ll show shunzi''s mother first. If not, let''s talk about it. "


    Tian Yuegui looked at him suspiciously, but he thought that Bai Su had praised Li Jin''s medical skills several times in front of him, so he was skeptical, "then if you can''t cure it, when do you have to buy medicine for me?"


    After returning to the village, Li Jin put Tian Yuegui down. "Sister Yuegui, I can''t do it today. Tomorrow I''ll go to your house and show it to shunzi''s mother."


    Tian Yuegui nodded and went back.


    Li Jin sent the air conditioner to Shangui''s home. Shangui also went off work at this time. When he saw that Li Jin had sent the air conditioner to him, he immediately cried out in a happy voice: "wife, come out to see the air conditioner!"


    Shangui''s wife was cooking in it. When she heard this voice, she came out. When she saw the air conditioner in Li Jin''s car, she was stunned and then scolded: "Shangui, don''t you think about it. You don''t know how expensive it is. It''s time for us to spend money. You... "


    Shan GUI was a little bit afraid. When he saw his wife''s anger, he suddenly felt empty. He quickly explained: "that It''s all about paying Xiaojin''s salary in advance. No money


    Li Jin also quickly said with a smile: "sister-in-law, don''t worry. It''s already said that I''ll take the money out first and deduct it from brother Shangui''s salary at that time. "


    On hearing this, Shangui''s daughter-in-law settled down a little.


    "Shan GUI, did you buy an air conditioner?" Soon, the villagers gathered around. One by one, they all showed admiration.


    "Yes, I just bought it today!" Shangui said happily.


    "I don''t think your wife is happy. Why don''t you use it in my house? I promise not to save electricity. If you put it in your home, I''m afraid your wife will save electricity and won''t even turn it on. " Zheng Mei came to see her immediately.


    "Go to..." Shangui''s daughter-in-law was not happy when she heard that, "this is what our Shangui bought for me. If you can, let your husband buy it!"


    "I bought the air conditioner and talked loudly!" Zheng Mei said enviously.


    Listen to their voice, Li Jin is a joy.But Zheng Mei suddenly jumped over and said: "Xiaojin, you see now Jinchun is also working with you. Have you arranged a job for me that I can do?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "will you go to the fishing ground?"


    On hearing this, Zheng Mei shook her head and said, "no, it''s too tired. It''s a man''s job. I won''t go! "


    Zheng Mei is different from Tian Yuegui. She is a typical lazy person. If it was Tian Yuegui, he would have agreed without saying a word.


    "There''s no way!" Li Jin said with a smile.


    "Can''t you just sit in the room like Yang Xiuzhu?" Zheng Mei turned her eyes and asked.


    "Then you have to have that ability, too!" Yang Xiuzhu didn''t know where she came from. When she heard Zheng Mei talking about herself, she immediately took a sentence.


    Zheng Mei was not happy to hear this. She threw her face and said, "what''s the big deal? It''s just that she went to school for a few years


    Yang Xiuzhu said faintly: "many people have studied in our village, and few of them can do this job!"


    It''s true that Zheng Mei blushes. I have been to school, though only in junior high school.


    "Don''t make any noise!" Li Jin felt that he had a big head. What he was most afraid of was the quarrel between these women.


    "Xiaojin, put it on me! I can''t pretend Over there, Shangui, who had been playing tricks on himself, finally found that he couldn''t do it at all, and quickly asked Li Jin for help.


    Li Jin had no choice but to go back and install air conditioning for Shangui.


    The villagers are interested in it. Last time Li came here, it was not easy to install the air conditioner. They didn''t see it. This time they have to see enough.


    Maybe I can buy air conditioner in my own home in the future. It''s really a matter of uncertainty.


    "Hoo Finally, the air conditioner was installed and started. A cold wind blew.


    The small room is full of people, and everyone feels the coolness brought by the new era technology.

 Chapter 82

    After helping Shangui install these things, Li Jin returned to Xiao Yuru''s home.


    After dinner, Li Jin sat in the yard.


    Xiao Yuru came out and took a bamboo chair to sit beside Li Jin.


    "Today, my sister-in-law Yuegui told me that she wanted to come to work with me, but I didn''t think there was anything suitable for her." Li Jin took back his eyes and fell on Xiao Yuru.


    Xiao Yuru said faintly: "those are all physical work, really not suitable for her to do."


    Li Jin nodded and then said, "how about inviting her to manage those dishes for me? Anyway, there''s no one in charge of the vegetable field now. It''s not good to hire temporary workers to pick and wash vegetables. It''s better to let sister-in-law laurel manage it directly. "


    Xiao Yuru nodded and said, "that''s OK. Anyway, laurel is good at growing vegetables."


    With Xiao Yuru''s approval, Li Jin is more relieved.


    After sitting for a while, Li Jin saw that it was almost nine o''clock, so he wanted to inform Tian Yuegui, so he went directly to Tian Yuegui''s home.


    Just haven''t been to Tian Yuegui''s home, suddenly I heard a voice coming from a small forest nearby.


    "Xiuzhu, what happened recently? Why do you refuse to ask me out all the time? " Li Dongfang''s flowing voice came from there, and he was very eager.


    "No time! I''m busy working every day, don''t you see? " Yang Xiuzhu said lukewarm.


    "What are you doing?" Li Dongfang said with a smile, "just like Li Jin, he''s a little gangster. He never takes the right path in his work. What''s his future?"


    "Li Dongfang, this should be more appropriate for you." Yang Xiuzhu said ironically, "if Li Jin is a gangster, he is also a big leader. And you, Li Dongfang, that''s a little gangster! "


    "You..." Li Dongfang obviously didn''t expect that Yang Xiuzhu would help Li Jin speak. He was angry and said, "I said Yang Xiuzhu, you should not have an affair with Li Jin!"


    "I Pooh!" Yang Xiuzhu was so angry that she spat and said, "it''s none of your business!"


    "Damn, it''s none of my business!" Li Dongfang was scolded by Yang Xiuzhu, and suddenly said with a grim smile, "I''m going to deal with you now. I''ll see how you do!"


    "Hey, Li Dongfang, don''t mess around. I tell you it''s rape!" On hearing this, Yang Xiuzhu was also a little anxious.


    "Rape? I Pooh Li Dongfang snorted, "you think I don''t know. Li Guangfeng and you are preparing for a divorce. Hum, if you dare to say that I raped you, believe it or not, tell Li Guangfeng that you have an affair with me. I''ll see what you do then! "


    "Shameless!" Yang Xiuzhu was so anxious that she scolded her angrily.


    But this simply can''t stop Li Dongfang''s brutality, just listen to a hiss, her clothes have been torn to pieces by Li Dongfang in the past.


    "Damn, if you want to break up with me, who the hell do you think you are. I tell you, when you get into my bed of Li Dongfang, you can''t climb away in your whole life! I''ve put up with you for so many days. If I don''t make you a few times today, you still want to run... " Li Dongyan scolded rudely and kept tearing Yang Xiuzhu''s clothes.


    Although Yang Xiuzhu is fierce, she is a woman after all. When she saw Li Dongfang, she was scared. When she was in despair, she suddenly heard a burst of drinking: "Li Dongfang, I dare to rape you!"


    This word sound falls, hear Li Dongfang ouch a, immediately walk away from oneself. Then he saw that Li Jin stepped forward and directly kicked Li Dongfang.


    Li Dongfang shouts and falls to the ground. Just as he is about to get up, Li Jin steps forward again and steps on the ground.


    "You..." After seeing clearly that it was Li Jin, Li Dongfang began to have fear and look on his face, "Li Jin, this has nothing to do with you, get out of my way!"


    "Never mind?" Li Jin gave a gloomy smile and then used his strength.


    Li Dongfang immediately screamed and was trampled by Li Jin, which made his chest and abdomen extremely painful.


    "I''ll tell you what I''m going to do, OK?"


    "Be careful. I''m afraid of you, right?" Li Dongfang suppressed his fear and roared at Li Jin.


    "Xiao Jin, forget it!" When Yang Xiuzhu saw that Li Jin suddenly appeared, she felt relieved. Looking at his majestic appearance, I just feel that his whole body is crisp.


    "Forget it?" Li Jin was speechless, but he knew that Yang Xiuzhu didn''t want to make a big fuss about it, but he didn''t agree. He is too understanding of people like Li Dongfang. If you withdraw once, he will think you are bullying.


    Therefore, if Yang Xiuzhu wants to get rid of Li Dongfang, she has only one choice. It''s useless to beat Li Dongfang out of fear once.


    "Rape is a felony. How can we forget it?" Li Jin gave a cold smile and pulled up Li Dongfang''s hand, which was a slap.


    All of a sudden, five clear palm prints appeared on Li Dongfang''s face.


    "Li Jin, don''t be arrogant. My father is the village head!" Li Dongfang was a little confused by this slap, and he was obviously afraid.Li Jin had a smile. When he was about to slap again, he heard a voice behind him saying, "Li Jin, what are you doing?"


    "Ma!" Li Jin didn''t speak yet, but Li Dongfang yelled as if he saw a savior.


    See ye Qiao don''t know when already ran down, a walk to Li Jin in front of say: "let go!"


    Li Jin snorted and then threw Li Dongfang to the ground.


    Li Dongfang staggered a few steps before he stood firm. But as soon as he stood firm, he scolded Li Jin and said, "dare to beat me, Li Jin, believe it or not, I''ll find you and deal with you!"


    "Take care of me?" Li Jin asked me to clean up


    "Stop it!" Ye Qiao stares back at Li Dongfang, and then says to Li Jin, "Xiao Jin, Dongfang, he''s still a little ignorant..."


    Li Jin''s face was cold and said, "aunt Qiao, this has nothing to do with me. If you apologize, you should apologize to sister Xiuzhu."


    Ye Qiao is a smart woman. As soon as she sees Yang Xiuzhu''s appearance and thinks about her son''s virtue, she guesses about it. So she immediately goes to Yang Xiuzhu and apologizes and says, "Xiuzhu, you see, Dongfang is still young. If you don''t care about the villains, let him go."


    Although Ye Qiao''s wind rating is not good, it''s only relative to the men''s and women''s affairs. But ye Qiao is actually more popular than Li Dahe in life, because ye Qiao is relatively kind.


    Yang Xiuzhu didn''t intend to pursue Li Dongfang, which is what Li Jin said, so when she saw Ye Qiao pleading with her, she hesitated to look at Li Jin and said, "aunt Qiao, I don''t care if it depends on your face, but if Li Dongfang dares to pester me again, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Ye Qiao was relieved when he heard this. If Li Dongfang was sued by Yang Xiuzhu, his son''s reputation would be ruined.


    [author''s digression]: happy National Day, reading brothers and sisters, thank you for your support!

 Chapter 83

    Li Dongfang finally follows Ye Qiao to leave here. When he leaves, ye Qiao stares at Li Jin, obviously blaming him for his heavy hand.


    When Li Jin didn''t see it, he would never stay with Li Dongfang.


    "Are you all right?" After they all left, Li Jin came to Yang Xiuzhu and asked softly.


    "What can I do for you?" Yang Xiuzhu straightened her torn half of her coat, "don''t you men all like this?"


    Don''t beat the man to death. Since it''s OK, go back quickly. If this boy comes back to you later, you tell me. I promise he''ll call Ma when he sees you! "


    Yang Xiuzhu was originally a little nervous, but when she heard this, she said with a chuckle, "come on, I don''t have such a son."


    Li Jin laughs and then leaves, but Yang Xiuzhu walks up to him and says, "Hey, I ask you, what if he comes to me at night?"


    "Call me!" Li Jin didn''t reply angrily.


    "It''s too much trouble, or you''ll sleep in my house?" Yang Xiuzhu turned her eyes and said.


    Li Jin said with a bitter smile, "sister Xiuzhu, let it go."


    "I''m not sure!" When Yang Xiuzhu saw that Li Jin was obviously not fooled, she immediately scolded and said, "it''s too expensive to make a phone call. Add wechat!"


    Li Jin laughed and added wechat.


    After adding wechat, Yang Xiuzhu looked at him suspiciously and said, "where are you going? It''s too late to ask a girl out


    Li Jin said with a smile: "you think it''s you. You think about it all the time. I tell you, I have something to do with my sister-in-law Yuegui... "


    "Look for the pretty widow Tian Yuegui in the evening!" Yang Xiuzhu exclaimed, "it''s not a problem!"


    Li Jin would like to give himself a mouth. In a hurry, he let it slip. When it came to Yang Xiuzhu''s mouth, everything could go wrong.


    "Don''t guess there!" Li Jin didn''t want to explain, so he went out of the woods.


    "Hello, hello..." Yang Xiuzhu rushed after her and took two steps to say, "will you go to my house at night..."


    Li Jin ignored him and left without looking back.


    "See how long you can endure it!" Yang Xiuzhu said a word of hate, and then twisted her ass to go home.


    When Li Jin went, Tian Yuegui didn''t go to bed, but it was strange that the lights had been turned off.


    Li Jin wanted to leave. He thought Tian Yuegui was sleeping, but he heard some subtle sounds. So he immediately knocked on the window and said, "sister Yuegui, I''m Li Jin..."


    After a while, there was a sound of alarm, and then there was a good sound.


    "Xiaojin, it''s so late What''s the matter? "


    "Oh, just tell you what you asked me today..."


    "Come on in Li Jingang said not a few words was Tian Yuegui interrupted, and then saw the door creak opened.


    Li Jin had to go in, and then into Tian Yuegui''s room.


    As soon as he entered the room, Li Jin felt a strange smell, "sister laurel, what kind of smell does your room have?" Li Jin sniffed and asked.


    But did not expect Tian Yuegui face a burst of scarlet, almost bleeding, "what flavor? No No


    Did I smell it wrong?


    Li Jin is a little stunned. It''s impossible. How can such a strong taste smell wrong.


    "Why How are you doing Tian Yuegui rushed to the main question.


    "Oh Li Jin thought of his purpose and said, "well, I went back to think about it. Now we have shanggui in the management of the fishing ground, but there has been no special person in the management of the vegetable field. Most of all, when the vegetables are planted, the head of the mountain will plant the vegetables. You can see that there is no one to take care of the picking and washing. I don''t want you to help me look at the vegetable field. For example, when a piece of vegetable is ripe, you organize a good person to pick and wash it, weigh it, and then ask sister Xiuzhu to count and contact the customer. "


    "I Is that ok? " Tian Yuegui''s eyes lit up when she heard this. But when I think about it, it''s gloomy.


    Knowing that she was worried about her own ability, Li Jin said with a smile, "what''s wrong with this? Sister laurel has been to school, and this kind of thing is just a small thing..."


    "Why, there is water on your bed!" There was no stool in the room, so Li Jin naturally sat beside the bed. But I didn''t expect that when I sat on it, I felt wet below, and then I saw that there was a pool of water stains there.


    "Oh dear!" Tian Yuegui blushed and quickly pulled him away. While wiping the bed with a towel, she explained: "I didn''t pay attention to drinking water just now. I knocked over the water cup, so..."


    Li Jin said, but he didn''t care.


    After the water stains were wiped dry in a hurry, the blush on Tian Yuegui''s face became more intense. Fortunately, at night, he didn''t really see it. It''s just what happened today. It''s just a big reaction after a little use of that thingIsn''t it the reason why men haven''t been around for so long?


    This Xiao Jin is really good-looking. If you can stay at night


    What am I thinking about!


    Tian Yuegui''s face turned red and white. If it wasn''t for Li Jin, he could see it clearly.


    "I thought about the salary. For the time being, I''ll start with two thousand yuan a month. It''s the same as that of Mr. Shan. If we are going to recruit more people in the vegetable field, how about another salary? "


    Two thousand dollars!


    Tian Yuegui was startled, staring at Li Jin, "two thousand? This Will it be more? "


    Li Jin couldn''t help laughing, "laurel sister-in-law, no one thinks the salary is too high."


    Tian Yuegui said with a smile, "but this I may not be able to help either


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "don''t say that. Since I will invite you, you must be able to help. Don''t worry, I can''t suffer any loss. "


    Hearing Li Jin''s words, Tian Yuegui relaxed, but hesitated to ask: "Xiao Jin, can I discuss another thing with you?"


    Li Jinzheng is going to leave. After all, it''s not suitable to stay in the widow''s room for a long time. Hearing this, he stopped and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s like this..." Seeing that Li Jin stopped, Tian Yuegui quickly said, "I have a sister who just graduated from university this year. She was looking for a job outside. But now it''s hard to find a job. I think you should ask some educated people to help you, so I wonder if you can let her work here. "


    Li Jin, a college student?


    This is a scarce resource, but which college students will come to work here? This is not a joke!


    Seeing Li Jin''s disbelieving face, Tian Yuegui had no choice but to say: "in fact, another important reason is that she made a boyfriend outside, but the boyfriend is too unreliable, and she is a muddler. My parents were worried, so they thought of such a move. They wanted her to stay at home for half a year, but they couldn''t find a suitable job anyway. I thought that if you wanted to hire someone, you might as well let her come to you

 Chapter 84

    After that, Tian Yuegui looked at Li Jin expectantly.


    Li Jin thought about it. Now he gradually feels that his way is feasible, so he is very confident in the future.


    College students like this are really in need. Although it may not be very useful for the time being, it won''t be long before it can work.


    So he thought about it and said, "that''s OK. Just tell me when she will come."


    Tian Yuegui didn''t expect that it would be so easy. She suddenly looked at Li Jin in surprise, nodded and said, "thank you, Xiao Jin. I''ll call my mother tomorrow. My sister listens to my mother most. She will come here for sure


    Li Jin nodded and was about to go out. After two steps, he turned back to Tian Yuegui and said with a smile, "sister Yuegui, you''d better turn on the light when you drink water at night, or it''s really easy to knock over the water cup!"


    This is a kind reminder, but he didn''t see that Tian Yuegui''s face was full of shame.


    Whether you really don''t know or don''t know, where is the water? It''s clear that


    Tian Yuegui looked at Li Jin''s figure in silence, then looked back at the black stick under his pillow. Now it was dripping with water. It seemed as if he had just picked it up from a water tank.


    "Alas Tian Yuegui sighed and turned off the light.


    In the room, there was a slight sound again.


    The next day, Li Jin arrived at Tian Yuegui''s home early.


    Tian Yuegui''s mother-in-law''s name is Feng Zhen. She is over fifty and nearly sixty. In the early years, her husband died early, and so did Tian Yuegui''s husband Li Shun.


    Feng Zhen''s life is not good. If Tian Yuegui hadn''t done her best, she would have died long ago.


    "Third aunt!" According to the generation, Li Jin is called the third aunt of Feng Zhen.


    She seemed a little listless, but she just nodded when she saw Li Jin.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "third aunt, I''ll show you today."


    Feng Zhen sighed and said, "what''s the use of looking at me? It''s useless for me to get sick! "


    "Third aunt, that''s not necessarily true!" Li Jin chuckled, then went up to her and reached for her pulse.


    It''s very old, physically and psychologically unhealthy.


    Li Jin frowned, then slowly injected a aura into her body.


    She was shocked all over, and there was something in her eyes.


    There''s drama!


    Li Jin was glad to know that this aura was absolutely useful, so he increased the intensity of delivery and continued to deliver aura to her.


    It was only a few minutes later, and she felt a lot different. Her dark eyes were shining now.


    "Granny..." Tian Yuegui saw such a scene and rushed over.


    "I am..." She was also stunned, but she felt as if she had a warm breath from somewhere, which made her very energetic.


    She didn''t know what was going on, so she stood up slowly.


    I have been sick in bed for many years. Suddenly I can stand up!


    Don''t say it''s Margaret herself. Even Tian Yuegui has her mouth wide open. She can''t believe her eyes.


    With such a move, Li Jin immediately broke away from her body. When he looked at him again, he was covered with sweat and looked very tired.


    "You What''s the matter? " Tian Yuegui was surprised when he saw the sweat on Li Jin''s face.


    Li Jin took something out of his pocket and bit it with a bang. Then he said weakly, "I''m ok!"


    Tian Yuegui looks at Li Jin strangely. If she knows that what Li Jin eats is the Polygonum multiflorum prepared by him first, her mouth can''t be closed. How can anyone eat it like this.


    "I can I can go! " Feng Zhendi moved one step. Although it was only a small step, it was a big step for a man who had been bedridden for several years.


    "Third aunt, don''t go yet!" Li Jin ate up the Polygonum multiflorum in a few mouthfuls, not to mention that it has been effective since he ate it. After a while, he felt much better.


    "I''ll give you some medicine first." Then Li Jin took out a pen and wrote a prescription on the paper.


    "Just give it to Dr. Bai. She''ll fill it for you." After Li Jin finished writing, he gave it to Tian Yuegui directly.


    Tian Yuegui took the prescription dubiously, and then went to get the medicine.


    Li Jin didn''t delay much, so he went home and had a good sleep. He was really tired.


    This sleep directly to more than three in the afternoon, he felt much better.


    After getting up and out of the room, he saw Yang Xiuzhu sitting in front of the computer desk working seriously. Li Jin couldn''t help but come up and say, "is it OK?"


    Yang Xiuzhu looked at him and said, "it''s OK for the time being."


    Li Jin just nodded, but he heard the urgent footsteps outside."Xiaojin, my sister has arrived at the bridgehead now. You can see that the mountain road is not easy to walk. Go and help me pick her up." Tian Yuegui''s face appeared behind the door and said anxiously.


    Li Jin answered, and then quickly went out and said, "OK, I''ll go now!"


    In less than an hour, Li Jin had reached the bridge.


    From a distance, I saw a young woman standing at the end of the bridge playing with her mobile phone. Li Jin went to have a look and had eight points of confirmation in his heart.


    This is a young woman in her twenties and twenties. She is wearing very fashionable casual light yellow trousers, a light white T-shirt and a small round hat.


    In addition, she is very tall and has a very good figure. She looks very beautiful.


    Standing at the head of the bridge, it''s just a scenery!


    Li Jin slightly looked at it to be sure that this must be Tian Yuegui''s sister Tian Baiyuan. Because the two sisters look so much like each other, Tian Baiyuan has more youth than Tian Yuegui, and at the same time, they have more sense of urban trend.


    But Tian Baiyuan has lost Tian Yuegui''s calmness and simplicity.


    "Hello, are you Tian Baiyuan? My name is Li Jin, a friend of your sister Tian Yuegui! She asked me to pick you up Li Jin rushed to say hello.


    "Oh Tian Baiyuan heard it and put it in his pocket.


    "Just pick me up with this tricycle?" Tian Baiyuan saw Li Jin''s tricycle and immediately asked with a frown.


    "Yes Li Jin nodded.


    Tian Baiyuan didn''t speak, but he didn''t feel right.


    Li Jin frowned. He had run many places and met many people over the years. He knew that Tian Baiyuan was not satisfied with his tricycle.


    Tian Yuegui is also a native of this town. Last night, Li Jin was able to agree because he thought Tian Baiyuan had the same simple thought as her sister, but now it seems that it needs to be seen.


    "Let''s go!" Tian Baiyuan didn''t take his box, so he got on the tricycle directly. Li Jin had to pick up the box himself and drive.

 Chapter 85

    After walking for a while, Tian Baiyuan finally spoke.


    "My sister said that you have a vegetable garden, a fishing ground and a feed factory in your village, right?"


    Li Jinle said with a smile: "yes, we have them there."


    "Oh Tian Baiyuan, oh, and then asked: "the boss is also from your village?"


    Li Jin nodded and said in his heart that''s me?


    After asking, Tian Baiyuan stopped talking.


    All the way to Meihe village, Li Jin directly drove the tricycle to Tian Yuegui''s home.


    Tian Yuegui heard the sound of the car early and went out to meet her. When she saw her sister, she excitedly took her hand and said, "Bai Yuan, my sister wants to die of you!"


    Tian Baiyuan saw Tian Yuegui with a smile, hugged her and said, "sister, I miss you too!"


    Li Jin moved the suitcase down, and then said to Tian Yuegui, "sister Yuegui, I''ll go back first."


    "Why don''t you have dinner with me in the evening?" Tian Yuegui thought that Li Jin was going to see his mother-in-law today, and then he was going to pick up Tian Baiyuan. He immediately wanted to keep Li Jin for a meal.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "forget it. You talk first. Anyway, you can call me if you have something to do." With that, Li Jin went home in three rounds.


    Back home, Yang Xiuzhu is busy there, just today baiweilou and Dongtianfudi have sent people to pull vegetables.


    Shangui and the other two are busy dressing up for food and fish. Not to mention them, even the drivers of these two restaurants are still loading things there.


    Li Jin also hurriedly went to help install these things.


    Put a number on it and sign it. When they go back and hand it in, the money goes into Li Jin''s card.


    After seeing them off, they all went home.


    Yang Xiuzhu looked at Li Jin and asked, "just now Tian Yuegui asked you to do something so actively. Why didn''t you do something for me?"


    Li Jin sat down and said, "I saw you tell me what to do for me!"


    Yang Xiuzhu rolled her eyes, then said with a smile, "I really need your help. My sister-in-law sleeps alone at night. You can help me with that!"


    Li Jin couldn''t laugh or cry. He quickly said, "forget it. Besides, your pillow is not alone. There''s something under it!"


    Rao is Yang Xiuzhu''s cheeky face. When Li Jin said this, she blushed and punched Li Jin on the chest, saying, "it''s pure nonsense. What''s more, fake can''t really work! "


    Er


    Li Jin did not know how to answer Yang Xiuzhu.


    The sun is high. Li Jin is going to Jingshan lake. Tian Yuegui led Tian Baiyuan to come over, "Xiaojin, I brought Baiyuan over."


    Li Jin did not speak, but Tian Baiyuan frowned and said, "is that you?"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "that''s me!"


    Tian Baiyuan''s face was suddenly not good-looking, "a tricycle driver opened vegetable fields and fishing grounds? And feed factories? "


    "Bai Yuan, how did you speak?" Tian Yuegui a listen to this taste is not right, immediately reprimand said.


    Li Jin waved his hand and said, "that''s right."


    "I want to see what you call fishing grounds, vegetable fields and feed factories!" Tian Baiyuan obviously didn''t understand Tian Yuegui''s meaning. Maybe she didn''t care whether it was appropriate for her to say this.


    "It should be!" Li Jin nodded.


    Then he took them to see the feed factory first. When he saw that Jinchun was alone in the feed factory, Tian Baiyuan said with a sneer, "is this the feed factory?"


    Jinchun looks at them innocently and doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Li Jin nodded, but he didn''t like Tian Baiyuan any more.


    "This is the vegetable field?" Tian Baiyuan looked at the vegetable field and said, "it''s funny that there''s not even a greenhouse. What kind of vegetable planting base is it?"


    This is very hard to hear. Tian Yuegui said hastily: "Bai Yuan, what are you talking about? The big hotels in the city all use the dishes from the small Jincai field!"


    "Elder sister, you have been cheated by him!" Tian Bai Yuan sneered.


    Li Jin frowned, but he didn''t say anything in the face of Tian Yuegui.


    "Don''t look!" After Li Benjin shook his head and said, "I''m sorry I didn''t want to go down here."


    Li Jin also did not agree, nodded and said: "it doesn''t matter, our village is small, Miss Tian''s eyes are normal."


    "Bai Yuan, you Isn''t that good? Although Xiaojin has just opened the factory, it has a bright future Tian Yuegui was a little flustered and kept persuading Tian Baiyuan.


    Tian Baiyuan shook his head and said, "sister, what are my parents and you doing for me? Is not out of this mountain! I''ve been in College for four years, but I can''t come back here! "


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tian Yuegui was angry and looked at her and yelled, "I''ll tell you, if you don''t do it here today, don''t recognize my sister!"Tian Yuegui was angry, and Tian Baiyuan immediately shut up.


    "Xiaojin, you see Bai Yuan is young and doesn''t understand. Don''t worry about these things." Tian Yuegui turned to Li Jin and said.


    Li Jin nodded and said nothing.


    Tian Yuegui was relieved. Then he heard Li Jin say, "that''s it. I''ll come to work tomorrow. The salary is fifteen! "


    "Fifteen!" Tian Baiyuan refused, "I''m a college student, only fifteen?"


    Li Jin said lightly: "college students are rare to me, but it depends on what they are like. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for your sister''s face, I wouldn''t want you at all. "


    With that, Li Jin turned around and left.


    At this time, a word suddenly came out of Tian Baiyuan''s mouth.


    Li Jin and Tian Yuegui were stunned when they heard this sentence, which was obviously not in Chinese or the native dialect.


    However, although the language is different, the tone can''t deceive people.


    Li Jin suddenly turned around and said coldly, "what did you say just now?"


    "Praise you!" Tian Baiyuan gave a mean smile with a sense of complacency. Woodlouse can''t understand it, English!


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Xiao Yuru happened to pass by. When she heard this, she walked over angrily and said a lot to Tian Baiyuan.


    What makes Li Jin confused is that he can''t understand a word, just like what Tian Baiyuan said just now.


    Tian Baiyuan was stunned. For a moment, he was flustered and began to stammer.


    However, Xiao Yuru was very eloquent. Her pure English came out of her mouth and directly defeated Tian Baiyuan.


    They just said this for a few minutes, and Tian Baiyuan was more and more dwarfed, while Xiao Yuru was like a flood to Tian Baiyuan.


    After a long time, they stopped. At this time, Tian Baiyuan was pale and his forehead was full of sweat.


    She did scold Li Jin in English just now, but she didn''t expect that Li Jin didn''t know English, but there were still people in the village who did. And is not the general understanding, is simply the second kill her existence!

 Chapter 86

    "What were you talking about?" Li Jin was surprised at Xiao Yuru''s English. Of course he has, but he can''t even learn Chinese well, let alone English.


    "Nothing." Xiao Yuru said faintly beside Li Jin, "she praises you!"


    "I''m a liar! Then why do you go up and talk to her again? " Li Jin said in a bad mood.


    "I don''t think she exaggerates thoroughly enough!" Xiao Yuru said very seriously.


    Li Jin was stunned for a moment.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the packaging factory over there has called Li Jin, saying that the packaging bag has been printed, but Qi Yu then calls Li Jin and asks him to go to the city.


    Li Jin thought about it and saw Tian Baiyuan come to his home with an unhappy face. It seemed that he was ready to go to work.


    "Tian Baiyuan, come with me to the city." After thinking about it, Li Jin called Tian Baiyuan on.


    Tian Baiyuan was not happy to hear this sentence, but he said: "good!"


    Li Jin opened the sanlunxuan and said, "go! Come up


    Tian Baiyuan hesitated for a moment, and finally sat up slowly.


    Li Jin starts the tricycle and goes straight to the city.


    As soon as I got to the town, Tian Baiyuan suddenly said, "I''ll get off here and go to the city by car. You''d better drive a tricycle by yourself."


    Li Jin light smile, this is to sit their own three rounds no face ah!


    He didn''t say anything, just said, "OK, you can take the car. I''ll call you when I get there. If you arrive first, wait for me at the bus station. "


    Tian Baiyuan nodded to show that he knew.


    Li Jin went to the city alone.


    All the way, Li Jin directly went to the bus station after entering the city, but from 11:30 to 1:00, Tian Baiyuan Leng didn''t come. During the period, Li Jin made many phone calls, but they were all cut off by Tian Baiyuan.


    Li Jin can''t help being angry, but he can''t help it. If people bring her out by themselves, they must find her and bring her back.


    Until nearly two o''clock in the afternoon, Li Jin saw Tian Baiyuan''s figure.


    But Tian Baiyuan did not come out of the station, but went in from the outside.


    "Boss Li, let''s go. What are you waiting for here?" Tian Baiyuan''s side did not know when there was already a young man. Now he was holding Tian Baiyuan''s waist.


    He is young and young. He should be similar to Tian Baiyuan. He just looks at a suit. He is very energetic and looks like a successful person.


    "Why are you outside?" Li Jin frowned and said.


    "I arrived long ago and I had my hair done outside. I didn''t expect that you were still waiting here!" Tian Bai Yuan a smile, did not feel that he delayed.


    Li Jin repressed his anger and tried to make himself plain, "OK, get in the car with me, I''ll take you to talk about things."


    "Get in the car?" The young man suddenly laughed, pointed to Li Jin''s three wheels and said, "do you call a car? What a joke


    With that, the young man''s finger rang and said, "come here!"


    Just there, a Mercedes Benz that originally stayed outside immediately drove over, and then a driver came down and said, "brother Chong, what can I do for you?"


    "Come on, take my girlfriend to have a good look!" Brother Chong laughs and looks at Li Jin disdainfully. Then he wants to pull Tian Baiyuan into the car.


    Tian Baiyuan''s eyes were bright, and he was about to get on the bus.


    But who knows, all of a sudden, Li Jin grabbed Tian Baiyuan and said, "you''re here to talk business with me. I''m not interested in your private life, but since you''re coming out to talk business with me, it''s working hours. You has the final say in working hours.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t be shameless!" Brother Chong gave Li Jin a push.


    "It''s not easy for you to get away with that kind of idiot like Li Jinyuan. Business. What kind of business? Is cabbage an extra dime? A joke


    "That''s it Brother Chong looked at Li Jin contemptuously, then said impatiently: "roll roll roll, don''t scratch my car!"


    "Brother Jin!" Just at this time, suddenly a Porsche came and a young man came out of it and waved to Li Jin.


    This is Qi Yu''s driver, Zhang Qiang. Li Jin has seen him several times.


    "Damn it Li Jin went directly to Zhang Qiang and said, "I''ll drive!"


    Zhang Qiang naturally has no idea. He just wants to get on the bus, but the door has been closed by Li Jin. Just want to speak, suddenly found that the car suddenly started, suddenly toward the Mercedes hit the past.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise, and then Porsche crashed in front of Mercedes Benz.


    For a moment, all the lights were smashed, and there was a big curve in front of them.


    "I Pooh!" When Li Jin got out of the car, he didn''t care what kind of car he hit. "You can match me to show off what kind of Mercedes Benz you want!"


    Brother Chong was so stupid that he almost lost his blood when he saw that he was hit like that.


    Tian Baiyuan also looked at Li Jin and couldn''t speak. This How can this suddenly become so fierce.When pedestrians saw that it was a Porsche that hit a Mercedes Benz, they immediately came one by one and talked there.


    "Shit, money! It''s going to hit the Mercedes


    "Damn, it''ll take hundreds of thousands to repair the car."


    "Too much money!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those people spoke one after another, all of them exclaimed.


    "What are you doing?" At this time, suddenly the traffic police found that it was wrong, and immediately ran over.


    "What''s the matter?" There is a fat old traffic police immediately found out the wrong, pointing to the two cars inside said.


    "Comrade traffic police, he hit me on purpose!" As soon as he saw the traffic police coming, brother Chong quickly pointed to Li Jin.


    The fat traffic policeman took a look at Li Jin and asked, "did you hit him?"


    "Officer Liu, do you still know me?" Li Jin didn''t speak yet, but he saw Zhang Qiang come over and say.


    When officer Liu saw it, he was immediately surprised and said, "how are you here, Qiangzi?"


    Zhang Qiang said with a smile, "isn''t president Qi asking me to come out to meet someone? There are so many people. If one is not careful, the car will be hit. "


    "Is this sister Qi''s car?" At this time, officer Liu reacted. As soon as he saw the license plate, he immediately yelled at brother Chong: "you are blind. There are many people here. What kind of car do you park blindly. Fine


    With that, officer Liu issued a ticket without saying a word and stuck it directly on Chong GE''s Mercedes Benz.


    This is the way to change.


    "Officer Liu, I I know officer Huang of your traffic police team. For face, it''s not me... " Brother Chong feels unusual and immediately raises the relationship.


    "Officer Huang? I don''t know that! " Officer Liu refused directly, and then said coldly, "your car is involved in a traffic accident. Since it is impossible to judge now, I decided to tow your car away for inspection first."


    With that, officer Liu waved his hand and dragged the two cars away.


    Zhang Qiang is nothing, but brother Chong''s face changed greatly and said, "officer Liu, this can''t be delayed Oh, that''s why he hit me. What''s the dispute? "

 Chapter 87

    But it''s obvious that officer Liu doesn''t talk to him at all. As soon as the trailer comes, two cars have been towed away.


    "You..." Seeing that he could do nothing, brother Chong immediately turned back and pointed at Li Jin and scolded, "are you wrong with me?"


    "I Pooh!" Li Jin spat a mouthful, pointed to this person''s model dog like fellow to scold a way: "with you also match me false?"? I really think I''m a successful person in a suit. Pooh


    Brother Chong was so angry that his eyes were red. At this moment, he suddenly saw a group of people coming from there.


    Brother Chong''s face changed as soon as he saw these people.


    "Brother Hua..." Brother Chong rushed forward and called to the person wearing sunglasses who took the lead.


    But then I heard a slap, Chong GE''s face had been slapped.


    "What are you doing?" As soon as Tian Baiyuan saw that brother Chong had been beaten, he quickly came forward to denounce those people.


    "What for?" Brother Hua took off his glasses, pointed to brother Chong and said, "your boyfriend sent one of my boss''s cars to the Transportation Bureau. What do you say I do?"


    Tian Baiyuan was stunned. He looked back at brother Chong and said, "this car is not yours?"


    Brother Chong''s face was swollen. He cried and said, "I borrowed it!"


    "Then you say it''s yours!" Tian Bai Yuan is stunned, then angry way.


    "Brother Hua, it''s none of my business. This kid hit the car on purpose..." Brother Chong pointed to Li Jin and said.


    "Well, I don''t care. Come back with me, girl With that, brother Hua pulled to Tian Baiyuan.


    Tian Baiyuan was surprised. He quickly stepped back and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "What for?" Brother Hua said maliciously, "your boyfriend owes our elder brother more than 100000 yuan. Now a car has been hit again. Your boyfriend said, let you accompany our elder brother to drink wine, this matter may have room for maneuver! "


    "Wang Chong, you..." Tian Baiyuan looks at Wang Chong in shock.


    Wang Chong gritted his teeth and said, "Bai Yuan, you can go with them. They won''t do anything to you either."


    "Shameless!" Tian Baiyuan scolded angrily.


    "Go Brother Hua took Tian Baiyuan in his arms and said angrily.


    Tian Baiyuan tried to tear to break free, but as a woman, she had no way to break away from their control. Seeing that Tian Baiyuan was about to be loaded into a car, he suddenly saw Li Jin walking towards the car without expression.


    "Boy, I haven''t settled with you about the car. You''d better be honest with me!" Brother Hua saw Li Jin coming and immediately pointed to him.


    "Damn it Li Jin gave a low drink and suddenly hit Hua Ge in the stomach.


    Brother Hua fell to the ground and kept rolling on the ground.


    Li Jinru wolf into the sheep, instantly rushed to the several small green skin in front of, boxing and kicking, but in the same minute, the several small green skin has been put down by him.


    "Go Li Jin pulled Tian Baiyuan''s hand and roared.


    Tian Bai was already in despair, but he didn''t expect that someone else would come to save him. The one who saved him was not his boyfriend, but Li Jin, who was despised by him. Suddenly, his heart was full of mixed feelings.


    "Bai Yuan!" Wang Chong immediately came over and took Tian Baiyuan''s hand and said, "you can''t go. What should I do if you go?"


    "Pa!" Tian Baiyuan turned around and slapped Wang Chong directly, "go away, we''re done!"


    With that, Tian Bai didn''t want to sit on Li Jin''s tricycle.


    "If I see you again, I will kill you!" Li Jin stares at Wang Chong.


    Wang Chong was so scared that his legs and stomach trembled that he didn''t dare to say anything cruel.


    Li Jin booed, and then said to Zhang Qiang, "Qiangzi, sit up."


    Zhang Qiang grinned and quickly sat up.


    Li Jin snorted and went straight to the cave.


    Along the way, Tian Baiyuan didn''t speak like a mute.


    Outside of Dongtianfudi, Zhang Qiang jumped down and said, "brother Jin, President Qi has been waiting for you for a long time. You can go directly to find her. I''ll park the car for you."


    Li Jin said, "I''ll explain the reason to sister Qi later. You don''t have to worry about the car."


    Zhang Qiang said with a smile that he understood.


    Tian Baiyuan got off the bus with Li Jin, and then looked at Dongtianfudi with a blank face, "what are we doing here?"


    "Business!" Li Jin didn''t like Tian Baiyuan either. He didn''t seem to have any advantages except that he was beautiful.


    Li Jin said and went directly into the cave, and then did not want to go into the elevator. Seeing that Tian Baiyuan was still standing there, he roared and said, "will you go?"


    Tian Baiyuan was stunned, and then he came back to his senses and quickly stepped forward.


    As soon as he entered the elevator, Tian Baiyuan was silly. Li Jin seemed to be very familiar here.


    "Do you have an appointment to do business here? I hear it''s very expensive here. " Tian Baiyuan said in a low voice.Well, Li Jin didn''t speak at all.


    As soon as I went up and opened the door, I saw a young woman in professional clothes outside and said, "Li Jin, I''m waiting so late for sister Qi."


    Li Jin shook his head and said ominously, "I''ve been delayed for a while when I met some big stupid forks."


    That woman is Liu Yuting, smell speech is a smile to say: "OK, I know. You go to talk to sister Qi first, and I''ll do something. "


    Li Jin nodded, and then pushed open the door of Qi Yu''s office.


    Qi Yu is sitting there tasting tea. Seeing Li Jin come in, he immediately laughs and says, "I''m not happy to win the fight."


    Just a word, it shows that Qi Yu already knows what happened just now.


    "Sister Qi, the car was smashed and taken away. If you break it, I''ll fix it. As for going in, you have to fish it out yourself. " Li Jin sat down and took a sip of the already full tea.


    "If it''s smashed, it''s smashed. If it''s OK, it''s OK." Sister Qi said calmly.


    Smash it, smash it?


    Tian Baiyuan was shocked when he heard that. It''s a classic model in Porsche. The market price is no less than 2 million yuan. This beautiful woman said it was a smash.


    This Li Jin is just a farmer. How could he know such a rich woman and have such a good relationship.


    "I''m relieved to have you. Anyway, I can''t afford to pay for it now." After hearing this, Li Jin suddenly gave a smile and poured a cup of tea for sister Qi.


    Elder sister Qi lost her smile, then pointed to him and said with a smile and scold, "little slicker!"


    Li Jin smiles.


    "Well, I won''t talk nonsense to you. I''m here to get down to business this time." Sister Qi said with a smile, "why don''t you introduce your partner?"


    With that, sister Qi pointed to Tian Baiyuan.


    "Oh Li Jin remembered this and said, "this is Tian Baiyuan, a newly recruited college student."


    Elder sister Qi said with a smile, "Hello, Xiaotian. Please sit down. My name is Qi Yu. I''m the owner of this shop. You can call me sister Qi. "


    Tian Baiyuan is stunned. Is this the boss of Dongtianfudi?


    Li Jin is so familiar with the boss of Dongtianfudi!


    What''s going on!

 Chapter 88

    To say business is to say business. As soon as Qi Yu said this, he took a document in hand and showed it to Li Jin.


    "Your Jingshan lake is really different. The fry that you put in these times grow very fast. So I have a new idea. I might as well throw some sea fish in to have a try. Maybe I''ll get something unexpected. " Now Qi Yu has gained a lot from Li Jin''s fish and is full of confidence.


    Li Jin thought about it, then shook his head and said, "this is too radical."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ll get those sea fish first, and you can just rest assured to get them to Jingshan lake. You Jingshan lake is so amazing that maybe marine fish can also be cultured. "


    Qi Yu is more confident than Li Jin.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile, then turned over the documents in his hand. It''s all fish. It seems that it''s all the things Qi Yu selected for Li Jin.


    Li Jin turned over and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    "Sister Qi, let''s not talk about the sea fish. This crab is OK." Li Jin pointed to the crab and said, clapping the table.


    Qi Yu''s eyes brightened. Yes, how can he forget this thing.


    "It''s not only expensive, but people also like it. It can be raised." The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was feasible. He immediately said, "in this way, I''ll buy a batch of hairy crabs and raise them with you."


    During the conversation, they had settled down.


    Tian Baiyuan was stunned. This business It''s a big talk!


    Both of them are practical. As soon as they are sure, Qi Yu goes to work. Li Jin says hello to Liu Yuting when it''s getting late.


    Liu Yuting said that she had to load the vegetables later, so she brought the packing machine to him when loading. So Li Jin went directly to the packing factory.


    President Lu has already packed all the bags. When Li Jin arrives, he will move them to the car.


    "Brother Li, I can tell you that it''s not easy to do business now. Not long ago, a lot of pigs died in the big farm in Xiang''an town. It is said that it was a plague! It is said that in this way, the feed business is not easy to do. No, the orders of our factory have dropped by several percent this month Mr. Lu sighed as he spoke.


    "Plague?" Li Jin was stunned and quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    General manager Lu shook his head and said, "I''m not sure about the details. It seems that there is classical swine fever. In any case, many farmers have died, and many pigs have died. The business of feed factories has also plummeted. "


    Li Jin thought about it, then said goodbye to President Lu.


    Li Jin bid farewell to President Lu and returned to the village directly with packaging bags.


    Tian Baiyuan has been more honest since then. He didn''t say a word more.


    As soon as he got home, Li Jin found that there were guests at home.


    Li Jin saw he Xianglan and several other people sitting in front of his house.


    Seeing Li Jin coming, he Xianglan quickly stood up and said, "Xiao Li, you are back!"


    Li gedeng immediately asked what happened to his sister-in-law


    "I I''m here to buy feed. " He Xianglan replied.


    "You buy feed? I haven''t used up what I bought before. " Li Jin said strangely.


    "No!" He Xianglan said with a dry smile, "it''s strange to say that swine fever is serious recently. Several farmers in our village were recruited, but my pig ate your feed, but nothing happened. No, other people thought it strange, so they asked me to buy feed from you... "


    Li Jin raised his eyes and saw that those behind he Xianglan were slightly ashamed. Li Jin has met with all these people, who said he wanted to buy his feed but didn''t buy it.


    "Xiao Li, we are really sorry at the beginning. After all, we can''t afford to offend the feed factory. The prevalence of classical swine fever, but only Xianglan pigs have no problem, we think about it, it must be the problem of feed, so we want to buy some feed with you A man came up and said with a look of shame.


    Li Jin waved his hand and said, "let''s not talk about this. It just happened that I bought this packing bag." Said, there heard the sound of the car, Li Jin a look, packaging machine also came back.


    "Just tell our Miss Tian how much feed you want. After she counts a number, we''ll load it for you right away."


    When Li Jin said this, others were overjoyed.


    Li Jin rushed up to unload the packing machine, and then moved to the feed factory.


    Yang Xiuzhu and others went to load the car with vegetables.


    "This machine is simple!" Packaging machine is relatively simple, two people under a look to understand.


    These days, they have just dried the fodder. Just pack it directly.


    So they began to work, for a while, there was another rumble of the machine.


    "Li General... " Tian Baiyuan didn''t know when he had come in. He probably didn''t know how to call Li Jin. He hesitated. "It''s been counted out that they need a ton of low concentration feed. In addition, they need two hundred jin of feed that sister-in-law he gave pigs last time."Li Jin came out, clapped his hands, looked at the data, and said: "the low concentration feed is 5000 tons, as for the kind of treatment, it is 8000 tons. After all, it''s the people in the town. You can get a 10% discount. You count them and ask Shangui to come down and load them! "


    Tian Baiyuan Oh, hurry up to inform the mountain expensive.


    After a while, Shangui drove down three wheels. He was sweating. Just now, it was hard to load those things into the car.


    "Shangui, you should send them the 200 Jin fodder first, and take them back together by the way, saying that we will send these to them soon." Li Jin and Jin Chun had already packed the 200 Jin quantity.


    "Hey, that''s decent!" When Shan GUI looks at those bags, he laughs.


    In the evening, Li Jin and Shan GUI delivered the last goods.


    This time, all the people didn''t leave. They were all left for dinner by Li Jin. Today, I''m very busy and tired. I sweat a lot.


    Xiao Yuru also came to help after school. With Yang Xiuzhu and Tian Yuegui''s help, a big meal was finished.


    There are fish and meat, as well as their own vegetables.


    They are very familiar with the taste of these dishes, but Tian Baiyuan ate them for the first time. After the first bite, Tian Baiyuan was stunned. This It''s delicious!


    Tian Baiyuan thought of his attitude before, and then looked at Li Jin''s attitude towards him. He could not help feeling ashamed.


    "Come on, everybody!" When Li Jin came back, he specially went to the mountain with Shan GUI and bought a few boxes of wine. He immediately came back with his glass and said, "today everyone is working hard. I''ll give you a toast!"


    They''re all people who like to drink. Men drink it all in one gulp.


    A good drink.

 Chapter 89

    After dinner, we sat down again and went home separately. As for Tian Bai, he went back to her home with Tian Yuegui.


    After cleaning up, Xiao Yuru also went home, and Li Jin and Yang Xiuzhu were left in Li Jin''s home.


    "It''s time to pay tomorrow. Are you ready to pay?" Li Jin sat down and was relieved at last.


    "It''s all done. Take a look!" Yang Xiuzhu stretched out a piece of paper with a detailed salary list on it.


    Li Jin nodded. They didn''t work long last month, but they didn''t get much pay.


    "Xiaojin, in fact, when we do this, we should consider a bigger matter." Yang Xiuzhu said very seriously.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "I know what you mean. Just wait until I rebuild the primary school."


    "You really want to rebuild the primary school!" Yang Xiuzhu looks at Li Jin in surprise.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, I definitely want to build a primary school. Not only primary schools but also roads


    Yang Xiuzhu looked at him with a complicated face, suddenly sighed and said, "I heard that some students in the school go to school for free before. It seems that it''s not free. It''s you who pay the tuition for them."


    Li Jin laughed and didn''t answer.


    "You''ve got 280000 in your card now. It''s almost impossible to build a primary school." Yang Xiuzhu said that he was determined to build a primary school, so I won''t say much about it now.


    "It almost doesn''t matter. Anyway, one more sale should be enough." Li Jinzao has already calculated that he will be able to save enough money to build the school next month.


    "But in addition to that, I have a request." Yang Xiuzhu is seldom serious.


    When Yang Xiuzhu was serious, she was somewhat inviolable and seemed to have another unspeakable charm.


    Li Jin was stunned and said, "what''s the requirement?"


    "I''ll analyze the situation first." Yang Xiuzhu thought for a while and stroked her mind. "According to our current situation, we can definitely make money in both vegetable fields and fishing grounds. But there is a problem. Our infrastructure is not good enough and the transportation is not convenient. You said that the road from the town to our village can''t be completed for the time being, but we can still think about the road from here to Jingshan lake, as well as the road to the feed factory. "


    Li Jin nodded, this is in his plan. It''s about two kilometers from here to Jingshan lake. Of course, although it''s only two kilometers, it''s actually quite a lot of money.


    "Money is too tight now!" Li Jin sighed, "I know it''s hard to go this way. It''s really troublesome for them to run around, but they can''t help it now. In this way, when I save enough money for the school, I will immediately try to build a road from here to Jingshan lake. "


    Yang Xiuzhu nodded. She didn''t have to ask Li Jin to repair the road. After all, it''s not that simple.


    "Another thing is our office space. You see, I''m the only one. I can work in any idle house in your home, but I believe that with more and more people, it''s definitely not suitable. You''ll have to think of a way to find us an office


    Li Jin nodded, which is the truth.


    "And There''s nothing here but computers. At least we can buy back those printers together. " Speaking of this, Yang Xiuzhu has some complaints.


    Li Jin patted his head and said: "this is, so we will go to the town to buy these things tomorrow. You know better than I do. I must buy these things blindly."


    Yang Xiuzhu, with a smile, seemed to be very useful. Suddenly, she said, "Xiao Jin, I not only know about those things, but also want to know about you. Do you want to go back to my home?"


    Li Jin laughed and said, "sister Xiuzhu, this is not good. What can I know about Li Jin? Everyone knows me. Well, it''s very late now. Go to bed early. We''ll wake up early tomorrow morning and go shopping in town... "


    Then Li Jin rushed her out.


    Yang Xiuzhu''s face turned red with anger. She didn''t look at herself several times when she sent her to the door. It''s really shocking.


    Finally, Yang Xiuzhu was sent out, and Li Jin went back to his room with a sigh of relief.


    "Did you sleep?" Soon, I heard the phone ring. It was sent by Xiao Yuru.


    "No, I just took care of tomorrow." Li Jin lay down and went back to her.


    "Oh Xiao Yuru replied. After two minutes, she said another sentence: "but will you come here to sleep tonight?"


    Because the weather is not so hot these days, Li Jin sleeps in his own home.


    Li Jin originally wanted to refuse. After all, it would be bad if he could not control himself.


    But as soon as he gritted his teeth, he sat up and wanted to go to Xiao Yuru''s home. As soon as I opened the door, I found a figure jumping in.


    Li Jin was startled and just wanted to ask who it was.


    "Xiao Jin, I miss you so much!" Before Li Jin spoke, he heard Ye Qiao''s voice."Aunt Joe, why don''t you sleep at night?" Li Jin was startled and asked quickly.


    "Li Dahe and Dongfang went to the city. I didn''t fall asleep all night, so I wanted to have a chat with you." Ye Qiao was wearing a skirt and a low fork on his chest. He looked at the half ball.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "what do you want to talk to me about? Don''t worry. I didn''t see Li Dongfang''s cheating on Xiuzhu''s sister-in-law last time. But if he dares to fight next time, I promise you won''t know him! "


    Ye Qiao spat and said, "who told you about this! Come on, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Go to my aunt and have a look... "


    With that, ye Qiao nestled up and kept teasing Li Jin.


    Li Jin stepped back quickly and said with a dry smile, "aunt Qiao, another day We''ll talk about it another day. I have something to do tomorrow! "


    "Change what day, today!" Ye Qiao is also suffocating, unexpectedly came forward to give Li Jinjie clothes.


    Li Jin in the heart scolded a mother, really must find oneself to do well, that can not be polite. But as soon as the idea started, the phone rang again.


    "I can''t sleep until you come here."


    As soon as Li Jin saw it, the fire was extinguished. He said with a smile, "aunt Qiao, let''s do this for the time being. It''s too late. Go back to sleep


    With that, Li Jin quickly pushed Ye Qiao out.


    Ye Qiao is also very angry, scolded a few this just left.


    Li Jinzhi waited for ye Qiao to leave for more than ten minutes before going out, and then walked towards Xiao Yuru''s home.


    Now Xiao Yuru''s home is so dark that there is nothing in it. Li Jin knocks on the window and asks in a low voice, "Yuru, did you sleep?"


    "I''ll open the door for you!" When Li Jingang asked this question, he heard Xiao Yuru reply immediately.

 Chapter 90

    When the door opened, I saw Xiao Yuru standing at the door calmly.


    Li Jin laughed, rubbed his hands and went in.


    "I''m not at noon these days. Where do you eat?" Xiao Yuru lies in bed and asks him.


    Li Jin moved the pillar well, then lay down beside him and said, "it''s all made by sister-in-law Xiuzhu in my house."


    Xiao Yuru Oh, since the beginning of school, Xiao Yuru really has no time to chat together.


    "Yuru, I''ve thought about it. By October, I''ll be building a primary school. " Li Jin said softly.


    Xiao Yuru blushed, "if you want to fix it, fix it."


    Li Jin was so happy that he murmured, "you will be mine after repair."


    "No nonsense!" Xiao Yuru said softly.


    Li Jin gave a smile, but he didn''t reply.


    In the morning, Li Jin got up early in the morning and went back. Just go back to see Yang Xiuzhu unexpectedly also came, "here, this is for you to make breakfast, yesterday bag of steamed buns."


    Yang Xiuzhu threw a bag to him.


    Li Jin, with a smile, picked it up and ate it.


    "Come on, there won''t be so many people now." Yang Xiuzhu watched him wolf down his breakfast, and there was an inexplicable smile in the corner of her mouth.


    "Yes That''s what they agreed to do. I''m going to buy office equipment today.


    It was cool in the morning, and there were few people on the road.


    Usually, if you come to the market, this road is not easy to walk. It''s full of pedestrians, especially if you ride a bicycle.


    Bumpy all the way to the town, as the only stationery shop in the town, the two went straight inside. Pens, paper, printers, fax machines, etc.


    After buying, Li Jin directly moved these things to the tricycle.


    After buying these things, they are ready to go back directly. But just at this time, Liu Zhibai''s call came again.


    "It seems that I saw you coming just now. When I go back, I''ll come here and wait for me." Liu Zhibai was concise and concise, and then he hung up.


    Li Jin drove a tricycle directly to the gate of the town government. From a distance, he saw Liu Zhibai standing there waiting for him.


    Today''s Liu Zhibai is dressed in white, looking at the purity.


    "Here, here are all the information of your feed factory. There are all kinds of certificates." Liu Zhibai handed Li Jin a big bag and said with a smile.


    Li Jin laughed, then picked it up, "are you free today? Please come to my house for dinner


    Liu Zhibai said with a smile, "I''m not free today. I owe you for the time being."


    Li Jin nodded.


    Liu Zhibai looked at Yang Xiuzhu, who was sitting behind Li Jin. He looked at Li Jin suspiciously and said, "who is this?"


    "My name is Yang Xiuzhu, a villager of Meihe village and his sister-in-law!" Yang Xiuzhu was also surprised at Liu Zhibai''s beauty.


    "Hello, my name is Liu Zhibai." Liu Zhibai extended his hand generously and shook it with Yang Xiuzhu.


    "I''ll tell you something. Now there is swine fever in our city. I already know the situation in Huangbai village, and he Xianglan called me specially to say that her pig is OK. This shows that your pig feed is very good. In this way, I''m going to give you the focus and take this opportunity to promote it. " This is the real purpose of Liu Zhibai today.


    Promotion?


    Although Yang Xiuzhu does not know the identity of Liu Zhibai, she is always in the Yamen. If she is involved in the promotion, the feed factory will not worry about the seller.


    When I thought about it, I immediately looked at Li Jin happily.


    "How to promote it?" Of course, Li Jin is also interested. "Several other villagers in Huangbai village have bought fodder with me. I''ll go to Huangbai village to see how they are doing. If it''s really effective, then I can let you push it at ease. "


    This is a big event after all, so although Li Jin is happy, he is not so radical.


    "That''s good!" Liu Zhibai nodded, "tell me something. If their pigs are really OK, it''s great to take this opportunity to promote feed."


    Li Jin nodded and waved goodbye to Liu Zhibai.


    "When did you have friends working in the town government? So young and beautiful? " After crossing the bridge, Yang Xiuzhu asked.


    "In the city." Li Jin laughs. Let alone, Liu Zhibai has helped him a lot.


    "It''s not easy!" Yang Xiuzhu said, "what does she do? Do you have the ability to promote it for you? "


    "I''m not sure about her family background, but it should be very promising," Li said with a smile. As for her It''s the mayor of our town


    "Mayor!" Yang Xiuzhu was really stunned, "do you know the mayor? And you look like you know her very well. This is... "


    Yang Xiuzhu is really stupid, but she can''t figure it out.


    Li Jin laughs and turns the car to Huangbai village.When he arrived, he went directly to he Xianglan''s house. He Xianglan was carrying a bucket of pig food, which seemed to be feeding pigs. Seeing Li Jin''s car passing by, he immediately put down the pig food and ran over, "Xiao Li, are you here? Come on, go and sit with my sister-in-law! "


    Last time, Li Jin not only helped her cure the pig, but also used the feed to make her pig escape a very serious plague, so he Xianglan really regarded Li Jin as a benefactor.


    Li Jin stopped the car and said, "sister he, you don''t need to sit. I just want to see what happens after they feed the pigs."


    "That''s a lot better!" As soon as he Xianglan said this, she was beaming, "these people, I want to let them buy feed at the beginning, otherwise they would not have died several pigs. You see, there''s nothing wrong with the pigs I raise in the whole village! "


    Li Jin smiles, which is also worth making him proud.


    Soon, other farmers also came.


    "Xiao Li, your feed really works!" A man named Fang Yongshun came over and held Li Jin''s hand tightly. "I had two pigs dead before, and the other two looked sick. But since I ate your feed, I''ve looked much better. Ah, I knew I would buy your feed, and I won''t lose two pigs in vain! "


    As soon as he said this, other people immediately said, "that is, I will never buy the feed from Lihao feed factory again. I will buy it directly from Xiao Li. It''s expensive, but I heard from Xianglan that meat grows fast! "


    "That''s not true. I''ve weighed it these days. Two and a half kilos a day, think about it! " He Xianglan has become Li Jin''s best advertisement and keeps making momentum for him.


    Li Jin''s Yang Xiuzhu looked at each other and saw the excitement in each other''s eyes.


    Obviously, the fire in this village is on fire.


    Li Jin immediately called Liu Zhibai to explain the situation.


    after hearing this, Liu Zhibai immediately happily said that he would arrange a time to accompany him to the breeding base in the city. It''s better to take this opportunity to sell his feed.


    On hearing this, Li Jin immediately agreed.


    [author''s digression]: recommend a novel, Beiqiu''s "little medical fairy in the countryside", with light writing and interesting plot, which is absolutely a good book! What''s more, the book is fat and can be read at ease.

 Chapter 91

    Back in the village, Li Jin spread all those things.


    From now on, there are two people in his office. Besides Yang Xiuzhu, another is Tian Baiyuan.


    Put all these things together. It''s like an office.


    Li Jin nodded with satisfaction, and then went directly to Jingshan lake.


    Now Jingshan lake, Shangui, they are resting. Li Jin sat next to them and felt the wind coming from the lake.


    "How''s it going? Are you busy? " Li Jin gave each of them a cigarette and asked.


    "I''m so busy!" Shan GUI lit a cigarette and smoked with a smile on his face.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "let''s go and have a look!"


    On hearing this, Shan GUI got up quickly and drove directly to the center of the lake.


    The center of the lake is the sand in the middle of the lake. Li Jin suddenly asked, "have you ever been up there?"


    Shangui shook his head and said, "that''s not true!"


    Li Jin took a look, suddenly came to the interest, said: "if we go to have a look, that place we can never go up, go up to have a good look today."


    Shan GUI nodded, and so did he.


    So we went in this direction.


    The sand island in the middle of the lake is very wide, and it is green and luxuriant. And in the direction they''re going, there''s a little beach. This is also their characteristic, but although there is a beach, it is also a tiny piece.


    There they got off the boat and went straight up.


    It''s very comfortable to rub your feet on the sand.


    "Tut Tut, I used to like playing on the beach when I went out to sea. I haven''t played on the beach for so many years. " Shan GUI sat down and sighed.


    Li Jin gave a smile and said, "we don''t have to face the sea here. If only we were near the sea, there would be plenty of beaches."


    "It''s good to be near the sea, but it''s good for us too!" Yamaki nodded in earnest.


    Li Jin agreed with this sentence and was about to say a few more words when he suddenly found something climbing up the lake.


    Li Jin was stunned when he saw it.


    It''s a crab!


    "What a big man Shan GUI saw it and screamed. It''s not easy for them to find crabs. Even if there is, there is no such big one.


    Li Jin frowned and then asked, "have you found any crabs while fishing?"


    "Yes Shan GUI nodded, "but it''s very few, and it''s not big. So we threw it back after we finished fishing. "


    Li Jin nodded, and then went to the crab. Suddenly, he reached out and grabbed the crab.


    Li Jin didn''t know much about crabs and couldn''t tell them apart. But Li Jin knew that the crab was big enough, and immediately he had an idea.


    He quickly opened his hidden eyes and looked at the place where the crab had just climbed up. Sure enough, there are a lot of crabs swimming under the water.


    Li jinyixi, these crabs are not small, just said that the number may not be too much.


    Needless to say, if you can increase the production of hairy crabs.


    The more Li Jin thought about it, the more excited he was. He immediately called Liu Yuting.


    As soon as Liu Yuting heard that he had found crabs in the lake, she became interested and said she would come to have a look tomorrow.


    "Xiaojin, don''t you want to catch crabs?" Mountain expensive also not stupid, immediately thought of a possibility.


    Li Jin laughed and didn''t answer. Then he stood there and looked at the sand in the middle of the lake. Then he looked around and suddenly murmured, "brother Shangui, do you think we are beautiful here?"


    Shan GUI looked at it, but saw that the sand in the center of the lake was lush, surrounded by blue sky and clear water, and many white birds were flying among them.


    "It''s more than beautiful, it''s just so beautiful!" Yamaki patted his thigh and said aloud.


    Li Jin laughed and then said, "it''s such a good place, but if people in the city know it, they will come here often."


    Shan GUI was stunned, then shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. The reputation of our village is too low."


    Li Jin laughed, but he shut up.


    They didn''t go to the island in the end, so they stayed at the beach for a while and then went back.


    "They will come to load the fish later. Don''t leave after loading the fish. Pay today!" Before leaving, Li Jin said a word to the men who were smoking on the bank.


    "We won''t leave if we get paid!" The head of the mountain laughed with excitement.


    Working in the village can achieve a fixed salary, which is a new thing!


    Li Jin gave a little smile and went back directly.


    After returning home, Li Jin gave Yang Xiuzhu a wad of money and said, "you''d better pay the salary."


    Yang Xiuzhu is not polite. Now she is almost the housekeeper here."You, after all, are college students. So I have an idea, that is, let you help me to do the sales, especially our feed now is the time to develop the market. " Li Jin turned his face away from Tian Baiyuan and said it seriously.


    Strange to say, after going to the city, Tian Baiyuan seemed very real. After hearing Li Jin''s words, he nodded and said, "I know. Just a few of my classmates are in the city. There is a breeding factory in my family. Although it is small, I can try it. "


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "wait for this. Let''s have a look in two days."


    Of course, this is mainly because Li Jin is waiting for the news of Liu Zhibai. If there is Liu Zhibai''s line, his own feed will not worry about exposure.


    In the evening, after loading the dishes, they all went to the office.


    Yang Xiuzhu opened the drawer shrewdly, then took out the pay slip, and said directly: "well, according to our boss Li''s idea, we will pay today. In the future, our monthly salary will be paid today. If it hasn''t been paid today, you can go directly to Li Jin! "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "don''t worry, our salary will always be on time, only in advance, not in the future."


    Shangui has a lot of trust in this. Li Jinxian has already made him a lot of money.


    "What are you doing?" At this time, a lot of people came to the door, one by one squeezing their heads to watch.


    "So many people!" Li Jin was startled. Looking back, he saw a lot of men, women, young and old looking in there.


    "I hear you pay. Let me see." Old uncle Huang obviously just came back from herding cattle in the mountains. He smacked his lips and said.


    "Who said that?" Li Jin a Leng, oneself eye they said ahead of time, also nobody knows.


    "My wife didn''t say that." Mountain expensive some embarrassed ground say. As soon as he was happy, he told his daughter-in-law that no one else knew.


    As soon as Li Jin heard this, he didn''t leave. It must be Shangui''s daughter-in-law. This woman''s mouth is not strict, especially Shangui''s salary. It''s a matter of showing her face in the countryside.


    Suddenly, Li Jin had no choice but to drive them away, so he had to say, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 92

    Under the command of Li Jin, Yang Xiuzhu immediately started.


    "The mountain is expensive!" Yang Xiuzhu read her name, and then Shangui immediately went up.


    "If you don''t have enough money for the air conditioner, you can deduct it next month." Li Jin interjected, and then sat on the stone mill outside.


    And at this time, all of those people are staring at the front, watching Yang Xiuzhu pay.


    "Last month, I worked ten days. This is your salary!" Yang Xiuzhu sealed the already packed dishes in an envelope, then handed them to Shan GUI and asked him to sign his name.


    Shan GUI signed happily, and then heard someone outside shouting: "Shan GUI, how much is it?"


    This is the problem that we are most concerned about. After all, it''s money!


    Shan GUI, with a smile, sat aside to get some money.


    After a while, he stood up contentedly and went out.


    "Oh, don''t run!" Immediately someone grabbed Shangui, "what are you running for? I don''t want to steal money!"


    As soon as the words came out, the whole audience laughed.


    Mountain expensive helplessly say: "day bright uncle, I this also can''t say." With that, Shangui quickly pulled away uncle Tianming''s hand and ran away.


    "No son!" Uncle Tianming was so angry that he had to sit beside Li Jin.


    "Xiaojin, it seems that the business is OK!" Uncle Tianming looked at Li Jin with a little envy and said.


    "Not bad!" Li Jin gave a smile and then handed a cigarette respectfully.


    Uncle Tianming was not polite, so he took it and set it on fire.


    "You see, I''m only in my fifties, and I still have strength. Why don''t you find me something to do? " At the beginning, many people were not optimistic about Li Jin''s contract.


    They all think that Li Jin is crazy to spend so much money to contract a land and a mountain that is almost devoid of human race. However, Li Jin, to their surprise, even made these impressive, which they all envied.


    Especially for those people like Shangui, they are at home, but they can get their salary on time. It''s a good thing. It''s the best life.


    "Uncle Tianming, I can''t use so many people for the time being." Li Jin has some helplessness.


    As soon as Uncle Tianming heard this, his face sank. Li Jin said quickly, "you know I have a lot of expenses, and there is really no job for you. Why don''t you see, when will my business be better and I''ll ask you to help me then? "


    The day bright uncle this just the facial expression slightly slows down, say: "that also can, but what work must tell me at the first time just go!"


    Li Jin quickly nodded and said, "that''s it, that''s it!"


    Uncle Tianming stood up and walked away again.


    As a person''s salary has been paid out, the villagers are looking at them with envy. At the beginning, the first group of people who worked with Li Jin had become the envy of them.


    And those who get the money are happy to go home, in the countryside can get wages, this is also a very happy thing.


    After the money was paid, all the people broke up.


    Soon, Yang Xiuzhu and Tian Baiyuan also cleaned up and left.


    At this time of spring, he came in sweating, picked up a water cup and drank a lot of water before he said, "Xiaojin, have we found a good market for our feed? Those people in Huangbai village bought some for the past, and I dare not do more. "


    Li Jin shook his head, the main producer: "don''t worry, our feed is so good, we can certainly sell it."


    Jin Chun nodded. He certainly didn''t worry about the quality, but after all, it''s just a new factory. Sometimes he doesn''t talk about quality.


    But at this time, Liu Zhibai''s call came.


    "Come with me to the city tomorrow morning and take my car. Now there have been many cases of swine plague in our city. The cadres of each town have gone to study them. Just now I took you to those farms to have a look. If we have a chance, we''ll push your feed! "


    As soon as Li Jin heard this, he immediately patted his thigh and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you in the town early tomorrow morning."


    At dawn, Li Jin took Tian Baiyuan to the town with 200 Jin of fodder. After arriving there, Li Jin immediately called Liu Yuting and asked her not to come to the village today.


    Liu Zhibai also got up early, Li Jin and Tian Baiyuan didn''t wait long to come out.


    After knowing each other, they got on Liu Zhibai''s car with fodder.


    "The plague is very serious this time. Our town is still good. There is no big situation yet." As soon as he got on the bus, Liu Zhibai began to tell him about the current situation.


    Li Jin nodded. He also heard about it. After all, President Lu told him something about it last time.


    "When the time comes, we''ll go to every breeding base in the town. So, I''ll show you in. If it''s really like that in Huangbai village, then you have a great chance to promote your products. ""But how do we fight for the chance?" Tian Baiyuan asked with some doubts.


    It''s hard for them to get a chance to show themselves in these seminars. After all, they are official seminars, not professional ones.


    Liu Zhibai said with a smile, "isn''t he good at this?"


    When Li Jin was teased by Liu Zhibai, he immediately felt funny, but he had no choice. As soon as he was forced to hurry, he ignored it.


    "Don''t worry, this time it''s not only our official participation, but now the whole city is checking the source of the problem, in addition to health, there are also feed problems." Liu Zhibai said seriously.


    Li Jin''s face was stunned. Suddenly, he thought of what happened in Huangbai village that day. He hesitated and said, "how do you say that?"


    "Now many of the farms that have had an outbreak of the epidemic have carried out a comprehensive inventory, but found that they are not caused by health reasons at all. They think of a number of reasons, and it is said that feed may also be one of the causes. "


    "Their feed is not up to standard?" As soon as Li Jin''s eyes sank, he immediately said so.


    "Well, it''s possible!" Liu Zhibai nodded and started the car.


    They went into the city and went straight to their destination.


    "This farm is called Jingzhuang pig farm. It''s a relatively large farm, and it''s also a farm seriously affected by the disaster. There are more than 100 dead pigs inside. Now they are very nervous. This time we are here to have a look! "


    With that, Liu Zhibai had already stopped the car and took Li Jintian to go inside.


    "It doesn''t seem right!" Li Jin probe a look, but found that the door is full of people, surrounded by several layers there.


    Liu Zhibai frowned. When he looked again, he found that Li Jin had already squeezed in.


    Li Jingang wanted to enter, but he was stopped by two security guards: "this place is blocked now, no entry!"


    Li Jin was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    But the security guard ignored him at all. Liu Zhibai squeezed in and said, "I''m the mayor of Liu Zhibai who was invited here. I want to know what happened inside."


    On hearing this, the security guard immediately hesitated, and finally said a word in Liu Zhibai''s ear.


    With this, Liu Zhibai''s face changed greatly.

 Chapter 93

    Li Jin looked at Liu Zhibai''s face and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Come on, let''s get out first!" Panic, Liu Zhibai also ignore other, directly took Li Jin''s hand to go out.


    "What''s going on?" They followed Tian Baiyuan, who had not been pushed in outside, until he was ten meters away from the crowd. Then Li Jin asked in surprise.


    "The plague is spreading, and I found someone infected inside! " Liu Zhibai said heavily.


    People are also infected!


    Li Jin a Zheng, immediately understand why not let people in.


    At this time, suddenly I heard the alarm in the car go on and on. Then I saw a white ambulance coming out of the car and heading for the hospital.


    "Come on, let''s go to the hospital!" Liu Zhibai immediately got on the ambulance after seeing it and said very seriously.


    Li Jin nodded and understood Liu Zhibai''s idea that pigs infect people, which is indeed a very careful thing. Liu Zhibai is definitely going to inquire about the situation now. After all, only by understanding these situations can he be prepared.


    Three people all the way straight to the hospital, asked the ward, three people directly to the emergency room.


    As soon as they went, the three people felt that they were a bit surprised. There were a lot of people inside and outside, and they all looked like doctors.


    "Liang Ye!" Liu Zhibai recognized a man in the crowd and exclaimed in surprise.


    It was a woman doctor, dressed in a white coat, who was concentrating on looking inside, but when she heard Liu Zhibai''s voice, she looked back and said, "Zhibai?"


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Zhibai was not polite, so he went straight to the point.


    "The plague has changed. This is the third person sent by the farm this morning." Liang Ye is wearing a pair of glasses. He looks very intellectual.


    "Three!" Liu Zhibai was surprised.


    "Are they all farmers?" Li Jin was also surprised and asked quickly.


    "Who are you?" Liang Ye gave Li Jin a strange look.


    Liu Zhibai quickly said: "his name is Li Jin, and he is my friend."


    Liang Ye said: "yes, they are all breeders."


    "What about the first two?" Li Jin immediately asked again.


    "It''s almost over." Liang Ye sighed, spread his hand and said: "it''s too sudden. We don''t even have a sample. Now they are still in the hospital, but..."


    Although the meaning of the words did not come out, it was obvious that it would have to wait for death.


    "I''ll go and have a look!" Li Jin said that without thinking about it.


    Not to mention Liang Ye, but Liu Zhibai looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    "He He''s a doctor, too Tian Baiyuan defended Li Jin. After what happened that day, Tian Baiyuan heard Tian Yuegui say many things about Li Jin, such as treating snake venom for her and treating Feng Zhen. She knew that she had an impression of Li Jin as a doctor in her heart.


    "Are you a doctor?" Liu Zhibai is stunned. He doesn''t seem to know that Li Jin has this identity.


    Li Jin gave a dry smile. After all, it was fake, and he didn''t want to admit it. He had to say vaguely, "well, take me to have a look."


    Liang Ye looked at him in a daze. What is it? Can you be more powerful than so many experts? After receiving the infection from the feeders in the city, the best doctors should know today.


    "Let''s go and show him!" Liu Zhibai is also a brain heat, unexpectedly encouraged Liang Ye to take Li Jin. In her heart, she has a mysterious view of Li Jin. She always feels that he seems to have a mysterious ability, which can give you a big surprise.


    Liang Ye was also silly, so he had to say: "well Let''s go


    Liang Ye left here with them, and then went directly to another emergency room.


    Another emergency room is also very busy. The experts are paying close attention to the two patients on the bed one by one, and they don''t notice Li Jin at all.


    "How''s it going, Doctor Liu?" Liang ye went to a doctor and asked.


    The doctor, with a dejected face, sat on the example and looked through the glass dejectedly and said, "it''s useless. We''ve tried many methods, but we haven''t even confirmed the virus."


    "I''ll go in and have a look." Li Jin said suddenly.


    "You?" At this time, a middle-aged man with a big stomach came over and looked at Li Jin with disdain, "where do you think our hospital is? Who are you and how did you get in? Take a walk... "


    With that, he would drive people out.


    Liang Ye quickly said: "Vice President Ma, this is my friend."


    "Friends?" Vice President Ma said with a sneer: "hurry out, this is not your place to play!"


    Li Jin frowned. Suddenly, he saw a doctor coming over. He looked at him strangely and said, "Li Jin?"Li Jin looked up and was stunned. He felt that the man wearing the mask seemed familiar.


    "It''s me, baizhiming!" It turns out that his father''s mask was a doctor.


    "Uncle Bai, are you a doctor here?" Li Jin was stunned. I didn''t expect that the world was really small.


    "I''m also the vice president here." Angelica Ming smile, for the eyes of the young man who saved his father''s life is still a good impression.


    "Oh Li Jin said.


    "What can you do about this plague?" It''s Angelica dahurica''s face.


    "I can only say let me go in and have a look first!" Of course, Li Jin won''t say that there is a way, but he can''t take it back.


    "Well, you can go in and have a look." Bai Zhiming just hesitated for a second and said so immediately.


    "Vice President Bai, you are making a mess!" Vice President Ma and Bai Zhiming usually have a bad relationship. After all, they are both vice presidents and powerful candidates for the next president. Some contradictions are normal.


    "Vice President Ma, I know what I''m doing." Bai Zhiming smiles faintly. He doesn''t like Vice President Ma either. He is too snobbish and takes the profession of doctor as a civil servant. He can only calculate what is good for him.


    "Nonsense!" Vice President Ma is very angry on the surface, but in fact he is smiling on the inside. It''s not only against the rules to find someone who isn''t in our hospital to see a doctor, but also not to take the life of the patient seriously.


    If this matter goes out, that Angelica dahurica can not have any good fruit to eat, and may even be punished by the hospital.


    "Come on, you come in with me!" Bai Zhiming didn''t want to talk to him at all, and then let Chu he change his clothes.


    "Baizhiming, it''s against our hospital system for you to pull a child who doesn''t know a fart into the hospital. At that time, if something goes wrong, you''ll have to bear it Ma vice president is a smart man, immediately eager to get rid of the relationship with Angelica dahurica.


    "Pooh! Even a silly boy knows how to see a doctor. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. Bai Zhiming, just wait to die! " Looking at their figure, Vice President Ma gave a sneer and spat.

 Chapter 94

    Vice President Ma picked up his mobile phone and quickly dialed several numbers.


    After a while, I saw several people, big and small, coming in a swarm.


    At this time, Li Jin and Bai Zhiming have changed their clothes and are preparing to enter the emergency room.


    "Dean Bai, what are you doing?" A man in a suit and shoes came up quickly, looking at baizhiming''s blue face and asked.


    "President Xu. Brother Li has a lot of research on medicine. I want to take him in and have a look. " Angelica dahurica said clearly.


    "Nonsense!" President Xu''s face changed with anger. If it wasn''t for baizhiming''s amazing background, he would have pointed to his nose and scolded.


    "Nonsense?" Bai Zhiming took a look at him, but he also didn''t like the dean who had no half ability but liked to point his finger. "Then what''s the wise way to cure Dean Xu? If you have something to say, I don''t want to take him in. After all, the infectivity of the disease is not clear. There are risks in and out. "


    President Xu is dumb immediately, how does he know these to go.


    "Bai Zhiming, you are in a dilemma!" Vice President Ma immediately came to help President Xu.


    Bai Zhi Ming said with a sneer: "embarrassed? I use human life to embarrass president Xu? Ma Jun, if you want to save people, go away. Don''t hinder us from saving people. "


    This time, Angelica dahurica said very strongly, not to mention Li Jin, but always thought that he knew Ma Jun very well. Baizhi Ming Xinglin aristocratic family has a deep family background, so it gives people a kind of gentle feeling, such as today''s tough talk almost never appeared.


    "You..." Xu Dean also fire, pointing to Angelica clearly speechless.


    "Come on, let''s go in!" Bai Zhiming ignored them at all and handed the mask to Li Jin directly, then took him into the emergency room.


    "You You''re breaking the rules! He doesn''t even have a medical license. How can he get in... " President Xu was insulted by Bai Zhiming, and his body trembled with anger.


    But Angelica dahurica didn''t pay any attention to him at all. She had already closed the door.


    "Our hospital should deal with his behavior heavily, otherwise it will be disgraceful if it comes out to our hospital!" At this time, Vice President Ma said with a straight face.


    "Yes Other hospital management also has several people to follow to coax, looked at Bai Zhiming and Li Jin to make a fool of themselves.


    Li Jin didn''t care about them at all. As soon as he went in, he took a look at the man lying on the bed.


    Now this person looks very bad mental state, and the face is extremely bad, showing a sick yellow.


    "I can''t do it!" Li Jin thought for a moment, this is not a good sign.


    In the face of human life, Li Jin did not dare to have any delay, and immediately reached for the patient''s hand.


    Bai Zhiming gently said: "Xiao Li, you first see what the problem is. In fact, I didn''t say I want you to cure it. It''s just that it''s amazing that you cured my father last time. I want you to have a look first. Maybe you can find something."


    Li Jin nodded, but did not speak, absorbed in his aura into the patient''s body.


    Of course, he had a prescription in his mind, but the man was so ill that she couldn''t support it without the medicine. So now he has to put aura into his body to give him a breath.


    Aura into the body, the patient seems to have a reaction, that had been closed eyes actually slowly opened, and then seemed to moan.


    "This..." Although the voice is very small, but Angelica can hear clearly, immediately surprised to call out.


    "Uncle Bai, write down this prescription!" But just want to speak, but listen to Li Jin''s voice ring up.


    At this time, Li Jin''s voice sounded weak. Bai Zhiming quickly said, "say it!"


    "Aconite one money, angelica three money..." Li Jin began to read prescriptions and read out all the Chinese medicines one by one. It took a full minute for this prescription to be read out completely.


    "Boil for two hours, take it twice a day, once warm and once cool. Three times for a course of treatment, after three times, the disease can be cured! "


    When Li Jin said that, it was all on his head.


    Bai Zhiming wrote down the prescription in a hurry, and then ran out immediately regardless of the others. It''s a matter of boiling medicine.


    Li Jin saw Bai Zhiming leave, so he was relieved to deliver aura to the patient.


    After a few minutes, Bai Zhiming came back in a hurry.


    At this time, Li Jin had already delivered aura to the first patient. He immediately went to the second person and continued to deliver aura.


    These two people are in a very critical time, looking very poor health.


    After this transportation, Li Jin''s legs are soft.


    "Yes Ginseng? " Li Jin felt that his whole body was weak. This time, he was more tired than the last time he treated Bai Su''s grandfather.


    "Yes..." Although Bai Zhiming didn''t know what happened, he could see that Li Jin had paid a lot to save people, so he immediately took out a ginseng from his pocket and handed it to him."Eat it quickly. I just went to the medicine cabinet to get it. This wild ginseng of Changbai Mountain is said to have hundreds of years of growth history..."


    After taking ginseng, Li Ming was impressed by the taste of Angelica dahurica. When he left just now, he saw that Li Jin was sweating, so when he came in, he had a lot of heart. He went to the medicine cabinet and took Zhishen first.


    I didn''t expect that this would come in handy.


    Li Jin is not affectable, picked up the ginseng to bite. After swallowing a few mouthfuls, I felt that a stream of heat in the Dantian area was dispersed, and I felt much better.


    "Well, they''re OK for the time being. Let''s go out and have a talk first." Li Jin went out with Bai Zhiming directly.


    "You are making a fool of yourself Before anyone else could speak, president Xu had already scolded him, especially Li Jin.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Zhibai didn''t say anything just now. Now he was angry to see President Xu''s behavior. He immediately replied, "what do you mean? He''s thinking about how to save people. It''s better for you to think about how to scold him one by one? Have you ever done that? "


    "Don''t make any noise!" Li Jin finished the last mouthful of ginseng, and then licked his lips. Then he said, "the medicine is already boiling. After they have taken the medicine, you can see the patient''s condition."


    With that, Li Jin said nothing.


    Other people, you look at me, I look at you, you are all silent.


    Liang Ye pulled Liu Zhibai aside, and then gently asked: "your friend really knows medicine!"


    Liu Zhibai is also a little guilty. Although she thinks that Li Jin is good at medicine subconsciously, it seems that she takes it for granted.


    Medical skill is not a casual thing. It requires not only professional study, but also the accumulation of experience.


    So many people can''t do anything about the condition. Is Li Jin OK?


    However, after thinking about it, Liu Zhibai finally seriously replied, "he Of course

 Chapter 95

    Soon, the medicine was cooked and brought up.


    Li Jin also regained his spirits at this time and took the medicine directly to feed him.


    "Bai Zhiming, you have to be responsible!" President Xu''s face was dark, but he was sneering in his heart.


    "No matter what, my vice president will not do it. What''s more important than human life?" Bai Zhiming did not hesitate. If he had a way, he would not let Li Jin do it. But the problem is that the virus came so quickly that they didn''t have time to do any analysis.


    Now let''s take a dead horse as a living horse doctor. If you try, this person may live. He can''t live without trying.


    In that case, why not give it a try!


    When President Xu heard this, he felt ashamed for no reason. Compared with Angelica dahurica, he is really like a shrinking turtle, doing everything well, only taking care of his own interests.


    Li Jin directly fed the bowl of medicine, and then waited outside for things to change.


    This time, everyone was silent.


    That''s true, but the machines are still there to see exactly what''s going on with the patient.


    "The temperature is falling!" Finally, a doctor screamed out in shock.


    "What Angelica dahurica is a happy, the highest temperature of patients almost to 40 degrees, now in the cooling, that''s a good thing!


    "Let me see!" Angelica dahurica Ming came forward to see, and then a sweep, then surprised to say: "really, now is 38 degrees three!"


    President Xu and Ma Jun look at each other. They all know what this means, which means that the patient is getting better.


    "Come on, go and have a blood test!" Angelica dahurica Ming looks excited. They have been busy for half a day. They just drop 0.5 degrees, and once they fall down, they go up again. After drinking Li Jin''s bowl of medicine, they even drop their temperature for a time. How can they make him not excited.


    Soon, there will be nurses to take blood for examination.


    And Angelica dahurica is in a hurry, and then see the next patient.


    Now the situation is good, not only the temperature is falling, but also the face seems to have recovered.


    "It''s a success!" Angelica dahurica suddenly clapped her thigh, then went out and patted Li Jin''s shoulder heavily, with a happy face. "It''s very effective. Just look at the results of blood test to know what happened."


    Li Jin gave a faint smile, then turned to Ma Jun and president Xu.


    Now the two of them are embarrassed and shocked. I didn''t expect that Li Jin would have this kind of medical skill.


    "You It''s good luck. " Unconvinced, president Xu looked at Li Jin and sneered, "you don''t have a license to practice medicine. You can''t just forget about this..."


    "Xu cube, do you want to be shameless?" Angelica dahurica Ming a Leng, immediately a angry drink.


    "I''m shameless? He''s breaking the rules, and so is your baizhiming. Don''t think you can make trouble by relying on your father. I''ll tell you... " Xu cube will simply tear off the mask and roar at baizhiming.


    "Come on, write that down!" At this time, suddenly I heard a sharp voice saying.


    "Dean Xu, this gentleman has brought his condition under control. You are still holding on to this problem. Is it jealousy? " A short woman came over and put a recorder in front of president Xu.


    As soon as Xu''s face changed, he immediately asked, "who are you?"


    "I heard that Lin Ling had come to the hospital to track the swine fever, so I was the one who came to the hospital." Lin Ling has a serious face.


    Reporter?


    Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, a reporter came here.


    "It seems that this question is difficult for Dean Xu to answer. I want to ask this gentleman..." Lin Ling went to Li Jin''s side and asked sincerely, "Mr. Li, do you really have no medical license?"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "of course, I didn''t. It''s all my ancestral. It''s just that I just happened to encounter such a thing, so I put forward an opinion and wrote a prescription. As for whether you said President Xu would be jealous of me... "


    Li Jin pretended to ponder, and then said in embarrassment: "should not Yes


    Dean Xu is already pale and blue. I''ll go to your sister''s and I''ll be jealous of you. Who asked you this question!


    "Thank you, I see!" Lin Ling smiles very politely.


    "Reporter Lin!" Xu cubic already is a face big sweat, hasten to open mouth to want to call her.


    "Well Misunderstanding, I didn''t mean that I Our hospital is preparing to reward him... " But Lin Ling didn''t listen at all and went out with a young man.


    "Well, it''s done. Let''s go, let''s go Li Jin then stretched out and went out first.


    Liu Zhibai, with a chill on his face, went out. With Tian Baiyuan also went out, of course, there is no good face.


    "You are not angry!" Liu Zhibai was also shocked just now. I didn''t expect that Li Jin really knew medicine.Li Jin said with a smile: "they are the virtue. What''s so angry about them. There are not many people like Dr. Bai now. "


    Liu Zhibai nodded and agreed with this sentence.


    "Miss Liu!" At this time, suddenly saw a tall middle-aged man came over, to Liu Zhibai called.


    "Boss Gong!" Liu Zhibai looked back and said.


    "I heard that my employee was getting better, so I came to have a look." Boss Gong looks very tall and has a good match with Li Jin.


    "Well, that''s right. You should thank him." Liu Zhibai pointed to Li Jin, "this is the person who just rescued your employee, Li Jin."


    Boss Gong looked at Li Jin in surprise, reached out his hand and said, "Hello, Mr. Li, my name is Gong Yu. Thank you so much this time! "


    "You''re welcome!" Li Jin gave a faint smile.


    "It happened that you came too, so I''m not polite." Liu Zhibai waved and said, "let''s go. We are all hungry. Let''s talk while eating."


    In the hotel.


    "Does brother Li run a feed factory?" After hearing Liu Zhibai introduce Li Jin, Gong Yu looks surprised.


    "That''s right. The small factory has just opened. It''s looking for sales everywhere." Li Jin did not hide, but now is his own opportunity. This man is the owner of Jingzhuang pig factory. If he can win there, he will not worry about sales.


    "Brother..." Gong Yu hesitated for a while, then said: "to tell you the truth, this person''s feelings belong to human feelings, and business belongs to business. Today, you saved the life of our staff in the hospital. I am very grateful to you. But it''s a matter of fact. Our farms have higher requirements for feed, so... "


    "Brother Gong, this way..." Li Jin interrupted Gong Yu and said seriously, "I understand that. I''m not the one who wants to repay my kindness. I''ll leave you some bags of our feed first. If you think it''s good, it''s not too late to do business with me. "


    Li Jin has a new understanding. In the face of interests, any words are bullshit. If they can see the effect, it is the most effective.

 Chapter 96

    "Why not go in person?" After giving Gong Yu the two kinds of feed, Liu Zhibai couldn''t help asking suspiciously.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "it''s no different for me to go with him. As long as he feeds his pigs with this kind of feed, I''m sure he will come to me again."


    Just now Li Jin specially told Gong Yu that the small bag of feed can cure diseases, and it can definitely cure pestilence.


    Li Jin believes that Gong Yu is afraid to go back and give him a pig right away. This psychology is the same as that of Bai Zhiming, that is to say, a dead horse should be a live horse doctor.


    "Well, we''ll go back first." Li Jin finished his important work and was ready to go back.


    Liu Zhibai shook his head helplessly and said, "it seems that you can only go back by car. I still have things to do. But don''t worry, I''ll give you a big promotion then. "


    Li Jin, with a smile, did not doubt the truth of what she said.


    So after saying goodbye to her, Li Jin went to the bus station with Tian Baiyuan.


    When he got to the town, Li Jin called Xiao Yuru and asked Shangui to ride the tricycle.


    "How''s it going?" Shangui is very curious about whether they have made any achievements in this trip to the city.


    "Don''t worry, the effect will come out tomorrow." Li Jin smiles.


    Sitting in the car, Li Jin and the two of them went directly to Meihe village.


    In the middle of the walk, I suddenly found that there were two people carrying bags on the mountain road. Their backpacks were still well-known brands, obviously not people in the mountains.


    "We''ve got backpackers in town?" Tian Bai Yuan seldom talks all the way, but now he can''t help but say in surprise when he sees the two people''s clothes.


    Li Jinmei frowned and was pondering there. The two men obviously heard their voices and looked back. They waved to them like they saw the new world.


    As soon as Li Jin stopped, the tall young man came over and said, "Hello, I want to ask if it''s the right way to Meihe village? How far is it? "


    "Meihe village?" Shangui jumped down and looked at them and said, "who are you? What are you doing in Meihe village? "


    "It''s about seven miles from Meihe village." Li Jin replied.


    "Gao Jie, there is a mountain road like Qili. Let''s not go. It''s too far away! " The other woman is very tired.


    As soon as she said that, the young people also showed the meaning of retreat.


    But Li Jin quickly asked, "what are you doing in Meihe village?"


    "We are backpackers and eaters." The young man laughed, "do you know South China food magazine? We are fans of Su Yan, editor in chief of the magazine. I''ve seen her do an issue of Meihe village. Inside, editor in chief Su praised Meihe village''s food and landscape, so we wanted to take a look. It''s just


    Gao Jie some helpless, "here''s remote let us feel some unexpected!"


    "So it is!" Li Jin was stunned, and then he laughed, knowing that Su Yan''s role was finally reflected, "my name is Li Jin, and that manuscript was written by us."


    "Li Jin?" Both of them were stunned. In the special topic, Li Jin was written in several places, so they knew as soon as they heard it.


    "Are you Li Jin in editor Su''s article? What kind of food and fish are absolutely delicious, Li Jin Don''t say it''s Gao Jie, the woman who looked at him exhausted came over and looked at him in surprise.


    "Yes, that''s me!" Li Jin smiles a little, then says: "since all have come, how can you go back? Let''s go. I''ll take you to our village. If you don''t go, you will not only miss the most beautiful mountains and rivers, but also the most delicious food


    "Go As soon as Li Jin said that, they were energetic, especially Gao Jie immediately jumped on the tricycle, and then pulled the woman into the car.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Gao Jie and this is my girlfriend Li Wen. I don''t think you are old enough to call you Li Jin. Is your food and fish really that delicious? " As soon as he drove, Gao Jie kept asking questions. He was very excited.


    "It''s delicious. You''ll know when you get there!" Mountain expensive ha ha a smile, he is the most experienced to this.


    "That''s also true. Su Yan''s taste is always picky. It''s usually good to be praised like that by her. " Li Wen nodded.


    Soon they were in the village.


    When Shangui and Tian Baiyuan arrived at the village, they left. Li Jin took them to his home.


    "Sit down!" Li Jin parked the car, and then moved out two chairs to sit for them.


    After all, they were tired, so they sat down impolitely. Looking around, you can see that they are very curious about this place.


    "It''s beautiful!" Li Wen sighed, very satisfied.


    After Gao Jie rubbed his feet, he was not honest. He took the SLR and kept photographing the scenery here.


    Li Jin looked funny, but he had another worry in his heart."Who are they?" Yang Xiuzhu hasn''t got off work yet. When she meets two strangers, she can''t help asking blankly.


    "Backpacker!" Li Jin gave a smile and said, "don''t leave later. Today, sister-in-law Yuru said that she would have dinner at school for the night. You cook for me and entertain them


    "Take me as Xiao Yuru''s double?" Yang Xiuzhu said with an unhappy face.


    Li Jin knew that he had said something wrong, so he quickly made up for it and said, "how can I, I don''t want you to be tired?"


    I love to hear good words, not to mention Yang Xiuzhu. When I hear this, my face is almost blooming.


    "OK, then you hurry to catch some fish and I''ll pick vegetables. Today I''ll make a good use of my unique skills and make sure they don''t want to eat any other dishes after eating them!"


    "Good!" Li Jinle got a slap on his thigh, "that''s what I want!"


    Li Jin rushed to catch the catfish in Weishan, and then went to the scenic spot of Jingshan lake to catch the sweet scented osmanthus. Now the price of these sweet scented osmanthus fish sold to Qi Yu is not high. After all, the fry belong to other people, and they just earn a breeding fee.


    "Is this catfish?" The two of them also looked around Li Jin''s house, and finally sat down to watch the fish Li Jin had caught.


    "That''s right!" Li Jin is very clever to make a remark for his fish, "our mountain catfish here are pure wild, delicious meat, ensure enough taste!"


    With that, Gao Jie laughed awkwardly and said, "I I''m hungry. "


    Soon, a table was on.


    Sweet scented osmanthus is steamed, and catfish is fried tofu pepper, and then a bean and a cabbage, are very simple farm dishes.


    Looking at the delicious food with complete color, fragrance and taste, Gao Jie and his wife both swallow their saliva. They have already believed Su Yan''s words for several minutes, because the fragrance is so unique!


    "You''re welcome to eat!" Li Jin picked up the chopsticks and said boldly.

 Chapter 97

    It''s easy to start eating, especially for the two eaters. How can they hold on to such a hungry situation? They immediately began to eat impolitely.


    Gao Jie likes to eat fish, so he immediately put a piece of fish in his mouth.


    Li Jin and Yang Xiuzhu looked at them calmly.


    Gao Jie''s face suddenly changed, and he was shocked.


    He gawked at the fish on the plate, then closed his eyes and chewed it twice. Finally, he swallowed it completely and yelled, "I''ve never had such a good thing in my mother''s life!"


    This voice is too sudden, Li Wen after a fright white Gaojie one eye, "look at your virtue!"


    With that, she took a chopstick of vegetables.


    In an instant, she was stunned.


    The smell It''s so damn delicious!


    Li Jin and Yang Xiuzhu looked at their reaction and were immediately relieved. Needless to say, they were conquered.


    "I I''m so lucky that I tasted it after editor Su! " Li Wen murmured, and then began to gobble.


    After a meal, four dishes were swept away.


    Most of them were eaten by the couple. Looking at the scene after eating, Gao Jie was a little embarrassed. "What you made is really delicious. Today, I know what it means to have a day outside the sky. That''s what it means to have a day outside the sky! "


    Li Wen also nodded and said yes, it''s really something they haven''t tasted at all.


    Yang Xiuzhu was there to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and Li Jin accompanied them to chat.


    "The food here is so delicious, and the scenery is also good. It''s a great place for hiking! I must publicize you here. That''s great! " Gao Jie has been talking about it all the time, and he keeps tweeting there with his mobile phone.


    Li Jin, with a smile, went to Yang Xiuzhu''s side and said softly, "see, if only there were more backpackers in our village."


    Yang Xiuzhu shook her head and said, "it''s too hard! Unless you advertise! "


    Li Jin, with a smile, looks mysterious.


    "Where do they sleep tonight?" Yang Xiuzhu poked Li Jin and asked.


    "Where can I sleep? Sleep in my house." Li Jin said it naturally.


    "There''s only one room in your house to sleep in. Where are you going to sleep when they sleep?" Yang Xiuzhu turned her eyes and deliberately touched Li Jin''s elbow with her plump chest.


    When Li Jin thought about it, now Xiao Yuru is sleeping at school again. It''s really hard to do.


    "Why don''t you go to sleep with me at night?" When Yang Xiuzhu saw Li Jin''s deep thinking, she was immediately delighted.


    Li Jin looked at Yang Xiuzhu''s plump double peaks, and then looked at her very upturned buttocks. He said with a smile, "isn''t that good?"


    "What''s wrong!" Yang Xiuzhu is also a personal essence. Seeing that Li Jin had some meaning, she immediately giggled and her eyes were full of water. "Anyway, I''m at home alone. If you come, no one will know. More about that... "


    Yang Xiuzhu grabbed Li Jin''s hand and led him to his towering place. "I can tell you that I have many gestures. If you don''t come, don''t regret it!"


    The temptation of this sentence is really too great. Li Jin, a vigorous young man, immediately responds to it. Especially when he feels the softness through his clothes, he can imagine the magnificent inside. How can Li Jin hold it.


    Suddenly, Yang Xiuzhu felt as if it had expanded, but she was a master of it. She was so happy that she rubbed against Li Jin and said: "I''ll leave the door for you at night. Remember to come here!"


    With that, Yang Xiuzhu twisted her butt and left.


    "Goblin!" Li Jin couldn''t help but whisper that Yang Xiuzhu is really grinding.


    Later, after arranging the accommodation for the two, Li Jin sat outside. They were too tired to go to bed.


    Li Jin, on the other hand, was sitting there calmly, but in fact, he was making a difficult choice. Is he going or not?


    Suddenly, the elder Li Jin spat more and more. It''s really a good thing for me to get up


    With that, Li Jin went straight to Yang Xiuzhu''s home.


    The door of Yang Xiuzhu''s house was not locked. Li Jin went in directly, and then touched Yang Xiuzhu''s room. As soon as I went in, I smelled a fragrance, and then the light suddenly came on.


    The lamp is energy-saving, some dim.


    But under the yellow light, Yang Xiuzhu was lying on the bed in black silk pants, and looked at Li Jin with her eyes like silk. "Xiao Jin, come here, today my sister-in-law let you know what is bliss in the world!"


    As soon as Li Jin saw it, his blood surged up. This scene is really exciting. How can he control it.


    Li Jin took Yang Xiuzhu in his arms as soon as he got there, and the tiger roared down.Yang Xiuzhu giggled. It was dark for a moment. Then in the dark, she heard Yang Xiuzhu''s charming voice say: "Xiaojin, what kind of posture do you like..."


    In the evening of this day, Yang Xiuzhu had a long drought and a rainy day. In the dark, only a warm voice came.


    Early the next morning, when Li Jin was still holding Yang Xiuzhu''s naked body in the quilt, his mobile phone had been ringing all the time.


    Li Jin picked up his mobile phone in confusion and said, "Hello, who?"


    "Brother Li!" There was an excited voice. It sounded familiar, but Li Jin couldn''t remember who it was.


    "I''m Gong Yu from Jingzhuang breeding factory!" Gong Yu''s tone was very excited. It seemed that he had won five million.


    "Oh, it''s brother Gong!" Li Jin really responded, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your feed is amazing!" Gong Yu''s mouth was like a barrage of bullets. "I''ve used up all the small bags of feed you gave me yesterday. It''s strange to say that the pigs who had eaten this kind of feed are much better. The veterinarian said that they just need to eat a few more times!"


    Li Jin''s reaction came over. When he heard this, he said with a smile, "brother Gong, Congratulations!"


    "Ha ha..." Gong Yu laughed, and then said, "it''s all your credit, so I can order with you. If you want a ton of this kind of feed, the epidemic situation there is very serious, so you should do it as soon as possible! "


    Business is coming!


    Li Jin sat up abruptly and was full of energy in an instant.


    "Brother Gong, this is not a problem. I still have a lot of goods in my warehouse. But let me tell you first, we are not cheap in this feed... "


    "I know, I know!" Gong Yu immediately said, "this feed can bring the dead back to life. If it''s cheap, I won''t do it!"


    Li Jin laughed and said, "well, you can send the car to load the goods. I''ll get ready for you right now. The sooner the better!"

 Chapter 98

    Hang up the phone, back to take a picture of Yang Xiuzhu who is still in bed and refuses to get up, swallowing saliva and saying: "there''s business coming, let''s go!"


    Yang Xiuzhu gave a sound and opened her eyes slightly. Those eyes were all the aftertaste of warmth. "You go first, I''ll get up later."


    Li Jin, with a smile, pinched her face and said, "well, you can sleep well."


    It was not until Li Jin left that Yang Xiuzhu looked at the door in a daze. After a long time, she chuckled: "the little guy really has a big guy. He has no strength all over."


    After last night, Li Jin didn''t feel weak, on the contrary, he was more energetic.


    He hurried home, the two people are no longer there, but the luggage is still there, should be to go around.


    Regardless of them, Li Jin went directly to the feed factory.


    "Spring is coming, big business is coming!" Li Jin laughed and yelled at the top of his voice.


    Jin Chun is worried. He has got a lot of fodder these days, but he has never sold it except Huangbai village.


    Li Jin, the boss, is not worried, but Jin Chun is worried. He can''t do business at a loss.


    So as soon as he heard Li Jin''s voice, Jin Chun jumped and said in surprise, "big business? Where is it? "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "how much feed are there in our warehouse now?"


    "The high concentration is more than one ton, and the low concentration is more than six or seven tons!" Spring day and night in these days, so remember very clear.


    Not only to record, Jin Chun will also record it to the notebook, and every day the number of warehouse also have to give Yang Xiuzhu bookkeeping.


    Li Jin nodded, but said that he was beaming, "immediately clean up one ton of high concentration feed and three tons of low concentration feed, there is a breeding factory in the city to order!"


    "True or false!" It''s a big business for their small factory!


    "Of course it''s true!" Li Jin laughed and said, "they will come to load soon. Just clean it up."


    "That''s not easy!" Jinchun got a positive answer, and he looked happy. These days, he has been worried that he can''t sell it. Now he is happy to hear that he can sell it.


    At about 10 noon, Gong Yu, the owner of Jingzhuang breeding factory, brought a truck to load the goods. As soon as he saw Li Jin, Gong Yu rushed out to deliver the cigarette.


    "Brother Li, you are really amazing!" Gong Yu said excitedly, "yesterday I gave ten pigs a try. Originally, there was something wrong with all the pigs, but when I got up this morning, the ten pigs were alive and kicking! If it''s not the reason why you feed, I don''t believe it. It''s amazing! "


    Li Jin took the cigarette with a slight smile and said with a smile, "brother Gong, if you use my feed, I''m afraid that the surprise is more than that."


    Gong Yu laughed and said, "brother Li, I believe everything you tell me now!"


    Li Jin is also in a good mood, but his face is a positive, said: "brother Gong, I have to say that my feed is not cheap."


    Gong Yu was obviously well prepared. When he heard this, he said with a smile, "don''t worry. No matter how much money you pay, I will buy it. No matter how expensive it is, all my pigs are dead! "


    Li Jin nodded slightly, then said: "you should know that my feed is divided into two kinds, one is low concentration feed, our official price is 5100 tons. The other one is high concentration, which is the one you used, 810 tons. "


    Although Gong Yu had been prepared, he was surprised to hear the price.


    Li Jin said seriously: "my feed is different. Brother Gong, if you think it''s expensive, you can buy some to try. Anyway, I''ll tell you a piece of data. It''s our own experiment. When we feed pigs with our feed, they can grow two kilograms and five Liang a day, and their growth cycle can be shortened by almost half. "


    "Is it really so powerful?" Gong Yu was stunned. If he said that, it would not be expensive. But Can it really shorten the cycle?


    Li Jin nodded very seriously, "I''m in business. Naturally, I dare not say more. Not only that, but also I suggest you select a batch to feed me this kind of feed, depending on the situation. When it comes time to sell, you can try to kill one head first. After trying the taste of pork, you will know that my feed is definitely worth the money. "


    Although the price of this kind of feed is very expensive, Gong didn''t expect to use it at the beginning.


    And the low concentration is more expensive than the most expensive one in Lihao feed factory, but if it''s really so good, it''s not a loss, and it''s still a big profit.


    So when he pondered a little, he made up his mind. Anyway, he didn''t buy much, so he could try it first. If he couldn''t, he would buy high concentration instead of low concentration.


    So Gong Yu nodded and said, "that''s OK. Just install it for me at this price."


    Li Jin was relieved to see him promise. He knew the price was a little expensive. But there is no way to reduce it. As soon as it falls, there will be some losses. And I''m on the high-end route. If I go down, I don''t even have that shelf.But Li Jin didn''t worry about what he would do after he bought it. As long as he was willing to use it, it was definitely worth the money.


    Immediately, Li Jin drove the driver to the bottom of the car, and then called them to help load. The four tons of feed were soon loaded.


    Gong Yu was also straightforward and immediately paid in cash.


    Gong Yu gave it to Li Jin directly. Li Jin put it away and gave it to Yang Xiuzhu, who had just come down. Strange to say, after last night''s joy, Yang Xiuzhu became more feminine and looked at the moving things everywhere.


    "Brother Li, I don''t want to stay any more. After all, there are a lot of things to do in the breeding plant. Anyway, if the feed is effective, I''ll buy it from you in the future. Let''s establish a long-term cooperative relationship. "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I''d like to see that!"


    Gong Yu also took the opportunity to say: "then you can give me some discount."


    Li Jin patted his chest and said, "brother Gong, you can rest assured that if you have established a long-term cooperative relationship in the future, and you are my first batch of customers, I will definitely give you some discount."


    With this sentence, Gong Yu felt relieved and said with a grin, "OK, I''ll go. If you call me in town, I''ll have to treat you to dinner. Yesterday, the doctor gave you three prescriptions, but they can''t save me


    Li Jin didn''t know about it, but he had absolute confidence that the three people would be cured. He understood when he heard this.


    If those three employees die, they are Gong Yu''s employees after all, and they have to pay for something, so they really solved a big problem for Gong Yu.


    "OK, I''ll definitely give it to brother gong at that time." Li Jin waved goodbye to Gong Yu, and soon Gong Yu''s car was out of sight.

 Chapter 99

    This is actually seeing money. Not to mention Li Jin is happy, even Jin Chun is so happy that his mouth is wide open. At the same time, he is full of energy.


    "I''m not afraid that there will be no customers at the beginning!" Li Jin laughs. Although only Gong Yu''s family has bought their own feed, whose farms are plagued now, and Gong Yu''s farms have miraculously eliminated the plague. Naturally, some colleagues will inquire.


    Even if Gong Yu''s products are hard to say, Liu Zhibai is still there to stir up the flames and advertise his own brand appropriately.


    So it won''t be long before their own feed will certainly be able to resound through the breeding industry in Yuezhou.


    At that time, I didn''t have to worry about not being able to sell.


    "I''m afraid we''ll have a lot of sales then!" Li Jin is full of confidence. He doesn''t believe it. They won''t choose such a good feed.


    "How big can it be?" This time, I bought the goods that Jinchun saved very hard, so Jinchun also thought about it.


    "Very big!" Li Jin can''t tell. It must be bigger than today''s.


    "Should we add a hand?" Or Yang Xiuzhu understand, immediately next to the proposal said.


    Jin Chun looks at Yang Xiuzhu with a little gratitude, which is exactly what he wants to say.


    Jinchun is doing it alone these days. Because it''s just started, it doesn''t matter if Jinchun is tired. After all, Jinchun also knows that Li Jin is still making money.


    "Xiao Jin, it''s hard to enter spring these days. Basically, he works alone in it, and after the particles come out, they should be taken to air for drying, and then they can be bagged. Basically, he is doing all these things by himself. At most, he helps them in their spare time. You should find an assistant for Jinchun, at least to help him pack and carry the goods and dry the feed. "


    Yang Xiuzhu said seriously.


    Li Jin patted his head, which was really his own negligence. He immediately said: "OK, sister Xiuzhu, take out the trumpet immediately and say that our feed factory is going to recruit workers!"


    When Li Jin with a trumpet roared at the door of his home, the originally silent Meihe village immediately became boiling. Many idle men left their homes and ran to Li Jin''s house in a panic.


    "We''re hiring again! I have to grab a place this time! " Immediately there are about 50 men out in a hurry, want to get ahead of others to apply.


    "Feed factory? Isn''t that what Jin Chun is doing? We are going to recruit so soon! "


    "Go, go and try!"


    Recently, the scene of Li Jin''s salary has been printed in their minds. These farmers never thought that they could get a salary at home, which has a great impact on them.


    At this time, Li Jinzheng sat in front of his house, watching some men come and go.


    Soon, the door was full of people, men and women, old and young, all looking at Li Jin curiously.


    "How many?" Yang Xiuzhu said to Li Jin.


    "One first!" I don''t know if Yang Xiuzhu meant it or not. When she spoke, she blew a gust of wind into his ears, which made Li Jin itch.


    This Yang Xiuzhu is really grinding. Since last night, this woman has become more and more charming.


    Yang Xiuzhu complacent smile, and then zhengse said: "now special feed factory has been on the right track, our factory to expand, so we decided to recruit here."


    As soon as Yang Xiuzhu said this, they immediately called out: "I..."


    Looking at their excited appearance, they obviously want to work for Li Jin.


    Uncle Tianming came up to Li Jin and said, "Xiaojin, last time you said you would come to me if you had a job."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "Uncle Tianming, aren''t you here? To tell you the truth, I''m not in charge of the recruitment. It''s sister Xiuzhu. If you want to do it, you''d better talk to sister Xiuzhu. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you little boy. This feed factory belongs to you. How can Xiuzhu decide?" Uncle Tianming said with a stare.


    Li Jin said with a dry smile: "you talk to sister-in-law Xiuzhu first, and see what she says."


    Uncle Tianming also knows that Yang Xiuzhu plays a very important role now, so he only likes to listen to Li Jin and listen to Yang Xiuzhu.


    "Because we need to work all day, we ask that we should not be too old as far as possible. Those who are over 55 years old will be fine! "


    Yang Xiuzhu said that and immediately kicked out some of them.


    Although he is still good at it in the countryside, he is old after all, so Li Jin is afraid that they will bear it.


    After all, these people have to farm besides doing things for themselves. It''s too tired to go into the double line.


    "In addition, we need a large number of people who are in the factory when they are in need. We don''t need people who grow a lot of land at home." This time, many people are excluded.


    Uncle Tianming was excited. He was only forty-eight years old this year, and the land planted in his family was not much, so he immediately raised his hand and said, "Xiuzhu, I''ll come!"Yang Xiuzhu looked at Uncle Tianming and said with a smile, "Uncle Tianming, there is another problem. Our feed factory is managed by Jinchun, so Whoever enters the factory has to listen to Jinchun. It''s not negotiable. "


    In this way, the remaining people hesitated again.


    From their psychological point of view, Jinchun is a senior high school student in the village, who should have been the person they look up to, but Jinchun has achieved nothing, which is not necessarily worthy of Jinchun from their psychological point of view.


    Moreover, Jin Chun is not very old, and usually he is not strong enough, and then his seniority is low, so many people are not satisfied. After all, he is not Li Jin. He has been a master since he was a child.


    So as soon as they say that, a lot of people will quit immediately. What''s the matter? If an elder listens to a younger generation''s words, isn''t it a mess!


    Li Jin is worried about this problem, which is why he recruits so much.


    Other people showed their intention to retreat. Uncle Tianming hesitated for a moment, but finally said, "it doesn''t matter. After all, Jinchun has more education than us, and we know it better!"


    When Uncle Tianming said this in front of so many people, Li Jin was obviously relieved. Then he said with a smile, "since uncle Tianming said this, and no one else is competing, it''s settled. Come on, everybody''s gone. "


    In fact, other people just hesitated for a while, but they didn''t expect that the time had been set in such a blink of an eye. Suddenly, many people showed their regret.


    After they all left, Li Jin sat down and handed a cigarette to Uncle Tianming. Then he said with a smile, "Uncle Tianming, you have to keep your word. I won''t help you if you follow up the trouble then. "


    Uncle Tianming glared at him and said, "what you said is not what Li Tianming said."


    "That''s good!" Li Jin laughed, then talked about salary and other issues, and finally made a decision.

 Chapter 100

    Uncle Tianming went home with a happy face after talking about it. He will go to work tomorrow.


    Li Jin strolled to Jingshan lake alone, while Yang Xiuzhu went to cook.


    When we arrived at Jingshan lake, we found that Gao Jie and his friends were there, taking pictures with SLR.


    "It''s beautiful here!" When Gao Jie saw Li Jin coming, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Li Wen also nodded in agreement with his statement and said seriously: "I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful scenery hidden here!"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "it''s not my boast. We have a unique scenery and food here."


    Gao Jie agreed. He took out his mobile phone and said, "I''ve publicized it to you on Weibo. I have many fans on Weibo. When I said this, many of them said they would come and have a look. "


    What we want is this word-of-mouth fermentation!


    Li Jin''s eyes lit up and said, "that''s good!"


    But soon Gao Jie said, "although you have good scenery and good food here, there are still many problems. For example, the road is too bad and there is no sign to keep up with, so it''s easy to get lost. Besides, it''s a mountain village after all. It''s very closed and many things can''t be bought. If say some shop, no matter be to eat or accommodation is good, so tourist also is convenient a few


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed, and then said with a smile, "I can''t say that we will have it now, but we will certainly have it in the future!"


    Gao Jie laughed and said, "of course, these are nothing in our Backpackers'' eyes. Anyway, this trip is worth it. If we were not in a hurry this time, we would have to live for several days. Just now, brother Shangui, it seems that you have Wushan behind you. There are many wild animals on it. I wanted to go up and have a look, but now it''s obviously too late. In this way, we will go back in the afternoon and dare not disturb you more. We will definitely come back in the future! "


    When Li Jin heard that they were going back, he immediately said, "that''s OK. In this case, I won''t keep you any more. After dinner, I''ll send you to the town."


    After dinner, in the exclamation, Li Jin went to Xiao Yuru''s house to cut a large piece of wild boar meat for them. These are the meat of the wild boar that was killed last time. Xiao Yuru pickled it if he couldn''t eat it.


    They accepted it impolitely, and Li Jin took them to the town to get a ride out of here.


    "I''m really willing to give up. I even gave away a lot of wild pork!" Seeing Li Jin back, Yang Xiuzhu said.


    Li Jin laughed, then sat down and said, "this is a good omen!"


    Yang Xiuzhu saw that there was no one left or right. Tian Baiyuan went to the field to help her sister Tian Yuegui. Now she boldly sat down and said, "what''s the good omen?"


    Li Jin gave a little smile, rubbed her pretty face and said, "in fact, as long as we are famous enough, we can guarantee that a large number of people will come to us."


    Yang Xiuzhu looks up and seems to like Li Jin rubbing her like this.


    "Forget it, don''t say it!" Li Jin stood up, then ignored Yang Xiuzhu''s resentful eyes and went out of the door.


    Just went out, but saw a beautiful figure came.


    Bai Su is still a white tight clothes, especially after last night''s madness, Li Jinyi saw that Bai Su''s impeccable long legs are shining eyes.


    "Tut Tut, Doctor Li, I''m still in the mood to hang out here!" Bai Su said jokingly.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "this title is not worthy."


    Bai Su chuckled and said, "just now my father called me and told me about you in the city. I didn''t expect that the plague was so rampant that you had a solution. "


    Needless to think, with this prescription, at least the people infected should be OK.


    Li Jin said modestly: "it''s all good luck. It just happened to happen."


    Bai Su didn''t believe his words. He said angrily, "OK, your modest words don''t taste good. Thanks for helping you in the city last time, but I have no time to help you. "


    "Medical license?" Li Jin is stunned. It doesn''t seem suitable.


    "You don''t want to!" Bai Su looked at Li Jin''s expression, and then he could not laugh or cry. It was something that others wanted, but when he got to Li Jin, he was so reluctant.


    "Of course not!" Li Jin quickly shook his head to deny, and then said: "let me see the time. If I have time, I''ll visit uncle Bai."


    Bai Su nodded, then asked: "laurel sister-in-law''s mother-in-law is not you cured?"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "it''s me."


    These days, Li Jin didn''t take time to see what happened to her, but she was cured by herself and could walk.


    "She''s much better now. She''s taking your prescription these days, and she''s recovering very well. Before long, we should be able to recover to 60% or 70%. At least walking is no problem. " Bai Su is really surprised. She is a member of Miao Hong''s Xinglin family, and she is also a graduate of a top medical university. Just because of the compassion of doctors in her heart, she volunteered to be a village doctor in this remote place. But she didn''t expect that there was such a miracle doctor here, which really made her feel incredible."That''s good!" Li Jin really feels good. After all, as long as Feng Zhen is a little better, Tian Yuegui will be more relaxed.


    "Xiaojin, we don''t have any feed materials. Now we have to buy them!" In spring, I came from the feed factory.


    "No more?" Li Jinmei frowned and jumped down and said, "let''s go shopping for raw materials. I''ll call you when I go to the city


    With that, Li Jin went to ride away Shangui''s tricycle. Now Shangui''s tricycle is expropriated by him.


    Li Jin and Jin Chun each took a tricycle and went directly to Wu village.


    Wu Fen came to Wucun first. Wu Fen took tea and poured water as soon as he saw that they were coming again.


    Li Jin also thirsty, drank water and said: "sister Wu, how can this corn be confiscated?"


    "Alas Wu Fen sighed again! They won''t pay a high price if they live or die! "


    Li Jin was very happy. Now he was not afraid that his feed could not be sold, so he waved his hand and said, "they don''t buy it, I buy it. I don''t know them. Please call them to your house and I''ll talk to them! "


    The last time Li Jin bought their corn, Wu Fen was very grateful. As soon as he heard this, he immediately called people.


    After a while, those people went to Wu Fen''s house. Last time Wu Fen sold corn, they all knew about it. If Li Jin hadn''t said that he couldn''t use so much for the time being, these people would have gone directly to them to find Li Jin.


    So now Li Jin''s corn harvest is back, and all of a sudden, he is afraid that he will fall behind.

 Chapter 101

    Li Jin was also surprised to see so many people. He didn''t expect that these people in Lihao feed factory should be so calm. It has been so long and they still refuse to increase the price.


    However, to be calm is to bully these farmers.


    Of course, Li Jin is not polite. Looking at these people, he wants to pull himself to have a look at their corn. He has no choice but to say to Jinchun, "Jinchun, you look in the front, I look in the back."


    With so many people, it''s better to work separately.


    So they separated and Li Jin, led by a middle-aged man named Yang Cai, went to the back.


    "Boss Li, last time I heard that Wu Fen''s corn had been sold, we were all in a hurry. It''s very nice of you to buy corn this time! " Yang Cai''s face was excited. His field is expected to harvest five or six tons of corn, but he is a big grower.


    Li Jin sighed that these farmers who have been living in mountain villages all their lives do not have many requirements. They just want to have a good life. But obviously, some people like to squeeze them.


    "Uncle Yang, you don''t have to be polite to me. Just call me Xiao Jin. Don''t worry. I''ll take all the corn in your house. I''ll take as much as I have. " Li Jin said to Yang Cai sincerely.


    Yang Cai laughed happily, rubbed the calloused hands and said, "well, if you decide, I''ll let me help me collect the corn."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "that''s OK. You can take it. I''ll go to the next one and have a look. You can call me if you have anything."


    Then, Li Jin followed several corn companies and basically decided to buy them.


    However, at this time, Wu Fen suddenly ran over in a hurry and gasped, "Xiao Jin, someone It''s spring


    Li Jin was surprised and asked, "where is it?"


    "Just on the road ahead, suddenly a few people in suits came to fight in the spring." Wu Fen was very scared, obviously frightened by the scene just now.


    "Damn it Li Jin was so angry that he ran alone.


    After running for a few minutes, I saw a few people on the road surrounded by a person, who were all wearing suits.


    And Jin Chun is surrounded by them in the middle, is already black and blue.


    "Boy, if you dare to come here to collect corn next time, I''ll kill you!" One of them looked at their leader, straightened his tie and said fiercely to Jinchun.


    Jinchun is an honest man. He was beaten by them and didn''t dare to fart.


    "Damn, they all say that you are soft eggs in Meihe village. It''s really fuckin ''!" Seeing that Jinchun didn''t dare to speak, the man reached out and patted Jinchun''s face, disdaining to say.


    "Bang!"


    Which knows at this time, a brick directly hit on his head.


    "Ah He gave a scream, and a great pain spread all over his body. The blood seeped down from his hair and directly dropped to the tip of his nose.


    "This..." The others were startled. Looking back, they saw a young man looking at them darkly.


    "Soft?" Li Jin was holding a brick in his hand, where there was still the blood of the guy just now. "Today, I''ll show you how tough the people in Meihe village are!"


    "Hit him!" The guy was hit by a brick and immediately yelled with anger. Others came forward one after another, and they were going to attack Li Jin.


    But Li Jinshen village was originally tall, and since it was inherited, its skill was even more agile, so he smashed it with a brick.


    Li Jin''s strength is very strong. If he slaps him with a brick, he has to fall down. However, in half a minute, all the big men have been knocked down by him, and they all fall down on the ground. Ouch, they scream.


    Now that''s the guy left, looking at Li Jin with a shudder on his face.


    "What''s your name?" Li Jin stares at him and asks.


    "My name is Liang fan!" Liang fan looked at Li Jin as if he were a monster. This man not only had better fighting skills than them, but also had very black hands and was almost merciless.


    Those who wear shoes are afraid of barefoot. These people can bully timid people. If they really want to meet Li Jin, they will be scared immediately.


    "Very good!" Li Jin nodded, "who asked you to hit people?"


    "We are good feed factory, you are here to rob our business, don''t beat you beat who!" When it comes to Lihao feed factory, this guy seems to have a backstage, and he is not so afraid to speak.


    "Pa!" When Li Jin smashed a brick into his hand, it sounded like a broken bone.


    "Ah Liang fan screamed miserably. He bowed his body and held his hands. It was obviously very painful.


    "I asked who asked you to beat me, not who you were. So, please answer well, otherwise... " Li Jin''s eyes were deep. When he came, he had already guessed that he was a person from Lihao feed factory.


    "It''s Liang Chen..." Liang Fanzhen was convinced by this brick. Looking at Li Jin, he was very afraid.


    "Liang Chen?" Li Jin sneered and said, "OK, take me!"Liang fan a Zheng, "you go?"


    "Into the spring!" Li Jin gave a big drink.


    Jinchun came over with pain, and it was obvious that he was beaten hard.


    "Drive a tricycle and follow me to their Lihao feed factory. Since Liang Chen let people beat you, then I''ll let him know what it''s like to be beaten. " Li Jin said with a gloomy face.


    After all, Jin Chun was timid and quickly advised: "Xiao Jin, forget it, anyway, I just suffered some skin and flesh injuries, it''s not in the way."


    "To be beaten is to be beaten. I don''t care what I get hurt. He Liang Chen wants to make me, so I''ll let him know what the price is for me! " Li Jin said and roared at those people, "give me all the tricycles. If you dare to run one by one, your mother won''t know you!"


    Xu is just now Li Jin is too fierce, these people even dare not put a fart, obediently sat in the car.


    "Folks, you can get the corn ready. When I''m ready, I''ll send it to our village by car. There''s a reception there, so I''ll deal with other things first! "


    Li Jin said to those who had been stunned, and then drove three rounds to the Lihao feed factory.


    There is no way to enter the spring, so we have to follow it.


    The villagers in Wucun were all dumbfounded. Li Jin had given them the impression that he was a very honest child, but the strength of holding the bricks just now made their hearts tremble.


    It''s not honest. It''s a valiant people!


    Although Lihao feed factory has more than one production base in the city, the production base in the town is in Jianshe village, the hometown of the boss of Lihao feed factory.


    Jianshe village has become the best village in the town because of the feed factory. Of course, it is also the richest village.


    Lihao feed factory is a big feed factory. Although the production base here is not big, it is not small.


    Li Jin rode directly into the village, and then came to the gate of Lihao feed factory.

 Chapter 102

    The security guard looked at the two tricycles running to the door, and then saw that there were several people in the factory sitting on the tricycle. He was shocked and immediately jumped out to shout to Li Jin, "what are you doing?"


    Li Jin got out of the car, took a look at the security guard and said, "I''m looking for Liang Chen."


    "Do you have an appointment?" The security guard disdainfully glanced at Li Jin, who could tell which village he was from by his clothes.


    "No!" Li Jin frowned, "tell him to come out for me."


    "No appointment, no see!" The security guard said impatiently, then pointed to Liang fan and said, "what''s the matter? What did you call


    Li Jin doesn''t want to talk to the security guard, so he has to go in directly.


    "Damn it But the security guard was angry, "where''s the mud leg? Stand here for me. You can go in our factory freely!"


    The security guard then took the electric stick to stab Li Jin. As long as Li Jin dared to move, he would discharge.


    Anyway, good feed is a big enterprise here. Even if it''s electrified, he doesn''t dare to do anything.


    "Go away!" Li Jin suddenly broke out. He didn''t like this snobbish security guard very much. Seeing that he really stabbed himself with an electric stick, it broke out immediately.


    He turned back, and then with a sudden momentum, he grabbed the guard''s baton and directly hit the guard''s chest.


    The guard was hit by an electric stick and fell to the ground with a scream.


    "How dare you hit me!" The security guard was so angry that he jumped up and was about to step forward again.


    But Li Jin came forward and hit him on the chest with an electric stick. He heard a dull hum, and then Li Jin stared at him, "if you dare to say one more word, believe it or not, I''ll corona you."


    Li Jin''s eyes were too frightening. The normally arrogant security guard was so scared that he didn''t dare to say a word more.


    "What a soft motherfucker!" Li Jin booed, and then walked in.


    Behind him, Liang fan quickly followed up.


    "Find Liang Chen for me." After going in, there was a big yard. Li Jin kicked Liang fan and roared.


    Now Liang fan is just a little daughter-in-law. He is too angry to fight back.


    "Manager Liang''s office is right here, but They seem to be having a meeting over there! " Liang fan pointed to a conference room in front of him.


    Li Jin snorted coldly and went directly to the conference room. With a bang, he opened the door.


    Inside, more than a dozen men and women were walking, and they were talking about things. As soon as the door rang, they all looked at Li Jin with astonishment on their faces.


    "Who is Liang Chen? I have something to find you. Come out." Li Jin is not a man who doesn''t know the reason, so he put down such a sentence first.


    "I''m Liang Chen. You Li Jin There immediately stood up a middle-aged man. After seeing Li Jin, this guy was stunned.


    Li Jin was also stunned. Isn''t this the manager Liang he met in Huangbai village that day? It turned out to be this product!


    "It''s you Li Jin said with a sneer, "come out, let''s talk about something."


    Liang Chen knew what happened as soon as he saw Li Jin, but what surprised him was how to send so many people. Why did Li Jin see nothing?


    "How did you get in? This is an important area of our feed factory. Get out of here! " Liang Chen has a bad premonition in his heart, so he immediately changes his face and scolds.


    "Come out!" Li Jin doesn''t talk nonsense with him either. He just wants to drag him out.


    But just in the past, he was blocked by a young man, who was sitting on a chair, playing with a knife in his hand, with one leg in front of him.


    "How dare you come to our feed factory The young man looks like a fool.


    "Move the dogleg." Li Jin narrowed his eyes and said quietly.


    "You''re very brave. Dare to challenge me!" The young man stood up, then lowered his knife to Li Jin''s chest and said, "boy, believe it or not, I''ll stab it."


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "Niang Pao, if you don''t have the ability, get out of my way. The smell of your body has almost brought the bitches here. Hey, which base did you mix with before? "


    The boy''s face changed and suddenly became ferocious. The knife in his hand stabbed Li Jin straight.


    "Damn it With a roar, the knife slipped into Li Jin''s body.


    Li Jin dodged one side. And then I saw that there were some blood stains on the knife.


    "Hey, hey, boy..." The young man laughed with abnormal excitement on his face.


    "Pa!" The next moment, Li Jin a big mouth to smoke in the past, directly will this Niang gun to smoke a shit.


    "Fuck you!" Niang Pao was so angry that she got up and stabbed him with a knife.


    Li Jin''s hand is very fast. He bumps into his body and snatches the knife as fast as he can. After another insertion, I heard the scream of Niang Pao, and my right hand had been inserted by the knife.This is a complete chaos inside, everyone looked at the situation in front of them were dumbfounded.


    "Kill him for me..." Cried the boy.


    "Call the police quickly..." Of course, they won''t listen to him. What''s the age of killing people!


    Li Jin pulled Liang Chen in the past. Liang Chen was completely stupid. He didn''t expect Li Jin to be so powerful.


    "I don''t seem to have any grudge with you, do I?" Li Jin cold smile, carrying Liang Chen suddenly hit to the table.


    Pop!


    Then is scream, Liang Chen this unexpectedly has already smashed a hole to come out of the table.


    Li Jin mentioned Liang Chen again. Now his face is not only full of blood, but also full of fear.


    "It''s none of my business. It''s our boss who says he wants to make you..." Liang Chen is completely scared silly, at the same time also know oneself provoked shouldn''t offend of person.


    "This time it''s just a lesson. Next time I see you again, no matter what you do, I''ll call you again and again!" Li Jin kicks him to fly, then stares at the people inside and goes away.


    After leaving the door, Jin Chun had already heard the noise inside, and said anxiously, "did you hit someone?"


    Li Jin said, "let''s go!"


    However, at this time, suddenly, the sirens started to sound everywhere, and then we saw that several police cars had stopped at the door, and several policemen ran in directly.


    "Who hit?" At first, he was tall and looked forty or fifty years old.


    "That''s him!" That Niang gun heard the noise, but ran out in spite of the pain, pointed to Li Jin and gritted her teeth.


    "Catch it!" The middle-aged man didn''t say much. As soon as he waved his hand, several policemen came forward and tied up Li Jin.


    Jinchun was in a hurry, but Li Jin quickly threw his mobile phone to him and said, "call the person surnamed Liu inside, and don''t tell sister-in-law Yuru when you go back!"


    "How dare you beat people here The tall middle-aged man came forward and snorted to Li Jin.


    "I think you must be director Wang he!" Li Jin looked at him coldly, then pulled his clothes and said, "it''s the mother gun who moved her hand first, but he stabbed her here."


    "Do it first?" Wang he said with a smile, "follow me to the bureau first!"

 Chapter 103

    Li Jin was almost pushed into the Bureau, and Wang he sat opposite him.


    "Boy, you are very brave!" Wang he looked at him and said, "even the son of the boss of Lihao feed factory dares to fight. You are so brave!"


    Li Jin said faintly: "it was he who moved his hand first."


    "who should move first has the final say?" Hey, my brother-in-law Mori said, "you hit me last time? Damn, I haven''t paid you for this, but you''ve caused trouble for me. If I don''t teach you a good lesson this time, you really think you are the biggest in the town


    Li Jin stretched his waist and didn''t care at all.


    Wang he went out directly, and then said, "hang him here for two hours first, and don''t give him anything."


    The people around him understood and immediately understood what the director meant.


    Two hours later, Wang he came in with a water cup.


    "Boy, it''s a big deal." Wang he sat down and said, "I hurt you, but Mr. Zhang sent out a message..." Just then, the door was kicked open with a bang, and then the gun came in.


    "I''ll kill you!" Niang Pao''s hand had been bound up, and he kicked Li Jin angrily.


    Li Jin a flash, Niang gun a not careful, immediately Oh a slip down.


    "Damn it Wang he immediately got up and took the book to shoot Li Jin, "how dare you beat someone in the police station It''s lawless, you


    Li Jin''s eyes flashed with cold light. Wang he was obviously the man of this guy.


    Li Jinzheng is about to kick him to fly. Suddenly, he sees a big man running in and throwing Wang he out.


    Wang he was so angry that he immediately said, "which fool dares to touch me, I..."


    He suddenly raised his head, and then there was a lag. Shengsheng swallowed the words behind.


    "Director Xu!" Wang he immediately changed into a smiling face, quickly came forward and said: "how did you come here?"


    At a glance, Li Jin felt that he was familiar. When I think about it, I remember that it''s the director Xu I met before?


    "Mayor Liu!" Just as Wang he finished, he saw a man come in outside the door again.


    Liu Zhibai came in like frost and looked at the scene in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Zhibai asked coldly.


    "He..." Wang he pointed to Li Jin, "he broke into Lihao feed factory and beat Zhang Le, the son of general manager Zhang. Many people have seen this. No, but it''s like this... "


    "How do we hear different stories?" Director Xu opened his mouth like a flood of bells.


    Wang he was surprised and looked at him in surprise.


    "What''s the difference?" Zhang Le doesn''t know director Xu and others. This person is usually domineering and doesn''t pay attention to the mayor and director at all.


    "I tell you, this guy named Li Jin broke into our Lihao feed factory to commit murder!"


    Director Xu frowned, then looked at Zhang Le coldly and said, "but according to others, you first sent someone to beat Li Jin Chun, an employee of Li Jin, and then Li Jin went to your company to make a theory, but you cut him."


    When Li Jin pulled his clothes, he saw a thin knife mark inside, which was obviously scratched.


    "Director Xu, this is where he stabbed me." Li Jin is a smart man, and the evidence will be shown immediately.


    "Murder hurts!" Director Xu patted the table, "this is a criminal case!"


    Zhang Le was also stunned. He was not stupid. He immediately raised his hand and said, "what about me? I was hurt by him


    "Niang Pao, I call that self-defense. You mean to hurt people Li Jin, with a smile, actually made the knife on purpose to catch Zhang Le''s braid.


    "Catch it!" Director Xu sneered and said.


    As soon as Wang he heard this, he didn''t feel right. How could he help Li Jin speak? He quickly wiped his sweat and said, "Xu Bureau, look at this..."


    "If you don''t want to say anything, catch it for me!" Director Xu roared.


    Wang he was startled and had to walk up to Zhang Le and say, "Zhang Le, I''m sorry..."


    "If you dare to arrest me, I''ll tell you that I''m the son of the boss of Lihao feed factory. If you arrest me, I''ll make you unable to be the director of the Bureau..." Zhang Le did not expect that things would be like this now, and immediately pointed to Xu Ju and scolded him.


    "What a prestige Liu Zhibai sneered, "then I told you, you deliberately hurt people, I catch you. The son of the owner of Lihao feed factory is great, isn''t he? I''ll tell you that if you want to go out, ask your father to come and tell me in person, or we''ll see you in court! "


    Liu Zhibai patted the table, then turned to the sweaty Wang he and said, "director Wang, as a policeman, I think you know better than me. If you don''t know, I think director Xu will have a more suitable candidate! "


    With that, Liu Zhibai looked at Li Jin, glared at him and said, "I know that other people are mad dogs and play with them. If Jin Chun hadn''t called me, I wouldn''t have known about it."Li Jin knew that Liu Zhibai was concerned about himself. He was a little moved, so he had to smile and say, "I''m too excited."


    "Go Liu Zhibai sighed and went out.


    "Director Xu, please run from the city." After going out, Li Jin said gratefully to Director Xu.


    Director Xu laughed, then patted Li Jin on the shoulder and said, "this will give birth. I watched Zhibai grow up. Zhibai told me, I can''t come! "


    Liu Zhibai was a little dizzy, but he didn''t speak.


    Li Jin laughs.


    "In fact, there''s still something to do this time." Director Xu joked and immediately returned to normal, "you have made a great contribution to the breeding and medical industry in Yuezhou. Just yesterday, the hospital received five infected patients, but they were all contained by your prescription. You really made a great contribution this time!"


    Li Jin didn''t know about it. He just said modestly, "I''m just lucky!"


    "What''s good luck!" Director Xu laughed, and then said seriously: "several departments in the city have already said that they will give you a certificate of reward after a few days. Today, I come to find out."


    Li Jin was stunned. He didn''t expect such a good thing.


    "And..." Liu Zhibai said with a smile, "let me tell you first, your feed has been given to Jingzhuang breeding factory, which has proved to be very useful. So after two days to see the effect, no accident, your special feed will enter our city''s key promotion of pig feed brand, if determined to have a very good effect on the plague, even our city will force the use of your feed. "


    "So good!" Li Jin was really surprised. If the government intervened in this matter, it would be much easier for him to do it!

 Chapter 104

    "I can''t see through you, boy. How can I feel that you know everything?" Director Xu couldn''t help sighing. At that time, he met Li Jin for the first time at the celebration of the original ecological farm. As a result, a good celebration was stirred up by Li Jin and Hu Yi was arrested.


    At that time, he didn''t have much impression of Li Jin. He was just a small farmer who could grow vegetables. But until the outbreak of classical swine fever, he faced up to this young man for the first time.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "luck..."


    Director Xu chuckled bitterly. It''s not luck that can be attributed to medical skills. However, he didn''t want to say anything on this issue, so he said, "OK, this matter has been solved, and I should go back."


    Li Jin quickly said: "come to my house so far to have a meal, although there is no delicacy, but you know my family''s dishes are really unique..."


    Director Xu said, "don''t tempt me. Besides, I really won''t leave. But I can''t do it today. I have a lot of things to deal with in the city. In this way, I''m sure I''ll have another chance to come over next time. I won''t let go of any delicious food in your house at that time! "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "then welcome to that time. You can eat whatever you want!"


    Director Xu smiles, greets Liu Zhibai and drives away.


    Until director Xu''s car disappeared in sight, they went to the town government.


    "Thank you so much this time!" Li Jin said sincerely.


    "Thank you. I have to say something about you. How can you just rush in? But you are really cunning. You did it on purpose Liu Zhibai didn''t say well.


    Li Jin, with a smile, could not help but say: "I really think I''m Meng Zhang Fei. I''m not single, I''m strong, and I have a developed mind."


    Liu Zhibai couldn''t help laughing and said that they had already come to the gate of the town government.


    Jinchun was waiting for him there. Seeing him coming out, he was relieved and quickly walked over and said, "Xiaojin, are you ok?"


    Li Jin one happy way: "rest assured, can have what matter!"


    Jin Chun nodded and said, "it''s OK. I was worried to death just now."


    Li Jin smiles a little, but his heart is a little moved. Jin Chun is rather timid, but this time he can stay here and wait for himself, which means that he is not bad.


    "Well, you go back first." Liu Zhibai looked at the table and said.


    Li Jin nodded, immediately mounted his tricycle and said, "if you want us to come there, just call me."


    Liu Zhibai said with a smile: "OK, I know!"


    Li Jin laughs and then goes back by bike.


    As soon as he entered the village, he saw a figure hurried toward the outside. Li Jin quickly stopped and called out: "Yuru Sister in law


    Xiao Yuru stopped when she heard Li Jin''s voice. When she saw her time, she suddenly relaxed, but she was angry and said, "what happened just now? Jinchun told Xiuzhu that you were arrested... "


    Said, Xiao Yuru even looked at the eyes a little wet.


    This is a burst of love to see Li Jin, if not into the spring of this light bulb would like to hold her in his arms.


    "It''s OK. That was a misunderstanding just now." Li Jin looked back at Jin Chun.


    Jin Chun laughs twice.


    Xiao Yuru got on the bus, and then the three returned to the village together.


    When I went back, I saw a few cars running outside. Xiao Yuru explained, "people from Wucun village sent corn here. Now the warehouse has piled up a lot of raw materials."


    Li Jin was relieved. No wonder there were so many cars. It turned out that the people in Wucun had sent corn.


    Back, there has been a busy mess.


    After parking the car, Jinchun will help immediately.


    Xiao Yuru has gone home too. She can''t do the heavy work.


    "What happened to you just now?" Yang Xiuzhu found a place where there was no one, so she said against Li Jin.


    With a bitter smile, Li Jin had to tell the cause and effect of the incident.


    Yang Xiuzhu was relieved when she heard this, but her vision to Li Jin was different. "It seems that the relationship between the mayor and you is really not simple. Jinchun called her and rushed back from the city immediately."


    Li Jin said: "what are you talking about?"


    Yang Xiuzhu giggled and gently asked, "will you come to my house at night?"


    Li Jin patted her round buttocks heavily and said, "work!"


    After the corn was put into the warehouse below, the small warehouse was already a little crowded.


    Li Jin left them all, and then Xiao Yuru cooked a meal for them.


    After dinner, they sat in front of Li Jin''s door and began to chat.


    "Here''s the good news." Li Jin thought about it and thought it was necessary to say it.


    "I just learned that our Fanfan feed factory is likely to be listed as a key product by the government because of its outstanding quality. In other words, our feed is likely to sell well in the future. "As soon as these words came out, everyone was surprised. Looking at Li Jin, they felt that they could not think differently.


    "Well What''s the sales volume? " Shan GUI moved a stool to the front and said.


    "I don''t know, but It''s going to be very big! " Li Jin said positively.


    "Then we have to buy more machines." Or into the spring smart, immediately point out the key.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "I''ll order another machine tomorrow. In this way, Shangui, if you don''t have anything to do, you can help Jinchun do it together."


    Shan GUI nodded, but he was not happy. They had a clear understanding that their work would be stable only when Li Jin''s business was good.


    The more they talked, the happier they were. They kept talking about twelve o''clock. At first, Yang Xiuzhu wanted to see whether Li Jin would go to her home to sleep, but when she saw that it was so late, she went back to bed first.


    Then, Shan GUI and others left one after another.


    Only Jinchun didn''t leave. After they left, Jinchun said, "Xiaojin, if this is the case, then our little place is not enough."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "I understand, but now let''s do that first. I''ll see the situation in a few days."


    Jin Chun nodded and then left.


    Li Jin didn''t think about his money until all of them left.


    In total, there are more than 300000. It is enough to build a primary school!


    Li Jin knows that if he wants to spend money now, he will spend money everywhere. The feed factory didn''t expect to be able to do this all at once, so he must build a large factory.


    But these are not as urgent as building a primary school. Li Jin can even say that he can''t wait. The reason is too simple. It''s Xiao Yuru.


    Yes, I will discuss it with Liu Zhibai immediately tomorrow.


    Li Jin has made up his mind and is ready to tell Liu Zhibai about it.


    Of course, it''s better to get a little subsidy from the government, which is easier.

 Chapter 105

    "Are you going to build a primary school?" Liu Zhibai was stunned after hearing Li Jin''s idea and looked at him in surprise.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "that''s not true. The primary school in our village is broken. Last time, we allocated 5000 yuan for repair, but what''s the use of 5000 yuan. So... "


    Liu Zhibai looks at Li Jin in surprise. It''s obvious that Li Jin''s impression on her has increased. Other people make money for their own enjoyment. This guy is good. First of all, he wants to build a primary school for the village.


    "Let me tell you..." Liu Zhibai nodded seriously, "in fact, the government is also making great efforts to improve rural education, not only to build schools, but also to send teachers to the countryside. So, your idea of building a primary school now coincides with ours. "


    "So good!" As soon as Li Jin heard it, he rubbed his hands.


    Liu Zhibai nodded, and then said, "in fact, some money has been allocated. The village primary school has allocated 50000 school building funds."


    "Fifty thousand?" As soon as Li Jin heard this, he was disappointed. How could this be less.


    "Too little?" When Liu Zhibai saw Li Jin''s expression, he asked.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "it''s better than nothing."


    Liu Zhibai couldn''t help but smile bitterly. This guy really has nothing to hide.


    "In this way, I don''t care about others. You know more people than me, so I want you to find a reliable team to contract the project." This is the purpose of Li Jin.


    Liu Zhibai nodded and said, "don''t worry. I''ll let people come and have a look these two days."


    Li Jin returned to the village and walked slowly towards his home.


    "Xiaojin!" Li Fujun came over and looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    "Uncle Fu Jun, what are you looking at?" Li Jin was a little uncomfortable by Li Fujun and said with a strong smile.


    "Now it''s spread in the village that you want to build a school!" Li Fujun said seriously.


    "So soon?" Li Jin looked at Li Fujun in surprise.


    "Mayor Liu has already said hello to us. He said that 50000 yuan has been set aside, and the rest is up to you." Li Erping came over with a pipe in his mouth.


    That''s what their village cadres sent out.


    "Not bad!" Li Erping walked over and patted Li Jin on the shoulder. He said happily, "it seems that when I contracted the land, I didn''t make a mistake. You know how to repay my kindness, which makes me feel very happy."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "Uncle Erping, don''t praise me. This primary school is so old. It''s not safe for children to go to school at all."


    Li Fujun sighed: "no one knows about this, but no one has the money to repair it. You have to have a heart


    Li Jin just wanted to discuss something with them, so he immediately said: "Uncle Fu Jun, uncle Er Ping, let''s go to my house to discuss something. I just have a question to ask you."


    At Li Jin''s home, there are two bottles of white wine, a dish of wine, vegetables and peanuts on the table. The three people drink with vegetables and eat delicious.


    "You said you were going to expand your feed factory?" After hearing Li Jinhe''s idea, both of them were stunned and screamed at the same time.


    Li Jin nodded seriously and said, "yes, I want to expand the feed factory."


    "Xiaojin, are you going too far?" Li Erping asked, squinting and taking a puff of dry tobacco.


    "No!" Li Jin shook his head. "In fact, it''s something that I didn''t expect." Li Jin then told what director Xu told him.


    Li Erping and Li Jin looked at each other in surprise. "Is that really what the director of that city said?"


    Li Erping asked in a trembling voice.


    Li Erping has always been the main force of cadres in the village. Unlike Li Dahe, he is a cadre dedicated to the welfare of the village, but he has not done anything for many years.


    Every time there is a meeting in the town, the cadres of other villages are very proud. Meihe village has always been a poor village, so it has never been in the limelight.


    In particular, Jianshe village, where Lihao feed factory is located, is really engaged in construction. Every meeting is full of sarcasm at people like Meihe village. If this is really like what Li Jin said, his feed will get the key recommendation of the city, then this is a great opportunity!


    "That''s a good thing!" Li Erping slapped the table, then said firmly, "I have no opinion if you want to expand it!"


    Li Fujun is also happy, both happy and envious.


    "Xiaojin, isn''t there a lot of places in front of the feed factory? You can build a factory directly there, and don''t use any tin houses or anything like that! " Li Fujun immediately suggested.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "yes, that''s what I mean."


    Li Erping immediately made up his mind and said, "don''t worry about it. Our village will strongly support you."


    With Li Erping''s words, Li Jin is relieved.


    After Li Erping left, Li Jin immediately followed Li Fujun to measure the land.


    "Uncle Fu Jun, I want to build a big factory here. Yes, that''s it!

 Chapter 106

    In the early morning of the next day, Li Jin felt what it was like to have a family.


    Not long after Li Jin got up, Yang Xiuzhu didn''t even come to work. But this is not a wide door has piled a lot of cars, Li Jin directly startled. From the first one, he saw eight trucks all the time.


    "Who are you?" Li Jin looked at the people coming down from the truck. Except for the driver, there was a man in a suit. He looked like a successful man.


    "Brother, where is the special feed factory? We''re looking for his boss, Li Jin. " A middle-aged man politely handed the root up and asked with a smile.


    "I''m Li Jin." Li Jin''s heart moved, and he had guessed about it.


    "Li Jin!" The man exclaimed, and quickly came forward and grasped his hand, as if for fear that he would run away.


    "Boss Li, Zhao Xiaotian, the boss of our Oriental farm. Now our farms are in bad condition and need feed urgently. Come on, give me 500 Jin of that high concentration feed! " This man pulled Li Jin and started to ask for the goods directly.


    With such a voice, other people came forward one after another and surrounded Li Jin to ask for goods.


    "I want a ton!"


    "I want 600 Jin!"


    ¡­¡­


    These people''s shouts made Li Jin unable to move.


    "All right!" Li Jin quickly roared, and directly suppressed all these people''s voices.


    As soon as they saw Li Jin talking, they immediately stopped talking.


    "It seems that you are all here to buy feed. In this way, let''s not rush to say anything, one by one!" Li Jin was relieved to see that they finally stopped talking.


    Just at this time, they also went to work in the spring. It was silly to see so many cars and so many people.


    "How much stock do we have?" Li Jin went to Yang Xiuzhu and asked.


    Yang Xiuzhu was surprised to see so many people, but she was happy in an instant.


    "It''s all here!" Yang Xiuzhu lists the inventory to Li Jin.


    When Li Jin looked at it, it clearly indicated that there were about five tons of low concentration, but there were not many high concentration, only one ton.


    "But it''s time to ask them!" Li Jin didn''t worry either. He went out with the inventory list with a smile.


    Seeing Li Jin coming out, those people gathered around again one after another. Everyone was afraid of falling behind.


    "How about boss Li? But you have to know the price of your feed Zhao Xiaotian looks like a rich man. There is no way to do this. No matter how expensive it is, I have to buy it. If I don''t buy it, I don''t know how many pigs will die.


    "That''s it Li Jin will take a single inventory, and then said: "since you can come to our special feed factory, you must also know the effectiveness of our feed."


    "That''s not true!" A thin man patted his thigh and said, "Gong Yu and I are good friends. This guy said mysteriously yesterday that he had got a kind of feed to stop the plague. As soon as I heard this, I went to his farm to have a look. It''s really OK. I managed to get Mr. Li''s special feed factory out of his mouth and bought a bottle of good wine for Gong Yu. "


    Other people have also said yes, Zhao Xiaotian said: "now the city''s epidemic prevention department has begun to issue a notice to recommend your feed to our farmers. Originally, the notice has not been issued. If there are people in it, we don''t know. "


    As soon as this was said, others agreed.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "that''s right. My feed really has this effect. But... "


    Li Jin said, "we don''t have so many goods here at the moment. You don''t have so many even if you want to."


    "How could it not be enough?" Zhao Xiaotian a face don''t understand, "we these people are not enough?"


    Li Jin did not explain much. He said directly, "you come with me."


    With that, Li Jin took them directly to his own beverage factory. When Han saw that small factory, they were all dumbfounded. These are big farmers. No matter where they buy feed, they are big factories. They have never bought feed in a workshop like Li Jin''s, so they are stunned.


    Li Jin will see their faces in the eyes, the heart has a care.


    "Just Two workers? " Zhao Xiaotian looks at the busy Jinchun and Li Tianming inside, and he doesn''t believe it.


    "Yes Li Jin nodded, then said sincerely: "everyone, I also want to help, and this is good for me, but my feed is really not enough, you are not enough."


    "Well What should I do? Why don''t you sell me your inventory first? " Someone immediately began to talk, and directly wanted to buy Li Jin''s inventory.


    As soon as he said this, other people were fighting for it.


    With a smile, Li Jin said, "I''m just expanding the factory building. I''m going to build this area into a factory building. But I don''t have enough money on hand, so can I discuss it with you"How to discuss it?" They are all old hands in shopping malls. They are as good as ghosts. They immediately ask.


    "It''s easy!" When Li Jin saw that they had taken the bait, he immediately said, "although I don''t have so much feed for you all at once, I can give it to you in batches. You don''t have to give me money first, just deposit tens of thousands of yuan here, and I''ll give you priority in delivery. I''m not hiding from you. I use the money to build a factory and buy a machine. As long as my feed factory is on the right track, you don''t have to worry about feed at all. "


    As soon as they said this, they immediately hesitated. After all, they had some worries about paying for themselves.


    "OK, I''ll save 50000 first!" I didn''t expect that they hesitated. The thin man was a person who really knew something. After all, Gong Yu was the only one in the city who had bought Li Jin''s feed. He saw the pigs with his own eyes.


    It''s all right after eating the feed. We can''t fall behind in this matter.


    So the little man quickly took out a bunch of money to Li Jin and said, "boss Li, my name is He Sheng, the boss of Shanda breeding factory. You see, I paid all the money first. Should I give it to our feed factory first and deliver the goods first? "


    Li Jin laughed, then called Yang Xiuzhu over and said, "Xiuzhu, first register the 50000 money of He Sheng and he Zong. After his feed priority delivery! The payment will be deducted from the 50000 Li. If it''s not enough, we''ll tell boss he again. "


    When he Sheng heard this, he immediately put up his thumb and said, "brother, be cheerful!"


    Other people look, immediately flustered, this goods is not much, if again let he Sheng delivery, then how can I do. Immediately one by one, he said, "boss Li, I''ll pay 50000 first! Deliver the goods to me quickly


    "I''m 60000!"


    "Eighty thousand!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the bosses expressed their willingness to pay, and the scene was very lively.


    And Li Jin and Yang Xiuzhu are already happy to laugh. In this way, there will be money for building factories!

 Chapter 107

    Yang Xiuzhu is busy registering for them, and then has to make a bill for them and so on.


    I''ve been busy for a long time, and then I''m finished.


    Li Jinzhi waited for them to finish writing, and then he said seriously: "boss, now I will not hide from you, high concentration of feed can stop the plague. However, the quantity is not large. It''s only about one ton in total. In this way, it''s not for every meal anyway, so I''ll divide this ton equally to you first. As for the distribution of low concentration, what do you think? "


    Li Jin looks at them.


    Zhao Xiaotian nodded and said: "there is no way to do that. Although it''s not much to say, it''s OK for a person to get more than 200 Jin. That''s it


    As soon as Li Jin heard this, he immediately gave a smile, and then called Shangui and others to quickly load the feed for them in batches.


    These people were probably in a hurry. They took leave with Li Jin when they were loaded with fodder, but the words were urging Li Jin to get more fodder for them, and they wanted to keep good fodder for them.


    Li Jin promised again and again. He had no choice but to accept the money.


    It was not until noon that they left.


    "This So much money Looking at the hundreds of thousands of yuan added up on the table, they were all dumbfounded.


    Never seen so much money!


    Li Jin gave a smile and said, "it''s not much. When our whole line is up, you''ll know what''s more."


    Shangui laughs and asks seriously, "Xiaojin, let''s Do you really want to build a factory? "


    Li Jin nodded and said seriously, "yes, we must build a factory. Shan GUI, don''t worry. Although I''m vigorously building a factory now, Jingshan lake is a treasure. It can only be developed like that all of a sudden. "


    Li Jin was also afraid of the expensive mountains. They thought more about it, so he comforted them.


    Shan GUI scratched his head and laughed.


    After getting the money, Li Jin immediately called Li Fujun.


    As soon as Li Fujun heard that he had money, he was ready to move.


    "Uncle Fu Jun, you are more familiar with building this house. In this way, you can help me find a reliable team to help me build the factory. I have already said the requirements, help me divide the pattern, and then let me confirm. As soon as it''s confirmed, we''ll do it! "


    Li Jin poured a glass of wine to Li Fujun.


    Li Fujun took a drink, nodded and said, "Xiaojin, you can rest assured. It''s your big business. I''m sure I dare not delay you."


    After that, Li Fujun said, "OK, I have to go to the town. There is a construction team from other places. They are very experienced in building houses. I''ll try them and let them come and have a look. "


    Li Jin grinned and took out 1000 yuan to Li Fujun, saying, "Uncle Fujun, this is the fare."


    Li Fujun is not polite either. It really costs money to invite people to come and see him or to drink and smoke.


    After seeing off Li Fujun, Li Jin said to Tian Baiyuan, "Baiyuan, now our feed factory needs to expand its scale. I want to contact the customers of the feed factory and give them to you."


    Say, Yang Xiuzhu gave the thing that registers before Tian Baiyuan.


    "Sister Xiuzhu has too many things to do. So you just need to summarize it to Xiuzhu''s sister-in-law every day, and other things like contacting customers will be handed over to you. "


    Tian Baiyuan didn''t look down on Li Jin as before. He nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll do a good job!"


    Now these people who follow Li Jin are full of confidence, because what happens constantly tells them that Li Jin is building his own rural business line step by step.


    Sitting at the door of his home, Li Jin had a rare leisure time. Just now, he went to Jingshan lake and instructed Shangui to catch a lot of sweet scented osmanthus. He was just getting ready to have a good rest.


    "Xiaojin!" But after hearing a cry, Li Jin looked back and immediately said hello, "old uncle Huang."


    Old uncle Huang came over with a bow. He looked very happy. He seemed to have something happy.


    "Old uncle Huang, why are you so happy?" Li Jin quickly handed over the cigarette and asked.


    Old uncle Huang is not polite, and politeness has never been his character.


    "Isn''t that the child Zhiquan said he would come back later..." Old uncle Huang said happily.


    "Is Zhiquan coming back?" Li Jin asked in surprise. Huang Zhiquan is the only son of old uncle Huang. He is three or four years older than Li Jin. He has been working outside all these years. He only goes home for the Spring Festival.


    It''s still too early to celebrate Chinese New Year. How can we come back?


    "No!" Old uncle Huang''s teeth almost fell out with a smile. "Isn''t Zhiquan old enough, so his mother told him to marry him at home."


    Li Jin was stunned, then grinned and said, "it''s like this. That''s a good thing!"


    Uncle Huang was obviously in a good mood, and he was also a little proud. "Xiaojin, Zhiquan is going to town, and the girls over there are also in town. We have an appointment to meet today. You can take us to town


    Without saying a word, Li Jin stood up and said, "OK, uncle Huang, I''ll take you now."Old uncle Huang''s smile made his wrinkles deeper.


    On the tricycle, old uncle Huang and his wife looked very happy. In particular, uncle Huang''s wife, Li Jin, called him Aunt Huang, kept on chirping and asking.


    "Xiaojin, you are old enough to get a wife!"


    Li Jin rolled his eyes. I''m not old enough.


    It was a bumpy ride and they soon got to town.


    Huang Zhiquan was waiting for them at the bridgehead. When he saw the Chu River, he came over in surprise.


    "Brother Zhiquan, long time no see!" Li Jin said hello with a smile.


    Huang Zhiquan was also very happy to see Li Jin. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "Xiao Jin, thank you for bringing my parents here."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "it''s just a matter of lifting a finger."


    "Zhiquan, where is the appointment?" Old uncle Huang asked quickly.


    "It''s in the tavern in town..." Zhiquan''s eyebrows and eyes were all smiling. He looked at Li Jin beside him and said, "Xiao Jin, come and have a drink. We haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Li Jin originally said that he could not go, but he could not bear Huang Zhiquan''s kind invitation, so he went together.


    In fact, there are not many restaurants in the town. They are all small and dying restaurants, and there are only two or three in all.


    The place Huang Zhiquan is looking for is a restaurant called Xiangqing. It looks dirty, but it''s also the normal here.


    As soon as they entered, Huang Zhiquan and his wife came by.


    "Are you Huang Zhiquan?" The young woman was wearing a floral dress, proud like a swan.


    Huang Zhiquan was stunned for a moment, and then subconsciously said: "yes, I am Huang Zhiquan. You are "Maomao?"


    The young woman nodded and said, "Huang Zhiquan, is this the place where we first met?"


    The atmosphere immediately dropped, or Aunt Huang, quick to say: "yes, Zhiquan, change a place! If you don''t want to go to the restaurant above, it''s good there too... "


    "Restaurant? Maomao in our family never likes to go to such places. Do we go to such dirty places? " The woman gave Huang Zhiquan a disdainful look.

 Chapter 108

    This time, Huang Zhiquan''s face was a little embarrassed.


    Old uncle Huang said quickly, "that Mummy Maomao, right? Where do you want to go, you say! "


    "That must be the Oriental Hotel!" Mummy Maomao snorted.


    Huang Zhiquan''s face changed.


    In the town, there is only one hotel. This hotel is the Oriental Hotel. Places like this are rising with feed factories. When the base camp of Lihao feed factory was still here, it was full of traffic and the business was very good. But later, with the headquarters of Lihao feed factory moved away, leaving only one production base, the business was not as good as before.


    However, although it is less, as a town that is not well-off, people from above often come down to inspect it. Naturally, where they can''t live, most of them will stay there.


    But in addition to them, basically no one will eat and stay there, because it is too expensive. It is said that the boss of this company has already made preparations before, but no one has taken over.


    Later, it has been dragging on until now, although there are people from time to time, but still less mention poor. Of course, in the eyes of ordinary people, this is still a high-end place that does not dare to enter.


    "What? I can''t even afford to eat there! " Maomao''s mother looked at their discoloration and began to sneer again.


    Huang Zhiquan repressed his anger and looked at Maomao, but Maomao said faintly: "my mother is right."


    Huang Zhiquan immediately swallows his words. Although it''s someone else''s connection, it''s up to him to get in touch with Maomao. He has made a lot of phone calls to Maomao these days.


    That''s why he came back for a meeting, but it seemed that something was wrong!


    "Brother Zhiquan, then go!" Li Jin said with a smile.


    Huang Zhiquan nodded and said, "OK, let''s go to the Oriental Hotel."


    "Go Maomao''s mother nodded with satisfaction and took Maomao to the front.


    "Ma!" Aunt Huang called Uncle Huang Zhiquan to introduce him? Why didn''t my cousin come? "


    Aunt Huang sighed and said, "your cousin is busy today. She has no time to come. Let''s watch first."


    When they walked into the Oriental Hotel, Maomao''s mother and daughter were very comfortable, but Uncle Huang and Aunt Huang were afraid of their hands and feet. The decoration is very high-end. Although they are residents of this town, uncle Huang and Aunt Huang have never been here.


    Huang Zhiquan also has some difficulties in his mind, but he can''t shrink back even if he comes here.


    "Sit down..." After the welcome lady came to the restaurant on the second floor, Huang Zhiquan quickly asked them to sit down.


    But Maomao''s mother shook her face and said, "let''s eat here? Do you have a private room, miss? "


    The welcome lady said quickly, "and This way, please


    Welcome Miss heart some helpless, now the hotel is nothing short of people.


    "Go to the private room!" Maomao didn''t ask for their advice at all, so she let the welcome lady lead the way.


    So they had to go to the private room again.


    As soon as she sat down, Maomao immediately took the menu and ordered.


    "Do you have abalone?" Maomao asked the waiter.


    "Yes!" The waiter nodded quickly.


    "Give us one!" Maomao said boldly that she didn''t even look at the price.


    "Is there any bird''s nest? It''s said that it''s very nutritious. We should eat more of it to make up for our beautiful hair. "


    Bird''s nest? Abalone?


    Old uncle Huang''s face turned white. These are expensive things. How can we go on like this?


    "Mom, you can eat, we don''t have to." Old uncle Huang said quickly.


    "Do you have red wine? Give me a bottle of red wine. Maomao likes it best! Remember, don''t make it domestic, just import it. " Maomao ordered some more expensive dishes, and then asked the waiter.


    "Yes!" What do you need right away? We have imported red wine here. Now we have a special price. One bottle is eighteen! "


    "Have a bottle then!" Maomao said faintly.


    But she did not see that uncle Huang and Aunt Huang''s face had become paper color, and her hands were shaking.


    Huang Zhiquan is also sweating. Many things have happened in his family over the years, and he has no money at all. I''m afraid it''s several thousand after this meal. He doesn''t have that much money now.


    "Huang Zhiquan, do you love money?" This was Maomao mother saw, immediately frowned and said.


    Huang Zhiquan was a little flustered. He wanted to give them some good impression, but the meal was too expensive.


    "Auntie, we seem to I can''t eat that much. " Huang Zhiquan said with a forced smile.


    "No money, no money!" But Maomao''s mother sneered, "Maomao in our family never has to do anything in our family, and her money has never been short since she was young. Huang Zhiquan, can you give her happiness if you marry Maomao like this? ""Auntie, you can''t say that!" This call made Huang Zhi''s ears red. After all, men are very vulnerable in terms of money. And old uncle Huang and Aunt Huang are farmers. Where is maomaoma so eloquent.


    Li Jin couldn''t see it at this time, so he immediately took over the conversation.


    "Can''t you say that?" Maomao mother looked at Li Jin with disdain. This guy was tall, but he was dressed very ordinary. He was a worker.


    "Then tell me, why isn''t it such a statement?"


    "Brother Zhiquan is a wife, not a queen." Li Jin said lightly.


    "Queen? I tell you, Maomao is the queen of our family! " Maoma said, staring at Li Jin.


    "If brother Zhiquan is the emperor, he must not be such a queen." Li Jinsi did not give in and tit for tat.


    As soon as Maomao heard this, she slapped the table with a bang, glared at Li Jin and said, "Huang Zhiquan, what''s your attitude?"


    Huang Zhiquan was also angry. He was about to reply when the door rang, and then there was a knock.


    "Come in!" Maomao said angrily.


    The waiter came in with the bird''s nest and said, "Hello, two bird''s nests!"


    Maomao mother impolitely put the bird''s nest in front of Maomao, and then she took a share of it, others had nothing. Maomao didn''t say anything, just took it up and drank it without asking anyone.


    Huang Zhiquan gave up. Just now, he was still wondering if Maomao''s mother was too strong. In fact, Maomao was not like that, but now he was obviously wrong.


    When he just wanted to get up, he saw that Li Jinyi grabbed him and said in his ear: "don''t move, look at me."


    Huang Zhiquan was stunned, but when he looked around at Li Jin''s self-confidence, he didn''t say much.


    Although he is a few years older than Li Jin, Li Jin has always been a troublemaker since he was young. He has many ghost ideas. Even when he is a few years older, he often talks about his way.


    Together, the others followed.


    It''s not polite for them to bring up the two cabbage. They''re not welcome.


    Li Jin was very leisurely and watched them eat.


    After eating for more than half an hour, Maomao put down her chopsticks. Then she poured half a cup of more than 1000 bottles of wine, took a sip, burped and said, "well, we''ve eaten. Let''s settle the bill first, and we''ll talk about the rest. "


    What?


    I''ll check out after a meal, and I won''t talk about anything?


    You want to talk about it? Do you want to eat it again!


    Uncle Huang''s feet trembled with anger. He was about to speak, but Li Jin grabbed him and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go!"


    Then he took old uncle Huang and they went outside.


    Before Huang Zhiquan could react, Li Jin pulled him over and was about to open the door.

 Chapter 109

    Maomao felt something was wrong, and immediately yelled, "where are you going? Pay the bill


    Li Jin turned around and laughed, showing a shameless smile and said: "pay the bill? You can buy it yourself. I just looked at it. Well, it''s not much. It''s only five thousand eight. "


    With that, Li Jin laughed and pulled them out.


    "You..." As soon as Maomao''s face changed, she immediately yelled, "someone''s eating overlord''s food..."


    How loud her voice was, she immediately called in the waiters. Then, several waiters came in, and a man in a suit came in, looking at them with a smile.


    "I''m Liu Xiaofeng, the manager here. What''s the matter?" Liu Xiaofeng looked at although friendly, but Li Jin knew that as long as this guy confirmed that he ate overlord meal, he would not have such a good face.


    "Manager Liu, they Eat overlord meal Maoma villains first complain, pointing to Li Jin, they say.


    "Zhiquan, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!" Maomao also said to Huang Zhiquan with a look of indignation.


    This, old uncle Huang they all flustered, coincidentally turned to Li Jin''s body.


    "We''re eating overlord food?" Hello, Li Jin, who said, "have we ever had something to eat?"


    Mom asked Maomao It seems that they made it all by themselves?


    Liu Xiaofeng''s eyes narrowed into a line, and then said: "who wrote the list?"


    "It''s me!" Just now the waiter rushed forward, "it''s this lady who orders. They I didn''t order a single dish. "


    Li Jin went there, then pointed to the plate in front of several people and said, "manager Liu, please have a look. We didn''t eat anything. Oh, forget, we should pay a tea table fee. How much is it? "


    Li Jin said that he was going to pay for it.


    Liu Xiaofeng was stunned and saw that the dishes in front of Li Jin were as empty as they had just washed.


    But in front of the mother and daughter, there was a mountain of food left.


    "You overcame me me!" Maomaoma finally came back and scolded Li Jin.


    "You Li Jin said with a smile: "I said, aunt, you can have a snack. You are so old. Who has the leisure to blame you. What''s more, why do I want to kill you, just your daughter? I''m not talking nonsense. It''s the queen. Tut Tut, the queen of Africa. "


    With that, Li Jin moved his eyes to Liu Xiaofeng and said with a smile, "manager Liu, we''ve been sitting here for a while, and we''ve used bowls and chopsticks. How much does that tea seat cost?"


    Liu Xiaofeng has seen many overlord eaters, but he has never seen one like Li Jin.


    Does he eat overlord food? There must be no!


    On the contrary, other people are eating. This guy is not eating. Can you ask him for money? It seems that they can''t. They don''t order or eat. Why?


    However, Liu Xiaofeng knew that it must be this guy''s intention. Although he was young, his eyes were rebellious. It''s just that this guy is so smart that he can''t find his loophole.


    "This lady..." Liu Xiaofeng took a deep breath, then went to Maomao and said, "here''s your menu. It''s five thousand eight, thank you!"


    Maomao''s face changed instantly. She pointed to Huang Zhiquan and said, "Huang Zhiquan, what kind of man are you? You don''t even pay! If you still want to rely on our mother and daughter, you will be shameless! "


    Huang Zhiquan gave up and said with a sneer, "aunt, you ordered the food and you ate it. Why should I pay for it? There''s no money for a queen! "


    Maomaoma was so angry that her whole body was shaking.


    Maomaozhang was red, staring at Huang Zhiquan and said, "Huang Zhiquan, you are insidious. I didn''t expect you to be such a person


    "I Pooh!" Huang Zhiquan now looks at this woman as if she is a garbage, and he says, "Maomao, who am I, Huang Zhiquan? You are not qualified to evaluate. Well, I won''t say any more. I''m leaving. "


    Liu Xiaofeng stared at Maomao and said, "this lady, it''s five thousand eight in all. Please check out."


    Maomao cried out and said, "manager Liu, I I have no money on me


    "You can use a card without money." Liu Xiaofeng said calmly.


    "Cary has no money, either." Maomaoma shook her head quickly, but pointed to Huang Zhiquan and said, "you should ask him for it. He invited us to eat..."


    Liu Xiaofeng saw this woman''s appearance, in the heart already guessed most of the process. Obviously, it was those people who invited them. Most of the time, the woman was too mean and hated by the young man, so she was punished.


    But now there''s no way. I have no reason to ask them for money.


    "I don''t care who buys it. Anyway, you''ll have to pay for it." As soon as Liu Xiaofeng''s face turns black, it will change."You shameless people, I curse you to hell!" Maomao''s mother also knew that she couldn''t do without money, so she had to bear the pain and took out the card and handed it to Liu Xiaofeng.


    Liu Xiaofeng was relieved. After all, no one wanted to be too ugly.


    "Xiao Hu, take them to swipe the card." Liu Xiaofeng said.


    Just now, the waiter took them to swipe the card. When she came to Li Jin''s side, Maomao''s mother gave Li Jin a look.


    Li Jin, however, said leisurely, "let''s go, let''s go back, too."


    Huang Zhiquan and Li Jin took the lead and immediately followed them.


    Huang Zhiquan, in particular, felt relieved when he thought about Maomao''s mother''s appearance just now.


    Only old uncle Huang and his wife were very depressed. They finally asked their son to come back for a kiss, but they didn''t expect that this would happen.


    "Don''t think too much, old uncle Huang. It''s useless to marry such a person." After Li Jin saw it, he comforted old uncle Huang.


    Old uncle Huang said, but he didn''t speak.


    "Wait a minute." But Liu Xiaofeng came over and looked at Li Jin and said, "I don''t know what to call it?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "my name is Li Jin. Please forgive me if manager Liu is offended."


    Liu Xiaofeng was a little unhappy in his heart. It''s all right to say that he was used as a gun by them this time. Originally, he wanted to warn Li Jin, but when he heard Li Jin''s name, he was surprised and said: "you Are you Li Jin? "


    As soon as Li Jin stayed, he nodded after a while and said, "yes, I am Li Jin."


    "Li Jin of Meihe village?" Li Jin nodded again and said, "yes, I''m the only one in Meihe village called Li Jin."


    "Oh dear!" Liu Xiaofeng yelled and went up to shake hands very warmly, saying: "I wanted to visit you a few days ago, but I didn''t expect to meet you here. What a coincidence. Let''s go. If we come here, we have to have a meal. "


    With that, Liu Xiaofeng warmly invited them inside.


    Li Jin, they didn''t turn the corner. Damn it, don''t they also play this game with me?


    But thinking about it, Li Jin squinted and said, "manager Liu, what''s going on?"

 Chapter 110

    Mom Maomao, they have already paid the bill. They wanted to go out and find Li Jin''s bad luck, but then they saw an amazing scene.


    Liu Xiaofeng invited them to the second floor again, and then he was very humble.


    This


    What''s the matter with Mama hairy?


    "Maomao, what''s going on?" Maomao pointed to them and said.


    Maomao shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "What else did they come from?" Maomaoma was stunned, and then said, "have you made clear the background of Huang Zhiquan?"


    "The driver, Huang Zhiquan, is the mother of me." Maomao answered wrongly.


    But this Maomao always felt that something was wrong, so she was unwilling to go out.


    In the private room, Liu Xiaofeng ordered a lot of dishes.


    Huang Zhiquan looked at each other and thought of what happened to Li Jin and Mao Ma just now.


    "Manager Liu, we won''t be allowed to pay for this. I''ll tell you, we don''t have that much money. " Li Jin joked very casually.


    Liu Xiaofeng said with a smile: "today is my host. How can I make brother Li spend money. Besides, people don''t know that brother Li is the supplier of the two most popular restaurants in the city, but I know! If you can come here to eat, it will give us face! "


    Li Jin a Zheng, this just wanted to understand, originally is such!


    "Then I can rest assured!" Li Jinsi didn''t feel ashamed of her lack of money, so she immediately said, "manager Liu, let''s just say what you have to say."


    Liu Xiaofeng laughed and said, "brother Li, it''s like this. A while ago, I heard that baiweilou''s cuisine was excellent. I was also a practitioner, so I couldn''t help trying it. It''s a wonderful dish No, it''s not perfect, but the raw materials are very good. It''s delicious after eating once. We beat around the Bush many times, and finally gave a big red envelope to the chef. Only then did we know that their source of goods was in our town. "


    Liu Xiaofeng clapped his hand when he said this, and then continued: "we are wondering where we can get such good vegetables in our town. I didn''t expect that Dongtianfudi suddenly appeared again. We had more than 2000 copies of mountain catfish. At that time, we were crazy for the boss of Dongtianfudi, general manager Qi. But later, after tasting it, I knew that general manager Qi was crazy, that is, we were crazy. How delicious


    Liu Xiaofeng said and said, "later we learned that the aquatic products of Dongtianfudi were imported from you. This really shocked us, so I wonder if we can spare some dishes for our hotel. You see, this Oriental Hotel is still the signboard of our town! "


    In fact, Liu Xiaofeng has always been worried that this hotel can''t be maintained in this town. He can only take another way now, that is, to see if he can maintain himself by eating. After all, he really took the hotel with him at the beginning. He couldn''t bear to leave or change hands like this.


    Old uncle Huang looked at Li Jin in surprise and said, "Xiao Jin, do your dishes have such a great influence?"


    Li Jin laughed, then pondered for a while and said, "manager Liu, this is really not what I set up with you. Now our two dishes are provided exclusively. We can''t break the rules when we do business. So I''m really sorry. It''s really hard for me to give you even dishes here. "


    On hearing this, Liu Xiaofeng immediately frowned and said, "brother Li, is there no flexible way?"


    Li Jin thought about it, and suddenly he looked bright and said, "although I can''t give you the dishes for the time being, do you want the pork?"


    Pork?


    Liu Xiaofeng frowned. Li Jin''s farm and fishing ground are famous for vegetables and fish, especially catfish, which are the best.


    What''s the matter with pork? I haven''t heard of it.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "manager Liu, now we are developing a new type of pork. If it is developed, it will not taste bad. Now, I haven''t told anyone. If you want to, I''ll be the first to give you a try. If you think it''s good, let''s establish a long-term cooperative relationship. If you don''t think it''s good, we''ll cooperate next time. "


    Liu Xiaofeng originally wanted to say forget it, his pork source is also very good, but when he saw Li Jin''s self-confidence, he hesitated and said, "OK, when do you have it, tell me directly."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "OK!"


    Then, when the food came up, they were hungry and immediately let go.


    Especially old uncle Huang, they have never eaten these things. When they ate them, they found that they were very delicious, and they immediately gobbled them down.


    After dinner, it was evening. After leaving a contact information, Li Jin took them back to the village.


    On the way, uncle Huang tut said, "Xiaojin, if it weren''t for you today, our Huang family would have lost a big face!"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "old uncle Huang, they are all from the countryside. Why do you say that?"


    Aunt Huang said: "Xiaojin, although they are all from the countryside, few people can do it like you."Old uncle Huang could not help nodding his head, but he had an irrepressible curiosity and asked, "Xiaojin, is your dish so good to sell?"


    Although it is said that every two days there will be a car to pull vegetables, they don''t understand. Today, they realized in the hotel that Li Jin''s dishes were so popular outside.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, my food is really good."


    Huang Zhiquan was surprised and said, "Xiaojin, what kind of vegetables do you grow that sell so well?"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "it''s just some home dishes, and there''s nothing special."


    Old uncle Huang sighed and said, "Zhiquan, you just came back after you resigned this time. Now that you haven''t married each other, you still don''t know if you can find a job? "


    Huang Zhiquan comfort said: "Dad, this is a small matter, outside work is easy to find."


    Although he said that, Huang Zhiquan also had a sad face.


    Everyone knows that the easy jobs are low wages.


    But Li Jin was moved in his heart and said with a smile, "Zhiquan, have you resigned?"


    Huang Zhiquan nodded and said, "I''m quitting. The boss didn''t give me leave, so I had to resign to come back. "


    But Li Jin thought about it and said, "are you ready to go out?"


    "What can we do if we don''t go out? We have nothing to do at home Huang Zhiquan was a little depressed. In fact, who would like to run outside.


    Li Jin smelt Yan Yi song and said with a smile, "if I have a job for you, would you like to stay?"


    Huang Zhiquan was stunned. He didn''t know what Li Jin had done at home. He just listened to what they said just now. It seemed that Li Jin was selling vegetables.


    "What''s your job?" Huang Zhiquan asked almost subconsciously.


    "Your old business, driver!" Li Jin replied faintly.


    "You need a driver!" Huang Zhi is really Leng, surprised to see Li Jin a face don''t believe.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "in this way, it''s not time for us to chat. I still have to drive. Let''s go back to my house and have a good chat. "


    Old uncle Huang said excitedly, "OK, let''s go back and have a good chat."

 Chapter 111

    When Li Jin went back, Yang Xiuzhu was still there to deal with the documents. When she saw Li Jin coming back with Lao Huang, she was surprised.


    It was a woman who didn''t want to leave early.


    After a simple greeting, Yang Xiuzhu took a few bags of melon seeds stored in Li Jin''s teahouse, and then took a few bottles of wine to sit down together.


    Li Jin poured a glass of wine for their father and son, and then poured a glass for himself.


    "Zhiquan, let me tell you the truth. I opened a feed factory, and now it''s just a tin house, so Jinchun and uncle Tianming work there. But I''m going to expand into a real factory. No, there will be a construction team coming to have a look tomorrow. You see, I need a driver for this expansion, plus my vegetable fields and fishing grounds. " Li Jin said with a smile.


    Huang Zhiquan''s eyes brightened, but then he said suspiciously, "Xiaojin, you Does the new factory have such a large sales volume? "


    Li Jin smiles and looks at Yang Xiuzhu.


    Yang Xiuzhu glared at him, then poured herself a glass of beer, and then said, "Zhiquan, let me tell you so. We don''t have to worry about our sales now. The only problem now is that our output is not enough, so we need to expand it. Do you know where Xiaojin got the money to build the factory? That''s all the customer''s advance payment, otherwise he won''t have the money to build a factory at all. "


    "Really?" Old uncle Huang and Huang Zhiquan are surprised. After all, few people know about this.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, so you don''t have to think about the sales volume. I''ll ask you, do it or not! "


    Huang Zhiquan hesitated.


    But Li Jin continued: "today, you can see that our village on the left is a poor one, and on the right it is a poor one. Yes, I admit that our village is very poor. But now I have a chance to change. I don''t want our descendants to suffer from the old generation''s blindness. "


    When Huang Zhiquan heard this, he felt a surge of blood and thought of today''s mother and daughter''s eyes. He immediately patted the table and said, "Xiaojin, then you can say how to do it!"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "that''s easy. If you like, you can be our driver. You can rest assured that you will not be a pure driver. If we have a big development in the future, you will have the ability to do even better. "


    "Yes Huang Zhiquan gritted his teeth and then agreed to come down.


    As soon as Huang Zhiquan agreed, uncle Huang opened his teeth and said eagerly, "Xiaojin, let''s talk about the salary."


    This is what old uncle Huang is most concerned about. Although he is also concerned that Huang Zhiquan can''t work at home, after all, his salary is still important.


    Li Jin thought about it and said frankly, "Zhiquan, I don''t know your salary outside. But I can only offer 25% salary now. If you think it''s OK, stay. I dare not say more about the future. I can only say that if it is better in the future, the salary will certainly be increased. "


    Two thousand five!


    The salary made Huang Zhiquan hesitate, especially when old uncle Huang was worried. "Xiaojin, Zhiquan gets 4000 as a driver outside. Your 2500 is too low."


    Yang Xiuzhu took a look at Li Jin and knew that he had many things to think about.


    Now both Shangui and Jinchun have a salary of two thousand five. They are Li Jin''s right-hand assistants, and they are the first to work with Li Jin. Although Li Jin is short of manpower now, it is unfair for them if Huang Zhiquan''s salary is higher than theirs at the beginning.


    "Uncle." Yang Xiuzhu said next to him, "the salary is not high for Zhiquan, who is a driver in the city. But if you think about it in a few steps, you have to spend money on expenses in the city, as well as meals and accommodation. But in our family, the food and the living are all a part of the family, which costs not much money. Ask Zhiquan, how much money can he save for a month with his salary of 4000 a month? "


    As soon as he said this, uncle Huang was speechless.


    Yang Xiuzhu is a person who has worked hard. Knowing these things, what she says is also true.


    "And the most important thing is that Xiaojin is doing something now. In fact, if Xiaojin doesn''t do that thing, then we can completely avoid prepayment for the new factory." Yang Xiuzhu said calmly.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Zhiquan asked kindly.


    "Build a primary school!" Yang Xiuzhu light answer.


    Huang Zhiquan suddenly looks at Li Jin, and his chin almost falls off.


    Other people''s families buy cars and houses when they have some money. How can Li Jin build a primary school when he has money?


    "Brother Zhiquan, I won''t say more." Li Jin a little embarrassed smile, "I promise, as long as the new factory built, your wages will certainly increase."


    "Good!" Huang Zhiquan was greatly encouraged and said firmly: "Xiaojin, with your heart, I would be shameful if I didn''t help you. Two thousand five is two thousand five. I''ll make it


    Old uncle Huang immediately had a bitter face when he heard this. This son of a bitch is still young, so he was encouraged and agreed.


    As for salary, it''s a negotiation process. It''s good to ask for several hundred more.However, Zhiquan''s words have already been spoken, and old uncle Huang is not very good.


    The conversation was a happy one.


    After old uncle Huang and his son left, Yang Xiuzhu took a look at Li Jin and said, "Zhiquan is an important helper. We can give him all the work of collecting raw materials and delivering feed in the future."


    Li Jin nodded, this is also his idea, there is no driver certainly can not.


    "It''s just that since we''ve hired a driver, we still have to buy the car!" Li Jin said helplessly that it would cost tens of thousands of yuan.


    He has already checked it on the Internet. For Li Jin, it costs 60000 to liberate the light truck truck.


    "It''s just tens of thousands of dollars to buy a car." Yang Xiuzhu is not worried, "Xiaojin, maybe I have to ask for a few days off."


    Li Jin looked back at Yang Xiuzhu and said, "sister Xiuzhu, where are you going?"


    Yang Xiuzhu sighed, suddenly a tired face, said: "come to understand, since Li Guangfeng so want to divorce, then I will go back to sign the divorce agreement."


    "Are you really going to divorce?" This sudden news let Li Jin some at a loss, a moment some dumb.


    "What else do you want to do?" Yang Xiuzhu gave a wry smile, and the side face looked at it with some ordinary invisible charm.


    Li Jin sighed and said that Li Guangfeng was not a good husband, otherwise he would not cheat on Yang Xiuzhu. Of course, Yang Xiuzhu is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She did not give Li Guangfeng less hats. Before that, she cooperated with Li Jin and gave Li Guangfeng a big hat.


    "What if I leave? What about children and property? " Li Jin asked softly.


    "I''m not sure about the kids." Yang Xiuzhu shook her head. "That child is the flesh of Li Guangfeng''s father and mother, or she would not be allowed to come back to preschool. As for property, I have a lot of money in my hand, and I don''t want to fight with Li Guangfeng for that property. If you do it here, Li Guangfeng''s three melons and two dates are not enough. "


    [author''s digression]: let''s talk about the book review area. I have one watch in the morning, one in the middle and one in the evening, and three in the day. It''s not fast, but it''s not slow. After all, I have to work and support my family, so I have to bear more burden and try my best to do more next month.


    Also, thank you for your reward and support!

 Chapter 112

    "Atmosphere Li Jinqiao gave a thumbs up compliment.


    Yang Xiuzhu gave him a white look, and then said, "we have a verbal agreement. The money in my hand belongs to me, the children to him, and the house to him. But I''ll share half of this house, and I''ll take care of his old house. "


    "What do you want the old house for?" Li Jin looked at her in surprise. It was really incredible.


    As everyone knows, people in rural areas are desperate to go to the city now. Many people want to live in the city even if they rent. People like Li Guang have two apartments in the city, and Yang Xiuzhu can fight for one.


    "The houses in his city are also narrow, with a flat of more than 80 square meters. And the important thing is, I feel that our house here will definitely be valuable. " Yang Xiuzhu said confidently.


    Li Jin nodded silently, and then said, "then I have to wish you good luck. Anyway, you can take as long as you need. If you need any help, just tell me. You''re welcome."


    "I see!" Yang Xiuzhu stood up, then waved to him and disappeared in sight.


    Li Jin drank a large glass of beer with a cup in his hand. In fact, he didn''t like Yang Xiuzhu very much at the beginning. It was just that he was more beautiful, had seen the world, and looked different from ordinary rural women.


    But through these days together, Li Jin found that Yang Xiuzhu was a very good person on the whole.


    Moreover, after Li Jin found out that Yang Xiuzhu was working here, he didn''t associate with Li Dongfang at all. Especially after Li Dongfang was beaten by himself last time, he saw them and ran away.


    "They are all miserable people!" Li Jin sighed, then drank the wine dry and closed the door to sleep.


    The next morning, Li Jin got up and first called Qi Yu after washing.


    "Good morning, sister Qi!" Li Jin was very sweet to ask a good first.


    "Call me so early today to say hello?" Qi Yu is obviously still sleeping, listening to the voice is also a little lazy.


    The voice of a woman of her age, especially at this time, is particularly attractive. When Li Jin hears this, she is so excited that she can''t help thinking of the beautiful figure of this beautiful woman.


    "Hey, hey..." Li Jin quickly suppressed this bad idea, and then said: "sister Qi, it''s like this. I want to buy a light truck. But I''m short of money now, so can I discuss it with you. Will you pay for it first, and then I''ll give it to you with fish? "


    "That''s a thing!" Qi Yu chuckled, "I said that you called me so early in the morning for such a thing. All right, I got it. You always charge a very low price for these sweet scented osmanthus fish. I''ll give you this car. "


    Qi Yu is so generous that he wants to give Li Jin a car.


    But Li Jin said with a smile, "just give it away. I sell those sweet scented osmanthus fish at a low price because the fry are yours, so I charge the price of fish culture. That''s settled. If you''re tired, please buy it for me. It''s better for them to drive it next time when they load the dishes. "


    "Well, if you hurry, I can have it delivered to you this afternoon. If it''s slow, it may take a few days, but it won''t be very slow. " Qi Yu see Li Jin insist, also no longer put forward to send this word.


    "Well, thank you, sister Qi! Then I won''t disturb your rest. Goodbye Li Jin hung up the phone. He was very happy. This is a way he came up with when he went to bed last night. Anyway, it sounds reasonable.


    After solving this problem, Li Fujun came over with several people.


    "Xiaojin..." Far away, Li Fujun saw Li Jin and cried out.


    Li Jin quickly walked over, Li Fujun pointed to a man who looked at some simple and honest, said: "this is Zheng Jianzhong, the head of the construction team."


    "Hello, master Zheng. My name is Li Jin." Li Jin quickly reached out to shake hands with him.


    Li Jianzhong held out his hand and said, "I didn''t expect that


    Li Jin said with a smile: "don''t call me boss, I am a farmer."


    Zheng Jianzhong laughed and said, "brother Li has told us all about it. Today I have brought all the people here. We have some experience in building houses. Let''s have a look at the land first. Then you can tell us what you want, and we will estimate a situation according to your request. "


    "Yes!" Li Jin immediately took them to the side of his feed factory, where is an open land, close to the vegetable field, and at the same time, under the mountain road into Jingshan lake, it seems very suitable.


    At this time, Jinchun and uncle Tianming are already busy in the feed factory. These days, their tasks are very heavy, so they both go out early and come back late.


    "Come on..." Zheng Jianzhong immediately called out a person, and then said: "roughly measure the place, and then look at the geological conditions here."


    Immediately someone went to measure the place and was busy for a while. Then Li Jin began to talk about his requirements."I''m going to build two buildings here. One is a factory and a warehouse. It only needs two floors. Another side is to build an office, which can build three floors... "


    Li Jin told them his requirements, and soon they made a rough design on the spot. After several modifications, Li Jin nodded his head and knocked it down.


    After all, Li Fujun had experience in this matter and was mediating with them. As a result, they negotiated for 350000 yuan. Just as I said just now, the construction team will contract the labor and materials, and Li Fujun will be the supervisor of Li Jin. After all, many construction teams that contract the labor and materials have the situation of shoddy goods.


    After the confirmation, Li Jin and Zheng Jianzhong signed a contract again, and then paid another 150000 yuan, so the construction team went back to work. After all, they had to buy materials. Just wait for Li Jin to approve the land, and they can start construction.


    After seeing them off, Li Jin handed a bottle of good wine to Li Fujun and said with a smile, "Uncle Fujun, thank you for doing these things for me."


    Li Fujun was also impolite. He opened the wine immediately, then poured a few mouthfuls into his mouth and said, "what do you do with this? I''m happy for you when you do your career."


    Li Jin laughed and said, "Uncle Fu, help me to supervise the fortifications. You know I don''t understand these at all. I don''t know even if they deceive me, so please communicate with them more in the future and help me watch. In this way, we have already said that they will deliver the goods one month at the latest, so I think you don''t have to do any work this month. For 6000 yuan, you can help me supervise it. "


    Li Fujun was stunned. He was only responsible for the supervision, which was very high.


    "Yes Li Fujun pondered for a while, and then readily agreed.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "that''s OK. I''ll go to see uncle Er Ping and discuss with them. Then I''ll go to the town and grant land."

 Chapter 113

    Village, Li Jin went in with a bottle of good wine.


    Li Erping is here, but Li Dahe is not. I don''t know what to do.


    "Uncle Er ping!" Li Jin handed over the wine with a smile.


    Li Erping took a look and laughed, but did not move.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a bribe." Li Jin knows Li Erping. If you give him a cigarette, he can accept it without saying a word, but he doesn''t accept wine.


    "I just came here to have a drink with you and talk about it." Li Jin opened the lid of the wine and said, "take out the wine cup for me now!"


    Li Erping had no choice but to take out two wine glasses and then said, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Li Jin filled the two cups and said, "drink this one."


    Li Erping is also a drunkard. As soon as he hears the smell, he can''t stand it. He''s not polite. He takes it up and drinks it all.


    Li Jin grinned and finished his work. Then he wiped his mouth and said, "Uncle Erping, my feed factory is going to expand. I''ll say hello to you first."


    Li Erping was stunned and said in surprise: "so fast? Where do you get the money? Don''t you want to build a primary school? "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "these two things are not in conflict. Those who build primary schools build primary schools, and those who build factories build factories."


    "No, where did you get the money?" Li Erping still felt that something was wrong and asked quickly.


    "Money is an advance payment from others. You know my feed is hot now. Those people are willing to give us advance payment. You may not believe it. Today, the mobile phone of Bai Yuan, sister-in-law Yuegui, is about to explode. People keep asking us for orders. There''s really no way. We only have that one machine, and the place is so big that we can only produce so many. "


    Li Jin was also very happy when he said that. When he came here just now, Tian Baiyuan complained to himself. He said that now a large group of people from the city''s breeding factory asked her for feed.


    But even now, it''s useless for them to work there day and night. They can only produce some products.


    "It''s so easy to sell?" Li Erping knew that several carts came to Li Jinmen last time to talk about loading, but he didn''t ask Li Jin about the details, so he didn''t know that clearly.


    "No!" Li Jin laughs. There is no doubt that Liu Zhibai has made a good situation for himself. Of course, his products must be excellent.


    I''m afraid that now the special feed factory has been recommended in the whole city. It''s the plague that gives Li Jin''s feed a chance to prove himself.


    "Now that you have a good idea, we can''t be the master of this batch of land. We have to go to the town to approve it." Li Erping was relieved to see Li Jin''s confident face.


    "I know!" Li Jin said with a smile, "I just want to say hello to you first, or you don''t know if my factory is built. That''s my fault."


    After saying goodbye to Li Erping, Li Jin directly killed the town government.


    Anyway, now that he has such a fixed thinking, he should contact Liu Zhibai to deal with the government.


    "Good!" Different from other people''s reaction, Liu Zhibai immediately nodded in agreement when he heard that he wanted to expand the feed factory. "Now, whether the breeding Association in the city or the Ministry of health, they are strongly recommending your feed. But your feed output is very small. It''s right to expand it. "


    When Li Jin heard this, he laughed and said, "as long as the approval is given, my factory will be built soon."


    Bai Liu nodded his head and said, "I''ll give it to you as soon as I can."


    That''s what Li Jin said. He grinned and said, "that''s good!"


    "One more thing..." After talking about this, Liu zhibaima said another thing, "tomorrow, there will be a construction team in the city to come to see the school, and then people from the Municipal Education Bureau will come to survey and plan together, and then you will come to have a look."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "good!"


    After that, Li Jin rushed back to the village.


    Xiao Yuru is also after school. She is choosing dishes at home to prepare dinner.


    Li Jin went over and said, "Yuru, tomorrow people from the Municipal Education Bureau will come to measure and plan the school. Our new school will soon start construction."


    Xiao Yuru looked at him in surprise and said, "really?"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "really."


    He didn''t tell Xiao Yuru about it all the time. On the one hand, they were busy and didn''t find the right time to say it. Second, it''s not settled yet. Li Jin doesn''t want to tell her so early.


    "You Have you saved enough money? " Xiao Yuru looks at Li Jin with a nervous look.


    "Yes Li Jin, with a smile, looked at Xiao Yuru''s expression and heart. He couldn''t help pulling her hand and said, "Yuru, you can''t go back on what we agreed!"


    Xiao Yuru blushed and quickly took off Li Jin''s hand and said, "what can I regret, you..."


    Said, Xiao Yuru also did not know how to say, simply did not say.Ha ha, I can''t wait for the primary school to be built Li Jin shrugged his shoulders a little, and he didn''t want to be beaten.


    Xiao Yuru''s face turned red with shame. After a long time, she said angrily, "let''s talk about it when it''s built."


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, eight characters have the first, that a Na still far away?


    After eating, Li Jin went to the feed factory.


    Now Jinchun and Tianming are diligent. After dinner, they start work again.


    And so on. For example, the packaging is very good with the help of two people.


    The machines inside kept ringing. Li Jin walked over and looked at the ground. There were just some packaged feed piled up in all directions.


    "In spring, uncle Tianming, if you are really tired, go back and have a rest. Anyway, we only produce this kind of high concentration feed now. In fact, we can''t use that much. " Li Jin reminded them that they were sweating.


    "Today, Bai Yuan showed me a row of orders. If you don''t work hard, you can''t do it!" Jin Chun took advantage of the empty drink, and then said helplessly.


    Li Jin knows that Tian Baiyuan has been answering the phone today, and then he is arranging orders. You can imagine how many there are.


    "If we hadn''t implemented the purchase restriction now, we wouldn''t have been busy at all." Jin Chun shook his head again.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "I know, it''s hard for you these days. Anyway, once the plague is over, you should be able to relax. We can produce as much as we can, and we won''t worry about no one to buy feed after we get famous. When our new factory is built, I''ll recruit a few more people and buy some machines. "


    When Jin Chun heard this, he immediately said with a smile, "that''s very kind. Now uncle Tianming and I are tired."


    When Uncle Tianming heard this, he said with a smile, "Xiao Jin, I have to say this. It''s really tiring to enter the spring. If we increase the manpower, we can share it with him. "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "don''t worry, it will soon be OK."


    Thank you for your support and reward.

 Chapter 114

    The next day, before Li Jin got up, he received a call from Liu Zhibai.


    "Hurry up, people from the Education Bureau and the construction team are coming to your primary school. As the main donor, come and have a look."


    Li Jin was so excited that he immediately got up and went to primary school.


    The primary school is still up by the river, about two miles away from Li Jin''s home.


    Li Jin rode a tricycle and soon went outside. He saw that many cars had been parked outside, and Liu Zhibai''s Toyota was also inside.


    Obviously, they have arrived.


    Li Jin stopped the car and walked in.


    Sure enough, there are about seven or eight people standing in the primary school playground, looking at the terrain there.


    Li Jin quickly walked past, Liu Zhibai also found Li Jin, immediately waved to him to signal him to go.


    "Let me introduce you!" Liu Zhibai and other Li Jin came over, then pointed to him and said, "this is Mr. Li Jin, also from Meihe village. This reconstruction of primary school is mainly funded by him."


    The crowd nodded.


    Liu Zhibai said with a smile: "this is the designer Wen Zhichun. He has completed the main survey and design this time."


    Li Jin grinned and said, "Hello, brother Wen."


    Wen Zhichun just gave him a light look, which was a gift.


    "After the survey, it will be designed and then evaluated by the construction team. Then your village will have to choose someone to supervise the work. " Liu Zhibai pulled Li Jin aside and said.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "I know this. Don''t worry. Uncle Erping of our village will supervise it. He happens to be a village cadre anyway. "


    Liu Zhibai nodded, "that''s OK. Let the money go from me. After all, I''m the mayor of the town, and I know more about this business than you do, so all the expenses come from me, which should also save you some money. "


    As soon as Li Jin heard this, he was eager to build a factory himself. He really had no time to do this. So when I heard this, I laughed and said, "OK, I''ll go to town tomorrow and transfer money for you."


    Liu Zhibai smiles and says nothing more.


    It''s obvious that they all talked there and soon attracted the attention of the people inside.


    Xiao Yuru''s eyes came out of the suit.


    Their eyes are bright, it is really unexpected that there should be such a beautiful female teacher in such a place.


    Li Jin bought this suit for her. It''s dignified and elegant. It''s just like the professional clothes of those teachers in the city. It''s very beautiful.


    "Jade like sister-in-law..." Li Jin waved, and Xiao Yuru came over.


    "Introduce..." Li Jin said with a smile, "this is my sister-in-law Xiao Yuru, who is also a teacher in our school."


    Liu Zhibai was shocked to see Xiao Yuru. The woman looked several years older than herself, but she was very graceful. Especially that temperament is not ordinary people. It''s hard to imagine that there will be such people in this village.


    At the beginning, Liu Zhibai told Li Jin that his sister-in-law cooked delicious food. He thought that she was just a peasant woman, but he was really surprised when he saw Xiao Yuru.


    "This is our mayor Liu Zhibai..." Li Jin introduced Liu Zhibai to Xiao Yuru again.


    "Hello, Mayor Liu!" Xiao Yuru stretched out her hand gracefully, not as timid as ordinary rural people should be.


    Liu Zhibai was surprised. He was so impressed by the image of Xiao Yuru that he stretched out his hand and said, "Miss Xiao, Li Jin has always told me that your food is delicious. I was surprised to see you today. It seems that not only the cooking is delicious, but also the man is beautiful! "


    Xiao Yu such as a smile, no matter who is praised will be happy, not to mention is a little himself a few years old beauty praise it.


    "Hello, my name is Wen Zhichun! He is the architect and the design director in charge of the reconstruction of the primary school. " At this time, Wen Zhichun even stepped in and politely extended his hand to shake hands with Xiao Yuru.


    Li Jin frowned. This guy looked indifferent when he saw Xiao Yuru. When he saw Xiao Yuru, he was very gallant. It was obviously bad intentions.


    Xiao Yuru was stunned for a moment, then she also held out her hand and said, "hello."


    Wen Zhichun''s eyes were full of Xiao Yuru. He immediately laughed and said, "what''s the teacher''s name? It may take a long time to rebuild the school. There are many things we need to communicate with. Maybe we need to work together in the future... "


    Xiao Yuru said calmly: "I''m just a teacher. I can''t talk about these things. If you have anything to do in the future, you can go to our headmaster. "


    Wen Zhichun knew that it was Xiao Yuru who was rejecting him. Suddenly, he stopped, but he immediately laughed and said, "that''s OK!"


    Xiao Yuru ignored Wen Zhichun and said to Li Jin, "I have no class this Friday afternoon. Xiuzhu has gone to the city. Now there is no one at home to cook. Come back to cook with me later. "Li Jin said with a smile, "OK!"


    Xiao Yuru smiles and says to Liu Zhibai, "Mayor Liu, come along, too."


    Liu Zhibai said with a smile: "that''s just right. Li Jin showed off in front of me that your cooking is delicious, and he also stood me up. Since he''s here today, he''s sure to go."


    Xiao Yu such as light smile, "that line, you see first, I went to class. If you need to know anything, please go to our headmaster.... "


    With these words, Li Jianmin, the old headmaster of Meihe village primary school, came out wearing presbyopia.


    "Brother Li!" Wen Zhichun suddenly called Li Jin brother with a pleasant face.


    Li Jin was stunned and said, "what''s the matter with Director Wen?"


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..." Wen Zhichun did not find that Li Jin''s name had changed from brother Wen to Director Wen.


    "It''s like this..." When Wen Zhichun said that, he pulled Li Jin aside, and then looked at the classroom where Xiao Yuru was in class. He said with a smile, "is Miss Xiao your sister-in-law?"


    Li Jin''s heart sank. Damn, he really came to ask Yu Ru.


    "Yes." Li Jin replied with some blunt words.


    "Your sister-in-law is so beautiful!" Wen Zhichun was full of praise.


    "Director Wen, if you have something to say, I''ll go back." He didn''t want to talk to people like Wen Zhichun, so he was ready to leave.


    But Wen Zhichun left Li Jin with a smile and said with a smile, "I want to ask brother Li about teacher Xiao."


    Li Jin was stunned and turned around and said coldly, "what does director Wen mean? I don''t know much. Sorry, I''m busy


    With that, Li Jin directly threw away Wen Zhichun''s hand, then went to Liu Zhibai''s side and said, "do you want us here? If not, let''s go back first. "


    Liu Zhibai nodded. All the people she brought were professional, but she didn''t need to know how to be there.


    So Liu Zhibai drove, and Li Jin rode a tricycle and went back first. When I went back, Li Jin sent a message to Xiao Yuru, asking her to send him a message after class, and he came to pick her up.

 Chapter 115

    After returning home, Li Jin directly took Liu Zhibai to Xiao Yuru''s home.


    "You take a rest here, and I''ll pick vegetables." Li Jin placed Liu Zhibai here and went to pick vegetables.


    "I''ll go with you, too!" But Liu Zhibai refused, and also proposed to pick vegetables.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "that''s OK. I just went to my vegetable field to have a look."


    With that, Li Jin picked up a bucket. Liu Zhibai is very witty. He takes a vegetable basket and follows Li Jin.


    They went along the back of their home and soon saw the feed factory.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "that''s my feed factory. Now it''s a tin house and only one machine."


    Liu Zhibai nodded and said, "it''s hard to imagine that your magical feed was produced from here."


    Liu Zhibai knows how much sensation Li Jin''s feed has caused. Those farmers are buying special feed, but they have no money.


    "Here is my vegetable field." Walk on the road above the feed factory, and then walk about 100 meters. You can see the vegetable field from below.


    "It''s a lot to grow!" Liu Zhibai looked at the vegetable fields below and saw that there were many vegetables, such as tomatoes, beans and eggplants. Although there are not many of them, there are many kinds.


    "I can''t help it. Who calls it valuable." Li Jin laughs, then reaches out his hand to let Liu Zhibai put it on his hand and slowly leads her down.


    Here is a slope, if you are not familiar with people easy to fall.


    Liu Zhibai gently smile, in the heart is very useful.


    Go down is the mountain catfish stream, the stream clear bottom, those mountain catfish are now there leisurely cruise, looking very enjoyable.


    "This is our specialty mountain catfish!" Li Jin rolled up his trousers, then took off his slippers and went up to the water for a grab.


    He was very accurate. He caught a fat catfish in his hand and then threw it directly into the bucket.


    "Is this the mountain catfish that Dongtianfudi sells for 231 shares?" Liu Zhibai heard a lot, and Su Yan''s magazine also focused on it last time. Now when he saw the mountain catfish, it was a shock.


    It''s hard for mountain catfish to grow up. It''s good to grow up a few Liang, but the one Li Jin catches now is about one Jin in size.


    Why is the mountain catfish of Dongtianfudi so expensive? First, mountain catfish is a very rare fish, because mountain catfish for water quality requirements are very high, which also leads to mountain catfish production is not much.


    Second, even if someone else has a mountain catfish, it''s certainly not as big as Li Jin''s. It''s not sure how many years it will take for a mountain catfish to grow up.


    "If I don''t see it, I really can''t believe that catfish can grow so big!" Liu Zhibai exclaimed.


    "It''s not only big, but also delicious." Li Jin said with a smile, "OK, let''s pick some vegetables. You can pick whatever you want


    This is what Liu Zhibai once ate. It was the second time they met at the original ecological farm.


    "I like eggplant and tomato!" Liu Zhibai was not afraid of the dirt at all, so he rolled up his sleeves and began to work.


    Li Jin laughed, then looked up and saw Tian Yuegui working there in a hat.


    It seems that she is picking vegetables.


    Li Jin went over and called, "sister laurel."


    Tian Yuegui actually saw Li Jin for a long time, but he didn''t make a sound. After hearing the sound, he raised his head with a vegetable basket in his hand and was picking beans there.


    "Why don''t you ask someone to help you pick it all by yourself?" Li Jin was stunned to see her working alone in the sun.


    Tian Yuegui waved her hand and said, "no, you have to pay for it. Now you are building a primary school and a factory. Money is tight. I''m working with you. I can''t ask someone to do anything again. Anyway, it''s not urgent. I can pick it all by myself. "


    When Li Jin was stunned, he shook his head and said, "sister laurel, you don''t need to save money for me. I, Li Jin, will go to build a primary school and a factory. I''m sure I won''t take the money from the bottom of the box to get it. We have to hire people. On such a sunny day, sister-in-law Yuegui looks so beautiful. What if she is damaged. I still love it


    This sentence was originally a joke of Li Jin, but did not expect Tian Yuegui to hear it, but she blushed, even a little embarrassed.


    "Xiaojin, who was that woman just now? It''s not your girlfriend, is it? " But for a moment, Tian Yuegui thought of the woman who was catching fish with Li Jin just now, and immediately asked.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "where do you want to go? They are our mayor."


    "Mayor?" Tian Yuegui opened her mouth and looked at Li Jin in surprise, "is our mayor a woman?"


    "No!" Li Jin laughed and said, "well, it''s so hot. Don''t pick vegetables. Go back and have a rest. In the afternoon, when the sun is not so poisonous, you can ask several people to help you pick vegetables. Today, sister Xiuzhu is not here, and then you can let Bai Yuan pay for it. "Yang Xiuzhu may be absent these days, so Tian Baiyuan will replace her as an accountant.


    Tian Yuegui also didn''t refuse, just said: "you don''t care about me, now it''s still early, wait for me to go back."


    Li Jin knew Tian Yuegui''s character and didn''t say much, so he went back to Liu Zhibai.


    "Who are you inviting?" Liu Zhibai took a look at Tian Yuegui, who was working with his head down again, and then asked.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, one of my sister-in-law, please come and help me look at the vegetable fields."


    "Not bad!" Liu Zhibai smiles and appreciates it.


    "Gone, gone!" Li Jin saw that Liu Zhibai had already picked a lot of dishes and said quickly, "let''s go and take you to Jingshan lake. Then go and catch a sweet scented osmanthus fish to cook. "


    They immediately went to Jingshan lake and saw the endless Jingshan lake. Liu Zhibai was shocked. Although she saw the beautiful appearance of Jingshan Lake in the magazine, she was shocked to see it with her own eyes.


    Li Jin laughs and then goes to the fish pond.


    The head of the mountain was there to divide the fish into the fish pond. When he saw Li Jin, he said hello.


    Li Jin went forward and fished a sweet scented osmanthus from a fish pond.


    Li Jin is like this these days. He takes them to catch these fish at a certain time, and then other mermaids let them fight by themselves.


    After catching the fish, Li Jin walked up to Liu Zhibai and said with a smile, "don''t look. If you want to see it, it''s more beautiful to come here in the evening."


    Liu Zhibai exclaimed, "Li Jin, you are very suitable for developing tourism resources."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I know that too! We have our own characteristics here. There are mountains and lakes, and the Nawu mountain behind is not only big, but also rich in resources. It''s even more dangerous. It''s really possible to develop tourism resources. "


    Li Jin has been thinking about these things for a long time, so it''s very clear.

 Chapter 116

    After going back, Li Jin began to wash vegetables. Liu Zhibai was obviously not a cook and would help wash vegetables.


    At this time, Li Jin''s mobile phone vibrated.


    When Li Jin saw it, it was Xiao Yuru who sent a text message saying that she was about to finish class and asked Li Jin to pick her up.


    Without saying a word, Li Jin threw the dish away and said, "sister-in-law Yuru is out of class. I''ll pick her up."


    Said, he has been on the tricycle, directly disappeared in front of Liu Zhibai.


    Liu Zhibai shakes his head and smiles. This is how Li Jin works.


    Li Jin rode to the school soon, and immediately saw Xiao Yuru coming out from the gate with a pillar. Just want to go, suddenly there is a figure to go to Xiao Yuru in front of.


    Li Jin is stunned. Isn''t this the guy Wen Zhichun?


    Li Jin got out of the car and walked quickly.


    "Xiaojin..." Xiao Yuru was also looking for Li Jin, but she didn''t expect Wen Zhichun to come to her face to offer his hospitality, which made Xiao Yuru a little unhappy.


    "Jade as sister-in-law!" Li Jin went over and cleverly stood in front of Xiao Yuru. Then he said with a smile, "Director Wen, is dinner ready in the school? Why don''t you go to dinner? "


    Of course, Wen Zhichun knew that the school was open. Today they can say that they had a good meal at school. But compared with eating, he is obviously more interested in Xiao Yuru, so he has been guarding Xiao Yuru here.


    "What do you care when I eat?" Wen Zhichun is also annoyed at Li Jingang''s attitude towards him. Now he is interrupted by Li Jin and wants to kiss Fangze. Naturally, he is angry.


    When you eat, Li Jingshan says, "it''s right. But don''t stop us from eating! "


    Li Jin picked up the pillar, then pulled Xiao Yuru''s hand and said, "let''s go!"


    Wen Chun Chun stunned for a moment, obviously did not expect such a woodlouse Li Jin dare to talk to himself.


    "Don''t think it''s great to build a primary school. I don''t think you even have money to buy briefs to build this primary school? " Wen Zhichun looked at Li Jin and said with disdain.


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "this doesn''t need to worry about Director Wen. It''s none of your business whether I have clothes or not!"


    Wen Zhichun was so angry that he yelled: "boy, what''s your attitude? Believe it or not, I can''t build your school!"


    Li Jin was furious when he heard that the primary school was not built by himself, but Xiao Yuru''s dream.


    Now this guy is threatening himself with this. How can he bear it?


    So Li Jin immediately turned back and said with a black face, "what did you say?"


    "If I go back and fill in one, I don''t need to reform it. I''ll see how you can build a primary school!" Wen Zhichun smiles with pride.


    Li Jin was so angry that he wanted to start, but he calmed down in an instant.


    "What do you want?" Li Jin put his hand in his pocket and asked.


    "Hey, hey..." Wen Zhichun thought that Li Jin was soft, and immediately he gave an obscene smile. He took a look at Xiao Yuru, who was beautiful and could not be treated, and said, "boy, I''ll tell you the truth. Your sister-in-law is really beautiful. Tut Tut, let me introduce you. "


    But Li Jin said with a cold smile: "I want to beat him down?"


    "No?" Wen Zhichun looked at him wildly and said, "then I''ll make your primary school impossible!"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "OK, then I know!" With that, Li Jin suddenly stepped forward and kicked Wen Zhichun down.


    "Damn, I''ll go to your uncle! I''ll see how you can''t make me build a primary school. I''ll go to your mother''s house Li Jin cursed.


    Wen Zhichun didn''t expect that Li Jin would suddenly do something for himself. One of them was kicked down by Li Jin.


    He quickly got up, and his suit had been soiled by loess.


    "You dare to hit me!" Wen Zhichun''s voice became sharp, pointing to Li Jin, and his whole body was shaking.


    "I tell you, you don''t want to build a primary school. And not only don''t want to build, I can make your sister-in-law''s job lost, wait for me! "


    Wen Zhichun didn''t expect that he was beaten in such a remote place. He was so angry that his face turned white.


    Li Jin sneered and said, "you deserve it? Wen, I warn you not to play Yin for me. Otherwise, I''ll kill you! "


    With that, Li Jin ignored him and went back to the tricycle with the pillar in his arms.


    Xiao Yuru also sat on it, and the tricycle disappeared in Wen Zhichun''s sight.


    Wen Zhichun''s face was twisted. Looking at their figure, he said angrily, "if I want you to build a primary school, then I''m not Wen!"


    Xiao Yuru sat in the back seat and asked softly, "Xiao Jin, why don''t I go and apologize to him?"


    Li Jin was stunned and said: "I''m sorry, that''s a wolf in human skin. If you go to apologize to him, he will eat you. "Xiao Yuru sighed and said, "if he plays tricks on us, our primary school may not be built."


    Li Jin said with a sneer, "he really thinks he can play as a person from the city. Hum, I''ll let him know who can play."


    With that, Li Jin stopped talking.


    Xiao Yuru sighed. Knowing Li Jin''s hard temper, he stopped talking.


    After arriving at home, Xiao Yuru immediately put on her apron and began to cook. Because the dishes are all washed, Xiao Yuru can make them quickly.


    But Li Jin took the phone to the outside, and then dialed Qi Yu''s mobile phone.


    "Elder sister Qi, please help me find out who I am. My name is Wen Zhichun. It''s a designer. It''s the design director of our primary school. "


    Qi Yu said, "is your primary school going to be rebuilt?"


    Li Jin said, "this guy is doing bad things now. Please help me to check his background."


    Qi Yu simply replied, "OK, I''ll send someone to check it right away."


    "Yes Li Jin nodded, "I have a recording in my hand. I send it to your mobile phone. You see how to use it properly, so that they don''t dare to play tricks with me any more. "


    After hanging up the phone, Li Jin sent the recording to Qi Yu.


    This is what he secretly recorded just now. The way he looks soft is to let Wen Zhichun say it. It''s stupid of Wen Zhichun to say it.


    Li Jinsi has no doubt that Qi Yu can do it very well. From the contact these days, Qi Yu obviously has a huge network.


    Wen Zhichun, a small designer, dares to be arrogant in front of himself. That is to say, they think that they are farmers. What do farmers know? Even if they cheat him, they will help them.


    But like this level in front of Qi Yu, I''m afraid they don''t even deserve to lift shoes, so Li Jin will let Qi Yu do it.


    And Qi Yu obviously also gives face very much, deal with this matter immediately after hearing about it.


    "Boy, I want to let you know what the price is for my idea of beating Yuru!" Li Jin snorted, and then he heard the pillar shouting: "brother Jin, have dinner!"

 Chapter 117

    The dishes are already on the table, delicious and mouth watering.


    Liu Zhibai was well-informed, but when he smelled the fragrance, he was also surprised and aroused his appetite.


    Li Jin sat down, then waved his big hand and said, "eat!"


    "It''s delicious!" Liu Zhibai couldn''t wait to get a piece of catfish into his mouth, then he slapped the table and cried.


    Xiao Yu such as a little smile, to the pillar Sheng bowl of rice, this just sat down and said: "Mayor Liu, eat more delicious."


    Liu Zhibai shook his head and said, "no wonder it''s reasonable to say that Dongtianfudi is so expensive. More than 2000 copies. I thought they were crazy when I heard about them, but when I got up again, it didn''t seem that they were crazy, it was the people who went to eat them. "


    Li Jin couldn''t help laughing and said: "more than 2000, in fact, in addition to being really delicious, there is another reason that we are limited in supply. For example, not all the fish sent to Dongtianfudi are like this. There are also normal fish. Although they are delicious, they are much weaker than this one. "


    This is also their way. Every time Li Jin delivers the mountain catfish and sweet scented osmanthus to Dongtianfudi, there are not many. I''m afraid it''s only about 300 Jin in total.


    The others are wild fish in Jingshan lake. The quantity is large, and the price is a little higher than ordinary fish, but it''s only a little, far less than catfish.


    In this way, Dongtianfudi has formed a high-end to low-end cuisine.


    There is no doubt that catfish is the top of the top.


    Although the price is very high, it is not as high as that.


    Liu Zhibai''s meal was the most enjoyable since he became mayor of the town.


    After eating, Xiao Yuru went to clean up the dishes, while Liu Zhibai and Li Jin sat outside to enjoy the cool.


    There is a big tree in front of Xiao Yuru''s house, just to enjoy the cool.


    "Who did you call just now?" Liu Zhibai is very elegant lying on the kind of half lying bamboo chair, blowing the breeze, which makes her not think of it.


    "A friend." Li Jin smiles.


    "Friends?" Liu Zhibai said with a smile, "just now when Zhu came back, he said you were in conflict with Wen Zhichun."


    Zhu Zhu is a child, and his intelligence is obviously defective, so it''s not surprising that he talks too much.


    "It''s OK. I can handle it myself." Li Jin pulled out a weed, then pinched the stem down, and finally wiped off the soil with his clothes and put it in his mouth to chew.


    Liu Zhibai shook his head, then said: "Wen Zhichun also has some background, but you can rest assured that if he dares to stir me up in this matter, I will let him go back to Yuezhou."


    Li Jin laughs. He doesn''t doubt Liu Zhibai''s ability.


    Two people are saying, but see this roadside is walking a person.


    As soon as Li Jin''s eyes narrowed, it turned out that the visitor was Wen Zhichun.


    Liu Zhibai said, they should all have dinner at school today. What''s Wen Zhichun doing here?


    Wen Zhichun was sweating. He didn''t know whether it was because of the heat or something else. After seeing Li Jin, he came over with a look of dejection and said with a strong smile: "brother li..."


    Li Jin replied faintly: "Director Wen, I can''t afford that."


    Wen Zhichun said with a dry smile: "boss Li Before I had Taiyan, I didn''t offend you. You just let me go... "


    Li Jin Yi said: "Director Wen, have you offended me? I should have offended you


    Wen Zhichun''s face was full of tears. He had already lost his previous arrogance, and he seemed to be crying, "boss Li, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have thought that way. I''m sorry... "


    With that, Wen Zhichun bowed formally to Li Jin.


    Liu Zhibai watched coldly, and he was surprised. Originally, she was going to teach Wen Zhichun a lesson by herself, but she didn''t expect that after a while, Wen Zhichun came to the door to apologize in person, and it seemed that she had been cleaned up.


    Is there an expert behind Li Jin?


    "Go away!" Li Jin took a look at Wen Zhichun, and then said coldly, "I tell you, it''s better to do things honestly. If I find that you give me bad thoughts again, I will make you unable to go back to Yuezhou. "


    Wen Zhichun was shocked. He knew that he had got a hard idea this time. He said in a panic: "yes..."


    After that, he hesitated to take a look at Li Jin and said, "boss Li, should that be deleted?"


    Li Jin understood, obviously Wen Zhichun knew that he had recorded his threatening voice.


    "Deleted?" Li Jin is shameless smile, "Director Wen, do you really think I''m stupid or you''re stupid? If this thing is deleted, it''s not a matter of minutes for you to fix me?"


    As soon as Wen Zhichun''s face changed, he quickly said, "boss Li, this is actually a misunderstanding today. As long as you delete the recording, I promise you''ll forget it in a minute. "


    "Do you like to forget?" Li Jin was indifferent, "anyway, I just don''t delete it!"Wen Zhichun''s face instantly swelled into a pig red face, and then left here in shame.


    "What did you record?" After Zhichun left, Liu Zhibai asked.


    "The boy threatened me to use his hands to make me unable to build a primary school. I won''t record that. I believe that if this thing is given to the top, I''m afraid the boy will be removed. " Li Jin said with a smile.


    Liu Zhibai was also angry when he heard the words, "that''s right!"


    "It''s naive to ask me to delete files. As far as his virtue is concerned, I''m afraid I''ll turn against him one second after I delete it. " Li Jin spat.


    Liu Zhibai looked at him like that and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You look like a rascal."


    Li Jin was not shy, but accepted it in a dignified way, "if you want to make trouble for people, you can make trouble for people. Anyway, I don''t want to do anything unreasonable."


    Liu Zhibai nodded. He was used to Li Jin''s toughness.


    "Now our town government is actually busy attracting investment for the town, but after seeing the situation of your village today, I have an idea." Liu Zhibai stepped up to the point.


    "What do you think?" Li Jin asked.


    "I know that all your dishes are sold to baiweilou and Dongtianfudi. I know that Dongtianfudi''s prices are very high. But have you ever thought that your output is actually higher than the amount they digest. In this way, you will lose your things here. "


    Liu Zhibai said seriously.


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes, which is the truth.


    "I suggest you set up a brand, take the route of high-end food, enter the supermarket market and sell it."


    "Is that all right? After all, the price is quite high. " Li Jin thought about it, and then asked.


    Liu Zhibai said faintly: "is 300 yuan a Jin expensive? This is nothing to do with those people who eat tens of thousands of meals. As long as others know your quality, they can even sell higher. "

 Chapter 118

    Li Jin looked at Liu Zhibai''s face and was surprised.


    "Mayor Liu is right. If we want to do it, we will be the top brand." Xiao Yuru had finished her work by this time. Then she came over and sat down beside Li Jin.


    Liu Zhibai said with a smile, "sister Yu Ru, don''t call me mayor. Just call me Zhibai."


    Xiao Yuru nodded and said, "I''ll give you a reference. You can set up a brand of Jingshan lake. All our dishes are labeled with our label. As long as the name is known, the broad market of the whole country is waiting for you to develop. With your quality, you don''t have to worry about whether you can sell it or not. "


    Liu Zhibai''s eyes brighten, and Xiao Yuru''s idea coincides with her. She didn''t expect that there were people who could see so far in such a place.


    "You mean to apply for a trademark first, and then we can go through our own channels?" Li Jin looked at them and understood them.


    "That''s right!" Liu Zhibai and Xiao Yuru nodded at the same time.


    Li Jin thought about it, then patted his head and said, "in fact, you think about something similar to what I thought about before. You can really try it."


    After talking about this, Li Jin followed Liu Zhibai to the village headquarters, and then told Li Erping about the construction of the school. Then, Li Jin went to town to transfer the money from his card to Liu Zhibai''s account.


    As a result, the construction of the primary school mainly fell to Liu Zhibai.


    Now he didn''t estimate the price, and he didn''t know how much. Anyway, Li Jin gave Liu Zhibai nearly 400000 yuan he had saved before.


    After finishing these, Li Jin immediately gave the advertising company that had designed the packaging bag to him before, and asked them to design a trademark for him.


    After that, Li Jin went home.


    At this time, Tian Baiyuan and Jinchun are busy. Not only they, but also Shangui are free today. They will help together.


    As for Huang Zhiquan, not to mention that he doesn''t have any car to use now, so he directly helps them in the feed factory first.


    several cars have been parked at the door of his home, and it seems that it is those people in the city who come to load the feed again.


    Li Jin went over, because it was the beginning, so basically their boss came to load the feed himself. There were two people who met them before Shangjin.


    "Mr. Li, your feed is amazing!" A man named sun an handed Li Jin a cigarette. He couldn''t help sighing, "last time I pulled 200 Jin from you. First I gave it to over 30 pigs, not to mention the next day. After just one day, it''s OK. No, I''ll come to you and buy 200 Jin. I''ll feed some other pigs to prevent it. "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "Mr. Sun, you can rest assured. As soon as I eat this feed, I will ensure that your pig is free from disease. "


    Sun an laughed, "I want to buy more, but you don''t sell it to me here! Keep it


    Another person, Chen Jianxin, took over the conversation and said, "yes, you don''t know. Now those breeding plants with severe plague are all crazy. If you can''t buy fodder from you, you can ask people to buy it for them everywhere. If you can''t, you can buy fodder at a high price. "


    Li Jin can''t help but feel proud. It seems that he has really started his own business. In the future, he won''t have to worry about the business of the feed factory.


    Soon, their feed has been loaded, of course, there are not many, and each person is only one or two hundred jin. But for them, it''s all life-saving.


    After they all left, Tian Baiyuan came over with a list and said, "you see, our feed reservation has been arranged here."


    Li Jin opened a look on the music, the top of the list has been arranged to three pages, which shows that business is very hot.


    "Not bad!" Li Jin smiles.


    "I think we should buy one more machine. One machine is not enough for production." Tian Baiyuan suggested.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "OK, I know."


    In the next two days, the construction of Li Jin''s new factory has started. This once again aroused the discussion of the villagers. Everyone knows that Li Jin has the ability now. Even the factory has been built.


    This afternoon, the loading car of Dongtianfudi came here, followed by Liu Yuting.


    Liu Yuting got off the truck and pointed at the back and said, "here is your new car. That''s what sister Qi picked herself up! "


    The truck has been said for several days. Originally, Qi Yu said to get it as soon as possible, maybe because he was busy, so he was a few days late.


    "All the procedures are complete!" Liu Yuting gave some documents to Li Jin, and then said with a smile, "I think your business is getting better and better. What a surprise!"


    Li Jin took those documents, and then put them away. He said with a smile, "the better I''m doing, the better I''m doing. It''s nothing compared with elder sister Qi."


    Liu Yuting smiles and says seriously, "it''s not easy to do this step. Besides, let me tell you. We have another branch in another place, so you can catch more fish each time. "Li Jin was surprised to say: "open a branch again?"


    Liu Yuting nodded and said, "yes, it''s too hot. As long as those people eat once, they will never forget. Sister Qi will immediately open a branch. "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "go back for me and congratulate sister Qi."


    Liu Yuting smiles.


    "Zhiquan, hurry up and see the new car!" Li Jin said in a voice


    Huang Zhiquan was packing there. As soon as he heard this, he immediately came up. At this time, not only he, but also Shangui, all of them came here. Everyone stopped working. When they heard that Li Jin had bought a car, they all came up to join in the fun.


    "This is it?" Huang Zhiquan was the most urgent. He came to the Jiefang light truck with a look of joy.


    "That''s right. You can use the car later." Li Jin laughs and then pats the car.


    "That''s no problem!" Huang Zhiquan''s face was full of smiles. He went up without saying a word.


    "Oh, take me for a ride!" Mountain expensive quickly also climbed up, don''t live nearby to say.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "don''t make trouble, brother Shangui. Come down and finish the work. If Zhiquan wants to, let him take you for a ride. "


    "It''s done!" On hearing this, Shan GUI got out of the car and yelled, "work, go for a ride after work!"


    When Sanbao heard this, they burst into laughter, and then went to pack fish.


    Before long, it was already full of a truck of fish, and this truck was loaded with nearly a kilo.


    Of course, most of them are ordinary fish.


    "Well, I''ll go back." Liu Yuting was the one who sent the car to Li Jin. After loading the fish, she went back.


    As soon as Liu Yuting left, the others rushed up. Those who didn''t get to the front seat grabbed the back seat, and all of them rushed to the car.


    Unable to laugh or cry, Li Jin had to remind Huang Zhiquan to drive carefully, and then stood there.

 Chapter 119

    "That''s good!" Don''t know when, Xiao Yuru walked to his side, then said softly.


    Li Jin looked back and asked, "what''s so good?"


    Xiao Yu such as a faint smile, hands do not know when actually carrying two small stools, one on the bottom of Li Jin, one is to sit down.


    "I said, it''s good to see our village changing a little bit now!"


    Li Jin smile, also impolitely sat down and said: "you see, change will not be just a little bit."


    Xiao Yuru nodded, then took her mobile phone and said, "look at the content."


    Li Jin suspiciously took the mobile phone, and then looked inside, surprised to say: "this is Su Yan''s Micro blog?"


    Xiao Yuru nodded, and then said, "you see, she strongly recommends our village in her microblog, and I also find that there are already people discussing coming to our village."


    Li Jin said, "really?"


    Xiao Yuru said with a faint smile: "don''t underestimate the power of the Internet. I have applied for a microblog and communicated with Su Yan. These days, I have managed to attract many people who like food and travel to my microblog. "


    Li Jin looked at her with a smile and said, "do you want to recommend our village on the Internet?"


    "Well, it''s just a method." Xiao Yu such as nodded, "but in the early stage is very effective."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "that''s OK!"


    At this time, people from the village gathered around. Looking at Huang Zhiquan driving back and forth, all of a sudden those people are frying pan.


    "Xiaojin, how much is the car?" A thin man came over and asked enviously. His name is Li fuze. According to his generation, Li Jin should also be called his uncle.


    "Seventy thousand." Li Jin laughs.


    "Seventy thousand!" Those people immediately exploded, one by one in awe. How long ago, Li Jin had bought a truck. Although it was not a car, it was not what they could imagine.


    "Xiaojin, you are building a school and a factory. How can you afford to buy a car?" Li Fuze''s eyes showed a strange light.


    Li Jin didn''t know how to answer this question, so he said, "Uncle Fukuzawa, you don''t have to worry about this."


    "Xiaojin, can I go to the market in your truck after that?" Guo Xia twisted her big ass and came over and said.


    "Sister Xia, I''m a truck. I can take one person in front of me." Li Jin replied with tears and laughter.


    "The back is ok too!" Guo Xia said with a smile, "don''t you and them sit happily?"


    Li Jin said with a bitter smile: "if you are not afraid of shaking, then sit down."


    Many people have been up and down for a while, but Huang Zhiquan has become a full-time driver.


    As a result, uncle Huang was distressed and said, "don''t make any noise. Hurry down! I''m not tired at all


    But no one listened to him.


    It wasn''t until the light came on that these people slowly dispersed.


    Huang Zhiquan stops his car at Li Jin''s door and goes home reluctantly.


    "Shall I take you for a ride?" Li Jin said to Xiao Yuru, who was just very quiet.


    Xiao Yuru shook her head and said, "there will be opportunities in the future. If it''s too late, let''s go back and cook."


    Li Jin let out a cry, then picked up the pillar playing beside him and said, "let''s go!"


    Early in the morning, Li Jin drove three rounds to Huangbai village.


    He Xianglan was waiting for him there. Seeing him from a distance, he came up with a smile.


    "How''s it going? Is the pig ready for sale Li Jin asked curiously.


    "That''s right!" He Xianglan''s face was jubilant, "or your feed is better. In those days, my pigs ate your feed. It''s only a few days, and they''ve grown more than 20 catties."


    Li Jin clapped his hands and said, "that''s good!"


    He Xianglan is also happy, "this is not when you tell me to come to you, so I''ll come to you to have a look."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "sister he, I don''t need to look at this. So, where do you usually sell these pigs? "


    "Where can we retail investors sell it?" He Xianglan was a little embarrassed. "It''s all the slaughterhouses in the town who collect it. We sell it to them."


    Li Jin said, "don''t sell it. They can''t afford such a high price."


    He Xianglan a Zheng, don''t understand the meaning of his words.


    But Li Jin laughed and said, "sister he, I don''t say much. In this way, I''ll buy you a pig first. How much does the slaughterhouse charge for one jin? "


    "The usual price is about ten yuan." He Xianglan looks at Li Jin doubtfully, wondering why he wants to buy a pig.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "I''ll pay 15 yuan a Jin."


    He Xianglan was surprised and raised five yuan. For a pig with a weight of more than 200 Jin, if the price was raised, a pig could sell more than 1000 yuan more!"Xiaojin, don''t you suffer from this?" After all, he Xianglan is a real person, and Li Jin has helped her a lot, so she doesn''t want to pit him.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "sister he, you can rest assured that I will not suffer at all."


    With that, Li Jin immediately asked he Xianglan to call several people to help him catch pigs.


    As soon as those farmers heard that it was Li Jin''s job, they all came to help.


    They managed to get the pig out. After weighing, it turned out to be 230 Jin.


    Li Jin immediately paid the money, which is more than 3000 yuan.


    Other farmers saw that Li Jin''s price was so high, and they immediately asked Li Jin if they would accept it.


    To this, Li Jin''s answer is: close!


    As soon as they heard this, they were about to jump up with joy.


    Li Jin laughs, and then drives three rounds to send the pigs to the slaughterhouse.


    There are two slaughterhouses in the town, one on each side of the river.


    Li Jiangjin was just 20 minutes away from the slaughterhouse.


    There were few employees in the slaughterhouse. Li Jin pushed the door open and found that there was no one in the yard, so he stopped three rounds in the yard and went directly to the director''s office of the slaughterhouse.


    The director''s office was closed, and Li Jin came forward and knocked.


    "Come in!" Inside came the voice of the factory director.


    Li Jin opened the door and poked his head in. Inside was a middle-aged man in his fifties who was somewhat bald. He was kind-hearted and purposeful.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that he was a stranger, the director couldn''t help asking.


    Li Jin laughed, and then went forward and said, "my name is Li Jin, so I want to ask the factory director if he still collects pigs?"


    The director was stunned, then nodded and said, "yes, of course!"


    As soon as Li Jin heard this, he immediately said, "I installed a pig outside. What do you think?"


    The factory director looked at Li Jin suspiciously and said that the pigs in this town are collected by the slaughterhouse. No one can install them by himself. It can''t be wrong.

 Chapter 120

    The factory director went outside dubiously, and then saw a pig tied tightly on the tricycle.


    The factory director stepped forward, and then took a look at the pig. It was still very clean. There was nothing wrong with it.


    Then the director said, "we''ll take it. Ten yuan a Jin. And now it''s a hot time, and the price is going down. "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "ten yuan still need to go down? It''s too cheap. "


    The factory director was stunned, then shook his head and said, "there''s no way. Our prices are all like this."


    Li Jin laughs and says, "do you believe me if I say I''m at least 21 Jin?"


    The director of the factory has lost his mind and said with a smile, "young man, you certainly don''t know the price of our line. How can it be 21 Jin! "


    Li Jin shook his head, and then said: "factory director, let me tell you, the official price of my pig is 23 yuan per catty. If you buy it, you''ll never lose money! "


    The director looked left and right. The more he saw Li Jin, the more he looked like a liar. So he quickly said, "young man, we can''t give you such a high price. If you insist on selling at such a high price, I think you''d better go to other places."


    But Li Jin shook his head and said, "factory director, this is the way it is. I''ll give you ten yuan a catty to sell the pig. The only requirement is to fry a dish with pork after killing the pig. If you don''t think it''s necessary to increase the price after eating, I''ll sell this pig to you for ten yuan per kilo. If you think it''s really low, let''s talk about the price. How about it? "


    The director pondered a little, and then said, "OK!"


    So he weighed it immediately, and then the director gave him more than 2000 yuan very readily. Then quarantine, then slaughter.


    It took two hours for the pig to be slaughtered in two pieces.


    The director immediately asked the butcher to cut a small piece, and then asked the canteen to cook.


    Soon, a dish of fried meat with green pepper and a piece of lean meat jinzhenru soup were on the table.


    One end of these two dishes made the factory director''s index finger jump, and the taste was even more wonderful.


    The director was shocked in his heart and quickly took a piece of chopsticks and tasted it.


    This changed the director''s face.


    So delicious!


    How!


    He chewed the meat in his mouth in surprise, and then kept silent for a long time.


    Then, the director of the factory began to eat crazily. All the dishes were eaten by him, and even the soup was not left.


    "How''s it going?" Li Jin was very satisfied with the performance of the factory director, which showed that the pigs raised by his own feed really conquered him.


    "How much do you say?" The director wiped his mouth and asked heavily.


    "Twenty three!" Li Jin replied very calmly.


    "Good!" Without thinking about it, the director agreed, "as long as your pigs have this quality, I will buy them at this price."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "OK, that''s settled."


    The director nodded excitedly to make up for the lack of money.


    With the director''s flattering smile, Li Jin walked out of the slaughterhouse.


    "Hello, manager Liu. I''m Li Jin. Let me tell you something. If you are quick, you can buy good things. "


    "Come to the slaughterhouse in sanli''ao, opposite the town. I just sent a pig there. Come on, I won''t tell you. Hurry to buy it. I''m sure it''ll surprise you! "


    Li Jin laughed and hung up. In his hand is a piece of meat, here is 20 jin. Li Jin immediately made a decision to go to the city!


    He immediately drove three rounds straight home, and then took Huang Zhiquan to the city.


    Huang Zhiquan was dragged out of the noisy feed factory by Li Jin. He was confused when he saw Li Jin calling him out.


    "What are you doing in the city?" Huang Zhiquan is a little confused. It seems that he doesn''t need to deliver goods now.


    "Go, go, go!" Without much explanation, Li Jin took a large bag of ice from the refrigerator and put it in the box. He made a simple refrigerator to send the large piece of pork in, and then let Huang Zhiquan drive.


    Huang Zhiquan drove to Huangbai village under the guidance of Li Jin.


    He Xianglan is surprised to see Li Jin''s return. Li Jin once again asked her to call a large group of people, and then tied a pig to the car.


    After giving the money, Li Jin told Huang Zhiquan to drive straight to the city.


    Huang Zhiquan looked surprised and said, "what are we going to do in the city with a pig?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "if you go, you will know!"


    Huang Zhiquan saw that he was stunned, so he had to drive.


    More than two hours later, they had arrived in the city.


    Li Jin got off and bought two bottles of water.


    After a few drinks in the car, Li Jin took out his mobile phone, looked at the front and said, "there''s a supermarket in front. Let''s go to the supermarket."Huang Zhiquan couldn''t understand Li Jin''s idea more and more. He just looked at Li Jin''s appearance and seemed to be very sure, so he had to continue to drive.


    "You look at the pig here, I''ll go down and have a look." Outside the supermarket, Li Jin got out of the car directly, asked him to move the small refrigerator which he had made casually and got off the car.


    Huang Zhiquan shook his head. He didn''t know what Li Jin was going to do.


    Li Jin got out of the car, but did not go to the main door of the supermarket, but came to the staff passage behind.


    No one was in charge of Li Jin, so Li Jin went directly to the management office on the third floor.


    It was not until Li Jin came to the work area that someone found out that Li Jin was an unexpected guest. Immediately, a middle-aged woman about 40 years old looked at Li Jin suspiciously and said, "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Li Jin quickly stopped and said, "elder sister, is your manager in?"


    The middle-aged woman was a little happy when she heard such a young man call her elder sister, but she looked at Li Jin and said, "what do you want to do with our manager?"


    "I''ll talk business with your manager." Li Jin laughed and patted his little iron box.


    The middle-aged woman frowned and talked about business?


    She was about to speak when suddenly she heard a voice inside saying, "who wants to talk to me about business?"


    Li Jin looked up and saw a middle-aged man and a beautiful woman come out.


    "Manager Tao!" The middle-aged woman immediately gave a respectful cry, and then looked at the woman who was sneaking away. She was extremely contemptuous.


    "Hello, manager Tao!" Li Jin gave a grateful smile to the middle-aged woman, knowing that she had just deliberately called so loudly to remind herself, "my name is Li Jin, and I want to talk about some pig business with you."


    "Li Jin?" Manager Tao frowned and was upset. He was just about to have a good talk with his subordinates, but he was distracted by this guy outside. He said angrily, "I don''t remember what appointment I made with you."


    Er!


    Li Jin can''t help but make an appointment. What''s the point of making an appointment.


    "No, we didn''t make an appointment..." Li Jin rushed forward to pass a cigarette and said politely.


    But manager Tao took a look at it and said with a sneer, "how about this kind of cigarette? What a shame


    Li Jin was stunned. He held back his anger and said, "manager Tao, please give me a few minutes. I''ll show you something..."


    Manager Tao sneered and said impatiently, "what does a country bumpkin learn from others to do pig business? Get out of here and see me... "


    With that, manager Tao drove Li Jin out.

 Chapter 121

    Li Jin is also angry. This guy is like taking gun medicine. He''s not stupid either. Just looking at the girl''s face, he knew that he might have done something wrong.


    So he patted manager Tao to push his hand and said in a cold voice, "don''t push, I''ll go out myself! But don''t regret it. "


    Manager Tao laughed, pointed to Li Jin and said, "are you out of your mind? I regret it? You''re stupid! Get out of here


    Li Jin sneered, then left without looking back.


    When he left, he grasped the simple refrigerator in his hand tightly, Jiafu supermarket, right? I must let you know how stupid your decision is today!


    Li Jin angrily left Jiafu supermarket. Looking up, he saw a supermarket named Huimin in the square opposite the supermarket.


    It''s just obvious that the flow of people in that supermarket is not as big as this one. People who just go in and out from the gate will know.


    Li jinlue pondered and then got on the bus.


    "How''s it going?" Huang Zhiquan saw the anger on Li Jin''s face.


    "Go by the Huimin supermarket opposite." Li Jin looked at him and said.


    Huang Zhiquan did not dare to say more and drove to the opposite supermarket.


    Li Jin didn''t say much. He immediately got off the car and went directly to the work area of the supermarket.


    Lei Gang, the general manager of Huimin supermarket, is worried in his office, especially from his window, you can see people coming and going at the entrance of Jiafu supermarket.


    Every time I see this situation, Lei Gang just laughs bitterly. Strange to say, he can do it on his own side, but he can''t do it on the other side.


    This time, his immediate boss, the regional manager, has said that if his performance is not improved, I''m afraid it''s possible for him to roll up and go away.


    But just at this time, suddenly I heard the noise outside.


    Lei gang was a little annoyed, so he went out and saw a young man holding an iron box saying something to the staff outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Lei Gang frowned and came out to ask.


    As soon as he came out, those employees immediately stood in a row. A tall and thin employee immediately said, "manager Lei, this guy is here to talk business with you. We are driving him out."


    Lei Gang looked at Li Jin suspiciously and said, "little brother, do we have an appointment?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "manager Lei, we haven''t made an appointment."


    Lei Gang nodded and looked at Li Jin. The young man is very tall and strong. Of course, what people dare not ignore is that his eyes are very calm and fierce.


    Lei Gang suddenly became interested, and then said, "I''m just a little free. Tell me what business you want to talk to me about."


    As soon as Li Jin heard that Lei gang was interested, he was immediately overjoyed and said, "manager Lei, why don''t we go in and have a good talk."


    Ray just nodded and said, "that''s OK."


    After entering Lei Gang''s office, Li Jin opened the iron box, and a burst of air-conditioning came out of it.


    Li Jin looked inside and saw that a lot of ice had turned into water. Fortunately, the pork looked very good and nothing happened.


    "What are you doing?" Lei gang saw that he took a piece of meat of about 20 jin from it, and he was stunned. He looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "manager Lei, this is my pork. I want to talk about this business with manager Lei this time."


    Lei Gang laughs, but Li Jin comes up to talk about pork business with him.


    "Little brother, our pork is ordered from the slaughterhouse. We don''t buy ordinary people''s pork." Ray just said it seriously.


    Li Jin nodded, then confidently said, "that''s because their pork is not good enough."


    Lei Gang looks at Li Jin in surprise. Obviously, he can''t figure out why he has so much confidence.


    "Manager Lei, if you take the time to cook noodles with this pork, I''m sure you''ll agree with what I just said." Li Jin looked at Lei gang and said very firmly.


    Lei Gang moved in his heart and looked at the pork.


    Of course, just from the point of view of meat quality, this meat is very good.


    "Good!" As soon as he gave the order to cut the meat, ray called a man to meditate.


    Li Jin sat there leisurely and contentedly for only ten minutes when two bowls of noodles came in.


    At this time, it''s past the meal, and Li Jin has not eaten yet, so he''s not polite. He just takes it up to eat.


    The meat is delicious, needless to say, although it''s only boiled noodles, it''s still delicious.


    Lei Gang drank a mouthful of soup suspiciously, but he was stunned.


    This soup It''s delicious!


    I don''t know what it tastes like, but it''s delicious.


    "What''s added!" Lei just exclaimed, then he picked up a piece of meat and took a bite.This bite, ray just froze.


    What kind of meat is this? The smell It''s amazing!


    "This..." Lei gang was shocked, and then quickly ate a bowl of noodles, and then happily wiped his mouth.


    "I''ve never eaten such delicious noodles in my life!" After eating, Lei Gang clapped the table and roared.


    Li Jin, with a smile, finished the bowl of noodles and said, "manager Lei, believe what I just said."


    "Letter Lei Gang looked at Li Jin like a treasure. "Brother, how much meat do you have?"


    Li Jin pointed to the outside and said, "today I''ll pull a head."


    "It''s done!" Lei Gang laughed and said, "let''s go down and have a look!"


    Without saying a word, Li Jin immediately took Lei Gang down.


    Huang Zhiquan was impatient to wait outside. When he saw Li Jin coming out with a man, he was confused.


    "This is it!" Li Jin and Lei just climbed up the cargo fight, and then said.


    "Go Lei Gang rubbed his hand hard, and then said, "go to the slaughterhouse at once!"


    When Li Jin heard the words, he just laughed and knew that today it was a success!


    Under the leadership of Lei Gang, Huang Zhiquan and Li Jin drove straight to the slaughterhouse.


    While driving, Huang Zhiquan said with a puzzled face: "Xiaojin, what is this for?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "Zhiquan, today we have a big deal."


    Huang Zhiquan was stunned and didn''t understand what Li Jin meant.


    Li Jin, with a smile, pointed to the back of the car and said, "you know, just the pig in the back. I''ll sell it for 30 yuan a catty. I don''t worry about nobody wanting it."


    "It''s so expensive!" Huang Zhiquan was startled and said.


    Li Jin nodded and said: "not only this problem, if I can open this market with pork this time, then I can let our vegetables and fish into this supermarket. As long as we get our products into the supermarket, I don''t have to worry about sales at all. "


    Huang Zhiquan didn''t expect Li Jin to think so much and stay there for a long time.


    Just at this time, Lei gang in front had already stopped the car and waved to let them stop.

 Chapter 122

    After parking, a man came out of the slaughterhouse. After Lei Gang introduced him, he realized that it was the director of the slaughterhouse, Xu De.


    Although it is said that slaughterhouses often purchase live pigs by themselves, then slaughter them and sell them to vegetable markets and supermarkets, people like Lei gang who have a good relationship can do the same.


    After quarantine, the pig was slaughtered immediately.


    Soon, the pig had been killed, divided into two pieces, and the other viscera were also subdivided.


    Lei Gang gave a red envelope and directly took Li Jin back to the supermarket.


    By this time, it''s almost three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Lei Gang immediately asked people to move the pig to the meat area, and then put it in the most prominent position.


    "Brother, how do you want to sell this pig to us?" After putting the pork away, Lei Gang asked Li Jin with a smile.


    "Twenty seven dollars a kilo!" Li Jin said such a number. Does he know that there is a No.1 pig brand. The most common meat costs more than 20 yuan per kilo, and in some places, it costs 30 yuan or 40 yuan per kilo.


    His quality must belong to the best, so it''s not too much to shout this price.


    Lei Gang hardly hesitated. He immediately clapped his hand and said, "OK! I''ll buy it from you for 27 yuan a catty. "


    Huang Zhiquan, who followed him, had been silly and didn''t respond for a long time.


    27¡¢ This is too high!


    After this change, Li Jin got more than 7000 yuan.


    By about four o''clock, the city people have already begun to buy the evening food.


    Although Huimin supermarket is better than Jiafu supermarket, it''s not bad. When it comes, there are many people in it.


    Lei Gang is an old hand at sales promotion. He knows what attracts people. I set up two pots early to cook the broth there. This time, the whole meat area is fragrant.


    This time, those who buy vegetables are not calm.


    "What''s this cooking? Why is it so fragrant?" An old lady with silver hair looks very healthy.


    "You can have the broth for free, auntie. This is our latest high-quality local pig. I''m sure you won''t be disappointed. " The young salesman who was cooking the broth was also salivated by the broth, but he still spoke to the old lady professionally.


    "Give me a try!" The old lady waved as soon as she heard it.


    The salesman immediately took a disposable plastic cup and handed it to the old lady.


    The old lady breathed a few breaths, a little bit cool, next drink, immediately stunned.


    After a full five seconds, the old lady yelled, "it''s delicious!"


    Those people were startled at the old lady''s reaction, but at the same time they were aroused by her curiosity. Then many people were shouting, "give me one, too!"


    For a time, countless people went to try it.


    But the old lady with white hair had already come to the side and said, "quick, quick Give me five catties of meat


    "Huo, the saleswoman, is sure that you have said so many things


    People in the city like to buy fresh meat. It''s good to buy one kilo at a time.


    "Quick, that''s all!"


    "But It''s forty-two yuan a Jin... "


    "I''ll buy all the three hundred and eight. Come on Don''t talk nonsense The old lady was in a bit of a hurry, because those who had tasted the broth came and yelled like crazy.


    "Give me three catties!"


    "I''ll give you five Jin!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the newly organized Jingshan Lake area was already full of people, and there were still people going in.


    More people have picked up their cell phones and started making calls.


    "Well, have you bought any meat? No, come to Huimin supermarket. The meat here is delicious. I''ve lived so long that I''ve never come here to eat such delicious meat! "


    In Jiafu supermarket, a big man said suspiciously, "are you lying to me?"


    "Why do I cheat you? Come here. If you don''t believe me, it''s not too late to buy your pork. Otherwise, you will regret it. You know, today is your daughter''s birthday. You want to make a table for her. "


    "OK, I''ll be right here!" The man immediately hung up the phone, and then flew away to Jiafu supermarket.


    Then, a lot of people who are shopping have received a phone call. At one time, many people who are wandering there leave Jiafu and go to Huimin supermarket one after another.


    Tao Jingli was on a routine inspection tour there. Suddenly, he saw that customers who had been watching meat in the meat section had left one after another. He was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" It''s only a few minutes. There are few customers in the meat area. Manager Tao immediately went to the meat section and asked.


    The salesperson in the meat section was puzzled and said, "manager, it seems that The meat in Huimin supermarket is very good. These people We''ve all gone to see what''s going on. "


    "Joke!" Manager Tao can''t help being a little angry. Don''t look down on pork.This is what residents must buy every day. When they come to buy vegetables, they are likely to buy other things. So even if pork doesn''t make much money, it can drive other products to sell.


    "I''ll go and have a look!" When manager Tao saw that there were still people going outside, he felt angry and went out to Huimin supermarket.


    Sure enough, the person who came out of his supermarket immediately went to Huimin supermarket.


    "Damn, play a price war with me!" Manager Tao scolded, guessing that Huimin supermarket couldn''t do it, so he wanted to play a price war.


    He stormed into the supermarket and went straight to the meat section on the third floor.


    As soon as he got there, he was stunned. The meat area there was already boiling, and there were three floors inside and three floors outside.


    "This..." Manager Tao was surprised and just wanted to have a look. But a voice said, "manager Tao, what brings you here?"


    Lei gang and Li Jin were watching there. Seeing such a grand occasion, they both laughed askew. It''s really hot.


    But Lei Gang glanced at the corner of his eye and immediately saw manager Tao coming in a hurry. He immediately came forward and asked with a smile.


    Manager Tao turned back and said, "manager Lei, you really know how to play. If you fight such a price war, you won''t be afraid that you can''t make a difference?"


    "Price war?" Lei Gang laughed and said, "manager, do I need a price war? Do you think it''s a price war for 42 yuan per kilo of pork


    What!


    Manager Tao was shocked and looked at Lei gang in surprise.


    Lei Gang laughs. He''s been under the pressure of Jiafu supermarket these years. Today, he''s very excited. "Manager Tao, do you want to buy a kilo. I can tell you that I don''t supply much today, but there is only a little Jingshan Lake pork. If I don''t buy it, I have to wait until tomorrow. "


    Manager Tao looked at it, and sure enough, he saw the price marked on it.


    Forty two!


    Manager Tao''s face has really changed!


    "Manager Tao, I didn''t expect to see you again so soon." Li Jin came out and said with a smile.


    "You What are you doing here? " When manager Tao saw Li Jin, he was stunned. Isn''t this the poor boy who said he wanted to talk business with him in his office?


    "Why am I here? Jingshan Lake pork is my brand Li Jin light smile, "just some people don''t know the goods."


    What? It''s his pork. It''s the business he''s going to talk about with himself!


    Manager Tao was finally surprised. This How!

 Chapter 123

    Lei Gang is also a smart man. As soon as he listens to their conversation and guesses the relationship between them, he will understand immediately.


    Suddenly, Lei Gang came forward and said with an exaggerated smile: "it turns out that brother Li even recommended it to manager Tao! Tut Tut, some people don''t know the goods. They can''t help it! "


    Li Jin knew that Lei gang was selling his face and running on manager Tao. He immediately said seriously, "manager Lei, I''ll give you as much as you want in the future."


    As soon as Lei Gang heard this, he was stunned. Then he patted his thigh and said, "OK, I''ll take as many as you have."


    Manager Tao looks at them with an iron face. It''s like that he thought that others were poor and dumped him, but he didn''t expect that this guy got rich. He not only got rich, but also found a beautiful girlfriend.


    It''s so shocking!


    "Hum!" Manager Tao snorted and turned to leave.


    Unexpectedly, a person who knew him came over with a small bag of pork in high spirits. When he saw manager Tao, he was stunned and asked, "manager Tao, are you here to buy pork? Tut Tut, it''s better than the pork you sell there. I don''t know where it is! "


    Manager Tao got angry and said, "why do I come here to buy pork? Nonsense


    With that, manager Tao slammed the door, and then went out of Huimin supermarket.


    Looking at manager Tao''s anger, Li Jin and Lei Gang laughed.


    Now it''s getting late. Lei Gang quickly invited Li Jin and Huang Zhiquan to a meal, and then they drove back.


    When he went back, Huang Zhiquan was already exclaiming, "I said Xiaojin, you are very brave. If you don''t know someone else, you can go directly to talk business with them."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "Zhiquan, this is the world. If you have a chance, try it. Anyway, I don''t steal or rob or break the law, which is even good for them. Now manager ray can''t see me as your Savior. Today, the sensation caused by the pork is enough. I''m afraid that in two days, that district will know about our Jingshan Lake pork, and then the whole city... "


    Li Jin laughs. It''s a fermentation process, just like the fish he provides to Dongtianfudi. Now Qi Yu is not busy opening a branch.


    "If so, that would be great!" Huang Zhiquan''s eyes are wide open. He knows the price. If there is such a big price, there will be a lot of room for development.


    With a smile, Li Jin had a bigger ambition in his heart.


    Just back in town, it was very dark.


    Liu Xiaofeng calls Li Jin and asks him about the pork.


    "How is it today?" Li Jin smiles.


    "How''s it going? I''ll tell you, the business of our hotel is very good today. And they all come to eat pork. Although it''s not rare, your pork is really delicious! " Liu Xiaofeng''s aftertaste is endless. Obviously, he has tasted it himself.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "manager Liu, if you want to buy it, you can come to me later. I can offer it to you alone. Of course, I can''t measure it. It''s just one end. "


    Liu Xiaofeng patted her thigh and said, "enough, one head at a time!" Although the hotel is not bad, but after all, this place is just a small town, the amount is too much to digest. For the present situation, a pig can''t digest it, but Liu Xiaofeng has a lot of heart. He can''t digest it himself and can give it to the company above. Anyway, is there only one hotel? It''s also available in other places.


    After crossing the bridge, Li Jin didn''t go home. Instead, he turned directly to the upper reaches of the river and went to Huangbai village.


    Li Jin and he Xianglan were eating there when they got off the bus.


    There are still two children in the family, but they have eaten well and are doing their homework there. After seeing Li Jin come in, the two children looked at him and then continued to do their homework.


    "Xiaojin, Xiaohuang, why are you here?" After seeing Li Jin, he Xianglan quickly put down the chopsticks, and then moved the stool to let them come, and would bring them bowls and chopsticks to eat together.


    Li Jin shook his head and refused. Then he sat down, poured a glass of water and said, "sister he, today I bought two pigs with you. I''ll take all the pigs you have left to sell. "


    He Xianglan was surprised and looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I''m going to do it today. Two pigs have already been sold out, and the supply exceeds the demand. So I''m going to book other pigs with you now. If you like, we''ll charge you at this price. "


    Fifteen yuan a catty pig, this is incomparably generous.


    Compared with the ten yuan given by the slaughterhouse in the town, it''s half as high!


    Although he Xianglan was only a peasant woman, she was a very clever man. She made a quick decision and said, "OK, Xiaojin. If you take it, I can raise more. It''s a big deal to ask my husband to come back and raise them together! "


    This is true. If there is such a price, then pig raising is really a profitable business.


    "Don''t worry about it!" Li Jin said with a smile, "I''ll take as much as you raise. But I have a condition, that is, all the pigs are raised according to your current method, not all with feed. "Li Jin knows a lot about pig raising in rural areas. Unlike the city, all of them are automatic feed raising. Instead, he will go to sow grass.


    One advantage of this is that there is not so much feed, which can save money. Of course, this is all for farmers.


    For Li Jin, that is to distinguish his jingshanhu pigs from those completely fed.


    Their high concentration feed has been sold in large quantities, so there will be many such pigs in the market in the near future. Of course, because they don''t eat much of this kind of feed, it certainly doesn''t taste so good. But in the future, Li Jin will definitely produce this kind of feed in large quantities, and the two batches will be distinguished at that time.


    And I insist on this method of raising pigs in rural areas, which is the key point of the difference.


    This is an advantage for myself.


    If feed all feed, so oneself will have no advantage.


    That''s why Li Jin has such a condition. He has taken a step forward and established a brand, so he is not afraid of the pigs that will appear later.


    "Great!" He Xianglan''s whole body has been excited, holding Li Jin''s hand, said: "Xiao Li, if this is true, then I can thank you so much."


    Li Jin gave a little smile and said, "sister he, don''t say that. I''ll tell you, I''ve made a lot of money in the middle. I''m not helping you with all this work in vain. "


    He Xianglan said with a smile: "I certainly know that."


    Huang Zhiquan looked at Li Jin and curiously asked he Xianglan, "don''t you ask us how much we made from the middle?"


    He Xianglan shook her head and said: "the price of 15 yuan is the highest price we have ever paid. How much can you sell? That''s your ability. Even if it''s sold at a sky high price, I don''t think I''m losing money. Because I know that the pig I sell is already higher than the usual price. "


    Li Jin was surprised and said, "sister he, what you said really makes me look at you with new eyes."


    He Xianglan said with some embarrassment: "I''m still looking at it with new eyes! What a peasant woman knows so much is that she knows her position. "

 Chapter 124

    Li Jin smile, no longer entangled in this issue, and then asked: "other people''s pigs in your village to slaughter it?"? The people who used my feed. "


    He Xianglan nodded and said, "Fang Yongshun has 18 pigs in his family, so he can sell them this month. And the 20 pigs raised by my orchid sister-in-law''s family can also be sold in batches... "


    Li Jin quickly took out the pen and paper, and then wrote them down one by one.


    "Xiao Li, do you want to buy their pigs, too?" He Xianglan also probably knew Li Jin''s idea, asked quickly.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "sister he, to tell you the truth, I want to put away all the pigs that are fed with my feed in your village."


    Last time, their village bought some of their own feed. Li Jin wanted to buy all the pigs they had used their own feed.


    "This is easy to do!" He Xianglan looks happy, which is a good thing. If Li Jin bought it, they would not have to sell it to the slaughterhouse at all.


    "When you bought it today, brother Yongshun asked about it, or I''ll call them all over?" He Xianglan suggested.


    Li Jin nodded, then turned to Huang Zhiquan and said, "Zhiquan, take out the two bottles of wine you bought in the car and have a good drink with brother Yongshun."


    Huang Zhiquan got on the bus to get the wine, which Li Jin brought back from the city.


    After a while, several people came to he Xianglan''s home.


    Li Jin had some impression that these people were the people who said they would buy his feed at the beginning, but later they didn''t dare to buy it under the pressure of manager Liang, but in the end he Xianglan took them to buy it.


    Fang Yongshun is a real man. He looks about forty years old.


    "Xiao Li, do you take our pigs, too?" Everyone sat down. He Xianglan gave them a pair of chopsticks.


    Li Jin poured them a glass of wine, even two women he Xianglan and her sister-in-law orchid poured a cup.


    "Brother Yongshun, when I left in the morning, I already told you that as long as you used my feed, I would take all the pigs." Li Jin poured out the wine and said it seriously.


    "Really?" Fang Yongshun was very excited, "how much is that?"


    They all know that he Xianglan sold two pigs to Li Jin, but they don''t know the exact price. After all, it''s a secret, and he Xianglan knows not to disclose it to others.


    So Yongshun asked, and others looked at Li Jin one after another.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "fifteen!"


    Fifteen!


    The others were all stunned.


    "Fifteen?" Lanhua''s sister-in-law is a woman in her thirties, probably because she works all the year round, so she looks a little black, "Xiao Li, you Are you kidding? "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "if you''re kidding, just ask sister he."


    This time, everyone focused on he Xianglan again.


    He Xianglan said with a forthright smile: "yes, today my two pigs are sold for 15 yuan a catty. Usually, a pig is only ten yuan a Jin, and this pig is more than two thousand yuan. Today, my two pigs sold for 6000 yuan! "


    With this sentence from he Xianglan, others believe it.


    "When do you want it, my pig will be on the market tomorrow." Among these people, Fang Yongshun was the most urgent. His pigs are about to be sold. If they are taken to the slaughterhouse, they are likely to be underpriced.


    Because now is the plague period, slaughterhouses often lower their prices at this time, and they may not even have ten yuan.


    So as soon as he heard that Li Jin''s income was so high, he immediately got excited.


    "Yes Li Jin laughs. When he comes back, the supermarket in Lei gang has already reserved five of them, and says that they will have them installed tomorrow. Then Liu Xiaofeng must have one, and sanli''ao slaughterhouse must have one. It''s a good thing, and the folks have to try it.


    "So..." Li Jin immediately arranged, "tomorrow I''ll have seven pigs, he''s sister-in-law''s family can have three tomorrow, Yongshun''s family can have two, and then..."


    "So do I!" Orchid sister-in-law catch up on the words, "my family also has three pigs can be out of the market, then tomorrow first out of two."


    Li Jin nodded, and then said, "we will come here in person tomorrow morning. Then you will drive the pigs out first, tie them up, weigh them and load them. I''ll pay cash as soon as I have finished the scale


    "No problem!" Fang Yongshun''s mouth is almost crooked.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "sister he, I have to trouble you one more thing. Please make a statistics of their pigs, who has the number of pigs, and when they can be sold. I''ll let the people there make statistics, so that I can decide your pig sales according to the situation. "


    "Good!" He Xianglan rubbed her hands, eager to try.


    "And..." Li Jin thought about it and said, "if you buy feed from me in the future, you will get a 70% discount."Li Jin said it, but he surprised them.


    "Really?" He Xianglan looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    Li Jin said with a slight smile: "that''s right, 70% off. Don''t worry. Although I let Li Jin give you the profit, I''m sure I''ll make a profit. "


    After saying goodbye to them, it was about ten o''clock in the evening.


    Li Jin and Huang Zhiquan got on the bus and then went back to Meihe village all the way.


    Just back, Xiao Yuru sent a wechat.


    "Have you come back yet?"


    Li Jin quickly replied: "I''m back."


    "The pillar said," let''s teach him to play games. Come here. "


    When Li Jin patted his head, he was busy these days, and he really ignored them.


    So Li Jin immediately went to Xiao Yu''s home, and he couldn''t even take a bath.


    When he came to Xiao Yuru''s home, there was a bright light. When Li Jin pushed the door, there was no lock at all.


    Entering Xiao Yuru''s room, he found that the pillar had fallen asleep.


    "He''s been waiting too long, and he''s gone to bed before he can wait for you." Xiao Yuru was overjoyed to see Li Jin back.


    Li Jin looked at the pillar and saw his sleeping posture. He knew what it was. He had been sleeping for a long time. What pillar let oneself accompany him to play a game, obviously is Xiao Yuru think oneself.


    As soon as Li Jin''s eyes brightened, he immediately thought of this possibility.


    "Yuru, do you miss me?" Li Jin laughs and then sits on Xiao Yuru''s bed impolitely.


    When Xiao Yuru was seen through by Li Jin, she immediately felt embarrassed, "you Don''t talk nonsense He really wants to teach you how to play the game of pillars


    Li Jin laughed and dared not say that again. He knew that Xiao Yuru had little face. If he continued, he would be ashamed to drive himself out.


    "What did you do today? Why did you come back so late?" Seeing that Li Jin no longer asked about it, Xiao Yuru was relieved.


    "A trip to the city." Li Jin wants to lie down. Xiao Yuru''s bed has a body fragrance that fascinates him. Every time he sleeps here, he feels at ease. It''s just that he was tired all day, and he went to the pigsty to catch pigs in the morning. He was not clean, so he didn''t dare.


    "Go and take a bath. Come back and say it slowly." Xiao Yuru also found that he didn''t take a bath, so he asked him to take a bath in his own bathroom.

 Chapter 125

    Take a bath here?


    Li Jin was excited when he thought about it. Although he slept with Xiao Yuru for many days, he never took a bath here.


    Is that a good sign?


    Li Jin''s eyes suddenly showed a blazing light, and his whole body was about to be excited.


    "But I didn''t bring my clothes!" Li Jin immediately thought of an important problem, no clothes to change.


    "I bought it for you today." But see Xiao Yuru smile, unexpectedly took a suit of clothes from the wardrobe.


    "Today, Shangui went to the town, and I didn''t have any classes, so I took his tricycle to the town. I think you''ve bought me clothes these days, but I haven''t changed my clothes for a long time, so I bought you a suit of clothes. "


    With that, Xiao Yuru takes out his clothes, T-shirt and pants Then, there was a pair of underpants.


    Li Jin looked at Xiao Yuru in surprise. Unexpectedly, she even bought it for herself.


    "What are you looking at? Take a bath." Xiao Yu such as pretty face slightly red, light angry a say.


    Li Jin, with a smile, without saying a word, picked up his clothes and went into the bathroom.


    The bathroom in the countryside is not in the city. Except for Li Guangfeng''s or Li Dahe''s home, the bathroom is actually a small room, and then you can go in with a bucket of water.


    After three or two baths, Li Jin put on his new clothes.


    Don''t say, Xiao Yuru really knows people. All the clothes she bought fit her very well, just as if she had measured them for Li Jin.


    Li Jin came out laughing, Xiao Yuru''s voice rang up there, "put the clothes in the bucket, and I''ll help you wash them tomorrow."


    Li Jin can''t wait for it. It''s a far-reaching thing. It shows that he is a step closer to Xiao Yuru.


    "Good looking." Xiao Yuru looks at Li Jin who comes in from the door. There is a smile between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Li Jin lifted his hair and said, "beauty, please go to supper."


    Hearing these rogue words, Xiao Yuru smiles and says, "where do you want me to eat?"


    Li Jinhao patted his chest and said, "you can go anywhere!"


    Xiao Yuru laughed and said, "I''m a very selective person. I''m not in the mood to go."


    Li Jin a smile, and then lay up, this directly lay down to Xiao Yuru''s thigh.


    Suddenly, a wisp of fragrance came from Xiao Yuru''s scallion thighs.


    Li Jin greedily sniffed a few mouthfuls and said, "Yuru, I won''t go back tonight. How about sleeping here?"


    Xiao Yuru gave a hum, but did not speak.


    Li Jin was glad to know that Xiao Yuru had agreed.


    Li Jin immediately took an inch and suddenly hugged Xiao Yuru''s thigh and said, "Yuru, go to sleep."


    Xiao Yu such as his hand to move away, not angry, said: "do not move, or let you go down to sleep with the pillar."


    Li Jin laughed awkwardly, and then said, "I accidentally met..."


    Xiao Yuru gave him a glance, and he had all kinds of manners.


    Li Jin saw that his mind was hot. "Yuru, you see my school is going to start. You can''t go back on what you promised."


    As soon as Xiao Yuru heard this, she blushed, "wait until the school is built."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "it won''t take long, it will be built soon."


    Xiao Yuru doesn''t want to talk to Li Jinduo, so she lies down with her back to Li Jin.


    Li Jin turned off the light and lay down, "Yuru, I''ll build you a big villa in the future, OK? What kind of villa do you like, Chinese style or western style? "


    Xiao Yuru didn''t say a word, and Li Jin didn''t feel bored either. He continued: "I like Chinese style. I''ll have the road repaired at that time, all the way to Jingshan lake. I''ll build a Chinese style villa by Jingshan lake. Is that ok? "


    Xiao Yujin finally said, "if there is a villa for you, it''s really a little Yujin."


    "For my daughter-in-law?" Li Jin said with a smile, "don''t you want to?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Xiao Yuru suddenly raised her voice a few times. "Xiaojin, if you find a good girl to marry, I''m already a yellow faced woman."


    Li Jin sighed and murmured, "but you are more beautiful than anyone else in my heart."


    Xiao Yuru shrugged her shoulders and seemed to want to turn back, but she didn''t turn back after all.


    Li Jin set the alarm clock and woke up at half past six. At this time, Xiao Yuru was still in bed.


    Li Jin took the pillar to the bed and left here.


    When I got home, I found that Huang Zhiquan had already got up early. When I saw Li Jin, I was stunned, "where have you been? Why don''t you sleep at home? "


    Li Jin was startled. If people knew that he had spent the night at Xiao Yu''s home, they could not figure out any rumors.


    "I I went to the bathroom Li Jin thought of an excuse and said calmly.Rural toilets are not like urban toilets. Many of them just dig a hole in the field and then put on wooden boards to become toilets.


    Huang Zhiquan said, "let''s go. They and the car are coming."


    Li Jin went out and nodded his head.


    At 7:30 in the morning, Li Jin had already arrived at he Xianglan''s home. At this time, the car sent by Lei Gang hasn''t arrived yet, but he Xianglan and Fang Yongshun are already ready. Don''t say it''s them, even the people who don''t have pigs to sell this time are here.


    Li Jin took a few pieces of iron and went up to he Xianglan and said, "this is the sign of our brand. In the future, all your pigs will be hung on your ears. Hang up this card, it means that this is our brand of pig, not allowed to fall down once. "


    He Xianglan took it up and saw that there were several well-designed Jingshan Lake fonts on the iron plate, which looked very beautiful. And there are even numbers on the iron plate, extending continuously.


    Li Jin made a reservation a few days ago and took it back yesterday.


    He Xianglan gave the iron card to Fang Yongshun, and then asked other people to help and put the iron card on the pig.


    After wearing it, Huang Zhiquan took a notebook and wrote something.


    "In the future, we will record all the pigs we sell. You can also remember your own pig number, if it''s right. Of course, the more important thing is that we should make every pig sold have a trace to follow. "It''s not an ordinary way to sell pigs in a high-end breeding factory


    After Huang Zhiquan recorded the number, Li Jin said to them seriously.


    Fang Yongshun, they don''t have any opinions about it. Anyway, it''s not a trouble. They are willing to do anything for such a high price.


    At this time, the sound of the car came from behind.


    Li Jin looked back and saw the car stop. Then Lei gang jumped out of the car. "This is your breeding base!" Lei just saw the pigs on the ground who had tied their legs, and he was full of spirit.


    Last night, Jingshan Lake''s pig boom even drove the sales of the whole supermarket up slightly. This joint effect made me really happy all night.

 Chapter 126

    "Base dare not say, but if supply you that supermarket should be almost!" Li Jin smiles and weighs all the pigs.


    Five pigs down, a total of 1165 Jin, a head of about two hundred and thirty more.


    Lei Gang is also very straightforward. He calculates the price immediately after passing the scale. The total price is more than 31000. Two people found a place, without saying a word, directly point good money to Li Jin.


    "Brother, I have to go back to slaughter. If I go back late, I may not even be able to catch up with lunch. So I''ll go and see how the sales are today. I''ll call you in the evening to make a reservation. " Lei Gang happily moved the pigs to the truck, and then untied the rope.


    Li Jin nodded, then waved goodbye to Lei gang.


    As soon as Lei Gang left, they went back to he Xianglan''s home and said with a smile, "come on, I''ll pay your money."


    As soon as they heard that, they immediately had money to take, and each one was overjoyed.


    "Sister ho!" Li Jin called he Xianglan over and said, "your two pigs are 690 kg in total. Here is 10400 kg!" Li Jin looked down at the number he had just recorded, and then ordered 10400 to he Xianglan.


    He Xianglan''s face was excited. If she sold it to a slaughterhouse, it would be 7000 yuan at most, which would add more than 3000 yuan directly!


    "Fang Yongshun!" Li Jin looked at it, then looked at the bill and said, "the total amount of two pigs is 453 Jin, and the money is 6800!"


    Fang Yongshun happily took it


    After a while, Li Jin had paid off all the seven pigs.


    Originally, Li Jin himself took 30000 yuan, but he didn''t expect Lei Gang to give him cash, so he didn''t move his money.


    Lei gang has already paid more than 30000 to himself, and his seven pigs have paid more than 24000 in total. With two pigs left unsold, he has made more than 7000.


    "Xiao Li, will they come again?" Fang Yongshun has more than six thousand in his hand, and he is at ease.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "brother Yongshun, you can rest assured that they will come back for goods in the future. You don''t have to worry about your other problems, just rest assured to raise pigs. Or that word, the pig that I buy, buy the pig that half feed raises with our special feed only, other I do not accept


    "No problem!" Orchid sister-in-law is also a face excited, she also gave out two pigs today, got more than 6000 yuan, this can solve her urgent need.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "OK, I won''t talk about anything else. I have to send these two pigs to others, so I''ll go first! "


    Orchid sister-in-law immediately said: "don''t worry, in this moment, you haven''t eaten, go to my home to have a bowl of porridge, pad stomach first."


    Orchid sister-in-law said so, others have to pull Li Jin to their home for breakfast.


    Just at this time, Li Jin''s cell phone rang. When he opened it, he saw that it was the cell phone of sanli''ao slaughterhouse director, obviously urging pigs.


    "Well, it''s not that I don''t want to go, it''s that I''m too busy. Look, here comes the pig driver again. Anyway, there will be more opportunities in the future. Let''s talk about it later. Zhiquan, let''s go Li Jin quickly asked Huang Zhiquan to go up and drive, and then left Huangbai village.


    Due to the problem of route arrangement, Li Jinxian went to Liu Xiaofeng.


    After receiving Li Jin''s call, Liu Xiaofeng ran out in a hurry, "brother Li, if you don''t come again, I can come to you. Let me tell you, there are many people in line for today''s order. Not only from our town, but also from other towns. "


    Liu Xiaofeng said here with a happy face, obviously the good business makes him feel very happy.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "OK, let your people pull this pig away."


    As soon as Liu Xiaofeng waved his hand, someone came to pick up the pig.


    After the settlement, Li Jin left the town and went to sanli''ao. He was still eager and sold very well.


    It was about ten o''clock when all the seven pigs were sold out.


    Huang Zhiquan and Li Jin drove straight home. As soon as they got back, they saw that Yang Xiuzhu had already come back and was sitting there busy.


    "Sister Xiuzhu, are you back?" Li Jin asked with a smile.


    Yang Xiuzhu looked up and said, "you can''t come back after you''ve done a good job? At least I''m the main force here! "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "yes, I have to come back to preside over the overall situation."


    Yang Xiuzhu listen to his words, can''t help but chuckle, "Hey, these people don''t think I have?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "let''s not talk about it. How is it going?"


    "How can it be done?" Speaking of this, Yang Xiuzhu is a plain face, "I don''t want the house in the city, Li Guangfeng has anything to say, straight away."


    When Li Jin heard the speech, he didn''t know what to say.


    Yang Xiuzhu obviously didn''t want to tangle on this issue, so she asked: "Bai Yuan said that our feed business is good recently, and that machine can''t be supplied any more. I think you''d better buy two more machines and decorate them. They can still be put down there. After all, it will be a long time before the new factory is built. It''s not easy to delay in this article. "Li Jin nodded, and then said, "OK, I know about it. I''ll do it in the afternoon." I''ve talked about it before, but he''s short of money now, so he hasn''t been there.


    Just now I have saved tens of thousands of yuan by selling pigs, but I can buy another one.


    "Sister Xiuzhu, I''ve been busy selling pigs these two days. I tell you, this is a good thing for us! "


    After hearing this, Yang Xiuzhu was surprised. Obviously, she didn''t expect that when Li Jin was selling feed, he had already thought about selling pigs. If so, it would be a one-stop industrial chain.


    "How about this?" Li Jin''s heart is not from proud, this is really let them a big surprise.


    "Very good!" Yang Xiuzhu agreed, "in this way, our online products are all our own, not only to make money for ourselves, those farmers can also make money."


    Li Jin said: "yes, that''s it. And more importantly, I want to take advantage of this opportunity for pigs to enter the supermarket, so that our other dishes can also enter the market. Not only to enter the market, but to enter the high-end special area. No, it''s a special zone! In the future, the supermarket that sells our products must build a special area of Jingshan lake. "


    Li Jin is full of heroism, which makes Yang Xiuzhu look at him a little infected.


    "But first of all, we have to talk with baiweilou and Dongtianfudi about this kind of thing!" Yang Xiuzhu reminds to say in the side.


    Li Jin nodded. After all, what he told them at the beginning was exclusive supply. Now that he wants to market, he really has to discuss with them.

 Chapter 127

    Just after lunch, when Yang Xiuzhu came back, she cooked directly in Li Jin''s home. Anyway, Xiao Yuru didn''t have time to come back to cook for Li Jin at school.


    Just after dinner, I suddenly saw a few cars coming in and immediately stopped at Li Jin''s door.


    Yang Xiuzhu is washing dishes there. Seeing that these cars are luxury cars, she suddenly feels strange. She goes to Li Jin who is keeping her eyes closed and stabs him and says, "look, someone is coming."


    Li Jin opened his eyes and was stunned to see the three luxury cars in front of him.


    A total of seven people came down from the luxury car, two women and five men. Several men are a suit, two women are a dress, looking very fashionable.


    "What can I do for you?" Li Jin saw that the car had stopped in front of his door and felt it necessary to ask.


    "We are from Yuezhou. I heard the scenery here is good, so I want to stay here for two days. You are Li Jin When the head came out, a middle-aged man, looking at the body is very strong.


    "Yes Li Jin frowned. How could this man know himself.


    "Hello On hearing this, the middle-aged man immediately extended his hand enthusiastically, "I''m Gao Xuewen. Sister Qi introduced us here, saying that not only the mountains and water are good, but also the food is unique!"


    Li Jin was overjoyed and immediately said, "it turned out to be sister Qi''s friend. Welcome!"


    "Mr. Gao, is this what you call a good place?" While Gao Xuewen and Li Jin were chatting, a tall young man looked around and said with a scornful smile, "this house is older than my father."


    Gao Xuewen was stunned and said apologetically: "brother Li, Xiao Jin is such a character. That We are going to stay here for one night. Is there a place to stay. Yes, we rent... "


    Li Jin thought about it, then said with a smile, "yes!"


    Then Li Jin took them to Tian Yuegui''s home.


    Tian Yuegui''s house was built when Li Shun didn''t die. It''s not only new, but also reasonable. It''s more like the style of the city.


    Tian Yuegui and Tian Baiyuan had just had a good meal at this time, and were enjoying the cool outside to chat. Seeing that Li Jin came with a group of people, he stood up and said doubtfully, "Xiao Jin, what''s the matter?"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "sister Yuegui, these bosses come to play here from Yuezhou. There''s no place to live here, so I''ll bring them to live with you. "


    Tian Yuegui Oh, she has two small floors, the room is really many.


    "Mr. Gao, the price of B & B here is eighty-one nights, and the food is extra. Mr. Gao, how many rooms do you want Li Jin said with a smile.


    Mr. Gao said with a smile, "let''s have five rooms for seven of us."


    Li Jin nodded and knew that Tian Yuegui had so many family members. He said quickly, "OK, sister-in-law Yuegui, take the money."


    Gao Xuewen was also an old hand. When he heard this, he just laughed. Then he took out 500 yuan from his wallet and gave it to Tian Yuegui, saying, "sister, more money is a tip. You may have trouble living here, but you can''t bear it. "


    When Li Jin heard this, Gao Xuewen was really a good man. He was not only very experienced in handling things, but also good in his character.


    Tian Yuegui took the 500 yuan in his hand, feeling a little unreal.


    This How did you make 500?


    Tian Baiyuan knew a lot about it, so he quickly said, "come in with me and put down your luggage..." Then he led them in.


    "Xiaojin, what''s the matter?" Tian Yuegui''s head is still shaking. She looks at Li Jin with the money and asks.


    "The customers introduced us to play here. We don''t have any B & B Inns here, so we''ll make arrangements at your home." Li Jin said with a smile.


    Tian Yuegui knew that Li Jin had arranged a good thing for him, so he was moved.


    "I think these people are also for my food. In the afternoon, you can go to my vegetable field and fishing ground to pick some vegetables and cook for them. These people are rich people. You can do it without worry. "


    Li Jin really has a grand plan. His hometown is so beautiful. Building a factory is not always a method. In the end, we have to take a scenic spot or a tourist road.


    Tian Yuegui nodded her head seriously to show her understanding.


    It''s arranged in a short time.


    Gao Xuewen came out first and said with a smile: "we just want to relax. After we have a rest, we want to walk. Brother Li is from Meihe village. Where can I introduce him? "


    Li Jin immediately said: "you can go to Jingshan lake, where there is a big lake, the scenery is very good. Of course, the mountain nearby is also good, but it''s not recommended to go to Wushan. It''s too steep. "


    Gao Xuewen nodded, and suddenly said curiously, "brother Li, sister Qi said that all her fish are bought from you. I don''t know if we can have dinner with you in the evening. To tell you the truth, I came here. "


    Li Jin shook his head and said with a smile, "Mr. Gao, you''re welcome. Just have dinner with my sister-in-law laurel. It''s not easy to eat our food. You can eat what you want with sister-in-law laurel. As for me, I can''t solve it with my own food. "Gao Xuewen laughs and waves goodbye to Li Jin.


    When Li Jin came home, Yang Xiuzhu came over and said, "have you arranged it?"


    Li Jin nodded and said: "it seems that sister Qi is really a person with a heart. She also introduced us to play here. Tut Tut, if there are more people, we can really build a B & B Inn. "


    Yang Xiuzhu nodded and said, "yes, but it''s not mature yet."


    Li Jin agreed.


    In the afternoon, Li Jin went to Jingshan lake again. Gao Xuewen and a few people were fishing by the lake.


    Li Jin went to Gao Xuewen and saw that there were two Carassius auratus in the bucket beside Gao Xuewen.


    "Mr. Gao''s fishing technique is good!" These two Carassius auratus are about a kilo, which is also very delicious.


    Gao Xuewen laughed, then sighed, "brother Li, your place is really beautiful. We are used to staying in the city and seldom see such landscapes. You see, if you can come here to fish often, it''s also very good. "


    Li jinyile said, "Mr. Gao, if you want to come, you can come often."


    Gao Wen nodded


    Li Jin nodded. It was dark, so he went back.


    When she came back, Xiao Yuru was making a fire there to cook.


    "The school has begun to demolish the house, and now we all move to the old village next to the school to have classes." Xiao Yuru told Li Jin about the progress of school construction while cooking.


    Li Jin nodded, these things he did not follow up, after all, now is Liu Zhibai in charge of accounts, and Li Erping in supervision.


    After dinner, he Xianglan called. She said that she would come over later and give her statistics to Li Jin.


    On hearing this, Li Jin hurried back to her home, and then pulled Yang Xiuzhu over. This is her chief manager.

 Chapter 128

    Soon he Xianglan arrived. She was with Fang Yongshun. Fang Yongshun took her on a motorcycle.


    "Drink water first!" Yang Xiuzhu quickly poured them a glass of water.


    They quickly drank a few water and were thirsty all the way.


    "Xiao Li, this is the list of farmers and the number of pigs in our village who used your feed." He Xianglan put the cup and took out a piece of paper from her arms.


    Li Jin opened it and saw that there were seven families and 153 pigs.


    And it indicates the general listing date, which is very detailed.


    Li Jin nodded, then handed the sheet to Yang Xiuzhu, "sister he, elder brother Yongshun. In the future, this matter will be managed by our sister-in-law Xiuzhu. You can tell sister-in-law Xiuzhu what you have


    He Xianglan nodded and said, "OK!"


    Fang Yongshun said with a simple and honest smile: "Xiao Li, I want to ask you, I want to expand my family''s breeding plant, now it can generally raise about 20, I want to add a few more."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "brother Yongshun, no matter how much you raise, I''ll take it. Don''t worry. Again, don''t use all the feed. "


    This is what Fang Yongshun and others said. After hearing Li Jin''s promise, they laughed and wrinkled their faces.


    "Tomorrow I''m going to produce eight pigs. Sister Xiuzhu, please have a look at the distribution." It seems that the pork in Huimin supermarket is selling very well. Today Lei Gang added another one.


    Yang Xiuzhu nodded, and then began to distribute.


    After a while, Yang Xiuzhu picked eight pigs in urgent need of slaughter, and then asked he Xianglan to take them back to the village.


    After confirming, Fang Yongshun went back with he Xianglan.


    As soon as they left, Li Jin was relieved that the pig business had stabilized for the time being.


    Yang Xiuzhu input the data into the computer, and was relieved. After looking at Li Jin, she turned her eyes and said, "Xiao Jin, where are you going at night?"


    Li Jin knew that she meant something. She pulled her up impolitely and said, "why, go to your house?"


    Yang Xiuzhu has been holding her breath for a while. As soon as she hears this, she eagerly climbs onto Li Jin''s body, and her hand begins to touch Li Jin''s body dishonestly.


    Li Jin and Yang Xiuzhu broke that layer of paper, so they are not so affectable. It''s just the age of vigor and vitality, and Yang Xiuzhu is beautiful. No matter what, they want to take her to bed directly.


    But at this time, suddenly I heard a sound of footwork outside, and then I heard a voice shouting: "Xiao Jin, something happened in Laurel''s house, go and have a look!"


    What happened to Tian Yuegui''s family?


    Li Jin was startled. His lust was instantly extinguished. He jumped out of bed, put on his shoes and rushed out.


    It was a woman who told the news. Li Jin called her aunt Dong.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin asked quickly.


    "I don''t know. It seems that Laurel''s sister stole their things when they were quarreling there." Aunt Dong recalled and said.


    "Damn it Li Jin scolded him. Although he said he was not very good to Tian Baiyuan before, in his opinion, Tian Baiyuan was a little arrogant, not someone who would steal other people''s things.


    "Go Li Jin couldn''t take care of Yang Xiuzhu, so he ran to Tian Yuegui''s home.


    Before we arrived, we heard the shouting inside.


    "Say, where is my necklace?" Li Jin went in and saw one of the women pointing at Tian Baiyuan.


    Tian Baiyuan shook his head and said, "I didn''t take your necklace..."


    "Yes, my sister is not like that!" Tian Yuegui also explains to Tian Baiyuan.


    "Sister, that''s what they are like. Let''s call the police The little gold said in a strange way.


    "Can''t call the police!" Tian Yuegui was flustered when she heard the word "call the police". People in the mountains naturally reject these things. No matter whether there is a problem or not, they always think it is not a good thing to be interrogated by the police.


    "What kind of police?" Li Jin came in with a cold face and said.


    "Xiaojin!" When Tian Yuegui saw Li Jin, it was like seeing a savior.


    Tian Baiyuan was even more pale, looking at Li Jin showed anxious appearance.


    When Xiao Jin heard Li Jin''s words, he suddenly turned back, looked at Li Jin contemptuously and said, "this woman stole my sister''s necklace, and we are not allowed to call the police?"


    Li Jin glanced at him and said, "I ask you to keep your mouth clean. Before it''s confirmed, you can''t even legally call her a female thief? Who are you that dares to talk here? "


    Xiaojin Yizhi, then glared at Li Jin angrily and said, "boy, I''ll tell you, so what if I call you?"


    Li Jin''s face was overcast and said coldly, "if I find out that she didn''t steal it, I''ll let you swallow those two words back to me!"


    With that, Li Jin went to Tian Baiyuan and said softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "My room is too hot. I asked her to bring me a fan. It wasn''t long after she went out that I found my necklace on the table missing! " Xiao Jin''s sister, the tall woman said aloud.Li Jin looked at Tian Baiyuan and said, "is that the case?"


    Tian Baiyuan quickly said, "I went in to get her a fan, but I definitely didn''t take the necklace."


    "You didn''t take it?" Little gold elder sister disdains ground sneer a, "I see you just want my that necklace, the country bumpkin can''t afford to buy a necklace to steal my necklace, do you still want shameless?"


    Li Jin frowned and was about to speak, but Tian Yuegui suddenly pulled Li Jin to a corner and gently said in his ear: "Xiao Jin, although Bai Yuan is a bit arrogant, he is definitely not a man with dirty hands and feet. I always feel that there is something wrong with the sisters. After dinner this evening, the little Kim still acts on me. But when Bai Yuan saw it, he said... "


    Li Jin''s eyebrows trembled and said in a deep voice, "that man has done something to you?"


    Tian Yuegui lowered her head, but nodded firmly.


    "Damn it Li Jin scolded a low, did not expect that he should give Tian Yuegui lead wolves into the house.


    "I wonder if they will retaliate against Bai Yuan, so they framed him up." But Tian Yuegui didn''t believe in her own direction, so she didn''t want to be honest.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it. If I know they are framing Baiyuan, I''ll let them know what they have to pay. " Li Jin patted Tian Yuegui on the shoulder, and then went back there.


    "What''s your necklace like?" Li Jin asked faintly.


    "Yes It''s a gold necklace with a blue pendant under it. " Little sister Jin said immediately.


    "Mr. Gao, have you seen this?" Li Jin asked Gao Xuewen, who didn''t speak at all.


    Gao Xuewen recalled and said, "it''s true. It''s always on Miss Jin''s neck."


    Li Jin nodded, since there is such a thing, it is easy to do.

 Chapter 129

    Li Jin walked up to Xiao Jin and asked faintly, "if I find this necklace, what do you say?"


    Xiaojin sneered and said, "did you find it? If you find it, you''ll find it! "


    Li Jin didn''t talk to him any more. Instead, he walked up to his sister and suddenly opened his hidden eyes. All of a sudden, those eyes lit up and many things became bright.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t see through the human body!" Li Jin had some regrets. Although he could see things behind the tree, he couldn''t see the human body through his eyes, as if God was joking with him.


    Looking at people, you can see how much money they have in their pockets, but you can''t see them naked, which makes Li Jin a little depressed.


    "Well?" Li Jin went to a small bag of little sister Jin and had a look. There was a necklace in the bag. It was a gold necklace with a blue pendant.


    "Damn it Li Jin was so angry that he deliberately dug a hole for Tian Baiyuan to jump.


    He put away his hidden eyes, and then said to little sister Jin, "Miss Jin, please open your bag and let me have a look."


    As soon as Li Jin said this, little sister Jin immediately got a little flustered.


    Xiao Jin also felt that something was wrong, and immediately came over and said, "what do you mean? A body search? Besides, why should I search my sister? If I want to search, I will also search the thief! "


    "Yes, it is!" Other people also called up there. They were with Xiaojin and they naturally supported Xiaojin.


    "That is, are you reasonable or not?" Immediately a man came out, looked at Li Jin contemptuously and said, "do you know what this is? I can sue you


    "Yes! Country bumpkin


    ¡­¡­


    Tian Yuegui turned pale and looked at Li Jin anxiously.


    But Li Jin walked slowly to the man beside Xiao Jin and said politely, "may I have your name, please?"


    "Song Dao, the boss of Yuezhou Hongyun culture company." When the man heard that Li Jin was so polite, he thought he was afraid, so he called out his company name.


    "Oh Li Jin suddenly realized that he was angry and said, "what are you doing here? If you don''t know the situation, get out of my way. Damn it, the culture company. Get the hell out of here. "


    In the face of this sudden outbreak, song Dao was stunned. After a long time, he said angrily: "you What do you want? "


    "How''s it going?" With a sneer, Li Jin suddenly snatched the bag from little sister Jin''s hand, and then tore it hard. The famous brand bag was torn to pieces by him in an instant, and suddenly the things inside were scattered all over the ground.


    "Look, it''s a necklace!" The light was bright, the things inside fell out, and immediately saw the necklace. Tian Yuegui''s eyes are sharp, and he points them out loud.


    Gao Xuewen''s eyebrows wrinkled as soon as they saw it. Song Dao was also stunned just now. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the necklace was really in little Jin''s own bag.


    "How do you say that, Miss King?" Li Jin looked at little sister Jin whose face had changed and asked in a cold voice.


    "Hello Xiaojin suddenly came over and pushed Li Jin, "what do you mean you tore my sister''s bag? Do you know how much the hell this bag costs? Boy, I... "


    "Pa!" Xiao Jin pushes Li Jin rudely, but at this moment he hears a clear sound, and then he feels a burning pain on his face.


    "I really think I''m a sick cat, right?" Li Jin Fan Xiaojin with a hand, and then pull him up.


    Xiaojin is also tall, but he can''t compare with Li Jin.


    "Damn, it''s reasonable to frame someone else. If I don''t teach you a good lesson today, I will treat you as if there is no one here! " Li Jin said that he slapped Xiaojin several times, which released him.


    "You..." Xiaojin has been confused, even his face is swollen, pointing to Li Jin, even the words are not sharp.


    "You dare to hit people!" Just now, song Dao turned pale and pointed at Li Jin.


    Li Jin said with a sneer, "he did it himself first. Do you want to sue him? Go and Sue


    As soon as song Dao stayed, he had never seen such a tough villager. It''s reasonable to hit someone, which makes him stunned.


    "If I didn''t think you were a woman, you would be beaten!" Li Jin glared at little sister Jin.


    Little sister Jin was shocked. She didn''t expect Li Jin to be so powerful.


    "Boy, you wait!" Xiao Jin''s eyes are about to burst out fire, staring at Li Jin.


    With that, as soon as Xiaojin pulls Xiaojin, she will get on the bus.


    Other people see Xiaojin get on the car, be so noisy, also did not have the mind to live here, have to get on the car to leave.


    But Li Jin came up to Xiaojin and stopped him. He said faintly, "if you frame someone else, you want to go like this? Hello, song Dao from the fart culture company just now came over and said he wanted to sue me. Now let me ask you, what''s the matter of framing others? "Song Dao had already opened the car door. He ignored Li Jin''s words and stepped into the car. Then he opened the car door and said with a sneer: "boy, just wait for the court summons..."


    As soon as he said this, Li Jin suddenly came to him, and then stretched out his hand to pull him out of the window and threw him to the ground.


    There are many stones on the ground. This time, the guy''s forehead was cut by sharp stones, and blood poured down his face.


    "Ah Where did song Dao suffer from this kind of suffering? It was like killing a pig.


    As soon as Gao Xuewen saw it, he quickly came over to block Li Jin and said, "brother Li, in my face, it''s just like this, OK?"


    Gao Xuewen is different from them. He knows that Li Jin is sister Qi''s supplier. Moreover, he vaguely knows that Qi Yu and Li are not only partners, but also friends.


    Gao Xuewen knows more about Qi Yu''s energy than those present.


    "Mr. Gao, I can give you this face. But if you have framed someone, you can''t leave without even apologizing! " Li Jin also stopped, but stepped on the hand of song Dao.


    Song Dao screamed again, which was obviously very painful.


    Gao Xuewen looked at the young man. From the way he dealt with it, he obviously knew that the young man was not as good as before.


    If it really offends him, then he will become very difficult.


    "Kim!" Gao Xuewen roared at Xiao Jin, "give someone an apology!"


    When he was a kid, he was about to look back and apologize? Good idea


    Gao Xuewen frowned, and his face was already angry. The ghost could see that the two brothers and sisters were framing someone else. It was his fault.


    "No apology?" With a smile, Li Jin went to Xiaojin''s car and said through the glass, "then you don''t want to leave!"

 Chapter 130

    But Xiaojin didn''t listen to Li Jin at all. He started the car with a smile.


    The car roared, and the huge horsepower was about to make the car run forward.


    "Let go!" It was because Gao Xuejin didn''t hold on to him.


    Seeing a disaster is about to happen, Tian Yuegui has lost her face.


    Gao Xuewen''s heart is not good, such a good leisure trip, unexpectedly let Xiaojin to destroy.


    But


    The engine of the car was making an earth shaking noise, but it couldn''t run at all.


    And they clearly saw that Li Jin held the car tightly with both hands.


    This


    Everyone was stunned and never saw that someone could catch a speeding car with one hand.


    Li Jin only felt the aura of his whole body condensed into his hands. He was such a tough man. Since they wronged Tian Baiyuan, he should apologize.


    If you don''t apologize, don''t try to leave!


    So he knows that he is consuming aura, but he is not willing to let go. Some things and principles must be adhered to.


    Otherwise, no matter how successful he is, there is no point in his success.


    "Let go!" Although I don''t know how Li Jin made the car unable to move forward half a minute, listening to the roar of the engine and the huge sound of the tires rubbing against the ground, Tian Yuegui''s face was a little pale.


    She just wanted to come forward and pull Li Jin down, but she heard a cackle, and then Li Jin suddenly fell back.


    Li Jinlian stepped back two steps before he stopped. But he had a door in his hand. The door of that luxury car was torn off by Li Jinsheng.


    "Fuck you!" Everyone was shocked, and the little Jin brothers and sisters inside were even more shocked.


    No matter how they speed up and refuel inside, the car is stunned and there is no movement at all. At the moment, Li Jin''s face turns pale with fright when he tears his car door off.


    But in this way, his car just threw away and ran out, "boy, you wait for me!" As soon as Xiaojin saw that the car was finally out of control, he immediately turned back from the inside and put up his middle finger directly at Li Jin.


    Li Jin black face, suddenly in the hands of the door to throw out.


    This throw is very accurate, you can see that the door is punctured to the rear tire.


    When!


    The tire was smashed by Li Jin, and the car immediately sank. After a short run, it was unable to move forward.


    Li Jin took three steps and two steps at the same time, went forward directly to pull out Xiao Jin, and then whipped him on the ground.


    "Ah Li Jin''s hands were bloody.


    "I said, don''t go without apology!" Breathing heavily, Li Jin squatted down and said coldly to Xiao Jin. Although he said he had the help of Lingqi to stop the car, after all, the horsepower of the car was still very high, and Li Jin also paid a great price.


    "Monster!" Xiaojin''s sister was directly shocked and looked at Li Jin muttering to herself. It was obvious that just now her heart was hit.


    "I apologize..." Xiaojin is afraid at last. Now Li Jin not only acts like a monster, but also looks ferocious.


    "I''m sorry, our brothers and sisters deliberately framed her. I''m sorry, I''m wrong!" Xiaojin is a second-generation rich man. He''s always on the right track. He''s never been punished like this. He''s going to cry all of a sudden.


    Obviously, he was afraid that if he didn''t apologize, Li Jin would kill himself.


    After Xiaojin apologizes, Li Jin looks at Xiaojin''s sister.


    Little sister Jin shivered and said, "I''m wrong. I''m sorry."


    Li Jin then let go of Xiao Jin''s hand and said, "go away! If I see you in Meihe village again in the future, I don''t mind giving you a few more punches! "


    Obviously, when she pulled her sister out of the car, she was not ready to stand up.


    "Mr. Song, do you have any suggestions?" Li Jin looked back and looked at Song Dao.


    Song Dao a shock, just now that really let him feel the whole body has goose bumps, "nothing, they deserve it!" Song Dao had a cold war. This guy was not only terrible in strength, but also a ruthless character. Just now, he felt an inexplicable chill in his eyes.


    Other people are all trembling, no longer arrogant and arrogant, just like a little daughter-in-law walking on thin ice in front of Li Jin.


    It''s shocking to see what this guy is.


    "I''m sorry, brother Li." Gao Xuewen sighed, "they are all brought by me. I didn''t expect them to do such a stupid thing."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "Mr. Gao, we people in Meihe village are reasonable. It has nothing to do with you."When Gao Xuewen heard the speech, he was stunned and then gave a bitter smile.


    But Li Jin said seriously: "we welcome anyone who comes to our village to play, but we don''t welcome such people to come!"


    Gao Xuewen nodded and said, "OK, anyway, we are wrong this time. Sister, take the money. I haven''t paid you for the delicious dinner. "


    With that, Gao Xuewen shoved a large amount of money into Tian Yuegui''s hand. I''m afraid it''s four or five thousand thick.


    Tian Yuegui was startled and refused to accept it.


    But Li Jin asked her to take it. "The dishes in our village are worth a lot, so thousands of yuan are not much at all."


    Gao Xuewen smiles bitterly again, but he also knows that this is right. That single fish is sold for two thousand three in Dongtianfudi, and it may not be able to eat.


    Not to mention other dishes, those vegetables are only available in baiweilou, and the price is not cheap.


    After Gao Xuewen said goodbye to them, he asked a car to pull the car forward, ready to pull it to the town and call for a trailer.


    This time, they are all gone.


    For a moment, it seems a little lonely here.


    "Xiaojin, this money..." Tian Yuegui came over and put the money into Li Jin''s hands.


    But Li Jin put it back into her hand and said, "this money is what you deserve. Don''t think it''s too much. Gao Xuewen felt that he owed you, so he made up for it. "


    Tian Yuegui understood this, but she said sincerely: "thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you today, I''m afraid I don''t know what to do."


    Li Jin waved his hand and said, "I''m to blame for this. I brought people to your house at random. Well, it''s getting late. Go to bed! "


    Tian Yuegui nodded, and aunt Dong and all of them went home.


    Li Jin also went back. As soon as he got home, he felt dizzy.


    No, the sequelae just now appeared, the spiritual power consumption is too large, that is, even their own strength is also used out.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Just now, Yang Xiuzhu didn''t go out because she was afraid of being discovered. Seeing Li Jin''s pale face at the moment, he was surprised and went to live with him.


    "Polygonum multiflorum Quick... " Li Jin felt that his consciousness was more and more out of his control. As soon as his head tilted, he fainted.

 Chapter 131

    Li Jin awoke and saw a hazy figure.


    "Are you awake?" That figure is Xiao Yuru. Now she is sitting on the chair in her room. Seeing that Li Jin woke up, Xiao Yuru stood up and opened the kettle and poured a glass of water for Li Jin.


    Li Jin sat up and had a good sleep. He was in a good mood.


    "Goo Doo!" Li Jinyang began to drink a large glass and looked at it. It was already light.


    "You''ve been with me all night?" Li Jin handed the cup to Xiao Yuru and asked.


    Xiao Yuru didn''t say anything, just put the cup back on the table, and then said, "don''t do those things in the future. Doctor Bai came to see you and said that you have lost your strength. If you''re OK, I''ll go back to school later. "


    With that, Xiao Yuru didn''t give Li Jin another chance to speak, so she directly opened the door and went out.


    Li Jin sat up and loosened his muscles. He felt very good.


    "This time, the half of Polygonum multiflorum is almost gone!" Bai Su came in from the outside, then shook his head and said, "I said what you can do. Now the whole village knows that you are the most capable. You have stopped people''s cars and pulled down people''s doors."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "good luck!"


    Bai Su Bai glanced at him, and then said angrily, "look at your lively appearance, it seems that I don''t have to do any inspection."


    Looking at Bai Su''s graceful figure, Li Jin suddenly said with a smile, "how can I do that? I''m still dizzy now. Come on, give me a quick check!"


    Bai Su went over and patted his hand, then grabbed it and said, "lie down and don''t move!"


    As soon as Li Jin looked at her, he immediately lay down and stopped moving.


    "It''s all right!" Bai Su let go of his hand and said, "don''t do that kind of thing in the future. It''s too dangerous. For two people like that, it''s not worth it. "


    Li Jin nodded and said with a smile, "well, that''s it. Why don''t you talk to me these days?"


    Bai Su said with a smile: "chat with you? Do you want to say that I will not send photos to you? "


    Li Jin is thick skinned, she will not be embarrassed to expose, hehe said with a smile: "really, I can''t appreciate such beautiful photos."


    Bai Su said angrily, "I won''t tell you. I''m busy!"


    With that, Bai Su opened her two long legs and went out directly.


    As soon as Bai Su went out, Yang Xiuzhu came in.


    Seeing Li Jin like that, Yang Xiuzhu was relieved. Then she took the things in her hand and said, "I''ll have some porridge."


    Li Jin was also hungry and quickly drank several bowls.


    "I have to go to Huangbai village to have a look. Today, I can get some pigs." Li Jin quickly finished drinking, and then wanted to go.


    Yang Xiuzhu shook her head and said, "it''s OK. I''ve asked Zhiquan to go. Don''t worry, I''ve arranged it all. "


    When Li Jin heard this, he was relieved. He had no doubt about Yang Xiuzhu''s ability.


    However, although he is not in charge of this matter, there are many other things.


    Li Jin immediately went to the town and bought two feed machines.


    Then, they worked hard all morning to install the other two.


    After installing these machines, Li Jin took Jinchun to one side and said, "Jinchun, our business is almost done now. That is to say, when our output goes up, our feed factory will definitely increase its sales."


    Jin Chun can''t help nodding. These days, he and uncle Tianming are busy day and night. Of course, besides them, Huang Zhiquan will also help.


    "Xiaojin, you''re right. Our feed is really in demand now. Bai Yuan has been urging us for a long time. As you can see, people come to us every day to pick up goods. "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, it is. Now the feed factory is also under construction, and it should be completed soon. At that time, I''m sure I''ll have to buy more machines. You''ll be the manager here. I won''t say much about the rest. Anyway, if you help me do a good job in this feed factory, you will not be mistreated. "


    Jin Chun grinned and said, "don''t worry, I believe you."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "when do you want to try that fish feed machine? It''s useless to put it there all the time. I''ll use fish feed at that time."


    Jin Chun nodded. They all paid attention to the pig feed. They really didn''t pay attention to the fish feed machine.


    After explaining these things, Li Jin went to the vegetable field again, and then put some new vegetables under the curse.


    Today is the day of growing vegetables. Tian Yuegui and a large group of women are chattering there. Everyone knows that Li Jin grows vegetables here for 60 yuan a day, which is a big number.


    "Xiaojin, are you ok?" Tian Yuegui was planting vegetables. He was relieved to see Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "it''s all right. It''s just taking off."


    Other people saw Li Jin coming down and gathered up one after another."Xiaojin, did you really pull someone else''s car last night?" Guo Xia came and asked.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "of course, that boy thinks it''s great to drive a car."


    "So powerful!" A group of women exclaimed.


    Li Jin laughed and didn''t have time to talk with them, so he quickly went to the place where he had planted the curse. It takes three days to complete. There is no change after these spells have been cast, so it can''t be seen.


    After casting the curse, Li Jin receives a call from Lei gang.


    "Brother Li!" As soon as Li Jin turns on his mobile phone, Lei Gang''s happy voice comes.


    "Brother Lei, why are you so happy?"


    "Do you have time? Come to the city as soon as possible. I have something to see you! "


    Li Jin thought that he really should go to the city. After all, there are still things to discuss with baiweilou and Qi Yu.


    So Li Jin went home and drove the tricycle. He didn''t dare to drive the truck. Huang Zhiquan might have to deliver the goods.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Li Jin arrived in the city.


    Outside Huimin supermarket, Lei gang has been waiting for him at the door.


    "Brother Li!" Seeing that Li Jin drove the tricycle in, Lei gang went over and gave him a hug.


    "Brother Lei, please don''t hold me Li Jin said jokingly.


    "What are you afraid of?" Lei Gang laughed and said, "brother Li, look at me!"


    Li Jin took a look at it and immediately said in surprise, "it''s good. It''s much better than last time I came here!"


    "That''s not true!" Lei Gang laughed and sighed, "you can''t imagine that before, the flow of people in our supermarket was only half as much as that in Jiafu supermarket. But now We are about to catch up with them


    Li Jin said with a smile, "that''s a good thing. Your boss has to give you a raise."


    Lei Gang said with a smile: "that''s not your credit. You don''t know that these people come to our queue to buy Jingshan Lake pork in the early morning. If you think about it, they can''t just buy pork when they come here, so the turnover of other categories of our products is also on the rise! "

 Chapter 132

    They went directly to Lei Gang''s office. As soon as they entered his office, Lei Gang took out good tea to make.


    "That''s it Lei Gang said with a smile, "there are three Huimin supermarkets in Yuezhou. I''m the only one who provides Jingshan Lake pork for the time being. These days, you don''t know what kind of whirlwind the pork has caused. The whole place already knows the taste of your pork. You don''t know. Now all kinds of legends come out. A few days ago, an old man with a cold came to tell me that he ate the pork several times and even got rid of his cold. "


    Lei Gang listened to it as a rumor, but Li Jin nodded and said, "my pork really has some functions of curing minor diseases."


    After all, it''s the combination of magic and cold, but it''s no doubt that it can enhance his resistance. Of course, if it''s big, it''s impossible.


    "Brother Li, is that true?" Lei Gang looks at Li Jin in surprise.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "the meat quality of my pig is different from that of others. It can enhance the resistance."


    "That''s just right!" Lei Gang patted his thigh and said excitedly, "now we are ready to put the pork into the other two supermarkets, so we may have more than seven or eight pigs by then, maybe more than ten."


    A dozen a day?


    Li Jin shook his head, which was obviously impossible.


    "Not so much?" When Lei gang saw Li Jin shaking his head, his heart was dripping blood. It was all money.


    "Yes, I''m sure I can''t supply that much for the time being. However, ten heads are OK. " Although he doesn''t have so much on hand, Li Jin knows that many farmers in Huangbai village are clamoring to buy their own feed and establish a cooperative relationship with them. After all, not everyone can refuse the price of 15 yuan a catty of pigs, just a few more families to join in, then the supply should be able to go up.


    "Ten heads, ten heads!" Lei Gang clenched his fist. "Anyway, that''s all right."


    Li Jin a smile, and then said: "brother Lei, now I mirror mountain lake pork can be sold in your supermarket, I also put forward some requirements."


    Lei Gang said with a smile: "this is no problem, you talk about it first."


    "First, I want to have a special area that belongs to our Jingshan lake." Li Jin said the first rule slowly.


    Lei Gang said suspiciously: "this is no problem. Haven''t we opened a special zone for you before?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I''m not talking about the special zone, but about opening a stall for us, which is full of our Jingshan Lake brand products."


    Hearing this, Lei Gang frowned and shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t work. As far as pork is concerned, it''s a waste of space. After all, it doesn''t take so much space to put these things."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "this is my second request. I think I want to let other Jingshan Lake products enter your supermarket for sale in addition to supplying you with live pigs."


    "Do you have any other products?" Lei Gang is stunned and looks at Li Jin in surprise.


    Li Jin nodded, "I have a lot of things in my hand, but I can''t give them to you now. If I solve this problem, I will ask you to set up a product zone for me. "


    "This is no problem!" Lei gang was also a smart man. Knowing that what Li Jin had in his hand should be extraordinary, he immediately patted his chest and promised, "it''s on me!"


    Li Jin smiles a little, this is a negotiation.


    After the talk, it was already dinner time. Lei Gang immediately said, "go, let''s have dinner. Have you heard of baiweilou? Let''s go and have dinner there. Let me tell you, the dishes in baiweilou are really unique! There is no shop in Yuezhou that dares to compete with him except the fish in Dongtianfudi! "


    Li Jin laughs. Unexpectedly, Lei Gang takes himself to baiweilou for dinner.


    However, this Baiwei building has been in business for so long. Every time Chen Shengcai asks him to go there to have a look, but every time he comes to the city, he goes to Dongtianfudi.


    "Yes Li Jin said with a smile, "let''s go to Baiwei building!"


    Baiweilou, located in the center of the city, has always been the representative of high-end restaurants.


    Especially after the introduction of a series of vegetables with abnormal taste for a while, the price of baiweilou''s dishes even went up several steps. But even if it''s so expensive, there are still too many people to imagine.


    The whole Yue State, also in the aspect of eating fish, has achieved the acme of Dongtianfudi, which can be compared with baiweilou.


    Lei Gang takes Li Jin into Baiwei building. At this time, Baiwei building is full of people, and they can''t find their positions at all.


    Lei Gang said helplessly: "there is no way. We have to wait."


    "Manager ray!" At this time, I suddenly heard someone calling Lei gang. Lei just looked back and saw two or three big men come over, "manager Lei, are you here for dinner?"


    Manager Lei also said with a smile, "I''ll bring my friends to have a party."


    At that time, the man looked very tall, but he was very particular about his clothes. He looked at the value of his clothes. He took a look at Li Jin and immediately said with a smile, "this is a friend from the countryside."Li Jin was stunned and suddenly became angry. It''s really bad luck to meet this kind of guy who feels good everywhere.


    Lei Gang is also a face not good, "Qin Zhao, this words passed."


    Lei just knew that this guy was looking for trouble on purpose, so he said impolitely.


    Qin Zhao said: "I walked in a line soon. It''s said that Lei Gang''s performance in the past half year is not good. I''ll invite you! Otherwise, this meal will go on for thousands. I''m afraid you can''t explain it to your sister-in-law if you spend it! "


    Lei gang was furious and about to get angry.


    Li Jin is a little smile, and then dial a phone.


    After hanging up, Li Jin said, "brother Lei, let''s go to the box over there. There are still seats there."


    Lei gang was stunned. How could it be? Now people are queuing up. How could there be a box?


    But seeing that Li Jin is so determined, Lei Gang is suspicious. Is it true?


    He had no choice but to follow.


    Qin Zhao is also a face of surprise, thinking about whether to follow up, but see Li Jin back light said: "VIP and ordinary people''s treatment is different, do you want to try VIP treatment?"


    Li Jin''s words are just a reply to Qin Zhao''s words. Qin Zhao''s face is not very good.


    "Manager Lei, you are such a drag!" Qin Zhao took a look at Lei gang and said strangely.


    Lei gang was also surprised, but he didn''t like Qin Zhao. When he heard this, he said, "it''s because they have the ability, but it''s not like some people who have no ability but put their head in the sky."


    Qin Zhao was angry when he heard the words, but he was not easy to attack in the face of Lei gang. At the moment, he humed and said: "go, go, waste what words. I''ll see if you really have a place

 Chapter 133

    Soon a waiter came over, saluted Li Jin respectfully and took them to the box.


    As soon as they entered the box, Qin Zhao was stunned. What kind of box is this? It''s clearly the enjoyment of VIP. It''s a suite. No wonder there''s a place. It costs twice as much to eat here as it does outside. There must be a place to eat for the money.


    "I said there was a place. It was this place." Qin Zhao sneered, "together you don''t spend your own money, so you don''t think the place is big."


    The thunder just hears speech is a fury, "Qin Zhao, this but you oneself pretend big money to invite us to have a meal, want to invite not to be able to roll for me!"


    Qin Zhao was angry. After all, he let it out by himself, but who knew Li Jin was so treacherous that he came here.


    "Well, who has no place in this place! I can find it Qin Zhao knew that if he said no, he always felt very shameful, but he felt that he had been fooled by Li Jin, so he sneered and said, "or Let''s eat our own food! "


    Anyway, there are two tables in this kind of box. It can be a family party.


    "All right, then let''s go Dutch." Li Jin didn''t like it either. He didn''t want to eat with them. It was really unpleasant.


    Soon the waiter came up. Qin Zhao was very angry and asked the waiter to order first.


    "Give me a dry fried string bean!" Qin Zhao pointed to the dish above.


    "I''m sorry, there''s no dry fried string beans." Said the waiter politely.


    No more?


    It''s a regular thing.


    Qin Zhao immediately said: "then a scrambled egg with tomato!" Although they are all ordinary dishes, everyone knows that the dishes here are not cheap. There are hundreds of any dish, and there are two or three hundred key dishes.


    "No tomatoes, either." The waiter said politely.


    Why not?


    Qin Zhao looked at the menu and said, "what else do you have


    The waiter said with a smile: "and eggplant, you can order a steamed eggplant."


    Qin Zhao finally came here to have dinner. Unexpectedly, he didn''t have this or that. What''s the meaning of coming here without these dishes.


    If you don''t come here, you can''t just leave.


    So Qin Zhao said: "that line..." Then he ordered a few more common dishes. That''s all.


    The waiter finished the list, and then walked up to Li Jin.


    "Then give me an eggplant, too." Lei gang had a headache. He invited Li Jin to dinner this time, but he didn''t expect that. He was a little embarrassed when he thought about it.


    Although it is said that there are ordinary dishes, those things are not so good when compared with the signboard of baiweilou.


    "No!" But Li Jin shook his head and said, "according to the menu above, I''ll take all that Mr. Qin said just now. By the way, don''t you have wild pheasants? Give me one, too! "


    "Are you stupid? They say no more!" Qin Zhao said sarcastically there.


    "Yes!" But unexpectedly, the waiter said a word that surprised them with a smile.


    Yes?


    Qin Zhao suddenly stood up, looked at the waiter and said, "didn''t you just say there was no more? How did he get it? "


    But Li Jin calmly closed the menu, then returned it to the waiter, and said to Qin Zhao with a smile, "it''s very simple. It depends on who ordered it. I told you so, I''m VIP! "


    The waiter gave a wry smile. He didn''t know that Li Jin was the supplier of his shop, but just now manager Chen called to ask him to take good care of the man named Li Jin. He was completely open to other people''s limited things, and gave him whatever he wanted.


    Lei Gang also looked at Li Jin in surprise and couldn''t figure out why.


    "Damn it Qin Zhao originally wanted to install the fork in front of Lei Gang, but in the end, he was regarded as the object of installing the fork by others, so he clapped the table angrily.


    "I know these things are limited. How can they not be limited to you?" Ray just looked at him, surprised, almost speechless.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "brother Lei, you''ll know after dinner."


    Then there was a sad scene. Li Jin''s table was full of baiweilou''s signature dishes, while Qin Zhao had only one steamed eggplant, which was a signature dish. The rest of them were all street dishes.


    Looking at the dishes at that table, Qin Zhao''s face had become iron blue, so ashamed that he didn''t know where to go.


    After about ten or twenty minutes, the door opened, and then a man came in.


    "Sorry for being late, brother Li!" It was Chen Shengcai who apologized to Li Jin as soon as he came in.


    He had no choice but to be outside. Otherwise, he would have come to accompany Li Jin.


    "Brother Chen!" Li Jin put down his chopsticks and said with a smile, "I know you are busy with business. I didn''t want to disturb you."


    Chen Shengcai sat down, glared at him and said, "if you don''t disturb me, I know you don''t know how many times you have come to the city, but you haven''t come to me. I''ll be angry if I don''t come againLi Jin laughed and said, "come on, meet me. This is manager Lei gang of Huimin supermarket, and this is manager Chen Shengcai of Baiwei building. "


    "Manager Chen, I''ve heard about it for a long time." Lei Gang actually met Chen Shengcai. After all, it''s hard to avoid meeting him when he comes here for dinner.


    I just didn''t expect that Li Jin had a relationship with Chen Shengcai, which made Lei Gang feel strange.


    "Nice to meet you, manager ray!" Chen Shengcai laughs and shakes his hand with Lei gang.


    "Brother Li, I didn''t know that you were old friends with manager Chen of Baiwei building!" Lei just thought of it with a smile. Originally, he said he would bring Li Jin here to eat something new, but he didn''t expect that he was even more familiar with it.


    "Ha ha..." Chen Shengcai burst out laughing, "we have known each other for some time. Ah, manager Lei, recently, a new kind of jingshanhu pork was mentioned in your supermarket. It tastes good. I wanted to invite you to our place for dinner and order pork with you


    Li Jin said with a smile: "anyway, we are almost full. Let''s go to your office to talk about it!"


    So, in Qin Zhao''s dumbfounded, Li Jin swaggered out with Chen Shengcai.


    Damn, no wonder people can order casually. It turns out that they are old friends.


    Qin Zhao was so ashamed that he wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in. This time, he was forced to overboard.


    Chen Shengcai took them to his office and began to make tea.


    "Brother Li, I couldn''t invite you to this great Bodhisattva before Chen Shengcai laughed and shook his head.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "brother Chen, you don''t know that I''m busy there."


    Chen Shengcai nodded and poured tea for them. Then he said, "come to me this time, I must have something to do with you."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "it''s really something."


    "What do you say?" When Chen Shengcai heard this, he asked quickly.


    "Brother Chen, I''m here to discuss with you. In the future, my vegetable field will expand production and be sold in supermarkets." Li Jin said seriously.


    Chen Shengcai was surprised and looked at Li Jin.

 Chapter 134

    Not to mention that Chen Shengcai was surprised, but Lei gang was also surprised, because he was acutely aware of something from this sentence.


    "You Can''t you supply the dishes here? " Lei Gang looks at Li Jin with his mouth wide open. He can''t believe it.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "you are right. All the special dishes here are provided by me."


    "Damn it Lei Gang yelled, and then he understood why Chen Shengcai was so kind to him. Li Jin''s order was not limited at all. It turned out that this was the goods provided by others!


    "You..." Chen Shengcai also later felt the taste, "don''t tell me, your pork there is also his supply?"


    Lei Gang stares at Chen Shengcai, "or else?"


    "Damn it Lei Gang also yelled, pointed to Li Jin and said, "how did you make it? How did you get all the delicious things out of your hands?"


    Li Jin smiles a little and says confidently: "it''s not true. Everything in my hand can turn stone into gold after I pass it by."


    Lei gang and Chen Shengcai both shook their heads and sighed. After a long time, Chen Shengcai sighed and said, "brother Li, Meihe village is really a good place. You can produce fine products by planting anything."


    Li Jin accepted it very humbly, and then said seriously: "now we want to take these dishes into the supermarket and specially come to ask brother Chen''s opinions."


    Chen Shengcai knew the meaning of Li Jin''s words. At the beginning, Li Jin promised himself that it was exclusive supply, but it was only a verbal promise.


    "It''s nothing to do with you, Li." Chen Shengcai shows his true colors as a businessman and laughs.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "say it, if you can be satisfied, I will try my best to satisfy you."


    "I want this pig, too!" Chen Shengcai said quickly, "you have to supply me with this kind of pig, too."


    With a smile, Li Jin said with a sigh of relief, "it''s all right. I can give you one every day if you want


    Chen Shengcai laughed and said, "that''s OK. To be honest, you grow all those dishes yourself. What right do I have to keep you from entering the market. Anyway, don''t delay my food here. You sell well, and I''m happy for you. "


    "Manager Chen, thank you very much." Lei gang was overjoyed. He stood up and shook Chen Shengcai''s hand.


    Now who doesn''t know that baiweilou is famous for its super vegetables. If you can get the sales of this kind of vegetables, it''s not a problem for Huimin supermarket to surpass Jiafu supermarket.


    Chen Shengcai said with a smile, "manager Lei, don''t thank me. I have no right to stop brother Li from selling this kind of vegetables."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "brother Chen, don''t worry. I will certainly serve your food first in the future. It won''t delay your business."


    "Good!" Chen Shengcai nodded.


    As soon as Lei Gang looked at his watch, it was already more than eight o''clock in the evening. He said quickly, "let''s go, brother Li, it''s not easy to come to the city. Let''s sing K!"


    Chen Shengcai also stood up and said, "yes, let''s go together."


    Li Jin didn''t plan to go back today, so he stood up and said, "OK, I haven''t been to KTV for a long time, so I''ll play with you today."


    Lei Gang is very happy that he has negotiated this big deal.


    On the way, he had already called to reserve a room. After hanging up, Lei Gang suddenly said with a mysterious smile, "brother Li, I think you are still single. Do you want to call you two younger sisters? Tut Tut, young model is OK


    As soon as Chen Shengcai heard this, he immediately came to the spirit and said, "call Two more


    Li Jin can''t laugh or cry. Although he used to hang out here and often went to KTV, he never called miss.


    "I''ll forget it!" Li Jinsheng was afraid that they would call him two, so he quickly shook his head and refused.


    "Go After getting out of the car, Lei just got out of the car and took them to the KTV.


    Just as the captain found Ray''s box.


    Lei Gang is also a familiar customer. He is very familiar with the foreman.


    After giving some orders, three young girls came in barely. They are all very young, only about 20 years old.


    It''s just that although he is young, his face is covered with make-up and looks a little mature.


    "Come on..." Chen Shengcai, with a smile, waved them to sit down.


    "Come on, sing and drink for me!" Lei Gang is not polite either. He just takes over a beautiful girl.


    These are people who have been through the battle for a long time. If they are not proficient in anything, they immediately play with them.


    Although Li Jin didn''t call her a woman, she was proficient in playing dice. Suddenly, the sound of drinking, guessing and playing dice became loud.


    Before long, Lei gang went into the small room with a girl in his arms. He didn''t have to think about what to do.


    This is only five minutes, Chen Shengcai and another sister into another small room. This box is good. There are two small rooms in it. As soon as the four left, there were only two of them left."Let''s play, too!" The only remaining women are anxious to see that they have started work, so they are going to tease Li Jin.


    Li Jin is a flash, said: "that, you go to one of them, I go outside to breathe."


    Then Li Jin went out without looking at his sister.


    That woman has no way, a bite, directly open a door, coquettishly said: "boss, need double service?"


    Chen Shengcai was busy in the middle of the room. As soon as he heard this, he immediately yelled, "come in with me!"


    As soon as she heard this, she was so happy that she didn''t care about anything else. As soon as she closed the door, she began to take off her clothes.


    At this time, Li Jin was leisurely going out for a walk. After seeing the scenery outside, he went back to his room. Go in and have a look. The woman is gone.


    He listened carefully. There was a room with a loud voice, mixed with the voices of several people. It was obvious that he was walking among three people.


    Li Jin can''t help laughing bitterly. Isn''t this guy afraid that he can''t get up?


    After thinking about it, Li Jin didn''t want to do anything at all and began to sing directly.


    After singing a few songs, he sat down to have a rest.


    At this time, Li Jin suddenly heard the sound of footwork outside. He was thinking about something. Suddenly, he saw the door was kicked open with a bang, and then he saw several people pouring in.


    "Get down!" Through the dim light, Li Jin saw these people''s uniforms, turned out to be the police!


    Damn it!


    Without saying a word, Li Jin lay down in his heart.


    Then there were two more bangs, and then there were a few screams.


    "Come out here..." Immediately there was another loud drink.


    Li Jin turned around and saw that in the two small rooms, Chen Shengcai and Lei gang were both wearing a pair of small shorts, covering the key parts with pants, and squatting out blankly.


    The three little girls were so scared that they didn''t dare to say a word.


    ¡°**£¿ Take it back to me As soon as the leader looked at it, he immediately gave a roar.

 Chapter 135

    In the Public Security Bureau of Jingguan District of Yuezhou, Li Jin was dejected, especially Chen Shengcai and Lei gang.


    Li Jin quickly low said: "it''s OK, wait for me to let people get us out."


    "I''m not worried about that!" As soon as he went out, Chen Shengcai said, "I It seems that just now I was scared by them. The thing didn''t move. It couldn''t straighten up. "


    "Me too!" Lei Gang even looked dejected and couldn''t help looking down at himself.


    Damn it!


    Li Jin''s eyes suddenly turned silly. This Scared?


    "Damn, why are they going to check this time?" Chen Shengcai suddenly raised his head and said, biting his teeth.


    "Just check our place. Someone must have reported us!" Lei Gang scolded. After they were brought here, they never saw anyone else. Such a big KTV, it''s impossible for them to do such things there.


    In other words, this time they were arrested, someone was deliberately targeting them.


    "Let me find out the boy, I have to kill him!" Chen Sheng Cai scolded a, see his that green tendon suddenly expose of appearance obviously is not to say to pass.


    After a while, someone came to interrogate again and asked a lot. Then they finally got their mobile phone, and Li Jin made a call to Director Xu directly.


    After a while, director Xu didn''t come in person.


    Seeing them like this, director Xu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Director Xu is very familiar with Liu Zhibai, and he knows Chen Shengcai.


    "What''s the matter?" Director Xu feels that his old face is a little red. How did these guys get in.


    "Xu Ju, they are in KTV * *" It was an honest boy who made the record and told it all.


    When director Xu heard this, he immediately glared at Li Jin and said, "are you going to * *"


    Li Jin quickly waved his hand and said, "I didn''t. I was singing there. If you don''t believe it, you can ask brother Chen and brother Lei... "


    Chen Shengcai quickly said: "Xu Bureau, he really did not, this boy is honest."


    Later, a person who went to the scene also said, "yes, he was singing there when we went in."


    On hearing this, director Xu was relieved. He is an old man. He knows many things that others don''t know. For example, why did Liu Zhibai go to such a small town to be mayor? The onlooker can see clearly the thoughts of those children.


    "You guys..." Director Xu shook his head helplessly, "there are three little girls in there. What''s the matter?"


    "I..." Chen Shengcai raised his hand and said awkwardly, "I called two by myself!"


    Hearing this, Li Jin couldn''t help laughing in such a serious atmosphere.


    Director Xu couldn''t laugh or cry. He turned back and said, "OK, go out and wait for me."


    With director Xu''s words, other people naturally did not dare to say anything, so the three people came out in a flash.


    Director Xu explained to several police officers, and then came out.


    "Have you offended anyone?" As soon as they came out, director Xu asked them.


    "No!" Chen Shengcai and Lei Gang both shook their heads.


    Li Jin was stunned, then said: "I offended a lot of people..."


    Director Xu is very happy when he hears about it. The boy''s temper is that many people offend him.


    "I asked. Someone deliberately reported you. Think for yourself, who have you offended recently? " Director Xu looks at Li Jin.


    Li Jin looks confused. He has offended too many people. Take the people in the city for example, the black gun has not dealt with himself all the time. He must know that he often appears in the city again.


    "All right!" Seeing that they were all at a loss, director Xu didn''t say much. He immediately said, "it''s just right. You''ve fallen this time. I don''t know it''s just right. You don''t have to make trouble for me."


    With that, director Xu got on the bus and opened the door before he left, saying, "don''t mess around, go back to sleep quickly!"


    After that, director Xu left.


    "Damn it, I can''t bear it!" Chen Shengcai scolded. It''s not as simple as being arrested, but he didn''t give up.


    "Yes, get this boy out. If you don''t beat him up, he doesn''t know what we''re good at." Lei Gang also kicked a nearby tree.


    "That''s right!" Li Jin''s heart is also angry. It must be someone who plays tricks behind his back and doesn''t retaliate. It''s not his style.


    "I''ve come to ask!" Chen Shengcai immediately took out his mobile phone, then went to one side and said a lot before he came back.


    "Wait!" Chen Shengcai lit a cigarette and said.


    About ten minutes later, Chen Shengcai''s mobile phone rang, and then he sent a mobile phone number.


    "This is the number of the report." Chen Shengcai shows the number to Li Jin.


    Three people entered into their mobile phones, is a strange number."I''ll try to fight it!" Ray just dialed it right away.


    Li Jin and Chen Shengcai immediately look at Lei gang. They see their mobile phones ring a few times, and then they get through.


    "Hello. I have an express here, and the number left is your number. Please tell me your name so that I can verify it. "


    "Express? Oh, Jin Xiaoguang. " A young voice over there was not defensive at all and fell into Lei Gang''s trap.


    "Well, Mr. king, where are you now? This express is a special express. I have to deliver it to you in person. "


    "What''s the rush? Come on, help me to the Dongshang food stall at 8 Rongsheng road. "


    "All right!" Ray just gritted his teeth and hung up his cell phone.


    "Jin Xiaoguang, No.8 Rongsheng road!" Three people said such a sentence at the same time, then looked at each other, it is obvious that none of them knew this person.


    "Damn, no matter who he is, go and have a look." Li Jin scolded, for those who play tricks behind him, he is always willing to repay.


    "Go Lei gang and Chen Shengcai are even more angry. They go back to KTV and drive to Rongsheng road.


    Soon they arrived at Rongsheng road. After parking the car, they got off and walked all the way.


    Dongshang food stall is a well-known night stall. Different from the big stall, the furnishings here are more upscale. It''s the night stall that the successful people prefer to come to.


    "There, isn''t it?" Lei just pointed, and then saw the sign of Dongshang food stall shining there.


    "I''ll go and have a look!" Li Jin asked them to wait outside first and walk slowly one by one.


    There are several tables outside Dongshang food stall, and there are three tables for guests.


    Li Jin went to have a look, and immediately saw a slightly familiar figure.


    "Ha ha, now that guy must be crying in the bureau!"


    "At last, I''m so angry that I dare to attack us. I really don''t know what to do." A woman said hatefully.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just the beginning. If Gao Xuewen hadn''t been timid, I would have sent someone to Meihe village to beat the boy up! " A young man''s voice said bitterly.


    Damn, it''s him!


    Li Jinmei frowned and immediately knew who it was.

 Chapter 136

    "Ha ha..." There were several young people there, who were laughing loudly when they heard that voice just now.


    "It''s really bad luck for him. When I saw him enter the box, it cost 500 yuan, so the foreman told me their name of miss. Ha ha... "


    Jin Xiaoguang, also known as Xiao Jin, is smiling with pride at the moment. He doesn''t know that Li Jin has already stood behind him with an iron face.


    "Who are you?" Finally, someone found something wrong and immediately gave Li Jin a big drink.


    Jin Xiaoguang also found something wrong and suddenly looked back.


    When he saw Li Jin, he was startled and immediately stood up. But in a moment, he calmed down. Now he''s not in Meihe village. He doesn''t have to be afraid of this guy.


    "Oh, boy, so soon?" Jin Xiaoguang is a little strange. How can he let it out so soon.


    Li Jin sneers, and then looks at the woman next to Jin Xiaoguang. That''s right. She is the little Jin elder sister who framed Tian Baiyuan for stealing the necklace.


    "Brother Chen Lei found us." Li Jin ignores Jin Xiaoguang and shouts at him.


    Immediately, Lei gang and Chen Shengcai come over with a stool.


    To be a manager in a supermarket or a hotel, their wealth is not so simple.


    This time, Jin Xiaoguang really angered them. He was arrested, but he didn''t mention it. This is almost the death of any man, not to mention the two people usually love to pick up girls.


    So as soon as they heard Li Jin say this, they came with a stool.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " When Jin Xiaoguang saw them, his face changed.


    "This is Jin Shao. You''re looking for death, aren''t you?" A young man stood up and pointed at Chen Shengcai and scolded him.


    "Pa!" Chen Shengcai is angry. He smashes the stool in his hand without thinking.


    Listen to a PA, stool hit on his body, issued a clear sound.


    The young man screamed and immediately fell down.


    Before Chen Shengcai stopped, he stepped on his hand.


    "Wow! It hurts... " A few bloodstains appeared immediately when the shoe stepped on the hand. The young man kept rolling on the ground, screaming.


    "Go away!" Chen Shengcai roared and kicked this guy away.


    This time, those people are dull, looking at Chen Shengcai dare not move.


    "Boy, are you the one who reported us?" Chen Xiaocai glared angrily in front of him.


    Jin Xiaoguang saw that this guy beat one of his friends down as soon as he made a move. He felt guilty and scared.


    But at this time, a young man who had been sitting there and watching coldly beside Jin Xiaoguang chuckled, "uncle, it seems that it''s useless to scare people like this!"


    Chen Shengcai looked at the man. He was a very young man, about twenty-three or forty-four, with yellow hair on his head. He looked very handsome.


    In particular, this guy has a crooked mouth and looks like a loser, which makes Chen Shengcai dislike it.


    "No use?" Chen Shengcai said with a sneer, "then tell me, how can it be useful?"


    "Like this!" Xiao Huangmao suddenly stood up and had a good time facing Chen Shengcai. A bright knife suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Brother Chen, be careful!" Li Jin was surprised and made a prompt.


    Just as he called out, Xiao Huangmao had stabbed Chen Shengcai with a knife, very fast.


    Chen Shengcai was startled. He didn''t expect that little Huang Mao would use a knife when he didn''t agree with each other. In a hurry, he was very embarrassed. After hiding for several times in a row, his steps seemed a little unsteady.


    "Give him a good beating!" When Jin Xiaoguang saw that little yellow hair had the upper hand, he immediately said angrily.


    "Pa!" But at this time, Li Jin moved.


    He took a few steps to the back of xiaohuangmao, reached out and grasped xiaohuangmao''s shoulder accurately.


    Small yellow hair a Leng, turn head is a knife to delimit past.


    Li Jin loosens his feet and kicks them.


    "Ouch!" This is the stomach of small yellow hair, small yellow hair ouch, the body immediately bow into a shrimp, the knife in the hand fell to the ground.


    "Damn it Li Jin came forward to mend his foot, but Xiao Huangmao couldn''t stand any longer, so he immediately lay on his back.


    "Damn it How little Huang Mao was treated like this, he immediately became angry and turned over. He wanted to rush up to fight against Li Jin.


    But as soon as he got up, Li Jin kicked him again, and Xiao Huangmao immediately fell down.


    Xiaohuangmao didn''t accept it. He immediately got up again and was kicked away.


    So seven or eight times, Xiao Huangmao had already fallen so that his arms and thighs were blue, and at the same time, he didn''t have much strength. He just couldn''t get up. He glared at Li Jin with his arms and said, "boy, how dare you move me. I''ll tell you, do you know black guns? I''m a man with black guns. You''re dead! ""Pa!" As soon as Li Jin''s eyebrows stood up, he came forward with a slap and slapped it directly on Xiao Huangmao''s mouth. "I''ll go to hell with the black gun and mention these two words to Lao Tzu. Do you believe that Lao Tzu threw you into the river?"


    Xiao Huangmao was completely stunned by the fan, and he looked at Li Jin and didn''t speak.


    Obviously, I''m not the opponent of this guy who looks younger than myself. That''s why he moved out backstage, but he didn''t expect that it was useless to move out. On the contrary, he got a slap in the face, which made him completely confused.


    "I warned you to leave me alone!" Li Jin walks up to Jin Xiaoguang and looks at him coldly.


    Jin Xiaoguang is completely stupid. He doesn''t dare to move when he looks at Li Jin.


    "It''s bullshit when I talk, isn''t it?" Li Jin''s heart was very angry, so he fanned it directly.


    "Pa!" Jin Xiaoguang had been beaten by Li Jin, but the injury was not good. This time, he was slapped by Li Jin again, and suddenly he swelled up again.


    "I''ll do it!" Thunder just roars, the stool in the hand suddenly pats, smashes on Jin Xiaoguang''s waist.


    "Ah Jin Xiaoguang was as painful as killing a pig. He fell to the ground and began to roll under him


    He howled, obviously never suffered so much.


    "I''ll warn you again. If you play Yin for me again, it won''t be as easy as beating you next time!" Li Jin bah, directly spit a mouthful of phlegm to Jin Xiaoguang''s face.


    "My father is the boss of Jinshi Group, Li Jin, right? You''re dead!" Xiao Jin''s sister looked at Li Jin and roared.


    "The boss of Kingsoft?" Li Jin sneered, "then tell your boss Dad that I''m Li Jin. If he wants to vent his anger on his son, just come to me. I''ll come if he kills me. If he doesn''t, don''t regret it! "


    Li Jin snorted, then looked at little yellow hair, moriran said: "boy, don''t let me see you here again, or I will waste your hand next time."


    Small yellow hair saw his eyes, the whole body is a shock, even dare not return words, will head down, for fear that Li Jin will find him again.

 Chapter 137

    After that, Li Jin waved their hands and said, "go!"


    They can only look at Li Jin''s back and dare not say anything more.


    "Cool When he got to the side of the car, Lei Gang gave a loud cry, looked at Li Jin and said, "brother Li, tell me the truth. Have you ever been around? "


    Chen Shengcai also looked at Li Jin strangely, obviously also had this question.


    Li Jin light smile, "two elder brothers, this all what year matter.". I''m just a common people. I just want to do business with you now. "


    Although it didn''t say it clearly, it was already tacit in the words.


    Chen Shengcai nodded and said, "business is good..."


    It''s too late to be disturbed by this. Originally, Lei gang and they had to help Li Jin open a house. But Li Jin shook his head. He had something else to do.


    After rejecting their good wishes, Li Jin rode three wheels directly to Dongtianfudi.


    At this time, the cave is already dark.


    Li Jin gets through to Liu Yuting. When she hears that Li Jin is in the city, Liu Yuting is surprised to ask him to wait for her there.


    After a while, I saw Liu Yuting come out of the cave in a hurry.


    Seeing that Li Jin was smoking alone, Liu Yuting came over and said, "why did you come here without telling me..."


    Li Jin pinched the cigarette and said, "I''ve done something. I''ll tell you now. There''s really no place to go."


    Liu Yuting chuckled and said, "can you still have no place to go like this? All right, all right, hurry up. Sister Qi hasn''t slept yet


    After parking the tricycle, Liu Yuting directly took Li Jin upstairs.


    There is also a suite in sister Qi''s office.


    Qi Yu has already sat in the hall, making tea and washing cups skillfully. Obviously, this is an action that has been repeated countless times.


    Maybe after a bath, Qi Yu didn''t wear as formal as usual. He was wearing a loose white Pajama and could see the flesh of his hands and feet.


    "Sit down!" Sister Qi asked him to sit down.


    Li Jin was not polite, and sat down.


    "Why didn''t you call us early? I don''t come here even if I come here. It''s so rare! " Sister Qi looks a little angry.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "I also want to come earlier, but something happened today, so I was a little late."


    "What''s the matter?" Sister Qi frowned and asked.


    Li Jin Er, hey, it''s hard to say. He can''t say that he was reported to * * and then beat up the informant.


    "You''re not going to the nightclub, are you?" Liu Yuting has a good nose, smelling the strong smell of wine and smoke on Li Jin''s body, and immediately looks at him angrily.


    "No, I just went to KTV." Li Gan Jin said with a smile.


    "All right!" It''s funny to see Li Jin''s guilty look, but she''s old-fashioned. Although she knows it''s not so simple, she won''t tear him down.


    "What are you doing in town today? I didn''t go back so late. "


    Li Jin said all the things he did today, except the things he was arrested.


    "Is the pork of Jingshan Lake really yours?" After that, Qi Yu and Liu Yuting stand up at the same time and look at Li Jin in surprise.


    "You all know?" Li Jin also looked at them in surprise.


    "How do you make such a delicious pig?" Of course, Qi Yu knows that, especially since she is a restaurant, she is familiar with all the dishes in the market.


    She received the letter as soon as the Jingshan Lake pork came out, so she specially asked the chef to buy some to try, which surprised her.


    This pork is not inferior to its own fish. It''s unimaginable.


    Liu Yuting looked at it with a muddled face. "I was surprised to hear the name Jingshan lake at first. I never thought it was really from you. But I''ve never heard of you raising pigs! "


    Li Jin, with a smile, was trying to sell a pass, but when he looked up, he saw that the two women were staring at him. With a dry smile, he quickly said, "that pig is not raised by me, it''s just my feed."


    "Feed? I''ve heard that your feed is amazing. A while ago, I heard the boss Lu of the packing factory say that your feed is famous now. This... " Liu Yuting knew more about this matter and immediately contacted the previous matter.


    Li Jin, with a smile, nodded his head and said: "yes, now my feed is the key product in our city."


    After listening to Liu Yuting, she was dumbfounded. She recognized Li Jin''s technique of growing vegetables and raising fish, but she didn''t have much confidence in selling feed at that time.


    I didn''t expect that it was only a long time before Li Jin had finished it. It was not only finished, but also very successful.


    "I don''t want to know anything else!" Qi Yu was quick to respond and immediately said, "I tell you, although I say I''m in the business of aquatic products, I have many catering brands under Qi Yu''s name. I don''t know how much. I have to supply at least one pig every day. "Li Jin had expected it. He said with a smile, "I can''t get it. But I don''t want to discuss with my sister about the exclusive supply of all the fish in the supermarket, so I don''t want to discuss with her about the conditions of entering the supermarket. "


    Qi Yu looked at him with a smile, which made Li Jin hairy.


    "Tut Tut, it''s not easy for you to insist on breaking our agreement for so long." Qi Yu sat up straight and said, "I can promise you, but I also have to make conditions. First of all, you have to ensure that you can supply the quantity on my side. Second, you have to select the best for me. The rest are sold in supermarkets. "


    Li Jin was very happy when he heard it. He clapped his hands and said, "sister Qi, you don''t have to worry at all. I don''t know how to do it myself. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know where to do it now. "


    Although this is a bit exaggerated, Qi Yu is still very comfortable.


    "Anyway, it''s good for me. Although my fish is no longer exclusive, I''ll take your vegetables as well." After all, he was a crafty man. Qi Yu immediately gave a smile.


    Li Jin was in a good mood and immediately said, "OK, I''ll supply as much as you want! And I''ll give you 20% off the price in the future. I''ll take it as thank you. "


    Liu Yuting patted his hand and said, "Hey, you don''t like money."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I can''t be too rich, but I know that sister Qi and you are really good to me. I don''t have anything to give you. Let''s give you a discount! "


    Qi Yu heard this, immediately puffed out the tea.


    "I''ve never heard of giving people discounts! I''m sorry you can think of it! " Qi Yu has no choice but to shake his head.


    Li Jin, with a smile, did not respect this sentence.

 Chapter 138

    The next day, Li Jin refused their request and went to the advertising agency early in the morning. This advertising company has cooperated with him several times. This time, Li Jin went to get the newly designed food packaging bag.


    From now on, all his Jingshan Lake products need to use the latest packaging bags.


    After taking the finished product, Li Jin went to the packaging factory, where he could do many things directly.


    Mr. Lu is very welcome to Li Jin''s arrival, but Li Jin has ordered a lot of packing bags in succession, and he already knows that Li Jin''s special feed has become a hot demand of major breeding plants.


    Mr. Lu can''t help sighing. I didn''t expect that this small feed factory had become the most popular feed factory.


    After explaining something, Li Jin said goodbye to President Lu.


    I was just about to go back when I received a call from Bai su.


    "Where is it?" Bai Su asked him as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Li Jin said doubtfully, "I''m in the city. What''s the matter?"


    "Come to my house quickly. I need to see you." Then Bai Su hung up the phone.


    Li Jin a Leng, this Bai Su also came to the city?


    However, since they had already opened their mouth, Li Jin couldn''t refuse and immediately went to Bai Su''s home.


    Just outside the yard, I saw Bai Zhiming waiting for him there. I was very glad to see him, "Xiao Li, come here quickly!"


    Li Jin quickly stopped the tricycle and said with a smile, "Uncle Bai, how polite you are!"


    Bai Zhiming has a very good impression of Li Jin. He is not only good at medicine, but also good at character.


    "I''m not polite. You don''t know that you really helped us a lot last time. If it weren''t for you, we don''t know when we would be able to develop this medicine against plague! " Bai Zhiming is afraid when he thinks of it.


    It''s not that their efficiency is slow, but in the face of this plague, they must have a buffer time. During this time, they must understand the virus before they can develop resistance drugs.


    Of course, in this period of time, there will be sacrifices. It may even expand the plague to a degree that they can''t imagine, and then turn it into a disaster.


    Li Jin''s medicine was good, and he solved the problem as soon as he came out. I don''t know how many things he saved and how many losses he saved.


    Li Jin, with a smile, looked up and saw that Bai Su was standing up and looking at Li Jin.


    "I said that you are really outsider. Let me know when you come to the city. You haven''t told me this several times Bai Su looked at Li Jin and said angrily.


    Angelica dahurica face a board said: "people Xiao Li has their own things to deal with, which can see the day to run to us here."


    Look at this, Grandpa Li Jin said: "I was really wrong last time..."


    Bai Su turned his lips, obviously he didn''t believe it at all.


    "My father is in good health now!" Just then, I saw that Bai Su''s mother pushed an old man out.


    Bai Su''s grandfather was in a wheelchair. Although he was still old, he was full of spirit. Compared with the previous one, it was a big difference.


    "Grandfather, this is Li Jin who saw you at the beginning." Bai Su took her mother''s job and introduced her to Li Jin.


    "Hello, Grandpa Bai, my name is Li Jin." Although Li Jin is tough, he is also a man who respects the old and loves the young. In addition, he had a good impression of the Bai family, so he went to introduce himself immediately.


    "Not bad!" Bai''s master nodded approvingly, "Zhiming told me a lot about you. It''s hard to imagine that such a young doctor is so good. Good


    Li Jin laughs. It''s hard to be praised.


    "Don''t talk here, go in and have a chat!" Bai Su''s mother, ye Yi, is a virtuous and gentle woman. Seeing the family chatting with others here, she reminded her.


    "Yes, yes!" Bai Zhi Ming laughs, then invites Li Jin in.


    After sitting down, ye Yi immediately brought them tea and cakes, and then he was busy cooking in the kitchen.


    Afraid of Li Jin''s embarrassment, Bai Su took a piece of cake and put it in his hand. Then he picked up another piece and ate it. He said, "when did you come to the city, why didn''t you tell me."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "yesterday I came in a hurry, so no one said it. What can I do for you? "


    Bai Su nodded, and then said, "well, first of all, my father always said that he would invite you to dinner. After all, you have helped us a lot. Second, my grandfather has another thing to ask you to do... "


    With that, master Bai said slowly, "Xiao Li, I''m a military doctor. I''ve been in the army. Recently, my old chief called me and said that he was in poor health. I heard that I was in good health, so I went to see him for the last time. I''m thinking, since you can bring me back from the gate of death, you can try to cure me. "Looking at Li JINZI''s reply, he waited for him.


    Li Jin didn''t expect that old man Bai would give himself such a request. If he wanted to save people, Li Jin would be happy. It''s just that he doesn''t know anything now, and his heart is a little bit empty.


    "Well, anyway, the meal is almost ready. Let''s talk after dinner!" Baizhiming pondered for a while, see Li Jin did not immediately agree to make a sound proposal.


    After all, it was a matter of asking others to do it. Maybe Li Jin had other considerations, so he didn''t agree immediately.


    Obviously, master Bai also understood this reason. He didn''t say much at the moment, just as the dishes began to be served.


    "Xiao Li, don''t give up your own cooking." Bai Zhi Ming sat down and said with a smile to Li Jin.


    After he went to the supermarket, Mr. Li nodded and said, "you can buy some vegetables. The Jingshan Lake food there is most suitable for people like Bai grandfather. It is not only delicious, but also of high nutritional value. "


    Jingshan Lake cuisine?


    Angelica dahurica Ming they do not understand what this is, but also understand the white element, "mirror mountain lake? Isn''t that the lake in your back hill? When is this brand of food available? "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "what do you say?"


    Bai Su immediately understood and said: "who can recommend their own dishes? Eh, I''ve heard that your dishes are really delicious. I''ve lived there for so long and haven''t eaten them. When do I have time to go to your house to eat? "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "welcome. I''m afraid you won''t want to eat any more."


    "What are you talking about?" Angelica dahurica Ming looked at them blankly.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "well, I opened a vegetable field and applied for a brand named Jingshan lake, which should be sold in Huimin supermarket in two days. My food not only tastes good, but also has a high nutritional value. For example, the body of grandfather Bai is most suitable for that kind of food. "

 Chapter 139

    Ye Yi nodded. Since she was recommended, she wrote it down. Anyway, let''s sell it.


    But Li Jin said, "but I have to say it first. It''s very expensive."


    Ye Yi said with a smile, "how expensive can it be? Is it more expensive than the meat in Huimin supermarket? "


    Li Jin looked at Ye Yi in surprise and said, "aunt, where have you been to buy meat?"


    When ye Yi thought about it, he suddenly remembered that the meat he bought was also called Jingshan lake.


    "You I don''t think you supply the pork, too! " Ye Yi looks at Li Jin with disbelief on his face.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, it''s also produced by me."


    "Ouch!" Ye Yi patted his forehead. "I didn''t expect that. I also bought two catties after listening to others. It''s not only expensive, but also hard to buy. But the old man feels better after eating it twice. It seems that your pork has any effect! "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "Auntie, if you go there to buy it in the future, you can buy as much as you want to buy in my name."


    Bai Su looked at Li Jin in surprise and said, "when did you sell pork instead? Why don''t I know?"


    Li Jin did not explain.


    In the surprise of the Bai family, the meal came to an end.


    After dinner, Bai Su deliberately pulls Li Jin out of the yard for a walk.


    "How was my grandfather thinking about what he said just now?" Bai Su specially pulled Li Jin out, which means that she knew that there might be many people in it, and Li Jin would not say so much.


    Li Jin didn''t know what to say, so he didn''t speak.


    "I think so..." Bai Su thought about it, and then said, "to tell you the truth, our family is not only Xinglin family, but also has a very strong foundation here because of my grandfather''s relationship. But compared with the old chief of my grandfather, we are much worse. Li Jin, you should know that in business, not only do you need good things, but also more contacts. Especially if you can go to a higher position one day, you will need all kinds of contacts very much. So I suggest you go and have a look. "


    When Li Jin was stunned, he didn''t expect that Bai Su thought so much.


    "How''s it going? I didn''t expect to be so treacherous, did I? " Bai Su looked at Li Jin''s expression and said seriously, "of course, personally, I hope you can help my grandfather''s old chief with your medical skills. He came to see me in those days. I still remember what he looked like. "


    Li Jin slightly bowed his head, then thought about it and said, "I promise you."


    Bai Su looked at him in surprise. He didn''t expect that Li Jin''s response was so simple and direct.


    "You''re right. I have a lot of contacts, and I''m good for myself. Although I don''t do anything hurtful, there are always many ways for many friends. " Li Jin said with a self mocking smile.


    Bai Su smiles. To tell the truth, the more she looks at Li Jin, the more pleasing she looks.


    "But can I have a request?" Li Jin blinked an obscene smile, then looked down her small waist, and directly saw her two straight long legs.


    "The picture you sent me before is not important enough. You have the ability to send me one without clothes!"


    Bai Su glared at her and said haughtily, "don''t talk nonsense to me. It''s not so easy to see the nude photos of my sisters!"


    It''s true that all kinds of women have all kinds of flavors. For example, Xiao Yuru''s charm is calm and graceful, while Yang Xiuzhu''s charm is coquettish and charming while Bai Su''s charm is sexy in her independence


    Li Jin completely rolled his eyes. In front of this woman, he didn''t seem to have won much.


    Bai Su looked at his dejected face, and immediately laughed with pride. He whispered in his ear, "little brother, give your sisters a good performance. Maybe one day when your sisters are in a good mood, they will send you one to have a look!"


    As soon as Li Jin heard this, his eyes lit up and said, "this is what you said. Don''t go back on it!"


    "Virtue, also don''t see elder sister is what person!" Bai Su sneered, then turned around and walked home. As he walked, he said, "grandfather, Li Jin agreed. Tell grandfather Deng that we will send someone over there!"


    As soon as Li Jin heard that Bai Su turned around and gave orders there, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Although I said yes, I have to let me explain the family affairs first!


    Baizhiming heard this sentence is a joy, quickly will Li Jin to welcome in.


    "Xiao Li, you really agreed?" Old man Bai excitedly pushes his wheelchair over. He is much better now, but his leg has been injured. It''s not that he can''t walk. He can only stand for a long time and get tired, so he usually uses a wheelchair.


    "It''s said that saving one life is better than building a seven level putu. Now that I''ve met Li Jin, I''ll have a try. Let''s try, but I can''t say otherwise Li Jin smiles a little and leaves a way back for himself by the way.


    "I understand!" They are all Xinglin aristocratic families. Naturally, they know that disease can only be cured by doing their best. It really depends on fate."Well, when do you have time to go? His health is not optimistic, the sooner the better! " Old man Bai is most anxious. He asks Li Jin quickly.


    Li Jin thought for a while and said, "tomorrow, I have to go back and tell you something. It can''t be too soon."


    "Well, tomorrow! You''ll be here early tomorrow morning, and we''ll start together. By the way, he''s in Nanling city. We''ll have to fly for several hours. " Bai Zhiming set a date quickly.


    Li Jin nodded and then said, "in that case, I''ll go back first. I''ll be here tomorrow morning to meet you and go to Nanling together. "


    Finally, Li Jin directly left the tricycle here, and then Bai Su drove him back directly. Anyway, they have something to do when they go back. Tomorrow they will go back to the city together and then go to Nanling city.


    The car sped all the way to the small clinic in front of Bai su.


    "Come down early tomorrow morning, let''s go early." When Li Jin was about to leave, Bai Su reminded him at the back.


    Li Jin turned around and made a no problem gesture. All of a sudden, he turned back and said with a smile, "why don''t you give me a picture of binding in the evening first?"


    Bai Su light said: "if you have the ability, you can give me a tie without clothes. If you dare, then I don''t mind."


    Li Jin, er, ran away.


    "Small sample!" Bai Su looked at his embarrassed appearance and couldn''t help laughing. This guy''s mouth is taking advantage of me. With this, I dare to take advantage of my sisters. I''m really looking for death!


    Li Jin sighs as he walks. He really can''t control Bai su. This girl is not only fierce, but also the key thing is that yellow jokes bounce back on her. It''s frustrating to think about it!


    What is this girl made of? She is so tough!

 Chapter 140

    Back home, Tian Baiyuan and Yang Xiuzhu are very busy. Now their business has been on the right track. They have to go through Yang Xiuzhu''s hands at any time.


    From selling vegetables to feed, there are pigs. Fortunately, Tian Baiyuan is also responsible for feed. Otherwise, Yang Xiuzhu would not be able to work alone.


    Seeing that they were all busy, Li Jin went directly to the feed factory.


    Now the new feed factory is in full swing. As a supervisor, Li Fujun is very dedicated.


    Li Jin bought a packet of cigarettes and handed it to Li Fujun. Seeing Li Jin, Li Fujun grinned and said, "Xiao Jin, according to the current speed, the new factory will be built soon."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "Uncle Fujun, I''m going to trouble you these days."


    Li Fujun laughed and said, "what''s the trouble with me? I just want to help you to have a look. I don''t need to help you."


    Li Jin smiles, and then says, "I may go out for a trip these two days. If you are involved, please keep an eye on me."


    Li Fujun nodded and said, "don''t worry about it. It''s your big business. I''m sure I''ll keep an eye on it for you."


    Li Jin a smile, and then went to the other side of the field, the field is busy laurel to call up.


    After calling the simple office at home, Li Jin said to Tian Yuegui with a smile, "sister Yuegui, I have good news for you. My vegetable field is going to be expanded. Soon our vegetables will be sold in the supermarket. So, you can''t be busy by yourself. I''d like to find two more helpers to form a fixed team to take care of that batch of dishes as the fishing ground does. What do you think? "


    Yang Xiuzhu heard the news is a joy, quickly came over and said: "you really get this thing done?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "it''s done. The bags will be sent to us in a few days. At that time, we''ll pack the dishes in bags and send them to Yuezhou supermarket. "


    "Not bad!" As soon as Yang Xiuzhu patted Li Jin on the shoulder, her face was full of joy. "I said you didn''t come back last night. It turned out that you were doing something big outside!"


    Tian Yuegui was still a little confused and looked at them blankly.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I have a look. In fact, there were many places outside that we didn''t reclaim last time. In this way, I''ll make them busy these days and dig up the soil in those places. Then you can go to grow vegetables. "


    Tian Yuegui this time just came back, surprised to say: "Xiaojin, you really want to recruit?"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "no, we can''t. since our food has entered the supermarket, there will definitely be an outbreak period. You just plant vegetables. By the way, I''m going to invite someone to help us plan our vegetable fields. After all, we are now focusing on the cultivation of maximum rationalization. We need nothing but rationality. "


    This is what Li Jin thought all the way. Although the land he contracted was not small, he had to think about the future. Now the land seems to be more, but in fact a lot of it is wasted.


    So Li Jin already has an idea, that is to let people to distribute reasonably. Of course, all these need professionals.


    "How many people do you want?" Yang Xiuzhu asked a key question.


    Li Jin pondered for a while, and then looked at Tian Yuegui, "this question should be very clear to Yuegui''s sister-in-law. How many people do you want to recruit to help you?"


    Tian Yuegui probably didn''t receive such attention. She was stunned for a moment and then replied, "there should be two more people."


    Li Jin nodded, "it''s up to you to decide the person. Anyway, you often work with them these days. If you see who is diligent, you can call them here. If you like, you can turn them into regular employees."


    Tian Yuegui said: "well, sister Xia and sister Hong are very diligent, and they have asked me in private whether Xiaojin can recruit people here."


    Sister Xia is Guo Xia, the daughter-in-law of Li Fujun. Li Jin has a good impression on her. Her name is Yang Hong, and Li Jin also calls her sister-in-law.


    So after hearing this, Li Jin said, "OK, you can call them all here. I''ll tell them about the situation."


    After a while, Guo Xia and they came.


    "Xiaojin, laurel said you still recruit people?" Guo Xia is a chatterbox. She can''t hide things in her heart. As soon as she enters the door, she yells with Li Jin.


    Li Jin laughed, then let them sit down and said, "sister Xia, it depends on whether you are willing or not."


    "Of course I would!" Guo Xia could not wait, "but you don''t know that since last time Shangui was paid by you, his daughter-in-law has been like taking medicine and showing off in front of us every day."


    It''s a fact. Shangui''s daughter-in-law is also a chatterbox. She will talk about any good things at home.


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention. Many things are like this. It''s another matter to hear the ears of people outside.


    Unable to laugh or cry, Li Jin quickly said, "OK, I just want to recruit two people here. Sister Hong, are you busy? "


    With that, Li Jin looked at Yang Hong.


    Yang Hong is a medium-sized woman. She usually says a few words. When she heard this, she nodded and said, "Xiaojin, don''t worry. I''m sure I can be very busy."Li Jin nodded, so it would be better.


    "Let''s fix your salary for a month. If we develop well in the future, I''ll adjust my salary. "


    Two thousand one months? It''s much better than doing odd jobs for Li Jin. They used to do odd jobs for Li Jin, 60 a day, and not every day.


    Now, as long as you go to work, you can have money, which is much better than doing odd jobs.


    "Two thousand one months? Hey, hey, this time I see what Li Neng said to me when he came back. He always told me that this family was raised by him, and my ears began to cocoon. My mother saved more than he did in two thousand a month


    Li Jin Yile, that''s the truth. Most of the people who work outside Meihe village are coolies. They are not only hard-working, but also not necessarily well paid.


    In addition, we have to eat and live outside, which makes us lose a large part. Guo Xia can get two thousand at home, that is the real two thousand.


    It''s 20000 yuan a year. It''s a lot of money for this village whose per capita income is only a few thousand.


    "Well, you can start work tomorrow." Li Jin took another look at Tian Yuegui and said, "but I have to tell you first that Yuegui''s sister-in-law is your head. You''ll have to listen to her later."


    Tian Yuegui was a little embarrassed when she heard this. Obviously, she didn''t expect that she could manage people.


    Guo Xia and Tian Yuegui have a good relationship. As soon as they listen, they smile and say, "don''t worry, we will definitely listen to Yuegui."


    Li Jin nodded, and then he felt relieved.


    As soon as they all left, Li Jin said to Yang Xiuzhu, "sister Xiuzhu, I have to go to Nanling tomorrow, at least for one or two days, maybe two or three days. You can watch the things here and make more efforts. "


    Yang Nanzhu nodded and asked him what he wanted to do.

 Chapter 141

    After these things, Li Jin went to Xiao Yuru''s home.


    "Where did you go last night?" Xiao Yuru saw Li Jin, frowned and asked.


    "I went to the city and stayed there one night because I was a little late." Li Jin moved a small stool and sat beside the pillar.


    Zhu is playing Xiaole with his mobile phone. He feels that Li Jin is sitting down. Zhu looks up at him and calls brother Jin. Then he continues to play the game.


    "Yuru, I''m going to Nanling tomorrow. It may take two or three days."


    "To Nanling?" Xiao Yu Ru was stunned for a moment, "what are you doing in Nanling? It''s not near here! "


    Li Jin nodded and said: "isn''t Bai Su''s grandfather saved by me? He happened to have an old chief who also had a problem and wanted me to have a look. So I just


    Xiao Yuru was silent for a while, then said softly, "that''s not a good place. Come back early."


    Li Jin was stunned. Is Nanling not a good place? How do you say that.


    Nanling is a big city, which is better than Yuezhou. How can it be a bad place in Xiao Yuru''s eyes?


    "Good!" Li Jin couldn''t figure it out. If Xiao Yuru didn''t want to say it, he didn''t think much about it. Anyway, he couldn''t figure it out.


    It''s not too late. Xiao Yuru starts cooking.


    Li Jin had not eaten here for several days, so he sat down to eat together.


    "Yuru, how is the school going recently?" Li Jin asked softly. Since he went to Yuling, Xiao''s face seemed to be embarrassed.


    "It''s very good. The old school has been demolished. It''s getting rid of those things. It''s ready to drain and lay a foundation." Xiao Yuru has a low voice.


    Li Jin let out a cry, and then there was no more words.


    After washing the dishes and chopsticks, Xiao Yuru sat on the stool outside the door and began to be in a daze. It seemed that she thought of something very long ago.


    Li Jin frowned more deeply. He had an intuition that his words just now made Xiao Yuru react like this.


    But look at Xiao Yuru like that, obviously she won''t say anything to him.


    My mouth! Li jinhen couldn''t slap himself. At the same time, he had a huge question in his heart. Why did she do that?


    Li Jin couldn''t understand it, so he just didn''t want to.


    The next day, Li Jin went to Bai Su early.


    Bai Su also got up early and was waiting for him in the small clinic.


    "Have breakfast first!" Then Bai Su gave him a breakfast.


    Li Jin saw that it was still a hot porridge.


    "So sweet!" Li Jin was a little moved. Originally, Xiao Yuru told him last night that she would get up to make breakfast for him tomorrow, but Li Jin knew that Xiao Yuru was also very tired at school, so he refused.


    I didn''t expect that Bai Su thought about himself and cooked porridge for himself.


    "How nice to me today!" Li Jin was not polite either. He found two stools from the clinic and then sat on them to drink porridge.


    "We''ve been here for a long time, but we haven''t found our habits here. We don''t eat breakfast in the morning, we eat breakfast." Li Jin is a good seller when he gets a good price.


    "I don''t want to eat, do not want to eat." Bai Su said in silence.


    Li Jin laughs, how can he not want to eat.


    He finished the porridge several times, then Bai Su washed the bowl, locked the door, and they drove directly to Yuezhou.


    It was around 9 a.m. when we arrived in Yuezhou, Bai Su drove directly to the airport. At the airport, Bai Zhiming and Bai Laozi are waiting for them there.


    "All of them?" See Angelica dahurica Ming two couples are also in, Li Jin immediately asked.


    "We''re not going." Angelica dahurica Ming shook his head, obviously in addition to their husband and wife, he is going to go with Bai Laozi and Bai su.


    "Su duo, grandfather didn''t take care of you all the way." Angelica dahurica is now unable to pull away the body, the plague thing is not over, a lot of cases are being dealt with. Otherwise, he would have followed.


    "Don''t worry, I know." Bai Su nodded, then looked at the time and said, "Dad, mom. You go back first. We''ll be boarding soon. "


    Bai Zhi Ming nodded, but ye Yi came to Li Jin and said, "Xiao Li, this time I''m really troubling you. Su Su is a girl. Help me look after her more. "


    Li Jin couldn''t help but smile bitterly. She didn''t need to take care of herself.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I will take good care of her." Li Jin had to nod his head.


    Bai Su looked at him provocatively and said, "it''s not certain who will take care of who."


    Li Jin laughs and doesn''t fight with her.


    After saying goodbye to Bai Zhiming and his wife, they got on the plane.


    Bai Zhiming watched the plane take off and said to Ye Yi with a smile: "Yi Yi, what do you think of Li Jin?"


    Ye Yi glared at him and said, "don''t make up your mind. I asked. It''s too small. It''s only twenty."Angelica dahurica Ming Leng for a while, after a while just said with a smile: "I let me not make up my mind, you are not early to ask other people''s age."


    Ye Yi snorted and said, "I''m not worried about my daughter. I think our daughter seems to be good to Xiao Li. Usually you see people close to Su Su. Although Su Su is very polite, it''s hard to get close to her. Xiao Li is very different. Yesterday I saw them walking side by side. It''s very hard to see it


    Angelica dahurica said with a smile: "that''s not true. Who are we? No ordinary person is worthy of her. But I like Xiao Li very much. Although he is a farmer, he has amazing medical skills. Besides, it''s not easy for him to be a farmer without fame. "


    "Lao Bai, if Su Su really likes him, you won''t let Su Su marry him, will you?" Ye Yi looks at Bai Zhi and asks.


    Angelica dahurica said: "why not? I''m not going to stop them as long as they can get together. "


    "Don''t you think Xiao Li is a farmer after all..." Ye Yi is a mother after all. Although she has never been to Meihe village, the conditions of the village are certainly not as good as the city.


    "Shallow!" Angelica dahurica is not willing to hear this, rarely speak loudly, "what''s wrong with the countryside? Now you can see what Yuezhou is like. It''s full of stinky ditches and smoky. Well, I''d like to marry somewhere else. "


    Ye Yi didn''t expect that Bai Zhiming would dare to talk to him like this. First he was stunned, then he was angry and said, "Bai Zhiming, you are so brave! How dare you scold me


    Angelica dahurica Ming a Leng, instantly calm down, into a smiling face, said: "wife, you do not understand Su Su?"? We have been independent since childhood, and we like things that ordinary people don''t like. Let me tell you something, maybe there''s no one in Manchuria that she can look up to. But Xiao Li is just a wild child. You can''t see that he is more unreasonable than President Xu. "


    Ye Yi said with a smile, "do you like such a person?"


    Angelica dahurica thought about it and said seriously, "I like it because it''s real!"


    Yeyi was silent, then sighed.

 Chapter 142

    Over there, Bai Zhiming and his wife are chatting while Li Jin and Bai Su take Bai Laozi on the plane.


    Until one o''clock in the afternoon, when the plane landed, they had arrived in another city, Nanling.


    Nanling is a big city in the South and a super important town.


    Li Jin came here for the first time. When he got off the plane and saw the high-rise buildings, he sighed that although Yuezhou is a big city, it can''t compare with Nanling.


    Pushing the white man out of the airport, Bai Su immediately took out his mobile phone to make a phone call.


    As soon as I took out my mobile phone, suddenly a young man with extraordinary style and suit came by.


    "Su Su, long time no see!"


    Bai Su turned his head and saw that the man was stuck for a while. Then he was surprised and said, "are you Guo Qi


    The young man laughed, "yes, I didn''t expect to remember me!"


    When Bai Su saw his old friend, he was also a little happy and said, "remember, when I was a child, I mixed you up and knocked your front teeth off."


    Guo Qi laughed, and then went to the white master, said: "white grandfather, grandfather uncle, they let me pick you up."


    White old man in the plane to sleep, and now the spirit is not very good, nodded and said: "let''s go!"


    Guo Qi took a look at Li Jin and said, "this is..."


    "Oh, let me introduce you." Bai Su quickly introduced them, "his name is Li Jin, and he is my friend. This is Guo Qi, my childhood playmate. "


    "Nice to meet you!" Li Jin smiles and reaches out his hand to shake hands with Guo Qi.


    Guo Qi didn''t seem very enthusiastic about Li, so he shook hands casually.


    Li Jin didn''t care, so he got on the bus.


    After about an hour, Guo Qi has taken them into a very high-end community.


    After entering the community, they stop in front of a house.


    Guo Qi stopped, and then quickly went to lift the white master down.


    As soon as he came down, he saw a middle-aged man standing at the door. Seeing master Bai, he came over and said, "Uncle Bai, you''re here!"


    This middle-aged man is very tall and powerful. Even though Li Jin is tall, he is a little shorter than this man.


    Old man Bai nodded and said, "where''s your father?"


    "My dad''s in there. He''s been talking about it for a long time." The middle-aged man quickly led them in.


    Old man Bai slowly stood up, and then with the help of Li Jin and Bai Su, he entered the small western style building.


    Inside the small western style building, the middle-aged people took them to a room.


    On the big bed in the room, I saw an old man lying weakly there. Xu was disturbed by the sound of their coming in. He opened his muddy eyes. When he saw old man Bai, his eyes, which had been absent-minded, turned out to be bright.


    "Little white boy, quick..." The white old man is already white haired, but in the old man''s eyes, he is still the stubborn military doctor who followed him.


    "Old chief!" As soon as he heard these words, he immediately thought of the extraordinary years of that year. Regardless of the inconvenience of his legs and feet, he staggered over.


    The old chief''s cry was choked.


    "I didn''t expect that I thought we could see each other below!" The old chief regained his looks and said, patting the white man on the shoulder.


    White old man strong from smile way: "I this old bone all also strong, old chief this is to say what words."


    With that, they talked endlessly.


    Seeing that their comrades in arms were talking together, the middle-aged man said to Bai Su, "let''s go out first and let them have a good chat here."


    Outside, the middle-aged man looked up at Bai Su and said with a smile, "Su Su, I haven''t seen you these years, but it''s getting more and more beautiful. I don''t see you coming to see me


    Bai Suyi said with a smile, "Uncle Deng, you are a man of great power. How dare I disturb you?"


    The middle-aged man laughed, then looked at Li Jin and said curiously, "this is..."


    "His name is Li Jin and he is my friend." Bai Su introduced Li Jin with a smile.


    "Hello! My name is Deng Shaoyuan! " Deng Shaoyuan extended his hand and warmly welcomed Li Jin.


    Li Jin shook hands and said, "nice to meet you."


    Deng Shaoyuan said to Bai Su with a smile: "why didn''t your father come with you? I want you to send uncle Bai here? "


    "Yue Zhou''s pigs have a plague. They are all doing epidemic prevention work. They really can''t help themselves." Bai Su knew better about this, so he immediately told Deng Shaoyuan.


    "Uncle Bai won''t come, so let brother Li come?" Guo Qi asked in an unknown tone.


    "Yes, I''m a woman after all. It may not be so easy to take care of my grandfather. And In fact, Li Jin is a doctor. This time, I want him to show grandfather Deng his body. " Bai Su knew that it was his family''s idea to ask Li Jin to see chief Deng, but he didn''t know it."Doctor?" Deng Shaoyuan was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the tall young man was a doctor.


    "Are you a doctor?" Guo Qi also asked a question, and suddenly said with a smile, "how can it be? How old is he? It''s not even full of hair


    Guo Qi''s words are not only with distrust, but also with contempt. That''s an insult.


    "Can''t I be a doctor when I''m young?" Li Jin narrowed his eyes. This guy doesn''t like to see himself since he saw him.


    "Of course, it''s just who we should see." At this time, a man and a woman came outside. After hearing this, the woman said haughtily.


    The two men, dressed in white, are doctors.


    "See, this is the doctor. Introduce Wu Jing, the youngest doctor in our city. " Guo Qi pointed at the young man in white with complacency.


    "Wu Jing, there is a young man here. He says he is also a doctor. Come on, come and see this young hero. "


    The young man named Wu Jing came over, looked at Li Jin with great disdain, and said faintly: "I really think everyone can call himself a doctor? Boring


    Guo Qi laughed, patted Li Jin on the shoulder and said, "see, they are professional."


    Bai Su''s face was also a little bad. He was about to make a speech, but he heard Deng Shaoyuan roar and say, "Guo Qi, what''s your attitude?"


    Guo Qi''s face turned black when Deng Shaoyuan said that. He didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Xiao Li, I''m so sorry." Deng Shaoyuan turns to Li Jincheng and apologizes.


    With a faint smile, Li Jin said, "forget it, what do you care about with a layman? The price will drop!"


    As soon as the words came out, Guo Qi was stunned. Then he glared at Li Jin and said, "what do you mean by that? I''m a layman? "


    Li Jin looked at him faintly, "of course you are a layman. Do you need me to say that? What I mean by layman is He


    Then Li Jin pointed to Wu Jing, "do you really think you are a doctor in white? It could be the chef


    Li Jin''s words directly point to Wu Jing. Wu Jing suddenly turns back and stares at Li Jin and says, "say it again!"


    "I said, in addition to the doctor, the one in white may also be a cook!"

 Chapter 143

    Li Jin just looked at Wu Jing, as if to say this sentence is natural, there is no flaw.


    Wu''s heart was up and down, and he was about to explode when he stared at Li Jin. He is young and promising in this field. He studied in the top medical universities abroad. After returning home, he became the director of the Department at a very young age. He is also the director of the Department of the top hospital, which is recognized as the top level in this department. But now he is despised by someone who looks two or three years younger than himself.


    "Joke, when can a hick evaluate a top doctor?" Behind Wu Jing was Wu Jing''s assistant, a pretty girl.


    The girl took Wujing as her idol. Seeing her idol looked down upon, she quit immediately and sneered at Li Jin.


    Li Jin just said with a faint smile: "this disease has been treated for so long, but it has not been cured. doctor? The chef in the wrong place in white


    "Nonsense Wu Jing couldn''t help it any longer. He yelled at Li Jin, "you know what? Now chief Deng''s whole body function has degenerated, and he''s too old to recover. Now what we can do is try to delay, not cure. "


    "Just delay, not cure?" Li Jin sneered and looked at the young man who was used to plain sailing. "That''s just your mediocre method as a quack. I''m bored. Now I''ll show you what a real doctor is


    With that, Li Jin said to Deng Shaoyuan, "Mr. Deng, can I go in and have a look at the old man?"


    Deng Shaoyuan looked at him in surprise, just as he wanted to speak, suddenly there was another voice outside.


    "Dr. Dai!" As soon as Deng Shaoyuan saw it, he saw a guard leading two doctors in.


    Seeing the thin doctor in front of him, Deng Shaoyuan rushed to say hello.


    "How is chief Deng?" Dr. Dai asked Deng Shaoyuan respectfully.


    "Just the same." Deng Shaoyuan said helplessly.


    Dr. Dai said.


    "Teacher!" Wu Jing walks up to Dr. Dai and salutes respectfully.


    "Dr. Dai, there''s a man here who says that you can''t cure my grandfather well." Guo Qi suddenly cut in and gloated at Li Jin.


    Doctor Dai frowned and said with impatience, "what did you say? I dare to say that Huang Mao doesn''t know anything here. Get out of here


    Dr. Dai looked at Li Jin and asked condescensively.


    Li Jin didn''t like this feeling very much, especially when Dr. Dai looked at people with a certain degree of supremacy, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Am I wrong?" Li Jin tit for tat, not let.


    "Who are you?" Dr. Dai was stunned. He didn''t expect that the young man would answer himself like this.


    "I''m a doctor, too!" Li Jin smiles confidently.


    Seeing that they were about to quarrel, Deng Shaoyuan quickly said, "you''d better not quarrel. Dr. Dai is an expert in this field..."


    "In this world, are experts still valuable?" Li Jin laughed.


    Doctor Dai was very angry. He pointed to Li Jin and said, "come on, since you are a doctor, tell me which hospital you belong to."


    "I''m a village doctor." Li Jin can''t say he''s not a doctor, but he can''t say he''s a doctor in a big hospital. He has to say he''s a village doctor.


    There was a short silence, and then I heard Guo Qi laughing, "Oh, I''m so happy. Even a village doctor dares to be so arrogant Ha ha Are you here to be funny? "


    Wu Jing smell speech is also a face disdain, "when can the village doctor on the table?"


    Dr. Dai is more direct, "I thought there was something, just you a little village doctor, what qualifications to talk to me!"


    Bai Su doesn''t like to hear that. She graduated from a famous medical university and is now a village doctor.


    "What happened to the village doctor? I think the village doctors are good. Do they seem to be high-grade when they see a doctor for a senior official or a dignitary, and low-grade when they see a doctor for a common people? "


    Bai Su looked at them with an unhappy face.


    "Girl, it''s not noble or humble, it''s just that people should see their position clearly." Dr. Dai replied haughtily.


    Li Jin''s face turned black into a piece of charcoal, and suddenly said, "well, I''d like to ask, doctor Dai has been treating Mr. Deng for such a long time, but what''s better?"


    This was Dr. Dai''s pain. He immediately blushed and said, "can Mr. Deng''s situation be the same? What qualifications do you have to question my professional ability here! "


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, with endless disdain said: "because I can cure."


    This time, in addition to the white pigment are shocked.


    "Ha ha, you can cure It''s so funny... " Guo Qi laughed and pointed to Li Jin. His tears almost burst out.


    "Mr. Deng, this Guo Qi is your nephew. I can''t figure it out. Does he just want to see that no one can cure him? " Li Jin said, looking at Deng Shaoyuan faintly.In a rage, Deng Shaoyuan turned back and slapped Guo Qi, "get out of my way!"


    Guo Qi''s laughter suddenly stopped, stroked the face beaten by Deng Shaoyuan and stood to one side, looking at Li Jin insidiously.


    "Xiao Li, do you think my father can really cure this disease?" Deng Shaoyuan rubbed his hands and asked nervously.


    "Mr. Deng, don''t go to a doctor in a hurry! This man is a charlatan at first sight. Chief Deng has seen not only the top doctors in China, but also the top doctors in foreign countries. There''s nothing he can do about it! " Dr. Dai got up in a hurry and tried to dissuade Deng Shaoyuan.


    "I believe him." But Bai Su spoke and supported Li Jin.


    "I believe him, too." White old man walked out slowly from inside, "I''m also a doctor. I''m very sick. If it wasn''t for Xiao Li, I''m afraid I couldn''t see the old chief. Xiao Li, I have already told the old chief. The old chief also agreed. You go in. "


    Deng Shaoyuan was surprised and said, "Uncle Bai, is that really what my father said?"


    White old man slowly sat on the sofa, then nodded and said: "yes. The old chief said, "no one else can cure it. Let''s have a try."


    This is reasonable. At this time, it is better to be a living horse doctor than a dead horse doctor.


    "Nonsense!" Dr. Dai didn''t expect that Mr. Deng agreed. "Mr. Deng, what''s the identity of Mr. Deng? How can such an unknown person come to see a doctor? If something goes wrong, I dare not take the responsibility. "


    White old man frowned, angrily looked at Dr. Dai, said: "who told you that medical treatment should be divided into different classes, I Bai Jingxing see a lifetime of disease, never heard of such a thing."


    After all, old man Bai was also a soldier in those years. His roar had some momentum.


    Dr. Dai was startled. He could see that the old man''s origin was not simple. He simply stopped talking, just sneered and watched the crowd.

 Chapter 144

    Deng Shaoyuan looked at Li Jin, then at old man Bai. He gritted his teeth and said, "that''s OK."


    Hearing Deng Shaoyuan''s words, Li Jin nodded and went in.


    Close the door, Deng Laozi to Li Jin is a smile, "Xiao Li, don''t worry about anything, just try."


    Li Jin nodded. When he came in just now, he had already scanned it. It turned out that the disease still had to be treated.


    Li Jin walked over and held the hand of master Deng. Then from hand to hand, he began to help master Deng massage.


    Aura slowly flows from his hands into the body of Mr. Deng, from his skin and blood vessels, and instantly wanders in the four limbs of Mr. Deng.


    Deng''s condition is worse than Bai''s, but Deng''s physical condition is better than Bai''s. This aura came into Mr. Deng''s body. It was like a withered tree in the rain. It slowly absorbed the water from the withered branch.


    Spring comes from withered trees, which means that the spring breeze is fine and dense, and withered trees attract water, so they naturally have vitality.


    Obviously, this aura is the spring breeze of Mr. Deng.


    So after the aura was injected, Mr. Deng only felt warm all over his body and could not say that he was comfortable.


    And the warmth is like the first light of spring, though warm but not blazing.


    "Comfortable!" Mr. Deng couldn''t tell how many times he didn''t have this taste, so he whispered.


    Knowing that it was useful, Li Jin immediately continued to infuse aura into his body.


    After about half an hour, Li Jin felt a little weak. Looking at Mr. Deng, his spirit is much better now.


    When I came here, I cut off a small section of Polygonum multiflorum to supplement my aura. I was afraid that I would consume a lot of aura, but I didn''t expect that it was not enough. It''s really a waste of aura to save people. I''m afraid that Polygonum multiflorum can''t be used for long.


    After holding on for a few more minutes, Li Jin finally couldn''t hold on and quickly stopped.


    Saving one life is better than building a seven level putu, but I didn''t say that I would take my own life.


    Li Jinyi sat on the chair, sweating.


    Mr. Deng''s health is much better. He turns over slowly and looks at Li Jin in surprise.


    Li Jin wiped his sweat, then said with a smile, "Mr. Deng, is this massage much better?"


    Mr. Deng looked at him in surprise and said, "this I''m more comfortable than before


    Li Jin gave a weak smile, and then said, "that''s good. I''ll open a list and let them go to make a decoction. It should be much better."


    It was their movement that surprised the people outside. Bai Su, who had been worried, immediately opened a crack in the door. It was a surprise to see Li Jin. After all, she had seen Li Jin like this twice.


    "Uncle Deng, do you have ginseng?" She asked anxiously.


    Deng Shaoyuan didn''t understand what was going on, so he subconsciously replied, "yes! Xiao Sun, get a ginseng quickly


    He thought it was for Mr. Deng. He was surprised. What''s the matter? He had to use ginseng to lift his breath?


    He went in to have a look, only to find that his father''s spirit was much better, and he had turned over.


    "Father, this..." Deng Shaoyuan looked at him in surprise with disbelief on his face. Father will not turn over since two years ago, this should be Li Jinfan''s.


    "Miracle doctor No one knows his body better than Mr. Deng himself. Now he feels that there is a potential force in all his limbs, and he doesn''t feel empty as before.


    With Dr. Dai, they also came in. After all, they are all doctors. At a glance, we can see that Mr. Deng has a very different spirit.


    "Chief Deng, you are much better?" Dr. Dai looked at it in surprise, and then said happily, "is it because yesterday''s medicine worked?"


    Er!


    Li Jin''s face is about to twitch. Your sister, what kind of medicine? It''s obviously the credit of Lao Tzu. Do you want to put money on your face.


    "Dr. Dai, it seems that it''s not because of your medicine." Li Jin couldn''t help retorting.


    "It''s not because of the medicine we prescribed. Is it because of you?" Dr. Dai didn''t believe it was Li Jin. He retorted.


    At this time, the guard rushed in and gave Deng Shaoyuan a ginseng. Bai Su took it and handed it to Li Jin, who was pale.


    Li Jin didn''t look at it. He took it up and chewed it a few times. Then he felt much better. After all, the aura just now was too empty.


    "Nonsense, of course, is my reason." Li Jin didn''t care about their surprised eyes at all. He chewed the hundred year old ginseng by dividing it by two.


    "Joke!" Dr. Dai said angrily, "we''ve treated Mr. Deng for two years, and you''ll be cured as soon as you come? This is clearly the result of our treatment for such a long time! "Guo Qi kept on saying: "that is, standing on other people''s shoulders to pick fruit, you have to be shameless."


    Li Jin was too lazy to talk to them, so he asked the guard for a pen and paper. Then he wrote a prescription on it and handed it to Deng Shaoyuan, saying, "Mr. Deng, this is a prescription. You can make a prescription for Mr. Deng according to this prescription. In the meantime, don''t take any other medicine, or I can''t guarantee the quality of the medicine. "


    Deng Shaoyuan looked at the prescription, a little confused.


    His father must be much better now, but he doesn''t believe it because of Li Jin. It hasn''t started yet. How can it be so much better.


    But if it''s Dr. Dai''s credit, he doesn''t believe it. In the past two years, it hasn''t improved at all. All of a sudden, it''s much better, and it''s unlikely.


    "Shaoyuan, listen to Xiao Li." Just as he hesitated, Mr. Deng suddenly spoke.


    Dr. Dai''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly said: "chief Deng..."


    Mr. Deng waved his hand and said, "xiaodai, I thank you for your efforts to save me over the past two years. But I know my own body best. Xiao Li is right about this. "


    Deng Shaoyuan immediately handed the prescription to the guard and said solemnly, "go to the best traditional Chinese medicine store in Nanling to catch these medicines, boil them up and deliver them."


    Where dare the guard delay, he went to work immediately.


    "Are you all right?" Regardless of others, Bai Su goes to Li Jin and asks gently.


    Li Jin''s face turned red gradually. He said with a smile: "it''s OK, but this ginseng can''t compare with Polygonum multiflorum. It''s really good to eat it! "


    Polygonum multiflorum Thunb?


    They were stunned when they heard this, and Dr. Dai said with disdain, "how about Polygonum multiflorum? I don''t even know how to eat ginseng."


    Li Jin frowned. He didn''t like Dr. Dai. He was always on top.


    "All right!" Deng Shaoyuan also felt that Dr. Dai was a little too strict and said, "let''s all go out first. Let''s wait for the decoction and drink to see what happens."


    But Dr. Dai said in a strange way: "Mr. Deng, I can first declare that what''s wrong with this medicine has nothing to do with me."


    As soon as Deng Shaoyuan heard this, he was a little unhappy, but he was not easy to attack. He said faintly, "that''s natural. These have nothing to do with Dr. Dai."

 Chapter 145

    Maybe it was because everyone was thinking about Mr. Deng''s illness, so no one spoke. When they got out of the room, they sat quietly outside.


    But it was obviously divided into two groups. Dr. Dai and Guo Qi were sitting there, looking coldly at Li Jin.


    Li Jin, on the other hand, was very calm and did what he should do.


    After about two hours, the medicine was finally delivered.


    "I''ll do it!" Bai Su stood up and took the medicine bowl.


    Soon, Bai Su went in with the medicine bowl.


    The atmosphere was a little dull. After a nap, master Bai felt much better. He asked Deng Shaoyuan, "what about Mingyuan? Why didn''t you see them back? "


    Deng Shaoyuan said with a bitter smile: "the old man said that they are all busy with work. Let me not tell them."


    Then he said, "don''t think about it very quickly."


    After drinking the medicine, the white pigment came out.


    "The old man is asleep." Bai Su put the bowl down and said to them.


    "Come on, I''ll go out and get some air." Li Jin felt that the atmosphere was strange and uncomfortable, so he stood up and left.


    Deng Shaoyuan quickly stood up and said, "Xiao Li, you''re hungry. In this way, let''s have dinner."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "forget it, you wait here first. I''ll go out for a walk."


    Then Li Jin went out first.


    As soon as Li Jin went out, Bai Su immediately followed him.


    "Come on, I''ll take you out for a walk." Bai Su smiles, and then takes Li Jin out. The atmosphere inside is too oppressive, and she doesn''t like it.


    "OK, what''s good here? Let''s have a meal, too." Bai Su knew that he was hungry too. He didn''t eat just now, so he immediately put forward such a suggestion.


    "Yes, yes!" Li Jin said with a smile, "do you want to call your grandfather?"


    "No, uncle Deng will arrange it." In this regard, the white pigment is not worried at all.


    Bai Su is quite familiar with Nanling. When he got out of the neighborhood, he took him out to find something to eat.


    Originally, Deng Shaoyuan wanted them to have dinner together. After all, he couldn''t wait for them to do so. But when he thought that they seemed willing to go out, he stopped the idea.


    But Guo Qi over there showed a fierce look.


    After another examination by Dr. Dai and Wu Jing, they were shocked again. The old man and his breathing were much smoother, and all the indexes were normal.


    "This..." Wu Jing was stupefied, looking at some silly eyes.


    Dr. Dai was also stunned. There was really no reason. If it''s Li Jin, he won''t believe it.


    "Come on, let''s eat first!" Looking at them, Deng Shaoyuan was obviously in a good mood.


    Li Jin was eating with Bai Su at this time. It was about 4 p.m. at this time. After eating, they didn''t go back, so they just went shopping in the city.


    With Bai Su as the guide, they strolled happily.


    As the night darkened, they came to a bar.


    "Let''s go, sisters, take you to the bar!" Bai Su is interested and will pull Li Jin into the bar soon.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "OK, let''s go!"


    They said they would go, and they went in without saying a word.


    As soon as they went in, there was a deafening sound. They went to the bar and each ordered a drink. Then they sat at the bar and watched people dance.


    On the dance floor, those men and women who usually look serious are here to release the pressure they bear in the workplace during the day.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the dance." When Bai Su became interested, he would take Li Jin to dance.


    Li Jin did not have stage fright and said boldly, "come on, who''s afraid of who!"


    With that, he entered the dance floor first.


    Bai Su smiles and then walks in.


    Bai Su is a master of this. He jumps up with the rhythm. He is very skillful. He can catch any action easily.


    And the white people are tall and beautiful, especially the figure is strong. This jump down, obviously has become the leading role in the dance floor.


    Some ill intentioned people are even more reluctant to rely on Bai Su, obviously with a bad purpose.


    Li Jin was there by himself. Hi, he didn''t notice the situation there.


    At this time, all of a sudden, I heard a scream, and then a crack. In a moment, many people stopped, leaving the pop music still there.


    "Hit me!" I heard a loud drink, and then a figure flashed.


    Li Jin was shocked when he didn''t see Bai su. He rushed in. At this time, a young man in a suit was seizing Bai su. It seemed that he was about to start."What are you doing?" Li Jin''s speed is very fast. He rushes in and grabs his hand. He questions.


    "Get out of here!" The young man was very arrogant. He yelled at Li Jin and pushed him away.


    "Damn, how dare you hit me!" The young man was very angry and swearing at Bai su.


    "Go away!" Li Jin immediately became angry and pushed away his youth. This time he used a lot of strength and pushed the guy to the ground.


    The guy didn''t expect that Li Jin would dare to fight with him. He immediately jumped up and roared, "come on, beat this guy up for me!"


    This guy is obviously someone here. With this order, seven or eight big men surrounded Li Jin.


    "Get that chick over here for me. If I don''t let her know how powerful I am today, I won''t be able to stay here in the future!" Said the fellow viciously.


    "Don''t worry, Rong Shao. I''ll let them know your strength." A strong man who was tall enough to be Li Jin gave a grim smile and rushed to Li Jin.


    "Be careful!" Bai Su looked at such a strong man, and then compared with Li Jin, he was a little worried.


    "Pa!" However, to everyone''s surprise, the big man watched long Jinghu punch fiercely, but with a click, the big man stepped back a few steps, then covered his hands and looked at Li Jin. His eyes were in a panic.


    "Damn it Rong Shao also saw that the big man had suffered a loss, and immediately smashed a wine bottle, and then roared: "kill him!"


    When I saw the use of wine bottles, those timid people immediately scattered away, and did not watch the excitement, for fear of harming themselves. For a moment, Li Jin and Bai Su were surrounded by them. Even if other people didn''t go out, they just looked outside and didn''t dare to enter the center.


    "Call the police!" Bai Su immediately took out his mobile phone. Looking at this posture, this guy will not give up.


    "Call the police?" Rong Shao, with a smile, said darkly: "girl, I tell you, even if you call the police, it''s useless. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, you really think I''m a bully! "

 Chapter 146

    Rong Shao was very proud when he saw that those people were scared away by himself, and then saw that Li Jin and Bai Su were helpless.


    "If ye Rong walks across Nanling, no one dares to stop me. Hum, didn''t you just touch your butt? I tell you, this Nanling city is waiting for me, ye Rong, to touch my ass! "


    Li Jin''s face sank. Just now he saw that the situation was too complicated, so he didn''t ask what was going on. It turns out that this guy touched Bai Su''s ass, and it''s strange that he didn''t hit him with Bai Su''s temper.


    "Boy, what the hell are you staring at me for? Damn it, get up there and kill him! I want him to kneel down in front of me and call me grandfather! " Ye Rong was surprised to see Li Jin''s eyes, and immediately remembered the slap.


    With such a loud drink, the dogs will come forward.


    "Pa!" These people also learn to be smart. They all take a bottle of wine and knock it on the table. The bottle broke in an instant, leaving only the side of the mouth full of glass thorns.


    They took the glass bottle and walked towards Li Jin with a grim smile.


    "Bang!" At this moment, all of a sudden, a shot was heard. This is too sudden, coupled with the tension of the atmosphere, many people were shocked and couldn''t help looking back.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    The door of the bar was kicked open with a bang, and then several uniformed men with guns came in from the outside. These big men are all over one meter eight, and they look very strong.


    "Fight?" When the first one was a young man, dressed in ordinary clothes, "arrest all these people. One of them is a man, and none of them wants to run away!"


    What''s going on?


    They were stunned for a moment, did not understand how this is going on.


    "Xiao Wu?" Bai Su felt that the young man was familiar. When he thought about it carefully, he seemed to have seen him at master Deng''s home.


    Xiao Wu saluted her and said with great regret, "Miss Bai, the chief asked me to talk to you all the time. I''m afraid that something might happen."


    It was only then that Deng Shaoyuan had followed the man.


    "Who are you? How can you arrest me? I tell you, I''m Ye Rong, the successor of Ye''s group... " Ye Rong was also handcuffed by several big men, but he cried out and even carried out his identity.


    "Fool!" Xiao Wu scolded with disdain, then quickly walked up to Ye Rong and said coldly, "boy, I advise you to shut up. Otherwise, I promise you have nothing to eat! "


    "I''ll go to your mother..." Ye Rong is used to arrogance. He always thinks he can come sideways in Nanling. When he was handcuffed like this, he immediately scolds him impolitely.


    "Pa!" Just said four words, a big man has come forward and slapped him hard.


    "Fuck..." Ye Rong scolded him, but he would scold him. But the big man seemed to know that he was going to continue to scold. He just said one word and then fanned down again.


    Ye Rong roared and wanted to get close, but he was held tightly and couldn''t move at all.


    "Call me until he can''t talk." Xiao Wu is a very kind person in the Deng family, but he is very cold here.


    For a moment, I heard the sound of slapping.


    "Who are you? How can you beat people up?" At this time, a middle-aged man crowded out of the crowd and yelled angrily at Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu turned around and looked at him. When the man saw Xiao Wu, he was stunned and seemed to know him.


    "Vice President ye, I didn''t expect that we would meet here!" Xiao Wu said with a lukewarm greeting.


    "So It''s secretary Wu! " Vice President Ye suddenly changed his face and reluctantly showed a smiling face, "this What''s going on? This is my nephew. I don''t know where I offended secretary Wu. Please give me a hand. "


    Xiao Wu waved his hand, and the big man stopped immediately.


    At this time, ye Rong''s mouth has been fan swollen, looking really like a pig''s head.


    "These two are Mr. Deng''s guests. Come to the bar. Your nephew covets Miss Bai''s beauty, and even moves. That''s all. After being taught a lesson by Miss Bai, she relied on many people and wanted to be rough. Vice President ye, is there no royal law in Nanling city? "


    Deputy General Manager Ye shuddered and had the heart to kill his nephew.


    "I''m sorry, secretary Wu. He is too young to understand. In this way, I''ll ask him to apologize to the two distinguished guests at once! " Said, vice president Ye Rong to pull up, quickly walked to Li Jin in front of them, a smile said: "two are really sorry, ye Rong, quickly apologize to them."


    "Why?" Ye Rong didn''t know who he was, so he roared and said, "second uncle, who are we afraid of in Ye''s group. Sorry, I Pooh... "


    Pop!


    Voice is not down, vice president Ye has slapped in the past.


    Ye Rong was stunned and turned to look at his uncle in surprise."If big brother is here, I''m afraid it''s not as easy as slapping you." Vice President Ye''s face is as heavy as water, looking at Ye Rong.


    Ye Rong roared, "you dare to collude with outsiders to beat me, I want to tell my father!" Ye Rong has lost his mind and is in a hurry to make a phone call with his mobile phone.


    Vice President Ye doesn''t say a word, slowly turns on the mobile phone, then says a few words, finally he hands the mobile phone to Ye Rong.


    "Dad..." Ye Rong looked at the number and immediately called.


    "Apologize to me immediately!" Just listen to the tiger roar and ye Rong tremble.


    Just a word, there will be a phone call to hang up.


    Ye Rong mobile phone landing, staring at the Deputy General Manager Ye.


    "Since you don''t apologize, come with us. Gather people to make trouble, and they may come out in a few days! " Xiao Wu said without expression.


    "Secretary Wu, just a moment!" Deputy General Manager Ye was really anxious. He glared at Ye Rong and said, "don''t hurry up!"


    Ye Rong clenched his teeth, went to Li Jin and Bai Su and said, "I''m sorry!"


    I''m relieved to hear these three words.


    Xiao Wu still had no expression on his face, but said faintly: "OK, let''s forget this time. Mr. Ye, I have to remind you. It''s said that your nephew likes to say that he can walk horizontally in Nanling city. Just say it once. If he is investigated, I''m afraid it won''t be so simple. "


    Deputy General Manager Ye''s back was chilly. He said with a smile: "yes, secretary Wu said so. Children are not sensible. Don''t give him the same opinion. If you have time in the future, let''s have a meal together. I''d like to thank secretary Wu for his large amount of money this time. "


    Secretary Wu didn''t say anything. He just waved his hand to let those people out.


    And vice president Ye is relieved. He is about to let Ye Rong go out with him, but a voice suddenly appears, which seems a little out of time.


    "Wait! I have something else to say! "

 Chapter 147

    All of them are stagnant, and then look back to the source of the sound.


    Li Jin stood up, walked up to Ye Rong and said faintly, "I know you must be upset now. I think I won you by my contacts. Well, I''m very responsible to tell you that secretary Wu may have saved a part of your body. Because if I did it just now, you''d have to give up at least one hand. "


    Ye Rong blamed the fire on Li Jin and gave him a resentful smile, "you look up to yourself too much, don''t you..."


    Just said this sentence, I saw Li Jin suddenly gently press on the bar.


    This bar table is covered with big stones, but at this time, I heard a click, and the bar cracked in an instant.


    Boom!


    As the bar cracked, the cups fell off.


    Almost in an instant, everyone''s eyes jumped out in an instant, as if they were about to fall out.


    If you break the bar, you don''t press the man''s bone.


    Not to mention them, even secretary Wu and the people he brought were surprised to see Li Jin. What''s the origin of this guy? How can he be so energetic.


    Ye Rong''s face turned white with a brush. He had been slapped by the big man for several times just now. If it was replaced by Li Jinlai''s fan, I''m afraid his head would be flapped.


    As for the group of big men behind Ye Rong, their faces turned pale and they were afraid. If they had just had a conflict with Li Jin, they would have suffered most.


    When Li Jin came here like this, ye Rong was completely withered. Knowing that he couldn''t do anything, he obediently followed his uncle and left.


    "Come on, let''s go back, too!" Li Jin looked at the time, it''s really late, it''s time to go back to see Mr. Deng.


    "You two, follow me!" Xiao Wu politely said to them, and then took them out of the bar. There was already a car waiting outside.


    Two people on the car, and then directly all the way back to the community.


    When I went back, the light in the community was bright. I saw that there were many people in it.


    "Xiao Li..." As soon as Li Jin entered the room, he saw Deng Shaoyuan coming up and gave him a big hug.


    After him, there are many men and women standing behind him. I''m afraid there must be more than ten.


    "It''s all my family. I didn''t tell them about my father in the afternoon. But now I can tell them, because it''s so amazing. My father got out of bed at night Deng Shaoyuan said with a rosy face.


    As expected, his aura is very precious. If it doesn''t work, it means that it''s time for Mr. Deng.


    "Thank you so much!" As soon as Deng Shaoyuan left, a middle-aged man who looked like him came over and held his hand with gratitude on his face.


    "My name is Deng Mingyuan. Thank you for my father!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, Li Jin has become a great benefactor of the Deng family. Except for Guo Qi, everyone seemed very happy.


    The Deng family seemed very enthusiastic and kept coming up to greet Li Jin. Li Jin didn''t want to deal with this kind of situation, so he quickly said, "is the old man in the room? I''ll go in and see him! "


    Of course, the Deng family didn''t have any opinions about this, so Li Jin went into the room with Bai su. All of a sudden, the ears are quiet.


    Deng and his comrades were chatting happily in the camp.


    Seeing Li Jin come in, Mr. Deng patted the bed and said, "Xiao Li, come and sit down!"


    Li Jin, with a smile, went over and said, "Mr. Deng, how are you feeling?"


    "Good!" Mr. Deng is worthy of being a soldier. He said very simply, "I feel very comfortable since you gave me a massage in the afternoon, and I didn''t expect to feel better after drinking that medicine. To be honest, I don''t know how many years I haven''t felt so good as now! "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "that''s good."


    "Xiao Li, your medical skill is amazing!" Mr. Deng tut tut repeatedly exclaimed: "just now Xiaobai told me that you are a farmer. What''s the matter?"


    Li Jin a smile, then nodded and said: "I am a farmer, this medicine is a hobby, not a profession."


    Master Bai laughed and said, "how many professionals are you ashamed of as an amateur! You can''t see that when Dr. Dai and Wu Jing left, their faces were as white as putty powder, not to mention how subdued they were. "


    Obviously, Dr. Dai and Wu Jing confirmed that Mr. Deng was really OK after they had finished the examination. They were holding back in their hearts.


    With a smile, Li Jin looked at Mr. Deng and said, "Mr. Deng, I don''t know whether to say something or not?"


    Don''t mention it to me


    Li Jin nodded and said: "your body, although I have already recuperated, it''s just recuperated. A big city like Nanling is not suitable for you to live in. Poor living environment will lead to your body can not keep up. I suggest that you go to live in the countryside. It''s better for your health. "Bai Su also nodded, agreed with Li Jin''s statement, and said: "grandfather Deng, Li Jin is telling the truth. It''s really not suitable for you to live here for a long time."


    On hearing this, master Deng immediately frowned and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m from Nanling. Others have their hometown, but I don''t have it! "


    On hearing this, master Bai suddenly laughed, looked at Bai Su and said, "Su Su, didn''t you also suggest that I go to live in the countryside for a period of time?"


    When Bai Su thought about it, he immediately said with a smile: "yes, my grandfather is in the same situation. I just want to take him to Meihe village to live for a while. If you think it''s OK, grandfather Deng, why don''t you go to Meihe village with me for a while. I tell you, it''s really a paradise with mountains and water! "


    When Li Jin was in a daze, he didn''t expect that Bai Su had been encouraging him to live in his own village for a long time.


    However, my village has beautiful scenery and no pollution. It''s really suitable for health preservation.


    "I''m a little excited by what you say." Mr. Deng has been staying in this house for several years because he has been ill. When he heard this, he was ready to move.


    "The ancients said that when I returned to my hometown after becoming an official, I had to learn from them. This is life!"


    "Or come and live there with me. If you don''t feel comfortable, let''s go back. Anyway, we won''t lose anything. Our old comrades in arms are all lonely. We have company when we go there together. Or you can get up and run every day, just like we did The white old man said with a smile.


    "Yes Mr. Deng patted the bed board and said, "it''s settled!"

 Chapter 148

    The Deng family is too big, so Li Jin and his family live directly in the Deng family.


    The next day was a big meal carefully prepared by the Deng family, and the spirit of Mr. Deng was better after a sleep, which made the people of the Deng family even more happy.


    In this regard, Li Jin could not help sighing privately to Bai Su: "the Deng family is really harmonious!"


    Bai Su chuckled and explained, "harmony is certain, but there is another thing."


    Li Jin was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Grandfather Deng is very influential. Uncle Deng is now on the rise. Uncle Deng''s career may be affected by his misfortune. As long as grandfather Deng is still there, it''s a good thing for uncle Deng. "


    After all, Bai Su is different from Li Jin. Li Jin doesn''t understand all this.


    After listening to her words, Li Jin suddenly understood.


    Taking advantage of the meal, Mr. Deng simply said that he was going to Meihe village.


    This immediately led to a lot of opposition, and those children did not agree.


    "Dad, isn''t your body just getting better? It''s good to have a good rest at home! " Deng Mingyuan was the first to speak.


    "Yes, Dad!" Deng Mingyuan''s wife is also helping.


    "Old man, take care of yourself at home. There are people doing everything at home, and you don''t have to worry about it."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, none of them agreed.


    Deng waited for them to finish, then looked at Li Jin and said, "Xiao Li, as a doctor, what do you suggest I do?"


    Li Jin didn''t want to join their family discussion. After all, he was an outsider. But Mr. Deng is very crafty. He obviously makes his own axe!


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile, and then seriously said, "from the perspective of a professional doctor, I really suggest that Mr. Deng go to the countryside to have a rest. There is good air and good water quality, which is of great benefit to the recuperation of the elderly. And there are mountains and water in the countryside, which is very important for physical and mental health. "


    After all, Li Jin is the benefactor of the Deng family. Although he is only an outsider, they have to pay attention to this.


    For a moment, everyone didn''t speak.


    "Dad, do you really want to go?" Deng Shaoyuan, who had never joined the discussion, suddenly asked.


    Deng nodded and said, "Xiao Li is right. I really want to go. I''m so old. I''m tired of staying at home alone. It''s OK to live out. I''ve heard Su Su Su say that Meihe village has a wonderful scenery. It''s a good place for walking, fishing and mountain climbing. "


    Deng Shaoyuan nodded. "Dad, I agree, but you have to rest for a few days until you are better. Besides, I have to provide you with a cook and a nanny to ensure your daily life. "


    As soon as Mr. Deng heard his son''s consent, he was very happy. He nodded and said, "that''s OK."


    After all, Deng Shaoyuan is the speaker of the Deng family. It''s hard for other people to object.


    "Xiao Li, there is no place to live in your village. Do you have any private houses for rent?" Deng Shaoyuan thinks more than them. After all, he has been in politics for many years, and his consideration of things is very comprehensive.


    "Yes!" Li Jin nodded, this thing he also thought about, "we have some idle houses in the village, but they are all old brick houses, maybe the conditions do not say so."


    "This is no problem!" Mr. Deng is a soldier. He has lived in more difficult houses.


    "That''s fine!" Deng Shaoyuan nodded and said to Li Jin with a smile: "we have to ask Xiao Li to go back and help us rent our houses. We''ll send the old man to you when you''ve finished. There may be trouble for you in the future. "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "don''t worry, these are small things."


    Deng Shaoyuan raised his glass, stood up and said to Li Jin, "Xiao Li, this time my Deng family has to thank you for your hard work for the old man''s illness. I don''t know what to say, Deng Shaoyuan. If you like, call me uncle. If you have any difficulties in the future, just come to me. As long as you don''t break the law or break the rules, I, Deng Shaoyuan, will support you! "


    When Li Jin heard this, he was ecstatic in his heart. A large part of his purpose this time is to make friends with the Deng family, who has a strong background. Up to now, it seems that he is indeed very successful.


    "Uncle Deng!" Li Jin also stood up and touched his glass with Deng Shaoyuan, "then I''ll be here. Thank you first!"


    Deng Shaoyuan laughed and drank it.


    After lunch, Li Jin and they are going back.


    Before leaving, Deng Shaoyuan insisted on giving Li Jin treatment fee, but Li Jin refused. However, Deng Shaoyuan gave him two excellent hundred year old ginseng. Li Jin didn''t refuse. He spent a lot of spiritual power to save Mr. Deng. Although he ate one ginseng, it was still worse than his loss.


    Besides, these things may be useful in the future.


    After accepting these things, Li Jin and his wife got on the plane with Bai Su and Bai Laozi.


    White old man''s spirit is good, obviously is to see the old chief''s illness has a turn for the better, so it appears full of spirit.They talked and laughed with Li Jin all the way.


    After returning to Yuezhou in the afternoon, Bai Su asked Li Jin, "when can I go back to the village? I''ll go back with you."


    Li Jin thought about it and said, "maybe it will be later. I have to go to Huimin supermarket to see the situation. By the way, I have to get some packing bags..." Li Jin thought that he really did a lot of things.


    "Well, you can call me then." Bai Su also knew that Li Jin was a busy man now, so he didn''t keep him.


    Li Jin nodded, put on his own three directly toward the packaging factory.


    When President Lu of the packaging factory saw Li Jin, he immediately came out to greet him with a smile.


    "We don''t have many products for the time being, but we have all kinds of them." President Lu asked people to put Li Jin''s bags on the tricycle.


    Li Jin nodded, "Mr. Lu, thank you very much. If you have time, you can come to our place and go fishing. It''s a vacation. "


    President Lu patted his thigh and said, "OK, I will go then."


    Li Jin smiles and then leaves the packing factory.


    "Regor, how''s business? I''ll come and have a look." Li Jin immediately called Lei gang.


    "Yes! Come here quickly, I''ll tell you, my supermarket has become a hot money! " Ray was so excited that he was almost speechless.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "OK, I''ll come and have a look right away."


    With that, Li Jin immediately rode three wheels to Huimin supermarket.


    From a distance, Li Jin saw Lei Gang standing at the door. He seemed to be waiting for himself.


    It''s the peak time to buy vegetables in the afternoon. We can see the crowd at the gate of Huimin supermarket, which is very hot. On the other side, Jiafu supermarket is much more miserable.


    It''s as if the two were reversed.


    "Brother Li!" Lei Gang came forward, laughed, looked back at the crowd and said, "see, they''re all here to buy pork. I''ll tell you, I''m waiting for your vegetables now. When it comes to the market, I''m afraid it will cause another sensation. "

 Chapter 149

    Two people said while walking, has entered the supermarket inside. As Lei Gang said, it was full.


    "According to your request, that area is the special area of Jingshan lake. I''ve got everything ready for you. I''m waiting for your food. "


    Li Jin nodded, only to see inside a variety of shelves, and constantly promote products such as mountain lake mirror. The brand of Jingshan lake is also very conspicuous and can be seen everywhere.


    Li Jin is very satisfied. It seems that Lei gang has done a lot of work.


    "Our vegetables should be available to you in these two days, but fish and other aquatic products will be late." If you go back at night, you can let them wash the vegetables and pack them. Tomorrow, you should let them pull the first batch of goods.


    As for fish, it''s a big problem. In Dongtianfudi, all the fish he has been giving are those with growth mantra. Those fish are so wonderful, but others are not. After all, those fish originally born in Jingshan lake are not so delicious. If they have, they may be better than those raised by them.


    Now when I go back, I have to ask people to try those fish feeders. This is the only way to put them in Jingshan lake from time to time. The fish should be able to eat for a while.


    Li Jin made up his mind, but here Lei Gang took out a contract and said: "brother Li, we are still going to do business. This is a contract I drafted. After filling in the unit price, we can sign a contract."


    Li Jin took a look at the contract, very normal business contract.


    Now the vacancy is the unit price and their signature. It seems that we have to discuss the unit price.


    "This is the price I set before..." Li Jin took out a list, which detailed the specific price of those vegetables.


    Unlike what they sold to baiweilou before, this time Li Jin didn''t even the whole price. Instead, he set a different price according to the price difference of various dishes.


    Of course, on average, it''s not as expensive to sell to baiweilou now. The average price is about 42 yuan per kilo.


    Ray just looked at it carefully, then clapped his hand and said, "OK, no problem. Just pay your price!"


    Li Jin a smile, both sides happily signed the contract.


    After signing these, they went to dinner again. After dinner, Li Jin called Bai Su and asked her to be ready and go back.


    "Regor, I have to tell you first that we don''t have much supply for the time being. We have to make the best use of the vegetable land


    Lei Gang nodded, "anyway, I don''t care. I''ll send someone to collect vegetables from you at four or five o''clock tomorrow."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "no problem!"


    After saying goodbye to Lei Gang, Li Jin went to Bai''s house to connect Bai su. Bai Su was already ready to go. As soon as they arrived, they were on their way. I didn''t drive either. I just went back by Li Jin''s tricycle.


    It was already a little late. When they returned to the village, it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening, nearly ten o''clock.


    "If you have time to help me ask who has a house to rent, do it as soon as possible, so that my grandfather and Deng grandfather can move here." After getting out of the car, Bai Su did not forget Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded and went home.


    When you see the door from a distance, you can see that the lights are bright and many people are washing vegetables there.


    Seeing Li Jin coming back, Yang Xiuzhu came over and said, "how about it? Back from the big city


    Li Jin laughs. When he arrived in Yuezhou, he called Yang Xiuzhu and asked her to have the dishes washed and piled up so that he could directly package them when he came back.


    Not only did Tian Yuegui lead the three person group of caidi, but also they were all there.


    After removing the bags, Li Jin asked Yang Xiuzhu to send them to them, and then said, "listen to me, these bags are divided into different kinds of dishes. You can put them in whatever bags you want. Don''t mix them up."


    "Although we are farmers, we know a few words!" Shangui said coaxing there.


    "Xiao Jin, I saw Dr. Bai Su go with you that day. It seems that Dr. Bai Su is very close to you." Guo Xia said over there.


    This is to open up the topic, a group of people there asked: "Dr. Bai Su looks good, Xiao Jin, come on!"


    Li Jin couldn''t laugh or cry to hear them say that he was a little depressed and wanted to go to the house to put down some things, but Yang Xiuzhu also came in secretly.


    "I don''t want to see us with beautiful women." Yang Xiuzhu looked at Li Jin with some bitterness.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "what are you talking about? I''m going to work."


    Yang Xiuzhu touched Li Jin''s body, but her hand was not honest, and the more she touched, the lower she went.


    "Xiaojin, go to my place after you are busy." Since Yang Xiuzhu and Li Jin had a love affair last time, she often feels empty at night. Li Jin is different from others, which makes her feel happy.


    Li Jin grabbed her ass and said, "sister Xiuzhu, don''t worry. I''ll wait until I''m done."


    With that, Li Jin went out to work together.Yang Xiuzhu bit her teeth and spat, "boy, do you want to escape from my palm?"


    Several people have been busy until about one o''clock in the morning, and Yang Xiuzhu, who is too busy, obviously has no idea of fighting with Li Jin, and goes back after cleaning up.


    So is Li Jin. There will be a lot of things tomorrow morning. Before leaving, he asked Shangui to get up earlier today and come to help load the dishes around five o''clock.


    Before dawn, Li Jin woke up. He looked at the time, and it was almost five o''clock. He was in a hurry to wash his face and brush his teeth. As soon as he finished washing, he saw the lights on in front of him. Needless to say, it must be the food loading car from Huimin supermarket. And that''s two.


    Sure enough, when the car got to the front door, it jumped out of the co driver''s cab.


    "Regor, why are you here in person?" Li Jin came forward and asked in surprise.


    "Hehe, for the first time, I''ll see for myself." Ray Gang is also here for the first time.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "that''s OK, so we''ll weigh these dishes first."


    Then, Shangui came to help.


    They took out the vegetables stored in the freezer. Some of them were left in the room if they couldn''t put them down. Now the weather is fine, and there is water pouring, so they can''t dry.


    Remember the number and load the dishes.


    This time, 300 kilograms of vegetables were loaded.


    Lei just finished the work here, and then went to Huangbai village to load pigs. Now there is no need for Li Jin and his people to sell pigs there. Instead, he Xianglan is directly in charge of selling pigs. Anyway, all the money goes through the card.


    He Xianglan will remember the number, and then Li Jin will go to give money in the afternoon. In this way, they save the morning to work there.


    After the busy work, it''s more than six o''clock. Then, in spring, their feed factory began to work again.


    But Shangui went back to sleep. Now is a good time to sleep.


    But Li Jin went to the feed factory. When he came to the feed factory, he saw that the columns of the new factory had been finished, and he could start bricklaying immediately.

 Chapter 150

    The construction team is ready to start work at this time. These people are more interested in making money than Li Jin.


    "Into the spring!" Li Jin went in and saw Jin Chun and Huang Zhiquan each have a machine waiting there.


    And uncle Tianming is there to help, or to pack.


    "What''s the matter now?" Li Jin went to Jinchun and asked.


    "It''s ok now. After all, you''ve added more staff to sister laurel. At least they can collect the dishes they don''t need, which saves me a lot of work. "


    Jin Chun seems to have lost a lot of weight. It''s obvious that he has been busy with his work these days.


    Li Jin nodded, and then said, "OK, you can do it yourself. If you still need manpower, you can tell me or sister Xiuzhu that I will increase your manpower."


    Jin Chun nodded, and then went to work.


    Li Jin went back to Tian Yuegui''s house.


    Tian Yuegui is getting up to go to work at this time. When she sees Li Jin, she is stunned.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "Bai Yuan, you go to work first, I have something to talk to your sister."


    Tian Bai nodded and left first.


    Li Jin and Tian Yuegui sat down and said, "sister Yuegui, it''s like this. Now there''s a good thing. I don''t know if you want to go on."


    "What''s good?" Tian Yuegui looks at Li Jin puzzled.


    "Didn''t I go out yesterday and the day before yesterday? In fact, I went to Nanling City, where I treated an old man with status. The illness of the old people is not troublesome, that is to say, their environment is not good, so they want to come to our village to recuperate. We have beautiful mountains and rivers here, which is the most suitable for mountain villages to recuperate. So they want to come to us for rest. In fact, it''s simple. They want to find a house for him. "


    Li Jin told the cause and effect of the incident. Since he met Jin Xiaoguang last time, he had some fear. Fortunately, both of them are old people, so Li Jinxin is very relaxed.


    But he knew that Tian Yuegui must have worries about the last time, so he said the first thing to dispel her worries.


    "But Is it reliable? " Sure enough, Tian Yuegui is still concerned about this issue.


    "Very reliable!" Li Jin nodded, "there are two old people, one of whom is Dr. Bai''s grandfather. Then they might bring two, a cook and a babysitter. You just rent them a house, and you don''t have to interfere in other things. "


    "That''s fine!" Tian Yuegui was relieved to hear that there was a grandfather who was Bai su.


    The popularity of Bai Su is good, and people in the village have a very good impression of her. Not only are people beautiful, but they are never discriminated against.


    "That''s fine!" Li Jin grinned, "I think the old house before you is OK. Anyway, the old house is not old. I think you often clean up. It''s near here. In this way, I''ll call Dr. Bai and take her to see the old house. If they like, let it to them. "


    Tian Yuegui a listen to also good, say: "that line, go now."


    Li Jin quickly called Bai Su to see the house. Bai Su found it so quickly and came up.


    "Sister laurel still has a house?" Bai Su said in surprise.


    "It''s the brick house before, it''s the tile house. It''s old, but it''s not old. Let''s go. I''ll show you. " Li Jin said, and led them to go together.


    Tian Yuegui''s old house is only five minutes away from the new one. They arrived soon.


    This is a tile house that looks not old, old style brick house, and also has a loft. The walls are painted with lime. It looks a bit archaic.


    "Not bad!" Bai Su fell in love with it as soon as he saw it. "My grandfather certainly likes this kind of house. Although it''s an old house, it''s very distinctive. And such a big yard, with grass and trees, is just for them to watch. "


    On hearing this, Li Jin grinned and said, "OK, if you think it''s OK, take a picture and send it back to them. If they''re sure, let''s clean up here and cement the land inside. Then go and buy some furniture and decorate it so that they can move in. "


    It''s unnecessary for Li Jin to say that Bai Su has already taken photos with his mobile phone there.


    "OK, I''ll send it to my grandfather immediately. If we can, we can start to reform it this afternoon." Bai Su is very enthusiastic about this, and she really likes this place.


    With a smile, Li Jin said, "OK, let''s see what they mean. If you''re sure, you''ll have a good arrangement with sister laurel here. "


    After seeing it again, Bai Su went back to the small clinic.


    "Xiaojin, is this really OK?" Tian Yuegui is still a little confused. I always feel that these houses are so old. How can I rent them.


    "Why not?" Li Jin shook his head and said, "as far as our village is concerned, it will definitely become a hot commodity in the future. Well, this house can''t be leftTian Yuegui heard this, and then looked at Li Jin''s self-confidence, and immediately felt confident, "then you say, how much is this month worth?"


    Li Jin thought about it. After all, it''s only in the countryside. It''s not like in the city. If it is in the city, the rent of this house is not less than two or three thousand.


    He said, "he thought It''s only 600 yuan a month. After all, we are a small village and can''t afford to pay much. "


    Six hundred!


    It''s only a month!


    Tian Yuegui was stunned. This is really a good thing. Six hundred and one months, more than seven thousand a year. I''m afraid the whole village has to envy themselves.


    "Too much? That can be called less! " Li Jin, with a smile, looked at her and guessed a few points.


    Tian Yuegui blushed and said, "I just didn''t expect that this house could be rented at such a high price."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "don''t worry. I''ll make our houses valuable soon. There are many houses in your family. You can transform them into hotels when you have time. Don''t worry, they will be able to come in handy before long. "


    Tian Yuegui didn''t know where the confidence came from. She said seriously, "I believe it can be done!"


    Li Jin was stunned by her sentence. After a long time, he joked: "you look more confident than me!"


    Tian Yuegui looked at him, "it''s not now. You don''t know that our village has regarded you as a capable person. Now many children are taught to learn from you


    Li Jin was surprised, but he didn''t know.


    "It seems that I have to work hard!" After all, it''s not easy for Li Jin to be taken as an example. I used to be a textbook instead. Many people beat their children and said that it''s not easy to learn. They just learned from Li Jin.


    It hasn''t been 30 years, so it''s changed?


    Hey, what a serf singing!

 Chapter 151

    After these things are done, Li Jin doesn''t care. The rest is waiting for the feedback from Bai su.


    At noon, Liu Zhibai called, "are you at home? I''ll be right here. I''ll send someone for you. "


    Li Jin a stay, give me send who?


    "Yes, come here?" Li Jin hung up with a puzzled face.


    But soon Liu Zhibai arrived. The car stopped at the door. When he came down from the car, a young man came to the other side.


    "Let me introduce you. This is Feng Liwen. He is a nephew of my friend. His major is agriculture. It''s said that you''ve got a big order outside. All the dishes of Jingshan lake are in the supermarket. So I''m going to give you some guidance. After all, you''re a layman in scientific vegetable growing. " Liu Zhibai''s white uniform is very attractive.


    Rao Shi, Li Jin and Liu Zhibai are familiar with each other. Seeing her, she looks like a mess.


    "Good!" Li Jin is very happy. It is obvious that Liu Zhibai knows his difficulties and finds himself such a professional.


    "Hello, my name is Li Jin." Li Jin came forward and held Feng Liwen''s hand with great enthusiasm.


    Feng Liwen was still a little shy. "Hello, Mr. Li. I''ve eaten the food you produce here. It really scares me. I just heard that Aunt Liu Sister Liu said you want to recruit people here, so I want to have a try. "


    Aunt Liu?


    Li Jin couldn''t help laughing and looked back at Liu Zhibai.


    Liu Zhibai glared at him. In a moment, he felt like a little woman.


    "Well, if you work here in the future, you will have to eat these things." Li Jin regarded this man as a treasure.


    "Really?" Feng Liwen is a young man. He is only twenty-three or twenty-four. Unlike Li Jin, he is a quiet young man.


    "Yes, yes!" Li Jin said with a smile, "it happens that we are short of talents like you. How about going to see the fields?"


    Feng Liwen is also a sincere child. He nodded and said, "OK, OK, I also want to see how such delicious food is grown."


    Li Jin a smile, immediately took them to the vegetable field.


    As soon as he arrived at the vegetable field, Feng Liwen was silly.


    He knew that Li Jin had off-season dishes, but he didn''t expect that there were no greenhouses at all.


    You don''t need greenhouses for off-season vegetables, isn''t it?


    Feng Liwen''s head was a little dizzy. He went in and was surprised when he saw these vegetables. They grew very well and were green.


    "This Are you growing all these? " Feng Liwen picked a tomato, bit one and froze.


    Li Jin laughed, then picked one, wiped it with his clothes, and handed it to Liu Zhibai.


    "I hired them. They were in charge." Li Jin said with a smile.


    "It''s unbelievable!" Feng Liwen sighed.


    Li Jin a smile, anyone will be surprised to see, not strange.


    "But although your food is delicious, it''s a waste of land. We should plan it reasonably." Feng Liwen took a look at these kinds of dishes and said immediately.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "this is the reason why you are invited. You will work here in the future, but you will do these things for me."


    "No problem!" Feng Liwen looked excited and said that he got up with his notes.


    Liu Zhibai said with a helpless smile, "my nephew is just like this. I like doing this job very much."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "I just need such talents."


    Instead of disturbing Feng Liwen, they walked slowly forward together.


    "I have an idea..." They walked along the path, and then Li Jin said to Liu Zhibai seriously, "I want to open a farmhouse here. I''ll make good use of the infrastructure, and then attract people from the city to play here. Do you think it''s good?"


    Liu Zhibai looked at Li Jin with a smile and said, "of course, it depends on how you do it."


    When Li Jin heard what Liu Zhibai said, he felt confident. He rubbed his hands and said, "that''s what I think. When my food enters the supermarket, it shouldn''t be long before our food will be famous. At that time, I will launch Nongjiale. In addition to vegetable land, I will also open up an orchard, plant grapes and other fruit trees, and then build a resort here. There can be a residential area and a self-service kitchen, where they can pick vegetables and cook. People in the city are under great pressure. It''s two hours'' drive from Yuezhou. As soon as I''m famous here, I''ll do some publicity, which should attract a lot of people. "


    "Not bad!" Liu Zhibai''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t expect that Li Jin had already thought so far.


    "But there''s a problem..." Li Jin was a bit embarrassed. "You know our main road is still not good. It''s really hard to get in and out. Although I want to repair it, it''s too much money for me


    Who knows Liu Zhibai is mysterious smile, "this time I in addition to give you Liwen to bring over, also gave you another gift."Li Jin was in a daze and was about to ask what the gift was. Suddenly he understood it. He looked at Liu Zhibai in surprise and said, "you You can''t apply for the cost of road construction, can you


    Liu Zhibai clapped his hands and said, "the brain is not stupid. You guessed it."


    "Damn it Li Jin can''t help it any longer. Even in the face of Liu Zhibai, he says, "you''re very powerful. We''ve been through many times as mayor of the town, but we haven''t seen anyone take charge of it. I didn''t expect that you would repair the road for us."


    Liu Zhibai said with a smile: "in fact, it depends on whether you are willing to fight for it or not. Now the country is vigorously promoting infrastructure construction. As long as you feel free to fight for this kind of road, you can generally win it. After all, this is not a short main road, and the country must build it. As for that section of road into your village, I''ve already calculated it. I should be able to fight for it again. Anyway, we should build the main road first. "


    "You are really my noble man!" Li Jin laughs. He is satisfied with the main road. As for the road from the main road to his own village, even if he can''t win over it, he will build it.


    "That''s a good idea. Meihe village has beautiful scenery. It''s really a good way to go. And your place is big enough to build a resort as you say. But it needs professional people to design it. You can even design it as a big scenic spot. After all, there is a Jingshan lake behind you and Wushan behind the lake. These are excellent resources! "


    Li jinyile knew that she must have thought of it with herself.


    "It''s not urgent. I have no money to invest. Now it''s important for me to build these resorts to attract people from Vietnam to come here for vacation. They will be happy to stay at such a close distance for one night. "


    Liu Zhibai nodded. There are mountains, lakes and rivers here. It''s really suitable for developing this kind of resort.


    "OK, I''ll find a reliable designer for you, let him show you here, and then think about how to design." Liu Zhibai said angrily.


    As soon as Li Jin heard it, he was almost ready to laugh. What he wanted was this effect.

 Chapter 152

    Li Jin and Liu Zhibai think about their future construction, but they don''t know what happened in Huimin supermarket.


    At * * o''clock in the morning, all the dishes have been put on the shelves, all the dishes have been packaged, and then the price has been pasted.


    And there has already been a long line of people selling pork, looking very impressive.


    Straight line is not long, those in the back of the line simply bent up, directly to the side of those vegetables.


    "Eh, are these vegetables from Jingshan lake?" Immediately someone found the difference, looking at the shelves of vegetables exclaimed.


    "Where is it?" With that sound, many people have asked each other.


    "This Look An old lady pointed to the dishes and said.


    "It''s so expensive!" Immediately an aunt picked up a packaged tomato and had a look, then she was startled. I saw that there were two tomatoes in the packed bag. They were very big, about a kilo, but the price was 48 yuan!


    Aunt immediately stunned, looking at the hands of the tomato stunned.


    "Forty eight? It''s almost as good as pork! " Immediately another exclaimed.


    Yes, the pork of Jingshan lake is 63 yuan a Jin now. Of course, those are all from the price increase several times. The price of ordinary pork is far from the price of tomatoes, but I didn''t expect that the price here reached 481 Jin. How can they not be surprised.


    In the opposite Jiafu supermarket, Tao Jingli is listening to a person report to him with his mobile phone.


    "Four hundred and eighty-one kilos of tomatoes? It''s a joke. Even if pork is so expensive, do they really think that other people will pay for it? Hum, ray is going to be trapped this time Manager Tao was about to laugh when he heard the price.


    "Yes, now those customers here are already frying pan. They are all saying that they scribble the price." A person pretending to be a customer looks at the turbulent crowd and does not live in a sneer.


    "Well, you can find a chance to pick something up. Ray just got lucky this time. If we don''t stink them, we can''t do business. "


    "I understand!" The man nodded and hung up his cell phone.


    "You Huimin supermarket things so expensive, there is no one to manage it!" As soon as he hung up, he started shouting.


    "Yes, it''s too expensive!"


    "Are all the dishes we''ll buy so expensive? How can I afford it


    "It''s not a matter of affordability, it''s too expensive and unreasonable! You can see that pork is also expensive, but it''s so expensive that it''s reasonable. I''m willing to say that it''s 68, even if it''s 80. But it''s not reasonable that the vegetables are so expensive. "


    "That''s to say, respond to them!"


    This time, the hornet''s nest was poked, and all the people started to make trouble.


    Lei just heard the voice and quickly walked over. A salesman had changed his face and said, "manager Lei, it''s not good. Those people said that the price we set is too high!"


    Lei Gang sneered and said, "high? The price is too low to be lower. If Li Jin hadn''t let us have a profit, I''m afraid the price of the tomato would have been 60. "


    This is a fact. At that time, Li Jin did not give the price that high, but gave a discount. Li Jin also specially said to Lei gang that since it''s a product for the public, even if it''s different, it has to be grounded and affordable.


    If these dishes become something that only high officials and dignitaries can afford, it''s meaningless.


    Therefore, Li Jin would rather lower his price, and begged Lei Gang not to set the price so high, which is not even as high as the price Li Jin sold to Baiwei building before.


    "Well What now? " The shop assistant looked at manager Lei and felt a little flustered.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with it!" Ray just comforted the clerk, and then went there.


    "I''m manager Lei gang. Listen to me." As soon as ray walked past, he said this, the others stopped talking and all looked at him.


    Lei Gang tore open one of the packed tomatoes and took it out. Then he took a fruit knife and cut the tomato into eight pieces.


    "Sir, would you like to taste it, and then judge whether it''s worth my price?" Lei Gang smiles and delivers the dish to the first person to shout.


    The man snorted, took a piece impolitely and said, "where can tomatoes taste?"


    Then he picked up a piece and put it in his mouth.


    At the moment of entrance, the disdain on his face suddenly changed into shock.


    Ray just a smile, and then the others also distributed to the most active several people.


    Those people didn''t believe it at the beginning, but they were all speechless after eating.


    "It''s delicious!" Finally, a man exclaimed, and then went there to put some tomatoes in the basket, for fear that others would take them away.Other people who had eaten also reacted, and then began to rob the goods.


    "It''s delicious! 48¡¢ It''s worth it


    "My son likes to eat scrambled eggs with tomatoes best. If I make them for him, I''ll be very happy."


    ¡­¡­


    Other people see those who have eaten like this, immediately no doubt, a swarm of people to find their favorite dishes.


    For a while, it''s very busy.


    "Hello, manager Tao. This It''s so delicious! Ah? I''m not praising him. You haven''t eaten it. If you come to eat it, you must say it''s delicious. Anyway, I''ve already got a basket of vegetables. I won''t tell you about it, that''s all! "


    Ray just looked at these people, his mouth was already grinning. Yes, the first shot has already started!


    Jiafu supermarket? Hum, I''m afraid you''ll have to close down soon!


    At Jiafu supermarket, manager Tao was already so surprised that his chin was about to fall down. At the same time, he was angry. Well, the people who were sent to see the situation actually defected. Damn, they also bought a lot of vegetables.


    Buy your sister. I didn''t ask you to buy vegetables! It''s fuckin ''sabotage, pig team mate!


    Manager Tao is bleeding. It''s really irritating.


    "Damn it Tao Jingli directly kicked a shelf in front of him. The movement was so big that all the boring salesmen turned their eyes on him.


    The manager''s face became more ugly.


    Now these people are very few. It''s clearly the peak time to buy vegetables, but only a few people choose their fresh dishes in the scenic spot.


    "What are you looking at? Give me a job!" Manager Tao gave a roar, and then went to his office in a rage.


    If Li Jin had not been driven away by himself at the beginning, it would have been him who was in the fire now.


    Every time I think about it, manager Tao has a pain!


    What makes him even more uneasy is that sooner or later, the leader will know about his situation. When he sees the decline of his turnover, someone will come to ask him.


    If they really know, then they may be the end of the manager!

 Chapter 153

    The agricultural products of Jingshan lake are very popular over there, but Li Jin still accompanies Liu Zhibai. Walking all the way to Jingshan lake, Liu Zhibai stopped and said, "this is really a good place. Let''s not talk about anything else, just the lake."


    Li Jin nodded and said impolitely, "if they know about me, they can''t come in line."


    Liu Zhibai smiles, but nods seriously.


    "I can connect them here. Do you see there? There''s a beach near the top. Although it''s not a beach, the sand quality there is also very good. In general, I have all the hard and fast conditions for the development of the resort. " Li Jin pointed to one side, where there is a large piece of beach, more importantly, the beach is very beautiful, there will be no pollution.


    "I see it!" Liu Zhibai nodded, "our Meihe river is a good thing. When we go down the whole river, I can see that there are beaches in several places, which are very suitable for developing holiday resorts."


    Li Jin a smile, this is true.


    "What I can do is to help you promote and make hard conditions for you. As for the rest, it''s up to you to work hard." Liu Zhibai is also very confident about Li Jin''s future, so he told him.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "OK, I understand that. I have to thank you very much. I made a lot of contribution to my feed last time. "


    Liu Zhibai shook his head and said, "if you want to thank me, it''s not you who thank me, but those farmers thank me."


    Li Jinle said, "yes, those pigs should thank you for saving your life."


    Liu Zhibai was also happy and couldn''t help laughing.


    They strolled for a while and went back. When they got to the vegetable field, Guo Xia came over and said, "Xiaojin, is that young man you called? As soon as I come, I will remember things there! "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "sister Xia, they are college students. After that, we will grow vegetables The consultant said, "it''s up to him to decide where to grow and what to eat."


    Guo Xia was surprised and said, "do you need him to teach this? We''ve been planting vegetables for half our lives! "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "the dishes we grow are what we eat at home. Such large-scale production still depends on scientific planning. They learn this better than we do. "


    Guo Xia didn''t understand this either. Anyway, she muttered that she didn''t understand.


    Li Jin smiles, and then says, "go and call the red sister-in-law of laurel. I have to announce this to you."


    Guo Xia let out a cry and then went to call them.


    Li Jin also called Feng Liwen up. The young man didn''t think about it very much. He remembered it with relish.


    Back home, the only office was a bit crowded, so Li Jin took a few stools and waited for them outside.


    Tian Yuegui and them all came one after another. Yang Xiuzhu and Tian Baiyuan also came. Then they all sat down and waited for Li Jin to speak.


    "This is Feng Liwen, your future vegetable land consultant. The main work is to guide us to grow vegetables reasonably and scientifically. You can tell him anything you have in the future. "


    Tian Yuegui immediately clapped, and others applauded.


    "Come on, meet me." After all, he was not from this village, so Li Jin introduced him to Feng Liwen one by one. "This is Tian Yuegui, the person in charge of our vegetable field. If you have anything to discuss with her in the future. And this is Guo Xia, and this is Yang Hong. "


    After introducing the people there, I also introduced Yang Xiuzhu and Tian Baiyuan.


    After seeing this, they went to work separately, leaving Feng Liwen there.


    "We''re wasting a lot of land now." As soon as Feng Liwen opened his mouth, he hit the gate of life.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "OK, we''ll do what you say. But I have to tell you that I''m going to use the latter part for other purposes, so move the whole vegetable field forward and give me a detailed plan at that time. "


    Feng Liwen nodded, then followed Tian Yuegui and they went down, and Liu Zhibai also sat for a while and went back.


    In the afternoon, Bai Su came up. He had already answered the letter and said it was OK.


    As soon as Li Jin heard this, he immediately took Bai Su to the town to buy Cement and other things, and then asked them to harden the old house together.


    The old houses in the countryside are all like this. The land that has not been hardened in the family is the land.


    "And when will they come?" It wasn''t until late in the afternoon that the work was finished. Li Jin was a little tired, so he sat down and asked.


    "They say it''s going to be quick these days." Bai Su was also a little tired and panting.


    Li Jin nodded.


    Time flies, and a few days pass.


    Now the whole stall of Li Jin has been spread out, and the next work is relatively smooth.


    Over there in the supermarket, the dishes of Jingshan lake have been sold crazy. Lei gang has been urging Li Jin to deliver more to him, otherwise people will not leave there.


    Li Jin can only urge Feng Liwen to do this. Feng Liwen is very active. He has been exploring the site there these days, and then he is planning when he goes back.Finally one day, Feng Liwen did all of these.


    Li Daxi, let them implement it as soon as possible.


    Feng Liwen, after all, studied agriculture. It was the best distance to plant what could save land and how wide the ridges were. What''s more, Feng Liwen even bought plastic boxes. In some places, he even went up to base, so he had more space.


    Obviously, this Feng Liwen has several skills.


    Li Jin is very satisfied with this.


    This day, Li Jin is also busy with these things, suddenly received a call from Bai Su, "hurry down, my grandfather, they are coming!"


    Li Jin was surprised and quickly put down what he was doing to meet them.


    Sure enough, I saw two cars parked in front of the small clinic.


    Li Jin hurried over and saw Deng and Bai sitting there spiritually, while Deng Mingyuan and Bai Zhiming sat next to them. At the same time, there was a middle-aged woman and a guard at the age of 27 or 78.


    "Master Bai, master Deng!" Li Jin went in and said with a smile.


    "Xiao Li!" When the two old men saw Li Jin, they immediately got up to greet each other.


    "Uncle Bai, uncle Deng." Li Jin also hastened to say hello to Bai Zhiming and Deng Mingyuan.


    "Xiao Li, no wonder Su Su said that you have a good view here. That''s true. Even I want to live here for a few days all the way in! " Angelica dahurica came to praise Meihe village.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "that''s OK!"


    Bai Zhiming said with a smile: "it''s a pity that we can''t do it now. It''s too busy."


    "Stop talking. Let''s go. I''ll take you to our good house." Bai Su interrupted them and took them to Tian Yuegui''s old house.


    But I saw that the white brick house had been cleaned by them now, and the furniture inside had been changed, which made it very neat.


    "Good!" Master Deng nodded with satisfaction, "good place!"

 Chapter 154

    After settling them down, Deng Mingyuan and Bai Zhiming said something to Li Jin and went back. They were very busy and had no time to stay here.


    And Mr. Deng, they also had someone to help, so they immediately asked someone to clean up.


    Li Jin invited them to his home for dinner.


    Li Jin was also embarrassed to take people to Xiao Yuru''s house, so he left Yang Xiuzhu to cook for them.


    When a delicious meal was served, the two old people were surprised.


    Even Bai Su was surprised. These are all the dishes of Li Jin''s family. They taste wonderful.


    "Xiao Li, it''s a good place for you. Even the dishes are so delicious!" Said the white man with a sigh.


    With a smile, Li Jin put a piece of fish in his pocket and said, "Grandpa Bai, you are right. Meihe village is beautiful and the dishes are different."


    "Xiao Li, what if we get used to your food in the future?" Mr. Deng said treacherously.


    "Gentlemen, it''s very expensive in the city, but it''s just the usual thing here. After all, it''s home grown, so you''re welcome. If you want to eat in the future, just pick it from the vegetable field. " When they saw Li Xiuzhu, they were very generous, but Yang Xiuzhu could not help them.


    "Then we are not welcome!" Mr. Deng is not polite either. He said immediately.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "just pick it


    It was a good meal.


    After dinner, Bai Su led the two old men for a walk. It was their first time to come to such a good place. They wanted to walk more.


    After Li Jin finished eating, he sat at the door. After washing the dishes, Yang Xiuzhu came over and said, "how can you bring them to us?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "it''s not me who''s coming to us. It''s someone who''s coming. I can''t stop it."


    Yang Xiuzhu''s beautiful eyes flashed and said, "come on, I don''t know your idea? These two people''s identities are not simple. It''s better to live in our village, isn''t it


    Li Jin said with a smile, "what do you tell me when you know all about it?"


    Yang Xiuzhu said: "you are a person. If I''m stupid, I''ll let you sell it. "


    Li Jin laughed, but he didn''t speak any more.


    In a flash, the time came to the middle of November. In this cold weather, Li Jin''s factory was finally built.


    After checking and accepting the house, Li Jin readily gave the construction money to Zheng Jianzhong.


    After that, I had people decorate it. In fact, the wall was finished, and then the ground was paved. That''s what I mean.


    In these days, a lot of things have happened. For example, the road from the town to Meihe village has been under construction, and a long way has been built.


    And Liu Zhibai did ask people to help Li Jin see it. He not only saw it, but also made a very detailed plan.


    Naturally, Li Jin is very happy about this, but now he has no money on hand. He has to wait until the feed factory is established.


    "The feed factory has been built. When shall we start moving?" Among these people, Jinchun is about to be the most enthusiastic. He must be happy that he is busy and will soon have a new factory.


    "Well, let''s buy the machine first. We''ll be ready to move the factory and have an opening ceremony when all our office buildings are ready. "


    Li Jin said with a smile.


    "That''s right." Yang Xiuzhu is also a happy face, after all, here is her hard work.


    "It''s said that our new factory has been built, and those orders have come like snowflakes. They used to use high concentration feed, but now they have heard that the pigs in Jingshan Lake use our low concentration feed. You don''t know that now I''m about to be called up by them, and some people have begun to want to give me kickbacks and ask me to keep feed for them. " Among these people, Tian Baiyuan''s feeling is the most direct. After all, she has been docking with those farms.


    "I know that." Li Jin nodded. A while ago, there were some delicious pork in the market, which was bought by Jiafu supermarket, but the taste was not as good as Li Jin''s jingshanhu pork.


    Li Jin later learned that it was the pigs who ate some of their own feed at that time, which also led those farmers to ask Li Jin for feed crazily.


    "This time we have to do something decent. After all, we even have our base camp. We''ll go shopping these two days, and then choose the day to open. We''ll have to bring in all the partners then. " Yang Xiuzhu said with a smile on her face.


    "That''s right!" Li Jin has made plans for this.


    In the afternoon, Li Jin went to Liu Zhibai.


    "What can I do for you?" Liu Zhibai looked at Li Jin and said, "I heard that your new factory has been built. When are you going to hold an opening ceremony?""You''re well informed!" Li Jin laughed and said, "fast, but this time I''m here to ask if you have any time to accompany me to the city. I''ll buy office supplies, desks and things like that. "


    "No problem!" Liu Zhibai very forthright agreed to come down, "just now I''m not so busy, your primary school has entered the late stage, also don''t need how I deal with. Come on, let''s go to the city. "


    Li Jin went to Liu Zhibai for a reason. After all, Liu Zhibai is from a government department. He should know more about these things than himself.


    "Now the school will be built again and the factory will be built again. Don''t you buy a car?" On the way, Liu Zhibai asked suspiciously.


    Li Jin scratched his head and said, "I have this idea. I have to see if I have enough money."


    "What''s not enough?" Liu Zhibai said jokingly, "I know you''ve made a lot of money selling pigs and vegetables these days. Did you earn all the money from primary schools and factories before?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "it''s not that much, but I''ve sold a lot of goods these days, and I have some money on hand. No, I have to decorate the office building! "


    Liu Zhibai shook his head and said: "although quality is very important in business now, after all, we should be able to see the past in terms of face. I suggest you buy a car, and if you think about it, if you start business now, there will be a lot of people coming to support you. It''s not convenient without a car. "


    When Li Jin heard Liu Zhibai''s words, it seemed reasonable, and then he frowned.


    When Liu Zhibai saw that he was agitated by himself, he continued: "if you are short of money and have no money to buy, I will not advise you like this. But although you don''t have a lot of money now, you still have enough to buy a car. I suggest you go back to the city and buy a car this time. "


    Li Jin patted his thigh and said, "OK, just listen to you and buy a car to go back!"


    Liu Zhibai smiles. Although Li Jin has a hard temper, he is easy to be talked about in these aspects.

 Chapter 155

    When he arrived in the city, Liu Zhibai asked, "what shall we buy first? Do you want to buy office supplies or a car first


    Li Jin almost didn''t think much and said, "that must be to buy office supplies. I want more money to buy a car."


    Liu Zhibai smiles, as expected.


    At present, Liu Zhibai doesn''t talk nonsense any more. He drives directly to a big office supermarket.


    "I have a friend who works here. Let''s go up and have a look." Liu Zhibai took Li Jin and went up.


    As soon as he got to the second floor, Li Jin was stunned. He saw all kinds of desks, chairs and other office supplies neatly placed on the second floor.


    "So much!" Li Jin looked a little silly. After a while, he responded and said, "then we have to choose."


    Liu Zhibai nodded his head and said, "you have to pick and choose, walk..." Then Liu Zhibai pulled him forward.


    "How do you arrange it now?" Asked Liu Zhibai.


    "My office is like this. The first floor is the feed factory''s office, and the second floor is our group''s office..."


    "Group?" Liu Zhibai looked at Li Jin in surprise and said, "have you already thought about it?"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "the word group is a bit big, but now I do it in a miscellaneous way, so I think the second floor will be my main office in the future. As for the third floor, I haven''t thought about it yet. "


    Liu Zhibai nodded and said, "that''s it. There must be an office on the first floor. Buy three desks. There must be a big meeting on the second floor. We need to buy a big meeting table. For the time being, I think it''s better for you all to be on the first floor. After all, the stall is not that big. "


    It''s like Li Jin wanted to buy a set of four desks and chairs. Then buy some other things... "


    Soon, Liu Zhibai''s acquaintances came out. After Li Jin said the general things, the manager had already helped Li Jin choose those things.


    Maybe it''s the function of Liu Zhibai, but he didn''t mess around. Everything he chose can be used, and it''s very affordable.


    Tables and chairs, sofa, tea table and other office supplies cost more than 80000 yuan, which is within Li Jin''s tolerance.


    Pay the money freely, and then give the address, they will send it tomorrow. After all, there are a lot of things. It will be more convenient for them to send them.


    "How''s it going? Have you bought a car? " Seeing Li Jin like that, Liu Zhibai asked jokingly.


    "Buy it!" Li gave a bold drink.


    He was also rich. He had been rich when he was in Yuezhou before, but after he was cut by a black gun, everything left him.


    It can be said that it is not easy for Li Jin to come to this stage.


    "All right, let''s go." Liu Zhibai smiles and takes Li Jin to the car shop.


    It''s a big shop with lots of brand new cars from inside to outside. There are domestic and imported ones. Everything from Mazda to Mercedes Benz.


    "It''s the biggest shop in Vietnam. Many cars can be bought here. Well, what kind of car do you want to buy? " Liu Zhibai is more familiar with Yuezhou than Li Jin. It''s a matter of thinking about where to go and what to buy.


    "I You can buy about 100000. " Li Jin thought about it and said, "anyway, this car is a substitute for me. It''s too good and unnecessary."


    "Yes Liu Zhibai nodded her head. Although she didn''t worry about money since she was a child, she was also a little extravagant. Otherwise, with her wealth and background, she may have to drive a Mercedes Benz and BMW.


    Soon, the service staff came forward to ask.


    Li Jin said what he wanted, but the shopping guide was very patient. He has been introducing all kinds of cars at this price to Li Jin.


    After introducing several models one after another, Li Jin finally bought a Ford.


    Then there is the process of payment and so on, after everything is done.


    "Mr. Li, you can pick up the car in three days." Shopping guide said politely to Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded, then followed Liu Zhibai to leave.


    It''s a little more painful for Li Wanjin.


    "Go, don''t go anywhere. I''ll take you to Dongtianfudi." Li Jin had something to do, so he let Liu Zhibai go there.


    He went to tianbai without knowing anything.


    When he arrived, Li Jin found Liu Yuting waiting for him below.


    "Miss Liu, let''s meet again!" Last time in the original ecological farm, Liu Yuting met Liu Zhibai.


    "Miss Liu, you are more beautiful than last time!" Liu Yuting replied with a smile.


    "Well, don''t boast about each other there. Is elder sister Qi there? I''m looking for her Li Jin can''t help laughing. That''s how the woman talks.


    "Yes, it''s up there." Liu Yuting said.


    He went directly to Qi Yu''s office, where he was making tea."What can I do for you?" Qi Yu raised his eyelids, then looked at Li Jin, "eh, new friend?"


    "Hello, my name is Liu Zhibai, a friend of Li Jin." Liu Zhibai introduced himself generously.


    "Qi Yu is Li Jin''s business partner." Sister Qi quickly stood up and shook hands with Liu Zhibai. Then she turned back and said angrily, "if you have guests, you won''t talk about it..."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "you are all acquaintances."


    "Miss Liu, please have a seat." Qi Yu shook his head and asked them to sit down.


    "What''s the matter? Did you invite me to your place for dinner? I''ve heard that your new factory has been built! " Qi Yu asked faintly.


    "Hey Li Jin stunned, "how you all seem to have planted spies, you know what I do."


    Qi Yu said with a smile, "it''s not easy. Almost everyone of my people will go to you. Don''t you know?"


    Li Jin laughed and said, "of course, this is a reason, but actually I want you to do me a favor."


    "What''s up?" Qi Yu asked.


    "I may have an opening ceremony at that time, so I''d like you to help me find some chefs, and then go to my place to help me cook a banquet." Li Jin laughs and looks shameless.


    "That''s the idea Qi Yu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "It''s killing two birds with one stone!" Li Jin didn''t feel that he was going too far. "Think about it, many of the people I''ll invite will be from Yuezhou. If they know it''s made by you, they won''t have to eat there often in the future? So, win win


    "Don''t you just want me to sponsor you?" Qi Yu gave him a bad look.


    Liu Zhibai was happy with a puff.


    "That can''t be said. Don''t I pay for it?" Li Jin has a thick skin and will not feel embarrassed at all.


    "Well, I think so." Qi Yu is very straightforward, "but you have to tell me how many tables you need to open, so I can send people here. When you''re sure of everything, we''ll come with someone. No, we''ll even bring you pots and kitchenware, so that my chef won''t use your kitchenware. "


    "It''s done!" Li Jin exclaimed in surprise, "then I''ll thank elder sister Qi!"

 Chapter 156

    After talking about this, Qi Yu made a table of delicious food for them.


    Just after dinner, Xiao Yuru called Li Jin. Li Jin was overjoyed when he saw that Xiao Yuru knew that he had come to the city and asked him to buy things.


    But as soon as I got through, it was a man''s voice.


    "Xiaojin, are you in the city? You help me to find Luquan. The child just called and said some nonsense. I''m afraid that something will happen to him. Please help me to have a look. Will you do me a favor? "


    It was Uncle Deming''s voice on the other end of the phone. Li Jin was stunned for a while, then he responded and said, "Uncle Deming, what did you say?"


    "Uncle Deming said that Lu Quan might have an accident in the city. I want you to have a look." I don''t know when Xiao Yuru has already received the phone call, "I''ll send you the address of Lu Quan''s work, you go to have a look."


    Then Xiao Yuru hung up the phone and sent an address.


    Li Jin was confused, but Uncle Deming asked him to do it by himself. So he looked at the address, stood up and said to Liu Zhibai: "give me the car key, I''ll go out for a while, you wait for me here."


    "Where are you going?" Liu Zhibai handed the car key to him, and then asked.


    Li Jin shook his head and then hurried out.


    Li Jin left in such a hurry that Qi Yu and Liu Yuting didn''t even have time to ask what happened.


    "Why don''t I go and have a look?" Liu Yuting saw Li Jin''s face and thought it was not a good thing. She was afraid of something, so she wanted to go out and have a look.


    Qi Yu shook his head and said, "forget it. It''s good for a man like him not to bully others. What do you want to do with him?"


    Liu Yuting said anxiously: "I''m afraid he''s going to cause trouble again. After all..."


    "OK, don''t worry. He will call us if there is something. This boy is very good at it." Qi Yu said quickly.


    Li Jin took the key and directed a course there. It took him about an hour to get there.


    When he got to the place, he didn''t see anyone. Li Jin quickly called Xiao Yuru back.


    "How''s it going?" It was Uncle Deming who answered. His voice was very urgent. And he didn''t go back. He stayed at Xiao Yu''s home all the time. It seemed that he was really worried.


    "Uncle Deming, brother Lu Quan is not here!" This is a dormitory. Li Jin can''t get in. He can only look around.


    "I''ll send you the number. You can call me and ask. He doesn''t answer Yuru''s mobile phone number at all. He knows it''s me. " Uncle Deming cried sometimes.


    "OK, let sister-in-law Yuru send it to me." Li Jin is also in a bit of a hurry. Uncle Deming must be in such a hurry because something has happened. The sooner you find it, the better.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Yuru soon sent a number.


    Li Jin quickly dialed the phone, the phone rang more than ten times, but no one answered. Just when Li Jin thought the road would not answer, he heard a weak voice: "Hello!"


    "Where are you, Luquan?" Li Jin asked eagerly as soon as he heard Lu Quan''s voice.


    "Boy, it seems that you are Li Luquan''s friend!" Over there, a voice began to smile.


    "Who are you?" Li Jin''s heart sank as soon as he heard this.


    "You don''t care who I am." The voice snorted, "Li Luquan is in my hands now. He dares to attack me. You can wait to go to court."


    Go to court?


    The bottom of Li Jin''s heart sank, and it seemed that he had met with great events.


    "But I''m not allowed to talk to you." Li Jin settled down and said to the man with threats.


    "tuk Tuo, a woodlouse has even done with me. I tell you, I''m the law, just wait for me! " Finish saying, there PA of a voice to hang up the telephone.


    "Damn it Li Jin cursed, and then called, but there has been turned off.


    Just when Li Jin didn''t know what to do, suddenly a voice behind him said, "you Are you Li Luquan''s friend? "


    Li Jin looked back and saw a young man with a cup of milk tea looking at him.


    "Yes, yes, I''m a friend of Luquan''s. do you know where he is?" Li Jin quickly went to ask.


    The young man hesitated and said, "I''m Lu Quan''s roommate. He He may have gone to find a man named Zhang Yiqiu. "


    "Zhang Yiqiu?" Li Jin frowned. It was obvious that he didn''t know anyone.


    "Zhang Yiqiu took the money with his girlfriend, who had two days ago. Lu Quan felt cheated, so he went to ask his girlfriend for money. But did not expect that not only did not get the money back, Zhang Yiqiu also let people play the road all meal. There has been something wrong with the road in the past two days. I didn''t see him when I came back just now, so I thought it was wrong... "


    When the young man saw Li Jin''s face, he explained it to him.


    "Who is Zhang Yiqiu and where does he live?" Li Jin whispered that it was not good. Don''t think about it. It must be he who went to find Zhang Yiqiu."I don''t know." The young man shook his head. "This man is driving a BMW. He looks at the rich family."


    "Damn it Li Jin scolded and said, "what about Lu Quan''s girlfriend? Do you know her contact information? "


    "Oh, I have her cell phone number. Sometimes when Luquan''s mobile phone is out of charge, she will use my mobile phone to call her! " With that, the young man turned out the phone to Li Jin.


    Li Jin took a look, and then quickly saved it in his mobile phone.


    "Thank you Li Jin said to the young people very seriously.


    The young man shook his head and said, "you don''t have to thank me. Lu Quan and I are good friends, too."


    Li Jin nodded, and then said, "I''m going to find Lu Quan, so I''ll go first." With that, Li Jin drove away.


    After driving for some time, Li Jin stopped the car and calmly called Lu Quan''s girlfriend.


    "Hello. Is that Miss Yu Xiaoman? I''m from an express company. You have an express here, but you didn''t fill in the address. Where are you, so that I can send it here? "


    "Express? You send the express to the entrance guard of Yuezhou University, and I''ll get it. " There is a voice that is still very young.


    "I''m sorry, it says that you must hand it over to you, not to others." Li Jin continued calmly.


    "Then send it to Come to the Baile bar in the south of the city, call me when you arrive, and I''ll come out and get it. " Yu Xiaoman said impatiently.


    Li Jin hung up the phone. His eyes were frozen. Just now, he vaguely heard the noise and a faint groan from the phone.


    Yes, it should belong to Lu Quan. He knows it too well.


    "Guisun, if there''s something wrong with Luquan, I''ll kill you!" Li Jin stepped on the accelerator, and the car flew out like an arrow, just like he was angry now.

 Chapter 157

    Li Jin drove the car directly to the Baile bar, stopped the car and came down.


    Li Jin has been to Baile bar before, and he knows the audience here.


    He took out his cell phone and made a call to Yu Xiaoman.


    After a while, I saw a tall woman coming out.


    This woman looks very young and pretty. It''s good for Lu to find such a girlfriend.


    "Yu Xiaoman, right?" Li Jin asked.


    Yu Xiaoman frowned and obviously didn''t like it. The main reason is that Li Jin didn''t pay much attention to his clothes since he went back. He looked like a farmer.


    "Who are you?" Yu Xiaoman looks impatient.


    "I have something to do with you!" Li Jin decided to come down, and then came forward, suddenly a will Yu Xiaoman to drag in the past, the next second a hand to seal her mouth.


    "Tell me, which room is Luquan in?" Li Jin said in a cold voice.


    Yu Xiaoman didn''t expect that there was a man here who wanted to shout, but he couldn''t do it.


    "I''ll let go of your mouth, but if you dare to scream, I can make you never cry again in your life." Li Jin said coldly.


    Yu Xiaoman shakes all over and nods.


    Li Jin asked her to let go slowly. As long as Yu Xiaoman dared to say one more word, he would make her speechless immediately.


    "In It''s in Room 305. " Yu Xiaoman wanted to cry, but he didn''t know why. Seeing Li Jin''s eyes, he felt that his whole body was in the ice cellar, making her cool.


    "Take me in!" Li Jin didn''t give her the chance to refuse at all, so he immediately let her lead the way.


    There was a sneer in Yu Xiaoman''s eyes. There were several of his own people there. What were they afraid of. So she honestly led the way in front, waiting for Li Jin to be brought in for a good beating.


    Through the noisy area, the two soon get out of 305.


    Yu Xiaoman opened the door, and as soon as he opened the door, he yelled, "Yiqiu, someone is insulting me!"


    All of a sudden, the original noise inside the instant quiet down, those are singing men suddenly stopped, even the audio has stopped, looking at Li Jin, that look is like looking at a fool.


    Li Jin didn''t stop Yu Xiaoman at all. He almost followed Yu Xiaoman''s steps in. After he went in, he took the door with his foot.


    "Boy, if you dare to insult my woman, do you want to die!" But Li Fenjin angrily said to a tall young man.


    Li Jin glanced at the corner and saw a man lying on the ground there.


    May be to feel what happened here, the man stood up, see Li Jin is a Leng said: "Xiaojin, how do you come?"


    This man is Lu Quan!


    Now the road looked very miserable, his face was full of wine stains, and blood. That dress looks worse, obviously after being beaten.


    "Damn it When Li Jin saw Lu Quan''s appearance, he gave a roar. With a bang, he broke a wine bottle on the table, and then roared, "who the hell did it


    Li Jin was originally a gangster. He had never done this kind of thing before. The action of throwing a bottle was very smooth. It didn''t seem like he did it.


    Those people were shocked by him for a moment.


    "Damn it, fight with me!" Zhang Yiqiu''s heart was also startled, but he soon recovered, and his face was burning with pain. He was scared in his own territory. What a shame.


    "Son of a bitch..." Zhang Yiqiu wanted to give it to Li Jin. But Li Jin turns around and kicks down Zhang Yiqiu.


    "Ouch!" Zhang Yiqiu fell to the ground and immediately began to cry like a pig.


    "Damn it, hit him!" Zhang Yiqiu pointed at Li Jin and scolded him.


    Li Jin looked at these people and smelled an unusual smell.


    He looked at the table and saw some white crystals scattered there.


    "Damn it After all, Li Jin was a muddler. He could not be more familiar with it.


    Others came forward one after another to beat Li Jin, but when they saw Li Jin bullying him, they smashed his fists on the stomach of a man in front of him.


    The man fell to the ground in pain and couldn''t stand up at all.


    Li Jin for tonight, and then again in front of a person to kick over.


    Such but a few times, inside that a few people already all by him to put down.


    "Stand up!" Li Jin went to the side of Lu Quan and pulled him up, "who beat you just now, beat me hard. If something goes wrong, I''ll take care of it! "


    Li Luquan stood up and looked at the people lying on the ground who couldn''t stand up and were beaten by Li Jin. His whole body was shaking.


    "Boy, you are dead. How dare you beat me I''ll fuck... " Zhang Yiqiu lies there and roars at Li Jin. He is so big that he has never been beaten like this."Dare not?" Li Jin didn''t care about him at all, but sneered at Li Luquan, "brother Luquan, I told you a year ago that you can''t be too honest to be bullied. If someone bites you, you''ll get two bites back. Don''t ask why, because I spend so much time biting a mad dog, then I have to get something, right? "


    With that, Li Jin went to Zhang Yiqiu, his face frosty.


    "You What are you doing? " Zhang Yiqiu felt a sense of terror when he saw Li Jin''s face. Especially when Li Jin passed the table, he took a bottle of wine.


    "Bang!" The bottle exploded at the edge of the table in an instant, leaving only one head.


    Li Jin went to Zhang Yiqiu''s side, "you have the ability to hook his girlfriend away, I''m not angry. But you shouldn''t hit people, and you should hit them like that. "


    "You I''ll fight, so what! I tell you, my father knows many people, if you dare to touch me Ah


    At this time, Li Jinyi''s bottle had been stuck on Zhang Yiqiu''s leg. Suddenly, fresh blood came down from his thigh.


    "Ah..." Zhang Yiqiu''s eyes showed a look of panic. The pain made him finally feel that the young man who was younger than himself was really not afraid of death.


    "Pain..." He screamed and howled on the ground.


    Everyone else was shocked, and the look in Li Jin''s eyes was full of fear.


    Li Jin kicked away a few bottles of wine, then walked up to Yu Xiaoman and said coldly, "I heard you cheated Li Luquan of 10000 yuan."


    "No He gave it to me himself... " Yu Xiaoman sat on the sofa and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    "Give me ten thousand dollars at once, or I''ll let you lie there like that trash." Li Jin ignored Yu Xiaoman''s discrimination and said coldly.


    "To..." Yu Xiaoman was so afraid of Li Jin that he took a bag out of his body and said, "there are Ten thousand yuan. I''ll give it back to him. Don''t come to me! "


    Li Jin opened the bag and there was ten thousand yuan in it.


    He threw the bag back to Li Jin for more than ten thousand yuan.


    "Here, this is your money!" Li Jin put the money into Li Luquan''s hands.


    [author''s digression]: two books are recommended. Mu Tong''s "little Shennong in the countryside" and rural ambiguous articles make you like them.


    There is also Beiqiu''s "village little medical Fairy", which guarantees the quality.

 Chapter 158

    Zhao Luquan looked at Li Jin, who was like a God from heaven. He couldn''t believe it.


    "What are you doing?" At this time, the door was knocked open with a bang.


    Li Jin looked back and both of them were stunned. Yo Ho, they are still acquaintances!


    "Li Jin?" The man who took the lead to break in was a man with a scar in the corner of his eye. He was stunned when he looked at Li Jin.


    "Isn''t it true that enemies don''t get together?" Li Jin looked at the man with a sneer, mixed with the black gun, whose real name was scar.


    "You did it?" Scar looked at the mess on the ground and said to Li Jin in a deep voice.


    "I just taught a few pigs who didn''t know what to do." Li Jin said lightly.


    "Kill him for me..." When Zhang Yiqiu saw someone coming to the bar, he quickly pointed to Li Jin and said, "this boy will do something to us and kill him!"


    "It''s said that if you show up in Yuezhou, gun brother will let you off because you haven''t offended us. You don''t know what to do. You''ve come to the scene I''m watching to make trouble. It seems that you''ll have to waste your leg. " Scar glared at Li Jin and said with red eyes.


    "Waste my leg?" Li Jin laughs, "come and have a try."


    Scar saw that Li Jin was so stagnant. Who didn''t know that Li Jin was the first hero at the beginning, and his ruthlessness still scares those who have fought with him.


    "Bah, I''m afraid of you!" Scar felt scorned and was about to step forward with a scold.


    But Li Jin was faster than him. He stepped forward and hit scar in the stomach.


    Scar face solid was hit by Li Jin, immediately stuffy hum, back two steps, and then firmly sat on the ground.


    "Kill him!" Scar face roared, angry at the younger brothers.


    Those younger brothers didn''t know who Li Jin was, so they rushed to Li Jin.


    Li Jin was not afraid, but Li Lu was all afraid. He quickly said: "Xiao Jin, stop fighting, run..."


    But the next moment, he saw Li Ru tiger down the mountain and broke into those people.


    Suddenly, I heard the voice of cacha coming from there.


    "My hand!" A little brother suddenly screamed.


    "My feet!" A man who was kicked by Li Jin screamed.


    ¡­¡­


    In less than half a minute, all those people had been knocked down by Li Jin, and none of them stood.


    "Pa!" Li Jin walked up to scar again and stretched his leg.


    Scar immediately sprawled on his back and said, "Li Jin, don''t be arrogant. Brother gun won''t let you go!"


    "Won''t you let me go?" Li Jin a smile, "you think oneself can be let off by others!"


    At this time, suddenly I heard a riot outside. It seemed that something had happened.


    Scar felt something was wrong, and he thought about it when he turned over, but Li Jin firmly stepped on him and gave him a chance to turn over.


    "Don''t move..." A few policemen suddenly appeared at the door, one of them was opposite with a gun.


    Then, the tall figure of director Xu appeared at the door.


    Police!


    Subconsciously, scar and all the people looked at the table. The white crystal on the table seemed to be blinding them.


    "You call the police!" Scar roars at Li Jin, "you''re fuckin ''bad rules!"


    "I Pooh!" Li Jin spat a mouthful of saliva on scar''s face, "I was forced back by you at the beginning, and I''m no longer a person in your way. Tell me the rules, you have the face to say it


    Scar a Zheng, this words is really like this, don''t have to choose.


    "Arrest them all!" When director Xu saw the things on the table, he immediately turned back and roared at them.


    As soon as the police heard this, they immediately went forward and arrested all these people.


    "You can''t arrest me. My father is the boss of Zhang''s real estate. You can''t..." Zhang Yiqiu panicked and yelled at the people who caught him.


    "Today is the son of Laozi, the king of heaven, and Laozi also wants to catch him!" Director Xu''s eyes are burning like a flame. "Pull all of them away. No one is allowed to run!"


    Zhang Yiqiu and scar have no face.


    Out of the bar, director Xu said to Li Jin with a smile: "thank you for your information this time, otherwise I can''t catch them hiding here to do these things."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I''m just lucky Well, is it OK if I prick that wine bottle? "


    Director Xu said in silence, "why didn''t you think about this problem when you pricked it at that time?"


    "It''s not a show of prestige. Besides, you don''t know these people. If you don''t give them some ruthlessness, they really don''t know how powerful you are." Li Jin said awkwardly.


    "Come on, I''ll say you''re in self-defense. So many people deal with you. It''s nothing to hurt someone by mistake. Besides, these people suck those things here. These crimes are enough for them. You are brave to save people for a just cause, and you also report them. Don''t worry. It''s nothingAfter all, director Xu is very experienced. When he says these words one by one, he is very persuasive.


    This makes Li Jintan to watch. Damn it, this kind of old doggerel can''t offend himself in the future.


    "In that case, let''s go." Li Jin is an individual. It seems that he can''t treat this kind of thing more.


    "Wait..." Director Xu stopped Li Jin again, "is your new factory going to open? Will you please invite me when opening


    Li Jin could not laugh or cry and said: "director Xu, what do you say? I''m sure I have to invite you."


    "That''s good!" Director Xu laughs, "your dish is too expensive. You''d better go to your house and eat it for free. In addition, they decided to give it to you when you opened your business. There will be a series of medals, just as a gift for you. "


    Li Jin said happily: "really? Then I really thank you


    "Son of a bitch, come on, go back!" Xu bureau chief laughed and scolded, but when he turned back, he bit his teeth and said, "take them back, I''ll try them right away!"


    "Xiaojin, how do you know them?" After seeing them go, Li Lu Quancai looks at Li Jin in surprise. Director, this is a big official. How can I see that Li Jin is so familiar with him.


    "I met you before. It''s a good person." Li Jin laughed, then went to the car and said, "get in the car!"


    When Li Luquan saw Li Jin go to the car, he was even more surprised and said, "you Have you bought a car? "


    Li Jin sat up and shook his head and said, "don''t ask so many questions. This is not my car. Let''s go. I''ll take you out of here. "


    Li Luquan nodded and got on the bus.


    In the car, there was a moment of silence.


    "How''s it going? Call uncle Deming. He''s worried about you. " Li Jin broke the silence.


    Li Luquan shook his head and said, "I will not fight. I have no face to see him."


    "I was cheated by a woman? It''s nothing. It''s OK. " Li Jin comforted.


    Li Luquan sighed and said, "I At that time, my brain was so hot that I resigned before I went to find Zhang Yiqiu with a knife. "

 Chapter 159

    As they were saying this, Xiao Yuru called again, no doubt to ask about the situation.


    Li Jin stops Xuan, and then gets through.


    "How''s it going? Did you find the way? " Uncle Deming''s eager voice rang out over there.


    Li Jin looked at Li Luquan, then said with a smile: "found, you don''t have to worry, just sit next to me."


    "If only I found it!" Uncle Deming murmured and was relieved at last.


    "That Xiaojin, please bring him back to me. I always feel that this child has something on his mind. I''m afraid he will do something stupid. " Parents'' intuition is the most sensitive. Although uncle Deming doesn''t know what happened, he feels that something is wrong with Li Luquan.


    Li Jin looked at Li Luquan again, then said with a smile, "OK, no problem. Lu Quan also said that he was homesick. I see We''ll go home later, and I''ll bring him back together! "


    When he said that, Li Jin had already refused to call him.


    "Did you hear that, uncle Deming asked you to go home. Come on, get something from you, and then we''ll go home. "


    Li Lu refused to go home, but when he saw that Li Jin had agreed to come down, and his parents also heard it, he was silent.


    After returning to Luquan''s dormitory and taking those things, Li Jin and Li Luquan went directly back to Dongtianfudi.


    "What are we doing here?" When Li Luquan saw it, he was surprised. Although he had never been here, Dongtianfudi was so famous.


    "Let''s go. We have to pick someone up here. Let''s go back together." Li Jin got out of the car and called Liu Zhibai to go down.


    After a while, Liu Zhibai came down, followed by Qi Yu and Liu Yuting.


    "Right back? Why don''t you take a break here? " Qi Yu goes to Li Jin and asks.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "next time, I have many things there. I''ll make statistics for you when I get back, and you can bring people here after setting a good day. "


    "Yes Qi Yu readily agreed, "you have a good view there. Prepare a room for me. I want to take a holiday for myself and have a rest for a few days."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "no problem, just come."


    Then they waved goodbye.


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce you. This is my friend Li Luquan." Li Jinzhi didn''t think about it until the car started, so he quickly introduced it.


    "Hello, my name is Liu Zhibai." Liu Zhibai is very polite. He will introduce himself to me immediately.


    Li Luquan was shocked to see such a beautiful person as Liu Zhibai. He was not only beautiful, but also very temperament.


    "Hello, Hello!" Li Luquan quickly replied.


    "What''s wrong with your face? What happened? " Although Li Luquan''s face has been washed and his clothes have been changed, the scars can still be seen.


    "I met some second generation and suffered a loss." Li Jin said lightly.


    Li Luquan laughed twice, but did not speak.


    "You solved it?" Liu Zhibai looks at Li Jin.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "I beat up those grandchildren and pricked a wine bottle on a guy''s thigh. But you can rest assured that director Xu is there to clean up the mess. "


    "You''re a real troublemaker!" Liu Zhibai gave a bitter smile.


    When they got to the town, it was already dark. Li Jin got out of the car and put on his tricycle.


    "Xiaojin, why is she in the town government?" Looking at Liu Zhibai standing at the gate of the town government, Li Luquan waved to himself and asked doubtfully.


    "It''s the mayor, the mayor of our town!" Li Jin said with a smile.


    "Mayor!" Li Luquan opened his mouth wide and couldn''t believe it.


    "How do you know the mayor, the car It can''t be her too! "


    Li Jin smiles. It''s a coincidence to know Liu Zhibai.


    After a while, they arrived at the section of the road, which has been partially repaired.


    "We are really building roads here!" Li Luquan hasn''t been home for quite a long time, so he was surprised to see it.


    "Well, Mayor Liu won the funding. This main road is enough, and it seems that our village can also pave a section of road. " Li Jin nodded.


    "It''s not easy!" Li Luquan sighed, "I didn''t expect that someone in our village finally paid attention to it."


    Although it''s just a simple sentence, it''s very sad.


    "Don''t worry, now even if they don''t want to pay attention to me, they will pay attention to me!" Li Jin smiles confidently.


    All the way bumpy, finally arrived at the village. Li Luquan''s home was closer, so he got off early. Li Jin drove home alone.


    When she arrived, she found that Xiao Yuru was at her door and the pillar was sitting beside her playing games.


    "Why don''t you go in?" Li Jin stops the car, pats the head of the pillar and says to Xiao Yuru.


    "Zhu said he wanted to play with you, but he refused to sleep." Xiao Yuru looked at the pillar fondly and said.As soon as Li Jin heard it, he was happy. "How, which game can''t be played?"


    Zhu quickly took the mobile phone to Li Jin, "brother Jin, I can''t pass this pass."


    Li Jin laughed and said, "look at me!"


    Xiao Yuru looked at them sitting there playing games, with a smile on her face.


    "What about Luquan? Has the matter been solved?" Asked Xiao Yuru.


    "Solved, met a green tea whore, want to throw the road all. She cheated Lu Quan of ten thousand yuan before she dumped him. Lu Quan went to ask her for money back, but he was beaten by the little white faced rich second generation. The road is also full of fire, with a knife to go to others desperately. But there are so many people in the family that they beat them instead of hitting them. "


    Li Jin is explaining to Xiao Yuru while playing games.


    "Did you fight?" Xiao Yuru asked nervously.


    "Yes, I beat them all up and called the police by the way." Li Jin is very shameless to Xiao Yuru is a joy.


    Xiao Yuru just let down her heart, the police are out, then there should be nothing wrong.


    Straight play for half an hour, Xiao Yuru this just took the pillar back.


    The next day, the office appliances were sent up, directly in front of the new factory.


    Li Jin quickly called them to help unload things.


    "Is this the way to dress up the new office? That''s good! " As soon as Shan GUI saw it, he began to shout.


    One by one, they came forward and looked at the brand-new tables, chairs and other things.


    "Don''t look. Move to the first floor office." Li Jin smiles.


    "Xiaojin, do you have my share in the office?" Shangui looked at the tables and liked them very much.


    "Brother Shangui, if you''re done, you can come here and sit as long as you want." Li Jin said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk about it. Let''s finish moving. Let''s talk about it in detail after moving." Yang Xiuzhu is also happy. Who would have thought that she used to work in Li Jin''s family, but now she has a brand new office.


    Not to mention Tian Baiyuan, who was forced by his family to come here and was extremely reluctant to stay, was later impressed with new things. Now he has come to the point where he is today. It''s incredible!

 Chapter 160

    After a morning''s trouble, they finally arranged the place. There are four tables in that office. Besides the fixed positions of Yang Xiuzhu and Tian Baiyuan, there is another one for Jinchun and Huang Zhiquan.


    Outside the office is a reception room with several sofas and a large coffee table.


    "Come on, everyone is tired. Drink tea!" Li Jin has bought everything and can use it as soon as he puts it away.


    They were tired and happy, so they all sat on the sofa. If you can''t, bring the chair over and sit together.


    When Li Jin looked at it, he counted it. There were more than ten or twenty people.


    It''s hard to imagine that I have such a big team unconsciously.


    "Our new factory has been set up and the office has been set up. Next, I have a few questions to discuss with you." Li Jin poured tea for each of them and said it seriously.


    "What''s the matter?" Shan GUI said with a smile, "is it business?"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "this is one of the things. I have chosen the date. We will hold the opening ceremony in a week. We''ll treat our customers to a big meal then! "


    "Really Jin Chun is also a little excited.


    "There are a lot of people, and there are customers. It seems that there is no suitable person to cook here!" Yang Xiuzhu frowned and said.


    "I''ve done it. I''ve been promised. As long as I set the date and the number of people, they will choose the chef to help. We just need to provide the dishes, and they bring the rest of the tableware. "


    Heaven and earth!


    Although some of them didn''t know where Dongtianfudi was, they all knew it was a big hotel, so they took a breath of air.


    "That''s easy!" Yang Xiuzhu did not expect that Li Jin had done such a big thing quietly.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll print out all the phone numbers of the people I''m going to invite. You call them one by one to confirm the number of people, and we''ll be blessed. After all, people have to prepare."


    Li Jin nodded, then said: "OK, you give me the contact list, I''ll call them one by one."


    They all looked excited. After all, it was a happy event.


    "One more question..." After talking about this, Li Jin said with a smile: "it''s about the canteen. I''m thinking, do we want to open a canteen. As for the canteen, I have already designed it. If you want to open it, you can open it at any time. "


    This is a problem. Although most of them are from this village, some people live a little far away. Tian Bai is not from this village, but she always follows Tian Yuegui.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for the time being!" Huang Zhiquan thought about it and suggested, "can we open it or not? In this way, for example, when we are busy, we can cook in the canteen, and we don''t have to invite anyone. Just ask sister Xiuzhu or sister laurel to help us."


    Yang Xiuzhu clapped and said, "yes, Zhiquan is right. If anyone wants to eat here in the future, just tell me that if someone eats, we''ll do it. If no one eats, we won''t do it. "


    Li Jin nodded, which is a way.


    Then, they discussed some other things. After shouting all morning, Yang Xiuzhu and Tian Yuegui cooked for them, and they had a meal in the new canteen.


    After the meal, Li Jin took them to buy three machines. Now that the factory has been built, there must be more machines.


    After that, Li Jin began to call.


    First of all, I must make a solemn call to Qi Yu first. After all, I have to inform her of the number and date of guests.


    "Sister Qi!" Li jinzui was very sweet. He called immediately when he got through.


    "Have you fixed the date and the number of people?" Qi Yu immediately knew what Li Jin was looking for.


    "Hey, sure! The specific date is November 25th, and then about fifty tables! "


    "Fifty tables? So many people? " Qi Yu was surprised to hear such a figure. Because, after all, Li Jin has not been doing it for long now. According to the principle, there should not be so many people who will support him.


    "In addition to those who have business contacts, I have to invite people from my village!" Li Jin said with a smile.


    "Well, I know. On the 25th I''ve heard from Zhibai that you need to pick up the car when you buy it. OK, I''ll come with you when you pick up the car. "


    "No problem!" Li Jin laughs. It''s settled.


    When the time came, Li Ting called me on the 25th day of business


    "I''ve heard all of them. I''ll call you specially to let you know."


    "Of course, I have to tell you."


    "All right, I see. Oh, there''s another thing. Last time, sister Qi wanted to go to your place to have a rest for a few days. You give me a snack, at least give sister Qi a room to live in. ""Don''t worry, in our new office, I''ve arranged a room for elder sister Qi. The beds inside are all new!" Li Jin is very attentive to this. After all, Qi Yu has helped him a lot.


    After hanging up, Li Jin called other people one after another, such as director Xu, Lei gang and Chen Shengcai. At the same time, he told the farmers who had business relations with him that they would come one after another.


    After that, Li Jin called the farmers in Wucun village. As soon as they heard that Li Jin''s new plant was opened, they were very happy. When he expanded production, he said that they would not worry about selling their corn.


    Then there are those in Huangbai village


    Li Jin kept calling one by one. No matter who he was, as long as he was in business with himself, he would call and invite him to dinner.


    The big ones are like Qi Yu, and the small ones are like he Xianglan. In Li Jin''s eyes, they are all their own partners, and none of them can be left behind.


    After typing these, Li Jin turns over the number of the mobile phone and hesitates.


    There are two big words in the annotation, aunt!


    Li Jin''s relatives are not many, and he is now alone, so his aunt is more precious.


    But what makes Li Jin cold hearted is that her aunt has never been very interested in Li Jin, let alone anything else. Since Li Jin''s grandfather died, Li Jin''s aunt has never come back here, nor will she call to ask Li Jin how he is living alone.


    "Forget it, it''s still relatives after all!" Li Jin sighed and dialed his aunt.


    The cell phone rang more than ten times, but there was no answer.


    "Li Jin..." Just when Li Jin was about to die, he heard a woman''s voice over there.


    As soon as Li Jin heard the voice, he knew it was his aunt and immediately said with a smile, "aunt."


    "Well, you know I''m your aunt!" Aunt Li Jin said sarcastically over there.

 Chapter 161

    "Of course you are my aunt." Li Jin said with a smile.


    "I''m not as good a nephew as you. Even my uncle and cousin can run without a job." When Aunt Li Jin heard that Li Jin did not dare to argue with herself, she raised her voice.


    Li Jin laughed twice. He didn''t say much about this problem. He turned to say, "aunt, it''s like this. The 25th is the opening day of my new factory. If you have time, please come and have a meal with us."


    "Eat? New factory? Tut Tut, it seems that I am rich. I want to show off in front of me. I have a dream Over there, Aunt Li Jin''s voice has been raised eight degrees.


    And then, with a snap, the sound of doodle came from the mobile phone.


    Li Jin sighed and threw his cell phone aside. He didn''t want to call any more.


    In the next two days, Li Jin and his colleagues were preparing for the opening ceremony.


    Li Jin is going to pick up the car this day.


    Because he had to go shopping, he asked Huang Zhiquan to go to the city with him.


    When he got there, Li Jin went directly to pick up the car.


    Huang Quan didn''t know about Li Jin''s purchase of a car. He was wondering how Li Jin could get in. Then he saw Li Jin driving a car out in a hurry.


    "Damn, you bought a car!" Shiquan was startled and looked at him in surprise.


    "What''s so strange!" Li Jin laughs, not to mention, it''s good to have a car. "Wait, I''ll make you can drive a car in the future."


    Zhiquan immediately rubbed his hands and said, "OK, I''ll wait."


    Li Jin a smile, and then said: "follow me, we have to buy a few computers."


    Li Jin skillfully took Zhiquan to buy a computer. According to Li Jin''s idea, there must be a computer on the four desks.


    I bought some flower baskets and put them on Zhiquan''s bucket. Then they went straight to the place where they sold flower baskets and bought some flower baskets and banners. All of these need to be used on the same day. After all, they still need some surface work.


    After that, Li Jin went directly to Dongtianfudi.


    By the time he arrived, Qi Yu was ready. There were two trucks full of kitchenware.


    From the pot to the gas, it was all carried up.


    Li Jin quickly got out of the car, walked up to Qi Yu and said, "sister Qi, I really want to thank you this time."


    Qi Yu said with a smile, "Why are you so polite to me? It''s just a small idea."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "let''s go. Are you going by car or by car?"


    "Sister Qi said that she didn''t drive. I heard that you picked up the car. We''ll rub your car this time!"


    Liu Yuting said with a smile.


    "Good! I''ll be your driver this time! " Li Jin laughed and opened the car door for them.


    Two people are not polite, directly sat in.


    Li Jin got in and drove to Meihe village.


    The car gradually entered the scope of the town, and the Meihe river immediately appeared in their sight. Such a big river crossed here, which was very shocking.


    "It''s hard to imagine!" Looking at the river, Qi Yu shook his head and sighed, "such a beautiful scenery is hidden in this small town."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "that''s not true. As far as the scenery here is concerned, it''s first-class. It''s no worse than those scenic spots."


    "You''re a good talker." Liu Yuting laughed and scolded.


    After crossing the bridge, he made his way to Meihe village.


    It''s just that the road is not so easy because it''s still under construction.


    "It seems that your mayor has done a good job. This road has been built. But it''s a good thing. You don''t know how many times our drivers have complained to us, saying that the road here is really difficult. "


    Qi Yu sat there looking out and said.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it, and there''s nothing we can do about it. If Zhibai wasn''t the mayor of the town, I''m afraid we wouldn''t know when to repair the road."


    Qi Yu nodded. After such a jolt, they had already entered the village and went directly to the gate of the feed factory.


    On the way, Li Jin had already called them, so as soon as he arrived, they came to help.


    Li Jin personally helped Qi Yu and Liu Yuting with their luggage and went up to the second floor. Then he opened a room and said, "this is your room. Look, it was originally designed for me, but now it''s for you. There are all kinds of things in it, including toilets and bathrooms. And the water here is connected to the mountain and spring, so you can drink it like this. "


    When Li Jin opened the room, he saw a suite, a small living room and a big room.


    "Sister Qi, it''s really OK!" Liu Yuting went to the window, opened the window to see, just outside to see Jingshan lake.


    Jingshan lake is vast. From here, it looks beautiful with blue sky and white clouds.


    Qi Yu walked over and looked out. He was in a good mood for a moment. He exclaimed, "Xiaojin, your place is really OK. You can live here in a better mood."Li Jin smiles and says, "sister Qi, Yu Ting, this is your guest room. In the future, if you are tired at work, you can come to live with me for two or three days


    "If you say that, I''ll take advantage of you if I don''t come!" Qi Yu leaned against the window and said, "go and have a look at Jingshan lake. I''ve been here two or three times, and I''ve never really seen Jingshan lake. "


    Li Jin praised and said, "I tell you, this is the treasure of our village. Go, go... "


    Li Jin took the two of them downstairs, and then walked towards the inside.


    It wasn''t long before she arrived at Jingshan lake. Liu Yuting pointed to the small beach and said, "sister Qi, let''s go and play there!"


    Qi Yu also smiles. She always regards Liu Yuting as her sister. Although she is a superior and subordinate, she dotes on her very much, especially during non working hours.


    "Let''s go and have a look there."


    Li Jin smiles and takes them straight there.


    it can be said that the whole mirror mountain lake except the heart of the island is the most beautiful place, although the beach is not very long, but it is very clean.


    "It''s really like a beach!" As soon as Liu Yuting saw this clean and white beach, she immediately exclaimed, "if I had another umbrella and a cup of fodder, I could imagine myself in Hawaii."


    Qi Yu nodded admiringly and said, "Xiaojin, your place is so beautiful that you can develop tourism! If you don''t talk about other people, sister Qi will run to you when she has time. "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "to tell you the truth, I have a rough idea in my mind. It''s just that I can''t do it all at once. I can only do it slowly."


    Sister Qi smiles. Li Jin is smart. I''m afraid he has already thought about these things. He''ll wait until the time is right.


    "Sister Qi, come on, take off your shoes..." Liu Yuting was like a girl who let go. She took off her shoes as soon as she went to the beach. She took off her own shoes and went to elder sister Qi to ask her to take off her shoes.


    Sister Qi couldn''t resist Liu Yuting, so she had to let her take off her shoes.


    This off, Li Jin saw sister Qi that pair of slender feet.

 Chapter 162

    Although they are more mature than the girls in their thirties, they are still younger.


    When Li Jin saw that pair of jade feet, he couldn''t help but feel restless.


    Liu Yuting took sister Qi and walked forward. Then she went to the place where there was water to wash her feet.


    In November, it was already a little cold, but they didn''t seem to be afraid of the cold, so they sat down and played there like a girl.


    Li Jin looked at them and suddenly felt that life was so beautiful.


    Li Jin didn''t disturb them either. He just sat in the back.


    "You play here by yourself. If you are tired, you can go back to work. If you have something to do, you can ask me. I have to go back to work." After a while, Li Jin said to them directly.


    "You go to work, don''t worry about us!" Liu Yuting turned around and made an OK gesture to him, then played with Qi Yu again.


    Li Jin was happy, and then he went back.


    When I got home, I found Xiao Yuru sitting in front of his house, not knowing when he had come.


    "All the people who should be invited?" Xiao Yu such as holding a single carefully in that look, it is obvious that before Yang Xiuzhu called out the phone list.


    "All of you, please!" Li Jin nodded and said.


    "What about the villagers?" Xiao Yuru put down the paper and asked faintly.


    "I haven''t said that yet."


    "It''s not a few days. Go and tell them." Xiao Yuru reminds to say.


    Li Jin nodded, and suddenly, with a smile, pointed to the car in front of him and said, "Yuru, look, I''ve bought a car."


    Xiao Yuru was stunned and went to see the car in his direction. She said with a smile, "good!"


    Hearing this good word in Xiao Yuru''s mouth, Li Jin only thought it was better than any other praise.


    "When I go back and tell them, will you come back and take you for a ride?" Li Jin said softly.


    Xiao Yuru hesitated for a moment, then zhanyan said with a smile: "good!"


    On hearing this, Li Jin felt that his whole body was full of strength. He patted his thigh and roared, "you wait for me to come back!" With that, Li Jin drove a tricycle to inform the villagers.


    The first one to go is Li Erping''s house. Li Jin stops his car in front of Li Erping''s door.


    Li Erping was sitting in the yard drinking a little wine. When he saw Li Jin come in, he said with a smile, "what''s good for you now?"


    Li Jin, with a smile, went to pour himself a cup of tea and said, "Uncle Erping, I''d like to borrow your lucky words. I''ll open on the 25th, and I''ll invite you to dinner then! "


    "Good thing!" Li Er Ping smiles, shakes his head and says, "I didn''t expect that. At the beginning, you were asked to contract that piece of land, so you can really use it. But I''m glad you don''t just care about yourself


    Li Jin said with a smile: "Uncle Erping, you can see that. At least I always listen to your instructions, and I will never do anything immoral. "


    Li Erping said with a smile: "go


    Li Jin, with a smile, put down his tea cup and went to the next one.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, people in the village have basically been informed. When I heard about the opening of Li Jin''s new factory, some were envious, some were surprised, and some were happy. Anyway, they all had their own thoughts.


    Finally, Li Jin went directly to the village head Li Dahe''s home.


    Li Dahe didn''t come to trouble him in the rapid development of Li Jin, and I don''t know if he knew that Li Jin had a good relationship with the mayor, so he was very interested.


    "Aunt Qiao, where''s the village head?" Walking into the courtyard, I found that village head Li Dahe was not there, only Yeqiao was washing clothes there.


    "Xiaojin!" When ye Qiao saw Li Jin, he was very happy. He went over and said, "Xiao Jin, I haven''t come to see my aunt for such a long time. How can I be free today?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "aunt Qiao, I''m so busy that I don''t have time."


    "Yes, I have no time to stay with a group of fox spirits every day." Ye Qiao said strangely.


    Li Jin was embarrassed, his eyes narrowed into a seam and fell directly on Ye Qiao''s chest.


    Ye Qiao was delighted to see Li Jin''s eyes and said: "that son of a bitch Li Dahe is always fooling around with Dongfang. I don''t know how long he hasn''t slept with that son of a bitch. Xiaojin, do you want to go in and play


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "Auntie, the village head really has such a big heart that he doesn''t touch Auntie for several days? I said that the village head really didn''t know what to do. He turned our aunt into a resentful wife. "


    Ye Qiao heard Li Jin say so, it is more miserable, "yes, yes, but the aunt to suffocate.". Come on, let''s go in and have a good chat. "


    With that, ye Qiao pushed Li Jin inside.


    But Li Jin said with a smile, "aunt Qiao, you don''t have to go in. I just want to tell the village head that on the 25th, when my new factory opens, you will go to my house for dinner. "


    With that, Li Jin ran away.Leaf Qiao this is exactly tiger wolf''s age, if oneself is not careful, only afraid still can be really eaten by her.


    Ye Qiao looks at Li Jin''s figure, already about to hate tooth root straight itch.


    Li Jin came down this circle, but he told them all. The last pat on the head, as if they haven''t told them.


    So after going out from ye Qiao''s home, Li Jin went directly to the small clinic.


    Go in and have a look, not only is Bai Su in, it is two old men also in.


    Not to mention, the two old men have been living here for a month now. Their looks are getting better and better, and they walk much faster. Two people have nothing to take a walk, or go to Jingshan lake fishing, can say very comfortable.


    "Two old men are here, too." Li Jin went in and said hello with a smile.


    "Here comes Xiao Li..." Both of them had a very good impression of Li Jin. As soon as they saw him, they immediately asked him to sit down.


    Li Jin was not polite and sat down directly.


    "Xiao Li, I haven''t seen you very much these days. Are you busy?" The white old man asked.


    "It''s not that I''m busy. The new factories have been built." Bai Su said next to him, "didn''t you hear that you are ready to open? I didn''t see you invite us


    Li Jin said with a smile, "isn''t this coming now? At noon on the 25th, you come to our new factory for dinner. We grow our own dishes. "


    "Good! Such a great thing, we must come! " As soon as Mr. Deng patted his leg, he readily agreed.


    On hearing this, Li Jin quickly said, "I''d like to thank the two old men. Don''t forget then." Li Jin saluted them and left.


    After getting rid of these people, Li Jin returned home.


    Go back to see, only to find that their car has been firmly surrounded.


    "Xiaojin, come here!" Immediately someone desperately waved to let Li Jin pass.


    Li Jin had no choice but to walk quickly.


    "Zhiquan said this is your car? Tut Tut, I thought it was the boss who came back with you. That''s great. Even the car is equipped with it! " Said a man in his thirties enviously.


    Li has bought a car before, just the Jiefang light truck, but it''s a truck, which can''t be compared with a small car. So as soon as Li Jin''s car came out, it immediately caused a sensation.

 Chapter 163

    Li Jin said with a smile, "yes, buy it for the next step."


    "Xiaojin, the more you do this business, the more you can do it!" Immediately someone said enviously.


    Yeah. How long has it been? Not only has the factory been built, but also the car has been bought. For many rural people, having a motorcycle is good.


    Such as this car, even dare not think.


    Obviously, although Li Jin is still young, he has achieved a lot that they can''t achieve in their lifetime.


    "Xiaojin, can I go up and sit down? I haven''t been in such a car for so long! " Zheng Mei didn''t know where she came from. Her eyes lit up when she looked at the car.


    Li Jin threw the car key to Zhiquan and said with a smile, "OK, as long as Zhiquan is willing to take you."


    Huang Zhiquan is also itchy. Although he has a car to drive, it''s a truck after all. Seeing the car, he also has an active mind. As soon as Li Jin throws the car key to him, he immediately opens the door and goes in.


    "Beep!"


    Zhiquan honked his horn inside and said with a smile, "those who want to sit should hurry up. I''ll show you around!"


    "Me Zheng Mei''s eyes and hands were quick. She opened the front passenger''s door and sat in.


    "I''ll go too..." As soon as the others saw it, they were going to sit in the back.


    "Don''t push, you''ll scratch the car." As soon as Yang Xiuzhu saw it, she immediately called out.


    "Xiuzhu, what are you worried about? Xiaojin didn''t speak." Someone''s going to say it right away.


    "You can''t say that. They didn''t come here for nothing. They just bought the car. They drove it once. If you spend their money on it, it doesn''t look good, does it?" Yang Xiuzhu is such a shrewdness, and her performance in bed is almost the same.


    Li Jin a smile, Yang Xiuzhu is a very complex person, but can not deny her ability.


    Sure enough, when Yang Xiuzhu said that, those people also felt reasonable and embarrassed to squeeze, so they sat up in a regular way.


    Huang Zhiquan beeped several times, told them to get out of the way, and then drove down.


    Looking at the figure of the car, Li Jin laughed and squatted on a stone.


    Others watched the car disappear, and gathered around Li Jin.


    "Xiaojin, your factory has expanded. Do you want to recruit people?" Immediately someone sat next to Li Jin and said.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, it''s really about recruiting people."


    "Do you think I can do it?" The questioner was in his fifties, but the villagers were old and looked at him for more than sixty years.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "Uncle Qi, you still have to work in the field. Are you sure you can?"


    Uncle Qi was not happy immediately, "why can''t I? I''m sure I can do anything like that at dawn! "


    Uncle Tianming was also nearby, and said angrily: "Lao Qi, what do you mean by this? What''s wrong with me! I tell you, now I can operate a machine by myself


    This is true. Before, Jinchun had to instruct uncle Tianming to operate the machine. Now uncle Tianming is very familiar with the machine and can operate it independently.


    Uncle Qi said with a smile, "come on, you can still operate if you don''t know a big word. I tell you, even if you can operate it, I can do it! "


    Uncle Tianming was happy when he heard it. "Lao Qi, don''t pretend to be here. It''s like I can recognize one of my big characters."


    This sentence immediately caused a roar of laughter, because the biggest joke Lao Qi made in the village was that he said the angel was stool.


    "Lao Qi knows shit!" Someone''s going to say it right away.


    "Ha ha..." Those people couldn''t help laughing.


    Lao Qi was so ashamed that he blushed and said, "if you can, it''s no use bullying me who hasn''t been to school."


    Li Jin also restrained a smile and said, "Uncle Qi, if you are really willing to come, you can do it, but I''m afraid you have to do other things."


    "What else are you busy with? If I can really do it, I will not even plant the land. I will work directly with you." As soon as Lao Qi heard the play, he said it immediately.


    Yang Xiuzhu said at this time: "Uncle Qi, we will recruit people then, but this matter has to be done after we start our business. If you will, let''s talk about it. "


    As soon as Uncle Qi heard this, he immediately nodded and said, "that''s OK. Let''s talk about it then."


    Just at this time, Huang Zhiquan came back in his car, and immediately the next group of people picked up and scrambled to get a ride.


    For a moment, Li Jin''s side was empty again.


    Uncle Deming sat down beside Li Jin and said with a sad face, "Xiao Jin, can you recruit Lu Quan to help him or something?"


    Li Jin was stunned and then said, "Uncle Deming, brother Lu Quan hasn''t seen anyone since he came back. I thought he was out again


    Uncle Deming gave a wry smile, sighed and said, "the child has been staying at home since he came back last time, and he won''t come out to see anyone. I asked him to talk to you several times, but he just refused. "Li Jin probably knows the reason. Li Luquan is different from Li Jin. He has been a good boy since he was a child, and he has ideals. He always wants to be a man outside.


    But this time, it''s obvious that he suffered a lot. At the same time, Li Jin not only rescued him from the outside, but also has been so successful, which made Li Luquan suffer a great blow.


    Li Jin thought for a moment and said, "Uncle Deming, we definitely need people like Lu Quan. But it''s not something I said I wanted. He has to promise. "


    Li Jin really needs people to use it. It''s too simple. Now his stall is getting bigger and bigger. When the new feed factory is on the right track, he has to start another major event, that is, to build a holiday resort next to the vegetable field.


    At that time, Li Jin will need a lot of people to manage this place, not only people, but also people with culture.


    Obviously, although Li Luquan didn''t go to university, for this small village, to go to high school is already educated.


    "I can''t say anything about him. Why don''t you talk to him?" As soon as Uncle Deming heard that Li Jin had no problem, he was immediately delighted.


    As soon as Li Jin thought about it, he stood up and said, "OK, I''ll go to him."


    Uncle Deming quickly patted his clothes and said, "go now. He''s at home."


    Li Jin nodded, and then went with Uncle Deming to Uncle Deming''s house.


    When I came outside, I saw Li Luquan sitting in his yard.


    "Brother Luquan." Li Jin went in to say hello.


    Li Luquan looked up and nodded to say hello.


    "If Uncle Deming hadn''t said you were still at home, I would have thought you were out." Li Jin was not polite, so he took a stool and sat down beside him.


    Li Luquan shook his head and said, "I''m tired. I don''t want to go anywhere. I just want to have a rest at home."


    With a smile, Li Jin nodded and said, "it''s time to have a rest at home. I haven''t been at home for a few days all year round."


    Li Luquan said with a bitter smile, "you''re better. Now you''ve been at home all year, and you don''t have to worry about not making money."

 Chapter 164

    Li Jin laughed and said seriously: "brother Lu Quan, you should all know what kind of virtue I am, Li Jin. I''m a gangster. But now I don''t want to get mixed up. I want to do something good. I know your brother Lu Quan wants to be a man outside, but you should know better than anyone that you''re far away from home. We are the species of Meihe village. It''s like Dogtail grass everywhere we go from here. We are bullied and dare not say it. We lick ourselves. You all think that I, Li Jin, can bully others when I''m outside. But I have also been beaten like a dog, so when I came back, I figured out that I might as well go home and make my home more decent when it''s stormy outside. "


    Li Luquan was stunned when he heard Li Jin''s words. They were all in Yuezhou. As a fellow townsman, Li Luquan naturally heard some of Li Jin''s deeds.


    And Li Luquan knew that Li Jin was a tough character outside, but Li Luquan didn''t like this way all the time, so although they were in Yuezhou, they never got together.


    And Li Jin is even more so. He knows that he is not popular outside, and he can hardly find fellow villagers. But Li Jin is very loyal. If anyone asks him for help outside, he will do it without saying a word.


    "Xiaojin, actually I..." Li Luquan felt that he needed to explain, but Li Jin shook his head and said with a smile, "everyone has his own aspirations. We all have our own ideas. It doesn''t matter."


    Li Luquan felt a little guilty. Indeed, few of them could really look up to Li Jin.


    They all have a distant attitude towards Li Jin. Many times, Li Jin seems to be alone.


    "My new factory has been built, and I will open in a few days. To tell you the truth, when my new factory opens, I will definitely hire someone to help me. Would you like to stay and help me? " Li Jin finally said his intention.


    Li Luquan frowned and thought for a while, then asked, "if it''s just feed business, I don''t think I have much interest..."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "don''t worry, my business has expanded a lot, but the feed business is an important part of my business."


    "Well, you give me two days to think about it." Li Luquan did not reply immediately.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "OK, just tell me after you think about it."


    Then Li Jin stood up and walked back. After a few steps, he turned back and said with a smile, "no matter what, you still have to come to my business that day."


    Li Luquan nodded.


    As soon as Li Jin came out of the yard, uncle Deming, who had never been outside, took Li Jin and asked, "what''s up? Did he promise? "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "don''t worry, uncle Deming. Give him a few days to think about it."


    Uncle Deming sighed and said, "well, it''s useless to force him."


    Li Jin left uncle Deming''s home. When he returned home, there were not so many people, but there were still people who wanted to take a bus.


    Li Jin went to the factory. In the canteen, the chefs Qi Yu brought over had already set up kitchen utensils there. It seemed that they were preparing there.


    Li Jin went up to say hello to Qi Yu. They were probably tired and went to bed on it.


    Later, those people finally dispersed.


    Li Jin drives the car to Xiao Yuru''s house. When he sees the pillar, he screams and throws his mobile phone to get on the car.


    Li Jin smiles and holds the pillar inside.


    Xiao Yuru used to cook in it, but when she heard the sound of the car, she came out.


    "Yuru, let''s go and take you for a ride!" Li Jin is about to pull Xiao Yuru out of the car.


    Xiao Yuru said quickly, "no, I have to cook. Wait a minute!"


    Li Jin divided her into two and pulled her to himself. Then he untied her apron.


    "Go, go..." Li Jin pushed her into the car.


    Xiao Yuru is not easy to refuse, and then on the co pilot. Looking back, I saw that the pillar was lying and standing there, looking very happy.


    "Yuru, let''s go. I''ll show you Meihe in the car!" Li Jin carefully buckled Xiao Yuru''s safety belt.


    Xiao Yuru stroked her hair and said, "OK!"


    "Let''s go!" There was a cry from the post behind.


    "Good!" Li Jin agreed, and the car rushed out.


    Before long, they left the village and swam down the road.


    "Yuru, how nice we are here, if the scenery is better in the daytime!" It''s about seeing the scenery, but it''s dark outside at night, and you can''t see anything.


    "It''s not. In our village, we don''t exchange any gods." Xiao Yuru said lightly.


    "Tut, I can''t say it."


    When Li Jin said this, he suddenly put his head in Xiao Yuru''s ear and said, "Yuru, you''re right. I won''t change you if I give you a fairy."


    Xiao Yuru became red in an instant. She looked back like a thief and saw that the pillar was playing happily behind. She didn''t notice that she was here. She was relieved. She glared at Li Jin and said, "besides, I''ll get off the bus."Li Jin gave a smile and then stopped talking.


    "Mother, it''s so bright outside!" The car was not fast, so it swam down slowly. Pillar has been looking at the sky, to this angle, but see the stars hanging above, looking out bright.


    Li Jin quickly stopped the car and said, "go, come down and have a look."


    As soon as the pillar got out of the car, Li Jin turned on the lights, so that the pillar would not be lost.


    The pillar trotted in front, looking very happy.


    Xiao Yuru also got out of the car and stood beside Li Jin.


    Li Jin suddenly extended his hand and took it.


    Xiao Yuru is startled and wants to move away, but Li Jin clenches her tightly and doesn''t allow her to dodge.


    "Xiaojin, let go. It''s not good for others to see it." Xiao Yuru was a little flustered.


    But Li Jin is not anxious at all, firmly grasp Xiao Yuru''s hand.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Li Jin, Xiao Yuru slowly relaxed.


    "Yuru, there is no one here. Who are you afraid to see?" When Li Jin saw her relax, he could not help laughing.


    "Not even that!" Xiao Yuru wants to break away in anger, but Li Jin doesn''t let it go. Instead, he pulls Xiao Yuru into his arms.


    At the same time, as soon as he stretched out his hand, he caught Xiao Yuru''s plump hips just now.


    A strange feeling spread from his hand. Li Jin felt a shock all over his body in an instant. It was really hard to say.


    Xiao Yuru seemed to have been bitten by something. She felt as if she had been anesthetized. It was a strange numbness.


    Li Jin was obviously stimulated by this, and his hand went directly into Xiao Yuru''s clothes.

 Chapter 165

    "No!" Xiao Yuru is also immersed in such a feeling. She is awakened by Li Jin''s movement.


    She was a little flustered and wanted to take out Li Jin''s hand, but Li Jin was a jerk and could hold it there.


    Not only couldn''t get it, Li Jin even picked her up, and then directly carried her into the car.


    "Xiaojin, what are you doing?" Xiao Yuru was really flustered and asked eagerly.


    "Yuru, I want you!" The excitement was so great that Li Jin could not control it, especially when he reached in and touched some secret places, which made Li Jin''s blood boil.


    "No way!" Xiao Yuru said in a low voice, "Xiao Jin, don''t mess with me..."


    At this time, I suddenly heard Zhu cry, "mother, brother Jin..."


    "Pillars!" Xiao Yuru heard the cry of the pillar, and she was about to stand up.


    Li Jin just woke up, stood up suddenly, and ran directly toward it. When he saw it, he found that it was the pillar that had run too far, the light of the car was not bright enough, and he fell without seeing a pit in the ground.


    "Be careful Li Jin reached out and picked up the pillar.


    Xiao Yuru also can arrive, see pillar is all right, this just relaxed tone.


    "Go, go back!" Xiao Yuru doesn''t want to stay here any more. Just like Li Jingang, she has to eat if she wants to wait.


    Li Jin put down the post with a smile. As soon as the post went down, he jumped to the car.


    "Yuru, just now..." Li Jin comes to Xiao Yuru and wants to say something.


    But Xiao Yuru turned her head and glared at him, and then said, "stop talking, go home."


    Li Jin grabbed her hand and said, "Yuru, are you not angry with me? Let''s talk about it first. The school is going to be built soon. You are not allowed to keep your word. "


    Xiao Yuru was a little embarrassed and annoyed, "wait until the building is finished, and don''t do anything to me..." Said, Xiao Yuru broke away from Li Jin''s hand, quickly walked to the car.


    Don''t be angry!


    When Li Jin patted his head, he had some aftertaste of what he had just felt.


    Just now when the hand slipped in, I felt the whole body boiling up. It was not the same as when Yang Xiuzhu was crazy.


    Yuru, you can''t run!


    Li Jin watched her get into the car, suddenly full of confidence.


    They got on the bus and went home.


    It was too late to go back. Xiao Yuru began to cook, and it was already nine o''clock when she finished the meal.


    After eating, Li Jin said, "I''ll go to the office to see elder sister Qi and them."


    Xiao Yuru said, "wait for me. I''ll go with them and bring them some fruit."


    There are a lot of fruits here, but it''s winter now. The most famous one is navel orange.


    Xiao Yuru has more than a dozen navel oranges at home. Now it''s time to harvest. The low navel orange trees are full of fruit, which looks delicious.


    Li Jin picked some and took them to the office.


    The canteen there is already dark. It seems that they have eaten.


    Li Jin directly went up to the second floor, and then directly opened the door.


    As soon as I opened the door, I heard a scream inside.


    When Li Jin looked at it, he saw a woman with almost naked upper body blowing her hair. When he saw the door open, she screamed.


    Li Jin a look, immediately nosebleed almost flow out, this person is not Liu Yuting?


    See Liu Yuting body on a small slice, in front of that beautiful place at a glance, not towering, let a person want to climb some.


    "Hooligans!" Liu Yuting''s face changed, and she said to Li Jin.


    Pop! Xiao yurukuai opened Li Jin''s eyes, but he flashed in. He closed the door and shut Li Jin and the pillar outside.


    "This Misunderstanding Li Jin came back to his senses, and then said in dismay.


    "Brother Jin, you just looked like a hooligan." Who knows, Zhu opened his mouth at this time and gave Li Jin a critical blow.


    "Hooligan, a hammer!" Li Jin was a little embarrassed and angry. He glared at the pillar and said, "do you know what a hooligan is?"


    Just like you said, "grin."


    Ouch! This little guy dares to tease me!


    Li Jin was so angry that his blood was almost gushing out.


    No way, was shut in outside, Li Jin and pillar had to wait outside.


    It took about ten minutes for the door to open.


    "Hooligans!" It''s Liu Yuting who opens the door. At this time, she''s dressed neatly. When she sees Li Jin, she doesn''t forget to give him an evaluation.


    Inside, sister Qi and Xiao Yuru were already sitting there drinking tea. Hearing this, sister Qi said with a smile, "it''s time to scold!"


    Li Jin said with a bitter smile: "I can''t blame you. How can I know?""Aunt Qi, sister Liu, this is the fruit my mother gave you!" Navel orange is the pillar to carry, 10-year-old children carrying more than a dozen navel oranges, face red tired.


    "Oh, pillar, come and show it to my aunt!" Qi Yu has no children of his own, so he likes this tiger headed pillar very much. At the same time, I vaguely know that the child has some defects in IQ, so I feel a little pity for him.


    Now as soon as I saw the pillar coming, I was happy to let it pass.


    Zhu also likes them and comes to Qi Yu.


    "Pillar, come and see." Liu Yuting squatted down, picked him up, gave Li Jin a glance and said, "don''t learn from him, villain."


    Zhu Yile said, "no, brother Jin is not a villain."


    Li Jin thumbed up and said, "pillar, I don''t want to hurt you."


    Who knows the pillar is a brilliant smile said: "is a hooligan!"


    Poof!


    The people inside couldn''t help laughing. Liu Ting, in particular, is already smiling.


    Even Xiao Yuru looked at the pillar with a smile on her face.


    Li Jin was so angry that he glared at the pillar and reprimanded, "what are you talking about? Don''t mess with me."


    Pillar ha ha a smile, obviously is regarded as the ear wind.


    "I''ll cut the navel orange!" Li Jin found a fruit knife and cut it into eight pieces.


    "Yuru sister, your place is really good. There are mountains, waters and lakes." Qi Yu took a piece of navel orange to the pillar and sighed.


    Xiao Yuru said with a smile: "if sister Qi likes it, she can often come here to play in the future."


    Qi Yu said with a smile, "that''s not true. The house will belong to me in the future. If I''m tired in the future, I''ll come here to rest for a few days. "


    "Don''t worry, sister Qi. I''ll keep this room for you." Li Jin said.


    "I don''t know how long I haven''t relaxed like this. Xiao Jin, I want to go to Jingshan Lake tomorrow. I found an island in it. I want to see it. "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "go, the mountain noble society will sail the boat. Let him take you there. But try not to go up there. We haven''t been up there either. Maybe there are snakes or something in it. "


    "Yes, don''t worry!" Liu Yuting said next to him.

 Chapter 166

    Everyone is talking and laughing, very happy.


    "Here, take a look. This is our menu." Qi Yu handed a sheet to Li Jin.


    Li Jin took a look and saw the dishes written on it.


    There are twelve cold dishes, one fruit soup and one fruit soup.


    "See, what''s your opinion?" Qi Yu asked.


    Liu Yuting explained to Li Jin: "generally speaking, making a banquet is nine dishes and one soup, which means a long time. Some also make eleven dishes and one soup. It seems that what they say is really outstanding. If you are in business, we''ll make a good choice. It''s better to be ahead than for a long time. "


    On hearing this, Li Jin immediately said with a smile, "that''s no problem. Just do it here. It''s just that I have to buy this dish, right


    "No!" Liu Yuting looked at Qi Yu and said, "you should thank elder sister Qi. Not only did you find the chef in each branch, but also prepared the dishes you didn''t have here. Some meat products, even if they don''t arrive now, will arrive when we start. "


    "Thank you very much, sister Qi!" Li Jin said sincerely.


    It''s not fake. It''s not easy for Qi Yu to do this to himself.


    "Don''t thank me. I have to thank you. Now I have four branches. The business is very good. If it wasn''t for you, I would be submerged in the tide of catering, not to mention opening a branch. "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "thank you or not!"


    Li Jin knows that Qi Yu has drawn so many chefs to help her, which has a great impact on her shop. It''s hard to achieve this step. It''s not as simple as cooperation.


    "Well, you don''t have to be polite to me. At that time, we''ll just cook, and you''ll have to take care of the other tables yourself. "


    "Don''t worry, that''s OK!" Li Jin said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The 25th. It''s in the blink of an eye. People in Meihe village were not awakened by the biological clock today, but by the sound of firecrackers.


    From more than six o''clock in the morning, the special feed factory began the sound of firecrackers.


    Many children get up long ago to pick up firecrackers, or to watch the fun.


    Now the gate of the special feed factory has been filled with flower baskets, some of which are given by people, and some of which are bought by Li Jin himself.


    At about ten o''clock, many cars poured into this quiet and simple village.


    "Congratulations, boss Li!" Gong Yu, a farmer, came very early and dressed in a formal suit. As soon as he got off the bus, he said hello to Li Jin.


    "Brother Gong!" Li Jin came forward to say hello.


    "This is my daughter-in-law. I''ve heard that your food here is delicious. You have to come with me." Gong Yu laughs, and then introduces a middle-aged woman next to him.


    "Good sister-in-law!" Li Jin said with a smile to the middle-aged beautiful woman: "we should come together, but we don''t see the outside!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations, boss Li..." Many of the city''s partners are driving cars, not long before Li Jin''s door has been full of cars.


    Li Jin had no choice but to ask Huang Zhiquan to find a place for the car.


    Looking at the people coming and going there, many villagers are watching there.


    "Our village hasn''t had such a grand event in hundreds of years."


    "I don''t think so!" Said the other, shaking his head.


    "No, I''ve heard the third uncle say that there have been martial arts practitioners in our village before. That scene must be bigger than this!"


    "Third uncle, that''s what I imagined when I read too many romance novels!" I don''t know who made a mistake there, and I burst into laughter.


    "In a word, Xiaojin can do things. You see, such a place has become such a big thing. But I heard that Xiaojin''s feed is very popular in the city now. They are all scrambling to buy it. "


    "That''s right. It''s said that the good feed factory is no longer working. Last time I heard that the plague had something to do with them."


    "We''re really young people At the end of the day, they can only utter such an exclamation.


    Liu Zhibai also stood at the gate of the town government at this time. Those people on the bridge were saying, "what''s the matter today? Why are so many cars going to the opposite side?"


    "I''m also surprised that there are poor villages. Who doesn''t know that our town is better on our side. The other side is very poor! "


    "That''s right! Strange


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Liu Zhibai knew what these cars were for. She stood there listening to what those people said, but she just thought it was funny.


    At this time, a car squeaked and stopped in front of her, and then director Xu''s tiger face rolled down with the window and clearly appeared.


    "Zhibai, why don''t you go?"


    Liu Zhibai said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go right now. Uncle Xu, you go first. "


    "Together, together!" Director Xu said with a smile: "I''m not alone this time. Now several departments are coming together. They have to praise Li Jin''s feed last time, and all kinds of certificates will be issued to him together. "Liu Zhibai said with a smile, "that''s very kind of you. You''re creating momentum for him."


    Director Xu Yile said: "this depends on what potential is just icing on the cake."


    "OK, I''ll drive right away!" Liu Zhibai is the mayor of the town. If she really wants to send something, it''s better for her to be present.


    Li Jin is full of friends. After all, there are not many people who do business with Li Jin, but there are also many. Especially in this plague storm, almost all the big farmers in the whole Yue State have business with Li Jin.


    So most people are farmers, like Lei gang and Chen Shengcai. After all, there are not so many, mainly because Li Jin''s customers have not expanded there.


    Seeing that twelve o''clock was coming, the guests were almost there.


    At this time, a few cars suddenly arrived, all stopped, and then saw a lot of people inside.


    Director Xu starts, reaches out his hand to Li Jin and says, "Xiao Li, Congratulations!"


    "Thank you, director Xu." Li Jin is also a happy, come forward to say.


    "Thank me? Look at the back Li Jin looked over and saw several people standing behind him with some things in his hands.


    "Uncle Bai!" Li Jin at a glance saw Angelica dahurica Ming, surprised to say.


    "Come on, let me introduce you. This is Guo Zhui, the director of our Ministry of health. Last time there was an epidemic in our city, but he was very worried. Fortunately, your feed and your prescription appeared, which stopped the epidemic. It''s said that you have to come and have a look. "


    Guo Zhui looked at him as an old scholar. He took Li Jin''s hand and said, "Xiao Li, thank you so much. But for your help, we don''t know how much we''ll lose this time! "


    Director of health? Li Jin was so surprised that he quickly said, "yes, yes!"


    "Come on, these are the certificates and awards that our city gives you. The high concentration feed produced by your special feed factory will enter the feed that our city enforces!" Guo Zhui said aloud.


    WOW!


    For a moment, all those people clapped.

 Chapter 167

    Li Jin laughs. Of course, this is a good thing.


    Then Liu Zhibai came over and said with a smile, "congratulations."


    Li Jin touched his head and said, "Hey, what are we polite about?"


    "Of course." Liu Zhibai smiles a little. He has been the boss of a feed factory since he dared to turn his face against the guy who wanted to go on a blind date after three rounds of driving. Sometimes, Liu Zhibai really finds it hard to guess his fate. Who would have thought that such a big change could happen in such a period of time.


    "Come on, it''s time to cut the ribbon. Come with me!" Li Zhijin is also a big help on his way.


    "Yes Liu Zhibai didn''t refuse, so he went up to cut the ribbon.


    Liu Yuting made a guest appearance as the host, holding the microphone there and saying: "now the ribbon cutting ceremony of Feifan feed factory begins..."


    Li Jin originally arranged for Liu Zhibai and Qi Yu to cut the ribbon with him. Now although there are official representatives, Liu Zhibai is enough.


    So the color is cut like this!


    "OK, everyone, please sit down. Our ribbon cutting ceremony is over. Thank you After Liu Yuting finished, she stepped down and handed the microphone back to Li Jin. She said, "how about it? Can we start?"


    Li Jin took a look, and all the people invited arrived.


    The villagers also arrived. Bai Su and the two elders had already sat down.


    The only one It''s actually my aunt''s family.


    Obviously, they won''t come.


    So Li Jin clapped his hands and said, "OK, serve immediately."


    Liu Yuting immediately went back to the kitchen to serve.


    Some people here will go to Dongtianfudi to eat, so some people know Qi Yu and come here as soon as they see him.


    "Mr. Qi, are you there?"


    "Yes, Xiao Li is my partner. Let''s have a party."


    "Oh, really, I don''t know yet."


    "There are so many things you don''t know. Today is our chef in heaven and earth!" Qi Yu did not forget to publicize his shop.


    "Really, that would be great!" The man was so surprised that he began to laugh.


    All of a sudden, the people here knew it.


    People in this village may not feel much about this, but those from Yuezhou are different, and they are full of expectations one by one.


    We have to set off firecrackers before eating. After serving, after a string of firecrackers, the crowd starts.


    "It''s delicious!" This is almost their common sigh after the first bite.


    The food keeps coming, and those people don''t drink as much as they usually do at the banquet. Here, eating food is the most important thing.


    After a few mouthfuls, Li Jin began to propose a toast and went all the way.


    When Bai Su saw it, he quickly went over and said, "Hey, don''t drink so much wine."


    Li Jin looked back and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t drink much."


    Bai Su knew that today was indeed a good day for Li Jin, and immediately said, "OK, you can do it yourself."


    Li Jin a smile, and then went to the first table, sitting on the table are some customers.


    "Come on, everyone, I''ll have a drink with you. Thank you for coming here!"


    "Mr. Li, you''re welcome. We have to thank you very much." They also stood up and clinked glasses with Li Jin.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jinjing went from table to table and soon came to the village people''s table.


    "Uncle Erping, uncle Dahe, uncles and uncles, I''d like to propose a toast to you!" On this table, Li Erping and Li Dahe are sitting. They just don''t look very well.


    "Xiao Jin, Congratulations Li Er Ping stood up, touched a cup with him, "wish your business better and better!"


    "Thank you


    ¡­¡­


    "Here, I''d like to propose a toast to your aunts!"


    "Xiaojin, you are the most capable person in our village now."


    ¡­¡­


    After a round, Li Jin was already a little dizzy, especially when he sat on the seat.


    Li Jin only remembers that he was very happy about the opening ceremony. As for when it ended, he can''t remember at all.


    He didn''t remember, but the rest of the town was concerned. Especially those feed factories, they are staring there at the moment, and their guests are sending messages from time to time.


    "I didn''t expect to be robbed by such a little guy!" In the production base of the construction village of Lihao feed factory, Zhang Qiao, the boss of Lihao feed factory, who has not appeared for a long time, is faced with a large group of management, and his face is very blue.


    "Boss, this What a surprise It was Liang Chen who was beaten by Li Jin.


    "Well, I''ll see when they''ll be on fire. From today on, our feed will be fully discounted. They are just a small factory, so we will fight a price war with them. " Zhang Qiao is also very popular. His feed market share in Yuezhou is close to half, but he was defeated in this war.Moreover, he was criticized by the people above, saying that the plague had a great relationship with his own feed.


    In this matter, he lost, but Li Jin won cleanly.


    "Not only that..." Zhang Qiao slapped the table and said, "raise the purchase price immediately, and buy all the raw materials of the growers in our town at a high price. I want them to face both low selling prices and high raw materials. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhang Bang made the decision, Li Jin and his friends didn''t know it at all. He followed the guests one by one with a dazed head.


    This time, the guests come in the spirit and enjoy themselves.


    "Brother Li, you''re a good place. I''ll definitely come to play next time!" Ray said enviously as he left.


    "Yes, yes, I have to bring my wife and children, but it''s a good place!" Chen Shengcai and Lei gang are getting closer and keep talking.


    "Two brothers, don''t go yet!" Li Jin stopped them, "didn''t we get caught last time we went there? Is it true that you said no? "


    There are a lot of people around here. They are all old drivers. When they hear it, they can hear it and burst into laughter.


    Chen Shengcai and Lei Gang immediately beat their chests and feet, holding Li Jin.


    I wipe, brother, I know you are drunk, but you can''t take the opportunity to play hooligans!


    What do you mean no, we''re all fine.


    Chen Shengcai and Lei gang can''t laugh or cry, so they have to wait for a crowd to laugh.


    "I''m kidding Ha ha... "


    "Don''t worry, I have good things at home. I forgot to give them to you before. Take a walk... " But Li Jin obviously didn''t have this consciousness, so he took them to his home.


    "Brother Li, is there really something good?" Two people see Li Jin so serious, and then think about his magic, immediately showed a puzzled look.


    "Yes, yes, it''s just in my house. It''s a good thing!" Li Jin said and took them to his home. Then he pointed to the bottle on the cupboard and said, "here, I''m sure I''ll be seven times a night after drinking."

 Chapter 168

    At this time, those people also came to say goodbye to Li Jin.


    "Boss Li, now the factory is on the right track, but help me get the feed out quickly!"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, these people said goodbye to him with a smile, and then drove away from Meihe village. Li Jin has been laughing, straight smile of his cheek help are painful.


    Finally, I don''t know how long later, Li Jin just felt that all the people had gone. He felt very tired, and then he found a place to sleep.


    It was the next morning when Li Jin woke up from youyou.


    The first time he got up, he saw Xiao Yuru, who was busy living there.


    "Yuru!" Li Jin sat up and patted himself on the head.


    "Up?" When Xiao Yuru saw him wake up, he gave a gentle smile, and then said, "go wash your face and brush your teeth. Today I cooked porridge for you."


    Li Jin shook his head and went to brush his teeth and wash his face.


    "You drank too much yesterday and slept so long." Xiao Yuru filled his bowl with porridge, and then put two small dishes on it.


    "Hey, hey, aren''t I happy?" After brushing his teeth, Li Jin sat down at the table and took a sip of porridge.


    Xiao Yuru didn''t say much, but said, "this time is an exception. You are not allowed to drink so much wine in the future."


    "Got it!" Like a soldier in a TV play, Li Jin formally saluted Xiao Yuru.


    Xiao Yu such as a smile, will hand things down, "OK, you get up, then I went to class."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "good!"


    Xiao Yuru took off her apron and went home.


    Li Jin sat there, eating breakfast slowly.


    Now the office in my home is empty. Obviously, they all go to the new office.


    Li Jin finished his breakfast before he went out.


    "Awake?" Yang Xiuzhu probably came back to see him, and was relieved to see him get up.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "wake up. Anyway, I went to work there. "


    Yang Xiuzhu nodded, and then said: "hurry up, now the factory has, the machine has, the rest is the people. You quickly find a few people for Jinchun, so that they can start to do things. "


    Li Jin patted his head and said, "yes, I almost forgot about it!"


    Li Jin rushed to the factory with Yang Xiuzhu, and saw a few machines in the clean and tidy factory. Jinchun and uncle Tianming are busy there. Although they say the place is big, there are only three people in addition to Zhiquan.


    Li Jin asked them to stop and then said, "it''s like this now. There are not enough people. I''m going to recruit. What good candidates do you have


    "We have a choice here. It depends on whether you recruit or not." Jin Chun said.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "that''s OK. How many people do you want in spring?"


    Jin Chun didn''t even want to say, "I''ve thought about it. There are at least five people left. At least four people should open the machine independently, and then the packing machine there should be one person. There''s a man in charge of the warehouse and the air drying. "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "no problem, then I''ll find five people for you!"


    Jinchun was happy when he heard that, "OK, didn''t uncle Qi tell you to come? Just go straight to him! "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "that''s right. I''ll find him first."


    With that, Li Jin left in a hurry.


    When I came to Uncle Qi''s door, I found that uncle Qi was sitting there drinking tea.


    "Uncle Qi!" Li Jin rushed to say hello.


    "Oh, here comes Xiao Jin! Come on, sit down Uncle Qi immediately asked him to sit down.


    Li Jin sat down and said, "Uncle Qi, I just came to tell you what I said last time. I have a big factory now. If you really want to work here, please come. But I have to say something unpleasant first. If you have any friction, you can''t take the seniority to pressure him. There, he is the biggest in spring


    "No problem!" Uncle Qi didn''t expect that Li Jin agreed so soon, and immediately said happily, "don''t worry, I won''t make trouble for you."


    As soon as Li Jin heard this, he immediately said with a smile, "well, if you have time, go and ask sister Xiuzhu to register immediately. You can go to work today, just to see how they operate the machine."


    "That''s fine!" Uncle Qi immediately patted his thigh, then hesitated and said, "Xiaojin, what about the salary?"


    Li Jintan sincerely said: "Uncle Qi, the salary is like this for the time being, two thousand one months."


    "No problem!" Uncle Qi agreed without hesitation.


    Uncle Qi said and happily went to change his old clothes. When his wife saw that he had changed his old clothes, she scolded him: "Lao Qi, what are you doing?"


    As he walked, Lao Qi replied, "what''s the noise? I went to work in Xiaojin factory."


    Old Qi''s wife came out of the room in surprise, only to find that Li Jin was also there."Aunt Qi!" Li Jin said hello.


    "Xiaojin, did you really let uncle Qi go to work?" Aunt Qi felt a little untrue and asked quickly.


    "Yes, that''s right!" Li Jin laughed and said, "OK, I have something else to do. I''ll go back first."


    Li Jin patted his ass and left. Not long after he left, he saw Li Luquan coming from there.


    "Xiaojin!" Seeing Li Jin, Lu Quan said hello from afar.


    "Brother Lu Quan!" Li Jin went forward and said hello with a smile.


    "Xiaojin, I have already thought about it. Didn''t you ask me if I would stay? I''ll stay! " Li Luquan is also a pleasant person. He doesn''t talk much nonsense. He just tells Li Jin that.


    "Good!" Li Jin laughs, "brother Lu Quan, don''t worry. I''ll let you stay and never harm you." Li Jin is really happy. Now he is short of people.


    "Come on, let''s talk about it." Li Jin said and took Li Luquan back to the office.


    At this time, Tian Baiyuan and Yang Xiuzhu are already sitting in the office, but no one else is there. After all, they are all engaged in production. Zhiquan and Jinchun, for example, can''t sit here all the time.


    "Here comes the road!" When Yang Xiuzhu saw Li Luquan, she said hello with a smile.


    "Sister Xiuzhu." Li Luquan nodded.


    "Sister Xiuzhu, I''ve called Uncle Qi over. Plus brother Lu Quan, we are still three people short. It should be four people short. Brother Lu Quan will do this job for the time being. I have more important things for him to do in the future. Look, who else is suitable for this job in our village. Better If there are difficulties at home, those who are not in a hurry will not be told. "


    "Is there any difficulty at home?" Yang Xiuzhu glanced at him and said, "that''s not easy. Li Laishui, the head of the village, has a problem with his wife''s brain. His son has inherited some of his mother''s problems, so he has to do odd jobs outside by himself. There''s Chen Tianbao at the end of the village. The family is also very poor. There''s that... "


    Yang Xiuzhu obviously knows better than Li Jin. Speaking of all of them, she is very familiar with their families.


    Obviously, she was prepared.


    Li Jin took a sip of tea and said, "OK, let''s find them."

 Chapter 169

    After Li Jin resettled Lu Quan to the feed factory, he went with Yang Xiuzhu to Li Laishui''s home in the village. Meihe village is not small. There are several miles to go in by a main road. The main road goes out by this small river. When the river reaches the entrance of the village, it will flow into the curved Meihe river.


    Meihe village is not the same as other villages. There are many surnames in Meihe village. Of course, people surnamed Li are the most, and they have the most sense of existence here.


    However, although the same surname is Li, because each room is different, so there are also close points.


    For example, although Li Lai Shui''s surname is Li, his relationship with Li Jin is not very close.


    So when Li Jin went to their house, Li Laishui was surprised. At that time, he was going out to work.


    "Uncle Lai Shui, why are you going?" According to generation, Li Jin should be called Uncle Li Lai Shui.


    "I took the job of demolishing a house. In 61 days, I had to rush to work. If I went late, I might not have my share." Li Lai Shui is a thin middle-aged man, probably because of family reasons, looks very not angry.


    "Uncle Lai Shui, don''t hurry." Yang Xiuzhu quickly called him, "Xiao Jin has something to tell you."


    Li Jin pondered for a while and said, "Uncle Lai Shui, it''s like this. My factory needs people. I''m thinking, how about if you go there to help me with my work and I''ll pay you?"


    Li Laishui was surprised and looked at Li Jin with wide eyes.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "if you like, you can go back with us now. Sister Xiuzhu can register for you and go to work."


    "I I''d like to... " How could Li Lai Shui not like it? Many people in this village have been thinking about it since Li Jin''s new factory had not been built. It''s impossible to say that Li Laishui didn''t think about it, but everyone knows that Li Jin''s team is not very close to his own.


    There are many people in Li Jin''s group. Everyone knows the truth that if you want to recruit people, you can''t get them.


    So, he just thought about it and passed away. But now I didn''t expect that Li Jin would come to the door and ask if he was willing or not!


    Of course I would!


    Li Jin nodded and said, "well, if you want to go back with us now, we won''t go to demolish the house. Anyway, we''re close. You can go home at noon. "


    Li Laishui couldn''t help nodding. After a while, he choked and said, "Xiaojin, you are a good man!"


    Yang Xiuzhu can''t bear this. After all, if there is no one to help her in such a family, she will be very sad.


    Li Jin also has some feeling that there are too many people like this around him.


    "Uncle Lai Shui, you can rest assured that you can work with me."


    Li Laishui nodded.


    After taking Li Laishui back, Li Jin followed Yang Xiuzhu to several other houses and called other people in the past.


    They are very happy to hear that Li Jin is willing to recruit them into the factory!


    By afternoon time, Li Jin had already recruited all of them, and then threw them to Jinchun.


    As soon as I came out of the factory, I saw that Qi Yu was also outside.


    Li Jin was surprised. Hasn''t Qi Yu gone back yet?


    "Sister Qi!" Li Jin hurried to say hello, "you haven''t gone back yet?"


    Qi Yu looked at him, "what''s the matter? I want to go back when it''s done! "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "how can that be? It''s just that I''m so damned. I didn''t know you hadn''t come back! "


    Qi Yu said with a smile, "come on, you were as drunk as mud yesterday. I doubt when you went to bed. Can you still remember me?"


    Li Jin laughed and said, "I''m really sorry. I drank too much yesterday. What about Yu Ting? "


    "They all went back, last night. Yu Ting went back to see the shop. After all, she couldn''t leave for too long. I think it''s good here, so I want to stay two more days. " Qi Yu replied.


    "All right, let''s go. I''ll show you around here!" Li Jin also blamed himself, but he was too busy these two days, and he didn''t have time to accompany Qi Yu.


    "OK, I''ll go with you today." Qi Yu said with a smile.


    Li Jin looked at her and saw that Qi Yu was wearing a tight suit today. Although he was in his thirties, his figure was still very good.


    It should be concave, and it should be pretty. Especially against the background of her suit, these ups and downs seem to be lethal and perfect.


    Li Jin saw a burst of dry mouth, could not help saying: "sister Qi, what are you going to do dressed like this?"


    "I heard that you have a Wushan mountain. I want to climb it." Qi Yu said.


    Li Jin was startled, she went to climb the mountain? Fortunately, I saw it. Wushan is not only high, but also has a big snake inside!


    "I''ll take you to climb the mountain. Our Wushan mountain is high and steep. " Li Jin said and went with Qi Yu.


    "Yes Qi Yu is also eager for someone to take him, but she also knows that Li Jin is busy now, so it''s not good to trouble him.With Qi Yu through here, and then go up this road, you can see the vegetable fields below.


    At this time, after Feng Liwen''s instigation, the vegetable field not only left a large space, but also increased the yield.


    "Why is that space empty?" When Qi Yu saw that the vegetable field was empty, he couldn''t help asking.


    "There, I''m going to have a happy farmhouse." Li Jin smiles and explains. These are trade secrets for others, but for Qi Yu, he doesn''t have so many precautions.


    "Yes, I have. There can be a park or something, and a building behind it. There are three floors above, which are used to house people. Then the next floor is the kitchen, so I can attract people from the city to come and play, and let them cook here by themselves. Now, don''t we all pay attention to natural pollution-free? I''m all pollution-free! "


    Hearing Li Jin''s idea, Qi Yu looked at him in surprise and said, "you can do it! I can''t see that there are many gullies in your chest. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to invite so many people this time. A lot of people have brought their wives in the past. It''s invisible publicity for you! "


    Qi Yu is also a smart man. He can get through at one point. Those people are all rich people, especially women, who talk a lot. When they go home, they will definitely say what the scenery is like and what the food is like. I''m afraid that those people will come here to play as soon as it''s built.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "that It''s a little bit of fun. "


    Qi Yu laughed, then nodded and said seriously, "I have to say that your idea is really feasible. Needless to say, just prepare a common one for me. "


    Li Jin could not laugh or cry and said, "don''t you have a room there?"


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I''ll reserve a room here, and I can cook by myself. It''s really good to think about it. It''s suitable for us to stay for a day or two on weekends! "


    Li Jin smiles. That''s right. That''s what he thinks.

 Chapter 170

    He took Qi Yu all the way in from Jingshan lake, and then walked for about two hours to get to the foot of Wushan mountain.


    "How beautiful At the foot of Wushan mountain, there is a cliff, where there is a waterfall rushing down from above, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    Li Jin waved to her and said, "there is a path to go up from the side. There is a canyon inside. That''s where my catfish got down! "


    Qi Yu looked up at the top, then said with a bitter smile, "it seems that I can''t go up."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "do you want to go up?"


    Qi Yu nodded as if he had found something and said, "can you take me up?"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "of course, I''ll carry you up."


    As soon as Qi Yu saw it, he shook his head and said, "what do you say? It''s too dangerous here. How can you carry me up?"


    But Li Jin didn''t speak. He came forward and picked her up.


    Qi Yu exclaimed, maybe it''s a long time that she hasn''t touched the man''s body. Li Jin''s domineering holding method made her feel a little divine.


    "Sister Qi, hold on to me!" Li Jin threw her to her back, then put her hands under her buttocks.


    Don''t say that hugging her just now directly made him have some reactions. Qi Yu''s beauty is similar to Xiao Yuru''s, but different.


    Both of them belong to the same kind of atmosphere, but Qi Yu looks more professional. If he puts on his uniform, I don''t know how many people will be fascinated.


    "Xiaojin, you are not joking At this time, Qi Yu woke up from the intoxication, and his face turned a little red.


    How can he be so embraced by such a little boy, and his mind becomes active?


    "Of course not!" Li Jin laughs and starts to walk up.


    "If you''re afraid, close your eyes." Li Jin reminded her.


    For this section of road, it is very difficult to walk, but if you have good physical strength, you can basically go up. For example, the last time I went up the white pigment, of course, the physical quality of white pigment is very good.


    For example, Qi Yu has some difficulties. Does the village people often work and have good physical strength.


    Li Jin carried Qi Yu on his back and felt that Qi Yu was only a little more than 100 kg, very light.


    It''s not a problem at all!


    Li Jin carried her on his back and walked on. The mountain road was really steep.


    After a few steps, Qi Yu looked back and saw the cliff below, which made Qi Yu look pale. Looking down from the top and on other people''s back, it''s really terrible.


    Li Jin firmly grasped her waist, the other hand was holding her ass, comfort said: "don''t look back, it''s very scary, look ahead."


    Qi Yu didn''t dare to see more, so he turned his head back and looked up the mountain.


    In this way, it will be much better and less frightening.


    Li Jin has aura and Qi Yu on his back. He doesn''t have much trouble at all.


    "Xiao Jin, are you tired? Do you want to have a rest?" After walking for about ten minutes, Qi Yu said anxiously.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "no, go up quickly!"


    Most people climb this place for more than half an hour, but Li Jin''s speed is very fast, so he only climbs for more than 20 minutes, and he is almost in the valley.


    "Hoo Finally, Li Jin stepped on the flat land of the canyon.


    All of a sudden, Qi Yu felt suddenly enlightened. But he saw a stream coming down from the bottom of the mountain, and then it continued to his feet. Finally, it flowed down the steep cliff, and finally it flowed down the cliff, forming the waterfall he had just seen.


    "How beautiful Qi Yu couldn''t help praising.


    Li Jin a smile, gently put her down, joked: "sister Qi, also thanks to you not so heavy, otherwise you can''t enjoy this kind of beautiful scenery."


    "Dare to say this, say, see elder sister Qi beautiful want to eat my bean curd!" Sister Qi is getting more and more familiar with Li Jin, and she doesn''t mind making such a joke with him.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "that''s true. I don''t know if elder sister Qi will give me food."


    Qi Yu laughs and scolds. For no reason, he feels very comfortable to tease this young man like this.


    "Go and have a look!" Qi Yu waved to him, and then went to the deep valley.


    Li Jin immediately followed. There were many wild animals here. He didn''t dare to leave Qi Yu too far.


    Qi Yu was in a good mood. After all, such scenery was rare, so he was very happy to see it.


    But before long, I heard Qi Yu scream in front of me.


    Li Jin was startled and looked through her eyes.


    I saw in front of the stream, a huge snake is comfortable plate there.


    "Come on, snake!" Qi Yu''s face turned white and pushed Li Jin back.


    Li Jin was also surprised at this time. It''s early winter now. I didn''t expect that the snake didn''t hibernate.


    He looked up at the sky. Now the sun is shining high. It''s obvious that the snake is here to keep warm."See you again!" Li Jin gently shook Qi Yu''s hand, and then said hello to the snake.


    The snake opened his eyes and immediately regained a lot of looks after seeing Li Jin.


    WOW! The snake was moving in an instant, and the original coil was unfolded in an instant.


    This time, I saw that the snake was more than ten or twenty meters long, and it looked terrible.


    "Xiaojin You Run... " Qi Yu was stunned. He couldn''t understand why Li Jin said hello to the snake.


    But Li Jin said low: "old friends just meet, don''t be afraid."


    Then at the next moment, Qi Yu saw an amazing scene. As soon as the snake unfolded, he saw several small snakes under it. The little snakes were apparently hibernating and motionless.


    Li Jin boldly stepped forward, then gently touched the big snake''s stomach, and finally touched the little snakes.


    The little guy seemed to feel something. He even opened his eyes. When he saw that it was Li Jin, these little things immediately came to the spirit. He climbed onto Li Jin''s hand, and then did not stop touching Li Jin''s palm.


    "This..." Qi Yu is completely stupid. I can''t believe it!


    Li Jin, with a smile, said to her, "elder sister Qi, do you want to have a try?"


    Qi Yu opened his mouth wide and didn''t answer him at all.


    Li Jin a smile, let anyone see such a giant will be afraid, his first time is not the same.


    "What are you doing here? Go to hibernation. It''s getting colder and colder. If you''re here, you''re going to scare people. Go


    The little snake seemed to understand Li Jin''s words, and they went down from Li Jin''s hands one after another, and then climbed onto the big snake.


    The snake hissed at Li Jin, as if to say something to him.


    After that, the snake climbed towards the inside, and then towards the mountain, and soon disappeared in their sight.


    "Xiaojin, this snake How can I be so nice to you? " Qi Yu this time to God, trembling asked.


    Li Jin held her up and let her calm down a little, saying: "this snake is predestined relationship with me. Last time, it was almost eaten by him. But I saw the little snake hatch with my own eyes, and the little snake was very close to me, so the big snake became good friends with me. "


    Li Jin explained it as if it were true or false.

 Chapter 171

    "It''s unbelievable!" Not long after watching, they went down the mountain. Although there was still scenery on the mountain, Qi Yu had no strength, so they had to go down the mountain.


    As he went down the mountain, Qi Yu still sighed.


    Finally, I went down to the factory.


    "Well, when their cart comes, I''ll go back with them." Back there, Qi Yu went to pack up.


    After all, Li Jin has to stay here to do business, but it''s better for him.


    "Well, then I won''t keep you." Li Jin nodded.


    So, after Dongtianfudi''s car was full of vegetables, Qi Yu went back.


    As soon as Qi Yu left, Li Jin''s phone rang.


    "Xiao Li, let me tell you something." He Xianglan called me on the phone. I was dissatisfied.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin asked quickly.


    "The people from Lihao feed factory have been here. They especially called our farmers together and said that they would offer us preferential feed. Now their feed is 50% off. As long as we are willing to buy it, it can be cheaper. " He Xianglan was very angry at the evidence.


    Li Jin a Leng, then understood, said with a smile: "he sister-in-law, that is their price war, want to pull you back."


    "I Pooh!" He Xianglan snorted: "who cares about him? Now the farmers here don''t care about them. It''s shameless. "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "OK, you can rest assured. I''ve been using my feed for such a long time, and you know what the effect is. "


    "Yes, their feed is too poor. Well, I''ll just tell you that they may be targeting you. " He Xianglan said frankly.


    "I see. Thank you, sister he!" Li Jin said politely.


    Now a lot of things have been done, so the next step is to design the farmhouse according to the drawings Liu Zhibai asked people to design for him.


    Yes, that''s what it should be.


    Li Jinzheng thought so, but found that Li Erping came leisurely with a cigarette.


    "Uncle Er ping!" Li Jin rushed forward to say hello.


    "To tell you a good thing, the primary school is almost finished." No wonder Li Jincun looks very good to them now.


    And everyone knows that the main road is being built again, and the primary school has been rebuilt. As a cadre of this village, he is also Yu yourong!


    "So fast!" Li Jin was surprised to hear that. Since he went to primary school that time, he never went there again. He didn''t know the progress of primary school at all.


    "That''s right!" Li Erping''s face has almost turned into Mahua. "That''s also the urging of mayor Liu. It takes a long time for others to buy materials. We can get what we say here. We don''t have to wait at all. And not only that, our workers work hard. They get up at five or six o''clock in the morning and don''t get off work until seven or eight o''clock in the evening. Don''t you think it''s ok? "


    Li Jin did not expect them to do so. Tut tut said, "yes, Mayor Liu has a good supervision."


    Li Jin laughed.


    Li Erping also nodded and said, "that''s true. As for mayor Liu, every sentence is reasonable. Those people didn''t work so hard at the beginning. Mayor Liu asked their boss for a chat in person. It''s cold and the house is not safe. If we don''t build the school early, I''m afraid the children will not be able to go to school. Hey, these people really listen to Mayor Liu. They will work overtime soon. "


    With a smile, Li Jin knew that there were some reasons for the lack of humanity.


    Liu Zhibai is very good at doing this kind of work. Li Jinsi has no doubt about it. At the same time, another layer is Liu Zhibai''s identity. These are all the people Liu Zhibai came for. Can they not listen to what she said?


    "What''s the matter now?" Li Jin asked immediately.


    "Go for a walk. I heard you bought a car. Why don''t you take me to have a look?" Li Erping pointed to Li Jinna''s new car.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "uncle Er Ping, let''s go!"


    Li Jin took Li Erping to the primary school by the road below.


    After a slope up the main road, they came to the front of the primary school.


    At a glance, Li Jin saw that the primary school had already been built. Not only had it been built, but even the walls had been painted. Now the only thing left is that the ditches and green belts have not been completed, and the main facilities have been completed.


    "It''s so efficient!" Li Jin can''t help but wonder when he sees it. Moreover, the transformed primary school is twice as big as before. He looks at the bright and clean windows and looks beautiful.


    "Uncle Er Ping, I want to go to primary school again now." When Li Jin saw it, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "That''s it!" Li Erping laughed and scolded, and then said, "now they are packing up those things. They can move their desks in immediately. In a few days, our students can continue to have classes here.""Good thing!" Li Jin laughed and said, "new desks will be used in new schools. What old desks will be used! Let''s go. I have to go to the city to buy a desk. "


    "As long as you can think of it, people have already thought of it!" Xiao Yuru probably heard Li Jin''s voice and came out of it.


    "Zhibai said that your money has not been used up, and the rest will be used to buy desks and other things."


    Not used up?


    Li Jin looked at this beautiful primary school and immediately gave a bitter smile.


    Come on, I''m sure I''ve run out of money, and I''ll tell you if it''s enough.


    Liu Zhibai obviously used himself as a shield and bought them desks in private.


    But this is also Liu Zhibai''s good intention. Li Jin doesn''t mind either. He smiles and says, "Mayor Liu has helped a lot. We have to ask her to talk about it the day we move in the primary school."


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Yuru couldn''t help laughing, "what do you think it is? What else do you say. OK, Zhibai called me and said that the school desks would be delivered tomorrow. It''s just that they are going to clean up the place today. Tomorrow you''ll have to come and help move the tables and chairs. If they''re not busy, let''s call them


    "No, I''m sure not!" As soon as Li Jin patted his thigh, his eyes gave off a strange light. "It''s a good thing to move a primary school. It''s a busy thing to do. I''m more anxious than anyone else. That''s a good thing


    Li Erping had no problem with this, but Xiao Yuru had another meaning.


    At the beginning, they had an agreement. As long as Li Jin built the school, Xiao Yuru would sleep with Li Jin.


    Now it''s really built. Xiao Yuru''s face is slightly red, and he''s a little flustered for no reason.


    But at this time, looking at Xiao Yushuang''s primary school, he didn''t feel like he was in his mind!

 Chapter 172

    The next day, Li Jin was awakened by Liu Zhibai''s phone call.


    "Get up, the new desk has been transported to your village, come and move it quickly!"


    Li Jin quickly called Shangui to help them. As soon as these people heard that it was a school matter, they went without saying a word.


    When I got to the school gate, I saw that there were two big cars parked there. Liu Zhibai also came here, dressed in a white suit, looking very sexy and attractive.


    "Move it quickly, move it early, and the children may have classes in the classroom. Now it''s getting colder and colder, and those old houses are too cold. I''m afraid the children can''t stand it." Liu Zhibai said with a frown.


    "I understand!" Li Jin roared, "come and move the desk, hurry up!"


    Now the school has completely cleaned those things, as for greening, other things can be done in the back.


    Shan GUI and they all smile when they see it.


    "This is the new school. It''s beautiful!" Shan GUI looked at the white wall and sighed.


    "Three story building, hehe, good, good!" Sanbao''s children go to school here. Thinking that the children will be able to have classes here soon, they will never worry about insecurity as before. Suddenly, he has more energy.


    "Let me see. If they move out today, they can have classes here." Principal Li Jianmin also came out, his face was all excited.


    "Yes, principal Li, you have arranged all these." Liu Zhibai said with a smile, "I have other things there, so I''ll go back first."


    "Mayor Liu, thank you this time!" Li Jianmin sighed.


    "Principal Li, if you want to thank him, thank Li Jin. He paid for all this." Liu Zhibai smiles.


    Li Jianmin looked at Li Jin and said, "I can''t see that this boy can really do these things when he grows up. Tell me how many beatings you got when you were a kid at school here. "


    "Headmaster, we can''t expose our shortcomings!" Li Jin was very anxious.


    "Just like that, why do you expose your shortcomings? Go and work quickly!" Li Jianmin glared at him.


    Li Jin, with a smile, went to Liu Zhibai and said, "Zhibai, do you have a projector there?"


    "Projector?" Liu Zhibai thought, "this is too old. Now we don''t use a projector. But there''s a projection device in town. Do you want to use it? "


    Li Jin seriously said: "after all, it''s a newly built school. Although I don''t want to engage in any activities, I want to show a movie to the students and teachers."


    "That''s right!" Liu Zhibai agreed, "in this way, you go back with me to get the projection equipment."


    As soon as Li Jin heard this, he immediately said, "that''s OK. Go, go!"


    With that, Li Jin drove to the town government with Liu Zhibai.


    "You must have been a scum before." When the car was driving far away, Liu Zhibai suddenly said this.


    Li Jin said: "come on, I often fight or something, but in fact, learning is still good."


    With a smile, Liu Zhibai said softly, "actually, I didn''t expect you to have this heart. When others get rich, they build their own villas and buy their own houses, but it''s good for you to have nothing but a car. "


    Li Jin said with some embarrassment: "in fact, I''m not so powerful, mainly because I''ve been with sister-in-law Yuru for a long time, and she has nurtured me."


    Liu Zhibai gently shakes her head. Of course, she knows that Liu Zhibai is different, but most of the time, it''s not edification.


    Li Jin himself has to have that kind of mind, or no matter how he is edified.


    "You jade like sister-in-law, it''s not easy to look at it!" Liu Zhibai no longer tangled with the problem, but sighed about Li Jin''s sister-in-law.


    Li Jin said seriously, "yes, my sister-in-law Yuru is the best person in our village."


    Liu Zhibai looked at him curiously and said, "how do I feel like you are very close to her?"


    Li Jin stopped and said, "my parents left early, and then my grandfather went again. No uncle, but an aunt. But this aunt turned a deaf ear to me. The year my grandfather left, I thought I had nowhere to go. Later, my sister-in-law Yuru led me into her house. How young she was at that time. You may not realize what it''s like to have someone lead you into your home when you are desperate. "


    Liu Zhibai was silent, and then said softly, "I heard that building a primary school is her dream?"


    "That''s right!" Li Jin nodded and said, "my sister-in-law has never thought about herself in her life. People in the village envied her for her beauty, and they called her a pretty widow secretly. Before there was no teacher in the primary school, Yuru''s sister-in-law went to class. But if the villagers refuse to say that she is a widow and a woman, she will be bad to the students. If it wasn''t for the old headmaster Li Jianmin, I''m afraid my sister-in-law would not even be a teacher. "


    Liu Zhibai was silent again. Indeed, for her life experience, she could not realize the hardships of this kind of life.


    "But it''s funny!" Li Jin light smile, "who can think of, around, thinking about for their children, but they usually secretly called pretty widow.""She is really great." Liu Zhibai gives Xiao Yuru an evaluation in silence.


    "Yes, how many people can do that. In the past, whenever I heard someone call her a pretty widow, I would rush to their house to fight. Ha ha, it''s true. I couldn''t beat them when I was a child, but I could smash their door. Over time, they are afraid of me and dare not call her this Hun Hao in front of me. "


    "You may be thinking, why am I so tough and unreasonable? I''ll tell you, that''s how I was forced out."


    When Liu Zhibai heard this, he suddenly laughed and said seriously, "I never thought you were unreasonable. I just thought you were tough. That''s what I''ve thought since you slapped that guy in the coffee shop that day. "


    Li Jin immediately remembered his first meeting with Liu Zhibai, "that guy should be your blind date."


    "It was introduced by my family. My family was in good condition and I was also developing in a good place. So I was asked to meet other people." Liu Zhibai said lightly.


    Li Jin laughed, then shook his head and said, "don''t blame me for my bad mouth. What I don''t like most is that I think I''m not a toad when I put on a suit."


    Liu Zhibai chuckled when he heard the words, "you really owe me money!"


    Li Jin also laughed and sighed: "in fact, I was just looking at him at that time. He looked like he was on top. Then I saw how such a beautiful person could go on a blind date with such a person, so I gave him a slap in the face. Tut Tut, I haven''t asked you how you ended up? "


    "A fight is a fight. What else can he do to me?" Liu Zhibai''s voice is as light as chrysanthemum, but his words are domineering.


    Li Jin turned his head and looked at the beautiful Liu Zhibai. He patted the steering wheel and yelled, "domineering!"

 Chapter 173

    The two chatted and went to the town government. After getting off the bus, Li Jin followed Liu Zhibai and went inside.


    After a while, someone came out with the projection equipment.


    Li Jin saw that this is a projector, as long as you add a U disk to play, projection to the screen can play.


    Li Jin immediately put it away and put it on the car.


    "Thank you Li Jin asked while he was cleaning up, "do you want to go to see a movie at our place in the evening? I''ll give you what you want to see."


    Liu Zhibai shook his head and said, "no, I have other things to deal with. Besides, it''s a movie for children. What do you mean by the next one you show me? "


    Li Jin laughed and said, "look at it alone!"


    Liu Zhibai smile, light said: "but you promised to invite me to see a movie, did not forget it."


    When Li Jin was in a daze, he seemed to say so. It was the last time they went back to Huangbai village.


    Liu Zhibai looked at the way he was staying there, but he said in silence, I promise you all the way, I''m afraid that after this year, you can achieve it.


    "No problem!" Li Jin nodded, "when you want to see it, come to me directly."


    Liu Zhibai smiles, and then says, "OK, go back to work. If you don''t go back, the headmaster will think you are lazy."


    Li Jin nodded. The headmaster really didn''t change his temper when he was growing up. It was really violent!


    When I was a child, I was afraid of him!


    "OK, OK, I''ll go back early. I have to tell them that there will be a movie in the evening." Li Jin got on the bus and wanted to leave.


    "Who''s going to show a movie like this?" Liu Zhibai knocked on the car window and said helplessly, "go to the town and buy some fruit drinks for the children. It''s fun to watch movies like this. These days, they are having lessons in the old house, but they have suffered a lot. "


    "Ouch!" When Li Jin thought about his brain, he quickly said, "OK, I know. I''ll go shopping."


    After saying goodbye to Liu Zhibai, Li Jin drove directly to the town, then ran to a grocery store and almost swept away more than half of their inventory.


    Potato chips, melon seeds and peanuts! These are dried fruits. Then I bought several boxes of drinks, which made the back of the car full. I had to pile them in the car.


    Finally, Li Jin took a truck full of fruit drinks and went home.


    When they got back to school, they were still moving desks there. But at this time, those students also came. It seems that they are all senior students, and those junior students are on holiday.


    Xiao Yuru was also busy there. When she saw Li Jin driving a car, she came over and said, "they said you went to town with Zhibai. What did you do?"


    Li Jin took the projector out of the car and said with a smile, "well, let''s play a movie for the children in the evening."


    "Really?" Xiao Yuru''s face brightened, "are you asking Zhibai to borrow it? That''s good. If only our school had one too. Our school can often show movies in the evening to let them have more insight. "


    After hearing this, Li Jin kept it in mind that it was not easy to get a projector.


    "Come on, where''s your warehouse? I''ve also bought a lot of food here. It''s a snack when I watch movies for my children in the evening. "


    Li Jin said and opened the door, and then revealed the snacks inside.


    "You bought it?" Xiao Yuru looks at Li Jin in surprise. She doesn''t believe that Li Jin can even think of buying food for the children watching the movie.


    "It''s Zhibai''s reminder." Li Jin scratched his head and was a little embarrassed.


    "Come on, bring it in with me." Xiao Yuru also knows that Li Jin, a big man, can''t think of these things so clearly. After a smile, she asks him to move them with him.


    Li Jin followed Xiao Yuru, watching them move desks into the classroom, but he followed Xiao Yuru into the new storeroom.


    After putting those things down, Li Jin grabbed Xiao Yuru''s hand and said, "Yuru, you see, now the school has been built, our promise can be realized."


    Xiao Yuru was startled. Her face was already red. She said nervously, "Xiaojin, if you let go, you will be seen."


    Li Jin where willing, "jade like, otherwise we night to realize this promise."


    Xiao Yuru''s face was red and bleeding. Looking at Li Jin''s face, he suddenly sighed and said, "Xiao Jin, I..."


    As soon as she said a few words, she saw that Li Jin''s face had become earthy.


    Seeing Li Jin''s disappointed look, Xiao Yuru didn''t know where her courage came from, so she suddenly said, "Xiao Jin, I promise you Nature counts


    Li Jin a listen, that hang of heart is finally calculate to put down, surprise ground say: "jade like, this but you say, don''t cheat me."


    Xiao Yuru looked at him quietly, "how can I cheat you? Let''s Let''s move these things and wait until the movie is over in the evening, shall we"Good!" With Xiao Yuru''s affirmation, Li Jin immediately went out to move for a second time without saying a word.


    Xiao Yuru sighed and sat quietly in it. There was no movement for a long time.


    Because of the large number of people, these things were soon moved. The students were very happy one by one and touched them in every classroom. It seemed that they were reluctant to let go.


    Li Jin went to the headmaster Li Jianmin and said, "headmaster, I have a message for you. I borrowed a projector from mayor Liu. I want to show a movie to the children in the evening. Please tell them."


    Li Jianmin was stunned, and then happily said: "OK, OK, I''ll tell them right away!"


    With that, the headmaster took a piece of iron and knocked on another hanging cylindrical iron product.


    Rural schools don''t have the automatic bell like those in cities. When a senior student goes to school, he will ring the bell to choose one.


    The bell ringing in local dialect is actually the bell ringing after class.


    When the bell rang, the students instinctively approached the headmaster.


    Others are also looking at the headmaster. They don''t know what he is going to do.


    "Students..." Li Jianmin stopped the bell and looked at the students with a happy face. "Our school has been built. From tomorrow on, we will move back to school."


    "Good!" When Li Jianmin said this, the villagers who helped or came to see the bustle applauded.


    "What''s more, we''ve borrowed a projector this evening, and we''re going to show movies in our new auditorium this evening. Remember, if you want to see a movie, you must come with adults. You are not allowed to come alone. It''s too dark at night. It''s not safe! "


    "Good!" This time, the students and parents all applauded and clapped.


    Watching movies is a great event in the countryside!


    Meihe village primary school does not know how long has not let the movie!

 Chapter 174

    The news of the movie spread very quickly. The village was not big. The students went back to talk to their parents, and then the parents talked to each other, so the whole village knew about it.


    "School movies? OK, we''ll go together after dinner in the evening! "


    "What time does it start? Seven o''clock, all right


    ¡­¡­


    The whole village knew it, perhaps because they were happy, and the adults were excited when they heard it.


    As for those students, this is even more so. For them, this is a rare relaxation.


    "Yuru, what movies do you say the children want to see?" At this time, in Li Jin''s home, Li Jin looks at Xiao Yuru with a puzzled face.


    "Let me see!" Xiaoyuru also frowned, and then said: "one can not be less."


    Li Jin doesn''t know what kind of movie it is. Anyway, Xiao Yuru says that it''s what kind of movie it is.


    So the next two movies are suitable for Xiao Yuru.


    "The next one. The two movies add up to three hours. It''s only ten o''clock after the show." Li Jin had other thoughts and suggested.


    Xiao Yuru has no doubt about it. Anyway, it''s rare to show a movie, so she said another one.


    Li Jin hurried down there.


    "Yuru, you can cook early. If we want to go there early, we have to adjust the movie and put the stool away."


    Li Jin said there.


    Xiao Yuru thought so, so she went back to cook.


    Li Jin looked at her graceful figure disappeared in front of her eyes, said with a smile: "Yuru, I see where you ran in the evening!"


    Li Jin went to the cinema there, and Shangui and they came in, each with a happy face.


    "Xiaojin, what time does it start in the evening?"


    "Seven o''clock, on time!" Li Jin replied.


    "I''ll have to go back and cook, or I won''t be able to catch up!" Sanbao''s home is far away from them, so he said immediately.


    "Brother Sanbao, remember to watch the children." Li Jin quickly reminded.


    "I know. Don''t worry!" With that, Sanbao and they left.


    At the end of the movie, Xiao Yuru also asked Zhu to ask Li Jin to eat.


    "Brother Jin, what movie shall we watch in the evening?" As the pillar walked, he pulled Li Jin''s clothes and asked, looking curious.


    "Let''s see How are you going to fight back and forth? " Li Jin didn''t know how to explain to him, so he had to say so.


    "Good!" The pillar clapped.


    When I came to Xiao Yuru''s house, the food was ready.


    Li Jin looks at Xiao Yuru and giggles all the time.


    At the beginning, Xiao Yuru didn''t feel anything, but it was not right when she was continuously staring at by Li Jin.


    She glared at Li Jin fiercely. Li Jin was silly for a while, and then he concentrated on eating.


    After dinner, Li Jin drives Xiao Yuru to school.


    "Yuru, did you take a bath?" Just now, Li Jin went back to his home after eating. Now he smelled the faint fragrance of Xiao Yuru''s body. He couldn''t help asking suspiciously.


    Xiao Yuru nodded and said, "it''s too late to go back. If you wash it early, you don''t have to wash it."


    Li Jin nodded and laughed.


    After arriving at the venue, Li Jin entered the auditorium, which can accommodate hundreds of people. In fact, it can be used for school opening ceremony or graduation ceremony. Of course, it can also be used for artistic performance or movie broadcast.


    Li Jin went in there and began to work. First he hung up the curtain, and then he began to adjust things like that.


    If you want to say that the things of the town government are good goods, this projector is very good, and the key point is to operate it well.


    Li Jin tried it, and the effect was very good.


    "Well, is that all right?" Xiao Yuru arranges all the stools here, and then comes to ask.


    "Yes!" Li Jin raised his head. He didn''t pay attention to it. He suddenly met Xiao Yuru''s body.


    Xiao Yuru changed into that uniform after taking a bath, and looked at her intellectually sexy, which made Li Jin a little intolerable.


    Just looking at the pillar here, he didn''t dare to mess around. He patted Xiao Yuru''s ass and said, "Yuru, don''t forget what you said before!"


    Xiao Yuru''s face turned red and glared at Li Jin.


    Fortunately, no one else is here, otherwise I don''t know how to say it.


    But it wasn''t long before the movie goers came. Most of them, big and small, come with their children.


    "Is this where the movie is? How nice


    "Yes, we used to watch movies outside. It was freezing in winter. How good it is now, just look here! "


    "That''s it It''s the first time for many people to come in. They applaud when they see the equipment here.


    "Look at the design, and the stool?" Immediately they began to grab seats, and it was very busy.It''s almost seven o''clock, and people are almost there. The auditorium, which can seat hundreds of people, is almost full.


    "Is that all right?" Li Jianmin came over wearing presbyopia glasses, his face wrinkled with laughter.


    "That''s OK. If there are enough people, we can start to release them." Li Jin answered quickly.


    "That''s enough. Those who can come should come. Those who don''t come are either far away or don''t want to see." Li Jianmin looked at it and said.


    "All right, I''ll start right away!" Li Jin nodded. Then Li Jin shouts to Shan GUI, "send out candy and drinks. Remember, only children have them."


    Mountain expensive they should a, went to the storehouse to take feed fruit.


    "Oh, there''s food to eat!" Immediately someone called.


    "Me too!" Looking at the melon seeds and other things in their hands, some adults immediately said.


    "Come on, these are all for students, adults don''t!" Shan GUI went back in a word.


    "He''s still a child!" I don''t know who took a bite, and I burst out laughing.


    Li Jin smile, just wait for them to send these things, then said: "OK, now that I''m ready, I''ll turn off the lights and start playing the movie."


    As soon as they heard that it was about to be released, the students clapped their hands and cheered. In addition, there was something to eat and drink, so they were very happy.


    Li Jin turned off the light and turned on the projector.


    A beam of light hit the screen, and the film began to play, and there was an image.


    "Here it is There was a cry immediately.


    "Be quiet!" I don''t know who reprimanded me, but the voice stopped immediately and didn''t dare to say any more.


    Suddenly, it was very quiet inside.


    And the story on the screen also began. The villagers didn''t know how long they hadn''t seen the movie, and they were immediately brought in by the story.


    When Li Jin saw that they were all serious, he went to close the gate and sat down in a corner.


    Beside him, Xiao Yuru had already sat down.


    Xiao Yuru sat upright and looked at the screen with her eyes. Li Jin looked from her side face, but felt very moving.


    Unable to help, he gently grasped Xiao Yuru''s hand.


    Xiao Yuru turned her head and saw that she was not flustered. She just gave Li Jin a smile.


    This smile almost didn''t make Li Jin''s soul smile.


    More than an hour later, one movie finished, and then the next one. By the time the second film was put in half, it was already more than nine o''clock.


    Xiao Yuru suddenly stood up, obviously to the convenience.


    Li Jin looks at Xiao Yuru''s figure and then follows him out in silence.

 Chapter 175

    Sure enough, it''s convenient for Xiao Yuru to go out.


    Li Jin watched it. Now they are all watching the movie nervously. There is no one outside. It seems very lonely and empty.


    Li Jin immediately made up his mind, and then stood outside waiting for Xiao Yuru.


    "How did you get out?" After a while, Xiao Yuru came out of the toilet and saw Li Jin standing there. She asked strangely.


    Li Jin smiles at Xiao Yuru, rubs his hands and says nervously: "Yuru, what you promised me, now Let''s do it now. "


    Xiao Yuru was startled and immediately reflected what Li Jin was doing. She immediately looked left and right like a thief. When she saw that there was no one around, she blushed and said, "well No, I can''t. I''ll talk about it later. "


    Listen to this meaning, that is to say yes. Now that they have agreed, why do you want to go back? Just stay here.


    As soon as Li Jin heard this, he immediately held her in his arms, and his hands would move wildly. He had prepared for it. If he didn''t solve Xiao Yuru''s problem here, he would be crazy.


    Xiao Yuru is really scared. There are so many people in the auditorium. If someone comes out and sees it, what can he do.


    "Xiaojin, don''t mess about..."


    "Do you agree or not?" Li Jin made up his mind and said it regardless.


    "I I promise, but here I can''t do it Xiao Yu is really flustered, flustered center a horizontal, anyway, he can''t run, also no longer insist on.


    Just promise!


    "Come on, let''s get in the car!" Even if Li Jinzao had planned, she picked up Xiao Yuru and carried her to her car at the back of the school.


    In the cold wind, holding Xiao Yuru''s warm body, Li Jin felt that his whole body was about to boil.


    After getting into the car and closing the door, Li Jin pounced on Xiao Yuru.


    "Xiaojin..." Xiao Yuru''s voice trembled, obviously knowing what was going to happen, "Xiaojin, you It''s too close here... "


    Li Jin woke up in an instant. Right, now they are very close to the school. It would be bad if a guy with egg pain came over.


    "Come on, I''ll take you away." Li Jin immediately sat up and drove to a remote place.


    Here is a small tree, surrounded by trees, usually few people come. Especially at night, even the moonlight doesn''t shine much here, so fewer people come here, and they can do things safely.


    Sitting there, Xiao Yuru didn''t know whether she was nervous or not. She felt that her whole body was shaking.


    "Yuru..." Li Jin put out the fire. For a moment, the sky and the earth were dark. Then Li Jin took Xiao Yuru to himself.


    The sky and the earth are silent and the moonlight is clear.


    The school auditorium is still playing the movie, outside the cold wind is still blowing.


    I don''t know how long later, Li Jin and Xiao Yuru are dressed. They both got out of the car in silence and went back to the front seat.


    After sitting up, Li Jin lit a cigarette and slowly puffed out a cigarette ring. After he was tired, he actually relaxed.


    "Don''t smoke so much. It''s bad for your health!" Xiao Yuru gently advised.


    Li Jin a smile, shook his head, and then said: "before learning, can''t change."


    Xiao Yuru is silent and knows that Li Jin studied in the city. At that time, he was not by his side, and he doesn''t know what life he lived. After a while, Xiao Yuru sighed and said, "Xiaojin, you put me in an awkward position. I don''t know how to face you in the future! "


    Li Jin was stunned and flustered. He said: "Yuru, it''s all my fault. I..."


    "It''s not your fault. Xiaojin, my sister-in-law has never known the pleasure of being a woman. This time, you let her really be a woman. " Xiao Yuru interrupted him, and his eyebrows and eyes returned to the usual light as chrysanthemum, looking at the breathtaking beauty in the calm.


    Li Jin was relieved to hear her say so, and then he took her hand, "sister-in-law, before..."


    "You mean the father of the pillar?" Xiaoyuru faint smile, "I don''t want to say the past."


    Li Jin cleverly closed his mouth, and then stopped talking.


    For a moment, both of them did not continue to talk, and they were silent in the car.


    It''s just that although it''s silent, it''s not embarrassing at all. Li Jin puffed on the smoke and then drifted out through the window. In the cold winter, the car is as warm as spring, and there is still some warmth.


    "Drive the car back. I''ll get out of the car first. After I get in for a while, you can go back." Finally, after a few minutes of silence, Xiao Yuru spoke softly.


    Obviously, after all, they have been out for a long time. If they go in and out together, they will be doubted. Many of them are old drivers. It would be embarrassing if people could see something from their faces.


    Li Jin nodded, and then drove the car back. When he got there, Xiao Yuru arranged her clothes to see if there was anything suspicious. After sorting out and confirming that there was nothing, she left.Li Jin was sitting in the car. Although he was crazy, he felt that his whole body was full of strength.


    He looked at Xiao Yuru''s back and saw that Xiao''s walking and posture were a little strange. Li Jin just laughed. It''s obvious that they were crazy just now. Xiao Yuru hasn''t been in person for a long time, so it''s a bit awkward to walk now.


    Until her figure disappeared there, Li Jin lit a cigarette again, and then slowly stood beside the car to smoke.


    Thinking about what happened before, he felt that he was dreaming. He never thought that one day he would be able to fall in love with Xiao Yuru.


    Life! It''s a son of a bitch. Sometimes I dig a hole for you, but sometimes I bury some good things in the hole.


    Li Jin laughs, then throws the cigarette butt, and then goes inside.


    It''s warm inside. They haven''t seen a movie for a long time. One by one, they were fascinated. No one noticed that Li Jin and Xiao Yuru were going in and out, and they didn''t want to notice that they had been out for so long before they came back.


    Li Jin sits next to Xiao Yuru and holds her hand in the dark.


    Xiao Yuru patted him gently, but didn''t refuse too much, just motioned him not to move.


    Li Jin smiles, then reaches back his hand and takes a drink from a bottle of water.


    Now it''s the third movie. Zhu stares at the screen without blinking, not to mention knowing what happened when Xiao Yuru and Li Jin went out.


    "Yuru, I want to tell you how charming you are!" Li Jin gently put his mouth together and said in Xiao Yuru''s ear.


    Xiao Yuru shook her hand and gave a gentle hum, but she didn''t answer.


    Li Jin smiles and looks at Xiao Yuru''s face as light as chrysanthemum.


    It feels good!


    [author''s digression]: it''s on the shelf. Please subscribe and support it. Thank you!

 Chapter 176

    It was almost twelve o''clock when the movie was finally over. Those people wake up from the movie and run to the bathroom.


    Li Jin rushed forward, holding the microphone and yelling: "don''t hurry to go, remember to take the children back!"


    For a moment, those people were quiet and led their children out.


    "Xiaojin, let''s not rush back. If someone gets lost, we have to send them back." Xiao Yuru said beside.


    Li Jin nodded, and then supervised them to go back there.


    After all, after watching the movie for about five hours, they were a little tired, and they didn''t stay much, so they went home one after another.


    Zhu is also a little tired and wants to sleep without the support of the movie.


    Li Jin quickly took the post to the car, and then looked back to find that people were almost gone.


    "Wow At this time, but see on the playground there is a child crying, wipe tears, look around at a loss.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yuru rushed over and squatted down to wipe her tears. "Xiaohui, what''s the matter? Where''s your father?"


    "Dad didn''t come I came with Mingming and they are gone now Wow... " This is a second grade child, and then he cried again.


    "Don''t worry!" Li Jin stooped to pick up Xiaohui and said with a smile, "I''ll take you back later!"


    After packing, all the people left. Li Jin drove Xiaohui to their home. In the middle of the walk, I saw someone rushing by with a flashlight.


    "That''s my father!" Xiao Hui''s eyes are sharp. She''ll shout there right away.


    Li Jin quickly stops the car, opens the door, and Xiaohui runs out.


    "Xiaohui, why didn''t you tell me to go to the cinema. Go to see, then go to see, don''t follow a person to come back again Xiaohui''s father is there to scold his daughter.


    "Thank you for bringing her back, Miss Xiao!" After seeing Xiao Yuru go out, Xiaohui''s father immediately expressed his thanks there.


    Xiao Yuru nodded and said, "it''s late. Go back early. Remember to watch the children next time. It''s easy to have an accident so late. "


    The car turns around and goes home. By this time, the pillar was asleep.


    Back home, Li Jin carried the pillar into the pillar''s room.


    "Yuru..." Li Jin put the pillar on the bed, but did not walk, looking at Xiao Yuru giggling there.


    Xiao Yuru blushed again, patted his hand and said, "don''t you go back to sleep?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "Yuru, why don''t I sleep with you?"


    "No way!" As soon as Xiao Yushen refused, "you look like Don''t you bother me enough at night? "


    Li Jinyi thought that it was really bad for Xiao Yuru to walk just now. He said quickly, "OK, you go to bed early, and I''ll go back to bed."


    With that, Li Jin turned around and left.


    Xiao Yuru looked at Li Jin''s tall figure and sighed. She didn''t know what to say.


    The next day, Li Jin received a call from he Xianglan early.


    "Xiao Li, you''d better take a look. Now those people from Lihao feed factory come here every day to publicize for those farmers. Some people have become loose minded and want to buy their feed. "


    Li Jin was stunned. It seems that Lihao feed factory is going to take action.


    "I''ll come and have a look in a minute!" Li Jin didn''t want to do anything, so he drove by.


    By the time we got to Huangbai village, all the people from Lihao feed factory had already left.


    Li Jin was brought home by he Xianglan, and there was another man in the family.


    "Xiao Li, this is my husband Fang Taiyang." Li Jin quickly said, "brother sun, my name is Li Jin."


    Fang Taiyang was an honest man. He shook his hand with Li Jin and said, "Xiao Li, I''ve heard all these days. Thank you very much."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "don''t be so polite. I have to thank my sister-in-law for buying my feed."


    "You''re such a good fodder. People who don''t buy it have brain problems." When it comes to this, he Xianglan is full of fire.


    "Now several companies have agreed to buy the feed from Lihao feed factory, 50% off. Tut Tut, they are really willing to pay for it. " He Xianglan said very displeased.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "how many families use their feed?"


    "There should be four." He Xianglan said.


    Li Jin frowned, "are those people who originally sold pigs to me?"


    "No!" He Xianglan shook his head quickly. "They didn''t pay attention to the people in the good feed factory. They were the people behind them. Those people saw that our pigs were so expensive, so they raised them together, and they all got feed from you. Now when they hear that the feed of Lihao feed factory is so cheap, they will be moved again. "


    When Li Jin heard this, he was relieved. As long as those people didn''t use the feed from Lihao feed factory, he would not be so nervous.


    "It''s OK, you don''t have to!" Li Jin nodded, pondered for a while and said, "sister he, can you call them over for me? I''ll have a chat with them."He Xianglan was more angry than Li Jin. She turned her head and said to Fang Taiyang, "go and call them over. I don''t want to talk to them."


    Li Jin couldn''t help laughing, and Fang Taiyang had no choice but to call someone.


    After a while, four people came in.


    Although Li Jin doesn''t know them, they all know Li Jin. After all, Li Jin has been here many times.


    "Xiao Li..." One by one, they came to say hello to Li Jin. Almost all of them used the name he Xianglan used for Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded, then said: "everyone is here, then I''ll just say it casually. I have heard that people from Lihao feed factory have come to publicize for you, saying that all the feed is 50% off. I, Li Jin, am not unreasonable. If people want to reduce the price, I can''t stop it. I understand that you want to buy their feed. "


    "Xiao Li, this You know, their price is too low. They can save a lot of money just here. " After all, they had agreed according to Li Jin, and some of them were embarrassed to say so.


    "I understand!" Li Jin nodded, "to tell you the truth, we are all rural people, and the situation at home is just like that. If you can save one, you can save one. I know that better than anyone else. "


    Hearing Li Jin say so, their faces slowed down a little.


    "But I have to say that from the very beginning, I have agreed that I would only buy the pigs fed by my feed, and I would not buy any other pigs." Li Jin looked at them sincerely and said.


    "What These four people immediately exploded, looking at Li Jin, "Xiao Li, this is what we said at the beginning. But for your promise, I would not have raised so many pigs at all. "


    "Yes, do you know how much I spent here to buy piggy Shanzai. If you don''t buy it, we''ll lose a lot! "


    ¡­¡­


    Those people kept chattering there. Of course, they would not lose money, but compared with the high price given by Li Jin, they really made a lot less money.

 Chapter 177

    "You''re so happy to say that!" Hearing this, he Xianglan slapped the table, "Xiao Li has already agreed with you that he would only buy his feed pigs. Now you change your own feed. Who can blame you? "


    "Who made his feed so expensive?" Some people are not convinced, immediately said.


    "People''s feed is expensive, but the price of pigs they buy is also high." He Xianglan said angrily.


    "I don''t care!" Immediately someone stood up and stared at Li Jin and said, "I tell you, my family has bought more than 20 piglets because you said they would buy them at the previous price. Now if you don''t buy it, I won''t agree. "


    "Yes, no!" When he said that, others responded.


    Li Jin frowned, just about to speak, suddenly saw Fang Yongshun they came in from the outside.


    "Fang Xiaoshan, what do you mean? Xiao Li has said for a long time that he only bought pigs with his feed. Can you blame others if you trade your feed for a cheaper price? "


    Fang Yongshun pointed to Fang Xiaoshan and said.


    Fang Xiaoshan snorted and said, "don''t think it''s great to have a few bad money. I tell you, if you don''t buy this time, we won''t agree. You know Mayor Liu, don''t you? So do we. If Mayor Liu doesn''t agree, we''ll go to the city to find someone, and I won''t believe it! "


    "Fang Xiaoshan, is there something wrong with your mind?" He Xianglan is on fire, clapping the table and roaring at Fang Xiaoshan.


    "It''s such a shame to the people surnamed Fang in Huangbai village. What''s the matter. Do you still have a face? Why do people have to buy your pigs


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes, but he felt uncomfortable. He never thought that one day he would be accused of being the kind of person who has so much money to show off, which made him feel strange.


    Now jingshanhu pork is selling well in supermarkets, and not only in that supermarket, but also in Huimin supermarket in Yuezhou. Li Jin needed a lot of pigs to supply, and Huimin supermarket also raised the price for him, from 27 yuan to 35 yuan. As soon as they raised the price for Li Jin, Li Jin raised the price for them, from 15% to 20%.


    To be honest, Li Jin didn''t feel sorry for them.


    "Everybody..." Li Jin shook his head and said, "I still raised the pig. If you have to ask why, then I can tell you. The meat quality of pigs fed with my feed is completely different from that of pigs fed with other feeds. Why I can give you such a high purchase price is very simple, because customers are willing to give me such a high price. But... "


    Li Jin turned around and looked at them and said, "if I use the pigs you raised with other feeds, then the quality will definitely decline. When other customers come to ask me, how can I answer? Then my brand will die, and even affect the interests of other farmers. So, I won''t accept that. "


    "Do you hear me?" Fang Yongshun stares at Fang Xiaoshan and shouts angrily.


    "So you mean we won''t be given a way to live?" Fang Xiaoshan looked at Li Jin and said.


    Looking at the 30-year-old man, Li Jin frowned and said, "life is given to each other. If you want to sell jingshanhu pigs with ordinary pigs, have you given me life?"


    Fang Xiaoshan snorted, "that''s all your promise."


    Li Jin ignored his recklessness, but looked at the other three people, "what do you mean?"


    The three were not as tough as Fang Xiaoshan. They just looked at each other and said, "Xiao Li, actually we don''t want to use your feed, but it''s too expensive!"


    Li Jin was about to speak when he saw a man coming in.


    "What a domineering feed factory! If you don''t buy feed there, you''ll beat the price of other people''s pigs? Tut tut


    Li Jin looked back. He didn''t know who he was. Where did he come from.


    "Manager Luo, you see, this is their face. I must go to the town to talk to Mayor Liu about it tomorrow." Fang Xiaoshan went over and said to manager Luo.


    "Manager Luo?" Li Jin finally came back. On the contrary, he was not in a hurry. Looking at him, he said, "good for the feed factory?"


    Manager Luo snorted coldly and said, "yes, it''s good for the feed factory."


    "No wonder it''s so unpromising. It turns out it''s a good feed factory." Li Jin light smile, eyes such as a knife, instant set in the body of Fang Xiaoshan, "he gave you how much money?"


    This remark is a shock to others.


    Manager Luo and Fang Xiaoshan are also trembling, obviously a little uncomfortable.


    When Li Jin saw their reaction, he gave a sneer in his heart. As expected, he colluded with the good one to help himself. If they cheat them, they will not be able to calm down. It seems that their acting skills need to be improved!


    "What do you mean, Xiao Li?" He Xianglan also felt that something was wrong and asked quickly. There''s something wrong with this guy.


    Li Jin sneers. He understands the importance of money, but he can''t tolerate Fang Xiaoshan cheating him like a monkey.I don''t mind if you take other people''s feed.


    However, if you deliberately set yourself up with others, you will not be able to talk so well.


    "Li, don''t talk about it. I''ll pay you anything!" Fang Xiaoshan felt a little weak and looked at Li Jin and said angrily.


    "It seems you don''t know." Li Jin looked back at the other three inexplicable people, a faint smile, but also did not expose.


    "I have a plan now. You are all new households. If you don''t have money to buy feed now, I can put it on the account first. When your pigs come out, I can deduct them from it. Still, I won''t interfere in whose feed you use, but if you want me to buy your pigs, you have to use my feed. "


    "Is that ok?" As soon as the other three heard it, they immediately asked in surprise.


    Yes, they have already spent a lot of money to buy piggy, and then they are really in a pinch to buy such expensive feed as Li Jin.


    "Yes!" Li Jin doesn''t worry about it either. There''s a pig mortgage there, so he won''t worry about getting it back.


    "That will do." The three of them are not stupid. Seeing that Li Jin has resolutely refused to buy the pigs that they are not feeding them, they immediately agreed.


    "You..." Fang Xiaoshan was shocked. He pointed to them and took a breath of air conditioning.


    "Manager Luo!" When Li Jin saw that they had agreed, he was relieved that it was really not good for him to make trouble. If he could be here, he would be here.


    "I advise you not to make small moves with me. I''ll let you know what''s going to end up in the shade


    Manager Luo was stunned and looked at Li Jin resentfully. He dug a hole for Li Jin, but he didn''t expect that people didn''t have to jump at all and solved the problem easily.


    "Well, don''t be arrogant!" Manager Luo saw that he couldn''t take advantage of it today. He turned around and drove away.

 Chapter 178

    "Manager Luo..." Fang Xiaoshan panicked and affected manager Luo''s back a few times.


    But manager Luo ignored him at all, turned and left, leaving only a dust.


    "Xiao Li..." As soon as Fang Xiaoshan''s face changed, he turned back to Li Jin and made a smiling face, "OK, that''s OK. Of course, if you look at other people''s interests, the feed factory has given you a 50% discount. You can sell these feeds to us at a discount. It''s not easy for us because we are all rural people. "


    Li Jin looked at him and said faintly: "I just said that the conditions of advance feed don''t include you."


    Fang Xiaoshan''s face changed and he stared at Li Jin.


    "And Your pigs are not in the scope of my acquisition. As for why, you should know much better than me. I''m not stupid. If I want to be Yin, I have to weigh my brain first. "


    Li Jin said with a sneer, then turned to the three men and said, "if you three order feed, you can call Miss Tian directly. I''ll tell her our agreement, and then someone will deliver it to her


    "Thank you..." Those people couldn''t help thanking Li Jin, and then left with a happy face.


    Fang Xiaoshan''s face turned red, and he glared at Li Jin. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything after all. He snorted and slammed the door heavily.


    "Lost in money!" He Xianglan spat and said bitterly.


    Now even stupid people can see that the three of them really want to buy cheap feed from Lihao feed factory when they have no money to buy feed at home.


    Fang Xiaoshan is in partnership with manager Luo just now. He wants to force Li Jin on purpose.


    But I didn''t expect Li Jin to do it casually, and then he solved the problem.


    "Xiao Li, I''m really sorry!" He Xianglan came over with an apologetic face.


    In fact, many things in Huangbai village are not done there by Li Jin, but by he Xianglan.


    Not only that, but every day selling pigs is carried out in he Xianglan. Of course, it''s not in the morning, but in the afternoon, so there''s plenty of time.


    "Sister he, what has this to do with you?" Li Jin shook his head and comforted: "let''s go back to one yard, just like I don''t get angry with Fang Xiaoshan for using other people''s feed, but I won''t let his pigs enter our jingshanhu brand. One yard to one yard, the score is clear. "


    "Atmosphere He Xianglan gave a hard compliment.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "OK, I won''t talk about anything else. If you have any difficulties in breeding or money in the future, tell me directly, and I will try my best to help you solve all the problems that can be solved. Or that word, the pig that I want must be the ability that we raise special feed


    "I understand!" He Xianglan nodded, and then said: "don''t worry, my husband will come back to raise pigs with me now. I''m sure it won''t delay you."


    Li Jin smiles and says, "in this case, I''ll go back."


    He Xianglan and Li Jin want to stay here for a meal. Li Jin quickly refuses to go there, and then comes back home.


    "How''s it going?" Yang Xiuzhu also knew about his visit to Huangbai village, so she immediately asked.


    When Li Jin said this, Yang Xiuzhu said, "it''s shameless. They''ve already used this kind of dirty moves to deal with us."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "it also shows that we have forced them. Well, it''s a good state. We should continue to maintain it. I''m not only going to drive them, I''m going to drive them crazy. As soon as our current output comes up, I''m going to beat them up. There''s no place for feed factories to sell feed! "


    When Yang Xiuzhu saw that there was no outsider present, she said with a smile: "Xiaojin, I just like your hooligan power!"


    Li Jin smell speech head a burst of black line, came forward to clap her buttocks, not angry to say: "looking for a fight, right?"


    "Yes, yes..." But Yang Xiuzhu was more anxious than him, and her eyes were shining strangely, "I said, where did you go in the middle of last night? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, otherwise we could have gone to the car last night. "


    Li Jin was startled. It turned out that no one was staring at him.


    "There are too many people inside. I went out to blow the wind." Li Jin was guilty of being a thief, and then he laughed to divert Yang Xiuzhu''s attention and said, "I like being in the car, don''t I? OK, let''s have a good time in the car some day


    Sure enough, when Li Jin said that, Yang Xiuzhu immediately shifted her attention.


    "You said..."


    Li Jin a smile, and then quickly out of the office, if you stay here, I''m afraid that will let this familiar woman to eat.


    Li Jin went out there, picked up his cell phone and made a call.


    "Hello, boss Zheng, I''m Li Jin. Yes, yes. Do you have time? Come here. I have something to tell you


    After hanging up, Li Jin was waiting for Zheng Jianzhong there.


    Soon, Zheng Jianzhong came.


    "Boss Li, what can I do for you?" When Zheng Jianzhong looks at Li Jin, the more he looks, the more pleasing he looks. This time, he helped him build a new factory, and the settlement was very smooth, which made Zheng Jianzhong very happy.In fact, it is very difficult to pay for such projects.


    Li Jin is a young man, but he is very good at his work.


    "It''s like this..." Li Jin led him to the side of the road, and then said, "look, the main road from below to us, I want to build a concrete road, ready for you to have a look."


    "No problem!" Although it''s not architecture, Zheng Jianzhong does a lot of things, such as building roads.


    "What do you want to do?" Zheng Jianzhong asked immediately.


    "A two lane country road." This is Li Jin''s minimum requirement. Generally speaking, there are no two lanes on rural roads, but Li Jin wants to build two lanes because he wants to make it a resort.


    If we do it for ourselves, these infrastructure projects will certainly not be measured by ordinary rural roads.


    So, two lanes is the minimum standard.


    Zheng Jianzhong didn''t understand why he wanted to build a two lane road, but after he took a look at Li Jin''s factory and office, he nodded and said, "OK, how long is the total distance."


    Li Jin thought about it, roughly measured it and said, "it''s about 500 meters from the main road below to my home. It''s about 300 meters from my home to the nearby factory, and then it''s two miles to Jingshan lake. "


    Zheng Jianzhong thought about it, and then said, "go, take me to have a look."


    Li Jin quickly took him for a walk, while Zheng Jianzhong was still looking at the terrain.


    Finally, after turning out from Jingshan lake, Zheng Jianzhong said, "OK, I''ll go back and figure out how much it is. I''ll talk to you after that."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "OK, then you go back to work. I want to do this as soon as possible. Better We can build this road before the new year. "


    Now it''s the end of November. It''s only two months before the Chinese New Year. It''s very urgent!


    Zheng Jianzhong immediately said, "OK, I''ll go back and have a good discussion."


    Li Jin laughed and said, "boss Zheng, tell the truth. See the open space of vegetable field? I still need to build several houses there. I even have the drawings. I''m in a hurry now. If you can be busy... "


    "I''m so busy!" Zheng Jian center in a hi, immediately replied: "you don''t worry, I certainly busy, if not busy, I immediately go to find someone."


    When Li Jin heard this, he just laughed. After cooperating with him last time, Zheng Jianzhong was able to do things, so he didn''t plan to give the place to others.

 Chapter 179

    On this day, Li Jin received a phone call.


    "Hello, who?" Li Jin looked at the strange number and said politely.


    "Li Jin, right? I''m Xiao Yixin, general manager of Jiafu supermarket in South China." There was a slightly shrill voice.


    Li Jin: Jiafu supermarket?


    "Manager Xiao! What''s the matter? " Li Jin doesn''t like Jiafu supermarket, especially manager Tao.


    "I want to talk to you about cooperation." Xiao Yixin said lightly.


    "Cooperation?" Li Jin said with a smile: "this is not necessary. We are very happy to cooperate with Huimin supermarket."


    "Huimin supermarket is just a small supermarket. In the whole South China, the strength of Jiafu supermarket can surpass Huimin supermarket by dozens of streets."


    Xiao Yixin''s words are not without pride, which is also a fact.


    "That''s your business. I have nothing to do with it." Li Jin laughs.


    "If you cooperate with us, I can guarantee that in a short time, your brand of Jingshan lake will spread all over South China. Not only that, but it will soon reach anywhere in the country. " Xiao Yixin said with certainty.


    Li Jin said curiously, "what do you want to talk about?"


    "It''s very simple, you supply us, we are responsible for the channel." Xiao Yixin thought that Li Jin was moved and immediately said.


    "What''s more, it''s exclusive supply for us, not for other supermarkets. Our Jiafu supermarket bought out all your Jingshan Lake products! "


    Li Jin thought about it and asked, "what about the price?"


    "According to the price you have negotiated with Huimin supermarket, we will not change it." Hsin said confidently.


    Li Jin immediately laughed, "manager Xiao, you want to sell my things exclusively, and then give me an ordinary price. Do you think I will agree?"


    "Boss Li, you have to know that even if you sell it to us at the same price, your space is unlimited. You promise not to lose! "


    Xiao Yixin said with certainty.


    Li Jin laughed and refused: "we can''t agree to this condition. Manager Xiao, you''d better go to someone else."


    With that, Li Jin was about to hang up, but Xiao Yixin said, "wait a minute."


    Li Jin and Xiao Yixin also have no holiday, not very good meaning strong hang, asked: "what else?"


    "Boss Li, do you know that you are against Jiafu supermarket. When you supply Huimin supermarket, the sales of our supermarket in Yuezhou city will drop by 50%. How do you say that? " Xiao Yixin''s words suddenly became sharper.


    Li Jin a Leng, narrowed his eyes and said: "manager Xiao, your own supermarket business fell 50%, what do I care?"


    "If it hadn''t been for your Jingshan Lake dishes, we would have beaten that Huimin supermarket." Xiao Jianxin''s tone is not good.


    "What''s that to me?" Li Jin was also angry, "then I''ll tell you, I won''t supply you. It''s none of your business to whom I supply goods. If you don''t agree with me, go ahead! "


    Xiao Yixin obviously didn''t expect that Li Jin would suddenly run away. It took quite a few seconds to react. She said angrily, "Li Jin, what''s your attitude?"


    "I''ll screw your mother''s attitude!" Li Jin is completely angered, it was a good thing, Leng was destroyed by this guy.


    "What''s your attitude, a bunch of trash. My supermarket sales have dropped. I don''t blame myself for my poor ability, but I blame others for their high ability. You are good at throwing the pot. Do you want a face? "


    "You..." Xiao Yixin is really angry. She has been the general manager of South China for many years, and no one has ever dared to say that to herself.


    Every supplier talks to himself, which time is not careful, for fear of offending himself.


    This guy is very good. He calls him to ask for goods, and he even dares to talk to himself like this.


    "Good, good..." Xiao Yixin repressed her anger and said a few good words to Li Jinlian, then squeezed a few words out of her mouth, "I hope you don''t regret it!"


    "Don''t pretend there, old woman. Regret, I Li Jin never know what regret is


    Li Jin snorted and turned off the phone.


    "Stupid thing!" After hanging up the mobile phone, Li Jin was still angry and scolded again.


    On the other side he didn''t know, a woman in her thirties was already shivering in the tall building.


    In front of her sat a man with glasses and a suit, looking very cultured.


    "Rejected?" The man smiles and looks at the woman playfully.


    Although said 30, but this woman is still beautiful, not only beautiful, but also has a mature charm.


    "I want you to understand one thing, and bring this guy down to me at any cost! I''ll make sure he can''t sell any more vegetables! " Xiao Yixin suddenly turned back and roared at the man.Man a Leng, obviously also didn''t expect her to be so angry.


    "Don''t worry, I will soon make him unable to grow vegetables. If you dare to fight against Jiafu supermarket, I will let him know what the cost is! " The man stood up, looked at the woman and said seriously.


    "Hurry up Xiao''s arrogant face is about to lose control.


    How dare you call me old woman!


    Boy, I want you to know what it''s like to offend me!


    After Li Jin hung up the old woman''s phone, he was still scolding her. He couldn''t talk about anything. He was also the regional manager. He was mentally disabled!


    Li Jin called bad luck and went to the feed factory.


    As soon as I got down, I saw Jinchun running out.


    "Xiaojin, this is the fish feed you asked me to make. I didn''t have time before, but now I have some time to get some for you. Don''t worry, the proportion is good. It''s the same as the previous proportion. It should be able to achieve the same effect. "


    Li Jin Yi Xi said: "so fast, take me to have a look."


    Jin Chun is now the workshop director of the factory. Although he says he still has to work, he can rest. That''s why he has time to do it.


    "It''s all here!" Jinchun took him to the warehouse, where there were only five bags of feed.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "be quick, be more. I don''t export this. It''s specially for our Jingshan lake. Such a large Jingshan Lake consumes at least five bags a day. You have to supply me the quantity every day. After a while, our fish will sell at a good price


    Jin Chun realized that Li Jin''s fish feed was prepared for the fish in Jingshan lake, and immediately said, "OK, I''ll get these things ready soon. You can rest assured that nothing will be delayed. "


    Li Jin nodded, then moved the five bags of fish feed directly to the tricycle, and went directly to Jingshan lake.


    In the next work, he will put the fish feed below.

 Chapter 180

    Li Jin drove three rounds to Jingshan lake. At this time, they were all resting. Seeing Li Jin coming, Shan GUI came quickly from under the tree.


    "What do you have with you? Feed? " Shan GUI went to see it and said in surprise.


    "Brother Sangui, come on, go to the boat, take me there, I''ll put the feed into the lake." Li Jin got out of the car and moved things to the ferry.


    "Ah, it''s really feed!" Shan GUI couldn''t help it, so he had to move with him.


    "That''s for sure. These feeds are good things." After moving these things, Li Jin got on the boat and asked Shangui to set sail.


    "That''s not good!" Shan GUI said quickly, "the wild fish in Jingshan lake are actually more expensive than other people''s fish because they are wild. If we eat feed, it''s not worth money."


    Shan GUI is right, but Li Jin says with a smile, "well, apart from the osmanthus fish and the fish sent by Qi Jie, which ones are more expensive? Expensive is just one or two yuan more than others. What we want is more expensive! "


    Shan GUI was stunned and looked at Li Jin and said, "is it so expensive? How do you sell it? "


    "There must be a reason for the high price, and the reason lies in these feeds. You know why our pigs are so expensive, it''s not because we eat feed. I''ll tell you, as long as the fish eat our feed, it''s guaranteed to be expensive. "


    Li Jin smiles mysteriously.


    "Really?" Shan GUI pats his head. It seems like this. He came to the spirit in an instant and looked at Li Jin hopefully.


    "That''s not true. When did Li Jin lose money. Hurry up... " Li Jin urged Shangui to set sail.


    Shangui quickly launched the boat, and the fishing boat began to swim on the water.


    Li Jin opened the fish feed, then took a spoon and sprinkled it down.


    There are a lot of fish in the lake. If you look down from the top, you can see a large number of fish coming and going there. And often are big fish with small fish, looking very leisurely.


    As soon as Li Jin''s fish feed was scattered, the fish began to swim to see it, and then they would swallow it.


    Li Jin laughed and began to spread fish feed on the whole lake.


    For such a large lake, in fact, the fish feed is not enough, but Li Jin is not worried. It takes time to cultivate these fish, which is different from other pigs or something, because not every fish will eat this kind of feed, so it still takes time.


    Only when these fish eat enough fish feed, then his fish dare to sell.


    After a turn, all the fish feed was gone.


    Li Jin once again let Shangui go around there. After all, the sun is good now, and he is just there to play.


    "Xiaojin..." Shan GUI spoke, looking at some hesitation.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin asked back.


    "You see, the vegetable fields and feed factories are very good now. Our fishing ground has changed a little. When should we make changes to our fishing city? They''re all holding their breath! "


    Shangui has a sad look on his face. He is the eldest of these people. All of them listen to him.


    These days, looking at the feed factory, vegetable fields and even the pig business behind them, they are doing very well. However, the fishing ground has not changed much. They may not be in a hurry.


    As soon as Li Jin thought about it, he seemed that his energy had not come here these days, so he nodded and said, "just now I put fish feed there. Isn''t that changing our fishing ground? Don''t worry. Jingshan lake is a treasure. How can I not develop it. But also because of this reason, I didn''t dare to move Jingshan lake before. You can rest assured that you will be surprised at that time. "


    As soon as Shan GUI heard this, he immediately had some interest and asked, "well, first of all, what''s your plan?"


    Li Jin laughed, thought about it and said, "let me tell you one first. I''m going to build a two lane road here, from the main road of the village below to Jingshan lake."


    "Good thing!" Shan GUI patted his thigh, but he didn''t expect that Li Jin was thinking about road construction.


    With a smile, Li Jin patted Shangui on the shoulder and said, "brother Shangui, you can rest assured. I know you are worried, but we can''t worry about some things, because it really takes time. If you ask me, what will change here in the future, I can tell you the change that I can''t even imagine. "


    Shan GUI looks at Li Jin in amazement and doesn''t know how to answer.


    After a long time, he just choked out a few words: "Xiaojin, you are really more and more able to pull!"


    Li Jin was stunned and then laughed.


    After getting off the boat, Li Jin saw Zheng Jianzhong driving a shabby Xiali. At the same time, his co pilot was sitting on a man who looked very familiar.


    "This is Xia Jianghai, my partner." As soon as he got off the bus, Zheng Jianzhong introduced him to Li Jin.


    Xia Jianghai was very polite, "boss Li, Lao Zheng didn''t mention you to me. He said that you are young, but you are very straightforward!"Li Jin said with a smile: "brother Xia, it''s not easy. If I can accommodate myself, I''ll accommodate myself."


    Xia Jianghai thumbed up and said, "it''s not easy!"


    As soon as Li Jin smiles, he hears Zheng Jianzhong say, "OK, don''t be polite there. Come here. This time we''re here to talk to you about this road and what you said about jiannongjiale."


    Li Jin, with a smile, knew that he was coming here.


    "Come on, talk to my office!" Li Jin took them to his office.


    "I have calculated..." As soon as he went in, Zheng Jianzhong took a piece of paper and saw that it was full of words, basically numbers.


    "The total length here should be about two kilometers. Although it''s said to build two lanes, it certainly can''t meet the standard of the city. So I think it''s true that the lane is two lanes, but other standards can be lowered. The cost of a kilometer is about 400000! "


    Zheng Jianzhong looks at Li Jin. The price is still very high for Li Jin.


    "Four hundred thousand? Do you have it all? " Li Jin thought about it, and then asked.


    "Yes Zheng Jianzhong replied positively, "if it''s 40 thousand kilometers, we''ll take all the rest."


    Li Jin looked at Zheng Jianzhong and said, "I want quality and quantity."


    Zheng Jianzhong patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, I always talk about quality in my work. Otherwise, there would not be so many people looking for our construction team in the whole town."


    Li Jin clapped and said, "OK, four hundred thousand is four hundred thousand!"


    Zheng Jianzhong was relieved to see that Li Jin agreed directly.


    "In this way, we''ll sign a contract right away. We''ll pay a deposit of two kilometers in advance. You buy materials and so on. Just like we built that house, I''ll pay another 20% on the way. After the completion of the project, it will be paid in full! " Li Jin said.


    "No problem!" Zheng Jianzhong immediately agreed.

 Chapter 181

    The next thing is much simpler. Sign the contract immediately and transfer it to Zheng Jianzhong. This road is settled.


    "Brother Li, now let''s talk about your happy farm." To sit down again is to talk about Li Jinzhi''s happy farm life.


    Li Jin nodded, then took out the drawing and handed it to Zheng Jianzhong. Zheng Jianzhong gave Xia Jianghai a direct glance, but Xia Jianghai took it very seriously.


    After watching it, he exclaimed, "your design is good. It should be designed by professional people."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "my friend''s friend designed it for me. What do you think?"


    Xia Jianghai said: "go and have a look on the spot."


    Li Jin got up and quickly took them to the vegetable field.


    At the top of the vegetable field, there is a space left.


    This place is very good. On one side, it is close to the mountain over there. On the other side, it is the road over there. From here, it looks like Jingshan lake.


    "This is a good place!" Xia Jianghai stood there and couldn''t help sighing.


    Li Jin a smile, "otherwise I would not mind here to build a farmhouse."


    Xia Jianghai nodded, and then said, "yes, I can do this project. I can do it with Lao Zheng."


    Li Jin looks at Xia Jianghai with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, we are all professional, and the effect will not be bad. And your place is really a good place. Maybe it will become famous in the future, then we will become famous. "


    Xia Jianghai said jokingly.


    "That''s fine!" Li Jin thought about it, and then said, "brother Xia, let''s see the quotation. I can tell you first, that road has cost me a lot of money, and I may not be able to give that much money to this house at a time. "


    Xia Jianghai laughed and said: "you may not have so much money now, but I know very well that your dishes are selling crazy now, and you earn a lot every day. Don''t worry, I won''t overcharge you. "


    Li Jin gave a smile and said, "OK, you''d better go and estimate the price first. After the price is quoted, if we can still get along with each other, then we can proceed at the same time without any hindrance. "


    "Yes Xia Jianghai is also a quick witted person. He doesn''t talk much and agrees immediately.


    Li Jin turned to Zheng Jianzhong and said, "brother Zheng, when can we start our road? I can''t wait. "


    Zheng Jianzhong said with a smile: "we can start right away. When I go back, I''ll straighten out the people first, and then go directly to buy materials."


    Li Jin said, "good!"


    "But there''s another problem. You have to solve the problem of food and accommodation." Zheng Jianzhong said with a smile.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "no problem, just in the dining room of my office. I''ll find someone to cook for you. As for accommodation, there must be empty rooms... "


    "That''s all you need!" Zheng Jianzhong clapped his hands, "OK, I''ll go back first. If I can, maybe tomorrow I''ll bring someone to straighten the ground first. "


    "That''s fine!" Li Jin watched them get into the car, and then disappeared in sight.


    Yang Xiuzhu didn''t know when she ran out. Looking at Li Jin, she said, "it costs 800000 yuan to build a road. I''m afraid this farmhouse is not enough for three 800000 yuan. You''ve put all the money you''ve made into it. "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "we can make more money by investing in it. Don''t worry."


    Yang Xiuzhu said, but she was not worried. She was very optimistic about the future of these things.


    "Is money enough?" Yang Xiuzhu is in charge of the accounts. Li Jin doesn''t really know how much money he has.


    "Don''t worry about the money. We can''t get that much money now. But all of our business is normal, and we have a lot of accounts every day, so we can support it. " Yang Xiuzhu said.


    Li Jin nodded, that''s good.


    After Xiao Yujin left the factory, he left.


    Today is a day off, so Xiao Yuru is at home and didn''t go to class.


    When Li Jin went there, Xiao Yuru was drying the quilt. When he saw Li Jin coming, Xiao Yuru''s face turned red for no reason.


    Li Jin went forward to see Xiao Yuru''s red face, and his mind was in a swing.


    "Yuru, I haven''t seen you these two days! You don''t mean to avoid me Li Jin asked.


    Xiao Yuru stares at him. Since what happened that night, Xiao Yuru is really hiding from him on purpose.


    Looking at Xiao Yuru''s business, Li Jin scratched his head and said, "Yuru, don''t treat me like this. I don''t feel good."


    Xiao Yuru sighed, and then said, "Xiaojin, you are taking me Alas


    Li Jin said with a smile, "Yuru, shall I go to your place at night?"


    Xiao Yuru glared at him and said, "no way!"


    Li Jin is cheeky and doesn''t care at all, "Yuru, you have to be responsible for me."Rao was a little sulky, but when he heard this, he couldn''t help laughing, then shook his head and said, "you little rascal!"


    Li Jin saw that she was out of business. Seeing that there was no one around, he picked up Xiao Yuru and ran directly into the room.


    Xiao Yuru let out a scream, then beat Li Jin incessantly and said: "Xiao Jin, don''t mess around, put me down quickly..."


    At this time, Zhu was playing games in the house. When he saw it, he said with a confused face: "brother Jin, what are you doing with my mother?"


    Er!


    When Li Jin was in a daze, where did he think Zhu went to play.


    He quickly put Xiao Yuru down and said with a smile, "Zhu, your mother fell down just now. I''ll help her up."


    "Yes, my mother just fell down." Xiao Yuru stares at Li Jin, and then he lies with him.


    Pillar Oh, and then turned to play the game.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yujin and Li Yuru are relieved.


    However, at this time, Zhu suddenly turned around, looked at Xiao Yuru strangely and said, "mother, I heard you talking in your sleep last night. You still call brother Jin''s name in your dream and say Say... "


    As soon as Xiao Yuru''s face changed, she quickly said, "pillars, don''t talk."


    But Li Jin''s face was happy, and he put it in front of Xiao Yuru. He said with a smile, "pillar, what did your mother say?"


    Zhu thought about it, then said seriously: "mother said, said She said that she was very happy and that she liked you very much when you were with her.... "


    Li Jin was overjoyed. When he looked back at Xiao Yuru, he saw her head down, biting her lips, and looking at the unspeakable charm in Li Jin''s eyes.


    "Yuru..." Looking at Xiao Yuru, Li Jin felt a shock all over her body. He gave a gentle cry, but he couldn''t help reaching over and stroking her cheek.


    "You believe what a child says!" Xiao Yuru snorted and then went out.


    Li Jin gave a smile, then stroked Zhu Zhu''s head and said, "Zhu Zhu, wait for brother Jin to buy you sugar next time. Remember, don''t tell anyone


    Pillar very serious ground head says: "rest assured, I won''t tell others!"

 Chapter 182

    Li Jin was about to chase him out when he saw Feng Liwen rushing over and shouting to Li Jin: "hurry up Come here Something''s wrong


    Li Jin was stunned when he heard that. Xiao Yuru''s face changed and said, "go and have a look quickly!"


    Li Jin quickly walked over and asked Feng Liwen, who was already out of breath, "what''s the matter?"


    "Our vegetable fields are sealed off!" Feng Liwen looked very nervous. He was not even quick to speak.


    Although it is not sharp, but Li Jin is clear.


    "What, the vegetable field is sealed?" Li Jin was stunned, and then ran towards the vegetable field.


    Xiao Yuru also heard it and quickly followed up.


    Li Jin ran to the vegetable field in a hurry, and saw that Tian Yuegui, who had been driven out of the vegetable field, was standing by the stream in a hurry.


    And Yang Xiuzhu, they are following a uniformed person to say something, looking at her appearance is obviously very excited.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jinyin ran in and said.


    Seeing Li Jin coming, the others were relieved. Although Li Jin was young, he had the effect of calming the sea in their hearts.


    "Xiaojin, they say there is something wrong with our food, so they want to come and seal up our vegetable field." Tian Yuegui came up quickly and said it in the shortest words.


    "Damn it Li Jin scolded and went directly to the front of Yang Xiuzhu. As soon as Yang Xiuzhu saw that he had arrived, she consciously stood back a little.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin''s face didn''t look good, he said to the man in uniform.


    "What''s the matter?" The man sneered, looking at Li Jin''s face is not good, "you have a problem with the food, receive notice from the superior, now we seal the vegetable field, no one is allowed in and out, let alone picking vegetables to sell."


    "Who told you my food was bad? If you say there''s something wrong with the food, there''s something wrong with it. Come on, tell me what''s wrong with it. " Li Jin looked at him and asked sharply.


    "What''s wrong with me? There is something wrong over there. Now we have to investigate! " This person didn''t expect that Li Jin''s temper was so hot, so he became angry immediately.


    People like them have some power in their hands. People they meet are afraid of them and give them some face. Usually, there is no interest relationship, and they are friendly. It''s the first time for them to see Li Jin.


    "Investigation?" Li Jin stares at him, "I don''t care what you investigate, but first tell me what''s wrong and what''s wrong."


    "It''s confidential!" The guy yelled at Li Jin, "we are civil servants, there is no need to report to you."


    Li Jin said, "if you seal my vegetable field, it''s necessary to give me a report!"


    When Yang Xiuzhu heard Li Jin''s words, she quickly grabbed him for fear that he would hit others when he was in a violent situation. In this way, the nature would be serious.


    "I''m sorry, director Liu. That''s his temper. Look... " Yang Xiuzhu pulled Li Jin apart and then laughed at director Liu.


    "You Wait for the back cover and never plant again! " Director Liu looked at Li Jin contemptuously, then said insidiously.


    "If I find out that you are playing tricks on me here, I can make you come back on your knees and beg me!" Li Jin looked at him with cold eyes.


    "Well, we''ll see!" Director Liu really met such a tough guy this time and roared at Li Jin.


    "I warn you, now your vegetable field has been closed. If we find that you are still picking and selling vegetables here, we may not come here to find you next time!" Director Liu waved his hand, several guys pretended to come out of the vegetable field, and then wrote something on the notebook.


    One of the guys picked a cucumber and put it in his mouth.


    But in the next second, Li Jin suddenly came in front of him, grabbed the cucumber in his hand and said coldly, "even if it''s sealed here, it''s also my thing. If you dare to take a bite, I''ll beat you all out. "


    The man was startled. Maybe he was suppressed by Li Jin''s momentum. He didn''t dare to fart.


    "Good!" Director Liu is shaking with anger. I''ve never met such an ungrateful villain in my life. What a bad luck!


    There was a chill in his eyes. Then he took those people to the side of the road, got in the car and left.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yuru came over and asked Li Jin anxiously.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I don''t know. They said there was something wrong with our food, but Lei gang and they didn''t get any feedback at all. I''m going to ask them."


    With that, Li Jin immediately called Lei gang.


    "Oh, brother Li, I was just about to call you!" I didn''t expect that as soon as I got through, Lei gang was in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin felt strange and asked quickly.


    "I don''t know! A lot of people came here just now and said that they wanted to seal off the dishes of Jingshan lake and let us off the shelves. We can''t get all the dishes off the shelves. " Lei gang was there for no reason."Damn it Li Jin scolded, "there''s something wrong with me, too. I said there''s something wrong with my food. I''ve sealed my garden. I need to investigate."


    "Sealed the garden?" Lei just turned his voice up eight degrees in an instant, "this What''s going on? "


    "I don''t know yet." Li Jin shook his head, and then said: "in this way, you can help me to inquire over there first, and I''ll come out right now."


    "OK, you''ll be right out." Lei Gang didn''t say anything, and then he hung up.


    Li Jin put away his mobile phone and said to Yang Xiuzhu, "you don''t have to worry about these things first. You just sealed the vegetable field. Other places are still open. That I''ll go to Yuezhou to have a look. Someone must be playing Yin for me in the back. "


    Li Jin is going to drive.


    Xiao Yuru quickly followed him, "Xiao Jin, you can''t mess around outside. We have to find out who we are. Do you understand? "


    Li Jin looked at Xiao Yuru''s eagerness. He nodded his head and said, "Yuru, don''t worry, I won''t mess with you. I know the importance of what to do."


    Xiao Yuru was relieved to hear his promise.


    He knows Li Jin too well. If he bites him, he will bite back three times.


    This time, he was granted vegetable land for no reason. How could he bear it.


    "Well, go and return early." Xiao Yuru nodded.


    Li Jin let out a cry, then got on the bus and left.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Li Jin immediately called Liu Zhibai, "Zhibai, my vegetable field has been sealed. I want to ask if you have received any news there."


    "What, your vegetable field has been sealed off?" Liu Zhibai was stunned and then said, "why didn''t I receive any letters?"


    "It seems that someone really wants to mess with me!" Li Jin snorted and said, "you are quite familiar over there. Please help me find out. I''m going to Yuezhou. You can call me if you have anything


    "OK, don''t worry!" Liu Zhibai agreed to come down.

 Chapter 183

    Li Jin drove directly to the city. When he got to the city, he ran directly to Huimin supermarket.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as Li Jin got there, he immediately asked Lei gang.


    Lei gang had been waiting for him for a long time. When he heard this, he said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know. Anyway, several people in uniform sealed all the dishes in Jingshan lake. Not only vegetables, but also pork. It is said that there is something wrong with the dishes and we have to wait for the investigation. "


    Li Jin sneered, "investigation? Hum, these people are trying to fix me on purpose. Our mayor doesn''t know about it. "


    Ray was surprised and looked at him.


    Li Jin nodded, "what''s up there?"


    "Oh, you can''t see all the crazy dishes in the mirror. You don''t know. It''s a mess up there. " Lei Gang just said that he just wiped his sweat. He almost didn''t come out just now.


    "What a trouble!" Li Jin sighed.


    "And now what?" Ray just looked at him.


    Li Jin thought for a while and said, "if you are there, you say that I have temporarily stopped supplying goods there, because The dishes didn''t keep up


    Lei Gang nodded and said, "this is the only way for the time being."


    Just did not say a few words, Liu Zhibai there then called, "tell you a bad news."


    Liu Zhibai''s voice sounds a little heavy, obviously things are not so simple.


    "Go ahead." Without any hesitation, Li Jin said immediately.


    "I can''t find anything with the authority of the mayor, not only the mayor, but also Yuezhou. It seems that I can''t find any clues." Liu Zhibai said lightly.


    "You mean Someone went over to Yuezhou and sealed my vegetable field directly? " Li Jin was surprised. It was an unexpected result.


    "Yes, it should be." Liu Zhibai said lightly: "if someone in Yuezhou has given such an order, then I can''t find it at all."


    "Well, I see." Li Jin nodded, this time he was really in big trouble.


    "Don''t worry. Although it''s difficult, just give me a little time and I''ll find out." Liu Zhibai comforted him there.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "that''s OK. I''ll deal with some things first, and we''ll contact if we have something."


    Liu Zhibai said, "I have to tell you first. Don''t be impulsive. There must be some people behind us. But we can''t mess around. We can''t be unreasonable."


    Li Jinshu sighed and said, "don''t worry, I know the weight."


    Liu Zhibai gave a hum and then hung up the phone.


    "How''s it going?" Lei gang was listening all the time, so he asked.


    "No way." Li Jin shook his head and said.


    "Or I''ll get someone to look it up." Ray just thought about it, then proposed.


    Li Jin thought about it and suddenly thought of a person.


    Just thinking about it, the phone rang again.


    "White pigment?" Li Jin looked at the phone, but it was Bai su.


    "What''s the matter? I heard something happened to your vegetable field, so I''m calling to ask you." Bai Su said over there.


    Li Jin said with a bitter smile: "it seems that good things do not go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, you know that."


    Bai Su said discontentedly, "what''s the matter? I can''t know if I want to make friends with people."


    Li Jin said helplessly: "OK, but you can''t help me No... " When Li Jin said this, he suddenly changed the subject.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not easy to solve, is it? " Bai Su asked over there.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "Mayor Liu has already checked. She said that she can''t find any such orders in Yuezhou. It''s possible that someone else bypassed Yuezhou and gave them directly."


    "Well, it can''t be easier. You call uncle Deng Shaoyuan, and he''ll find out what''s going on. " Bai Su said over there.


    Li Jin just thought of this character.


    It''s just


    "I don''t seem to trouble him for such a small thing." Li Jin was a little embarrassed. After all, it was just a small matter. Although he didn''t know what Deng Shaoyuan was doing, he knew that their family was not simple as soon as he saw the old man Deng and the guards.


    "It''s hard to find him if you have other solutions, but you don''t have them now." Bai Su said over there.


    Li Jin was still hesitating at the scenic spot, but he heard an old voice coming from there, "what''s a trivial matter? I can see clearly when I live here. You''ve raised a lot of villagers there. It''s not small at all. Don''t worry to call him. If he doesn''t pay attention to you, I''ll go back and beat him! "


    It''s Mr. Deng.


    Li Jin immediately said: "OK, Mr. Deng, I''ll call uncle Deng as soon as possible."


    After hanging up, Li Jin directly called Deng Shaoyuan, hesitated for a moment, and then dialed out."Who is it?" There came a low voice.


    "My name is Li Jin. May I speak to Mr. Deng Shaoyuan?" Li Jin was surprised that it was not Deng Shaoyuan himself.


    "OK, just a moment!" But they agreed soon. Then two or three minutes later, Deng Shaoyuan''s bright voice came from there.


    "Hello


    "Uncle Deng, it''s me, Li Jin." Li Jin can hear it clearly. This is Deng Shaoyuan''s voice.


    "Xiao Li Deng Shaoyuan laughed and said, "call me when you are free today. My father called me several times and said that I would like to thank you very much. He said you took good care of him there, and he is in good health now


    Li Jin said with a smile, "that''s very polite. It''s all the good fortune of the old man."


    Deng Shaoyuan laughed and said, "is there something wrong?"


    He''s an old fox. He''ll hit the spot.


    Li Jin said with a embarrassed smile: "there are really some small things."


    "Tell me." Deng Shaoyuan said with great interest.


    "I contracted a piece of land and planted some vegetables at home. The quality of these dishes is very good. Now they are only sold in Yuezhou... "


    "I know, and you often give them food. Every time the old man calls back, he must praise it and say that the best food he has ever eaten in his life is here. " Deng Shaoyuan interrupted him.


    Li Jin said, "yes, I have a brand. It''s called Jingshan lake. But I don''t know what happened today. Someone came to seal my vegetable field and said that something had happened and we had to investigate whether our food was qualified or not. But I''ve inquired about it for a long time, and there''s nothing wrong with it. And I asked my friend to check it, but I couldn''t find it in Yuezhou, and I don''t know who gave the order. "


    "It seems that you have offended people!" Deng Shaoyuan is an old fox in officialdom. He laughs when he hears the words, "someone has bypassed Yuezhou and started directly at you. All right, I''ll check it for you. "


    On hearing this, Li Jin was immediately overjoyed and said, "thank you, uncle Deng!"


    "Don''t thank me, if you want, I thank you. What''s more, you''re such a good dish. You can bring some to me whenever you want. " Deng Shaoyuan laughed.


    "Well, you can get whatever you want!"

 Chapter 184

    After hanging up, Lei Gang looked at Li Jin and said, "who are you looking for? Listen, it''s very promising! "


    Li Jin scratched his head and said, "actually I don''t know who he is, but it''s not small. "


    Lei gang was speechless for a while. He asked others to help him. He didn''t even know who he was.


    "Come on, let''s have a meal first. Anyway, we have nothing to do now, so we have to wait for the news." Lei Gang suggested.


    Li Jin nodded, and then followed Lei Gang to dinner.


    At the dinner table, looking at Lei Gang''s listless face, Li Jin quickly said, "don''t worry. It will be clear soon."


    "You don''t know!" Lei Gang shook his head and said, "I''m not worried about what I can''t find out, but you don''t know it''s bad for the reputation of Huimin supermarket. Don''t look down on these things. They have a great impact. "


    Li Jin nodded, which is true.


    "You''re very reasonable. The core competitiveness of your supermarket is my products. After all, it''s the only one now. There''s nothing but you."


    "Yes Lei Gang patted the table and said angrily, "these immortals, if you know who made me, you have to kill him."


    Li Jin suddenly frowned and said, "if you say that your supermarket lacks my dishes, who will be the biggest beneficiary?"


    Lei gang was stunned, and then he took it for granted: "of course Jiafu supermarket, of course


    It''s because the dishes of Jingshan lake are pulling, and now the situation on both sides is completely reversed. Moreover, it is more tragic than before. Now the flow of people in Jiafu supermarket is far less than that in Huimin supermarket.


    "Yes After Lei Gang finished this sentence, he also responded, patted the table and said: "is it Can it be that they did it! "


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes and said slowly: "I received a call from their general manager in South China, saying that I would supply the goods to them exclusively. This old lady spoke to me very displeased, but she was still threatening me, so we had a fight on the phone. Damn, that''s right! "


    The more Li Jin thought about it, the more he felt that it was like this. He patted the table and said, "it''s the ghost they did!"


    Lei Gang nodded and said, "yes, they really have a lot of energy. It''s too easy to do such a thing."


    "Damn it Li Jin yelled. Yes, that must be the case.


    At this time, Li Jin''s mobile phone rang again, but Deng Shaoyuan called.


    It seems that his efficiency is still very high. How long has it been.


    "Uncle Deng!" Li Jin''s mouth is still very sweet, "how''s it going?"


    "It''s been checked. It''s the order from Nanling. Specifically, it was ordered by a man named Hu Ke, who was a deputy of Nanling Quality Inspection Institute. " Deng Shaoyuan said slowly.


    "Huke?" Li Jin frowned and said, "I don''t know him."


    "Then you should know the people who are connected with hutch." Deng Shaoyuan laughed, and then continued: "this husker is very young and elegant. I heard that he is now pursuing the general manager of Jiafu supermarket in South China, a woman named Xiao Yixin."


    Xiao Yixin, I understand!


    It''s really them.


    "Thank you, uncle Deng. I see." Li Jinshen took a breath. That''s right. It''s what they did.


    "Well, what are you going to do?" Deng Shaoyuan said with a smile, "by the way, I also inquired about your business there. You should cooperate with Huimin supermarket to supply them. Your dish is now in hot demand. It must squeeze Jiafu supermarket out of living space. "


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. The old fox was very powerful. Everything was under his control.


    "And I have to tell you, Huke, he is in Yuezhou with Xiao Yixin. Well, it should be looking at you. " Deng Shaoyuan continued.


    "That''s just right!" Li Jin snorted, "save me going to find them one by one."


    Deng Shaoyuan said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you want to be strong?"


    As soon as Li Jin stopped, he didn''t know how to answer.


    "But these people are not what they look like. All right, just go. " Deng Shaoyuan said.


    Li Jin immediately became silly. The old fox saw that he had dug a hole for him and deliberately refused to take the words.


    Deng Shaoyuan laughed and said seriously, "my secretary will rush to Yuezhou from here soon. You can go as you like. It''s just that we have to do things according to their importance, and we can''t mess about. "


    When Li Jin heard this, he was immediately happy and said, "don''t worry, I''m sure it''s important."


    After that, Deng Shaoyuan hung up the phone.


    Li Jinxin a song, and then to Lei Gang is a mysterious smile, said: "how, can you find out where Xiao Yixin is now?"


    Ray just looked at him and said, "are you sure it''s ok?"


    Lei Gang also heard about the conversation just now. That''s why he asked."Don''t worry, it will do!" Li Jin said with confidence.


    "That''s easy. It''s not easy to find someone. People like these want to install a GPS when they go out. They want the whole world to know where it is. Let''s go and have someone find it for you right away. " Lei Gang looked at Li''s confident appearance and said with pride.


    "That''s fine!" Li Jin drank, "go, find them!"


    Ruyue hotel is one of the most famous hotels in Yuezhou.


    Now Li Jin and Lei gang are appearing in the hotel.


    As if pinching a watch, suddenly several people came in outside the hotel.


    The head of a woman is about 30 years old, wearing very high-end clothes, so that her whole person also looks expensive. But her eyebrows and eyes are too narrow, and she looks a little stiff and unfriendly,


    behind him, a man about her age, dressed in a suit and shoes, with a face of spring breeze, follows her, just like a gentleman.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "look at me!"


    With that, Li Jin went head-on with them.


    Ray just leaned over and looked at them with interest.


    "Ha!" At this time, Li Jin bumped into the man in suit and shoes. Then he heard a crack. It was like a cracked bone.


    "Ah The man in the suit screamed in pain, and then took two steps back.


    The two men behind him immediately held him, then looked at Li Jin and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Oh, isn''t this director Liu? I''m seeing you again so soon Li Jin, with a smile, discovered that behind the man in the suit, there was director Liu who had just met.


    Director Liu was surprised and looked up at Li Jin. Then he was stunned. How did this guy get here?


    "Li Jin, he is the boss of Jingshan lake. He is Li Jin!" A moment later, director Liu pointed to Li Jin and yelled.

 Chapter 185

    These people have never met Li Jin, except director Liu.


    So he cried out in this voice. Xiao Yixin, who was walking in the front, and Hu Ke, who was hit by Li Jin, immediately looked at Li Jin, especially Hu Ke, who almost cracked his bone.


    "You How dare you Hu Ke scolded and pointed to Li Jin''s angry appearance.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "I''m Yin you? It''s obvious that you don''t have eyes when you walk, and you hit me. You can''t blame me for the hard bone, so you broke it


    Hu Ke was stunned, obviously did not expect that there would be such a rogue in this way.


    "Are you Li Jin?" Xiao Yixin took a look at Li Jin, and his originally mean face was full of disdain. "I thought what a successful person he was, he turned out to be a farmer. No wonder it''s so vulgar and knowledgeable. "


    Li Jin laughs and says, "you look like this. People can see it at a glance. Your eyebrows are so narrow and your breasts are so big." Li Jin said, but also deliberately looked at Xiao Yixin''s chest.


    "You Xiao Yixin has never met this kind of hooligan, and he is very angry.


    "I''m so small. What a fierce look Li Jin said with disdain after glancing at it.


    That''s true. There are a lot of big chested people around him. Although Xiao Yixin''s is not small, it is nothing compared with what Li Jin has seen. Xiao Yuru is not only big, but also good-looking.


    As for others like Yang Xiuzhu, it is even more magnificent.


    "Do you know what you''re going to pay for what you just said?" Xiao Yixin suppressed the impulse to hit people and looked at Li Jin and said.


    "I''m going to make your vegetable field never open!" Hu Ke reluctantly stood up and looked at Li Jin and said angrily.


    Li Jin laughs, "Hu Ke is you? It''s just a little white face. I heard that you are the deputy of the quality inspection institute? Tut Tut, it''s really shameless. What''s my grudge against you? Do you want to seal my vegetable field? "


    "Why should I tell you about your vegetable field?" Hu Ke looked at him with a sneer. In fact, he didn''t have a fracture. It was only Li Jingang who deliberately bumped him into him and then scared himself. So he thought it was a fracture.


    "Have you offended me enough?"


    "That''s not enough, of course!" Li Jin looked at him and sneered.


    "That offends me?" Xiao Yixin snorted, "if Jiafu supermarket wants you to stay here, you can stay here. If you don''t stay here, you can''t stay here. Li Jin, this is the consequence of your offending me. "


    "How overbearing Lei Gang came over, looked at Xiao Yixin and said: "it seems that your Jiafu supermarket always has this virtue. No wonder brother Li will choose to cooperate with me instead of you."


    "Oh?" Xiao Yixin took a look at Lei gang and said with disdain, "it''s manager Lei of Huimin supermarket. Tut Tut, it''s just rubbish. But for this bad luck, your supermarket would have been closed


    Lei Gang, angry, glared at Xiao Yixin and said, "don''t be complacent. I tell you, when our Jingshan Lake dishes are on the shelves again, you''ll wait to cry."


    "It''s a dream to be on the shelf!" Hu Ke pointed to them, a face of condescending, "I tell you, your Jingshan Lake dishes will never appear again!"


    Hu Ke and Xiao Yixin look at them with a sneer on their face.


    Li Jin is just a farmer. He has no backstage. As for Lei Gang''s Huimin supermarket, although it is a supermarket, it is much weaker than Jiafu supermarket.


    Therefore, when Xiao Yixin and Hu Ke took the hand, they had already calculated.


    This time, they made Li Jin unable to stand up again, which solved the crisis and their own hatred.


    "Who said that?" But at this moment, suddenly a voice came from outside.


    Then I saw a 30-year-old man in a suit come in, followed by several people.


    "Director?" When Hu Ke looked at the people behind him, one of them turned out to be his immediate superior. He was startled.


    "From now on, don''t call me the director." The director''s surname is Huang Zhishan. At the moment, Huang Zhishan is staring at Hu Ke, and his expression wants to eat him.


    Huke was surprised and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Director Huang, why don''t you come to Yuezhou without telling me, so that I can take over the wind and wash the dust for director Huang!" Xiao Yixin immediately changed into a smiling face, looking at director Huang said.


    Director Huang didn''t buy her account at all. He said with a cold smile, "I''m following Secretary Wang. I''ll pick up the wind and wash the dust."


    Xiao Yixin was surprised, and then he looked at the person who spoke first just now.


    "Mr. Li Jin, right? My name is Wang Bi. I''m Mr. Deng''s secretary." But Secretary Wang ignored Xiao Yixin at all. Instead, he went to Li Jin and stretched out his hand.


    "Hello, Hello!" Li Jin quickly shook hands with him.


    "I have understood everything clearly. You can go back to sell your food at ease. There are no problems with your food, and the procedures are complete." Secretary Wang said to Li Jin.Li Jin a Xi, just looked at director Liu said: "Secretary Wang, but they seem not to agree."


    With a faint smile, Wang Bi took a look at Hu Ke and said, "he has no power to give such orders. Hu Ke is dismissed by orders. Similarly, director Liu is no longer suitable. He should be removed from office and investigated. "


    With this remark, all the people present were shocked, only Huang Suo sighed.


    "Can you dismiss me? Why Huke immediately became unconvinced. He saw that he was about the same age as this guy. Why did he get dismissed.


    "Why?" Wang Bi said with a faint smile, "do I need an explanation?"


    Hu Ke''s face turned red instantly. "Who are you and what power do you have?"


    Director Huang roared, "shut up!"


    After all, director Huang is still the superior of Hu Ke. Hu Ke is honest as soon as he roars.


    "Mr. Deng''s secretary." Huang Suo said with a long sigh.


    Mr. Deng?


    They were all in a daze. They didn''t know who Mr. Deng was.


    But Hu Ke''s face turned pale and sweating. He opened his mouth several times, but he didn''t say a word. At last, he didn''t dare to fart as if he had lost his soul.


    Xiao Yixin is not a person who has no eyesight. She is a knowledgeable person who can get to her present position.


    When she said Mr. Deng, Hu Ke''s spirit of boasting about how to have a wide range of contacts in front of her disappeared instantly, which surprised her.


    It''s not only his ability, but also a person with a history.


    But it is obvious that even the people behind Hu Ke are dwarfed by the so-called Mr. Deng.


    So who is Mr. Deng?


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she felt, and involuntarily she looked at Li Jin.


    How could he, a farmer, know such a person?

 Chapter 186

    "Manager Xiao..." While Xiao Yixin was thinking there, Wang Bi began to talk to her.


    Xiao Yixin quickly looked up and said with a strong smile, "what''s the matter with Secretary Wang?"


    Now Xiao Yixin''s tone is not only much better, but also a trace of kindness is squeezed out of her mean face.


    "Nothing. Just let me bring you a message when Mr. Deng comes." Wang Bi looked at her and said faintly, "Mr. Deng said that in business, fair competition and harmony make money. As the ancients said, a gentleman loves money in a proper way. The same goes for business. We have to obey the rules. If we don''t obey the rules, how can we do business. And He knows very well if there is any problem with Jingshan Lake dishes. Similarly, if manager Xiao wants to know something, he can know it clearly. So the rules are the most important. "


    Xiao Yixin''s whole body was shocked when she heard this sentence. It was too obvious that she was beating herself!


    "I..." Xiao Yixin shivered all over. Looking at Wang Bi, she said, "don''t worry. Please tell Mr. Deng that I understand."


    Wang Bi nodded faintly, then turned to Li Jin and said, "Mr. Li, this matter has been solved. Your products can be sold normally. Don''t worry about that. My business is over, so I''ll leave first. "


    Such a thing that Li Jin didn''t know how to deal with, Deng Shaoyuan just sent a person to solve it easily.


    Li Jin couldn''t help crying out that he was lucky. If he didn''t save Mr. Deng that time, he really didn''t know how to solve this kind of problem this time.


    It seems that Bai Su is still thinking long-term!


    "Secretary Wang, why don''t you have a meal before you leave." Although it was sent by Deng Shaoyuan, it was Wang Bi who dealt with it personally, so Li Jin wanted to invite him to dinner.


    Wang Bi shook his head and said, "that''s no good. Mr. Deng is still waiting for me to go back to the meeting. I really don''t have time. Next time, Mr. Deng said that he would find time to go there, and I will certainly come then. "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "in that case, I won''t stay much. Thank you very much


    Wang Bi smiles, then turns around and leaves.


    As soon as he left, like director Huang, they immediately followed him.


    For a moment, they were the only ones left.


    But now it''s completely reversed. Huke''s face is like earth. Needless to say, Xiao Yixin is sweating.


    Lei Gang felt relieved and said to Xiao Yixin, "manager Xiao, it seems you can''t do what you say! I''m going to have Jingshan Lake dishes on the shelves soon. What shall we do? "


    Xiao Yixin''s face turns red with a brush. Although she has been in society for more than ten years, it is the first time that she has been beaten in the face so quickly, so she is also very embarrassed.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "manager Xiao, it seems that I''m really sorry. This time, I''ve destroyed your idea. But I advise you to be honest. Yeah, what''s the point of talking about it. It''s better to be modest. My mother gives birth to my father. I don''t have to be aggressive. I don''t need you to reward me. "


    Xiao Yixin was very embarrassed to say this.


    But she still didn''t make a sound. Looking at Li Jin and Lei Gang, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Li Jin laughed, then took Lei Gang''s shoulder and said, "let''s go out and have a good hi. What a thing it is! I really think I''m a Tathagata, and I can''t get anything out of their Wuzhishan. Bah


    After hearing this, Xiao Yixin smoked several times on her face, and finally said nothing.


    After Li Jin and them left, Xiao Yixin looked at Hu Ke and said, "don''t you think you can make everything right?"


    Hu Ke gave a bitter smile, but he didn''t speak any more.


    "I''m not convinced!" Xiao Yixin''s face was not reconciled. "Husk, don''t you want to chase me? One day you will let the boy surnamed Li lie down completely and let all the face I lost today come back, then I will promise you. "


    Hu Ke was stunned, but suddenly he laughed.


    "You are crazy!" Hu Ke straightened his suit and said, "I can''t afford it. Do you want me to be cannon fodder? If it''s someone else, I''ll do the cannon fodder. Mr. Deng, can you afford it? "


    With that, Hu Ke went out without looking at Xiao Yixin.


    "You..." Xiao Yixin didn''t expect Hu Ke to leave without saying anything. She was also surprised.


    "To remind you, it''s better not to provoke them. Otherwise, if you don''t need them, someone in Jiafu supermarket will let you go. Xiao Yixin, sometimes people should see their position clearly. "


    Hu Ke said and went out directly. Looking at the clear sky outside, Huke suddenly felt as if he was a little silly.


    Why keep chasing this woman? Is it beautiful?


    Obviously not. There are more beautiful people than her.


    What is that? It''s just that you can''t get it!


    Is Xiao Yixin a chaste woman?


    Of course not! This woman from a girl with no background to today''s situation, certainly not so simple.It''s said that what she can''t eat is the most exciting. She has been hanging herself, pulling herself forward, and doing this and that for her. She just wants to keep going.


    It''s because of this today. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m still trapped in it.


    What can be compared with her future, such a woman?


    What a lard!


    Huck booed, and then got into a black car.


    "Tell my father that I was removed by Mr. Deng." Hu Ke looked at the driver in front and said faintly.


    The driver in front gave a hum.


    "Let''s go!" With these words, Huke would not speak any more.


    On the other side, Li Jin and Lei just went to the supermarket.


    On the way, Lei gang has already called the supermarket staff: "put all Jingshan Lake dishes on the shelves, don''t ask why, just listen to me."


    Then, Chen Shengcai called Li Jin again: "Xiao Li, what''s the matter? Today, I''m going to load vegetables and say that your place is sealed off? "


    Li Jin hastened to explain: "some people have cheated me, but now it has been solved. In this way, you''ll send someone to install it immediately, and I''ll let them get ready now. "


    "No problem!" Chen Shengcai was also worried. After all, he would lose a lot of money if he stopped for one day.


    After arriving at the supermarket, Li Jin said directly, "OK, you can go back to deal with these things. I have to go back too. Now we''ve been delayed for a day. We''ve got a lot to do when we go back. "


    Lei Gang nodded and said, "that''s OK. Go back quickly."


    Li Jin nodded, and then said: "I''m worried that people in Jiafu supermarket will not be reconciled, and I''m afraid they will attack us, so you have to be careful."


    Lei ganghen said: "if these guys dare to play Yin in the back again, I will kill them!"


    When Li Jin smiles, it must be nonsense to kill them. But it''s obvious that ray Gang is also a tough character. There will be counterattacks.

 Chapter 187

    When Li Jin went back, it was already dark. Tian Yuegui and Guo Xia were still picking vegetables there. Today''s time was delayed, and tomorrow''s food was available, so they had to speed up their time.


    But the good thing is that there are so many good people. They have come here to help.


    "Back?" Yang Xiuzhu was packing there. When she saw Li Jin coming back, she asked, "how about it? Have you found out? "


    Just now, Li Jin called them on the road, just to let them not care about the closure of the garden, and did not elaborate on the context.


    Li Jin then talked about these things to them.


    "It turns out that someone is really playing Yin here!" Yang Xiuzhu snorted, but also a face of discomfort.


    "Xiaojin''s business is so good now, it''s normal for someone to cut him in the back." Tian Yuegui rarely expressed his opinion on this kind of thing, and said it in detail there.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let go of the people who cut their backs. I have time to play with them slowly!" Li Jin said with a smile.


    "Be careful yourself. Those people are not good people." Yang Xiuzhu reminded him.


    Li Jin nodded to show that he knew.


    In the following days, Zheng Jianzhong''s construction team moved in again and started to work as soon as they came in.


    The villagers were surprised to see those people building roads there.


    "Our village also built roads?"


    "It''s not our village. It''s the road from here to Xiaojin''s house."


    "Why don''t you repair the whole road?"


    "Crazy, how much is that?"


    ¡­¡­


    The villagers are sitting under the trees, smoking and looking at the road construction team there. A few words about this are often broken.


    Li Jin has no air traffic control over these, because he is going to solve another problem next.


    "Xiaojin, we don''t have enough raw materials." Jin Chun came out of the workshop and looked at Li Jin and said anxiously.


    "Not enough raw materials?" Li Jin thought about it as if he had forgotten it.


    "Yes, now we get about two tons of feed every day. The corn we bought before is almost used up. Now the goods are in urgent need. I''m afraid it will run out in a week. We have to buy a batch of raw materials to come back. " Jinchun is still a qualified manager, who is considerate of everything.


    "Now that the harvest season has already passed, there is no corn in Wucun. It seems that we can''t go there any more. We should go to other places instead. " Li Jin thought about it and said.


    "Yes Jin Chun nodded, "but you don''t have to worry about using corn. There are a lot of raw materials. We need to diversify our feed, such as barley, wheat or broad bean soybean meal, which can be used as raw materials


    In recent years, Jinchun has bought a lot of relevant books. Now Jinchun is different from before. It can be said that he is half a feed expert, and he can easily pick up those things.


    "We certainly don''t have barley and wheat here. We have to buy them elsewhere. But there should be soybean meal. I heard that there is a big oil mill in Changting Town, not far from here. Those oil factories will sell soybean meal to others after they have squeezed the oil. In this way, let''s go and have a look over there. "


    In fact, Li Jin had paid attention to these things before, just because he was busy, so he never did it.


    "OK, let''s go together." Jin Chun nodded and was going to Changting town.


    But Yang Xiuzhu came out, stopped them and said, "wait for you first."


    Li Jin looked at Yang Xiuzhu and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? Yang Xiuzhu took a look at him, shook her head and said, "let me tell you something bad first. I heard that now the feed factory is good, but it''s there to publicize to growers at a high price so that they can sell them all the raw materials planted next year. We can''t just think about the present, we have to think about the raw materials for next year. It''s not only time-consuming, but also more expensive to go out and buy it back. "


    When Li Jin thought about it, it seemed that it was true.


    "They have already publicized in Wucun. Wu Fen called me and said that their price has come up. As long as we sign a contract with them, the price next year will be higher than that we give this year." Yang Xiuzhu at the side of Wu Fen said to her all to retell again.


    "It seems that Lihao feed factory will not give up!" Li Jin sneered, "we can''t sell feed. We want to fight a price war on raw materials and sales. OK, let''s go there


    Yang Xiuzhu is right. She should really think about next year.


    So Li Jin immediately took Jinchun to Wucun, which is the base of their raw materials. So far, all the purchased corn has been collected from here.


    As soon as she arrived at Wucun, Li Jin called Wu Fen. She was grateful after Li Jin reached out and bought the corn she was holding.


    "Xiao Li, I bought the car so soon." Wu Fen saw Li Jin driving, and immediately came out laughing to say hello."Sister Wu, didn''t you see it on the opening day?" Li Jin said with a smile.


    "Well, there were so many cars that day that I didn''t know that one was yours. Come on, spring, drink water! " Then Wu Fen led Li Jin to them.


    Both of them were thirsty. After a bowl of water, they felt better.


    "Sister Wu, I heard that now people from Lihao feed factory come to publicize them and sign a contract, saying that their price will be high then, right?" After drinking water, Li Jin began to get to the point.


    "That''s right!" Wu Fen sighed and said: "now every family in Lihao feed factory says that the price is so high, many people in our village have signed this contract."


    Li Jin, ouch, this is really his carelessness.


    "There are a lot of people who don''t sign, right?" Jinchun asked quickly.


    "Yes." Wu Fen nodded, "you don''t know, those people are so bad. They often deliberately press our price. Some people who have been doing business with them for several years have not signed this time. Some people have already asked me how you are doing there. "


    On hearing this, Li Jin immediately said with a smile, "I''m here to talk about this issue with you. Now we don''t have to say much about our feed. It can be said that our business is very good. Again, we need a lot of raw materials. I tell you, no matter how much you plant, I''ll take it all. "


    Wu Fen and so on is this sentence, a listen to say: "well, then I will not sign that what contract.". Those who have signed think that they can really make money if they have signed, and those who are good for feed factories are very good. I have a look at it, and there is an article in it called when their price is higher than the market price, they will pay the market price. It''s not nonsense. Then they will lower the price and make the market price very low here. We won''t be cheated by them again. "


    Li Jin laughs. It''s not good for the feed factory. I can think of this kind of move. That''s why people don''t understand so much.

 Chapter 188

    Looking at Wu Fen''s happy face, it was obvious that she had planned for a long time.


    "Xiao Li, I''ll take you to other people''s home. They are all anxious now. If you go to them, you can give them some peace of mind." Wu Fen immediately suggested.


    Li Jin nodded, and then said, "OK, let''s go and have a look."


    Wu Fen led the way immediately, and then went directly to other growers'' homes.


    The first person to go was Yang Cai''s family. Yang Cai was a big grower in the village and the person Li Jin worked with last time.


    Before I went in, I heard Yang Cai''s voice: "what do you mean? Stay in my house every day, and I''ll tell you, I won''t sign it! "


    "We can''t say that. We''re doing it for you. You see, we just signed the contract now. Don''t worry, we can''t sell it at all. If we don''t accept it, you can sue us with the contract. " Another voice said.


    "I don''t know your little tricks! Below the market price, according to the market price, higher than the market price, according to the contract. What is the market price? You didn''t make it. This year, we deliberately pressed our price. What we pressed down was the market price. Will we have to sell it to you at your rate then? "


    Yang Cai''s temper was hot, and he immediately yelled inside. It seemed that he was very upset.


    "How can we lower the price? You see, this year''s feed business is not good, and we are also losing a lot! You really think Li Jin has any development, joke, our good feed factory is the biggest feed factory in Yuezhou. Yang Cai, it must be right to cooperate with us. "


    ¡­¡­


    The more Li Jin listened to the voice, the more familiar he became. When he looked inside, he saw Yang Cai and two men inside. In fact, a person is an old acquaintance, Liang Chen who was beaten by himself.


    "Oh, it''s manager Liang!" Li Jin came in and looked at Liang Chen and began to laugh. "Tut Tut, manager Liang seems to have no problem. Is it OK?"


    Liang Chen did not expect that Li Jin would appear. After seeing him, he instinctively shrank, which was obviously a psychological shadow.


    Li Jin just smiles and looks at him playfully.


    "Xiao Li, why are you here?" Yang just see Li Jin is also a joy, quickly asked.


    "Xiao Li came to talk with us about planting corn next year." Wu Fen came in from the outside and said faintly.


    "Good!" Yang Cai happily said: "how to talk about it?"


    See Yang just that excited appearance, with own treatment that can be really different.


    Liang Chen just felt the grievance, when the good feed factory''s treatment was even worse to this point.


    If someone else, Liang Chen must go up to sneer, but the other party is Li Jin!


    It is needless to say how tough Li Jin is. Last time, Li Jin beat the son of general manager Zhang. It is clear that Wang he talked to general manager Zhang, but he came out unscathed.


    Mr. Zhang also went to Wang he after the event, and even to more senior figures in Yuezhou, but no one wanted to come out.


    Obviously, the background of Li Jin is not so simple.


    So looking at such a scene, Liang Chen has been almost depressed and vomiting blood.


    "Yang Cai, I tell you, this is a good opportunity. Anyway, our feed factory is the largest in Yuezhou and consumes the most raw materials. You''d better think about it yourself. " Liang Chen did not dare to say anything to Li Jin, so he had to say it to Yang Cai.


    Who knows that Yang just curled his lips and said with disdain: "come on, don''t think we don''t know. Last time we went to Xiao Li''s business, there were farmers all over the place. And not only the farmers, but also the people from the breeding Association. You say you are the first, you are the first


    Liang Chen a Leng, immediately then suppress to cannot say words.


    Yang Cai is not wrong in saying this. Although Lihao feed factory still ranks first in market share, everyone knows that it is declining.


    It''s only about two months since the outbreak of the plague, but the positive market share has dropped by 10%.


    And this still is not below the burst of special market drop, because special feed factory is not big because of oneself factory, did not send force.


    Now that Li Jin''s factory is newly built, it''s just starting to work.


    In the special feed factory has not yet made efforts in the case of good feed has been in decline, is indeed a very bad momentum.


    "Brother Yang is right. It''s good for the feed factory. I don''t know who said it. Our special feed factory used to be small, but now it is not small. And what we''re doing isn''t a big deal, it''s a big deal. "


    Li Jin looks at Liang Chen with a smile, and the look is no different from provocation.


    Liang Chen is so angry that he is about to vomit blood. Your sister, what''s the high-grade food to make a feed? No matter how high-grade the feed is, it''s not for pigs. It can''t be for people!


    But Yang Cai''s ears are really effective, because Li Jin''s feed is very expensive. They all know that."Manager Liang, please go!" Yang Cai was not polite, so he ordered the guest directly.


    Liang Chen face brush of black come down, then saw Yang just one eye to say: "hope you won''t regret!"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "manager Liang, be careful, or no one will know when you are thrown down on the road."


    Liang Chen turns around and glares at Li Jin, but after all, he doesn''t say anything and goes away with a hum.


    As soon as he went out, he just came in.


    The last time I entered spring, I was beaten by the people of Lihao feed factory in Wucun, and the person who ordered it was Liang Chen.


    "Manager Liang, I''m leaving so soon." Jin Chun seems to smile and say hello politely.


    Liang Chen is stuffy to hum a, then also ignore him to leave directly.


    Next, Liang Chen and his assistant get on the car, just start the car suddenly ran down.


    Then Liang Chen looked at the car, and immediately he was angry and scolded.


    Li Jin said suspiciously: "what''s the matter?"


    Jin Chun laughs and says gently, "the baby has been punctured."


    Li Jin looked down and saw that the two rear wheels of Liang Chen''s car had shrunk so much that there was no air at all.


    Li Jin a stagnation, this just want to understand why into spring just come in now, coauthor is to others put tie tire to go.


    "Into spring, you can''t learn well!" Li Jin did not expect that the honest Jinchun would come to this move, and immediately joked.


    "This guy was beaten last time, but I haven''t settled with him yet. This time, I will teach him a lesson and let him provoke me again in the future. " Jin Chunpei said.


    Li Jin laughs. Yes, he is a bit of a hooligan.


    At the bottom, Liang Chen saw that the car was out of gas, so they had to give up driving and began to call someone to do it.


    After the call, they didn''t want to stay here for a long time. They gave Li Jinchun a hard look and left.


    Looking at their figure, Li Jin laughed.


    Yang Cai also can''t help but sigh, this usually good feed factory cattle have to fly to the sky, really didn''t expect that this just how long someone will be able to suppress them.


    Things change!

 Chapter 189

    After Liang Chen left, Yang Cai immediately called those who still wanted to cooperate with Li Jin.


    It''s not that these people are not influenced by money, but that they have been doing business with Lihao feed factory for many years. They know more about their virtues than anyone else.


    So they still choose Li Jin, because this young man looks reassuring.


    "In fact, we can only grow corn one season a year, which is a pity. You kind of, I can only receive one season a year. I suggest that you can plant other things at other times, such as broad beans and other pig feed materials. As long as you plant them, I will take them. "


    Li Jin suggested that they say.


    "Don''t worry, we''ve been planting separately for a long time, not all corn." Yang is an old farmer. He has a lot of experience in this.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "that''s OK. Anyway, those are the conditions. I believe you all know that Li Jin''s feed is not cheap. Similarly, the purchase price I give you will not be cheap, but the quality must be good. "


    "Don''t worry!" It''s all about money. After all, it''s the most direct thing that can move people. So when Li Jin said that the price is expected to increase, these people immediately became enthusiastic.


    "Don''t worry about quality. We can''t cheat anyone." Wu Hua said with a smile.


    Other people also echoed and laughed. It was true that if Li Jin hadn''t done it this time, these plants would have lost a lot of money.


    When Li Jin heard this, he just laughed and said, "OK, I won''t talk about anything else. You can do it yourself. I don''t have enough raw materials. Now I have to go to Changting town to see if I have soybean meal. "


    Li Jin said this on purpose to calm their hearts.


    Sure enough, when these farmers heard what Li Jin said, they immediately looked happy one by one. In this way, we have to go outside to buy raw materials, which shows that Li Jin''s feed factory is really up.


    After Li Jin said goodbye to them, he drove directly to Changting town.


    Changting town is about thirty miles away from here. After all, it''s a rural road. It took Li Jin about an hour to get there.


    Changting town is much better. It''s not a poor town. On the contrary, it''s well built.


    There are many towns up and down the Meihe River, but Li Jin knows that his own Meijiang town is definitely the poorest one. Changting is a very rich town.


    When it comes to the boundary of Changting Town, it looks much more pleasant.


    When they got to the center of the town, they didn''t know where the oil mill was, so they got off and asked a fruit seller.


    Stop, Li Jin came to a fruit stand.


    "Boss, do you have a big oil mill here?"


    The vegetable seller was a man in his fifties. When he saw Li Jin coming down from the Ford, his tone was OK.


    "Yes, it''s called Haojia oil factory. Just walk 500 meters ahead here, then turn right and go in there. Are you going there to buy oil? Tut Tut, I really enjoy it. You''re from Huangshi Town, right


    The boss is very enthusiastic. I don''t forget to praise Li Jin.


    Li Jin was stunned and asked the boss with a smile: "boss, how do you know where I come from?"


    "People who are too far away will not come here to buy oil. We are close to Meijiang town and Huangshi town. Meijiang is a poor town. Few people have cars. It must be from Huangshi. "


    Li Jin originally wanted to buy some fruit after asking the way, but he was not happy when he heard this. He put down the apple he had picked up, looked at the boss, and said faintly, "you guessed wrong. I''m from Meijiang town."


    The boss had already loaded Li Jin with apples in a bag. He was praising that he was really good at talking. When Li Jin put the apples, he came with such a sentence.


    The boss was stunned for a moment, looked at Li Jin, said thank you lightly, and then went back.


    Looking at Li Jin''s car driving away, the boss scolded, "I really think driving a car is not a poor man, and I can''t even afford an apple. What is a caft? You can drive a BMW


    Of course, Li Jin can''t hear them.


    Jin Chun sat there looking at Li Jin''s face and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? The boss has offended you


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "we are in the town. Other villages laugh at us. Out of town, other towns will laugh at us. "


    In the spring, I knew that they had experienced this mood countless times in the past 20 years.


    For example, there is only junior high school in Meijiang Town, but no senior high school. People in Meijiang town have to go to Yuezhou or another place near here called Huangshi to go to high school.


    But no matter where they go, they will be laughed at by others.


    Needless to say, in the eyes of Yuezhou people, there is no Meijiang town at all, because it represents the people in the mountains. Moreover, the accent of Yuezhou is actually different from that of Meijiang Town, so they are often ridiculed when they go to school.Many people went to school in Yuezhou and their accents changed after they came back.


    Li Jin is the only exception. Li Jin has been in Yuezhou for several years. If anyone dares to laugh at his accent, it will be a beating to welcome him.


    As for Huangshi Town, not to mention that it is not within the scope of Yuezhou City, but within the jurisdiction of another city.


    "Don''t think so much. If we build our village, who dares to laugh at us?" Then they reached the intersection. When Li Jin looked to the right, he saw that there was a large factory building hundreds of meters ago.


    Li Jin drove the car quickly and stopped it.


    After getting out of the car, a fragrance immediately came out. Needless to say, it must be here.


    "How fragrant Jin Chun swallowed his saliva and sighed.


    Li Jin a smile, quickly walked to the door guard room.


    There was an old man smoking there. He was 50 or 60 years old. When he saw Li Jin, he immediately stood up and said, "who are you looking for?"


    Li Jin quickly handed over a good cigarette and said with a smile, "master, I''m from Meijiang town. I want to talk business with your boss."


    "From Meijiang town? "Business?" The guard happily took the cigarette, but when he heard Li Jin''s words, he would smile deeply.


    "Not bad, young man. I can do business." The guard obviously didn''t see Li Jin''s unhappy eyes, "but our boss always doesn''t like doing business with people in your town. It''s not grand enough..."


    At this time, he couldn''t even listen to the Spring Festival. He walked over and said, "Sir, you can''t say that. What''s wrong with the people in our town? How can it be so grand... "


    The guard knew that he had said something wrong, but he didn''t mean to admit it at all. Instead, he straightened out and said, "no, people in your town are the least mean. Apart from other things, it turns out that Lihao feed factory also does business with our boss. I heard that we still owe hundreds of thousands of debts! What''s the biggest feed factory in Yuezhou? That''s nonsense. "

 Chapter 190

    In other words, Li Jin nodded to you seriously. Lihao feed factory is not the biggest feed factory in Yuezhou, and it is not a good product. But he doesn''t represent Meijiang town. "


    The gatekeeper laughed and said, "don''t tell me that. Let''s go. Our boss won''t talk business with you. So Where did you rent your car or borrow it? "


    Jin chunteng is very angry. The boy has been very brave since he was beaten that time.


    Li Jin shook his head, indicating that he would not care with an old man.


    At this time, suddenly I saw a car coming out from the inside.


    The guard opened the door immediately, and it was natural to smile at the people in the car.


    Li Jin dashed past with one arrow and stopped the car.


    "What are you doing?" The guard was startled, thinking that this was happening in front of him, and immediately he was a little scared.


    The driver was also startled and rolled down the window. He just wanted to get angry with Li Jin, but Li Jin said with a smile, "are you the boss of Haojia oil refinery? My name is Li Jin. I''m the boss of Feifan feed factory in Meijiang town. I want to talk business with you. "


    "Li Jin, I don''t know you!" This man was obviously frightened by Li Jingang''s action and roared, "don''t wander outside our factory..."


    Then he rolled up the window and started the car.


    Jin Chun''s face darkened. Unexpectedly, people didn''t even talk about it.


    The old guard also said, "I''ve told you that our boss won''t talk business with you at all..."


    Just as he said that, he saw that the car, which had already driven a long way, actually drove back, and then a capable middle-aged man came down from it in an instant.


    "Are you Li Jin? Li Jin of Meijiang special feed factory? Oh, dear The capable man clapped his hand. "I''m so sorry. I was so excited just now. What can I do for you? Business? Go, go... "


    With that, the capable man warmly invited Li Jin in to talk business.


    For this sudden change, the guard has opened his mouth. What do you mean? The boss was rude to this guy just now. Why did he invite him so warmly now?


    In spring, I felt as if I had a straw at Jue Chu.


    The so-called heavy mountains and rivers, doubt no way, another village is like this.


    Li Jin was much calmer. Seeing the capable man like this, he said with a smile, "OK, let''s go in and have a detailed talk."


    "Boss, you Don''t you have a business appointment? How... " The guard looked at them and felt something was wrong.


    "What''s the business outside? Let''s go. The business with boss Li is business. Let''s go..." The capable man was very enthusiastic and immediately led Li Jin into it.


    Later in the spring, he took a look at the guard and said, "Sir, do you see that? These are the people in Meijiang town. Although low-key, but still coquettish


    With that, Jin Chun touched his hair coquettishly, and then went into the factory.


    The guard didn''t know the low-key and coquettish words of Jinchun. It took a long time for him to say, "I''ll go. What''s the world like this! Even the business owners of the people in Meijiang have done it! "


    The guard is not clear there, but the boss of Haojia oil press factory knows it very well.


    That''s because Li Jin''s special feed is too hot. Who doesn''t know that Li Jin''s feed played a key role in the last plague outbreak, otherwise the farmers don''t know how much to lose.


    Huang Sheng, the boss of Haojia oil press factory, is 40 years old. He is a very talkative person. After he met him, he kept praising Li Jin there.


    "Brother Li, you are famous here these days. There are almost no farmers who don''t know your name. Even people in an oil mill like me know it. It''s hard to imagine!"


    Huang Sheng soon became brothers with Li Jin.


    Li Jin just a smile, and then modestly said: "my feed is good because of the good raw materials, I heard that your soybean meal quality is good, so I will find it."


    Huang Sheng laughs. Li Jin''s words praise them.


    "Brother Li, no wonder the business is so good. But I heard that many farmers have switched to your feed now. Now the good fodder is almost abandoned by them. Right, it should be like this. These people are so shameless! " Huang Sheng said and took them to the office.


    Li Jin smiles again. He is not suitable to make these remarks here, although he does not like Lihao feed factory.


    When I got to the office, I sat down and began to make tea.


    "Brother Li, I''ve heard that the pigs raised by your feed are different. I''ve heard that there are a lot of pigs that have eaten your feed sold out in the market Huang Sheng put the tea in front of Li Jin and Jin Chun and said in surprise.


    Jin Chun said, "it''s true. Now many people are rushing to buy our feed."Huang Sheng said with a smile, "then I understand."


    Li Jin took a sip of tea and knew that Huang Sheng was talking about the pig in Jingshan lake. Of course, there have been several such incidents in other places, but the response is not as strong as Li Jin''s.


    On the one hand, those people haven''t responded, and on the other hand, not all their pigs eat this kind of feed.


    "Boss Huang, we are here to buy your soybean meal. You know, it''s our feedstuff. We don''t have many oil factories here. You can be regarded as the biggest one in the neighborhood. "


    Huang Sheng nodded, "let me tell you, our soybean meal has always been sold to Lihao feed factory. But these guys are too dishonest, relying on their own is the largest feed factory in Yuezhou, not only everywhere pressure our price, but also default on my payment. You don''t believe it. Although we do some small businesses here, they have already owed me more than 200000 yuan. "


    Huang Sheng shakes his head and is obviously angry.


    Jin Chun took a look at Li Jin, and then said: "boss Huang, you don''t have to worry about this. There are only two words to do business with our special feed factory, that is, rest assured!"


    Li Jin smiles, but he has made a lot of progress in spring. He would never have said such a thing before. Now, although it is a little strange, he has taken this step after all.


    "That''s good!" Huang Sheng is also a businessman. When he knows these words, he will listen to them. The key is to act. "What we have here is soybean meal. It depends on how we cooperate!"


    Li Jin asked with a smile: "how does boss Huang want to cooperate?"


    Huang Sheng said with a smile, "my payment should be fast. I''m afraid when I run into something like Lihao feed factory. Now we have to pay for the goods when we ship them."


    Li Jin said without hesitation: "this is no problem. We always give cash when we take the goods. We don''t like to be in arrears."


    Huang Sheng said with a smile: "it suits my appetite. The quality of my soybean meal is good. The price is 3250 yuan per ton."

 Chapter 191

    3250 yuan a ton? And just so much?


    Li Jin''s Jin Chun all looked at each other, and then saw the bitter smile in each other''s eyes.


    Although the price of soybean meal varies slightly across the country due to geographical reasons, the price in Yuezhou has always been stable at around 3000, and it may even be available at around 2700 when it is low. For example, this year''s price is not high, hovering around two thousand nine. He said more than 3000 yuan. The price is too high.


    Li Jin immediately said with a smile: "boss Huang, your price is too high. The price of soybean meal in Yuezhou is just like that. You should know better than me. "


    Huang Sheng laughed and shook his head and said, "boss Li, you don''t know. My soybean meal is not the same as other people''s. It''s high in oil. If you use my soybean meal as fodder, the pigs will grow like crazy. It''s not funny that they grow two kilograms a day. "


    Jin Chun couldn''t help muttering that my feed is more than two kilograms a day, but it has nothing to do with half a cent of your raw materials.


    Li Jin took out his mobile phone, pressed it a few times, and then said, "boss Huang, I won''t say much. My feed doesn''t need any blessing at all in terms of growing meat. To tell you the truth, two Jin a day is just normal. My feed can grow at least two liang meat a day. 3250 is too expensive. How about 291 tons according to the market price of Vietnam? "


    Huang Sheng ha ha a smile, that pair of eyes is full of cunning, "that can''t, 3250 a ton, this is our reserve price."


    Is that the reserve price? Who do you cheat? Who do you do business like this!


    Li Jin thought about it, and then said, "if not, I''ll give you some more, three thousand one tons!"


    Huang Sheng still shook his head, "boss Li, I''m talking about buy it now."


    Jin Chun looks at Li Jin with a confused face. It''s not easy for him.


    Huang Sheng said with a smile: "brother Li, I know you are the most popular feed factory in Yuezhou. You are in short supply now. You must have run out of raw materials. "


    Li Jin was stunned, then narrowed his eyes. It seems that the lion is in urgent need of raw materials. It''s a good time for Zhang Sheng to inquire about the situation.


    At this time, Li Jin''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "How was the conversation with them?" As soon as he opened his mouth, he asked Li Jin.


    "Yes, but the price is too high." Li Jin is not polite either. He said directly to Yang Xiuzhu over there.


    "How high?" Yang Xiuzhu asked again.


    "3250 yuan a ton."


    "So expensive!" Yang Xiuzhu''s voice suddenly shrieked up, "then you hurry back and go to Huangshi town. There''s an oil factory there. I''ve contacted it. The soybean meal there is not so expensive. Go quickly


    Li Jin a joy, immediately stood up and said: "good good good, I will come right away!" Then Li Jin hung up the phone and said to Huang Sheng, "boss Huang, it seems that we can''t get along. OK, let''s work together again next time. Spring, go


    With that, Li Jin headed for the door.


    Huang Sheng vaguely heard the conversation. Originally, he still had the chance to win, but when he heard it, he felt that something was wrong. Especially when Li Jinshu stood up, his face changed and his heart sank.


    Huangshi town is the jurisdiction of another city. Although it is another city, it is not far from them. Moreover, Huangshi is also a rich town, where there are several large oil factories.


    "Boss Li..." Huang Sheng thought that something was wrong, so he stood up quickly, stopped Li Jin, and said with a smile, "boss Li, don''t hurry. Since all of you have come, you must be talking about business. Otherwise, how hard it is to run around


    Li Jin took Huang Sheng''s hand away with a smile and said, "boss Huang, it''s really not that I don''t talk to you. You see the price difference between us is too far. I really can''t afford it, so let''s cooperate next time. "


    As soon as Huang Sheng saw that Li Jin had taken away his hand, he was in a hurry. That''s right. He''s keeping an eye on Li Jin. He knows that he doesn''t have any raw materials now. That''s why he says so much.


    "Boss Li, it''s not business like that!" Huang Sheng couldn''t think of anything else, so he went up and stopped Li Jin. "Boss Li, we can''t talk about the price. We can talk about it slowly. How can we go if we can''t talk about it like this! Come on, let''s go in and have a good talk! "


    Then Huang Sheng pulled Li Jin inside.


    But Li Jin did not leave even after he was killed. He said in a hurry: "boss Huang, it''s really impossible to talk about it. I can''t accept the price. It''s too expensive. "


    "Shall I lower the price? Three thousand is OK, three thousand is three thousand Huang Sheng is also in a hurry. For fear that Li Jin will go away, he quickly reduces the price.


    As soon as Jin Chun heard this, he was very happy. He looked at Li Jin and asked for his advice.


    But Li Jin was stunned and said, "three thousand? No, I can''t. I have a few good friends in Huangshi townHuang Sheng immediately grabbed him and said, "that''s OK. How much do you say?"


    Li Jin said with a bitter smile: "even if I say it, you won''t agree! If it''s too low, you think I''m going to belittle your product. Let''s cooperate next time. "


    With that, Li Jin wanted to go again.


    Huang Sheng clenched his teeth and said, "like this, 2950!"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "it''s too expensive, boss Huang. Let''s cooperate next time. Spring, go


    Then Li Jin moved Huang Sheng''s hand away and went out quickly.


    It''s obvious that they are in a hurry to go to the oil factory. The faster they go, the faster they look.


    Jin Chun looks confused and forced. Now people are down to 2950. Why doesn''t Li Jin agree.


    Jin Chun just wanted to talk, but he heard Li Jin say lightly: "don''t talk, I have countermeasures."


    This sentence chokes back what Jinchun wants to say. Jinchun has no choice but to shut up and follow Li Jin out of the gate to get on the bus.


    At this time, Huang Sheng couldn''t help crying out: "boss Li, just do as you say, 291 tons!"


    Li Jin stopped in an instant and then looked back at Huang Sheng.


    "Boss Huang, the price is..."


    "Oh dear!" Seeing that he stopped, Huang Sheng was finally relieved. He trotted over and said, "boss Li, I''ve come here. I''ve got sincerity. Let''s pay the price. No matter how low I am, I can''t say, can I? "


    Li Jin light smile, and then said: "two thousand eight, I want all your goods."


    Huang Sheng''s eyes jumped and looked at Li Jin''s calm face. He finally let out steam and said, "OK, just do as you say. Two thousand and eighty-one tons. You take all our goods away."


    In the spring, I feel confused. It''s two thousand eight, which is lower than the current market price.


    This Li Jin forced him into submission.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "well, boss Huang will have to help me find some trucks to load them for me. Don''t worry, I''ll give you the money! "


    Huang Sheng gave a wry smile, shook his head, and then asked someone to weigh the goods.

 Chapter 192

    The next thing is simple. Huang Sheng himself asked the workers to transfer the soybean meal, and then weigh it and load it on the truck.


    Li Jin and Jin Chun are just watching. They don''t have to do anything.


    "Xiaojin, I think they have a lot of goods. They should have no shortage of raw materials for some time." Looking at these raw materials, Jin Chun said excitedly.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "there must be more. Our feed is too single. You can develop more. And the soybean meal is so expensive, but it costs 1000 yuan a ton more than corn. You have to match it reasonably. "


    Jin Chun nodded and then said, "shall we go to Huangshi town to talk about it?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "what are you going to talk about there? Come on, it''s fake. "


    When Jin Chun was in a daze, looking at Li Jin, his mouth was already wide open, "you You said it was fake? But How could... "


    Li Jin laughed, then said softly: "Huang Sheng said that Lihao feed factory owes him a lot of money, which should be true. Since it''s a tardy payment, Huang Sheng should not give him any more goods. So there should be a lot of soybean meal in his factory. Do you think he can be in a hurry? When he talked with us just now, he made it clear that we really had no raw materials and started the price intentionally. In this case, I''ll ask sister Xiuzhu to call me, so that he thinks we have a new partner, so we will definitely reduce the price. "


    Just now, Li Xiujin was chatting with him on his mobile phone.


    "But for your shrewdness, I''m afraid we would have suffered a great loss today!" Entering the spring can''t help sighing.


    Li Jin laughs. Originally, he was going to let Huang Sheng earn some money, but Huang Sheng is too greedy. He has already raised the price to 3000 yuan, but he still refuses. There''s no way, so Li Jin has to do it.


    Facts have proved that Huang Sheng is really eager to come up with this batch of goods, so he really dug a hole for himself and jumped down.


    Then, all the goods have been weighed and nearly a dozen trucks have been loaded. It seems that the quantity is very large.


    After calculating the number, Li Jin was also straightforward, and immediately called Yang Xiuzhu and asked her to transfer money to Huang Sheng online there.


    As soon as the account arrived, Li Jin immediately took more than ten trucks to Meihe village.


    It wasn''t until about 4 p.m. that Li Jin returned to Meihe village.


    More than a dozen trucks all stopped at the gate of the feed factory, and Jinchun had already asked them to come out to help unload the goods.


    After unloading the goods, more than a dozen cars left here. Li Jin and his family were sweating all over.


    "Xiuzhu sister-in-law, this evening we cook our own food in the canteen, so that they don''t leave after work and have dinner together. Everyone is tired these days."


    Li Jinguang sat on the steps with his arms and drank a bottle of water. He didn''t have the boss''s demeanor.


    "Yes Yang Xiuzhu is not polite either. She went to inform her immediately.


    In the evening, all the staff of Li Jin gathered in the canteen for the first time.


    The food was cooked by Xiao Yuru after work. Yang Xiuzhu and Tian Yuegui were also there to help.


    As for Guo Xia, the dishes they washed and the dishes they washed were all done by them.


    The men just sat in the canteen chatting and farting. Anyway, Li Jin went to the town to buy some snacks, and they ate some peanuts with wine.


    "Come on, drink for you!" At this time, Xiao Yuru brought out two large pots of fried snails from the kitchen.


    These are Shankeng snails. Li Jin picked them up in the canyon.


    Li Jin once sold Shankeng snail to the original ecological farm before, but they didn''t like it very much. Li Jin didn''t sell it later.


    But in their hearts, it''s absolutely delicious.


    Besides, Xiao Yuru''s craftsmanship is good. When she comes out, she smells a fragrance.


    "Yuru, your skill is really comparable to that of a chef." Mountain expensive most urgent, quickly clip a suction, immediately will snail meat to suck out.


    "Yes Huang Zhiquan also put in a mouthful, "I don''t think even the chef of Dongtianfudi last time can match you."


    "That''s not true!" Li Jin had the most say in this, and quickly said: "Su Yan, the editor in chief of South China food magazine, came to us in person last time. And she also tasted the craftsmanship of Dongtianfudi and Yuru''s sister-in-law. She only gave nine points to Dongtianfudi and ten points to Yuru''s sister-in-law! "


    As soon as the words came out, the men yelled, "it''s delicious!"


    But Feng Liwen put it together and said, "has the chief editor of South China Cuisine ever been here? Why don''t I know? "


    At this time, Feng Liwen has changed a lot. He looks black and feels more rustic. If we say that he is a farmer, we all believe it, because we really can''t see that he is a college student.


    Except for glasses, of course.


    "There are so many things you don''t know!" Feng Liwen is more interesting. We are familiar with him these days, so we immediately say.


    Feng Liwen said with a smile, "don''t bully people. I know a lot about things.""Do you know what happened in bed?" Shan GUI asked unkindly.


    All of a sudden, the men burst into laughter, while the women were unable to laugh or cry.


    "Go to..." Feng Liwen was impatient. Looking at Shan GUI, he said unconvinced: "have you seen Mr. Cang? I know 108 actresses, you know? "


    How did Shangui know that Mr. Cang was going? When he heard this, he said in doubt: "what Mr. Cang? What do you teach? "


    Li Jin, Huang Zhiquan and Li Luquan are the only men who know this. The other men are people who don''t even know a few words, with a blank face.


    "Poof Li Jin couldn''t help laughing. Li Luquan and Huang Zhiquan also laughed, but their attention was in the mountain.


    "You know so much. I have to tell your mother when I go back." At this moment, suddenly I heard a voice outside the door.


    Li Jin saw that Liu Zhibai didn''t know when he had come here and stood there with a bag.


    "What are you doing here?" As soon as Feng Liwen saw Liu Zhibai, his face changed. "Don''t tell my mother that it''s going to kill me."


    Li Jin laughed and said, "come in, have you eaten? We are just ready to eat."


    Liu Zhibai went in to smell it and said, "it''s so fragrant! Who''s the chef? Eh, Shankeng snail... "


    Liu Zhibai is also a eater. When he gets there, he picks up his chopsticks and eats snails.


    Just ate a mouthful, Liu Zhibai praised: "delicious!"


    These people also know that Liu Zhibai is the mayor of the town. Originally, he was a little stiff, but he let go of Li Jin''s generous manner.


    "This is the cooking skill of sister-in-law Yuru. Come on, eat more. I promise you won''t be disappointed." Like a child full of toys, Li Jin recommended his favorite toys to Liu Zhibai.

 Chapter 193

    With a smile, Liu Zhibai looked at them and said, "what are you looking at me for? You can eat what you want. I''m here to eat. Don''t worry about me. "


    As soon as they heard that, they immediately began to eat.


    Li Jin sat next to Liu Zhibai and asked, "Why are you here? They don''t call me. "


    Liu Zhibai very gracefully sucked out the snail meat, and then gently put the shell on the plate on the table and said, "don''t you owe me dinner for a long time? I think I''m not busy today, so I''m ready to come to you to return it."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "then you are in a hurry. Today it''s all cooked by sister-in-law Yuru, sister-in-law Xiuzhu and sister-in-law Yuegui. You won''t be disappointed."


    "I can''t compare with Yu Ru''s sister-in-law. Give me less money!" Yang Xiuzhu didn''t know when she came out, and she was still holding a fried frog in her hand.


    Li Jin was so surprised by Yang Xiuzhu that he immediately laughed.


    Liu Zhibai smiles a little, and then says, "actually, I know you don''t have many raw materials now, so I helped you contact the people who sell raw materials outside. Well, I''ve already talked about it for you. You can call them tomorrow and ask them to deliver the goods after confirming the price. After all, you have too many orders now. If you can''t keep up with the raw materials, it''s not easy


    Li Jin then Liu Zhibai handed over the business card, some inexplicably moved at the bottom of his heart.


    "You say you think of me everywhere. How can I thank you?" Li Jin can''t help sighing.


    Feng Liwen didn''t know when to get close to him. When he heard this, he immediately laughed and said, "it''s too simple. Sister Liu is urged to marry by her family every day. If Ouch... "


    As soon as he said that, he saw that Liu Zhibai had stepped on Feng Liwen with one foot.


    Feng Liwen let out a scream and then shut up.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "in fact, I think it''s OK."


    Liu Zhibai almost choked and glared at him.


    Li Jin a smile, for fear of Liu Zhibai angry, also don''t say.


    Next, the dishes follow.


    The canteen was soon full of food. Zheng Jianzhong and his family also finished their work and went home at this time. It happened that they all ate there together.


    This meal, straight to 8:30. In particular, Zheng Jianzhong''s group, after work, can boast and talk, and eat food with wine, not to mention how cool it is.


    After finishing eating, Liu Zhibai will go back.


    Liu Zhibai was very happy today. He drank some wine.


    Seeing that Liu Zhibai wanted to go back, Li Jin quickly followed him and said, "well, you''d better not drive. I''ll see you off. I''ll pick you up in town tomorrow. How''s it going? "


    Liu Zhibai took a look at him and said, "don''t you think it''s troublesome?"


    Li Jin immediately happy, "I have what trouble, you help me those things are not more trouble.". Come on, don''t say more. Let''s go, get in the car! "


    With that, Li Jin pulled Liu Zhibai into the car, started the car and headed for Meijiang town.


    "You''re not drunk, are you?" In the car, Li Jin looked at Liu Zhibai as if something was wrong and asked quickly.


    Liu Zhibai is indeed a little dizzy. She is not the one who can''t drink, but she drinks too much today.


    She shook her head, trying to sober herself up.


    "Maybe a little drunk." Liu Zhibai muttered.


    Li Jin Yile, no one who drinks says he''s drunk. He always says he''s not drunk.


    "Er..." At this time, Liu Zhibai suddenly belched.


    Li Jin was startled and thought she was going to vomit, so he quickly stopped the car. When I look at Liu Zhibai again, I find that she looks a little confused.


    "I''m really drunk." Li Jin had no choice but to shake his head. The car was too stuffy, so he opened the window.


    The cold wind outside made him feel better though it was a little cold.


    "How''s it going?" Li Jin looked back and saw that Liu Zhibai seemed to be asleep.


    Li Jin smiles bitterly. He gets out of the car quickly and holds Liu Zhibai up.


    Liu Zhibai looks tall but light. On such a cold day, Li Jin held her and felt the heat from her body trembling.


    Liu Zhibai always felt very professional and grand in his eyes.


    Although the background is not simple, it is different from the white pigment.


    Bai Su is a kind of independent urban girl, full of vigor and fashion.


    Liu Zhibai, on the other hand, is intelligent and charming.


    Li Jin holds Liu Zhibai and wants to put her in the back position to lie down, but unexpectedly, Liu Zhibai won''t let go with his waist.


    Li Jin had no choice but to let him around.


    Liu Zhibai not only encircles his waist, but also leans his head against his chest. He looks very comfortable.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. He was just hugged by such a beautiful woman. He felt that his whole body was burning.After a while, Li Jin put Liu Zhibai down.


    Liu Zhibai seems to have fallen asleep completely, and Li Jin continues to drive towards the town.


    After arriving at the town, Li Jin took Liu Zhibai in his arms.


    By this time, it was already dark. However, there is still a guard to see, the guard is very impressed with Li Jin, but even the mayor of the town are looking up at a few people.


    After a busy, Li Jin put Liu Zhibai on the bed, and then told the guard to go back.


    While driving, he was thinking about Liu Zhibai''s story just now. Suddenly, he felt that there was a fire all over his body, which was hard to release. But just at this time, Bai Su sent him a message.


    "You don''t even call me to have extra meals in the canteen tonight?" Bai Su made an angry expression.


    Li Jin stopped the car, and his brain was a little confused. He sent a text directly on it, "who asked you not to send me pictures without clothes?"


    "Oh, I''m threatening my sisters!"


    "It''s a threat! If you don''t show it, you won''t be invited to dinner! "


    After sending this passage, there was no movement there. After waiting for a while, Li Jin didn''t move, so he drove on.


    But I didn''t expect that I didn''t drive for long. With a Ding sound, Bai Su sent me a picture.


    Bai Su stood by the bed, and there was only three-point movement left.


    Bai Su''s legs are the most beautiful Li Jin has ever seen. They are slender and straight. It makes people want to touch them. And now Bai Su just stood there, and the big long legs under Xiao man''s waist made his blood boil.


    "I''m talking about no clothes!" Li Jin became a beast in an instant and made a passage.


    "Well, don''t push too hard!" Bai Sufa came over with a proud expression, "this is the largest scale of sisters. If you dare to let me take it off again, I''ll give you a few injections when I come back!"


    Your sister!


    Li Jin looked at the attractive body of white pigment on the screen and felt that his body was about to explode.


    No, I have to go back and find someone to vent my anger!


    Li Jinhu roared. I can''t stand it.

 Chapter 194

    Li Jin drove his car back to Meihe village. All the way, his mind was full of pictures of Bai su. Especially the long legs, white and bright.


    So he stopped at the clinic, but unexpectedly he found that the clinic was closed and the light was not on.


    "No?" Li Jin was puzzled in his heart, so he quickly sent a message.


    "Where is it?"


    "I''m renting a house here!"


    "Did they sleep?" Li Jin immediately asked.


    "All asleep? How dare you do it with your sisters? Yes, you''re coming. Who''s afraid of who? " Bai Su said defiantly.


    Damn it!


    When Li Yuejin came to the house, he scolded him.


    Anyway, they all went to sleep. What are they afraid of!


    But when he opened the door, he was silly. He saw that Mr. Bai and Mr. Deng were drinking tea there.


    Not only did they drink tea there, but one of Mr. Deng''s guards also drank tea there, with Bai Su sitting beside him.


    This


    Didn''t they all sleep?


    Li Jin looks at Bai Su, and his little eyes are about to explode.


    But Bai Su was not in a hurry at all. He looked at Li Jin laughing there.


    "Xiao Li, why are you here?" Mr. Deng was very surprised at the sudden arrival of Li Jin, and quickly asked him to sit down.


    Li Jin gave a wry smile, how did he come? He was not blinded by lard, but was cheated by Bai su.


    But he couldn''t say that he had been cheated, so he had to smile and say, "I''m here to see two old men? That It depends on whether you are used to living or not. "


    "Of course I''m used to it!" White old man ha ha a smile, then say: "we come here the body can be really good many, all fat several jin."


    Li Jin laughs, then walks over and sits down.


    He just sat by Bai Su''s side. Bai Su looked at him with a playful look on his face. He was a little proud.


    What a nuisance!


    Li Jin was speechless. There is no doubt that this white element was intentional.


    "Come on, tea!" Mr. Deng''s guard, Lu Ming, is not a talkative man. A tall man and a big horse should be twenty-seven or eight years old.


    "Thank you, brother Lu!" Li Jin and Lu Ming also met several times, which can be regarded as an acquaintance.


    Lu Ming light smile, not words.


    After drinking a few cups of tea and chatting for a while, Li Jin is about to leave. Sitting next to Bai Su, he can''t do anything. His fire can''t go down all the time, but it''s getting stronger and stronger.


    Seeing that Li Jin insisted on going, Mr. Deng didn''t want to stay, so he had to stand up to see him off.


    But Bai Su stood up and said, "grandfather Deng, just sit down and I''ll see him off."


    Deng did not insist, let Bai Su to send Li Jin out.


    Until he got out of the door and came to the car, Li Jin couldn''t help muttering: "is it intentional?"


    Bai Su chuckled and said haughtily, "who will let you eat without calling me? Everyone says that sister Yuru''s food is delicious. It''s not called me. What kind of friend are you? "


    Li Jin didn''t expect it at that time, and originally he just wanted to say that those people in his company had a meal. Liu Zhibai just ran into them when he went there.


    "Then you can''t lie to me!" Li Jin couldn''t laugh or cry. He looked at Bai Su''s beautiful figure in the moonlight, and his chest was even higher. Li Jin''s mind swings. He is so bold that he pats Bai Su''s buttocks. Before Bai Su comes back, he grabs Bai Su''s chest.


    Bai Su was startled, but immediately calmed down and said, "take advantage of me? How dare you


    Li Jin only felt that there was a surplus of warmth in his hand, which made him nostalgic.


    He looked at Bai Su''s beautiful figure, swallowed and said, "you owe me!"


    Bai Su laughs and scolds: "no wonder people say you used to be a hooligan. I think you are still a hooligan now."


    Li Jin didn''t mean to be angry with her. He said with a smile, "hooligans are hooligans. If you are willing to send me a picture that I don''t wear any clothes, you call me a hooligan every day. I''m happy."


    Bai Su, looking at Li Jin''s image of being a rogue and glorious, could not help shaking his head.


    After Li Jin took advantage of this, he didn''t say anything to her. He just got on the bus and left.


    But unexpectedly, Bai Su came forward, knocked on the window and said, "I''ll discuss something with you."


    Li Jin rolled down the window, "what do you say?"


    "I said to discuss something with you!" Bai Su said helplessly.


    "Go ahead."


    "Well, maybe I''ll hold a classmate meeting in a while. We You can come with me then. " Bai Su said strongly.


    "What''s the matter with your classmates meeting me?" Li Jin was stunned and immediately shook his head."Er..." Bai Su also hesitated. After a while, she said, "well, I have a problem with a woman in my class. Now this woman has put out the word that she will take a boyfriend, and also said that I Bai Su can''t find a boyfriend all my life, so I want you to pretend to be my boyfriend. You can kill them by your figure and appearance and the man''s character. "


    As soon as Li Jin heard it, he was happy and said with a smile, "I have eyes."


    Bai Su chuckled. If this guy praised him well, he said that you had eyes. If he didn''t praise him, he would not be like this.


    "Going or not?" Bai Su asked immediately.


    "Well What''s my advantage. You say I''m confused to be your boyfriend. That''s not good. It''s bad for my reputation. After the girls see that I have the owner of the grass, do not dare to chase me, then how much I lost Li said with a sullen smile.


    "Come on!" Bai Su Heng gave him a look, "just think carefully, don''t I know? Don''t you just want to see nude photos of your sisters? If I show you this mission, I''ll do it! "


    "You said it As soon as Li Jin inhaled these words, he immediately pointed to Bai Su for fear that she would repent.


    "Sister, am I the kind of person who doesn''t mean what I say? Really, it depends on whether you have the courage to go


    "Go, of course!" Li Jin roared and said boldly, "even if the other party''s boyfriend is Daniel Wu, I will take him down this time."


    "Well, wait for my news!" Bai Su looked at Li Jin''s excited look and said with a smile, "remember, you have to hold up a field for your sisters at that time. If you are compared with others, it''s not just that you don''t look at the photos. Prepare the whip candle yourself!"


    Li Jin looked at Bai Su and said with a smile, "you like this set!"


    Bai Su spat and said with disdain, "it''s for you. I''ll implement it then."


    Li Jin vomited blood, the white pigment pollution is not human, which has the usual appearance.


    "Do well!" Bai Su a smile, turn head to throw down such a sentence.


    "That''s for sure, even if it''s to see nude photos, I have to perform well!" Li Jin muttered.

 Chapter 195

    After leaving Bai Su, the fire in Li Jin''s heart not only didn''t go out, but became more and more prosperous.


    He frowned and came to Xiao Yuru''s home.


    Xiao Yuru hasn''t gone to bed yet. It seems that she is still tidying up in her room.


    The door wasn''t locked. Li Jin pushed the door in directly.


    At this time, Xiao Yuru was bending her body and folding her clothes there. Because she was low, she showed the perfect curve of her hips.


    Xiao Yuteng''s hands are as warm as his waist, and then he walks up.


    Xiao Yuru screamed in fright. When he saw clearly that it was Li Jin, he said in a panic: "what are you doing, Xiao Jin? No way... "


    With that, Xiao Yuru was about to struggle.


    But Li Jin didn''t care at all. He held her and didn''t want to let go.


    "Yuru..." Li Jin put his mouth to her, and then he kissed her furiously.


    Xiao Yuru''s body softened when she was hugged by Li Jin.


    Eating marrow and knowing taste.


    Xiao Yuru hasn''t been close to a man for many years, but just a few days ago, Li Jin had been lingering with her in the car for a long time. That time directly let her open for a long time did not open the zone, let her yearn for this taste.


    With the first time, there is a second time. Rao Shi, Xiao Yuru, is different from ordinary people. Now he can''t help it any more.


    "Xiaojin..." Seeing that Xiao Yuru was already confused, Li Jin took off her clothes impolitely.


    Li Jin suddenly rushed up like a beast. All night No sleep.


    The next day, Li Jin woke up early. Xiao Yuru lay beside him, his hand touched Xiao Yuru''s body, in a moment, his passion that had been completely released last night burned up again.


    Xiao Yuru also slightly woke up, opened her eyes, looked at Li Jinzheng, looked at himself, then a little embarrassed.


    Just wanted to say to get up, but Li Jin once again put her under pressure.


    "Xiaojin, no, it''s morning..." Xiao Yuru felt Li Jin''s hot body in an instant, and immediately screamed.


    "It''s the same in the morning..." Li Jin laughed and then pressed it.


    When Li Jin came out of Xiao Yuru''s house, his legs were soft. He held the door for a long time before he went out.


    "It''s really the year of tiger and wolf!" Li Jin couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Although he said that he started the fight, it was Xiao Yuru who was more determined to fight in the middle. Not to mention last night, I have been here three times just now.


    The fog is very thick in the morning in the mountain village, of course, not because of the pollution.


    Li Jin returned home early so that they would not see him when they got up to work in the morning.


    It was only half an hour after Li Jin came back to work.


    Li Jin got up again and went out.


    As soon as he went out, he was pulled aside by Zheng Jianzhong. "Boss Li, he has estimated the price and is waiting to make an offer with you."


    Li Jin patted his head. Yes, he forgot about it. So he quickly said: "that''s OK. Let''s let him come to the office to talk about it later."


    Zheng Jianzhong nodded and said, "OK, let''s go to the office to find you later."


    Li Jin directly went back to the office, where Yang Xiuzhu and Tian Baiyuan had arrived and were sorting out the documents there.


    Li Jin went over and said, "how much money do we have now?"


    Yang Xiuzhu took a look at him and said, "why do you have time to ask this question today? You are a good shopkeeper. You don''t know how much money you have."


    Li Jin embarrassed smile, now his business up, really is not so clear.


    Tian Baiyuan chuckled, then forced himself to smile and go on with his work.


    "After paying the 30% deposit for road repair, we have about 800000 yuan left on our card." After complaining, Yang Xiuzhu reported the number seriously.


    "Now we can produce a lot of feed every day, and the shipment of these days is about 10 tons. In other words, the money generated here is about 50000. But before we owed them a sum of money, so we just passed the clearing period, planed out other things, and there was about 30000 income. Then, the daily supply of Jingshan Lake food in the supermarket has exceeded one ton. According to the average price of 45 yuan, it is also 90000 yuan a day in and out account. Then there are other things like pigs... "


    Yang Xiuzhu, like a family treasure, reported to Li Jin smoothly.


    After hearing this, Li Jin had a rough figure in his mind.


    "All right!" Li Jin nodded, then said with a smile: "now we are on the right track. Although the production of the feed factory still does not meet the expectation, it still needs a little time because it is all green hands. We''ll come and make an offer later. I''ll see if we can afford it


    "It''s certainly OK to bear. After all, it''s a matter of installment, not a lump sum payment." Yang Xiuzhu nodded, and then said, "you can do it at ease. It''s certainly not a problem."Li Jin knew that it was Yang Xiuzhu comforting herself. He gave a smile and said, "OK, I''ll be relieved if I have your words."


    Yang Xiuzhu gave him a white look. If it wasn''t for Youtian Baiyuan, she would have gone up to tease Li Jin.


    At this time, Xia Jianghai and Zheng Jianzhong came in from the outside. Li Jin quickly went out to welcome them to the reception room.


    "Boss Xia, boss Zheng, come here. It''s cold outside. Let''s have tea first." The water had already been cooked, and Li Jin began to make tea skillfully.


    Xia Jianghai patted the dew on his body, then spread out a piece of paper and said: "boss Li, we are not polite, let''s get to the point directly. I have roughly estimated that if you build this ecological farmhouse, it will cost at least four million yuan. "


    Four million!


    Yang Xiuzhu and Tian Baiyuan can''t help but take a breath when they hear it nearby. Especially Yang Xiuzhu, although she says that big money and small money are passing by constantly, but she is really a little confused when she is more than a million.


    "Four million?" Li Jin mumbled such a number, and then said with a smile: "boss Xia, do you give me a discount?"


    Xia Jianghai said with a bitter smile, "I''d like to give you a discount, but it''s really hard. You are not an ordinary designer. This design is worth hundreds of thousands. "


    Li Jin was very happy, and then said, "OK. In this way, according to your number, you can contract four million."


    Xia Jianghai and Zheng Jianzhong were very happy. They didn''t expect that they would be settled so soon.


    "But I have to say first, we must guarantee the quality and quantity!" Li Jin repeated.


    "No problem!" Xiajiang Haima is full of promise.

 Chapter 196

    Xia Jincheng just gave Li Jianghai four hundred thousand yuan for the subsequent contract, so he gave him four hundred thousand yuan first.


    Xia Jianghai is also straightforward, and immediately brings people in, ready to start work.


    After they left, Li Jin said to Yang Xiuzhu, "sister Xiuzhu, clear out the third floor and let them sleep there. As for eating, they work with Lao Zheng''s construction team. Anyway, they do it together. "


    Yang Xiuzhu nodded and immediately went to do it.


    Li Jin went out of the office and went directly to the feed factory. Then he took a few bags of feed with a tricycle and went to Jingshan lake.


    The fish feed these days is all thrown by Shan GUI. He will go by himself when he is free today.


    Shangui, who had not started work at this time, sat and smoked happily. When he saw Li Jin, Shangui came over and said, "do you want to come by yourself today?"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "I''ll do it myself."


    Shan GUI smiles, and then he doesn''t speak any more. He directly takes Li Jin to throw fodder.


    "Xiaojin..." When the boat reached the middle, Shangui began to talk, "our roads are being repaired, too. You can see that farmhouse is about to start. When will the construction here start? They are all worried about the three guarantees. "


    Li Jin thought for a while and said, "don''t worry for the time being. I''ve already thought about it. At that time, an office will certainly be built here. Then there is a resort. If I really want to be a resort at that time, it must be centered on Jingshan lake, because the conditions here are so good. If I see that beach, it''s the only one here. "


    "Really?" Mountain expensive hear this words, immediately open wide eyes to say.


    Li jinyile said: "can I cheat you? When the space below is almost finished, I will start to prepare to advertise to attract customers. If we have more money, then we will develop Jingshan lake. "


    "This is good!" Shan GUI patted his thigh and said.


    Li Jin smiles, these things are really not urgent, because it will take some time to build roads, and it will take some time for his own farm entertainment.


    After sprinkling the feed, Li Jin went back.


    Just at this time, Xia Jianghai also came with a group of people. Li Jin quickly called Li Luquan out of the factory.


    At this time, Li Luquan and uncle Tianming are no different. He looks dark and old.


    Li Jin didn''t pay much attention to Li Luquan these days, because Li Luquan is different from these people. This man wants to be a man in the city. Li Jin is not sure whether he can survive in such a place.


    But it turns out that Li Luquan really survived.


    "Brother Lu Quan, I promised you that in the future we''ll have someone to take the lead. Now the construction team of Nongjiale has come in. As for you, just act as their interface and help me supervise them. "


    Li Luquan is very happy. He has been working in the factory these days, and he is not a manager. After all, it is the site of Jinchun. Although Huang Zhiquan is also there, the main force of Zhiquan is the driver.


    Seeing that they all have their own position here, but they are not settled yet, his father Deming has asked him several times, and he has to tell Li Jin in person. If Li Luquan hadn''t stopped uncle Deming, I''m afraid he would have gone to ask Li Jin.


    So it must be false to say that he is not in a hurry.


    "I''m sure we won''t be delayed." Li Luquan''s face was full of excitement. After all, he still didn''t like the feed industry.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "OK, you can ask Uncle Fu Jun to come along and say what I said, just like last time."


    Uncle Li Fu said, "I''ll do it right away."


    Looking at Li Luquan''s figure, Li Jin picked up a cigarette and took a few puffs.


    Well, it''s almost there now.


    While Li Jin was smoking happily there, he suddenly saw what had happened to the road construction team in front of him, and what a large group of people were doing there.


    Not only that, Zheng Jianzhong was there too, and he ran towards himself in a hurry.


    "Lao Zheng, what''s the matter?" Li Jin quickly pinched the cigarette, and then went up to ask.


    "There''s a car coming up and running over the part of the road we''ve paved before. We tried to argue with him, but he was still arrogant. "


    Zheng Jianzhong looked very angry and almost cursed.


    Li Jin is stunned. Is there a car coming up?


    No, this village is Li Guangfeng besides having his own car. Is it Li Guangfeng? It''s possible according to this guy''s virtue.


    "Go and have a look!" Li Jin didn''t think much about it any more, so he just ran there.


    The people of the road construction team are very angry and have formed a big circle. It seems that they are not ready to let people go.


    When Li Jin walked over, those people saw the boss coming, so they all gave way to let Li Jin in.Li Jin went in to have a look and found that there was a BMW parked there. Behind the BMW, there was a long rut. It looked very ugly.


    This small section of the road has just been paved, so they can''t get on the bus. For example, Li Jin and his colleagues all passed by the side road, but they didn''t expect that the guy driving a BMW went directly to the top.


    "Boss Li, look at this..." A foreman named Ye Cheng said angrily, "this guy doesn''t think it''s easy to walk down here. He has to come up. The ground is not hardened at all. Once he comes up, he is crushed like this."


    Li Jin is also a little angry. He built his own road. Isn''t he challenging himself.


    When he went up to see, he saw a young man leaning against the BMW. He was in a suit and leather shoes. He came from the city.


    "Not Li Guangfeng!" Li Jin murmured in his heart, and then said, "brother, we are building roads here. How do you come back?"


    "Brother? Who is brother to you, and you don''t pee and take care of yourself! " I didn''t expect that the young man was still dragging. He smoked a cigarette and said with disdain after taking a look at Li Jin.


    Li Jin frowned, especially the workers behind him.


    "Damn, so arrogant!"


    "Come on, beat him to death!"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jin''s face was pulled down with a brush. Although he was angry about it, he would be fine if he was mistaken. After all, the road is not long, and it''s not a difficult problem to make it.


    But this guy not only didn''t admit his mistake, but also was so arrogant, which made Li Jin unhappy.


    I always dare to make anyone uncomfortable.


    "That''s fine!" Li Jin clapped his hands, narrowed his eyes and said, "in that case, let''s discuss this matter. This road has been run over. It must have been done. Lao Zheng, how much do you think we''ll have to spend to do it again? "


    Zheng Jianzhong is also a smart man. He can understand Li Jin''s expression as soon as he sees it. Hey, look at me!


    "This At least fifty thousand! Fifty thousand Zheng Jianzhong was puzzled at first, and then affirmed.

 Chapter 197

    This section of the road is only a few tens of meters. Zheng Jianzhong is so bold that he shouts out 50000.


    Li Jin laughed and said to the young man, "OK, that''s it. Fifty thousand plus an apology, that''s all


    "Who the hell do you think you are? You dare to talk to me like this." The young man is obviously not stupid either. He knows that others treat him as a monkey.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but it does matter if you run over my way." Li Jin is not angry, light said.


    "I can''t stop rolling. What else can you do? I tell you, if you talk to me again, I''ll have you shoveled away! " The young man yelled at Li Jin.


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes and looked into the car. There was a man sitting inside. It''s just that this man is very calm inside. He doesn''t even move when something big happens outside.


    "Then try one." Li Jin looked at him, "if you dare to move my way again, I can make you unable to walk in your life."


    "How arrogant The young man laughed, pointed to Li Jin and said, "you are a farmer, don''t you want to steal money? Then I''ll tell you, if you want me to apologize and compensate, you think too much! "


    Li Jin nodded, and then walked slowly in front of him. His face was like a flower with a smile.


    "Good! I like such young people Suddenly, he grabbed Li Jin and threw him to the ground.


    Poof!


    This time, Li Jin directly whipped his head down, and his head and face were thrust upside down into the concrete field.


    "Ah The young man, who wanted to get this kind of thing, immediately screamed. Fortunately, the cement floor has not hardened yet. This is to insert his head into the cement floor, and his head is full of cement slurry.


    For Li Jin, not to mention young people, even Zheng Jianzhong and others are all shocked. In their eyes, Li Jin is a very approachable person and has never seen him lose his temper.


    No matter to himself or his employees, they usually laugh.


    But who would have thought that the smiling young man would be so violent when he moved his hand and directly put the man into the concrete field?


    After Li Jin put him in the concrete field, he immediately pulled it out, and then carried it to the ground like a chicken.


    "Boy, what did you say just now? Try again." Li Jin looked at him with a smile, as if the matter just now was insignificant.


    He came from the city and saw these clay legs busy there. Then he saw Li Jin and despised him. What''s more, he used to be arrogant in the city and didn''t pay attention to these farmers. But he didn''t expect that he was thrown into the concrete field.


    "You You... " Looking at Li Jin''s smiling face, he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "come on, give me another one."


    Little young face showed the color of fear, looking at Li Jin no longer half arrogant.


    "What are you doing?" But just then, the door finally opened. A man in his thirties came out of the car and was glaring at Li Jin.


    Li Jin stood up, tut tut said: "finally willing to come out of the tortoise shell? Come on, now that we are out, let''s talk about the compensation. "


    "Compensation?" The man coldly glanced at Li Jin, and then said: "I think you should pay for it, and beat people like this."


    Then the man went over to hold the man and said coldly, "today I''ll park my car here. Remember, I want you to apologize to me personally, and then send me the car!"


    Car?


    Li Jin laughed silently. Suddenly, he went over and kicked out.


    The BMW weighs at least one ton, but when Li Jin kicked it, it was kicked away with a bang. It fell to the side of the road with a bang, and then there was a sound. It was obvious that everything was broken.


    "I tell you, don''t take yourself seriously. You''re fuckin ''wrong. Don''t pretend to me. Want to drive? OK, come to me with 50000 yuan. Otherwise, no one will drive this car today! Damn it Li Jin scolded the man heavily.


    The man was furious to the extreme, but at the same time frightened to the extreme.


    This one ton car was kicked away by the young man. How powerful it was.


    Zheng Jianzhong is also stupid. I''m sorry, what happened to Li Jin? This car costs hundreds of thousands. If you make someone else''s car like this, the compensation of 50000 is not enough to repair it.


    "All right!" But Li Jin didn''t want to do it at all. "Everybody continue to work. This car is here. You can watch it. If anyone dares to move, you can tell me immediately."


    Like a general, Li Jin said coldly to them with a breath of awe.Under the pressure of Li Jin, the man didn''t dare to fart.


    Li Jin snorted, and then went home with ease.


    He doesn''t care what they are here for and why they are here. For him, if he makes a mistake, he has to admit it. If you don''t want to admit it, it''s OK. Pay a price.


    When Li Jin returned home, Yang Xiuzhu went up and said, "what''s going on there? How can I hear that someone is destroying our road? "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "two big idiots from the city, they really think they are heavenly kings. I dare to drive up without hardening the cement. Isn''t it a lack of pumping? And it''s so arrogant, but don''t worry, I''ve shown them the strength of our village. "


    Yang Xiuzhu said with a smile and scold, "are you strong enough to fight? I haven''t seen you tough in other places! "


    As soon as Li Jin heard this, he was very happy. He stared at Yang Xiuzhu unkindly and said, "sister Xiuzhu, you are talking nonsense. That time, who was there? My brother''s name was really, if I hadn''t spared you, would you still be up the next day? "


    Yang Xiuzhu chuckled and said, "Oh, I can! Why don''t we try again in the evening? "


    With that, Yang Xiuzhu deliberately pushed forward and lowered her neckline to see her two full pieces of white meat.


    Rao Shi Li Jin had a big fight with Xiao Yuru last night, but he still reacted to Yang Xiuzhu''s appearance.


    "Why don''t you go to my house now? Anyway, there is no one in our family, and usually no one will come to us. " Yang Xiuzhu is an old hand. As soon as she saw Li Jin, she knew there was a play, so she wanted to take Li Jin to their home.


    But at this time, suddenly I heard the rustle of footsteps.


    Yang Xiuzhu quickly stretched straight body, look back to see ye Qiao unexpectedly came over.

 Chapter 198

    "Oh, my brother!" Ye Qiao saw Li Jin, immediately called up.


    Er!


    Li Jin''s face turned red when he heard Ye Qiao''s cry. What''s that.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin quickly stood up and saw the nervous color on Ye Qiao''s face.


    "What''s the matter? Did you just hit a man? " Ye Qiao came over and looked at Li Jin.


    "Yes! The boy drove the car onto the unshrusted concrete road and was still very arrogant. Who do you think I''ll beat him? " Li Jin said seriously.


    "Ouch!" Ye Qiao patted his thigh, "you have poked the hornet''s nest."


    Yang Xiuzhu felt something was wrong and quickly asked, "aunt Qiao, what''s the matter?"


    "This You may not know. The older one is Li Ansheng and the younger one is Li Anyang. They are from two brothers. This They are also from our village, but their father moved out of our village a long time ago. It''s said that they are doing well in the city. Today, they came back to have a look and said that their father was going to go home for the new year. This Who knows what happened! "


    "They''re from our village, too?" After all, Li Jin and Yang Xiuzhu are young people. These things are not clear.


    "Yes, it''s been a long time. Their father had fled to a very far place before because of the famine. It is said that now he is doing well in Nanling. They haven''t come back to our village for a long time. They are homesick when they are old, so their father is going to come back to have a look. "


    Ye Qiao has been in this village for a long time after all, so he knows more about what happened before than they do.


    "Aunt Joe, they''re not at your house, are they?" Li Jin''s eyes turned and asked immediately.


    "No?" Ye Qiao immediately said: "they are the same as Li Dahe. They are very close, so they come to our house for the time being."


    Li Jin said, "don''t worry. Since you are a fellow townsman, please tell me that they can drive the car away, but I have to keep the 50000 yuan. It''s time for them to donate money to build the road."


    "Oh dear!" Ye Qiao is angry to stare at Li Jin, don''t know how to describe, "now they are looking for someone, say to clean up you."


    Yang Xiuzhu changed her face and said, "aunt Qiao, who are they looking for?"


    "I don''t know. I heard it when they called. Anyway, be careful yourself. I have to go back! " Ye Qiao probably ran out in the middle of the way, said a few words and ran away.


    "Xiaojin..." As soon as ye Qiao left, Yang Xiuzhu immediately looked at Li Jin and was worried.


    Li Jin looked back at her and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Nothing can happen."


    "Why don''t you call Liu Zhibai? After all, she is our mayor..." Yang Xiuzhu how can be at ease, hastened to suggest that.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "you can''t find her for everything. People are busy. All right, let''s break it up. "


    Li Jin said so, but Yang Xiuzhu was not at ease. After a while, she left.


    Li Jin sat there and thought carefully that if these goods dare to let outsiders come, he would not mind letting them suffer more.


    After the meal, Li Jin saw that Bai Su came up leisurely.


    When Da Yuan saw Li Jin, he rolled his eyes.


    "I say you''re a real troublemaker!" Bai Su came up to him and said, "what happened in the morning? You beat everyone."


    "Isn''t that the boy who went to your clinic?" As soon as Li Jin''s eyes turned, he immediately thought of this possibility.


    "There are some places where there are not cement cuts." Bai Su impolitely moved a stool from inside, and then sat down beside Li Jin.


    As soon as he sat down, he saw the foreman named Ye Cheng running up in a hurry. When he saw Li Jin, he yelled: "boss Li, there''s a large team of motorcade coming from outside. It looks like it''s going to rush our way."


    "Damn it Li jinteng stood up and scolded: "Damn it!"


    Don''t even think about it. It must be the one called by Li Ansheng.


    Li Jin shook off his steps and ran down at once. Bai Su also quickly opened his two long legs and followed Li Jin.


    Li Jin galloped down, and then saw that it had been blown up. All the workers stood there, pointing to the cars in front of them and shouting.


    "What are you doing! If you want to go up, you''ll drive by. Don''t go on the concrete road! "


    ¡­¡­


    I saw the biggest truck in front of me. I didn''t listen to them at all. I wanted to go up.


    Several workers were so angry that they stood there and refused to let go.


    "Boom!" The truck looked at several people standing on it, and immediately honked the horn to let them go, but the workers just stood there and did not move.


    Who knows at this time, the truck not only did not stop, but also rushed up."Damn it When Li Jin came down, he just saw this scene, and immediately yelled, "hide!"


    The workers were also stunned, and immediately dodged to both sides. This time, they just dodged. If they slowed down for another second, they would have to be hit by the car.


    "Damn it Li Jin was really angry. After the truck got on the cement road, it really stopped. It seems that it stopped there to press the road.


    "A bunch of mud legs, get out of my way!" The truck driver opened the door, lit his cigarette and yelled scornfully at them.


    "I''ll fuck you!" Li Jin rushed to the front, then stretched out his hand and said, "come down to me!"


    The man didn''t expect someone to come suddenly. He was immediately pulled down by Li Jin and fell to the ground.


    "Damn it The guy was in pain, and he roared.


    But as soon as he said two words, Li Jin picked him up and slapped him in the face.


    "Damn it, don''t you see anyone standing on it? I don''t take other people''s lives as my life. I''ll fuck you Li Jin is like a powder keg now, pulling this guy forward and backward to shake a dozen slaps.


    The guy was stunned, and after a long time, he roared, "how dare you hit me I''ll fuck you... "


    The people next to him were all dumbfounded and saw Li Jin as crazy.


    "Give it to me and beat him up!" As soon as I saw above, Li Ansheng and his two brothers came down. After seeing Li Jin beating people there, they yelled at the cars behind them.


    For a moment, those car brushes behind all stepped down.


    "How dare you beat people in broad daylight! Come on, take it back!" One of them looked like a leader, and immediately went to Li Jin and roared.


    "Go to your mother, why don''t you arrest him!" Li Jin, who is in charge of leadership, roared at the guy.

 Chapter 199

    "Director Jane, that''s him!" Li Anyang, who was beaten to be a pig by Li Jin, ran over and looked at Li Jin bitterly. He said, "it''s him who beat people. Director Jian, hurry up and catch him!"


    "Boy, I said you would regret it!" Li Ansheng came over, looked at Li Jin and said with pride.


    Li Jin just laughed, then looked at director Jian and said, "then why don''t you talk about his bumping? Then why don''t you say that they deliberately destroyed my road? "


    Director Jian said with a smile, "I decide what to say."


    The people next to them all pinched their breath. Obviously, they all knew that these people had extraordinary origins.


    "Ha ha, someone can hold you down at last, Li Jin. I think you are the best one." Li Dongfang didn''t know where he came from. He looked at Li Jin and laughed there.


    "It''s a big tone. It''s up to you to say what you want." But at this time, I saw several people walking down slowly.


    Mr. Deng and Mr. Bai took a leisurely walk, and then came down slowly.


    In front of them, their guard, Lu Ming, took the lead. It was obvious that he had just said that.


    "Who are you? Are you with him? Let''s catch them together Director Jian intended to be angry today. Looking at Lu Ming, he yelled and put a hat on him in a hurry.


    "It''s up to you?" Lu Ming showed a scornful expression that he hadn''t shown in a month or two. "You don''t see what you are."


    "Damn it Director Jane felt insulted and immediately wanted to do it.


    But Lu Ming took out a small book in his arms and threw it directly into his hand, "look at this thing."


    Director Jian grinned and opened the small book, "boy, if I were..."


    Then his eyes began to contract.


    "How''s it going?" Lu Ming has a face full of emotion and a voice full of coldness.


    "This I I didn''t know you were here. I''m sorry. " Director Jane immediately showed a panic expression, no half of the arrogance.


    "Take all this rubbish away. Meihe village is independent of the world. The village head is hardworking and simple. You don''t feel dirty here!" Lu Ming gave a loud drink.


    "Yes..." Director Jane didn''t dare to put a fart. She couldn''t help nodding. She wanted to lower her waist to the ground.


    "You Let''s get out of here. Don''t disturb here. Hurry up... " Director Jane is on fire with his butt. He turns around and roars at the motorcade.


    Although those people don''t know what''s going on, director Jane is their leader here. Seeing the director''s words, they quickly turned back and walked out without even farting.


    "Director Jane, what do you mean?" Li Anyang went over and questioned director Jian.


    Director Jian scolded these two guys in his heart. I was fine. If I hadn''t been called by you two idiots, I wouldn''t have been involved in this kind of thing. I asked what I meant.


    What do you mean? I''ll fuck you!


    It''s just that director Jane doesn''t dare to say these words. She''s just swearing in her heart.


    "You two, I can''t handle this matter. You can solve it by yourself. That If you damage the villagers'' things, you have to pay for them as much as you need. That Harmony makes money Ha ha... "


    With that, director Jane quickly turned around and got on the bus like a rabbit, then ran away with a brush.


    This


    They were stunned. All along, they didn''t know who the two old men were. At most, they didn''t hear that they were Bai Su''s grandfather. But they didn''t expect to be so big. A director scared away when he saw their guards. It''s too fierce.


    As soon as director Jane left, the driver of the first truck was left in those cars, and then Li Ansheng and his two brothers were added.


    "I It''s none of my business... " Seeing director Jane''s departure, the truck driver also felt that something was wrong, but Li Jin turned him into a pig and waved his hand there.


    "None of your business?" Li Jin sneered and said, "it''s none of your business. What are you doing in such a hurry? Do you want to ask for credit? "


    The truck driver was sweating and blushing. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Get out of here now!" Li Jin said coldly to him.


    "Yes..." Where dare he not, he was about to get on the bus and drive away.


    "If your car leaves another mark here, I''ll break your leg." But Li Jin said so lightly.


    The truck driver stopped immediately, looked at Li Jin with a sad face and said, "I I can''t move it if I don''t open it! "


    "Get out of here!" Li Jin said as if nothing had happened.


    Poof!


    Those people are all happy. Isn''t that a deliberate embarrassment to him? But they couldn''t laugh at the thought of the truck driver''s arrogance just now, especially the scene of rushing towards the workers."That''s it, carry it out!"


    "Damn it, you can''t be arrogant!"


    ¡­¡­


    The workers were swearing there, obviously very unhappy with his behavior.


    The truck driver didn''t know what his face was. He couldn''t speak at all.


    Li Jin snorted coldly, and then said, "drive away, but you have to leave 50000 yuan as compensation."


    When the truck driver wiped his sweat, he didn''t have 50000 yuan now.


    "Li Shao..." The truck driver came up to Li Ansheng and said in embarrassment.


    "Will he just give it?" When Li Ansheng saw that the man he had got was so scared away, he was already furious. "I don''t have any money."


    On hearing this, the truck driver felt angry.


    "No? You haven''t got your money yet. " But Li Jin said impolitely there.


    "Boy, you wait!" Li Ansheng looked at Li Jin angrily, then said to Li Anyang, "turn 100000 to him immediately, these mud legs!"


    Li Jin reported the card number immediately and would not be embarrassed at all.


    "My father said that my hometown is so good, it''s a group of craftsmen!" After the transfer, Li Ansheng scolded.


    Li Jin''s face brush pulled down, looked at him, bah directly spit a mouthful of phlegm on his face.


    "Diao Min? I''ll tell you, Meihe village is a tough village, the others are honest and kind. Besides, what virtue do you have to comment on the villagers in Meihe town? Who are you


    Li Jin poked Li Ansheng''s chest with his hand, and he used a lot of force.


    "If I didn''t see you go out of the village, you wouldn''t want to go out of the village for me today! I really think I''m great outside. If you come back, who''s going to find you. Get out of here if you''re upset. No one''s begging you to come back. Damn it


    With that, Li Jin pushed hard.


    Li Ansheng couldn''t stand steadily and fell down carelessly.


    "Li Dongfang, I''ll warn you again. If you dare to interfere in anything I do, I''ll break your third leg. And last time, you don''t want to finish it! " Li Jin took a look at Li Dongfang and said moriran.

 Chapter 200

    Li Dongfang originally came to see the excitement. After all, Li Jin did not give him less good fruit to eat. After a long time, Li Ansheng and his brothers thought they could get a bargain, but it turned out that it was useless.


    In Li Jin''s eyes, there are no such two great bodhisattvas.


    "You..." Li Dongfang took two steps back, then looked back and saw Li Dahe running down from above.


    "What do you mean, Li Jin?" Li Dahe looked at Li Jin angrily, "the Ansheng brothers only came home once in more than ten years. Do you treat people like this? You have lost all our faces in Meihe village! "


    "I Pooh!" Li Jin said to Li Dahe, "Li Dahe, don''t tell me who is going to lose face with our village? What do you say? "


    Then Li Jin pointed to the onlookers and said in a loud voice, "have I ever lost the face of our village?"


    "No!" Mountain expensive they stand in the front, hear Li Jin this words immediately called up.


    "Do you hear that? It''s the voice of the people!" Li Jin had to look back, this straight up Li Dahe gas half dead.


    "You Hello Li Dahe can''t help it. He knows that these people are all favored by Li Jin. They all say that having milk is mother. If you take someone''s hand short, you have to give them face. There''s nothing you can do.


    "Let''s go, Ansheng and Anyang. We don''t see eye to eye with him." Li Dahe had no choice but to pull the Li brothers straight home.


    Seeing them go back like bereaved dogs, the workers immediately cheered as if they were sending plague away.


    "Are you happy?" Bai Su came forward and looked at Li Jin with complaint.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "as you saw just now, these people are so bad. If you don''t clean them up, they will really think that the earth revolves around them."


    Bai Su thinks that''s true. Those people just rushed to the workers.


    "Brother Lu, what''s the good thing? Why did that simple fork leave at a glance? Why don''t you show me? " Li Jin, with a smile, walks up to Lu Ming and cheekily says.


    "You want to see it?" Lu Ming looks at him with a smile.


    Li Jin looked at him, as if to see something from his face, "you Do you mean to let me see it or not? "


    "Little slicker!" Mr. Deng laughed and then said, "what''s good to see? It''s just that the level is much higher than him. Go back. We have to go fishing


    This time, everyone has dispersed.


    Li Jin held Bai Su and said, "brother Lu is more senior than director Jian?"


    Bai Su shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it must be very human to be the guard of grandfather Deng."


    Li Jin is also reasonable.


    These days, Li Jin has been busy, of course, building roads or farmhouses.


    On the whole, it''s going very well. And the progress of the road construction team is very fast, at the same time, the farmhouse has begun.


    On this day, Li Jin received a call from Lei gang.


    "Xiao Li, do you know the information? That Jiafu supermarket has already bought a batch of live pigs and is ready to sell them at a high price. " Lei gang was in a hurry over there. "Did you talk business with them?"


    Li Jin a Leng, immediately said: "no, how can I care about them, you don''t know, these people do too no limit."


    Lei Gang thinks it''s the same. It''s not long since Xiao Yixin found someone to seal Li Jincai land.


    "What''s the matter? But I have received very accurate information that they have also entered this kind of pig and want to sell it at the same price as us. " Lei Gang asked suspiciously.


    "Is there such a thing?" Li Jin frowned and said, "OK, I''ll try to find it for you."


    Hung up the phone, Li Jin muttered: "this is not really the case, right?"


    Just then, someone called in from the cell phone over there.


    "Brother Gong!" Li Jin saw that Gong Yu had called in.


    "Ha ha..." As soon as Gong Yu heard Li Jin''s voice, he laughed, "brother Li, how many goods do you have there now? I want 30 tons of feed."


    Li Jin was startled, so many.


    "Brother Gong, why are you so happy?" Li Jin said with a smile.


    "Stop talking!" Gong Yu said happily, "does your feed have any special effect? I sold the pigs that ate your feed before, and they were cheap. Soon after, I heard from the market that there was a pig that tasted very good. It was called Jingshan lake. There were some pork markets in Huimin supermarket. At that time, I was surprised. Then I checked back and found that the pork was probably the pig I sold. No way, I had to check, it was found that the pig in Jingshan lake is also yours. You said, "is it the effect of your feed?"


    Li Jin was stunned, and then immediately asked: "brother Gong, did you sell those pigs to Jiafu supermarket after you found them?""Not to mention Jiafu supermarket, other supermarkets are also rushing to buy it!" Gong Ge cried happily, "you don''t know. Just these two days, they have trampled on my door."


    That''s true!


    Hearing Gong Yu say so, Li Jin understood.


    "I tell you, not only here, but also other farmers. Now we have completely separated the pigs fed with your feed, which may sell at a good price. Many supermarkets have already paid 15 yuan a catty, which is five yuan higher than before! "


    Gong Yu is very excited. It''s no wonder that anyone who comes across this kind of thing has to be happy.


    Li Jin smiles, which he expected. It''s obvious that their pigs had been exiled before, but they didn''t find out all of a sudden, so it was not over. Later, they finally found out, so they began to pay attention to it.


    And he took advantage of this period of time, has the upper hand.


    "Brother Gong, let me ask you, have you ever talked about pig business with Jiafu supermarket?" Li Jin thought for a moment, and then asked.


    "Yes, their price is a little higher. It''s already 16 yuan a kilo." Gong Yu has a lot of trust in Li Jin. He even says it without reserving the price.


    "Did you sign the contract?" Li Jin asked faintly.


    "No!" Gong Yu immediately shook his head and said, "I''m waiting for a higher price. Now I''ve heard that the pigs in Jingshan lake like you have beaten Jiafu supermarket to pieces. If I press a little more, maybe I can go up again. "


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. He was a businessman indeed!


    "Brother Gong, I beg you something." Li Jin hesitated for a moment, and then said it seriously.


    "What''s the matter?" Gong Yu was stunned. He didn''t see Li Jin so serious.


    "I don''t care who you sell all the pigs with my feed to, but I can''t sell them to Jiafu supermarket." Li Jin''s mouth, slowly spit out such a sentence.

 Chapter 201

    Gong Yu was stunned to hear that. He was not allowed to sell it to Jiafu supermarket. What''s the matter?


    "Xiao Li, this Let me tell you, it was Jiafu supermarket that found these pigs last time. We didn''t know at that time. If they hadn''t found out, we would still be in the dark. " Gong Yu said with some embarrassment.


    Li Jin can probably guess that when jingshanhu pork was on sale, Jiafu supermarket also introduced some pork with extraordinary taste.


    But at that time, the quantity was small, and Jingshan lake was in the limelight, so it didn''t make much waves.


    It seems that on the one hand, Xiao Yixin intended to draw himself in, on the other hand, he secretly bought other people''s pigs, and then prepared to counterattack.


    What an abacus!


    "Brother Gong, let me tell you this. I have a grudge with Jiafu supermarket. You can tell the farmers clearly. If anyone sells pigs to Jiafu supermarket, I will never sell him the feed after Li Jin. " Li Jin said seriously.


    "Damn it Gong Yu was a fool in an instant.


    "This Is it really that serious? "


    After all, Gong Yu didn''t know what happened, so he was immediately surprised to hear Li Jin say so.


    "That''s it!" Li Jin nodded.


    "Yes! Then I know how to do it. Don''t worry! " Gong Yu nodded and hung up the phone.


    "Mr. Gong, the people from Jiafu supermarket have come. They are waiting to sign a contract with us. If you want to air them for a while, maybe you can raise the price a little more. " A charming secretary came up and said.


    "Hang them up?" Gong Yu sneered, "just say I''m not here, don''t talk about it."


    The beautiful secretary was surprised. Since he knew that the pig was different, the boss had been thinking of a great opportunity to establish a long-term cooperative relationship, but now it seems that the boss has given up.


    "Remember, when Jiafu supermarket comes to inquire, it will be pushed away, that is to say, no matter how high the price is, I will not sell it." Gong Yu thought about it and said.


    "This Why The secretary still didn''t understand. Looking at Gong Yu, he said confusedly.


    "If we sell him live pigs, then we don''t have to open our farm. Go and find someone to send them


    Gong Yu said impatiently.


    "Mr. Gong, what''s the hurry?" When the Secretary saw Gong Yu''s appearance, he gently laughed and went over to untie Gong Yu''s shirt button. "Let them wait any longer. I''ll calm him down."


    Gong Yu looked at the grinding goblin, and his anger disappeared a lot. He said with an obscene smile, "OK, I''ll give you something different today."


    "Don''t worry!" The Secretary''s eyes were like silk. He took off all of himself in front of Gong Yu, and then sat up with his legs open.


    For a moment, there was a loud noise inside.


    And the people of Jiafu supermarket are waiting outside, waiting for the answer that has no answer.


    In the office of Jiafu supermarket, Xiao Yixin sits in the position of manager Tao. And manager Tao now stands respectfully beside Xiao Yixin, with a low brow.


    "How come the farms haven''t given back? We may be too late Xiao Yixin also some not calm, immediately began to ask.


    "It must be the farmers who want to delay us, so they want to raise the price. We can''t be in a hurry now. We have to be patient. " Manager Tao is very confident in PI. He has used many strategies like this.


    Xiao Yixin said with a sneer, "this time, we will bring Huimin supermarket down! That Li Jin is too self righteous. He really thinks that their pig is unique in heaven and earth. Hum


    Manager Tao is the same, hate hate to say: "this guy is too arrogant, this time is to give him a good clean up.". We will be able to give them a big price when the time comes. "


    They both played against Li Jin, but they both lost.


    Xiao Yixin, in particular, lost miserably.


    However, she has never lost so miserably and thoroughly in the past ten years.


    This time, she must pull back the city.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and then a business rushed in.


    "Mr. Xiao, manager Tao, it''s not right. Dongfang breeding factory won''t sign a contract with us."


    "General manager Xiao, manager Tao. Jingzhuang breeding factory does not sign a contract with us. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, those sent to sign contracts with the major farms turned back in vain. They were pale and not good-looking.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yixin suddenly stood up, this is too strange, even if they want a high price, it can''t be like this all of a sudden, it seems like a discussion.


    "Hello, Mr. Gong, we didn''t sign the contract. Have you forgotten?"


    Manager Tao immediately picked up his mobile phone and dialed Gong Yu."Ah? Manager Tao, I''m outside now, not in Yuezhou. I''ll talk about it later. When I''m free


    Then Gong Yu hung up.


    "Hello, Mr. Chen..."


    Doodle!


    "Hello, Mr. Liu..."


    Doodle!


    Gong Yu, like crazy, called all the owners of the breeding plant, but either he wasn''t outside or he didn''t pick up at all.


    After years of ups and downs in the sea of Commerce, they know what this means.


    What''s not here, what''s not answering the phone, basically represents a possibility, it''s yellow.


    "How could that be?" Xiao Yixin suddenly clapped the table, and the beautiful face twisted in an instant.


    This roar directly scared their heads down and did not dare to touch Xiao Yixin''s moldy head.


    "Mr. Xiao, I''ll check it right away." Manager Tao is also sweating. He is not reconciled to find a chance to turn over and just slip away.


    "Don''t look it up!" At this time, suddenly a deputy manager came in with a tired face.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yixin looked at him and asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s hard for me to find out..." The deputy manager gave a wry smile, "Li Jin said, let them not sell us pigs."


    "Joke!" Xiao Yixin''s eyebrows bristled with anger. "Who is Li Jin and how can he make those farms not sell pigs to us?"


    "This..." The deputy manager shook his head and said, "because those pigs are so delicious, it''s because they ate Li Jin''s feed. He has said that if anyone sells pigs to us, he will stop supplying feed, so those farmers dare not sell pigs to us. "


    This


    Xiao Yixin''s Tao manager was shocked. It turned out to be a pig fed by Li Jin''s feed!


    Damn, what''s the origin of this boy? How does it have anything to do with him!


    "It''s over!" Xiao Yixin sat down on the chair and murmured.


    Manager Tao finally changed his face. This time he failed. What''s more important is that he won''t be able to keep his position.


    When he thought of it, he would regret it. If


    Oh, no if.

 Chapter 202

    Not long after this, Lei Gang mysteriously called Li Jin.


    "Strange, didn''t Jiafu supermarket make a big move there before, saying that it would kill us with their raw pork? How come this morning has passed and there seems to be no movement! "


    I don''t know what happened just now.


    "Don''t worry, there must be no threat to Jiafu supermarket. But those pigs are good. You have to be careful. Well, I''ll see when I can come out and see if I can make an advertisement. "


    Li Jin smiles a little, Gong Yu they will certainly sell other live pigs to other places, that is to say, from now on, their own jingshanhu brand live pigs have the most direct competitors.


    And this opponent is made by himself, which is a tricky problem.


    Yang Xiuzhu knew this and quickly came over and said, "why don''t we buy those pigs together? Isn''t that better?"


    Li Jinzhu shakes his head: "although the quality of our pig is not as good as that of other pigs."


    "But don''t we have a strong opponent?" Yang Xiuzhu said immediately.


    Li Jin smiles a little, then says: "powerful opponent is right, but we have taken the lead. To do it, we''ll do it at the highest end. In this way, I''ll go to the city these two days and ask for a video production company to make an advertisement for Jingshan lake. Then I''ll find our Yuezhou TV station to launch it, so as long as we take the lead, there will be no problem. "


    In fact, Li Jin doesn''t want to buy those pigs, but it''s a bit tricky. He doesn''t have so many professional talents to manage them.


    It''s not bad that second-hand dealers can do a good job here. There may be new problems if they plug in there.


    Now the most important thing for me is to ensure my own brand. If the brand starts, then other things are not worth mentioning at all.


    "That''s a lot of money!" Yang Xiuzhu is an accountant, the first thought is like this.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "don''t worry, they don''t have much impact on us. However, another pork brand may be out of luck. Our price is stuck on that line. If they set the same price as us, our quality will be better and they will definitely buy us, so they can''t make much money. That is to say, the price range of our card is very good, they can only reduce the price, and it is a sharp drop, and this drop, it will fall to the local pig''s price range, at that time the biggest impact should be on them. "


    This is the advantage of preemption in business. When you establish the concept of brand and get stuck at the key point in price, it''s hard for others to compete with you in grade, unless you die.


    Yang Xiuzhu was not stupid either. She immediately nodded and said, "that''s true, but our shipment volume is too small now. After all, it''s artificial breeding, unlike their batch breeding, it''s still not good. "


    Li Jin thought about it, and then said, "I have an idea. I don''t know if it''s OK."


    "What do you think?" Yang Xiuzhu asked


    Li Jin thought for a moment and said, "there is a canyon in Huangbai village, just in their mountain nest. There are many farmers in Huangbai village, and they are generally free range. If I build a farm there What do you think of the retail farms that they contract to? "


    Yang Xiuzhu was shocked. This idea is not simple!


    "You want to try?" Yang Xiuzhu asked immediately.


    "You''re right. Our output is too small. It''s good to supply Huimin supermarket now. What''s more, the loans we can supply can''t go out of the market, and they will be sold out here. So we have to expand production. The most important thing is to let people raise pigs. "


    The more Li Jin thought about it, the more feasible he felt. He immediately stood up and said, "I''ll go out for a while!"


    With that, Li Jin drove directly to the village.


    "What are you doing?" Confused, Li Jin pulled the car to the village department. Li Erping is still a little dizzy up to now.


    "Oh, you''re a good car. It''s very comfortable." Li Erping sat in it and felt it for a while, and then he began to deviate.


    "Uncle Er Ping, I''ll discuss something with you." Li Jin laughs.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Erping asked immediately.


    "You know my pigs are selling well outside now, and now the supply is in short supply. Well, I want to expand production... "


    "Good thing!" Before Li Jin finished, Li Erping immediately patted his thigh and said, "we can let the villagers raise them together."


    Li Jin couldn''t laugh or cry, then shook his head and said, "that''s no good. I set a threshold of at least 20 pigs. We don''t have many pigs in our village. We have no experience, we can''t


    "You boy, if you don''t give this kind of good thing to yourself, give it back to others!" Li Erping immediately turned around and cursed.


    Li Jin said with a bitter smile: "Uncle Erping, don''t worry. What''s your temper..."Li Jin was helpless, and then continued: "I have other considerations. If you think about it, let''s go up to two villages, Huangbai village and Qingshan village, where farmers gather. I want to build two large farms there in batches, so if I set up a breeding area there, I can just let them breed there. Our village is not good. They are not familiar with pig raising. What''s more, we want to build a resort here in the future, and it''s not good to have a breeding plant here. "


    Li Erping was stunned. He didn''t think so far.


    "That''s true, but If you want them to support you, you can tell them directly, "what do you want me to do?" Li Erping is a little bit confused.


    "Well, I want to rent land with them, and then let them raise pigs, instead of raising pigs as they do now." Li Jin explained.


    "Is that necessary?" Li Erping said immediately.


    "Yes!" Li Jin said seriously.


    "OK, I''ll take you to see their village cadres." Li Erping didn''t know what to say, so he agreed immediately.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "OK, I''ll call Mayor Liu together and have a serious talk."


    The car went directly to the town government first, and then picked up Liu Zhibai.


    "Uncle Er ping!" When Liu Zhibai saw Li Erping there, he did not call him the village head, but the same as Li Jin.


    "Mayor Liu." Li Er Bu laughs. He really likes this title. It''s too deliberate to call the village head. He''s much closer to uncle Er Ping.


    "Do you want to contract local pig farms in Huangbai village and Qingshan village?" After hearing Li Jin''s idea, Liu Zhibai was also stunned and asked.


    Li Jin nodded and said: "these two villages are breeding villages, but they are small farmers. These two villages are the best places to choose."


    Liu Zhibai thought about it and said, "OK, let''s go to Huangbai village. I''ll call the cadres of Qingshan village and some farmers to talk about it."


    "Good!" What Li Jin wanted was this effect. With a smile, he went directly to Huangbai village.

 Chapter 203

    By the time Li Jin and his family arrived at Huangbai village, he Xianglan''s house was full of people. This is what Li Jin asked Liu Zhibai to say on the phone, so he Xianglan''s home said.


    After getting out of the car, those people in he Xianglan''s family said hello to them.


    Li Jin had a look, and basically all the farmers came.


    "Hello, village head Fang!" Liu Zhibai said to a strong middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man held out his hand and was embarrassed to say, "Liu Zhen is good."


    Everyone sat down after seeing it. Liu Zhibai took a look and said, "when the people from Qingshan village come, let''s start."


    The people in Qingshan town are a little far away, so they haven''t arrived yet.


    However, after waiting for more than half an hour, the people of Qingshan town had already arrived.


    There were five of them, one was Xie Decai, the village head, the other was Xie Maofeng, the village secretary, and the other three were their farmers.


    "Everyone is here!" When Liu Zhibai saw that they were all here, he cleared his throat and said, "I''m calling you here today. In fact, there''s a thing to say. You two villages are breeding villages in Meijiang Town, but they haven''t formed a scale. This is Li Jin, a villager of Meihe village. I believe some of you have heard his name. His current jingshanhu brand pigs sell very well in Yuezhou, and the supply exceeds the demand. I want to cooperate with him to expand production. "


    We don''t know about this. Liu Zhibai called them at that time and asked them to bring a few farmers, so it was a frying pan.


    "Cooperation?"


    "Such a good thing?"


    "What kind of cooperation law?"


    ¡­¡­


    Those farmers are shining with gold one by one. Huangbai village is OK. After all, many farmers have cooperated with Li Jin, but Qingshan village is different. So far, no one in Qingshan village has cooperated with Li Jin.


    Li Bai has heard about it, but they have never heard about it. I didn''t expect that people would come to me now. That''s a good thing.


    "Listen to me..." Liu Zhibai said those words, and then sat down, waiting for Li Jin himself.


    As soon as Li Jin opened his mouth, those people calmed down and looked at Li Jin eagerly to see what he would say.


    "I think you''ve heard about the sale of pork in Jingshan lake. Now I''m going to expand the market, not only to Yuezhou, but also to the whole South China. So I want to expand the market, so I need a lot of pigs. "


    Li Jin spoke out slowly and eloquently.


    "But we pigs in Jingshan lake have two conditions. One is to use the feed of my special feed factory, and the other is that you can''t use the method of big breeding factory to use feed specially. Our pigs use our local method. They use fodder and wild vegetables for pig food at the same time. "


    "No problem!" After all, Li Yongjin made a lot of money among the people who supported him most.


    "So I have an idea. I want to rent the valley in your two villages, where the air is good and there are not many people. I will build a breeding plant there and divide the stalls. If any of you want to raise pigs there, you can tell me that I will provide the site for free. The conditions are also very simple, that is to use my feed, use my prescribed method, and finally sell the pig to me. "


    Li Jin finished and looked at them.


    "And a new farm?"


    "Why build a new farm?"


    "Yes, it is."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon there will be other voices, which they don''t quite understand.


    Li Jin said lightly: "I want to go market-oriented. It''s extremely unmanageable to be decentralized like us, so I have to open a breeding plant together. But although you are in the same place, you are actually separate. You are in charge of your own affairs. If you raise more, you will earn more, and if you raise less, you will earn less. "


    "So, you have to contract the land in our village?" Village head Fang recalled this time and said, looking at Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "that''s right. I''m going to build a breeding factory with you in the village."


    From the other side''s eyes, Xie and the village head looked at each other happily.


    Yes, for example, their land is too worthless. It would be nice if someone could rent it.


    "I will not only rent your place, but also build the main road from your village to there." Li Jin said seriously.


    "OK, then we''ll sign the contract right away!" Although village head Fang didn''t cooperate with Li Jin, he knew that Li Jin had bought a lot of pigs here, so he was about to talk about signing the contract.


    Li Erping didn''t make a sound all the time. At this time, he said with a smile, "it''s OK, but we have to ask your villagers if they want to support them. If they want, we can sign it."


    "I will!" He Xianglan immediately raised her hand in favor, "this In fact, there''s nothing wrong. Anyway, it''s not far away. It''s all in my own village. Just leave me a place when it''s finished. "He Xianglan finished, Fang Yongshun immediately raised his hand in favor.


    Then, the whole Huangbai village agreed. Anyway, they didn''t have to pay for the new factory. They just told Li Jin that they could move in.


    "And you?" Li Jin knew that all the people in Huangbai village would agree. After all, they were trained by themselves.


    But Qingshan village had never cooperated before, so Li Jin was not sure.


    "We..." Xie de just took a look at the three farmers. In fact, he wanted to sign the contract, but after all, he was not a farmer, so he had to ask for their opinions on this matter.


    Xie Maofeng took over and said, "Xiao Li, we can''t decide this matter. Let''s go back and discuss with the farmers in the village. Anyway, the terms are what you said. If they are willing, we can sign the lease contract immediately. Your farms can start construction first, and our farmers can also raise them in the pigsty first. "


    "Yes Li Jin saw that they didn''t refuse, which means there was a play.


    "But I have to say one more thing, that is, my minimum standard is that a family can raise at least 20 pigs, and I will not cooperate if it is less than 20 pigs."


    Li Jin thinks it is necessary to make this matter clear.


    "No problem, twenty is not a problem for us!" Others agreed.


    The people of Qingshan village went back directly, while village head Fang took Li Jin and them to the valley to see the situation. In fact, it''s not far away. It''s about a thousand meters from a side road.


    "OK, we''ll sign the contract right away. Anyway, Mayor Liu is here, just to be a witness." Village head Fang is more anxious than Li Jin.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "OK!"


    So, in the presence of Liu Zhibai and Li Erping, the lease contract between Li Jin and Huangbai village was signed.

 Chapter 204

    After signing the contract with Huangbai village, Li Jin immediately left the village with Li Erping and Liu Zhibai and went directly to the town.


    "If you want to build a new factory, it''s not as simple as specialized production, is it?" Liu Zhibai is a smart woman. She asked after a while.


    Li Jin laughed and said seriously: "the quality of live pigs in Jingshan lake is so good that it is hard to avoid that some people want to get involved. In front of money, I can''t guarantee that they won''t hold me back. But if I wrap up that piece of land for them to breed, then no matter from which aspect, outsiders have no reason and no chance to intervene. "


    "How clever!" Liu Zhibai gave a wry smile. This guy looks at the harmless sunshine. His intelligence is not bad in his mind.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "OK, I''ll do the rest. I''m going to get a construction team to help me start building the factory. "


    "OK, I''ll have someone design it for you." Liu Zhibai said with a smile.


    Li Jin Yile said, "OK, I''ll trouble you. Give it to me directly, so that I can get people to work. "


    When he got out of the car in the town, Liu Zhibai waved goodbye.


    "That''s a lot of money Li Erping asked again.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. All the money is earned. Now I have a lot of working capital every day, so I can make a temporary emergency. The capital problem for building this factory is not big. "


    Li Erping was relieved to hear Li Jin say so.


    After returning home, Li Jin immediately went to find Li Fujun. Now the work has started over there. Li Fujun and Li Lu are all supervisors. In fact, they are also very busy.


    Li Jin pulled Li Fujun out of it, then handed him a cigarette and said, "Uncle Fujun, I''ll discuss something with you."


    Li Fujun said, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Jin then talked about his contracted land in Huangbai village. Li Fujun was stunned and said, "where do you want to build a breeding plant?"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, I want to build a breeding plant there. I''m not going to get those factories for others. Anyway, you also have a team. In this way, I''ll let you do it for me. What do you think? "


    Li Fujun pondered for a while, and then said, "it''s no problem, just wait for the drawings to come out."


    "Don''t worry, Mayor Liu''s work will be done soon. I''ll let you know then."


    Li Fujun immediately said, "that''s OK, but I can''t take care of it here."


    "It''s OK. There''s a road here. You can go to Huangbai village without worry." Li Jin said with a smile.


    Two days later, Liu Zhibai came to Li Jin with the drawings.


    Li Jin immediately found Li Fujun. As soon as Li Fujun saw it, he immediately said, "well, I''ve found all the people. Now I can start."


    "That''s just right!" Li Jin laughs. In the past two days, their roads have been dug by excavators, and they will be finished soon.


    "How much is the total cost?" Liu Zhibai asked Li Jin.


    "Uncle Fu Jun has calculated that it''s about 200000 yuan. After all, those are built with sheds. It''s not like houses are built with bricks." Li Jin nodded.


    "Is that enough? It''s building farmhouse, it''s building roads, and it''s building this farm. I think you spend almost the same money. " Liu Zhibai looked at Li Jin and asked seriously.


    "Enough..." Li Jin laughs. He has paid Li Fujun 80000 yuan in advance. However, Liu Zhibai asked him so, which made him feel very moved.


    "If it''s not enough, just tell me, don''t be there by yourself." Liu Zhibai gave him a glance. "It''s good for me, too. If those two villages want to go on like this, they will soon increase their income. That''s also my achievement at that time."


    Li jinyile said, "Hey, you think more than me."


    Liu Zhibai said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    Li Jin is a fool there. Liu Zhibai doesn''t really care about his political achievements. We can know from these days that he is still an ideal person.


    "Do me another favor..." Li Jin immediately turned his eyes and said, "well, I want to put our Jingshan Lake advertisement on Yuezhou TV station. Do you think I can introduce a production company I know, and then find a TV station to put it on."


    "Advertising!" Liu Zhibai thought about it and said, "it''s OK, but the money is not small."


    "About how much?" Li Jin''s heart is tight. Now the most important thing is money. Money is needed everywhere.


    "I don''t know. I''ll ask for you, but I''ll be conservative for 20 months." Liu Zhibai knows something about the market, so he says so.


    "It''s so expensive!" Li Jin was surprised. Now 200000 is a little expensive for him.


    "It doesn''t matter, we can find a production company to advertise, do it well, then audit it, and then launch it." Liu Zhibai is very supportive of his advertising, so he persuades him.


    Li Jin thought for a moment and said, "it''s OK. Anyway, Jingshan Lake''s dishes have been on the market. It''s better to put them in early. Well, let''s go to the city to find an advertising company sometime. ""No problem!" Liu Zhibai nodded.


    As soon as Liu Zhibai left, Yang Xiuzhu came over, hesitated for a moment, or said: "Xiaojin, I know these things are to increase the output of our products, but I have to tell you, now our capital is not very abundant, will it be too radical?"


    Li Jin thought about it and said, "don''t worry. I''ve already calculated it. It''s enough for us to expand our business."


    "Well, I don''t mind that. It''s just that tomorrow is the day of wages. Here''s the payroll. " With that, Yang Xiuzhu handed Li Jin a list.


    Li Jin took a look at it and counted the number of good people in it.


    There are seven people in Jingshan, hushangui and four people in the vegetable field


    The total number is more than 20.


    Li Jin took a look at the salary, which is more than 50000.


    "Our company has been running for such a long time. To tell you the truth, I know you don''t have much money on you now, but you''ve made money. We all see it. So, if we need to increase the salary, we have to increase it. Don''t chill their hearts. " Yang Xiuzhu is persuading.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "I understand. No matter how nervous we are, we won''t be nervous about the wages. Well, I''ll pay tomorrow, and I''ll tell them one by one. "


    Yang Xiuzhu said with a smile, "that would be the best."


    "What do you think is the right salary for them?" Li Jin immediately asked again.


    "Now it''s almost new year''s day. We can adjust it a little bit, and then we can adjust it after the new year. For example, they are all team leaders now. Their salary is 2500 yuan, which can be adjusted to 3000 yuan. Other people can also be adjusted to 2500 yuan accordingly. "


    Yang Xiuzhu spoke very quickly and hardly thought about it, which means that she had thought about it here before.


    "All right, do as you say." Li Jin almost did not think about it, and immediately agreed.

 Chapter 205

    The next day is the day of pay.


    Say, this already got Li Jin to pay salary for the third time.


    According to the Convention, the day of pay is rest in the afternoon, do not go to work.


    After lunch, Yao Jin began to pay.


    Outside the office, those people are sitting, drinking tea and eating.


    Shangui went in first and then sat on the chair.


    Li Jin took out an envelope and said, "brother Shangui, this is your salary this month."


    Shan GUI laughs and takes out the money.


    "From next month, your salary will go up five hundred. We can''t treat you badly when we make money here. " Looking at the mountain where you focus on money, Li Jin said with a smile.


    "Really?" After counting the money, Shangui received it in his pocket and said in surprise.


    "Yes, from next month on, your salary will be 3000. If we continue to make a lot of money in the future, our wages will certainly go up. "


    "No problem!" There is no doubt that a salary increase is the best spur for a person. After Li Jin said that he would give Shangui a salary increase, he was full of spirit.


    Then, Shangui went out, and then another person came in.


    ¡­¡­


    It took more than an hour for the salary to be paid.


    Everyone was very happy when they got the money and knew that they would get a raise. After all, everyone was happy when it happened.


    As soon as his salary was paid, Liu Zhibai came.


    "What about your wages?" Seeing their happy faces with envelopes one by one, Liu Zhibai understood.


    "Just finished, what are you doing?" Li Jin asked quickly.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to make an advertisement? Let''s go to the city now. A friend of mine contacted an advertising agency for me and asked us to talk about it by ourselves. "


    Li Jin immediately stood up and said, "OK, let''s go right away."


    With that, Li Jin went out.


    When I left, I turned back to Yang Xiuzhu and said, "today I''m paying more for my meal. You''re working harder."


    Yang Xiuzhu waved and said, "go, go, don''t delay the business."


    Li Jin drove quickly, and then took Liu Zhibai to the city.


    According to the address given by Liu Zhibai''s friend, the two people went directly to the advertising agency.


    "My friend said that in Yuezhou, the advertising company is quite big and well-known." Liu Zhibai then took Li Jin to a high building.


    "Hello, may I speak to Director Lin?" It''s really an advertising company. The layout here is very exquisite and artistic.


    Liu Zhibai went to the front desk and talked with a lovely girl.


    "Director Lin, right Do you have an appointment Asked the front desk with a smile.


    "Yes!" Liu Zhibai said, "well We''ll meet at two o''clock. "


    "Let me show you..." The receptionist immediately went up to have a look, and then said, "you need to wait."


    Liu Zhibai nodded, and then sat with Li Jin to one side.


    "We''ll come earlier and wait."


    Li Jin nodded, and then asked: "how much does this advertisement cost?"


    "It should be more than one hundred and two hundred thousand, but we don''t need a lot of money to hire a spokesperson." Liu Zhibai knows that although Li Jin did not mention money to her, he is certainly not rich now.


    Li Jin was relieved.


    More than one hundred and two hundred thousand can still be borne, but if it is too much, it will be hard to bear.


    Time passed quickly, and it was two o''clock, but no one asked him to meet with director Lin.


    Liu Zhibai was a little strange. He quickly went up to the front desk and asked the receptionist, "Hello, it''s two o''clock now. The time I made an appointment with Director Lin has arrived. Does director Lin still have time?"


    The receptionist looked at it and then said in embarrassment, "director Lin I''m talking about a more important customer, so please wait. "


    More important customers?


    Liu Zhibai frowned. They usually avoid this situation, because no matter what kind of customer he is, since he has made an appointment, he can''t refuse.


    But Liu Zhibai couldn''t say, so he had to sit back.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin looked at the time and asked.


    "The front desk said that their director Lin has a very important customer. Let''s wait." Li Jin let out a cry, and then he stopped talking.


    Time has come to three o''clock, finally, Li Jin and Liu Zhibai have some impatience.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please follow me!" At this time, the front desk lady just came over, and then smile at them.


    Finally it''s their turn!


    Li Jin took a long breath, then stood up and went into the director''s office with Liu Zhibai.


    When I went in to have a look, I found that there was not only a man, but also a beautiful woman who looked familiar."Hello, director Lin, my name is Liu Zhibai, and this is Mr. Li Jin." Liu Zhibai is a social veteran, immediately said hello, and then introduced himself.


    "Hello, please sit down." Director Lin smiles and then signals them to sit down.


    "I remember that I introduced you to Mr. Ji. Well, what kind of advertisement would you like to make? " Director Lin looks at Liu Zhibai.


    This woman is really beautiful. She is the only one in her life. Although he is the director of the company and has met many models or stars, he has found that no one can match this woman.


    "Well, we want to make a live pig advertising video and put it on the Yuezhou TV station." Li Jin took over.


    "Pigs?" Director Lin was stunned for a moment.


    What is more important than his reaction is that the beautiful young woman who has not spoken all the time. When she heard Li Jin say that she was advertising for pigs, the woman immediately showed her disgust. Then she said to Director Lin, "is this what you said to me? Is it an advertisement for pigs? "


    Director Lin was also dumbfounded and quickly said: "you Are you advertising live pigs? This... "


    "It''s not just pigs, we cook too..." Li Jin felt that something was not right, and immediately explained it.


    "Food?" Director Lin''s face was a little bit slow. He immediately laughed at the woman and said, "do you hear me? It''s a dish!"


    After the woman heard this, she didn''t look like just now, but her face was still not good-looking.


    "I don''t care what you do. I have a plan here. You should know Miss He, who is a famous theater actor in Yuezhou. I suggest you can find Miss He as a spokesperson, which can also improve your popularity. " Director Lin said, looking at Li Jin with a smile.


    Li Jin a Leng, instinctively shook his head and said: "director Lin sorry, we are not ready to please speak."


    "No endorsement?" Li Jin''s words immediately made director Lin and miss he''s face sink.


    "Li Jin, right?" Director Lin leaned back in his chair, then looked at Li Jin and said, "what if I say I have to speak for him?"


    Li Jin still wanted to talk, but Liu Zhibai was much more observant than he was. He stopped him and said with a smile, "what''s the arrangement for director Lin?"

 Chapter 206

    Heard this beautiful woman''s words, director Lin just smile, yes, it is more interesting than that boy.


    Nowadays, there are fewer and fewer beautiful and interesting women. Although it''s the person introduced by Lao Ji, director Lin doesn''t introduce and tease him, and goes on to develop.


    "It''s easy." Director Lin said lightly, "please let Miss he be our spokesperson. The annual endorsement fee is 300000 yuan."


    Three hundred thousand for endorsement?


    Li Jin and Liu Zhibai were stunned. The lion opened his mouth!


    Let''s not say miss he is such a little theater star whose name is unknown to Li Jin. Even some famous little stars in the whole country may not have such a high endorsement fee.


    "Director Lin, I''m sorry." Liu Zhibai is not stupid either. It is obvious that director Lin regards them as idiots.


    "We don''t have that much budget. We can only make one advertising video, not a spokesperson."


    "If you can''t get a spokesperson, what else can you do?" That miss he quit and said bitterly, "300000 is cheap. If it wasn''t for the face of director Lin, you would think that I, he Qianru, would give you some pig dishes as a spokesman. I don''t know how much it would cost me."


    Li Jin frowned. Finally, he didn''t want to pay attention to the man who thought he was a big star. He said to Director Lin: "director Lin, I just want to make an advertisement. I really can''t afford to invite the spokesperson. Look... "


    "Don''t look!" Director Lin looked at this guy and said, "the orders our company receives now are of great weight. We don''t even have advertisements for spokesmen like this."


    Liu Zhibai is also angry. Isn''t he forcing himself to hire a spokesperson?


    "Director Lin, it''s not right to do things like this." Liu Zhibai looked at director Lin and said with suppressed anger.


    "Not right?" Director Lin chuckled and asked: "it''s not right for you to speak in my territory? Miss Liu, I don''t think you have made it clear yet. "


    "Damn it Li jinso''s a fire, to Director Lin is scolded.


    "Dare to curse!" Director Lin didn''t expect that Li Jin would swear. He was stunned immediately, and then furious. Director talin has been in a high position here for many years. Every time people come here, they don''t regard themselves as Bodhisattvas. But I didn''t expect that Li Jin would dare to scold himself here.


    "Somebody, get him out of here!" Director Lin was really angry. He immediately picked up the phone and yelled at it.


    After a while, two security guards came in, and they had to carry Li Jin out.


    Li Jin threw the two security guards away and said coldly, "I will go myself!"


    With that, Li Jin will leave.


    Liu Zhibai''s brow was locked, and his face was full of anger.


    "I can''t afford to pay for advertising. I''m really laughing!" That he Qianru probably didn''t let Li Jin ask him to be a spokesperson, and he looked unhappy.


    See Li Jin they are driven out by the person at the moment, immediately is a face proud appearance.


    What a mean face!


    "When do you want to use miss he as a spokesperson? When will you come back to me. Of course, if Miss Liu wants to see me, she can come at any time. " Director Lin is sitting on the chair, laughing.


    It''s a joke that a small pig seller still wants to fight with himself!


    Li Jin and Liu Zhibai had a gloomy face, and neither of them spoke.


    At this time, suddenly, there seems to be a few people coming to the door. One of them walked the fastest.


    "Director Lin, come out quickly, hurry up..." The man was still at the door, and immediately he began to shout.


    After director Lin heard this, he ran out of his office and directly passed Li jinliu Zhibai. He said to the man with a smile: "Mr. Yang, what''s the matter?"


    "This is Guo Zhui, director of the Ministry of health of our city, and Mr. Huang Yuan, President of the breeding Association. They came to our company to make a public welfare propaganda film..."


    Mr. Yang gave them an introduction, but at this time, he suddenly heard Guo Zhui look at the person who came.


    "Xiao Li, why are you here?"


    Li Jin a Leng, and then also looked up, yo, this is not to himself sent the certificate of director Guo?


    "Director Guo, why are you here? President Huang... " Li Jin also has a confused face. He can meet acquaintances here.


    "Xiao Li, what a predestined relationship!" Huang Yuan came over, and he also attended Li Jin''s opening activities at that time.


    "Do you know each other?" Mr. Yang looked at them and asked in surprise.


    "Know, know!" With a smile, Guo Zhui pointed to Li Jin and said, "this is our Savior! If it wasn''t for him, president Huang and I would be in a mess now. He has something to do with coming to you this time. "


    Chairman Huang said with a smile, "that''s not true. If it wasn''t for Xiao Li''s feed and prescription, we would have lost a lot this time."


    Director Lin was originally smiling, but this time he made contact with the official people. He had to make a good acquaintance with them. However, when he saw that Li Jin was so familiar with Guo Zhui, and then listened to what they said, his face suddenly changed.This What''s going on?


    "Well, what are you doing here?" As soon as president Yang heard this, he understood it immediately. What was the biggest and hottest thing in Yuezhou a while ago? It was the plague!


    Looking at the tall young man in front of us is the hero of the plague. No wonder.


    As soon as he thought about it, he immediately began to make friends and quickly said, "it seems that you have already talked with director Lin. do you also want to advertise?"


    Liu Zhibai said lightly: "we did talk with Director Lin, but it seems that director Lin is not willing to talk with us."


    Liu Zhibai''s words are euphemistic, but Yang is always an old fox. When he hears them, he hears the implication.


    His heart suddenly sank. When he looked back at director Lin, he saw that director Lin was pale at this time.


    Sure enough, something happened!


    "Director Lin, what''s the matter?" Mr. Yang said that he was not good. He knew who director Lin was, and he didn''t care about what he did. After all, there might be some problems with his character, but he still had some materials.


    "I It''s OK. We had a good talk. Mr. Li, let''s go in and continue our talk. With Mr. Li''s contribution, our company can give Mr. Li a reasonable price. After all, it''s our hero in Yuezhou. Miss he is also a very principled person. I believe she will be able to speak for Mr. Li for free when she knows about it. "


    Director Lin was surprised, and quickly made a speech to pull Li Jin back.


    He has lowered his figure in his speech, obviously trying to block Li Jin''s mouth.


    But Li Jin has never been a person who can solve the problem by saying sorry after you cut me. He always cut me, so I have to cut you two more. One is capital and the other is interest.


    So, Li Jin looked at director Lin like a silly fork and said faintly, "I''ll go to your mother''s representative. I don''t want to see that bitch in my life. And you, as a director, insist on the endorsement of customers. What the hell are you, chief executive? Why don''t you steal money! "

 Chapter 207

    Li Jin''s words surprised Guo Zhui and the three of them in an instant.


    Huang Yuan looked at director Lin, who was already pale and shaking all over, and then asked, "Xiao Li, what''s the matter?"


    They are all old foxes. Li Jin must have something to say.


    "Lin Shui!" In a word, Yang also saw something wrong before, but after all, there are outsiders now, so he also wanted to cover it up. But he didn''t expect Li Jin to say that, which means that people don''t want to reconcile with you at all, so Mr. Yang immediately took the initiative.


    "What''s the matter?" Mr. Yang stares at Lin Shui. His face is shaking. He wants to kill Lin Shui.


    "Boss Yang, this is what happened..." Liu Zhibai took the conversation, and then said all the causes and consequences.


    "What a great ability!" After hearing this, Huang Yuan laughs and looks at Lin Shui playfully.


    "Nonsense!" Yang always angry face has been iron blue, he finally will the two big men in the city to invite him here, did not expect that Lin Shui is here to drag his legs.


    "Mr. Yang, I..." Lin Shui was also in a mess. He didn''t expect that the ordinary guy had such a big background just now. He was so anxious that he couldn''t even speak.


    "From today on, you don''t have to come to work." Yang said with a gloomy face.


    "What?" Lin Shui was surprised and looked at Mr. Yang. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Get out of my company now. Our company doesn''t want people like you. And Please go and invite Miss He out. Our company doesn''t welcome her! " Mr. Yang said coldly.


    Lin Shui''s face turned pale and he knew he couldn''t stay.


    After a while, he Qianru, who had been in Lin Shui''s office, was invited out. When she saw the people outside, she looked pale, too.


    The front desk lady looked at all this. She didn''t expect that the person who had been waiting here for such a long time had such a bright future.


    Fortunately Fortunately, I didn''t show any contempt for them.


    The front desk lady was very lucky. It was very dangerous.


    After director Lin got out of the advertising agency, a new person came to take over immediately.


    Obviously, people who have experienced such a storm are more patient.


    "Mr. Li, what you said is all right. In this way, tomorrow we will send someone to your company to shoot video as material, and then into our advertising production It was a woman who took over and said to Li Jin with a friendly face.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "no problem. I''ll leave you a phone call. If you want to come, I''ll wait for you there."


    After Li Jin finished these, Guo Zhui and Mr. Yang also finished talking, so they went out of the advertising company together.


    "Director Guo, president Huang, thank you this time. Otherwise, you will be defeated by villains." Li Jin quickly thanks them.


    "Thank you so much. Thank you all the year, but thank you all the time Chairman Huang laughed, patted Li Jin on the shoulder and said, "what we make is a public service advertisement. The purpose is to publicize something about the epidemic prevention of farmers. Of course, we have also made some advertisements for you, which are vigorously promoted in our city. "


    "Really?" Li Jin''s grin is a good thing.


    "Chairman Huang, director Guo, thank you first." Liu Zhibai also had a smile, which was a coincidence. Originally, she wanted to say that she had to find a way to pull the game back. After all, she was the person she introduced, but she didn''t expect to be so unreliable.


    Now, thanks to Guo Zhui and Li Jin, he slapped Lin Shui in the face.


    If they didn''t show up just now, Liu Zhibai would have to try to find a place for Li Jin.


    After these days of contact, Liu Zhibai knew Li Jin too well and could not afford to suffer any loss from outsiders.


    If we don''t get him back, he''ll be in for a disaster.


    Originally, president Huang wanted to invite Li Jin to dinner, but on the way, Liu Zhibai''s phone rang.


    After receiving the phone call, Liu Zhibai said with a bitter smile to them, "I''m really sorry. Today I went back to Yuezhou with difficulty. I was just caught by my family. I have to go home."


    They said vaguely, "let''s have a look at that line for a long time. Director Guo, I can''t help it. Let''s go to dinner. "


    Guo Zhui glared at him, and then said, "OK, you don''t have to worry about us."


    Guo Jin said, "we have a long time to play there. We are developing farmhouse now, and it''s good to stay there for a day or two when we have time. "


    "Yes President Huang and Guo Zhui went back to Meihe village after a meal last time. They really didn''t appreciate the scenery of Meihe village, so they readily agreed.


    Li Jin laughed and got on the bus to say goodbye to them.


    "I''ll take you to your house, and then I''ll go back." After getting on the bus, Li Jin said to Liu Zhibai.


    "What do you mean?" Liu Zhibai glared at him angrily, "there''s no reason why I don''t come to my home. My parents know that they can''t blame me. Come on, come to my house with me. It''s not a wolf''s den. It can eat you. "Li Jin said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily true, man. I''m so handsome. If your parents like me and want me to be their son-in-law, what should I do?"


    Liu Zhibai laughed and said haughtily, "I must have suffered a loss, but you''ve got a big advantage."


    Li Jin laughs. Liu Zhibai usually looks very professional. If he didn''t know her before, he wouldn''t dare to make such a joke with her.


    "But this is my first time to go to your house. I don''t think it''s appropriate to go without shopping. You said, "what should I buy?" Li Jin thought about it, then frowned.


    Liu Zhibai looked at Li Jin like this, and suddenly felt that his heart was very useful.


    This guy looks careless and fearless. In fact, his heart is very soft.


    "You''re stupid. What''s the best thing you have? That must be the dish of Jingshan lake! " Liu Zhibai smiles a little and feels a little happy.


    "But I didn''t bring food. I didn''t know you were going home." Li Jin patted his head and said helplessly.


    Liu Zhibai patted him gently and said, "it''s really silly to say you''re stupid. Isn''t there a lot of Huimin supermarket? They have limits on the outside, but they don''t give you what you want? "


    Li Jin a pat head snow, hey, really is such a thing!


    "I''m old, and I don''t have a good brain!" Li Jin raised his head, facing Liu Zhibai is a joy.


    Looking at Li Jin''s sunny smile, Liu Zhibai suddenly felt a shock all over her body. In an instant, the sun fell from her cheek, just like a layer of soft light.


    "I haven''t even said how old I am."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "what''s your age? We have to stand together. Others have to say I''m your brother!"


    When Li Jin stepped on it, the car disappeared in the street.


    I don''t want people to say you''re my brother! Liu Zhibai thought in silence.

 Chapter 208

    Li Jin takes Liu Zhibai to Huimin supermarket first. When he hears that Li Jin wants to take some vegetables, Lei Gang quickly asks someone to fill a big bag for him. He wants what he wants.


    "The opposite side is said to have been unable to withstand." Lei Gang handed Li Jin a bag of things. He said to Li Jin with a smile.


    Li Jin looked back at Jiafu supermarket, where it can be said that there are really few people.


    "Manager Tao has been dismissed, and Xiao Yixin seems to have been demoted." Ray was just about to laugh.


    It''s a great pleasure to see the enemy fall!


    "You don''t get promoted?" Li Jin is a bit strange. According to the truth, Lei Gang must be promoted.


    "Me? The general manager of Yuezhou! I''m in charge of several supermarkets in Yuezhou. " Ray Gang said triumphantly.


    "Hey, Congratulations!" Li Jin just responded.


    "Come on, come on, let''s get together again. I think that beautiful woman has been waiting for a long time. You really have the means. Even the mayor of the town dares to think about it. " Lei Gang looks at Liu Zhibai standing beside Li Jin''s car and makes an expression that you know and I know.


    Li Jin said with a bitter smile: "come on, people are not ordinary people."


    Lei Gang laughed and then said, "next time you come here, you can bring me some wine seven times a night. I''ll go. It''s too fierce. You don''t know. On the night I came back from your dinner, Lao Chen and I went to the club again. Damn it, old Chen called four girls, and I called three girls, which made them scream. They hardly had a rest all night. It''s amazing! "


    Li Jin looks at Lei gang. This guy''s smile just feels that it''s all lusty.


    "If you don''t take it back, you won''t be afraid of the pain the next day." Li Jin has some convulsions. These guys are really extravagant.


    "Hey, hey, it''s OK." Lei Gang said with a smile, "remember, or I''ll come to rob you."


    "All right, all right!" Li Jin waved and walked to his car.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you look so mean? " Liu Zhibai took the dish and put it in the car.


    Li Jin was convulsed again. Just now Lei gang was so cheap that even Liu Zhibai could see it.


    "He''s cheap. He''s cheap. It''s none of my business." Li Jin quickly waved his hand to deny.


    Liu Zhibai must know that it''s not good for these men to show that kind of cheap expression. She chuckled: "come on, you''re cheaper than Lei Gang just now."


    Li Jin has a black line.


    After leaving Huimin supermarket, according to the route provided by Liu Zhibai, they ran directly to Liu Zhibai''s home.


    About 40 minutes later, Li Jinyou drove into a community.


    "Go around here..." Here, Li Jin did not know the road. This is a very large community. There are many roads, so Li Jin is not so fast.


    Liu Zhibai hurriedly pointed the way, the speed was not fast, so he walked forward slowly.


    When it came to a turn, suddenly a car came from behind. The speed was very fast. It rushed to the back of Li Jin''s car, and then it blew away from Li Jin''s car.


    When!


    Both of them felt it. It hit me.


    Li Jin was startled and immediately stopped to try to keep him. But I didn''t expect that the other party didn''t stop and disappeared in front of me.


    "Madman!" Liu Zhibai also turned pale and scolded.


    "Well, I remember his license plate. If I see him again next time, I have to let him know how powerful he is." Li Jin quickly comforted Liu Zhibai.


    Liu Zhibai nodded, and then guided Li Jin to drive on.


    Before long, they had reached a small foreign house.


    "Go straight in, that''s my house." Liu Zhibai pointed to the small house and said.


    Li Jin nodded and drove the car in.


    After parking the car, Li Jin got out of the car in a daze. It turned out that a car parked here was the one just now.


    "Look..." Li Jin pointed to the Porsche and said, "the one that hit us just now."


    Liu Zhibai is also a Leng, and then the face brush on the black, "also dare to come to my house, wait to see again."


    Maybe the people inside heard the voice, and immediately a middle-aged woman came out. She looked a little like Liu Zhibai, especially her temperament.


    Don''t think about it. It must be Liu Zhibai''s mother.


    "Ma!" Liu Zhibai rushed forward and called to the middle-aged woman.


    "Ah, I''m back!" Liu Zhibai''s mother just laughed when she saw her daughter, then looked up at Li Jin and his car, "this is..."


    "This is my friend Li Jin. I didn''t come back in my own car." Liu Zhibai quickly introduced.


    Liu Mu''s face stagnated, and then looked at Li Jin suspiciously, "Zhibai''s friend, come here, come in and sit down!"


    In an instant, she changed into a smiling face and said hello to Li Jin.Li Jin felt a little uncomfortable. Just now Liu''s mother''s eyes made him feel some hiccups.


    "What are you doing standing there? Go in." Liu Zhibai knew Li Jin well. Seeing his expression, he knew that his mother''s reaction aroused Li Jin''s antipathy.


    She sighed. She knew what kind of person her mother was. Otherwise, she would not have gone to Meijiang town to be mayor.


    On the one hand, of course, it is because of Li Jin, and on the other hand, it is because of the desire to stay away from home.


    Li Jin was so angry to drink by Liu Zhibai, and then he reacted and quickly said, "good aunt!"


    Liu''s mother said with a faint smile, "Hello, come in."


    Li Jin and Liu Zhibai went in together, only to find that there were several people sitting inside.


    Seeing so many people, Liu Zhibai was also stunned. Obviously, she didn''t know that there were so many people in her family.


    And some of these people she knows, some of them are just strangers.


    "Zhibai is back..." When a middle-aged man saw Liu Zhibai, he immediately nodded and said, "Uncle Kong is here. Let''s have a chat."


    "Hello uncle Kong Liu Zhibai said hello to a man sitting in front of his father.


    "Zhibai, uncle Kong, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Uncle Kong is called Kong Yingfang. He is also tall. Seeing Liu Zhibai at the moment, he says there with a kind face.


    "Dad, this is my friend Li Jin. It happened that he came back to Yuezhou with me, so we brought him to our house together. " Liu Zhibai smiles, then pulls Li Jin to say.


    "Good uncle Liu!" Li Jin said hello politely.


    "Zhibai, come and sit down!" Liu Zhibai''s father looked at him as a very elegant middle-aged man. When he saw Li Jin, he didn''t look like Liu''s mother. Instead, he enthusiastically asked Li Jin to sit down.


    "You go and talk to my dad and I''ll help them." Liu Zhibai pushed Li Jin''s back and took the dish in his hand.


    "Dad, uncle Kong, you are chatting here. I''ll help my mother." With that, Liu Zhibai turned around and left.

 Chapter 209

    After Liu Zhibai left, Li Jin seemed a little lonely. After all, he didn''t know the people in this room, which made him embarrassed.


    "Lao Liu, this is what I call Xiao Zeng Wei. He graduated from a famous university abroad and now works in a big investment company." After Li Jin sat down, Kong Yingfang immediately introduced the young man to Liu Wangfeng, Liu Zhibai''s father.


    Li Jin looked at it and said, well, he''s a good-looking man in a suit and has a great style.


    It''s just


    Li Jin suddenly thought, it seems that the car just now should be theirs.


    "Good uncle Liu!" Zeng Wei stood up politely and said hello to Liu Wangfeng.


    "Good, good, young and promising!" Liu Wangfeng has a kind face.


    "Uncle Liu, my cousin is the general manager of the investment company. You don''t know how much effort their company put into digging him at that time Zeng Wei sat next to a girl, looking at about twenty-two or twenty-three years old, hastened to introduce her cousin.


    Liu Wang said with a smile, "Xi Xi, I have to talk about you. Look, you don''t learn from Xiao Zeng."


    Hee hee a smile, and then said: "I that what ah, still small, not urgent."


    Everyone in this room burst into laughter, which was obviously made by him.


    It''s not like Li Jin sitting there laughing or not.


    "Lao Liu, you can rest assured that few people can achieve this condition." Next to Kong Yingfang is a middle-aged lady. She looks very fastidious and elegant.


    "I have nothing to worry about. I can''t do it. I have to know what to say." The willow looked at the wind with a faint smile.


    "Call Zhibai over, too..." On hearing this, the middle-aged lady quickly stood up and said, "Zhibai..."


    Liu Zhibai was in the kitchen. When he heard this, he sighed and walked out quickly. With a smiling face, he said, "what''s the matter, aunt Kong?"


    "Come on, come and sit together..." With these words, aunt Kong turned to Liu Zhibai and motioned her to sit beside him.


    When Xiao Zeng saw Liu Zhibai, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he moved aside to give way to a position.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately moved to Liu Zhibai''s body.


    Liu Zhibai said with a faint smile, "OK, I haven''t talked to Uncle Kong for a long time."


    Said, Liu Zhibai let Li Jin get out of the way a little, and then very naturally sat by Li Jin''s side.


    This time, everyone''s eyes immediately fell on Li Jin''s body.


    With a bitter smile, Li Jin was pushed out by Liu Zhibai as a target.


    "Well That''s fine! " Seeing that Liu Zhibai sat down next to Li Jin, aunt Kong gave a dry smile and then returned to the sofa.


    Although did not say anything, but looked at Li Jin''s face has been somewhat different.


    "Zhibai, I heard your father say that you went to Meihe town to be mayor. You are such a child. It''s a poor town in our city. Don''t you find it hard for yourself? " Kong Yingfang also glanced at Li Jin and said immediately.


    "Yes, yes..." Xi Xi also took the call, looked at Liu Zhibai and said, "sister Zhibai, I''ve heard about them. They all say that their town is not only poor, but also has bad folk customs. There are a lot of people who cheat and abduct. It''s said that there are bad people in the poor mountains and evil waters. It''s too hard for sister Bai to go there. "


    When Liu Zhibai heard this, he frowned. He just wanted to speak, but Li Jin couldn''t help it.


    Li Jin is defending his own village in the town, but in the city he is defending his own town.


    "I interrupt. Have you ever been to Meijiang town?" Li Jin looked at the girl named Xi Xi and asked calmly.


    "No, have you any questions?" Xi Xi looked at Liu Zhibai sitting next to Li Jin. He was already very dissatisfied and immediately asked.


    "Of course Li Jin naturally said, "if you haven''t been there, how do you know that there are poor mountains and evil waters? How do you know that there are unruly people? Isn''t that what you''re saying? "


    "Who are you talking about?" When Xi Xi heard Li Jin''s comment, he was immediately dissatisfied.


    "Mr. Li, it''s not good to judge a girl like this." Zeng Wei looked at Li Jin and said unkindly.


    "Oh?" Li Jin also turned his eyes to him and said, "Mr. Zeng thought it would be better for someone who has never been to Meijiang town to comment on Meijiang town like that?"


    Zeng Wei stopped talking, but he was not stupid. He immediately said, "these are not what she said, they are all what others said."


    Li Jin light way: "no investigation, there is no right to speak, hearsay you also seriously, are adults, such talk is too small."


    Zeng Wei was once again knocked down by Li Jin, unable to speak.


    Xi Xi immediately said angrily, "I said Meijiang town is none of your business!"


    Li Jin light way: "because I am the person of Meijiang town."


    As soon as these words came out, they immediately shut up. After a long time, Xi Xi muttered: "it''s really a rogue."Li Jin''s face is calm, this sentence is not heard.


    "What are you talking about? Come on, have tea." Liu Wangfeng pretended to be reading the newspaper just now, but he didn''t speak all the time, mainly reading Zeng Wei and Li Jin.


    As a father, he knows his daughter too well. As soon as Liu Zhibai and Li Jin entered the door, he felt that something was not right, because his daughter would never be so close to a man.


    Liu Zhibai''s impression of Li Jin is very good and natural.


    Of course, Li Jin looks good on the outside, but Liu Wangfeng wants to see Li Jin''s inside.


    Just a few words, the young man has been very calm, a few words back to Zeng Wei said nothing, powerful!


    Li Jin obviously won this game.


    Seeing that the people on the opposite side didn''t step down, Liu Wangfeng immediately extended the ladder to let them down.


    The people over there are not so illiterate. They know that they lost just now, and immediately take it as if they were drinking tea.


    All of a sudden, the situation was silent again.


    "Zhibai, what do you do as a friend?" After a sip of tea, aunt Kong suddenly asked Liu Zhibai.


    "Farmers." Liu Zhibai originally wanted to say that he was in business, but when he thought that Li Jin certainly didn''t like it, he said so faintly.


    "Farmers?" It''s not easy to catch Xi Jin''s identity! Hello, is the rice planted now? "


    "There are few people who have little knowledge." Li Jin was very calm, and then said with a smile: "see Zhibai, you are only two or three years older, but you are not surprised at all. This man, it''s always good to have a broader vision. Don''t stay in a small room all day long, and don''t be afraid to laugh when you say it


    "You..." Xi Xi didn''t expect that Li Jin came back with ridicule, and immediately glared at Li Jin.


    Li Jin had a leisurely drink of tea, and then leisurely said: "Miss, what month is it now, your family taught you to plant rice in winter?"

 Chapter 210

    Hearing Li Jin''s rhetorical question, Liu Zhibai couldn''t help but smile. This guy''s mouth is too poisonous. He laughed at him and said he had to return it to him.


    "I..." Xi Xi felt as if he had said something wrong, and immediately his face turned red.


    "It''s a sense of superiority to be a farmer!" Aunt Kong spoke at this time and looked at Li Jin and said impolitely.


    "That''s it Xi Xi immediately countered: "my father is a businessman, different from you people."


    Liu Zhibai frowned and said, "it seems that this is not right. Being a farmer certainly does not have a sense of superiority, but doing other things does not have any sense of superiority. It''s all the same."


    "Zhibai, that''s not necessarily. Look at Xiao Zeng. Now he''s running all over the world." Uncle Kong said immediately.


    With a faint smile, Zeng Wei looked like a very successful person and said, "we can''t say that we have run all over the world, but Europe has almost run all over the world."


    "Xiao Zeng, when I want to play with your aunt Kong, I''ll ask you to be my guide." Kong Yingfang said with a face.


    "Uncle Kong, if you want to go, please tell me at any time. I''ll be your guide in a minute! " Zeng Wei looked at Li Jin and said haughtily.


    "Where have you been, Mr. Li?"


    Li Jin looks up at Zeng Wei and suddenly smiles.


    "Cousin, he is a farmer. Isn''t it too demanding to ask him where he has been? Tut Tut, I guess it''s the first time even in Yuezhou. " Xi Xi immediately came to the spirit, and constantly humiliated Li Jin.


    Liu Zhibai''s face is already angry. These people are aimed at Li Jinlai.


    "This young lady is right. I am a farmer. I must have never been to places like foreign countries. If you want to ask me where I have been, then I say it is feasible to have been to Meijiang town Li Jin did not feel inferior at all. On the contrary, he was indifferent.


    Liu Wangfeng looked at Li Jin''s expression and was surprised.


    This young man is not simple. He can still laugh in the face of such a situation.


    "Oh dear!" At this time, Liu''s mother in the kitchen suddenly exclaimed, "Lao Kong, you bought the dishes from Jingshan lake


    Kong Yingfang immediately shook his head and said with a smile, "I didn''t buy it, but Xiao Zeng got up early in the morning to buy it."


    "So much..." Liu''s mother was surprised. "I heard they had a limited number. Xiao Zeng was so polite. How could he buy so many?"


    Zeng Wei said with a smile, "Aunt Liu, if you like me, I''ll buy more for you."


    Xi Xi suddenly looked at Li Jin with ill will and said, "well, you say you are a farmer and have never been abroad. Then I ask you, why do people who are also farmers grow delicious dishes like Jingshan lake, and you... "


    While talking, Xi Xi disdained to curl his mouth and said: "I''m afraid I can''t even afford to buy it."


    When Xi Xi finished, he saw Zeng Wei and Kong Yingfang. They all looked at Li Jin, obviously waiting for him to make a fool of himself.


    But they were disappointed again, because Li Jin just laughed, then shook his head and said, "I can''t help it. Who can make the people who grow mountain and lake dishes look handsome and elegant. I''m just a small farmer. I can''t compare with him. "


    "I know, I finally give up!" Xi Xi laughs, points at Li Jin and laughs with pride.


    But Liu Zhibai looked at Li Jin and said softly, "I''ve never seen you so shameless."


    Li Jin is happy. It''s hard to praise himself.


    "That is to say, there are different kinds of fields. But I heard that Jingshan lake has covered the whole Yuezhou now. Every time I go up, it attracts people to rush to buy. If you want to say that people are really talented, such ordinary dishes can grow so delicious. People, it doesn''t matter if they are farmers, but even farmers can make great achievements. Right, Xiao Li? "


    Uncle Kong''s snobbish eyes didn''t live on Li Jin, staring at him and making a disgusting gesture.


    "That''s right." Li Jin sneered in his heart. Damn it, I just came back with Liu Zhibai. You little demons came out and ran around. What do you do for yourself.


    Just then, Liu''s mother came out, carrying two big bags, and said, "you don''t have to buy so many, just two big bags."


    "Mom, that big bag is from Li Jin." Liu Zhibai could not sit down at this time, so he immediately pointed to another bag and said.


    "Well?" Liu Wangfeng was stunned, and then looked at Li Jin.


    "Is it?" Liu''s mother was also surprised. That bag was much bigger than the other one.


    "I I just brought a bag here to ask Aunt Liu to have a taste. " Zeng Wei immediately replied.


    "Hey, Xiao Li doesn''t have any good things in the countryside. I''ll buy Jingshan Lake dishes to show my heart." Aunt Kong was there to explain.


    "I didn''t buy mine." Li Jin at this time, but light mouth, very naturally said.


    ¡±Can''t it be stolen? " Xi Xi opened his mouth, made a look of surprise, said: "this is not good, how can you steal other people''s things?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "you can see the most malicious quality of her. I really can''t imagine what kind of environment you grew up in, and how you could use this kind of malice to guess me. Miss, you suggest that you go back to the stove and make a new one. "Xi Xi''s face changed, and so did the others.


    "Li Jin, who do you really think you are? Let me be clean." Zeng Wei immediately stood up, pointed to Li Jin and said impolitely.


    "That''s right. You poor man can afford Jingshan Lake food?" Xi Xi also stood up and said angrily, biting his teeth.


    "That''s to say, no one talks like this. It''s too bad." Uncle Kong and his mother also said.


    "If you don''t talk, I''ll be clean? Soft knives come in and soft knives come out Li Jin sneered, and then said, "why should I buy my own things with money?"


    "If you don''t buy it, do you still rob it Well Aunt Liu was about to laugh when she suddenly felt something was wrong with her?


    They also felt it and immediately moved their eyes to Li Jin.


    "Li Jin is the boss of Jingshan lake. All the dishes and pork come from his company. These dishes are not bought at all. We went to the warehouse of Huimin supermarket to get them. " Liu Zhibai explained to Li Jin.


    This


    They were all silly, but unexpectedly they met real people.


    "Xiao Li, is that Jingshan Lake food really yours?" Liu Wangfeng also looks at Li Jin in surprise. It''s incredible.


    "Uncle Liu, that''s right." Li Jin said politely.


    "Dad, not only is the food of Jingshan Lake his, but also he cured the plague that caused panic in Yuezhou city a few days ago. Uncle Xu knows this best. When his feed factory opened, Uncle Xu also gave me a certificate of award. "


    Liu Zhibai is really fed up with these people. Kong Yingfang and his wife introduce themselves one object after another. They look more interested than themselves.


    As for Zeng Wei, this guy doesn''t look like he likes. He looks so arrogant that he doesn''t like it.

 Chapter 211

    what?


    This time, they were really surprised. Although they were not related staff, they all knew that the plague was very serious.


    "You mean he''s the boss of Feifan feed factory?" Liu Wangfeng stood up and looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    "That''s right." Looking at their expressions, Liu Zhibai felt a burst of comfort, "Dad, Li Jin is really a self-made man. It''s a rural man who, with his own ability, started a feed factory and sold vegetables. Not only that, but also we use the money we earn to build primary schools and roads. "


    At this point, Liu Zhibai suddenly looked at Zeng Wei and said, "Mr. Zeng, how many primary schools have you donated to build? What have you done for the poor people around you? "


    "I..." Zeng Wei was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to say it.


    This change is too fast for him to accept.


    "Sister Zhibai, my cousin often goes to the community to do volunteer work..." Xi explained immediately.


    "Volunteers?" Liu Zhibai a smile, light way: "I''m afraid this is a beautiful resume on a job experience, I have done this kind of thing."


    Er


    When Liu Zhibai said this, everyone was stunned.


    "Zhibai, this..." Uncle Kong immediately gave a dry smile, and then said: "it seems that this is not appropriate..."


    "Aunt Kong, they are all equal. When you say that other people''s words are inappropriate, should you also think about what you say? "


    Liu Zhibai at this time like open hang, who face all don''t give.


    Seeing that Aunt Kong''s face changed, Liu''s mother quickly scolded him and said, "Zhibai, how do you speak?"


    Liu Zhibai said faintly: "Mom, this is how I speak. You don''t understand. If you don''t like it, why do you ask me to come back? "


    Liu''s mother choked so much that she couldn''t say anything. Liu Wangfeng quickly said, "OK, OK, let''s talk less."


    "Lao Liu, I think it''s better to forget today. In this way, we have some things to do, so we''ll go first." Kong Yingfang stood up and said to Liu Wangfeng awkwardly.


    Liu Wangfeng quickly also stood up to dissuade, said: "to all come, after dinner to go."


    Kong Yingfang gave a wry smile. If it was only Li Jin, they would not leave. But now Liu Zhibai has spoken, and they have no face to stay here.


    Kong Yingfang stood up, and others also stood up.


    As he was about to leave, Li Jin suddenly pointed to Zeng Wei and said, "is that your Porsche out there?"


    Zeng Wei was destroyed by Li Jin today, and his heart was on fire. He couldn''t help but sneer and say, "haven''t you seen a Porsche?"


    Li Jin light smile, and then said: "just hit my car taillight is you, here, a matter of it."


    Zeng Wei was surprised. Then when he saw Li Jin''s car, he immediately remembered that he had just driven too fast and hit a Ford. He didn''t expect that it was Li Jin''s car.


    "Hey, don''t do me wrong!" Xi Xi looked at Li Jin and cried out.


    "If you''re just a thirteen or fourteen year old girl, I''ll forgive you for your ignorance and boredom. But for an adult in his twenties, please don''t deal with people in such an ignorant and boring way, especially me. For this, I only give you one word - get out! "


    Li Jin really didn''t like Xi Xi. He was self righteous and had Princess disease.


    "You..." When Xi Xi Chang was so big, he was said to be like this. He immediately pointed pale at Li Jin.


    Li Jin said with a sneer: "how? Is it a good investment manager


    "We didn''t hit it!" Xi Xi feels bullied and yells at Li Jin.


    "Young man, are you too aggressive?" Kong Yingfang looks at Zeng Wei a little flustered and immediately says something to help him.


    "Aggressive?" Li Jin licked a smile, and then said: "just now, I don''t know who is aggressive inside. I can''t make sense of others by putting on the reality. I just say that others are aggressive. You''re really good. This hat can be put on both sides!"


    "Yes, it was the car that hit us just now." Liu Zhibai also came over and said.


    "You say how much." Zeng Wei''s face has been red, he has been smooth before, never suffered such grievances.


    He was ashamed to think that he was forced to do so by a rural man.


    "Three thousand." In fact, Li Jin also knew how much it was, so he just asked a price.


    "Here you are!" Zeng wei walked over and gave Li Jin three thousand cash, "Li, be careful you don''t bump into my hand, or I''ll let you eat and walk."


    After giving the money to Li Jin, Zeng Wei said something in Li Jin''s ear.


    Li Jin calmly put away the money and said, "don''t worry, there won''t be such a day."


    Zeng Wei snorted and drove away.Once Zeng Wei left, Kong Yingfang and his wife also left.


    For a moment, Liu Zhibai''s parents and two of them were left.


    "A good party, Leng is made by you like this, now happy!" Liu''s mother looked at Li Jin and glared.


    Liu Zhibai frowned and said, "Mom, I''ve told you many times. I don''t need you to worry about this kind of thing."


    "Don''t worry about me? Then who cares for you! If you don''t let me check on you, who knows what kind of cat and dog you''re bringing home. " Liu''s mother suddenly burst out and roared at Liu Zhibai.


    These words were ugly, and Liu Zhibai immediately went up and said, "Mom, what do you mean by that? What''s a cat and a dog? Are those people you want to be introduced to? Li Jin is my friend, isn''t he? Even if you don''t respect him, will you respect me? "


    Liu Wangfeng also felt that his wife was talking too much, so he quickly came over and said, "OK, don''t make any noise. You are really angry with the children. We know Bai is so smart and independent. What are you worrying about? Hurry to cook. I''m hungry. "


    With that, Liu Wangfeng pushed his wife into the kitchen.


    After a minute or two, Liu Wangfeng came out and said with a smile, "come on, sit down..."


    Liu Zhibai''s face is still a little bit bad. Her mother has made her uncomfortable by asking her to come back for a blind date, and the meaning of her mother''s words just now makes Liu Zhibai even more uncomfortable.


    "Dad, I''ll go back to Meijiang after dinner. What''s worse, what''s worse, Meijiang is better. " Liu Zhibai is obviously really angry, and his tone is also a little blunt.


    "No hurry, no hurry..." Liu Wangfeng laughed and said to Li Jin, "Xiao Li, Zhibai''s mother is also worried. Don''t worry about it."


    Li Jin took a look at Liu Zhibai. Let alone, he had never seen her face.


    "Uncle Liu is joking. My aunt is just saying it unintentionally."

 Chapter 212

    When the meal was ready, it was on the table. It''s just that the meal was obviously not very pleasant. Liu''s mother was not happy, and no one cared.


    Liu Zhibai was not comfortable, but Liu Wangfeng and Li Jin had a good chat and had a topic to talk about.


    After dinner, Liu Zhibai picked up the bag and said, "Dad, mom. I''ll go back to Meijiang town first. In the future, you don''t have to call me. You can handle it by yourself. "


    With that, Liu Zhibai went out first.


    Li Jin also said: "uncle and aunt, let''s go back first. Thank you for your hospitality today."


    Liu Wangfeng said with a smile: "Xiao Li, you can often come to sit down when you are free."


    Li Jin nodded and waved goodbye.


    Until they got into the car and disappeared in their sight, Liu''s mother snorted and said, "Liu Wangfeng, you will be a good man. If our daughter follows others, I see who you will cry with."


    Liu Wangfeng smiles, and then says, "my daughter is old and has her own ideas. I can''t even see them. She likes them."


    "You..." Liu''s mother saw Liu Wangfeng''s performance, and immediately her nose was crooked. "Look who it is, it''s a mud leg. How can such a person be worthy of our knowledge? "


    "I think Xiao Li is right!" Liu Wangfeng said blankly: "these things are all started by themselves, but unfortunately they just smashed their feet. There''s nothing to blame. Besides, I don''t think Xiao Li is unreasonable. Even if he doesn''t forgive others, it''s reasonable. "


    "Oh, Liu Wangfeng, you are so It doesn''t matter, does it? " Liu''s mother was so popular that she pointed at him directly.


    Liu Wangfeng said with a faint smile: "let''s not tell the truth of Zhibai and Xiao Li, but Xiao Li is not simple now. Farmers are not farmers. In fact, they are not that important. As far as I know, although Xiao Li is a farmer, the Ministry of health attaches great importance to him. This time, he has made a great contribution to the plague, so he is not a simple man


    "No matter how capable you are? Can there be someone else who has already played well for him? " Liu''s mother retorted immediately.


    Liu Wangfeng was a little annoyed and said, "you can''t look at people''s family background all the time. For three generations, our family is not a mud leg? Look up four generations and see who doesn''t have mud legs? If you know this, let her solve it by herself. What are you worrying about there? "


    It''s probably a long time since she was scolded by her husband. Liu''s mother was a little absent-minded for a while.


    "Alas..." Liu Wangfeng seemed to know that his tone was too heavy just now. He sighed and said in a different tone: "just think about it. Compared with Xiao Li, Zeng Wei is so different. Zhibai doesn''t like Zeng Wei. That''s a normal thing. This old Kong is also true. Everyone comes to our house to get it. He really thinks that if he has money and power, he will have everything. It''s a pity that our daughter just doesn''t like it. As long as it is not in her eyes, is to find him a god of wealth, she did not look. After all these years as a mother, haven''t you seen through what your daughter was thinking? "


    Liu Wangfeng said, shaking his head, and then went to the bedroom.


    Liu''s mother shakes and thinks about her daughter, who is farther away from her. All of a sudden, it seems like Liu Wangfeng said that.


    "I..." Liu''s mother opened her mouth wide and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it after all.


    And Li Jin and Liu Zhibai have already gone out for a long time. In the car, Liu Zhibai said angrily, "how can you be so good tempered today? I don''t see you beating them."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "do you want me to beat them up? That''s not easy. We won''t go back tonight. We''ll just stay here. I''ll buy a set of silk stockings for my head. I''ll take a chance to catch the boy and beat him up. Are you satisfied? "


    Liu Zhibai was still a little angry, but when he heard Li Jin say this, he immediately said: "when are you so timid, even if you beat someone, you have to wear silk stockings? Why do you buy silk stockings? I have several. If you really hit that boy named Zeng, I''ll give it to you for free! "


    Liu Zhibai''s silk stockings?


    When Li Jin heard this, he was so excited that he reacted. It''s no wonder that Liu Zhibai has always been out of reach in his mind. When she said that today, she immediately responded.


    "Really, you said it?" Li Jin immediately had an attack of low sex and showed a low smile to Liu Zhibai.


    Liu Zhibai snorted and said, "if you dare to do what I said, stop now. Let''s do what we say."


    Oh, it''s exciting!


    Li Jin suddenly is a burst of speechless, this is not exciting brother!


    "Beat it, beat it!" Li Jin was also very excited. He immediately stepped on the brake and said, "what you said, don''t go back!"


    Who knew that Liu Zhibai took out a thing from his bag and threw it on Li Jin''s body, saying, "do what you say!"


    As soon as Li Jin saw it, he immediately showed his brilliance. I''ll go. It''s really a pair of silk stockings!"I can''t do that. You''re kidding me. No, I want to You''re wearing it now. " Li Jin''s eyes were spinning, and he immediately pointed to Liu Zhibai''s leg.


    Liu Zhibai was also a little excited just now. That''s why there was such a ridiculous dialogue.


    Now being pointed out by Li Jin, I feel a little clear and embarrassed.


    "You You''re playing hooligans


    Li Jin said with a smile, "what kind of hooligans can I play? It''s not all your own words. If you do, we''ll stop gambling. "


    Liu Zhibai was stunned. He really put himself in a trap.


    "All right, bet on that pair!" Liu Zhibai silver teeth bite, immediately said.


    Oh, it''s killing me!


    Li Jin immediately came to the spirit. What happened to Liu Zhibai today? How did he feel different from other times.


    "Don''t peek!" Liu Zhibai did what he said. He immediately opened the door and went to the back.


    I''m not taking off my stockings!


    Li Jin''s heart is about to jump out. After tasting the taste of Yang Xiuzhu and Xiao Yuru, Li Jin has a crush on women.


    "Here you are!" Just when Li Jin was thinking about whether to look back, suddenly a warm thing came from behind.


    When Li Jin took it over, his tentacles were warm.


    Damn it!


    What a pair of silk stockings!


    Li Jin holds that pair of silk stockings, where there are Liu Zhibai''s body temperature and body fragrance.


    It can be imagined that just now this pair of silk stockings were wrapped in Liu Zhibai''s beautiful skin, with the unique body fragrance of Liu Zhibai.


    Li Jin was shaking.


    "Hooligans and rogues, they''ve got it now. Don''t move quickly!" Liu Zhibai looked at Li Jin with his pair of silk stockings in a daze, and immediately was a burst of shame.


    "Good!" Li Jin trembled, turned around and looked at the pair of silk stockings. He said silently in his heart: for the sake of silk stockings, come on!

 Chapter 213

    Watching Li Jin carefully put the silk stockings that he had just peeled off into his pocket, Liu Zhibai hardly pinched them.


    What''s the matter with me today? I don''t seem to be the same as usual. I can do such ridiculous things.


    "Well, where shall we find them?" Li Jin opened the car window and lit a cigarette in the cold wind.


    Of course, he knew it was bad to smoke in the car, but when he saw Liu Zhibai''s silk stockings just now, he was really excited. He had to light a cigarette to relieve himself.


    Liu Zhibai saw that he couldn''t hold the cigarette steadily. He said with a puff of joy, "you''re really timid. Just look at this thing and it''s like this."


    Li Jin wry smile, heart said that this is your, if someone else''s brother certainly won''t be so excited.


    "Do you really want to hit him?" However, Liu Zhibai hesitated to decide whether to beat others or not.


    Li Jin can''t help but be speechless. It''s said that beating people is you. Now it''s not said that beating people is also you. But I didn''t lose money either. Anyway, it''s good to beat people or not. I''ve got the stockings.


    "I''ll do whatever you want. If you want to do it, let''s do it. If you don''t want to, we won''t either. Anyway, it''s in my hands. I won''t give it back to you. " Li Jin said obscenely.


    Liu Zhibai was amused by his obscene appearance, not to mention, after taking off the stockings, he still felt a little cold.


    "Well, well, let''s go back. There''s no need to tell him the same thing." In fact, Liu Zhibai is also addicted to talking. After all, she is not such a rogue as Li Jin. Besides, Zeng Wei is not very good either. She just comes to have a blind date with herself and satirizes Li Jin.


    But Li Jin has earned face on the spot, so he has no reason to entangle.


    After all, it''s all introduced by Kong Yingfang. At least she calls uncle Kong, and she doesn''t get stiff.


    So after a brief consideration, Liu Zhibai was ready to go back to his home.


    Li Jin naturally has no opinion. Zeng Wei has been beaten back by himself. There''s no need to chase him.


    So they didn''t say anything and drove back.


    After driving for more than ten minutes, they came to a street with few cars.


    Just about to pass, suddenly saw a few cars brush out from the front, and then just blocked Li Jin there.


    This came down too suddenly, Li Jin had to come to a brake.


    "How to drive!" Liu Zhibai was startled, and immediately said dissatisfied, and then he wanted to get off.


    But Li Jin pressed her down and said, "don''t move, I''ll go down."


    After all, Liu Jin was not as experienced as she was when she heard this.


    Li Jin can be said to be a veteran. Seeing the position of the cars in front of him, he immediately knew that it was not good.


    This is obviously to block their own, where is the reason for not driving.


    "Do you want to call the police?" Liu Zhibai is not stupid, but he didn''t think about it. Now after Li Jin''s reminding, he saw that the cars in front of him didn''t move at all. He immediately understood and asked.


    "Call the police?" Li Jin laughed and said, "you can do it. If I lose, you call the police. If I win, there''s no need to call the police."


    With that, Li Jin opened the door, and then slammed it shut again.


    As soon as I got out of the door, I saw some big men coming out of the cars.


    There were three or four people in each car. Some of them were empty handed, but others were holding baseball bats and patting them in their hands. They looked as if they could move their hands at any time.


    "What''s the matter? Good dog is out of the way. If it''s OK, please move down to the ground Li Jin lit a cigarette again, and he was not afraid to face more than a dozen people.


    "Boy, you are very brave!" One of them is wearing a red suit, which should be their head.


    The man in red suit came over and looked at Li Jin. He shook his head and said.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "I will have no other advantages, but just a little bit, bold!"


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant with my red brother. Kneel down to me honestly and call for three times, then stay away from the beauty in your car, and you can go away. " Red suit male red elder brother disdained to see Li Jin one eye, said.


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed into a seam and said faintly: "Oh, brother red? Tut Tut, it''s not a nice name. It''s like the name of Sang, the mother of those street girls in Ximen street. It''s so tacky. It''s better to call Hong Jie. "


    "Boy, you want to die!" The younger brothers heard that the eldest brother was said to be like this by Li Jin, and immediately they all waved the things in their hands and scolded.


    Red brother''s face is white. After years of mixing, no one has ever dared to talk to him like this. This guy wants to touch the tiger''s ass!


    "The tiger doesn''t get angry. You really think I''m a sick cat!" Red brother was so angry that he immediately stepped back two steps. Then he waved his big hand and said, "go ahead, scrap one of his legs first. I want him to kneel down for me and call my grandfather three times before I let him go.""Red brother, look at me!" At this time, a tall guy came to Li Jin with a grim smile, just as he said that he should be very positive in front of the boss. After all, the boss is in charge of wages!


    This guy wanted to show his hand in front of the boss. When he came out, he saw Li Jin and said, "boy, if you kneel down for me, I may Ouch


    When Da Gao said this, his face, which was full of grimace, became distorted in an instant, because at the next moment, Li Jin had already dragged him.


    Li Jin''s strength is very big, this pull under the big high no fight back strength, unexpectedly like a dog was Li Jin to drag on the ground.


    "Ah At first, he was knocked to the ground by Li Jin, but then he saw Li Jin poke the unfinished cigarette in his face.


    How can I bear this? The guy suddenly screamed like killing a pig.


    But in the middle of the call, the guy stopped immediately, because Li Jin had already half squatted down and pinched his mouth open, and then stuffed the whole cigarette into his mouth.


    "Cough..." This came down too suddenly, they did not respond, of course, mainly because Li Jin is too fierce.


    "You..." Red brother looked at Li Jin, who suddenly left, and immediately stepped back involuntarily.


    At this moment, Li Jin is so impressive. He feels like a real boss.


    "Pa!" Li Jin didn''t look at them at all. He put the cigarette into the guy''s mouth and slapped him in the face. Then the guy swallowed the cigarette completely.


    Li Jin sneered and then let him go.


    "Er..." That guy immediately jumped up, and then did not stop hand dug mouth, want to spit out.

 Chapter 214

    The whole scene was quiet, and everyone looked at Li Jin with their mouths open.


    Damn, this guy is so crazy!


    "Give you a chance, remember, a chance." Li Jin looked at these people who were too scared to move. With a sneer in his heart, he was so bold that he came out to mix. What a shame.


    "Who asked you to stop me?" Li Jin points to red elder brother, that eyes son already all is chilly.


    "I..." Red brother watched Li Jin tremble, yes, Li Jin gave him a very strong pressure.


    Li Jin sneered and suddenly stepped forward and grabbed red brother again.


    Red brother exclaimed, trying to get rid of Li Jin, but no matter how he struggled, it was useless. Li Jin''s hand was like a pair of pliers to hold him firmly.


    "Pa!" Li Jin pulled him over, and the next moment was a slap in the face.


    "If I give you a chance, I''ll stop. If you can''t tell, you''ll wait for his head to turn into a pig. " Li Jin covered brother Hong''s mouth and said, "I''m sorry, you don''t have a chance."


    Let go of your hand, then slap again.


    "Ah Immediately, he yelled.


    Those people are all silly, have never seen such a fierce person, said to hit people, absolutely do not talk nonsense.


    There are no conditions to talk about, not like you!


    "I said, I said..." After a few slaps, someone immediately raised his hand and said, "yes It was Zeng Shao who called us here


    "Zeng Shao?" Li Jin finally slapped hard, and then listened to the sound of PA, and directly knocked red brother to the ground.


    "Zeng Wei, isn''t he?" Li Jin''s eyes shot a cold light and asked coldly.


    "Yes, yes, that''s him!" Hurry up, two people will red brother to help up, now those people have no previous arrogance.


    "Where is he now?" Li Jin looks at them.


    "In I don''t know... " The man almost cried. Li Jin and his eyes were murderous, as if he would slap him if he didn''t pay attention.


    "Waste!" Li Jin booed, and then said, "hurry to move the car for me. If you move it at the latest, I don''t think you want to leave today."


    As soon as Li Jin''s words came out, those guys immediately went back to their car as if they were burning their butt. Then they backed up, turned around and drove away.


    Or they, that is, the red brother who has been beaten to be a pig''s head, can''t take care of the pain in his face and hurry to make way for Li Jin.


    A minute later, it''s clear. After those guys pulled out, they didn''t dare to stay at the side and ran away in an instant.


    Li Jin booed, and then slowly returned to the car.


    "What a prestige Liu Zhibai looked at Li Jingang''s beating, and he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This guy is really the style of big brother hooligan. If he doesn''t play in a police and bandit movie, he will be inferior.


    "It''s not my prestige, it''s these people who are useless." Li Jin sat up again and said, "it was Zeng Wei who made it happen. Do you know his details?"


    Liu Zhibai was stunned when he heard Zeng Wei''s name. Obviously, he didn''t expect it to be him.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t know him at all before." Liu Zhibai shook his head, but he was worried. The person Kong Yingfang introduced himself to was such a product that he dared to take the lead.


    "Can you find him?" Li Jin asked immediately.


    Liu Zhibai was stunned and looked at him and said, "what''s the matter? Do you want to find him? That won''t do! "


    After all, Liu Zhibai was just angry and didn''t lose his mind. He knew that he was going to find him with Li Jin''s temper, so he refused decisively.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. If she didn''t help, she had nothing to do for the time being.


    "All right, all right..." Li Jin doesn''t want to stay here too long. Anyway, he has to come here often. He can find him again later. Today Liu Zhibai is not suitable for him.


    Where did Liu Zhibai know these things in his heart? He thought that he had persuaded him and was relieved.


    So they didn''t stop any longer and went straight back to Meijiang town.


    At the gate of the town government, Li Jin put Liu Zhibai down, and then said, "tomorrow, people from the advertising agency will come to take photos, and you will treat some of them yourself."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "don''t worry. I know these things."


    After Liu Zhibai said goodbye, Li Jin went back to the village directly.


    After returning to the village, Li Jin immediately went to Nongjiale to have a look. The progress there is good, and the workers are very positive.


    Li Jin is very satisfied with this situation. If it is fast, he will be able to open it in spring next year. When spring comes, the land will return to spring. The scenery here is just a good time, so he can directly advertise.Just thinking about this, suddenly Li Jin''s mobile phone rang.


    Seeing the name shown above, Li Jin was stunned. It turned out that Su Yan called.


    "Chief editor Su, long time no see!" Li Jin quickly connected, and then said with a smile.


    "Well, I said I wanted to come back to have a look, but I''m really busy with my work. I can''t help it." Su Yan is not polite, and says it in detail.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "then I really welcome you! You can come any time you want. "


    Su Yan smiles over there, and then says, "today I''m looking for you. Some of my fans have organized a team to play with you. But now they are lost and can''t find you, so can you find someone to pick them up


    Is there such a good thing?


    Li Jin immediately jumped up and said, "yes, where are they now?"


    "Well, I''ll send you the address." Su Yan''s work is also very organized, and it''s arranged right away.


    "Yes, yes!" Li Jin hung up the phone and soon received Su Yan''s wechat.


    Li Jin looked at it, Ho, isn''t it by the river? It''s in sanli''ao slaughterhouse!


    Li Jin quickly went to find out Huang Zhiquan, "Zhiquan, come here..."


    Huang Zhiquan is very busy now. He is the only one in charge of transportation. He comes and goes to deliver fodder and helps the construction team deliver fodder by the way, so he is very busy.


    "What''s the matter?" However, Huang Zhiquan''s work attitude is really unspeakable, very conscientious, which is also a common phenomenon of rural people.


    "It''s like this..." Li Jin quickly pointed to the truck and said, "come with me to sanli''ao. There are a group of people who come here for a hike. As a result, they may be tired and don''t know the way, so they are trapped there. Let''s drive to get them back. "


    When Zhiquan heard this, he immediately said, "OK, I''ll drive!"


    With that, Zhiquan went to drive the truck.


    Li Jin thought about it and immediately ran to the vegetable field to call Tian Yuegui out.

 Chapter 215

    Tian Yuegui is picking vegetables there. Seeing Li Jin calling her there, she comes quickly.


    "What''s the matter, Jin?" No one here has ever called boss Li Jin, and Li Jin doesn''t like it, so we still call it as before.


    "Sister Yuegui, there may be a group of people coming to our village today. Now go back and tidy up your house. I''ll let them live with you." Li Jin said with a smile.


    Tian Yuegui a listen, immediately is a joy, said: "really?"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "yes, they can''t find us now. I''m going to pick them up with Zhiquan. We''ll go straight to your house when we get it back. Go back and clean it up quickly. "


    "I I''m still working... " Tian Yuegui said immediately.


    "What else do you have to work for? I''ll give you half a day off today and go back quickly." Li Jin said as he walked.


    Looking at Li Jin''s hurry, Tian Yuegui said twice, what she wanted to say but didn''t say.


    Xiaojin people are really good. They know that their conditions are not good, so they try their best to make money for themselves.


    If Alas!


    Tian Yuegui looked at Li Jin''s figure, inexplicably remembered that night when Li Jin came to find himself.


    Li Jin hurried back to drive, and then went to sanli''ao with Huang Zhiquan in a car.


    It''s not far from sanli''ao. They soon found it.


    But when I went there, I found that it was empty and there was no one.


    Li Jin got out of the car and Zhiquan came down and asked, "where are the people? Why aren''t they here?"


    Should not be to leave, can''t, front oneself all the way also didn''t see a few people.


    When Li Jin thought about it, he looked at the slaughterhouse and went there quickly.


    When I went in, I immediately laughed. There were more than a dozen people sitting on the ground, eating in pots one by one. They looked delicious.


    "This..." Huang Zhiquan looked at them and was stunned in an instant.


    These people look at one by one are very tired, under the corner, those bags piled up in a pile. Needless to say, it must be the backpackers.


    "Ah, Xiao Li, why are you here?" At this time, Chen Zhifei, the director of the slaughterhouse, came out with a large pot of things. When he saw Li Jin, he was stunned.


    Both of them are old acquaintances. After all, Li Jinlei always sends a pig to their slaughterhouse, and the price is not high.


    "Chen Chang, you..." When Li Jin saw him, he saw Chen Zhifei put the pot on the ground. Suddenly, more than a dozen Backpackers rushed up and used chopsticks to clip the contents. It turned out that it was noodles.


    "These children come from outside and say they are here to play in our town. By the way, it''s to go to your village, say you are lost, and ask for directions. I thought they were hungry and sleepy, so I cooked noodles for them. "


    Chen Zhifei chuckled, and then looked at the way they ate happily, his face wrinkled with laughter.


    "Hey Li Jin laughed and said, "Chen Chang, you really give our mayor a face."


    Chen Zhifei shook his head and said, "what kind of face can I have. Originally, I was eating noodles there. These children smelled the fragrance and looked at me directly. Can I not cook noodles for others? Say, it''s all your pork


    Li Jin laughed.


    "Are you from Meihe village?" When someone heard their conversation, a young man came up with a bowl of noodles in his hand. There was a lot of meat in it, which was very fragrant.


    Smell this fragrance, is Huang Zhiquan also swallowed saliva.


    No way. The pork of Jingshan lake is really delicious.


    "Yes, I''m Li Jin. You should be the people who asked for help from chief editor Su Yan." Li Jin said with a smile.


    "You are Li Jin!" The man was stunned at first, and then exclaimed.


    "My name is Changlin. I''m a backpacker." Li Changjin and Li Changjin are happy to shake hands.


    Li Jin laughed and shook his hand. All of a sudden, Li Jin was surrounded by others.


    "My name is Zhao Yan. I''m also a backpacker. I saw that editor Su praised the scenery of your village in his article, and said that the food was so good that we wanted to have a look. "


    "Yes, it seems that it deserves its reputation. The taste of this noodles is the best I''ve ever eaten."


    ¡­¡­


    These people are not very old. They should be about 24 years old. Some of them are even younger.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "OK, I''ll pick you up now. You eat slowly. I''ll wait for you here. Don''t worry. Director Chen''s noodles are excellent. They are usually very bad. "


    Those people burst into laughter, but it was a strong praise: "yes, I never knew noodles could be so delicious!"


    "It''s amazing


    Those people praised one after another, while Li Jin was Chen Zhifei and Huang Zhiquan sat beside him.


    "Xiao Li, I have a request." Chen Zhifei looked at them eating noodles and couldn''t help laughing."What request?" Li Jin smiles.


    "Now your pig is so easy to sell that few people can buy it. I''ve inquired about it. Your pork is very expensive in the city. I know the reason why you are willing to sell it at such a low price is that you want to let our fellow villagers taste it? So I was thinking, can you supply me one more head every day? I''m limited now, but I can''t even limit it! " When Chen Zhifei goes to the slaughterhouse, he will buy a pig.


    But now their ordinary pork will be bought by them. As for the pork of Jingshan lake, they will not be bought by others. Instead, they will sell it directly at the gate of the slaughterhouse.


    Countless people come here to buy pork every day, often early in the morning.


    If it wasn''t for their limited amount, they could only buy two kilos a day, I''m afraid they would have to grab it.


    "I''m afraid I can''t promise you that for the time being." Li Jin thought about it, and then said, "now the pig production is not much, but I can supply it later. You can rest assured that as long as there is a supply, I will send it to you. "


    "It''s done!" Chen Zhifei chuckled, then put on a rogue look and said: "I can tell you first, don''t raise the price!"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "no rise, no rise!"


    At this time, those people also finished eating noodles.


    After eating noodles, although these people still look dirty, they are full of spirit.


    "Gone?" Li Jin stood up and looked at them with a smile.


    "Let''s go. I can''t wait." Chang Lin was obviously the head of these people. He immediately wiped his mouth and said.


    Huang Zhiquan said, "OK, but we don''t have buses here, only trucks."


    "It would be nice to have a truck! Yo, there''s also a car. The girl takes the car, and the boy takes the truck. Hurry up... " Chang Lin went out to have a look and said with a smile.


    After all, they were all young people, and seats were quickly allocated. The boys were sitting on the bucket, and they were singing there.


    Huang Zhiquan went to Li Jin and said with a smile, "Xiao Jin, these people are about the same age as me. They look younger than us."


    Li Jin took a look at him, and all of a sudden he roared with them.


    Huang Zhiquan''s face twitched. Your sister, you are young, right.

 Chapter 216

    The boys sat on the cargo bucket in Huang Zhiquan''s car, while four girls sat on Li Jin''s car.


    Li Jin took a look at them, not to mention that except one was a little more ordinary, the other three were OK.


    In particular, the girl sitting on the co pilot is even more outstanding. Long thighs and slim waist. That face is more like a frost, looking at the cold and gorgeous things.


    Rao Shi Li Jin also thinks that he has seen many beautiful women, but this type is really rare.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, sit down. We don''t have concrete roads here, so there will be bumps." Li Jin smiled and then turned around.


    Zhiquan had already left them behind, and the boys were still singing there.


    Li Jin smiles and then follows.


    As the car approached the corner of Meihe River, it turned suddenly. Li Jin immediately heard the girl behind him exclaim: "it''s so beautiful!"


    "Yes, it''s a powerful river turn."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jin, listening to them, is inevitably proud.


    After turning in, they went straight to the village. Although it was winter, there were still many lush trees.


    "Do you have a place to live here?" At this time, has been silent next to the beauty finally spoke.


    "Yes!" Li Jin replied while driving, "but there is no hotel for the time being. If you come next year, you may have one. I''ve got people ready for you, houses! "


    "It doesn''t matter. We often live in houses outside." The girl behind said with a smile.


    Li Jin smiles, and soon he is in front of Tian Yuegui''s door.


    At this time Tian Yuegui heard the sound of the car and had already come out to meet him.


    And the people in Zhiquan''s car have already got off the bus, and they are chattering about the things here.


    Obviously, they just came here to see the scenery, so these people thought it was very novel, and they kept shouting there.


    "Come here, everyone..." Li Jin clapped his hands quickly, and then attracted the backpackers there.


    After all, Li Jin was the master here, and those people soon surrounded him.


    "This is sister-in-law Tian Yuegui, the owner of this house. You can tell him if you have anything to do when you live here."


    Li Jin took a look at Tian Yuegui''s second floor, and he was very happy. It turned out that there was a sign on it, which said "Yuegui hostel".


    Look at that, it''s obviously written by Tian Baiyuan.


    "You can eat here, you can stay here, you can ask sister-in-law laurel if you have any questions. That... " When Li Jinzheng was about to continue, he heard Chang Lin yell: "we want to eat what Su Yan recommended Xiao Yuru''s dish


    Li Jin Yile, it seems that the article Su Yan wrote last time still played a great role.


    "So..." Li Jin thought about it, and then said, "if you go to eat at Yuru''s sister-in-law''s house in the evening, it''s as if I invited you here to have a meal. As for the rest of the time, you can have dinner with sister-in-law Yuru, and sister-in-law laurel has a unique craftsmanship. "


    With Li Jin''s strong recommendation, those people naturally have no opinions.


    "Well, how many rooms are there up there?" Chang Lin immediately asked Li Jin.


    "Five rooms in all." Tian Yuegui came over and said.


    "Five rooms are too few. On average, we have to live in one room for three people." Chang Lin immediately shook his head. It was winter and he couldn''t sleep on the ground.


    "If you can find us another one, you can see that our boys can sleep on the floor, but girls can''t


    Chang Lin is very careful and thinks a lot.


    Li Jin thought about it and said, "OK, but you have to put things down first. I''ll go and find them for you. I''ll come back and take you there when I find it. "


    Changlin they are really tired, immediately said: "OK!"


    So Li Jin asked them to follow Tian Yuegui up and find their own house.


    There are many people in the village now, but most of them are old houses. There are few brick houses like Tian Yuegui.


    Yes!


    At this time, Li Jin suddenly saw a figure coming towards him.


    It''s Yang Xiuzhu. She''s probably looking for herself.


    "Sister Xiuzhu, come here..." Li Jin called her quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Xiuzhu looked at him. "I heard that a group of backpackers are coming again. Where are they?"


    Li Jin pointed to Tian Yuegui''s house and said, "they are all there. Now they can''t live there. I want to ask if you can live there."


    Yang Xiuzhu white, he said: "now just think of me?"


    Li Jin laughs twice. Yang Xiuzhu''s family condition is much better than Tian Yuegui''s. If he has something to make money, he naturally does it for Tian Yuegui first.


    "Well, I don''t know what you think?" Yang Xiuzhu follows Li Jin these days and naturally knows what he is thinking. "I still have three houses there. You can let them have a few people."Li Jin patted his thigh and said, "that''s just right!"


    Then Li Jin ran back to Tian Yuegui''s home, "I found three rooms, you arrange for people to come here..."


    "Let''s get some girls over there." The girl kept holding up her cold hand.


    Chang Lin said with a smile, "well, Fan Li and you girls, let''s go. We boys live here."


    Li Jin naturally didn''t mean anything. He immediately took them to Yang Xiuzhu''s home.


    At this time, Yang Xiuzhu was cleaning up there. When she saw them coming in, she rushed out to welcome them and said, "what a girl, that''s just right."


    "To introduce you, this is sister-in-law Xiuzhu. You can discuss something with her."


    Li Jin smiles and introduces it.


    "Hello, my name is Fan Li." Fan Li greets Yang Xiuzhu.


    Then others introduced themselves.


    "Well, you''ll have a rest here for a while." Li Jin saw that they were almost finished, so he went out quickly.


    "Wait a minute..." Yang Xiuzhu chased out from the inside, then frowned and said, "how can I collect money?"


    Li Jin laughed and said, "just charge for the accommodation. As for the food, you can do it yourself. Anyway, you are welcome to pick my dishes. They can eat whatever they want. "


    Yang Xiuzhu looked at him and said with a smile, "are you not afraid that they will eat you poor?"


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "to tell you the truth, I really look forward to that day. If one day the people they come to eat me poor, our village will be a rich one. "


    Yang Xiuzhu was stunned. It was true.


    If they come with enough people to feed them, I don''t know how many. If there are so many people coming, it can really make them poor.


    "You look more and more like charity goods. Come on, come to my sister-in-law in the evening. On behalf of the whole village, I will treat you well! " With a charming smile, Yang Xiuzhu is about to start her hand at Li Jin.


    Li Jin smiles, just about to pat Yang Xiuzhu''s ass.


    All of a sudden, he saw Fan Li come out. Li Jin was stunned and quickly settled down.


    Fan Li seems to have found something and frowned, but he didn''t speak after all.

 Chapter 217

    Yang Xiuzhu quickly put it away.


    "Sister Fan Li, what can I do for you?" Yang Xiuzhu asked again.


    "No, I just wanted to come out and have a look." Fan Li light smile, although it is a smile, but the expression is still looking very cold.


    "You just arrived today. If you want to go shopping, you can go around. I suggest you don''t climb Wushan now." Li Jin thought about it and then reminded him.


    Fan Li obviously didn''t have much interest in Li Jin, but he just walked away.


    Li Jin didn''t want to delay here, so he also left.


    In the afternoon, Li Jin drove to the primary school early.


    "Why are you picking me up today?" Xiao Yuru opened the car door, took the pillar in, and then sat down to the co pilot to ask.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "I can''t help it. Today, some backpackers came to our village and said they want to eat your food. Now Su Yan has sold you. You''re a celebrity. "


    Li Jin was more excited than Xiao Yuru, and he was talking there.


    Xiao Yuru smiles and says, "I know the news that they are coming. Those people are already on Weibo @ me."


    "You know that!" Li Jin was surprised. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yuru knew.


    Xiao Yuru said with a smile, "I know something. Didn''t I tell you earlier? I have a number in Meihe village. I have been in touch with Su Yan for a while. She''s also very nice. Introduce all those people here. "


    "Ouch!" Li Jin patted his thigh, "Yuru is still more forward-looking than me. If I were, I would not know."


    "Don''t be poor. It''s not all your business that can bring people to our village today." Xiao Yuru was so praised by Li Jin that she felt like pouring honey into her heart.


    Li Jin laughed, and then said, "OK, let''s go back. We''re just going to trouble you again."


    "I don''t care who I am." Xiao Yuru smiles.


    After taking Xiao Yuru back, he went directly to the canteen.


    "Are you Xiao Yuru?" Chang Lin was there, and Xiao Yuru was stunned when he saw Li Jin''s car coming down. This woman gave him a very good impression. Although she was in the countryside, she didn''t look like a countryman at all.


    Although he had seen beautiful rural women like Tian Yuegui and Yang Xiuzhu, he had to say that this woman was more beautiful than them.


    It''s not only beautiful, but also the temperament. That kind of thing can''t be disguised.


    "Hello Xiao Yuru nodded slightly, "are you Changlin? I''ve heard you say you want to come here before. As long as you''re busy with work, I didn''t pick you up. I''m sorry. "


    "No..." Chang Lin looked at Xiao Yuru and blushed. "We came here by ourselves. I heard that you are a teacher in primary school. That I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful. "


    Xiaoyuru smile, and then said: "OK, I said there before that when you come, I have to make food for you."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "OK, Changlin, go fishing with me."


    As soon as Chang Lin heard this, he immediately stood up and said, "is it a mountain catfish? I''ll go too!"


    Li Jin complacently said: "mountain catfish is our signboard here, but we have more than that. Besides mountain catfish, there are other dishes."


    "That''s no good. Editor Su recommended this one!" Changlin is not willing to eat this fish.


    Li Jin a smile, is about to start, but saw Fan Li came over, light said: "I also go."


    Li Jin naturally did not have any opinion, immediately said: "OK, you all come together."


    Li Jin took a fish basket and took them to the vegetable field.


    "These dishes are all from us. If you have anything you want to eat, you can pick it and let sister-in-law Yuru cook it." Li Jin pointed to the dishes that were growing very well nearby.


    "Tut Tut, this dish is very good!"


    Chang Lin was a restless man. He immediately went over and said.


    Li Jin a smile, and then rolled up the trouser legs, directly went to the stream there, and then casually caught two mountain catfish.


    Fan Li was stunned when he saw the two mountain catfish, and his face was full of surprise.


    "Generally, catfish can''t grow as big as this. It seems that the water quality here is very good." It''s rare that Fan Li is interested in speaking.


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "we have mountain catfish here for a long time, and the water quality is very good. After all, there is no industry."


    Fan Li nodded silently.


    "Fan Li, you eat this How delicious At this time, I heard Changlin ghost cry, and then came running with a cucumber.


    Then Li Gen looked at him eagerly and saw that he was evil again.


    Is it really good to send cucumbers to my sister?


    Li Jin couldn''t help laughing and crying. When he saw Fan Li again, she turned red. She was a little twisted.what the hell!


    Li Jin can be sure that this girl who looks very abstinent must take cucumber as her boyfriend.


    But Chang Lin obviously didn''t think of any legend about the cucumber bridegroom. His face was all red, and he kept saying: "eat quickly, this cucumber is different from what we usually eat..."


    Fan Li didn''t want to take it, but Chang Lin was so excited that he had no choice but to take it and take a bite.


    She was stunned by this.


    "This..." Fan Li instantly forgot all kinds of legends about cucumbers. For her, now cucumbers have only one function, that is to eat!


    Yes, cucumber is for eating!


    Li Jin looked at them and immediately said with a smile, "how about it? It tastes good."


    "It''s incredible!" Fan Li didn''t care about the cold look, so he took the cucumber and bit it.


    "No wonder editor Su highly praised it. It turns out that it''s really the best in the world!" Chang Lin could not help shaking his head and sighing.


    Feng Liwen came over and obviously heard their voice. "We can''t buy cucumbers for more than ten or twenty yuan? Maybe it''s more than that. I tell you, you''re here. "


    Chang Lin wiped his mouth and said, "that''s right. Well, what are you doing to the left, building a house? "


    Then Chang Lin pointed to the place where the construction was going on.


    "That''s our new house. If you want to come, you can live there directly. We are going to build a theme park of farmhouse." Li Jin did not forget to publicize himself and explained immediately.


    "This is good!" Chang Lin nodded and said, "when you are finished, I will come to play, not only myself, but also my parents. It''s so delicious that I can''t help sharing it with you. "


    Li Jin, with a smile, said, "OK, hurry to pick vegetables."


    Chang Lin quickly went to the vegetable field to pick vegetables, but Fan Li looked at Li Jin and said, "how do you grow vegetables? They are so delicious."


    Li Jin smile, silent.

 Chapter 218

    In the evening, there is a big party in the canteen. Like the two construction teams, they all eat in the same canteen, which is very lively.


    These days, in order to cook for the people of the construction team, Li Jin specially invited two aunts from the village to cook.


    "I have to tweet. It''s delicious!" Changlin, they couldn''t help smelling the fragrance, so they quickly took out their mobile phones.


    "Damn it, what are you doing? It''s so damn delicious!" In the crowd, one of the eaters took a bite first and then screamed out.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not finished..." After the eater yelled, how could the others bear it? They quickly went to pick up the vegetables, and Chang Lin''s eager voice came.


    "It''s delicious!"


    "The best in the world is just like this!"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jin is sitting outside the canteen, listening to their voices inside, secretly funny.


    Obviously, it''s a good start.


    From a small village without people to two backpackers at the beginning, and then a group of more than a dozen people this time, this is really progress.


    "Here you are!" I don''t know when, Xiao Yuru came out and gave him a bowl full of rice, which was covered with vegetables.


    Li Jin smiles, then takes it impolitely and looks back at Xiao Yuru.


    Suddenly, he felt back to the year when his grandfather died. Xiao Yuru in the light was still Xiao Yuru at that time. Although she was dressed in ordinary clothes, she was beautiful.


    Xiao Yuru in that very cold winter, in the snowy night, will not have any relatives of him into his home.


    At that time, some autistic and resentful Li Jin sat on the stone ladder at the door like an angry child, watching the bleak winter covered with a thick white blanket.


    Xiao Yuru stood behind him and handed him a bowl of hot rice.


    Above that, there are also fragrant chicken legs with lard sauce.


    Xiao Yuru, like a man from a fantasy world, said softly, "if you want to cry, cry. After that, my family will be your family. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have relatives. You can take me as your relatives. "


    Stubborn Li Jin heard this sentence, did not dare to look up, just eat with his head down, it was like to bury his head in that not big bowl.


    "That''s good!" Li Jin recovered from the past, and then took a big mouthful of rice into his mouth.


    Xiao Yuru stood behind him and watched him eat. It was very vulgar, but she went to laugh.


    She also remembered that night, on the snowy stone stairs of the front door, the child was eating with his head down.


    She knew that he was crying. She kept her head down so that she could not see him.


    After so many years, she was very glad that he was still eating like that. Although he had a factory, a company and a world of his own, at least he never changed.


    "Take your time!" Looking at Li Jin eating like this, Xiao Yuru just smiles and reminds her in time.


    Li Jin laughed, looked up at Xiao Yuru and said, "Yuru, give me another bowl!"


    The next day, the people from the advertising agency arrived early.


    On hearing this, Li Jin quickly got up and welcomed them.


    There are three men and one woman.


    "Hello, Mr. Li. My name is Ye Tao." Ye Tao is a talkative man with bronze skin. At first glance, he is a man who runs around all the year round.


    "This is Wang Xiu and this is shajesse."


    Li Jin quickly said hello to others. After all, these people are advertising for themselves, so we can''t neglect them.


    "That''s our vegetable field. You can tell me what kind of materials you need." They don''t talk nonsense either. They go straight to the theme and take them to the vast vegetable field.


    "How beautiful As soon as they saw the scene, they were all shocked.


    Li Jin gave a little smile and said, "that''s why I asked you to come and shoot on the spot."


    "Yes Ye Tao is also very satisfied, such a field is really suitable for video advertising. So they immediately started to work and took out a series of tools.


    Shangui and they were not busy, so they came quickly.


    "Xiaojin, what is this for?" Mountain expensive they have never seen to shoot advertisement of, immediately in there a face confusedly ask.


    "Advertising our vegetable field!" Li Jin, hey, hey.


    "Really?" As soon as Shan GUI heard this, he glared at him, "this Is that the kind of advertisement on TV? "


    "Yes Li Jin said.


    "Damn it Mountain expensive immediately burst a thick, immediately other those people also in succession surround come up.


    "Xiaojin, what an advertisement!"


    "Oh, that''s fun!"¡­¡­


    These people are shouting there one after another, and they are very curious about this unknown thing.


    Ye Tao took the camera and began to take pictures of the dishes and scenery, while others, like Li Jin, were watching.


    "Boss Li, it seems monotonous." Ye Tao came over and said with some embarrassment, "why don''t we take some scenes of your work, which may be more convincing."


    Li Jin thought, hey, it''s OK.


    He thought for a while and said, "no problem. I''ll let them in to work. You can take pictures of them working here."


    "Good!" Ye Tao a smile, immediately agreed.


    "Listen to me, you''re going to work in the field now, and the photographer will record it. That Shan GUI, you go too! "


    Li Jin immediately asked them to go down to work.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go!" As soon as Shan GUI heard it, he liked it even more. He took off his shoes and said, "first of all, where can we put this advertisement?"


    "Yuezhou TV station!" Li Jin smiles.


    "Is that what we can see?" Shan GUI asked.


    "Of course!" Li Jin nodded.


    "I''ll go there too..." As soon as they can show their faces on TV, Sanbao immediately yells to go.


    With his roar, the others will go in.


    Li Jin quickly said, "don''t mess around. Just work there. Don''t crowd."


    "You people come when you show your face, and you are not so active when you don''t show your face." Guo Xia came up to them and pointed to Shan GUI.


    Shan GUI scratched his head and said with a dry smile: "we can''t say that. You see, we don''t work less. Well, the director helped me


    Ye Tao gave a bitter smile. I''m not a director.


    "All right, all right, you can spread out and do things as usual." Ye Tao told them again.


    "That won''t do. You''ll have to slap me in the face." Shan GUI is the most active, "if my son knows that I''m on TV, he''ll be very happy!"


    "Don''t stink here, hurry up!" Guo Xia a pull mountain expensive, a push him to the ground.


    "Ha ha..." Seeing that Shangui fell to the ground, everyone burst into laughter.

 Chapter 219

    In the crowd''s laughter, the video is finally finished.


    After shooting, these villagers all stare at Ye Tao one by one.


    Ye Tao didn''t know what they meant, so he had to smile at them. Finally, Huang Zhiquan coughed and asked, "when can we see this advertisement?"


    This is the most important question they want to ask.


    Ye Tao said with a wry smile: "we are just an advertising company. We can''t do anything about the advertising. We have to ask your boss."


    In an instant, all eyes looked at Li Jin.


    Li Jin took a cigarette in his mouth, flicked the ash and said, "soon, as long as the advertisement is done, we will launch it immediately."


    "It''s still us, Xiaojin!" Shan GUI goes over and claps Li Jin on the shoulder.


    Li Jin, ouch, this mountain is so expensive. You can''t beat me even if you are excited.


    "Director ye, slow down!" Watching Ye Tao take them to the car, they wave goodbye to them politely.


    Ye Tao can''t laugh or cry. I''m a director. I''m a location photographer.


    After a long time, these people are still staring at the road.


    "Don''t look, don''t look..." Looking at their performance just now, Li Jin was speechless to heaven. These guys can be on TV when they listen to the ads, one by one it''s like chicken blood.


    "OK, let''s go, let''s do something!" Shangui rushed them to work with satisfaction. It felt like he was the leading role in the advertisement just now.


    Li Jinbai glanced at him and said nothing to him.


    When these people dispersed, they saw that a dozen Backpackers came back.


    "Boss Li, we want to go fishing. I heard that the lake belongs to you. Can we fish there?" Chang Lin came quickly with a fishing rod in his hand.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "of course, and you can deal with the fish you catch by yourself. You''d better go back and let sister-in-law laurel cook for you to ensure that the taste is extraordinary."


    "That''s good!" Chang Lin grinned, waved his hand and said, "come on, let''s go fishing together. Let''s go mountain climbing in the afternoon."


    Looking at the way they left, Li Jin turned back. Looking back, he saw that Bai Su stood behind him coldly.


    "Why don''t you walk soundlessly?" Li Jin was startled and asked slightly resentfully.


    "What do you mean I walk soundlessly?" Bai suheng gave him a look, and then said, "I think you are too busy. What did you promise me?"


    Li Jin patted his head and said, "yes, go to your reunion. Go, go... " Li Jin just remembered that he had promised this a few days ago.


    "Are you busy now?" Although Li Jin had already promised himself, Bai Su knew that Li Jin was busy now, so he asked immediately.


    Li Jin thought about it, as if nothing had happened for the time being. He didn''t need to be in charge of road construction and farmhouse construction. So did the pigsty in Huangbai village. As for the advertisement, it may take a while for the material to be shot back, so it''s not urgent.


    It seems that I am really free!


    Li Jin clapped his hand and said, "it''s nothing right now. Let''s go. Today I''ll act as your personal bodyguard."


    Bai Su said: "who wants bodyguards? I''ve read too many novels. Let''s go to Yuezhou and then Nanling. "


    Going to Nanling again?


    Li Jin gave a wry smile and asked, "isn''t it going to Yuezhou? Why did you go to Nanling? "


    Bai Su had a sense of success. She said with a smile, "my sister''s University is in Nanling city. Who says it''s in Yuezhou?"


    It seems that Li Dun Jin thought that she was speechless when she was in college.


    "Why do you want to do so much, just ask you a favor?" When Bai Su looked at Li Jin, he was impatient.


    Li Jin had to say: "OK, I''m afraid of you. You go back to the clinic first. I''ll talk to sister-in-law Xiuzhu and sister-in-law Yuru. "


    "Well, I''ll wait for you down there." Bai Su immediately turned back and waved to him, and then disappeared in sight.


    "Oh, it''s been done again." Li Jin looked at the disappearance of the figure, this just patted his hand, helplessly said.


    Hurry back to the office, explain Yang Xiuzhu, and then Li Jin gives Xiao Yuru a call.


    Xiao Yuru didn''t say anything, just told him to be careful and not to be so impulsive.


    After that, Li Jin drove the car to the front of Bai Su''s small clinic.


    Mr. Bai and Mr. Deng were also there. They came out and just met Li Jin who got off the bus.


    "Where are you going, Xiao Li?" Mr. Deng asked enthusiastically.


    "I''ll go to Nanling." Li Jin answered subconsciously.


    See the white element over there helpless ground looked at him one eye, you this fellow, won''t talk nonsense."To Nanling?" Sure enough, as soon as master Bai heard that he was going to Nanling, his eyes suddenly became bright. "Su Su is going to Nanling, too. It seems that he is going to attend the student union. You''re going, too. What a coincidence? "


    Li Jin then realized that he had let slip of the tongue. He was pretending to be someone else''s boyfriend. Obviously, old man Bai didn''t know that.


    "I I have something to do, so I went together. " Li Jin said with a smile.


    "Grandfather, come on, let''s go first. Call me if you have something Bai Su didn''t want to continue to entangle on this issue, otherwise she didn''t know when to entangle, so she quickly pulled Li Jin away.


    Seeing that Li Jin and Bai Su entered the factory, Mr. Deng said with a smile, "look, are they busy?"


    White old man is also a face smile, said: "you really don''t say, these two people see is quite match."


    Mr. Deng laughed and said, "I just don''t have such a granddaughter, otherwise I will let him marry Xiao Li. What a nice young man, honest and funny, and tough enough. That''s what I like! "


    White master obviously agreed, nodded beside him and said: "Xiao Li is really good, and his medical skills are good!"


    "That''s not easy. We are short of people there. It''s better for us to polish such people." Lu Ming had been standing by and not talking, but he said something.


    Mr. Deng laughed and said, "you''re the same kind of person as I used to be. When you see a good girl, you want to pull someone in. Come on, how can Xiao Li do that for you? "


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Li Jin didn''t know that they were talking about themselves behind their backs. At this time, he was concentrating on driving.


    "I''ve got people to buy the tickets. When we get to Yuezhou, we''ll fly directly to Nanling city. The first thing is to take you to buy clothes. Since you''re pretending to be my boyfriend, you have to dress up and kill all those ghosts and ghosts. " Bai Su looked at Li Jin''s ordinary clothes and said with high spirits.


    "I don''t mind. You pay anyway." Li Jin played a rogue.


    "I don''t know! You should be rewarded by your sisters! " Bai Su said forthrightly.

 Chapter 220

    When we got to Nanling City, it was already in the afternoon. After getting off the plane, Li Jin immediately asked Bai Su, "where are we going now? I tell you, my eyes are dark now. Don''t turn me away


    Bai Su Yile, glared at him and said, "just like you, no one wants to sell meat."


    Li Jin is ready to say, "I don''t know why you''re looking for her boyfriend."


    Bai Su looked back and laughed, but with a knife on his mouth, he said, "well, I''m just taking you to disgust my classmates."


    Li Jin shakes his head and grins bitterly. It seems that he has never won Bai Su''s fight.


    "To be a friend, you have to look like a boyfriend. Let''s go..." Then Li Jin grabbed Bai Su''s hand and swaggered out of the airport.


    Bai Su didn''t struggle either. Looking at Li Jin''s coquettish appearance, he just chuckled.


    After leaving the airport, Bai Su said, "let''s find a place to live. According to my understanding of these people''s character, it may take several days. Clothes I''ll buy it later. "


    Li Jin was a little surprised and said, "it''s really been several days?"


    Bai Su nodded and said helplessly, "after all, I''m working outside. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I have to play together."


    Li Jin thought about it, then said with a smile: "you are a good saying. If I think it well, I should have enough time to show off myself."


    Bai Su said with a smile: "you are the kind of mind."


    Li Jin laughs, this kind of thing is very normal, Bai Su also knows, just don''t say it.


    Soon, Bai Su got a call.


    "Su Su, where are you? We''ll all meet at Haicheng Hotel. Come along, too. " There is a nice voice over there.


    "Well, I''ll be right there." Bai Su immediately hung up the phone, and then conveniently put a bunch of money in his hand, "you should pay later. Since you are pretending to be my boyfriend, it''s up to you."


    Li Jin touched his nose and said, "this I''ll do it. "


    "Come on! Don''t be polite to me. I didn''t know you. You need to spend money on everything. I''ll bet you won''t have more than a thousand dollars on you. "


    Bai Su shook his head and said.


    Li Jin laughed twice. Yes, he was polite.


    I didn''t expect to be seen through by Bai su. It''s really embarrassing.


    "These people are really, who has the heart to go to Haicheng Hotel, where they can stay for one or two thousand a night. Not everyone of our classmates can get so much money at will. "


    There is no need to shake your head. Those ordinary people will not worry.


    Bai Su immediately took out the phone and dialed a number to go out.


    "Teacher, have you been there yet?" Bai Su asked over there.


    "I I don''t know whether to go or not There came a voice of bitter smile.


    "Why don''t you go? Aren''t you in Nanling?" Bai Su frowned and asked.


    "You don''t know..." There was a wry smile, and then said helplessly: "we are all new office workers, and the salary is not high. Nanling is a big city. The consumption is so high. And this And I just heard that they are going to Haicheng Hotel. I think we should forget it. "


    Bai Su was silent for a while, and then said, "if you are worried about these problems, you don''t have to think about it. You will come right away. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. By the way, I heard that you have a boyfriend. Bring it with you. Don''t think about anything... "


    "Su Su, this is not good..." The teacher over there naturally knows what Bai Su means.


    "What''s bad?" Bai Su''s pretty face sank. "I tell you, sister Su Su, I brought my boyfriend here. If you don''t come, you won''t be able to see it."


    "Really The teacher over there exclaimed, "OK, I''ll bring my boyfriend right away. You wait for me at the gate of Haicheng Hotel!"


    Bai Su said with a smile, "OK, got it!"


    With that, Bai Su hung up the phone.


    "It seems that I have become a tool for you to form cliques." Li Jin took a cigarette and joked.


    Bai Su used to pinch his cigarette and said, "no smoking!"


    Li Jin immediately speechless, Bai Su really looks at the potential of a strong wife.


    They took a taxi and went straight to Haicheng Hotel.


    When they got there, they didn''t go in either, so they found a place to sit and wait for their teacher.


    "You seem to be very close to her?" Li Jin asked with his head on his side.


    "Yes." Bai Su nodded. "She''s my roommate in college and my best friend. She''s from the countryside. She''s not in a good family. After graduation, I tried every means to stay in Nanling City, and I want to be a doctor in Nanling city. But if you think about it, where is the hospital in Nanling city so easy to enter, so now it has become a drugstore selling medicine. "Li Jin was stunned and stammered: "it''s just Those in the drugstore Shopping guide


    Bai Su nodded, and then said, "this little girl is stubborn. Originally I said I would find him a better job, but she refused."


    Li Jin was silent for a while, then exclaimed, "it''s not easy!"


    Bai Su nodded and said, "yes, it''s not easy."


    At this time, I heard several footsteps coming in a hurry, and then I heard a female voice say happily: "Su Su!"


    Li Jin looked up and saw two people coming in a hurry. In front of a girl, not tall, but very beautiful.


    After seeing Bai Su, he screamed and rushed over.


    When Bai Su saw her, she was also very happy. She stood up and hugged her heavily.


    There is no doubt that this girl is a teacher.


    Behind Shishi is a young man who looks honest and honest. He smiles when he sees Shishi and Bai Su embracing each other.


    Li Jin went over and reached out to the young man and said, "Hello, I''m Li Jin."


    "Hello, my name is Shi Zhou." It seems that some young people didn''t expect that Li Jin would shake hands with him, and immediately shook hands with Li Jin.


    "I''m Shishi''s boyfriend." The young man gave a shy smile.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "I I''m Su Su''s boyfriend


    When he said this, Li Jin felt a little guilty. He was pretending, but others were genuine.


    The two women over there met and quickly came over.


    "Let me give you a formal introduction. This is my good friend, Mr. Jiang. This is my..." Bai Su introduced them to each other, and Mr. Jiang immediately interrupted him and said, "my boyfriend, right? Hey, how handsome you are


    Bai Suyi said with a smile, "his name is Li Jin."


    "Hello Li Jin, my name is Mr. Jiang. I tell you, Su Su is a good girl. You are not allowed to bully her." Mr. Jiang said immediately.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "don''t worry, she has always been the only one to bully others."


    Mr. Jiang also said with a smile, "that''s also true. Here, this is my boyfriend Shi Zhou."

 Chapter 221

    After seeing them, they all seemed very happy, especially Bai Su and Mr. Jiang, who never stopped talking.


    "Let''s not go in first. I have to buy two clothes for Li Jin." This is what I said before, because Li Jin never cares about his clothes, so he always wears ordinary clothes.


    But as soon as he finished, he saw that Shi Zhou was dressed like Li Jin, ordinary and incomparable.


    At that moment, Bai Su took back her words.


    Li Jin where can''t see, immediately said with a smile: "I am a farmer, dressed like this, afraid of what."


    Shi Zhou''s face showed a look of gratitude.


    "Yes, you rascal." Bai Su also blamed himself for not seeing clearly just now, and immediately scolded Li Jin.


    Mr. Jiang smiles a little, then walks in front with Bai Su''s hand.


    As for Li Jin and Shi Zhou, they naturally fell behind.


    "Su Su, your boyfriend is really a farmer?" After walking far ahead, master Jiang asked Bai Su in a low voice.


    Bai Su said with a smile: "if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!"


    Mr. Jiang looked at her in surprise and couldn''t believe it.


    "You You can find better conditions with your conditions. Why do you... "


    Bai Su shook his head and said, "it has nothing to do with the conditions. My sisters like him to be handsome."


    Master Jiang couldn''t laugh or cry. Then he sighed and said, "but you are different. You have a good family."


    Bai Su light said: "teacher, don''t talk about these. What does your boyfriend do? "


    Mr. Jiang said with a smile, "like me, he used to study traditional Chinese medicine, but he was a rural man like me, so..."


    At this point, Mr. Jiang has a bitter smile on his face.


    Bai Su was surprised and said, "your hometown?"


    Master Jiang nodded and said, "yes, fellow. One year older than us, I also met later. He''s honest and honest, and he''s very nice to me, so he''s a boyfriend and girlfriend. "


    Bai Su took her hand and said, "teacher, you still talk about me, aren''t you yourself?"


    With a smile, master Jiang said, "I can''t help it. Who makes me like him?"


    "Silly girl." Bai Su looks at master Jiang''s bright and clean eyes, and his heart is moving.


    She is different from others. She has a family background, so she always goes well.


    If Li Jin let her see the unyielding and tough of the rural people, then Mr. Jiang let her see the simplicity and unique cleanness of the rural people.


    Then they went into Haicheng Hotel.


    "I''m sure I''ll pay later. After all, it''s not someone who invited me. Here, this is for you. Don''t refuse. " At a corner, Bai Su put a wad of money into master Jiang''s hands.


    "Su Su..." Mr. Jiang immediately refused.


    But Bai Su said: "you are polite to me. I don''t give it to you for nothing. You can give it back to me when you have money. Who doesn''t have a time to borrow money? "


    Mr. Jiang finally took it.


    Soon, someone called again.


    "Su Su, have you arrived yet? We''re on the sixth floor. Come on up


    All the way to the sixth floor, as soon as they went in, they saw many people sitting and standing inside, talking and chatting there.


    "Su Su..." Inside, someone immediately saw the white pigment they were about to come in, so several girls rushed over.


    "Shishi..." Immediately someone said hello to Mr. Jiang.


    "Ah, these two must be Su Su and Shi Shi''s boyfriends." A tall girl immediately looked at Li Jin and Shi Zhou.


    When Shi Zhou saw so many people and their clothes were extraordinary, he was a little nervous.


    "I I My name is Shi Zhou It''s Teacher''s Man Friends. " When Shi Zhou was nervous, he stammered a little. It was very embarrassing to say that.


    Master Jiang''s face changed slightly, and Shi Zhou was nervous and stuttered. Of course, she knew that this was the reason why she didn''t want to come here.


    Li Jin didn''t expect that Shi Zhou would stammer. When he looked at those people again, his face showed a look of disdain.


    Li Jin''s heart sank. Then he went to pat Shi Zhou on the shoulder and said, "Hello, everyone. My name is Li Jin. I''m Su Su''s boyfriend."


    Li Jinren is tall and has a good figure, even a model. And this guy was born with a kind of fearless temperament. Standing there like this, he wore ordinary clothes, but he was very confident.


    In this way, Shi Zhou was also affected and slowly slowed down.


    "Welcome..." The person who started to speak gave them a smile and clapped his hands immediately.


    It''s just obvious that many people don''t have the same idea with her, and the applause is not enthusiastic. Even some people just look at them, and even don''t bother to do it. It''s like watching a monkey.


    In this way, Shi Zhou, who had already eased down, immediately became nervous again. Especially when he saw that Mr. Jiang and his classmates went to one side to chat, he was even more nervous.Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and then said, "let''s sit down and chat."


    Shi Zhou looks at Li Jin gratefully. He knows that Li Jin is helping himself.


    Shi Zhou won''t refuse it either, so he immediately sat aside with Li Jin.


    "Li Jin, I think you are younger than me." After sitting down, far away from those people, Shi Zhou decided to come up. Looking at Li Jin, he said strangely.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "yes, I am younger than you, but I should be out of society longer than you."


    Shi Zhou gave a bitter smile. He really admired this guy. Although all industries are equal, they are often different in reality.


    Like Li Jin, who is a farmer, he doesn''t speak with such timidity. On the contrary, he is full of Zhongqi and doesn''t have stage fright at all.


    "What would you like to drink?" Li Jin saw the end of the court and found that he had prepared a lot of food, so he immediately stood up and asked.


    "I..." Shi Zhou took a look and hesitated.


    "Well, I''ll pour you a glass of red wine." Li Jin immediately stood up, and then went there to get two glasses. There were a lot of red wine on the table.


    After pouring two glasses of wine, Li Jin took a look at Bai Su and Jiang Shishi over there, and immediately handed over two glasses of red wine.


    "Thank you Seeing that Li Jin was so considerate, master Jiang understood the choice of Bai su.


    "Li Jin, right? Where do you work?" A woman doesn''t know where she twisted out. She looks ok, but her face is too sharp and her forehead is too high. She looks mean.


    Sure enough, seeing her coming, Bai Su frowned.


    "I don''t work anywhere. I work from home." Li Jin wanted to leave originally, but when people asked him, he was not easy to leave, so he answered immediately.


    "At home? Oh, there are also family businesses! " Said the woman, pretending to be surprised.


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes and said, "that''s right. Three mu of thin farmland can be regarded as a family business." With a smile, Li Jin did not flinch as a farmer.

 Chapter 222

    This is not a farmer!


    The crowd was stunned and looked at Li Jin.


    This brother is very cheeky to speak so fresh and refined about the peasants!


    The girl did not expect that Li Jin did not even blush and said it without heart beating. Seeing his self-confidence, she felt a little bit insecure.


    Shi Zhou was stunned. The brother was too fierce. He couldn''t catch up with him even though he was calm.


    Master Jiang was stunned and turned his head to see the white pigment in his eyes.


    Bai Su shrugged his shoulders. This guy is crazy. The more people there are, the more calm he may be.


    In his eyes, what identity is nothing. If he goes on a rampage, he will not even pay attention to the king of heaven.


    "Ha ha..." The woman was speechless. She just laughed a few times, and then said, "your family business is really well inherited, Su Su. It seems that if you marry in the future, you will have to inherit the family business."


    Bai Su shrugged pointlessly and said, "yes, I think it''s good."


    Well, there''s nothing to say.


    That woman also a face speechless, meet so two oil salt don''t enter of guy still really let her can''t find a flaw.


    "My boyfriend is also the successor of a family business, but he may be bigger than your boyfriend. Come on, kenmin Then the woman waved.


    Immediately saw a suit man stood up, a face proud to go to her side.


    "Hello, I''m Du Jianming, general manager of Feiyang company." Du Jianming looked very polite, but he was proud when he reported home.


    Li Jin didn''t want to deal with such people, so he glanced away.


    Du Jianming didn''t expect to be thrown away, and a trace of unhappiness flashed across his handsome face.


    Li Jin dropped a sentence: "Su Su, I''m sitting next to you. If you have something to ask me."


    Bai Su shakes his head and smiles, then says, "OK."


    Li Jin left here and saw that Shi Zhou went there to pour the wine. Obviously, he gave Bai Su two glasses of wine to them, so he poured the wine himself.


    But as soon as Shi Zhou passed, several boys walked in and surrounded him.


    Although Mr. Jiang said that he had been chatting with these students, he had been paying attention to Shi Zhou. When he saw the boyfriends of those male students and female students walking past, he was worried.


    This person is like this. If he has no money, he will feel inferior. Shi Zhou is like this. Abbess Jiang can''t understand it.


    Li Jin sighed when he saw master Jiang''s anxious appearance, and went straight over.


    Seeing Li Jin passing by, Mr. Jiang was relieved.


    Bai Su also observed the situation over there and found an opportunity to gently say in front of master Jiang: "don''t worry, this guy is a freak. He can''t do anything there..."


    When it comes to nothing, Bai Su thinks something is wrong. If something happens to this guy, it must be a big deal!


    She gave a wry smile, which was the only way to comfort her.


    "Su Su, is he really a farmer?" Mr. Jiang also felt that Li Jin''s aura was not like an ordinary farmer. He asked suspiciously.


    "If the goods are genuine, they will be replaced if they are fake!" Bai Su nodded and laughed, "but there is a title, Meihe village''s only villain."


    Master Jiang Pu Chi is a joy. Meihe village is the only one who is tough on people. This is too cruel.


    "Why hasn''t Jiang Lele come yet? When everyone is here, it''s time for her." At this time, a girl looked at the time and said displeased.


    "Not only that, but also Wang Wei." Another girl took over and said.


    Bai Su frowned. Jiang Lele said that she couldn''t find a boyfriend. As for Wang Wei, he was the man who had pursued himself in University.


    "They are all children of rich families. They are much better than us. Isn''t every party when we wait for them? " A girl said sour.


    Bai Su nodded, which is also common.


    Jiang Lele and Wang Wei are from a good family. They are the best among them, so they are always late for parties. Everyone is waiting for them.


    And these two guys seem to like this feeling very much. Every time they come here, they are like the finale, accepting the eyes of the whole class.


    Li Jin went to the side of Shi Zhou and found that they were chatting with Shi Zhou.


    "Shi Zhou, I don''t know where to go." A guy with a middle comb, holding a glass of red wine, asked very unkindly.


    Shi Zhou said with a smile: "in In a drugstore doing Do sales... "


    "Drugstore sales!" Xiaozhongfen chuckled, and several other men also laughed together. "It''s the half baked drugs in the pharmacy, isn''t it? People ask them to buy drugs, and then sell them all kinds of drugs. The more expensive, the better?"


    Shi Zhou shook his head and said, "it''s someone else. I''m not like that.""Ha ha..." A few people ha ha a smile, looking at Shi Zhou''s face has been greatly different, originally just a drugstore selling medicine.


    "What kind of woman chooses what kind of man, master Jiang. She''s such a job. It''s a good match to choose you." The woman with a high forehead didn''t know when she came. She looked at Shi Zhou disdainfully and said.


    "Ha ha..." Those men instantly began to laugh, laughing at other people''s wounds without concealment.


    Li Jin frowned and squeezed in.


    "That''s not true. A person like Shi Zhou deserves to be a teacher. Like these traitors It''s rubbish at first sight. " Li Jin climbed on Shi Zhou''s shoulder and said impolitely.


    Xiaozhongfen was stunned for a moment, then glared at Li Jin and said, "what do you mean? I tell you, don''t pretend to be in front of me, i... "


    "Pa!" As soon as Xiao Zhongfen said this, Li Jin had already spilled a glass of red wine.


    This is splashing on the head of the small middle point, in a moment, the carefully managed small middle point drooped down.


    "Oh, it doesn''t look like a man, but it looks like a drowning dog." Li Jin calmly put down the wine glass and immediately apologized insincerely, "I''m sorry, I just shook my hand."


    Xiao Zhongfen was already very angry, but he didn''t dare to move when he looked at the young man who was smaller than himself.


    Obviously, this guy is an unusual guy, and his physique is much stronger than himself. If there is a conflict, it''s still his own fault!


    Other people also stay, did not expect that Li Jin even so directly will pour red wine on people''s head.


    "It''s a shame! I have no quality Xiao Zhongfen said one with a black face, and then went to the bathroom.


    When others saw it, they scattered one after another.


    The girl with a high forehead wants to leave, but Li Jin says faintly: "your forehead is so high, tell your boyfriend to be careful, Kefu!"


    The girl with high forehead looked back and glared at Li Jin.


    "Get out of my way!" Li Jin''s face was cold. "If you want to be coquettish and pretend to force me to go away, and then pretend to be Laozi in front of me, you can never pretend to be Laozi again in your life."


    Looking at Li Jin''s cold face, the girl with high forehead shook her whole body and left quickly. But her low voice came from behind: "hillbilly, no quality, no manners!"

 Chapter 223

    Li Jin looked at their back and said to Shi Zhou, "sometimes people are so cheap. You smile at him, he thinks you are a fool, bullying you. So if anyone dares to bully you, you should jump up and smoke him, how ruthless and how to smoke. "


    Knowing that Li Jin was giving a lesson to himself, Shi Zhou shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I They can''t be provoked. "


    Li Jin was speechless for a while. After all, not everyone was like himself.


    "Come on, don''t care about them, let''s just drink. Well, there are snacks. I''ll get them! " After Li Jin took a sip of red wine, he found that there were a lot of snacks there, and he immediately took Shi Zhou with him.


    Originally there were some people taking snacks, but when they saw Li Jin coming, they immediately scattered, with a disdainful expression on their face.


    Li Jin was too lazy to talk to these people. He ate happily there and didn''t regard himself as an outsider at all.


    Shi Zhou was a little stiff. Seeing Li Jin so naturally, he was also rude.


    Just then, the door rang and a woman came in.


    This girl is about the same age as Bai Su, wearing a light brown coat and a pair of long black boots, which perfectly shows her long legs.


    And this person is quite tall, the figure is also very hot, standing there like a ice beauty, looking at it makes people have an impulse to conquer.


    This time, many people''s eyes were attracted in an instant.


    It seems that this is the Jiang Lele. No wonder he is in hot water with Bai Su Shi. His appearance is quite the same!


    Of course, Bai Su should be more beautiful, especially the legs. Even Jiang Lele can''t compare with Bai su.


    "Lele..." After seeing Jiang Lele, many girls went forward one after another.


    Jiang Lele said hello to them haughtily, and then came to Bai su.


    "Long time no see!" When Jiang Lele saw that he was only wearing a pair of tight jeans, but his upper body was white with a light blue coat, he could not help feeling a little annoyed.


    Even if I dress like today, I still don''t have any advantage in front of this simple woman.


    "Long time no see." Bai Su smiles.


    "I heard that you brought your boyfriend. I didn''t expect that a woman like you also had a boyfriend." Jiang Lele said bitterly.


    Bai Su is not angry at all, just a faint smile.


    "Yes, Bai Su''s boyfriend is there, but he''s a real farmer!" Just now the woman with high forehead came over and said unkindly.


    "What do you mean, Liu Lian?" Mr. Jiang was a little annoyed at the woman''s talkativeness, so he couldn''t help shouting.


    "It''s not what I said, it''s what he said." Liu Lian sneered and replied impolitely.


    "Farmers? Ha ha... " With a sneer, Jiang Lele walked quickly to Li Jin under the guidance of Liu Lian.


    "Are you Bai Su''s boyfriend?"


    Li Jin looked back and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Lele didn''t see the front of Li Jin just now. He just looked at his tall figure. Unexpectedly, when he looked back, he found that this guy had a good skin.


    This face looks pretty handsome, and it''s not like that kind of small white face handsome, it''s a kind of handsome with heroic force, full of masculinity.


    "What a bad eye..." Jiang Lele was so jealous that he didn''t pay any attention to Li Jin at all. He said to Bai Su, "no one wants it. Just find a farmer. It''s really you, this boy Tut Tut, that''s bad. It''s a good match for you. "


    Jiang Lele has a deep background among these people, while Bai Su has a low profile. Although the background is not simple, few people know.


    So most of them are inclined to Jiang Lele, and they are not very close to Bai Su at all.


    So when Jiang Lele said this, those people immediately burst into laughter.


    "Jiang Lele, you said a few words to me, I didn''t take it seriously, but please respect my boyfriend." Bai Su was also angry and immediately said to Jiang Lele.


    Jiang Lele chuckled and said with disdain, "respect? A farmer needs my respect? I tell you, my boyfriend is the youngest attending doctor in our city, a talent studying abroad. Hum... "


    "Yes, yes? What about the man? " Liu Lian immediately brightened her eyes and asked quickly.


    "He''s busy now. He''ll come later." Like a proud swan, Jiang Lele said, "I tell you, we all study medicine, but what are we? People are real doctors. Now all the major hospitals in Nanling are trying to dig him. "


    "So powerful!"


    "That''s for sure, otherwise Lele would not like it!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, those students are there to admire.


    "Boring is not boring." Li Jin threw a piece of cake into his mouth and said in silence.Just then, the door opened again, and a man came in.


    The man is tall and strong.


    "It''s Wang Wei!"


    "I didn''t expect Wang Wei to be more and more handsome!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they saw Wang Wei, they began to talk there.


    "I heard that Wang Wei is running a medical equipment company now. It is said that his father opened it for him. It can make money."


    "That''s right. Last time I saw him, he was driving a Porsche. Tut Tut, money!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Wei came in and said hello to them. Then he saw that the white pigment sitting there was a bright eye.


    "Su Su, long time no see?" Wang Wei is swinging around with the car keys.


    When the sound, a did not pay attention, the key directly fell from his hands, just fell to the foot of white.


    "It''s really a Porsche This time, everyone saw the sign on the car key and immediately exclaimed.


    Women''s faces are emitting a strange light, and those men are showing a look of envy.


    Wang Wei picked up the car key with great satisfaction, then looked around with pride, and fixed his eyes on Bai su.


    "Su Su, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know where you work now."


    When Wang Wei opened his mouth, people looked at Bai Su jealously.


    Especially those girls, their eyes are full of disgust.


    "Be a village doctor in a small place." Bai Su said faintly.


    "Village doctor?" Wang Wei immediately asked back and said aloud, "what kind of village doctor should I be, Su Su? Our company is short of a manager, or would you like to come?"


    Bai Su shook his head and said, "Wang Wei, thank you for your kindness. I like to be a doctor."


    Shi Zhou looked at Wang Wei and accepted all the women''s eyes. He couldn''t help sighing. They were all the same people, but he was much worse.


    "It''s just pretending to be a forced criminal. There''s nothing to envy." Li Jin saw it and said faintly after a sip of red wine.


    The key just dropped, but it was on purpose. I don''t know how many times I''ve played this trick. Is it embarrassing!


    When Shi Zhou was stunned, he was not stupid. He figured it out in an instant. With a wry smile, he had at least the capital to force.

 Chapter 224

    "Wang Wei, now Bai Su has a boyfriend. You are short of people. Can I help you? " A girl immediately took a glance at Bai Su, and then offered herself to Wang Wei.


    When Wang Wei heard that Bai Su had a boyfriend, his face sank.


    "Wang Wei, his boyfriend is there. You should be careful. It''s said that he''s a farmer. He''s rude. " Liu Lian came over to Wang Wei, where she was blowing.


    Wang Wei looked at Liu Lian, hummed and didn''t speak.


    At this time, Jiang Lele''s mobile phone rang.


    "Here you are? Yes, just come up to the sixth floor. " Jiang Lele picked it up and listened to it. Then he was very happy.


    "Lele, is your boyfriend here?" Liu Lian asked immediately.


    "Yes, he''s down there right now." Jiang Lele replied haughtily, then looked at Bai Su and said, "Bai Su, it seems that I won again this time."


    Bai Su looked at her face, but felt very disgusted. She couldn''t help humming and said, "what''s so great about doctors? Isn''t Li Jin also a doctor?"


    Doctor?


    Everyone was stunned, and then all laughed. How could a farmer in Li Jin be a doctor.


    "Oh, it seems that Bai Su dares to say anything to face today. The doctor is not self styled, but you graduated from our medical university! " Jiang Lele naturally did not believe it, and said to Bai Su with a disdainful face.


    "That''s it


    "Even the fake doctor can hang up. It''s shameless!"


    "Tut Tut, it''s still a doctor."


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately there will be a large number of flatterers there sneer, listen to where is like a classmate, but like a passer-by.


    Although Bai Su has known these people''s faces for a long time, it''s hard to hear them say it in front of him.


    Master Jiang''s face was gloomy, and he held on to the white pigment.


    The door rang, and then a man came in.


    This is a very young man with a pair of glasses. He was stunned when he saw so many people.


    "Here it is..." Jiang Lele walked up to him quickly and said with a smile, "is there any delay?"


    The man nodded and then said, "I just came out after an operation..."


    "Let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend Wu Jing. Nanling first hospital chief doctor, the youngest director of the Department


    It''s like they''re proud to announce that it''s a matter of life and death.


    All of them took a breath. Nanling first hospital is the top one in Nanling and one of the top hospitals in China.


    The doctors here are selected from all over the country, and their professional ability can be said to be very strong.


    Now Wu Jing is so young that he is two or three years older than them. But he is the director of the Department. How powerful is it to get to this point.


    "It''s still Lele who has eyes!"


    "Elder martial brother, please take care of us. We are medical students..."


    All of a sudden, a large group of people came together, just mixed a face familiar.


    Bai Su and Li Jin looked at each other and were stunned in an instant.


    The world is too small, isn''t it? Isn''t this Wujing that was used to treat Mr. Deng at that time?


    What happened here?


    "Don''t squeeze Wu Jing, my classmate''s boyfriend said that he was also a doctor, a farmer who was a doctor. I''m afraid she''ll be cheated, so please come to see if he''s a doctor and give him some questions to test him. "


    Jiang Lele smiles at Bai Su, then pulls Wu Jing to Li Jin.


    At this time, Li Jin was lowering his head to light a cigarette. This guy didn''t like these people anyway, so he didn''t have the consciousness to smoke.


    "Oh, Wujing, I haven''t seen you for some days." Li Jin lit the cigarette and looked up at Wu Jing arrogantly.


    Wu Jing felt that this figure was familiar just now. When he looked up at Li Jin''s face, he was confused.


    This face is too impressive for him, because it is this boy who has solved the disease that he has not solved for a long time.


    "It''s you?" Fujing said, surprised.


    Li Jin light smile, "what''s the matter, see me very surprised?"


    Everyone else was stunned. It seemed that they knew each other.


    "Do you know each other?" Jiang Lele said strangely.


    "Yes, yes..." Wu Jing suddenly got excited, "you But I want to find you in the back... "


    The crowd looked at Wu Jing''s excited appearance and was stunned for a moment. They didn''t know why.


    "It seems that this is a liar who has been exposed for a long time." Jiang Lele did not think about other aspects at all, and immediately said sarcastically.


    "Li Jin, I always wanted to find you. Take me as an apprentice!" But just after Jiang Lele''s words were finished, Wu Jing made a big surprise.For a moment, all the people inside were stunned.


    How could a director of Nanling first hospital ask someone younger than him to accept him as an apprentice?


    This It''s incredible!


    It seems that all the nerds don''t react at all.


    "I went back last time and thought about it carefully. I saw your prescription. Yes, it''s too effective. You don''t know how you thought of using this prescription. We didn''t think about that at all. Li Jin, if you accept me as an apprentice, I will I''ll help you with whatever you want. "


    Wu Jing ignored their faces and kept talking to himself.


    Not to mention them, but Li Jin himself.


    I''m going, apprentice?


    Don''t make trouble. I just rely on the herbs of God''s family. I can''t do it myself.


    But looking at them laughing at themselves just now, Li Jin also felt that he wanted to take the opportunity to take a breath, and immediately said faintly: "accept the apprentice? I have strict standards for accepting apprentices. Most people don''t accept them. "


    "Don''t worry, I will learn from you with my heart, and I will never disgrace your reputation." Wu Jing immediately kept nodding, saying that he would study hard in the future.


    This change is too big, they just react at this time, and then look at Li Jin in surprise.


    At this time, their eyes no longer have the previous ridicule and disdain, but there is a sense of uncertainty.


    A person who can make Wujing willing to learn from his master must be a master.


    "Wujing, are you crazy? How can you learn from him? " Among them, the most ugly person is Jiang Lele. He brought Wu Jing with him to pretend to be a bully, but he didn''t expect that Wu Jing would directly worship others as his teacher, and he was also the boyfriend of Bai Su, whom he didn''t like most. How could he bear it.


    "Shut up." But as soon as she spoke, Wu Jing drank, "what does it matter to you who I worship as a teacher? If you don''t want to see it, go away. Anyway, we''re not real girlfriends and girlfriends. I only agreed to help you once to see you get pity. "


    It suddenly dawned on everyone that Wu Jing was not Jiang Lele''s boyfriend.


    Jiang Lele''s face turned white. Pointing at Wu Jing, he said angrily, "you..."


    But Wu Jing ignored him at all, looked at Li Jin and said, "what do you think?"


    Li Jin''s heart a thousand grass mud horses are running wildly, accepting your sister''s Apprentice. But seeing that Jiang Lele''s face has been twisted like that, he immediately feels very comfortable and pretends to force him to say, "I can''t promise you this right away. My medical skill is handed down from my grandfather and my family. I have to think about it carefully."


    "No problem!" Wu Jing didn''t know where Li Jin was pretending to be. He was overjoyed. It felt like gratitude.

 Chapter 225

    The situation changed so fast that they didn''t come back.


    But seeing Wu Jing''s gratitude, it is obviously impossible to cheat. All of a sudden, they look at Li Jin one by one, and their eyes are different immediately.


    "Brother Li, my name is Wang Ze. I''m Bai Su''s classmate. Please take care of me in the future." Immediately, an interesting person came up with his business card and said respectfully to Li Jin. It felt like Li Jin had not been mentioned behind his back just now.


    Li Jin hehe put his business card into his pocket and said, "Hello, hello..."


    Some people started, others came forward one after another and introduced themselves one by one with business cards.


    "My name is Liu Ruifeng. Now I''m practicing in a small hospital. Brother Li takes care of me."


    "My name is..."


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, Li Jin became the center of them, one by one they crowded forward to get to know Li Jin.


    Li Jin at this time seems to have the right to transfer their work, standing there waiting for others to give him gifts.


    Li Jin obviously knows how to pretend to be forced. He looks very calm, as if he is used to this scene.


    "Wu Jing, this is my business card. You go back first, and I''ll call you after you think about it. " Li Jin handed Wu Jing his business card.


    Wu Jing immediately expressed his gratitude and said, "OK, I''ll send you a short message later. You can save my number and come to me if you have anything."


    With that, Wu Jing didn''t disturb Li Jin any more, so he opened the door and went outside.


    "Wu Jing, stop..." Jiang Lele quickly chased him out, but Wu Jing didn''t pay any attention and left directly.


    Jiang Lele ran after Wu Jing outside the door. Seeing that Wu Jing didn''t look back, he immediately stopped. Then he went back inside and went to Bai Su with a overcast face and said, "did you mean it?"


    This time, everyone stopped and looked at them.


    If I said that just now, most people would still lean towards Jiang Lele, but now Li Jin seems to have a bright future, so those people immediately look silent.


    "I did it on purpose?" With a faint smile, Bai Su asked, "it''s all your own business. We didn''t do anything. Besides, how do we know Wujing is here? "


    This sentence directly choked Jiang Lele. Jiang Lele turned around and glared at Li Jin. He said angrily, "I really think I''m a doctor. It''s a joke!"


    Li Jin didn''t answer. He won the game himself, so there was no need to fight back.


    "Well, now that everyone is hungry, let''s go to dinner." Wang Wei has been watching coldly. Originally, he was waiting for Jiang Lele to give Li Jin some color to see, but he didn''t expect that instead of giving him some color to see, he was slapped hard.


    He thought for a moment, and then suggested that we go to dinner first.


    "I''ve made a reservation, right in the cave. You''re welcome. I''ll take you this time. " Wang Wei sneered. All the clothes on Li Jin''s body add up to no more than 500 yuan.


    He may have some medical skills, but most of them are poor.


    What''s the use of no money? No matter how high the medical skill is, it''s just working for others.


    You have to be like yourself and have money.


    They went to the cave. Li Jin didn''t have a car, so they took a taxi with Mr. Jiang.


    After arriving at the destination, Li Jin had a look. Hey, the decoration looks similar. There is no doubt that this is the branch of Qiyu.


    "It''s a new shop, but it''s very famous. It can be said that in the catering industry, none of Nanling is more popular than it. " Wang Wei became the head of these people. He stood next to Porsche and looked at it. He said with pride.


    After that, other people also marveled.


    "Yes, I''ve heard about it for a long time. I heard that the food here is delicious. Our director came here once and said it was delicious. It''s just that the food here is too expensive, and it''s limited. "


    "I''ve been saying that I want to eat for a long time, but I haven''t come all the time. I''ll have a good time this time."


    "Yes, and Wang Wei said he invited him."


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Wei listened to them. It was like floating in the sky.


    "I''m sure not." Wang Wei looked at Li Jin and asked casually.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "I''ve heard that."


    Wang Wei turned his lips. Who hasn''t heard of it? It''s a new shop. Of course, it hasn''t been eaten.


    Seeing Li Jin''s reply, Wang Wei naturally thought that Li Jin was embarrassed to say that he had never eaten before.


    "Come on, let''s go in." Wang Wei waved his hand coquettishly, and then went to Bai Su''s side very attentively. "Su Su, the food here is really unique. I''ve come to eat it once. It''s really too bad."


    Bai Su looked at Li Jin and saw that he was very calm. Most of them didn''t want to say it. Bai Su naturally won''t talk too much. After all, it''s Li Jin''s business.Everyone went up to the second floor, Li Jin took a good look, but the decoration was almost the same, so were the decorations.


    It seems that Qi Yu has a complete image planning, which is highly recognizable.


    There are too many people. Wang Wei has already reserved a big room with five tables. In this way, they can sit down.


    "Susu, take your order." Wang Wei immediately sat down next to Bai Su and politely handed over the menu.


    Bai Su frowned. Wang Wei was a bit too illiterate. No matter how Li Jin was his boyfriend, it seemed inappropriate to be courteous in front of him.


    "Li Jin knows best. Give him some." Bai Su cleverly handed the menu to Li Jin.


    Li Jin a smile, this Wang Wei is some dislike.


    Wang Wei didn''t expect that Bai Su gave the list to Li Jin, and his face suddenly sank.


    But he didn''t say much. He immediately called the waiter over and said, "I''d better have some. After all, I''m only familiar with it. I don''t think he can even understand the menu. "


    I''ll go!


    Li Jin is scolding his mother in his heart. Who the hell is that!


    "Give me a steamed catfish!" Wang Wei simply ignored Li Jin and began to order.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Today''s catfish mountain is sold out." The waiter said apologetically.


    It''s sold out!


    It''s a pity for everyone. It''s a must order dish of heaven and earth!


    "How about Sweet and sour steak, remember to use Jingshan Lake meat Wang Wei immediately ordered the next dish.


    "Sorry, I don''t have this either." But I didn''t expect that the waiter immediately apologized to Wang Wei.


    No more?


    They were all stunned.


    "Today''s Jingshan Lake dishes are almost sold out. The rest are ordinary dishes. Please order something else." Waiters have seen many such scenes, so it''s natural to say so.


    "How could that be?" Wang Wei wanted to show up in front of Bai Su today, but he didn''t expect to have a chance at all.


    "What a pity!" Mr. Jiang also had a look of regret. He finally came here. He wanted to eat the food here, but he didn''t have it.


    Li Jin looked at master Jiang''s regretful expression, hesitated and said, "I''ll have some."

 Chapter 226

    Li Jin didn''t have a good impression of Bai Su''s classmates, except for Mr. Jiang.


    Maybe it''s because of her identity, so Mr. Jiang is not as snobbish as others, which makes Li Jin have a good impression on her.


    So when he saw that she was disappointed, Li Jin thought it was time to stand up. After all, it was his own thing, and good things should be shared with good people. This is Li Jin''s consistent idea.


    "What do you want? How can you make a difference? " When Wang Wei saw Li Jin come out and say he would order, he couldn''t help laughing.


    The other students did not speak and looked at them playfully.


    On the one hand, they see Wu Jing''s attitude towards Li Jin and think that Li Jin is not simple, but Wang Wei is rich and powerful, which is well known.


    So just now they would be anxious to introduce themselves to Li Jin, but now they are still holding on and watching the changes.


    Jiang Lele was very angry. This time he wanted to make a splash, but Li Jin destroyed it. He immediately sneered and said, "do you think you are more handsome, and people will cook food for you? A joke


    Some students think that Jiang Lele and Wang Wei talk too bad, so they quickly come out to make ends meet and say: "everyone''s order is the same. In this way, let''s eat ordinary food, and it doesn''t matter."


    But Li Jin quit. With a faint smile, he said to the waiter, "Hello, please serve all your signature dishes."


    The waiter looks at Li Jin. The young man has a big voice.


    "Sir, all the dishes are sold out." The waiter had to tell Li Jin.


    "I thought I could brush my face! Besides, your face is not very pretty. " Hearing the waiter''s words, Jiang Lele gloated.


    Li Jin ignored her, "then invite your manager over Forget it. I''ll find him myself


    With that, Li Jin went straight out of the box and went on.


    The waiter is silly. I''ll go and find the manager directly.


    "Sir, you can''t go to the manager like this..." The waiter was in a daze for a while, and then he caught up with him.


    "Idiot!" Wang Wei looked at Li Jin who had already gone out and scolded him disdainfully.


    But when I looked back, I saw that Bai Su was looking at himself with an angry look.


    Wang Wei was stunned, but he thought for a moment that he didn''t see it.


    "Hello, Yu Ting, do you have a branch in Nanling. Yes, I''m here now. I say there''s no food left. You say hello to their manager and I''ll go to him. "


    After hanging up the phone, the waiter has followed.


    "Sir, please cooperate. We really don''t have any food here. Even if you''re looking for the manager, it''s still like that." The waiter looked a little angry. That''s also true. If Li Jin was directly asked to go to the manager like this, he would be derelicting his duty.


    "I don''t know if there are any dishes?" Then Li Jin said with a smile, "I''ll take you with me. I''m sure he''ll serve me. "


    Where did the waiter send the letter, he quickly shook his head and said, "I really can''t..."


    But Li Jin didn''t listen to him at all. He saw that the layout was similar to that of Yuezhou, so he went directly to the third floor. As soon as he saw it, he saw that the manager''s office was there.


    Li Jin walked quickly to the door and knocked twice.


    The waiter is already pale. He really hates Li Jin so much in his heart.


    "Come in..." There was a sound coming from inside.


    Li Jin pushed the door in and immediately saw a man of about fifty sitting in it.


    "Hello, I''m Li Jin. I want to discuss something with you..." Li Jingang said a few words. The attendant behind him had already followed him and said nervously, "manager Wang, he didn''t listen to me. He said he wanted to see you..."


    "I see. Manager Liu has called me just now. Xiao Liu, you can serve whatever Mr. Li wants. You''re welcome. "


    But to Xiao Liu''s surprise, manager Wang was very good at speaking and smiling.


    What''s the matter? Aren''t all the dishes limited?


    "Manager Wang, thank you very much." Li Jin smiles and then leaves.


    Manager Wang quickly stepped forward and said with a smile, "Mr. Li, manager Liu has specially explained that if you still have any requirements, just say that I will meet them."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just came to have a meal. It happened that you said there was no more, so I came to ask."


    Manager Wang was relieved. Just now Liu Yuting told him the identity of Li Jin. She knew that this was their supplier and could not afford to offend him.


    "That''s good, Xiao Liu. Take Mr. Li to order, and serve as fast as possible." Manager Wang quickly told Xiao Liu.


    Xiao Liu feels a little confused. He is very clear about the limited supply. It''s useless for many people to ask for the manager, but this guy even agrees to find him. It really makes her doubt Li Jin''s identity.


    Li Jin in manager Wang''s farewell out of the manager''s office, and then back to Xiao Liu said with a smile: "you see, I said it can."Liu looked at Li Jin vaguely and then asked, "who are you?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I I''m just a customer. Your manager thinks I look so nice, so he agrees. "


    Xiao Liu has a black line. You''ll look good!


    Li Jinshi, Shi ran entered the private room, and then Xiao Liu also came in. At this time, he had changed into a smile.


    "Just a moment, everyone. We''ll serve as fast as we can." With that, I didn''t even need to order the dishes, so I went straight away.


    "This Haven''t you ordered yet? " Immediately someone felt something was wrong and called there.


    Li Jin turned around and said to him with a smile, "it''s already ordered. All the signature dishes are on."


    When everyone was stunned, all the famous dishes were served? What a big tone!


    "You really believe me. Do you know what the signboard is? Mountain catfish! The signature dishes here are all from Jingshan Lake brand. People say they don''t have any. " Jiang Lele didn''t get angry yet. He stabbed Li Jin when he found an opportunity.


    Li Jin was too lazy to talk to her, so he just sat down.


    "Really?" Looking at Li Jin, Mr. Jiang thought it was impossible.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "wait and eat."


    About ten minutes later, the door rang, and then several waiters came in with dishes.


    "Sir, this is the steamed catfish. Please enjoy it!" After putting the dishes on the table, the waiter sweetly made a slow gesture to them, and then went out.


    Wang Wei was surprised and looked at it carefully. It was a mountain catfish.


    This What''s going on?


    "Come on, let''s eat..." But Li Jin is already calling them to eat.


    Looking at the happy look of those people, Wang Wei just looked at Li Jin with hatred, and then began to eat.


    "Wow, it''s really delicious!" Then, it was the cry of surprise.


    And then there were more calls for surprise.


    "It''s worthy of the name!"


    "How do you raise this fish?"


    For a moment, praise came one after another.

 Chapter 227

    Then, other dishes were served, each with its own flavor, but the taste was superb.


    "I''m so lucky this time. If Li Jin hadn''t been here, I''m afraid we wouldn''t have been able to eat. Come and have a drink with Li Jin That''s what someone''s proposing right now.


    With a smile, Li Jin stood up and said, "I''ll have a drink with you."


    Everyone laughed and stood up to drink with Li Jin. Drink what you can, and drink water if you can''t.


    Among these people, only Wang Wei and Jiang Lele didn''t move. Others stood up one after another. Even Liu Lian, who just didn''t have a good face for Li Jin and Bai Su, also stood up, just looking a little embarrassed.


    It was a good meal. Especially for those who eat for the first time, they want to lick the basin clean. It''s really delicious.


    As soon as these people ate, there was no food left at this table, which was solved by them.


    "How full Mr. Jiang patted his stomach and said contentedly.


    Hearing this, Shi Zhou''s happy face showed a trace of sadness.


    Mr. Jiang is his girlfriend, but he can''t provide her with the best food and clothing, which makes some self abased Shi Zhou more self abased.


    Li Jin patted Shi Zhou on the shoulder. Although he didn''t say anything, everything was silent.


    "Well, when we''re finished, I''ll pay for it." Today, Wang Wei was robbed of the limelight by Li Jin. Originally, he came here to earn some face, but he didn''t expect Li Jin to be in the limelight.


    Although these tables cost tens of thousands of yuan at least, Wang Wei wanted to make a show, so he went to pay the bill immediately.


    After ringing the bell, Xiao Liu came in.


    "Pay the bill!" Wang Wei takes out a bank card and gives it to Xiao Liu.


    But Xiao Liu said with a smile, "today''s is the manager''s treat. There''s no need to pay for it."


    Huh?


    Everyone was stunned. What kind of manager would invite you to dinner?


    Naturally, they didn''t believe it, and then they looked at Li Jin.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "I know the manager here, so I don''t have to. Come on, let''s go. Let''s go. "


    I''ll go to see you!


    I know thousands of people, but I haven''t seen them exempt me.


    They are not idiots. Naturally, they know it will not be so simple. When they think about it, they just think that Bai Su''s boyfriend is more unfathomable.


    Wang Wei''s face has become a pig liver color. Damn, it''s too bullying. He''s been robbed of the limelight in his own territory one after another. It''s hard for him to think about it.


    At this time, everyone went out one after another and ate such a delicious free meal. I think they are also excited.


    "Su Su, tell me, is your boyfriend really a farmer?" After leaving the cave, master Jiang immediately found a chance to ask Bai su.


    Bai Su looked at Li Jin, who was already at ease with his classmates, and said with a bitter smile, "seeing him now, I don''t believe he is a farmer, but he is really a farmer. You don''t see his tough look. If you have a chance to see him, you will believe that he is really a farmer. "


    "To be a farmer, there is no one else." Shi Zhou sighed.


    It''s not only the things that Li Jingang just dealt with, but also the fact that Li Jingang and these people will soon be able to get together without any inferiority complex and appear confident.


    Bai Su said with a smile: "as the only Diao Min in Meihe village, he really made it impossible for others to do what he did."


    Mr. Jiang looks at Li Jin. The goods are chatting and laughing with them now. They are having a good time.


    When master Jiang thought of the word "Diao Min", he immediately said, "it''s true."


    After dinner, I immediately went to sing K.


    The so-called school reunion is nothing more than eating and drinking.


    This time, Li Jin did not have Sao Bao, but listened to them quietly.


    After staying for more than an hour, Li Jin became addicted to smoking, so he went out to smoke. Actually, it''s not that he''s addicted to cigarettes, but that he''s bored.


    In the hall outside, Li Jin smokes freely, then takes out his mobile phone and chats with Xiao Yuru for a while.


    So Li Jin went back and stood up.


    As soon as I passed by, I heard a sound in the bathroom over there.


    Li Jin went over and saw more than a dozen people gathered there. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Li Jin thinks things are wrong. There are Bai Su''s classmates, both men and women. The most prominent ones are Wang Wei, Du Jianming and Liu Lian, who are also teachers of Jiang.


    "Girl, we just lack a beautiful woman in K room. Would you like to sing some songs with us?" A tall guy is on fire at the moment. He smiles unkindly at Liu Lian.


    "I''m sorry, we''re here together." After all, Liu Jianming is his boyfriend."It doesn''t matter if we come together. It''s just for fun." This big man didn''t pay attention to Du Jianming at all.


    That''s also true. This big man may be nearly 1.9 meters tall. He is not only tall, but also muscular. Tattoos can be seen on the back of his hands.


    This kind of person, together with meeting here, I know who this person is. Besides, there are also two tall people standing beside this guy. They look very imposing.


    Liu Lian''s face turned white. She stood behind Du Jianming and said, "I won''t go!"


    Du Jianming also had some fear in his heart, so he quickly said, "if you hear me, she won''t go."


    The tall man smiles and says, "no? If you don''t go there, go for a walk... " With that, the tall man will pull Liu Lian away.


    Liu Lian exclaimed, and Du Jianming quickly grabbed him.


    But the tall man kicked Du Jianming and picked up Liu Lian like a chicken.


    But master Jiang refused to let go and held on to Liu Lian''s feet.


    "Wang Wei, what are you doing standing on your feet? Hurry up Mr. Jiang''s forehead is already sweating. Looking at these male students, I saw that none of them moved.


    "Oh, this little beauty is strong enough to look at. Let''s take it away together!" Tall man disdained to see a group of those men, and then a smile.


    Immediately, a big man came forward to take master Jiang away. He screamed for help, but he still refused to let go.


    Just then, all of a sudden, a voice said, "put her down."


    Li Jin came over from the corner, his eyes were all indifferent.


    "Boy, mind your own business, or you''ll be overwhelmed." They were stunned. They didn''t expect that there were still people here who dared to take care of their own affairs.


    The man who was going to hold master Jiang spat at Li Jin and said impolitely.


    "Then try it!" All of a sudden, Li Jin gave a low roar. Then he rushed up and punched the guy.

 Chapter 228

    This time the speed of the fast to the extreme, the guy did not have time to respond. When he reacted, he heard a scream, and then he felt a bone piercing pain in his face.


    Li Jin knocked this guy down with one punch, and then immediately stood in front of the guy holding Liu Lian.


    At this time, he smelled a smell of wine. No wonder these people were so arrogant. It turned out that they had drunk too much.


    "Help me..." Liu Lian has no previous arrogance. Seeing Li Jin is like seeing a savior shouting at him.


    "Put her down!" Li Jin dragged master Jiang behind him and said coldly to the big man.


    "Damn it The big man was so angry that he was talked like this by a little boy here. How could he get along if it came out.


    He yelled and punched Li Jin in the face.


    Li Jin is tall and tall, but he is a little lower than this guy who is nearly one meter nine.


    In the face of this fierce blow, Li Jin just flashed, and then stepped on the big man''s stomach.


    The big man couldn''t hold Liu Lian with a sound, and he was about to fall down.


    In an instant, Li Jin hugged Liu Lian, and then kicked the man out.


    Almost just a moment later, Li Jin kicked out the two men cleanly, leaving the only one.


    It''s just that this guy is obviously scared. Seeing that the two companions don''t even stop one move, can he not be afraid.


    "Go to hell!" How do you know that the fierce light in the eyes of the man who was lying on the ground flashed, and immediately jumped up. With a flash of cold light, he stabbed Li Jin with a knife.


    "Be careful!" The scene attracted a lot of people from the room to yell.


    Bai Su was startled and screamed.


    Li Jin didn''t expect that this guy would use a knife when he didn''t agree with each other, and his heart was shocked.


    He put Liu Lian down and pushed her into Du Jianming''s arms.


    "To die!" Li Jin is also a ruthless guy. Seeing that this guy''s hands are so black, he suddenly gets angry. He grabs that guy''s hand and kicks it hard. That guy falls to the ground again.


    Li Jinshun snatched the knife from his hand immediately.


    "I''ll kill you!" That guy was turned over by Li Jin, and suddenly he seemed to be crazy. He even turned around and wanted to stand up and rush to Li Jin.


    But at this time, Li Jin was faster than him. He immediately turned around, and then the cold light flashed. The knife was immediately inserted into the guy''s palm, directly from the back of the hand to the palm of the hand.


    "Ah The guy immediately screamed in pain, retreated, and looked at Li Jin with fear in his eyes.


    "Kill me? I''ll see what you can do to kill me Li Jin was like a murderer at this time. His eyes were as cold as ice. He pressed forward step by step.


    "Li Jin, stop now." Bai Su was shocked when he saw Li Jin stabbing the guy''s palm.


    Li Jin''s temper is so straight that he can run away at any time. Now he just stabbed him. Well, it can be said that he was self-defense. If something big happened, it would be bad to stab that guy.


    Bai Su''s classmates were stunned. Before, they just thought that this was a farmer who looked at something different, but they didn''t expect that this was a very murderous farmer.


    "What are you doing?" At this time, I saw several people running over there. Those people are all black suits, and they have a walkie talkie in their mouth. It''s clearly the security guard here.


    "He wants to kill Come on Catch him... " As soon as he saw Li Jin, he was stabbed in front of him.


    Several security guards immediately surrounded Li Jinneng.


    "It''s very brave to make trouble here." One of them is probably their team leader. Looking at Li Jin, he said impolitely.


    "Did I make trouble or did they make trouble?" Li Jin pointed to them and said angrily, "look at our people. They are going to take them away by force."


    "That''s it Mr. Jiang was also extremely angry. He immediately came to help and said, "when we come out here, they are going to drag us to their place to sing. If we don''t go, we are going to take them away by force. Do you still blame us for making trouble?"


    The team leader sneered and said, "come on, you guys, you are not good at your own style and you talk about others. If she wasn''t so revealing, who would come to you? "


    "What do you mean?" As soon as this sentence came out, those female students exploded immediately. In particular, Bai Suteng came over and glared at the team leader: "you don''t have eyes to see. It''s clearly what they caused. You people not only comfort us, but also blame us. Is there anything like you?"


    "We don''t need you to say anything about it!" The captain is also very pale. This time, it''s bad luck for him to meet such a group of people."Take him away. If you hurt someone here, call the police immediately."


    The security captain glared at Li Jin and said with a sneer.


    What!


    They became angry. It couldn''t be said about Li Jin. After all, it was their fault.


    "Yes, yes He stabbed me... " The big man was leaning against the wall. His face was full of sweat. He was scared by Li Jin just now.


    "You..." When they see the other people angry, they say, "what do you take with you?"


    "Why?" The captain said with a smile, "if the police ask, I can''t explain it."


    "You go back first. I''ll wait for the police here." Li Jin took a look at the security captain and said, "I hope you won''t regret it."


    "Let''s go, let''s all go. After all, it will not be so easy to deal with the injury." At this time, Wang Wei is going to talk.


    "I Pooh!" Liu Lian suddenly spat at him, "and she has the face to say that she usually takes herself as a boss, and she doesn''t dare to fart when she wants your help. You are blind. Why did Li Jin hurt people just now? What a shame


    Liu Lian was also stimulated. Unexpectedly, no one could rely on her at the critical moment. It turned out that Li Jin, whom she didn''t like from the beginning, came up to help.


    Wang Wei didn''t expect that Liu Lian would be angry with him. He immediately roared and said, "he just hurt people. What''s so controversial about this. It''s strange that you don''t look up to people when you dress like that. "


    As soon as the words were finished, Liu Lian slapped her in the past.


    "Pooh! Just because you still want to go after Bai Su, no wonder people don''t look up to you. You''re not even a man. You''re a man without eggs! " Liu Lian just was frightened, a stimulation then ignore.


    He felt that Datong was really angry when he looked around.


    He was surprised, and then he felt a little ashamed.

 Chapter 229

    Li Jin still stayed there and didn''t come out, but everyone didn''t either. He was deadlocked there.


    The police are reported by Bai su. People with clear eyes can see that these security guards are defending the three guys.


    There was a stalemate between the two sides, and soon several policemen came up in a fierce manner.


    "Captain Mo, here it is!" As soon as the security captain saw the police, he immediately waved like a grandson.


    Captain Mo looked at a man of about thirty, of medium height, with a scar on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Captain Mo pointed to the guy who had wrapped the wound, frowned and said.


    "His name is Barry, and he''s our boss''s brother. Originally, I was playing here, but I didn''t expect that this gentleman didn''t know what he was crazy about, so he fought against him. This is not... "


    "What?" As soon as the security team leader said this, they were immediately angry.


    Li Jin frowned. No wonder he was so arrogant. It turned out that he was not only drunk, but also the boss''s brother.


    "That''s what it is Captain Mo immediately nodded, and then said: "OK, deliberately hurt people, take away!"


    "Wait!" Bai Su came over and looked very angry.


    "Officer, we have so many witnesses. You have to ask us. What do you mean by that? "


    "Oh, do we need you to teach us how to do things?" Captain Mo obviously didn''t expect that someone would stop him, but he was so famous that he immediately said with a black face, "you are obstructing official business. I can take you with me."


    "If you want to take it with you, you can take it with you. Just now it was they who teased us and forced us to sing with him." Jiang also said angrily.


    "Captain mo..." At this time, a middle-aged tall man came over.


    After seeing him, Captain Mo immediately changed into a smiling face and said: "boss Bai!"


    Barry also stood up and said, "brother!"


    Boss Bai stares at Bai Rui, and then says to captain Mo with a smile, "Captain Mo, they committed a murder here and hurt my brother. Look at this... "


    "No problem, it''s not easy. We will deal with it fairly. Boss Bai doesn''t have to worry about it. " Captain Mo immediately patted his chest and said.


    Boss Bai said with a smile: "thank you, Captain mo. in this way, I won''t delay you..."


    "I know. We''re going right away." Captain Mo waved his hand and said, "go!"


    But Bai Su still stood there and refused to give way. Looking at captain Mo, he said, "Captain Mo, I advise you to make things clear before you go, otherwise you may not be able to leave later."


    "Dare to threaten me!" Team leader Mo was stunned and immediately became angry.


    "Come on, these people are making trouble with us. Drive them out." As soon as boss Bai''s face sank, he immediately asked the security guards to drive them out.


    But at this time, I saw several people come in suddenly.


    These people are not ordinary policemen in special police uniform. Moreover, these people are armed with weapons. It seems that they are on a mission.


    One of the leaders came out and waved his hand and said, "my name is Duan lang. I have received a report that you have illegal goods trading. You are the boss. Please stay here now. "


    SWAT? report? Illegal trade?


    As soon as boss Bai''s face changed, they came so fast that he didn''t have much time to respond.


    For a moment, his head was sweating.


    KTV is like that. There are few clean ones.


    If they make a raid like this, they will be miserable.


    "Officer Duan, is there any misunderstanding?" White boss quickly forward, a section of police officers to block.


    "Excuse me, please!" Duan Lang pushes boss Bai away, and then orders him to go down: "search immediately, and report back as soon as there is a situation."


    "Yes Then several special police officers dispersed and searched one by one.


    This


    They were all stunned. What the hell? Why did the Swat come all of a sudden.


    Or they, even the captain Mo was flustered just now. He rushed forward and said, "I''m Mo Youwei. I''m the police here. You..."


    Duan Lang took a look at him and said faintly, "it''s all said. We''ve received a report call."


    "Captain..." At this time, a large number of police came up again.


    So much!


    The others looked at it and were immediately confused.


    "Chief!" Mo team leader a look, hurriedly forward to a middle-aged fat man called.


    The middle-aged fat man glared at him, then said angrily, "what''s the matter?"


    "Director Gao, we don''t know what''s going on. Usually this area is under your jurisdiction. Why is it managed by the special police? " Seeing director Gao come in, boss Bai was relieved."Duan Lang, what are you doing here?" Director Gao nodded and roared at Duan Lang.


    Duan Lang said faintly: "our special police are dealing with a big case recently. We have received a report from an informant. It is very likely that there is something related to the case here, so we have a look at it."


    "You..." Director Gao is so angry that his face is distorted. Special police officers are different from police officers like them. They also accept more tasks than ordinary police officers. Although director Gao''s position is higher than Duan Lang''s, Duan Lang is not under his command at all.


    "Captain, look..." At this time, I saw a SWAT run out in an instant, and then took a package of things to Duan Lang''s hands.


    Duan Lang took it up and saw that it was a packet of white powder.


    "Check it for me! No one is allowed to run Duan Lang roared.


    For a moment, everyone knew what it was.


    Boss Bai''s face changed greatly. I didn''t expect how it would become this step.


    "Captain Duan..." Director Gao''s face also changed, and he forced a smile and said, "let''s take a step to talk?"


    Duan Lang said with a sneer, "director Gao, let''s talk to our railway bureau."


    As he spoke, he heard the sound of footwork.


    Then, at the other end of the corridor, a tall, heavily armed man came with some special police officers.


    "Railway Bureau?" Director Gao was shocked when he saw this man, and he couldn''t help crying out.


    "Director Gao, what a coincidence!" The director of the railway bureau may be only 27 or 78 years old. After glancing at director Gao, he ordered that all doors be sealed off and no one is allowed to enter or leave


    "Director tie..." Boss Bai is completely flustered. He must know how many of these things are in it. If the investigation goes on like this, it''s a small matter that his shop is closed, and it''s a question whether he will go in or not.


    "Who is Mr. Li Jin?" Director tie spoke at this time.


    Li Jin quickly stood up and said, "it''s me."


    "Hello, Captain Lu Han. Just now, it was captain Lu Ming who called me and asked me to check here. I didn''t expect you to be here, too! "


    The iron man said politely.


    Well, they know each other?

 Chapter 230

    Han''s words directly focused everyone''s eyes on Li Jin.


    Li Jin smile, but it is light to say: "just now a few people want my friends to accompany them to drink and sing, director tie, this is not harassment ah!"


    "What''s the matter?" Iron Man frowned and immediately looked at them.


    "Director tie, it''s him..." Liu Lian was the victim, and she was so scared just now that she was the most resentful. She immediately pointed out that the one had been bandaged. Bai Rui said, "it''s him who forced us to sing in the bathroom. If it were not for Li Jin, we would have been dragged in by them. And... "


    Liu Lian pointed to Li Jin again and said, "director tie, Li Jin stabbed Bai Rui in self-defense because he saved us. But boss Bai turned black and white and wanted to arrest Li Jin and let captain Mo take him away. You have to decide this!"


    Liu Lian was so angry that she said all these things without fear of offending others.


    They suddenly changed their faces, especially the named Captain mo.


    "Director tie, this is all a misunderstanding. In fact, I just want to invite them to cooperate with the investigation." Captain Mo''s sweat came out in an instant. I didn''t expect it!


    "Cooperation?" Li Jin spoke at this time and asked: "since it''s cooperation, why only let me go alone?"


    Captain Mo''s forehead is full of sweat, and he keeps wiping it.


    "No, there was a misunderstanding. Somebody If you don''t arrest Bai Rui, it''s not like you dare to force others to do things they don''t want to do in broad daylight. " Captain Mo didn''t know how to explain. He turned around and yelled at the police.


    "No!" Director tie gave a sneer, and then said, "we will take over this matter. Besides, there are too many illegal items in your KTV, which will be closed from today on. If you have anything, please come to me


    When I looked at it again, I saw that it was already a mess. Countless men and women were driven out of the private rooms. Some people were good. Maybe they really came to sing. Some people were bad and their clothes were not neat.


    And some people are even worse, they are not sober.


    They are not idiots. When you look at them and think about what they just took out, you immediately think of something.


    Tiehan sneered, and then said to director Gao, "I''m sorry, director Gao. Now it''s up to me to take over. Please help yourself


    Director Gao is also a big sweat. He knows that this is not good.


    "Director tie, can you discuss it?" Director Gao no longer had the arrogance before, and quickly went to pull director tie aside.


    "What''s the matter?" Director tie asked faintly.


    "Well, I really don''t know about it..."


    Before he finished, director tie interrupted, "director Gao, I don''t know if you know. Anyway, this is your jurisdiction. Think for yourself. I''m going to seal here today. You can do it yourself. "


    When director Gao heard this, he turned pale in an instant.


    Director tie went back and roared, "arrest all these people, now!"


    In an instant, those special police officers began to handcuff boss Bai Rui and others.


    When he saw captain Mo again, he was trembling all over. The iron man snorted and said, "let''s check it slowly. If we find anyone, don''t blame me."


    Team leader Mo was startled. Looking at director tie, he suddenly felt that it was not right.


    Why did they come so coincidentally when they were in conflict with Li Jin.


    "Don''t think about it, Captain mo. To tell you the truth, we called them. It''s just that I didn''t expect director tie to come here. In fact, I just want him to deal with this problem. I didn''t expect... "


    Hey, hey, this is what happened in front of you, Captain Li Jin. But it''s all right. It''s just dereliction of duty. If you get a punishment, maybe you''ll get another chance after a few years. "


    Li Jin said to tie Han, "director tie, can we go now?"


    "Of course!" Tiehan said seriously: "also, please say hello to captain Lu for me."


    Li Jin a smile, and then a wave of his hand said: "let''s go!"


    Those people look at this suddenly changing situation and feel a little unreal.


    Li Jin has such great energy. These people know him and are obviously biased towards him.


    White boss is not stupid, immediately know the reason. Suddenly he was angry and scolded. He turned back to Bai Rui and said, "it''s all your mother''s fault. It''s really bad luck for me to meet such a bad brother like you after eight lives."


    Barry was so slapped by him that he didn''t dare to fart. His face was pale.


    And boss Bai is more regretful. If he doesn''t want to avenge Bai Rui this time, he will let Li Jin leave directly. Maybe he won''t do it.


    Li Jin, of course, they didn''t see the situation here. They soon got out of it.At this time, all the students look at Li Jin''s face has been different.


    Just now, Li Jin was the first to rush up to protect Liu Lian, which can show his character. After stabbing Barry, someone came to help immediately, which shows his contacts.


    For a young man with both character and connections, they can''t think of any reason to continue to be the enemy.


    "Thank you so much this time!" Du Jianming came over first, and the general manager of a certain company had no pride.


    Li Jin a smile, and then said: "don''t thank you, how to say Liu Lian is Su Su''s classmate, I can''t look at not to save it."


    "It''s not like there are no people who can''t be saved?" Liu Lian came out and glared at Wang Wei. Then she said to Li Jin, "I was aiming at you before. I''m sorry to apologize to you here."


    Li Jin smile, and then said: "OK, don''t mention it, it''s so late, let''s go back."


    "Yes, let''s all go back." At this time, Bai Su also made a sound, calling them to go back.


    While they were calling for a car, Li Jin quickly called back. The number was given by Bai Su just now.


    "Brother Lu!" Li Jin said politely as soon as he got through the phone.


    "It''s settled?" There is Lu Ming''s voice.


    "Thanks to brother Lu, otherwise I don''t know what to do." Li Jin smiles.


    "Thank you. It''s a piece of cake. It should be said that they are unlucky. Originally, we didn''t move them so early, but since they are so illiterate, we just started to serve them in a pot. "


    Obviously, Lu Ming is explaining what happened just now.


    Li Jin said with a wry smile, "you''ve given me a big face. Maybe these people think I''m an undercover."


    Lu Ming laughed and said, "OK, if you want to be an undercover agent, just tell me. To tell you the truth, I like you


    "Forget it. I''m just a common man. Brother Lu, talk next time. I''ll buy you a drink when I go back. " With that, Li Jin quickly hung up the phone.


    I''m going. Are you kidding? I''m not going to be an undercover. I''m going to build my hometown.

 Chapter 231

    After hanging up the phone, Li Jin immediately went back to Haicheng Hotel with them.


    But obviously, after this incident, most people have a very good impression of Li Jin, especially Liu Lian.


    After arriving at Haicheng Hotel, there is a separate house. Because many students haven''t seen each other for a long time, they all sleep together with boys and girls.


    People like Li Jin and Shi Zhou, who are not classmates, simply sleep in one room. Anyway, they have double rooms.


    "It''s Li Jin today After the bath, the two men lay on their beds and began to chat. Shi Zhou was very surprised by Li Jin''s performance today, and he praised him when he was half in bed.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "it''s all the same. In fact, I was afraid at that time."


    Shi Zhou shook his head and grinned bitterly. At that time, Li Jin was just like a murderer. How could he be afraid.


    "Li Jin, how old are you this year?" Shi Zhou immediately came to the interest, looking at this guy always feel not big.


    "On the 20th of this year It''s almost twenty-one. " Li Jin smiles.


    "Twenty?" Shi Zhou was ashamed and said with a bitter smile, "you are smaller than the people here, but you are more experienced than us."


    Li Jin thought about it, and then said, "everyone has his own strengths. For example, I came out of society too early, so although I was young, I experienced more than you. You are older than me, but you go to college or something, and you stay in that ivory tower all the time. So I am younger than you in terms of age, but I have more social experience than you. "


    Shi Zhou nodded and sighed, "if it wasn''t for your meal, I don''t think you are a farmer."


    Li Jin laughed at himself and said, "is it like a hungry ghost?"


    Shi Zhou was stunned, then shook his head and said, "no, you will finish all the rice in the bowl."


    Li Jin was stunned. It was a habit he had formed, so he didn''t feel it. But he didn''t expect that Shi Zhou was very careful and found this problem.


    "Don''t look at me. I''m from the countryside. I knew it was not easy to get food when I was young, so I never dared to waste it. When I was a child, my father would beat me on the head with chopsticks if he didn''t eat the rice Shi Zhou saw Li Jin''s doubts and explained immediately.


    Li Jin thinks that this guy is also a farmer.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    Li Jin rushed to open the door and saw Bai Su and Jiang Shishi standing outside.


    Both apparently had just taken a bath and their hair was not completely dry.


    At this time, they are wearing pajamas, looking at the strange temptation.


    "What are you looking at? Plain is not enough!" Looking at Li Jin''s wolf like eyes, master Jiang immediately glared at him.


    Li Jin stroked his forehead. Elder sister, I didn''t look at you!


    Bai Su couldn''t help chuckling and then said, "what are you doing here? Show your figure, don''t you go in and get dressed? "


    Li Jin remembered that he was not wearing a coat.


    He quickly welcomed them in and put on his coat.


    Naturally, as soon as they came in, master Jiang sat on Shi Zhou''s bed, while Bai Su sat directly on Li Jin''s bed.


    "You have nothing to say?" Bai Su sat on the bed, looked at Li Jin and said.


    Li Jin had some doubts and said, "what do I have to say?"


    Bai Su shook his head and laughed. Then he said, "I have just discussed with my teacher. I want them to go to Meihe village for development."


    "Go to Meihe village. What Development? " Li Jinben said that he was going to play. Suddenly, he felt something was wrong. He looked at Bai Su in surprise and said, "what''s the good development of Meihe village? Besides, there is no industry related to her! "


    "I really didn''t expect that you are not a simple farmer. You have set up a company in the countryside!" Mr. Jiang took a look at Li Jin and shook his head.


    Only Shi Zhou had a blank face and didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Li Jin said with a self mocking smile: "my company is just fooling around there."


    Master Jiang turned his lips and said, "come on, if you hadn''t told me, I''m afraid you would have concealed us all. No wonder Dongtianfudi gives you face. Not only do you have to pay for all their famous dishes, but also you are the one who grows that kind of delicious dishes! "


    "What?" Shi Zhou was surprised and looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. Obviously, Bai Su sold himself out.


    "Low key, low key!" Li Jin had no choice but to say so.


    "Come on, don''t get angry there." Bai Su smiles and says seriously, "do you remember what I told you before? I said it''s suitable for planting Chinese medicine there. As long as you are willing to nod now, I will take Shishi and Shi Zhou to grow Chinese medicine there. "


    Li Jin was startled, looked at Bai Su and said, "what kind of medicine? I don''t have such a plan


    "I''ve seen the land on your mountain. It''s very suitable for growing medicine. And I discussed it with my grandfather, and he agreed. I''m not only in favor of it, but my grandfather also thinks that it''s too wasteful for people like you to just be a farmer, so you can do something with your medical skills. " Bai Su looked at it and said it seriously."You are still a doctor!" Shi Zhou''s mouth is wide open. It''s unbelievable. This guy gives himself so many surprises.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile, and then said, "but I don''t know anything about planting medicinal materials..."


    "This is too simple. Shi Zhou''s major is traditional Chinese medicine planting, and he knows a lot about traditional Chinese medicine and planting." Take the teacher over the river.


    Just now Bai Su had a detailed talk with her there. When she heard that Li Jin was also a doctor, she was stunned. If she had not trusted Bai Su''s character all the time, I''m afraid she would not have believed Ren Bai su.


    I''ll go. It turns out that Bai Su has this idea for a long time!


    Li Jin was speechless. After thinking about it, he said, "which place is suitable for planting?"


    Bai Su agreed to what he meant, and immediately said with a smile, "the soil in Meihe village is very good. It can be planted basically. In particular, the mountains you contracted are basically idle there, which is the best. "


    Li Jin was silent. He didn''t have this kind of thought at all, so he didn''t have much interest in planting medicinal materials.


    "Don''t worry. As long as you promise, we will be responsible for the specific things. Anyway, you are the boss. We can even help you solve the problem of labor force in your village. Isn''t that what you want to solve most? " Bai Su knows Li Jin and the life gate of this guy.


    Sure enough, as soon as the words came out, Li Jin looked up at her and said, "can you hire someone to plant medicinal materials?"


    Seeing that he was moved, Bai Su said with a smile, "yes, we must have someone to help us grow medicinal materials. Some of the labor force in the village can be recruited. You just need to invest and provide the place. "


    "About how much?" Li Jin thought for a moment and then asked.


    "Not much. At first we don''t grow many. Let''s try first. About One hundred thousand dollars is enough. " Bai Su thought and said.


    "Yes Li Jin immediately said, "in this way, I''ll let Shi Zhou manage it. I don''t care what you do."


    That''s it? Shi Zhou felt dizzy.

 Chapter 232

    Li Yijin was relieved to hear that.


    But Shi Zhou felt like he was in a dream. Li Jin said, "you Is that true


    "It''s true, of course!" Li Jin looks at Shi Zhou who seems to be dreaming, "don''t you want to come?"


    Shi Zhou let out a sound, and master Jiang quickly took a picture. He said, "yes, of course we are willing to come."


    Li Jin a smile, and then said: "only I have to tell you, this can be very hard ah."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t know?" When Shi Zhou heard that it was true, he immediately patted his chest and assured him.


    Li Jin smiles.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door again. As soon as I opened the door, I saw other students pouring in.


    "Come on, play cards!" Immediately, a few people came to Li Jin to play cards. Li Jin also came to mind, clapped his hands and said: "come on!"


    So men play cards in one bed and girls chat in the other.


    It didn''t leave until nearly one o''clock in the evening.


    After that, they went to bed.


    Li Jin couldn''t sleep in bed. Maybe he was too excited.


    "There''s no welfare for pretending to be your boyfriend!" After thinking for a long time, Li Jin quickly sent a message to Bai su.


    "What benefits do you want?" Bai Su sent a look of disdain.


    "What benefits? You promised yourself


    "Did I say that? Ha ha ha... " Bai Su pretends to be stupid.


    "Ouch!" Li Jin hid in the quilt, and wanted to hold Bai Su over and spank him severely.


    "Don''t play tricks on me. It''s not easy to be a fake boyfriend. I have to play with people today, so I should be rewarded for that."


    "Yes, too!" Bai Su agreed, "OK, get ready. I''ll send it to you right away."


    I''ll go!


    Li jinteng sat up for a moment, and the movement was so big that he startled Shi Zhou who had been sleeping in a daze.


    "What''s the matter..." Shi Zhou asked vaguely.


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..." Li Jin quickly comforted him.


    Shi Zhou is also a sleeping cargo. When he heard that he had nothing to do, he went on sleeping.


    Li Jin quickly gets into the bed and sends a message to Bai su.


    "Come on, come on!"


    "What''s the rush?" Bai Su made an angry expression.


    Li Jin has no choice but to wait for her information here.


    Ding!


    A minute later, the phone vibrated.


    Li Jin quickly picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. He was stunned. This It''s all fuckin ''black!


    "What does that mean? Where is the photo without clothes... " Li Jin quit immediately and asked Bai Su, "as my girlfriend in name, do you have the heart to comfort a person who has just fought for his life?"


    "Hey, I didn''t lie to you. I''m really naked. It''s just taken in bed, so it''s a bit dark. I''ll forgive you. " Bai Su came with a proud expression, obviously very happy to cheat Li Jin.


    I''ll go!


    Li Jin almost vomited blood. Bai Su, a goblin, played this game with him every time.


    The point is that I''m stupid and I''m fooled every time.


    "No, I''ll tell them tomorrow that I''m a fake. No, I want to tell Jiang Lele Li Jin threatened.


    "OK, if you have the courage, you can talk to Jiang Lele." Bai Su doesn''t pay attention to Li Jin''s threat at all.


    Li Jin''s face is twitching. It''s hard to deal with.


    Helpless, Li Jin had to put the mobile phone, and then ready to sleep.


    It''s just that he can''t sleep any way he likes.


    Li Jin would sit on TV and laugh bitterly.


    Ding, the mobile phone rings again.


    "Open the door!" It''s the message of the white pigment.


    Li Jin was surprised. In an instant, there was a burst of ecstasy. I went. Did she want to come? That''s not good. Shi Zhou is still here!


    Too late to think so much, Li Jin quickly stood up, and then went directly to open the door.


    When I opened the door, I saw Bai Su standing outside.


    "Can''t sleep?" Bai Su said, looking at him jokingly.


    "It''s not for you to tease me!" Li Jin said in silence.


    "Tut tut!" Bai Su a smile, that beautiful face looks to let a person feel relaxed and happy again.


    "Here, touch it for you, and then go back to bed right away!" Bai Su showed his chest with his eyes.


    When Li Jin stays, I''ll go. What''s the matter?


    Let me touch it?


    "Touch or not? I''ll go back if I don''t touch it! " Bai Su didn''t feel embarrassed and looked at Li Jin faintly.


    "Touch!" Li Jin gave a low roar. As soon as he wanted to reach out, he saw the door next door creaking open, and then he showed his tired face, "Su Su, what are you doing here? Still not sleeping? "Seeing Mr. Jiang''s face, Li Jin was almost rude.


    Bai Su said with a smile: "it seems that you are not very lucky! OK, I''ll go back to bed. Good night


    With that, Bai Su went back, shaking his two long legs, leaving Li Jin alone. Just as he stretched out his hands, he was about to touch them forward, but


    "Master Jiang, do I have a grudge against you?" Li Jin was crying, looking at Bai Su''s figure and about to cry.


    Bang!


    However, master Jiang was obviously not prepared to pay attention to him. When Bai Su went in, the door closed with a bang.


    "Damn it Li Jin had no choice but to go back. Such a good thing was destroyed by people. This master Jiang is really guilty!


    In Li Jin''s heart, a thousand grass mud horses galloped by, and then fell on the bed.


    Who knows if there is something wrong when you lie down? How can there be a person in your bed?


    "Teacher, come and kiss one..." It turned out that Shi Zhou didn''t know how to touch his own bed from his bed in his sleep. This guy is hugging Li Jinhuan and is about to kiss him.


    "Damn it Li Jin was so scared that he got goose bumps all over his body. He quickly broke away from Shi Zhou.


    "Playing hooligans, isn''t it?" Li Jin walked to Shi Zhou''s bed, turned on the light and saw that Shi Zhou was sleeping in his bed with a red face, and his legs were spread out.


    "Damn it, you two..." Li Jin did not see, this guy''s eyes are still closed, that is not to take the opportunity to play hooligans, obviously just in the dream of spring.


    Li Jin can''t help crying out for bad luck. The couple should not have discussed it. One is going to make trouble when he wants to act on the white pigment, and the other is going to make trouble at this time.


    "I''m afraid of you!" Li Jin had no choice but to sleep in Shi Zhou''s bed.


    Even though he didn''t know he was going to sleep on the boat, he didn''t know he was going to die.


    Thinking of this, Li Jin had goose bumps all over his body.


    Finally, half an hour later, Li Jin entered the dream.

 Chapter 233

    The next morning, they all got up. Li Jin was woken up by them.


    Shi Zhou obviously didn''t remember what he had done last night. When he was brushing his teeth, he kicked the bed there to wake Li Jin up.


    Li Jin reluctantly opened his eyes and looked at Shi Zhou, whose face was full of happiness. He muttered, "don''t call me. I''m so sleepy."


    "That''s no good. Just now, Bai Su came. Let''s hurry up and go to the amusement park today." Shi boat hurriedly cleaned the foam in the mouth, and then said.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile and had to get out of bed.


    Two days passed in a flash. In these two days, Li Jin pretended to be Bai Su''s boyfriend, and then followed her classmates around.


    Finally it''s time for liberation!


    Li Jin was relieved to see them saying goodbye one by one.


    "Li Jin, come out again next time." After these two days of contact, those people are very familiar with Li Jin and have a very good impression on him.


    Li Jin laughed and said goodbye to everyone.


    For a while, only Li Jin and Shi Zhou were left.


    "We''ll quit as soon as we get back. We''ll come as soon as we quit." Mr. Jiang is a man of vigorous and resolute manner. He immediately said to Li Jin, "you have to arrange it first, or we won''t even have a place to sleep when we get there."


    "Don''t worry, just come. When you get to our town, you call me and I''ll pick you up. " Since he wants to do it, Li Jin has to do it seriously.


    This is his always working style. If you don''t do it, you don''t touch it. If you want to do it, you have to be the most professional.


    "Yes In the past two days, Mr. Jiang has seen that this guy is a very loyal person and nodded.


    "Master, don''t worry. Just come here. If anything happens, Li Jin will support you. " Bai Su said with a smile.


    Li Jin is helpless.


    After saying goodbye to them, Li Jin followed Bai Su to buy air tickets immediately, and then got on the plane at noon.


    At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, they arrived in Yuezhou.


    After leaving the airport, they went directly to Bai Su''s home. Li Jin''s car was still there. He had to pick it up.


    "I went back directly. Would you like to stay at home for a while?" Li Jin immediately asked again.


    "Well, go back first. I''m still buying some medicinal materials here, otherwise I can''t grow them. " Bai Su became a character all of a sudden and immediately prepared something for what they did.


    "Oh, I forgot about it." Li Jin laughed, and then said, "OK, I''ll go back first. You can do it by yourself. I''ll give you the money to buy medicinal materials when I go back."


    Li Jin is also a cheerful person.


    But Bai Su took a look at him and said, "I know you are in a hurry now. If you don''t have money, I can go out."


    But Li Jin shook his head and said, "I''ll give it to you, but this time the medicine is your idea, so I''m thinking about how to let you take a share?"


    Bai Su laughingly looked at him and said, "you''re in such a hurry to share the shares because you haven''t written a word yet."


    Li Jin shook his head and said: "this thing is put forward by you. You have nothing to say when you take a share."


    Bai Su smiles and says, "OK, let''s talk about it when we go back. Anyway, I''ve been buying medicinal seedlings here these days, and I''ll come back as soon as I buy them. You have to discuss with other people first. It''s better to find good workers first. They should be needed to plant at that time. "


    Li Jin nodded, then said goodbye to Bai Su and went straight back to Meihe village.


    In the evening, Li Jin finally returned to Meihe village. Just after sitting for a while, he saw that Yang Xiuzhu suddenly ran over and said, "Xiaojin, go to Wushan to have a look."


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin was startled and asked quickly.


    "Those people went to Wushan to play today. When they came back, they found that one person was missing." Yang Xiuzhu was so anxious that her brain was full of sweat. "Just now, they had been led by Shangui to find them, but I called several times and said that I had not found them. This You are the most familiar with Wushan. Go and find it quickly. "


    "Oh dear!" Li Jin immediately patted his thigh and said, "who let them go to Wushan, I''ll go..."


    Li Jin''s heart suddenly jumped, because he immediately thought of the big snake on Wu mountain.


    Although it''s winter, the snake is going to hibernate, but when I opened my business, I saw the big snake with Qi Yu.


    Although he told the snake not to hurt people, it is not human after all. Who knows if it will listen to him or not.


    "How many people have they gone? Call them back and I''ll go! " Li Jin scolded and rushed out.


    It''s not a nuisance. If they meet that big snake again, it won''t be good.


    "Brother Sangui, where are you?" Li Jin calls as he runs.


    "We are in the mountains. They have lost a man. We have to find him back." Shan GUI''s voice was a little worried. It''s no wonder that this kind of thing happened to them."You don''t have to look for it. Come down the mountain and I''ll look for it." Li Jin immediately gave orders.


    "How can I do that?" Immediately mountain expensive refused to say: "missing is that girl, so late if can''t find her again, I''m afraid she will be scared silly."


    "Then you can''t be there. It''s too dangerous. Come back quickly." Li Jin didn''t know how to explain to them.


    But Shan GUI ignored him and hung up the phone.


    Li Jin scolded, and then ran over.


    At the foot of Wu mountain, we have heard the sound.


    As soon as Li Jin looked over, he saw several flashlights shining there.


    It was the girls, obviously because it was too dangerous to go up at night, so they stayed down and didn''t go up.


    "Who lost it?" Li Jin immediately asked them.


    "It''s Fan Li!" Immediately, a girl raised her hand and said anxiously, "we didn''t find her missing when we came down. We didn''t find one person missing until we went back."


    Li Jin is speechless. Who are these people? No one knows without such a big person.


    "Fan Li doesn''t look right these days. We didn''t know each other, so we didn''t get very close." Next to a girl to see the meaning of Li Jin, immediately there to explain.


    In this regard, Li Jin nodded, these people are found on the Internet like-minded people come together, really do not understand each other, plus Fan Li has always been very cool, I believe there are no friends.


    "Well, how long have they been up there?" Li Jin also knows that this is not the time to investigate this, so he immediately asked.


    "Nearly an hour!" The girls answered quickly.


    "You wait for us here. Don''t walk around." Li Jin was also afraid of the accident, so he went up the mountain alone after a word of advice.


    Naturally, the girls didn''t have the courage, so they had to watch Li Jin go up the mountain in a hurry.


    "It''s not our fault. Fan Li looks like a bad fart It''s not social... " Immediately there is a girl who is very aggrieved to say.


    Next to a girl sighed, gently said: "OK, don''t say, find someone to say."

 Chapter 234

    Li Jin went up the mountain alone and opened his hidden eyes. He didn''t use a flashlight at all. In addition, his body function was very different from before after being moistened by aura, so it was effortless to go up all the way.


    As soon as I went up, I heard the voice faintly. It was obvious that the people I was looking for were calling Fan Li''s name.


    Li Jin looked for it and saw a lot of flashlights dangling there from a distance.


    "How''s it going?" Li Jin went to ask directly.


    "Here you are?" Shan GUI came over and said, "I didn''t find anything. We''ve all looked for it here. I don''t know if she''s going further."


    "Yes, yes, she may have gone further." Chang Lin also came over sweating, and he was really worried.


    "Well, I see. In this way, you follow me. " When Li Jin saw that these people were OK, he was relieved that the snake was a hidden danger.


    "It''s better to separate them, otherwise the mountain is so big that we can''t find them." Chang Lin disagreed and put forward different opinions.


    "It''s too dangerous on the mountain. You''re not familiar with it. It''s easy to have an accident. Follow me and be safe." Li Jin said very strongly.


    Seeing Li Jin''s insistence, they had nothing to say, so they gathered together.


    Li Jin immediately said: "remember, if you see something later, don''t run around. Remember to follow me and don''t go anywhere."


    Seeing that they had no objection, Li Jin began to look for it.


    It''s very difficult to find someone here because of the high mountains and dense forests.


    Li Jin thought about it. This is not good. I don''t know when I can find it.


    He hesitated for a moment, and suddenly a strange sound came out of his mouth.


    Those people looked at Li Jin seriously making this strange sound, and they were stunned. They didn''t know what he was doing.


    It took Li Jin about a minute to stop.


    "What are you doing?" Shan GUI said with a puzzled face.


    Li Jin looked ahead and said, "find an old friend."


    Shan GUI was stunned, especially when he heard this, "you If you can have any old friends in the mountains, is it... "


    At this time, I heard a sudden scream from behind.


    "What is that?"


    "Snake Big snake


    "Run..."


    For a moment, the back immediately became a mess.


    "Don''t move!" Li Jin quickly walked over and looked to the side. Suddenly, he saw a huge snake man standing up and looking at them.


    "Damn it Changlin where they have seen such a big snake, suddenly one by one to see are stunned, even stunned.


    Shangui met Li Jin when boar was planing, and Li Jin seemed to be very close to the snake. Although he felt a little scared, he was not like them.


    "Don''t run and don''t move. Just stand here. It won''t do anything to you." Li Jin stepped forward and told all the people not to move. Then he came to the snake.


    "He..." Chang Lin saw that Li Jin went to the snake. Suddenly is a surprised, want to remind Li Jin dangerous. But Shangui quickly blocked his mouth and made a sign not to speak.


    When the snake saw Li Jin go by, he immediately showed his soft eyes, and put down the posture of Renli, which was obviously a state of being off guard.


    Li ruojin felt the snake''s head and felt it.


    "I ask you, have you ever met a girl?" When Li Jin understood the snake, he asked directly.


    Sure enough, the snake understood, but first he raised his head and thought about it. He looked so confused that he was still cute.


    After a while, the snake nodded, then hissed and didn''t know what to say.


    "I''ll go, he Can he talk to snakes? " Chang Lin opened his mouth wide and looked at Li Jin''s face.


    Shangui gave a bitter smile. I didn''t know where to go. But according to the situation twice, it seems that Li Jin can really talk to snakes.


    "The snake I think they are smart enough to understand people. " Shan GUI had no choice but to say so vaguely.


    "It''s unbelievable!" Changlin in this moment has forgotten Fan Li missing things, staring at the person a snake said.


    "This Li Jin should not be a monster. " Another backpacker said in fear.


    "Nonsense Sanbao turned back to the man and yelled, "if he were a monster, you would have died!"


    The man also felt that his words were a little too far away, and he laughed awkwardly, but there was still a sense of fear in his eyes.


    "If you''ve seen it, you''ll take us. Hurry up!" Li Jin was relieved to see the snake''s performance, which at least showed that the snake didn''t move Fan Li, so it was much easier to do.Big snake heard Li Jin''s words, and immediately turned his head to lead the way.


    "You follow me, remember, don''t move, look at your feet. This is Wushan. It''s night. There are many wild animals. It''s not safe. " Li Jin turned around and told them.


    When other people saw that Li Jin could communicate with the snake, they did not dare to listen to him and immediately nodded their heads like a chicken pecking rice.


    Li Jin immediately followed the snake, and other people followed him, for fear that he would fall. After all, it seems that the snake is not dangerous now.


    "Hurry up..." Li Jin felt a bit slow. After all, it''s night now. Fan Li is out for more than a minute, and it''s dangerous for more than a minute. So Li Jin was worried.


    Hearing this, the snake suddenly stops, bows its huge head, and then touches Li Jin and his feet with his head.


    What is this for?


    Li Jin didn''t know what it meant, so he stood there with a blank face.


    "He told you to go up and sit on his head." As soon as Shan GUI saw it, he immediately reminded Li Jin.


    I''ll go!


    Li Jin just reacted. He took a look at the head of the snake. It was still very thick, but he didn''t know if he could sit.


    The snake bent his head lower. It seemed that he really wanted Li Jin to sit on it.


    "I come, I come..." Chang Lin didn''t know whether he was in a hurry or for fun. Seeing that Li Jin didn''t go up, he wanted to come and sit down.


    But as soon as he got in front of the snake, the snake suddenly stood up and was in a state of attack, spitting out a letter to Changlin.


    "Don''t move!" Li Jin was startled and quickly pushed Chang Lin behind him. "Go, don''t make trouble for me."


    Chang Lin was pale with fright. The snake was too fast just now. If it wanted to eat itself, I''m afraid that would be enough.


    Mountain expensive they also startled, hurriedly will Changlin to frame out.


    Li Jin turned over carefully, and then the big snake suddenly swam up, very fast.


    Li Jin was startled and almost didn''t fall down.


    "I''ll go first. You wait for me here. Don''t run around." No way, Li Jin had no choice but to turn around and give them an order, and then disappeared in their sight.

 Chapter 235

    Shit!


    Although it was on such a serious occasion, they still glared when they saw Li Jin disappear on a snake.


    "This Isn''t it Xu Xian? " A backpacker scratched his head and said doubtfully.


    "You''re crazy watching TV!" Chang Lin glared at him, "I''m still a white snake!"


    People roared with laughter, a backpacker joked: "so you are the snake that has been looped and forked!"


    When this sentence came out, others laughed even more recklessly.


    It''s only said that Li Jin ran all the way on the head of the snake. Fortunately, the snake is very human and always holds his head high. Otherwise, Li Jin''s face would have been turned into flowers by the bush.


    The snake is very fast and runs all the way.


    Li Jin opened his hidden eyes and looked around.


    "Roar!" At this time, a sound from the left side of the forest suddenly rang out.


    The snake stopped in an instant, and then looked over there, as if seeking Li Jin''s advice.


    "No, it''s a boar''s voice. Go and have a look!" Li Jin scolded, not only other things in the mountains and forests are terrible, but also wild boars.


    The snake jumped out in an instant. After swimming for a few minutes, it came to an empty mountain nest.


    Li Jin was startled when he saw that there were no more than 20 wild boars standing in the cave.


    At this time, these wild boars are standing on a big tree, roaring at the top. There are several wild boars bumping into the tree. It seems that they want to knock down something on the tree.


    Li Jin looked up and saw a woman sitting on the tree.


    Yes, Fan Li!


    But at the moment Fan Li looked pale, had no before cold, obviously she was so many wild boars to scared.


    "I''ll go. I''m in the boar''s nest!" Li Jin scolded, and the sweat came out of his head.


    These big wild boars are followed by some small wild boars. It is obvious that this is the home of these wild boars.


    "No, she won''t be able to stand." Li Jin seems to see that Fan Li is holding a branch tightly now, but she is full of fear. It''s clear that she can''t support it any more.


    And the wild boars below also seemed to be crazy, and they attacked the big tree more strongly.


    "When you rush over, I''ll get up the tree. You scare these wild boars away, then come and pick me up, and then we''ll run. " Li Jinfu said softly to the snake.


    The snake nodded and agreed.


    What a fuckin ''sperm!


    Li Jin could not help sighing, and then said: "rush!"


    Hearing these words, the snake swished like an arrow, and shot out in an instant.


    The big snake was very fast. It rushed under the big tree and hissed at the wild boars.


    This time, the snake''s huge letter appeared in an instant, looking very ferocious.


    Those wild boars didn''t expect to meet the big snake here. When they saw the big snake, they all screamed back.


    Li Jin took the opportunity to climb up the tree, and then took Fan Li, who was already shivering, into his arms.


    Fan Li, no matter who it is, just start with the temperature of the human body. For a moment, she just like caught the straw and hugged Li Jin tightly.


    "Don''t be afraid, hold me tight!" After all, she was just a girl. As soon as she hugged Li Jin, she felt Fan Li shaking all over her body.


    "Roar!" When the big snake shocked the wild boars, all of a sudden, a big wild boar suddenly appeared and roared at the big snake.


    "Damn it! Boar king When Li Jin looked down, the boar looked as if it was five or four hundred catties. Standing in front of the boars, he roared wildly, showing full momentum and king style.


    Those wild boars who were afraid of the big snake had courage under the leadership of the wild boar king and looked at the big snake fiercely.


    The snake obviously also felt the murderous spirit of the wild boar. In an instant, it stood up and looked at the wild boars with covetous eyes. The battle between the snake and the pig was about to break out.


    "Run As soon as Li Jin gritted his teeth, he held Fan Li and jumped down.


    After landing steadily, Li Jinyi put Fan Li on the snake and roared: "hold the snake, don''t let go!"


    Fan Li was so scared that he could see the huge body and thick scales of the snake in the moonlight.


    The boars saw that Li Jin held Fan Li down, and immediately they all roared together, looking at the attack.


    Li Jin could not bear the sound of the snake.


    "Boom!" At this time, the snake''s head suddenly stretched out, and then the boar in front of it was suddenly knocked out by the big snake. I don''t know whether it was alive or dead.


    "Run Li Jin patted the snake and roared.


    The boar herd with boar king and without boar king is not at the same level.Snake''s speed is very fast, all of a sudden jump out of a good distance, the moment will be Li Jin to fall behind.


    Li Jin, like a God from heaven, stood in front of the boars. "Damn, I dare to come here and let you know how powerful it is."


    "Roar!" The wild boar King roared, and suddenly the wild boars seemed to be mad and chased Li Jin and the snake.


    "Run..." Fan Li over there finally came back and held the snake tightly. When he looked back and saw that Li Jin had not left, he immediately called Li Jin to run like crazy.


    Li Jin was not stupid either. Seeing so many wild boars coming, he immediately ran away.


    The wild boars roared and chased after Li Jin, shouting one by one, not prepared to let him go.


    Fan Li is silly. Now Li Jin is like a hero, shuttling through the worst places and running.


    "Run..." The ruffian Li Fanjin thought that he was so dangerous when he was a little girl, but he didn''t think of such a dangerous moment.


    Li Jin''s speed is very fast, but boar''s speed is not slow either.


    In the blink of an eye, the wild boar caught up with him, especially a wild boar appeared to be very fast, and it was about to hit Li Jin''s back with a sudden jump.


    "Hiss!" The snake found danger and hissed at Li Jin to remind him that there was danger behind him.


    Li Jin was short, and the boar jumped into the air. Although he didn''t hit the target, he stopped in front of Li Jin and blocked his way.


    "Go to hell!" Li Jin is also evil to the edge of life, this guy has always been fighting for life, since you don''t want me to live, then I''ll let you live first.


    Li Jin roared wildly and kicked the boar.


    This foot is kicking on the boar. The boar screams and flies out. In an instant, he falls under the snake.


    The snake''s head rushed out in an instant and bit the boar.


    The boar howled wildly, and the big snake bit off a big part of the belly.


    Taking advantage of this, Li Jin quickly ran to the snake.


    "Roar!" The boar King roared when he saw it and rushed to Li Jin.

 Chapter 236

    The boar King obviously knew that the snake bit a boar to death just now, which hurt his morale, so the boar king immediately went to Li Jin.


    This is the difference between the wild boar king and the wild boar king. The wild boar herd with the wild boar king will be driven by the wild boar king.


    "Be careful!" Fan Li looks at the terrible boar and reminds Li Jin loudly.


    As soon as Li Jin flashed, the boar Wang suddenly jumped into the air.


    Boom!


    When the boar King landed, Li Jin clearly felt the earth shaking. Obviously, the power of this wild boar is extraordinary. He was about to be swept by him just now. I''m afraid half of his life has gone.


    The boar king was defeated and rushed over again.


    That pair of tusks in the rapid running, it is particularly terrible.


    Li Jin knew that as long as he was hit by this, he would die.


    "Come on!" Li Jin looked at the boar king and took a deep breath.


    If this boar king does not die, he may not be able to leave.


    In that case, go to hell.


    Boar king is running, so is Li Jin.


    Now Li Jin''s eyes are red, just like killing the red eyed God in the battlefield.


    Pick up a dead branch and run.


    In both sides of the speed of running, it seems just a moment thing.


    At the next moment, a person and a pig are about to hit it.


    "Ah Fan Li saw that a person and a pig were about to run into each other. He couldn''t help but be shocked and exclaimed.


    At the moment when he was about to hit him, Li Jin suddenly gave way and hid himself when he had no time to leave. Then he gave away the dead branch in his hand.


    Poof!


    Under the impact of extreme speed, the withered branch, which was not sharp at first, was like a knife, which was immediately inserted into the throat of the boar king.


    "Roar!" A person and a pig split up in an instant, and then he heard the wild boar King roar.


    The dead branch stuck in the boar King''s throat, and there was blood flowing down.


    Hearing the wild boar King''s shrill cry, the wild boars froze in a moment. They no longer had the courage to move forward, but began to retreat.


    "Go to hell!" Li Jin knew that the boar king had strong vitality and was very difficult to deal with. Before, when wild boars were in chaos in Meihe village, they would organize to go up the mountain to fight wild boars. Once, a wild boar was shot and suddenly went crazy, killing a hunter directly.


    Now take advantage of this wild boar being hurt by itself, and take its life!


    Li Jin picked up a big stone and smashed it on the boar King''s head.


    "Roar!" But the boar king was obviously not so easy to deal with. With a roar, he suddenly jumped out to the side.


    It''s running!


    Li Jin scolded, and the stone in his hand smashed out, hitting the boar''s leg.


    With a click, the wild boar King''s leg was bent, as if he had suffered some minor injuries, but it was nothing for the wild boar king with rough skin and thick meat.


    "Go to hell!" Li Jintie is determined to kill the wild boar. If the wild boar is allowed to leave this time, he is afraid that the nearby farmland will not be able to grow.


    The boar king will certainly have a grudge. He is afraid that he will take the boar down the mountain to dig the farmland and even attack the people in the village.


    Such boar kings have certain spiritual abilities, and it''s not surprising that they will organize attacks on villages, so Li Jin must kill the boar king this time.


    Just next to a small tree, Li Jin ran into it and cracked it. Then he picked it up and ran after the boar king where he had disappeared.


    "Stop chasing..." Fan Li is shocked, does not live behind, calls Li Jin.


    But Li Jin did not pay any attention at all, and went straight to the depths of the mountains.


    The boars in the wing had already shown a look of fear.


    The boar king is their leader. Now the leader has been abused into a dog. Of course, they will want to retreat.


    "Hiss!" At this time, the snake hissed wildly, and suddenly its tail swung, sweeping away the two boars in the front.


    "Roar!" Lost the boar King''s Town, these boars fear the snake to the extreme, immediately roared, those boars scattered and fled.


    For a moment, except for the boar that was killed by the snake, other boars ran away. Even the two boars that were swept over by the snake''s tail also stood up and ran away. They didn''t dare to stay.


    "Here it is..." At this time, mountain expensive they already followed the voice to chase to come over, suddenly more than ten more than 20 people rushed over in an instant.


    Fan Li quickly climbed down from the snake. When he saw Changlin, he cried: "quick He''s going after the boar king. Go and support him. "


    "Damn it Naturally, they don''t know the power of boar king, but they scold Shangui and Sanbao.


    One pig, two bears and two tigers. Although there are no bears and tigers in this place, the boar king does exist, and it is also the king of all animals."He''s dying!" Mountain expensive scolded a, directly picked up the wood knife, to three guarantees roared a say: "Meihe village people, with me on."


    Three guarantees they roar, when going up the mountain they all carry firewood knives, so they are ready to go together.


    Chang Lin pointed to the snake in fear and said, "yes Can you let it go? "


    Shan GUI was stunned. Then he took a look at the Snake standing there and looked at them curiously. He swallowed his mouth and said, "you Can you command him? "


    Chang Lin was stunned, as if he could not. No one recognized the snake except Li Jin.


    "Stop talking nonsense. You people will go down the mountain first and wait for us at the foot of the mountain. Let''s go to find Li Jin." Mountain expensive is also anxious, immediately want to let three protect them to follow them into the mountain.


    But at this time, there was a sudden sound.


    "No, here comes the boar!" A timid backpacker immediately screamed and immediately hid behind.


    Shan GUI and San Bao look at each other and immediately look at the front with a firewood knife.


    For a moment, all the people inside looked at the direction of the sound nervously, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to give out.


    "What for?" Just when they were nervous to death, a very strong voice came.


    Gee, it sounds familiar!


    They all stood in front of Li Jin''s face.


    He still had a cigarette in his mouth. Now Li Jin was lighting a cigarette there with one hand.


    On his other hand, he was dragging something.


    It looked very big. Now it was lying on the ground, and its whole body was smeared black by the soil in the mountain.


    "Xiaojin!" See is Li Jin, mountain expensive surprised ground called a, immediately walked past, a will already be about to take off the strength of Li Jin to hold.


    Li Jin shivered and took a cigarette, and said with a smile, "I''m so tired."


    "Damn, this is the boar king!" Sanbao walked over and looked behind him. It turned out that what Li Jin was pulling was the boar king.


    Everyone was silly. Li Jin was standing there at this time. Although he looked very weak, he was not weak at all. On the contrary, he gave people a sense of indomitability.

 Chapter 237

    At the foot of Wushan mountain, the girls were waiting anxiously. They didn''t know how many times they had watched it. Two hours had passed, but there was no movement on it.


    "I don''t think it''s true." One face was afraid.


    "Don''t worry. We came together. We''ll wait. Besides, they haven''t come down yet. " Another woman rushed to comfort them.


    "This Snake Look, there''s a big snake... " At this time, a girl next to her suddenly cried out in horror and pointed at their back.


    The others suddenly turned around and saw a huge snake standing behind them, spitting out letters.


    "Snake..." Those girls were all stunned. One of them fainted. Fortunately, the other girl quickly grabbed her, otherwise she would have to fall to the ground.


    "Don''t scare me..." Just when they were heartbroken, they heard a voice that was powerless.


    Then the snake immediately retracted its head and stopped spitting.


    Then they saw the flashlight flickering and even heard laughter.


    "They''re coming down!" They finally found out. They were relieved. They just looked at the snake with fear.


    "Fan Li..." There was a girl with sharp eyes. She saw the pale Fan Li and quickly came forward to support her.


    Fan Liqiang laughed and said, "thank you. I''m ok."


    Those girls were relieved to see that Fan Li was OK.


    "Heixuan, come on, go back." It was Li Jin who just told the snake not to frighten them. Now Li Jin was supported by Shan GUI and San Bao. He was too strong just now. He felt a little weak.


    Heixuan is the name that Li Jingang just gave to the snake. This guy is so human. It''s good to call him a name.


    Heixuan arched Li Jin''s body, and then reluctantly went up the mountain again.


    Those girls are silly. They know Li Jin with the snake.


    "What''s this..." It wasn''t until the snake left that they found that they were carrying a big thing in Changlin. There are only two pigs now, and one of them is very big.


    "Wild boar!" A girl saw probably, surprised to say.


    "Wrong!" Chang Lin grinned and corrected: "to be exact, it''s the boar king!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although there was danger in the middle, they were relieved to find Fan Li safely.


    The group chatted and went back, especially the backpackers, who were more interested in talking than anyone else. After seeing Li Jin''s courage and the spirit of the snake, they talked all the way like they couldn''t shut up.


    When they arrived at the feed factory, Yang Xiuzhu had been waiting for them. When they saw Li Jin and Fan Li coming out, they were relieved.


    "And the boar This Boar king Huang Zhiquan and they didn''t go up the mountain, but at the moment, it''s obvious that they are ready to go up the mountain.


    It''s mostly because they haven''t come back for a long time, so they are ready to organize Zhiquan to go up the mountain again.


    Just at the moment, Zhiquan saw the wild boar on the ground and immediately screamed.


    "Yaoshou, you are really the king of wild boar!" Uncle Tianming is an old hunter. Hearing what Zhiquan said, he came to have a look and immediately screamed.


    "You How did you kill a boar king? " Uncle Tianming looked at them and could hardly believe it.


    "We didn''t kill it." Shan GUI put Li Jin down and said with a sigh of relief, "he killed him alone. We didn''t help him at all."


    "Damn it When Li Luquan came over, he burst out a rude sentence, "Xiaojin, have you killed chicken blood? You killed the boar King alone


    They are all children in the mountains. Naturally, they know how powerful the boar king is.


    Sitting on the steps, Li Jin shivered and touched a cigarette.


    Xiao Yuru didn''t know when he came and lit the cigarette for him.


    Li Jin is relieved to smile at Xiao Yuru, indicating that she can rest assured that she is all right, just take off her strength.


    "Fan Li went into the boar''s nest, and these boars surrounded her in a tree. I saved her, but the boar ran after us. I can''t help it, so I have to kill the boar king. Otherwise, the boar king will come out to harm people after he is well hurt. "


    Li Jin took a cigarette, which made him feel much better, so he told the story.


    "Damn it Li Luquan and all of them took a breath. Although Li Jin said it lightly, they all knew it was extremely dangerous.


    "It''s killing me!" Yang Xiuzhu took a look at Li Jin painfully.


    Uncle Tianming shook his head and exclaimed, "you''re right. The boar king was hurt. After he was hurt, he even took the boar to attack the village. It''s a good thing you killed it, but it''s too dangerous. That''s not a common boar, but a boar king


    With that, Xiao Yuru also looked at him, obviously saying that he was too reckless.Li Jin said with a smile: "OK, I know. I promise there will be no next time."


    Shan GUI glared at him and said, "do you want to have another time?"


    Li Jin laughed and said, "it''s all gone. It''s getting late. That Sister Yu Ru, let Fan Li sleep with you tonight. "


    After that, the idle people scattered. Only Shangui left to help carry the two wild boars inside, and then come back tomorrow to deal with them.


    "Can''t fan sleep with us?" A girl asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "forget it, let her sleep with my sister-in-law Yuru today. Don''t worry." After that, those people have no opinion. They are very relieved about who Li Jin is.


    After they all left, Li Jin whispered in Xiao Yuru''s ear, "an adult is not so easy to lose. Most of the girls have some problems. If you have a good chat with her in the evening, it''s best to open your heart. "


    Xiao Yuru, a smart woman, understood Li Jin''s meaning in an instant. She was shocked and looked at Fan Li.


    At this time, Fan Li had not the cold look of the previous two days, and he was lost.


    "Well, don''t worry. I understand." Xiao Yuru stood up, then went to Fan Li and said, "sister Fan Li, sleep with me today."


    Fan Li did not refuse and nodded.


    After two steps, Fan Li turned to Li Jin and said, "just now Thank you very much. In fact, I It''s not worth it. "


    Li Jin said faintly: "it''s not your measure whether it''s worth it or not. In that case, it''s my measure. Born as a man, there are always some things I should stick to. "


    Fan Li was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that this sentence would come out of the mouth of a ruffian farmer.


    Li Jin waved and said, "go to have a rest. I''m too tired today."


    Fan Li said nothing more, nodded and left.

 Chapter 238

    As soon as they left, there were only Li Jin and Yang Xiuzhu left.


    "Are you all right?" When they all left, Yang Xiuzhu went over and asked with concern.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a pull off." Li Jin shook his head and said.


    "I said, what can you do if you have nothing to show off?" Yang Xiuzhu looked at him angrily, "the boar king is running away. If he dares to come down again to harm the village, let''s find Qi Ren to kill him. You are so dangerous."


    Li Jin chuckled, scratched his head and said, "I was too excited just now. As soon as my brain got hot, I went over with a broken branch. Don''t mention it. I didn''t expect this guy to be hit like this. I stabbed this branch and killed this guy. I didn''t expect that. "


    Yang Xiuzhu looked at him with tears and smiles, but when she saw the pig blood on his face, she immediately sighed, which was certainly not as simple as he said.


    "Look at you working so hard today. Do you want your sister-in-law to comfort you?" As soon as Yang Xiuzhu''s eyes turned, she immediately gathered her chest to Li Jin''s body.


    In an instant, Li Jin''s blood was boiling. He could not help grabbing the two big balls across his clothes It hurts all over


    Li Jin said with a bitter face in an instant that his heart is weak!


    "Go Yang Xiuzhu said with a charming smile, "today I will comfort you with other things..."


    Others?


    Li Jin''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    "Sister Xiuzhu, do you use your mouth?" Li Jin smiles evil.


    "Hurry to wash your face, my sister-in-law is waiting for you in the office!" Yang Xiuzhu gave Li Jin a push.


    "Good!" Li Jin''s blood surged up in an instant, and he quickly turned back to wash his face.


    After a while, Li Jin washed his face and body.


    Push open the office to see, immediately see Yang Xiuzhu is wearing a uniform at the moment, just a trace of spring in the key.


    Shit, it''s going to be developed tonight!


    Uniform temptation!


    Li Jin laughs and then takes Yang Xiuzhu.


    For a moment, the office is full of spring.


    The next day, Li Jin didn''t get up until noon. It''s no wonder that Yang Yuanli was so upset at the back of the office yesterday.


    Li Yunjin got up at noon.


    When Li Jin got up, he saw Xiao Yu come to his home, and then he brought a bowl of porridge on the table.


    "Yuru." Li Jin laughs. After a few hours of rest, he is much better.


    "Awake?" Xiao Yuru looked back at him painfully.


    "It''s all right." Li Jin sat down and drank from the bowl.


    "Well, did you ask anything yesterday?" Wolfing down, Li Jin has already drunk most of that bowl of porridge.


    "You''re right. The girl wants to find a place to end up in the mountains." Xiao Yu said with a sigh.


    "Sure enough." Li Jin drank a bowl of porridge to the sky, and Xiao Yuru immediately gave him another bowl.


    "When I held her in the tree, I thought something was wrong with her, and I just took a bag of medicine out of her pocket. Tut Tut, it''s a bottle of sleeping pills. " Li Jin took it and said.


    "She said that her boyfriend was with her best friend. This time she came with Changlin and they just wanted to find a good place to end up. They went into the mountains together and deliberately left behind. But she accidentally went into the boar''s nest and saw the boars. She was afraid, so she climbed up the tree. I wanted to ask for help, but I lost my cell phone, so I had to stop there all the time. "


    Xiao Yuru carefully told Fan Li what he told her last night.


    "They''re all miserable people." Li Jin finished the second bowl of porridge, which made him feel much better, "but this method is too bad. It''s too stupid to die like this."


    Li Jin laughed and then said, "but this may be a good thing for her. In this way, I''m afraid she doesn''t dare to die easily."


    Xiao Yuru said with a smile: "yes, I cried last night. I''m glad you''re OK, or she''ll have to feel guilty for the rest of her life. "


    Li Jin laughed, then nodded and said: "originally I thought she was a person who doesn''t eat fireworks, but now it seems that she is still human. It''s not in vain. I''ve tried my best to save her! "


    Xiao Yuru nodded, and then said softly, "Xiao Jin, promise me one thing, and don''t be so desperate in the future."


    Li Jin was stunned, and then looked at Xiao Yuru in surprise.


    Xiao Yuru looked at him with a layer of fog in her eyes.


    "I''m just a woman, too. I like it when you have the heart to help others. But I wonder what I can do when something happens to you? "


    Li Jinxin a shock, went to a will xiaoyuru in his arms, said: "Yuru, you can rest assured, I promise that in the future will not be so impulsive."


    Xiao Yuru didn''t refuse this time. Instead, she hugged Li Jin tightly, as if for fear that he would leave again.They hugged each other for a long time.


    After a while, Li Jin let Xiao Yuru go.


    "It''s beautiful!" Li Jin looked at Xiao Yuru and said with a smile.


    As soon as Xiao Yuru''s face turned red, she immediately turned back and said, "I I''m back. Now they are dividing the pork. Would you like to have a look. The backpackers have sent out a message to thank you very much. "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "now it''s Meihe village. How can they thank me?"


    Xiao Yuru said with a smile, "how do you want people to thank you? Please eat pork


    Li Jin laughed and went out to the feed factory.


    Outside the feed factory, it''s very busy now.


    The villagers went in and out, and everyone came out with a piece of wild boar meat.


    Li Jin walked over, Sanbao put forward a large hind leg to him with a smile, "this is for you, and they took the rest."


    Li Jin impolitely took the boar''s thigh back, then said with a smile, "this is a good thing. I''ll let sister-in-law Yuru marinate it for me when I have time."


    Sanbao said with a smile, "yes, it''s best to pickle it."


    "Cut me a piece!" Uncle Deming didn''t know when he came from outside and said to Sanbao.


    Sanbao skillfully cut a piece of pork for uncle Deming.


    "Xiaojin, thanks to you, we ate boar twice this year." Uncle Deming said with a smile, carrying wild boar meat.


    Li Jin handed a cigarette up and said, "the last one was better, but this one is not so delicious."


    "Boar meat is more delicious than other kinds of meat even if it is normal." Uncle Deming said with a smile.


    Li Jin nodded.


    Looking up, I found that Mr. Bai and Mr. Deng also came.


    "Two old men, yo, brother Lu..." Li Jin rushed up and looked again. He saw Lu Ming wearing sunglasses behind them.


    "Xiao Li, I heard that you killed two wild boars last night. We two old guys also came to ask for some wild boar meat." Mr. Deng laughed and looked at Li Jin with approval.


    "Brother Sanbao, give two old men and brother Lu a good one each." Li Jin turned back and told Sanbao.

 Chapter 239

    Both of them laughed, while Lu Ming went to the boar and said, "it''s really the boar king!"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "yes, it''s really the boar king."


    "You killed the boar King alone?" Lu Ming looked at Li Jin and asked with a smile.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "almost."


    "Old chief, here, fierce man!" Lu Ming smiles, then says to Mr. Deng.


    Master Deng laughed and said, "heroes are young. What''s so strange about that?"


    Lu Ming laughed, then looked at Li Jin and said, "it''s true that such a boar king is the best special combat soldier. He may not be able to kill him without thermal weapons."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I''m just lucky. I can''t compare with you."


    "Don''t be polite there..." Old man Bai came over and shook his head: "Su Su called me and said that you agreed to plant medicinal materials here?"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, I''m going to plant it on the mountain next to the vegetable field. What do you think?"


    The white old man nodded and said: "naturally, there is no problem. In this way, you are also building roads here. You let them build a path to pass through there, and then you can work."


    Li Jin nodded, which was all in his plan.


    "Li Jin..." At this time, they came to Changlin.


    "Come on, in order to thank you, I have to buy a drink today." Looking back, you can see that Changlin is followed by a large group of people, one by one carrying wine. It seems that they went to the town to buy it.


    "Drink, we''re going for a walk." Mr. Deng laughed and went out.


    "Li Jin, you are really an eye opener for us!" Chang Lin poured Li Jin a glass of wine, but it was only beer.


    "That is, one person killed a wild boar king, but Li Jin looked at him with an evil smile:" Zhiquan, I also rescued you from there. According to your opinion, do you want to commit yourself to each other? "


    Zhiquan suddenly became dumb. After a long time, he scolded: "Damn, you are disgusting!"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "you mentioned it yourself first. You can''t blame me."


    Huang Zhiquan went directly back to the village, while Li Jin went to Huangbai village.


    The project of Huangbai village has gone smoothly. The road leading to the inner Valley has been opened, and the rest is paved with cement road.


    Inside, the construction team led by Li Fujun is working there.


    The soil inside has been filled with excavators, and the rest is to tamp the place, and then build a pigsty on it according to the design.


    "Xiaojin, look..." Seeing Li Jin coming, Li Fujun, whose head is full of mud, rushed forward to lead Li Jin to see the terrain. "According to the design, there are 80 pigsty, big and small, which can be built here. The average capacity of a pigsty is 15 pigs, so it can feed 1200 pigs all the year round. "


    Li Jin nodded. Now there are only about ten pigs going out every day. Of course, it''s not because of poor sales, but because there are only so many pigs.


    If the pigsty here is open, more pigs can be supplied.


    "OK, you do it according to the design." Li Jin looks at the huge pig factory and smiles.


    "Good!" Li Fujun enjoys the trust.

 Chapter 240

    Just out of there, he Xianglan called Li Jin to his home.


    "What''s the matter, sister Ho?" Li Jin asked.


    "The head of Qingshan village knows that you are here, so he called me and asked you to wait for them here. They will come to sign a contract with you soon." He Jinlan quickly poured a cup of tea.


    Li Jin took a sip, then nodded and said, "have they thought about it?"


    "That''s for sure!" He Xianglan said with a smile: "you don''t know, these days, we''ve moved ground here, and they are all envious. Village head Xie, in particular, often calls me to ask about the situation here. It seems that he is too anxious. "


    Li Jin smiles, which he expected.


    "Xiaojin, how do we move to the pig factory then?" He Xianglan also sat down and asked the most important question.


    "You don''t know, although everyone supports you to build a breeding plant, some of them don''t understand how to do it, so let me ask you."


    Li Jin nodded, and their concerns were not surprising.


    "Well, we have designed about 80 pigsty, large and small. The average number of pigs in this pigsty is 15. If you think you can raise 60 pigs, you can ask me for four pigsty, which belongs to your management. " Li Jin said with a smile.


    "That''s it He Xianglan is relieved. It''s not complicated.


    "Yes Li Jin nodded, "our pigsty doesn''t charge any fees. It''s free for you. I''ll pay all the rent, water and electricity, as well as the equipment. You can be there when raising pigs. We have designed a dormitory building. If necessary, you can live nearby and look after pigs. Not only that, we are going to recruit three security guards there, working day and night


    "That''s good!" He Xianglan heard such good conditions, immediately happy.


    Li Jin laughed, and then said, "sister he, actually, there''s a reason why I''m renting the place in your village as a breeding plant there. Our rural pigsty is too close to the place where people live. The sanitation is not good and the taste is too heavy. It is not good for living. If it can be built further, won''t your quality of life be better? "


    He Xianglan was stunned. They had never thought about this problem. They immediately sighed and said, "Xiao Li, I don''t mean you. There are several people who want to make money who can think so well for others."


    Li Jin smiles a little, then shakes his head and says, "don''t think I''m so tall. In fact, there''s another reason that pigs in our Jingshan Lake breeding plant can only be sold to me and can only use my feed. As you know, I''ve been a little worried since Fang Xiaoshan and Luo Jingli got involved last time. "


    "I understand!" He Xianglan nodded seriously, "don''t worry, if anyone dares to mess around, don''t say you, we won''t agree. These people are really pushing forward. Well, they want to be better. "


    Li Jin a smile, this he Xianglan temper still quite to own appetite.


    Just at this time, a sound of footsteps came in.


    "Chief Xie, here it is..." He Xianglan''s eyes were sharp. He saw them and quickly got up to greet them.


    Xie Decai came in and saw Li Jin. He couldn''t wait to say, "Xiao Li, our village has already discussed it, and we will cooperate with you."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "that''s OK, but the progress on your side is slower. We have to wait until our side''s processing is almost the same."


    "This is no problem!" Xie Decai patted his chest, then said with a smile: "then our conditions are the same as Huangbai village."


    "Of course it is!" Li Jin smiles a little and says with relief: "village head Xie, you can rest assured that the Jingshan Lake breeding base under Li Jin has the same conditions."


    "That''s good!" Xie Decai laughed and let go.


    Out of Huangbai village, Li Jin went directly to the town government.


    Liu Zhibai is working there. When he heard that he came, he came out.


    "Go for a walk?" There is a main road in front of the town government, and Meihe river is on the side of the road.


    Riverside are 100 years old camphor trees, although it is in winter, but still lush.


    "You won''t come to me if you have nothing to do. Come on, what''s the matter?" Liu Zhibai is wearing a light red suit today. He looks solemn and playful.


    Li Jin''s eyes could not help looking at her legs, and then said: "can you give back the stockings?"


    Liu Zhibai''s pretty face turned red. He looked around at no one. Then he spat and said, "cunning people!"


    Li Jin a smile, and then seriously said: "I''m going to plant herbs in the mountains, you may have to help me with those procedures and so on."


    "Grow herbs?" Liu Zhibai was stunned. He did not expect that Li Jin would think of this aspect.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, it was put forward by Bai su. She said that the mountains where I live are very suitable for planting medicinal materials. Not only can we plant medicinal materials, but also we can share part of the labor force there. "


    Liu Zhibai said with a smile: "well, I don''t think it will take long for you to go on like this to recruit people from the outside village."Li Jin said with a smile, "I''m also waiting for that day."


    Liu Zhibai nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go through the formalities for you."


    Li Jin smiles. Fortunately, Liu Zhibai does these things for him. Otherwise, with his personality, he may make some unpleasant things.


    "When will the cultivation of medicinal materials begin?" Liu Zhibai asked again.


    "We can start right away." Li Jin knows that winter is also the season for planting medicinal materials. Now it''s a good time to plant them. "Bai Su is ready to discuss the purchase of medicinal materials in the city. I''ll hire someone to reclaim the mountain after I go back."


    "That''s fine!" Liu Zhibai nodded, "I''ll help you do these things right away. Anyway, everything you have now belongs to the brand of Jingshan lake. What do you think? "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "no problem, that''s it."


    After saying goodbye to Liu Zhibai, Li Jin went back to the village directly.


    First of all, Li Jin went to ask Mr. Bai, who immediately gave Li Jin a general idea.


    "Five will do it!" That''s what Mr. Bai told Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded, and then immediately returned to his home, ready to recruit things.


    "Are you sure you want to plant herbs?" Yang Xiuzhu looked at him and said.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "there''s nothing wrong with it. Just plant it. Anyway, it''s not good for the mountain to be desolate there."


    Yang Xiuzhu nodded and said, "OK, how many people do you want?"


    When Li Jin heard the speech, he said: "sister Xiuzhu, you should not have prepared good hands for me long ago, right?"


    Yang Xiuzhu looked at him white and said, "what do you think I do here every day? Here''s the list. If you hire people, go to them. "


    Li Jin picked up a look, hey, above Yang Xiuzhu but remember clearly, who family what situation.

 Chapter 241

    Of course, almost all of them are in poor family conditions, which Li Jin has always emphasized. Now our stall is expanding, but the first thing to be solved is definitely the problem of the poor households.


    Anyway, it''s all labor force. Let the poor households go first.


    "Well, I''ll go to them first." Li Jin remembered those people and went directly to their home.


    When Li Jin found them, all of them were excited. All of these people have to know their surnames.


    This is not easy. The rural areas still have a high sense of identity.


    Li Jin called them together and talked about the general situation. Although they are all over 50 or even 60 years old, they are all very strong.


    Of course, Li Jinxin was also filled with emotion. At their age, they could almost retire, but they still have to work here.


    Li Jin sighed in his heart, and then said something about wages and other aspects. All five of them agreed without any objection.


    I''ll wait for Bai Su to come back.


    Bai Su arrived the next morning and came to see Li Jin at noon.


    "Come on, drive with me to town. Shishi and her boyfriend are here." Bai Su wears a pair of boots to show the temptation of long legs.


    "Wait a minute, we seem to have something to say." Li Jin is obscene smile, swallowing saliva said: "you promised me, I''ll give you pretend to be a boyfriend, you give me a naked picture."


    Bai Su glared at him and said, "last time in the hotel, you didn''t seize the opportunity. You can''t blame me."


    Li Jin immediately heartache like a knife cut like, "you play Lai, that''s different. That''s because I''m fighting for you. I can''t mix it up. "


    Bai Su said with a smile: "who said no? Besides, it''s more exciting than looking at photos, but you don''t know how to handle it. "


    Damn it!


    It''s overcast again!


    Li Jin''s face is helpless. This woman is so powerful that she can''t play a hooligan herself.


    But Li Jin had no choice but to drive out, and then said: "you play such a fool, next time I dare not go with you to do anything."


    "Virtue!" Bai Su sat on the co pilot and glanced at him. "Hurry up, they''re almost there. It''s not a matter for people to wait there for a long time."


    Li Jin was speechless and had to start the car.


    When we got to the bridge, we saw two figures looking around on the Meihe bridge. Needless to say, they must be Mr. Jiang and his wife.


    Li Jin drove the car quickly and got off.


    It wasn''t until he got off the bus that Mr. Jiang found it was Li Jin. He took a look at his Ford and said, "Hey, what a boss. It''s not a luxury car, but it''s good to be able to drive! "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "that''s not true. Come on, put the things up, and we''ll go to the village right away. "


    Shi Zhou quickly went forward and put the things in the rear trunk, and then sat in.


    "We two women sit in the back!" Bai Su got out of the car and went to the back with Mr. Jiang.


    "You are so beautiful here!" When Shi Zhou got to the co pilot, he sighed.


    Li jinyile said: "that''s for sure. We have the potential to do tourism here."


    "We''re here for you this time. Are you ready?" Mr. Jiang said in a pun.


    Li Jin Yile said, "don''t worry, I''ll find you all the workers. Now it''s time for you to go to work


    When Li Jin said that, Shi Zhou and Jiang Shishi showed their faces.


    This time they came here after resigning their posts. It can be said that they paid a lot for planting medicinal materials. If Li Jin didn''t seem to care much, they would feel cold.


    "Li Jin has already found five workers. When we go back today, we will straighten them out. Then tomorrow we can investigate the field and prepare for planting as soon as possible."


    Bai Su also said nearby.


    "Yes Shi Zhou nodded, and then said, "it''s winter now. Many herbs can be planted at this time."


    As they chatted, they walked down the river. Looking at the road in the mountains, it seemed like a hopeless situation in front of them, but there was still a way to go. They couldn''t help sighing.


    "Li Jin, I didn''t expect that your family is worse than ours." Shi Zhou sighed.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "if you see that there are no construction teams, you will soon be able to get on the cement road here. When the time comes, a cement road will not be bad for us. "


    Bai Suyi smiles. It''s true. Now the concrete road has been paved for a long time. It should be completed before the new year.


    We had a good trip and went directly to the outside of the feed factory.


    "This is my feed factory and my office." Li Jin helped to take down their things, then pointed to the two houses here and said.


    "Not bad!" Mr. Jiang was also a little surprised. Although Bai Su had told him that Li Jin had some industries, she still found it hard to believe it."Just lucky!" Li Jin laughed and then said, "the first floor of this office is now the office, and the second floor is where the construction team lives. You can live on the third floor. There is already a consultant of our vegetable field living there. "


    Then Feng Liwen came up.


    "Come on..." Li Jin quickly beckoned him to come, "Feng Liwen, our vegetable consultant. All those delicious dishes are planned by him. "


    "Hello, my name is Shi Zhou." Shi Zhou shakes hands with Feng Liwen.


    Looking at their appearance, Feng Liwen was surprised and said, "are you also here to work? just right! I live on it all by myself. I''m tired of living on it every day. Come on... "


    With that, Feng Liwen helped to get things.


    Li Jin a smile, this is also true. Feng Liwen is the only outsider here. The others are from the village. They go home to sleep at home at night.


    And Feng Liwen is more pit, had to live to the third floor of the office, a person is really boring.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Liwen was so enthusiastic, so they went directly to the third floor.


    When Li Jin designed this building, he had already thought about it, so the third floor is the dormitory planning.


    There are five suites on the third floor, three of which are big dormitories, and several other small rooms, all of which are prepared by Li Jin for the future.


    "I sleep in this suite. You can live next door to me." Feng Liwen is happier than Li Jin and helps them choose their house.


    When Mr. Jiang went in to have a look, he was immediately surprised.


    It''s well furnished. There''s a sofa in the hall, and then there''s a table.


    The bed is arranged in the room, everything is complete, you can check in immediately.


    After all, it''s not easy for people to quit their jobs and come to work here, so Li Jin tries to give them better conditions.


    "Satisfied?" Bai Su didn''t expect Li Jin to be so careful. He immediately asked master Jiang with a smile.


    Master Jiang kept nodding and said, "satisfied..."

 Chapter 242

    Next, they were there to clean up, while Li Jin and Bai Su went downstairs.


    "Don''t say, you look like a place when you clean it up!" Bai Su looked back and sighed.


    Li Jin was happy, and then said, "isn''t it. That What are you going to plant? "


    Bai Su took out a piece of paper and said, "here are some medicinal materials that I have tentatively determined. Have a look."


    Li Jin took it and saw that there were some common herbs on it.


    Such as Atractylodes macrocephala and Angelica sinensis.


    "These herbs are very common, but the demand is also very large. We have just started planting them, and it''s better to plant these common herbs. On the one hand, we should accumulate experience, and on the other hand, we should not worry about sales. "


    Bai Su explained to Li Jin.


    Li Jin thought about it, nodded and said, "that Do you have any special medicine? "


    Bai Su was stunned and asked suspiciously, "what''s special?"


    Li Jin scratched his head and said, "just like the Polygonum multiflorum we saw on Mount Wu before, is there any seedling of this kind of medicinal material?"


    Bai Su opened his eyes wide and said, "of course, but the value of Polygonum multiflorum is the highest in the wild. It''s not cost-effective to plant it like us."


    Li Jin thought about it, then nodded, but he had another worry in his heart.


    Now he is quite familiar with the mantras, but to tell the truth, just to ripen the dishes consumes more spiritual power every day, and the Polygonum multiflorum is almost gone, so he has to make such an idea.


    "Well, I see." Li Jin was silent for a while, and then said.


    "All right, you don''t have to worry about the business here. My teacher and I will take care of it. I''ll take them to reclaim first. If the mountain has been reclaimed, I''ll let them transport the medicinal materials here. "


    Bai Su knew that Li Jin was busy and busy, so he was not prepared to let Li Jin worry about it from the beginning.


    Li Jin laughed and joked: "I also found that you are a good wife and mother. You can handle everything. OK, then I''ll stop talking to you. In this way, if you need money, you ask Xiuzhu for it. She''s my housekeeper now, and all the money in my name is in her hands. "


    Bai Su said with a smile, "I see."


    The next day, they went to the mountain with the boat. When he was dying, Li Jin specially asked Bai Su to leave him a place to help him grow some special high-quality herbs.


    Of course, Bai Su didn''t refuse. It''s not surprising that Li Jin would have such a request.


    The reclamation there is going on with a great deal of vigour.


    After about ten days, the road here has been repaired.


    On the day when the neat two lane road opened to traffic, almost half of the villagers came.


    Li Erping, in particular, walked from below to Jingshan lake and exclaimed: "Xiaojin, I didn''t expect that this section of the road here could be paved so well. It''s not worse than the road paved in the town now! "


    Li Jin a smile, and then said: "Er Ping uncle, here in the future will certainly be prosperous, I have to leave a room for things after."


    Li Erping sighed: "if you said this to me half a year ago, I would think you are crazy, but it''s no surprise that you tell me now."


    Li Jin Yile, who came back from the city half a year ago, is like a dog.


    "Xiaojin, drive your car here for two turns!" Immediately there were villagers shouting.


    Li Jin grinned back and said, "I don''t have any problem. Find Zhiquan. He''s a driver."


    Zhiquan was also there to watch the road. When he heard the speech, he shook his head and said, "don''t call me. I''ve delivered goods to them every day these days. I''ve almost vomited in my car."


    Now the whole transportation system is all by itself. It''s really hard for him.


    Li jinyile, it''s time to find a helper for Zhiquan. Now his business here is very big, and Zhiquan can''t come here alone. And now their goods are customers come to install, they will inevitably have complaints.


    Because now the service industry is generally doing well, such as door-to-door delivery is the most basic thing.


    If you have time to talk to Zhiquan about this, after all, he will be the backbone of his future transportation system.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t install lights on this road like the city." Li Er walked there, sighing.


    Li Jin gave a mysterious smile, and then said, "uncle Er Ping, who said no?"


    Li Erping looked back at him in surprise, "do you want to install street lamps?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I''m sure I''ll do it, and I''ve already contacted them. I''m afraid I''ll have to do it tomorrow."


    Li Erping looked at Li Jin, patted him on the shoulder and said, "good boy, you think so much. But Isn''t that a waste? Just now I was just sighing... "


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "it won''t be wasted. Now install it, and then you won''t have to install it again."Li Erping nodded happily and said, "Xiaojin, I think the most correct thing I''ve done as a village head these years is to let you contract here. Otherwise, I may not see the change of our village until I die."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "Uncle Erping, you can watch it. There will be more changes in our village. Now, it''s just the beginning."


    Li Erping said seriously, "I believe you."


    Li Jin laughed.


    Looking back, I saw that many adults and children were playing on the road, and those children were riding bicycles and speeding there, looking very happy.


    This is also true. For people in Meihe village, they have been walking on the yellow mud road all their life. I didn''t expect that they could walk on the concrete road one day. It''s not easy.


    "If only the main road below had been paved like this!" Li Erping sighed.


    Li Jin didn''t speak any more this time. The road below is too long. Although he wants to shop, he doesn''t have enough money.


    The next day, a light installation team came to the city. But Li Jin went straight to Huangbai village, because things there have been settled. That is, the breeding base of Huangbai village has been built, waiting for farmers to settle in.


    The first time he heard the news, Li Jin immediately went to Huangbai village.


    The car drove all the way to the breeding base, only to see a wall built in front, and then there is a door there.


    Li Jin drove the car in, and then found he Xianglan. They were all there, looking jubilant.


    "Xiaojin, come here and have a look!" After discovering Li Jin, he Xianglan and Fang Yongshun waved to him.


    Li Jin laughed and stepped forward quickly.


    "Uncle Fu Jun, you''ve suffered a lot these days." Li Jin came forward and handed a cigarette to Li Fujun. He said with a smile.


    Li Fujun took a satisfied look at the factory building behind him and said, "what can I do for you. You see, the water and electricity have been connected. Water doesn''t need money. We stopped the spring on the mountain, built a pool, and then came here through the pipe. Here are 80 pig pens, big and small. All of them are surrounded by walls, and then there is a big grass behind, where pigs can let the wind. As for this side, there is a dormitory that can accommodate 30 households. "

 Chapter 243

    Li Jin is very satisfied with the situation here. Although he has invested a lot of money here, he can earn it back soon.


    "Well, now that it''s finished. Then we''ll move in as soon as possible. If we can expand the breeding, we''ll expand the breeding. Now my market in Yuezhou has been opened. We need to open other markets. We just need this batch of pigs. "


    "Xiaojin, hurry up." He Xianglan is the most excited, "my husband is back now, just our husband and wife to raise a 60 head completely no problem!"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "that''s OK. You can register with Mrs. he. Look, the pigsty here is numbered. You can come in order. As many pigsty as each family needs, tell sister-in-law he and move in. But remember, try not to waste space. "


    "I''ll do it. I want two big pigsty." In this way, farmers will sign up there immediately.


    He Xianglan had already taken his pen and paper with him, and now he was there to write them down.


    He Xianglan and Li Jin remember that they were in full swing there, while Li Jin looked around with ease. I have to say that the scenery here is also good. I believe the pigs raised here are absolutely delicious.


    Just at this time, I saw a man coming in.


    "Xiao Li..." It''s Fang Xiaoshan. At the moment, he looks at Li awkwardly, "can we discuss something?"


    Li Jin frowned. Fang Xiaoshan originally promised him to raise pigs for him, but later he colluded with the compass to change the ideal feed, and was removed by himself.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin doesn''t have a good impression on this guy. What he always pursues is to have a bottom line.


    Fang Xiaoshan doesn''t need his feed, but he can''t collude with others to get his money.


    "It''s like this..." Fang Xiaoshan obviously knew that what he did last time was really out of line. He said awkwardly, "look, now your breeding bases in Jingshan lake have been built, so can I have two pig farms here?"


    As soon as he said this, other people immediately looked at him and did not count there.


    "Fang Xiaoshan, you still have the face to say that!" Fang Yongshun said first.


    Fang Xiaoshan said with a wry smile: "you don''t know the situation in my family. Last time I was bewitched to do it. Don''t worry about these things with me, Xiao Li


    With that, Fang Xiaoshan looked at Li Jin expectantly, obviously waiting for his reply.


    "Yes Li Jin was silent for a while, then nodded.


    Fang Xiaoshan was very happy, others were very surprised.


    "But first of all, it''s my rule to use my feed and sell me all the pigs." Li Jin stares at Fang Xiaoshan.


    "I''ll give you this chance. It''s the only one. Fang Xiaoshan, to tell you the truth, I don''t like you very much. But I know that many families are unhappy. I promise you this time, not because I forgive you, but because I don''t think I should be desperate. "


    I don''t know what to say.


    He Xianglan came over and said in a loud voice, "look at the shit you''ve done, and then see what people have done to you. Fang Xiaoshan, if you are a man, you will raise pigs for me. "


    Fang Xiaoshan immediately raised his head and said firmly, "don''t worry, I will do well."


    Li Jin did not comment.


    Almost the whole village knows about such a big thing as Jingshan Lake breeding base. As for the villagers who can breed, they come one after another.


    Village head Fang also came, followed by a large number of villagers.


    "Xiao Li, it''s about to open. I''ll congratulate you." Village head Fang smiles. Every village says it is attracting investment, but he is the most successful one at present.


    Not only rent out the land to collect money, but also let the villagers have something to do. By the time of the new year''s meeting in each village, they will be well received.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "village head Fang, we are happy together. If you want to congratulate them, tell them


    Village head Fang laughed and said, "it''s all the same, it''s all the same..."


    As they were talking, they suddenly saw the couple coming.


    "Are you Li Jin?" The couple looked at more than 40 people. They were also very thin and small. They were wearing thick clothes, but they were blushing, as if they had been frozen outside for a long time.


    "Yes, I am." Li Jin answered quickly, then said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s you. I''m Wang Ju from Hong''an village. This is my husband pan Yongchang. Well, we are farmers in Hong''an village. It''s said that a breeding base has been built in your village, so I wonder if I can join in. "


    Hong''an village?


    Li Jin and village head Fang were stunned for a moment. This Huangbai village is Qingshan village, and Qingshan village is Hong''an village. It''s seven or eight miles away from here.


    "Sister Wang, you This... " Li Jin didn''t know what to say, so he had to say, "but this is the breeding base of Huangbai village. You are from Hong''an village. It seems that this is not good."Li Jin said and looked at village head Fang.


    Village head Fang nodded and said, "yes, you are from Hong''an village. It''s far away from us."


    "We really can''t help it!" Pan Yongshun, a simple and honest man, sighed and said, "isn''t this my daughter who was admitted to university? But just one week after the beginning of school, we spent 20000 or 30000 yuan. Our income has been there for several years. We are in a panic when we see that the next semester will start again, and our tuition is not available. "


    "Yes, we have heard that the pork in Huangbai village is very expensive, so we want to discuss with you. Look... " Wang Ju looks at Li Jin begging.


    Li Jin saw this kind of look is a shock, pondered for a while.


    "You come with me..." Finally, Li Jin seems to have made a decision, leading them to he Xianglan.


    "what is the reason for this base?" Pan Ge, Wang, the reason why you can come in is not that I has the final say, but that they decide. In this way, if they haven''t used up the 80 pigsty, then I can promise you, but if they have used up, then I can''t help it. "


    Pan Yongshun was overjoyed, nodded and said, "OK, OK, no problem!"


    Li Jin turned his head and asked he Xianglan, "sister he, do you still have a pigsty?"


    He Xianglan took a look at them, sighed and said: "what the villagers need has come, and there are still eight rooms left."


    Hearing this, Li Jin was relieved and asked, "how many rooms do you want?"


    As soon as they heard this, they knew that Li Jin had agreed, and they were overjoyed.


    "We We can raise about 40... "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "OK, let''s have two rooms with twenty heads."


    He Xianglan quickly wrote it down for them.


    "We can start farming here tomorrow, and all the affairs here are handled by sister-in-law he. If you need feed, you can tell her. We''ll send someone to deliver it. Then you can collect it yourself. There are two ways. You can pay for the feed in advance. You can also deduct it from the money when the pig comes out. "

 Chapter 244

    so nice!


    When they heard this, they immediately nodded and said, "OK, OK, we''ll come and start tomorrow."


    "You are from Hong''an village, so you should live here. There''s a house there. When you come tomorrow, bring some bedding He Xianglan kindly pointed to the dormitory building and said.


    "Thank you Thank you so much Pan Yongshun immediately took Li Jin''s hand and was about to cry.


    When people in rural areas come to an end, they have to bear much more than ordinary people. Because the vision is limited, the network is limited, so the point of facing a desperate situation is really a desperate situation.


    If someone pulls them at this time, they are really Bodhisattvas.


    Li Jin sighed in his heart that there are still many families like this in Meijiang town. If you can help, please help.


    In the continuous voice of thanks, pan Yongshun and his wife rushed back, and then they would rush their pigs here. Not only to get the pigs they are raising here, but also to buy piglets.


    "There are only 25 people in Li''s family. There are only six laps left He Xianglan gave all the numbers to Li Jin and explained.


    Li Jin took a look, then nodded and said, "OK, you can do it tomorrow. Mrs. he, let''s go ahead as we did before. You should spend more time to help me follow up the progress and discuss with Mrs. Xiuzhu about the pigs that come out every day. "


    "Don''t worry!" He Xianglan smiles heartily, "I promise I can''t miss you."


    Li Jin a smile, for he Xianglan he is really at ease, seemingly extensive, in fact, or very careful.


    "Village head Fang, sister he, let me ask you another question. Is there anyone in your village willing to be a security guard here? " Seeing that all these things had been settled, Li Jin told the story of security.


    "Security?" Village head Fang was stunned and said, "are you recruiting security here?"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "there are hundreds and thousands of pigs here. Besides, it''s a little far away from our village. It''s definitely impossible without security. Even if there are farmers living, but that is not normal after all. So I''m thinking, it''s better to recruit some security guards. "


    After listening to Li Jin''s words, village head Fang nodded and said, "you''re right. I''ll find someone for you. How many do you want? "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "three, two in the evening and one in the day. Tell me when you find it, and I''ll talk to them. "


    "No problem!" Village head Fang is very happy. This is a good thing.


    After explaining these things, Li Jin went back directly. As soon as the car arrived at the bridge, he immediately thought about reporting a happy news to Liu Zhibai.


    After receiving his call, Liu Zhibai came out directly and looked at him happily.


    "So happy? I think the breeding base of Jingshan lake has been built, right Liu Zhibai went over and said.


    "That''s right!" Li jinyile said, "it will be officially running tomorrow. I guess I''ll have to tell you something."


    Liu Zhibai smiles and says, "well, this road will be able to pass by the end of the year. Oh, now that the budget is out, there should be a lot of money left in this road. I want to extend it directly to your village as long as it can. What do you think? "


    "Good!" Li Jin clapped his hands and said, "thank you so much. The road over there is already open. From the bottom of my house to Jingshan lake, there are two lanes. Hey, it''s really nice for me to drive there by myself. "


    Liu Zhibai smiles and then says, "OK, these infrastructures are very important. I''ve seen this year, and I should be able to advertise your farmhouse by next spring. "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "yes, I asked Lao Xia. Now with the participation of Lao Zheng''s construction teams, the main building should be built by the end of this year. At that time, I only need to decorate it. As for other places, we can take our time. "


    Liu Zhibai nodded and said in a never serious tone, "Li Jin, I really should congratulate you."


    Li Jin was stunned, then grinned and said, "thank you."


    Liu Zhibai a smile, reminded: "now your stall is very big, you have to have the main force."


    Li Jin understood what she meant. Seeing that she was breeding and planting medicinal materials, she was afraid that she had not dealt with these things properly.


    "Don''t worry, I understand." Li Jin nodded, and then said: "we are just ready to supply feed to the city. Now it is very hot. With the promotion of various departments in the market, the effect is good. Now that the demand of our city has been met, I want to sell the feed to other places in the next step. "


    Liu Zhibai nodded and said, "yes, you''re on the right track. The effect of your feed is needless to say. It can be vigorously promoted. "


    With a smile, Li Jin nodded and said, "after this busy time, I''ll go to investigate the surrounding areas to see where it is suitable to be implemented. Feng Liwen also wants to go to a suitable place to promote the dishes, but now there is a suitable time and place for us to chooseLiu Zhibai said with a smile: "let me tell you a good news. After new year''s day, there will be an agricultural trade fair in Nanling, where relevant people from all over the country will attend. It''s as good as your dish, so I''m going to show you. "


    Li Jin was overjoyed and quickly said, "really?"


    Liu Zhibai looked at Li Jin with a smile, and then seriously said: "yes, not to mention all over the country, at least people from South China should be present. Supermarkets will also go to the market to pick things at this time, so as long as you show your dishes, it is very likely to become popular at that time. I''m afraid there will be too many orders at that time, and I don''t know where to go. "


    Li Jin immediately is a music said: "that dare feeling good."


    Liu Zhibai smiles and says, "I''ve got the booth for you, but the booth is not big, only 15 square meters."


    Fifteen square meters is really not big, but Li Jin knows that the booth there is extremely expensive. Not only is it expensive, but even if he is willing to pay, he may not be able to buy it.


    "How much is it?" Li Jin asked immediately.


    Liu Zhibai said lightly: "100000."


    Li Jin was startled, 15 square hundred thousand? It''s too expensive, isn''t it!


    "OK, I''ll call you back." Although it''s expensive, Li Jin knows that Liu Zhibai is doing his best.


    Liu Zhibai did not refuse, but said: "the fair has only three days. I''ll go with you and try my best to make your dishes famous."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I can''t wait for that."


    After talking about this, Li Jin left the town and went straight back to the village. Obviously, Li Jin has more confidence in all this.

 Chapter 245

    After Li Jin returned to the village, he immediately called Huang Zhiquan to the office.


    Now Huang Zhiquan is as busy as a dog. When Li Jin called him to the office, he was not willing to go out to deliver goods.


    "Let''s go in and have tea." Li Jin managed to pull Huang Zhiquan inside and said with a smile.


    "There are too many things now..." Huang Zhiquan said with a helpless smile.


    Li Jin nodded and then said, "Zhiquan, you should be the busiest here now. After all, there are several people in other departments, and you are the only one. "


    As soon as Huang Zhiquan heard this, he immediately said, "you just found out?"


    With a smile, Li Jin was silent for a while and said, "Zhiquan, I''m going to set up a Ministry of transportation in a while."


    "Really?" Huang Zhiquan immediately looked at him with wide eyes. It''s impossible to say that he didn''t hide some knots in his heart. So far, Jin Chun is managing the feed factory. Lu Quan should enter the farmhouse in the future. To be honest, he is a bare driver.


    "Really Li Jin nodded and said, "there are many places we will use cars in the future, even I want to set up an express delivery point around the new year. Up to now, our town has no express delivery network. I want to set up a network in the town. What do you think? "


    "This is OK!" Huang Zhiquan immediately agreed, "now it''s an online society. I don''t know how many people buy online. So it''s also a good thing for us to set up a network. "


    Li Jin smiles. That''s right.


    "Well, what I need most now is a driver. Please contact me to see if any drivers are willing to come to work with us. If so, you can tell me. "


    "No problem!" When Zhiquan heard that Li Jin wanted to hire a driver, he immediately beamed.


    After Zhiquan went out, Tian Baiyuan came over and said, "now Zhiquan goes to every village every day. He not only collects raw materials and feeds, but also has to do other things from time to time. He is really busy."


    Li Jin nodded and then said, "how is the business over there now?"


    Tian Baiyuan sat down and said, "now the whole city of Yuezhou has opened its name. There is no problem at all. And now through our improvement, feed can be supplied. It''s time for us to open up a new situation of feed. After all, the bigger the cake, the bigger it is. "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "yes, I think so too. Since our output has increased, we really should go to other places to open up the situation."


    Tian Baiyuan chuckled. Now she is responsible for the feed. She knows the feed situation very well.


    "Where do you think we should go first?" Li Jin asked Tian Baiyuan.


    Tian Baiyuan almost didn''t have any consideration, and immediately said: "Yuezhou is not a big breeding city. The real breeding city is Conghe city next to us, where the breeding industry radiates to Nanling city. It is said that three times of the pigs in Nanling city are transported by Conghe river every day. If we can open up the situation there, our sales volume will certainly increase several times. "


    It seems that I have been prepared for a long time!


    Li Jin knew that Tian Baiyuan must have spent a lot of time doing his homework.


    But it''s also good. What we need is toughness.


    "OK, let''s go to Conghe city to see the situation there." Li Jin thought about it and said.


    The next day, Li Jin left Meihe village with Tian Baiyuan and began to go to Conghe city.


    Conghe city is a prefecture level city, which is a city with good economy nearby.


    It took Li Jin almost five hours to drive to Conghe city.


    Li Jin had been here once before, but he played around when he was mixing, so he did, but Tian Bai didn''t.


    "Shall we go like this?" After arriving at Conghe City, Tian Baiyuan said with some doubts.


    "Why not?" Li Jin said faintly: "don''t regard our business as the reason for our contacts. In fact, our contacts are all created by ourselves. I ask you, if I didn''t go to Huimin supermarket in this way, our food might not enter the supermarket so quickly. Is that the truth? "


    Tian Bai Yuan is a Leng, this matter she is clear, immediately nod to say: "this pour is."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "so, don''t attach so much importance to contacts. What we want at the beginning is this kind of momentum!"


    Tian Baiyuan gave a bitter smile. She was with Li Jin these days, and she probably knew Li Jin.


    How dare you!


    This is Tian Baiyuan''s annotation to Li Jin. Although it''s not pleasant to hear, it''s the truth.


    "But we can''t mess around, we still have to understand the market." Although Li Jin is hardworking, he is not stupid either. Such chaos may backfire.


    "What to do?" Tian Baiyuan looked at Li Jin and asked.


    "Take a field trip." Li Jin pointed to the front and said, "do you see that the front is the biggest feed trading market in Conghe City, where famous feed factories across the country, especially in South China, will open stores. Let''s take a look and see what''s going on there. "Tian Baiyuan nodded, but he felt ashamed. It seemed that Li Jin had prepared a lot of things when he came.


    After parking the car, they entered Conghe''s feed market.


    As soon as he went in, he smelled a pungent smell of feed. Tian Baiyuan immediately frowned and said, "these tastes are really bad. They are not as good as our special feed. There is no peculiar smell at all."


    Li Jin a smile, this is affirmation, oneself this feed but too different, general feed affirmation and own have no way to compare.


    At a glance, we can see that there are all kinds of feed, including various brands, small brands and big brands.


    "See, Conghe is a big breeding city in this area, so all those feed factories open stores here." Li Jin said as he walked.


    Tian baiyuantou said: "it''s still the problem of dealers. They can recruit dealers here and then distribute through them."


    Li Jin nodded.


    "Shall we go to a dealer?" Tian Baiyuan asked immediately.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "to do a mature model, it must be dealers. This is a road that must be taken."


    When they strolled all the way, there were hundreds of shops in the market, and many people surrounded in front of almost every house.


    "Look at their business." Li Jin nodded, which was expected. Conghe is a big breeding base, so there must be many feed dealers.


    "How do we do that?" Tian Baiyuan still wants to know how to go in and promote his own products.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "don''t worry, let''s find a place to live, observe for a period of time, and then let''s intervene."


    Looking at Li Jin''s calmness, Tian Baiyuan felt relieved. He seemed to be in a bit of a hurry. It''s not so easy to expand the market. He has to take his time.

 Chapter 246

    After coming out of the trading market, Li Jin took Tian Baiyuan to the hotel and opened two rooms before eating. After that, Li Jin went to have a rest.


    No wonder Li Jin was tired after driving for several hours.


    When Li Jin got up, it was more than eight o''clock in the evening, and he slept for several hours.


    After washing, he knocked on Tian Baiyuan''s door, but found that there was no movement at all.


    Looks like she''s not in there.


    Li Jin doesn''t worry. Tian Baiyuan is such a big man. Most of them go out by themselves.


    And do not want to guess is to inspect the market situation, since the last thing, Tian Baiyuan work very seriously.


    Anyway, Li Jin was hungry, so he went down to eat.


    Just ordered a good dish, Tian Baiyuan called.


    "Where are you?" Tian Baiyuan''s voice sounds a little happy, obviously something good happened.


    "I''m eating in the hotel. Have you eaten yet?" Li Jin asked.


    "At our hotel, right? You wait for me. I''ll bring someone to meet you. " Then Tian Baiyuan hung up the phone.


    Half an hour later, Tian Baiyuan arrived. She was accompanied by a young man. He was about the same age as Tian Baiyuan, and he was pretty good-looking. He looked very stable.


    "Hello, my name is Chen Zhiyuan." The visitor was very enthusiastic and immediately reached out to shake hands with Li Jin.


    Li Jin is such a person. If others are polite to him, he is more polite than others.


    "It''s Bai Yuan''s classmate. Come on..." Li Jin quickly stood up and shook his hand, then asked him to sit down.


    Chen Yuanzhi sat down and said with a smile, "I''ve heard that Bai Yuan didn''t work in the city for a long time, but now it seems much better than staying in the city."


    Tian Bai Yuan chuckled and said, "yes, although Meihe village is just a village, it''s much more interesting than a big city."


    Chen Yuan chuckled and said nothing more about this.


    "My classmate just rented a store here, doing the feed business. I also overheard what our classmates said, so I just called him and made an appointment with him. "


    Tian Baiyuan said that was the right thing to do.


    "You''re in the feed business, too!" Li Jin realized that Tian Baiyuan and his method were to introduce customers to himself.


    "That''s right. I can''t compare with boss Li. I heard from Bai Yuan that you have a big feed factory. And I heard that you have already occupied a certain position in the feed market of Yuezhou. "


    Chen Yuan said to tut.


    Li Jin a smile, know Tian Baiyuan should not give him less introduction. However, from his muddled eyes, we can know that this guy should not have heard much about his own brand, because if we know, it should not be this expression.


    Li Jin was disappointed when he thought of this. It seems that although he has made a great success in Yuezhou, even the boss Lihao feed factory is in danger, but he is still too weak outside.


    "I opened a feed factory. To tell you the truth, we are here to open up sales channels for our feed." Li Jin came back and said sincerely.


    "That''s why Bai Yuan came to talk to us." Chen Yuan gave a smile.


    "What kind of feed do you sell now?" Li Jin nodded and asked.


    Chen Yuanzhi said: "what I''m selling now are three brands of feed, all of which are famous brands here."


    "The feed industry here is relatively closed, and it has always been only expanding, so it is difficult to enter the market here. So their feed is generally sold locally or in surrounding cities. After all, Yuezhou is not the same city as them. Let alone us, even Lihao feed factory is very lonely here. "


    Tian Baiyuan explained to Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded, then said with a smile: "now we are just looking for a dealer. How about if you are interested in taking the goods from me?"


    Chen Yuanzhi looked at Tian Baiyuan, then said with a smile, "since it''s highly recommended by my old classmates, I naturally want to have a try. But business belongs to business, and we have to talk about it in detail. "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, that''s the reason!"


    Then the dishes were served, and the three chatted while eating.


    "Feed, in fact, the effect is almost the same, for farmers, the most concern is the price of feed." Chen Yuanzhi takes a look at Li Jin and asks about the price.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "how much is the general price of feed here?"


    Naturally, Chen Yuanzhi would not say the price he paid for the feed, but only said: "the feed we sell is generally about 251 tons, which is the most common price. Of course, some drinks can be sold at a higher price, but the sales volume will be less after 3000 yuan. "


    After that, Li Jin and Tian Baiyuan both laughed.


    Chen Yuanzhi felt that something was wrong and immediately asked, "you Is the price of $3000 higher than that of $3000? "Tian Baiyuan said with a smile: "Yuanzhi, you are right. What we do is high-end feed."


    Chen Yuanzhi: a small factory doing high-end feed? It''s not a joke!


    "How high-end is it?" Looking at Chen Yuanjin, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Our retail price in Yuezhou city is 5000 yuan, and the high concentration feed is 8000 yuan." Li Jin understated it.


    "What?" Chen Yuanzhi was startled. His eyes were wide open and he didn''t believe it.


    Li Jin light smile, and then seriously said: "you heard right, this is our retail price."


    "This..." Chen Yuanzhi obviously believed his classmate Tian Baiyuan more and looked at her.


    Tian Baiyuan said seriously, "that''s right. Our price over there is 5000 yuan. So far, we don''t have a distributor. All the customers who need feed in Yuezhou are directly from us. What''s more, our payment for goods is basically paid first, and we have never been in arrears. "


    "You..." Chen Yuanzhi looked at them and felt that they were playing with themselves.


    Five thousand feed!


    You think it''s a fairy thing. It''s so expensive!


    And it seems to be very popular. It doesn''t look like it.


    When Li Jin saw Chen Yuanzhi''s reaction, he laughed, which was expected.


    "I don''t know what else to tell you. Our drinks can grow two and a half catties of meat a day. And the meat is very good, better than any feed. If the pig of breed farmer ate this kind of feed, so the price when coming out of the market can raise half at least. Mr. Chen, it''s expensive if you look at the price. But if you think about it, it''s not expensive at all. On the contrary, it''s very cheap. "


    Chen Yuanzhi gave a wry smile, then shook his head and said, "sorry, it''s not that I don''t want to be your dealer, but that the price is too high. Here, 5000 yuan of feed is not bought at all. "


    [author''s digression]: I''ll check all the wrong words, but it''s dark under the light, so it''s hard to miss. So if you see it, please remind me, I''ll change it later.


    Well, thank you for your support!

 Chapter 247

    Listening to this, it seems that the business can''t be continued.


    Tian Baiyuan quickly advised: "Yuanzhi, you are all classmates. I don''t have to lie to you. Let me tell you something. Although we said we didn''t open the market here, I''m looking for you to give you an opportunity. As long as you dare to take this step, I can guarantee that your business will be prosperous in the future. "


    Chen Yuan gave a wry smile and didn''t know how to respond to Tian Baiyuan''s words.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "boss Chen, I also know it must be difficult at the beginning. Why don''t I just put some products in your place for the time being, and then you can recommend them to me. "


    As soon as Chen Yuanzhi heard this, he immediately agreed. After all, Tian Baiyuan was his classmate. Just now, when he heard the price, he was not ready to buy it, so when he heard Li Jin''s words, he immediately went down the steps.


    In this way, it didn''t hurt Tian Baiyuan''s face.


    Tian Baiyuan was a little worried. At the critical moment, he had an idea and said, "have you ever eaten Dongtianfudi''s food?"


    Chen Yuan was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t know what Tian Baiyuan meant when he mentioned it. After a while, he replied, "I''ve eaten Once, I ate it when I went to Nanling. This What''s the matter? "


    "Have you ever eaten the pork there?" As soon as Tian Baiyuan heard that he had eaten it, he was immediately overjoyed and went on to ask.


    "Yes Chen Yuanzhi immediately replied, "the food there is really unique. It''s delicious! That pork, I really don''t know what it''s grown up to eat, it tastes so good. "


    "I''ll tell you, the pork is from Jingshan lake. All the products of Jingshan lake are under the name of Li Jin. Jingshan Lake pig, eat is Li Jin special feed


    Chen Yuanzhi reacted after a while. He looked at Li Jin in surprise and said, "what did she say? Are those pigs yours


    Li Jin didn''t expect Tian Baiyuan to open a space for himself from the dishes. He immediately gave Tian Baiyuan a thumbs up and said with a smile, "yes, those pigs in Jingshan lake are all products under my name. The basic reason why those pigs are so delicious is to eat our special feed. "


    "This You''re not lying to me, are you Chen Yuanzhi thought it was still impossible and looked at them in surprise.


    "Can I lie to you?" Tian Baiyuan was very happy when he got Li Jin''s praise. He said to Chen Yuanzhi seriously, "you just need to go to Yuezhou to find out how popular Li Jin''s feed is there. So far, as long as you''ve used special feed, you''ve never said that it''s expensive. You''ve only said that the feed given to them is not enough. "


    Seeing Tian Baiyuan''s affirmation, Chen Yuanzhi was shaken.


    Li Jin smiles, and then says: "or that sentence, I just brought two bags of feed here, so I put it in your store first, and then you can introduce it when there are guests. How about this?"


    Chen Yuan nodded and said, "this is no problem."


    That''s the end of the topic. After dinner, Chen Yuanzhi left.


    "After all, this is not our Yuezhou. As you said just now, the feed environment here is relatively closed, so we certainly couldn''t get into it directly at the beginning. In fact, in the final analysis, it''s still the most direct way to see the effect, but now our trouble is that we can''t see the most direct effect. "


    Li Jin was also helpless. Last time he got up just because of the plague, and he was in Yuezhou. Liu Zhibai and his family were still helping him. It can be said that the time, the place and the people were harmonious.


    But now in Conghe City, the time and location are all gone, let alone the people, so this is really a problem.


    "What about that?" Tian Baiyuan knew that Li Jin was right, but he was worried.


    "There''s no way to be urgent. In this way, let''s see if we can find a way to make our feed produce any effect." Li Jin thought about it and said.


    Tian Bai Yuan sighed, this is also no way in the way.


    Early the next morning, Li Jin took Tian Baiyuan to Chen Yuanzhi''s shop.


    Chen Yuanzhi''s shop is in a somewhat remote street, obviously because he has just made some money and can''t afford to rent a prosperous shop.


    "These are two bags of feed..." Li Jin carried out two bags of fodder and threw them on the ground.


    "This is your feed?" Chen Yuanzhi went over to have a look, then nodded and said, "I made a few phone calls yesterday to ask my friends who are familiar with Yuezhou. They are not in this business. They have never heard the name of your feed, but they have heard of the brand of Jingshan lake."


    Li Jin nodded, if not in this line, it really may not have heard the name of extraordinary feed.


    But in an instant, he thought of something and immediately said, "can you go to the website of Yuezhou Health Bureau? If you go in and have a look, there must be information about our brand. "


    Tian Baiyuan was stunned, and then he reacted and said in an instant: "yes, yes, go to the official website of Yuezhou Health Bureau to have a look. This is the feed that they strongly recommend. You can definitely see it."


    Er, the official highly recommended feed?Chen Yuanzhi was stunned. The more he said, the more ridiculous it was.


    However, since they said so, he was not so easy to say no, so he went to the computer and searched.


    After entering the official website of Yuezhou Health Bureau, Tian Baiyuan went to visit the website quickly.


    "Here..." About a minute later, Tian Baiyuan saw a notice from a prominent position.


    "Look..." Tian Bai opens the origin and asks Chen Yuanzhi to have a look.


    Chen Yuanzhi came forward to have a look, and he was stunned.


    Yes, this is a notice issued by Yuezhou Health Bureau. It clearly says that they are strongly recommending special feed in the city, and there are a lot of official test reports on it, saying that the feed has any function and so on.


    Two and a half catties a day? Can it cure the plague? Prevention of disease?


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Yuanzhi looks silly. Is this still fodder?


    "Hey, here''s a promo. Look at it..." Li Jin sharp eyed, immediately saw a video hanging on the home page.


    Tian Baiyuan rushed a little, and Li Jin was also surprised to see the contents.


    This


    Tian Baiyuan was also dumbfounded and said in surprise: "this Is this the public service advertisement for epidemic prevention issued by the health bureau and the breeding Association you said a while ago? "


    Li Jin clapped his hands, grinned and said, "that''s right. I didn''t expect that they did the advertisement well. Boss Chen, come here, we have our special feed here too... "


    Chen Yuanzhi looked at the contents. It was a public service advertisement with only 45 seconds, mainly to teach farmers how to prevent epidemic. But all of these signs appeared in the last five seconds.


    And a deep voice said: "of course, the last way for epidemic prevention is to use special feed, which can contain the epidemic to the greatest extent. Can say, special feed is the last line of defense of pestilence

 Chapter 248

    The last line of defense against the plague?


    I''ll go. What a high opinion you gave me!


    Li Jin and Tian Baiyuan are both muddled, not to mention Chen Yuanzhi who has been completely stunned.


    This The Ministry of Health gave such a high evaluation!


    After watching the video ad, Chen Yuanzhi turned around and said with a bitter smile: "it seems that I really have eyes and don''t know what to do Well, I''ll sell your feed here. Let''s look at the situation first


    Li Jin smiles and says, "that''s no problem."


    After moving things down, Li Jin took a look and was ready to leave.


    But Tian Baiyuan shook his head and motioned to stay.


    Li Jin knew that Tian Baiyuan wanted to be a shopping guide here. After all, he knew the best effect of these feeds.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "OK, you''re here. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Tian Baiyuan said: "when I came, sister Xiuzhu told me to look at you. Don''t mess with me!"


    Li Jin was speechless for a while. How can I make trouble.


    Looking at Li Jin''s black face, Tian Baiyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    After Li Jin left, Chen Yuanzhi came over and said strangely, "your boss is so young?"


    Tian Baiyuan said with a smile, "no, it''s smaller than us."


    Chen Yuan said to TUT, "rich second generation!"


    Tian Baiyuan shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "what kind of rich second generation is a rural orphan, not to mention his parents, even his grandparents have long gone. It''s all up to him to get to where he is today. "


    After hearing this, Chen Yuanzhi said, "I''m really capable."


    In this regard, Tian Baiyuan naturally agreed.


    Instead of driving, Li Jin walked away.


    After all, he just came to have a look and walk.


    Strolling around, he went to a park. The scenery in the park was good. Li Jinzheng wanted to sit down and have a rest. All of a sudden, I heard a exclamation from there, and then a large group of people quickly gathered around a place.


    Li Jin a Leng, immediately also gather up.


    In the past, I saw an old man sitting on the ground sweating. It seemed that he was suffering from severe pain.


    But there were so many people around, and none of them came forward. They were just whispering in the good luck.


    "Would you like to go and have a look?" A girl who looked like a student hesitated and said to a middle-aged woman nearby.


    "What did you do in the past? I tell you, the world is too dangerous now. Some old people like to pretend to be injured. Be careful in the future


    But it was a lesson for her mother to welcome her.


    The student hesitated for a moment, but finally did not pass.


    Li Jin frowned. He knew it was true, but it was a minority.


    After pondering for a while, he saw that those people were really just watching the fun and didn''t intend to help, so he rushed forward.


    At this time, a middle-aged man saw that Li Jin was going to come forward and kindly held him back and said, "little brother, don''t go there. If he depends on you, it''s not good. It''s not clear if he''s reasonable."


    Li Jin looked back and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Besides, aren''t there so many witnesses?"


    With that, Li Jin broke the middle-aged man''s hand, and then helped the old man up, "old man? How are you doing? "


    Li Jin sat up with him and asked.


    The old man took a look at him, and then pointed to his pocket in pain.


    Li Jin will be over soon. There is a bottle of medicine in it.


    "One A grain Said the old man, trembling.


    Li Jin quickly poured out a pill and then handed it to the old man''s mouth.


    The old man looked up and swallowed it, then sat there. There was a dog beside him. He walked around the old man and looked very uneasy.


    After about a few minutes, the old man felt a little better and his face was not so pale.


    He tried to stand up, Li Jin quickly stepped forward to help him up, and then sat on a stone bench.


    "Thank you The old man was relieved and looked at Li Jin and said gratefully.


    When Li Jin saw that he was ok, he was relieved and said, "old man, don''t thank me. It''s just a small matter."


    When those people saw this situation, they immediately had a discussion there.


    "It''s not porcelain bumpers!"


    "Who knows, next time I encounter this kind of thing, I still dare not go forward, who knows when to win the lottery."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to them, Li Jin felt helpless.


    "Old man, if you''re OK, I''ll go." Li Jin saw that the old man''s face was ruddy. There should be nothing wrong with him, so he had to leave quickly.


    "Young man, wait..." The old man quickly stepped forward, then said with a smile, "if it hadn''t been for you, I might not have been able to get up. Let''s go. I''m fine today. I''ll visit my house. "Li Jin was stunned, but seeing that the old man was so attentive, he couldn''t bear to refuse, so he said, "that''s OK."


    "Hey, my house is not far from here. I haven''t asked your name yet? You can make me old money! " In fact, the spirit of the elderly is still very good, but the body may have some diseases, generally will not attack.


    "My name is Li Jin." Li Jin smile, "money old hello."


    Old Qian laughs. This young man is very polite. Instead of calling himself old Qian, he respects old Qian. It''s very rare.


    "Xiao Li, I don''t think you are a local." Qian took the lead and led the dog slowly to the front.


    "Yes, I''m here to play." Li Jin was not born at all, he said naturally.


    "No wonder Well, my dog is sick. Originally, I wanted to go to the veterinarian, but the veterinarian was just not here. "


    It was not until Li Jin and his family got there that they were surprised It''s very luxurious!


    Old Qian said enthusiastically, "come on, Xiao Li, come in and sit down..."


    Li Jin rushed in. He was even more surprised. The furnishings inside were unusual. The money boss had a history!


    "Here, tea!" Mr. Qian sat down and began to make tea.


    Li Jin a smile, and then see the table seems to have a few pots of orchids, not surprised to say: "money old, you also like to raise flowers?"


    Mr. Qian said with a smile: "yes, sometimes I''m bored, so I like to wait for flowers and plants. I just like it, but I don''t know much about it. You see, these orchids were sent by some friends who have studied orchids, but they have become like this in my hands. "


    Qian Hua said with a bitter smile.


    Li Jin looked up and saw that the orchids were not good. The leaves looked like they were drying after a long time in the sun. They were not full at all.


    "Mr. Qian, why don''t I try it for you?" Li Jin heart move, light said.


    Money old one Zheng, "do you know raise orchid?"


    Li Jin secretly called out in his heart that I didn''t know how to go, but he definitely couldn''t say that, and said vaguely, "I know a little bit."


    "Then try it!" Money old listen to, also don''t make tea, quickly will those orchids moved to Li Jin in front of.

 Chapter 249

    Li Jin a smile, fingers gently brush those orchids. The aura of the fingertip rushed to the orchids in an instant, and the orchids began to stretch out slowly, just like the rain after a long drought.


    Li Jin knew that it didn''t use much aura, so he stopped at once.


    "Why?" Although it''s just a little bit, but qian can see clearly that these orchids seem to suddenly have a lot of spirit.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "Mr. Qian, I''m sure these orchids will get better soon."


    Qian looked at him in surprise and said, "Xiao Li, you It seems that you really know how to make orchids


    Li Jin a smile, pretended to get a few there, and then put the orchid back on the table.


    Then they began to drink tea.


    After drinking for a while, Li Jin left.


    Before leaving, the old man left Li Jin''s contact information.


    Originally, Qian always asked Li Jin to have a meal here. He said that his son would come back soon and eat together at that time. But Li Jin thought it was better to forget it, so he left.


    It was almost twelve o''clock in the morning, and Li Jin went back to Chen Yuanzhi''s shop.


    "How''s it going?" Once in, Li Jin asked Tian Baiyuan.


    Tian Baiyuan gave a wry smile, and then said, "I''ve introduced it to several people, but when they heard our price, they didn''t allow me to say anything more."


    Chen Yuanzhi also came over at this time and said with a bitter smile, "yes, your price is too high. They will definitely not buy it."


    Li Jin frowned. This is really a problem.


    It''s difficult here. My feed has wonderful effect, but I can''t show it directly!


    After thinking about it, Li Jin said, "well, I''ll be here in the afternoon."


    He has a worry in his heart, so he wants to stay and have a look.


    After dinner, Li Jin sat at the door, obviously waiting for the guests to come.


    Tian Baiyuan went over and asked in a low voice, "how are you going to sell it?"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "how can you sell it? Give it away! "


    Chen Yuan was stunned and said, "free? This Is that ok? "


    Li Jin shook his head and said: "there is no way to do things, now it seems that there is only a way to give away."


    Tian Baiyuan frowned. Naturally, she was reluctant to give her such a good feed, but Li Jin''s practice was right. After all, it was the best breakthrough.


    Just at this time, a guest came in and asked aloud, "boss, give me two packets of Fengyuan fodder."


    Chen Yuanzhi took a look at Li Jin, and then quickly said: "we have a new kind of feed here. Do you want to try it?"


    The guest was stunned, then walked over and said, "what feed?"


    "Extraordinary feed!" Li Jin knew that Chen Yuanzhi was giving him a chance, so he said immediately.


    "Special feed?" The guest looked puzzled, shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    "This is a new brand, the effect is very good!" Tian Baiyuan quickly connected, "ordinary feed can grow up to more than one Jin a day, our special feed can grow at least two Jin a day. Can you have a try? "


    "Two Jin long?" The man was startled. He looked at Tian Baiyuan and said, "don''t cheat me. At least I''ve been raising pigs for more than ten years. It''s impossible to grow two catties of feed."


    "Others'' is impossible, ours is possible!" Li Jin said simply, "if you like, we''ll give you this package of feed for you to use at home. Of course, my suggestion is to feed a pig alone. You can weigh it every day. If it grows less than two Jin every day, you can come back and scold me. "


    The guests were stunned, so loud.


    He looked at the feed and then said, "it''s really for me?"


    Li Jin nodded, "but you have to record the weight of the pig every day. If you have a complete record after use, I can give you two more bags."


    Such a good thing!


    The man immediately nodded and said, "that''s OK. How about I take it now or what?"


    He is a retail investor, not a big farmer. If you include this bag, you can get four. That''s a big sum.


    "Yes, leave a number." Li Jin a smile, and then quickly let Tian Baiyuan up.


    Tian Baiyuan was stunned, but Li Jin was too generous.


    This will send out three bags, one bag has 25 kg, that is to say, 150 kg!


    But the words have been said out, Tian Baiyuan natural hard to say anything, quickly said: "OK, you leave the phone to me, after the feed is used up, you can come here to negotiate with us."


    There is such a good thing, of course, he did not refuse, readily copied down the phone, and then carried the package of feed to the past.


    "Remember, it must be used alone on one pig, not mixed with other feeds, or you won''t see any effect." Li Jin said quickly.


    The man nodded, bought two more packs of feed and left."You How generous you are Chen Yuanzhi kept watching until the man walked away, and then said with a bitter smile.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I can''t help it. I have to pay for it first, or people won''t believe it at all. But I''m sure as long as he uses our feed, he will continue to use it. "


    In this regard, Li Jin and Tian Baiyuan are very confident that they can grow more than two kilograms of feed a day, and not only that, but also the effect of preventing plague, and the price of the pigs sold is high


    Li Jin doesn''t know how to describe it. As long as the farmers can count a little, they can know what kind of value is.


    "Call Zhiquan right away and ask him to send a cart of fodder. All of them are 50 Jin a bag." Li Jin said to Tian Baiyuan immediately.


    Tian Baiyuan said with a wry smile, "really?"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "believe me, we are here this time. After a period of time, we can guarantee that there will be as many orders as Xuefei."


    Tian Baiyuan breathed and immediately went to make a phone call.


    Chen Yuanzhi looked at Li Jin, thought about it carefully and said, "you will lose a lot in this way."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "it''s OK. I can earn it back in the future. But in this way, your business here may not be much. Don''t worry. If you want to get goods from us in the future, I''ll give you 20% discount. "


    Chen Yuan gave a wry smile, but did not comment.


    The next step is to wait for Zhiquan''s goods.


    Zhiquan arrived at more than 8 p.m., when the shop had already closed. Li Jin''s Huang Zhiquan quickly put the feed into the store, and then took Zhiquan to have a meal.


    "What do you need so much feed for? Is business good here? " Huang Zhiquan still didn''t understand. He said while eating.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "these are used to prepare for giving away, and this is not enough. Zhiquan, go back to the village tomorrow morning, and then find two drivers to deliver the goods. We should use up a lot of feed here these days. "


    Huang Zhiquan was surprised, but Li jinphen told him not to say anything.

 Chapter 250

    The next day, Huang Zhiquan went back early, while Li Jin and Tian Baiyuan went to Chen Yuanzhi''s store early.


    Now the store has set up a special area for Li Jin''s special feed. In a word, Chen Yuanzhi is very loyal.


    "Everybody come and see..." Li Jin roared there with a high pitched loudspeaker, which immediately attracted many people''s eyes.


    Although it''s not a feed market here, many of the streets here sell feed. Li Jin''s voice immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Open up? No, it seems that this shop just opened a few days ago


    "Let''s do some activities. Oh, feed! Go and have a look


    ¡­¡­


    Or the gift is the most moving, those people know that Li Jin feed here, immediately one by one busy to come.


    Li Jin had to smile bitterly about it. He couldn''t bear to have a wolf with his children!


    "Special feed to do activities, as long as you leave a phone number, and then according to what we say to do, immediately send feed! And send three bags! "


    Li Jin is well aware of the key point of the activity, that is to say his own things. As soon as these people hear about giving things, they will definitely come to see them.


    "How can I send it?" Immediately, many people came in, and a few more asked Li Jin.


    "Go to this lady to leave a phone number, and then according to what she said, you can send a package of feed for free. If you can do the following things, you can send two packages of feed in the back!"


    "Two free bags? Go and ask


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately went to Tian Baiyuan and asked.


    Tian Baiyuan had been ready for a long time. In his hands were all the lists they had just printed, which detailed how to deliver the feed.


    "Just leave a phone number and you can send a bag? Keep it


    Some people have sharp eyes, see the key, and immediately go to Tian Baiyuan to register there.


    "It''s not difficult to record the weight gain of pigs every time, so you can give two more packs? Hey, hurry up


    For a moment, it was very busy here.


    Li Jin is still yelling there, looking at more and more people are also very happy.


    But at this time, suddenly I saw five big men coming from the outside.


    At present, a person with red hair and earrings in his ears is a little gangster.


    "It''s so noisy. What the hell are you yelling at there? Come down to me!" Red hair yells at Li Jin.


    Li Jin immediately stopped and turned off the loudspeaker.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what''s the matter?" Chen Yuanzhi saw the dress of these people, and his heart was gedeng. He came up to negotiate.


    "Whatever you do here, you can do business and make any noise." Seeing that, Chen Yuanzhi is even more arrogant? I Pooh, your family eat feed. Who the hell wants feed? Come on, come on, let''s go. Are you bothered? "


    Say, red hair a wave hand, those people will drive those customers out.


    As soon as Li Jin''s face sank, he immediately stood in front of red hair, "who are you? It seems that our business here has nothing to do with you? "


    Red hair took a look at him and said with disdain, "boy, it''s fuckin ''related now, because I''ve been bothering me when I was here."


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes, and then pointed to the other party''s high pitched loudspeaker, where there was strong music, which was much noisier than Li Jin.


    "Then why don''t you go there and fight?"


    "I love looking for you. What''s the matter?" Red hair glared at Li Jin and said arrogantly.


    "How do you push people..." At this time, those little gangsters have gone to catch up with those customers.


    "Stop it Li Jin and Chen Yuanzhi stopped at the same time.


    "All out!" Red hair yelled at his men very arrogantly, and didn''t let Li Jin talk to them at all.


    "Damn it Li Jin knew that if he was driven out by red hair, he would not only be unable to do his own business, but also involve Chen Yuanzhi.


    He Teng''s anger came and stepped forward to the little gangster who was about to drive people.


    "Get out of here!" As soon as Li Jin slapped him in the face, the little gangster only saw a dark shadow, and then fell to one side with a slap.


    "Damn it Red hair obviously didn''t expect that Li Jin would dare to fight with his own people. As soon as his eyebrows stood up, he was about to fight.


    "Hit him!" There are several people with red hair, who are not afraid of Li Jin at all.


    "Don''t move here!" Li Jin turns around and orders Chen Yuanzhi, then kicks a guy down with murderous eyes.


    Then he kicked this guy down, and Li Jin came forward and knocked down another guy.


    Li Jin shot very fast, and is the kind of a shot must be hit, so no two other people fell to the ground, leaving red hair alone."Get the hell out of here!" After knocking these people down, Li Jin just picked them up like an eagle catching a chicken and threw them out like a straw handlebar.


    "Ouch!" For a moment, their cries came from outside.


    "You..." Red hair looked at Li Jin and immediately stepped back. Obviously, he didn''t expect Li Jin to be so fierce.


    "Give face, don''t be shameful!" Li Jin looked at him and said, "don''t blame me."


    "Boy, if you dare to touch me..." Red hair is suppressed by Li Jin''s momentum, and immediately stares at Li Jin.


    "Pa!" As soon as the words came out, Li Jin slapped him in the past and directly fanned this guy in a circle.


    "Give me another try!" Li Jin didn''t stop. He came forward and grabbed his arm, then slapped him again.


    "Pa!" Red hair on the face suddenly appeared again a fingerprint.


    "Pa..." Then, with that slap, Li Jin caught red hair, and slapped it back and forth.


    At the beginning, red hair was still scolding, but after two slaps, he was afraid, especially when Li Jinfan was very strong, and he directly made the corners of his mouth bleed.


    "Stop..." Red hair looked at although arrogant, but saw his mouth bleeding to fear.


    "I''ll take your mother''s hand!" Li Jin has been angered. He didn''t invite anyone to offend him. What the hell are you trying to be.


    He kicked the guy down with a jerk, then bent down to get a big scrape.


    "Pa!"


    This time, the guy lost one of his teeth.


    "Wow Red hair was so sorry that she cried, "stop, I''m wrong I don''t dare any more... "


    Listening to the cry of red hair, those customers applaud one by one. These people are the gangsters here. They usually like to bully honest people. I didn''t expect that when I met Li Jin today, I was directly punished.


    But at this time, suddenly heard a voice coldly said: "if you dare to move his finger again, I''m sure you can''t get out of Conghe!"

 Chapter 251

    After all, such a big thing happened. Now those customers don''t care about the feed delivery, but all of them are staring at what happened in the field.


    Especially after hearing this voice, those people were all stagnant, and could not help showing a look of fear.


    "Tiger..." Chen Yuanzhi''s face also changed. He quickly came over, bowed and said, "brother Tai, you see these people are here to stop me from doing business..."


    "Who are you to talk to me?" It was a tall middle-aged man. He took a look at Chen Yuanzhi and said contemptuously.


    Chen Yuanzhi and Li Jin wanted to pass the cigarette, but his hand had already reached into his trouser pocket. But this sentence really hurt his face. In an instant, he froze, neither taking it nor not taking it.


    "Tigo, how dare you beat me..." Red hair saw tiger, immediately like saw the straw, yelled at tiger.


    "Boy, kneel down and shout three times for me..." Taige looks at Li Jin with a sneer. He doesn''t know where he is from. He dares to mess around in my territory. Isn''t he looking for death?


    "Pa!" Li Jin looked back at this elder brother Tai, and all of a sudden he just laughed. Then he turned back and slapped his face with a slap.


    Huh?


    This is too sudden, even red hair did not expect that Li Jin would even hit himself.


    When Chen Yuanzhi saw Li Jin''s action, his face turned pale and his lips trembled.


    "Did I let you talk?" Li Jin grabbed red hair again. It felt like he had just beaten a dog.


    "Pa!" Another slap.


    "I won''t let you talk. What the hell do you mean? Do you want to die? " Li Jin''s gangster habits were exposed in an instant. It felt like he had been in Yuezhou before.


    In fact, Li Jin''s face was red.


    "Boy, I''m sure you can''t get out of Conghe completely. As long as you touch him again, your hand will stay here. " Tigo clenched his fist, his eyes staring at Li Jin like a blade.


    "Ah..." All of a sudden, Li Jin pulls the red hair of his head, which has been fanned by him, in front of Tai Ge. He just looks at Tai Ge and slaps his right hand on the red hair''s face.


    "Pa..."


    "Pa!"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jin didn''t say anything. He looked at Tai Ge coldly, but his hand didn''t stop at all. He slapped and slapped on the red hair''s face.


    Everyone was stunned. Damn it, this is a direct hit on tiger''s face.


    Taige is also silly. Looking at Li Jin, he only thinks that the seven orifices are going to smoke. He pulls people to his face. Isn''t that his face?


    "Boy, did you hear what I said?" Tigo couldn''t help it any more, and suddenly he said something rude.


    "Bang!" But just when his words came out, Li Jin moved in an instant. He lifted up his red hair and hit him on the head.


    This is two screams directly, the whole person hit the past, obviously two people are not comfortable.


    Red hair is the most miserable. It rolls on the ground directly. I don''t know whether it hurt or was hurt by Li Jin''s fan.


    Tigo was in a mess. He was hit by red hair and fell to the ground. He just wanted to get up, but he saw a leg stepping on his leg.


    "Ah This foot strength is very big, tiger instantly screamed, intuition tells him that his foot has been injured by Li Jin.


    "Son of a bitch..." Tai Ge was shocked and immediately roared at Li Jin.


    Li Jin squatted down slowly, still did not speak, but his eyes were cold.


    "Pa!" Three seconds later, Li Jin had another scratch.


    Damn it!


    These local people are stupid. For the first time in many years, they see Tigo slapped in the face.


    This man is crazy!


    Tigo''s stupid, and then he''s crazy! It''s just that he hasn''t burst out yet, and Li Jin finally spoke.


    "Who are you? Did I let you talk? Did I make you arrogant? You didn''t make me arrogant? " Li Jin''s eyes were as sharp as if they had been frozen in the ice.


    "Go to hell!" Tiger only felt the burning pain on his face. He knew it was more painful than his face.


    He roared, but it was a slap in the face to greet him.


    "Fuck..."


    "Pa!"


    "I..."


    "Pa!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then they saw a strange scene, that is, lying on the ground, Tigo, who usually looked very powerful, was slapped in the face like a chicken by a young man in his early twenties.As long as tiger dares to say any word, it''s a slap in the face to greet him.


    Finally, Tigo stopped talking.


    Tigo''s eyes were a little lax, and there was no focus at all.


    "Go away! If you dare to make trouble here again, I won''t hit you in the face so easily next time. " Li Jin saw that Tai Ge stopped talking, so he stopped beating his face.


    He stood up and looked at tiger like a dog.


    Tigo lowered his head and did not speak, then slowly stood up.


    The redheads are standing there now, trying to hold tiger.


    But Tigo roared, raised his foot and kicked a little gangster down.


    In this way, those people immediately did not dare to help him.


    "All right, everybody, go on!" Li Jin looked at Tiger''s figure, sneered in his heart, and then went back to greet the guests.


    The guests looked at Li Jin and exclaimed in their hearts.


    "Run away, young man. You''ve caused a lot of trouble!" A kind-hearted man came to Li Jin and said.


    Taige is a bully here. People have a bad impression on him, so it''s very pleasant to see Li Jin beating Taige like this.


    "Thank you for reminding me, big brother." Li Jin instantly changed into a smiling face and said with a smile to the man.


    Seeing Li Jin''s appearance, the man obviously didn''t pay attention to Tai Ge at all. He immediately sighed and said, "you can be careful. The hands are dark."


    Li Jin a smile, heart dark say hand black? Who fights with me?


    Chen Yuanzhi also came over at this time, looking at Li Jin''s face, but it was not very good.


    "Alas He seemed to want to say something, but he swallowed it back.


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said apologetically, "I''ve caused you trouble this time, but you can rest assured that I will solve it."


    Although Chen Tai has been here for a long time, it''s not far away.


    Now you''ve beaten up tiger. How can he do it?

 Chapter 252

    In the afternoon, Huang Zhiquan came with three cars loaded with a lot of feed.


    Because it''s for delivery, half of the feed has been used up in half a day.


    It''s seven o''clock in the evening to send them away.


    Li Jin and Tian Baiyuan were busiest, so they went back to the hotel to have a bath.


    They were so tired that they went back to take a bath and fell asleep after a meal.


    The next day, because of enough sleep, Li Jin got up early and called Tian Baiyuan after washing. Then they had breakfast together and went to Chen Yuanzhi''s shop.


    Just after walking to the street, he found that there were a lot of people around. Li Jin was surprised and ran to have a look.


    At this time, Chen Yuanzhi''s shop had been in a mess, the shutter had been damaged, all the feed inside had been scratched, and then the feed spilled all over the floor.


    But in those feeds, Chen Yuanzhi was lying there, black and blue, and was beaten at first sight.


    "Far away!" Tian Baiyuan exclaimed, and quickly went to help Chen Yuanzhi up.


    "Get out of here!" Chen Yuanzhi suddenly pushed Tian Baiyuan and gave her a miserable smile.


    "Who did it?" Li Jin''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and then roared.


    "Do you still need to ask me?" Chen Yuanzhi wiped the feed on his mouth, looked at Li Jin and roared, "you didn''t do a good job. If you hadn''t beaten brother Tai yesterday, would they have smashed my shop in the early morning?"


    "Damn it Li Jin reacted instantly. Yes, it must be those people from Taige.


    "You call the police here, I''ll deal with it." Li Jin nodded to Tian Bai.


    Tian Baiyuan was surprised. He quickly went to him and said, "where are you going? Forget it, we''d better not go. Let''s call the police and wait for the police to deal with it. "


    Li Jin said with a sneer: "do you think it''s so simple that they can dominate here for so long? It''s a matter of the rivers and lakes, and it''s settled according to the rules of the rivers and lakes. "


    With that, Li Jin broke Tian Baiyuan''s hand and said, "take a good look at Chen Yuanzhi."


    Said, Li Jin directly out of the crowd.


    Li Jin soon arrived at a nearby parking lot, where a little yellow hair was squatting, and he didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Ask some questions!" Li Jin squatted down in front of Xiao Huangmao, and then gave him a wad of money.


    Xiao Huang Mao was stunned and turned his head to see Li Jin. He was happy and said, "Yo, I know how to do it!"


    Li Jin gives a cold smile. This kind of person is called Bao qiaowen on the road. He doesn''t rely on any force and often lingers in various gray areas. Their use is to know what others don''t know. They know what''s going on in the road.


    "Say what you want, man." Xiao Huangmao put the money into his pocket and said with a smile.


    "Who is Tigo?" Li Jin asked the first question.


    It''s been a long time since he did this kind of thing when he was still in Yuezhou.


    "Brother Tai is a famous big brother in Conghe Of course, mainly because he has a good brother. His brother does business in Conghe and runs many bars Anyway, I''ve done a lot. I can eat both black and white. "


    Xiao Huangmao is very professional. He works when he receives money. He doesn''t procrastinate at all.


    "What''s his brother''s name?" Li Jin asked the second question.


    "His brother''s name is Liu Jie." Little Huang Mao answered again.


    "Where''s Tiger now?" Li Jin asked the third question.


    "In his brother''s bar, I heard that he had just smashed a man''s shop. He was celebrating there." Said little Huang Mao.


    "Who broke the shop? Is that what Tigo ordered Li Jin asked a key question.


    "Of course not!" Xiao Huang Mao shook his head. "It''s said that Taige was beaten hard. It must be Liu Jie who ordered him to do it."


    Li Jin nodded, this little yellow hair is very smart.


    "You..." Xiao Huangmao seems to have reacted. He looks at Li Jin in surprise and says, "it''s not your fault that was smashed, is it


    Li Jin light smile, and then said: "Liu Jie''s bar what you write to me."


    Little Huang Mao hesitated for a moment, obviously knew that Li Jin was not a good man, should want to make trouble.


    But after a look at Li Jin, he said with a bitter smile, "yes, but I have to tell you, I don''t know what you do, and I haven''t seen you."


    Li Jin knew that this guy had guessed that he was going to find Liu Jie and was negotiating terms with him.


    "I know more about the rules of the road than you do. If you write to me about the bars and hotels, we haven''t met."


    Xiao Huang Mao was very happy. He thumbed up and said, "OK, rules!"


    When Li Jin left the parking lot, he tore all the paper and threw it in the garbage can.


    Seeing that Li Jin tore up the note, Xiao Huang Mao said with a grin: "it''s really fastidious. Now there are not so many people who are so fastidious. Ah, it''s a dragon crossing the river, but I don''t know if it can hold down the local snake! "Thorn bar, although it is in the daytime, but after entering it, I feel that it is at night. There is still music playing there, and there are still some people with very exposed clothes dancing there.


    This is the waste heat in the morning. I''m afraid we''ll have to clear up in an hour.


    Li Jin went through the hall and then went directly into a box.


    When the box was locked, Li Jin''s ear power was different from that of ordinary people, and immediately he heard the enchanting voice from inside.


    "Bang!" Li Jin kicked over the door with one foot, and then saw the two women and a man who were singing loudly inside, and immediately turned around.


    "Ah The two women wore very little. After Li Jin burst in so suddenly, they were startled, and immediately they cried out.


    "Get out!" Li Jin took a look at the two women and cheered coldly.


    Two women where dare to say no, directly picked up a long coat on the body and went out, anyone can see, this is met evil star.


    Taige was shocked when he saw Li Jin, but he was not afraid of it.


    "Boy, are you afraid? Hum, if you dare to challenge me, I''ll tell you that the real revenge is still waiting for you. Now it''s just an appetizer. "


    Taige smiles when he looks at Li Jin. Yesterday''s incident is really his own shame. If he doesn''t give Li Jin half dead, he can''t be here.


    "You overestimate yourself!" Li Jin walks over and suddenly catches up with brother Tai, and then it''s a slap in the face.


    Tigo was dumbfounded in an instant. This This is not to beg for mercy with yourself?


    "I tell you, the last thing I like in Li Jin''s life is threats. Do you know why I beat you so hard there? Because you threatened me! You just said revenge? Then I''ll tell you, what is real revenge! "


    Li Jin gave a cold smile, and then threw the naked tiger to the ground and pulled out of the box.


    For a moment, the whole bar was boiling.

 Chapter 253

    It''s just an hour, the thorn bar is smashed, the night bar is smashed, and then the rose bar is smashed.


    Li Jin is as cool as crazy. Every time he goes in, the first thing he does is to throw the naked tiger, and then he starts to smash things. If the security guard comes forward, he will be knocked down by Li Jin.


    After the smash, Li Jin walked away with ease.


    Now it''s time for the bar to go out of business. There are no customers at all.


    It''s a grudge on the road. Bars usually don''t report to the police. If the police report to the police, there''s no need to mix up.


    So Li Jin didn''t worry at all. He let go of his hands and feet.


    Straight hit the third restaurant, tiger finally can''t help it, and now he''s still naked.


    "You smashed my brother''s bar like this, I''m sure you won''t get out of Conghe!" Tai Ge was shocked, one is Li Jin''s courage, the other is Li Jin''s skill.


    The security guards of these bars were knocked down by Li Jin a few times, which was not built.


    "Give your brother a call." Li Jin looked at him faintly and handed out his mobile phone at the same time.


    Tigo answered with hate and then made a phone call.


    "Brother! It''s me, Artest As soon as the phone rang, Tego said in a hurry.


    "Where are you now?" There came a steady voice.


    "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t know who you are. If you smash my friend''s shop, I''ll smash yours. Now that we are clear, if you want to talk about it, we can talk about it calmly. "


    Li Jin''s cell phone will be cold to say.


    "You broke my bar?" The other end was stunned, and then asked with anger.


    "I''m a man of rules. If people talk to me well, I''ll talk to him well. If you think I beat your brother hard yesterday, you can come and reason with me. I''ll go on. But you don''t pay attention to your work. You just smashed my friend''s shop. Li Jin is such a character. You smash one of my stores and I smash three of your stores. If you want to keep playing, we''ll keep playing. But think about it. I can make all the bars in Conghe disappear. "


    Li Jin said calmly.


    "Boy, you''re dead!" Over there, Liu Jie was silent for a while, and then said, "give my brother over, then cut off his hand, and I''ll let you out of Conghe. Otherwise... "


    Although did not say, but the meaning of the words has been very obvious.


    "Nothing to talk about?" Li Jin asked faintly.


    "In my territory, you are not qualified to negotiate with me at all!" Liu Jie said with disdain: "I can not only make you stay here, but also make your friends stay here forever. Forget you have a woman here. Don''t worry. I''ll let her go with you. "


    Li Jin was silent, and his eyes were like knives.


    "Afraid?" Liu Jie didn''t hear Li Jin''s voice. He just said that he was afraid and sneered.


    "In 30 minutes, take my brother to the Royal Club. Besides my brother, you have one arm." With that, Liu Jie hung up the phone.


    "Ha ha You know what I tell you, don''t think that if you smash a few bars, you think you are the boss. Send me back, or I''ll make you look good. "


    Liu Jietai immediately let go.


    "Fool!" Li Jin took a look at him, and then smashed it with a book.


    "Ouch!" Tigo was shocked, and there was a trace of blood on his face.


    "Hey, brother Lu, I have something to do with you." Li Jin knocked Tai Ge unconscious, and then called Lu Ming.


    "I heard you went to Conghe? What''s the matter? " Lu Ming asked.


    "I have some trouble here..." Li Jin pondered and said.


    "You want me to do it?" Lu Ming asked.


    "No, it''s all on the road. Follow the rules." Li Jin declined to say.


    Lu Ming a smile, and then said: "remind you, be careful."


    Li Jin knows what he means in his words. Although there are many rules in society, after all, law is the most important thing.


    "I understand. I''ll be more careful." Li Jin nodded and said, "well, Bai Yuan is with me, and so is a friend of mine. Do you have any acquaintances here? I''m worried about their safety. "


    "Well, you send me the address and I''ll take care of it." Lu Ming said very frankly.


    Li Jin a Xi, immediately sent the address in the past.


    Just ready to start, the mobile phone rang again, it was Liu Zhibai''s call.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin thought about it, then he put on a smiling face and asked.


    "What''s the matter?" But Liu Zhibai seemed to know something. He immediately roared and said, "Bai Yuan called me. She said you haven''t gone back yet. I ask you, are you looking for someone else to work hard again? "Li Jin gave a bitter smile. It was obvious that Tian Bai was afraid that he would cause trouble, so he told Liu Zhibai about the situation here.


    "Bai Yuan''s shop was smashed. After all, it''s because of me. I can''t help fighting for him to come back."


    "This tone must be fought back, but not as you are fighting now." Liu Zhibai said angrily, "what do you regard yourself as? You just need to light something and go up in a hurry. You stay there first. I''ll send someone to find you. Do you think it''s as simple as meeting a gangster leader? You don''t want to think about it. Why do people only trouble you? "


    Li Jin was stunned and immediately noticed the meaning of Liu Zhi''s vernacular. He was shocked and said, "what do you mean by that? Do they mean to target us on purpose? "


    Liu Zhibai said: "it''s not clear all of a sudden. Conghe''s feed market is not as simple as you think. In this way, I''ll come here right now, wait for me there, don''t do anything, just wait for me to come


    With that, Liu Zhibai hung up.


    I''ll go!


    Li Jin is cluttered there with his mobile phone. Isn''t this a simple matter for a little gangster to find fault with? How to become not simple in Liu Zhibai''s mouth?


    However, Li Jin respected Liu Zhibai, so after thinking about it for a while, he immediately decided not to meet Liu Jie. After all, it''s not good to make a big deal. He came to do business and seek money.


    "Go away!" Li Jin wakes up brother Tai, and then coldly says a word to him.


    "Where are my clothes?" Taige has learned to be smart and dare not speak hard to Li JinFang any more. As soon as he heard that Li Jin had released himself, he was ecstatic, but when he saw that he was not able to get rid of himself, he was immediately ashamed to death.


    "How can I know where my clothes are?" Li Jin glared at him and left.


    TightOn was a fool when he was young, but now he is in the wilderness, not where.


    "Damn, I won''t kill you after I see you!" Until Li Jin''s figure disappeared, Taige gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 254

    When Li Jin came back to the shop, Tian Baiyuan almost didn''t cry. Although Tian Baiyuan knew what Li Jin was doing, he was definitely ready for a big fight with his character.


    "You don''t blame me, do you?" Tian Baiyuan looked at Li Jin hesitantly and said.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "what do I blame you for? If you hadn''t called Liu Zhibai, I couldn''t have done anything. Don''t worry. I''ll come back now. I''ll wait for Zhibai to come over. "


    Tian Baiyuan was really relieved. It seems that he really found the right person.


    Liu Zhibai arrived at three o''clock in the afternoon, and went straight to the shop full of mess.


    When Liu Zhibai came down, he saw the mess and frowned, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    "No wonder you have such a big fire. These people are really lawless." Seeing Li Jin coming, Liu Zhibai sighed and said.


    Li Jin nodded and said: "the key point is that they not only smashed other people''s shops, but also injured people. Now Chen Yuanzhi is still in the hospital


    Liu Zhibai nodded and said, "OK, come with me to a place."


    Then Liu Zhibai let them get on the bus.


    Li Jin a Leng says: "go where?"


    Liu Zhibai said faintly: "since we are in other people''s territory, we have to pay a visit. Let''s go to the feed Association. "


    Li Jin a Leng, go to feed association to do what? We are here to solve the problem of Liu Jie beating people. Why did we go around to the feed association again.


    However, seeing Liu Zhibai''s serious face, Li Jin could not say anything more. He followed Tian Baiyuan and got on the bus.


    The so-called association is actually an alliance formed spontaneously by a certain industry. To put it mildly, it is to promote the development of the industry. To put it mildly It''s just a rejection.


    There are breeding associations, such as those who sell feed.


    And Liu Zhibai went there with Li Jin now, instead of looking for Liu Jie, the culprit.


    At the building where the feed association is located, Liu Zhibai went to the front desk and said, "excuse me, I''m looking for your president, Mr. Han."


    The woman at the front desk looked up at Liu Zhibai and said casually, "do you have an appointment?"


    "No!" Liu Zhibai said calmly: "it''s said that people with extraordinary feed are looking for him."


    "Oh The receptionist just raised her eyebrows and said, "wait there."


    Liu Zhibai nodded, then took Li Jin and they sat on the next stool.


    "What are we doing here?" Li Jin finally couldn''t help asking.


    Liu Zhibai shook his head and said, "it''s not suitable to say this now. Let''s talk about it after seeing Mr. Han."


    Li Jin said, since Liu Zhibai didn''t want to say it, he couldn''t ask any more.


    Time passed quickly. The three people had been waiting for two hours. It was almost six o''clock in the afternoon. All the staff were off work, but they still didn''t see President Han.


    Liu Zhibai is very calm, still very calm to sit there waiting.


    Looking at Liu Zhibai so calm, Li Jin and Tian Baiyuan had no choice but to sit there and wait.


    Finally, several people came out of the corridor where no one appeared.


    When Li Jin was thinking about who these people would be president Han, Liu Zhibai stood up and called out to the group: "President Han!"


    There, a middle-aged man with gold glasses took a look at Liu Zhibai, and then said to other people, "then I won''t keep you any more. Let''s get together again when we have time."


    The men laughed and left.


    President Han waved with them, then turned around and left, ignoring them.


    "President Han..." Wicker white has been ready, step forward to stop president Han.


    "What can I do for you, miss?" President Han stopped and asked without enthusiasm.


    "President Han, I''m the representative of Yuezhou Feifan feed factory. I''d like to talk with you about our company''s feed entering Conghe market." Liu Zhibai said calmly without any anger.


    "Special feed?" President Han disdained and said, "I have never heard of such a small factory. Besides, whether you can enter our Conghe market has nothing to do with me. It''s useless to find me."


    Li Jin frowned, this guy looked at the shelf so big!


    "We all know if it matters." Liu Zhibai looked at him faintly, "our factory sells products here, but it''s smashed by little gangsters. I think President Han should be clear."


    President Han''s pupil shrinks, and then he stares at Liu Zhibai. His eyes are just like a knife.


    "What do you mean? Although I am the president of the feed association here, I don''t know everything that happens. Besides, if you''re beaten up by a gangster, go to the police. What''s the use of looking for me? "


    "We''ll call the police." Liu Zhibai is still very calm and said, "now I just want to ask President Han, our special feed factory wants to come in, I sincerely ask President Han Tongrong."President Han sneered and said, "don''t talk to me about this. I don''t have that kind of power. As soon as the promotion comes, I''ll be able to use it. "


    Liu Zhibai''s face finally had a trace of anger, "President Han is not willing to let go?"


    President Han pondered for a while, then said sarcastically: "if you have the ability, you can open it. We didn''t stop it. If you can''t open it, it''s none of our business."


    "I see!" Liu Zhibai took a long breath and said, "President Han, I hope you will not regret what you said today. See you next time. I hope you can say the same


    President Han sneers. Do you really think I''m scared? Can a small factory scare me?


    "Let''s go!" Liu Zhibai looked back and said to Li Jin.


    Li Jin and Tian Baiyuan are still in a fog. They don''t know what happened at all. What they say is like a letter from heaven. They don''t know what they are saying at all.


    "Good Let''s go... " However, Liu Zhibai said that he had left. Naturally, they wanted to leave here.


    President Han looked at their figure and disdained to curl his mouth. A suckling boy wanted to go to Conghe to sell fodder. He didn''t understand the rules at all. He wanted to do business without even bowing to the mountain. I see how you can do it!


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin finally felt something was wrong and asked in a deep voice as soon as he got out of the gate.


    "Get in the car!" Liu Zhibai out of the building seems not willing to look back, light said.


    After getting on the bus, Liu Zhibai said: "although Conghe is a breeding export area with many feed brands, the market here is not so simple. You''re wrong from the first step. No, you''re right. They''re wrong. "


    Li Jin heard confused, said with a wry smile: "you say more clearly."


    "In their eyes, you should go to the dock at the first time. And you didn''t start selling products as soon as you arrived, which broke their rules. " Liu Zhibai said lightly.


    Li Jin was stunned and immediately said, "no, I do business legally. Why do I have to pay homage to them? I don''t worship big brother, damn it

 Chapter 255

    Tian Baiyuan also said, "yes, we all do business legally. Why do we have to worship this wharf?"


    Liu Zhibai nodded and said slowly, "that''s why I said that you think it''s too simple."


    When the car started slowly, Liu Zhibai said, "OK, since President Han insists not to let special feed enter here, we have been bullied again. We have to give them some color to see. Otherwise, he really thinks that Han Zhishan is covering up the sky with his hand."


    Li Jin Yi Xi said: "do you have a way?"


    "There''s a way. It''s just business. It''s about harmony and wealth. Since they don''t want to be nice, I''ll let them not make money! " Liu Zhibai gave a sneer, showing a very different temperament.


    Li Jin knew that Liu Zhibai was really angry.


    The car went all the way to the front, and I didn''t know how many turns it took.


    "Sister Zhibai, where shall we go?" Tian Baiyuan asked.


    "Meet someone." Zhibai answered faintly.


    About half an hour later, they came to a community.


    As soon as he entered the community, Li Jin felt familiar. It seemed that he had been here.


    The car went directly into a yard, and Li Jin was stunned as soon as he came down.


    This Isn''t this the money I saved that day in my hometown?


    Does Liu Zhibai know old Qian?


    When Liu Zhibai saw Li Jin''s stupefied appearance, he patted him on the shoulder and said, "what are you looking at?"


    Li Jin recovered and said in surprise, "you Who are you here to see? "


    "I''ll know when I see you. You don''t know me anyway." Liu Zhibai smiles and leads them in.


    "Uncle Qian!" Once inside, Liu Zhibai called respectfully to a man in the living room.


    When Li Jin took a look, he saw a middle-aged man sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper. When he heard the footsteps, he looked up and saw them, he said with a smile, "come on, sit down."


    It seems that their visit is not surprising.


    "Let me introduce you to my friend Li Jin, who is also the boss of the most popular special feed factory in Yuezhou. This is Tian Baiyuan, the business manager of Feifan feed factory. "


    Liu Zhibai sat down and introduced them.


    "Hello, come and sit down!" The middle-aged man was very kind and waved to them. Then he put down the newspaper and prepared to make tea.


    After sitting down, the kettle began to boil water.


    After a while, the water in it was boiling.


    "I have talked to President Han..." In a moment of silence, Liu Zhibai finally spoke first.


    "As I expected, they would not let go."


    The middle-aged man laughed and murmured, "that piece of fat is big. As soon as you come in, half of Conghe feed factory may be falling down. How can they let it go?"


    Liu Zhibai said with a bitter smile, "Uncle Qian, forgive me for being frank. Although Conghe now seems to be a big pig export market, it may not be. To tell you the truth, I believe that in the near future we will catch up with the pig production in Yuezhou. Moreover, the quantity of our products is not only large, but also high quality. If they don''t change, the pig market in Conghe will be replaced by Yuezhou in less than a year. "


    The middle-aged man gave a faint smile and refused to comment.


    Just at this time, footsteps came from outside.


    "Hey, my orchids have really grown up. Come on, have a good look..." See an old man came in from outside, a face of joy.


    When Li Jin saw the old man, he immediately laughed. It was him.


    The old man was stunned to see so many people in it. Then he was surprised to see Li Jin and said, "Xiao Li, why are you here?"


    The middle-aged man frowned, looked at Qian suspiciously and said, "Dad, do you know him?"


    "Of course I do!" Old Qian said with a smile, "this young man saved me yesterday. But for him, I might not be able to get up in the street. And they not only saved me, but also saved my orchid. "


    When the middle-aged man was stunned, he took a serious look at Li Jin.


    "Grandfather Qian, do you still know me?" Until they finished, Liu Zhibai stood up and gave old Qian a smile.


    "You look familiar Zhibai, by the way Is it Zhibai? " All of a sudden, Mr. Qian was blessed and looked at Liu Zhibai and said with a smile.


    Liu Zhibai nodded and said, "grandfather Qian, it''s me, but we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "Yes, last time I saw you, you were just a little girl. Now you are a big girl. I told your father that you are now mayor of a small town. It''s a good thing! "


    Old Qian smiles and sits down.


    "Yes, I''m the mayor of Meijiang town in Yuezhou." Liu Zhibai smiles.


    "Good, good..." Old Qian laughed.


    "Uncle Qian, I think you should be more familiar with Conghe than me. Breeding is a beautiful thing on the surface, but in fact it is full of holes. Or that sentence, if we don''t give them some beating, within a year, Conghe''s export market will be replaced by our Yuezhou. They are profiteers. Naturally, they don''t want this monster to enter, but you are different... "After saying hello to Mr. Qian, Liu Zhibai immediately talked to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was silent for a while, and then said, "Liu Jie, they naturally want to arrest and smash the shop, which is illegal. As for the others, well, I''ll be there in person when it starts. "


    Hearing this, Liu Zhibai''s face was radiant.


    "Uncle Qian, the time hasn''t been set yet, but it''s fast. We''ll let you know then." Liu Zhibai said, suppressing his happiness.


    "Yes The middle-aged man smiles.


    "In that case, I won''t disturb you much. I''ll see you next time." Then Liu Zhibai stood up and said with a smile to Uncle Qian.


    Uncle Qian nodded.


    "Uncle Qian, when do you start?" Liu Zhibai asked softly.


    "At ten o''clock this evening, I heard that he has opened several bars. Let''s have a surprise check then. It''s in the Phoenix bar." Uncle Qian said faintly.


    "Yes Liu Zhibai smiles a little, and then goes out with a salute.


    "Mr. Qian, uncle Qian, let''s go first." Li Jin is a smart man. He already knows that uncle Qian is an important person in Conghe city.


    "It''s so fast. Why don''t you have a meal before you leave?" Old Qian stood up and said.


    "Mr. Qian, I have something else to do. Well, I''ll call next time. " Li Jin said with a bright smile.


    "Well, remember, I didn''t thank you very much." Seeing Li Jin''s insistence on going, Qian said nothing more.


    Li Jin nodded and went out with Tian Baiyuan.


    "Look at your attitude. If I hadn''t just come in to say that Xiao Li saved my life, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have agreed so easily." After they all left, Qian gave his son a look.


    Old Qian Sen said, "the situation here is not clear, but it''s not money."


    Old Qian snorted and said, "those people from the feed association are occupying the place, they don''t let others in at all, and they have become a world of their own. I wanted to take them down before, but for someone to stop me, I would have done something to them. Now it''s your turn. Do it yourself. "


    QIAN Changsen was silent.

 Chapter 256

    Inside, Qian''s father and son are chatting there, while outside, Li Jin and Liu Zhibai have already got on the bus and chatted there.


    "I seem to understand a little bit." This time Li Jin was driving. As soon as he got on the bus, he said.


    Liu Zhibai laughed, then nodded and said: "those feed dealers in Conghe city have formed an alliance, don''t let the feed from other places interfere. As long as any foreign brand wants to enter, it will be opposed by their feed Association. There are two results. One is to be driven away by them, the other is to pay them huge dues, and then add harsh conditions to take root here. "


    "You, if you don''t know anything clearly, just get up and do sales promotion here, it will naturally arouse their vigilance. And the person you''re looking for happens to be a new person who hasn''t made clear the rules here, which leads to these things. "


    "So those little gangsters are just after me." Tian Baiyuan''s brain just turned around and said in surprise.


    Liu Zhibai nodded: "yes, those are the thugs of the feed Association who do these dirty things for them."


    "So you take us to have a long talk with Han Hui first, just to see if you can get along with him first, but President Han is determined to kill us before you come here." Li Jin asked faintly.


    "That''s right!" Try to nod here, I don''t know if it''s the problem. The feed association is too overbearing. If it goes on like this, the pig market in Conghe will definitely collapse. I''m not trying to scare them. They know a lot of information. They must know that the pigs in Jingshan lake are flourishing in Yuezhou. As long as the scale is formed, how can they resist it? "


    Li Jin sighed: "it''s still a long-term idea. I didn''t expect to come here in the first place."


    Liu Zhibai glared at him and said, "you still know how to reflect. I''m so anxious when I get a call from Bai Yuan. I''m afraid that something will happen."


    Li Jin was embarrassed and said with a dry smile, "I''m so grown-up. What can I do?"


    Tian Bai Yuan chuckled and became happy.


    "At ten o''clock, we''ll go and watch." Liu Zhibai looked at his watch and said, "we''ll go to dinner right away. After dinner, we''ll go to see Liu Jie. I know this guy smashed Chen Yuanzhi''s shop. You can''t do it without saying a word. "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "that''s not easy. Let''s go and have dinner!"


    They went to have a meal and then went to see Chen Yuanzhi.


    Although Chen Yuanzhi looks miserable, they are all skin injuries. After dressing up in the hospital, he can be discharged.


    "There''s a good play at ten in the evening. Would you like to go with me?" Li Jin and Chen Yuanzhi asked after finishing the packed meal.


    "Still going to the theatre?" Chen Yuanzhi is not as angry with Li Jin as he was before. He laughs bitterly when he hears the words.


    "Chen Yuanzhi, it''s my fault to implicate you this time. I''ll let Li Jin return all the things he lost. Liu Tai, I can beat him like a pig''s head, so is Liu Jie. " Li Jin said to Chen Yuanzhi very seriously.


    Chen Yuan was stunned, hesitated and said, "that''s OK."


    At 9:30 in the evening, Li Jin drove them directly to the Phoenix bar.


    Liu Jie has four bars under him, and this Phoenix bar is the only one that Li Jin has survived.


    It was almost 9:50 when we got to the bar. After getting out of the car, the four of them went straight in.


    Li Jin was discovered by Liu Jie as soon as he went in. After Liu Tai confirmed that there was no mistake, Liu Jie came out with people.


    He is a little strange in his heart. This guy even dares to come here. Doesn''t he know that this is his own territory?


    "Boy, have you come to beg for mercy?" Tai Ge had already rushed from the back to the front and laughed at Li Jin.


    Li Jin a ring finger, immediately have the attendant to come.


    "Give us five bloody Marys, remember, bloody Marys."


    When the waiter saw them talking to the boss, he immediately took a look at Liu Jie.


    Liu Jie waved to him to get the wine.


    Liu Jie is a middle-aged man with a scar on his face. At first sight, he was once on the road.


    "Here comes the apology?" Liu Jie looked behind him and said with a sneer, "did you bring the woman here?"


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "Liu Jie, I came to see how long you can still jump. I''m surprised. You said I didn''t offend you, but you just wanted to offend me. "


    "Well, you can only blame your bad luck." Liu Jie sneered.


    "Bad luck?" Li Jin a smile, light way: "you and Feed Association''s Han Zhishan relationship is not shallow, really did not expect ah, this dog legs do quite handy ah."


    Hearing the name of Han Zhishan, Liu Jie was stunned and looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    "Oh, it''s almost time." Li Jin looked at the time. It''s 9:59, and nightlife is the most abundant time.


    Liu Jie was stunned again. He felt something was wrong.At this time, the waiter came with five glasses of bloody energy.


    Li Jin took a cup, took a drink and said, "this will go well with you tonight."


    As soon as I finished speaking, I heard a sudden riot outside, and then a few loud drinks: "routine inspection, be honest with me!"


    As soon as the sentence "routine inspection" comes into our ears, Liu Jie''s face changes.


    Routine check your sister! I didn''t even know that there was a routine inspection today. It was a surprise inspection!


    Ignoring Li Jin and them, Liu Jie rushed forward.


    I saw a lot of police pouring in from the outside. Facing the police with guns, the customers bowed their heads and didn''t dare to say anything more. The scene calmed down.


    "Check every corner here for me, and report anything wrong right away!" A tall policeman walked in the middle and roared at the group of policemen behind him. This man is obviously their head. He looks like a director.


    Without saying a word, the police skillfully began the inspection.


    Liu Jie quickly walked over and was about to pull the director to one side. However, the director threw his sleeve and said with dignity, "if you have something to do, say it!"


    Liu Jie was stunned and quickly said: "this officer, I''m sorry, that What about captain Wu? "


    Captain Wu is close to Liu Jie. This time he didn''t see captain Wu, Liu Jie thought something was wrong.


    "Captain Wu is no longer with us." The director said lightly.


    When Liu Jie felt sweating, he was shocked.


    This is too obvious. Captain Wu has been removed obviously. No wonder people come to carry out surprise checks on themselves.


    How could that be?


    Liu Jie has been completely flustered, because all kinds of signs show that they are aiming at themselves.


    At this time, I heard a roar over there: "director, there is something here!"


    Said, then saw a person to take the bag white thing to walk out in a hurry.


    The director was stunned, and then he was furious.


    "Arrest the person in charge here at once!"

 Chapter 257

    With the roar of the director, two policemen immediately came forward and arrested Liu Jie.


    Rao Shi Liu Jie has been on the road for a long time, but at this moment, he feels great uneasiness.


    "Director, misunderstanding!"


    Liu Jie is drifting in a sweat, and he has already felt something bad.


    "Hum, it''s not easy to misunderstand. Go back with me and talk slowly." The director gave a sneer.


    "Director, can I have a word with boss Liu?" Li Jin looked at the changes in the scene and said with a smile.


    The director took a look at Li Jin. This task was ordered by Mayor Qian himself. He naturally knew who the young man was.


    "Yes." The director waved.


    Li Jin nodded his thanks, then walked up to Liu Jie and said softly, "boss Liu, I didn''t expect today. Let me tell you, the people of Feed Association are already in danger. Don''t think they will come to save you. Tut Tut, I wonder why I come to you at this time, don''t I? That''s right. I came to see a good play. But don''t mention it. It''s really comfortable to see you caught. You''re not qualified to negotiate with me, are you? OK, I''ll let qualified people talk to you. Unfortunately, you are not qualified. "


    Li Jin said these words in front of Liu Jie.


    "I''ll go to your mother!" Liu Jie just reacted and immediately became very angry. Li Jin punched two policemen in the face and broke free.


    Bang, Li Jin fell to the ground in an instant.


    Liu Jie was just like crazy, and he directly suppressed Li Jin and said, "you don''t follow the rules I''ll kill you... "


    Just after Liu Jie hit two punches, Li Jin suddenly turned over and kicked Liu Jie with one foot. Then he went to greet Liu Jie in the face desperately.


    "Brother!" Taige is frightened to see how dark Li Jin''s attack is. He knows too well that he has to get hurt if he goes on fighting like this.


    But as soon as he moved, he was controlled. After all, he was also an important person here, so he could not escape.


    "Ah..." Liu Jie had the upper hand at the beginning. He thought Li Jin was just a fake, but he didn''t feel right until Li Jin''s strength.


    Shit, I''ve been hit again!


    "You fuckin ''cheat..." Liu Jie realized that this guy was deliberately trying to provoke himself to be rough with him, and then he could beat himself up.


    "Enough!" The director is an old fox. Naturally, he knows what Li Jin is up to. Seeing that Liu Jie had been beaten black and blue on the ground, he began to stop him.


    Li Jin stopped pretending to be beaten and hurt, and then innocently said to the director: "director, I''m It''s self-defense. "


    Self defense, motherfucker!


    Liu Jie is about to spit out a mouthful of old blood. Rao Shi has seen so many people on the road, but it''s the first time for him to see such a sinister person as this guy.


    The director can''t help twitching from the corner of his mouth. This guy is really the best.


    "All right, put him in custody, and then search here carefully. Wait for anyone to go back first


    The director ignored Li Jin and roared at his subordinates.


    For a moment, those people immediately took action.


    Liu Jie''s face was pale, and he knew that he had lost the momentum this time.


    He couldn''t help looking at Li Jin, who was drinking the Bloody Mary on the table. He looked back at him with a cold smile in his eyes.


    Liu Jie was so excited that he regretted that he really made a mistake this time.


    Seeing that the matter inside had been solved, Li Jin finally let out that tone, and several of them finally went out.


    "Take it out." Sitting in the car, looking out through the glass, Liu Zhibai asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin light smile, "can only say a small half, there is a big half did not come out."


    Liu Zhibai knows what the other half of what Li Jin said is, that is, the guys from the feed Association.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll get it back soon. He won''t let us in today, so we can make them beg you to join next time. " Liu Zhibai seemed to hate this style of work very much, and immediately said in disgust.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "OK, that''s it!"


    Back in the shop, Li Jin said directly to Chen Yuanzhi, "you have to redecorate the shop, right In this way, we will rent a bigger stall in the feed market tomorrow. "


    Chen Yuanzhi said in surprise, "but I don''t have that much money!"


    Of course, it''s good to rent a shop in the feed market, but the rent of the shop there is very expensive.


    Li Jin light way: "we also can be regarded as a total of adversity, so, I give you a choice to do."


    Chen Yuanzhi looks at Li Jin, as if waiting for him to say what conditions.


    "First, I''ll rent a shop here. You can help me sell feed, and I''ll share with you. Second, you rent your own shop here, and you become my distributor here. You choose. "Such a good thing!


    Chen Yuanzhi immediately became silent. Of course, he wanted to be a dealer. All the money he made was his own. Taking advantage of this period of time, he specially went to the Internet to find the relevant information, and found that the most popular feed in Yuezhou is really Li Jin''s special feed.


    "I guess you want to be a dealer!" Li Jin said with a smile, "well, I can lend you money to rent a shop. When you make money here, you can pay me back."


    "Is that really possible?" Chen Yuanzhi was surprised. After all, he and Li Jin had only known each other for a few days, but there were not many such good discounts.


    It''s often the case in big factories now that the dealers have to pay a deposit first. Li Jin, for example, doesn''t want to pay the deposit, but pays the rent first.


    "Yuanzhi, that''s it." Tian Baiyuan said at this time, "this time we are implicating you, and he gives you a discount, which can be regarded as compensation."


    Li Jin looked at Tian Baiyuan with a bitter smile and said, "aren''t you forcing me to continue to give preferential treatment? OK, you''ll get 10% off all the goods from me in the future. "


    Chen Yuan was overjoyed and immediately said, "good! Let''s go to the feed market tomorrow to rent a shop and open it as soon as possible. "


    Li Jin nodded, "OK, I was here before the opening, our promotion activities have not been completed."


    Liu Zhibai nodded and said, "OK, I think I''ll stay here for a few days. If anything happens, I''ll take care of it."


    This is the truth, for these Liu Zhibai''s door can be more clear than Li Jin, also not so easily excited.


    "Sister Zhibai, let''s sleep together at night." Tian Baiyuan immediately took Liu Zhibai''s hand and said.


    Liu Zhibai looked at Li Jin and said with a smile, "OK, have you been harassed by sex wolves these two days?"


    Li Jin was embarrassed and said with a smile, "what kind of person do you think I am


    Tian Bai Yuan chuckled, and could hardly catch his breath.


    It''s getting late. After talking about these things, they have a rest and wait for tomorrow to rent a shop.

 Chapter 258

    They got up early the next morning. Chen Yuanzhi was even more anxious. He called Li Jin at about seven in the morning.


    Seven o''clock is not early enough for the countryside, but it is early enough for the people in the city.


    Li Jin just got up and washed. When he went out, he found that Liu Zhibai and Tian Baiyuan had already got up and were waiting for him in the next room.


    "I got up so late. I didn''t overhear our speech last night. I didn''t fall asleep all night." Liu Zhibai saw Li Jin stretching his head outside and stood up with his bag.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "that''s not true. Yesterday I heard you praise me."


    "Rogue people!" Liu Zhibai glanced at him and said angrily.


    Li Jin laughed. Of course, he didn''t eavesdrop. He was so sleepy last night that he fell asleep after taking a bath.


    But he guessed that the two women must have been chatting with each other last night.


    After breakfast, Li Jin drove to pick up Chen Yuanzhi and went to the feed market.


    The trading market is like this. There are many businesses in it, but there are also many dead there, so the shops are not full.


    Li Jin and his friends strolled all the way inside and found that several shops were empty. It''s just that some shops are not in a good position, so they ignore them.


    "I think this one is good!" Liu Zhibai looks at the empty shop in front of him, which is at the junction of two intersections. It''s really convenient.


    "It looks good..." Li Jin nodded and said, "well, let''s go and ask the management office."


    Chen Yuanzhi was familiar with them here and immediately took them to the Management Office of the trading market.


    "Hello Under the leadership of Chen Yuanzhi, they came to the Management Office of the trading market.


    "Hello, can I help you?" A front desk woman said politely to Chen Yuanzhi.


    "I want to rent a shop." Chen Yuanzhi also said politely.


    "Oh, please follow me." On hearing this, the front desk quickly took them to a manager''s office.


    "Manager Fang, a guest wants to rent a shop." The front desk opened the door and talked to the people inside.


    There''s a hum inside, which means you know.


    "Come in, please The receptionist smiles and leaves.


    Walking in, I saw a middle-aged man sitting in the office.


    "Sit down, please!" The middle-aged man took a look at them and then stood up with a smile to say hello.


    "My name is Fang Hanwei, the manager here. Do you want to rent a shop? Which shop do you like Fang Hanwei asked politely.


    "We have a crush on the shop a108." Li Jin took over.


    "All right." Fang Hanwei nodded. The shop was just vacant a few days ago. "Are you in the feed business?"


    Chen Yuanzhi nodded.


    Fang Hanwei smiles and then continues to ask, "what brand of feed do you make?"


    Chen Yuan was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect to ask.


    Li Jin and Liu Zhibai frowned at the same time, feeling a bad premonition.


    "Extraordinary feed!" Chen Yuanzhi said without warning.


    As soon as he heard the name, Fang Hanwei''s face brushed down.


    "I''m sorry, ladies and gentlemen. Our shop has been rented out." Fang Hanwei''s face changed in an instant. Although he looked at it, he was still smiling, but he couldn''t hide his coldness.


    "This shop is rented out. What about the others?" Li Jin then said faintly.


    "It''s all rented out." Fang Hanwei replied.


    "Manager Fang, we are not fools. We don''t have to do business like this." Li Jin looked at him with anger.


    Fang Hanwei took a look at him, "we can''t enter here casually. The brands of" cat and dog "will damage our reputation."


    "What if I have to open a special feed store here?" Li Jin''s eyes became colder and colder.


    "Then try it!" Fang Hanwei didn''t expect Li Jin to be so strong, so he said, "please go out, we don''t welcome you here."


    Liu Zhibai takes out the phone and dials it slowly.


    "I''m in the feed market now. Well, something happened. The manager here said he would not let us the shop. OK, I''ll wait


    Soon, Liu Zhibai hung up and looked at Fang Hanwei and said, "I hope you won''t regret it."


    Fang Hanwei was stunned to see Liu Zhibai on the phone, but immediately he sneered. The brand that has not been reported cannot open shop here, this is the practice of Conghe Feed Association, since you special feed factory did not enter meeting, so Feed Association also won''t cover you.


    At this time, suddenly the door was kicked open with a bang, and then a man came in and yelled: "Fang Hanwei!"Fang Hanwei was stunned and went out quickly.


    "Mr. Wei, why are you here?" Han Wei was stunned to see the comer behind. This Wei always seldom came here. How could he be free today.


    "You must be Miss Liu..." Mr. Wei didn''t look at Fang Hanwei, but politely walked up to Liu Zhibai.


    "Always, I want to know what''s going on." Liu Zhibai nodded and said faintly, "I want to rent a shop in your market, but your manager Fang refused. Mr. Wei, I want an explanation. "


    Mr. Wei immediately raised his head, patted his chest and promised, "Miss Liu, I''m sorry. But I can seriously tell you that we don''t have any managers here! "


    Fang Hanwei was surprised and cried out: "Mr. Wei..."


    Mr. Wei turned back in an instant, and his eyes fixed on Fang Hanwei''s face: "Fang Hanwei, from now on, you are not our manager here. Take your things and get out of here


    Fang Hanwei was shocked. This I do things according to the rules. How could that happen?


    "Mr. Wei, this Misunderstanding Fang Hanwei was already sweating, so he wanted to explain, "I do it according to the rules..."


    "The rules?" Wei always sneers, "which rule forbids to let special feed rent shop here?"


    Fang Hanwei is numb. These rules are grey areas. Of course, there is no explanation.


    There is no doubt that he was kicked out.


    "Miss Liu, which shop do you like? I''ll take you to go through the formalities myself." Mr. Wei didn''t bother to pay attention to Fang Hanwei at all. He turned to Liu Zhibai politely.


    I don''t know how low that posture is, even let Li Jin and them feel too much.


    "I don''t want to rent a shop. My friend wants to rent it. His name is Chen Yuanzhi." Liu Zhibai pointed to Chen Yuanzhi.


    "Hello, boss Chen!" Wei is always a smart man. He immediately comes forward to say hello to Chen Yuanzhi.


    "Hello, Mr. Wei!" Chen Yuanzhi is flattered. This is the boss of the trading market!


    He is a small role, even can get such an important person personally welcome!

 Chapter 259

    The next procedure is simple. With Mr. Wei, all the procedures become very simple.


    The rent of the shop is really expensive. It costs about 30000 yuan a month for such a big place.


    Of course, all the money is from Li Jin, but Chen Yuanzhi doesn''t have that much money. If it''s from him, he may sell him.


    After taking the keys, they left the market.


    "Well, where you used to be is the warehouse, here is the storefront." Out of the market, Li Jin said to Chen Yuanzhi.


    Chen Yuanzhi didn''t object. At that time, because he had no money, he rented such a place. Anyway, it wasn''t expensive to rent a shop, so he could use it as a warehouse.


    "Bai Yuan, call Zhiquan and ask him to deliver ten tons of goods first." Li Jin immediately ordered Tian Baiyuan.


    "We can deliver the goods, but the decoration there can be done first." Liu Zhibai said.


    "Don''t do it." Li Jin shook his head, and then said, "basically, I''m going to make a sign, and then I''m going to get a front desk. Tomorrow should be OK. We''ll open soon after we get these. I can''t wait. "


    Liu Zhibai smiles, but he doesn''t object.


    These things are naturally handled by Chen Yuanzhi. When Huang Zhiquan comes with ten tons of goods, the signboard of extraordinary feed has been hung in the trading market.


    Li Jin is in a meeting with the feed Association. For Li Jin suddenly got the shop in the trading market, they all said it was difficult to understand.


    Over the years, the trading market is like a plaything in the palm of their hand. They can play with it as they like. How can this happen?


    "It''s said that President Wei himself gave them the procedure, so he dismissed Fang Hanwei." Beside president Han, a man said.


    "I think that Li Jin may have some access." Hesitating for a moment, the man added.


    "Well, what''s the way?" President Han sneered, "he should have some access in Yuezhou, but this is Conghe. In our territory, he can''t open a shop without our consent. Wei Qingshan has promised him, but we haven''t yet. Since you want to fight me, I''ll let him know what the price is. Do you really think our feed association is a decoration? "


    Everyone was silent about President Han''s words.


    "Yes, I want to get him!" But in an instant, a guy stood up and yelled.


    "How many years have we made Conghe''s feed industry the most stable industry in Conghe city. If we let him in like this and break the rules, how can we prevent other local feed peers from coming in?"


    "That''s it


    "I also think that we should ban him forever and drive him out of our Conghe river!"


    ¡­¡­


    They are thinking about how to deal with themselves, but Li Jin has already been thinking about opening business.


    After two days of maintenance, it has been completely decorated.


    Chen Yuanzhi is also a diligent and quick man. He has already arranged everything.


    Tomorrow, it''s time for them to open!


    At ten o''clock the next day, the feed market opened.


    The artillery battle began. To this end, people who came to choose fodder gathered around one after another. After all, people like to join in the fun.


    "Special feed stores open today. Anyone who leaves a phone number at the front desk and fills in the form as required will be given a package of feed. If I finish the form, I''ll give you two more bags. Don''t miss it when you pass by


    Other people''s businesses are all singing and dancing, but they are different here.


    Li Jin took a loudspeaker and began to shout out. Let alone, the effect of this voice came out immediately.


    "Feed


    "Yes, that''s right. I can give you three bags!"


    "I''ll have to see. It''s rare!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as they heard that they had sent feed, those people immediately came forward.


    "Boss, how can I get it?" Immediately someone asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "did you see the two beauties at the front desk? Find them, give them a number and send them a bag of feed right away. Two more bags, if they can do it


    "So good, I''ll go and have a look!" As soon as they heard this, they all stepped forward.


    For a moment, it became very busy here.


    But it is obvious that Li Jin''s action has also caused dissatisfaction from his peers.


    "It''s really a show off to send feed at the beginning. If it''s business robbery!" A boss came out of his shop and couldn''t help humming when he saw the bustle there.


    "Lao Zheng, I don''t understand." Immediately a bald man came over from the other side and said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Lao Zheng looked back and said strangely."Hey, this is the top secret information I''ve got!" Bald middle-aged proud smile.


    "Don''t be a good boy there. Tell me what''s going on!" Being seduced by the bald man, Lao Zheng immediately became interested.


    "I''ve heard people say that this new special feed company has never been in the meeting." The bald man said with a mysterious smile.


    "How could it be?" Lao Zheng immediately opened his mouth wide, "no, how could he open a shop here if he hadn''t been here? No, I''m afraid I can''t even rent the shop. "


    "It''s said that someone from Mr. Wei opened the back door to rent it. But It''s said that the feed association is very angry. Even if they rent a shop, I''m afraid they can''t get along with it. I''ve heard that they''re going to embarrass these guys today. "


    "I don''t think so!" Lao Zheng''s spirit came in an instant. Like stagnant water in the pool, he really needed some stimulation.


    "No, it''s said that President Han is very angry. Let''s wait to see a good play." The bald man smiles and looks proud.


    Lao Zheng rubbed his hands and laughed.


    And in the shop, there is a lot of people. Those people are trying their best to push forward, for fear that they will not get free feed.


    Two people are obviously not enough, there is no way, Chen Yuanzhi hastened to his top.


    In this busy time, all of a sudden I saw a group of people come in a hurry.


    When the first person wears a pair of glasses, he looks like an intellectual.


    "Who''s the boss?" The man pushed down his glasses and asked in a sharp voice.


    "I am..." Chen Yuanzhi rushed forward.


    "What kind of feed do you sell here? Our quality inspection bureau has not received any information about this feed brand at all, and no one from the feed association has come to tell me to test the quality. Who let you start business like this? What if there''s a problem! "


    Four eyes a face evil spirit, very impolitely toward Chen Yuan Zhi called up.


    After all, Chen Yuanzhi had not been out of school for a long time and had not dealt with this kind of thing. When he was pressed by the quality inspection bureau, he was at a loss.


    Shit, I''m looking for trouble!


    Li Jin reacted in an instant, and then walked over immediately.

 Chapter 260

    "Leader, what''s the matter?" Li Jin Ha ha a smile, then walked over to pass a cigarette to say.


    "Who are you? What are you talking about? " Four mirrors did not see Li Jin''s cigarette, and then snapped it down.


    Li Jin was stunned, and the smile on his face dropped a little.


    "My name is Li Jin. I''m a partner of boss Chen. You can tell me something." Li Jin looked at this man and saw a famous brand. Well, it''s called Wu Shaohua.


    "I''ll tell you, you''re not allowed to open today." Wu Shaohua snorted.


    Chen Yuanzhi responded and said, "how can it happen? We have all the formalities


    "You register there and I''ll deal with it." Li Jin smiles and pushes Chen Yuanzhi away.


    Liu Zhibai found that there was a problem here, and quickly came out of the crowd, just let Chen Yuanzhi pick up.


    "Wu Shaohua, right." Li Jin gave a faint smile, then lit a cigarette, "what a great official power! I want to know why I can''t start a business? "


    "As I have said, our quality inspection bureau doesn''t have your information. It''s not clear whether your products are qualified or not. How can we rashly go on the market?" Wu Shaohua said boldly.


    "Here are all the test reports of our brand. Please have a look." Liu Zhibai had been prepared for a long time and took a lot of reports from it.


    Wu Shaohua glanced at it, but did not answer. He said proudly, "we don''t want these reports, but we have tested them ourselves. Do you have any? "


    "Your test report?" Liu Zhibai sneered, "this is the national recognized qualified test report, why these can''t?"


    "When you come to our Cong River, you have to talk about the rules of our Cong river. It''s not that we don''t agree with the report recognized by the state. It''s just out of respect for consumers, we have always tested it again on our own. Those that have not been tested are not allowed to go on the market. " Wu Shaohua immediately found a reason.


    "I''m sorry..." Li Jin suddenly smiles, "I really don''t know which onion you are."


    Wu Shaohua was stunned. Then he was furious. He glared at Li Jin and said, "what''s your attitude?"


    "I Pooh your attitude!" Li Jin spat disdainfully and said with a sneer, "I will tell you that I have all the procedures. If you have the seed, you will seal me here. If you don''t seal it, you''ll be a bloody sack! "


    Wu Shaohua was very angry. He had never been said that before. He was so angry that his whole body was shaking.


    "You Wait for me, I''ll close your shop right away! "


    Li Jin took out his mobile phone, and then took a picture of Wu Shaohua''s face. While taking the picture, he said, "well, I have complete procedures, and you dare to seal my shop. I''ll comment on the video on the Internet. Wu Shaohua, right? Um, from Conghe Quality Inspection Bureau What''s your position... "


    "What are you doing?" When Wu Shaohua saw Li Jin''s camera facing him, he turned pale.


    The power of the Internet, now people are very clear.


    If it becomes a hot spot, it will not only be as simple as sealing the store, but also that many of Wu Shaohua''s previous things will be turned out.


    This man is alive. Who dares to say that he is innocent of everything, let alone Wu Shaohua.


    So as soon as he saw Li Jin taking pictures of himself with his mobile phone, he instinctively became scared.


    "Come on, Wu I don''t know what the position is. That you do not recognize the national test report, you have to force me to do the report again. I want to ask you, how much does it cost to do the report once? Is it ten thousand? Then you can really make money! Let''s talk about how much we''ve made here over the years... "


    Looking at Li Jin''s photos, and then listening to what Li Jin said, the bystanders were all dumbfounded. Damn, it''s too bloody.


    Wu Shaohua is also flustered. Although Li Jin talks nonsense, he reminds him that if he sends it, he will be skinned by netizens.


    "I warn you, don''t mess around, I can sue you for obstructing official business..." Wu Shaohua was short of confidence at this time, that is to say, he couldn''t help retreating when he was hindering his official business.


    Li Jin gave a sneer. It''s the hell with you.


    However, at this time, suddenly I saw several people coming there again. One of them was president Han whom they had met at the beginning.


    President Han solved Wu Shaohua''s embarrassment by doing so. After all, President Han was a big man, and his eyes were focused on him in an instant.


    "Nonsense!" "What are you doing?" he said


    It seems that he is talking about Li Jin.


    Li Jin put away his mobile phone and said leisurely, "President Han, what a great pleasure. When I saw our opening, I came to celebrate. Thank you very much!"


    Han Hui is long a Zheng, in the heart secretly scold to celebrate your younger sister!


    He glared at Wu Shaohua. He was a fool. A cell phone scared you like this. Originally, he was not prepared to come out, but Wu Shaohua was forced to be ugly by Li Jin and had to come out in person."State owned laws, family rules. Your special brand has not been approved by our Conghe Feed Association. It''s really impossible to open a shop here. " After all, President Han is still a person who pays attention to face. Instead of talking hard to Li JinFang directly, he started with dignity.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "I agree with your saying that there are national laws and family rules. But we are not a family. We have no family rules. We just have national laws. "


    Han Hui was stunned. He felt that he had no words to refute.


    "Our Cong river has our Cong River rules. Your feeds have not passed our professional test. It is unknown whether they are qualified or not. So As the president of the feed Association, I tell you to stop business immediately, take your products to our Conghe Quality Inspection Bureau for testing, and then open for sale after they are qualified. "


    "President Han, it''s just the rules of Conghe. I can''t figure out whether it''s your Conghe rules or our laws. " Liu Zhibai finally opened his mouth at this time, looking at President Han''s face full of disgust.


    "What do you mean by that?" President Han was faintly angry, "I''ve been a member of Conghe Feed Association for ten years. Isn''t it all for the interests of our consumers? If your feed is not up to standard, how much will the farmers lose! "


    has the final say, but has the final say. Our test report has been here, there is no unqualified. In other words, we have passed the national certification. In other words, we don''t need your certification at all. " Li Jin spat out a cigarette ring and said with disdain.


    "Don''t need my certification?" President Han''s face has been distorted, and he has been challenged here, "then try it! If I don''t open my mouth, you can''t sell a package of feed in Conghe. "

 Chapter 261

    In a flash, all the people looked at Li Jin to see how he would reply.


    However, to their surprise, Li Jin did not reply, but another voice said with a smile: "President Han, what a big tone you have!"


    Everyone was stunned, and then looked back, suddenly saw a few people walking slowly over there.


    When the first one is a middle-aged man, looks very gentle.


    They didn''t know who the man was, but President Han was shocked when he saw it. He secretly scolded himself for being so excited just now, and even called out the words in front of this man.


    "Mayor Qian, why are you here?" Han Hui Chang immediately changed a smiling face and went over to ask.


    "I have a friend who is in business here, so I came to see him and give him a hand." It''s Qian Changshen, who said with a smile.


    "Mayor Qian has a friend to open a shop here? It''s a great honor. I don''t know who it is? Come on, let''s have a look. " Han said with a smile.


    Qian Changshen pointed to Li Jin and said with a smile, "isn''t that right?"


    For a moment, President Han was like falling into an ice cellar.


    Mayor Qian''s friend is Li Jin!


    Li Jin is actually a friend of mayor Qian!


    This


    This time, all the people in the feed Association behind President Han changed their faces.


    "What? Aren''t you here to celebrate for Xiao Li? " Qian Changshen asked as if he didn''t know anything.


    "Mayor Qian..." Li Jin laughed and said, "they didn''t come to celebrate me. They said I can''t start business today. They said our products haven''t been tested and can''t go on the market."


    "Haven''t your products been tested?" Qian Changsen asked clearly.


    Li Jin sighed. These people are all old foxes. They want to do something, but they don''t know anything.


    "Of course not..." Liu Zhibai took out the product test report, and seriously cooperated with the performance, saying: "look, these are our test reports."


    Qian Changsen took it to have a look, and then tut tut said: "good test report! President Han, is there anything wrong with the test report? "


    Han Hui grew up sweating and said with a strong smile, "that We just had a misunderstanding. What we mean is It''s It''s I''m afraid he doesn''t understand. I''ll explain it to him. "


    "No..." With a smile, Li Jin looked at President Han and said, "just now, you said that my product is not up to standard. You have to have it tested again in your feed Association. It seems that Wu Shaohua is also their saying. It''s said that the national test report is useless, but theirs is useful. "


    Wu Shaohua''s face turned white, and he scolded Li Jin''s ancestors all over the world.


    I''ll go to your sister. When did I say that the national test report is useless? Don''t frame me.


    "Mayor Qian, that''s not the case It''s It''s president Han who said the brand is new. Let''s test it just in case. " Although Wu Shaohua was so busy just now, when he met Qian Changshen, he was like a little daughter-in-law. He could not even speak quickly.


    "It''s not good for you..." Qian Changsen''s face sank, and then said gravely, "now the country is simplifying the business procedures. It''s good for you to set obstacles for others. I ask you, Wu Shaohua, why do we insist on testing in Conghe since we have seen the testing report of others. What''s more, you are a public official. The feed association is only a spontaneous organization. Why do you listen to him and do it instead of doing it yourself? "


    As soon as this sentence came out, President Han''s face turned white.


    He knows the meaning of Qian Changshen''s words too well. The feed association seems to be an official organization.


    In fact, it is not. These are business alliances, and the relationship with the government is not very big.


    Qian Changsen said this, but he said that he was in trouble.


    "Mayor Qian, that''s not the case!" President Han is not stupid. He immediately distinguishes. If he doesn''t make it clear, he will be in danger in the future.


    "It''s not like that. What''s the matter?" Qian Changsen suddenly raised his voice a lot and roared at President Han.


    "Our business environment in Conghe is fair, but you are in such a mess. What''s the use of your feed association? Let''s not say that there are often gangsters threatening the shop owners here. Then I ask you, why do you obstruct a brand with complete procedures to open a shop here for three times or four times? "


    President Han''s heart is almost unbearable, and the sweat on his head is falling down. It looks like soybeans.


    "No Mayor Qian, this This is a misunderstanding President Han was as anxious as an ant on the hot pot. He thought that he would win. But Mayor Qian killed him halfway and made him unable to get up and down. He was very embarrassed.


    "Misunderstanding?" Mayor Qian sneered and said angrily, "Han Zhishan, I''ll tell you today. Our mayor''s office has received many complaints about you. There are all kinds of things in it, such as forcing them to join the association, accepting benefits and suppressing their peers. Your behavior has seriously affected the business order of Conghe. From today on, you, the president of the feed Association, don''t have to do it. Today, we will thoroughly check the accounts of the feed Association, and you will take up your post after we find out the details. "Han Zhishan''s legs were soft, and he almost didn''t fall.


    If you can find out how you can take office, it must be squatting in the cell.


    This He suddenly looked up at Li Jin, and saw that the young man was looking at himself with a smile, as if all this was under his control.


    "President Han, I seem to have told you not to regret it." Liu Zhibai came to him and said a word in his ear.


    Han Zhishan immediately realized that this was not a game he played against Li Jin, but a game played against him.


    "You..." Han Zhishan knew that he had just come to this trap today, and he immediately turned pale and pointed to Liu Zhibai.


    "Eh!" He couldn''t hold on any longer. He just felt dark before his eyes. Then Han Zhishan passed out.


    "President Han..." The people of the feed association were shocked and kept shouting.


    Li Jin turned his lips. He thought how hard he was. He was also a counsellor.


    "Boss Li, congratulations on your opening. I wish you a prosperous business!" Qian Changshen didn''t even look at it. Then he walked up to Li Jin with a smile and shook his hand.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "Mayor Qian, thank you very much."


    "Thank you for what I do. I''ve heard that your feed sells very well in Yuezhou. It''s said that the daily output is more than two catties."


    "Is it really more than two jin?" A man turned back and asked fiercely.


    "That''s right. It''s sold crazy in Yuezhou." Qian Changsen said with certainty.


    "Give me five bags to try first!" Hearing Qian Changsen''s words, someone immediately yelled at him and wanted to buy feed.


    Li Jin and Qian Changshen look at each other and smile. Now their goal is the same, that is to sell extraordinary feed here.


    Li Jin is to explore the market, while Qian Changshen is to keep his Conghe pig market in several cities around Nanling.

 Chapter 262

    With the mayor''s recommendation, they are not just fighting for free feed. Some people even buy a small amount of feed to try.


    Chen Yuanzhi is selling happily here, but all the people of Feed Association over there are already pale.


    They have dominated the feed market these years, and even monopolized all the transactions in Conghe market. However, from now on, the city is very dissatisfied with their practice.


    It''s also because of their stupidity. They should have felt something wrong since Liu Jie was arrested, but these people just said that Liu Jie''s hands and feet were not clean and he was arrested. They didn''t expect that it was actually a sign of cutting himself.


    It seems that the feed association is useless.


    Qian Changsen left after dealing with these things. His goal has been achieved, and there is no need for him to continue to stay. Moreover, he has to reorganize the feed and pig market. After all, after the feed association is defeated, there must be a new force to maintain the market norms.


    On this day, the feed here has been emptied.


    Of course, most of them are sent out, but many of them are sold out.


    Li Jin immediately called Huang Zhiquan to deliver the goods. Now it''s just pediatrics. There should be an outbreak period in a while.


    At more than four o''clock in the afternoon, Li Jin and Liu Zhibai bid farewell to Chen Yuanzhi and came here for several days. They really should go back.


    "Boss Li, then I won''t keep you any more." Chen Yuanzhi is now in a happy mood and has been recommended by the mayor. He is not worried that his feed can not be sold.


    "All right, you can call me if you need anything." Li Jin smiles a little. On the whole, although there are some twists and turns, this time things are relatively smooth.


    After saying goodbye to Chen Yuanzhi, the two cars went to Meihe village.


    They didn''t get to the village until after nine in the evening.


    Liu Zhibai naturally went back to the town, while Li Jin went home directly.


    "Look, the streetlights are installed!" As soon as he arrived at the newly repaired Road, Tian Baiyuan began to cry out.


    At this time, I saw street lamps installed on both sides of the road, lighting some places nearby.


    "Hey, that''s good!" Li Jin grinned. It''s been several days since he thought about it. It''s really time to fix it.


    "Xiaojin is back..." This big night, there are still people pressing the road there, at the moment to see Li Jin''s car, immediately swarmed up.


    Li Jin got out of the car and immediately saw Shan GUI. They looked at themselves with a smile on their face.


    "The street lamp has just been installed today. Let''s have a look here and feel the life of the city people." Yamaki said jokingly.


    "Life in the city is not so good!" Li Jin just got out of the car and said with a smile, "when we build this place, we will have all the things that people in the city have, such as hospitals, cinemas, cafes All of them


    "Then we will become a city?" Sanbao said with a big mouth.


    "That''s not true. We don''t want to be urbanized!" Li Jin said with a smile, "our place is so good. If it is urbanized, it will be boring. We want the supporting facilities, but it doesn''t change the appearance of this place


    "Good!" Li Luquan, they are there to cheer.


    Li Jin Yile said: "brother Lu Quan, what''s your name? This evening, there are street lights. You should find a girl to press the road with a large group of old men here."


    Li Luquan said with a smile, "it''s still your reminder. You can watch it."


    Li Jin Yile said, "OK, that''s what you said!"


    All the people were laughing and were immersed in the joy of street lamps.


    Li Jin drove the car to his home, and then called Li Luquan to the office.


    "What''s the progress of Nongjiale?" Li Jin has been out these days, so he doesn''t pay attention to it. It''s his top priority. I can''t be careless.


    "All right!" Li Luquan nodded, then said: "now the pillars have been erected, the walls have been built a lot."


    Li Jin was very satisfied and sighed: "this is the best way. I want to start bringing guests here during the Chinese New Year. Yuezhou is also a big city. There are countless people working in Yuezhou every year. Some people who live far away from home often stay in Yuezhou city for the Spring Festival. If we can take advantage of this year''s new year''s holiday, we will be able to get rid of the local people


    "Yes Li Luquan didn''t think of this problem, so he patted his thigh and said in surprise.


    Li Jin a smile, and then said: "OK, you use more snacks to watch."


    Li Luquan nodded.


    Until more than ten o''clock in the evening, these people scattered one after another.


    After they all went back, Li Jin came out of the office and went directly to Xiao Yuru''s home.


    "Did you sleep?" While walking, Li Jin sends a message to Xiao Yuru."No, have you arrived yet?" Xiao Yuru gave it back to him.


    "Here, I''ll come."


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Jin arrived at Xiao Yu''s home, he saw that the light had not gone out. He immediately laughed and knew that she was waiting for him.


    To tell you the truth, I''ve been outside these days, and I feel a little uncomfortable.


    The door wasn''t locked. Li Jin pushed the door and went in directly.


    After entering, he locked the door and went directly to Xiao Yuru''s room.


    The room was warm as spring, which made Li Jin feel warm in an instant.


    At this time, Xiao Yuru was leaning against the head of the bed to read a book. The light hit her face, and there was a thin halo. It looked very attractive.


    Li jinteng was mobilized, walked over and threw himself on Xiao Yuru.


    Xiao Yuru screamed and quickly pushed Li Jin away.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Xiao Yuru spat at Li Jin and said with a slightly red face.


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, the hand actually not honestly extended to the quilt inside.


    Xiao Yuru''s face turned red in an instant. Li Jin was outside these days, and she was all alone.


    "Xiaojin..." As soon as Xiao Yuru throws the book, she buries her head in Li Jin''s arms.


    Li Jin smiles, then holds her and pats her on the shoulder, jokingly says: "do you miss me?"


    Xiao Yuru pinched his waist and said, "I miss you."


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, a pounce on up, instant whole person pressed up.


    This is too sudden, Xiao Yuru exclaimed: "Xiaojin, you..."


    Li Jin didn''t listen at all. He took off all Xiao Yuru''s clothes in an instant, and then, like a wild animal, he buried himself in the gentle countryside.


    In the cold winter of Meihe village, there is already some heavy snow flying outside, while Li Jin and Xiao Yuru have boundless passion in their room.


    The snow outside seemed to overhear the movement inside, and in a moment it was even bigger.


    Within an hour, it was covered with snow.


    Meihe village tonight is extremely beautiful.

 Chapter 263

    Li Jin woke up a little late this time. When he woke up, Xiao Yuru had already woken up and was looking at himself.


    "What are you looking at?" As soon as Li Jin saw it, he immediately saw that Xiao Yuru was empty. It was obviously because he was too crazy last night and had nothing.


    In an instant, Li Jin had a beast attack, rushed over and pressed Xiao Yuru under his body again.


    Xiao Yuru exclaimed: "Xiaojin, don''t mess around, wait for the pillar to come over..."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ve locked the door. If you wake up, you can''t get through. Let''s go on! "


    Xiao Yuru wanted to talk again, but Li Jin''s mouth stuck to it, and then she felt as if her body had melted.


    "Xiaojin..." She murmured, then immersed in the endless impact.


    Li Jin walked in the snow, the snow is not small, can not drop the sole of the foot.


    By this time, the smoke had already risen. Obviously, many families had begun to cook.


    Li Jin looked at the smoke curling, suddenly he was giggling there. Just now, I came to Xiao Yuru''s bed twice again. It''s so delicious.


    "When did you come back?" Bai Su didn''t know when he suddenly appeared behind Li Jin. All of a sudden, he was so scared that Li Jin shrank.


    "I came back last night You... " Seeing that Bai Su was holding a tool, he was obviously ready to go up the mountain to the medicinal materials.


    "It''s snowing. We can''t plant it for the time being. After the snow, we''ll start planting Bai Su took a breath, and then said, "I don''t know if it''s so cold?"


    Li Jin nodded positively and said, "it must be ok Look at my dishes. They''re all right. "


    But as soon as the words were finished, Feng Liwen rushed over and said, "no, it seems that something came last night, and our dishes were eaten a lot. And It''s a bit strange that the vegetables planted a few days ago haven''t come out yet. "


    Li Jin naturally knows that the reason why the dish didn''t come out was that he was busy with things there and didn''t curse the dish.


    As for being bitten? This


    "It''s a boar!" Mountain expensive this time also rushed to come over, big mouthful big mouthful is panting heavily to say: "I saw, there is the footprints of wild boar."


    "It seems to be winter. Wild boars can''t find food on the mountain, so they go down the mountain to find food." Li Jin nodded. This kind of thing happens every year. The boar goes down the mountain just because there is no food on the mountain.


    "What about that?" Feng Liwen is a little worried. Now he has taken the vegetable field here as his own home. He is very active.


    "Think of a way to make these wild boars dare not come." Li Jin frowned, which was really tricky.


    "Well, I think two tall buildings have been built over there. It''s just there to light a torch. I''ll see if I can scare wild boars at night. We have just been on guard for two days. It''s best if we can get there. If we can''t, we can''t organize a boar hunt. We can''t let them do harm to our food like this. "


    Shangui thought about it and said.


    Hunting wild boars is organized almost every year. Originally, because of the sharp decrease of wild boars a few years ago, the state did not allow farmers to hunt wild boars. But in recent years, because of the improvement of ecological agriculture and forestry, the living environment of those wild boars has improved a lot, just like crazy breeding.


    So in recent years, the policy has been relaxed. If wild boar will damage crops, it can be killed.


    "Well, let''s do it first." In fact, Li Jin has a very bold idea, but for a while and a half he will know that it is unrealistic, so he won''t say it at all.


    What Shan GUI said is also a method. It really has some effects. In previous years, when a wild boar hunt was organized, the wild boar would not dare to come down the mountain for food for ten days and a half months.


    "Well, that''s it for the time being. Let''s go to the vegetable field and have a look. Let''s go! " Li Jin immediately called Feng Liwen and they went to the vegetable field together.


    "I really know..." Feng Liwen said, "you wonder where you are when you walk? I don''t need a greenhouse in this winter. These vegetables are so good. I can''t believe it if I killed them before. "


    Li Jin laughs. It''s not surprising. The function of this mantra is very magical. It''s not surprising that it can pit cold.


    They went to a vegetable field. Feng Liwen went to one of the vegetable fields where he couldn''t see any vegetables and said, "cucumbers and eggplants are planted here, but these days have passed, and they don''t sprout as quickly as before."


    Li Jin smiles, then says the mantra gently. Cursing also needs aura. Now he generally uses ten day finished products to evaluate. On the one hand, the aura is less consumed. On the other hand, the growth speed is not so fast.


    Of course, with his discovery of incantations, it turned out that there were not only these incantations, but also half moon, full moon and March incantations.


    These spells will consume different auras over time. Originally, Li Jin thought that half moon and full moon were the best. But the main reason is that once the cycle is long, his food may not be available, so he still uses the ten day mantra for the time being."Soon..." After Li Jin finished the incantation, he said to Feng Liwen, "it won''t take long, it will grow here. You don''t have to worry."


    When Feng Lijin heard this, he was a little relieved.


    After that, Li Jin went straight back to the office.


    By this time, they had already gone to work, and Huang Zhiquan had come back. When they came back yesterday, Huang Zhiquan was pulling the goods to Conghe.


    "Brother Zhiquan, hard work..." Li Jin rushed over and handed him a cigarette.


    "It''s hard to walk. It''s snowing and slippery." Huang Zhiquan took a puff of smoke, that''s what he said.


    Li Jin nodded, which is not surprising.


    "Well, I know your hard work, or did you help me recruit people last time?" Li Jin asked.


    "Yes!" Huang Zhiquan immediately nodded and said, "I asked my three former colleagues. They are willing to come here."


    Li Jin clapped his hands and said, "that''s good! That way, you have time for them to come to us and see what they mean. "


    "No problem!" Huang Zhiquan is also happy. He has temporarily invited two people to carry the goods with him, otherwise he will have to die of fatigue. Now if Li Jin invited someone, he would be much more relaxed.


    "Why are you still sitting here? Sweep the snow quickly!" Yang Xiuzhu came in and saw Li Jin coming back with a smile on her face.


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, this really is, must sweep away those snow on the road just to go.


    So he went to work with a broom.


    Just haven''t swept a few times, he Xianglan''s phone call came: "Xiao Li, you hurry over here to have a look, something''s wrong!"


    Li Jin was stunned and quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone blocked our farm and said we were not allowed to go in!" He Xianglan said angrily there.


    "OK, I''ll be right here!" As soon as Li Jin hung up, he threw the broom away and said, "I''ll go to Huangbai village."

 Chapter 264

    Li Jin drove to Huangbai village in a hurry and immediately saw he Xianglan waiting for him in front of her house.


    As soon as he saw Li Jin''s car coming, he Xianglan waved to him: "Xiao Li, here..."


    Li Jin stopped the car and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Come on, go to the breeding base quickly." He Xianglan immediately got on the bus and urged Li Jin to drive.


    "Well, we farmers have already moved in, and we are all breeding there these days. But this morning, we were going to feed the pigs. We found that there were several people squatting at the gate, saying that we were not allowed to go in. "


    He Xianglan got on the bus and said in a hurry.


    "Who?" Li Jin is a Leng, who is the whole of their own?


    No, it''s not long since it happened. No one should dare to mess around in their own territory.


    "It''s like this..." He Xianglan sighed, and then said, "that''s the husband who was recruited by an aunt in our village. Two brothers were born here, but they were not surnamed Fang, but followed their father''s surname. Our aunt died two years ago, and the brothers followed their father back to their village. The place was originally part of our aunt. After you contracted it, the village asked for money, but only gave it to our aunt''s own son. Their two brothers didn''t get it. So it''s not like we''re just coming here to make trouble! "


    Li Jin then understood that coauthoring was not someone''s fault, but the villagers'' contradictions.


    "Where is their registered permanent residence?" Li Jin thought about it and asked.


    "It must not be with us!" He Xianglan shook her head quickly, "now my aunt''s family is left with her own son''s family. The two sons'' registered permanent residence is in their father''s, and they are not here at all. So when the village head paid dividends, they didn''t take their share at all. "


    Li Jin nodded. If he said that, his side would not be unreasonable.


    In fact, there are many such situations in rural areas, so widows and widowers have a new family, especially for those who are poor.


    Often the children they give birth to will follow their father back to their original village instead of leaving the family on their mother''s side.


    "What did village head Fang say?" Li Jin immediately asked again.


    "Village head Fang has been persuading them, saying that they have all given the money to us. They have no money because their registered permanent residence is not here. But they didn''t listen, they didn''t let us in He Xianglan said helplessly.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "OK, I know."


    "Be careful, these two brothers are not good people. I''ve heard for a long time that they''ve been out on the road these years, and they''ve been doing a lot of sneaking things. "


    He Xianglan saw that Li Jin''s face didn''t care, and immediately reminded him.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "sister he, do you think I''m such a bully?"


    He Xianglan was stunned, then grinned and said: "Xiao Li, my sister-in-law knows that you are not an ordinary person, but they have brought several people there. I heard that they are all their brothers, so I''d better be careful."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "you can rest assured that nothing can happen with me here."


    With that, they have arrived at the gate of the breeding base.


    Li Jin stopped the car and walked over.


    When farmers saw Li Jin coming, they came forward one after another.


    "Xiao Li, look at this pair..." Village head Fang also came over, with an angry face.


    With a smile, Li Jin patted village head Fang on the shoulder and said, "village head Fang, it''s nobody''s fault. Anyway, we have done nothing wrong. You can rest assured that I will solve it myself. "


    "The elder brother is ye Fukuan, and the younger brother is Ye Fuqiang. Be careful." He Xianglan is in the back to identify him.


    Li Jin nodded, then walked up to the more mature man with a smile and said, "brother Fu Kuan, right? I''m Li Jin, the boss of the breeding base. Let''s talk about it slowly. You see, they all raise pigs in it. If you don''t let them feed the pigs first, let''s have a good talk. "


    Li Jin took a look at the situation. There were six of them. In addition to the brothers mentioned by he Xianglan, there are four young people.


    The hairstyles of these four young people are not genuine, and their manners are flowing.


    Li Jin, an old man in the world, can recognize it at a glance. He''s a little ruffian who scares primary school students at most. Kill the matt family.


    In Li Jin''s impression, these are all counsellors who bully honest people. If they meet a tough character, they will pee their pants immediately, so Li Jin doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "No, let''s make it clear first." Ye Fukuan looks at Li Jin''s smile and looks at his younger brother. Good. A bully.


    "Fu Kuan, we can''t say that." Immediately, a woman pointed to ye Fukuan and said, "these are the people who watched you grow up or grew up with you. The pigs inside are our lifeblood. Don''t you want our lives if you block us like this?"Ye Fukuan snorted and said, "I don''t care about this. Anyway, now you''ve all got money from this place, except for our brothers. If you don''t make it clear, you can''t go in. "


    "You..." The woman was so angry that she wanted to strangle them.


    Li Jin waved his hand, then said: "I have asked the village head, your account is not here, so there is no share of you here. No matter what angle it is, it''s unreasonable. We are all adults. We have to be reasonable, right


    "Reason, you are a thing, also deserve to reason with us." At this time, ye Fukuan behind a small ruffian came out, Liuli Liuqi said.


    Li Jin frowned, light way: "we are talking about things, you give me a little away."


    The ruffian was stunned and immediately glared at Li Jin and said, "do you know who to talk to? He wants to die, doesn''t he? "


    Li Jin didn''t want to deal with this kind of guy. He looked at ye Fukuan and said, "OK, let''s take a step back. Even if these things are controversial, it seems that you should go and have a good chat with village head Fang instead of blocking up here so that the villagers can''t even feed pigs. "


    "We will naturally say to the village head!" Ye Fukuan glared at Li Jin fiercely, "but before that, our brother felt that your contract price still had room for further discussion."


    Li Jin was stunned and his eyes narrowed.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "What do you mean? The price you offered is too low. We won''t agree to it! " At this time, ye Fuqiang received the speech with a loud voice.


    It has to be said that although Ye Fuqiang is shorter than his elder brother ye Fukuan, he is much stronger. At first sight, he is not easy to provoke.

 Chapter 265

    "What are you doing?" Fang village head''s face turned pale. The price Li Jin offered was quite high. Some village lands were rented out, but it was never as high as the price Li Jin offered.


    So when he heard this, village head Fang became angry. Now Li Jin is the God of wealth in his village. He doesn''t want to offend him for no reason.


    "You can''t do it, we can''t say it!" Ye Fukuan glared at the head of the village. "You can really rent this place without telling our brothers, and swallow the money in the end. I''ll tell you how much money you''ve swallowed from our brother. I want you all to spit it out. "


    This obviously made everyone angry, and immediately these villagers pointed to Ye brothers'' noses and started a big fight.


    "When you were born, it was not a question whether you could survive without conscience."


    "That''s to say, the village head gave you all the rice he didn''t have in his family. You''re so happy!"


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, countless memories have been turned out.


    "What''s the noise?" Ye Fuqiang roared at them: "I tell you, don''t tell me about these old rotten millet. I''m not interested at all. All I know is that you''ll get me all the money you''ve swallowed. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not being polite


    Ye Fuqiang''s roar immediately shocked all their voices, and they all looked at them in disbelief.


    I watched the people grow up with my own eyes, but in the end I talked to myself like this. It was a chill to think of the villagers here.


    Li Jin''s eyes flashed a little sharp in an instant. If they just wanted to ask themselves to take some money, Li Jin was not so angry. However, seeing that even the villagers were scolded by him, Li Jin immediately felt uncomfortable.


    "What do you want?" Li Jin asked faintly.


    "According to the amount of money you signed in the contract, our brother wants a separate share. Then we''ll take half of the money you share. And We have to draw 100 yuan for each pig here... "


    Ye Fuqiang said very arrogantly.


    Damn it! What''s the condition!


    Don''t say it''s the villagers. Even Li Jin is stupid. He has heard of people talking about dreams, but he has never heard of such people talking about dreams.


    Damn, I thought these two goods were normal people. It turned out that they were insane!


    "Crazy, you guys!" He Xianglan stares at them.


    "Yes, and this time you should treat us to a meal. It''s just for you. I can earn thousands of yuan every minute!" Just now the arrogant little gangster said arrogantly.


    Li Jin did not say a word, and then went to the next pile of soil, all of a sudden he picked up a brick, and then without any warning, he smashed it on the head of the little gangster.


    "Ah Li Jin came down so suddenly that they didn''t think of it at all.


    The little gangster looked at Li Jin as if he was a bully. He didn''t expect that Li Jin would do it. He was hit by Li Jin and fell to the ground with a scream.


    This


    Everyone was stunned, looking at Li Jin, who suddenly burst up, suddenly failed to respond.


    "Damn, if you want to deceive me, you don''t want to see what you''re made of!" Li Jin took the brick all the way to the past, and immediately put down the two little gangsters.


    "Kill him!" Ye Fuqiang and their reaction came at this time, and they immediately roared. But the voice just fell, Li Jin had already arrived in front of him and directly kicked him out.


    Ye Fukuan and another gangster who was still standing had a look, and they quickly flashed to one side.


    Li Jin immediately stood at the gate, opened the door, and then roared, "go ahead and feed the pigs. I want to have a good chat with them."


    Those people see this reaction, quickly into the breeding base, in a moment the factory gate has been in their hands.


    Li Jin walked up to the little yellow Mao just now, then lifted him up with one hand, and slapped him.


    "What conditions did you just tell me to invite you to dinner? Do you have the damn right to let me treat you to dinner? "


    Li Jin stares big a pair of eyes, PA of is a slap past.


    Xiao Huang Mao was stunned. He stroked his face and pointed to Li Jin and scolded: "you''re the mother..."


    Pop!


    Li Jin kicked him and directly knocked him down. Then he jerked it up and fell directly into the nearby farmland.


    Now it''s winter, this fell into the farmland, cold water bubble to the skin, the guy immediately killed a pig to cry.


    "I''ll kill you!" Ye Fuqiang climbed in and rushed to Li Jin.


    "Then you''ll have a damn try!" Li Jin turns around and punches Ye Fuqiang. Ye Fuqiang snorted and took several steps back. But before he could stand still, Li Jin stepped forward in an instant, pulled him and pulled him hard. Then he heard a cackle, and ye Fuqiang''s hand was dislocated in an instant."Ah Ye Fuqiang screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Misunderstanding!" Ye Fukuan and the only gangster who has not been beaten have changed their faces. Unexpectedly, Li Jin suddenly runs away, and the combat effectiveness is so terrible.


    "Misunderstanding?" Li Jin looked back at him and said with a sneer, "where''s the misunderstanding?"


    "It''s our brothers who don''t understand. I''m sorry, it''s our fault. We''ll leave right away." Ye Fukuan can see that these people are not enough for Li Jin. He who knows current affairs is a hero. Anyway, his factory is here and he can''t run. It''s not too late for him to gather more people to make trouble here in two days.


    "Go?" Li Jin sneered: "do you still want to go?"


    With that, Li Jin suddenly walked up to the little gangster, and then grabbed his hand and pulled it hard.


    Ha!


    The little gangster screamed, retreated two steps, and then fell to the ground.


    Li Jin stepped forward and stepped on him who was about to get up, then stepped on him.


    This step on the little gangster''s face, and immediately his face was distorted.


    "Brother, I''m wrong..." The little gangster is the little gangster. He has never seen such a real person as Li Jin. When he was trampled on like this, and then he saw Li Jin''s murderous spirit, he immediately counseled and almost peed his pants.


    But Li Jin just didn''t hear what he said. He still stepped on his face and looked at ye Fukuan.


    Ye Fukuan''s cold sweat flowed down with a brush. Obviously, what they met was not only a person who could run away, but also a very unreasonable person.


    "Well, we don''t want the money. You keep pigs here as usual. Let''s go at once Ye Fukuan knew that he couldn''t leave without saying this, so he immediately said so.


    Sure enough, the villagers immediately said, "Xiao Li, let him go."


    Ye Fukuan looks at Li Jin. On the surface, he is convinced, but on the inside, he is thinking about how to gather his hands after he leaves this time, and then find the place.


    He wants to let Li Jin know what will happen if he offends himself.


    Li Jin took a look at the villagers, then with a smile, walked forward slowly and extended his hand to ye Fukuan.


    The crowd breathed a sigh of relief and thought it was reconciliation.


    But at this time, Li Jin said slowly: "go? That''s the way you want to go! "

 Chapter 266

    Ye Fukuan had already relaxed, but this sentence suddenly let him go. He just wanted to say something, and then the brick was on his shoulder.


    Pop!


    A brick down, ye Fukuan felt a pain, almost did not stand firm, will fall down.


    "Damn it, I want to leave here just like this. You really think you are the monkey king. You can come and go as soon as you want Li Jin is like a storm, carrying ye Fukuan, who is tall in front of others but short in front of him, is a crazy fan.


    In an instant, I heard the slap of the fan and the scream of Ye Fukuan.


    "Bang!" After more than ten seconds, ye Fukuan was thrown aside by Li Jin.


    Look at ye Fukuan again. His face is swollen and looks like a pig''s head.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking!" Li Jin looked at ye Fukuan coldly, "I tell you, don''t let me see you again next time, or I will beat you once I see you. Get out of here


    Ye brothers are really afraid of being beaten by Li Jin this time. They originally intended to steal money. But I didn''t expect things to go against my wishes. Not only did I get the money, but I was beaten.


    "Go They got up quickly, and then left here like dogs.


    After they fled, he Xianglan came over and said with a bitter smile, "we didn''t expect that there are such people in our own village."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "it''s normal. One rice raises hundreds of people. It''s just that I can''t rub sand in Li Jin''s eyes. Since they don''t treat you as villagers, I don''t need to treat him as your countryman. I''ll teach them a lesson. "


    "Good lesson!" Village head Fang came over and said bitterly.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "village head, what I told you last time is about the security. If there are security guards here, we can''t shake them, but at least someone will guard them for us! "


    The village head kept nodding and said, "yes, that''s right. I''ve asked several people, and they''re all willing to be security guards. So, how about going to my house right away and I''ll let them come and have a look? "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "OK, let''s go and have a look. If you can, you can go to work tomorrow! "


    "Good!" Village head Fang smiles and leads Li Jin to his home. Others went into the farms and began to feed the pigs they hadn''t eaten in the morning.


    At the village head''s house, the village head''s wife warmly entertains Li Jin. Now Li Jin is a red man in his village. Everyone knows him.


    After a while, three people came to the village head Fang''s home.


    All three of them are in their fifties.


    "Xiao Li, I can''t avoid suspicion. This is my in laws, Liu Cheng of the upper village. He used to work as a security guard in the factory outside, but when the factory collapsed, he went home. I think he just worked as a security guard, so I let him see him directly. " Village head Fang immediately pointed to a man who looked straight and said.


    "Hello, uncle Liu!" Li Jin laughs and is very satisfied with this man.


    "These two people are from our village. One is Fang Fugui, the other is Fang Yingping. They have never worked as security guards before, but they have worked in coal. They have nothing else, but they have great strength." Village head Fang pointed to the other two and said.


    "Yes Li Jin looked at them with an honest and honest face, nodded and said, "I believe you all know about the breeding base, and you''ve seen it. The three of you will help me to watch there. If there is any abnormal situation, you need to tell Xianglan sister-in-law. It''s OK to watch by one person during the day, and it''s OK to watch by two people at night. There is a security room. There are two rooms in it. One is for sleeping and the other is for the doorman. When you are sleepy, you can sleep by yourself and watch by yourself. You can change shifts. But every night there must be a patrol at 10 and 3 o''clock. Is that ok? "


    This is what Li Jin has been thinking for a long time, and it is also some experience he has gained from outside.


    "This is no problem!" After all, Liu Cheng is a security guard. He knows that Li Jin''s conditions are not harsh. On the contrary, they are very good. If the security guard of the company outside is strict, they are not allowed to sleep. If they are found, they will be fined.


    "In that case, Liu Bo is your team leader. You can arrange your own shifts. As for the salary, I''ll open 2000 for the time being. There is a bonus. If you don''t make major mistakes in your work, we will give you a bonus at the end of the year. The specific amount depends on how many pigs we can produce. "


    Li Jin dished out his salary.


    "Good!" At the bottom of this rich and noble two people are happy, at home can get such a salary has been very satisfied.


    "Well, you can go to work tomorrow if you like." Li Jin saw that they all agreed and said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s get ready now!" Three people are very active, after all, this is a good job, they all want to work early.After they all went out, Li Jin turned back and said to village head Fang, "village head, that''s what happened here."


    Village head Fang said with a smile, "Xiao Li, don''t mention it. Even I want to be a security guard when you say the salary."


    Li Jin laughed and said, "I can''t afford to invite the village head, and I dare not invite him."


    Village head Fang smiles, and the young man looks more and more agreeable. Although he said that he was very black just now, village head Fang knows that those people were holding their breath just now. If they just left like that, he is afraid that they will find more people tomorrow.


    Li Jingang just deliberately started so black, in fact, he just wanted to calm them down.


    This young man''s brain is not simple. He looks very skillful.


    Li Jin went out of Huangbai village and went directly to Qingshan village. Since the completion of the project here, Li Fujun led the team to Qingshan village and began to build a breeding base there.


    Li Jin never had a chance to go there because he was busy with Conghe a while ago.


    Now that I have time, I''m going to have a look.


    Qingshan village is not far from Huangbai village. Besides, the road above has been repaired for a long time. It''s not like the mud road downstream, so it didn''t take long to get there.


    Because they had already called Xie Decai, Xie Decai was waiting for him as soon as he got to the village.


    "Xiao Li, you are here!" Seeing Li Jin come out of the car, Xie Decai laughs.


    Li Jin rushed to the village and said, "I''m really sorry, village head Xie. I''m too busy to see here these days."


    Xie Decai said with a smile: "no, I heard that the breeding base in Huangbai village has been used. People in our village are worried."

 Chapter 267

    They chatted there, and some villagers came forward one after another. There are still many people who know Li Jin. After all, Li Jin is too famous.


    "Boss Li, when can we go to the breeding base to raise pigs?" Someone asked right away.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "it''s easy to say. If you use my special feed, even in the breeding base. Let''s keep it in your pigsty for the time being. We''ll take it in anyway. "


    "Really?" Immediately someone said in surprise.


    "Yes, the conditions are the same. I won''t take our feed if I haven''t used it! " Li Jin laughs. Although it is said that farmers in Huangbai village are basically raising pigs for themselves, for Li Jin, who is determined to open up a broader market, the quantity is still too small, so more should be done.


    "That''s fine!" Farmers immediately applauded.


    Li Jin smiles, and then goes all the way to the valley with Xie Decai.


    "Mr. Xie, it''s not easy for us to build this brand. As for why pork is so delicious, there are only two reasons. One is that our pigs are fed with my feed. The other is that we still use our previous pig raising method, instead of feeding all the pigs as city people do. As you know, my feed is not only sold in our town, but also in Yuezhou city. If our method is the same as theirs, our pigs will not be competitive and can not be sold at such a high price. " Li Jin is still worried. After all, this method is still time-consuming.


    In addition to feeding pigs every day, but also to play wild vegetables.


    "Xiao Li, I understand that!" Xie de just knew that these days they are not less inquisitive about this matter, "don''t worry, this is a big event for our village, I certainly dare not make trouble for you. Don''t worry, I will supervise them and do it in strict accordance with the method you said. Needless to say, in the future, if it is found that they do not come according to your method in the breeding base, I will immediately ban their breeding qualification and let them move out of it! "


    Xie Decai showed great cooperation, and it seemed that his means were also very violent.


    Li Jin just laughed and said, "I''m not worried about anything else. It''s just such a problem. There must be some friction at the beginning. I haven''t cooperated with you in Huangbai village for such a long time. They know me well, so I have to ask the village head to leave me more messages. It''s a waste of time! "


    Xie ducai laughed and sighed, "Xiao Li, I know this. To tell you the truth, every village in our town will hold a report meeting at the end of the year to summarize the situation of the past year. You should also know that our town is not rich, and on this side of our river, even these villages are even poorer. They sneer at us when we go to town meetings every year. It''s not easy to welcome you this year. In my opinion, we are not expected to be at the bottom this year. "


    Li Jin laughs. He has heard about it.


    Li Erping was in a bad mood every time he came back a few years ago. There is no doubt that he must be at the bottom again, and then he was criticized by the town.


    "Don''t worry, village head Xie. If we continue to do this, I can guarantee that your village will be a rich one in three years!" Li Jin patted his chest and promised.


    Xie Decai laughed, patted Li Jin on the shoulder happily and said, "I''ll trust you!"


    They said that they had already arrived there, and the valley had been leveled. Of course, they were mainly ensuring that a small area would be damaged. Li Jin is still very concerned about the environment. He doesn''t want his hometown to be rich in the future, but it''s full of stinky ditches, which is meaningless.


    Li Fujun was directing the workers there. When he saw Li Jin coming, he came over with a smile.


    "Uncle Fujun, you have worked hard!" Li Jin quickly handed over a cigarette.


    Li Fujun took it impolitely, and then said with a smile, "it''s not that you didn''t give me money, or it''s hard."


    Xie Decai laughed and praised: "brother Fujun, it just snowed last night. It''s cold. If it''s not good to start construction, we can have a day or two off."


    This is also what Li Jin wants to say. After all, no matter how hard you catch up, it''s still important for people.


    "No, it''s not snowing very much, and it''s stopped now. We know how to handle it properly. If we can''t start a job, then we won''t go to work. " Li Fujun nodded.


    "Uncle Fu Jun, you can do it yourself. Safety is the first thing anyway." Li Jin asked.


    "Don''t worry, I know better than you Ah, I''m going to get busy. I have no time to chat with you... " With that, Li Fujun quickly went back to work.


    I''m afraid that after ten days of inspection, Li Jin''s progress is beyond expectation.


    "OK, village head Xie, I won''t stay any more. I''ll go back first. If you have something, please call me." After rubbing his hands, Li Jin was ready to go back.


    "OK, don''t worry. Now this is the most important thing in our village. I''m here to watch it for you every day." Xie Decai said very responsibly. Of course, he is right. This is their key project this year.Li Jin nodded and went back alone.


    Back in the village, Li Jin rushed into the office. As soon as he was isolated from the wind and snow outside, Li Jin felt warm.


    It''s so warm in the office. It looks much better than outside.


    After sitting down, Li Jin felt better.


    "What happened in Huangbai village?" Yang Xiuzhu came in from the outside and asked when she saw Li Jin coming back.


    "Two guys tried to steal money from me, but I scared them away." Li Jin patted the wind and snow on his body and said.


    "That''s OK. Well, you go to the vegetable field quickly. They''re setting up torches there. They say they''re going to scare the wild boars at night." Yang Xiuzhu urged him to say.


    "Yes, forget about it." Li Jin just remembered that when he went there in the morning, he said there were wild boars and he was going to watch the night.


    "Come on, you have to be there. But I have to remind you to be careful Yang Xiuzhu said.


    Li Jin nodded and went out.


    When Li Jin came to the vegetable field, he saw that they were all putting up torches.


    Several houses have been built in the vegetable field for people to rest. Like Tian Yuegui, they basically rest here, and there are beds and other things in it.


    "How''s it going?" Li Jin took a look and asked.


    "It''s more than a dozen. It should be enough at night!" Shan GUI threw a torch on the ground and clapped his hands.


    "That''s fine!" Li Jin nodded, "well, let''s watch at night. Wild boars usually come down here. Let''s watch here."


    "OK, no problem!" Shan GUI said with a smile.

 Chapter 268

    In the evening, there are already people sitting on the two high towers beside the vegetable field.


    This is what Li Jin asked Li Fujun to build in the back. It''s a bit like an ancient turret, which can be seen from high.


    Both towers have walls. Now inside the towers, there is a fire.


    Li Jin and Feng Liwen are on the top tower, while Shan GUI and San Bao are on the other tower.


    Originally, Li Jin wanted to be here by himself, but Feng Liwen had to come over, so he couldn''t get together with Li Jin.


    It''s eleven o''clock in the evening. It''s calm there.


    "It seems they won''t come." Feng Liwen''s whole body shrank there, looking a little funny.


    Li Jin looked at his cold appearance and said helplessly, "what do you say to coax me into, so that you don''t come here? You have to come here."


    Feng Liwen said with a simple and honest smile, "I''m the vegetable land consultant here. These dishes are all planned by me. If you say I don''t come, it''s not reasonable."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "you can do it."


    Having said that, Li Jin still appreciates Feng Liwen. This young man has a good character, and he is not like ordinary young people in cities who are unwilling to work. He is just desperate to work.


    The cold wind came, not to mention Feng Liwen, but Li Jin felt a little cold.


    "Xiao Jin, there seems to be some movement on my side!" At this time, the voice of Shangui came from the walkie talkie.


    The two towers are separated by tens of meters. In addition, it''s night, and the situation there is normal. For Li Jin, they can''t see clearly.


    Li Jin quickly opened his hidden eyes. Since he ate more Polygonum multiflorum, he found that the farther the eyes were.


    "Something''s happening. Be careful!" As soon as Li Jin opened his eyes, he immediately saw that there was indeed a shadow shaking there, and there were many more.


    Needless to say, it should be the wild boars.


    "What can I do? I''ve seen a lot!" Shangui trembled in an instant.


    "Don''t worry!" Li Jin stares at that side tightly, and then says to Shan GUI on the walkie talkie.


    "Where is it?" As soon as Feng Liwen heard that there was a wild boar, he immediately cried out.


    "A boar has come down!" Shangui immediately said over there.


    "Don''t worry, wait for me!" Li Jin immediately picked up the firewood knife and said to Feng Liwen, "I warn you, it''s safest here. Don''t come down. If those wild boars rush down, you''re in danger. "


    After that, Li Jin had already left.


    Feng Liwen held his glasses and murmured, "I I''m not going down. "


    Li Jin came to the bottom with a firewood knife, and then ran away. As expected, he saw that a wild boar had come down.


    Shangui and Sanbao also came down, but the boar was not small, and they did not dare to rush up.


    "I''ll do it!" Li Jin threw down the firewood knife, took the long stick from Shangui, and hit it directly.


    Boar was looking at the dishes, and his saliva came out. Unexpectedly, Li Jin was suddenly in trouble, and he roared wildly. He was knocked down by Li Jin.


    But wild boar is tough. When he is knocked down, he immediately gets up and stares at Li Jin.


    Li Jin sneered: "it seems that if you don''t kill your brood of wild boars, you will always want to eat my food. Shangui, you''re here to keep watch. I''m going to clean up these wild boars. "


    With that, Li Jin rushed again and hit the boar with a stick.


    The wild boar screamed wildly. He probably recognized that Li Jin was the one who killed the wild boar king that day. He turned back and ran away.


    Mountain expensive immediately surprised, quickly said: "Xiaojin back, let it run."


    But to their surprise, Li Jin went after them without looking back.


    "Damn it Shan GUI and San Bao exclaimed at the same time, and then burst into a rude sentence.


    "You''re out of your mind!" Although Shangui knows that Li Jin is fierce, what are you doing chasing a wild boar at such a big night.


    Li Jin didn''t listen at all and ran after the wild boar.


    Those wild boars over there also began to stir up. In fact, they are just like people. For example, this wild boar is here to lead the battle. If it is possible, other wild boars will follow.


    But now the situation is obviously not very good, this wild boar has been driven into a bereaved pig.


    Perhaps it is the urgent call signal received by the wild boar, and those wild boars immediately come out from the darkness, and then prepare to see who is driving the wild boar in such a hurry.


    "Hiss!" At this time, a strange voice suddenly appeared in Li Jin''s mouth. Then I saw that on the mountain, a huge shadow suddenly swam over. In an instant, it came to those wild boars. With a sweep of its tail, several wild boars flew out.


    With a powerful flashlight, Shangui and Sanbao can see that this is the damn snake!Li Jin asked the snake to help!


    After seeing Li Jin, the snake was very happy and would go forward.


    Li Jin kept shouting at it: "quick Drive them forward to Madman''s Valley Hurry up... "


    Lunatic Valley?


    Both Shangui and Sanbao are stunned. Madman''s Valley is a very special existence. It''s a natural cave in the sky. It''s very steep around. Although it''s a mountain, basically as long as the walking animals fall into that cave, they can''t get out, because they can''t climb that slope at all.


    Don''t say it''s a wild animal. It''s hard for people to climb up when they go in. It can make people crazy directly, so the villagers call it Madman''s valley.


    What are you doing there? They were stunned and didn''t react.


    "I''m going. He''s going to drive the pigs to Madman''s Valley, so they''ll come out..." Or mountain expensive reaction, a clap thigh said.


    "That will do. Let''s help." Sanbaojing also responded to this and said it immediately.


    "Go Shangui gave a torch to Sanbao, and then ran with him.


    As soon as the snake came out, those wild boars had no idea of fighting with Li Jin. Without the leadership of the wild boar king, they didn''t have the courage to compete with the giant snake.


    For a moment, the wild boars were in a mess and ran forward without end.


    Li Jin and the snake are behind the two sides and keep driving them to the front, that is, they are not allowed to go back or left to right.


    And those wild boars were really afraid of the two of them. They went straight on so honestly that they didn''t dare to take a fork at all. Of course, it''s also because Li Jin and the snake are staring at them closely. As long as they deviate from the route a little, it''s the snake''s huge tail that greets them.


    In this way, he ran all the way and soon drove the wild boar back to the mountain.


    Haramoto Yamaguchi and Sanbao can keep up with their rhythm, but they can''t as soon as they get to the mountain. These wild boars, in particular, can''t catch up with most people when they run on the mountain.


    Seeing Li Jin''s figure disappear in the vast night, Shan GUI yelled.


    "What to do?" In the absence of Li Jin, Shan GUI has become the leader among them, so Sanbao asked him subconsciously.


    "Look for someone!" As soon as Shan GUI patted his head, he immediately said out loud: "go, call people, call everyone you can! Let them go down the road to Madman''s Valley! Be quick

 Chapter 269

    More than ten minutes later, half of Meihe village was shocked.


    Li Luquan, Huang Zhiquan and all of them are here. Uncle Deming, Xiao Yuru and Yang Xiuzhu all look anxiously at Shan GUI.


    "According to Xiao Jin''s performance last time, it should be OK. I think what Xiaojin means is that he wants to lead all the wild boars to Madman''s valley. In this way, I will take more than ten strong men to help him. You are waiting for our news here. "


    After more than ten minutes of cooling, Shan GUI has come to understand. Judging from Li Jin''s ability to kill the boar King last time, the problem should not be big.


    "Then go quickly. We''ll wait for your news here." When Xiao Yuru first heard this, her face changed and she immediately urged them to go.


    Shangui nodded, and then took the men from the fishing ground and feed factory directly to Madman''s valley.


    "Nothing will happen..." Feng Liwen also asked to go. He just blamed himself for not leaving Li Jin on it.


    "Crow mouth!" Yamaki glared at him.


    Feng Liwen smiles, but Huang Zhiquan frowns and says, "this It''s so dark. I don''t know what happened to Xiaojin? "


    "It should be OK. Don''t worry. Let''s go all the way." Sanbao comforted him.


    "Here..." Lu Quan looked at his feet at this time, and then said aloud, "there are so many footprints here. Let''s go along here."


    As soon as they took a picture of it, they saw that the shrubs were very messy and there were many footprints on the ground. It was obvious that a large number of creatures had stepped on it.


    "Yes, let''s go!" Yamaki nodded positively, then took them on.


    "It''s not safe at night. There are many wild animals on the mountain. Please be careful!" Sanbao turned his head and yelled.


    Madman''s Valley is actually on a mountain next to Wushan, which is one of the many mountains in Wushan, but it is not as high as Wushan and much lower.


    They bypassed Wushan and headed straight for lunatic valley.


    "There''s a voice..." No sooner had they reached the bottom of Madman''s Valley than they heard the sound.


    "It''s up there!" Shangui immediately yelled: "let''s go up first, you follow me, but be careful!"


    As soon as those people heard it, they immediately focused on it.


    "There it is Feng Liwen finally walked up to the madman''s valley. As soon as the flashlight was shining, he saw a figure standing on it.


    But as soon as the sound started, Li Jin roared: "be careful!"


    Feng Liwen was stunned immediately, and then felt a strong wind coming from his left side.


    A gust of numbness swept over his head, and he was shocked.


    "Wild boar!" Those people behind him saw the shadow and immediately exclaimed.


    Whoosh At this time, a shadow quickly swam over from Li Jin, and then came to Feng Liwen''s side. With a sweep of his tail, the boar that had just swept over Feng Liwen''s head fell to the ground with a thump.


    Then the snake came forward again and rolled up the boar.


    Although the boar is big, it is not worth mentioning at all in front of such a big snake. He is imprisoned to death in an instant and only howls miserably.


    "Throw it to Madman''s Valley..." Li Jin came over and said to the snake.


    The snake moved obediently, then swam to the edge of Madman''s Valley, and directly threw the boar down.


    Madman''s Valley is extremely steep. As soon as the snake throws it, the boar suddenly rolls down like a stone, only to hear his boar howl.


    "It''s all right." Li Jin went over and pulled up Feng Liwen.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Feng Liwen quickly stood up and said to Shangui, who had just knocked him down: "brother Shangui, thank you so much just now."


    Shan GUI glared at him and said, "I told you to be careful, but you are not obedient."


    Feng Liwen laughed awkwardly, knowing that he was too careless just now.


    "Snake Big snake... " Some of these people didn''t see the big snake, so they immediately yelled.


    Li Jin quickly said: "everyone don''t move, it won''t attack people, you don''t want to provoke it."


    They didn''t say snakes were OK. As soon as they said snakes, Feng Liwen looked at them, and then, er, fainted.


    "Damn it Shan GUI scolded and helplessly helped Feng Liwen up.


    He was obviously stunned.


    "Well, you all hurry down." Seeing that they were afraid of the snake, Li Jin said to Shan GUI.


    Shangui nodded and said, "what are you still doing? In this way, I''ll be here with you and the others will go down. "


    With that, Shan GUI gives Feng Liwen to Sanbao.


    Sanbao roared, "don''t worry, let''s go down the mountain first."


    So under the leadership of Sanbao, the others went down the mountain first.Shan GUI and Lu Quan stayed and followed Li Jin to look down.


    "All the boars have gone down?" Shan GUI looked down and said something inexplicably.


    "That''s right!" Li Jin said with a smile, "I drove the boar with the snake. It''s really hard to get these boars. Several of them didn''t want to go down, but the snake was so powerful that it swept them down with a sweep of its tail. "


    Lu Quan rolled his eyes and looked back at the snake. I saw the Snake standing there in the moonlight. I felt goose bumps all over my body.


    "That''s good. At least the boars won''t disturb our vegetable field again. When these wild boars arrive at Madman''s Valley, they can''t get up. Well, when they finish their food, they are designated to starve to death. " Anyway, it always ends well.


    Yamaki said with a sigh of relief.


    "So simple?" Li Jin laughs and says, "these wild boars can''t starve to death in them. If they are sold, wouldn''t it be better?"


    Lu Quan was shocked and said, "you Do you sell wild boars


    Li Jin laughed and then said, "I really have this idea. Now wild boars are in disaster. I''ll ask Liu Zhibai if he can sell it tomorrow. If he can, I''ll bring some vegetable seedlings to them every day. When they eat our food, it will be delicious. When it''s time to sell, it''s even more popular than our Jingshan Lake pork. "


    After listening to Li Jin''s words, they are all silly. I''ll go. It turns out that Li Jin had been prepared to drive these wild boars here!


    "It''s so smart!" Lu Quan was stunned and sighed.


    Ha ha, Li Jin just said, "there''s a gap under me. I think if I can, I might as well raise wild boars here. Anyway, Madman''s Valley is surrounded by mountains. Wild boars can''t get out when they come in. And it''s very big inside. As long as we provide food for them outside, these wild boars will certainly grow well. "

 Chapter 270

    After listening to Li Jin''s words, shanguihe Road, which stopped above, was all shocked and looked at Li Jin.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "it''s just my own idea, but I think it''s quite feasible. If you think about it, it''s surrounded by Madman''s Valley, but there''s an open space in the middle, and there''s a river in it. Some of the farmland nearby has been abandoned for a long time. In fact, it''s very suitable for wild boars to live in. Come on, this is not a place to chat. Let''s go. "


    When Li Jin said this, he found that it was not suitable here, so he called them down.


    Naturally, Shangui and Luquan have no opinions. They will go down the mountain immediately.


    Li Jin turned to the snake and said with a smile, "OK, I''ve delayed you all night. You can go back, too. I''m going back! "


    The snake could not help shaking its head and tail at Li Jin, as if saying goodbye to him.


    Li Jin laughs and goes down the mountain with Lu Quan.


    When they went down the mountain, they were all waiting for them on the side of the path. When they saw them coming down, they were all relieved.


    "Not awake yet?" Li Jin looked at Feng Liwen and said helplessly.


    "I didn''t wake up. I was scared." Sanbao chuckled.


    "What a timing!" Li Jin shook his head, then said: "so, carry him back."


    They went back along the road.


    When they got back to the office, it was more than three o''clock in the evening, but what moved Li Jin was that most of them did not leave, but stayed there to wait for themselves.


    Seeing Li Jin back, they all came up one by one to say hello, and then left. After all, it was almost dawn, and they all went back to sleep.


    Yang Xiuzhu originally wanted to say something to Li Jin, but when she saw Xiao Yuru standing beside Li Jin tightly, she knew that this evening must be over.


    So after two words, he left. For a while, many people left.


    Li Jin told Xiao Yuru to go back, and then left Shangui, Luquan and Huang Zhiquan. They were here, and the others went back. Feng Liwen, in particular, let people directly carry him to his room.


    "Oh, I''m so tired!" Li Jin just sat down at this time, then took off his shoes and took a look at his trouser legs. It was obvious that the wounds were cut by those branches in the bush.


    "You''re lucky with that little injury." Li Luquan shook his head, but said with a bitter smile.


    "That is, if you dare to run up in such a dark day, you are really convinced." Among these people, Shan GUI is the oldest and has a strong voice.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "don''t look at those 20 wild boars. I''ll tell you that they are worth hundreds of thousands."


    "Are you really going to sell wild boars?" Huang Zhiquan frowned, "it seems that wild boars are not allowed to be killed at will."


    Li Jin shook his head and said: "when scoring is low, we can''t catch and kill naturally, but now we have a disaster here. Let me tell you, on Wushan mountain, there must be many wild boars of this scale. Come on, I''ll ask Liu Zhibai. She knows this kind of thing best. "


    The four men were sitting in the office. Anyway, they couldn''t sleep. They drank tea and chatted until they were sleepy.


    Early the next morning, Li Jin went directly to the town government.


    Liu Zhibai was having breakfast there at this time. After receiving his call, he immediately came out with soybean milk and fried dough sticks.


    "And this Let''s go and have breakfast, please Li Jin took the soybean milk fried dough sticks in her hand, and then Gulu drank the remaining soybean milk.


    Liu Zhibai glared at him, this guy is really, who took other people''s things directly to eat.


    Li Jin obviously did not have this kind of consciousness, immediately took her to the Oriental Hotel.


    The Oriental Hotel provides breakfast, and it is said that breakfast is not bad.


    When Li Jinfeng arrived, he came out to meet Liu Xiaofeng.


    "Brother Li, what are you so busy with? You haven''t come here once! Eh, Mayor Liu, you are free to come here, too! " Liu Xiaofeng is smiling. It is obvious that business has been good recently.


    "Brother Liu, I''m not coming!" Li Jin said with a smile, "it''s said that your breakfast here has its own characteristics. Come and have breakfast for our mayor Liu."


    With a smile, Liu Xiaoguang said with pride, "OK, we have good dumplings here. And it''s made of your pork. I tell you, some people like it, and some even come from other towns. "


    "Two cages first!" Li Jin likes to eat steamed stuffed buns most. He immediately said, "yes, two porridge!"


    "All right, it''ll be ready in a minute!" Liu Xiaofeng is also a smart man. Knowing that they must have something to say when they come here so early in the morning, he left immediately.


    "It must be something to invite me here for breakfast in the morning." Liu Zhibai took a look at him, only to find that there was soybean milk left in the corner of his mouth just now, so he took a tissue and handed it to him.


    Before Li Jin knew it, he took it and put it on the table and said, "Mayor Liu Yingming, I am Well, what are you doing? "Li Jinzheng was about to speak, but he saw that Liu Zhibai suddenly stood up and took up the paper towel directly. Then he naturally went to wipe off the soymilk from the corner of his mouth and said, "look at you, you can still drink soymilk."


    Li Jin was embarrassed with a smile. It was obvious that he was too anxious just now, so some of them remained. However, he was thick skinned and said with a smile, "we rural people have a good tradition, and we are not willing to waste it."


    Liu Zhibai had a good laugh. This guy is really good at pulling.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Soon, breakfast came up. In addition to Li Jindian''s steamed buns and porridge, there are also Cantonese morning tea such as chicken feet.


    Li Jin knows that it must be Liu Xiaofeng who added it to him. After all, he is Liu Xiaofeng''s nobleman now. He knows this very well.


    He would not be polite, and took up the bowl to drink porridge. After a few mouthfuls of porridge, I immediately felt a warm feeling.


    Li Jin ate a small cage bag again, but the juice in it was so hot that he almost didn''t spit it out directly. He finally swallowed it, but his face turned red.


    Liu Zhibai Wei drank porridge gracefully, and looked at Li Jin''s bustling appearance with a silent smile.


    This guy never pays attention to the image in front of himself. Is it because he doesn''t regard himself as a normal woman at all?


    Liu Zhibai has no reason to have a trace of resentment.


    "Well, we have wild boars coming down the mountain to dig for food." Li Jin took another sip of porridge, which made him feel better. He spoke slowly.


    "Boar planing? It must have been too cold. There was no food on the mountain. They came down to look for food. Well, there''s no loss, right? Shall I organize people to fight wild boars? "


    Li Jin laughed and said, "it''s not really what I''m looking for. I''m just asking you Can I sell boar meat? "

 Chapter 271

    Liu Zhibai was stunned. She had heard about many wild boars here for a long time. Not only had she heard about them, but many people had already reacted to her this winter. She also thought about how to solve the problem, but she didn''t expect Li Jin to tell her something else.


    This turning point came too quickly, causing her to be unprepared.


    "Selling wild pork? You hit the boar? According to the regulations, the wild boar here can be sold, after all, it has become a disaster. " Liu Zhibai said after a while.


    "If A lot of them? " Li Jin asked with a smile.


    A lot? Liu Zhibai looked at Li Jin''s evil smile and felt that something was wrong.


    "How many?" She asked subconsciously.


    "There should be More than twenty! " In fact, Li Jin did not know how many heads he could see last night.


    "More than twenty!" Liu Zhibai was frightened and looked at Li Jin with his mouth open. He couldn''t believe it.


    Li Jin nodded, and then quickly said: "yes, last night I drove those wild boars into a valley."


    "Just You alone... " Liu Zhibai has already felt that her brain can''t turn around. Although she knows Li Jin is very fierce, it seems that it''s too much for her to catch more than 20 wild boars.


    "So it is." Li Jin said vaguely. After all, the big snake is not a human being, but a person of its own.


    This


    Liu Zhibai opened his mouth wide and looked at Li Jin like a monster.


    Li Jin, with a smile, was about to continue to speak, but a voice beside him said faintly, "it''s not good to blow cow skin too much. It''s easy to break it."


    Li Jin turned around and saw a tall guy coming with a bag. Looking at Li Jin, he looked disdainful.


    Li Jin took a look at him, where to come from this kind of self feeling good person, really bad luck, early in the morning met this kind of person.


    "I''ll ask you, can you sell it?" That guy Li Jin didn''t care.


    Liu Zhibai thought about it and said, "this Should be able to It''s just


    "You can do it!" Li Jin laughed, then wiped his mouth and said, "I''m going to keep it there for a while, and then sell it. In this way, it should be able to sell at a high price. It''s a good thing. "


    "Cut!" But Li Jin didn''t pay attention to that man, but that man seemed to have a fight with Li Jin, "boy, it''s not like that when you pick up a girl and brag. Can you lead more than 20 wild boars to the place you want? What a boast, no draft


    Being ridiculed like this, even clay figurines are angry, not to mention Li Jin, who is not very good tempered.


    Suddenly, his eyes narrowed and he said, "it seems very powerful to listen to you!"


    The man just smiles at Liu Zhibai. The woman''s face and figure are excellent, especially her temperament. She has seen many women, but she has never been so excellent. All of a sudden, he began to covet the heart, more heart in front of Liu Zhibai show off.


    "Generally, it''s just three Yuezhou Shooting Championships." The man is very proud to say.


    Three time shooting champion?


    Li Jin is stunned. I''ll go. It seems that this guy really has something to do with it.


    "Miss, we are here to hunt wild boars. It''s said that wild boars are in a disaster here, and the city has specially organized a group of professionals to come here to eliminate pests. Well, I''m their leader. My name is Wang Huawei Wang Huawei said very furiously.


    Don''t mention it. Wang Hua Wei is tall and well-developed. He is just about 30 years old. It''s the time when he is attractive. Most girls are really attracted by him.


    It''s just that Liu Zhibai is not an ordinary woman. He just said with a faint smile, "Hello, Mr. Wang."


    Li Jin is a frown, the city organization to play wild boar? Why don''t you know?


    "There is such a thing. Wild boars in winter are terrible. In another remote mountain village, a large group of wild boars went down the mountain and killed three villagers. So every winter in the city, such teams will be set up to help the areas where wild boar disaster occurs and help them hunt wild boars. "


    Liu Zhibai knows about this. When she received some news of wild boars going down the mountain, she thought about whether to report it to the city and let them organize people to fight wild boars.


    But I didn''t expect that I hadn''t made a report. They sent someone over.


    It seems that he is really ignorant. Li Jin laughs at himself.


    "I just heard that you drove away more than 20 wild boars by yourself. Tut Tut, let''s not say whether it''s true or not, but it can at least show that there are wild boars in your area. Well, you show us the way, and we''ll go to you and hunt wild boars. " Wang Huawei said complacently.


    Li Jin didn''t like such a person, and immediately said angrily, "fighting wild boars? I''m busy. I don''t have time to play wild boar with you. "


    "It''s just a counsellor!" As soon as Wang Huawei heard what Li Jin said, he immediately turned his lips and said with disdain, "I thought you could be a little tough, but you didn''t even have a hard mouth."Li Jin frowned, and then said with a sneer, "the wild boars there are in groups. They don''t appear one by one in other places."


    "In groups, in groups. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Wang Huawei bravely patted the things in his bag and said, "with this thing, I''m afraid of groups of wild boars!"


    "Why don''t you let them go up the mountain? I''ve heard about wild boars going down the mountain in the two villages next to you." Liu Zhibai pondered for a while, and then said to Li Jin.


    Li Jin hesitated for a moment. How powerful are the wild boars in Wushan? He is powerful. This man looks so unreliable. If he wants to lead them to the past, what''s the matter? Isn''t he making trouble?


    When Li Jin hesitated, it was cowardly in Wang Huawei''s eyes.


    "No guts?" Wang Huawei ridicules Li Jin wantonly, that expression looks to owe beat.


    Li Jin''s fire suddenly rose. Damn it, I''m thinking about your safety. If you want to offend them, please.


    So Li Jin immediately sneered and said, "OK, don''t pee your pants then."


    With that, Li Jin asked Liu Xiaofeng to pay the bill.


    Liu Xiaofeng came over and said with a smile, "what else can I buy? I''ll buy it."


    Li Jin is not polite, immediately said: "OK, I have something to go first."


    Then he went out with Liu Zhibai.


    Wang Huawei looked at Li Jin''s figure and spat scornfully. He dared to blow such a cow.


    Wang Huawei quickly stepped forward to catch up with them, and then pointed to the cars in front of him and said, "they are all with me, everyone together."


    Li Jin snorted and said, "if they are not afraid of death, let''s go together."


    Wang Huawei said with a smile: "they are all old men. What are they afraid of. But then you have to lead the way. Don''t be scared to pee. "


    With that, Wang Huawei also gave him a proud smile impolitely.

 Chapter 272

    Li Jin can''t help but frown. This guy is really annoying.


    Liu Zhibai didn''t know Li Jin''s temper, so he quickly stopped him and said, "go, I''ll go with you."


    Li Jin snorted, then opened the car door: "you follow me, I don''t care if I lose you." Then he closed the door.


    "Damn it, no sense of superiority." As soon as he sat up, Li Jin could not help but scold him.


    "Ignore them!" Knowing that Li Jin was on fire, Liu Zhibai frowned and said, "why don''t you let them go?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "you haven''t seen the wild boars there. They are very powerful. I''m afraid they can''t get the wild boars."


    Liu Zhibai was silent.


    "But since they''re going, I''ll show them." Li Jin gave a sneer.


    The car started and went straight to Meihe village.


    It was not long before we arrived at Meihe village.


    Li Jin stopped the car and got off.


    Wang Huawei got out of the car, looked at the village carefully, and said, "Oh, there is such a new house. It''s not bad."


    Li Jin didn''t want to talk to him. He said stiffly, "if you want to fight wild boars, you can go over here and see a very high and dense mountain. That''s it."


    "You''re not going?" Wang Huawei looked at Li Jin and said playfully.


    Before Li Jin could speak, he saw a beautiful young girl coming down from another car. After looking at Li Jin, she said with disdain, "what''s he like? If the boar arches the mountain, I think we''d better go up by ourselves. "


    "Yes! Lao Wang... " Another young man also came over, "we are professionals. If this guy gets up and is attacked by a wild boar, we have to take care of him. How troublesome it is!"


    They are like singing double reed, you say a word, I say a word, Li Jin to run have nothing to say.


    Li Jin was there, looking at these guys from the city.


    "Come on, let''s go. I''ll tell you, my gun is never empty. Follow me closely. I promise you''ll be OK. " Wang Huawei saw that Li Jin''s face was blue and white for a while, and felt inexplicable and cool. He pretended to be kind.


    "Go, go!" Li Jin spat, then sneered: "I can tell you that you can''t expect me to save you when you get to the mountain later."


    "Save us? Don''t look at your virtue. " The young woman took a look at Li Jin and hit him impolitely.


    Li Jin stopped talking and went home to carry a firewood knife.


    "Sure enough, it''s a bumpkin!" After seeing Li Jin''s weapon, the young woman made a rude comment. As for other people, they look even more disdainful, which is obviously the same idea.


    "I''ll go too." Liu Zhibai couldn''t listen to them any more. She knew Li Jin''s temper. If she wasn''t there, she couldn''t figure out what would happen to Li Jin.


    Li Jin quickly said, "come on, the mountain is very dangerous. You''d better forget it. This is not to play... "


    "Go with the beauty, I promise you nothing!" Wang Huawei is a happy face, very confident to say.


    Li Jin frowned and saw that Liu Zhibai insisted on going. He had no choice but to surrender and said, "OK, let''s go together, but let''s talk about it first and follow me on the mountain."


    Liu Zhibai nodded.


    Wang Huawei sneered and disdained.


    He took a greedy look at Liu Zhibai. When he went up the mountain, he would let Liu Zhibai know what a master is. This kid is just a parallel.


    "Let''s go!" Li Jin, with a firewood knife, stood in the front, waving his hand, and then led them to Wushan.


    This time, Li Jin didn''t follow the original road, because it was too steep, so he preferred to make a detour before entering Wushan.


    Wu mountain is very big and high. That''s what Shan Gao Lin Mi said.


    It took them more than an hour to walk into the mountainous area of Wushan.


    "Footprints!" To here, those who play wild boar team has been unable to restrain, no matter Li Jin''s dissuasion, one by one ran to the front.


    Immediately someone found the footprints on the ground and cried out happily.


    "It''s really the footprints of a wild boar. Look, this footprints should be an adult wild boar!" Wang Huawei quickly walked in the past, relying on experience will probably see the boar.


    Li Jin nodded. Wang Huawei still has two brushes. It seems that he doesn''t talk big.


    "Now let''s chase it!" That young woman is Fang Hui. She looks very proud and shows off all the way. Li Jin probably heard it. She turned out to be a rich woman. She loved shooting when she was a child. She used to be a professional athlete.


    Later, it seemed that he was no longer fit, so he opened a shooting club with Wang Huawei. At the same time, he would form a team to take his team members to each village to play wild boar every winter.


    Like these people, in addition to a few are retail investors, the rest are their shooting club students."Yes, sister Hui is right Let''s follow the footprints and we''ll certainly catch up with them. " The others immediately nodded in favor of Fang Hui''s opinion.


    See Li Jin around the grass, and then quickly go up.


    Li Jin frowned, which should be the footprints of the boar.


    "Don''t make a wild boar mad. It''s better to take a wild boar with me." Li Jin said to them.


    "Little wild boar? That''s just right. I caught the roast suckling pig! " But I didn''t expect that Li Jin''s advice not only didn''t dispel their idea, but also made great efforts.


    Li Jin frowned. The villagers usually don''t annoy the wild boars with piglets, because it''s a disaster if the female dog gets mad.


    Usually they hit wild boars and run into a litter of small wild boars. They usually use fire to drive them away.


    If you really fight for your life, the female wild boar''s lethality will not be much worse than the wild boar king.


    "You''re a strange man. I''m a woman. You''re afraid first. Tut tut... " Fang Hui looks at Li Jin with disdain.


    Li Jin frowned. The woman was so annoying that she aimed at herself several times. If she didn''t look at Liu Zhibai here, she was afraid that he would run away.


    "Come on, let''s follow!" Wang Huawei looked at Li Jin''s face, smirked and let them follow.


    "Damn, a bunch of idiots are looking for death!" Looking at their back, Li Jin couldn''t help muttering.


    These people don''t know the heaven and earth. They really think boars are so easy to fight. In dealing with wild boars, unless they are sharpshooters who can kill them with guns, the role of guns is not so big.


    Obviously, these people have never touched the real boar king, or they will know the power of boar.

 Chapter 273

    Liu Zhibai came over and asked, "do you want to go with me?"


    Li Jin glanced at them and said with a sneer, "since they think they are very powerful, I''d like to see how powerful they are. Let''s go. Let''s go. But you''re behind me. Remember, be careful. "


    Liu Zhibai nodded, and he still trusted Li Jin very much.


    Li Jin followed them slowly, neither advancing nor falling behind.


    Fang Hui saw Li Jin following him several times and gave him a scornful smile.


    Li Jin didn''t see it, but his inner guard was getting heavier and heavier.


    It''s called wushilong. It''s already a place inside. It turned out that there were still fields here, but later, with the increase of food rations, and because it was too far away, the fields here were abandoned.


    In this way, there is no smoke all the year round, which leads to the growth of trees and weeds and makes it very difficult to walk.


    Li Jin looked at his feet all the way, but his face became more and more heavy. There were many footprints under his feet, as if a group of wild boars had passed here.


    "There are wild boars ahead!" At this time, the person in front of him suddenly gave a low drink. Li Jin moved in his heart and looked up. He saw a little wild boar ploughing the ground in a haystack in front of him.


    This little wild boar is very small. It should be only 50 or 60 Jin.


    Those people looked at the little wild boar, immediately excited to death, one by one took out their shotguns, ready to start.


    Li Jin quickly walked over and reminded him, "the sow must be nearby. Let''s forget about this little wild boar."


    "What are you afraid of?" Wang Huawei looked at him and said with disdain, "if there are sows, kill them together."


    With that, Wang Huawei ignored Li Jin''s advice and slowly took out his shotgun.


    This kind of gun is allowed to be used at this time. Of course, it has to go through a series of procedures.


    Li Jin scolded, and then ran back to Liu Zhibai''s side.


    "I''m afraid there''s more than just a litter of boars here. In such a big winter, they are used to going down the mountain in groups to dig for food. " There is worry in Li Jin''s speech.


    Liu Zhibai looked at Li Jinna''s serious expression, and he was also worried.


    "What about that?" Liu Zhibai knew that he could not persuade those people and said anxiously.


    "Let me see." From Li Jin''s extreme view, it''s not far from Madman''s valley. The big snake should still be there.


    If necessary, call out the big snake to help.


    Li Jin thought so in his heart. At this time, he heard the bang of a gun.


    Li Jin Huoran looked back, and then saw that the little boar had fallen on the ground, apparently killed by a shot.


    "Good!" At this time, those people roared and cheered, one by one, looking like the Chinese New Year.


    It was Wang Huawei who shot the gun. He turned back to Li Jin and made a contemptuous expression, which means that you are bragging. I''m the real one.


    "Brother Hua, let''s carry it over." Immediately, two students came forward to carry the boar.


    Li Jin roared, "don''t go!"


    But they didn''t listen at all, and in the twinkling of an eye they came to the boar.


    "Brother Hua, it''s powerful. One shot hit the head..." One of the guys took a look, and then gave a thumbs up to Wang Hua Wei.


    "Roar!" At this time, among the weeds higher than human beings, a giant suddenly appeared. It was a boar with a weight of three or four hundred jin.


    The wild boar saw the little wild boar lying on the ground, immediately roared, his eyes full of murderous, and rushed to the two guys.


    "Run..." Those people also silly eyes, immediately desperately called the two people.


    The two men did not care to carry the little wild boar, and ran to this side with all their lives.


    "Get down!" Wang Huawei roared, then raised his shotgun and pointed it at them. They were startled and fell down quickly.


    "Bang!" In an instant, Wang Huawei''s gun rang, and the bullet with whistling directly hit the sow.


    Poof, it''s obvious that the bullet hit the sow.


    The two men also flash fast, otherwise the bullet is designated to hit them.


    "Yes The sow shook and then fell.


    They immediately cried out, and the scene was just like they had won a battle.


    What a big boar Fang Hui exclaimed.


    Wang Huawei smiles with pride, puts a gun on his neck and says, "drag it over..."


    But Li Jin stepped forward quickly and said, "wait..."


    But no one was in charge of Li Jin, so he ran to the sow.


    Before the two guys arrived, they turned back to the sow. They were about to squat down when suddenly they heard a roar. The dead sow stood up in an instant, and then ran into one of them."Ah The man was so hurt that he flew out, and then he fell on the ground, stroked his feet and yelled. There was blood on his feet.


    But what is worse is another person. Now the target of the boar''s attack is that person. He stabbed the guy''s stomach with his tusks.


    It was so sudden that they were all dumbfounded.


    "Run Wang Huawei yelled, then picked up his gun and aimed at it.


    "Don''t shoot!" Li Jin was shocked. Now the pig was too close to the man. If he shot down, the man would be killed by a bullet.


    With that, Li Jin ran over with a firewood knife.


    "Ah The man screamed, but the boar ran into it, and the sharp tusks had been thrust into his legs. The blood was flowing, and the situation was very miserable.


    "Bang!" Wang Huawei fired again, but this shot just passed the man''s foot and almost hit him.


    The man cried out in pain, then dragged his legs back and forth.


    But the wild boar chased him very closely, and immediately came to the man''s back. He was about to go down to his back.


    "Go to hell!" Li Jin just arrived at this time, carrying the firewood knife directly cut on the leg of the wild boar.


    This is cut its foot, wild boar scream directly fell to the ground, it is obvious that the foot has been broken.


    Seeing this, they were relieved.


    The man escaped from death and was about to turn back, but suddenly he heard a strange noise in the grass.


    "Damn it As soon as Wang Huawei saw them, they were shocked. Many wild boars came out of the withered and yellow grass. They stared at them one by one, and their eyes seemed red.


    "Run Li Jin roared, because he saw a boar standing in front of him, which was very big, just like the boar king he killed that day.


    Damn, I met another group of wild boars with boar king!

 Chapter 274

    But they didn''t shoot at the boars immediately, and they started to shoot.


    For a moment, the bullets were fired intensively, and the man of Li Jin was trapped there.


    "Damn it Li Jin carried the guy on his back and then ran back.


    Those wild boars were hit by bullets, many wild boars screamed, but more wild boars kept running towards them.


    Bullets are not particularly lethal to wild boars with a weight of several hundred jin, because wild boars are too big. What''s more, wild boars like to scratch on trees.


    There are the most pine trees on the mountain. Over time, the pine resin will flow to them. After a long time of brewing, these pine resins have become very thick, which is not too much for armor.


    So as long as it''s not in the fatal place, these wild boars are all right. Not only is it OK, but it will cause wild boar''s crazy counterattack.


    Li Jin was so angry that he was about to curse his mother. Taking advantage of the bullet, he ran back and put the guy down.


    "Run Li Jin pulled up Liu Zhibai.


    Liu Zhibai was also frightened. The scene just now was too dangerous.


    "Ah At this time, a wild boar killed in front of them and directly turned over one of the hunters.


    In this way, the other hunters did not pay so much attention. For a time, they were in a mess. All the 20 wild boars except a few were killed came over.


    "Run Wang Huawei, who finally saw the strength of the wild boars, suddenly changed his face and ran back with a shout.


    "Help me..." They ran forward, but the guy who was carried by Li Jin just now couldn''t walk. He was more injured than the guy who was arched. He couldn''t even walk.


    Wang Huawei looked back at him and yelled, "Dajian, stand up and run..."


    Seeing the wild boar getting closer and closer, I cried Can''t stand up Come and help me... "


    All the boars were afraid to run, but they didn''t follow the big boars.


    "Damn it Li Jin didn''t expect these guys to be so ungrateful. He scolded and said, "run, I''ll save him!"


    Liu Zhibai''s face changed and said, "you..."


    But just said a word, Li Jin has run past, his speed is very fast, suddenly ran to Dajian in front of him, bent down to pick him up.


    "Run By this time, the boar was almost behind him, and Liu Zhibai screamed.


    "Leave me alone, you run!" Li Jin, holding Da Jian in his arms, ran for his life. He is good at dealing with wild boar king, but he believes that he can never deal with so many wild boars.


    Li Jin at the foot of the wind, holding big Jian quickly ran to Liu Zhibai side. Then a pull Liu Zhibai run forward, and then look at the front, Wang Huawei those guys have already run far away.


    "Damn it What Li Jin dislikes most is people who don''t speak of loyalty. These people even leave Dajian here when they die.


    "Ah Liu Zhibai didn''t know if he was afraid, and then the road was not easy, so he fell to the ground.


    Li Jin picked her up with one hand, and then drank with a red face: "go!"


    This time, she was picked up with one hand, and the wind ran wildly under her feet.


    Those wild boars behind obviously recognized them and kept chasing them.


    No, man can''t run wild boar.


    Li Jin looked back and saw that the boar was much closer to himself.


    He turned his head and saw that there seemed to be a hole in the cliff nearby.


    "Go up there!" Li Jin roared: "go up!" Said, he left hand a throw, one hand will big strong to throw up.


    Pass of a, big Jian this more than 100 Jin of guy unexpectedly gave birth to let Li Jin one hand to throw two meters high place.


    Da Jian screams. Just as he stands up, he sees another figure thrown up. It''s Liu Zhibai.


    Liu Zhibai was so confused that she was thrown by Li Jin. Regardless of the pain, she quickly stood up and looked back. Then she saw that the wild boars had rushed to Li Jin and ran against him fiercely.


    "Be careful!" Liu Zhibai screamed, and his face was as white as paper.


    At the critical moment, Li Jin suddenly turned around, then kicked on the head of the wild boar, suddenly stepped on it and jumped up. Then he grabbed the vine hanging from it and swung it up with force.


    "Are you all right?" See Li Jin Dang rattan up, Liu Zhibai can''t help it any more, a forward will hold him.


    Li Jin breathed a sigh of relief. It was dangerous and dangerous just now. If he hadn''t been optimistic about this vine earlier, he would have been besieged by those wild boars now.


    "Nothing..." Li Jin gently stroked her head and said.


    Liu Zhibai was relieved. Then he let him go and looked down. There were several wild boars watching him. Even two of them wanted to climb up, but they couldn''t.As for the other 20 or so, they went straight after Wang Huawei.


    "Are you all right?" After all, now that he is out of danger, Li Jin looks back at Da Jian.


    Da Jian was sweating. It was obviously painful.


    "I''m fine..." He said, trembling.


    Li Jin looked at his leg, and it had been injured like that, and the blood was bleeding.


    "You bandage his blood, we have to send them out quickly." Li Jin was a little worried. It''s going to take a long time for them to come here. It''s not worth it.


    But now I have several wild boars standing under me, looking at me, and I can''t get down.


    It seems that we still have to find old friends!


    Li Jin immediately stood at the entrance of the cave and made a strange noise in front of him.


    Liu Zhibai is helping Da Jian to wrap up. When he hears Li Jin''s voice, he looks at him subconsciously. Although he doesn''t know what he is doing, there is always his reason.


    "Thank you..." Liu Zhibai''s bandage was quite professional. He bandaged him quickly. Although there was still blood oozing, most of the blood had stopped.


    Da Jian showed a grateful look and said to Liu Zhibai with some shame.


    "You don''t have to thank me. Thank him if you want. If he hadn''t risked his life to take you out of there just now, I''m afraid you would have been killed by the wild boar. " Liu Zhibai didn''t like them either. He ran on Li Jin all the way.


    Da Jian looks ashamed. Unexpectedly, it''s not his coach or his friend who saves him in the critical moment. It''s Li Jin who runs all the way.


    When he thought of this, he was full of shame. After shame, he was grateful.


    He just wanted to open his mouth to say thank you, but Li Jin turned back and said, "wait, you see something coming, don''t be afraid."


    With that, Li Jin looked at the opposite and said nothing.

 Chapter 275

    After more than ten minutes of silence, a strange voice came from the opposite side.


    Li Jin was the first to hear these sounds, and then the boars.


    Those wild boars were originally guarding Li Jin and them, but it seems that they are not ready to leave. But when the sound appeared, they began to panic and keep looking around. It felt like they heard something disturbing.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Zhibai and Dajian were the last to hear this kind of voice. Liu Zhibai was standing beside Li Jin all the time. When he saw the movements of the pigs below, he immediately asked in surprise.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "they also have something to be afraid of."


    Liu Zhibai was stunned, frowned and said, "what are wild boars afraid of?"


    Li Jin smiles and says, "you can see it later, but don''t be afraid."


    At this time, I suddenly saw a huge shadow in the Bush in front of me, and the speed was very fast. I suddenly got to the bottom, and then I opened my mouth and bit a wild boar directly.


    "This..." Liu Zhibai''s mouth immediately opened wide, looking at the scene in front of him was about to faint.


    Li Jin helped her and said, "don''t worry, heixuan has no malice."


    Liu Zhibai hugs Li Jin tightly. She doesn''t know what heixuan is. She only knows that she is afraid of snakes.


    "Hiss!" Heixuan bit a hole in the pig''s stomach and hissed at the other pigs. When the pigs saw it, they looked like they had seen the king of hell. They didn''t care any more and ran away.


    "Heixuan, put your head up!" Li Jin was relieved to see that the pigs were scared away by heixuan.


    Heixuan stood up in an instant, and the head stretched out from below. Then looking at Li Jin, it felt like he was asking for credit.


    "We''ll go down with you in our arms. Be careful not to fall." Li Jin didn''t care about Liu Zhibai''s eyes, which were full of horror. He spoke to heixuan seriously.


    Heixuan nodded seriously, and then lowered his height.


    "You go down first." Li Jin said to Liu Zhibai.


    Liu Zhibai held on to his clothes and could not speak. Just now, heixuan was so amazing that she was afraid.


    Li Jin couldn''t laugh or cry. Then he picked her up. In fact, it''s not very high here. If it''s more than two meters


    Li Jin waved heixuan away a little, and then he held Liu Zhibai slowly down.


    After all, it''s not high. When holding her down like this, Li Jin said: "I let go. You should be careful of the ground."


    Liu Zhibai said, "let go. I''ll be fine."


    Li Jin put it lightly, and then Liu Zhibai landed on the ground lightly.


    "I''ll put Dajian down, and you''ll follow him down." Li Jin hugged Da Jian, who had been scared to death, and then put him down just like before.


    This goes down, see that giant snake to look at oneself, big strong face brush of once pale like paper.


    Li Jin said to heixuan, "heixuan, you go ahead, we''ll follow you."


    Heixuan shakes his head at Li Jin, and then goes to the front first.


    Looking at heixuan''s obedient appearance, Liu Zhibai reacted. He looked at Li Jin in surprise and said, "why does he listen to you so much? It''s amazing


    Li Jin laughed and said, "I''m lucky to see her snake baby, so heixuan is very close to me. Oh, those four baby snakes are closer to me. Now they should be hibernating and have time to meet you. They are very smart people and don''t attack people indiscriminately. "


    Liu Zhibai said with a bitter smile, "forget it, I don''t have the courage you have."


    Li Jin smiles, then carries Da Jian on his back and says, "come on, I''ve just called someone to meet us outside. There are cars and people there. As long as you get there, you can let Da Jian go to the clinic of Bai Su by car. "


    "Thank you Thank you... " When Dajian saw Li Jin doing this for himself, he could not help saying with shame.


    Li Jin light way: "don''t thank me, although I don''t like you very much. But it''s a human life after all. They can''t afford to leave me behind. "


    In this way, Dajian felt very uncomfortable, "I I didn''t expect that they would ignore me... "


    Li Jin light way: "see clearly?"? But most people can share weal and woe. You are not suitable for such a dangerous thing. "


    Da Jian didn''t speak any more. He was obviously suffering.


    Li Jin stopped talking and went straight ahead.


    This snake three people, immediately go out along the road.


    After walking for about half an hour, there were chaotic gunshots in front of me.


    "They haven''t got rid of the boars yet!" When Li Jin heard the gunshot, he was stunned and said quickly.


    "Mostly..." Liu Zhibai thought about some wild boars in front of him, and immediately remembered the picture just now."Heixuan, come here!" Li Jin waved his big hand and black Xuan came to him.


    "Wait for us to come together. There''s a boar king there. We don''t fight with them. If the boar king doesn''t attack us, we''ll go there directly. If he dares to attack us, we''ll kill them again."


    Black Xuan can''t help nodding, and then honestly no longer swim so fast.


    Liu Zhibai has been completely stupefied. This snake can really understand people''s words. It''s become a master!


    "Roar..." By this time, they had heard gunshots and even seen people.


    See now they have been surrounded in a small high slope, the distance is not high, more than one meter. The wild boars gathered around and roared at them.


    Li Jin knew that the terrain they occupied was too low. Soon these wild boars would find a way to attack them, and then these people would be miserable.


    Li Jin said to Liu Zhibai in a low voice: "now, while they are attacking Wang Huawei, let''s hurry through. I''ll take you to a safe place later, and then I''ll come back with heixuan to help them


    Liu Zhibai quickly said: "there are too many wild boars, or you''d better wait for them to come in."


    Just now, they have informed many people that they will definitely come later. When there are many people, they will not be afraid of these wild boars.


    "No, they can''t last that long." Li Jin shook his head. If he didn''t really want to see them killed by wild boars, he wouldn''t care about it.


    "Well, let''s go first." Liu Zhibai finally nodded, and then slowly passed by.


    The wild boars are now attacking them crazily, and they don''t notice anyone behind them.


    Li Jin and they passed there quickly and cautiously, especially heixuan had gone a long way ahead, waiting for them there.


    However, at this time, Wang Huawei also found Li Jin, and immediately gestured to them. Needless to say, he definitely wanted them to save them.


    Li Jin made a silent gesture, and then quickly passed by.


    They watched Li Jin walk past. Suddenly, Wang Huawei''s face was ferocious: "I can''t go, you can''t go either!"


    Then they hit the gun in their hands.


    For a moment, those wild boars brush all looked at Li Jin and them.


    Liu Zhibai and Dajian''s face turned white with a brush. The red eyes of dozens of wild boars came over, and they were not afraid of it.


    "Damn it Li Jin couldn''t help it any more. He yelled at them and said, "run!"


    While talking, those wild boars have abandoned Wang Huawei that they can''t reach and run towards Li Jin.

 Chapter 276

    Those wild boars abandoned Wang Huawei and others who were unable to attack for the time being and rushed to Li Jin.


    Liu Zhibai did not expect that Wang Huawei''s mind was so vicious that he even brought disaster to the East.


    "Damn, they''re out of bullets." Li Jin knew that these people must have no bullets in their hands, otherwise they would not let the wild boars get so close.


    But it was too late to think about it. He took Liu Zhibai''s hand and ran wildly again. While running, he yelled that heixuan would come to help.


    Heixuan had already moved. Just as the boars came out, heixuan swam directly from the front like a giant dragon, and then his thick tail swept over.


    With a cry, several wild boars were immediately patted by it.


    At this moment, the trend of the wild boar group eased down in an instant. It was obvious that the wild boars had just found heixuan here. They all showed a look of fear, and even some of them had retreated.


    This time, all the people were dumbfounded, especially the group of Wang Huawei, who were stunned by the sudden giant snake.


    "Run Fang Hui''s quick reaction made him yell and run away while the boar confronted Li Jin.


    For a moment, those people went down the small high slope one after another, and then kept running towards the outside.


    Boar King stands in the front and stares at heixuan, as if to test its bottom line.


    Heixuan didn''t give up a step, and even made a gesture of attack.


    The boar King slowly stepped back two steps, then turned back to those boars and roared wildly. Unexpectedly, he turned around and chased Wang Huawei again.


    "Damn it Wang Huawei scolded, pointed to Li Jin and said, "you deliberately You want to kill them... "


    Li Jin felt relieved when he saw that heixuan had shocked these wild boars. It was obvious that the king of wild boar was not as powerful as the one he met on Wushan mountain last time. Otherwise, he would definitely fight. The king of wild boar was much more fierce last time, so he started to fight with heixuan directly.


    But it''s better not to fight. Seeing that the wild boars are looking for Wang Huawei''s trouble again, Li Jin yells, "run!"


    Indeed, Li Jin knew what Wang Huawei was thinking just now. He didn''t hit himself with one shot. He certainly didn''t want to kill himself directly. They just want to attract fire to their side, and then they can take the opportunity to escape.


    Of course, the mind is just as vicious.


    "Let''s run, let''s leave them alone." Da Jian also agreed. The shot just now really exposed the essence of Wang Huawei and made him feel cold.


    Three people and a snake soon fled there, and those wild boars really didn''t care about them, and chased Wang Huawei all the way.


    Originally, Wang Huawei and them went all the way, but the boars seemed to know that they were going out, and they drove them out of the original road like they had wisdom. In this way, Li Jin and they ran out of this place directly, and then they came to a slightly bigger road.


    Now it''s not a place where people rarely visit. If you walk the previous section of the road, you can walk by car. Although the land is full of potholes, you can at least pass the car.


    "Quick..." Li Jin knew that they were safe at last. He let the snake guard behind him. He ran for about ten minutes. Then I heard the sound of footwork in front of me.


    "It''s them..." In front is the voice of Shan GUI.


    Hearing Shan GUI''s voice, Li Jinxin was relieved.


    Sure enough, on the other side of the road, Shangui came running with a large group of people. After seeing Li Jin, Shangui was also relieved.


    "Hurry, get him out. Zhiquan, is the car coming? Get to the clinic of white pigment as soon as possible Li Jin saw Zhiquan in the crowd, and then quickly carried Dajian out.


    A lot of people came to carry Da Jian to the cargo bucket, and then a few people followed Zhi Quan back.


    "How''s it going? What about the others? " After that, Shangui asked.


    "We met a boar herd. Those people killed a little boar, and now they are being chased by the boar herd." Li Jin said it briefly.


    "Where are they? We have to go and save them Shan GUI is also a warm-hearted man, he said immediately.


    Li Jin and Liu Zhibai were silent. After three seconds, Li Jin said, "OK, we have a lot of hands anyway. So, Zhibai, you stay here with a few people, and the others come with me to save them. "


    With that, Li Jin didn''t allow Liu Zhibai to say anything more, so he went back with people.


    Li Jin took them all the way back to find them. After all, the goal was too big, and soon they found them.


    Now these people have really run out of ammunition and food, completely abandoned the gun, and directly took sticks to deal with the boars there.


    Several of these wild boars also died. It seems that they shot them at close range.


    Only a few wild boars died, and their people have been injured several times. Now all the people are crowded into a tree, where the wild boars keep hitting the tree. The small tree can''t keep shaking, and it looks as if it is going to fall."Let''s surround them with tools and only leave them a way. Remember, don''t panic!" We are all experienced people. As soon as we saw the wild boars, we immediately formulated the policy.


    For a moment, they immediately hit the iron with stones. Suddenly, a huge sound of iron was heard in the open place.


    The beast is often afraid of fire and the sound of iron. For wild animals, these two are the biggest natural enemies besides nature, so after hearing such a loud sound of iron, the boars are not quiet for a moment.


    In addition, about 30 people gathered around from there, and the boars were even more frightened.


    They are not afraid of too many people, but they are afraid of too many people.


    "Roar..." Seeing the crowd getting closer and closer, the boar King finally stopped insisting, roared at the boars, threw down the boar bodies, and ran directly to the mountain.


    Li Jin was relieved to see the wild boars fleeing so obediently. He is also afraid of these wild boars jumping off the wall. If they run away in time, they will be in trouble.


    Wang Huawei on the tree saw that the boars had finally retreated. He was relieved and quickly came down from above.


    As soon as he came down, Wang Huawei walked up to Li Jin and said, "I''m going to fuck you..."


    But as soon as the words came out, Li Jinbang lit his face.


    Wang Huawei probably didn''t expect that Li Jin would attack him. This time he was hit.


    "Damn, I''ll make you arrogant, I''ll make you powerful, I''ll go to your mother!" Li Jin was also angry in his heart. After he knocked down Wang Huawei with one punch, he kicked him fiercely.


    "What are you doing?" Fang Hui came out, looked at Li Jin angrily, and said, "you just saw the death but didn''t help. Fortunately, you started beating our people?"


    "Who the hell can''t help you!" Li Jin roared, "who brought disaster to the East just now? I would have died if I hadn''t been black. And who left Dajian? With your virtue, you have the right to say that others will not save themselves when they see death? I''ll go to your mother. If I don''t help you, you''ll die here now! "

 Chapter 277

    Li Luquan rushed to separate them, and then said blankly, "what happened?"


    Fang Hui''s mouth was quick. She immediately pointed to Li Jin and said, "when they were here just now, they watched us besieged by wild boars and didn''t come to help us. They just wanted to run away."


    Li Jin said with a sneer, "how many wild boars are there in the wild boar herd? There are three of us, one is female and the other is injured. You asked us to help you. Is that a help? "


    Shan GUI looked at Fang Hui and said, "there''s nothing to say. If I did, I would do the same."


    Fang Hui said angrily, "you are all such people. You will follow him."


    So other people are not happy, angry way: "what''s your attitude? Do you think Li Jin is a God who can save you by going alone? "


    Li Jin said with a sneer: "then I ask you, just now you shot at me and led all the wild boars to us. What do you mean? Do you want to settle this account? "


    Everyone was stunned, and then immediately looked at Fang Hui.


    Fang Hui immediately became flustered and closed her lips tightly.


    "Wang Huawei, you have to explain it well." Li Jin picked up Wang Huawei and moriran said.


    "Xiaojin, what''s the matter?" Shan GUI suddenly asked.


    With a cold face, Li Jin told the whole story just now.


    "Damn it After hearing this, Shan GUI uttered a rude remark, grabbed Wang Huawei and slapped him: "I''ll go to your mother, you idiot. You''re killing people. I''ll go to your mother''s house. If I had known his mother, I would not have come to save you, white eyed wolf


    Li Luquan also angrily scolded: "Damn, it''s really a vain rescue."


    Wang Huawei was slapped in the face by Shangui. He looked back at Shangui and said, "you are afraid of death. You left us here. What if I just shot and led the pig to you?"


    "Damn it Li Luquan couldn''t help it. He stepped forward and kicked Wang Huawei down: "Damn, I haven''t seen you so shameless."


    "Enough!" Li Jin quickly told them to stop. Then he looked at Wang Huawei coldly and said, "I have nothing to say with you. After you get out of here, get out of here. We Meihe village don''t welcome you."


    "I really think you are a good place. I don''t want to come here." Wang Huawei is completely shameless.


    Li Jinwang looked at the others and saw that they were all ashamed. Although they did not speak out, they had already shown that they did not approve of what Wang Huawei had done.


    "Bah!" Li Jin spat a mouthful, then roared a voice to say: "go, let''s go out together."


    The villagers originally wanted to help carry away some injured people, but Li Jin said that they just quit. They just left them there and went back.


    Wang Huawei and Fang Hui are livid, but they have no choice but to help the injured people back.


    Li Jin looked back and saw black Xuan show his head from behind. He was raising his head with himself.


    Li Jin smiles, but he sighs. Heixuan is obviously afraid of scaring others, so he hides when he comes down.


    Sometimes this man is not as good as a snake.


    Li Jin waved goodbye to heixuan.


    When I returned to the village, the canteen had already prepared the food for them.


    A canteen is full of food flavor, for Li Jin and Liu Zhibai, this is enough temptation.


    Da Jian is actually there, swallowing like a tiger. His feet have been bandaged, looking at some inconvenience, but it should be no problem.


    "Come and eat quickly!" Dajian saw them and said, "this dish is really delicious. I''ve never had such a delicious one."


    Li Jin and Liu Zhibai also sat down, really hungry.


    Wolfed down a few times, then saw Wang Huawei they also came in.


    "Give us one." Wang Huawei stares at Li Jin, and then shouts.


    But no one paid attention to him, no one served food to them.


    And those people like to look at them, don''t mention how speechless.


    "How do you do business? Bring us food." Fang Hui''s eyes still couldn''t work. She stood up and said aloud.


    "Business?" Li Jin put down his chopsticks and sneered, "this is our staff canteen, not a hotel. What business do we do?"


    For a moment, Fang Hui was dumb and snorted, "stingy!"


    After that, he looked at Dajian and said, "Dajian, now we''re going back. Are you going back?"


    Dajian took a bite of rice, then looked at them contemptuously: "I''ll go back to your mother! Damn, it''s very funny to tell me that the first time I was left behind by you, I thought you were scared and forgiven you. But the second time that Warwick led the wild boar to us, I can''t forgive you. Damn, I used to call you Warwick. If you are short of money, I will give you money to run a shooting range. It turns out that''s such a thing. I''ll tell you, Wang Huawei, how much I paid you for the shooting range. When I go back, you''ll spit it out for me. "Wang Huawei''s face was stiff. Obviously, he didn''t expect Da Jian to stand on their side.


    "Song Jian, what do you mean by that?" Fang Hui immediately roared at Da Jian.


    "Fang Hui, don''t pretend there. I know you like Wang Huawei. I advise you that he can leave me today and leave you tomorrow. Oh, no, you''re all the same. I wish you all the best Da Jian said sarcastically.


    "Song Jian, I hope you won''t regret what you just said!" Fang Hui was exposed by him in front of so many people, and immediately became angry.


    Da Jian sneered, but he didn''t go on.


    Fang Hui has a future. Song Jian is not a white man. In this world, who has money is afraid of who.


    "Let''s go!" Knowing that he was not welcome here, Wang Huawei stood up and left.


    But after just two steps, I found something was wrong. Except for Fang Hui who followed her all the time, the others didn''t move a step.


    "What do you want? Rebellious? " Fang Hui immediately began to drink at them. "If it hadn''t been for brother Hua, you would have died."


    At this time, a man came out and said with a bitter smile, "Fang Hui, we didn''t react just now, but after thinking about it, Wang Huawei asked us to run first not because he wanted to save us, but because he wanted to disperse the number of wild boars. Just like his shot at Li Jinlai, it''s just to attract the fire of wild boar. "


    Wang Huawei''s face changed greatly and said angrily, "don''t frame me up!"


    The man shook his head and said: "frame up or not, only you know best. Anyway, I will never go to your shooting range again."


    With that, the man said apologetically to Li Jin, "I''m really sorry. We laughed at you all the way. Thank you for saving your life. We will definitely visit you in the future. Thank you


    "You..." Fang Hui was very angry.


    Li Jin waved his hand and said, "what are you waiting for? Next time, sister Xiuzhu, give them food and let them have a good meal!"

 Chapter 278

    Li Jin''s words immediately attracted those people''s expression of gratitude. Now they are tired and hungry, and the fool wants to leave here.


    And the food is so delicious that it''s nonsense to say that they don''t want to eat the last meal.


    Yang Xiuzhu a face of displeasure, the meal will end out, and then sat next to.


    They were not polite, and began to eat immediately.


    It wasn''t long before all of them turned around in an instant.


    Wang Huawei''s face is very ugly. This time, it''s really humiliating.


    "Let''s go!" Knowing that they would not stay for dinner, Wang Hua Wei gave a low roar, then took Fang Hui out and drove away.


    Li Jin turned around when he heard the engine of the car outside.


    After dinner, it''s more than six in the afternoon.


    Those people didn''t leave. They were sleepy and hungry, so they just stayed here.


    Of course, Li Yuejin''s hand immediately went to make money.


    "You are really able to show off, so you dare to go up and deal with them yourself with a large brood of wild boars." After they all left, Yang Xiuzhu said angrily.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "don''t worry, just rely on those wild boars to help me."


    Yang Xiuzhu sighed and knew that Li Jin was just that temperament. She didn''t want to talk about him.


    "If it weren''t for the big snake, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be able to retreat." She''s still a little tired.


    "See, Mayor Liu agrees with me." Yang Xiuzhu said quickly.


    Li Jin smiles.


    "I believe now that you''ve driven a brood of wild boars to Madman''s valley." Liu Zhibai gave a bitter smile. When she told herself in the morning, she had some doubts in her heart, but now she didn''t have to think about it at all. Li Jin must have done it.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "that''s not true. Feng Liwen was scared. Why didn''t you see him just now?"


    Yang Xiuzhu jokingly said: "he is very scared now. Just now, he was still there to ask for some medicine from Bai su. He said he couldn''t sleep."


    Li Jinpu laughed. This guy seems to be scared by the big snake.


    "If you say it can be sold, I''ll send our vegetables to these wild boars every day these days. Within a month, I''m sure you can eat the delicious wild boar meat."


    Li Jin said triumphantly.


    Liu Zhibai pondered for a while and said, "OK, I''ll wait!"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "well, anyway, you can handle other things for me. I''m only responsible for selling wild boar meat at that time."


    Liu Zhibai smiles a little. At this time, he remembers that he still has one thing he didn''t tell Li: "the advertising company over there has already done the preliminary advertising. You have time to have a look."


    Said, Liu Zhibai handed a U disk to Li Jin.


    So fast!


    Li Jin was a bit unexpected. He thought it would be some time later, but now he doesn''t have to.


    With that, Liu Zhibai said goodbye and left.


    "How about a look?" Yang Xiuzhu said quickly.


    Li Jin Yile said, "don''t look at it first. Let''s go tomorrow. Let''s see it together."


    The next day, Li Jin called them together early, and then watched the ads there.


    "Ah, that''s me..." At the beginning of the advertisement, there is a famous brand in the mountain.


    "I''ll go. If I hadn''t seen it here, I wouldn''t have known I was so handsome!"


    "Ha ha..." They all laughed when they saw Shangui. Although they were laughing at Shangui, they were looking forward to their own scenes.


    "Ah, Sanbao, isn''t that you? Hey, what are you doing behind the laurel? Tut Tut, should you see something you shouldn''t see? " Shangui said immediately.


    Tian Yuegui was also watching there. She blushed when she heard this sentence.


    "Ha ha It''s really... " Everyone laughed.


    Sanbao''s face turned red. After a while, he said, "don''t come here..."


    ¡­¡­


    After reading these things, Li Jin immediately called the advertising agency, no problem, let them check it.


    That''s also true. For Li Jin, if he can explain his own things, it''s OK to have that brand there. He doesn''t care what''s creative or not.


    The advertising company is also very happy. Li Jin is their big customer, at least the kind of customer they can''t afford to offend. Originally, these people were still nervous after they finished the advertisement, because it''s very common for them to change the manuscript.


    But to their surprise, they passed so easily.


    "You Don''t you have any other opinions? " The person in charge asked with a guilty heart.


    "No!" Li Jin replied very simply.


    "All right, all right! We''ll proofread it and improve it. You''ll have to come here to confirm it yourself. " The person in charge said politely."No problem. You can just call me at that time." Li Jin readily agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, the person in charge over there was still sighing. It seemed that people spoke very well. The former director was too illiterate. He offended people and was fired directly by the boss.


    But also cheap himself, if it was not for that guy''s own death, I would not have been the director so soon.


    Say, I have to thank Li Jin.


    On this day, the sun shines high, after the heavy snow, ushered in the long lost sunshine.


    Li Jin went directly to Yaoshan, where Shi Zhou led the team. They were planting medicinal materials there.


    "You''re such a good hand shaker. You''d rather work hard than come here to have a look." Bai Su walked over and said angrily.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "I don''t need to work hard, so I''d better work hard for them."


    Bai Su glared at him, and then reminded him, "I tell you, you''d better do less in the future. You really think you''re Superman. If there''s something wrong with you, I''ll see what you can do. How many people are waiting for you to eat now


    Li Jin nodded, knowing that Bai Su was trying to convince himself with the words, "you can rest assured that I have a sense of propriety."


    Bai Su looked at his perfunctory appearance and knew that Li Jin didn''t take his words to heart.


    "What are these..." Li Jin went to have a look and said.


    "They are all common medicinal materials..." Master Jiang came over, then looked at him in surprise and said, "I heard that you went with wild boar two days ago. Tut Tut, it''s OK."


    Li Jin glared at her and said, "what do you think happened to me?"


    Mr. Jiang snorted and said, "I just know that you are Su Su''s fake boyfriend! I''ll tell you, don''t try to make up our minds. "


    Since Mr. Jiang is here, he will know that they are fake lovers.


    Li Jin laughed and rolled his eyes.

 Chapter 279

    Bai Su came over, pointed to one of the places and said, "here, this is the place reserved for you. I''ll help you plant some valuable herbs. You should use good medicine for your medical skill. "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "you are right about that."


    "Virtue!" Bai Su looked at his face and couldn''t help laughing and spat.


    "Li Jin, is this your post?" At this time, Shi Zhou came over with his mobile phone.


    As soon as Li Jin saw it, he saw a post on a tourism forum. The name of the post was Meihe village, a fairyland in the world. It was a delicious Jingshan lake.


    Damn it!


    Li Jin was startled, and then he yelled, "you''re so damn talented!"


    Shi Zhou''s face twitched for a moment. Youcai, your sister, is just like a doggerel. How can you become Youcai in your mouth.


    I think it''s someone who praises you that they are talented!


    "Let me see..." As soon as Li Jin was happy, he picked up his mobile phone and read it carefully. After reading it, he suddenly realized that it was written by them. Tut Tut, it''s reasonable


    Jiang Shishi stepped forward and saw that it was full of praise. He couldn''t help saying, "how much did you pay for the Navy?"


    Li Jin rolled his eyes and said helplessly, "what kind of water army do I invite? This was written by the group who came here last time."


    "Yes Bai Su also came over and said, "people who have been here are very satisfied. Tut Tut, it''s good!"


    Li Jin a joy, and then said: "there is no way, natural beauty is hard to abandon ah."


    Master Jiang had a headache and said, "don''t drag the poem. I can''t stand it any more."


    Li Jin, with a smile, then searched the three keywords of Meihe village on the Internet, and immediately found many posts.


    "It seems that Chang Lin is really trustworthy, and he has publicized it for me on the Internet." Li Jin went in to see, found that these posts are published in the popular forum or post bar, the following comments have a lot of.


    Because some of the people who came here had good photography skills, and the pictures they put on were very beautiful, which aroused the excitement of the crowd below.


    "Damn, it''s beautiful! Meihe village, I haven''t heard of it! "


    "Look how blue the day is, how green the water is. Damn it, I''ve decided to go there before Chinese New Year. "


    "I''ll make up my mind. Needless to say, I''m going to eat fish in Jingshan lake! "


    ¡­¡­


    The following a lot of follow-up, obviously is this post to incite.


    Li Jin giggled and gave his mobile phone back to Shi Zhou.


    "Come on, I don''t want to disturb you. If you have something, please come to me. If you want money, you can find me, and you can find Xiuzhu''s sister-in-law. " Li Jin didn''t want to get involved here, so he patted his ass and left.


    As soon as Li Jin left, master Jiang immediately went to Bai Su and said, "Su Su, you don''t really like this guy, do you?"


    Bai Su looked back at her and asked, "can you tell that I like him?"


    Shijiang said, "I don''t know you. If a man you don''t like is close to you, he will feel uncomfortable. That''s good. This guy will stand beside you as soon as he stands. If he''s so close, you won''t reject him at all. On the contrary, he will get close to you. "


    Bai Suyi Leng, am I like this?


    "This guy looks pretty good, but he looks like a tough guy. It''s hard to tame him!" Mr. Jiang sighed.


    Bai Su said with a smile, "who told you that men are going to be tamed?"


    Mr. Jiang opened his mouth wide and said, "Su Su, you Do you really like him? "


    But Bai Su had gone back to her work and ignored her at all.


    "I''ll go and live a long life. Our beautiful woman has a crush on a villain!" Mr. Jiang said bitterly.


    A few days later, the breeding base of Qingshan village has been built. Li Jin immediately went there to preside over the work, after two days of care, there has been officially settled farmers.


    And after doing these things, the advertising company called again and asked Li Jin to finalize the draft.


    Li Jin immediately went to connect Liu Zhibai, and then went to the advertising agency again.


    Obviously, this time they received a warm reception.


    The advertising company was very enthusiastic to them. When they heard that Li Jin was coming, they picked him up from outside.


    "Mr. Li, this is the announcement that we have completely completed. Have a look?" The new director is very polite to Li Jin. After taking Li Jin to the office, he politely opens the advertising video for Li Jin to see.


    It''s almost the same as the previous version, with a little change, and the effect is better.


    Li Jin was very satisfied. After reading it, he said, "OK, then it''s settled."


    The customer was so happy that he almost didn''t change his face.


    Li Jin doesn''t have any opinions, so Liu Zhibai naturally doesn''t have any opinions. Besides, the effect of this video is really good."OK, then you can give me this document. Now I have to go to the TV station to talk about it. I''ll ask our financial department to pay in a minute. " Li Jin has already called Yang Xiuzhu and asked her to call the advertising agency.


    The director really likes the cooperator like Li Jin more and more. He is straightforward and does not procrastinate. If all the customers he meets in the future are like this.


    After a while, the money arrived. Li Jin took the document and went out with Liu Zhibai.


    "Shall we go to the TV station now?" Li Jin asked.


    Liu Zhibai nodded and said, "yes, this evening is the next month''s advertising auction of Yuezhou TV station. At that time, many businesses will come to auction advertisements. Let''s hurry to see if we can get a good position. "


    Yuezhou TV station is not like CCTV. Although many advertisements are broadcast throughout the year, it is only a city after all. Many small brands are put on monthly basis. They are put on this month, and they have no money next month.


    So Yuezhou TV station has an auction almost every month, which is to let new customers come to auction the advertising time that has been vacated.


    "What a coincidence?" Li Jin said in surprise.


    "What a coincidence, I''m a good time." Liu Zhibai shook his head.


    Li Jin said, "can we just go in and laugh like this?"


    Liu Zhibai said with a faint smile: "I knew they would hold an auction at this time, so I asked my friends to help us with everything. Now all we have to do is come in! "


    With that, Liu Zhibai took out two invitation cards from his bag with their names and brands written on them. They looked very high-end.


    Li Jin can''t help sighing that it''s good for Liu Zhibai to be around. People have already done for him what he didn''t even think about. If he thinks about it now, it may be too late this time.


    "Well, it won''t start until six in the evening. Let''s find a place to rest." Liu Zhibai looked at the time. It''s still eleven in the morning, and it''s still early from six in the evening.

 Chapter 280

    Finally, after discussion, they decided to go to a famous farmhouse in Yuezhou city for a few hours.


    Originally, Li Jin was thinking whether Liu Zhibai would go home, but Liu Zhibai obviously didn''t want to go home. On the contrary, if you go to the farmhouse to have fun and see how people manage it, you may be able to get some experience back.


    Li Jin naturally has no opinions. After all, the farmhouse is now in full swing, and the main building should be completed soon.


    As soon as they are finished, Li Jin will ask people to decorate them, and then let the construction team make the front.


    Now it''s getting closer and closer to Chinese New Year. He wants to make it better before this point.


    Yuezhou''s farmhouse is called Dezhou country club, which is called a foreign style.


    When Li Jin saw it, he couldn''t help but curl his lips and said, "I''m just pretending to be here. If I don''t have a good Chinese name, I have to build a Texas country club. It''s better to call it Texas farmhouse."


    Liu Zhibai chuckled. This guy is still an angry youth.


    "As for people, they always want to be a little taller and call it Nongjiale street. It''s the same with you. I think you should also think of a better name."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I''ve already thought about it. It''s called a mountain villa."


    Liu Zhibai thought about it and said, "this is OK."


    Li jinyile said, "well, it sounds much better than this name."


    "If you don''t have a culture, don''t force yourself there..." At this time, a well-dressed guy came from the back and came here to play.


    "Texas is a state of the United States, with many cowboys and unique countryside. The boss of other people takes this name because he has the inside information. Like you, you know there''s a Texas. "


    That person a face disdain, also don''t know from where come of superior feeling.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "I know Dezhou. You don''t even know your mother. It''s nice to show off in front of me."


    That person is very proud to teach Li Jin a lesson, but did not expect to usher in a fierce scolding Li Jin, immediately a Zheng said: "please speak clean."


    "Hello..." Li Jin immediately pretended to be a gentleman and said seriously, "your mother doesn''t even know her mother Things Do you mean to show off in front of me


    Liu Zhibai doesn''t like that guy''s sense of superiority. It''s a pleasure to hear Li Jin''s words.


    If people ask you to speak more cleanly, you will change your mother for your mother. What''s the difference.


    The man was so mad that he glared at Li Jin and said, "boy, are you looking for something?"


    "Come on!" Li Jin is happy when he hears about it. Fighting is what he is good at!


    Li Jinshu stood up and went forward. His height suppressed this guy and looked down at him.


    The guy was stunned, quickly stepped back two steps, angry way: "I don''t see eye to eye with you." With that, he left in a hurry.


    Li Jin said it very loud in the back for fear that others would not hear him.


    "If you counselled, just counselled. Why are you so polite. Hey, I really look down on you, counsellor


    The man''s face was almost swollen to the color of pig liver, especially when many people in and out heard this sentence, they all looked over, which made him feel more ashamed.


    He wanted to look back for Li Jin, but when he saw Li Jin''s physique and his ruffian spirit, he was immediately discouraged.


    "It''s a shame to be polite. I''m not going to have the same opinion as a country bumpkin like you!" At last, he could only snort, and then he left.


    Liu Zhibai shook his head and said, "you don''t feel comfortable without stabbing people, do you?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "that''s not true, but I can''t stand such a forced criminal."


    After that, Li Jin suddenly felt that it was wrong. He looked at Liu Zhibai and said, "well, I find that you have also changed. Such things have not stopped me. It''s not normal!"


    Liu Zhibai said haughtily, "I don''t like that guy either. If this guy had been before, he must have been a scholar who can''t steal books."


    Li Jin laughs, but he doesn''t understand what it means that a scholar can''t steal a book.


    "It seems that I am still infected by my justice, so I have become so clear about love and hate." Li Jin sighed.


    Liu Zhibai chuckled, raised his hand, pinched his arm and said, "you can It''s not bad that you didn''t bring me bad. It''s a good thing to say that. "


    These two people are like this. The longer they stay, the closer they are. In addition, Li Jin has no skin or face, so he dares to joke with Liu Zhibai like this.


    Liu Zhibai, who had been here before, immediately took out a VIP card and said, "they have a membership system here, which is similar to the club. Generally speaking, if you just come in to eat and play for a day, it''s about 400, and the supplies are ordinary things. If you want something better, like picking fruits and vegetables, it''s extra money. "Li Jin said: "four hundred is so expensive?"


    Liu Zhibai light smile: "now people are like this, cheap, he still feel face is not enough."


    Li Jin was speechless for a while. Such a person was a fool. He had to go to a higher price to have face.


    "I''ll get you a temporary card." With that, they had arrived at the hall, and Liu Zhibai went up to apply for the card.


    It was a quick thing, and Liu Zhibai finished it in a few minutes.


    "Go for a walk. There are lots of interesting places here. We can go for a buffet or have a rest. There are special places for people here to have a rest. Let''s eat first


    Liu Zhibai has been here several times and is familiar with it.


    Li Jin was also a little hungry, and immediately said, "OK, let''s go and have a good meal."


    For example, the design here is very good. Inside, there is a large area of open space with some entertainment facilities. In the past, there was a building with several floors. There were many things in it. Besides the buffet, there were also fitness facilities and KTV.


    Li Jin came all the way and was surprised. He had to say that the person Liu Zhibai invited to design for him was very professional. Everything was taken into consideration in the drawing. There were all those here, and there were none.


    "This kind of equipment is complete!" Li Jin sighed, "now our main building is still under construction, and other places have not even moved. I can''t match it


    Liu Zhibai shook his head and said, "you are wrong. You have more potential there, and you can combine with nature there. For example, your villa is in the middle of Jingshan lake and vegetable field, which can extend a large area and accommodate both. It''s much better than here. After all, it''s all natural scenery. Especially your main building is close to Jingshan lake. You can see the scenery of Jingshan lake just above. It''s very beautiful. "


    Liu Zhibai was generous in his praise.

 Chapter 281

    Li Jin listened to these words, his heart is also very useful, thought so, mouth can slip out: "Hey, in fact, I''m the one to tell you so. But obviously you''re more reasonable than I am! "


    Seeing Li Jin''s appearance, Liu Zhibai chuckled again, but shook his head and said, "OK, it''s all you. You can do it... "


    With that, they have come to the cafeteria.


    The cafeteria here is the most common level, which means that you can have a buffet as long as you come in and don''t have to pay extra.


    A lot of people will not spend other money when they come here, so this has become their most basic configuration.


    Li Jin and the two of them walked in and saw that there were already many people eating there. Look at the bustling look, one by one looking very happy.


    "The food is good!" Li Jin used to have a look at the food and tea first, but he had to say that the 400 yuan charge is reasonable. The dishes are very rich, and there are even some food like crab, which shows that the food here is true.


    "You take a seat and I''ll load the dishes." Li Jin will do it right away.


    Liu Zhibai was not polite, so he immediately sat down at a table.


    Li Jin washed his hands, and then went to get the dishes for the meal.


    This is also the first time that Li Jin came here. He saw that the chefs here not only made many dishes, but also some of them were very special. Out of the mentality of trying, he sandwiched a little of those dishes. Anyway, two people ate them, and he was hungry. Just make sure he could finish them.


    He was concentrating on the dishes, full of dishes, and then he ran into a man.


    "Oh, how do you walk?" Li Jin held his food steady, and then he heard a bang from behind, and then a sharp voice yelled.


    Li Jin looked back and saw that the one who collided with him was a very plump woman. He said that plump It''s fat.


    Looking at the dress, she not only looks a little full, but also looks a little cumbersome.


    Under her feet, the vegetables scattered all over the ground were obviously taken off when she ran into Li Jin just now.


    There was so much noise that others turned their eyes to this side.


    "I said," how do you walk? It''s not long to walk. Look at you. You''ve hit all my things... " Fat woman angrily pointed to Li Jin said.


    Li Jin frowned.


    "Get your card..." As soon as the fat woman reached out her hand, she looked at Li Jingang''s silly appearance, and then looked at the clothes he was wearing. It was obvious that she was a local old hat.


    "It''s the rule here. It''s OK to eat, but if you waste it, you''ll have to deduct money. You hit me. You should pay for the money." Said the fat woman domineering.


    Li Jin Oh, and then asked: "Auntie, it seems that I didn''t move a step, right? You hit me and asked me to give money?"


    Auntie?


    As soon as the fat woman heard this address, she immediately became angry: "how do you talk like a bumpkin? Do you talk like that? Who''s Auntie... "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "sorry, that Aunt... "


    Auntie!


    Not as good as Auntie!


    Fat woman a mouthful of old blood is about to spray out, this boy is absolutely intentional, a look at his face to know is a guy holding bad water.


    Seeing the red face of the fat woman, Li Jin just laughed and was ready to leave.


    But when he moved, the fat woman immediately took him by the arm and said, "what are you running for? Let''s pay out the money here... "


    For example, they all deposit money in their cards. If they want to use it, they can deduct it directly from them.


    Li Jin threw off the fat woman''s hand, and then said faintly: "aunt, you have to be reasonable. I haven''t said that your body of more than 200 Jin has hurt my bone. You told me to pay instead?"


    Li Jin doesn''t like such women very much. It''s all right to make a fuss, and he is often aggressive, as if the whole world owes them.


    "You''re the one who hit me, and you want to blackmail me?" The fat woman stares at Li Jin angrily.


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, then don''t intend to pay attention to her, this kind of woman, if you more with her nonsense, she is more energetic.


    But Li Jin turned around and took out his pocket.


    Li jinteng turned around and put the dishes on the nearest table.


    "No wonder you deny it here. It turns out that you are a guy who uses a temporary card. Tut tut..." After the fat woman got the card, she showed a look of disdain and said it out loud.


    For a moment, those people brush look at Li Jin.


    These people have more meaning in their eyes, some are contemptuous, some are gloating, and some are watching.


    Obviously, this is really a money only era, let alone the middle class who can afford it. This is especially true for these people. After all, taking a temporary card represents a guy who can only come once or twice a year, and he must be a man without money."What''s wrong with the temporary card?" Liu zhibaiyi is not prepared to come here, which is just a small matter. But I didn''t expect that the fat woman would take out the card directly from Li Jin''s pocket.


    Not only to pick up the card, but also to say such ugly words.


    "It''s nothing to take a temporary card, but you have to lose money if you hit something." There was a voice, full of schadenfreude.


    Li Jin a see, unexpectedly is that in the door meet of dress force male.


    Damn it!


    "I don''t think so. Maybe they can''t afford it. But I heard that the tableware here is imported from foreign countries. It''s expensive. I''m afraid there are two or three hundred in a dish. "


    Immediately there are good people there sneer and sneer at Li Jin.


    "That''s no good. Right and wrong must be separated. If you don''t have money to pay for it, he will pay for it." Fat women see their success with the temporary card this thing won their support, immediately feel that they are the center here, very complacent to say.


    "Whoever uses the card has the right to speak, right?" Li Jin finally opened his mouth and said in a hoarse voice.


    "Well, do you have a credit record as a temporary card holder? I''m a consumer of copper cards... "


    The fat woman sneered scornfully. She didn''t need to be polite to someone who used a temporary card.


    "Somebody At this time, Li Jin roared.


    There happened to be a manager over there who sensed that something had happened here, so a manager came quickly.


    Seeing the mess on the ground, the manager just went up to Li Jin and said, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "What''s the best card you have?" Li Jin asked coldly.


    "Yes Supreme card. " The manager didn''t understand Li Jin''s meaning and quickly replied, "100000 yuan a year, except for some services that need to be paid, they are basically free. They can come to spend at any time, and the charging business can be discounted."


    "Get me a VIP card right away!" Li Jin snapped a bank card out of his body, and then roared, "here it is!"

 Chapter 282

    At the moment when Li Jin threw out his bank card, they were in a daze. Everyone looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    Fat woman is also a Leng, this boy do supreme card?


    Joke!


    As soon as she saw what Li Jin was wearing, she sneered and said, "if you don''t have any money, don''t try to be brave there, 100000 yuan? If you can take out ten thousand, you''re good! "


    The manager also feels that something is wrong. It seems that Li Jin''s anger is not so simple.


    He immediately picked up the walkie talkie and yelled: "Mr. Ji, there''s something wrong here. Would you like to come and have a look?"


    Ji is finally the president of their daily management. Generally, he is responsible for solving any difficult problems.


    After a while, Ji Zong came over, and he didn''t understand what was going on. Then he looked at the atmosphere as if it was a little stiff, pondered for a while and said, "you guys, what can I do for you?"


    "Hello, Mr. Ji. I''d like to apply for a supreme card here. I''ll do it here." Li Jin took the lead.


    Mr. Ji said with a smile: "of course, come here with a card, come here "Then someone immediately moved the POS machine and other things.


    "May I have your name, please?" Supreme card is the most precious card here, Ji always said politely.


    "Li Jin!" Li Jin said lightly.


    "Well, Li Jin..." Ji always laughingly is there to remember, suddenly but seem to react, suddenly looked up at Li Jin.


    "You Are you Li Jin? Li Jin of Meihe village


    Li Jin frowned and said, "yes, it''s me. Do you know me? "


    Mr. Ji laughs, then puts things aside and says, "know me I''ve heard a lot about it... "


    Everyone was in a daze and didn''t understand what it was.


    "Come on, that Manager he, get a peony card quickly. "


    With that, manager he took a card and gave it to Mr. Ji.


    Mr. Ji handed the peony card to Li Jin and said with a smile, "Mr. Li doesn''t need to open the card when he comes here. This peony card is for our distinguished guests. It''s for me to give it to you."


    But Li Jin didn''t understand what the others were.


    This peony card is above all other cards. You can''t buy it with money. It''s all given away by the senior management here. It''s said that using this card to consume anything here is free. It''s really the top card.


    Who is Li Jin and how can he be given this kind of card?


    In an instant, those people''s faces changed, especially those who just sneered at Li Jin.


    Although Li Jin didn''t know what it was, he knew from their reaction that it must represent his identity, so he put it away impolitely.


    It seems that a woman''s face is pale this time.


    "Can I speak now?" Li Jin turned to look at the fat woman.


    The fat woman was so embarrassed that she laughed twice and said, "just now I bumped into you just now... "


    Li Jin quickly interrupted her, and then said coldly, "Mr. Ji, I want to complain about this Ma''am, she''s a thief. She stole my temporary card from my pocket. "


    Everyone was stunned, and then looked at the temporary card in the fat woman''s hand.


    For a moment, the fat woman was sweating and cried out, "it''s not like that You framed me... "


    Li Jin sneered and said, "I framed you? Did I put it in your hand? You ask people here, how can my card be in your hands? You... "


    Li Jinyi pointed out that it was the man who had just met at the door.


    "You cried so cheerfully just now. You must know how my card got into her hand. Come on, talk about it..."


    Pretending to be a man with a depressed face, he just made a noise because he had a conflict with Li Jin at the door. At this time, he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to step on two feet, but he didn''t know the origin of Li Jin.


    "I..." Of course, he also saw it. He immediately pointed to the fat woman and said, "I just saw her take the card out of Mr. Li''s pocket..."


    "You''re bullshit The fat woman was so angry that her nose was crooked that she pointed at the guy and scolded, "I tell you, framing is against the law..."


    The man was not polite, and immediately said, "you just put your hand into Mr. Li''s pocket. Everyone can see clearly about this. What''s the use of your light needle for me? Would you like to ask everyone?"


    Ji Zong''s face was cold, and then he looked at others.


    Other people nodded one after another. I don''t know whether to steal it or not, but it was the fat woman who put her hand into Li Jin''s pocket and took it out. This is something that we saw with our own eyes. It''s not a lie.


    "You people who have suffered a thousand swords..." The fat woman was scared instantly. Pointing at them, she was already crying, "what do you mean by bullying a woman?" You bastards... "


    Fat woman really did not expect, just now also toward their own group of people, instantly toward Li Jin, thought that if Li Jin said he was a thief, it is to bear legal responsibility, immediately began to cry."Call the police!" Ji always wanted to calm down, after all, this is not big. But when he looked at Li Jin''s posture, he saw that the corners of his mouth were sneering, and he didn''t mean to let the fat woman go.


    Ji Zong clenched his teeth and immediately drank a lot.


    Hearing these two words, the fat woman was shocked. Then she quickly stopped crying. She hurriedly went to Li Jin and returned the card to him. Then she kept apologizing and said, "I''m sorry, it was my fault that I bumped into you just now. It''s my fault that I made you pay. But I really don''t want to steal your things... "


    Fat woman a snot a tear, did not just any trace of arrogance.


    Li Jin gave a sneer and showed no sympathy for her.


    Just now is also oneself ability turn over, if is change into any person of Meihe village, I''m afraid all will be framed by this woman.


    In other words, if you change to anyone else in Meihe village, then the position should be changed.


    Therefore, such a woman is not worthy of sympathy at all, just bullying. Next time, if such a thing happens again, she will certainly be like this. As long as she can bully, she will step on it.


    "Mr. Ji, I''ll take my card back." In the end, Li Jin made such a decision, but his eyes were still cold.


    "It''s just a lesson for you this time. Don''t let me see you here next time." Li Jin said a light, and then turned away.


    Fat women are about to cry again when they hear Li Jin say forget it. If they are detained, they can''t be human.


    She couldn''t help wiping her tears and whispered thank you at the back.


    Ji Zong was also relieved, but he was surprised at Li Jin''s wrist. Obviously, he wanted to make his own stand on purpose just now. Maybe he didn''t plan to do anything to this woman at the beginning, just to scare her.


    Fortunately, I made a statement.

 Chapter 283

    See Li Jin turn around, Ji always quickly followed in the past.


    "Mr. Li, why don''t we go to Shuiyue Pavilion for dinner?" Ji always three steps and two steps to catch up, and then very politely said.


    Li Jin didn''t know where the Shuiyue pavilion was, but Liu Zhibai knew that it was a senior club in the club, so he immediately said, "OK, let''s go there to eat."


    Shuiyue Pavilion is a building similar to classical architecture. It has seven stories and has a very good view.


    They went up to the third floor and served immediately.


    The dishes on the table are all special here, very good.


    Ji always accompanies in person, does not live there to advise to eat this to eat that.


    After eating for a while, Li Jin felt full. He immediately stopped his chopsticks and said, "Mr. Ji, please tell me if you have anything. We didn''t know each other before. For no reason, you just sent me a card and invited me to eat. I''m really scared! "


    General manager Ji said with a smile: "it''s our honor that Li can always come to us..." Finish saying these polite words, season always enters the subject.


    "Mr. Li, I know Jingshan lake is your brand. In fact, I just want to ask you, can you provide us with some dishes? "


    With that, Mr. Ji looks forward to Li Jin.


    Li Jin said strangely, "aren''t these dishes sold in Huimin supermarket? You can book there! "


    Mr. Ji said helplessly: "you don''t know that Huimin supermarket sells a lot there, but the demand is also large. This dish can be sold out before it''s on sale. For example, even if we can go earlier, we can''t buy much. We have a big place. We consume a lot of food every day. We can''t even order high-end dishes. So I wonder if boss Li can provide us with a separate one. The price is negotiable! "


    I want to talk about this business with myself!


    Li Jin laughed, and then said: "this is no problem, so when I go back, I''ll deploy it for you. But I can''t give you as much as you want. After all, I have to guarantee the supply to Huimin supermarket first. "


    "This is no problem!" Ji Zong didn''t expect that Li Jin was so easy to talk, so he was overjoyed.


    Looking at Li Jin just now, I thought that he was a very difficult young man to talk about. Now it seems that he is not.


    He is very satisfied with such a commitment.


    "Come on..." Ji immediately picked up the glass, quickly gave Li Jin a toast, said: "I know you want to drive, so, I drink first, you feel free!"


    Li Jin gave a faint smile and then replaced wine with tea.


    After eating, it''s about two o''clock. Ji Zong immediately arranged for them to go to the rest area.


    Li Jin and Liu Zhibai were a little tired, so they came to the rest area without refusing.


    The rest area is a double room with two small beds.


    Liu Zhibai went in and said, "this is the rest area for massage. If people who play here are tired, they can come here to have a rest or have a massage. Of course, they have to charge extra money. And it''s usually a big room. It''s not like two rooms like this. It''s a VIP area. "


    Li Jin laughs and then lies on that little bed. It''s really comfortable.


    "I don''t care about the VIP area or the common area. Anyway, I just know that I''m sleepy and want to sleep." Li Jin said comfortably, lying there.


    Liu Zhibai smile, and then said: "do you want someone to massage?"


    Massage?


    Li Jin said with a smile: "you want a massage, I''ll help you!"


    When Liu Zhibai thought about it carefully, it seemed that when he first went to Li Jin''s house, because he was riding a tricycle, he felt pain all over his body, so Li Jin pressed it for him.


    But I didn''t press a few times that time, because he Xianglan interrupted them with a phone call.


    Now think about it, like Li Jin massage technology is really good.


    "You press it for me?" Liu Zhibai looked at him, "what do you want to do?"


    Li Jin was stunned and said, "what can I do? Besides It''s not like I didn''t press it. "


    Liu Zhibai was a little embarrassed and angry. He glared at him, then he lay down there and said, "then you are not allowed to move."


    Obviously, I agree.


    Li Jin laughed, then got out of bed, went to her side and said, "don''t worry, I''m the one who''s in trouble?"


    Liu Zhibai gave a wry smile. When can you have a heart.


    "Come on, ouch, it''s so soft!" Li Jin originally wanted to turn Liu Zhibai over, but he didn''t expect that he happened to meet her two soft meats.


    Liu Zhibai felt a burst of paralysis all over his body, especially Li Jin''s cry.


    "You You don''t move Liu Zhibai''s face is a little white, staring at Li Jin.


    Li Jin was embarrassed with a smile, but his eyes glanced at the place he had just met.


    I have to say, it was magnificent.Thinking of the numbness just now, Li Jin had some nostalgia.


    "Diao Min, look!" When Liu Zhibai saw that he was still staring at him, he was immediately embarrassed and annoyed.


    "Come on, turn it over yourself." Li Jin laughed twice to hide his embarrassment, and then let her turn around.


    Liu Zhibai turned over and lay there.


    In this way, although you can''t see the two peaks in front of you, you can see the straight buttocks under you.


    Liu Zhibai''s curve is very good. From here, you can see a perfect curve. There is a perfect arc from the legs to the buttocks.


    "How beautiful Rao is Li Jin thinks that he has seen a lot of beauties, but he can''t help but wonder at such a curvilinear talent.


    Liu Zhibai didn''t expect this guy to stare at his ass. he immediately turned around and glared at him and said, "do you still press it?"


    As soon as Li Jin wiped the saliva from his mouth, he quickly said, "press..."


    Liu Zhibai quickly shrinks his head back, but he really hates this guy.


    But the next second, she felt a numbness in her back, very comfortable.


    She couldn''t help but snort. Then she turned back slightly and immediately saw Li Jinzheng standing on her left side, pressing on her body professionally. The technique was very skillful.


    "Now I believe it, you can do anything!" Liu Zhibai sighed.


    Li Jin laughs. This technique is called tendon division. It is actually a technique in Shennong mantra, which is classified in the category of medical skills.


    This kind of massage has a great effect on relieving fatigue.


    Li Jin has nothing to do these days. He studies Shennong''s incantations there. The more he turns inside, the more frightened he is. Shennong''s incantations contain a lot of things. All kinds of agricultural incantations he saw before are just the tip of the iceberg. There are many other incantations, not only incantations, but also other things.

 Chapter 284

    For the first time, Li Jinpo was proud to use it for practical use. Unexpectedly, he had such a wonderful effect, so he could not help getting up.


    "I''ll be robbed of this kind of talent. I''ll go to the massage shop to see the worker. The manager will surely give me up as a Bodhisattva. "


    Liu Zhibai chuckled and said in a bad voice, "it''s a good thing."


    Li Jin laughed, but he felt Liu Zhibai''s body temperature in his hand and felt very comfortable.


    In particular, Liu Zhibai has a faint body fragrance, which makes him feel infatuated.


    For a moment, he had some active thoughts.


    "It''s better to press through clothes. If professional people press through clothes, the effect will be better. Only by relaxing the muscles and activating the collaterals can the blood flow through. " Li Jin made a bad proposal.


    This is also true. Although Liu Zhibai''s body feels very soft, Li Jin always feels that he is just scratching his boots.


    It would be different if I could press it myself.


    But as soon as he said this, Liu Zhibai thought it was wrong. He immediately glared at him and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Li Jin has a thick skin and is not afraid of boiling water.


    "I''ll give you advice as a professional. It''s better to take off your clothes than to press through them. Don''t look at me with such eyes. Watch TV. No, look at the professional massage shop All of them took off their clothes and pressed there It''s very professional. You can''t look at it in such a dirty way. "


    Li Jin looks innocent and indignant at Liu Zhibai''s scorn. It feels like he has been suspected.


    Where did Liu Zhibai believe him? He said with tears and laughter: "come on, look at you. What else can you think of?"


    Li Jin looked upright, pointed at Liu Zhibai and said, "look at you. What''s your attitude. I''m so kind to help you massage. It''s so sad that you still doubt me like this! "


    Liu Zhibai saw this guy do so really, can''t help laughing, a kick in his ass, jiaochen said: "let you talk nonsense."


    Li Jin laughs, but he grabs her feet.


    Liu Zhibai had never been scratched like this, so he suddenly exclaimed.


    "Li Jin, what are you doing..." Liu Zhibai said in confusion.


    Li Jin rolled his eyes, "what can I do? It''s really... " Then he put her feet down and said, "there''s foot odor!"


    "Hooligans Diao Min.... " Liu Zhibai immediately pulled down his face and smashed the pillow with his little bed. He felt more angry than being scratched by his feet. A girl who is said to have foot odor is really a little annoyed.


    "Ouch!" Li Jin is not careful, immediately hit in the face, immediately stroked his face and bent down.


    "Are you all right?" Liu Zhibai looked at it and immediately came down from the top in panic. He quickly went to help Li Jin see where he was hurt.


    But just in the past, Li Jin picked her up and said with a smile, "I''m lying to you. Hurry up, I''ll start pressing it right away!"


    Liu Zhibai bit his silver teeth, hit Li Jin on the shoulder and said, "you are a tough guy, let me go..."


    Li Jin laughed, then sat down on the bed and let her go, threatening to say: "after this village, there will be no shop. Are you sure you don''t press this way?"


    "Look at your cheats, you should cheat those little sisters." Liu Zhibai glared at him and said.


    Seeing that Liu Zhibai was not deceived, Li Jin felt embarrassed.


    Try to cheat some young women. It''s not good to find them next time.


    Thinking of Li Jin, he went to his little bed and lay down.


    Liu Zhibai saw that he did not speak, went over and said, "sorry?"


    Li Jin rolled his eyes and said, "it''s a joke! What am I embarrassed about? "


    Liu Zhibai was stunned, and then he laughed bitterly. Yes, what''s wrong with him? This guy is as thick skinned as the city wall.


    "Well, you pressed it for me just now, and I''ll press it for you now. I''ll take it back to you Liu Zhibai said forthrightly.


    "You?" Li Jin looked at him suspiciously, with an incredulous look on his face.


    "Look down on me?" Liu Zhibai felt the disdain of this vision, and immediately stood up and glared at Li Jin.


    Li Jin brush all eyes on the body of Liu Zhibai.


    Liu Zhibai''s face was bleeding, so he immediately drew back his chest. This guy really took advantage of it.


    "If I don''t press it today, I''ll press it too!" Liu Zhibai pushed Li Jin, "get down! I''ll show you my massage technique today. "


    Damn it, this is to be strong!


    Li Jin looked at Liu Zhibai in surprise and said, "I Are you coming really? I''m powerful and can''t bend. You can''t do this. If you do this again, I''ll call you impolite. "


    "I''ll insult you!" Liu Zhibai''s mouth is about to twitch. This guy can really talk nonsense."If you don''t get down, I''ll do it myself!"


    Yo ho!


    There is also the Queen''s temperament!


    This made Li Jin very surprised. Unexpectedly, Liu Zhibai looked very gentle. A woman revealed the essence of the queen at this time. She just didn''t know if she would be like this in other places?


    If she stood in front of her with a whip and a fur coat full of holes and gave orders to herself


    If that''s the case, it''s great to think about it.


    Why do I want to come here?


    Damn it!


    Li Jin shook his head. When he looked at it again, he saw that Liu Zhibai had already left, and he just lay down on her bed. Obviously, I won''t press him.


    Liu Zhibai snorted and said, "I''m tired. I won''t press it! I''m warning you. I''m going to squint. Don''t come here. Otherwise Hum


    Li Jin is a black line, man, am I that kind of person?


    "You I really don''t want a massage? " Not reconciled, Li Jin asked tentatively.


    "According to you!" Liu Zhibai didn''t reply angrily.


    Oh, I''m not ready to give you such a bitter smile.


    Ah, Li Jin had to lie down. Then I looked at Liu Zhibai and saw that she really fell asleep.


    Li Jin had no choice but to sleep with him.


    The high design here is good, not only the temperature is suitable, but also very quiet. Li Jin was also tired. After lying down for a short time, he fell asleep and snored slightly.


    After more than ten minutes, after making sure that Li Jin was asleep, Liu Zhibai turned over and saw Li Jin snoring.


    "Rogue people!" Liu Zhibai looks at Li Jin''s innocent appearance when he sleeps, which is totally different from the previous ruffian spirit. She can''t help but scold him gently.


    But after scolding, she gave a smile and looked at it. Then she narrowed her eyes and went to sleep.

 Chapter 285

    At about four o''clock, they both woke up.


    After waking up, Li Jin felt that his body was particularly comfortable. He had not felt this kind of feeling for a long time. He couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "I feel that sleeping here is more practical than sleeping at home, isn''t it?"


    Liu Zhibai looked over there, and then said, "look there, we should have used sandalwood and other tranquilizer, so we sleep so deeply here."


    Li Jin went to have a look, and sure enough, he saw a cloud of smoke curling up there. It seemed inconspicuous, but it was very effective.


    "No wonder it''s so expensive here. It seems that it''s reasonable!" Li Jin couldn''t help sighing.


    "As far as our Yuezhou is concerned, the service facilities of this company are the best. I bring you here this time to show you how others operate. Although these layouts are well designed to isolate most of the noise, sandalwood, for example, is a special setting for them. Some places don''t have it. "


    Liu Zhibai stood up and gently stretched her muscles and bones. Obviously, she also felt very comfortable.


    "Then we''ll do the same thing!" Li Jin murmured.


    "Yes, now your main building is about to be built. Those types like family music can be made into home type, and others can be made into imaging effect. After a while, I''m going to take you to get some configuration, such as sandalwood. We''re going to buy some top sandalwood spices. "


    Liu Zhibai said seriously.


    Li Jin nodded. If Liu Zhibai didn''t bring him here today, he really didn''t know there were so many details to pay attention to.


    "It seems that I really underestimated this industry. It''s not enough just to have blue sky, white clouds, green mountains and green waters. I have to keep up with the supporting facilities." Li Jin sighs that his spirit is so good now.


    This sleep alone, for many busy in the mall insomnia people, it has been very worthwhile.


    "That''s right." Liu Zhibai nodded, then looked forward and said: "Li Jin, in fact, you have nothing to lack. I believe you will do better than them as long as you are given time."


    Hearing Liu Zhibai''s confident words, Li Jin said with a smile, "I''d like to thank you for your support."


    Liu Zhibai smiles, looks at the time and says, "it''s half past four. Let''s go out to eat something and then go to the advertising bidding site."


    As soon as they went out, a waiter asked them what service they needed. They said they would have afternoon tea, and the waiter took them to a snack area.


    There are a lot of snacks in it. This is obviously the place for afternoon tea.


    They found a place and sat down.


    There are many people inside. It seems that they are all here for afternoon tea. Those people are basically the same as them. Obviously, they just wake up from the rest.


    "At this time, I''ll tell you about the rules of the advertising bidding conference." Liu Zhibai took out a flyer and said, "look here, the advertising positions of each period are marked in detail. This is the first advertisement after the 7:30 news. It lasts for 15 seconds, and the lowest starting price is 500000..."


    Liu Zhibai is obviously a professional. Even if he is not, he may have done a lot of homework. He told Li Jin carefully. He is very reasonable and organized.


    Li Jin also understood and said in surprise: "the price is not cheap!"


    Liu Zhibai nodded and said, "it''s true, but we don''t have to fight for this golden time. You see, the ads after the news and the ads at the golden theater in the evening are the most valuable. We don''t have to fight for them. "


    Li Jin nodded, mainly because the money is too much, I''m afraid he can''t fight.


    "Which time period do you think is better?" Li Jin thought about it and asked.


    "This!" Liu Zhibai pointed to a column in the leaflet and said it seriously.


    Li Jin looked at it carefully, and it turned out to be a ten o''clock advertisement in the evening.


    "This..." Although Li Jin doesn''t know much about this business, he knows that this time is definitely not a golden time.


    "You have to think about what market you are targeting..." Liu Zhibai clearly understood Li Jin''s question and explained, "what are the groups buying vegetables? It''s not a woman, it''s not a child. They are the main purchasing power of Jingshan Lake dishes. Do you know when a woman is busy at home before she has time to watch TV? Not the news, not the golden theater. If you think about it, a woman starts to cook at six o''clock, and it''s more than seven o''clock after dinner. Then she has to clean up the kitchen, bathe the children, and coax the children to sleep. I believe it''s definitely more than nine or even ten o''clock after finishing these things. Only then will they have time to watch TV. "


    Li Jin listened for a while, and suddenly felt that it was this reason.


    "Our products are aimed at them. There is definitely exposure in this period of time." Zhibai said with certainty.


    Li Jin rubbed his hands, then clapped and said, "OK, let''s shoot this advertising position."


    Liu Zhibai glared at him and said, "you''re doing this. How can anyone do this. This is our first position. What if we can''t compete with others? So we have to have a second choice, a third choice... "When Li Jin thought about it, he patted his head and said, "Hey, look at my head."


    Liu Zhibai laughed, and then continued: "similarly, it''s at night. I''ve screened the time period of the day. You see, these are the three best positions for us, and the price is not so high. If you want to bid, let''s bid for these three. "


    Li Jin naturally has no opinion. He believes in Liu Zhibai''s ability, so he immediately claps the board and says, "OK, let''s take these three positions."


    Li Jin did not know that when they were talking, there were several people sitting by and listening to them carefully. There was nothing left in this conversation, and they listened to it all.


    These people looked at the face is very gloomy, looked at each other after nodding, obviously decided something.


    After eating the snack, it was already five o''clock. They left the club immediately, and then went straight to the Yuezhou TV building.


    Now it has been arranged as a venue, especially in the main hall on the first floor, where everything is ready, just waiting to start there.


    Li Jin is here for the first time. He can''t help being curious. It''s crowded here.


    "At this time of every month, there will be a lot of people." Liu Zhibai explained to him, "and this time it''s not only next month, but also the bidding of some important advertising space next year, so there are more people than usual."


    Li Jin nodded, and it can be seen that there are many people here.

 Chapter 286

    Many of them are businessmen at first sight. They are talking about this business with people they know well.


    "Did you see all the bidders there? It''s almost the same as in previous years. There are many big brands, but some of them seem to be very familiar! " A bald man said there.


    "Yes, those big brands are here every year. There are really few small brands of Miansheng. Ah, I saw Jingshan lake which is very popular recently. "


    "Yes, yes, I saw it too, in the corner, a very humble place." The other immediately echoed.


    "Jingshan lake can be said to be the black horse of this year, and the noise is quite big. I didn''t expect that the brand just wanted to bid. It seems that its ambition is not small! "


    "Yes, I think the green water group is in trouble!" Bareheaded, ha ha.


    "What trouble can we have with green water group?" At this time, a man in a suit came over, his face was very proud.


    These people are all people with status, but after seeing this young man, they stopped discussing and looked at this young man awkwardly.


    "Jin Shao, we just say it casually. Green water group provides so many shopping malls and catering dishes. Naturally, it''s not a small brand like Jingshan lake. " Bareheaded immediately said with a smile.


    "That''s right. This kind of dish is just a fad. Like green water group, it''s full of channels. Naturally, they are not rivals." Other people are also there trying to mend, obviously for this young man is very taboo.


    And Jin Shao also opened his mouth and said faintly, "just because they still want to compete with us, green water group, is that a joke? Today, I''m Jin Shao. I''ve made him unable to get any advertising space. "


    Those people kept laughing there. It felt like they were with the prince.


    Li Jin didn''t understand what the green water group got. He just felt uncomfortable when he heard this guy''s tone. He quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Zhibai shook his head and said, "green water group is the largest food supplier in our city. Many supermarkets and restaurants have direct cooperation with them. There is a saying that the green water group controls the food eaten by one third of the people in our city. "


    As soon as Li Jin heard of it, one-third of the money was surprisingly large.


    "His name seems to be Jin Lei. He is the youngest son of the boss of their Lvshui group. I heard that he used to be a playboy. His favorite thing is to spend a lot of money to let a large number of young models play with him. But later, I don''t know how to enter the senior management of Lvshui group and start to do business."


    It''s like knowing Liu Bai right away.


    "Ha ha, it''s good to have a good father. You don''t have to think about making money like me." Li Jin said helplessly.


    Liu Zhibai said with a slight smile, "but you are not more comfortable with this real thing?"


    Li Jin nodded and said with a smile, "well, I never can''t sleep because of this."


    As they were talking, Jin Lei inadvertently glanced at Liu Zhibai''s peerless appearance. He was shocked, as if he had seen something extremely precious. He didn''t care to talk to other people, so he came directly.


    "Beauty, wait for someone?" Jin Lei put on an extremely confident smile, of course, he thought it was very charming.


    Waiting for someone?


    Damn, don''t you see such a handsome guy standing here?


    Liu Zhibai did not expect that Jin Lei would come to chat up with him. He immediately shook his head and said, "No."


    "Beauty is also here to participate in the advertising bidding conference? I think the beauty is so beautiful, isn''t it the host? " Jin Lei didn''t seem to feel that Liu Zhibai didn''t welcome him at all. Instead, he kept asking questions there.


    Liu Zhibai shook his head and said, "no..."


    "Then I must come to bid. I''m Jin Lei from the green water group. I''m also here to bid this time. I don''t know the name of the beauty..."


    Jin Lei is an old hand, inadvertently said his ox force origin, that look very complacent.


    "I''m sorry, I came with someone." Liu Zhibai frowned, had to interrupt Jin Lei''s words, directly put forward.


    Jin Lei''s face sinks as soon as he brushes it. Of course, he sees Liu Zhibai and Li Jin standing together. It''s just that there are only women and no men in his eyes.


    So from the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to Li Jin. A man who wears ordinary clothes and can''t even take out a famous brand has nothing to care about.


    What''s more, this guy is pretty good.


    "I think it''s this one?" Now Liu Zhibai said that, he had to look at Li Jin, and his face was full of disdain.


    "You look like you came out of a gully."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "you''re right. Let me introduce myself. My name is Li Jin, the boss of Jingshan lake."


    Jin Lei smell speech is a Zheng, mirror mountain lake boss?Over the past two months, Jingshan lake has caught itself off guard. No one in the green water group has ever seen Li Jin. I didn''t expect that he was such a young man.


    "Are you the boss of Jingshan lake?" Jin Lei instantly after disdain ground a smile, "I thought is a what capable person, originally is this bird shape!"


    Jin Lei is very rude, especially to Li Jin. He always says anything.


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "I''m sorry that I didn''t grow up to be a bird like you. But you are not so good. Can you reach 1.7 meters in high heels? "


    Although Jin Lei looks very fashionable, there is a fatal flaw, that is, he is not tall. Originally, it was not very short, but the problem was that Li Jin was too tall, which made Jin Lei very short.


    "Boy, you want to die!" Jin Lei glared at Li Jin and said.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "urgent? But just like you, I''m not afraid of you. Just like you, you can bully middle school students. "


    Jin Lei has never been teased like this. He immediately turns red and stares at Li Jin, saying, "boy, you''re here to bid, too. Hum, I won''t let you take any bid back tonight. If you want to advertise, I don''t know what you''re made of! "


    Li Jin said with a sneer, "don''t pretend to be a wolf with a big tail. You have already taken all the marks Stupid thing


    Jin Lei was so scolded by Li Jin that his blood was about to gush out.


    It''s too late for others to flatter him. I didn''t expect to be scolded like this. It''s really unprecedented.


    "Boy, you wait. If you can get an advertising position today, I''ll write it upside down by Jin Lei!" With that, Jin Lei left with an iron face.


    "That''s not good!" Liu Zhibai frowned. She knew the virtue of these guys too well. What is harmony to make money? For them, business depends on their mood.

 Chapter 287

    On the contrary, Li Jin is indifferent. He can''t stand such a guy.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. Can he really aim at us?"


    Liu Zhibai sighed and said, "you don''t know the virtue of these people. If he doesn''t aim at us, there will be ghosts."


    Li Jin was stunned and quickly said, "what should I do then?"


    The green water group is much richer than itself. If it is really targeted by them, it must be defeated by them if they compare their financial resources.


    "Don''t worry, it''s stipulated here that the same brand can win two advertising spaces at most. No matter how rich they are, the green water group can only snatch two of them. We can still keep one of the three positions we chose. What''s more, their advertising space may not be with us. After all, we just have to choose those relatively inferior positions. For a big company like green water group, that must be an important position. "


    Liu Zhibai came back to comfort Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded, and Liu Zhibai made some sense.


    At this time, several people hurried to Jin Lei''s side, and then seemed to give something to Jin Lei.


    Jin Lei looked down, then looked up and gave Li Jin a cold smile.


    Li Jin felt that those people were very familiar. He was stunned for a moment before he realized that they were the guys at the next table when he was drinking afternoon tea?


    How Are they from the green water group?


    Liu Zhibai also found out, suddenly his face changed, "no, it seems that they know our plan."


    Li Jin scolded Yu Bing and said, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s go step by step."


    Soon, the bidding conference began. These businesses sign up first, so the location has been arranged. The major businesses go to find their own location one after another, and then take their seats after they get the number plate.


    Li Jin and Liu Zhibai are sitting together. Looking forward, we can see that Jin Lei is sitting in the front. The guys sitting next to him, who were discussing their bald head just now, are also sitting with him.


    At this time, Jin Lei is also looking back. When he sees Li Jinwang looking at him, he is cold and arrogant.


    Li Jin sneered in his heart. If this guy dares to mess with himself, he won''t let him off lightly.


    "Distinguished guests, distinguished guests, welcome to the bidding party of our Yuezhou TV station. I''m LAN Xiaoyu, the host of today''s competition." A woman in a purple dress came on stage, first gave a smile, and then said it sweetly.


    Li Jin knows this woman. LAN Xiaoyu, the pillar of Yuezhou TV station, is their number one host.


    I didn''t expect that she would preside over the conference. It seems that this kind of thing is also highly valued in the TV station.


    "You are all old friends of our Yuezhou TV station. I won''t say any more polite words. Now, our bidding Division will come on stage to open the bid for you LAN Xiaoyu didn''t grab the limelight too much. After all, the most important thing today is bidding.


    People applaud LAN Xiaoyu face to face. This woman is their big star in Yuezhou. It is said that many rich bosses want to spend tens of millions to have dinner with LAN Xiaoyu. As for what to do after dinner, they don''t know.


    The auctioneer came on the stage and gave them a professional smile: "I''m the auctioneer Jiang Xing. I''m very happy to bid for you today. I''d like to talk about the rules first. Please listen carefully in case of mistakes later... "


    Then, here''s a big piece of the rule. Although it is said that Li Jin, who has never been here, knows about it, Jiang Xing still takes it very seriously.


    This is the attitude of service. You can''t be vague because other people know it. Otherwise, when something happens and you don''t know it clearly, they can blame the rule maker.


    After a long rule was finished, the bidder asked seriously, "are you clear?"


    "Clear!" The men all nodded.


    The auctioneer nodded, then said with a smile, "let''s get down to business. Now we''re bidding for the advertisement at 7:10 in the morning. It''s 30 seconds and the starting price is 30000!"


    It has always been the rule to shoot small ones first. Few people can see such advertisements at 7:10 in the morning, so the reserve price is very low.


    "Fifty thousand!" However, although it is a small advertising time, but soon someone raised a sign.


    "It''s prairie milk, and it''s suitable for them at times like this." Liu Zhibai explained to Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded, which is true.


    "Eighty thousand!" Another dairy company soon increased its price.


    Two seconds later, the prairie increased its price to 100000.


    "Are there any other bidders? Prairie milk once! Prairie milk twice! Prairie milk three times With three falls, the bid is a success.


    "Congratulations on the success of the prairie milk auction!"


    The auctioneer smiles, and then the second ad comes.Then, there were other people raising the price one after another.


    After a few periods of time, the advertisement finally arrived at 1:30 p.m.


    When Li Jin and Liu Zhibai were shocked, they immediately became energetic.


    This is their second bid target, which should not be taken lightly.


    "It''s 1:30 p.m. and the time is 15 seconds! Start bidding for 100000 yuan! " With the bidding division a word, soon someone raised a card.


    "Ten thousand!"


    "120000!"


    "140000!"


    ¡­¡­


    "180000!" Li Jin put up his card with a brush.


    When the 18 events came out, everyone thought about it, and then no one raised a card.


    "Well, Jingshan Lake 18 times..."


    "Two hundred thousand!" But before the bidder had finished, someone raised a sign in front of him.


    It''s Jin Lei. After he finished, he looked back at Li Jin.


    "Two hundred thousand!" Li Jin immediately raised his card.


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand!" Jinlei brush will be a higher price.


    Everyone was in a daze. Originally, some people were going to increase the price. After all, the advertisements in this period were quite effective. But as soon as he saw that Jin Lei was going to fight, he immediately hesitated.


    "Two hundred and sixty thousand!" Sure enough, Li Jin Lei wants to follow him.


    "Three hundred thousand!" Jin Lei gave a scornful smile and then called out 300000.


    In case of thirty, everyone was silent.


    This is already a premium, and it overflows the high price. In a month''s time, this advertising space can only be distributed to 200000 people at most. It''s possible to be more than 10000 or 20000, but it''s definitely more than 300000.


    "Isn''t the green water group bidding in prime time? How do you like the ads at this time? " Many people talk about it.


    "Oh, they are rivals! It seems that the green water group did it on purpose this time! " Immediately someone saw the way and explained there.


    Yes! Jingshan lake is in the spotlight these days, but it has taken the spotlight of green water group.


    "It seems that Jingshan lake will be planted this time." Immediately someone sighed. After all, green water group is rich and powerful. How can Jingshan Lake compete with them.

 Chapter 288

    But at this time, all of a sudden, Li Jin raised his hand: "three hundred and fifty thousand!"


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    "He''s crazy!"


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand! That''s it! That''s crazy


    "I''ll go. What happened to this young man."


    ¡­¡­


    Those people immediately boiling, do not live in that place, Li Jin.


    Jin Lei was stunned. He didn''t expect that Li Jin would increase the price. He thought that the price was over, but Li Jin even increased the price.


    He suddenly looked back at Li Jin, but saw that Li Jin was also looking at him, and his mouth seemed to be talking.


    Jin Lei was stunned, but someone nearby saw what Li Jin said, and quickly attached his ear and said: "Jin Shao, he said you..."


    "What did you say about me?" Jin Lei is furious and turns back to question.


    "Said you Fool He was a little frightened and hesitated for a while.


    "Damn it Jin Lei brush was angry, immediately roared: "400000!"


    "Damn it All of them exclaimed in amazement. They didn''t expect that Li Jin would increase the price. They didn''t expect that Jin Lei would also increase the price.


    The auctioneer was also stunned, but immediately said with a smile: "green water group 40 times..."


    "Four hundred and fifty thousand!" Just as the bidder said that, Li Jin''s slow voice began to ring again.


    That''s crazy!


    People who don''t covet this advertising space are all dumbfounded, and those who originally have the heart to fight for this advertising space are staring there. Damn it! Do you want to play such a big game and let people live!


    "Half a million!" Jinlei will increase the price immediately!


    "Crazy!" Immediately someone murmured. Half a million ads for such a period of time, it''s hell to say that they''re not crazy.


    "OK, now the price of Lvshui group has increased to 500000 yuan. Is there any higher price? Lvshui group has five hundred thousand times, Lvshui group twice, Lvshui group three times... "


    "Pa!" The bidder slapped the table, then said with a smile, "congratulations to green water group on winning this advertising space!"


    When Jin Lei saw that Li Jin didn''t add any more, he couldn''t help but feel proud. He made a gesture to cut his throat. He looked very proud.


    "Alas, how can this young man fight against the green water group? They have plenty of money!" Immediately someone sighed and said.


    "Yes! The family background of the green water group is very rich. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Jin Lei heard this, he was even more proud. He just yelled, "if you don''t have any money to compete, go back to farming!"


    Li Jin didn''t make a sound, but his face was terrible white.


    "What are you doing?" Zhibai asked? Four hundred and fifty thousand ads at this time, are you worth it? "


    Li Jin shook his head gently, and then said, "don''t make a sound."


    Liu Zhibai immediately reacted and looked at him in surprise, as if he understood what Li Jin wanted to do.


    "Next up is the next commercial, the 30 second commercial at 2:10 p.m. The reserve price is 80000.... "


    "A hundred thousand!" There''s going to be a sign up.


    "One hundred and thirty thousand!"


    "150000!"


    When it was added to 150000 yuan, it calmed down. In fact, the advertising exposure at this time was not so big, so it was not as good as the last one.


    So the money is almost here. After everyone has weighed it in their hearts, no one will add more.


    "Two hundred thousand!" But at this time, Li Jin suddenly raised his card again.


    I''ll go!


    They''re going to be silly again. Who sent this guy to be funny?


    This position is 200000, isn''t it crazy!


    Jin Lei a Leng, this kid unexpectedly in this position to shoot?


    "Jin Shao, he doesn''t have the budget position!" Next to a person immediately puzzled to say.


    "It must have been because we took the previous position. It was a temporary idea. Don''t think about it. If he adds it, we''ll do it! " Jin Lei''s face sank. He was determined to let Li Jin know what is powerful.


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand!" Jin Lei immediately raised his card.


    "Three hundred thousand!" Li Jinya bite, immediately said.


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand!" Jin Lei raised his card again.


    Damn it!


    Those people next to soy sauce are going crazy. They are two nuts!


    "Four hundred thousand!" Li Jin seemed to be angry, and immediately raised his card with a roar.


    Hum, fight with me!


    Jin Lei immediately raised his hand: "500000!"


    For a moment, everyone was dumbfounded.


    And looking at Li Jin, this guy put the sign on the ground, and then he didn''t say a word.


    "The green water group has reached 500000. Is there anything higher? Green water group once... "


    The bidder has been excited all over his body. He has a commission. The higher the price they bid, the higher his commission will be.This kind of advertisement has sold for 500000 yuan, which is a sky high price.


    The voice of the bidders was trembling. I thought the price would not appear until the golden period


    There was no one to bid any more, and green water group won an advertising space again.


    Li Jin sat down and said to Liu Zhibai with a smile, "two places are here."


    Liu Zhibai looked at him with a bitter smile: "are you not afraid that he will not increase the price?"


    I never thought that Li Jin would be the first person to do this kind of thing. As long as I scold him and then challenge him, he will surely take the pot. "


    Liu Zhibai shook his head speechlessly. Li Jin''s expressions just now were all pretended. I didn''t expect that Jin Lei, a brain wreck, really ate this set of things, and even accepted them all.


    Next, there are several advertising spaces. The price is not as high as that of the green water group.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has reached the golden age.


    It was a large enterprise in China that won the final prize of 600000 yuan. It was only 100000 yuan higher than that of the green water group. It''s really incredible.


    Then, there were other periods of time. In a flash, it was more than nine o''clock. There was a time when Li Jin and his family wanted to talk about it, but when they saw the fierce fight, they didn''t fight.


    Next, they have the only chance left.


    "It''s ten o''clock advertising space, and our bottom price is 80000..."


    As soon as the bidder opened his mouth, someone immediately raised his card.


    "A hundred thousand!"


    "120000!"


    "150000!" Li Jin said immediately.


    In case of 15, other people have suspended, the price is very good, they are considering whether to add, how much.


    "Two hundred thousand!" Just as they were thinking, Jin Lei in front of them suddenly yelled.


    Everyone was stunned. According to the regulations, the same company has only two opportunities. After all, one company can''t be monopolized.


    "Mr. king, I''m sorry, according to our regulations..." The auctioneer also felt that something was wrong, so he hastened to remind him.


    "It''s not for me, it''s the business of boss Shen." Jin Lei laughs and points to the bald man.


    The bald man quickly stood up and said, "yes, Jin Shao called it for me."


    As soon as Li Jin''s face changed, he cheated himself!


    Other people also react, and then look at Li Jin.

 Chapter 289

    Obviously, everyone can see that Jin Lei is aiming at Li Jin this time. Some people with poisonous eyes can see that Li Jin was digging holes for Jin Lei just now.


    But this pit Jinlei is not false, but can''t stand, people have money and power, directly pull a soy sauce player out, still bidding.


    Maybe for people like Jin Lei, as long as he stops Li Jin, he will succeed.


    It''s true. As long as Li Jin doesn''t put in the advertisement, Jin Lei really wins.


    Li Jin and Liu Zhibai are indeed careless. Jin Lei is not a man without brain.


    "What to do?" Liu Zhibai had nothing to do. He asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin certainly couldn''t do it. He gritted his teeth and said, "200000!"


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand!" Jin Lei immediately increased the price.


    "Two hundred and sixty thousand!" Li Jin still refuses to let go. This is his last chance. If he loses the advertisement in this period, he will not have any chance.


    "Three hundred thousand!" Jin Lei, with a smile, looks like a man looking at a beggar.


    "Three hundred and ten thousand!" Li Jin is still going up.


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand!" Jin Lei, how much more money can you make me die than me.


    "Four hundred thousand!" Li Jin also got angry. He added 50000 yuan to his brush.


    "Half a million!" Jin Lei will add it right away.


    "Five hundred thousand!" Li Jin added it in an instant.


    "600000!" Jin Lei sneered.


    Everyone is in a daze. Your sister, the golden section is just about the same price. Are you crazy.


    When Li Jin heard 600000 yuan, he stopped and looked at Liu Zhibai.


    This time, they really lost.


    "Well, congratulations to Mr. Shen of Jinzhi company for successfully winning this round!" After three calls, the bidder immediately took the table and said.


    Mr. Shen was already dejected. After hearing the news, he immediately pulled at Jin Lei and said, "Jin Shao, this is your money..."


    Jin Lei disdainfully said: "don''t worry, my young master will give you a debt?"


    Mr. Shen felt better when he heard what Jin Lei said.


    Looking at Jingshan lake, many people are gloating at Li Jin, especially those companies like the green water group. They have no intention to hide their pride.


    But at this time, suddenly, I saw a man on the stage in a hurry, said a few words to the bidder, and then stepped down in a hurry.


    The auctioneer was stunned, and his face was a little ugly, but he soon regained his look, and then said, "sorry, everyone, that advertisement just now has changed."


    "There''s a change?" Everyone was in a daze. I didn''t expect any change. After all the pictures were taken, what else could be changed.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m really sorry. Due to the temporary change of content, the advertising period just now is invalid. You don''t have to pay later. On the contrary, our Yuezhou TV station will send a small gift out of apology to you! "


    As soon as I heard it, I was very happy. I had to buy such an advertisement for 600000 yuan.


    But Jin Lei disagreed and immediately asked, "what do you mean? I photographed it. Why cancel it? "


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Jin," the bidder said in embarrassment. "That''s what we mean in the audience."


    Jin Lei said angrily, "are there any like you? No, I''ll take what I''ve photographed! "


    "I''m sorry, Mr. king. This time our advertisement has been cancelled." The bidder looks embarrassed. It''s the first time that he has encountered such a thing. He really doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    But at this time, a voice came in from the outside, and then several people came in one after another.


    "Deputy director Sun!" Immediately someone met, surprised.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. There''s a temporary change in this advertising space. We don''t bid now." Deputy director Sun laughs.


    "Why?" Jin Lei is used to being arrogant. In his eyes, there''s no director who doesn''t have a director. If he''s in the limelight this time, he can''t let others spoil his own business.


    When deputy director Sun frowned, he naturally knew that the man in front of him was a big man, the prince of the green water group, and maybe even the future leader of the green water group.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Jin. We have another arrangement..." Sun Tai Chang pondered for a while, and then explained.


    "That won''t do!" Jin Lei seemed determined to ask for this advertising space, and immediately insisted: "I want this advertising space..."


    "Mr. Jin, my name is Huang lie, President of the breeding Association. Let me tell you the truth. Now this advertising space has been bought by people from our breeding Association and the Health Bureau for public service advertising. " A man behind Sun Taichang came out and said.


    As soon as Li Jin and Liu Zhibai saw this man, they almost exclaimed that it was president Huang.


    Why is he here?Jin Lei a Zheng, also didn''t expect to be breeding Association of people and Health Bureau people bought down.


    He also knew the importance of these people, and knew that they could not be provoked. He immediately turned back and glared at Li Jin. Anyway, he won Li Jin, and he didn''t need to offend the health bureau and the breeding Association, so he nodded and said, "in this case, that''s ok!"


    With a smile, chairman Huang suddenly waved to Li Jin and said, "Xiao Li, come on."


    Everyone was stunned, and then surprised to find that Chairman Huang''s name was Li Jin.


    Li Jin didn''t understand what Chairman Huang asked him to do, so he went over and said, "Chairman Huang, what''s the matter?"


    President Huang said with a smile: "remember the last time we did public service ads? We used to hang it on the page of our website. Now we have bought this advertising space, but our public service ads only have one and a half minutes, and we can add another 15 seconds. We know that your ads are 15 seconds. In this way, the other 15 seconds will be sent to you. "


    Damn it!


    Give advertising space!


    The people inside are silly. They''ve heard of giving people money and gifts, but they haven''t heard of advertising!


    Besides, what''s the relationship between you? It''s such a big gift to send out casually?


    Li Jin is also a Leng, did not expect to get such a big gift, immediately looked at president Huang said: "president Huang, you are not joking."


    Chairman Huang laughed and said, "are you kidding? We and the people from the Health Bureau thank you. It''s up to you before you go. "


    With that, chairman Huang gave a ha ha, and then followed several people away.


    Damn it!


    People are all silly, this This advertising space is still in the hands of Li Jin.


    Li Jin immediately felt a little funny. He took a look at Jin Lei, who was already numb, and said impolitely, "Jin Dashao, you just said that I would not get an advertising space? Sorry, I''ve got it. Shall I give you a brick to shoot yourself? "


    Jin Lei stares at Li Jin, scolds angrily: "boy, you wait for me!"


    Li Jin, with a smile, shamelessly said: "people who have no ability have to wait. Go home and drink milk, boy!"

 Chapter 290

    Li Jin, a rural man, would have the strong support of the health bureau and the breeding association?


    Jin Lei''s head is full of questions. He can''t figure out why all this is.


    As for others, it''s even more so. I didn''t expect the causality.


    Many people know about Li Jin''s treatment of the plague, but they only know that someone has made a move, but they don''t know that the person who made the move is the boss of Jingshan lake.


    So we are all muddled, but the way we look at Li Jin is different.


    It''s very difficult to get the approval of the Ministry of health, which shows that Jingshan lake is not a brand without any background. On the contrary, they have the biggest supporter, that is, the Ministry of health.


    What a surprise!


    Jin Lei knows that it''s not easy even if he is muddy. His eyes are different when he looks at Li Jin.


    Li Jin laughs and scolds in his heart. Damn, I''m finally showing my face this time.


    This was the end of such a bidding conference. Finally, under the leadership of the bidders, they signed a contract with Yuezhou TV station and paid for it.


    Li Jin''s didn''t need anything, even a contract.


    Out of the gate of Yuezhou TV station, they heard the footsteps behind them in a hurry. Jin Lei also rushed out from inside, but they didn''t look well.


    "Hum!" When passing by Li Jin, Jin Lei snorts angrily, his face is very bad.


    "Jin Lei!" Just at this time, a car suddenly stopped outside, and then a man of medium height came out with a roar.


    Jin Lei was stunned and stopped immediately. He looked at the man and said impolitely, "Jin Guan, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" Jin Guan sneered and walked up to Jin Lei. "My father already knows what''s going on here. You''re waiting to go back and be scolded. It''s rubbish. I can''t do such a small thing if I ask you to do it. You can really think of buying two ads worth half a million yuan that are better than nothing! "


    Jin Guan said sarcastically.


    Jin Lei''s green veins are exposed. He stares at Jin Guan and says, "I warn you not to speak ill of me in front of your father, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Well, I''ll wait!" Jin Guan turned around and coldly dropped such a sentence.


    Jin Lei''s face was livid, and then he left angrily.


    Li Jin looks muddled, but it''s cool to see Jin Lei angry.


    "Who was that man just now? Brother Li Jin asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, Jin Guan is Jin Lei''s brother. I''ve been doing business all the time. I was the most likely person to take over. But I didn''t expect that later Jin Lei entered the inner layer of their company, and the two brothers had become competitors. Neither of them is fuel-efficient or good, and they often fight inside. It''s obvious that someone in Jinguan came here and stepped on his brother''s feet as soon as he heard that Jinlei was dug by you and jumped down. Tut Tut, it''s really hard to step on. "


    Liu Zhibai seems to know a lot about the people in the shopping malls here, but he is quite right.


    Li Jin said in surprise: "this What did the two brothers do for their property? "


    Liu Zhibai smiles faintly, and there is a trace of disdain in his eyes. "Is it not enough for the two brothers to fight for property? Money can make good people bad. It depends on how you use it. "


    Li Jin thought carefully, it seems that this is really the case.


    "No matter what, but now this guy is busy." Li Jin laughs. Jin Guan is not a kind person. Now he catches Jin Lei''s painful foot, so he must go to this side to get Jin Lei.


    Thinking of Jin Lei''s oppressive appearance, Li Jin wants to laugh. Damn, who let you aim at me everywhere.


    After they came out, it was more than 8 p.m., and the two-hour bidding conference made them hungry. After all, they had not eaten since they had afternoon tea.


    "I''m so hungry. Let''s go to eat in the cave." Li Jin is not polite either. Since he''s here, let''s go to eat in Dongtianfudi.


    "Yes! Go Liu Zhibai is not polite either. Anyway, with Li Jin''s friendship with Dongtianfudi, it''s not right not to go.


    They went all the way to Dongtianfudi hungry, and then went straight to the dining hall.


    "Come on, give me these dishes. I''m starving!" Li Jin quickly ordered a few dishes, and then asked the waiter to place the order.


    "Sir..." The waiter didn''t know Li Jin, so he was in a dilemma immediately.


    With a smile, Liu Zhibai quickly said, "OK, this is Li Jin, your supplier. You don''t have to think about the limit and so on. Just go ahead..."


    The waiter was stunned, and then he was ready to leave.


    But at this time, suddenly I heard a scream over there: "ouch, this There''s something wrong with this dish. I have a stomachache! "


    In an instant, the people who ate there stood up and surrounded them.


    As soon as the waiter''s face changed, he quickly picked up the walkie talkie and said, "manager Liu, there is a problem on the third floor. Please come here quickly!"As soon as Li Jin sat down, he heard the voice and said, "what''s the situation?"


    Liu Zaibai shook his head and said, "it seems to be a stomachache?"


    Li Jin said: "OK, let Yu Ting deal with it. I''m so hungry now that I don''t want to move anything."


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Yuting came over in a hurry, and then looked around the people and frowned.


    "There''s something wrong with your food. You see, my brother has been like this since he ate it!" Immediately, a tall man pointed to the people on the ground and said angrily to Liu Yuting.


    Liu Yuting looks at the guy on the ground and turns pale.


    "Hurry to the hospital for examination..." Out of instinct, Liu Yuting immediately gave orders.


    "The hospital naturally wants to go, you these dishes have the question, I want to go to the industrial and commercial bureau to complain you!" The tall man said angrily.


    "That''s it


    "I don''t know if there is any problem with mine!"


    There were other diners shouting and shouting.


    "Isn''t your cave clean?"


    "Yes! I want to complain! "


    By those two people, those who had nothing to do had been boiling up.


    Liu Zhibai poked Li Jin''s hand and said, "Hey, something''s wrong!"


    Li Jin also found something wrong, and quickly said: "go and have a look!"


    Then he stood up and went over there.


    Liu Yuting was worried there. Li Jin went over and said, "it''s not easy to do?"


    When Liu Yuting heard this, she was surprised to see that it was Li Jin and said, "Why are you here?"


    Li Jin laughs. As soon as he is about to speak, he hears the tall man pointing at Liu Yuting and saying, "there must be something wrong with your food. I want you to pay for it!"


    Before Liu Yuting spoke, Li Jin was not happy. He pointed to the tall man and said, "what do you say is wrong? Say it again


    The tall man was stunned, but immediately hummed and said, "I said there was something wrong with the food here. My brother ate a few mouthfuls, and we''ll pay for it!"


    Li Jin immediately narrowed his eyes. This routine How familiar!

 Chapter 291

    Liu Yuting immediately went over nervously and said, "are you ok? Let me see... "


    With that, Liu Yuting is going to have a look.


    But the tall man pushed Liu Yuting away and said, "do you want to pay for it? If we don''t pay, we''ll call the police! "


    As soon as Liu Yuting''s face changes, the most important thing in catering is hygiene. If she is exposed this time, the damage to Dongtianfudi''s brand will be quite serious.


    She said quickly, "how do you want to pay for it?"


    "Fifty thousand!" As soon as the tall man saw it, he immediately laughed. It seems that although the cave is big, he is also afraid of his own move.


    Fifty thousand!


    Liu Yuting frowned. While thinking about it, Li Jin pulled her behind: "I''ll come!"


    With that, Li Jin took a step closer, looked at the tall man and said, "don''t show this move in front of me. Give you a chance to get out of here in three seconds, or I''ll make him really lie on the ground and can''t get up. "


    Tall man a Leng, stare at Li Jin, this is still knowledgeable ah!


    "What are you doing? You want to threaten us? I tell you, if we don''t make money, we won''t go! " Tall man is not scared big, immediately staring at Li Jin said.


    Liu Yuting is a little worried. She is too clear about who Li Jin is. She is afraid that if Li Jin is excited, she will beat him.


    But Li Jin just smiles, then walks up to the guy and kicks him.


    That guy is quite able to pretend that he can''t stop writhing there. It looks like he has a stomachache.


    "What are you doing?" The tall man didn''t expect that Li Jin would come forward and immediately pushed him.


    Li Jin shakes his hand, and then listens to the sound of the bell. The tall man is pushed to the ground by Li Jin.


    "Fifty thousand, right! Ok... " Li Jin laughed and then stepped on the man''s feet.


    All of a sudden, everyone seemed to hear the sound of Ka. The guy was pretending to have a stomachache there. After being trampled by Li Jin, he was bitten. He stood up and couldn''t help protecting his hand with his other hand.


    "Boy, how dare you step on me!" The guy was like beating chicken blood in an instant, he forgot to pretend that he had a stomachache, and jumped to Li Jin.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "as you can see, that''s what he said. I have a stomachache after eating the food here!"


    The person next to him is not a fool. When he saw this guy''s appearance, he immediately understood.


    "Damn it, you can''t help me!" Those two guys also recovered, especially the one who was trampled on immediately punched Li Jin.


    Li Jin grabbed his fist, and then folded his backhand. The guy screamed, and then he kept shouting: "pain Pain Let go


    "Go away!" Li Jin let him go and slapped another guy.


    That guy was about to come and sneak attack on Li Jin. He was so confused that he was fanned by Li Jin and turned around.


    "You are waiting in the cave..." Knowing that they couldn''t manage them, they stopped wisely, pointed to Li Jin and yelled, then ran away.


    "It''s all gone..." Li Jin laughed, then yelled to the onlookers, "well, what happened just now affects everyone''s appetite. We decided to give a 20% discount..."


    Those people also understood that these people wanted to steal money. When they heard Li Jin''s words, they immediately said happily, "good!"


    Seeing Li Jin solve the problem, Liu Yuting is relieved. If Li Jin hadn''t been here, she might have given someone a sum of money, and then she might have a bad reputation.


    Now it''s good, not only to punish those two guys, but also not to damage the reputation of the restaurant, which is a very rare thing.


    After they were all seated, Li Jin said to Liu Zhibai, "I''ll go out for a while. If the food comes up, you can eat it first."


    Liu Zhibai grabbed him and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I''ll go outside and have a look at the two guys. They seem to have something in common. Maybe it''s not that simple."


    Liu Yuting was stunned. She looked at Li Jin suspiciously and said, "what do you mean?"


    Li Jin said lightly: "whether it''s your paradise or my Jingshan lake, it''s too popular, which will inevitably cause some villains'' jealousy. These two people don''t do this professionally. If we do this, we have to add a cockroach to it. It''s not normal for these two guys to say that they have a stomachache. "


    Liu Zhibai couldn''t laugh or cry, and he didn''t know whether to say he was smart or what.


    "Then be careful yourself." Bai Liu nodded and said.


    Li Jin smiles and goes out.


    Out of the cave, Li Jin did not go far to see the back of the two guys.Both of them were injured by him and didn''t walk very fast.


    Li Jin all the way up, went directly to a billiard room.


    There are many people in the billiards room. They all play billiards there. Now it''s a good time for leisure. Many people will come here to have fun.


    When Li Jin went in, he saw that the two guys went directly to a billiard table, where he lowered his head as if to say something.


    "Waste!" Then I saw a middle-aged man suddenly angry, and then raised his hand to give them two slaps in the face, "let you do such small things are not good, what''s the use of raising you!"


    Two guys looked very arrogant before, but next to this middle-aged man, they didn''t dare to fart.


    "Brother Huo, it''s not our problem. I didn''t expect to kill a boy. He seems to be on the road." The tall guy was still explaining wrongly there.


    "Go back immediately. No matter what you do, I will make their reputation stink, and so will Jingshan." Hum, the middle-aged man said.


    "Go away!" With that, the middle-aged man went back to prepare for the kick-off.


    But at this time, a billiard pole suddenly appeared on the table, and then the pile of balls were smashed away with a bang.


    "Brother Huo is so elegant! And the mood to play here! " Li Jin, holding the club, stood looking at brother Huo.


    Brother Huo was stunned when he saw Li Jin. How could this guy appear here.


    "Brother Huo, that''s him!" When the two guys saw Li Jin, they immediately yelled: "it''s him who blocked our good work in the cave, it''s him!"


    Said, two people unexpectedly roll sleeve to want to go over, obviously is taking advantage of oneself this side many people to be about to fight.


    But brother Huo roared, "stop it!"


    They were so stunned that they stood there and didn''t dare to speak. They didn''t understand why the boss wanted to stop them, so they were stunned.

 Chapter 292

    Li Jin seemed to know that brother Huo would make such a move. He was not surprised at all. Instead, he went forward and hit a ball into the bag.


    "People say that you have reappeared in Yuezhou. What a surprise!" Brother Huo looks at Li Jin with a dark face.


    Li Jin light smile, but did not make any response.


    "I''m not a long Dao anymore, I''m just a businessman. I''m honest in business. I don''t want others to play any conspiracy under my nose. Brother Huo, do you understand? "


    The expression on brother Huo''s face changed several times, but he didn''t speak after all.


    "Does brother Huo know my business?" Li Jin put the club up again and looked at brother Huo coldly.


    Brother Huo looks at Li Jin''s cold eyes, and his whole body is shocked. How powerful the long sword is. People who lived in Yuezhou two years ago all know it.


    "I just heard brother Huo say that it seems that I want to stink my Jingshan Lake brand!" When Li Jin saw that he did not speak, he pressed him step by step.


    "Boy, how do you talk to our elder brother?" After all, few people here knew Li Jin, and immediately a little red Mao came forward and said arrogantly to Li Jin.


    "Pa!" The guy who just got slapped by Jin didn''t even get a slap on his face.


    "Fuck you..." Xiao Hongmao has been bullying others for a long time under brother Huo. He immediately roars and comes forward to stab Li Jin.


    But Li Jin''s speed is much faster than that of him. With a wave of the club in his hand, he directly hit this guy''s hand.


    When the sound, the hand that knife fell down in an instant.


    The guy just wanted to bend down to pick it up, but Li Jin had already stepped over and picked up the knife.


    "Damn, give it back to me!" Xiao Hongmao didn''t know what to do. He yelled at Li Jin, "otherwise, I will let you know what the end will be!"


    Li Jin''s eyes flashed cold. He didn''t like being threatened by others, no matter who.


    In an instant, he walked up to Xiao Hongmao and said faintly, "what''s the end?"


    Xiao Hongmao thought he was afraid, and said with a grim smile, "I will serve your chrysanthemum with a knife..."


    "Pa!" Then there was a sudden stop, and then there was a sound.


    "It''s up to you! I Pooh Li Jin''s hand moved, the knife in his hand had been waved, and then he put it in his palm.


    The knife is so sharp that it goes right into the palm of your hand.


    "Ah Little red hair screamed, and the blood dropped from there.


    But Li Jin obviously didn''t plan to let Xiao Hongmao go. He pressed his other hand again, and then he saw that Xiao Hongmao''s hand was inserted into the knife.


    In an instant, a knife inserted his two hands together.


    By this time, Xiao Hongmao had been crying in pain, obviously to the extreme.


    It''s really cruel. Those little gangsters all changed their faces when they saw it. There was a look of fear in the eyes of this young man.


    Brother Huo''s eyelids jump. Yes, Changdao is back. That''s the taste. If you don''t do it, you''ll be ruthless and never play empty.


    "Brother Huo, it seems that your training is not good enough. When we talk, there is no place for him to talk!" Li Jin grasped Xiao Hongmao tightly. Although he was trembling with pain, Li Jin didn''t mean to let him go at all.


    "I was wrong..." Xiao Hongmao felt a fear rising from the bottom of his heart. This guy who seems younger than himself must be a cruel man. Maybe he killed someone.


    Li Jin turned a deaf ear to his words and made a mistake, that is to accept punishment.


    Li Jin''s rule is that since he wants to be in the limelight, he has to pay for it.


    "Brother Jin..." Brother Huo began to speak, but his voice was a little hoarse.


    Brother Jin?


    Everyone is a Leng, fire elder brother unexpectedly can call such a half big boy elder brother?


    "It''s my fault. If you have a lot of money, please let me go this time." Brother Huo is also helpless. Although there are several of them, he knows that they are not Li Jin''s opponents.


    This is a tiger. Even if you win now, as long as he doesn''t die, he will be able to bite you again soon when he is alive. So the most sensible way is not to fight against him, and he will do what he does on vacation honestly, or he will be restless endlessly.


    "I''ll let you go!" Li Jin smiles faintly, but his eyes stare at him like he can kill people. "I''m just strange. Although you have nothing to do with brother Huo, it seems that there is no hatred. Well, give me a word. Who told you to do that? "


    As soon as he asked this, brother Huo immediately stopped talking.


    Li Jin gave a sneer, then pulled little red hair and said, "you should know.""Brother Jin, I don''t know anything. We can do whatever Lao Tzu tells us to do. That''s a matter between their senior management. I don''t know at all!" Xiao Hongmao was already in pain and could not straighten his waist. Hearing Li Jin''s words was like hearing the imperial edict, he was busy answering.


    "Is it?" Li Jin laughed and said, "it seems you don''t want these hands!"


    Xiao Hongmao was so surprised that he immediately looked at brother Huo and yelled: "brother Huo, tell us who let us do it, brother Huo help me..."


    Although Xiao Hongmao screamed loudly, brother Huo was still expressionless. It seemed that he didn''t want to help Xiao Hongmao at all.


    "Tut tut!" Li Jin, with a smile, shook his head and said, "look, what you''re talking about is such a crap I don''t think he''s qualified enough to be a little brother


    "I''ll fuck you, Chen Huo. You can help me..." Little red hair is also impatient, even to fire brother scolded up.


    "It''s the rule of the world!" Chen Huo looked at the people under his hand, and saw that they all showed different looks one by one. Suddenly, his heart sank and he screamed.


    This Li Jin is too scheming. It seems that he deliberately misunderstood himself and his younger brother.


    "The rules?" Li Jin laughed, then pointed to him and said, "Chen Huo, you are a guy who betrayed my elder brother before. How dare you tell me the rules in front of Li Jin?"


    Chen Huo''s face changed and he said angrily, "Li Jin, pay attention to your words. I really think brother Huo is afraid of you!"


    "Then try it!" Li Jin kicked Xiao Hongmao away with one foot, then stepped forward and roared at Chen Huo.


    Chen Huo was shocked by his sentence. He stood there looking up at Li Jin, with a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    "Damn it Li Jin stretched out his hand and pushed Chen Huo down. Then he said angrily, "don''t say I don''t give you face. I''ll give you three seconds to tell the person behind the scenes. Otherwise, you will know the means of my long sword."


    Chen Huo shivered and said, "I said, I said..."

 Chapter 293

    Chen Huo is finally willing to speak, what rules, in the mouth of such people can only be used as an excuse.


    Ten minutes later, Li Jin left with a smile.


    The people in the billiards room just looked at the fire brother group and wondered if they were arrogant from time to time. How could they have counselled when they met this young man today.


    Brother Huo can''t help but counseling. He can''t stir up such a guy as Li Jin. If you want to blame him, blame the people above. He even let himself touch the big God.


    "Boss, is that the way to swallow it?" The two people who had been beaten by Li Jin came forward. Seeing that Li Jin was so generous, they went out and felt that something was wrong. They quickly went forward and asked.


    "Fool, what else do you want?" Brother Huo''s face is almost twisted, which pot doesn''t open, which pot.


    "Kill him!" One of the guys didn''t feel the meaning of his boss yet, and talked about it there.


    "Come on!" Brother Huo gave him a club and thrust it into his hand. "You''re going to help me kill him, so you''re going to be the boss. I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    That guy a listen, unexpectedly silly Leng ground say: "really?"


    "My mother Brother Huo couldn''t help it any longer. He immediately jumped and scolded, and then kicked the guy down with one foot. "Damn, are you stupid? Is this guy what we can provoke?"


    The man was stunned. He sat on the ground and looked at the man who was stabbed into his hands by Li Jin.


    The guy''s hands were full of blood, and he kept howling: "quick Call an ambulance and take me to the hospital... "


    "Damn it Brother Huo scolded depressed, and then roared: "you are deaf, call an ambulance!"


    The men responded and called for an ambulance.


    And Li Jin had already come out by this time, and then walked back to Dongtianfudi.


    When he went back, there were not many diners there, and Liu Zhibai had already had a good meal, so he waited for him directly in Liu Yuting''s office.


    Both of them are here. Today, sister Qi is not here. It''s Liu Yuting who makes the decision.


    "You''re back!" Seeing Li Jin''s face opening the door, the two women inside were relieved.


    Although it''s not so easy for Li Jin to look at others, after all, those two people are not good at it. And Li Jin also said that they are not so simple, so they will inevitably be upset.


    Seeing him back in good condition, Liu Yuting immediately stood up and said, "I asked them to send the dishes here..."


    With that, she went out to have the dishes delivered.


    "Are you all right?" Liu Zhibai looks at Li Jin and asks.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "if there''s anything wrong, don''t worry."


    Liu Zhibai glared at him and said, "come on, there must be something in it!"


    Li Jin laughed and said, "wait a minute. I have to ask Yu Ting about it."


    When Liu Zhibai saw him say this, he thought it was not so simple.


    After a while, all the dishes were served. It seemed that they had been prepared.


    Several dishes were placed on Liu Yuting''s desk, and he was given two bowls of rice.


    Li Jin was also hungry, and immediately went over and gobbled up.


    Yes, I haven''t eaten anything since I had a snack around 4 pm. It''s strange that I''m not hungry.


    "Slow down..." When Liu Yuting saw his appearance, she couldn''t help but remind him, and then gave him a bowl of soup.


    Li Jin took a sip of the soup and said comfortably, "it''s comfortable to be served."


    Liu Qi thought, "you smile!"


    Li Jin, with a smile, then looked at Liu Yuting and said, "we''ve provided you with high-end dishes, but I know you have many ordinary dishes in your cave. Where do you buy these dishes?"


    Liu Yuting was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect Li Jin to come here so soon. After a second or two, she said, "our dishes are all bought in lvzhuang. They are a big garden in Yuezhou. Many people in the catering industry in Yuezhou buy their dishes there."


    After that, Liu Yuting also noticed something was wrong and immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    While eating, Li Jin said, "those people were instigated, and the instigator was the green village you just said."


    Liu Yuting was stunned and immediately said in surprise, "they? Why are they doing this? "


    Liu Zhibai frowned and said, "it''s not surprising that your dishes are more and more similar to those of Jingshan Lake in Li Jin. I think lvzhuang''s dishes account for a small share."


    Liu Yuting nodded and said, "that''s true. We have more than one paradise in Yuezhou. Many of our dishes were bought from them before. But since Li Jin''s Jingshan Lake food supply, we have bought fewer and fewer dishes from them. "


    After all, the dishes of Jingshan lake are well received, so it''s reasonable for them to choose Jingshan Lake instead of lvzhuang."That''s not surprising!" Li Jin nodded. Qi Yu''s catering business is very big. For Yuezhou, there are several, of course, some are big and some are small. The best one is Dongtianfudi.


    For such a catering group, the food supply alone is quite a lot. Seeing this fat meat slip into Li Jin''s hands, lvzhuang is certainly not happy.


    "You have a large quantity of high-end dishes, and the price of purchasing them is not cheap. It''s a lot of money. They want to replace me as your biggest supplier. That''s why they come up with such a trick to damage our reputation."


    "Too insidious!" Liu Yuting immediately figured out the key point and immediately blushed.


    But Li Jin gave a bitter smile. It''s not uncommon for him to do this for money.


    "Don''t worry. He dares to play Yin with Li Jin. I''ll let them know right away." Li Jin took a sip of the soup and said faintly.


    "I''ll cut off the goods of their green village right away!" Liu Yuting was also very angry, and immediately made countermeasures.


    Li Jin nodded, and then said, "first tell sister Qi, and Do you have any information about the restaurants offered by lvzhuang? I''ll take care of the rest! "


    Liu Yuting immediately said: "you wait, I probably know, and I''ll send it to you."


    With that, Liu Yuting used the computer to find information.


    "What do you want to do?" Liu Zhibai asked Li Jin on the horse.


    At this time, Li Jin finally finished eating. He said with a smile, "if people want me to be unable to do business and make such a bad move to damage the reputation of my dish, then I have to let him be unable to do it."


    Liu Zhibai frowned and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Li Jin gave a faint smile: "I heard sister Xiuzhu say that many restaurants in Yuezhou want to cooperate with us now. In that case, I might as well cooperate with them! "


    Liu Zhibai understood in an instant that this is indeed an available way, but


    "You''re not going to talk?" Liu Zhibai asked, "although you talk about a lot of dirty things in business, they all make money with peace. I think you''d better talk to the boss of lvzhuang."

 Chapter 294

    Lvzhuang is a wasteland in the suburb of Yuezhou.


    Of course, it used to be a piece of wasteland, but later it was rented by lvzhuang, and it was changed into their planting base.


    Different from Li Jin''s pure natural planting of Jingshan lake, the greenhouse planting is adopted here. From a distance, it looks like a greenhouse. Looking at the distance, I think the daily supply is very large.


    Li Jin and Liu Zhibai drove directly to the industrial park.


    At the door, the security guard stopped the car.


    Li Jin came out and said, "I''m looking for your boss, Mr. Zhou."


    The security guard looked at them suspiciously and then asked, "do you have an appointment?"


    Li Jin sneered. The last thing he likes to hear in his life is almost to make an appointment. I''ll make an appointment with your mother. It''s really hard for him to be a leader.


    "No!" Li Jin said lightly.


    "You can''t enter without an appointment!" Listen to the guard immediately.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I''m here to talk business with your boss Zhou. If you delay, be careful of your job."


    Security a Zheng, immediately hesitated.


    Yes, if they really come to talk business, they can''t afford to delay.


    "Go in!" After much deliberation, the security guard finally put them in.


    Li Jin drove the car directly into here, and then got off.


    "That''s the main building. They should be there."


    In fact, the layout here is very simple. The industrial park is only one building. In addition to this building, there are all greenhouses.


    Li Jin two people kill all the way up, probably see them come in, other people unexpectedly also did not care about them.


    "Excuse me, where is your boss''s office?" Walking around is not a problem, Li Jin said, pulling a worker working here.


    "It''s in the general manager''s office on the third floor." That person also does not doubt to have him, answer immediately say.


    "Thank you Li Jin laughs, then takes Liu Zhibai to the third floor.


    On the third floor, Li Jin quickly found the manager''s office, knocked on the door, and then heard a voice inside saying, "come in!"


    After hearing the sound, Li Jin pushed the door open.


    Behind the desk, there was a middle-aged man who looked bald. When he saw them, he was stunned and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "this must be Mr. Zhou Weizhou, the boss of lvzhuang!"


    Zhou Yiwei nodded and said, "I''m Zhou Yiwei. You two look very familiar. It seems that we haven''t met."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "I really haven''t seen We just want to talk business with Mr. Zhou. "


    On hearing this, Zhou Yiwei immediately put on a smiling face and said, "it''s business. Come on Sit down... "


    With that, Zhou Yiwei was going to stand up and make tea.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, you don''t have to be so polite for the time being. If you know what I''m coming for, you may want to drive me out."


    Zhou Yiwei was stunned. Looking at the smiling young man, he suddenly felt as if something was wrong.


    "Does Mr. Zhou know these two people?" Li Jin laughs, then takes out his mobile phone to show it to Zhou Wei.


    Zhou Yiwei stepped forward to have a look, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    They are the people who make trouble in the cave. Li Jin photographed them when he left last night.


    "And this one?" It''s not surprising that Li Jin is just a small man. It''s not surprising that Zhou Wei doesn''t know him.


    When Zhou Yiwei saw the man there, his face changed. Of course he knew him.


    Seeing his face, Li Jin knew that he was right, and immediately explained: "this man''s name is Chen Huo, and the Taoist in the river and lake is brother Huo. Boss Zhou should have known him."


    Knowing that it was useless to cover up, Zhou Yiwei immediately said vaguely, "I''ve met you before, and I have some impressions."


    "Then we can go on talking..." Li Jin sat down and took out a cigarette.


    "I talked with Chen Huo last night and said that you asked him to do one thing before, that is to do something to stink the reputation of Jingshan lake. Or, to stink the reputation of restaurants, and then you want to replace Jingshan lake, right


    Zhou Yiwei was stunned, then stared at Li Jin and said, "who are you?"


    By this time, he was on guard.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "unfortunately, I''m Li Jin, the boss of Jingshan Lake who you want to stink."


    Zhou Yiwei was surprised. Although they all know Li Jin''s name, few people have seen him.


    "So you are Li Jin!" Zhou Yiwei was just surprised, and he was normal in an instant.


    "Boss Zhou, I wanted to come over last night, but this lady told me to make a fortune by making peace and let me have a good chat with you. I think, after all, we are all business people. If we can make money with peace, we will make money with peace. That''s why I came to see you this morning. "Li Jin said lightly.


    Zhou Yiwei sneered in his heart. Even if you know, so what? Looking for me? What else do you want to do to me?


    "Boss Li, you can''t say this nonsense. Although I''ve seen Chen Huo, I''m a serious businessman. I''m not a person on the road. Don''t be a liar!" Where will Wei admit on Monday? He immediately pretended to be very serious and denied it.


    Li Jin laughs, which is what he expected.


    "Well, let''s talk about a condition, go back and apologize to dongtianfu, and then apologize to me. Maybe we can cooperate in the future. "


    Liu Zhibai convinced him last night. If it''s according to Li Jin''s idea, it''s better to go up and beat him.


    "Apology?" Monday Wei laughed and said with disdain, "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize? You are crazy


    Li Jin''s face was cold as soon as the words came out.


    Yesterday, Liu Zhibai told him a lot of advantages and disadvantages. It''s not good to be too aggressive in business. What kind of Jingshan Lake food is so good, you can even consider establishing cooperation outside.


    Li Jin finally agreed, but Zhou Yiwei didn''t mean to admit it.


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes and said, "boss Zhou, do you mean not to admit or apologize?"


    Zhou Yiwei said with a sneer: "please think a little when you speak next time. I''m a legal businessman. What if someone throws dirty water on me? Besides, how can I know if it''s the bitter meat trick you deliberately used? "


    Liu Zhibai was not happy, and immediately said: "boss Zhou, you know best whether we are throwing dirty water on you."


    On Monday, Wei sneered and said, "I''m just a common people. What do I know? Keep your words clean


    Liu Zhibai was so angry that he turned pale. Unexpectedly, he was such a shameless person.


    Li Jin stood up and said, "that''s OK, but boss Zhou, I hope you won''t regret it."


    "Regret? I don''t know who will regret it At this time, there was a voice outside the door, biting his teeth, as if he had a deep hatred for Li Jin.

 Chapter 295

    Li Jin just felt that the voice was familiar. Then he looked up and saw a person he had just met yesterday.


    Yes, that''s him, Jin Lei!


    "Jin Shao!" When Zhou Yiwei saw Jin Lei coming in, he immediately went forward to greet him politely. He felt as respectful as he was to greet his own Laozi.


    Li Jin''s eyes instantly narrowed into a line, as if to understand something.


    "Li Jin, now our green village belongs to the green water group. We are just a planting base under the green water group. If you have anything to say, please tell Jin Shao." Zhou Yiwei stood beside Jin Lei and said with a proud face.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "Zhou Yiwei, don''t worry. We''re not finished."


    Jin Lei said sarcastically: "that''s naturally endless. I haven''t settled with you about your affairs yesterday."


    When Li Jin knew that what he said was to raise the price with him on purpose, he immediately said with disdain, "don''t blame others for being stupid!"


    With that, Li Jin immediately looked at Jin Lei and said, "green water group, right? I hope you can remember what you just said."


    With that, Li Jin went out with Liu Zhibai.


    Looking at Liu Zhibai''s enchanting figure, Jin Lei immediately said, "beauty, do you want to come here now? I promise you have no worries about food and clothing!"


    Liu Zhibai frowned and said faintly, "you''d better care about whether you can have a good meal."


    With that, they went out.


    "Hum, I''m still pretending to be young master!" Jin Lei gave a cold smile, "when I bring Jingshan lake down, I''ll see how you can pretend to me, but you have to come to my bed."


    "Hello, boss Gao of Sun Group, right? I''m Li Jin from Jingshan lake. Yes, I have something to ask you... "


    From the beginning out of the gate there, Li Jin began to make crazy phone calls.


    He made a phone call to all the big dish suppliers he had saved last night.


    The biggest one in Yuezhou is the green water group, and then the sun group.


    "Mingren doesn''t do secret things. Now the green water group wants to suppress me. Your Sun Group has been oppressed by the green water group for many years. I want to ask boss Gao, do you want to pull down the green water group? "


    Boss Gao over there is a burst of excitement when he hears the speech. Of course he wants to!


    Li felt that he was not right when he said this at will


    Business people are like this. Although they are moved by it, they will never say it openly.


    "Very simply, I know most of the supermarkets and catering businesses that green water supplies in Yuezhou. I can cancel the water supply contract outside the state, but I can''t let them do it for the time being. But they don''t have the green water group''s supply, and you sun group have to make it up. "


    Boss Gao''s eyes jump. Jingshan lake is too hot these days. Naturally, people in the industry know it.


    "Green water group has been working in Yuezhou for many years. I don''t think it''s easy for them to change suppliers. Besides, you can kick out the green water group. Why don''t you fill in your own dishes and ask me? "


    "It''s my business how to let them change suppliers. As for why I don''t fill in my own dishes. I think you should know that our Jingshan lake takes a high-end route. In other words, our supply is just a little bit less than yours. So after I take them away, I want you to fill the vacancy. Of course, you can choose not to cooperate, I will recommend other groups. "


    With that, when Li Jin didn''t respond to boss Gao, he immediately hung up.


    Boss Gao over there is pondering over it. As soon as he hears that he has hung up the phone, he is dumbfounded.


    Damn it! How can anyone talk about business like this without talking about it?


    No, he just said that he would recommend other groups. Damn it, who didn''t know that the leader of Yuezhou area is Lvshui group, but the second is actually doing it in rotation all the time. Besides his own Sun Group, there is Qingcong group. If he finds his own opponent, it will be troublesome.


    Boss Gao immediately scolded his pig brain and called back, but what depressed him was that when he dialed the phone, he was already prompted to talk.


    "Damn it Boss Gao is in a hurry. Needless to say, the other party is talking to Qingcong group now.


    "Brother, don''t do that!" Boss Gao is in a hurry. If the negotiation is successful, he will be a good one.


    It seems that the Yuezhou food supply industry is going to change. If you can''t keep up with it, it''s not as simple as maintaining the status quo, and it may even make you regress!


    After more than ten minutes, the phone was finally dialed.


    "Boss Li, what do you want to do? Our Sun Group will cooperate immediately!" There hasn''t said anything yet. Boss Gao has already said what he wants to say.


    "I have informed Qingcong group and the other two groups. Since you have agreed, I will recommend you to them when I ask them to cancel the contract. As for who they are, it''s up to them to choose. " Li Jin said faintly over there.Boss Gao is about to cry. Damn, he hesitated for a while, and he lost the chance.


    But that''s OK. There''s still a chance.


    Over there, Li Jin is sitting there, while Liu Zhibai is driving.


    "Are you really going to do that?" Asked Liu Zhibai.


    "Yes Li Jin nodded, "our advertisement is about to be launched, and Jingshan lake will enter the national market at that time. Before that, I want to take this opportunity to knock on those colleagues and ask them not to make trouble for us. Now is an opportunity to beat the green water group well, maybe they will be alert. "


    Liu Zhibai nodded, which is also their green water group hit Li Jin''s head.


    Li Jin picked up his cell phone and dialed a supermarket marked as home.


    "Hello There, came a deep man''s voice, very polite.


    "Hello, my name is Li Jin, the boss of Jingshan lake." Li Jin made an introduction immediately.


    Surprised, he immediately said enthusiastically: "it''s boss Li. Oh, we''ve talked to your manager Yang many times before and wanted to cooperate with him..."


    Li Jin naturally knew it with a smile.


    "Manager Zheng, right? Manager Yang told me about this, but we didn''t have much output at that time, so we didn''t have the ability to take care of so much. Now, since you want to cooperate with us, we can supply a small part of the dishes in your supermarket first. It''s not much now, but it will increase in the future. "


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll take as much as we want!" Manager Zheng is so happy over there that he is about to jump.


    Now the number of supermarket Huimin supermarket, there are no other, they can not be happy.


    "OK, but I have a condition. If my food is included, I can''t use the green water group''s food any more." Li Jin made such a request lightly.

 Chapter 296

    There a Leng, obviously did not expect that Li Jin would put forward such a request. Green water group is their biggest supplier, which makes him have to consider.


    "I know it''s very difficult for you to replace them in a short time, but I''ve found alternative suppliers for you. Sun Group and green onion group are willing to cooperate with you. And the new year''s Day is coming, the new year is coming, and your supply contract is almost due, so you can not sign a new contract with green water group after the termination of the contract, without any loss. You should know, except for the dishes from Jingshan lake, the quality of the dishes is basically the same. And when jingshanhu brand enters your supermarket, it has a huge impact on your other categories, right? "


    Li Jin''s organization is very clear, and both the advantages and disadvantages are very clear.


    Manager Zheng over there just moved when he heard that. It''s true.


    Huimin supermarket is the simplest example. This supermarket was crushed to death by Jiafu supermarket, but later, with the brand of Jingshan lake, it reversed in an instant. Now, except for some individual areas, Jiafu supermarket has several supermarkets.


    Especially those who are next to Huimin supermarket, it''s even worse. There are few people at all.


    "That''s all I have to say. I''ll tell you the truth. I just want the green water group to fail in Yuezhou." Li Jin is also very calm, directly put down such a sentence.


    Manager Zheng clenched his teeth and said, "OK, I promise you! We will make it clear to the green water group immediately that we will not renew our contract. "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "well, as long as you agree, we can start to supply you with Jingshan Lake dishes tomorrow."


    "That''s good!" Manager Zheng was overjoyed and immediately said, "I''ll deal with it right away."


    After finishing this one, Li Jin immediately dials another supermarket


    And then there''s another restaurant


    There is no doubt that after receiving Li Jin''s call, those people were first surprised, and then they agreed.


    Li Jin is right. There are many vegetable growers, but there is only one in Jingshan lake!


    Green water group''s food is good, but compared with Li Jin''s Jingshan lake, it''s not worth mentioning.


    Under the attack of Jingshan lake, almost all the restaurants and supermarkets were occupied, and each agreed to terminate the contract with the green water group.


    And those who didn''t sign the contract were even more like that. They immediately said that they would not enter any products of their green water group.


    It''s three hours after all this.


    Liu Zhibai stops his car in a corner of the park and listens to Li Jin talking to those people.


    Until he finished, Liu Zhibai handed over a bottle of water and gently asked, "can you supply your vegetable land?"


    Li Jin nodded and said: "I will definitely contract another batch of land when I go back. For the time being, it is impossible to supply as much land as Huimin supermarket and Dongtianfudi, but the limited supply is OK."


    Liu Zhibai was relieved to hear him say that. She was afraid that Li Jincheng would come in a hurry.


    The green water group building is located in a small town near Yuezhou city. That small town is full of planting greenhouses. I don''t know how many times bigger it is than the greenhouses.


    Group boss Jin Jianan is nearly 60 years old, but he looks healthy.


    "Mr. Jin, all the people at the meeting have arrived and are waiting for you to preside over it." The secretary went over and said respectfully.


    Kim Janan gave a hum and went into the conference room.


    Those people in the meeting room were talking about something in a low voice, but when they saw jinjienan come in, they were silent.


    "New Year''s Day is coming. We are almost finished this year''s work. The main issue of this meeting is to renew contracts with restaurants in major shopping malls. After all, it''s about our annual sales, so let''s talk about it. "


    Ginnan sat down, satisfied with their attitude towards him.


    He is the kind of traditional businessman who has absolute maintenance of his prestige.


    "Mr. Jin, basically we have communicated with supermarkets and restaurants. Most of us are very willing to continue to cooperate with us. The contract should be completed soon." A senior executive nearby said.


    "Very good!" Jinjienan nodded with satisfaction, "but it''s not enough just to keep our share now. Those people of sun group still want to take our share away from us. You should not only keep our share, but also take their share away, otherwise we will make any progress!"


    As soon as they all nodded.


    "Mr. Jin, the sun group is a small matter. They have not been competing with us for a year or two, but they have been competing with each other and know each other. But now the Jingshan lake is in the limelight The executive immediately followed.


    Jinjienan disdainfully said: "I have inquired, their share is too small, and the planting base is not big. Don''t worry about that, but they''re on the right track, taking the high-end route. Our goal next year is to establish a high-end brand, and then defeat Jingshan Lake completely. ""Don''t worry, Dad. I''ve already started to deal with them." Jin Lei is also here, and he immediately cuts in when he hears this sentence.


    When people listen to Jin Lei''s words, they all smile with unknown meaning.


    We all know what the prince is. Deal with them It''s really in line with his style.


    "Yes, you''ve really dealt with him for spending so much money on two lousy advertising spaces on TV station." Jin Lei''s brother immediately retorts when he hears Jin Lei''s voice.


    Jin Lei glared at Jin Guan, and then said, "don''t make sarcastic remarks here. I tell you, give me a little time, and I will make their reputation of Jingshan Lake stink."


    Jin Guan laughs. Although he doesn''t speak, his attitude has been revealed.


    Jin jienan didn''t say anything, but said faintly: "don''t worry, the brand of small workshops like them won''t last long. We green water group are giants. They are just a little ant. It will not take us a few months to squeeze out their living space. "


    Others nodded as if they were confident in their future.


    At this time, a manager''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    After all, it''s a service industry. They are very busy, so they are allowed to answer the phone in meetings.


    "Hello, manager Sun, are you ready to sign the contract?" The manager has a smile and a confident face.


    "Sorry, our supermarket has considered it. Maybe we can''t continue to cooperate." There was a slight apology.


    The manager was stunned. How could this happen?


    "Manager Sun, what''s going on?" He asked hastily.


    "No, just to let you know, let''s cooperate later. That''s it. Bye With that, manager sun hung up.


    No contract?


    All of them were in a daze. Jinjienan''s face was sharp in an instant. He stared at the manager and said, "is this from Feiyang supermarket? We have been cooperating with each other for five years. How can we cancel the cooperation? "


    The manager said, "I I don''t know! I had a good talk before. How can I go back on it... "

 Chapter 297

    Jinjienan thought about it. It seems that he has to go there to have a look.


    He was thinking, suddenly another manager''s cell phone rang.


    "Hello, manager Ma What... " The manager, too, was full of laughter, and then he was stunned.


    Then, all of these people''s mobile phones seemed to ring, and their responsible customers were calling them one after another.


    "What? Don''t sign the contract? "


    "No, why?"


    "You can''t..."


    For a moment, all of them were surrounded by the words of no renewal.


    As a businessman who has been in business for many years, he naturally knows that it is not so simple.


    More than ten minutes later, the conference room has been quiet. Everyone is looking at jinjienan. The silence is terrible.


    Jinjienan''s face was terrible. He whispered, "can anyone explain it?"


    No one made a sound. Everyone was confused and didn''t know what happened.


    Kim took out his cell phone and made a call. This is his regular customer.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhong, yes, I''m jinjianan. I''d like to ask you what happened to our contract renewal?" Said ginnan politely.


    "Lao Jin, I''m a little embarrassed this time..." There came a voice of slight apology.


    Jin jienan''s heart suddenly sank, and he quickly said: "Mr. Zhong, don''t scare me. We have cooperated for more than ten years..."


    "Lao Jin, I really didn''t cheat you." The bell over there sighed, "I know we have cooperated for more than ten years. It''s not easy. It''s just this time... "


    "What is the reason?" Jinjienan has been exposed. President Zhong has known him for more than ten years and has always been the most loyal partner. Jinjienan really can''t figure out why President Zhong didn''t renew his contract with him.


    "Lao Jin, you may not know..." Mr. Zhong sighed, "the boss of Jingshan lake has already sent out a message. As long as the supermarket and restaurant agree to terminate the contract with you, he will supply Jingshan Lake dishes to the supermarkets and restaurants. If you think about it, Huimin supermarket has made a beautiful turnaround with this kind of dish. Are others eager to try after hearing this condition? "


    Jinjienan was surprised. Unexpectedly, Jingshan Lake did it himself.


    "Mr. Zhong, don''t listen to them. The planting base of Jingshan lake is not big. We all know that it is impossible for Jingshan lake to supply so much to you. Don''t say it''s him, even I, the green water group, can''t supply the needs of the whole city! "


    "His family can''t!" Mr. Zhong agreed, "but he has won over Sun Group and other companies. He is responsible for the dishes supply of high-end Jingshan lake, while sun group is responsible for the daily dishes supply. You know, Jingshan lake is really a big money. As long as we have it, our business will soar, so they all immediately invested in Li Jin. "


    Jinjienan was sweating all of a sudden. I didn''t expect things to be like this.


    "Mr. Zhong, I can''t take care of others for the time being. With our friendship of more than ten years, are you really going to terminate the contract with me?" Kim tried to hold on.


    But the clock over there said with a bitter smile: "originally I thought so, but you have to think about it. Three supermarkets near me have agreed. Even if I don''t want to agree, I can''t help it. In this way, if my supermarket does not have Jingshan lake, the flow of people will certainly disappear, just like Jiafu supermarket, even the previous situation can not be guaranteed. I I can''t help it


    Jinjienan heard this sentence as if he was stunned. He muttered, "don''t you have to discuss it?"


    "You should discuss with Jingshan Lake..." Mr. Zhong said with kindness.


    Finish saying, there hang up, spread the voice of Du Du.


    For a moment, they all stayed there.


    It was too quiet just now, and Kim''s voice was very loud. Most people heard what they were talking about.


    It''s the mountain mirror!


    It''s so fuckin ''insidious!


    "It was they who did it!" Jin Lei couldn''t sit still, and immediately stood up with a bang, "Dad, I''m going to show that boy!"


    "Sit down for me!" Jinjienan roared, and then said abruptly, "call me and find out what''s going on. How can Li Jin suddenly attack us? It''s not that simple! "


    Just then, the door slammed open, and one of Kim''s assistants came in sweating.


    "President Jin..."


    Seeing so many people, he hesitated for a moment.


    "Say it Yelled ginnan.


    "Someone gave me a message that Jingshan lake is now lobbying our customers to give up their cooperation with us..." The assistant obviously didn''t know that they already knew about it and looked very frightened.


    "I know!" Said ginnan angrily."One of my acquaintances got some news that Li Jin didn''t have this idea before. It was all caused by lvzhuang." In front of jinjienan''s anger, the assistant wiped his sweat and was under great pressure.


    "What''s the matter, tell me carefully!" As soon as jinjienan heard this, he quickly cheered.


    "The thing is, didn''t we buy lvzhuang a while ago? Lvzhuang is the supplier of Dongtianfudi, but since the appearance of Jingshan lake, Dongtianfudi has bought a lot less. Lvzhuang''s Zhou Yiwei was not happy, so he invited several people to Dongtianfudi to say that there was something wrong with their food. Li Jin happened to be there, so he found lvzhuang''s Zhou Yiwei. I didn''t expect that Jin Shao was also there at that time. It seemed that this matter had something to do with Jin Shao, so Li Jin was so angry that... "


    The assistant immediately hesitated.


    "What are you talking about?" Jin Lei instantly stood up and yelled at his assistant.


    "I''ll ask you, is that the case?" Jinjienan stares at Jinlei and says.


    "Dad, didn''t you say that you wanted to take a good care of Li Jin? I think it''s better to let their Jingshan Lake get a bad reputation, so I went to Monday Wei. Zhou Yiwei didn''t like Li Jin, so he did it. "


    Jin Lei did not know that he was wrong. He explained his behavior there.


    "You son of a bitch!" Jinjienan walks up to Jinlei, then slaps him in the face.


    With a slap, Jin Lei was immediately confused by the fan.


    "What evil did I do in my last life, giving birth to such a son as you!" Jinjienan''s whole body was shaking. Now he was in a desperate situation in Yuezhou.


    "It''s not my fault!" Jin Lei froze for a second, then roared at Jin jienan.


    "Jin Lei, from today on, get out of our green water group, remove all posts, and never enter our green water group. Also, from today on, I will suspend all your living expenses and solve them by myself Jinjienan didn''t listen to his explanation and said coldly.


    Jin Lei shakes and looks at his father with his mouth wide open.


    And Jin Guan sat next to him, watching the play, with a faint smile in his eyes.

 Chapter 298

    Soon, Jin Lei was driven out of the meeting room. Jin Shao, who was still there just now, has lost his qualification to take over the green water group forever.


    Some people looked at Jin Lei and looked at him curiously after he came out of the room. However, they saw that Jin Lei was crazy and said angrily, "look at your mother, get out of here..."


    We all know Jin Shao''s temper. As soon as he heard this, he didn''t dare to mess around. He immediately went back to his position to work.


    "You''ll do everything you can to solve this matter for me!" Inside, there came the roar of jinjienan.


    Here, jinjienan is roaring, but Li Jin is very leisurely.


    The bait has been thrown out, and he believes those people will definitely bite. The next thing is nothing of its own, anyway, someone will take care of it.


    After lunch, Li Jin said goodbye to Liu Zhibai and Liu Yuting went back to town.


    "You gave them a heavy blow to the green water group!" Liu Zhibai sighed as he sat on the co pilot.


    "Well, my rule has always been that if others don''t annoy me, then I won''t annoy them. But if they dare to provoke me, I will let them know what will happen to me. " Li Jin snorted.


    Liu Zhibai gave a wry smile. He knows what he is thinking with Li Jin these days. Yes, he is such a person.


    For some people, Li Jin has never been magnanimous.


    It can be said that he is a person who dares to love and hate and lives a real life.


    "However, I have to go back and contract another piece of land after drawing such a big cake for them this time." Li Jin thought about it and said.


    "Yes Liu Zhibai particularly agreed with this, "in fact, the place you are contracting is so big, and the part inside is unusable. Now that you have a big stall, you need to get a new place to grow vegetables. I think it''s OK to extend it outside the place you contracted. There''s still a lot of space there. "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "that''s right. I''ll discuss it with uncle Er Ping after I go back."


    At the gate of the town government, Li Jin put Liu Zhibai down and went back to the village alone.


    After passing that section of road, Li Jin found that the road was about to be paved, which made him very excited. If the road was connected, then the infrastructure of his village would be left, and it would be much better by then.


    When he got home and parked the car, Li Jin immediately went to the office.


    As soon as I went in, I saw Yang Xiuzhu''s fiery appearance.


    "You''re back. Just in time, I asked you, just now my mobile phone was knocked out. Many supermarkets and restaurants called me and said that you promised to supply them with goods. We had to prepare quickly and they sent people to pull the goods."


    When Yang Xiuzhu saw Jing Li Jin, she immediately pointed the spearhead at him.


    I''ll go. These people are in such a hurry!


    "Yes, I did. In this way, you can ask them to pick vegetables. If there are not enough people, you can recruit some temporary helpers. " Li Jin said quickly.


    "Come on! I see! " Yang Xiuzhu was relieved to hear what Li Jin said.


    Soon, the vegetable field got busy.


    After Li Jin made an inspection tour, he found that there was no problem and immediately went to find Li Erping.


    Li Erping was warming himself at home. When he saw Li Jin, he nodded to him to sit down.


    "Uncle Er Ping, I want to expand my contracted area." Li Jin thought about it and said.


    Li Erping was stunned, "the land is not enough?"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "I have reached an agreement with most supermarkets and restaurants in Yuezhou city. Now there is a huge demand for Jingshan Lake dishes."


    Li Er Ping took a puff of smoke and then said, "of course, I''m in favor of this, but contracting from below is complicated. The land belongs to villagers. I can''t agree with it. You have to discuss it with them. "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "I understand. I just want to talk to you first, or you can help me first. Maybe it''s more useful."


    Li Erping nodded and said, "that''s OK. I''ll go and find out their talk first."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "thank you very much, uncle Er ping!"


    The next day, Huang Zhiquan brought two people to Li Jin.


    "Xiaojin, this is my former colleague, Gu Yun and Xie Lin. It''s all from our town... " Huang Zhiquan will introduce Li Jin immediately.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "OK, since it was introduced by brother Zhiquan, I''m not polite. So, if you want, stay. As for the salary... "


    Li Jin frowned. Zhiquan''s salary is not high, about 3000 yuan.


    Li Jin knows that the salary is not very high.


    "Well, your salary will be $35000 for the time being. If you do well in a while, shall we go up again?"


    Two people looked at each other, the salary is not much. After all, they are not in this town, so they have no opinions.Seeing that they had no opinions, Li Jin asked Huang Zhiquan to take them to get familiar with the situation.


    After thinking about it, Li Jin immediately went to the office.


    Yang Xiuzhu was very busy, but when she saw Li Jin coming in, she said, "what''s the matter? Look at your eyebrows locked."


    Li Jin sat down and said, "last time I gave you a raise, but when Zhiquan introduced them to me today, I still felt that their wages were lower."


    Yang Xiuzhu put down what she was doing and said with a smile, "I want to talk about it with you, but I know you spend a lot of money now, so I didn''t mention it. What you just said is relatively low. Like Zhiquan, their driver''s salary is a little low, but for the rest of us, the salary may not be low. "


    Li Jin thought for a while and said, "what you said is reasonable, but I still don''t think it''s right. Well, let''s raise the salary again next month. All the people in charge have risen to 4000. Everyone can see that I have made money. Although you and I know that I have spent all my money, others don''t know. "


    Yang Xiuzhu nodded, and then said, "OK."


    "How much money do we have in our account now?" Li Jin immediately asked Yang Xiuzhu.


    "Now we have about 700000 circulating funds, but there are plenty of them." Yang Xiuzhu replied.


    Li Jin nodded, that''s good.


    "By the end of the year, we may have to spend a lot of money. At that time, the wages of farmhouse will have to be settled. You can help me figure it out and remind me, otherwise I''m afraid it''s not enough. " Li Jin thought about it and said.


    "Don''t worry." Yang Xiuzhu nodded.


    "OK, I''ll go to the madman''s Valley to have a look..." Li Jin stood up and asked, "I''ve fed them these two days."


    "All of them!" Yang Xiuzhu nodded, "it''s Shangui who feeds them. You can rest assured."


    Li Jin was relieved. These twenty pigs are worth a lot of money. Just wait for them to eat and find a suitable opportunity to sell.

 Chapter 299

    After leaving the office, Li Jin drove a tricycle to Madman''s valley.


    But although it''s just a tricycle, it can''t get there completely. When he got to the stream, Li Jin put down the tricycle and went to Madman''s valley with the vegetables.


    Fortunately, this section of road is not long, not long to the madman''s valley.


    The stream came out from there. Li Jin didn''t go up the mountain this time, but went in directly from below.


    Madman''s Valley is naturally a mouth shaped pigsty. Not to mention the steep mountain, it is the same with the bottom of the valley below.


    On both sides are towering earth bags to block, leaving a small space in the middle for people to go in and out. As long as you block this place, you can''t get in or out.


    Li Jin carefully looked inside through the blocked entrance. It''s very good. I can''t see any wild boars.


    Li Jin came forward to open it, and then picked out the dishes.


    When I went in, I found that there seemed to be some leftover green vegetable stalks scattered more than ten steps ago.


    Needless to say, it must be Shangui. They were afraid that these wild boars would suddenly come out, so they didn''t put these vegetables in a very good place.


    Li Jin dumped the vegetables and went out again.


    Straight back and forth for three times, this will be above the tricycle dishes to pick over.


    And the third time, Li Jin saw something shaking in those hills full of shrubs.


    Li Jin became wary. Most of the wild boars were ready to move.


    He raised his mind and quickly stood on a high ground.


    At this time, the wild boars came out one after another, and regardless of Li Jin, they went directly to the dishes and began to eat.


    Li Jin a look, these wild boars look very strong, it seems that here is really suitable for them!


    The wild boar was eating hard, but Li Jin saw a snake head sticking out from the mountain above. It looked very cute.


    It''s heixuan!


    Li Jin smiles and then shakes his hand at heixuan.


    When heixuan saw that it was Li Jin, he immediately came up from the upper reaches of the mountain, and then came to Li Jin''s side.


    The boars didn''t feel much about Li Jin, but they were very afraid of heixuan. They didn''t care to eat. Instead, they directly looked up at heixuan and showed a look of fear.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "it seems that you are still a very qualified breeder! Come on, let''s go out. These wild boars are worried about eating here, for fear that you will eat them. "


    Heixuan seemed to understand what Li Jin said, and then he wagged his tail with pride.


    Out of the valley, Li Jin sat there, and then followed the path to see the way he had been.


    "Heixuan, I heard that people used to live here. Later, the people who lived here thought it was too remote, so they moved out. You said, "it''s really good here." Li Jin stroked heixuan''s snake body.


    Now he doesn''t worry about heixuan at all. Heixuan has proved that although he is a cold-blooded animal, he is a warm-hearted cold-blooded animal.


    Heixuan didn''t know, so he was spitting out letters there.


    "Baby snake is hibernating, isn''t it?" Li Jin smiles and tells heixuan what to do.


    Heixuan nodded, then looked to Wushan.


    Li Jin knew that it was heixuan telling himself that the snake baby was hibernating in Wushan.


    "After spring, the baby snakes hibernate. I''ll see them." Li Jin said with a smile.


    Heixuan kept shaking his body and seemed very happy.


    "Well, I''m going back. Remember, don''t hurt people." Li Jin looked at the time and was ready to leave.


    Walking to the tricycle, Li Jin looked back and saw that heixuan was still there, looking towards him.


    Li Jin can''t help sighing. Heixuan is really affectionate and righteous!


    When Li Jin went back, many cars had already come there.


    Li Jin knows that these are the cars sent by supermarkets and restaurants to pick up vegetables.


    Since I promised them, there are no less than ten cars to pick up vegetables every day. The villagers were surprised at first, but it didn''t matter later.


    Li Jin has heard of it. Now there are few cooperators of green water group in Yuezhou.


    After two days, all these people knew Li Jin and rushed forward to deliver cigarettes. No one looked down on him because he was riding a tricycle.


    Li Jin refused one by one, and then said with a smile: "you have worked hard. The weather is cold and the road is not easy. Pay attention to safety."


    In the cold winter, there is nothing more heartwarming than this kind of words.


    As soon as the words were finished, Yang Xiuzhu called out: "don''t wait there. Come in and have a bowl of soup to warm your body."


    Those people were stunned, and then did not move.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "go ahead. Let me tell you, manager Yang cooked the soup himself. Don''t mention it. Go and have a drink on such a cold dayAs soon as those people heard Li Jin say that, they immediately went with a smile.


    As soon as you enter the canteen, there will be a smell of meat coming, which is very warm in this winter.


    On a table in the dining hall, a dozen bowls have been filled with boiling hot soup.


    This is the soup made by Li Jin''s Jingshan Lake pork. It''s hard for anyone to refuse the smell. Suddenly, the drivers sat down one after another.


    Li Jin a smile, this is not long ago Li Jin put forward, now the winter, work outside are very cold.


    So Li Jin let Yang Xiuzhu cook soup in the morning and afternoon, and let those who work outside drink a bowl of soup. In this way, they can work more vigorously.


    "Sister in law, give me a bowl!" Li Jin rubbed his hands, and he was a little cold.


    Yang Xiuzhu gave him a bowl of soup full of meat and said, "be careful, it''s hot!"


    With that, many people have come in.


    Tian Yuegui, they work in the fields, and Shangui, they work in the fishing ground, and they also work in the feed factory like Jinchun.


    Tian Baiyuan and Yang Xiuzhu immediately got busy and gave them soup one after another.


    For a moment, the canteen became lively.


    "Boss Li, your treatment here is really good. You have to put aside your time to drink soup." A driver finished a bowl of soup in the blink of an eye, and there was no residue left. He said enviously.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "what good treatment I have is because the weather is too cold. It''s more exciting to go to work after drinking something, isn''t it?"


    "That''s what I say, but fewer people do it." A driver sighed.


    Immediately a few people came to Nongjiale and carried away a big bucket of soup.


    "To make money is to spend it? What''s the point of making money but not spending it? " Li Jin said with a smile.


    In fact, he doesn''t have to spend money. These soups are made from his own dishes.


    After Yang Xiuzhu served them a bowl of soup, she also came over and added a bowl to Li Jin and sat down.


    "Xiaojin, we can''t be short of a chef in the dining hall!" Yang Xiuzhu said with a frown.


    Although she is not in charge of the meals of the construction team now, because the employees are all temporary workers, so as long as the meals of the construction team are not in charge of her or Tian Baiyuan, sometimes Tian Yuegui will help.

 Chapter 300

    Li Jin naturally knows that Yang Xiuzhu is really busy these days, not only for the company, but also for the canteen.


    So he nodded and said, "this is no problem. Let''s recruit an aunt in the canteen to cook for us."


    After that, Li Jin immediately added: "you can handle this matter. You don''t have to tell me any more."


    Yang Xiuzhu naturally has no opinions, and immediately thinks about recruiting cooks.


    After the soup, the dishes of the drivers had been packed, and the drivers left one after another. Although they work in the cold winter, they feel very comfortable with this bowl of hot soup.


    It was all finished, but I didn''t expect Li Erping to come at the end.


    Li Jin quickly gave him a bowl of soup, and then asked: "uncle Er Ping, it''s settled?"


    Li Er Ping drank two mouthfuls of soup to drive away some chill. Then he said, "yes, I''ve already asked. I heard that you agree to rent it. In this way, if you like, you can sign a contract with them in the afternoon. "


    Li Jin laughs. I didn''t expect it to be so smooth. But if you think about it carefully, these are the land of each family, but they agree to rent it, that''s OK.


    "Well, I''ll sign the contract this afternoon. Is that price settled? " Li Jin asked.


    "Their request is a little more expensive than this land. I didn''t dare to agree. It''s up to you to talk about it this afternoon."


    Li Jin thought about it and said, "no problem. That''s it. I''ll give them an appropriate increase."


    As soon as Li Erping heard this, he laughed and said, "OK, it''s settled. I''ll come back in the afternoon, and I''ll ask their families to come. Just wait for me here. "


    After dinner, Li Erping brought them all here. Although these people are from their village, they are not surnamed Li, and they are not so close to each other.


    Of course, they know each other. After all, they live in the same village, and they don''t live far away.


    Li Jin, in particular, is now a man of the year in his village.


    "Xiaojin..." As soon as these men entered the door, they immediately said hello to Li Jin.


    Li Jin said hello to them one by one. When they all sat down, he said, "uncles, I don''t want to talk more nonsense. Now we need to expand our vegetable land. Your land is just next to us. So I''d like to rent it with you. Anyway, this place is going to be deserted. "


    This is indeed true. They have not planted many fields here. Now many people have even started to plant nothing, leading to a sharp rise in the number of abandoned fields.


    "Xiaojin, when you expand your business, we naturally have nothing to rent, which is a good thing." Immediately a man said with a smile.


    "It''s just that What''s the money? " The other one said right away.


    "I think so..." Money must be the most important thing. Li Jin said to the Menqing, "to tell you the truth, the upper part I contracted originally belonged to our village, not private. This is the first time I asked you about the contracted land. I asked about the land circulation in nearby villages and found that the price is about 800 yuan per mu. In this way, I will pay 1000 yuan per mu for a year. How about that? "


    As soon as they heard this, they were all overjoyed.


    They also know the approximate price, which is higher than others.


    "We have no problem!" When those people heard the price, they all nodded in agreement with satisfaction.


    "Since we all agree to this condition, it''s better. Let''s sign the contract now." Li Erping is just a middleman. Seeing that they all agree, he immediately smiles.


    Li Jin has prepared the contract for a long time, printed it out immediately, and then signed his own name.


    Once the contract is signed, it will be five years. Li Jin immediately pays for two years, and the money for the next three years will be paid at the end of the second year.


    After receiving the money, they were all happy.


    Don''t underestimate this sum of money. It''s not easy for them.


    "I have one more thing to discuss with you..." Li Jin laughed and then said, "I''m going to expand my vegetable field. I''m sure I''ll recruit people at that time. I want to know if you can come to work with me if you like. I won''t say much about the treatment. Anyway, people here know it. "


    Li Jin came out with a word, and they were overjoyed one after another. There was still work, which must be good.


    "Can we come?" Huang Hansan is Huang Zhiquan''s uncle. When he heard Li Jin''s words, he said in surprise.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "you can come if you want, and there must be earth digging. If you can, you can go to work tomorrow. "


    "That''s great!" Of course, they are willing to. This is a good thing. Now Li Jin''s company has become a hot potato in the eyes of the villagers, and they are eager to work in it.


    After all, it''s hard to find a job outside at this age. After all, some of them are old, but they feel flustered when they stay here.So the most common thing in Meihe village is that a large number of old people go to do odd jobs. In every village in the town, as long as there is something to do, people in Meihe village will appear.


    Such as demolishing houses, building houses and even digging graves.


    "OK, if you like, you can go to Xiuzhu''s sister-in-law to register now, and you can start to work tomorrow. The first thing is to help me dig up the soil there. "


    Li Jin poured vegetables in front of each of them and said with a smile.


    "I''ll report it first..." Immediately someone stood up and went directly to the office to find Yang Xiuzhu.


    Some started, others followed.


    "Xiaojin, maybe one day I''ll find something to do with you." Seeing these people rushing to find Yang Xiuzhu, Li Erping sighed.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "uncle Er Ping, it''s OK for others to talk about it. Don''t be sarcastic here."


    Li Erping said with a smile: "OK, I won''t tell you more. It''s good to solve here. I''ll go back too."


    Then Li Erping left.


    Li Jin, with a smile, saw that the people inside were almost registered.


    "Xiaojin, thank you. Let''s go first!" After those people registered, they immediately said hello to Li Jin and went back.


    Li Jin said goodbye with a smile.


    Since Yang Xiuzhu has rented a lot of land, how about they come here tomorrow


    Li Jin nodded and said, "that''s right. Tomorrow, they will start the wasteland. No Let Feng Liwen make a plan first, and then open up wasteland. "


    Yang Xiuzhu nodded, then reminded: "last time, I heard from mayor Liu that there will be an agricultural trade fair in Nanling on New Year''s day. Now new year''s Day is coming, you should prepare for it. "


    Li Jin patted his head as if he had forgotten it.


    Now that it was almost the end of the month, he immediately said, "OK! But new year''s Day is a festival, so they have been busy for half a year. Take advantage of this festival and give them some welfare. "


    Yang Xiuzhu said with a smile: "naturally good!"

 Chapter 301

    Xiao Yuru has come back from school and is cooking there.


    Li Jin came in from the outside and looked at Xiao Yuru with a smile.


    Xiao Yuru looked back and saw Li Jin.


    "Not busy?" Asked Xiao Yuru.


    "Busy!" Li Jin smiles and says, "it''s almost new year''s day. I''ll go shopping in the city and come back to give them benefits. If you see what you want, I''ll buy it for you. "


    Xiao Yuru shook her head and said, "I won''t use it!"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "how can we not use it? All right, I''ll buy you some clothes and come back. "


    Xiao Yuru said quickly, "no, really. You want to buy Then buy some clothes for the pillar. "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "that''s OK. I''ll buy some new clothes for Zhu."


    Li Jin ate dinner at Xiao Yuru''s place. After eating, he refused to leave and stayed there all the time.


    It was not until the next morning that Li Jin and Xiao Yuru got up and went home.


    Just after going home for a while, Yang Xiuzhu came.


    Yang Xiuzhu is in charge here, and she is also in charge of many logistics, so Li Jin asked her to go to Yuezhou with her to purchase.


    Yang Xiuzhu is about to enter the city, so she is fashionable.


    It has to be said that Yang Xiuzhu is still very beautiful. Especially at her age, there is a mature charm that young women don''t have. Wearing this suit makes people feel very attractive.


    If Li Jingang had not fought Xiao Yuru again when he got up, I''m afraid he would have wanted to do Yang Xiuzhu now.


    Seeing Li Jin''s strange look in her eyes, Yang Xiuzhu was a little pleased. She glared at Li Jin and said, "what are you looking at? My eyes are falling out


    Li Jin said with a smile, "sister Xiuzhu, you are really beautiful today."


    Yang Xiuzhu said haughtily, "don''t I usually look beautiful?"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "it''s all beautiful. Sister Xiuzhu is always beautiful. But it''s especially beautiful today! "


    When Yang Xiuzhu heard this sentence, she said with a satisfied smile, "OK, don''t be so mean. Let''s go to the city. There are a lot of things to buy."


    Li Jin laughed and got on the bus.


    After arriving in Yuezhou City, Yang Xiuzhu immediately took out a list.


    "Here are all the things I listed. Would you like to have a look?" Sitting in a breakfast shop, Yang Xiuzhu handed out the paper.


    Li Jin ate up a juicy soup bag, sighing in his heart that it''s better to have a city in a city, like this kind of juicy soup bag.


    "Let me see..." Li Jin could not take care of the oil in his hand, so he took it to have a look.


    "Cell phone?" He saw that the first line was the mobile phone, so he was stunned.


    "Almost all the people we work there don''t have mobile phones, and it''s hard to get in touch with them when they have something to do. So I want to buy them a mobile phone, and it doesn''t need to be very expensive. Now there are more than seven or eight hundred yuan for a smart phone. " Yang Xiuzhu explained beside.


    Li Jin nodded. It didn''t cost much, but he didn''t think of it.


    So the mobile phone became their first target, and they went straight to the mobile phone mall.


    Now the domestic mobile phone brands are in a big price war, this price can really buy a good mobile phone.


    As soon as they went in, several shopping guides immediately asked, "what can I do for you, sir or Madam?"


    "I buy a cell phone." Li Jin said with a smile.


    "Well, please follow me. What kind of mobile phone do you need One of the shopping guides is very enthusiastic, leading Li Jin to move forward.


    "Let me have a look at this phone..." Yang Xiuzhu turns on her mobile phone and turns on her saved pictures.


    "Oh The shop assistant took a look and pulled down the brush. This mobile phone is their low configuration version. Like this kind of mobile phone, it costs a few hundred yuan. Even if they sell one, they don''t get much commission.


    "This kind of mobile phone may not meet the requirements of two people. It''s better to buy this kind of mobile phone. It''s a new flagship of our brand, and it''s not expensive. It''s only 3208!" With that, the shopping guide will introduce another one to them.


    Li Jin frowned, and then said with certainty, "sorry, we just want to buy this mobile phone."


    The shopping guide still insists, "sorry, you two. This mobile phone is out of stock. Do you want to see something else? We have a 999 mobile phone here, which costs 200 yuan more. It''s better than that one. "


    Li Jin still shook his head and said, "Miss, we just want to buy that mobile phone."


    Shopping guide see Li Jin they insist, immediately ha ha laugh a, that look very let a person hiccup should.


    At this time, a man and a woman suddenly came into the door. The man yelled: "I heard you have the latest flagship machine here..."


    On hearing this, the shopping guide immediately left Li Jin behind and ran to the man and said, "yes, sir, we have the latest flagship aircraft in stock. Follow me... "With that, the shopping guide led the two people with a happy face.


    Li Jin was stunned and said quickly, "Miss, what about my mobile phone?"


    The shopping guide took a look back at him and said faintly, "please wait a moment, sir. We have to confirm whether we have the goods."


    What''s in stock or not? In fact, I don''t think the mobile phone I bought is expensive enough and the Commission is not enough, so I left myself behind.


    Li jinteng became angry. He didn''t like this way of doing things.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''ll do it!" At this time, a small shopping guide came over and said with a slight apology.


    Li Jin wanted to get angry, but when he saw the apologetic look on the shopping guide''s face, he lost most of his anger. He nodded and said, "OK, we want this mobile phone."


    The shopping guide took a look and immediately said, "OK, it''s this one, right? I''ll show you..."


    With that, the shopping guide skillfully took a mobile phone out of the counter and handed it to Li Jin.


    "This mobile phone is the latest one. The configuration is not low, but the price is very close to the people. I bought one for my mother as soon as it was on the market the other day. " This shopping guide seems to have been working for a long time, but its voice is not as oily and human as those shopping guides who have been working for a long time.


    Li Jin smiles. This is the way he likes.


    "Yes, it''s this one." Yang Xiuzhu took it to have a look, then nodded.


    "Let me show you..." Shopping guide very carefully opened the machine, and then probably said it there.


    And over there, the man seemed to be a local tyrant. He simply saw the plane and paid for it.


    Before the shopping guide is also a face of joy, this down his commission is not OK.


    After the two men left, the former shopping guide came over and said, "Xiao ou, you are robbing my customers like this. It seems that you don''t conform to the rules of our store!"


    Mosquito meat is also meat. If you can chew it, it''s better than none.

 Chapter 302

    The skinny shopping guide, Xiao ou, was a new one. When he heard that, he immediately winced and said weakly, "sister Qing, I don''t mean that. I just think it''s inappropriate for the two guests to be treated, so..."


    "It''s not appropriate to have no one to serve? You are criticizing me Qingjie heard Xiao Ou''s explanation, not only did she not calm down, but she was even more angry, so she almost pointed to Xiao Ou''s nose.


    Xiao Ou probably just came out to work. After hearing this, he was even more aggrieved. He kept waving his hand and said, "sister Qing, I didn''t mean that..."


    "Hum!" Green elder sister sneered: "don''t follow me to this set, pretend to be poor, right? You Meijiang town is really a small gully. All the people who come out are of this virtue. Go along... "


    Meijiang town?


    Li Jin was stunned. Unexpectedly, he was a fellow townsman!


    Xiao Ou was reprimanded by Qingjie, and her tears almost came out, but she couldn''t say it.


    "Sir, you need this mobile phone, don''t you? I remember it wrong just now..." Qingjie saw that Xiaoou was taught by herself, and then she looked at Li Jin with satisfaction and said.


    "Who are you?" However, Li Jin''s eyes at this time have become a piece of ice, looking extremely cold.


    "Who are you to tell me?"


    Sister Qing was stunned and looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    "Xiao ou, right? I''ll take this one!" Li Jin doesn''t pay attention to Qingjie at all and says to Xiaoou.


    Xiao Ou looks at sister Qingjie, but doesn''t move.


    "Others can look down on themselves, but they can''t look down on themselves." Li Jin looked at Xiao ou and said faintly.


    It''s like Li Zheng said to you immediately, "what''s that?"


    I dare to be angry with you!


    What a reversal!


    "Xiao ou, do you think clearly that for a mobile phone that costs less than 800 yuan, the Commission is only tens of yuan. You''ve offended me for these tens of dollars! " Green elder sister insidiously says.


    "I want thirty of these phones!" Li Jin immediately followed her words.


    Thirty!


    Those who were originally watching the excitement immediately opened their eyes and looked at Li Jin.


    I''ll go. There''ll be a lot of thirty.


    Although the unit price is low, it will cost 20000 yuan to make up for 30 units.


    This


    Qingjie was also stunned. The Commission of more than 20000 yuan was more than the 3000 yuan mobile phone just now. She lost the watermelon and picked up the sesame!


    Xiao Ou was also stunned. After a while, he asked confusedly, "are you right? Is it thirty? "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, it''s thirty."


    "OK, I''ll have the goods brought right away!" Xiao Ou''s voice trembled a little after he made sure. He sold 30 mobile phones at one time. Needless to say, it can definitely improve his performance.


    Soon, Xiao Ou called and asked people to transfer the goods. After all, there are not so many goods in stock here.


    After a while, all 30 mobile phones arrived.


    Xiao Ou pays the bill, Li Jin pays by credit card.


    Within three minutes, the deal was completed.


    "Sir, I''ll put it up for you." With such a big deal, Xiao Ou is very happy to move out the 30 mobile phones for Li Jin.


    But Li Jin lifted it up and said with a smile, "OK, thank you. I''ll do it myself."


    With that, Li Jin immediately carried the mobile phone to the car and put it in.


    At this time, the green sister inside suddenly said: "Xiao ou, don''t be arrogant with me. If you violate the rule that we can''t rob orders in our store, I''ll give you a punishment and a fine of 300!"


    Xiao Ou turned pale and said, "sister Qing, I really don''t mean to rob you..."


    Yang Xiuzhu walked over, frowned and said, "I think you should be the head of these shopping guides. Can some rights be confused? It''s not her who robbed you. We have appointed her to pay for it. Don''t wrongly her. "


    With these words, Xiao Ou gave her a look of thanks.


    but the green sister didn''t listen at all. She immediately sneered at it and said, "I''m the one who has the final say. I said she was!"


    Yang Xiuzhu became angry and said, "what''s the matter with you? We all know that you have to bully a little girl. Is it interesting?"


    ''s sister Yang Xiuzhu was also a face of red faced. She was instantly angry and angry: "this is our internal affair. What an outsider is none of your business?"


    "Xiao ou..." Seeing that Qingjie was so unreasonable, Yang Xiuzhu immediately called Xiao ou.


    Xiao Ou came quickly and said, "sister Qing, it''s my fault. I I''ll change those lists to your name. You''re a big... "


    "What are you going back to?" Li Jin locked the car and came in with a cold face. "We people in Meijiang town say that it''s ours, it''s ours. This list is yours, that''s yours! "Meijiang town?


    Everyone heard the words Li Jin, and was stunned for a moment.


    "So you''re a group!" Green elder sister also a Zheng, immediately angry way.


    "I''m with your sister..." Li Jin immediately broke out, "Xiuzhu sister-in-law, immediately call to complain about this Qingjie, and Xiaoou. It''s no fun to stay in this shop. Let''s go, resign and go back to Meijiang town with me."


    Yang Xiuzhu immediately took out her mobile phone and dialed it according to the complaint phone in the store.


    Qingjie is already flustered. People who buy 30 mobile phones at once must be big customers in their store. If they are complained about, they may not be able to talk so well.


    "Back to town?" Xiao Ou looked at him blankly.


    "Have you ever heard of Jingshan lake? This Xiuzhu sister-in-law is the general manager of Jingshan lake. We are here to buy mobile phones for employees as welfare. Now she is short of an assistant. If you like, you can be the assistant of Xiuzhu''s sister-in-law. You don''t have to be angry with her, and you don''t have to be so humble. "


    Jingshan lake?


    Of course, Xiao Ou knows. This is the pride of their town!


    "This..." Such a big piece of pie fell from the sky. Xiao Ou was confused for a moment. He couldn''t believe it when he looked at them.


    Yang Xiuzhu came over at this time and said to Qingjie, "I''ve already complained. I''ll call again in three days to ask about the situation."


    Green elder sister a face is pale, know oneself this time provoked ruthless role.


    "Little sister ou, let''s go. As he said, I''ll quit my job immediately and go back to work with me to save the anger of these people. If you don''t give them some color to see, they really think they are the best in the world and I am the biggest! "


    Looking at Yang Xiuzhu, Xiao Ou felt that the grievances in her heart gushed out in an instant, "this Is that ok? "


    "Of course Yang Xiuzhu looked at this small girl, as if she had just come out of the society. She was also humble, afraid that she would offend the world.


    "The boss has spoken, there is nothing impossible." Yang Xiuzhu pointed to Li Jin and said with a smile.

 Chapter 303

    When Li Jin and Yang Xiuzhu go out of the store, sister Qing is already sweating. She can bully these new people. It''s good to not be bullied if she meets such old people as Li Jin or Yang Xiuzhu.


    And Xiao Ou also promised to resign today. When he resigns, he will go back to Meijiang town to find them.


    Yang Xiuzhu directly left her own number and asked her to call her when she was ready to go to Meihe village.


    After they got out of there, they went on to buy other things.


    This time Li Jin and Yang Xiuzhu prepared a lot of things, including gifts for them and food for them.


    I''ve been shopping for a long time. It''s almost dark, but I haven''t bought it yet.


    No way, Li Jin and Yang Xiuzhu had to go to the hotel to open a room, and then wait for tomorrow to go shopping.


    Unexpectedly, just arrived at the hotel, Li Jin received a phone call.


    It was a strange number that Li Jin had never seen.


    "Mr. Li? Hello, I''m Jin Guan and I''m from the green water group. I think you should know my brother Jin Lei. " There is a strong voice over there.


    Li Jin didn''t expect it to be him, and then he said with a smile, "Jin Guan, Jin Da Shao, we met at the gate of the TV station that day, but you don''t see me as a country bumpkin."


    Jin Guan was a little embarrassed. They did meet at the gate of the TV station that day, but Jin Guan was only there to look after Jin Lei, and he really didn''t pay attention to Li Jin.


    "Mr. Li, I feel very sorry for what happened before. But I was punished by Jin Lei as my father. I think we should have a dialogue with each other in the role of two companies, so as to make money with harmony. Everyone is in business. There''s no need to kill each other, right


    Jin Guan said frankly.


    Li Jin said faintly: "Jin Dashao, it seems that you are more knowledgeable than your brother. That''s fine. I''m in Vietnam right now. "


    As soon as Jin Guan heard this, he was overjoyed and quickly said, "well, there is a flying dragon teahouse in Yuezhou. Now I''ll go there and wait for Mr. Li."


    With that, both sides hung up the phone.


    "Really..." Yang Xiuzhu originally said that she was going to have a good time with Li Jin. These days, they are not very close to each other, but she didn''t expect to go out.


    "What''s the hurry? Let you know my strength at night!" Knowing her dissatisfaction, Li Jin patted her plump butt.


    With spring in her eyes, Yang Xiuzhu clamped Li Jin and said, "I''ll go too!"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "go, go, go..."


    After finishing up, they went to Feilong teahouse.


    Li Jin naturally knows that this place is a relatively high-end teahouse. It is said that the boss has a lot of history.


    They went in directly, only to find that Jin Guan had not arrived.


    Two people also don''t work to wait, immediately want a elegant room, and then ordered some snacks.


    Of course, Feilong teahouse can''t all sell tea. On the contrary, the snacks here are very famous.


    "I have to say that the city is rich in food!" Li Jin is a standard eater. I haven''t had a good snack here for so long. When I saw the snack there, I immediately exclaimed.


    "That''s not easy. When we make Meihe village, the merchants will follow us. You can have any snacks you want." Yang Xiuzhu put a shrimp dumpling in her mouth and said.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "it seems that you have more confidence than me!"


    "That''s not true!" Yang Xiuzhu said with a smile, "now, it''s like we have magnets there. I believe that when the farmhouse is built, there will be a large number of guests coming in."


    "That''s right!" Li Jin is also very confident about this. His goal is to build a mountain village with green mountains and green waters.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom!" After a few snacks, Yang Xiuzhu immediately stood up and left.


    After a few minutes, Yang Xiuzhu has not come back.


    Is the secret way in Li Jin''s heart a great solution?


    He stood up to move his muscles and bones, and suddenly he heard a faint noise in his ears.


    Jin!


    Li Jin''s eyebrows moved, as if he heard the faint voice, and it was he who called.


    He flung the door open and jumped out.


    It''s coming from that side. It''s over there in the bathroom.


    Li Jin almost rushed there at a speed of 100 meters, and then saw several young people leaning against the wall.


    Yang Xiuzhu was surrounded by them, and one of the young people was about to put his hand into Yang Xiuzhu''s clothes.


    "Stop it Li Jin appears and stares at them and roars.


    In an instant, those young people immediately looked at Li Jin.


    "Oh, there are also those who learn from heroes to save beauty!" The guy who reached for Yang Xiuzhu stopped, then looked at Li Jin and joked.Li Jin stood there with a cold face.


    When Yang Xiuzhu saw him, she burst into tears. She wanted to go, but she was held by that guy.


    "Hey, do you know who this is? It''s said that it''s Li Jin, the boss of Jingshan lake. Tut tut... " One of the young people immediately pointed to Li Jin and laughed. It seemed that he knew Li Jin.


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes. He looked at these people and didn''t know them.


    How did they know him?


    "Yes, I heard it was arrogant. It''s strange that Liang Shao, one of the four young people in Yuezhou, dare to be so arrogant in a small gully. " Another young man said haughtily.


    Li Jin pointed to the guy holding Yang Xiuzhu and said, "let her go."


    The guy laughed, pointed to Li Jin and said, "do you hear me? This man who has never met Liang Shao in Yuezhou dares to be so arrogant. He is really looking for death. Hey, brothers, although this woman is not as funny as those little stars, it tastes good. It''s not as good as... "


    "If you don''t let her go, I''ll break your fingers one by one..." Li Jin interrupted him, and his voice seemed to come out of the ice cellar.


    Liang Shao''s face changed and he said angrily, "then try it!"


    With that, Liang Shao grabbed Yang Xiuzhu''s ass.


    Liang Shaoxie a smile, in this Yue state territory, I see how you fight with me Liang Shao!


    I touched it, I caught it So what!


    "Bang!" The moment Liang Shao''s hand grabs it out, a potted plant beside Li Jin has directly flew out, hitting Liang Shao''s head directly.


    "Ah Liang Shao let out a scream. He couldn''t take care of Yang Xiuzhu any more. He covered his head and yelled, "kill him for me!"


    "It''s the opposite!" Li Jin said a low, and then the moment has arrived in front of them.


    He pulled Yang Xiuzhu to protect her.


    I don''t know when I have a mop in my hand, but it has been rolled off by him, leaving a stick.

 Chapter 304

    Bang!


    The war first started from Li Jin, because he was the first to hit the stick of the mop on a man who was wearing a small suit and was very fierce at the same time.


    That guy used to scream the most fiercely, but the moment he hit the stick, when he saw the blood pouring down, he was afraid and cried like a ghost.


    "Together..."


    "I''ll go. I dare to hit people..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning, there was a man called to go up together, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Li Jin with a stick, and then he became a fool.


    Li Jin came forward and beat them with a stick.


    These people are all Playboys. How could they be his opponents? They were all knocked down in a few moments, holding their heads and shouting at the wall.


    "You Come out Li Jin finally stopped, and then he threw the stick full of blood in his hand, pointing to Liang Shao.


    Liang Shao is the only one who hasn''t been beaten, except for the first pot plant.


    Liang Shao stood up, his forehead was still bleeding, looking terrible.


    "Boy, I''m Liang Shao from Tiandu real estate. If you''re smart, you''d better apologize to me now, and then offer the woman''s hands, otherwise..."


    Li Jin stepped forward and grabbed him like a chicken. Then he put on his hand immediately.


    "I didn''t tell you to come here. But to tell you what I told you before, I''m going to break off your fingers one by one! "


    Li Jin is like a god of death, so indifferent to say a very bloody thing.


    Liang Shao''s face changed because he felt Li Jin''s crazy breath. His intuition told him that this young man would really do it.


    Then the next second he knew he was right, because his hand felt an unspeakable pain.


    "Ah He glared and then roared.


    "Ha!" With a clear sound, the tail finger of his left hand was instantly folded by Li Jin.


    Whoo!


    Those who were dazed by Li Jin all looked there, and then saw Liang Shao''s twisted face.


    "Ha!" Just when they were surprised, they heard another clear sound.


    "Pain..." Liang Shao couldn''t help it any more. He let out a heartrending cry, "pain Stop it


    At this time, a man came in there in a hurry. When he saw the situation here, he immediately exclaimed, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Jin looked back and saw that he was a middle-aged man. He was wearing a suit of Tang Dynasty clothes. He looked old-fashioned.


    "Boss Wang, help When these people saw this man, they immediately asked for help.


    Li Jin loosened Liang Shao and then said, "boss Wang?"


    As soon as boss Wang looked at them, he said angrily, "I''m Wang Dao, the boss of the teahouse. What do you mean? If you fight in my territory, do you still pay attention to me? "


    Li Jin a faint smile, "Wang Dao? It seems that your family named you Wang Dao. You really think you are Wang Dao. "


    Wang Dao was stunned and then stared at Li Jin.


    "I respect you as a guest. I don''t care about anything else, but please respect me." The way of the king is the way of the forest.


    Li Jin laughed and said sarcastically: "boss Wang, don''t treat others as fools, OK? We fight here, and none of the waiters show up, but you do. Don''t you think it''s a coincidence that you show up? "


    Wang Dao was surprised. He was a smart boy.


    "What do you mean by that?" Although Wang Dao was surprised, he could not see anything on the surface.


    Li Jinyi pointed to Liang Shao and said, "tell me about it. It seems that we haven''t met before. How do you know me?"


    Liang Shaofu took a few steps back, but he didn''t want to say anything. However, he trembled at the thought of the way Li Jin folded his finger just now, and quickly said, "we We don''t know you... "


    "Bang!" As soon as he finished speaking, Li Jin picked up the stick he had thrown away from the ground, and then took it on Liang Shao''s head.


    "Wow This time, Li Jin didn''t show any mercy. He went down with a stick and directly yelled at Liang Shao.


    "Yes Jin Lei asked us to come He said that you''ve got him. Let''s take revenge for him... "


    "So it is!" Li Jin gave a grim smile. No wonder they would attack Yang Xiuzhu. Yang Xiuzhu''s beauty is good, but these people are not so anxious.


    It turned out that he was still facing himself.


    "In that case, I''m sorry!" Li jinpa slapped Liang Shao''s face, turned back to Wang Dao and said, "boss Wang, you''ve made a lot of efforts, too."


    Wang Dao a shock, staring at Li Jin said: "don''t talk so arbitrary."


    Li Jin laughs and says, "few people know that I''m here. As the boss here, you should know the most."The king was silent and stood there silent.


    "Get out of here!" Li Jin looked back at Liang Shao and said coldly, "let me see you again. I''ll be a pig one by one."


    Those people heard this sentence, as if they had heard the imperial edict, and quickly ran away.


    At this time, there came the sound of footsteps in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing those people go out with bruises and bruises, Jin Guan, who is coming in, is stunned. Then he sees Li Jin and them.


    "Hello, Jin Guan, it''s a grand banquet!" Li Jin threw the bloody stick and sneered at Jin Guan.


    Jin Guan was at a loss. He obviously didn''t understand what happened here.


    "Mr. Li, what''s the matter?" He said, looking at him blankly.


    "Your younger brother knows that we are here and deliberately sent those second ancestors to block us. It seems that he wants to teach us a good lesson here. It''s just that unfortunately, they''re all rubbish. They don''t work at all except for being beaten up by me. " Li Jin said lightly.


    "What Jin Guan was shocked, and then suddenly looked back at his assistant, a young guy.


    "It''s you?"


    The assistant did not expect that Jin Guan would react so quickly, and immediately said faintly, "Jin Shao, what do you say?"


    "When I called Mr. Li, no one knew except you. If it wasn''t for you, who would it be?" Jin Guan said angrily.


    The assistant chuckled, then held his glasses and said to Jin Guan, "it seems that Jin Da Shao is also smart. He guessed it so quickly. Yes, I told Jin Lei. Of course, I already told Mr. Jin before that. Mr. Jin didn''t say anything. He just asked me to tell Mr. Jin Er


    Did he talk to Jim first?


    Li Jin''s eyes instantly narrowed into a line, the meaning of this sentence is too obvious, that is, this is the meaning of jinjienan.


    "How could he agree?" Jin Guan was stunned and said angrily.


    "You have to ask Mr. Jin about this!" The assistant smiles confidently, not worried about what will happen when he is found.

 Chapter 305

    Seeing such an attitude, Jin Guan was about to bleed. But he knew he couldn''t do anything about him, because this guy was obviously his father''s confidant.


    I didn''t expect that after so many years of diligent service in the company, even my assistant was bribed by my father in the end.


    In an instant, Jin Guan felt his back chilly.


    "Since Jin Dashao wants to talk about it, I''ll go back first. Mr. Jin asked me to report my recent work. Excuse me The assistant helped his glasses. He was respectful on the surface, but his eyes were smiling and he was about to leave.


    "Wait!" At this time, Li Jin suddenly spoke.


    "Then the assistant looked at me and asked," let me go


    Assistant is a Zheng at first, then is disdain ground a smile: "Mr. Li still wants to leave me?"


    "You are wrong!" In the face of such ridicule, Li Jin only answered three words, and then punched in the past.


    Bang!


    The assistant collapsed without warning, and his face was covered with blood.


    It was Li Jin who punched him on the nose. The blood flowed down his nose and penetrated into his mouth.


    "I don''t want to keep you, I just want to beat you up!" Li Jin put his foot on the back of his hand and twisted it.


    The assistant gave out a heart throbbing cry, not rolling on the ground.


    Li Jin snorted, then pulled Yang Xiuzhu''s hand and said, "now, you can roll!"


    The assistant stood up in a panic. He could not take care to wipe the blood off his face and ran away like a lost dog.


    Jin Guan looks at Li Jin in horror. This guy is too fierce.


    "I I''m just a businessman. " Wang Dao saw that Li Jin moved his eyes to him. He felt a chill of scalp for no reason. He believed that if he didn''t say a few soft words, maybe Li Jin''s stick would hit him on the head the next moment.


    "Kingly, I don''t care whose kingly you are. It''s only once." Li Jin spoke faintly, but his tone was full of threats.


    Wang Dao was relieved to know that Li Jin was ready to let himself go this time.


    "That''s nature! After all, I''m a businessman, and I didn''t know the origin of Mr. Li before. " Wang Dao had some regrets. He really didn''t know Li Jin.


    I was just scared by Jin Lei before, so I immediately did as he said. I didn''t expect that this guy was a tough character!


    If I had known this, I would not have done it even if I had given me hundreds of thousands!


    Wang Dao regretted there, but he was relieved after all.


    "Mr. Li, let''s go in and have a talk." Jin Guan was ruined by Jin Lei this time. He finally made an appointment to talk to Li Jin in person, but he didn''t expect that Jin Lei would give him such a surprise.


    Li Jin looked at Jin Guan with a sneer, "talk? It seems that your father and you have different opinions. How can we talk about it? "


    Jin Guan took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Li, this is my father''s business. I am my father and my father is my father."


    Li Jin looked at Jin Guan in surprise. He didn''t expect that he could say that.


    "OK, then I''ll give you face." Li Jin then looked back at Yang Xiuzhu and said, "is it OK? Do you want to go back to the hotel first?"


    Yang Xiuzhu shook her head. Although she was still a little frightened, she calmed down. "No, let''s go back together after talking."


    Li Jin nodded, and then entered the elegant room with Jin Guan.


    As soon as they went in, a waiter immediately served a good snack and changed into a good dish. There is no doubt that this is the king specially ordered, obviously to Li Jin apology.


    Li Jinxin knew that his stomach was clear, and he didn''t point it out, but he accepted it calmly.


    Compared with Li Jin''s calm, Jin Guan seems to be a little more reserved. When he came here, he had already thought about the attitude and Countermeasures to speak with Li Jin, but he was totally unreasonable.


    "It seems that Jin Dashao is very upset." Li Jin gave Yang Xiuzhu a shrimp dumpling and said.


    Jin Guan gave a wry smile, sighed and said, "Mr. Li, no matter what, it''s our green water group that''s wrong. I''ll compensate you first."


    Li Jin said yes.


    "Since we want to talk about it, let''s have a good talk. First of all, I''ll talk to you not because I''m asking you, because as you said, it''s life and death. Remember, even if I don''t talk to you, you''ll die, and I''ll still live well. "


    You die, you die, I live, I live!


    Jin Guan nodded his head in pain. Li Jin was right. Just a few days ago, after Li Jin wantonly blocked their green water group, the market in Yuezhou was running out.


    In other words, the industry is now undergoing a reshuffle, and the victim is their green water group."I understand!" Jin Guan knew that there was no need to pretend to be a hero at this time, but he admitted the reality frankly, "our company is really besieged now, but we also want our benefits."


    Li Jin said, and then asked, "what''s the advantage?"


    Hearing that Li Jin seemed interested, Jin Guan said with a sigh of relief: "although our company''s market in Yuezhou is going to be depressed, our green water group is not only relying on Yuezhou, but also has a broader market in South China. I want to work with you to expand my green water group to the whole country. "


    Li Jin laughed and asked, "why should I cooperate with you?"


    "I have channels!" Entering the main topic, Jin Guan''s performance has finally stabilized gradually, "I said that our products occupy a very important share in the South China market. When the time comes, we will be waiting for you to enter the market. Although Jingshan lake has a good momentum in Yuezhou, you lack a channel and are not well-known. It takes a lot of effort to enter other people''s market. But if you pass through our green water group, you can save at least half of your effort. "


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes. Jin Guan was much smarter than his younger brother, and even smarter than his father.


    "Give me access?" Li Jin said with a smile, "are you not afraid that Jingshan lake will use your channels to suppress you so that you can''t turn over?"


    It''s the most important thing, and it''s what Kim has been most vigilant about.


    But Jin Guan said confidently, "it''s possible!"


    Li Jin became interested and looked at Jin Guan.


    "I''ve eaten your products. It''s the best food I''ve ever eaten. I''ve learned about Jingshan Lake these days. It''s not a modern greenhouse planting method, and the base is not big. In other words, you are in a high-end mode. Most people in the world are just ordinary people after all. You can let them eat Jingshan lake, but they can''t afford it every day. What they can afford every day is just our ordinary dishes. "


    Jin Guan said with great confidence.

 Chapter 306

    Looking at Jin Guan, Li Jin couldn''t help enjoying himself.


    Jin Guan''s heart sank, and now this situation has been completely grasped by Li Jin. Any expression of Li Jin will arouse his vigilance.


    "Doesn''t Mr. Li think so?" He asked uneasily.


    "No..." Li Jin shook his head. "It''s not that you''re wrong, but I think you''re right. Again, you are smarter than your father and brother. "


    Jin Guan was relieved. If Li Jin was against him, he really didn''t know what to do.


    "In fact, although we are all in the food business, we have different positioning on both sides. To tell you the truth, although our green water group is big, it is only compared with those in Vietnam. Not to mention the whole country, even in the South China market, we don''t have that kind of decisive energy. "


    Jin Guan continued.


    Li Jin said lightly: "so you want me to develop with your channel, and then you can follow my brand to enter other markets, right?"


    Jin Guan nodded honestly and did not deny his idea: "the dishes of Jingshan lake are so excellent that they can''t be blocked. If our green water group continues to fight against you, it will be the sun group that will benefit. I''d rather cooperate with you than that. "


    Li Jin asked again, "then why should I cooperate with you? You have channels, and so does Sun Group. "


    "Can sun group compare with our green water group?" In this regard, Jin Guan said confidently: "as I have said before, our green water group is nothing in the South China market, let alone the sun group. I have all the channels they have. I have None of them. "


    Li Jin smiles a little, and then says to Jin Guan with approval: "obviously, you are very smart. These are the reasons why I will talk to you today... "


    When Jin Guan heard this, he was relieved to know that he had at least moved Li Jin.


    "But..." But here, Li Jin is a change of voice, "your father and you are not the same opinion, and you are not the speaker of the green water group. It''s no use just thinking like that."


    When Jin Guan heard these words, he was a bit sluggish. Li Jin made no mistake at all. Although he thought so, his father didn''t think so.


    What''s more, Liang Shao''s behavior just now shows that jinjienan can even adopt this attitude towards Li Jin.


    "Don''t worry. As long as you promise me, I can guarantee our cooperation. I will provide channels for you to lift all the blockades on our green water group in Yuezhou. Not only that, but also if you can take Jingshan lake to the national stage in the future, you should recommend us to the channels you settled in. "


    Jin Guan gritted his teeth and made the most important decision in his life.


    Li Jin swallowed the last shrimp dumpling and said faintly, "I promise!"


    When Jin Guan heard these three words, he felt relieved and immediately stood up and said, "OK, I''ll go back now. I''ll try my best to persuade my father."


    Li Jin didn''t want to stay, but he said, "but you should remember that if you don''t deal with your internal affairs, then our conversation will not count."


    "I understand!" Jin Guan gave a low roar and then went out.


    "What is he going to do?" After waiting for Jin Guan to go out, Yang Xiuzhu, who didn''t speak, asked.


    "One is to persuade his father, the other is to use other means to approach his father and give him power." Li Jin replied.


    "No Come on, come on. " Yang Xiuzhu heard the bloodbath in this sentence and asked in surprise.


    "That''s not as good as..." Li Jin shook his head. "Now what is it? Although there are grudges and grudges among the rich, they are in the minority after all. I guess If Jin Guanda can''t achieve this wish, he will work alone. With his shrewdness, he will win over a channel from other places and then provide us with convenience. "


    Yang Xiuzhu immediately frowned and said, "is he so bold? How dare you do it alone? "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "what dare you do? The fact that Jin Guan can negotiate with us at this time shows that this guy is far from his brother''s kind of fool. Come on, it''s none of our business anyway. If he can come to an agreement, it''s best for us to cooperate with them. If not, it''s also simple. He is in Yuezhou, and the green water group won''t be able to make a comeback. "


    Yang Xiuzhu nodded. She was really scared just now. This tone does not come out, don''t say it is Li Jin, even she can''t stand it.


    Not long after Jin Guan left, Yang Xiuzhu of Li Jin also went out. There was no need to settle the account. It was the king''s apology.


    After returning to the hotel, it was Li Jin and Yang Xiuzhu.


    The next day, Li JINDA called Huang Zhiquan in the morning and asked him to drive over. After all, they bought too many things to fit in their car.


    Other things are also easy to do, many of them are daily necessities. Li Jin thinks, it''s better to find Lei gang.


    When Li Jin arrived at Huimin supermarket, Lei gang was already waiting outside."Oh, what are you doing? Come shopping with me? " Lei Gang said with a smile.


    "No, it''s almost new year''s day. I''ll give them some benefits. Anyway, it''s all about buying. It''s better to increase your sales. " Li Jinyou said.


    "Loyalty!" Lei Gang said with a smile, "with you like this, you will get a 70% discount."


    Yang Xiuzhu immediately said with a smile: "manager Lei, so generous?"


    Lei Gang said with a smile: "manager Yang, I don''t have the right to give you anything. But as the general manager of Yuezhou City, I still have the right to get a discount. "


    "OK, just for you. Next time I''ll ask you to bring you some wine seven times a night!" Li Jin gave a thumbs up and said with great loyalty.


    As soon as Lei Gang heard this, his eyes lit up: "really? That''s great. Last time, Mr. Chen said when he would ask you for some more. That''s very useful... "


    Li Jin laughs. This is the wine made from his own ancient recipe. Can it not work?


    The three said, and then went into the supermarket.


    "Come on, I''ll guide you myself." With a smile, Lei gang led them to the container and said, "as long as you watch which one, you don''t need to take it first. I''ll let people take it in the warehouse. Anyway, you have a large quantity."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "that''s just right. It''s directly transported to the bottom for me. Someone will come to install it later. I can''t install it here. "


    "No problem!" Lei Gang immediately nodded and agreed.


    At this time, there are not many people in the supermarket. After all, it is not the peak yet.


    As a woman, Yang Xiuzhu is still very interested in shopping in the supermarket, and immediately picked one by one with relish.


    But Li Jin is much more boring. In the end, Yang Xiuzhu can''t stand it. He just let Li Jin go to the office to have tea with Lei gang and find a shopping guide to help her move things.


    As soon as they heard it, they could not help but ran away.

 Chapter 307

    Huang Zhiquan came after the meal in the morning. When he arrived, he saw things all over the floor in the corner of the square in front of Huimin supermarket.


    There are daily necessities and some food.


    "This..." Huang Zhiquan surprised to get out of the car, "why do you buy so many things?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "move to the car and tell you when you go back."


    As soon as Lei saw that the car arrived, he quickly found several employees for Li Jin to move things. It wasn''t long before they moved the things there.


    "Regor, I''ll go back first. Remember the morning before New Year''s day when you come to pull vegetables, help me pull those fruits together Before leaving, Li Jin asked.


    Lei Gang said with a smile: "don''t worry, I can''t forget it!"


    With that, Li Jin waved goodbye to him.


    At the gate of the feed factory, Li Jin roared, "come and move things!"


    Shangui and his family usually rest and boast here after fishing. As soon as they hear Li Jin''s voice, they immediately come out. When they see what''s on Huang Zhiquan''s bucket, they are surprised and say, "what''s this? So much! "


    "Don''t say so much. Move these things down and put them in the warehouse. Be careful. Some things don''t fall!"


    Li Jin said that he had already jumped into the cargo bucket and started to move things.


    Shangui and they also started one after another. Anyway, just do what Li Jin said.


    With the help of so many people, it didn''t take long to move the things.


    After moving, Shangui came over and asked, "why did you buy so many things? You can use it up! "


    Li Jin laughed, but he didn''t answer.


    He wants to keep a surprise!


    After moving things, Li Jin took some clothes to Xiao Yuru''s home. Zhu is eating there. Looking at Li Jin, he says with a smile: "brother Jin..."


    Li Jin patted his head and said, "where''s your mother, Zhu?"


    "Niang is cooking fish soup inside. She went to the vegetable field to catch the fish. Niang said that she asked Dr. Bai to buy something outside and come back to make it up for you and me!"


    Li Jin laughs, but he is very helpful. He knows that his position in Xiao Yuru''s heart is not low.


    "Pillar, this is a new dress for you!" Li Jin gave him the bag in his hand, and then said, "go to the room to change it, and then show it to your mother."


    He came into the room with a new dress and a grin.


    Li Jin went to the kitchen and saw Xiao Yuru busy there.


    Li Jin came forward and held Xiao Yuru from behind.


    Xiao Yuru was startled. When she saw Li Jin, she was relieved. However, she immediately said, "Xiao Jin, release me. It''s not good if you are seen by the pillar."


    "Don''t worry, the pillar is changing new clothes there!" Li Jin laughs, and then touches Xiao Yuru with his hands dishonestly.


    Xiao Yuru patted off his hand and said, "don''t move. I want to make soup."


    When Li Jin saw Xiao Yuru''s slight anger, he was honest immediately. He immediately let her go and said, "I heard that the pillar said it was for us. Eh, it''s not the same?"


    Li Jin looked over and found that there were two stoves with different soups.


    Xiao Yuru blushed, pinched him and said, "go out, go out..."


    "Well, why not?" Where Li Jin went out, he immediately yelled.


    "What you drink must be different from what you drink. What''s so strange?" Xiao Yuru stamped her feet, rarely showing her little woman''s posture.


    Li Jin felt as if he understood something in an instant. Then he laughed at the smell of the soup.


    "Yuru, you You can''t be the one who cooked me the soup of Invigorating Yang Li Jin stopped laughing and asked.


    "You..." Xiao Yuru didn''t expect that Li Jin would know about it after smelling it. She was a little annoyed and said, "I think you are always dishonest these days. I''m not afraid that you can''t stand it. That''s why I want to mend your body! "


    Although Li Jin knew that she was superfluous, he felt warm in his heart when he heard this. He could not help holding her around his waist and said, "Yuru, you are so kind to me."


    Xiao Yuru''s heart was also slightly sweet, but she spat a little and said, "if you get less, you''ll sell yourself. Hurry out..."


    Li Jin, however, chuckled and touched her waist. He still said, "I''m not going out. Eh, Yuru, this soup seems to be very effective. I smell it and react. Come on..."


    Then Li Jin bent down and picked her up, looking as if she was going to the room.


    Xiao Yuru exclaimed. Of course, she knew that Li Jin was playing a hooligan.


    "Xiaojin, don''t mess about, put me down quickly..." She was a little flustered and kept scratching Li Jin''s armpit.


    At this time, the room door of the pillar suddenly moved, and Li Jin quickly put Xiao Yuru down.


    Just after putting it down, the pillar came out and said, "mother, I I can''t wear it! "Xiao Yuru''s face was slightly red. She quickly went to pick up the pillar and said, "go, my mother will help you wear it!" With that, he turned back and glared at Li Jin and closed the door.


    Li Jin just laughs, then sits on the chair and looks there happily.


    After a while, he saw the door creak and open, and then revealed the round head of the pillar.


    "Brother Jin, do you look good?" Zhu looked at Li Jin and looked at himself. He immediately jumped out and asked happily.


    "Good looking!" Li Jin laughed and then stood up.


    "Thank you, brother Jin..." When Zhu Zhu heard this, he immediately laughed even more.


    With a faint smile, Li Jin looked at Xiao Yuru. She was smiling all over her face and looked at the pillar fondly.


    Li Jin smiles. For Xiao Yuru, pillars are all she has.


    "Oh dear!" Just at this time, there was a sudden sound. Xiao Yuru woke up and ran quickly.


    The soup was boiling and seemed to be coming out. Xiao Yuru hurriedly opened the lid.


    Li Jin, with a smile, hugged the pillar and said, "let''s go and have a look at the streetlights!"


    It''s evening now, and the street lights usually stay on for two hours.


    As soon as the pillar heard it, he immediately said, "good!"


    Xiao Yuru came out of the kitchen and said, "come back early, you can have dinner soon."


    "I see!" The pillar sat on Li Jin''s shoulder and did not wave back.


    Xiao Yuru has a smile on her lips. She looks at Li Jin''s figure with a smile.


    Li Jin came to the street lamp with the pillar on his back and went down the road.


    It''s winter after all, and they don''t want to come out.


    The road, which had just been repaired, was just left for the two of them in an instant, looking a little lonely.


    But at this time, there came a voice.


    Li Jin looked up and saw that two people came with bags on their backs. They were still there and were surprised.


    "Eh, how can such a good road be built here?"


    "Don''t you say your village is very poor? How can there be street lights, and this road is a two lane road A girl''s voice said in surprise.

 Chapter 308

    When Li Jin listened to the sound, he was familiar with it.


    "Brother Jane, how did you come back like this?" Li Jin came forward and said with a smile to the young man with the bag.


    The young man was stunned. When he saw Li Jin, he was pleasantly surprised and said, "Xiao Jin."


    Li Jin laughed and said, "have you ever been home for new year''s day?"


    The young man''s name is Li Jian, two or three years older than Li Jin. He is Li Fujun''s youngest son.


    "No, I I''ll come back and get married. " Li Jian laughed, then pointed to the girl beside her and said, "here, this is my girlfriend Zhu Zhu."


    That is a very young girl, looking very pretty.


    "Hello Zhu Zhu is very generous to say hello to Li Jin.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "Hello, welcome to Meihe village."


    "I''ll chat with you when I''m free. It''s cold, so I''ll go back first." Seeing Zhu Zhu shaking there, Li Jian immediately told Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded when he was free to drink


    Li Jian smiles and then says goodbye.


    After a long walk, Li Jin heard Zhu Zhu asking Li Jian: "Li Jian, who is that?"


    "It''s from our village, a playmate when I was a child." Li Jian said with a smile.


    "Playmate? I think this man is very angry, just like a ruffian. " Zhu Zhu said strangely.


    "Well He seems to have been in Yuezhou before, and it''s not easy to beat a child without parents. I heard my father say that he has developed in our family now, and seems to have contracted local vegetable growing and selling... "


    Li Jin laughed when he heard these words.


    "I''m very handsome. Why do you say I''m like a ruffian?" Li Jin said somewhat depressed.


    Before long, Xiao Yuru called him, and he quickly went back with the pillar in his arms.


    As soon as he entered the door, he felt the warmth. Li Jin trembled and sighed: "it''s still warm here."


    Xiao Yuru took out a dry towel to wipe the post, and then said, "who let you run around? Eat quickly


    Three people on the table, began to eat.


    "Yuru, I saw Li Jian come back just now." When we eat, no wonder our family is short.


    Xiao Yuru was stunned and said, "it''s only new year''s day now. According to the truth, it''s not so early."


    "No, Li Jian said she came back to get married with her girlfriend." Li Jin said with a smile.


    "Oh, I said that for sister Xia, Li Jian talked about a girlfriend outside. I didn''t expect to get married. "


    Recently, the relationship between Xiao Yuru and the women in the village has been harmonious, especially Tian Yuegui.


    "Uncle Fujun is so happy." Li Jin said with a smile.


    Xiao Yuru nodded and said, "that''s not true. Uncle Fu Jun is worried about Li Jian now. If he gets married, his life''s mission will be his."


    Li Jin laughed, then sighed: "Uncle Fu Jun has said something too much. He is still young and has a good life."


    Xiao Yuru gave a gentle smile and then said, "isn''t it always like this here? The old man lived all his life for his children. For them, if they get married and have children, they will be satisfied


    Li Jin sighed and said, "I don''t think it should be like this."


    Xiao Yuru was stunned and looked at Li Jin with tenderness in her eyes.


    "Everyone has his own way of life, Xiao Jin. Do you know why I want to be a teacher? I want to try my best to let the children in the village know the outside world. Every winter is the most festive time in our village, but every spring is the most difficult time in our village. I''ve never been to work, but I''ve heard a lot. They all say that they go out to the world, but I know that most of the young people in our village go out to steel lined construction sites or factories day and night. "


    Li Jin was speechless. He was a high school dropout. He had the chance to go out to work, but he didn''t want to. That''s why he had been working in Yuezhou.


    As soon as these words came out, they suddenly became a little heavy.


    After dinner, Li Jin sat outside for a meeting. Although it was winter, Li Jin didn''t feel cold.


    The next day, Li Jin''s feed factory was full of people.


    While not at work, everyone was smoking and chatting there.


    "Uncle Fu Jun, you can rest assured now. Li Jian has brought back her daughter-in-law to you!" Shan GUI laughs and makes fun of Li Fujun.


    "I''m relieved..." Li Fujun''s face was full of laughter, and he looked at it with a lot of spirit.


    "If you wait for Li Jian to have a baby, uncle Fu will be really satisfied." Li Luquan joked there.


    "That''s not enough. You have to hold a big fat boy." Huang Zhiquan said with a smile.


    Li Fujun listened to them and laughed even more.


    "Oh, uncle Fu Jun, I congratulate you." Li Jin stepped forward and said with a smile."Hehe, it''s still too early to say now. It''s just right to wait until it''s time for the banquet." Li Fujun laughed.


    "Yes, when will the banquet be held?" Li Jin said immediately.


    "Yes


    "I''m waiting for the wedding wine!"


    "That''s it


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Zhiquan and they were there to make a fuss. After all, these people knew each other. For example, Huang Zhiquan, who were about the same age, were even playmates when they were young.


    "I''ve already chosen a good day. The third of January is a good day. That''s the time." Li Fujun said leisurely.


    "That''s good!" Yang Xiuzhu also came up, "Uncle Fujun, where can I do that?"


    "Of course, it''s in our village!" Li Fujun said naturally.


    "All right, let''s do it here." With a smile, Yang Xiuzhu pointed to Li Jin''s broad front yard and said, "you see, it''s so spacious here. It''s the best place to hold a wedding. I''m in charge of this. I''ll do it here. It''s just right to have a banquet. Anyway, everything is complete. "


    Li Jin quickly raised his hand and said, "I agree. Anyway, I want to be happy."


    Everyone burst into laughter, listening to that feeling more happy than their families get married.


    A group of people chatted there until they went to work.


    In a twinkling of an eye, two days passed and new year''s Day was coming.


    At about two o''clock in the afternoon, Li Jin quickly asked Yang Xiuzhu to go to the big office and wait for the workers without going to work.


    The workers were surprised, but Li Jin told them to wait there.


    When they went in and had a look, they found something was wrong. They saw that the chairs had been arranged inside, very neat.


    "What is this for?" Li Luquan sat down and said blankly.


    "I don''t know!" Huang Zhiquan, too, has a confused face.


    Jin Chun looked at it and said, "Why are there so many things here?" Then he pointed to the counter and saw that it was full of things.


    "Hurry up and get some people to move things!" At this time, Tian Baiyuan came to call people in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Shan GUI looked out and saw that a truck had stopped at the gate of the feed factory, which was full of goods.

 Chapter 309

    They came out one after another, and then looked up there and poked their heads.


    "What are you looking at? Move things quickly!" Li Jin came over from there and quickly asked them to move, "move everything to the office."


    Li Jin''s words are different from Tian Baiyuan''s words. Those people rush to move things, which makes Tian Baiyuan a little depressed.


    "Master, please!" After moving things, Li Jin went forward to give the driver a pack of cigarettes and said with a smile.


    The driver was not polite either. He took the cigarette and said, "boss Li, what''s the trouble? Don''t bother. All right, I''ll go back first. "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "thank you manager Lei for me!"


    With that, Li Jin went back to the big office.


    Others went in and sat down.


    Li Jin stood on it and suddenly said, "Hey, Feng Liwen, where are Shi Zhou and his wife?"


    Feng Liwen said quickly, "they''ve gone to see the medicinal materials. They''ll come right away."


    After a while, Shi Zhou and the two of them came in. Also coming in is Bai su. After all, the medicinal materials are Li Jin''s industry, and they are also employees here.


    "Boss Li, this is for welfare!" Bai Su and Shi Zhou have been busy on the mountain these days, so they haven''t taken many photos with Li Jin.


    Now a look at this situation, who is white, immediately guess.


    "Welfare? I''ll go. Is this for us? " Mountain expensive immediately tut tut says.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile and said helplessly to Bai Su, "elder sister, I''ve prepared such a surprise for several days, and you''ll lift the lid."


    Bai Su smiles, then sits down next to Tian Baiyuan and says, "is that my share?"


    "Of course there are!" Li Jin said seriously, "everyone here has a share!"


    "Xiaojin, let''s see what it is The mountain expensive already anxious not to be able to, directly yells in that scenic spot.


    Li Jin laughed and then said to them, "we Jingshan lake have been established for several months. It has been half a year since I contracted this place. In this half year, thank you for your efforts. OK, no more nonsense. New Year''s Day is coming and the next year is coming. In this way, I''m here to prepare some gifts for you. I just want to thank you for your efforts in the past six months. "


    "Pa..." Yang Xiuzhu is an expert in this, and immediately took the lead in clapping there.


    Others applauded as soon as they saw it.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "OK, that Sister Xiuzhu and Bai Yuan, you come up to give gifts. " With that, Li Jin moved out his mobile phone.


    "What is it?" Right away, Sanbao, they stand on tiptoe.


    "Cell phones, right?" Shan GUI''s eyes were sharp. He could see it at once, and he called immediately.


    Mobile phone is a rare thing here. Except for a few people, no one else has it. After all, it''s good to have a fixed line phone in this place.


    "Hey, what a cell phone!" Jin Chun was the first one to get it, and immediately laughed.


    "Oh, it looks beautiful!" Sanbao also got it, looking at the shell doesn''t live there, laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that each of them had it in his hand, Li Jin said with a smile, "after all, our place is a little big, so it''s more convenient to have something to do with a mobile phone."


    "Good! My son says to me every day that he wants a mobile phone. Now he can play with it for you when he goes back in the evening. " Shangui can''t put it down.


    "Shangui, be careful your son smashes it!" Sanbao joked.


    "He dares!" The mountain expensive eyes stare.


    There was a burst of laughter.


    Next, it''s the distribution of other things.


    "Damn, and shower gel!"


    "And fruit!"


    "And the towel!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next thing is not to eat or use. We are very happy when we get it.


    After thoroughly sending, Li Jin said: "OK, let''s inform you that tomorrow''s new year''s day will be a holiday."


    Today, the goods they produce are double. Li Jin has said hello to Yang Xiuzhu for a long time. After all, it''s a service industry. If he doesn''t go to work and doesn''t give notice, he doesn''t know how many supermarkets and restaurants have to be thrown out of order.


    "Good!" As soon as those people heard it, they promised in a loud voice, "can you go back now?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "all right, let''s go."


    As soon as they heard this, all of them moved things happily.


    But I found that there were too many things to move.


    "Drive my tricycle, and you''ll take it all the way back." Li Jin quickly reminded him that his tricycle had been confiscated since he bought it.


    Immediately someone had found it first and quickly moved his things up.


    Several others along the way also quickly moved their own things up, and then the tricycle started, immediately toward the front.But at this time, there is a slope in front of it, so the view is not good.


    The tricycle just went up, suddenly heard a bang, as if something had happened.


    Li Jin a Leng, hurriedly SA Ya son ran past.


    After that, I found that there were three cars coming, and the one in front was Land Rover.


    Obviously, the tricycle has collided with this Land Rover. It''s Sanbao who drives the tricycle. At the moment, the tricycle has collapsed and its contents have been spilled all over the ground.


    But Sanbao was even worse. He fell to the ground directly. His face seemed to be knocked by the ground, and he was showing cold air.


    "How do you ride a tricycle? Can you see the way?" A middle-aged man came down from Land Rover and roared at Sanbao sitting on the ground.


    Li Jin went up to help Sanbao up and asked, "how about it? Where has it hurt? "


    Sanbao moved his muscles and bones for a while, and then said, "it''s OK. It''s just a knock."


    Li Jin a listen, this just relaxed tone, the person is OK.


    "Look at your car, Lao Tian. It''s scratched!" But just when Li Jin was relieved, another well-dressed woman came down from the Land Rover. She immediately pointed to a mark on the Land Rover and said.


    When the middle-aged man saw it, he suddenly said angrily, "you are blind. Look what I''ve scraped my car like!"


    After all, Sanbao said, "I''m afraid to look at them I... " As soon as he said two words, Li Jin interrupted him and motioned him not to speak.


    "What are you? Do you know how much it costs to paint this mark? If you don''t have eyes, you need at least 50000 marks! "


    Fifty thousand!


    Sanbao''s eyes were wide open and his face turned white.


    "What''s the matter?" Other people have already arrived, and hurry up.


    Li Jin frowned and said, "Sir, don''t be in a hurry to say 50000 to 50000. I ask you, what''s your speed just now?"


    Lao Tian was stunned, and then said angrily, "it''s none of your business how fast I am. Anyway, he scraped my car like this. Fifty thousand, that''s it! "


    Li Jin went to have a look, and then said: "according to the truth, the tricycle has passed the corner here, which means that it must not rush up because of the blind spot of the tricycle..."


    "He was too fast. I wanted to hide, but I didn''t." San Bao said quickly.

 Chapter 310

    "You are talking nonsense!" Lao Tian said angrily as soon as he heard this.


    "That is, who believes you!" The woman was obviously Laotian''s wife, and she immediately showed disdain.


    At this time, the two cars in the back also stopped. One of the men came over to have a look, frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Lose money quickly."


    When Li Jin heard this, he was so angry that he lost money?


    Your sister, it''s not clear yet. Why do you lose money?


    "Lose money? Let''s make things clear first! " Li Jin sneered and immediately said, "otherwise, you don''t want to leave."


    The people over there were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that there was such a horizontal person here.


    "What do you mean, young man?" Laotian immediately looked at Li Jin.


    "Dad, I''ll..." A tall man came over, looked at Li Jin and said with disdain, "boy, what do you mean by that? It''s like saying we can''t even leave? "


    Li Jin said faintly: "yes, you are not allowed to leave until you make it clear. How do I know if you hit our tricycle? "


    "There''s nothing to argue about. Take the dash cam and you''ll see." Bai Su came over and reminded me.


    Li Jin looked at it. Hey, it''s true that this guy is equipped with a dash cam.


    "Yes, let''s take a look at the dash cam. If we hit your car, I''ll say 50000 without saying a word." Li Jin pointed to the dash cam and said.


    But as soon as the couple''s face changed, especially the woman screamed and said, "is that what you want to see? It''s ours. What do you think? "


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, these two people''s reaction already can explain the problem very much.


    "That''s simple. It''s a traffic accident. Since I don''t watch it, I can call the police." Li Jin light smile, and then immediately picked up the phone.


    They looked at each other, but saw that Laotian''s son immediately went into the car and took down the dash cam.


    "He''s going to delete things!" Bai Su picked up the mobile phone at the same time, and then took photos of Lao Tian''s son.


    Lao Tian''s son was stunned and immediately looked at Bai Su fiercely and said, "you want to die, don''t you?"


    Bai Su narrowed his eyes, suddenly jumped up to Lao Tian''s son, and then kicked him hard.


    Don''t mention it, although Laotian''s son looked very tall, but this kick in the past even directly kicked him away.


    But seeing that Bai Suqi was very fast, he would buckle him up as soon as he went up, and then slip easily, and the dash cam had already been in her hands.


    "Here you are!" Bai Su throws it at Li Jin, and then coolly stops.


    Damn it!


    They were all stunned. Dr. Bai was so cool!


    "Hit someone You hit people... " Lao Tian''s wife immediately screamed and rushed to see if her son was hurt.


    Laotian is angry: "you dare to hit people, I want to call the police!"


    Li Jin looked at them like an idiot, and then calmly said, "of course, I can report it. I won''t stop it, but I gave it to him before this incident."


    Li Jin turned on the dash cam, and Huang Zhiquan and they immediately went up to have a look.


    I can see clearly inside that Sanbao is riding three wheels to the front, and the car is approaching. I don''t know why. The car that was driving well suddenly tilted and hit the next tricycle directly.


    The speed is too fast. The three guarantees have been knocked down before they can react.


    "It''s an operational error, and it''s definitely over speed." Huang Zhiquan is also an old driver. He immediately commented.


    "Call the police!" Li Jin slapped the dash cam off, then said arrogantly.


    Call the police!


    Those people on the other side were stunned.


    Call the police The other side was injured no matter what they said, and it was obviously a mistake of their own operation. The speed just now was really fast. In such a place, it was really faster than the speed, and it was very much faster.


    If you call the police, it''s not good.


    "What about you guys? If you call the police, I''ll call the police, too! " Lao Tian''s wife is not yet witty, growling there.


    "Newspaper, I''ll be criticized at most." It doesn''t matter.


    "That''s fine!" Li Jin immediately took out the mobile phone, and then will dial out.


    "Wait!" At this time, Laotian opened his mouth, but his face looked very ugly.


    "What do you want?" He asked drily.


    Li Jin sneered. He didn''t like this kind of people. He would only bully them. If Sanbao met them alone this time, he would be ruined by them.


    "Who said that just now? We''ll lose money!" Li Jin is also an arrogant person, and immediately said in a high profile."Well, you''re lucky!" Lao Tian gritted his teeth, then took out 500 yuan and threw it directly on the ground, "what can a country bumpkin do besides touch porcelain?"


    When Sanbao saw it, his eyes lit up and he was about to bend over to pick it up.


    But Li Jin stopped him and gave him a piece of money.


    "The cost of medicine is 1000 yuan, the cost of repairing three wheelers is 1000 yuan, and there must be a lot of things in it that can''t be used. The loss cost is 1000 yuan. All in all, three thousand


    Li Jin stares at that old farmland, the tone says very calmly.


    "Don''t be greedy!" he said


    Li Jin said with a sneer, "am I greedy? You just opened your mouth for 50000 yuan. I ask you, who is the mother of China? Who is the mother of greed. If you are offended by our countrymen, they will touch the porcelain when they open their mouths. Goddamn it, five thousand dollars for mental damage! That''s eight thousand! "


    Li Jinyue said that he was more and more excited. In the end, he roared.


    When they heard eight thousand, they were immediately dumbfounded.


    My brother, how dare you shout!


    "You''re crazy about money!" Lao Tian is also a Zheng, obviously did not expect to hit a tricycle can compensate eight thousand.


    "Don''t bully me. I don''t understand. You are slandering us and damaging our reputation. You think driving a Land Rover is great? Who is willing to touch your porcelain! If you love me or not, I''ll call the police immediately. Driving speed on the mountain road exceeds at least 100% and people are injured. I see how the police will deal with it! "


    Li Jin''s face sank and he was about to make a phone call.


    Damn it!


    As soon as they bite their teeth, they are about to scold the eighteen generations of Li Jin''s ancestors. Yes, this is false money!


    "I''ll give it to you!" In Laotian''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses passed by, and he had to swallow them. If you don''t talk about the trouble of calling the police, and they''re not local people, even if the other party doesn''t have a relationship, you can''t ask for anything according to the rules.


    He quickly took out the wallet, and then counted 7500 from it to Li Jin.


    When he threw it into Li Jin''s hand, he gave Li Jin a fierce look, which means don''t plant it on me next time.


    He just wanted to turn around and leave, but he didn''t expect Li Jin''s annoying voice to appear again: "it''s still five hundred!"


    Lao Tian said angrily, "seven thousand five plus five hundred, will you count?"


    Li Jin glanced at the five hundred dollar bills on the ground and said with a contemptuous smile, "that five hundred is not counted. If you pick it up by yourself and put it in my hands, it''s OK."


    Lao Tian was stunned and looked at them. If he didn''t give them the 500 yuan, he would not let himself go. He bit his teeth and picked up the 500 yuan he had just thrown.


    "I hope we won''t meet again next time!" Lao Tian snorted and got on the bus.

 Chapter 311

    They all waved and said, "ha ha, let them all go in with a dollar!"


    The others just walked away, and they quickly slipped away.


    "Here, this is for you!" Li Jin gave all his money to Sanbao, but he didn''t leave any.


    "I..." Sanbao was stunned. That''s 8000 yuan more!


    "Don''t just look!" Li Jin had no choice but to smile, "you have to repair my car."


    "That''s fine!" When Sanbao saw it, he immediately laughed. Instead of paying 50000 yuan, he picked up 8000 yuan more.


    "No, who is this man? How did he come to us? Is it someone''s relative? " Li Luquan said, looking at the direction of the car''s disappearance.


    "No way. If we had any relatives here, it would have come out a long time ago. We''ve never heard of a family with such rich relatives! " Huang Zhiquan shakes his head. After all, it''s not ordinary people who can afford Land Rover.


    "Well, don''t look at it. Go home. No matter whose relatives he is, bullying is not good." Li Jin said quickly.


    The others thought so and went home.


    For a while, there was only Bai Su and Li Jin left.


    "I said you have a good temper. I guess you can''t help beating people just now." Bai Su looked at Li Jin and said.


    Li Jin rolled his eyes and said, "come on, it''s you who just started."


    Bai Su smiles, then looks at Li Jin seriously and says, "Li Jin, I have to say that you have given me too many surprises. Others say that you are a rogue. In fact, you are not a rogue. You are just a little fierce, but you are a farmer with ideal


    Li Jin was stunned, and his face showed a look of shame. I''ll go. What''s my ideal? I just can''t stand the faces of those guys.


    "You think too much of me, I don''t like those guys, bullying my fellow villagers, that can''t do!" Li Jin said with a smile.


    Bai Su said with a smile, "if I am bullied one day, will you be like today?"


    Li Jin speechless said: "just like you, few people dare to bully you!"


    Bai Su stares at Li Jin. You are really dull!


    They are talking nonsense here. Suddenly, they see Li Fujun''s wife running over in a panic: "Xiaojin, come here and help!"


    Li Jin was stunned and asked: "aunt Fujun, what''s the matter?"


    "A few people came to our family and said that they were Zhu Zhu''s family. They were going to pull Zhu Zhu back..."


    Aunt Fu Jun was very worried.


    Li Jin was stunned and immediately understood.


    I''ll go. Those guys are Zhu Zhu''s family.


    "Go..." Li Jin quickly spread his legs and ran over.


    Now there is a cry in Li Fujun''s family


    Li Jin walked over and saw that there were three cars parked in the yard, and the people who were arguing with him just now were arguing with Li Fujun.


    "I tell you, you just don''t deserve our Zhu Zhu. In such a shabby place, there are many villains out of poverty. Let''s not say whether your family is poor or not, so there will be problems with the character of the people here. I strongly disagree! "


    Just now, the middle-aged man who was the first to say that he lost money was roaring at Li Fujun, looking very angry.


    Li Fujun pointed to this guy and said, "why do you talk so bad? Why do people here have personality problems? It''s one thing for you to come here and persuade Zhu Zhu to go back, but what''s the matter with you insulting our village? "


    "Dad Li Jian quickly came to pull Li Fujun away, then said to the middle-aged man with a bitter smile: "Uncle Zhu, I really love Zhu Zhu. You just..."


    "True love?" Zhu Zhu''s mother came over and said to Li Jian sarcastically, "don''t think I don''t know what you are doing? You are just a wage earner. What can you give my daughter? Zhu Zhu, come here and come home with me


    Zhu Zhu red eyes there, "Dad, mom, if I don''t go back, I will marry Li Jian."


    "Zhu Zhu, it''s none of your business." Lao Tian came over and said calmly.


    "uncle, I has the final say." Zhu Zhu looked at Lao Tian and said.


    "What good is it for you to marry them? I''ll tell you, as far as their character is concerned, you''ve suffered a lot since you married here. " Laotian said bitterly.


    "Oh, you have to be responsible for speaking!" At this time, Li Jin finally spoke, walked over and said.


    They were stunned. Looking back, they immediately recognized that this was the young man who had been wronged by them on the roadside just now.


    "Xiaojin..." Li Fujun saw Li Jin coming and said hello.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "Uncle Fu Jun, what are you doing when you are so generous. It''s not Zhu Zhu''s family. Please make tea for them. "


    "No!" Maybe I just saw Li Jin''s strong, Lao Tian didn''t speak as strong as before, but still looked very uncomfortable.Li Jin laughed and then said, "how can we do that? Since we are all here, naturally we should sit down and have a chat. We are all civilized people. It''s not good to be so impatient and white eyed. Li Jian, hurry up


    Li Jian responded and quickly went to make tea. With Zhu Zhu''s help, they finally entered the room.


    Li Jian quickly ran out again and said, "Xiao Jin, why don''t you go in together?"


    This time, if Li Jin didn''t come down here, they would have no way to talk about it.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "forget it, I won''t go. It''s your family business. It''s not suitable for me. Remember, you just need to confirm that Zhu Zhu is willing to talk to you and have a good talk with others. "


    Li Jin laughed and left. In fact, he felt that he was an outsider, and he also had conflicts with Zhu Zhu''s family. Some of them were not suitable for participation, so he left when he saw them enter the house.


    Bai Suzheng came to see Li Jin discharged from the hospital and said in surprise, "has it been solved?"


    Li Jin looked at Aunt Fu Jun and said, "no, but I''m in the room. Aunt Fu Jun, you should go back quickly. "


    On hearing this, Fu Jun quickly said, "thank you, Xiao Jin


    Li Jin a listen, smile.


    "Are they the men?" Bai Su asked immediately.


    Li Jin nodded, then said with some distress, "Oh, I was too strong just now. Just now, Lao Tian said there was something wrong with the character of our people. I seem to be blocking up for Li Jian and them! "


    Bai Su snorted and said, "you didn''t do anything wrong. It was their fault. If you want to cheat others, you''ve never seen them so shameless."


    With a smile, Li Jin just sighed and said, "that''s what I said, but it really made a bad impression on them. Well, uncle Fu, they have a lot to do. "


    Bai Su was silent for a while and said, "in fact, as long as that girl really likes Li Jian, this problem can be solved."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "that''s true. As long as her determination is big enough, all the others are floating clouds."

 Chapter 312

    While chatting, they went back. Bai Su went directly back to the small clinic, while Li Jin went back to Xiao Yuru''s home.


    Now Xiao Yuru is changing her homework there. Tomorrow is new year''s day. Their school has a holiday ahead of schedule.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Li Jin''s sad face, Xiao Yuru put down her pen and asked gently.


    Li Jin then explained what happened just now, and then asked, "I really didn''t know they were Zhu Zhu''s family, otherwise Or I''ll let them go. "


    It must be impossible to ask Li Jin to pay 50000 yuan. At most, he will not be wronged.


    "You''re right..." After a short silence, Xiao Yuru said seriously: "if you let him go once, he will only become more and more arrogant. The more you fight back, the more afraid he is."


    Li Jin gave a wry smile. He naturally knew this. But the problem was that they were Li Jian''s future father-in-law and mother-in-law. If they couldn''t get married because of this, they would be guilty.


    "Well, it''s none of your business. It''s their own character." Xiao Yuru gently took Li Jin''s hand to his own and said softly.


    Li Jin raised his head and gave Xiao Yuru a hug.


    Xiao Yuru was startled. She quickly broke away and said, "don''t mess around. It''s day now."


    Li Jin lay down on the bed and said, "I''ll sleep."


    Xiao Yuru gave a hum, and then went on correcting her homework.


    Li Jin was a little confused when he was sleeping. In his confusion, he felt that someone was calling him.


    He opened his eyes and found that it was Xiao Yuru who called himself there.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Xiao Yuru''s anxious appearance, Li Jin thought that there was a fire and said anxiously.


    "It''s said that uncle Fu Jun has an accident. Go and have a look." Xiao Yuru said anxiously.


    Not solved yet?


    Li jinteng got up and ran away without putting on his shoes.


    Li Jin rushed there anxiously, and saw that there were already a large number of people in the courtyard.


    "I tell you, if you can''t afford a wedding, you want to marry my daughter. No way!" Zhu Zhu''s father looked at the red neck, looked very angry.


    "Aren''t we talking about it?" Zhu Zhu looks aggrieved.


    "What are you going to do? It''s here. You don''t think it''s shameful. I think it''s shameful! Needless to say, you should come back with me so late. " Zhu Zhu''s father said angrily there.


    "What kind of wedding do you want? Do you promise to let Zhu Zhu marry me when I do it? " Li Jian didn''t know where her courage came from, so she suddenly yelled.


    "Where?" Zhu Zhu''s father was also stunned, and then said with a sneer: "that''s also simple. We are all people with status. When my daughter gets married, she naturally has to go to a five-star wedding, which is in line with our status."


    Li Jian was stunned, with a look of embarrassment on her face.


    If so, it would be no less than 200000 or even not enough to get married. It''s a huge sum of money for a family like Li Jian.


    Li Fujun is even more at a loss. In the past six months, he has made some money from Li Jin. But it''s just enough to hold a wedding at home. If you go to the city, it''s definitely not enough!


    "See, they can''t even afford a wedding. What''s the use of marrying here! No wonder all the people here are poor. Can their character be as good as that? " Lao Tian''s face was ironic. It was obvious that Li Jingang had just dug up his 8000 yuan.


    Everyone was silent, because going to a five-star hotel in the city to hold a wedding was not what they could imagine.


    But at this time, suddenly, a voice said, "if they do it in a five-star hotel, will they agree to get married?"


    It''s Li Jin, he said calmly, standing there.


    "Yes, but can you afford it?" When Laotian saw that it was the young man again, he immediately showed his disgust.


    "Ha ha..." Lao Tian''s wife showed a wild laugh, as well as those who followed them. Obviously, they didn''t believe they could afford such a wedding.


    "That''s easy!" Li Jin nodded and said faintly, "that''s it. We''ll book a five-star hotel immediately. We don''t have to choose another day. It''s No.3."


    "Well, you can come to the wedding." At this moment, another voice sounded.


    Li Jin looked back and was immediately overjoyed.


    It turns out that the speaker is Qi Yu, and Qi Yu has obviously been here for some time, and seems to have heard their conversation.


    Li Jin rushed over and said in surprise, "elder sister Qi, why are you here?"


    Qi Yu smiles a little, and Xiao Yuru says with a smile: "sister Qi said that it''s new year''s day, and she''s very bored in the city. Last time she came here, she was very comfortable, so she came here for another day. It happened that she was looking for you. I said you were here, so we came together. "Li Jin laughed, then clapped his hands and said, "you''re really in time for the rain!"


    "You?" But Lao Tian said, glancing at Qi Yu and saying, "what we want is a five-star hotel. Do you have one?"


    Qi Yu gave a faint smile, and then confidently said, "so where do you want to do it? If it is Yuezhou, is Jiaxi Hotel five-star? If you want to be in Nanling, then I would like to ask if the Huanshan hotel is five-star


    Lao Tian''s father and Zhu Zhu''s father were shocked, looking at this woman with extraordinary temperament.


    They all know these two hotels. They are famous. They are definitely five-star hotels.


    "My name is Qi Yu, the owner of these two hotels. I''ll take care of their wedding! " Qi Yu came forward and gracefully handed a gold card. He said calmly.


    "This..." Lao Tian opened his mouth and looked at the contact information above, knowing that there would be no fake.


    It''s just I''ll go. How can I meet her here? And why would she give them a hand?


    Not to mention that they were shocked, even Li Jian and Zhu Zhu were at a loss.


    "What''s the use of a hotel? What about the dishes? I want the best Zhu Zhu''s father gritted his teeth and glared at Li Jian.


    "Have you heard of Jingshan lake? Have you ever heard of Dongtianfudi? We will invite the top chefs of Dongtianfudi, and then use the top dishes of Jingshan lake. It will definitely be a big meal. Oh Forget... "


    Qi Yu is Qi Yu. When speaking, he is neither humble nor overbearing. Even when he is showing off, he is still very elegant.


    "This Mr. Li Jin is the boss of Jingshan lake. Don''t worry. If he''s here, I promise they''ll get married more than anyone you know. "


    Qi Yu pointed to Li Jin and said very quietly.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "Jingshan lake is willing to offer all the dishes for this wedding banquet!"


    Lao Tian and Zhu Zhu''s people all changed their faces!


    Why?


    In such a small village, the owners of five-star hotels and Jingshan lake will appear here?


    They were already confused, and then regretted the cruel words they had just uttered.


    Shit, I didn''t know that!

 Chapter 313

    With this kind of eloquence, Lao Tian and his colleagues are not so cheeky as to say that what they said doesn''t count. What''s more, Qi Yu and Li Jin have a strong aura. Qi Yu, in particular, is a noble spirit. It''s impossible to make it clear that someone else''s identity is false.


    As for Li Jin, this guy has a ruthlessness, and they have learned his ruthlessness.


    "Zhu Zhu, do you really decide to marry in this gully?" Zhu Zhu''s father is still unwilling, staring at Zhu Zhu said.


    As long as Zhu Zhu does not agree, then all this is easy to say.


    Zhu Zhu said firmly, "that''s right, I have to marry Li Jian!"


    "Good!" Zhu Zhu''s father snorted.


    "I think uncle Zhu lives here. Let''s have a wedding." Li Jian came forward quickly and said.


    "This place is so broken that I can''t live here!" Lao Tian''s wife opened her mouth and yelled, showing a look of disgust.


    "Isn''t that easy?" Li Jin sneered, and then immediately made a phone call out.


    After only two words, Li Jin hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Jin quickly raised his hand and said, "OK, OK, let''s go. It''s so late. Go back and cook, quick... "


    Those people saw that there was no more excitement to see, so they scattered one after another.


    Li Jin walked up to Qi Yu and said with a smile, "sister Qi, come on, you can go back with Yu Ru''s sister-in-law. I''ll wait here for manager Liu to come."


    Qi Yu nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go back first."


    After they all left, Li Jin walked into it, then brought out a bowl of tea and finished it with a few mouthfuls.


    "Don''t you want some?" After drinking, Li Jin asked them enthusiastically.


    At this time, none of them paid any attention to Li Jin. Although they were not from Yuezhou, they were not far from Yuezhou. Jingshan lake is famous in Yuezhou, especially for some middle-class people.


    They have heard of it for a long time, and even have the idea to try it, but it has not been implemented.


    But what they didn''t expect was I met their boss of Jingshan lake here.


    Li Jin, with a smile, didn''t have the slightest awareness that they were tired of.


    Li Fujun came out and added tea to his bowl. He said softly, "come in with me!"


    With that, Li Fujun winked at Li Jian and motioned him to let Zhu Zhu accompany her parents.


    Li Jian understood and quickly asked Zhu Zhu to comfort her relatives.


    As soon as the three men went inside, they went directly to Li Fujun''s room, and the door closed.


    "Xiaojin, although it''s settled, we don''t have that much money!" Li Fujun is still very grateful to Li Jin. For them, although money is important, it is not important to marry a daughter-in-law.


    "Don''t worry..." Li Jin said comfortingly.


    Just as he said these words, Li Fujun sighed and said, "I know that boss Qi is familiar with you, but I can''t help giving people money. You said that... "


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "Uncle Fujun, this is not the case. I''ll pay you a special price first. Don''t I have business with her? It''s OK to deduct it directly from the money. "


    Li Jian was surprised and said, "isn''t that for you?"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "Uncle Fu Jun, this is also a matter of no choice. If you really feel bad about it, then you should work for me if I have work to do here in the future, won''t you? "


    Li Fujun thought about it, then nodded gratefully and said, "Xiaojin, thank you so much this time. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know how to deal with the scene. "


    This remark made Li Jian blush. Originally, it was her own marriage. If there was a problem, she should deal with it by herself. But unexpectedly, Li Jin helped him deal with it. He was embarrassed to think of it.


    "Uncle Fu Jun, I''m not familiar with that. I can''t help you for half a year. Besides, it''s a good thing for Li Jian to get married. If you can reach out, just reach out. "


    When Li Fujun heard this, he immediately had mixed feelings. It''s true that everyone can say it, but the problem is who can really do it.


    Although I said that I did not give less help to Li Jin in the past six months, I did work with money. In fact, I didn''t have much to do with helping.


    "Beep!" Just at this time, the whistle sounded outside.


    Li Jin quickly said: "the manager of the hotel in the town has come. In this way, he quickly asked them to stay there for a few days. After all, the environment of the hotel is good. Since you don''t want to stay here, you can''t help it, can''t you? "


    Li Fujun nodded and quickly said: "Li Jian, you hurry to..."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "well, I''ll take them with me."


    Open the door to go out, see Liu Xiaofeng just get off.


    "Manager Liu!" Li Jin rushed forward.


    As soon as Liu Xiaofeng saw him, he laughed and said, "boss Li, I only came here after asking people. Is this your homeLi Jin shook his head and said, "no, I have a few people staying in hotels. Originally, I wanted you to come and take them. Blame me. Just send them here... "


    Liu Xiaofeng said with a smile: "OK, I''ve long wanted to come and see the style of your village. Unfortunately, I can''t see anything at night. Come on, stay in a hotel. Let''s go. "


    At this time, Li Jian and Zhu Zhu went to tell her family that they had already got on the bus one after another.


    Zhu Zhu followed them in a car, while Li Jin followed Li Jian in a car.


    Originally, Li Jin didn''t want to go, mainly because Zhu Zhu''s family was really bad. If it wasn''t for seeing things, he didn''t want to go.


    So he wanted Liu Xiaofeng to come and take them directly, but he also thought that Zhu Zhu and they must go, so let''s go together.


    "Xiaojin, thank you so much this time." Sitting on the co pilot''s seat, Li Jianman said gratefully.


    Li Jin smiles, and then waits for the cars to leave before starting.


    "Why are you so polite? It''s not easy. It''s a good thing for you to get married. You can''t stop because others look down on us. "


    Li Jian nodded, then said with a bitter smile: "in fact, there is a reason why they are so angry. Zhu Zhu and I have met them before, but they don''t agree. Zhu Zhu and I have no choice. Zhu Zhu stole their Hukou and has registered with me secretly."


    Damn it!


    Li Jin was startled. He didn''t expect that Li Jian was so fierce.


    "You''re eloping!" Li Jin can''t laugh or cry. I didn''t expect Li Jian to do it.


    Li Jian gave a wry smile, and then sighed: "no way, you just saw them, just like them, seeing that Zhu Zhu is going to marry me, so hard-working."


    Li Jin nodded, then comforted and said, "it''s OK. It''s too simple. As long as Zhu Zhu is willing to talk to you, it will be done."


    Li Jian was silent for a while, and then said, "in fact, we wanted to do some business before, but we didn''t have any money. So... "

 Chapter 314

    Li Jin frowned, but he didn''t speak again.


    Soon they got to the town and went straight to the hotel.


    Liu Xiaofeng personally led the team, and then opened several rooms.


    Maybe there is Li Jin sitting there. Those people seem to be very honest and have nothing to do with it.


    Li Jin didn''t take part. He just sat there all the time.


    After opening the room, Zhu Zhu''s family took Zhu Zhu to the room. They didn''t know if they had given her Xian Nao.


    Li Jin was sitting in the hall, and Li Jian followed him. Looking at Li Jin, she was surprised and said, "Xiao Jin, how do you know the manager here so well?"


    Liu Xiaofeng also came over after dealing with it. He said with a smile: "no, our hotel business is good now. Thank you for your care!"


    Liu Xiaofeng''s eyes are full of smiles. It''s no wonder that the hotel''s accommodation business is not good these days, but its catering performance is very good.


    Li Jin just laughed and then said, "manager Liu, you''ve gone too far. I''m just making money to take care of your business."


    When Liu Xiaofeng smiles, he naturally understands that Li Jin has given himself a discount. You should know that the money given to him is far lower than the price of Jingshan Lake in the city.


    "Don''t say, I tell you, now people from two towns around here often drive to my place for dinner. Business is really much better!" Liu Xiaofeng can''t help feeling that Meijiang town is obviously not as rich as the other two towns, and the infrastructure must be much worse. But in Huangshi Town, their people would rather drive for an hour or two to eat here. If it wasn''t for Li Jin''s food, they wouldn''t come.


    "That''s what you''ve done here!" Li Jinsi didn''t mean to take the credit to himself.


    Liu Xiaofeng sighs that it''s really a small number of people who can do business like Li Jin!


    But Li Jian was a little frightened. To tell the truth, few of them really look up to Li Jin.


    This is also the reason why Li Jin didn''t get close to them. Everyone thought that Li Jin was just a little gangster. When he came back for the Spring Festival, he would talk with them.


    But I didn''t expect that in just one year, Li Jin had been reborn to this point.


    Apart from other things, this network alone makes Li Jian feel that she can''t catch up with others.


    Three people are chatting so, Zhu Zhu came down from the elevator.


    "Manager Liu, I''ll leave them to you. They are not local people. Please take care of them for me." Li Jin stood up and said.


    "Don''t worry!" Liu Xiaofeng nodded.


    Out of the hotel, Zhu Zhu and Li Jian get on the bus.


    "Thank you!" Sitting on the back of Li Jian, Zhu Zhu said something to Li Jin.


    Li Jin was a little embarrassed and said with a bitter smile: "actually, they had a conflict with me after they arrived at the village. They bumped brother Sanbao. I didn''t know they were your family at that time, so I wronged them for 8000 yuan. So... "


    Li Jin took a wad of money from his wallet and then from the cupboard in the car, handed it to Li Jian and said, "this money should be returned to you..."


    Zhu Zhu said quickly, "this has nothing to do with you, that I''ve also heard that it''s really their fault. "


    Li Jian quickly said, "where can I do this? If we take the money, what are we


    As soon as Li Jin thought about it, he took the money back and said, "OK, you can go to eat with sister-in-law Yuru. Elder sister Qi is there. How about we discuss the details of marriage with her later? "


    Zhu Zhu nodded and said, "this is the best."


    At the door of Xiao Yu''s home, as soon as he stopped the car, he saw Qi Yu come out with the pillar in his arms.


    Zhu, not to mention, likes to play with Qi Yu. She cries one by one.


    "Done?" When Qi Yu saw Li Jin get off the bus, he immediately asked.


    "For the time being Is the meal ready? I''m starving... "


    Then Li Jin called Li Jian and Zhu Zhu in. As soon as he went in, he saw Xiao Yuru putting the dishes on the table.


    "Here comes little Jane. Your girlfriend is so beautiful. Her name is Zhu Zhu, isn''t it?" Xiao Yuru smiles.


    "Sister Xiao, yes, my girlfriend''s name is Zhu Zhu." When Li Jian saw Xiao Yuru, she was surprised. A year later, Xiao Yuru looked more beautiful.


    Zhu Zhu was also stunned when she saw Xiao Yuru. She hadn''t seen Xiao Yuru these two days. This is her first formal meeting. It''s hard to imagine that there would be such a beautiful woman in such a poor valley.


    "Hello, sister Xiao!" Zhu Zhuwei was absent-minded and said hello after a while.


    "Don''t mention it. Sit down and eat. Hurry down and let aunt Qi come for dinner! " Seeing that Zhu is still playing with Qi Yu, Xiao Yuru says hello.


    Zhu ha ha a smile, and then on the table to eat.


    "Yuru sister, your skill is really good. I can''t help but want to apply you to our Dongtianfudi chef!" Qi Yu took a bite and exclaimed.Xiao Yuru said with a smile, "elder sister Qi, if you like to eat, come here often. As for your chef, I don''t have that ability. "


    "Nonsense..." Li Jin is not happy, "jade such as sister-in-law this craft, that must be the state banquet level."


    Qi Yu said with a smile, "that''s what you say! There''s a level


    Li Jin got a smile and said, "come on, eat..."


    Naturally, it was the first time for both of them to eat Jingshan Lake food. After eating, they were shocked.


    For a moment, both of them were there.


    Seeing that the meal was half eaten, Li Jin said, "sister Qi, it''s up to you to get married. What do you do? "


    Qi Yu glared at him and said, "what do you mean? How do I do it? They are the right ones. We should ask them how to do it! "


    In an instant, everyone looked at Li Jian and her.


    "Well, your hotel will be responsible for the layout of the venue No, except for the wedding dress, your hotel is all wrapped up. " Before they spoke, Li Jin spoke.


    Qi Yu laughed and said, "has the final say?"


    Li Jian also nodded and said, "I think this line is..."


    Qi Yu thought for a while and said, "if you want to do that, I''ll help you with everything in the hotel. You just go there to have a wedding and invite someone to attend."


    In fact, this is the most convenient way. After all, time is running out.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "that''s easy, Li Jian. You can follow Zhu Zhu to buy wedding dresses and rings in the city tomorrow. If you buy these, you can come back and invite people to drink. Sister Qi will worry about the rest. "


    "There''s no such thing as you. Put everything on sister Qi." Xiao Yuru said softly.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "sister Qi is a professional, professional things let professional people do!"

 Chapter 315

    After the meal and the discussion, Zhu Zhu and Li Jian left.


    Two people open the light of mobile phone to see the road, while walking there sigh.


    "Li Jian, your sister-in-law is so beautiful!" Zhu Zhu exclaimed that she had met many beautiful women, but she was sure that she was definitely the first one.


    Li Jian said seriously, "yes, I dare say that none of the ten or twenty villages in Meijiang town is as beautiful as her sister-in-law."


    "It seems to me that Li Jin is very close to her." Zhu Zhu thought and said.


    Li Jian sighed and said, "Li Jin''s parents died very early. After his grandfather left, Li Jin lived with his sister-in-law Yuru. You say, can Li Jin not be close to her? Although this is not a relative, but the feelings are better than ordinary relatives! If you don''t talk about anything else, you can see sister-in-law Xiao''s son Zhu. He doesn''t yell at anyone. He likes Li Jin when he sees him. "


    Zhu Zhu seems to be the same when he thinks about it. This little guy looks silly, but he is very close to Li Jin at the dinner table.


    "OK, let''s not talk about these things. On the whole, today is still good." Li Jian is probably tired, sighed and said.


    After eating there, Xiao Yuru is there to clean up. Qi Yu also helps, and even washes the dishes there.


    After washing, the kitchen was cleaned up. Qi Yu said, "OK, I''ll go back to my special room."


    Li Jin quickly said: "in this way, I''ll send you there."


    Anyway, I''m afraid Xiao Yuting didn''t come to chat with you this time


    Qi Yu said with a smile: "that''s just right. Come here and go with your aunt..."


    The four immediately left Xiao Yuru''s home and went to the second floor of Li Jin''s office building.


    Now many people live in this building. On the other side of the second floor, people from the construction team live. On the third floor, Feng Liwen and Shi Zhou sleep there.


    The people of these construction teams are probably too tired during the day. Although it''s still early, few of the lights are on and they seem to be asleep.


    Li Jin opens the door of the suite and leads them in.


    Turn on the light and you see a heat wave.


    "There are people here to clean up every day. You see, it''s ok now." Li Jin turned on the light in the room and said.


    Qi Yu sat down on the sofa, then stretched out and said, "ah, I can finally relax."


    Li Jin then sat down and said, "sister Qi, if you are tired, you can come to me often. When my farmhouse is built, I''ll reserve a suite for you, and then a kitchen for you. You can do whatever you want and eat whatever you want. "


    Li Jin took out an orange and cut it into four pieces.


    Sister Qi said with a bitter smile, "I want to come here often, but I''m too busy to get away."


    Li Jin has a deep understanding of this. Now he feels very tired. If there were not a lot of people there to help him, he might not be able to deal with it.


    "Busy, it''s just an excuse. You see, I''ll plant some fruit trees on the mountain and the open space there when I finish it. Tut Tut, in this way, the environment here will become better. At that time, you will come even if you are busy. "


    Li Jin had to say.


    Xiao Yuru laughed and said, "in fact, Xiaojin is right. You can''t finish your work. If you feel tired, you can come here."


    With a smile, Qi Yu said to Xiao Yuru, "sister Yuru has said that, so I must be more diligent."


    Although it''s extremely cold outside, it''s warm as spring here.


    The next day, Li Jin gets up early and makes a call to Lei gang. Then he leads Qi Yu to Madman''s valley.


    Qi Yu is wearing a close fitting sportswear. Although it''s winter, her whole body is warm.


    "Sister Qi, do you often exercise?" Li Jin''s eyes are all spent. Although Qi Yu is not young, he has a very good figure. It''s so early in the morning that Li Jin has an impulse.


    Qi Yu glared at him, but she didn''t care, "you said that if a person of such an age as elder sister Qi doesn''t exercise any more, what would he be like? Ah, you said there was something good in it. Don''t lie to me! "


    Li Jin laughed, then said mysteriously, "if you push out the things inside, it''s certainly no worse than the mountain catfish."


    Qi Yu was stunned and said in surprise, "what else are you hiding?"


    Li Jin laughed, but did not speak.


    Qi Yu gave him a push and said, "what''s the point of selling? Speak quickly!"


    Li Jin grinned, and then said, "do you know about the wild boar disaster in our village?"


    Qi Yu nodded and said, "yes, last night after you went back, Yu Ru told me that you were going to fight wild boars."


    Li Jin didn''t expect Xiao Yuru to tell the story. It seems that the relationship between the two women is getting closer and closer."Yes, there are more than twenty wild boars in that madman''s valley." Li Jin is proud to smile, this also is, a person a snake unexpectedly will a big nest of wild boar to go there, think not proud all difficult.


    Qi Yu''s eyelids jumped, as if thinking of something, exclaimed: "you say that the boar is not worse than the mountain catfish?"


    Li Jin nodded, "yes, I feed the wild boars here every day these days. The meat quality has already become extraordinary."


    Qi Yu''s eyes brightened when he said this. She knew more about Li Jin''s business than others. The reason why Jingshan Lake''s pork was so delicious was that she ate the feed made from Li Jin''s vegetables.


    In this way, the boar meat must be the best.


    "Go and have a look!" Qi Yu was interested and said it out loud immediately.


    Then he came to Li Jin''s madman with a smile.


    Li Jin took a good look at the space, then went in quietly, and finally found a high ground, which was a relief. After all, it''s not safe here.


    "Why don''t you see a boar?" Standing on the high ground, Qi Yu looked at it with extreme eyes, but found that the place in the middle was empty. And all around are trees and shrubs, green also can''t see anything.


    Li Jin suddenly roared at the other side, which made Qi Yu jump.


    But the next scene made her even more surprised, because she soon saw something moving in the Bush opposite.


    Then a snake''s head came out from there.


    Seeing Li Jin, heixuan vomited his letter, then swam wildly in the bush.


    In an instant, the seemingly peaceful mountain nest was boiling.


    There was a monster roaring and running away. He was obviously very afraid of black Xuan.


    Qi Yu had seen heixuan, but he was still shocked to see him again.


    At the moment, I was shocked to see that heixuan was like the king of beasts, and I was even more surprised that Li Jin would become friends with such a giant.

 Chapter 316

    For a moment, all the wild boars there moved and ran around, obviously because they were afraid of the dark.


    And they stand in this position, just can see the situation here.


    "So you found a boar snake here!" Qi Yu gave a bitter smile, which was beyond her expectation.


    Li Jin said triumphantly: "well, heixuan is actually the overlord on Wushan mountain. When those wild animals see it, they are like the king of hell. It''s best for them to guard them."


    Qi Yu repeatedly exclaimed, but immediately said: "boar, it seems that you can''t buy and sell."


    Li Jin nodded, and then said, "I''ve asked the mayor of Liu town about this. She said it depends on the situation. For example, now we have wild boar disasters, which can be sold legally. But Be moderate! "


    Qi Yu looks at Li Jin in surprise, "really?"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "really."


    Knowing that Liu Zhibai had a good relationship with Li Jin, Qi Yu immediately said, "OK, give me one."


    Li Jin smiles and then says, "OK!"


    After a while, they drove three rounds to the other side and came directly. By the way, there are also several people. Looking at their appearance, they are holding ropes or something. At first sight, they are binding pigs.


    Li Jin waved them to wait outside, and then waved to heixuan, "heixuan, go get me two live pigs to live!"


    When heixuan heard this, he immediately took action.


    But seeing the snake''s shadow flash, heixuan fell down a wild boar like lightning, and then his whole body rolled up like a hemp tendon.


    Boar seems to be a giant in front of people, but it is nothing in front of heixuan.


    After a few efforts, the boar couldn''t move.


    Li Jin quickly went down, then took the rope and ran to heixuan, directly tied up the four hooves of the wild boar.


    After binding, Li Jin let heixuan go, and then let them come in and carry them out.


    The whole process, totally less than five minutes.


    Qi Yu was stunned. This It''s so unthinkable!


    The second wild boar was tied up.


    After binding, Li Jin went to the stream to wash his hands, and then went up to hold Qi Yu down.


    After coming down, Qi Yu quickly went out with him, then looked back here and exclaimed, "this is really a natural farm!"


    Li Jin laughed, nodded and said, "yes, that''s right. I''m going to set up a wild boar farm here. Anyway, there are many wild boars on Wushan mountain. I asked heixuan to drive the wild boars here. The big ones will be caught, and the small ones will be released. "


    Qi Yu gave a wry smile. This guy can really think of anything!


    Two wild boars got on the tricycle quickly outside, and then they were loaded back directly.


    Li Jin and Li Jin walked slowly and returned to the office building after a long time.


    When I arrived, I found that Lei gang was also coming, and was circling around two wild boars.


    "Ah, brother, how come there are wild boars Eh, Mr. Qi, are you there? " Lei just saw Qi Yu and then he was stunned. Looking at Qi Yu''s clothes, it was clearly the night he spent here!


    "Manager Lei, I have a suite here. If I have nothing to do, I''ll come here to be quiet." Because of Li Jin''s relationship, Qi Yu and Lei Gang also know each other.


    "Oh, you''ll always enjoy yourself. It''s such a good place. I want to come often, but I don''t have time!" Lei gang was surprised. He knew that Li Jin and Qi Yu had a good relationship, but he didn''t expect that they were so good.


    "Come on..." Li Jin had no choice but to smile and then said, "if I give you the boar, do you dare to sell it?"


    Lei gang was startled and quickly said, "I dare not. It''s illegal!"


    Li Jin a smile, then say: "if I this is breed?"


    Lei gang was stunned, and then said, "of course, wild boars are for sale? But you... "


    "He''s a farmer, too..." Just as he was saying that, he heard a voice coming from behind.


    Liu Zhibai was standing there, and then came over and handed a document to Li Jin.


    "Here''s your boar license. You can buy and sell them from today on." Liu Zhibai said lightly.


    "I''ll go..." Thunder just can''t help but explode a rude words, then take over to have a look. Sure enough, it says clearly.


    "This..." Lei Gang doesn''t believe it. He looks at Liu Zhibai in surprise.


    Liu Zhibai said with a smile: "it must be illegal to buy and sell wild boars, but because there has been a disaster here, there have been several cases of wild boar attacking people, so I reported it to the top. By the way, I''ll talk about whether some villagers can raise wild boars after they have caught them. They also wanted to develop Meijiang Town, so they gave us a green light, which was allowed. But still, wild boars are protected by law, and they can''t do anything about it. "Li Jin said with a smile: "don''t worry, I know the propriety."


    Then he looked at Lei gang and said, "do you dare to sell it? If I don''t dare, I''ll give it to other supermarkets! "


    "Of course As soon as Lei heard this, he was very anxious. Now he has a certificate. What''s he afraid of. You know, the protection of animals in this world is more and more strict, such as this game is extremely rare.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "OK, then you can take one. The other end is for elder sister Qi. Don''t worry about it. "


    As soon as Lei Gang heard this, he was embarrassed. He said with a smile, "OK, how does this boar count?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "this wild boar has been eating my food for more than ten days. How do you sell it?"


    Lei Gang''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He thought it was just a wild boar, but he didn''t expect Li Jin to feed it. In this case, it must be more valuable than the pigs in Jingshan lake.


    "I see!" Lei Gang immediately patted his chest, "in this way, I''ll get this pig back first, if the price is How about adding 80% to the price of domestic pigs? "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "OK!"


    As soon as Lei heard this, he got the pig into the truck and said goodbye.


    "It seems that you have a lot of good things here!" After Lei just left, Qi Yu said.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "it''s a lot. You''ll see it later."


    Qi Yu smiles and says, "OK, today is new year''s day. It''s time to have a good meal."


    Liu Zhibai said with a smile, "I just came here to eat it on New Year''s day."


    Li Jin said triumphantly: "you can rest assured that today is new year''s day. We have already made arrangements. We have a dinner party in our dining hall at noon today. You can tell sister-in-law Yuru what you want to eat. She is the chef today. As long as I have something here, I can have what I want to eat! "


    On hearing this, Liu Zhibai quickly said, "then I have to talk to sister Yuru..."


    Then Liu Zhibai went into the canteen.


    Li Jin and Qi Yu both smile and then enter the dining hall.

 Chapter 317

    At this time, the canteen is already full of people, not only those employees are back, but also those from the construction team.


    They also have a holiday today, so they all get together and see a lot of people.


    Lao Xia and his team were playing cards. Zheng Jianmin came over and gave Li Jin a cup of white wine and said, "boss Li, it''s comfortable to work with you! These days, my workers talk to me every day, saying that you are the only one who has done so many projects! "


    Li Jin laughed, then drank a cup with Zheng Jianmin and said, "I''m nothing but I know how hard I work."


    Li Jin knew that Zheng Jianmin said that Li Jin cooked soup for them in the middle of the day. He had some emotion in his heart.


    "That''s what they say, but not many people can do it." Zheng Jianmin has been taking construction teams around these years. Not to mention this kind of treatment, only a small number of people can pay them money earlier. They either procrastinate or think about how to deduct money. When a project like Li Jin is completed, the people who immediately accept and pay are simply Bodhisattvas.


    Moreover, this Bodhisattva not only pays readily, but also takes good care of their construction team.


    When Xia Jianghai saw Li Jin coming, he quickly said, "come on, who are you going to replace me..."


    Immediately someone from the work team came to take over. Xia Jianghai also sat down and said with a smile, "boss Li, thank you for your hospitality."


    Li Jin joked: "one day I invite you to big health care, it''s really a treat."


    Xia Jianghai laughed, and then said, "if you want to invite us, we will also invite you! I''ll tell you, I''m familiar with this... "


    Three men laugh at the same time.


    The three chatted for a while, and then Li Jin asked about the progress. Xia Jianghai and Zheng Jianmin went to play cards with the workers.


    This is their reserved program. They usually like to play cards and gamble.


    After a while, Shi Zhou and others came and immediately sat down on Li Jin''s side.


    "Yes..." These days, Jiang Shishi and Shi Zhou are very familiar here, and they also know Li Jin''s business very well.


    "Be proud, so many people work for you." Mr. Jiang couldn''t help stabbing Li Jin.


    Li Jin rolled his eyes and asked, "what about the medicinal materials?"


    When it comes to medicinal materials, Shi Zhou said doubtfully: "you say this medicinal material is really strange. How can it seem to grow well so soon? It doesn''t make sense


    Li Jin''s heart is funny. Of course, he used incantations when they were not there. Although it was not as fast as ten days, it was much faster than usual.


    "I said, are you here because of the soil..." Mr. Jiang also took it seriously. After all, it bothered them for a long time.


    "I don''t think your dishes are ripening fast. It seems that they will ripen in a few days. It''s really strange."


    Li Jin is the only one who can understand this. For example, Tian Yuegui, they are confused, but they feel normal after a long time.


    "Feng Shui is good!" Li Jin blew it seriously. "It''s said that here is the image of dragon vein. You see, from our point of view, this valley is like a dragon, right? And what does a dragon have? Water! The Jingshan lake is like the sea. The dragon is born in the sea. Is it not powerful? So, this is where the Dragon veins are! "


    Looking at Li Jin''s serious nonsense there, all the people on the opposite face twitched.


    Your sister, whose dragon veins are calculated by Valley?


    Don''t you always look at the ridges?


    Besides, it''s like a dragon? It''s an earthworm!


    "I I''ll find Aunt Liu! " Feng Liwen obviously can''t stand it any more and wants to leave soon.


    "Look at what you''re talking about. You''ve taken everyone away!" Mr. Jiang was speechless and turned his eyes at Li Jin.


    "Who are you talking about?" Bai Su also came over and looked at Li Jin and said strangely.


    "He just blew the bull, and Feng Liwen ran away." Mr. Jiang has a face of complaint.


    Li Jin was a little embarrassed. He gave a smile and said, "where are the two old men? Didn''t you come? "


    Bai Su shook his head and said, "no, they said they would come back later."


    Li Jin nodded.


    The canteen is very busy, and the kitchen is also full of people.


    Originally, it was chef Xiao Yuru, then Yang Xiuzhu, Tian Yuegui and others. But then Liu Zhibai joined in, and Qi Yu joined in. For a moment, it became very lively.


    "Here it is About 12 o''clock at noon, the food finally went out to the canteen.


    The men immediately took the cards, and then they had dinner.


    The first is a dish of fried beans, and then a steamed fish


    Food is coming in an endless stream. For a moment, on this cold New Year''s day, the canteen of Jingshan lake becomes a laughing place.


    "Oh, that''s a good craft.""Yes, it''s probably worthy of a hotel!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those people eat with relish, but also talk there, especially those of the construction team, it is really all over the world, can talk about anything.


    Li Jin is happy, probably because he has no father or mother since he was a child, so he always feels very happy when he looks at the scene of many people eating.


    At the beginning, Mr. Bai and Mr. Deng are here, as well as Lu Ming and the nanny.


    A large group of people had a good time there. These two old men have a good time here, and their health is much better than before.


    They talked and laughed. After dinner, they drank a couple of small wines. Let the cold wind blow outside and close the doors and windows. It''s as warm as spring inside.


    Li Jin went out after eating, just at this time Li Fujun was coming.


    "Uncle Fujun, have you eaten yet?" Li Jin said hello.


    He knew that Li Fujun''s family must be busy now. After all, Li Jian is getting married soon. It must be false if she is not busy.


    "Yes, yes, yes..." Li Fujun nodded, then said: "Xiaojin, Li Jian, his brother is back now, this winter, can you help me pick him up?"


    Li Jin immediately said, "OK! Where is it? "


    "It''s just at the end of the bridge..." Li Fujun said quickly.


    Li Jin thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll go now."


    Then Li Jin drove off.


    Li Jian''s brother, Guo Xia''s husband, Li Yuan, is much older than Li Jin. He has been working outside all the time. If he had not come back so early in previous years, he would have come back early because of Li Jian''s marriage.


    Li Jin drove to the bridge and soon saw Li Yuan.


    But when he arrived, he was stunned. It turned out that Li Yuan was not alone, but several people. These people are dragging Li Yuan, and they still have a car! Since there is a car, why don''t you come back directly?


    What''s going on?

 Chapter 318

    And Li Jin, after all, is in the road, for a lot of things have a kind of intuition, intuition tells him, in front of these guys are not what right person.


    Li Jin frowned and got out of the car.


    "Far brother!" Li Jin came forward to say hello.


    Li Yuan saw that Li Jin was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect to meet him. He forced himself to smile and said, "Xiao Jin, why are you here, that..."


    Li Jin laughed and said, "Uncle Fujun asked me to pick you up. Let''s go. Let''s go back together."


    Then Li Jin went to pull Li Yuan.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as he touched Li Yuan''s hand, there was a guy pushing Li Jin away, "boy, it''s very easy to pull him away, 100000 yuan!"


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed into a slit. The man who pushed himself looked very strong and was a tough master.


    "100000 yuan? What''s going on? " Li Jin didn''t get angry either. He just looked at them and asked.


    "What''s the matter?" One of the guys with long hair came over. If it wasn''t for the poor appearance, it would be like an artist.


    "My name is Zhang Huan. This brother played cards with me on the train and lost me 100000. Now that you''re home, give me the money. Although it''s money for playing cards, it''s got to be given, isn''t it? "


    Lose 100000 at cards?


    Li Jin looked at Li Yuan and saw Li Yuan smile bitterly, "I I saw a few of them playing cards there, so I went there. I didn''t expect to lose so much. Originally, I wanted to win some wedding money for Jane. You said that... "


    Li Yuan''s reputation is good. He doesn''t usually gamble when he comes home during the Spring Festival. He didn''t expect to be greedy at this time.


    "You''re on the train, aren''t you? How did you come here in a small car? " Li Jin asked.


    "We''re here, but he can''t pay for it. Of course he''ll follow us." Zhang Huan said with disdain.


    "You You''ve got a thousand Li Yuan immediately pointed to Zhang Huan and said.


    But as soon as he finished, Zhang Huan slapped him.


    "Damn it, I''ll give you a thousand. Go and ask those who are in the road when I will do this kind of thing."


    Zhang Huan''s slap was really cruel. He directly fanned the corners of Li Yuan''s mouth.


    Li Jin''s eyes were murderous in an instant. Looking at Zhang Huan, he said faintly, "it turns out that they are all people in the same way. Why don''t we have fun?"


    Zhang Huan was stunned, and then laughed. His eyes were full of laughter: "play with us? Are you sure? "


    With that, those people also laughed.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "yes, let''s play."


    Zhang Huan took a look at Li Jin''s car. Since he has a car, it shows that his family should be in a good condition. He is much better than this wage earner.


    "Yes Zhang Huan winked at the sides, and then said arrogantly, "but first of all, the most important thing for me to do is to be trustworthy. If you don''t, don''t blame me."


    Li Jin light way: "that is natural!"


    There was a chess and card room in the town, and the party went there directly.


    After entering the chess room, Li Yuan immediately tried to dissuade Li Jin, but he was slapped by one of them just after saying a word.


    "One more word, I''ll shut your mouth!" The little brother said very arrogantly.


    "Boy, I''ll give you back this slap later!" Li Yuan was fooled and didn''t dare to say anything.


    However, Li Jin Teng went to the guy and grabbed his hand.


    The guy was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Li Jin would dare to challenge himself. He immediately felt that his face had been cut. He said angrily: "dare to threaten me, you can''t find Ouch... "


    His words came to a sudden stop here, and Li Jin slapped this guy and made him dizzy.


    Before he could react, he stepped forward and kicked him again.


    "Damn it, it''s arrogant in our town! If you dare touch him again, I''ll cut off your finger! " Li Jin stepped on the guy''s hand.


    With a scream, the guy immediately rolled on the ground in pain.


    Those people in front of them noticed the reaction behind them and immediately came out one after another, saying angrily: "you hit people?"


    Li Jin disdainfully spat at the guy on the ground, and then said, "what? Don''t accept! You''re going to hit people? Damn, don''t play cards if you don''t want to! Go


    Zhang Huan was stunned, and the duck flew away. He was not willing to give up. He immediately glared at the guy, and then said with a smile, "it''s all my subordinates who don''t understand. Don''t be surprised! You come in quickly! "


    It''s really hard for Li Jin to bear to beat others for his own sake.


    With Zhang Huan''s words, those people didn''t dare to say anything at all. They just glared at Li Jin, and then they followed.


    After getting to the top, Zhang Huan asked, "what are you playing with?"Li Jin gave a sneer and said, "what did you play before?"


    "It''s a guessing card!" Li Yuan hastened to explain, "that is, they take away a card, and then we guess what card is in the game, whose answer is closer, even if who wins."


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, originally is such a simple play.


    "OK, let''s play this." Li Jin gave a sneer.


    Zhang Huan was very happy to see him take the bait, but he didn''t show it.


    "In that case, let''s start. Xiao Wu, come here and draw cards... " Zhang Huan will call someone to draw the cards immediately.


    But Li Jin said with a smile: "is it about drawing cards Let the staff come. Hello, there''s someone up here... "


    As soon as Zhang Huan''s face changed, if his card player disappeared, what else would he play? It really depends on luck.


    "No way!" Zhang Huan immediately retorted, "I can''t trust you. This is your territory. What if you give a thousand dollars?"


    Li Jin laughed and said, "that''s easy! In this way, everyone takes turns to smoke once. I''ll have Li Yuan smoking on my side, and you''ll have one designated by you on your side. "


    Zhang Huan thought about it and immediately said, "OK!"


    "The rule is like this, how much money you pay yourself, if you lose, you have to pay."


    Li Jin nodded and didn''t care at all.


    At first, Li Yuan drew a card.


    Li Yuan took a look, then put the card on the table.


    ¡°2£¡¡± Zhang Huan immediately said a number, this game, he only put 100, win or lose is not a problem.


    ¡°3£¡¡± Li Jin laughed and said a number casually.


    When Li Yuan heard the number Li Jin said, he suddenly turned black, then turned over, but it was an a.


    Zhang Huan a Leng, obviously didn''t expect that his this Meng is really right.


    "I''m sorry!" Zhang Huan laughs and reaches out to Li Jin for money.


    Li Jin is very generous to throw the money to him.


    "How much is this game?" Li Jin asked after giving the money.


    "A thousand!" Zhang Huan looked at the people on his side, and then said haughtily.

 Chapter 319

    A thousand? Li Jin sneered, then said: "OK, that''s a thousand!"


    Soon someone went to draw cards on the other side of the ring. After drawing a card, the man took a look and then stayed there like a log.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to imagine that he''s doing tricks, but Li Jin knows that this guy is blinking.


    "I guess ten!" The guy blinked and pretended to be silent.


    Now it''s Li Jin''s turn. Everyone looks at him.


    Li Jin seems to be very serious in meditation, but in fact directly opened his hidden eyes, and then looked over there.


    That''s ten.


    So he gave a faint smile, and then said: "square ten!"


    Square ten?


    Everyone was stunned. This


    When the card was opened, it was a square ten.


    "A thousand dollars!" Li Jin laughs and opens his hand to Zhang Huan.


    Zhang Huan a Leng, then angrily way: "I guess is also ten, why give you money?"


    "You guessed ten, but you didn''t guess the right color. I''ve got everything. That''s the closest thing. "


    Li Jin said calmly.


    Zhang Huan immediately speechless, if you really say so, it seems that this is the truth.


    "Here you are!" He took a thousand yuan and threw it to Li Jin. This guy is lucky and treacherous. He didn''t expect this.


    "I guess it''s plum blossom five!" The next game is held by Li Yuan. Zhang Huan is smart this time. He just adds a suit there.


    "Eight hearts!" Li Jin laughs.


    Open, but it is a six, Zhang Huan won.


    Hey, it''s just luck!


    Zhang Huan sneered, and then said, "I want to increase the price in this game. Do you dare?"


    Li Jin pretended to be surprised, then thought about it and said, "OK, that''s 10000!"


    Guess again.


    "J of spades!" Understand the number, but this what color but can''t express, Zhang Huan had to grit his teeth to guess one of them.


    "Diamond J!" Li Jin sneered. It was too simple for him.


    The face of the card was uncovered, and it turned out to be square ten.


    I''m surprised that this guy over there has been another one.


    Li Jin laughs and reaches out his hand.


    Zhang Huan painfully took a bunch of money out, and then said: "this can''t work, if I say J, you say J, we don''t have to say it, just write it."


    Li Jin said indifferently, "that''s OK."


    With that, they took the pen and paper and started the next round of guessing.


    Then, to their surprise, Li Jin won the next round.


    Zhang Huan was so angry that he immediately got worse.


    But lost again!


    After eight consecutive guesses, Zhang Huan lost all of them.


    Those younger brothers turned pale, especially the one who gave him a look. He couldn''t say what he was suffering from. He could understand the numbers every time, but this ring was so lucky that he didn''t win the contest.


    "Come again!" After losing 30000, Zhang Huan said angrily.


    "Come again. Do you have any money?" Li Jin looked at his desk that tens of thousands of Yuan said with a sneer.


    Zhang Huan was stunned and felt his pocket. It seemed that he had no money.


    "You..." Zhang Huan pointed to Li Yuan, "you still owe me 100000!"


    Li Yuan was stunned in an instant and quickly said, "I I didn''t... "


    Li Jin stretched out his hand and said, "OK, let''s guess a hundred thousand. If you win, I''ll pay you 100000. If you lose, you''ll lose. How about it? "


    Zhang Huan said angrily: "OK, just bet once! But it''s up to my people to draw


    Once a hundred thousand times, everyone immediately focused on it.


    The guy at the draw looked at the cards and then started blinking again.


    Zhang Huan, look carefully, it''s eight!


    But what will it be?


    The guy in the draw kept looking at his chest.


    Zhang Huan''s eyes are bright, I understand!


    He quickly wrote a few words on the paper, and then looked at Li Jin.


    But Li Jin had already written it, so he threw it directly and said, "let''s go!"


    Zhang Huan sneered in his heart and directly opened his paper and said, "red heart eight!"


    Zhang Huan was sure of it, but he didn''t see the guy''s face twitch.


    Li Jin laughed, then threw out the paper and said, "eight spades!"


    Zhang Huan laughed, pointed to Li Jin and said, "you are finally wrong!"


    Everyone was relieved, but he didn''t see the guy shaking all over.


    Li Jin opened the card with a slap and said with a sneer, "look who''s right!"


    The face of the card is open, and it is spade eight.In an instant, Zhang Huan was dumbfounded, looking at the spade eight.


    Li Jin sneered, then said: "OK, the debt has been cleared, then let''s go."


    He stood up and pulled Li Yuan, who was already surprised, to leave.


    But unexpectedly, Zhang Huan roared, "don''t go!"


    Li Jin looked back and said, "what else?"


    "You give a thousand!" Zhang Huan immediately pointed to Li Jin and said, "you''ve guessed ten times in a row. If you don''t make a thousand, it''s impossible!"


    "I give a thousand?" Li Jin laughs and then asks: "the one who deals the license is yours and the other is mine. How can I make a thousand?"


    Zhang Huan seems to be, but that''s not the point.


    "Boy, as I said just now, I''m a good-natured person. I can''t stand such a thing." Zhang Huan''s face was overcast, and immediately a younger brother came forward and closed the door.


    Li Yuan knew something was wrong, and suddenly his face changed and his voice trembled and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "What for?" Zhang Huan showed his true form and said with a grim smile, "give me all the money. Since you have paid for it, you have to pay a price. Come on, boys, cut off this kid''s fingers! "


    "You..." Li Yuan was shocked and exclaimed. But at this time, Li Jin pulled him behind him, then said with a cold smile, "OK, it''s time to break your finger. That''s easy! "


    Li Jin suddenly stepped forward and slapped Zhang Huan in the face. Before he could react, Li Jin had taken a dagger out of Zhang Huan''s pocket.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhang Huan was so scared that he couldn''t care about the pain of Li Jin Fan on his face.


    Because the next second, Li Jin cut through, and then Zhang Huan screamed, and the knife was directly inserted in the palm of his hand.


    This


    Those younger brothers immediately stare at Li Jin, this guy is so cruel, this has not started to fight, has already seen blood?


    "Two choices. According to the rules, cut off your fingers. That''s what you just said. There''s another one, that is, I''ll turn myself in. Maybe I''ll sit in it for more than ten days, maybe I''ll come out in a few months. Choose one. "


    Li Jin looked at Zhang Huan, who was deeply hurt by his knife, and said calmly.


    "Fuck you..." Zhang Huan didn''t know how to see Li Jin. Just now he thought he was a fat sheep, but now he became a tiger and wolf.


    Li Jin gave a sneer, then drew his knife and pulled it down.


    Zhang Huan screamed, then his index finger had fallen to the ground, and his hand was dripping with blood.


    As soon as Li Jin threw a knife, he scanned them like a king in the world. Then he said, "get out of here. If I see you pitching people in Meijiang town again, next time you will not leave fingers as simple as that."

 Chapter 320

    Everyone was shocked by Li Jin''s momentum. He didn''t dare to fart.


    Although Li Jin was so young that he dared to fight with him in the village, he didn''t know that.


    Li Yuan sees a lot of people, even a few people in his own village are typical, but Li Jin is horizontal everywhere!


    Zhang Huan was also frightened. On the one hand, he didn''t expect that Li Jin really dared to chop his fingers. On the other hand, he was shocked by Li Jin''s momentum.


    "Go Zhang Huan knew that he had lost all his morale. He immediately opened the door like a bereaved dog and ran away.


    Li Yuan was really relieved. If they really want to fight with themselves, they will suffer a great loss because of the large number of people.


    "Come on, let''s go!" Li Jin sneered, then took Li Yuan out, gave the fee and drove back to Meihe village.


    Sitting in the car, Li Yuan is afraid.


    "Xiaojin, you cut off all his fingers. Will it be ok?" Li Yuan asked with some worry.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I''m afraid that guy has no courage. What''s the matter? Don''t worry, it won''t involve you. "


    Li Yuan was embarrassed. He was really worried about whether he would be involved.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became a bit awkward.


    "Xiaojin, Guo Xia said that she works for you. I have to thank you for arranging her work." Li Yuan changed his mind.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "don''t thank me. It''s sister Xia who is capable and diligent. It doesn''t have much to do with me."


    Li Yuan nodded and said, "thank you."


    They arrived at the village soon after. Li Jin took Li Yuan to his home directly, and then returned to the company.


    When I went back, it was already scattered there, but the people of the construction team were still playing cards there, and other people went back to rest. It was too cold like this.


    Li Fujun saw Li Jin from a distance, and then took out an invitation to him.


    "Uncle Fu Jun, there are still invitation cards!" As soon as Li Jin saw the invitation, he immediately laughed, "just tell me!"


    Li Fujun said with a smile, "how can I do that? This is an invitation written by Er Ping. It''s still written at home. All right, I''m going to continue sending the cards. "


    Li Jin nodded and then went to Xiao Yuru''s home.


    Xiao Yuru also has an invitation at home. It seems that Li Fujun himself just sent it.


    "Where''s sister Qi?" Li Jin didn''t see Qi Yu and said in surprise.


    "Sister Qi has gone back to Yuezhou. She said that she would go back and explain it in person." Xiao Yuru replied.


    "It''s really troubling her!" Li Jin can''t help sighing.


    Xiao Yuru nodded. Indeed, Qi Yu paid for it. The point is that it''s not for Li Jin.


    "When sister Qi left, she told me that she didn''t do it all because of you, but she didn''t like the faces of the family. If you want to do it, make a wedding to shut them up. "


    Xiao Yuru said again.


    Li Jin laughed, nodded and said, "yes, it''s just a wedding to make them all shut up."


    Xiao Yuru smiles gently.


    "Shall I warm you some wine? This is the one laurel gave me last time. It''s a big pot. " Xiao Yuru stood up and asked.


    The so-called wine in rural areas is rice wine, also known as water wine, which is home brewed and fermented with glutinous rice and yeast. People in rural areas like it very much.


    This kind of wine is not so high, but also has a strong aroma.


    For the countryside, winter is actually a slack season. People in the village always like to warm a pot or two of wine in winter, and then sit inside to watch the cold wind blowing outside, the light snow coming on the door, and the heavy snow clearing up.


    I have to say that this is really a very comfortable enjoyment.


    Li Jin is not a scholar, but it may be that he likes this way because of many years of circumstances. He often sees everything outside the door is depressed in winter, and his place is warm like spring, which makes him feel warm.


    Xiao Yuru quickly took a tin wine pot to warm the wine. At this time, the pillar ran out of the room, took the mobile phone and said, "brother Jin, play games with me."


    Li Jin laughs and says, "OK!"


    Xiao Yuru hears the sound outside in the kitchen, and a faint smile passes by the corner of her mouth.


    Wine on the table, Li Jin heard a cool sweet fragrance.


    Xiao Yuru took out a few dishes of snacks and let Li Jinyi eat with wine.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Li Jin only felt a warm rise from his body.


    I never thought that I could have such a warm day in my life.


    Sitting beside Li Jin, Xiao Yuru poured a glass of wine and sipped it gently.


    Obviously, Xiao Yuru is not a very good drinker. She even blushes when she drinks.After a while, someone came in outside the door.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you come out for a walk It was Li Luquan who came.


    When Li Luquan sat down, Xiao Yuru also brought him a cup and fell down. After drinking a glass of wine, he said, "Hey, isn''t this boring? What you said before, I didn''t feel much about working all the time. Now I feel bored when I''m free. "


    Li Jin rolled his eyes and said, "you are itchy. You want to work."


    Li Luquan chuckled and said, "don''t come here."


    When Li Jian said this, she came in alone again.


    "My dad said you must be here. You are. Sister Xiao... " Xiao said to Li Yujian.


    "Sit down!" Xiao Yuru said hello again, and then added a glass of wine.


    "The wedding dress and the ring are fixed?" Li Jin knows that he and Zhu Zhu went to the city early in the morning to order wedding dresses and rings. It seems that Zhu Zhu''s family also went with them.


    Li Jian gave a wry smile, and then said, "it''s all settled, but it costs a little more."


    Li Jin laughs, which is expected.


    "You can be happy. At least you can earn a wife after spending money. Look at Lu Quan..."


    Li Luquan said angrily, "don''t talk about me, you are not yourself!"


    Li Jin, with a smile, says that I am not. I have many.


    "That''s so. I think we have to invite villagers to Yuezhou at that time. Do we have to invite some cars to pick us up?" As expected, Li Jian had something to do. She asked immediately.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "that''s right. You can confirm the number of people. I''ll call elder sister Qi to rent a car. There are so many people. I''m sure I have to rent a bus. Otherwise I can''t sit down. "


    When Li Jian heard Yan Yixi, she said, "that''s just right! Well, I''ll go back and look at the numbers, and then I''ll tell you. "


    Li Jin nodded, and then said, "OK, but hurry up. Today is new year''s day, and the day after tomorrow is the third. Time is running out."


    Li Jian quickly stood up and said, "I know!"


    Then he left.

 Chapter 321

    New year''s day passed in the twinkling of an eye. The next morning, the front of the office building was already full of cars.


    There are those who want food and feed Anyway, a lot of people had to load at that time.


    When Li Jin saw so many cars, he was shocked and asked people to keep order.


    After such a busy journey, the car went most of the way. But before Li Jin was relieved, Chen Yuanzhi''s phone call came, full of ecstasy.


    "Boss Li, it''s exploding..."


    Li Jin was stunned and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Chen Yuanzhi laughed over there and said excitedly, "the word of mouth has exploded! Now those farmers who used to send feed all came to my shop, not only asked to send them the other two bags, but also bought a lot of them. Although the price is expensive, but the reputation is very good, they are not afraid of expensive at all


    Ha ha!


    Li Jin Yile, this is what he expected. After all, it can''t work immediately, so it takes a while to brew. The fact has proved that no one can ignore this kind of feed.


    "Well, do you have any more? If not, I''ll send someone to load you two cars as soon as possible! " Li Jin asked immediately.


    "Well, the sooner the better. I''m running out of stock." Chen Yuanzhi said in a hurry.


    "Yes Li Jin then hung up the phone and went to Huang Zhiquan in a hurry.


    Now there are three people in the Ministry of transport, so Li Jin has set up a small office for them on the first floor.


    After all, their drivers can''t deliver things every day. They still need a place when they are free.


    "Zhiquan, the fodder of Chen Yuanzhi in Conghe is almost out of stock. Hurry to load two trucks!"


    Li Jin said immediately.


    As soon as Huang Zhiquan heard this, he quickly said, "OK, we''ll go right away."


    Then Huang Zhiquan took the two drivers to the feed warehouse.


    Li Jin grinned, it seems that this feed will soon be able to gain a firm foothold in Conghe, not bad.


    Li Jin thought so, but his mobile phone rang again.


    Li Jin picked up his mobile phone, but he didn''t speak, so he began to introduce himself.


    "Hello, boss Li. I''m Cheng Wan, a feed distributor in Conghe city. That I know your famous brand special feed, so I would like to ask if I can sell your product? "


    Is there a dealer coming to cooperate so soon?


    Li Jin naturally won''t refuse. Chen Yuanzhi is certainly not enough for his feed to gain a firm foothold in such a large breeding area as Conghe.


    "Hello, Mr. Cheng. What do you want to talk about?" Li Jin said politely immediately.


    "I''ve inquired about it. You only have one distributor in Conghe. You know the daily feed consumption of Conghe is very large. My shop has several in Conghe. If you give me some discount, we can make a lot of money together. " Cheng Wan said confidently.


    "What kind of preferential treatment?" Li Jin thought about it and asked.


    "It''s very simple. Give me another 20% discount on Chen Yuanzhi''s price, then stop supplying Chen Yuanzhi and let me sell exclusively. How''s it going? "


    When Cheng Wan said this, he felt complacent, as if the terms were still very favorable.


    Li Jin was stunned at that time. It''s a fool sent by heaven. As soon as I''m famous, I''ll come to my dealers. It''s good not to flatter me.


    Do you still want such a discount and want to kick Chen Yuanzhi out?


    I''ll go. That''s not the way to be a man!


    "Boss Cheng, it seems that we can''t do this business." Li Jin didn''t want to tell him, "well, let''s talk about it next time."


    Boss Cheng was stunned. He was afraid that Li Jin would hang up, so he quickly said, "boss Li, if you want to be clear, my channels are very wide. If you sell it exclusively to me, I''m sure I can spread your feed all over Conghe. If we don''t cooperate, your feed may not have this possibility. "


    Li Jin a Leng, instant tone a cold, said: "boss Cheng, you this is a threat to me?"


    Boss Cheng said with a smile: "it''s a fact, boss Li. I have a wide range of contacts in Conghe. You can cooperate with me to ensure a win-win situation."


    "I''ll go to your mother!" Li Jin finally can''t help saying that he is a businessman. In fact, he is still an ordinary man.


    Boss Cheng didn''t expect that Li Jin would curse, so he stopped for a while, and then said angrily, "do you curse?"


    Li Jin said with a sneer: "I scold you lightly. Do you want to do this business or not? What do you want to do with me? I''m not afraid of you Conghe Feed Association. I''ll be afraid of you? "


    Cheng boss is really there to install, also because know special feed now is in Cong river inside hot up.


    He also has a vision of the people, know that this will become popular, so want to take the first step to the special feed in Conghe exclusive sales to get.


    But I didn''t expect that other people were not stupid, so they refused directly."Boss Li, it''s not like this in business, is it?" Cheng Wan felt that he couldn''t face up, so he immediately asked.


    "We can''t talk about the price. Let''s talk about it slowly. What kind of business attitude do you have? If you don''t agree, you''ll swear? "


    Li Jin said faintly: "don''t talk about business with me. The condition you just mentioned is playing hooligans there! Do you have such insincere terms to give you 20% discount for exclusive? Love to do it or not, as if I had to beg you. "


    After that, Li Jin hung up with a slap and didn''t want to pay any attention to such a guy.


    Cheng Wan was silly at that time. He managed to get the phone. Unexpectedly, he was scolded and didn''t even talk about business.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he immediately wanted to call a colleague.


    He knows that now Li Jin''s special feed has become a hot spot here. If someone takes it away, it''s not just that he didn''t get it, but that his business will definitely shrink.


    After Li Jin hung up the phone, another phone came in.


    "Hello, I''m Xie Changyou, the feed distributor of Conghe. I''d like to talk to boss Li about feed."


    Hearing that this man was so polite, Li Jin immediately changed his tone and said, "Hello, boss Xie. Yes, we have a special feed dealer in Conghe now. It''s time to need you."


    Xie Changyou smiles and says, "we need you. Well, I used to sell other brands here. Now I''m going to change to your brand. You can give me the goods according to the terms of Chen Yuanzhi. What do you think? "


    This is the right way to do business!


    Li Jin said with a smile: "boss Xie, I''ll tell you the truth. It''s impossible to be the same as Chen Yuanzhi. Because when I went in, no one supported me, only Chen Yuanzhi brought out the store to let me promote the products, so I gave him a discount. However, since you want to do it, we can discuss the price separately. Well, you give me a fax and I''ll send you our price list. If you think it''s OK, I can deliver the goods to you. "


    This is a big deal in Conghe, at least in the feed industry. Xie Changyou naturally knew something about it, and immediately said with a smile, "OK."

 Chapter 322

    After hanging up the phone, Li Jin immediately went to the office and asked Tian Baiyuan to type out the form with the detailed price they worked out on it.


    This is what Li Jin and Tian Baiyuan thought earlier, because he knew that his feed would break out in time, and it would be good to prepare early.


    As soon as Tian Baiyuan saw him typing the form, he immediately asked, "is there a reaction in Conghe?"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "someone called me to sell our products. In this way, you can send this form to this fax. Then write down your own number. If appropriate, you can give some discounts to those people at the beginning, but it doesn''t need to be too much. Once there are more discounts, we can''t do business. "


    Tian Baiyuan immediately nodded happily and said, "this is no problem. I''ll do it right away."


    At this time, Chen Yuanzhi called again and said nervously, "boss Li, have you ever been approached by many colleagues? What are you going to do? "


    Listening to Chen Yuanzhi''s nervousness, it is obvious that many dealers are looking for Li Jin now.


    Li Jin was silent for a while, and then said seriously: "Chen Yuanzhi, you can rest assured that although there are many dealers looking for me now, I will definitely satisfy your supply first. Of course, I went to Conghe to expand my feed sales, and I can''t just do business for you and not for other people. So you can rest assured, but not all of them. Of course, the best way is to occupy the most favorable terrain and then expand at a very fast speed. In this way, my goal has been achieved, and your goal has also been achieved. "


    When Chen Yuanzhi heard this, he was relieved. Yes, he was afraid that Li Jin would kick him out.


    Because it''s too simple, I don''t have the best network strength here, on the contrary, I belong to the weakest one.


    "Don''t worry, we can do our best together." When Chen Yuanzhi was confident, he immediately spoke confidently.


    Li Jin a smile, and then said: "OK, or that sentence, you seize the opportunity."


    After hanging up the phone, other calls came in one after another. Obviously today is the place where extraordinary feed''s reputation erupted.


    "Boss Li, you don''t know. Chen Yuanzhi''s shop has formed a long line Those people are looking for extraordinary feed everywhere in the market, but who else is there besides? "


    "Oh, I''ve heard from those used farmers that they can grow more than two kilograms a day. That''s great!"


    "You don''t have to worry about the money. We always pay before we buy. Price How much do you say


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of the enthusiastic requests from these dealers, Li Jin answered the phone all morning with a smile, and then kept talking to these people.


    Of course, Li Jin, who could cooperate, wrote it down directly.


    Until lunch time, Li Jin''s face all smile wood. I used to think that the boss was easy to do, but now I think it''s not easy to do!


    When Li Jin finished talking to his last customer, Yang Xiuzhu directly brought him food from the canteen.


    "You are so busy, eat it!" Yang Xiuzhu said painfully.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "well, it''s normal Now is the time when our special feed word of mouth breaks out. You must be busy. After a while, you may be even busier. "


    Yang Xiuzhu said with a smile: "I''m busy just like that, but I''ll tell you, now our business has expanded, does the worker need to expand again?"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "that''s right. You can do it."


    Yang Xiuzhu did not refuse, immediately nodded and said: "OK, I''ll take care of this."


    Just then, the phone rang again.


    Li Jinyi answered, but he was director Chen of sanli''ao.


    "Oh, Xiao Li, I''ve got several groups of people coming to your village. But if they don''t go, they have to let me make noodles for them. You say this... "


    Director Chen cried there helplessly.


    Li Jin a Leng, have backpacker come again?


    "Lao Chen, to be clear, another backpacker is coming?" Li Jin asked immediately.


    "Isn''t that right? Several groups of people As soon as they got here, they said they didn''t know the way. Then they heard that the noodles I cooked were delicious, so I had to cook them. You said that I think they are all very tired, and the weather is so cold that I can''t help it, so I gave them noodles. You said that they all ate like they had never eaten noodles, and they even wanted to eat my bowl. "


    Director Chen was a little sad.


    Li Jin is Yile. I know it''s the word-of-mouth of those Backpackers last time.


    "Lao Chen, I tell you, you are a celebrity now!" Li Jin laughed and said, "OK, I''ll come and pick them up right away. You wait for me and tell them not to run


    Li Jin hung up the phone and said excitedly, "there are Backpackers again. I''ll pick them up right now."


    Yang Xiuzhu quickly said: "let them wait when anyone comes. You eat the meal first."But Li Jin put the lunch box and said, "that''s no good. I have to go quickly. Now it''s so cold, they must be frozen to death!"


    Then he ran away.


    Yang Xiuzhu stood there laughing and crying, looked at his figure, sighed, and then cleaned up.


    Li Jin went out in a hurry, shouting: "Zhiquan..."


    Zhiquan is in the office. Now he is the boss of the transportation team. He doesn''t have to run by himself. Chen cecong went here to deliver the goods to him.


    After hearing Li Jin''s cry, he quickly came out of the office and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Go on, get in your car Let''s go to the slaughterhouse to meet people, and a large number of backpackers are coming... " Li Jin said as he walked.


    As soon as Zhiquan heard this, he went to drive with Li Jin.


    When Li Jin and his family arrived, he opened the gate of the slaughterhouse and said, "I''ll go!"


    It turns out that it''s already boiling inside, and Lao Chen is taking photos with those backpackers.


    Not only did he take photos, but he also put on various postures, such as scissors hand and loving hand


    Li Jin''s Huang Zhi all looked silly, this old Chen when so can play!


    Not only Lao Chen, but also his butchers were posing there. They were asked by the backpackers to take a group photo. It was very busy inside.


    "Excuse me, this What''s going on? " Li Jin looked at some silly, confused to say.


    "He is Li Jin, a villager of Meihe village and the boss of Jingshan Lake..." As soon as director Chen saw Li Jin coming, he immediately pointed to Li Jin and said aloud.


    WOW!


    When those people heard this, they came to Li Jin one after another.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect to be so handsome!"


    A little girl with freckles on her face immediately exclaimed in surprise.


    "Are you Li Jin who has grown the most delicious dishes? That''s great. Can we have a picture together? " Another girl immediately took out her mobile phone to take a selfie with Li Jin.


    Li Jin didn''t even react. With a click, his mobile phone had been photographed.

 Chapter 323

    After that, Huang Zhiquan also suffered the same treatment. These people went up to take photos directly, and they still put on various postures.


    Li Jin is confused. I''ll go!


    I''m here to pick you up. What kind of photos are you taking!


    What''s more, if you want to take a picture, you can say that it will damage my glorious image!


    So Li Jin immediately put on a cool, just like a model.


    Ha


    It''s all the sound of cell phones and cameras.


    I don''t know how long it took, but these people let them go.


    Li Jin never cooperated with other people to take photos. Seeing that they were no longer pestering themselves to take photos, he was relieved. Then he walked up to Director Chen and said, "old Chen, do you still have a face? Give me a bowl. I can''t hold it! "


    Director Chen gave a wry smile, and then quickly went in and got him a big bowl of noodles.


    Li Jin is really hungry. It''s more tiring to take pictures than to work.


    "These people seem to come to me on purpose for noodles. What do you think is the matter?" Seeing Li Jin wolfing down there, director Chen immediately asked.


    Li Jin wiped his mouth and said vaguely, "isn''t that simple? Remember those people last time? They post on the Internet, and now you''re a celebrity in that small circle. "


    Then Li Jin took out his mobile phone and entered a forum. He turned to the post and showed it to him directly.


    "The first stop of Meihe village Uncle Mian from sanli''ao slaughterhouse


    Looking at the title above, director Chen immediately opened his mouth wide and did not close it for a long time.


    "Look at the following reply..."


    When Li Jin saw him like that, he couldn''t help laughing and quickly turned it over for him.


    "I''ll go. Is it really that delicious?"


    "It can''t be wrong. The person who posted the post is a senior donkey friend!"


    "Yes, I remember this Meihe village was introduced by South China food magazine. It''s certainly not bad!"


    "I''ll go, I want to go too!"


    "Yes, yes, I also want to meet this noodle uncle and eat several bowls of him!"


    "It''s my wish to make noodles this year!"


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Balabala said a lot, but most of them said they wanted to come and have a good taste of director Chen''s noodles.


    Director Chen is completely confused. The reply to this post has hundreds of floors, which is very lively.


    "Not only here, but also many places..." Li Jin looked at Chen''s muddled appearance, and then said, "Lao Chen, I think when there are more people here, you don''t need to open a slaughterhouse. It''s good to open a noodle shop here."


    Director Chen looked at Li Jin with a confused face.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "OK, that''s a good thing. I''ll tell you, I''m going to attract some people to my villa in a while. If you can manage it, maybe it will become the front stop of our village. Of course, I''ll tell you that many tourist areas are charging indiscriminately now. You can''t do it indiscriminately. "


    Director Chen shook his head and said, "do you think I look like that?"


    When Li Jin thought about it, it seemed that he was the same. Factory director Chen was such a standard good man, otherwise it would not be so easy. At the beginning, he asked himself to try the taste of pork for him.


    "All right!" Li Jin finally finished this bowl of noodles and felt the saturation point.


    He wiped his mouth, put the bowl aside and said, "I''ll send them back in such a cold day."


    Director Chen nodded and said, "the road is slippery. Drive carefully!"


    Li Jin waved his hand, and then roared out: "OK, everybody follow me, I''ll take you to Meihe village!"


    Those people have had enough of playing and eating here. It''s so cold that Li Jinlai immediately went out with such a voice.


    So a car and a truck took them to Meihe village.


    When they got to the village, Li Jin let them go and immediately took them to Tian Yuegui''s home.


    Li Yuejin was almost the only one on the way home.


    But there are too many people to live in.


    Li Jin is worrying there. How about going to Yang Xiuzhu''s house?


    But just at this time, I heard a voice saying, "go to my house, go to my house. My house has vacated several rooms and is ready to be used as a hotel."


    Li Jin saw that it was Ye Qiao.


    "Aunt Joe, you..." Li Jin is a little confused. When did ye Qiao start this business?


    "Can''t I?" Ye Qiao glared at Li Jin, "my house has just been built, and the conditions are good in the village. They don''t know how good it is to live there."


    Li Jin knows that the house of Li Dahe''s family is the best in the village It''s similar to Li Guangfeng''s family.


    "Yes, but..." Li Jin frowned. He really couldn''t believe Li Dahe and his son, so he immediately said, "in this way, men will go to live in your house."Ye Qiao also knew the virtue of her husband and son, so he didn''t object, so the boys who couldn''t live went with him.


    After arranging these, Li Jin was relieved. Then Yang Xiuzhu came over and said, "what are you still thinking about? I advise you to set up road signs by the bridge and guide us all the way. Otherwise, you will go to pick up once people come. "


    Li Jin nodded and said," that''s right. I''ll make a brand right away! "


    with these words, Li Jin found Li Erping, who is the only one in the village who writes well.


    As soon as Li Erping heard about Li Jin''s intention, he immediately took out his writing brush, and then took out several boards to make some road signs.


    After a while of hard work, they finally nailed the road sign. Then Li Erping wrote directly on it.


    It''s much faster to write. I''ll finish it in a few minutes.


    Li Jin quickly moved these things to the car, and then turned back and said with a smile: "Uncle Erping, thank you. I''ll come back to buy you a drink."


    Li Erping said with a smile: "if you want to thank me, it''s better to develop our village. I can''t do it anymore. It''s up to you."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "Uncle Erping is in his prime. How can he not do it?"


    Then Li Jin waved goodbye and went straight to the town.


    Generally speaking, the car will go directly to the opposite town government, and then they will walk across the bridge.


    So Li Jin immediately identified the first goal, that is, to set up a brand on this side of the bridge.


    After all, there is a problem for those who come across the bridge, whether to swim upstream or downstream.


    In fact, the upstream is Huangbai village, and the downstream is Meihe village.


    So Li Jin set up the first card on the bridge, with a big red character and a big arrow.


    After setting up the first sign, Li Jin gets on the bus again and looks for the next place to put the sign.


    But I didn''t expect that he had just driven a short distance. I saw in the rearview mirror that someone was pulling out his own wooden sign.


    As soon as Li Jin was in a daze, he quickly stopped and ran over.

 Chapter 324

    He was a young man with yellow hair. He seemed to be about the same age as Li Jin. At first sight, he was a little gangster.


    "I dare to put road signs on my site. I''m looking for death!" The young man stepped on the signpost and immediately heard a crack. The signpost had been broken.


    "Stop it Li Jin arrived at this time, and then he pulled the young man away, threw him away, and threw him to the ground.


    "Fuck..." The young man was so angry that he stood up and rushed to Li Jin.


    Li Jin kicked him and said angrily, "boy, I tell you not to offend me!"


    The young man was also angry, and immediately stood up, patted the soil on his body and said, "boy, do you know who I am? I tell you, my name is Zhang De, known as the bridge dragon. You''re in trouble now. Don''t think about it without a thousand yuan! "


    Li Jin was full of anger, but he was happy when he heard this.


    Damn, I thought it was a cruel role. It turned out to be a mentally disabled youth.


    This is the kind of person who suddenly died in the middle of the night.


    "What''s your name? "A dragon at the end of the bridge?" Li Jin jokingly picked up the road sign, and then looked at the mentally disabled youth with a funny look on his face.


    Brain disabled youth again brain disabled also know that Li Jin is laughing at himself, immediately angry: "what do you mean? Look down on me


    Li Jin laughed, and then said, "come on, what''s the Dragon method of the bridge head dragon? Come on, give me a rain


    Zhang De''s face is almost blue. Do you know your sister''s nickname!


    "you woodlouse, this is nickname! It''s a nickname Who the hell said I was a dragon... "


    Li Jin went over, picked up a stick from the ground, and then jerked it to Zhang De.


    "A dragon, right One stop, right You should try to rain for me Damn, I''m still learning to curse people. I''ll kill you son of a bitch... "


    Li Jin''s hand was very black, and the stick was drawn on Zhang De''s body, which immediately made him scream.


    "Oh, now you''ve got the Dragon I''m going to I asked my little brother to come and chop you to death... " Zhang Dena, who had been beaten like this, kept howling and looked very miserable.


    But Li Jin wanted to educate him, and he didn''t plan to stop at all.


    "Let you hang around here. What''s the good one? I''ll kill you..." Li Jinyue drew harder and harder. Finally, this guy couldn''t help crying for mercy.


    "Oh, I dare not Please let me go... "


    When Li Jin heard this, he was happy. Your sister was a dragon, a worm. When Lao Tzu was a gangster, he didn''t ask for mercy!


    "You''re a dragon? Get out of the way Li Jin finally stopped, then threw the stick and went back there again to set up the road sign.


    Zhang De stood up like a crying wolf, and then kneaded the place where he was beaten.


    "Brother, smoke..." This guy didn''t leave. Instead, he put up a cigarette for Li Jinjing.


    Li Jin is really happy, looking back at this guy.


    Hey, you''re so flexible!


    "Brother, can I hang out with you?" Zhang De seems to be convinced, immediately lit a cigarette for Li Jin, and then said expectantly.


    "With me?" Li Jin looked at him and asked jokingly, "I beat you fat just now. Don''t you hate me?"


    Zhang De shook his head and said: "I was wrong just now. I should fight. How dare I hate big brother. I think the big brother''s beating posture seems to be mixed up. I want to mix, but no one brings me, so I ask my elder brother if he can take me in


    Li Jin said with a smile: "it''s not wrong for you to see this, but I''ve been out of it for a long time. Come on, get out of here and move my road sign again. I''ll kill you! "


    With that, Li Jin glared at him.


    Zhang De smiles awkwardly, but he doesn''t go away, as if he has identified Li Jin.


    "Brother, I''m really a good little brother, or let me hang out with you. If you let me beat Zhang San, I''ll never beat Li Si."


    "Really?" Li Jin turned his eyes, then threw out all the road signs in the car, and said, "do you know Meihe village? Well, help me insert these road signs into Meihe village. Remember, if there is a fork in the road, insert them. Do you understand? "


    Zhang De said, "that''s OK. I''ll do it right away."


    With that, the boy could not care that he was hurt just now, so he went directly to carry those road signs, and then went to the front to build the sign.


    Li Jin looked at this guy and thought it was fun. What a living treasure!


    However, since someone has done it for him, I will go to see Liu Zhibai.


    Last time, he said that there would be an agricultural exposition in Nanling city after new year''s day. Now it''s No.2. We have to ask about the situation.With that in mind, Li Jin went directly to the town government.


    It''s very close. It''s only two minutes away.


    When Li Jin arrived, Liu Zhibai was also there, and came out immediately after receiving his call.


    "Oh, remember to come to me when you are so busy!" Liu Zhibai takes a look at Li Jin. There is a little woman''s jealousy in her words.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "how can we? Besides, we just met yesterday!"


    Liu Zhibai did go to dinner yesterday, but Li Jinjing boasted with them. Later he went to pick up Li Yuan, so he didn''t talk about it. When he went back, Liu Zhibai had already left.


    "Ask about the agricultural fair?" Liu Zhibai Bing Xueming, who can not know about Li Jin, immediately asked jokingly.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "no, our advertisement is going to go online, just as the Agricultural Expo is going to open. The new contracted land over there has been put into use, with more manpower and vegetables planted. Just wait to have a look at the agricultural exposition, and then it''s OK! "


    Li Jin is full of confidence in this. As long as his products go out, it will not kill them every minute.


    "Yes Liu Zhibai nodded, and then said, "well, you can choose some products that you think are very good, and let Huang Zhiquan drive together, so that the food can be put on the bucket. Well It''s better to be the kind of dish that still has soil and hasn''t been pulled out. I''ve already made a booth for you, and then we''ll put it on the booth directly. "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "OK, shall we go tomorrow?"


    Liu Zhibai nodded and said, "yes, tomorrow After all, it''s a long way to drive to Nanling. "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "OK, tomorrow is the wedding of Li Jian in our village in Yuezhou. In this way, you can go together. We will go to Nanling immediately after we attend, so that there will be no delay."


    Liu Zhibai said with a smile, "people didn''t invite me. How about going like this?"


    Li Jin waved his hand and said, "OK, I''ll let uncle Fujun send you an invitation as soon as I go back."

 Chapter 325

    After chatting with Liu Zhibai, Li Jin went home. Halfway through, he found something wrong.


    I saw that all the road signs were pulled out and thrown on the side of the road.


    "I''ll go! How dare this boy Li Jin was furious and thought it was Zhang De who did it.


    He drove angrily to the front, but was stunned as soon as he got to the front.


    Not far ahead, a few young people were surrounded by Zhang Dezhen.


    Zhang De just stood there, holding the sign he had just put in. He was black and blue. Just now, he just hit his body, but not his face. Obviously, he was beaten by these people.


    "What are you doing?" Li Jin immediately got out of the car and went over to ask.


    Those people were there to beat Zhang De for fun. When they saw someone get out of the car, a slightly tall young man in green came over and whistled, "Oh, it''s a good car! Come on, take the brothers for a ride


    Li Jin said with a sneer: "you are so worthy?"


    The young man in green was stunned and said angrily, "boy, you''re looking for death, aren''t you?"


    As soon as he finished, Li Jin pulled him up and slapped him in the face.


    "What the hell are you doing with me?" Li Jin was furious. It was like killing a God for a moment. The boy was so scared that his heart trembled.


    Those people were also shocked by Li Jin''s powerful aura, and no one wanted to come up and fight with him.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin walked over, and the guys who were beating Zhang De hard immediately backed away and did not dare to beat him again.


    When I saw these signs, brother Li Dejin burst into tears


    With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Li Jin pulled Zhang De up and said, "who beat you just now, you beat me back!"


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately looked at each other. Finally, someone stood up and said, "son, you''re looking for..."


    Before he finished, Li Jin stood up and gave him a big slap.


    This is not over, Li Jinyi grabbed him, and then forced a pressure, the boy immediately bent over to face Zhang De in front.


    "Hit him!" Li Jin said coldly.


    Zhang De looked a little scared and didn''t dare to beat him.


    The boy stared at Zhang De and said, "Damn, you dare to beat me, I''ll kill you!"


    "Pa!" Li Jin gave him another slap, and then coldly said to Zhang De, "if you dare not beat him, he will beat you in the future. If you want to beat him, beat him up! Let him see you from afar! "


    When Zhang De heard this, his eyes suddenly flashed a bit of ruthlessness. Then he grabbed a stone from the ground and hit the boy''s face with a bang.


    "Ah The boy obviously didn''t expect that Zhang De really dared to beat him, especially the stone was very sharp, which directly cut his face.


    "Zhang De, you''re dead..."


    He cried, his eyes covered with blood.


    Li Jin let him go, Zhang De immediately rushed up, the stone fell on the guy like a rainstorm.


    "Damn, I let you bully me I''ll kill you son of a bitch... " Zhang De is usually used to being bullied by them, so he seems to be very cruel. At the same time, his mouth is full of dirty words.


    "Ouch..." The boy couldn''t stop yelling because he was about to be put up with it.


    When other people saw Zhang De beating his companions there, the stone came up with bloodstains, showing a look of fear.


    Zhang De has always been the target of their bullying, and they did not expect that the guy who was usually bullied by them and would only be submissive could break out such amazing momentum today.


    "Next!" Li Jin pulled back Zhang De, who was already crazy, and then pointed to others.


    As soon as those people heard it, they broke up and ran away.


    Damn, if Zhang De beat me so hard, I''ll get it. Let''s run.


    So these people even beat on the ground are not light companions, directly ran away.


    Zhang De suddenly looked at their figure, and then looked at the guy on the ground who looked at himself in fear. It felt like a dream.


    Li Jin used to throw away his stone and said faintly, "see? People are good at being bullied Sometimes you have to be cruel to them and let them know what the cost of bullying you is. After all, it''s just a bunch of cowards. Next time you see them, don''t mention it. If you dare to talk to them, you can say hello to them directly. You can call them wherever it hurts. "


    Zhang De was completely inspired by Li Jin this time. He immediately nodded and said, "well, if these grandchildren dare to provoke me again, I will kill them!"


    Li Jin laughed, then pointed to these road signs and said, "did they pull those road signs? Now that those people have run away, this is the only one left. Here, you don''t have to do it. Do it all for this boy. Let him get it all back for me. If one falls, I''ll make him look good! "Zhang De was overjoyed. He felt that he had been taken seriously and quickly said, "OK, OK, I will supervise him to finish. If he dares to be lazy, I don''t think I can kill him! "


    The boy quickly waved his hand and said, "I''m very happy to work for my elder brother. I don''t dare to mess around!"


    Li Jin sneered in his heart. He always despised such a bully. If this guy was smashed like that by Zhang De, he would admire him as a man.


    "Look at him, you come down the road. When you get to Meihe village, you can come to me directly, just say you can find Li Jin. " Li Jin got into the car, then told him to leave.


    Zhang De looked at the figure Li Jin left, his eyes were full of worship.


    In the face of so many people, if you want to beat them, you have to beat them so that they don''t dare to move. What a fashion!


    "Li Jin, is He Li Jin?" The boy was stunned, and then he showed a look of fear.


    Zhang De was a second-class man. He had never heard of Li Jin''s name. He immediately kicked the guy on the ground and yelled, "how do you know my boss''s name? Is he famous? "


    The boy gave a wry smile. How the hell did he catch up with Li Jin? The key point is that they all recognize others as the boss, but they still don''t know his name.


    "He He''s the boss of Jingshan lake. It''s said that he used to be in Yuezhou. He''s very powerful. " This guy doesn''t dare to pretend to be big with Zhang de. he looks silly and bullying. But judging from the situation just now, it''s also dark to start.


    "Don''t I fuckin ''know? What do you want him to say? " Zhang De''s split hand is a slap in the past, but his heart is laughing wildly. I''ll go. It turns out that the boss is so windy!

 Chapter 326

    After returning to the village, Li Jin immediately went to the vegetable field to find Feng Liwen.


    Feng Liwen was planning a new vegetable field. When he saw Li Jin coming, he said, "what''s the matter? What can I do for you


    Li Jin asked him to come quickly, and then said, "your Aunt Liu said that there was an agricultural exposition in Nanling city for a while. Do you know that?"


    Feng Liwen nodded and said, "of course I know. It''s a big event. I''m a student of agriculture. Don''t you know that''s a shame? "


    "Zhibai has signed up for me, saying that it will be held the day after tomorrow, and we have to start tomorrow. In this way, you can go with me, and you can help me select some products, and then take them over there to make samples. "


    Feng Liwen almost jumped up in surprise, so soon to participate in the family Expo?


    "Aunt Liu really did it? Oh, I said, what good fortune did you get in your last life? My Aunt Liu always treats men like dirt. How can she treat you so well? "


    Li Jin kicked it and almost kicked Feng Liwen to the ground.


    "If you want to give up, hurry up. It''s better to come to any type. In addition to the vegetables picked, there are those with soil! "


    Feng Liwen laughed and said confidently, "don''t worry, don''t you worry if I''m here?" Then he pointed to the dishes and said, "just like these dishes, it''s suitable to move there. Just put them there."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "OK, OK, you''re a professional. Put it aside after you''ve chosen it. Then tomorrow we''ll go to Li Jian''s home to drink the wedding wine and go straight to Nanling. Don''t delay."


    Feng Liwen made an OK gesture, and then said, "don''t worry, I, Feng Liwen, can''t delay your business."


    The next day, the two buses stopped in the middle of the big house group. Li Fujun and Li Yuan''s father and son had been there for a long time and asked them to get on the bus.


    The villagers were curious and came out to watch.


    "Don''t look at it. Get on the bus, or you''ll be too late!" Li Fujun said anxiously.


    Li Jin just came back from the town. He took Xiao Yuru to Liu Zhibai early in the morning. His car was used to take Li Jian and Liu Zhibai, so he let Liu Zhibai take Xiao Yuru to the city.


    "Don''t look, hurry up!" Li Jin also got out of the car, and then asked them to get on.


    After that, Li Jin rushed home. Fortunately, Feng Liwen had already put the dishes in the car. Huang Zhiquan and Feng Liwen had already got on the car and were waiting to start.


    Li Jin looked at it and said, "OK, those who didn''t go to the wedding are here to take care of the factory. Bai Yuan, please keep more snacks


    Tian Baiyuan was not a native of this village and had no special contacts, so naturally he was not invited.


    Tian Bai nodded and said, "don''t worry. I can''t see anything happening here. Isn''t there a teacher?"


    Like Tian Baiyuan, Jiang Shishi and Shi Zhou were also immigrants, so they naturally stayed.


    Li Jin nodded, and then hurried to Li Jian, where they were waiting.


    Li Jin quickly said: "let''s go. If we go, we have to make up. There''s a lot of things. I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Two people in a hurry on the car, Li Jin immediately start the car.


    When Huang Zhiquan saw that Li Jin had gone, he immediately followed him.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, they were already in the city.


    Qi Yu and Liu Yuting are waiting there early. As soon as they get there, Liu Yuting is ready to take Li Jian and her new couple away.


    Li Jin got out of the car, looked inside, and then said, "sister Qi, thank you so much for helping me this time."


    Qi Yu said with a smile, "I''m not helping you. Don''t put gold on your face."


    Li Jin, with a smile, saw Xiao Yuru and them coming up.


    "Jade as sister..." When Qi Yu saw it, he said, "Mayor Liu!"


    Liu Zhibai said with a smile: "elder sister Qi, please don''t be polite to me. If the mayor is not the mayor, just call me by name."


    Sister Qi said with a smile, "that''s OK."


    The wedding was held at 12 o''clock on time. When we got here, it was basically Qi Yu and their people who took over. Li Jin didn''t have to be busy.


    After Zhu Zhu''s parents saw this situation, they immediately had nothing to say. To tell the truth, the specification was much higher than they expected.


    As for the villagers, they were led by the attendants arranged by Qi Yu and sat down, waiting for the wedding to begin.


    The villagers are very busy. Many of these people seldom come to Yuezhou once a year, not to mention such a high-end five-star hotel, so they are very excited in the language.


    For a moment, it looked very busy here.


    Finally, at twelve o''clock, the master of ceremonies came out immediately, and then a large group of people appeared. There were some flower boys and so on. They looked very standard.


    There are not only flower boys, but also a band there. They are very emotional and make background music for them appropriately."Today, here, a couple married..."


    The emcee was very enthusiastic and said the lines that he had said hundreds of times, inciting their emotions.


    Li Jin laughed and sat down.


    "Brother Jin, I''m hungry!" The pillar sat next to him and said softly.


    Li Jin touched his head and gently replied, "don''t worry, you can eat soon."


    After a series of tedious, put on the ring, and then the wedding is completed.


    For a moment, there was thunderous applause. In particular, Li Fujun, an old farmer in the countryside, stood up and wore a suit that he didn''t know how many years ago. His eyes were full of tears.


    Li Jin walked over and said softly, "Congratulations, uncle Fujun!"


    Li Fujun wiped his tears back and said with emotion: "Xiaojin, thank you this time!"


    Li Jin a smile, and then said: "or that sentence, marriage is a good thing, we can''t let others to disturb it."


    Li Fujun nodded.


    In a short time, the banquet will begin.


    Dishes are constantly coming from the kitchen. Many of them are Li Jin''s Jingshan Lake dishes, but some of them are not there, such as seafood.


    As for seafood, the villagers naturally didn''t have many chances to taste it, so they were very excited after seeing it, so they took fish and shrimp for an operation.


    Li Jin and Liu Zhibai are sitting at the same table. Anyway, they are not the protagonists. In addition, they have to go to Nanling after eating, so they eat very fast.


    At this time, Li Jian and Zhu Zhu toasted all the way here.


    Li Jin quickly poured a cup of tea, and then said: "brother Jane, I''ll go to Nanling later. I can''t drink, so I''ll take tea instead of wine. I wish you a happy life and have a noble son early!"


    Li Jian probably drank a little, and immediately said: "Xiaojin, thank you!"


    Zhu Zhu also raised his glass and said, "Li Jin, thank you this time."


    Li Jin nodded, then drank the cup of tea and said, "OK, you can have a good drink when I come back."

 Chapter 327

    With the blessing of the villagers, Li Jian''s wedding finally came to an end. And Zhu Zhu''s family had nothing to do with it. Although they said they were there to attend the wedding, they all looked pale.


    In the end, Li Jin walked up to Zhu Zhu''s father and said with a smile: "according to the truth, I should respect your uncle, but I don''t think you are happy to hear it, and I don''t want to call you. Here


    Li Jin directly took out an envelope, then put it on the table, looked at Lao Tian and said, "Jing, you are Li Jian''s uncle, so I will give you the money back. It''s not because I was wrong. I never thought I was wrong. But since you are Li Jian''s relative, I can let you know. You don''t have to be so arrogant to be a man! "


    Then Li Jin took a look at Laotian''s son, who was beaten by Bai Su, and said with a smile, "don''t be so angry with young people. Your parents are used to you in this world. You don''t even count as a force in front of others."


    With that, Li Jin swaggered away.


    Lao Tian''s wife stared at Li Jin''s back and said something maliciously.


    This guy insulted his husband and his son. Can she not be angry!


    "Are you really willing to marry Zhu Zhu to that place?" Laotian is also about to explode, looking at Zhu Zhu''s father said.


    Zhu Zhu''s father gave a wry smile. After all, he was Zhu Zhu''s father. Although he also felt depressed about this, in the final analysis, he still wanted Zhu Zhu well.


    "I don''t want to. What can I do? As you can see, she is so determined. What can I do? Well, just get married. I hope she will have a good life in the future. "


    Lao Tian snorted and sat down again. His face was very ugly.


    Li Jin returned to his seat and said with a smile, "OK, sister Qi, we''ll go first. Then we have to go to the Nanling agricultural exposition. Please send them back for me... "


    Qi Yu said with a smile, "OK, you go first. I''ll send them all back. Oh, and actually I''m going to attend the meeting. "


    Li Jin a Leng, then say: "you also attend?"


    Liu Zhibai said with a smile: "what''s strange about this? Many restaurants will take part in it, and then see if they can choose the supplier."


    "But our task this year is not to choose suppliers, but to help you make a name for yourself. To put it bluntly, it''s for you. If you open up your reputation, I will go up. "


    Qi Yu said with a smile.


    "That''s good!" Li Jin is very happy. It would be much better to have such a help.


    "But I won''t be there until tomorrow. OK, I''ll call you when I''m there. We''ll see each other then."


    Li Jin nodded and then said to Xiao Yuru, "sister-in-law, you can take the bus and follow them back. I''ll be back in three or four days or two. "


    Xiao Yuru nodded and said, "I know. You can go at ease."


    Li Jin smiles, and then goes over and pulls Huang Zhiquan and Feng Liwen away.


    Finally, Li Jin came to Li Fujun, talked to him and left.


    So Li Jin drove with Liu Zhibai, while Huang Zhiquan drove with Feng Liwen, and the four of them headed for Nanling city.


    At about 12 pm, they finally arrived at Nanling.


    It''s fast to fly, but I didn''t expect that it would take so long to drive. That''s why Li Jin ran all the way.


    After zhinanling came to the exhibition hall, they took Zhibai to the exhibition hall.


    Although it''s already 12:00 p.m., it''s still very busy here. It''s obvious that the staff are still busy there because they are working overtime.


    "Let''s put some things in it first, and just put them in our booth." Liu Zhibai took out a certificate on the horse, and the people inside took a look and let them in.


    At this time, most of the booths have been closed, and nothing can be seen.


    But Liu Zhibai explained: "generally speaking, they will arrange it before tonight. After all, even if it is officially opened tomorrow, it is impossible to arrange it at that time. We''re late, so we can''t do it at this time. "


    Li Jin nodded, then borrowed a special pulley from the exhibition hall, and began to unload the dishes outside.


    In fact, it''s a park similar to farmhouse. There won''t be a second floor. It''s all on the first floor, and the ground greening is very good. It''s pleasant to watch.


    It''s about two o''clock in the evening.


    All four of them were so tired that they immediately went out to book a hotel.


    After booking four rooms, they quickly washed and rinsed. Because they hadn''t eaten from afternoon to evening, they immediately went to find something to eat.


    Anyway, since we have arrived here, we are not in a hurry.


    Nanling city is one of the top metropolises in China, and its nightlife is richer than that of Yuezhou. Just look at the popularity of those night stalls at a few o''clock in the morning.Li Jin and the four quickly found a store that looked OK, and then went back to sleep when they were ready to eat.


    It''s very busy inside. Although it''s so late, it''s very hot.


    They were really hungry, so they ordered a few things and asked them to hurry up.


    There were so many people in the shop that they just sat in one corner.


    In a few minutes, they were served a dish immediately.


    "I''ll go, so fast!" Huang Zhiquan looked at the dish and yelled, then quickly took the chopsticks to eat.


    Among the four, Liu Zhibai is more elegant. The other three are all like the reincarnation of the hungry anti death ghost. They look like they want to take it with their hands.


    It has to be said that Feng Liwen looked like he had a good education before, but after a long time, he even became informal.


    I haven''t eaten this dish for a few minutes.


    After a while, a bowl of porridge came up.


    But at this time, suddenly I heard a female voice say angrily, "where are our dishes? Why hasn''t it been so long? "


    It was a tall woman who was wearing a short skirt although it was winter and it was cold in Nanling city.


    Standing there at the moment, I can see that many diners are in a trance.


    "Excuse me, what''s your dish..." Immediately, a lobby manager went to apologize and was stunned.


    It''s just the wrong dish!


    "I''m sorry, miss. There''s something wrong with this dish. It''s our fault. We''ll give it to you right away..." The lobby manager is helpless. There are too many people today, so it''s normal to make some mistakes.


    "The wrong dish?" But the woman became even more angry when she heard that. At this time, several young people came in from the outside. The woman immediately said to the young people who came in: "Lin Shao, they have given me the wrong dish."

 Chapter 328

    Lin Shao, who used to talk and laugh there, was very angry when he heard that. He immediately came to the manager of the lobby and slapped him: "Damn, I''m here to eat in your poor shop to give you face. Damn, I dare to give Lao Tzu''s food to others. Is that right?"


    All of a sudden, everyone was dumbfounded, especially the lobby manager, who had never been beaten like this.


    Huang Zhiquan looked at it and said with wide eyes, "I''ll go, so I''ll hit someone?"


    Li Jin and others shook their heads. Feng Liwen said with disdain: "these people must have some money. They are used to being arrogant, so they are angry where there are some small flaws."


    Li Jin took a look at Feng Liwen and said, "I guess your family is not bad either."


    Feng Liwen said angrily, "I''m not like them. Although I have a good family, I like to study agriculture. These people always think that they are the king or the bully. I think they are the bastards. "


    Poof!


    Li Jin didn''t expect that Feng Liwen would curse like him one day. He was very happy.


    Liu Zhibai knocked on Feng Liwen and said slightly sullenly, "if you say dirty words again, I''ll tell your mother to go."


    Feng Liwen immediately turned pale, and then said without anger, "how can he say that?"


    Then he pointed to Li Jin.


    Li Jin was just about to speak.


    But listen to Liu Zhibai not cold not light said: "he is a rascal, you also ah!"


    Li Jin''s face turned red with a brush!


    Poof!


    Now it''s Feng Liwen''s turn and Huang Zhiquan''s turn to laugh there. It''s funny to see Li''s face.


    Li Jin exclaimed helplessly that if Liu Zhibai didn''t make sense, he couldn''t do it himself.


    But just as they were talking, all of a sudden, there was a loud bang from the table.


    They suddenly looked up and saw that the guy just now didn''t know when he was standing beside them.


    "Boy, I heard that you ate our food?" Lin Shao looked at Li Jin and them coldly. He was very arrogant.


    Er


    Li Jin was stunned, and then all looked at the potted vegetables. No wonder he said it was on the table so soon. It was someone else''s home!


    Li Jin immediately laughed and said, "is this what you ordered? I''m sorry. The waiter brought it up. We don''t know. "


    "Are you stupid? How long have you been here? So fast? What do you mean, Lin Shao? I think he did it on purpose! "


    Just now, he told the woman to point at Li Jin, as if she didn''t trust him.


    Shao Lin sneered and said, "I don''t care if you know it or not, but no one can rob my things from Shao Lin."


    Li Jin hastened to move the dish, which was only half left, forward and said, "well, I''ll give it back to you. You can take it away."


    Lin Shao''s face turned white.


    I''ll go. You want me to eat the rest of you? You''re kidding!


    The woman immediately said angrily, "boy, are you blind? Who are we, Lin Shao? How can we eat what you scum have eaten? "


    "Pa!" As soon as the woman finished, she heard a crisp sound.


    Everyone was stunned. Then Liu Zhibai stood up slowly, stared at the woman and said, "if you say one more word, believe it or not, I can''t say a word to you."


    Damn it!


    In the face of Liu Zhibai''s slap, Li Jin and his three were all shocked. When did Liu Zhibai, who had always been polite and gentle, be so strong.


    Feng Liwen is there to talk about, also don''t know what he is there to talk about.


    The woman was stunned in an instant. After two seconds, she reacted. Then she saw that the woman was really beautiful, and with a strong jealousy, she scolded: "you dare to beat me, you shameless woman..."


    Say, that woman is about to pull Liu Zhibai.


    But Li Jin was afraid of Liu Zhibai''s loss, so he immediately blocked the woman''s hand and said, "do you want this dish? Don''t just leave. We still have to eat! "


    "Lin Shao, he dares to push me!" The woman once again suffered a loss, and immediately pointed to Li Jin and scolded her.


    She is also smart. Liu Zhibai is too smart. She knows too well what Lin Shao is, so she transfers the contradiction to Li Jin, so Lin Shao won''t be unable to do it.


    Sure enough, there was a flash of fierce light in Lin Shao''s eyes, then he glared at Li Jin and said, "boy, look for trouble, right? Are you able to move Lao Tzu''s women? "


    With that, the young people who followed him behind him were already showing their bad looks. It was obvious that they were ready to start.


    Li Jin didn''t want to get into trouble. I just came to have a meal, and then I have to attend the Expo there tomorrow. But I didn''t expect that this guy would even come for himself."Get down on your knees and apologize. It''s over. Otherwise... " Lin Shaomu looked at Li Jin coldly, and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Kneel down!" After hearing this, those guys immediately became interested and yelled.


    Li Jin''s eyes brush a person to kill intention, although he doesn''t want to cause trouble, but the thing provokes him up, he also never shame.


    "I can''t touch your woman, can I?" Li Jin straightened his sleeves and suddenly pushed the woman.


    Pop!


    I didn''t expect that Li Jin would walk violently. He just sat down on the ground and hurt his ass.


    The woman cried out with a cry, pointed at Li Jin and said loudly, "you''re a waste of beating women As a man, it''s a shame to beat a woman. "


    This half of her is naturally painful, but the other half is deliberately pretended.


    Lin Shao was stunned, and then said angrily, "boy, you don''t want to live!"


    As soon as he had finished, he felt bad, because he saw a shadow and hit it on his head.


    "Damn, I don''t want to beat women, just beat men!" He heard Li Jin yell angrily, and directly smashed the remaining dishes on Lin Shao''s face.


    Hula, those dishes all call to his face.


    Although the dish is delicious, it''s disgusting to get it on the face.


    Lin Shaowa yelled, and his voice was about to spit out.


    "Give it to me and kill the boy!" Lin Shao yelled, and then directed his younger brothers to come forward.


    Li Jin stepped forward to kick over the boy in front of him, then raised a stool and directly knocked over the boy. He just stood there and roared: "Damn, I don''t see who dares to come up!"


    Li Jin''s aura is so powerful that those people who stand there dare not move at all. They look at Li Jin with fear, just like watching the gods descend to earth.


    "Give it to me!" Lin Shao yelled at those little brothers, but no one went up. Isn''t that for death.

 Chapter 329

    Feng Liwen and Huang Zhi are all in silence for these guys. Who''s not easy to offend? You come here to offend this guy. That''s a cruel role that can kill the boar King alone!


    Those younger brothers did not move, but Li Jin did. He went to Lin Shao and slapped him.


    "You..." Lin Shaomu looks at Li Jin with his eyes open. It''s a great shame!


    "Boy, I''ll teach you to be a good man." Li jinpa slapped and fanned, "didn''t your Lao Tzu teach you to eat without saying? What are you yelling about when others eat here? Do you understand politeness? "


    Li Jin seems to be more and more angry, so all the way fan in the past, directly will Lin Shao to fan out the door.


    When!


    Lin Shao couldn''t stand any longer, so he fell into the street outside.


    As soon as they saw it, they rushed over and helped Lin Shao up.


    The woman also wanted to go, but Li Jin held her.


    The woman didn''t expect Li Jin to be so pushy. Seeing him holding him, she turned pale. She didn''t live there and said, "brother, I didn''t mean to..."


    But Li Jin threw her to Liu Zhibai''s face and said, "yours!"


    As soon as Liu Zhibai''s face sank, he raised his hand and slapped it.


    "If he doesn''t beat women, I''ll take the place. Don''t you think it''s just a dish to talk as much as you can? I''ll let you know if you want to die


    Liu Zhibai was also angry. He slapped the woman for several times and made her dizzy. He began to sob there.


    "Get out of here!" After several slaps, Liu Zhibai stopped and roared.


    The woman didn''t dare to fart. When she heard this, she ran away immediately. She didn''t care about her image at all.


    "Very good!" Seeing Liu Zhibai''s violent beating, Li Jin and Huang Zhiquan gave her a thumbs up at the same time. They couldn''t help exclaiming.


    But Feng Liwen''s face was calm, and he was still chanting: "how powerful? You haven''t seen her better yet... "


    But as soon as he said that, he heard Feng Liwen scream, and then he began to smile bitterly at Liu Zhibai, but the feeling of smiling was worse than crying.


    "Eat!" Liu Zhibai glared at them and immediately sat back.


    Those who had already fallen into the desert did not dare to come in again.


    After eating and drinking, they finally went back. But it was very late when I went back. It was almost four o''clock in the evening.


    After all, they were tired all day, so they fell asleep immediately.


    Because the next day, after all, I had something to do. Although I had less time to sleep, I got up early.


    After breakfast, Liu Zhi white team, immediately took them to the venue.


    At this time, there has been a surge of people.


    After all, this is the first day, so those people are very positive, and there are so many people.


    Li Jin and they rushed to their booth, then opened the curtain. Fortunately, the food inside was very good.


    "Hurry up Say hello Li Jin looked at those people, and immediately came to the force.


    Whether Jingshan lake can enter Nanling, a super important town in the south, depends on this battle.


    If you can burst out energy at this time, then if you enter Nanling in the future, it will be a very simple thing.


    "Jingshan lake?" At this time, several people came.


    "Never heard of..." An old man looked at it and said.


    "This is a brand that has just been established for half a year. Now it''s on fire in Yuezhou. It''s highly praised." Liu Zhibai went to the white horse and enthusiastically introduced it.


    "I haven''t seen anything good in such a poor place as Yuezhou. It''s a piece of shit The old man said very impolitely.


    Nanling is a traditional super Town, while Yuezhou is a new city. In a way, Yuezhou has always wanted to be close to Nanling, or even catch up with Nanling.


    Obviously, Nanling people don''t like it, so they often don''t have a good face for Yuezhou people.


    Liu Zhibai said with a smile: "boss, you can''t say that. It''s all people, it''s all food. You can always know what''s good and what''s not. "


    The old man curled his lips with disdain and said, "who can say that? Who doesn''t know that the dishes we brought to Nanling are the freshest and the best, and the ones we gave to you in Yuezhou are the ones we chose from Nanling. "


    Li Jin listened to the smell, went over and said with a smile: "boss, it seems that this is not the case. How do you know what''s going on in other people''s supermarkets and vegetable markets? "


    The old man took a look at Li Jin and said contemptuously, "how do I know? Nonsense, I''m Chen Fang, manager of Nanling Anju supermarket. Can I not know? "


    Liu Zhibai knew that this topic was not suitable for further discussion, so he quickly said, "manager Chen, we don''t know much about it, or you can have a look at our dishes. If you look up to it, you may be able to cooperate. "Chen Fang looked at the dishes that had not been pulled out, and then said, "how do you sell these dishes?"


    Li Jin quickly handed over a price list. There were too many kinds, and he was not good at one, so he took the price list to see it most intuitively.


    "You''re nuts!" After a look, they were all stunned, and then Qi Qi said such a sentence.


    "These Vietnamese are so poor and crazy!"


    "Yes! Tomato 41 Jin? What a disease


    ¡­¡­


    Those are obviously following Chen Fang, looking at the price list and talking loudly there.


    "Hillbilly!" Chen Fang disdained to throw the paper, and then mocked: "you really dare to think, such a price is good to paste up, what high-end brand do you think you are?"


    Li Jin couldn''t hear such sarcasm, so he wanted to get angry.


    But Liu Zhibai quickly stopped him and said, "manager Chen, you''ll know if our food is worth the price."


    Then Liu Zhibai politely took a tomato and handed it to Chen Fang.


    But after Chen Fang took it, he threw it on the ground, and then trampled it.


    "What do you really think you are selling?" With that, Chen Fang ran away with people who didn''t care at all.


    "This..." As soon as Li Jin''s eyebrows stand up, he will get angry.


    Liu Zhibai gave a wry smile, then picked up the tomato outside and returned it to the garbage can, saying, "OK, don''t be angry. The price here is too high. If they accept it, they will have a ghost."


    Feng Liwen also quickly said: "yes, although we know that our products are worth this price, they don''t know. So we still have to let them know the quality of our products! "


    Li Jin frowned. That''s right. It seems that he has to put it into practice.

 Chapter 330

    Then several people came to visit, but like Chen Fang, they almost ran away after hearing the price.


    It''s hard to find a four legged toad, but it''s relatively easy to find a supplier here these two days, so those people have no idea about Li Jin''s Jingshan lake, so they just turn around and go.


    This makes Li Jin a little depressed. His Jingshan lake is in Yuezhou, but everyone wants to grab the brand. How did it become like this here?


    "Nanling is a super important town, and it''s far away from Yuezhou. Although Jingshan lake is very popular in Yuezhou, it hasn''t spread here so quickly. Of course, it''s also very important because Nanling is an important town and one of the commercial centers in the country. In fact, they are quite conservative in this area, and generally don''t dare to replace local dishes with foreign dishes. The reason is simple. Food safety is a big problem now, so it''s normal that they haven''t heard of it. "


    Liu Zhibai comforted him.


    Li Jin thought for a moment and said, "even if we say that, our price will scare them away. Or Shall we go to another stall? "


    Li Jin suggested.


    Liu Zhibai nodded and said, "OK, let them watch the stall here. I''ll take you to get familiar with it and see how others sell it."


    Then they walked away from the stall and went to other places.


    It''s obvious that it''s very big inside. When Li Jin strolled around, he found that he couldn''t see the end.


    "So much!" Li Jin''s mouth is wide open. This is his first time to participate in this kind of exposition. Naturally, he can be surprised.


    Liu Zhibai smile, and then said: "yes, after all, it''s a big Expo. It''s normal to have a large number of people."


    They walked forward slowly, looking here and there. Anyway, they didn''t know who Li Jin was.


    After walking half a circle in this way, Li Jin had a general understanding.


    Many people first look at the quality of the product, and then they will understand the price. Generally speaking, few people will place orders directly there.


    After shopping for more than an hour, they went back.


    As soon as I got to my stall, I heard a quarrel. A voice said fiercely, "how dare you come out and sell here? It''s really a scramble for forty dollars, you know! "


    Li Jin hurried over, and immediately saw several men in suits yelling at Feng Liwen.


    Feng Liwen was not happy with his face. He hit back and said, "we can sell our products at such a high price for every cent. You can buy it if you want, or you can leave if you don''t buy it. "


    "Oh, so arrogant! I''m still chasing people! " As soon as Feng Liwen finished his sentence, he suddenly heard a voice speak with pity.


    Li Jin and Liu Zhibai are stunned. This voice sounds familiar!


    Two people suddenly toward the direction of the sound, immediately understand, I go, unexpectedly is yesterday''s what Lin Shao.


    Lin Shao''s face looks a little swollen. It''s obvious that Li Jin was cruel yesterday, so he hasn''t got rid of the swelling.


    "What''s your attitude towards Jingshan lake? Do you do business like this when others drive away without buying? " Lin Shao said angrily.


    As soon as Feng Li Wen''s face changed, he immediately shook his hand and said, "I don''t mean that. Don''t think much about it!"


    Lin Shao said with a sneer, "don''t you mean that? Did you ask them to leave without buying just now? You have a big shelf in Jingshan lake. Can''t we ask? "


    Others were encouraged by Lin Shao and immediately talked about it.


    "That''s right, this young man is too overbearing!"


    "Jingshan lake? I''ve never heard of such a broken brand! "


    "definitely do not know which brand woodlouse is making, who will do business with them like this!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to these words, Feng Liwen and others are worried.


    Just now, these people were making trouble here. That''s why Feng Liwen said that. But he didn''t expect that he had been taken as a handle.


    "Lin, are you revenge?" Huang Zhiquan growled at Lin Shao impolitely.


    Lin Shaoyin said with a smile: "revenge? Lin''s group has nothing to do with you. What''s the revenge for you? "


    Huang Zhiquan is dumb. After all, he is not as clever as Lin Shao.


    "Lin Shao, you still want to try the taste of last night." Li Jin walked over and said faintly.


    Lin Shao''s face changed as soon as he heard the voice, and then he stepped back two steps, as if he was afraid that Li Jin would beat him.


    But after a moment, Lin Shao sneered. Now he was afraid of something, but he had the upper hand.


    "Boy..." Lin Shaoyi finished his suit, and then began to speak with disdain.


    But as soon as he said this, Li Jin said abruptly, "Lin, believe it or not, if you say one more word, I can make you lose a tooth."In the face of Li Jin''s naked threat, Lin Shao''s face changed.


    He just wanted to say something, but thinking of Li Jin''s means last night, he felt a little afraid. He knew that if he spoke again, maybe this guy would really do something to himself.


    If the gentry doesn''t play hard with you mud legs, I will blow you out with dignity!


    Shaolin snorted, then waved his hand and said, "let''s go!"


    When they saw that the boss had left, they left immediately.


    "This person is also from Jingshan lake. How overbearing!" Although Li Jin drove Lin Shao away, after all, he was intimidated to leave, so someone immediately muttered.


    At the same time, those faces are even more disdainful.


    Li Jin naturally knows that it''s bad for his reputation to drive away Lin Shao in this way, but he can''t help it. He just beat up Lin Shao last night, and his revenge can''t be solved.


    If we don''t get rid of him earlier, we can''t be sure how low he can talk about himself.


    So Li Jin had no choice but to take such measures.


    "I I was nervous just now, so I said something wrong Feng Liwen also knew that his words had caught them, so he immediately said with some embarrassment.


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s none of your business. I think they did it on purpose. Obviously, I beat you up last night, and I''m not willing to get back at you. It''s just that I didn''t expect him to come to this fair. It seems that he will do us a disservice! "


    Li Jin is worried. It''s really a bad start.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t think they dare come here." Liu Zhibai didn''t know what to say, so he had to comfort Li Jin.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile, then shook his head and said, "it''s the same. Let''s just sell our products instead of them."


    Now that Li Jin is in trouble, they can only pray that they will not make trouble again.

 Chapter 331

    Because the time of the Expo is very short, only two days, so there are a lot of people here from the beginning.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the afternoon, there was almost no one in Li Jin''s stall. In the morning, some people asked, but after hearing the price, they all waved their hands and refused to continue the discussion.


    Li Jin and Liu Zhibai are helpless. What''s the best way? It''s fried now!


    But this is not allowed here, otherwise Li Jin and they had already started, and they would not be so embarrassed now.


    When they were worried, suddenly several people came by.


    One of them, holding a camera, could not help but take pictures there, and took pictures of Li Jin''s dishes.


    Nowadays, people have a special fear of taking photos, so after hearing this sound, Liu Zhibai of Li Jin almost instinctively went forward and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Just then, a young woman who was not very tall came to Li Jin and said, "Hello, I''m Meng Jiahua from Nanling economic daily. Just now I heard some people talk about Jingshan lake, so I want to visit Jingshan lake. "


    Li Jin a Leng, immediately said: "sorry, we do not accept interviews, then please go!"


    Meng Jiahua said to Li Jin with a smile: "really not? Then answer me a few questions Mr. Li, right? I heard that Jingshan lake is more overbearing in business. Just now, some customers were saying that you can''t catch up with the customers who buy things. Is that right? "


    Li Jin was surprised and immediately said in a deep voice, "of course not. How can we do business like this in Jingshan lake?"


    Meng Jiahuo said, and then wrote something on the notebook.


    Li Jin looked at her book and was shocked.


    Originally, what she wrote in the book was: the dishes of Jingshan lake are not affordable, of course!


    "Reporter Meng, I don''t think that''s what I said." Li Benjin immediately pointed to her.


    Meng Jiahua didn''t feel embarrassed after being exposed. Instead, he said with a smile, "boss Li, this I''m a journalist. I said that''s what you said


    Li Jin''s face changed. He squinted at her and said, "what did you say?"


    Liu Zhibai was also angry. She was afraid that Li Jin would explode at any time. She immediately said, "reporter Meng, it seems that there is no professional ethics in doing so."


    Liu Zhibai is different from Li Jin. She knows a lot more, so it''s not surprising to see Meng Jiahua write about her like this. There are too many people who come here for money in this world.


    "Professional ethics?" As soon as Meng Jiahua''s face sank, he suddenly said aloud, "what do you mean? Say I''m reporting about you, doubt my professional ethics? You want to bribe me? You have a problem with your own professional ethics. Are you willing to tell me this? I have exposed you You Jingshan Lake doesn''t deserve to be here at all! "


    Meng Jiahua''s voice suddenly attracted a lot of people''s firepower and gathered a lot of people in an instant.


    "Even the reporters are here! It seems that the scenery of Jingshan lake is not so good! "


    "That''s right. It''s shameless to bribe journalists!"


    "That is, such a company should not appear here and humiliate us!"


    Those people didn''t understand the process and facts of the incident at all. As soon as they heard the reporter exposing Jingshan lake there, they immediately became very active.


    Damn it!


    Li Jin knew that Meng Jiahua had set a trap for himself.


    Not to mention Li Jin, but Liu Zhibai was a bit flustered. I didn''t expect this reporter to be so shameless.


    Meng Jiahua saw that he had drawn the spearhead at once, and he couldn''t help but feel proud.


    "I have said that these people are not worthy of being here. I really don''t understand why they are still setting up stalls here." Lin Shao appeared here again, and he was very leisurely.


    Li Jin is not a fool. As soon as he saw this guy happen to be here, it was like squatting. He immediately understood it.


    "What to do?" Huang Zhiquan and Feng Liwen are silly. Although they feel that they have been overcast, they are helpless.


    Liu Zhibai gritted his teeth, went to Meng Jiahua and said, "reporter Meng, I hope you have your own professional ethics as a reporter. You should know better than me what is true and what is false."


    Meng Jiahua didn''t put Liu Zhibai''s words in his ears. In front of my reporter, what''s the use of your money?


    I can destroy your image in a word! To blame, blame you for offending the wrong people!


    "The catering industry in Nanling city is very strict and clean all over the country. I, Meng Jiahua, risked my life here today to expose that you don''t have any personal grievances. It''s easy to see the quality of your food based on your service attitude. What is the most important thing for us? That''s the quality. We firmly don''t agree that those messy dishes will enter our Nanling market! "


    "Yes...""That''s to say, support Meng reporter!"


    "Get them out of Nanling!"


    Those people were incited by Meng Jiahua, and they all yelled there, as if they were sinners through the ages.


    "I, Lin Zhihua, promise here that all the markets and catering industries under the name of Lin''s group will not use their Jingshan Lake products!" Lin Zhihua and Lin Shao know how to seize the opportunity and put in a word, which is very righteous.


    "Yes, we will not buy things from Jingshan lake!"


    "We Qingshui group will not!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, many influential related industries in Nanling made their voices instantly, drowning out their voices.


    Li Jin four color, they did not expect to let a reporter to screw up their brand.


    And this time I hit it in my hand, if I want to set it up again in the future, it will be difficult.


    Damn it!


    Meng Jiahua and Lin Zhijin were so indignant that they were so shameless.


    Meng Jiahua enjoyed being led by his own words. He looked at Li Jin with disdain and said, "OK, I will write an article about my investigation today and publish it on the front page of Nanling economic daily tomorrow. At that time, I call on you to see the brand clearly!"


    "Yes, we need reporters like Meng who dare to speak for the people!" Lin Zhihua is shouting over there.


    For a moment, those people praised Meng Jiahua for daring to speak.


    Li Jin and they are about to explode, but they have nothing to say.


    But at this time, suddenly I heard something outside, and then the crowd Hula to get out of the way.


    "It''s mayor Deng In the crowd, I don''t know who yelled, and then I looked at several people.


    "This has alarmed mayor Deng. Now that it''s ready, it must be to ban this Jingshan lake!"


    Immediately someone said excitedly.

 Chapter 332

    There was a way out, and the person in the front was an old acquaintance.


    Li Jin was stunned to see that man. I''ll go. Isn''t this Deng Shaoyuan?


    Before, he thought that Deng Shaoyuan''s identity should not be simple, but he did not expect that he would be the mayor of Nanling city.


    It''s the mayor of Nanling, not the mayor of Xiaocheng. Moreover, Nanling''s economic status is one of the national centers, and even has the feeling of surpassing other provinces.


    Everyone looked at Deng Shaoyuan. After all, as the mayor of Nanling City, attending the meeting in person made them feel bright.


    "So many friends!" Deng Shaoyuan looked as if he was still very kind and said hello to all around him. Then he came to Li Jin.


    Everyone watched Deng Shaoyuan come to the front, and then waited for Li Jin''s bad luck.


    Meng Jiahua and Lin Zhihua, in particular, showed their enthusiasm.


    But Deng Shaoyuan''s next action surprised them. He patted Li Jin on the shoulder and said, "Xiao Li, you don''t tell me when you come to Nanling. Also, the products of Jingshan lake are extremely good. You should tell me when you come, and I''ll let people publicize it. After all, we pay attention to green food now. You are the representative of green food


    Huh?


    Everyone is stupid, this Didn''t he come to criticize Li Jin? How did it become a praise here, and still such a high evaluation?


    Meng Jiahua''s face changed with a brush. This It''s the opposite of what I just said!


    "Mayor Deng, I came late, so I didn''t visit you. Besides, you are so optimistic about my product, but some people are not optimistic about it! " Before they could react, Li Jin spoke.


    "Oh?" Deng Shaoyuan raised his eyebrows and asked, "is there anyone who dislikes such a good product?"


    Li Jin laughed, then pointed to Meng Jiahua and said, "this Meng reporter is said to be a reporter from Nanling economic daily. She didn''t just say that our products are not up to standard and our attitude is not good."


    As soon as Meng Jiahua heard Li Jin''s roll call, his heart was about to jump out. Your sister really can''t get along with me!


    "Oh, Lao Yang, from your newspaper office!" Deng Shaoyuan smiles and says to a man with glasses behind him.


    The man said with a smile, "someone in our newspaper office has followed up on this matter. Xiao Meng is a reporter of our newspaper office, and he works hard to make progress."


    "Striving for progress?" Li Jin laughed, then said leisurely: "just now this reporter directly said that our attitude was not good, and then said that our products were not up to standard. I won''t say whether the attitude is good or not, because there is no evidence. But it seems to be a slander to say that we have quality problems before eating. Mayor Deng, I would like to ask the reporter is not responsible for speaking


    Li Jin''s words immediately changed Lao Yang''s face, glared at Meng Jiahua, who was already in a trance, and said, "of course not. Is there any misunderstanding?"


    "Misunderstanding?" Li Jin finally got such an opportunity to speak, and then he pushed forward step by step.


    "Reporter Meng, you just said that our products are not good in front of so many people. Let me ask you, have you ever eaten our products?"


    Meng Jiahua was sweating profusely and said, "I I haven''t eaten it, just... "


    Lao Yang knew it was bad when he saw Meng Jiahua''s, even if it was normal, but now the mayor is here, and he immediately said: "this Maybe Xiao Meng did a lot of interviews today, so he got confused. "


    Confused? As soon as Liu Zhibai''s eyebrows stand up, he will retort. But unexpectedly, before she spoke, Deng Shaoyuan said angrily, "are you confused? How did she become a journalist? Do you know how important reputation is to a brand? Just mix it up? No investigation, no right to speak. What you journalists do is investigation! But if you look at what she has done, you can draw a conclusion without even investigating. Lao Yang, is that how you work in Nanling Economic Daily? "


    Deng Shaoyuan''s words immediately startled Lao Yang. We all know Deng Shaoyuan''s profound background, and he has always been an iron hand in doing things, and he is very impersonal.


    "Mayor Deng, this..." Lao Yang was sweating too. He kept wiping his sweat there. At last, he found that he couldn''t get round. He immediately glared at Meng Jiahua and said, "Meng Jiahua, our newspaper didn''t send you out for blind interviews. As a reporter, you don''t even understand the most basic principles. What else can I say? You''ve lost the face of our newspaper


    After that, Lao Yang immediately raised his head to a large group of people and said angrily, "it''s my president''s fault that the reporters we sent out failed in their duties this time. But I, Yang lie, changed when I knew my mistake. Meng Jiahua violated the most basic professional norms. From today on, she will not be a reporter of our newspaper. By the way, I also formally take back Meng Jiahua''s press card now. From today on, she will not be a reporter! "


    Whoo!


    Everyone took a breath of air conditioning, which What a punishment!When Meng Jiahua heard this sentence, he immediately turned pale and stood there, completely without his previous arrogance.


    Lin Zhihua was also surprised when he heard that It looks like it''s going to turn yellow again.


    When he saw that Meng Jiahua had been punished, he did not dare to stay more and was ready to leave immediately.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I, Deng Shaoyuan, have tasted Jingshan Lake dishes in person. Here I guarantee that it''s absolutely a top-quality variety!" Deng Shaoyuan saw Lao Yang deal with the reporter and immediately gave Li Jin an advertisement with a smile.


    With the mayor''s promise, an inquiry was made immediately.


    Li Jin quickly walked out and said, "Mayor Deng, thank you very much, otherwise I just didn''t know how to clean up the mess."


    Deng Shaoyuan laughed and then said, "you are a real boy. You won''t tell me when you come. I still listen to the girl Su Su. She says that you have come to Nanling. Let me take care of her. "


    As soon as Li Jin patted his head, it turned out that people were really aiming at him. He was embarrassed to think of this.


    "Come on, be polite to me. My old man is said to be getting better and better. Thank you for that." Deng Shaoyuan then patted Li Jin''s hand and said, "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. If you have any questions, you can come to me directly. You are welcome. As long as you are reasonable, I will certainly help you. "


    Li Jin nodded, then said with a smile: "OK, I will visit you when I have leisure here."


    Deng Shaoyuan laughed and said, "OK, I won''t disturb you."


    With that, Deng Shaoyuan took people away.

 Chapter 333

    It''s different for the mayor to come out of the platform in person. In addition, Meng Jiahua has been expelled by Nanling economic daily. What he said just now is false, so many people immediately went forward to inquire.


    "It turns out that the mayor himself ate it and recommended it. How do you sell the dishes of Jingshan lake?" A middle-aged man came forward and said politely.


    "Here is our price list!" Li Jin immediately handed in the price list.


    "Eh!" The middle-aged man was stunned when he looked at the numbers above. He didn''t recover.


    "It''s so expensive!" After several seconds, the middle-aged man exclaimed, then threw the price single, shook his head and said: "this is too expensive!"


    Liu Zhibai quickly said: "Sir, you can try the product first. After trying the product, you will know whether our price is expensive or not!"


    But that person didn''t mean to try the product at all. He was really scared by this.


    Other people also saw that they were interested in asking the price, but they were scared by the price.


    It''s too high!


    Seeing the situation turn round again, Huang Zhiquan could not help saying, "if not, let''s reduce the price. The price is too high. People didn''t look at our products at all and were scared away."


    Li Jin also had a headache, but he still shook his head and said, "no, our positioning is so high. If we reduce the price, we will lose our value. If we increase the price in the future, it will be difficult. Besides, our products are already at such a high price in Yuezhou. If we reduce the price here, won''t our customers in Yuezhou lose money? "


    When Huang Zhiquan thought about it, it seemed that this was the same reason, and he immediately stopped talking.


    "No, we have to show them live." Li Jin thought about it and said.


    Liu Zhibai also knew that this was the only way, but now there was no way to operate it. He immediately shook his head and said, "this is a hard rule, we can''t do it."


    Li Jin is a bold master, immediately said: "no matter, I see today is about to pass, if we don''t get some real, we will come in vain."


    Li Jin''s heart is more anxious. It''s not easy to come here. He can''t just go back.


    Seeing Li Jin''s insistence, Liu Zhibai hesitated for a moment, and then said, "OK, let''s go. I''ll buy a pot with you. Don''t be brought in by them."


    With that, Liu Zhibai followed him with his bag.


    Li Jin smiles and takes him out.


    Just after a few stalls, I saw a familiar figure chatting there.


    "Hum, I think they can charge a high price if they are recommended by the mayor. I think their products can be sold several times!" But just now, Lin Zhihua was just standing here talking.


    "That''s right. Anyway, our Jinguang department store will never use their products! We are going to resist such products that disrupt the market! "


    Next to a fat middle-aged man immediately agreed.


    Obviously, these people are the ones who said they wanted to ban Jingshan Lake''s products after Meng Jiahua finished speaking.


    Li Jin was a little upset when he heard this, so he immediately went over and said coldly, "OK, I''ve got it down. Jinguang department store, right? When you kneel down and ask me to supply you, I won''t supply you. "


    The fat man in Jinguang department store was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Li Jin would appear here, which made him embarrassed.


    Anyway, since it was recommended by the mayor himself, they have to give some face.


    Li Jin took another look at Lin Zhihua, and then said faintly, "Lin Zhihua, you''d better not bump into my hand again, or I''ll hit your parents and don''t know you next time."


    Lin Shao was surprised. Last night, Li Jin was so cruel that he was still scared.


    But he stood up straight in an instant. Now there are so many people, he dare not do it by himself.


    "We''re here for business, not fighting or killing." Lin Zhihua said with a smile, "do you want to open the market in Nanling just because of your quality? Do you really think the mayor''s support will save face? Fantastic


    Li Jin looked at him indifferently, then nodded and said, "you don''t have to worry about whether someone will buy our products. What you should worry about is that you will never buy our products!"


    Li Jin did not say much and left immediately.


    Looking at their figure, Lin Zhihua sneered, with a sense of complacency on his face, "I really think I''ve planted some immortal vegetables. It''s arrogant!"


    Just now, the fat man of Jin Guang Bai Hua who didn''t dare to speak also hummed and said, "that''s right. He''s so arrogant. I don''t see how he can be in Nanling."


    For a moment, several men all laughed. An outsider wants Nanling city to take root? How funny!


    Li Jin and Liu Zhibai rushed out of the meeting, and then went straight to the nearest supermarket.


    "And an induction cooker." Liu Zhibai said, "but it''s a pity that we don''t have Yu Rujie here, otherwise it would be much better if he did it."But Li Jin said, "don''t worry about this. As long as our products are cooked, they are fine."


    They said that they had already arrived at the place where they were selling things, then they bought the things they wanted, paid the money quickly, and then went straight to the meeting hall again.


    But as soon as I entered the meeting hall, I felt something was wrong. It seemed that many people were going in the same direction.


    They hurried back to their stall and put the things in it.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at those people in front of him, Li Jin asked them suspiciously.


    Huang Zhiquan and Feng Liwen were also confused, shaking their heads and saying, "I don''t know!"


    Seeing a lot of guests go there, I''m sure I can''t cook immediately.


    Li Jin said: "you watch here. I''ll go with Zhibai to see what''s going on."


    Said two people immediately out of the booth, and then also followed a lot of people to the right.


    Approaching the stream of people, I soon heard the voice of someone in front of me.


    "I heard that a group of foreigners came to this year''s Expo, that is, the Japanese. They rent the biggest shop here. It seems that they want to compete with us! "


    "Japanese? I''ll go. How can their brand come in? "


    "I don''t know! Anyway, it''s already started, and there''s a lot of talk, saying that only their agricultural products are pure natural, green food without any pollution. "


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the comments of the people in front, Li Jin and Liu Zhibai reacted that it was Japanese brands that entered the market.


    Liu Zhibai looks at Li Jin, which means how, do you want to have a look.


    Li Jin thought about it, then thought about what those people said just now, and immediately said, "go and have a look!"


    Liu Zhibai nodded on the horse, and then followed the crowd to a central point of the venue, the largest stall in the whole venue.

 Chapter 334

    But I saw that a table had been set up in that stall, on which many fresh dishes were neatly placed.


    And there, there are two pots. There are two people who look like Japanese women cooking there.


    "We''re a brand from Japan. It''s called nogara. I''m Bai Shixiu, general manager of yehara Huaxia district. Here I solemnly announce to you that Shiyuan, the most natural and high-quality brand in Asia, will officially enter the Nanling market. "


    A young woman, who was not tall but looked pretty, announced to us with pride.


    "It''s yehara!"


    "Yes, I''ve heard that it''s the top brand in Japan!"


    "It''s said that their dishes are very selective, and they must be natural and pollution-free."


    ¡­¡­


    Some people immediately began to comment there.


    "Is this famous?" Li Jin knew nothing about it, so he asked Liu Zhibai.


    Liu Zhibai shrugged his shoulders and said, "Japan is a big brand, which is well-known."


    Li Jin nodded, then looked at it and said, "why can they use the pan to cook, but we can''t?"


    Liu Zhibai was also stunned, then shook his head and said, "maybe it''s the special treatment given by the organizing committee here."


    On hearing this, Li Jin became angry and said, "why do they have special treatment in Japan, but we don''t?"


    Liu Zhibai gave a wry smile, but he couldn''t say anything about it.


    Li Jin was so upset that he didn''t want to see it again, so he immediately said, "OK, if you don''t see it, what''s good for you? Let''s go back."


    Liu Zhibai nodded and was ready to go back.


    But I didn''t expect that Bai Shixiu at this time said something that made Li Jin very angry.


    "It''s a great happiness for the people of Nanling to enter the Nanling market, because they will have the best dishes they have never eaten before. For us, the most natural area in Japan, the most primitive planting method, is not comparable to your ripening crops. Just like all the top-level things in Japan, you can''t match them! "


    It''s fair to say that.


    "Damn, what does little Japan say?"


    "Damn, it''s bullying!"


    ¡­¡­


    This remark undoubtedly aroused the anger of those below, and immediately someone yelled.


    Bai Shixiu listened to the voice below and was very calm.


    "I think many people don''t agree. It''s very simple. If anyone doesn''t agree, come up and do a test with us. We''ve brought the most advanced instruments, and we can quickly measure the nutritional index in food. If they don''t agree, we can compare them."


    "I don''t agree!" Immediately, there was a local brand that didn''t agree with it. It was said that it was like this, and he was angry.


    "This gentleman, please come up!" Bai Shixiu made a please gesture.


    A middle-aged man rushed up angrily and said, "how can you belittle our brand so much?"


    But Bai Shixiu said faintly: "I didn''t belittle your brand. I''m just saying a very simple fact."


    "Kill little Japan!" When the people under the stage heard this sentence, they yelled there.


    "This is our brand of tomato, come on Middle aged man immediately let people take a tomato up, and then said.


    Bai Shixiu nodded, and then took a tomato out of his pile of goods.


    "Well, now let''s compare the two brands of tomatoes to see which has higher nutritional value." She said and waved, and immediately two people came out with two instruments.


    The two instruments look like needles, but there are many scale values inside.


    "It''s called a nutrition test tube. As long as you stick the needle into the inside of the dish, you can measure the nutritional value as quickly as possible. When the nutritional value exceeds 60, this is the qualified line. "


    Bai Shixiu picked up that thing and explained it to everyone.


    "Stop talking nonsense and do it now!" Maybe what they said just now really caused their public indignation, so there was a lot of drinking immediately.


    Bai Shixiu didn''t say a word, just stabbed the needle into the inside of the tomato.


    Two sticks were inserted and then pulled out. Then, the two waiters held the needles there and did not move.


    "It''s moving!" The person at the front could see clearly and immediately cried out.


    It turns out that there is a red in it, and now the red area is moving there.


    "Thirty Forty... "


    Everyone looked at the needle representing the local area, and then nervously watched the red value rising.


    "Sixty!" In the crowd, looking across the line, someone exclaimed.


    But it just got there, and then it didn''t move any more.


    "Eighty! There are eighty people there Just as they were relieved, someone exclaimed at the nohara needle on the other side.Everyone was shocked, and then they all looked at the needle at the same time.


    That''s right. I can see that the needle has reached the position of 80, which is 20 points more than the local brand.


    I''ll go!


    Everyone took a breath of air conditioning, so high!


    Bai Shixiu is indifferent, as if everything is in her expectation.


    And the middle-aged man of the local brand is full of disbelief, obviously did not expect to lose so much.


    "Anyone who doesn''t agree can come up and have a try. Our yehara brand can stand any test and is not afraid of any test. " Bai Shixiu smiles and challenges the people below.


    "I don''t agree!" Soon there will be other brands are not satisfied with the challenge.


    Bai Shixiu started the test very easily, but he lost again without exception.


    But no doubt this phenomenon stimulated the presence of domestic brands, watching a Japanese brand here to utter words, one by one were filled with righteous indignation.


    But it''s disappointing that all brands have failed, and no one can match. Not only did they lose, but they almost lost miserably.


    All of the top ten brands were not present when they lost.


    Those people''s faces are very bad. Not only they, but also all the people present, whether they are suppliers, catering industry or department store industry, don''t look good. This is obviously being bullied.


    White stone show eyes looking at no one on stage, that face can no longer resist excitement and complacency.


    "In this regard, I have to say that in this industry, all the people present are not as good as our yehara brand. It seems that The strength of your country is still too poor. The most basic thing is that you can''t grow a single dish well. "


    "Little Japan, I fuck your mother!" After hearing Bai Shixiu''s words, someone could not help but scold him.


    "Yes, it''s bullying!" There was a roar of anger below.


    But no matter what they say, they lose, which is the fact that they can''t change.


    "Now we are stationed in Nanling, if you want to cooperate with businesses can immediately interview." Bai Shixiu is not influenced by them at all. She doesn''t want to say anything more with the losers.

 Chapter 335

    No one moved. Although many people opened restaurants or supermarkets, they didn''t want to talk business with her at all.


    "For the first ten customers, our company promises to give a 20% discount on all supplies in the future." Bai Shixiu smiles a little, and then throws out a condition that people can''t refuse.


    "Let''s talk!" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Lin Zhihua walking forward with his hands raised. He said with a smile: "manager Baishi, our Lin Group is very interested in cooperating with your company."


    "Traitor!" Immediately someone bawled at Lin Zhihua.


    But Lin Zhihua was not moved at all and went up.


    Bai Shixiu said with a faint smile: "first of all, if your group wants to cooperate with our Yeyuan group, you must use all our Yeyuan dishes."


    Lin Zhihua a Leng, then say: "really want this?"


    Bai Shixiu nodded seriously and said proudly, "of course, since you Linshi group are going to use our products, naturally you can''t use other brands. Otherwise, if we damage our brand because of the inferior quality of other brands, we will lose a lot. We don''t want to be dragged down by other brands. "


    "Damn it, it''s so fuckin ''bullying!" After hearing this, the people below couldn''t bear it any more, and they immediately yelled at it.


    In the face of such conditions, Lin Zhihua just hesitated for a moment, then said with a smile: "naturally, I can remove all their dishes from our Lin Group!"


    "Traitor!" The people below can''t stand Lin Zhihua''s face any longer, and keep swearing.


    Lin Zhihua''s face changed, and then said with disdain, "am I a traitor? I don''t want to see what kind of food you grow, which is as good as that of the yehara group. It''s a good thing to say. I Pooh! Any of you can be better than nohara. I''ll do business with him right away! If you can''t do it, don''t force it blindly, or lose face! "


    For a moment, the people below were silent, just looking at Lin Zhihua and biting his teeth.


    Soon, Jinguang department store and Qingshui group also joined.


    With a smile on her face, Bai Shixiu said, "I sincerely welcome you to do business with our company. I hereby declare that Bai Shixiu will definitely supply the best quality products. It''s not all rubbish like your previous suppliers! "


    "You''re the shit!"


    "You little Japan are all rubbish!"


    ¡­¡­


    Below again furious, keep cursing the white stone show above.


    "Wait!" At this moment, a voice suddenly rang up.


    Everyone was stunned, and then saw a young man, who didn''t know when he had come to the front, looking at Bai Shixiu.


    "Garbage? I asked the garbage to take back all those words That young man is Li Jin. He looks at Bai Shixiu coldly with his back.


    "Well, who is this?"


    "It''s so familiar. Oh, remember, it''s the expensive one called Jingshan lake."


    "Does he want to challenge it?"


    "Come on, I don''t like little Japan, but their products are really good. Don''t you see? Several big brands have lost. Jingshan lake even heard it for the first time. It''s impossible. "


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Shixiu didn''t expect that anyone would dare to challenge himself. First he was stunned, and then he said with a proud face: "your products here are rubbish. Compared with our Japanese quality, they are totally different!"


    "All the difference?" Li Jin gave a sneer, then said impolitely, "you are just a small country. How many storms have you seen, how many yellow sand deserts have you seen, and how many stars have you stepped on the sea? If they win, they think they are the best in the world? Ridiculous


    "That''s it


    "Damn, what I don''t like most is little Japan!"


    "Shaobing! Get out of here


    Obviously, Li Jin''s words aroused the strong feelings of the following people. One by one, they were boiling up again, pointing at Bai Shixiu and scolding.


    As soon as Lin Zhihua''s face changed, he said angrily to Li Jin, "all the major brands are gathered here. When will you speak?"


    Li Jin''s face was very ugly. Looking at him, he said coldly, "if you like to be a running dog, be a running dog. Don''t talk to me like that."


    "Traitor, get out of here!"


    "That''s right. I didn''t expect Lin''s group to be such a person!"


    "I''ll never do business with Lin''s group again!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Zhihua angrily looked at Li Jin, this guy is too annoying, a few words put the gun on his side.


    Bai Shixiu doesn''t look very good either. Although she says she may be a bit infamous, it''s just like this in business. If people can only see money in time, today''s words will be gone with the wind.


    But as soon as this guy comes out, it''s infuriating!


    "What''s the advantage of being eloquent?" Bai Shixiu is also a smart man. Knowing that it''s useless to say more, he immediately said sarcastically, "we in Japan always tell the truth. If you can beat me, you will be powerful.""Isn''t that easy?" This is what Li Jin and others said with a big hand: "take it up!"


    Liu Zhibai took a basket of vegetables with an iron face. There were tomatoes, beans, eggplants and other vegetables on it.


    "Well, since you want to compete, try it!" Bai Shixiu sneered in her heart, but her face was full of pride.


    Li Jin didn''t say a word, then he picked up a needle and said, "well, we always pay attention to fairness and don''t bully you. There are many similar vegetables here. We can compare what you have. If you use tomatoes, how about we use them? "


    Bai Shixiu said haughtily: "whatever you want!"


    Li Jin light smile, and then began to needle into a tomato inside.


    Bai Shixiu didn''t bother to do it at all, but was carried out by a waiter there. It''s obvious that Li''s brand is still inferior to his own brand?


    Lin Zhihua and others are also full of disdain. They are really a group of whimsical guys. They just want to be a blockbuster.


    As for the following people, they were all excited. They all thought that Li Jin would give them a voice. Although it was not a big brand, there was no chance, but after all, they were brave enough to come out.


    "Do you think you can win?"


    "Not likely!"


    "Yes, the Japanese food is really good."


    Those people are talking about it. Although they are lucky, it is not reliable. Most people are not optimistic about Li Jin''s Jingshan lake.


    "All right!" Soon Li Jin pulled out the needle tube, and the waiters over there had already finished it.


    They both had needles in their hands, and then they saw the red thread inside and began to swim away.


    The one over there was very fast, and it didn''t take long to reach the 80 line again. It''s exactly there again, as it was last time.


    "Ha ha, it''s really beyond our capacity!" Lin Zhihua couldn''t help laughing and sneering at Li Jin.

 Chapter 336

    But after he finished laughing, he suddenly found something wrong, because he found that everyone''s eyes were staring at the needle in Li Jin''s hand.


    Seventy!


    It''s already 70, and it''s still rising!


    75 Eighty Eighty five Ninety!


    Damn it!


    The audience has changed a lot!


    Bai Shixiu''s face changed greatly!


    Lin Zhihua''s face changed greatly!


    What surprised them even more was that they were still moving!


    One hundred!


    When the red line reached the top, everyone was in a daze, looking at Li Jin.


    "Rubbish!" Li Jin took a look at the needle tube over there, which was only 80 years old and stopped abruptly, and scolded with disdain.


    Bai Shixiu''s face instantly swelled into a pig''s liver red. He said angrily, "what''s so proud of winning a tomato? Let''s continue to compete!"


    "Kill him!"


    "That is, you are allowed to be arrogant, others can''t be arrogant? You are rubbish


    ¡­¡­


    Those people under the stage are crazy and keep talking.


    Bai Shixiu''s face is very blue. How can she have such a high nutritional value.


    "Next, let''s compare the nutritional value of beans!" Bai Shixiu''s frustration can be said to be very angry. I didn''t expect that he would be defeated here.


    "Come on, come on!" Li Jin gave a sneer, and then continued to compete.


    The people below stare at the top again. They are also nervous. After all, they just won once. What if they were lucky?


    Soon the noodles were processed, and then the nutritional value appeared again.


    This time, the performance of nohara was better, reaching 83.


    Bai Shixiu is relieved. The number is already very strong. It is impossible to be higher than that. But when she moved her eyes to Li Jin, she couldn''t help exclaiming, "how can that happen?"


    It turns out that the needle in Li Jin''s hand, the red line, has reached the top again!


    One hundred!


    This time, everyone opened their mouths wide and looked at the red line there and felt incredible.


    "Come again!" White stone show don''t believe, immediately angry way continue.


    And then eggplant


    And then nogara lost again!


    ¡­¡­


    "Qinggua, Jingshan Lake wins again!"


    "Chinese cabbage, Jingshan Lake wins again!"


    "Chrysanthemum, Jingshan Lake wins!"


    The people below are just like a repeater, talking about it all the time.


    The crowd is going crazy, because it''s not a dangerous victory at all, but a crushing one. Every time the value of Jingshan Lake soars to the highest, it means that you only have 100, otherwise I can soar to 1000!


    Bai Shixiu''s face is blue. What kind of food is this. She has an in-depth study of all the major brands in Nanling market. How can this brand never be heard of?


    The plan that had been planned without fail was destroyed in front of this guy!


    "Anything else?" After the final contest, Li Jin said leisurely.


    Bai Shixiu looked around blankly, looked to the side, and then found that all the dishes she brought had been compared, and they were all defeated.


    "You cheat!" Li Shijin pointed to the country''s people who like cheating most! You''re cheating, or you can''t beat me! "


    "I Pooh!" Li Jin spat a mouthful, then scolded: "then you just won, why don''t you say you cheated? Damn, I brought my own props. It''s funny that people cheat. How does your brain grow and how do I cheat? Brain is a good thing. I wish you could have one, too! "


    Bai Shixiu was scolded by Li Jin. He was so angry that he said angrily, "is that how you treat the guests?"


    "I''ll go to your mother''s guest!" Li Jin didn''t open his mouth. The people below opened their mouth. Seeing that Li Jin won now, they let out their tone, so they became especially fierce.


    "What a shame! Nice to say, guest. Do you have a guest like that? You don''t want face, we want face! Get out of Nanling


    "Just get out of Nanling!"


    "Damn, I don''t like such people the most!"


    Bai Shixiu''s face is livid and knows that the situation is beyond her control.


    "Hello Bai Shixiu took a look at Li Jin and said, "we will definitely meet again in the future!"


    Li Jin said with a sneer: "meet? It''s disgusting to see your face. If you see me next time, get away from me. It won''t be annoying! "


    Bai Shixiu, who has ever seen such a tough man as Li Jin, immediately doesn''t know how to answer. Looking at Li Jin, he is calm.


    "It''s not good for you to bully foreign friends like this." Lin Zhihua is also silly. He didn''t expect that Yeyuan was defeated by Li Jin. At the moment, when he saw Bai Shixiu, he was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He immediately came out to speak for her."Dogleg, get out of my way!" Li Jin looked at him in disgust, and then said very impolitely.


    "Yes, this traitor is more hateful!" Lin Zhihua didn''t speak. It''s good that he immediately attracted all the firepower to himself. Immediately those people took him as a target.


    "Yes, it''s shameless! For the sake of discount, the former supplier was abandoned. Lin''s group is too shameless! "


    "Yes! I''ve never seen anything so shameless, and the golden light department store! "


    "Resist them!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many of these people do business with them, so they are going to boycott them.


    Lin Zhihua secretly complained that it was not good, but he couldn''t reason at all, because everyone didn''t listen to him at all.


    Li Jin sneered in his heart. He was not an angry youth, but he avoided such things. He welcomes anyone to do business freely, but he doesn''t like to step on others like Noda.


    As for Lin Zhihua, not to mention that after cooperating with nohara, he kicked his former suppliers. It''s really inhuman.


    See this good a plan, instantly became their vent will, white stone show immediately already angry pale, don''t know how to do.


    "Listen to me, everyone!" At this time, Li Jin finally spoke.


    Just now, Li Jin managed to turn the tide, and everyone respected him. As soon as he opened his mouth, he stopped and the scene was quiet. When we looked at Li Jin, it seemed that we were waiting for him to speak.


    Facing them, Li Jin said faintly, "I don''t want to talk about winning or losing, because no one can win forever. What I want to say is to be modest no matter when you win, because you don''t know when you will lose. So you can''t be too arrogant. You have to be modest. Besides, you have nothing to be arrogant about! "


    When Li Jin said this, he suddenly looked back at Bai Shixiu and said seriously, "since I want to be arrogant, I will be arrogant once. I''m not aiming at you, nogara, but at every colleague in Japan. You are rubbish


    When Li Jin finished saying this, the people below had opened their mouths wide.


    Shit, you said you can''t be arrogant. You are so arrogant!


    But I love it!

 Chapter 337

    With Li Jin''s saying that you are all rubbish, Bai Shixiu''s beautiful face has no idea how to describe it.


    People with good deeds immediately picked up the video and recorded what Li Jin said just now. Then they excitedly posted a headline: "the strongest young people say Japan, you are rubbish!


    They didn''t know how to respond at all, because they lost, from inside to outside, clean and without dignity.


    "Go Bai Shixiu clenched her teeth, then waved her hand to take them away.


    Those people didn''t want anything, they just left.


    "Ha ha..." Those people below are crazy and don''t live there.


    "Oh, I don''t even want my belongings!"


    "Ha ha, I don''t think he will enter our market in ten years. Today is so funny!"


    "Fight in the face! That''s a fuckin ''slap! "


    ¡­¡­


    Some people laughed there, while others with business brains came forward and surrounded Li Jin.


    "The products of Jingshan lake are too good. I''m the manager of Rongguang department store. Can we have a talk?"


    "Hello, I''m the general manager of hope group. We are in the food business. Can we have a talk?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, those people reported to their families one after another, and then they wanted to talk about cooperation with Li Jin.


    Li Jin''s fighting power is very strong today, and Jingshan lake has a small list of mountains.


    "Everybody..." Li Jin immediately waved his hand and suppressed their voice: "of course, I''m willing to do business with you, but today I met many customers who said that my products are too expensive. In this way, my products are just here. Now I''m here to fry some small dishes for you. How about you talk about it after eating! "


    some of these people have been to Li Jin and asked about it. Originally, they thought the price was too expensive, but when they saw that the nutritional value of the test was so high, they were excited. When they heard Li Jin''s words, they immediately nodded and agreed:" this is the best! "


    Li Jin laughs. It seems that he just appeared in time. After he scared Yeyuan away, he can make them calm down and listen to himself.


    Lin Zhihua did not dare to speak any more. He stood there with the people of Jingshan Lake Department store. They wanted to see how Li Jin''s Jingshan lake could reach that price. If not, they would make trouble later.


    Li Jin breathed a sigh of relief, just there are all ready-made things here, so he immediately began to cut vegetables and stir fry.


    In fact, Li Jin can still cook some food, but his skill is not very good. After all, he has been out for two years. Although he often eats outside, he sometimes makes some food himself.


    Immediately Liu Zhibai also went to help, not long after the dish had been cooked.


    It''s not induction cooker, it''s gas.


    Under the powerful firepower, the aroma of the dish is almost excited at the moment when it is put into the pot, and there is a different aroma in the air.


    "It smells good!" They exclaimed one after another. They didn''t expect that this dish would have this flavor just after it was cooked.


    "Yes, I''ve never smelled such a comfortable fragrance before!" Someone immediately nodded.


    Soon, a dish is ready, of course, are minimalist, there is no ingredients.


    "I''ll try it first!" Immediately someone walked up to Liu Zhibai and ate with chopsticks.


    People immediately looked at him to see what he would evaluate.


    The man took a bite and was stunned.


    "How''s it going?" When other people saw his expression, they all moved. Isn''t it delicious?


    "Well It''s not delicious The guy suddenly yelled, "it''s terrible!"


    As soon as Lin Zhihua heard this, he immediately showed a relaxed expression, and later found a suitable time to beat them, so that they can never lift their heads.


    But at this time, the guy who said it was not delicious took the whole dish in his hand, and kept stuffing the food into his mouth with chopsticks.


    Leng Mei, what are you doing?


    Finally, someone found something wrong and took a bite immediately.


    "Damn it The guy took a bite and immediately settled down. It was indescribable.


    "I''ll fuck you, it''s so damn delicious!" The guy yelled.


    Huh?


    Other people are not stupid. Just now they think it''s not right. Now they are robbed immediately by this guy.


    "Damn, it''s delicious!"


    "Damn, how is it planted and how is it so delicious?"


    "It''s insidious. If you say it''s not delicious, you just want to eat alone!"


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t got it yet..."


    "Here we go, here we go, here we go again!" Just as they were enjoying it, the next dish came out.With a whoop, those guys rushed up in an instant, and then without waiting for their reaction, they kept picking up food there.


    Liu Zhibai, who served the dishes, was startled. These people were just like hungry wolves. They looked very fierce.


    She quickly released the basin, and then took a few steps back.


    "Damn, I''ve never had such a good dish in my life!" A guy was eating and sighing.


    Then, infected by them, more and more people joined in.


    When Li Jin saw the effect, he immediately speeded up and fried the dishes in a steady stream.


    About half an hour later, all the dishes in the basket have been fried.


    "Boss Li, you say, I''m willing to sell this dish for as much as you want!" Immediately a smart man came forward and took out his business card.


    Other people can''t fall behind either. They immediately come forward and say hello to Li Jin.


    At that time, Li Jin received many business cards.


    "Boss Li, why don''t we find a place to have a good talk?" There are too many people, and soon some smart people want to pull Li Jin away.


    "Yes, yes. Why don''t you talk to us?" Other people are not stupid. They quickly pull Li Jin to the other side.


    This is good, other people have come forward to pull Li Jin.


    Li Jin was startled, so Rafa had to be split up by them.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s take our time. Well, before we go to my stall, we have several people, so it''s better for you to separate. "


    When other people heard this, they agreed.


    Li Jin quickly winked at Liu Zhibai. Liu Zhibai said cleverly, "OK, then come with me."


    Then Liu Zhibai took them to his stall. Li Jin was relieved, and then followed them.


    Just after a few steps, the middle-aged man of Jinguang department store suddenly came forward and handed out his business card and said, "boss Li, I see..."


    Li Jin took a look at him and said playfully, "Jin Guang Department store, right? Didn''t you and Lin''s group want to block me just now? Sorry, I can''t afford your business! "


    After that, he didn''t pick up his business card at all and swaggered away.


    The manager of Jinguang department store is standing there in a mess in the wind. Damn, I''m in the wrong line this time.


    Lin Zhihua said: "arrogant what Laozi... "


    As soon as he finished, Li Jin suddenly turned back and made a gesture to him, and said in a loud voice: "Lin''s group, right? We Jingshan lake will not do business with you! Wait and see

 Chapter 338

    Lin Zhihua doesn''t know how serious this matter is, but the guy of Jinguang department store is already crying.


    Now the problem is big!


    "It''s just a small Jingshan lake. We have so many suppliers. Are you afraid of them?" Lin Zhihua did not know the greatness of heaven and earth, so he scolded immediately.


    But the people of Jinguang department store went to the dishes and found some leftovers.


    Out of curiosity, he also took one to eat.


    In an instant he was stunned!


    The guy in Qingshui group didn''t feel good when he saw Jinguang department store, so he rushed to eat it.


    For a moment, the two guys were stunned and stood there. After a few seconds, they looked at each other and saw the despair in each other''s eyes.


    "Damn it They both scolded almost at the same time.


    "When I go back, we''ll take the lead of Lin''s group, and we''ll certainly ban them from Jingshan lake!" Lin Zhihua didn''t know where he was, he said aloud.


    "You two companies must cooperate with me to kill this boy and let him know what we are good at!" Lin Zhihua said with pride.


    "Damn Lin Zhihua!" All of a sudden, the manager of Jinguang department store slapped him in the face and said, "Damn, I''ve been killed by you this time. Go to hell, you big fool. If I can''t catch up with Jingshan lake this time, I won''t finish with you! "


    With that, he immediately ran after him with a sad face. This time, he fought for this old face. He wanted to have a relationship with Jingshan lake.


    Lin Zhihua is still there. He didn''t expect that Jinguang department store would dare to slap himself. He was so angry that his face was distorted.


    "Suozhi, are you out of your mind? How dare you fan me! I''ll kill you


    But before the words were finished, the people of Qingshui group came up behind him and kicked him down with one foot. They also scolded, "Damn, who the hell are you? If it wasn''t for your father''s face, who the hell would treat you as a fool. It''s light to beat you this time. It''s bad for me. I''ll take care of you! I Pooh


    The spit was spitting on Lin Zhihua''s face, and Lin Zhihua immediately felt sick.


    When he looked at it again, he found that the guy had already run in a hurry. It seemed that he was in a hurry.


    "That''s insane!" Lin Zhihua stands up angrily. He still can''t figure out why these two guys suddenly fight against him.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    Looking down, it was my father.


    Lin Zhihua answers the phone.


    "I heard you fell out with the people of Jingshan lake? What''s more, the boss of Jingshan Lake said that he would not supply us any more? " The voice of Lin Ruoshui, the boss of Lin''s group, was very low, and he couldn''t hear it.


    "Dad, don''t worry, this boy is too proud of the world. When I come back, we will work out countermeasures immediately, and we must ban such an arrogant brand! " Lin Zhihua obviously didn''t know what happened. He said angrily there.


    "Ban?" Lin Ruoshui suddenly asked, and then suddenly erupted like a volcano: "Lin Zhihua, I tell you, if my Lin group can''t cooperate with Jingshan lake, then you don''t have to go back to my Lin group. Want to take over my job? I won''t give you a cent at that time. Let''s see how you play with women! "


    With that, there was a bang to hang up.


    Lin Zhihua was stunned in an instant. What''s the matter? Why did father suddenly do this to himself?


    Is the food of Jingshan lake so good?


    It''s impossible!


    This


    Lin Zhihua has been flustered. He didn''t expect that a person he offended would cause such important consequences.


    "Ouch..." Lin Zhihua can''t help beating his chest. I really don''t know what to do.


    In front of the booth in Jingshan lake, it seems to be crazy. Cars are like running water and horses are like dragons. This is probably the description.


    Those melon eaters who didn''t know the truth didn''t know, so they thought that a lot of people were coming to their stalls, and they immediately kept on greeting there.


    "Boss, let''s have a look at our latest breed this year. It''s very delicious!"


    "That''s right. We are natural and pollution-free vegetables..."


    But after hearing these words, those people said impatiently, "who wants to buy yours? Don''t make any noise. I didn''t see you doing any serious business."


    Serious business?


    Those shopkeepers are all in a daze. Your sister has come to my stall. Isn''t it a serious business to do business with me?


    However, they did not pay attention to the owner, but looked forward to the front.


    At the bottom, Li Jin and some of them are busy to death. Huang Zhiquan and Feng Liwen, in particular, were shocked when they saw the black crowd in front of them. I went to see what happened and why so many people came all of a sudden.


    They are still in a state of confusion. Li Jin poked them and said, "hurry up, people may want to order. Please tell them about our company''s process and so on."At this time, they reacted and quickly took out the price list, and then began to introduce their prices to customers.


    Li Jin and Liu Zhibai do the same here. They both talk with customers there.


    "Boss, is this our price list?" Li Jin quickly took out the price, and then very honestly said: "to tell you the truth, our price is very high, several times higher than the ordinary..."


    However, before he finished, the customer interrupted, "money is not a problem, no matter how much money such a good product is worth."


    Er


    "That''s OK. You can cooperate with us. It''s just that Nanling is a little far away. We don''t give it as a package..."


    "No problem, we can send our own car to get it!"


    Er


    All right! Li Jin didn''t expect them to be so enthusiastic, so he immediately said, "OK, this is manager Yang''s number. You can ask her about the situation, and then she will arrange for you how much you need!"


    Li Jin quickly took out Yang Xiuzhu''s card.


    When the man saw it, he quickly said, "OK, I''ll go to your manager Yang!"


    Then the man left in a hurry, obviously looking for Yang Xiuzhu immediately.


    And then one after another, people kept talking to them about business.


    Li Jin and his colleagues all take it easy. Now they are well-known, but they are worried that the production will not be able to keep up with them. So they all take it easy when they talk. They don''t dare to say they are dead.


    Until midnight, these people left.


    Of course, not everyone places orders to do business with them. Some people just come to see the situation. However, many people are keenly aware of business opportunities and the risks of not doing business with them, so they are very positive.


    After sending these people away, they were relieved.


    "What have you done, why so many people?" Take advantage of this empty, Huang Zhiquan just wiped sweat to ask.


    Li Jin was about to speak, but there was a voice saying, "boss Li."


    When Li Jin saw it, it turned out that there were still people left.

 Chapter 339

    That is a man who looks at some gentleness. After seeing Li Jin, he smiles and introduces himself: "Hello, boss Li. My name is fan Hao. I''m the boss of Jiangnan people in Nanling supermarket."


    Jiangnan family?


    Li Jin didn''t know what this was about, but Liu Zhibai was surprised. He quickly came over and said, "are you the boss of Jiangnan people?"


    Fan Hao said with a gentle smile, "that''s right."


    "Hello, boss fan!" Liu Zhibai quickly held out his hand and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Fan Hao said with a smile: "the dishes of Jingshan lake are very popular today. Naturally, I want to get some light. If boss Li and you don''t mind, how about coming to Golden Crown Club at 9:30 this evening? "


    Liu Zhibai nodded and said, "OK, since boss fan invited us so warmly, we will go at 9:30."


    Fan Hao smiles, then leaves his contact information and leaves.


    "What''s the origin of this man?" After seeing fan Hao leave, Li Jin said confusedly.


    Liu Zhibai nodded and said, "of course, Jiangnan people are the biggest local department stores here. Not only local but also national brands may not be able to sell them in Nanling. Although we have talked about so many single businesses before, they may not be as big as the Jiangnan family. "


    Hearing this, Li Jin stretched out his tongue and exclaimed, "it''s so big!"


    Liu Zhibai nodded and said, "that''s right. Now that we are invited, let''s go. Let''s go. I''m hungry now. Let''s go and have a meal. We''ll go after dinner. "


    They had a good meal, and then they went out quickly.


    They didn''t get anything in the first half of the day. I didn''t expect that at the last moment someone would give them a head to make them famous. It''s really different.


    The four were also very happy when they had dinner. After all, it was so easy to do next.


    After dinner, they had a rest, and then went straight to the Golden Crown Club.


    Although Liu Zhibai was from Yuezhou, he seemed to be familiar with Nanling. He took them east and West and soon arrived at the Golden Crown Club.


    "It''s said that this used to be a private manor owned by a foreigner. Later, someone bought it and changed it into a club like this. People who come here are either rich or expensive. It can be said that there is a symbol of status here. "


    After arriving at the clubhouse, Li Jin and Huang Zhiquan were stunned at the large area inside.


    Liu Zhibai explained to them in detail.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "it sounds very compelling, but I''m a farmer. To tell you the truth, if I didn''t want to talk about business with people in Jiangnan, I really didn''t want to come to this kind of place where I like to pretend to be forced."


    Liu Zhibai smiles and knows that Li Jin is such a person. What he likes is the feeling that there is no class.


    "Well, let''s go in."


    Liu Zhibai quickly drove the car into it, and then stopped the car under the guidance of the waiter.


    After parking, the four people went straight to the main building, but they were stopped just after they got there.


    "Who are you looking for, please?" Two waiters standing at the door looked at them in uniform. Except for the woman, the other three seemed to be a bit impolite. They didn''t wear formal clothes, and they were very dirty.


    Of course, the main reason is that they have just come out of the meeting hall. They must have got a lot of dirt in the meeting hall just now.


    Needless to say, Li Jin and Huang Zhiquan are farmers, and they don''t care about them. Although Feng Liwen is not a farmer, he came from an agricultural university and is particular about them.


    So it seems that these three guys are really like migrant workers.


    "We are here at the invitation of Mr. Fan Haofan." Liu Zhibai said on the horse.


    Mr. Fan?


    The two waiters were all stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Mr. Fan would invite them. But they can''t just let in a few people who are not well dressed.


    When he was in a dilemma, he saw a man coming out and politely said to Liu Zhibai, "is that the guest Mr. Fan invited? Please come in. I''m pan Jing, the manager here. Mr. Fan specially called me and asked me to bring some guests in. "


    Seeing that the manager spoke to them so politely, the two waiters were relieved. At the same time, they were secretly surprised. Fortunately, they didn''t show any disdain just now, otherwise it would be bad.


    Liu Zhibai nodded his thanks, and then followed pan Jing into the club.


    Pan Jing took them in, then took them to a corner and said, "ladies and gentlemen, fan always comes here. Please wait a moment."


    Liu Zhibai nodded his thanks, and then pan Jing left.


    There are a lot of people in the club. They are all drinking and chatting with each other. Although Li Jin has no interest in this, Liu Zhibai knows that many people''s business may be concluded in this kind of chat.After sitting for a while, Li Jin stood up and said, "I''ll go and make it convenient."


    Liu Zhibai nodded.


    Li Jin leisurely went to the bathroom there, walked into the bathroom, a look on the silly, I go, how can there be a woman in it?


    He thought he had gone wrong, so he quickly stepped back to the door and had a look. Eh, that''s right! It''s the men''s room!


    He quickly went in again, and then he saw the urinal. That''s right!


    What''s going on?


    There is a very tall woman, make-up is very thick, although beautiful, but Li Jin for make-up is too thick woman always have no feeling.


    Damn, this woman is in the wrong place.


    Li Jin secretly scolded a, anyway oneself didn''t go wrong, he didn''t plan to go.


    When the woman saw that Li Jin didn''t plan to leave, her eyes showed a look of disgust, especially when she saw Li Jin''s dirty clothes.


    Li Jinzheng was about to go in for convenience. Suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door. With another sound: "baby, I''m coming..."


    Then, from the door came a young man, originally he was a happy face, but see inside even standing a man was stunned.


    Then he frowned and said impatiently, "this toilet doesn''t need to be swept for the time being. Get out of here!"


    When Li Jin was in a daze, eh, is this talking to me?


    "Say you, get out of here at once!" The young man saw that Li Jin was in a daze there, and immediately a fire came up and said angrily to him.


    Yes, to myself.


    "Stinking toilet sweeper, don''t get out of here, don''t get in our way!" That woman may have a man by her side, so she also said to Li Jin impolitely.


    Li Jin took a look at them, then raised his head and said blankly, "I''m not a toilet sweeper. Besides, what do you want me to do when I go out? I''ll go. You don''t want to cheat here. Come on, take a picture! "


    With that, Li Jin immediately took out his mobile phone and photographed them.

 Chapter 340

    When they saw Li Jin take a picture with his mobile phone, they were flustered. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the dirty guy was still so slippery.


    As soon as Li Jin looked at them, he knew that these two goods were not good goods. Maybe they came to steal.


    "Boy, you want to die, don''t you?" The young man glared at Li Jin and said angrily.


    Li Jin said slowly: "I want to die? Please look at the situation clearly now. If you know the truth, get out of here and don''t pollute the toilet here! "


    I''ll go. You''re polluting the toilet!


    Two people hate to stare at Li Jin, it is no way, had to go out.


    Li Jin sneered. Two idiots, who do they really think they are.


    After the two men went out, Li Jin finished.


    After a relaxed, Li Jin returned to the hall.


    Just sat down, did not chat a few days, immediately saw two young men in suits came.


    "Sit aside!" One of the young men was also dressed in a wine red suit and looked like a big bag.


    Everyone was stunned. Huang Zhiquan was honest and was about to stand up.


    But Li Jin held him down, looked at the man in the wine red suit and said, "sit aside? Why? "


    The man in suit said with disdain, "why? Because we''re going to sit! "


    I have to make way for you if you want to sit? Cheap!


    Li Jin laughed and said, "you are patients from mental hospital. Why do you want to sit? We have to give way to you?"


    "How dare you curse?" Wine red suit man angry, staring at Li Jindao.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "did I swear? I just doubt your origin! "


    "Where did it come from?" At this time, another man in black suit opened his mouth, looked at them contemptuously and said, "you''ve come into our club dressed like this. We should doubt your origin!"


    "What do you mean?" Liu Zhibai took a look at them and asked them seriously.


    "Oh, and this beautiful sister!" When the two men saw Liu Zhibai, their eyes were all bright, and then they said, "sister, what''s good about following a few poor people? Come and drink with us."


    Liu Zhibai is too beautiful, but also with a stream of invincible beauty, which for men is simply a dose of incurable poison.


    "You deserve it, too?" Li Jin glanced scornfully, and then said, "get out of here, or I''ll let you know that swearing is just a small thing!"


    Two men''s eyes instantly narrowed into a seam, wine red suit man immediately suddenly roared up: "waiter, come on, there are several people here are mixed in!"


    This voice instantly focused everyone''s eyes on them. Facing so many people''s eyes, they seemed to be stripped off.


    In particular, these people are people with personal identity and history, and they look disdainful when they see their dirty clothes.


    "Really, how to let such people get in."


    "That''s it. It''s really spoiling our style here!"


    "When did the club take in beggars? That''s true


    ¡­¡­


    Those people holding glasses, watching them not live there, talking, obviously, are some bad words.


    Li Jin was a little upset when he heard these words. What kind of big tailed wolf are you going to put on there? You can wear a suit and drink red wine?


    I Pooh!


    "How did you get in?" At this time, a waiter came over and looked at Li Jin and said seriously.


    "Your manager brought us in!" Li Jin said lightly.


    Everyone was stunned. Did the manager bring it in?


    It''s a joke!


    Who is the manager? He is not an ordinary guest. He may be too lazy to say a word. How can he bring these people who look like beggars in? Isn''t this a joke!


    "Ha ha, I''m laughing to death!" The man in the wine red suit laughed, "boy, you are blowing too much."


    When the manager brought them in just now, almost no one saw them, but the manager might have something to do. After he brought them in, he left immediately without telling anyone.


    "Get your cards, please!" The waiter''s face was not good immediately. Obviously, he also thought Li Jin was a liar. How could the manager bring them in.


    "Ha ha, I thought they were toilet sweepers. I didn''t expect that they were sneaking in. It''s better to be toilet sweepers." Just met in that toilet unexpectedly also followed to come over, and still a face of smirk.


    "Yunshao, do you know each other?" The two men who came first immediately pretended to ask Yun Shao.


    Yun Shao said faintly: "just now Sister Zhang was convenient in the women''s room, and then I happened to go to the men''s room for convenience, and then I saw this guy sneaking in front of the door of the women''s room."Huh?


    Everyone was stunned, and then looking at Li Jin''s face was even more wrong.


    "Such a shameless man! I can''t believe I can come in. Call the police


    "That''s to say, I dare to peep. I''m really a pervert. Call the police quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately, a large group of people with a sense of justice were crying out in the scenic spot. It felt like Li Jin had stolen their wife.


    "Boy, you dare to peep! I''ll make you look good! " At this time, the woman Zhang Jie met in the men''s room came out with a bald middle-aged man, obviously his husband or her boyfriend.


    Li Jin also narrowed his eyes. Well, this guy is going to frame himself.


    And now look at this situation, I said that if they want to steal in it, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    So he looked at the bald man and said, "you must be green, but obviously it''s none of my business. Because I don''t like women like that at all. If you want to find someone to plant a piece of grassland for you, let your wife or the third child talk about it. "


    Er


    What Li Jin said was very poisonous, and everyone was stunned. I''ll go. You''ve planted a piece of grassland on your head.


    That bald head is more like this, killed Li Jin''s mind to have.


    When a man comes across this kind of thing, it''s not all his pride that makes trouble. He immediately turns back and says angrily, "what''s the matter?"


    Sister Zhang was startled. She quickly pointed to Li Jin and said, "you believe a pervert''s words, don''t you know that they are alienating us?"


    Baldheaded man a think seems to be right, immediately looked at Li Jin.


    Here''s a picture taken by Li Jin just now, and then I opened it


    In the picture, Sister Zhang and Yun Shao are standing there, looking very close.


    "What does this picture show? Just now we saw you peeping and accusing you! " Yunshao is not in a hurry. This picture really doesn''t show any problem.


    Li Jin laughed, then looked at Sister Zhang and said, "why don''t you talk about it?"

 Chapter 341

    idiot!


    When Yunshao heard Li Jin''s words, he immediately showed a look of disdain. Isn''t this a fool? Can people still admit it?


    Yunshao sneers in his heart. He''s bad for me. I see how miserable you will die later.


    Li Jin this sentence can be bald man''s suspicion to hook up, immediately angry way: "you say is not such a thing?"


    But at this time, Sister Zhang suddenly knelt down and said in tears, "brother Chen, I It was Yunshao who approached me and said that if I didn''t follow him, he would not do business with you. I have no choice but to be coerced by him. If I had a choice, I would not follow him. Brother Chen, you have to believe me! "


    Huh?


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were wide open. Damn, is there such a thing?


    Yunshao is also muddled. He looks at Sister Zhang kneeling on the ground with his mouth wide open. I''ll go, elder sister. This script is not like this. What are you doing!


    Others don''t understand what''s going on, but Li Jin is the only one with a sneer and some complacency. This is the latest mantra he learned from Shennong mantra. It''s called the truth mantra. It''s said that casting a mantra on people can tell the truth.


    Of course, this kind of mantra is very difficult. This is the first time that Li Jin successfully implemented it.


    "Bitch!" The bald man didn''t expect this. Seeing so many people pitying him, he was so angry that one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas were born. With a slap, he slapped Sister Zhang in the face.


    At this time, the truth mantra also failed. When she was fanned by this slapper, Sister Zhang immediately hit a Jiling, and then she was surprised to find that she was kneeling on the ground.


    "Yunfeng, I''ll fuck you!" Chen Ge, a bald man, slaps Sister Zhang in the face, then turns back and kicks her in Yunshao''s stomach.


    Yunshao just looked tall. In fact, he was so empty that he fell to the ground in an instant after being kicked.


    The bald man sat on it, and then slapped at Yun Shao''s face. He beat and scolded at the same time.


    "I''ll go to your mother''s Yunshao. Do you really think that no one dares to touch you because of the great momentum of the cloud family? Damn it! I don''t believe it. It''s just a little white face. I really think I''m beautiful. I''ve made your face beautiful. I don''t think any woman can look up to you


    While scolding, the bald man kept grabbing Yunshao''s face with his hands like a woman. He grabbed the blood on his face and screamed.


    "Chen Zhian, you are a fool. I want to cut off all business between you and our cloud family. Ouch, I''ll fuck your mother..." Yunshao is pressed down by the fat bald man. He can''t move at all. He is beaten to death in this way.


    And that elder sister Zhang had already stood there in a face of confusion, let alone in the past.


    So this was originally a play staring at Li Jin. Now it has become a big play to catch traitors. Let alone them, even Li Jin didn''t expect it.


    After a while, the man who had made trouble to Li Jin finally reacted and pushed the bald man away. Needless to say, these two people must be acquaintances of Yun Feng.


    "Chen Zhian, I want you to look good!" With their help, Yunfeng slowly stood up, but although he stood up, he looked very embarrassed. The handsome face was all bloodstained, and it looked like he had been scratched by a nail.


    Others look at feel a little alarmist, now the cloud Maple looks very ugly.


    "Then try it!" Chen Zhian is not stupid either. He knows that he is not his opponent here. So he stood aside after being separated by those two guys, but he didn''t go on.


    Yunfeng doesn''t know how to express his anger. He looks at Li Jin angrily, and then screams, "you muddy leg, get out of here!"


    Said, wine red suit man immediately fiercely toward Li Jin, will push them out.


    The waiters are completely stupid. They don''t know what to do. It''s really out of their routine training. I didn''t say how to deal with this situation!


    At this time, suddenly a person came from there in a hurry, and then the crowd quickly separated a road.


    "Manager Pan!" As soon as the waiter saw this man, it was like seeing a savior.


    It was pan Jing who came here. Now his face is as black as a piece of charcoal. It doesn''t look good.


    "Manager Pan, it''s this kid who broke into the club without a membership card and made people slander me!" Yunfeng villain first complain, no Li Jin charges to sit down.


    "Yes! How can I get in without a card! "


    "Manager Pan, maybe this man is a thief. Hurry out!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although those people enjoy watching the opera, they still want to drive away the poor guy when it comes to their attitude towards Li Jin.Pan Jing looked at Yun Feng faintly and said, "Oh? Yeah, it''s time to get rid of it. Somebody... "


    There will be several security guards coming right away.


    It''s going to be rough!


    "Drive Yunshao and the two of them out!" But to their surprise, pan Jing did not catch up with Li Jin, but directly caught up with Yunshao.


    Yunshao was surprised and quickly said, "manager Pan, you''ve made a mistake. It''s them..."


    Yunfeng really felt something wrong. He thought that Pan Jing had made a mistake and kept pointing at Li Jin.


    Pan Jing said very calmly: "yes, it''s you! Boss Li and several gentlemen are guests invited by our boss. How can they be people without cards? Yunshao, I''m sorry! "


    With that, pan Jing''s face became cold and his big hand waved. Several security guards immediately stepped forward and carried them out.


    "Manager Pan, I made a mistake. I really made a mistake..." Before he had time to respond, Yunshao had already been taken away, so he could not say anything more.


    "Mr. Li, this is our club''s dereliction of duty. I''m really sorry." After they were put off, pan Jing turned around and apologized politely to Li Jin.


    Li Jin waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. When the forest is big, it''s hard to avoid meeting some birdmen. People like this blame themselves for their own misfortune. "


    Everyone looked at Li Jin with his mouth wide open.


    Even the manager of the club would be so polite as Li Jin. It''s not small!


    And it turned out to be a guest invited by the boss?


    Who is the boss?


    Although they are often in the club, most of them don''t know much about the owners of the club. They only know that they are rich and powerful. They are an invisible rich man in Nanling city.


    And Li Jin was invited by him, which


    Thinking of this, those who screamed the most fiercely just now showed their fear, and then quietly stepped back, and then stayed far away from Li Jin, for fear that he would settle the accounts in the autumn.

 Chapter 342

    Of course, Li Jin didn''t have the heart to settle accounts with them. To be honest, he didn''t like these people.


    Every one who thinks he is pure and high as a Laozi is just a grandson.


    It''s just to come to such a place to have a chat. As for making yourself look like a big manager, who are you bluffing!


    So when Li Jin saw that they stepped back automatically, he just turned his lips and said nothing at all.


    "Manager Pan, when does Mr. Fan have to arrive?" Liu Zhibai looked at the time and then asked.


    Pan Jing said with some embarrassment: "I''m really sorry. I don''t know when I will arrive. Please wait a little longer."


    Pan Jing''s attitude was ok, so Li Jin didn''t say much.


    Just as he was saying that, he saw a man coming in outside the club. As soon as he came in, he quickly walked in front of Li Jin and said with a slight apology, "I''m really sorry, some things have been delayed. Please have a seat... "


    It turned out that fan Hao had arrived.


    Pan Jing saw that fan Hao had arrived and retired quietly.


    Li Jin took a look, then said with a smile: "boss fan, it seems that your industry is quite a lot!"


    Fan Hao said with a smile: "these are all bought in the early years. Later, they were handed over to others. I don''t like to be in the limelight, and I don''t want to say it''s mine, so most people don''t know that this club is actually mine."


    Li Jin was amazed. It seems that fan Hao is a very interesting person.


    The more families there are, the more industries there are. I wish people all over the world would know about it. But I didn''t expect that fan Hao didn''t want others to know. He was an interesting person.


    "Mr. Fan, you''re so secretive!" Liu Zhibai said with a smile.


    Fan Hao smiles, but he has no airs.


    "Why don''t we talk inside?" This is the hall. Although it''s big, it''s crowded and noisy.


    Li Jin, of course, had no idea, and immediately followed fan Hao to the VIP area.


    When I got inside, I felt quite clean.


    Found a private room, a few people sat down, and then a waiter on some wine snacks.


    Fan Hao then said, "I''m older than you, so I''ll call you brother Li. I was down there when you were competing with nohara. I could see it clearly. And I''m different from them. I''ve heard about Jingshan lake for a long time. "


    Li Jin was a little surprised and said, "it''s a great honor that you''ve heard of our brand."


    It''s no wonder that Li Jin thought his brand was still famous, but he didn''t expect that no one knew about it, which made him rather depressed.


    Fan Hao said with a smile: "I''m in this industry. Naturally, I need to know something about it. And you Jingshan lake is too hot in Yuezhou. As long as you are not so closed, you can easily understand it. They don''t know because they are too close and close. I''m different. I''m not from Nanling. For me, business is in circulation. As long as the quality is up to standard, I''m willing to take goods from other places. "


    Fan Hao''s words can be said to explain the purpose of his meeting with Li Jin this time. He is very frank.


    When Li Jin laughs, he likes to talk business with people who don''t pretend to be honest.


    "Mr. Fan, I understand that. Let''s talk about it. How do you want to cooperate?"


    When fan Hao smiles, he also likes to deal with such open-minded young people, because it makes him often think of his youth, just like this, without any intention.


    "My Jiangnan family is the largest supermarket in Nanling city. Several people''s squares are open. You don''t need any proof for your food. It''s really extraordinary. So I want to buy from you, and you become my supplier. "


    "Boss fan, this is simple!" Liu Zhibai agreed first and said with a smile, "we''re here to participate in this fair just to get through to Nanling."


    Fan Hao nodded, and then continued: "at the same time, I still have several high-end restaurants. To tell you the truth, now Dongtianfudi can be regarded as the most high-end restaurant on our side. Although I intend to attack them, I have been there several times, and the gap is too far. It''s not easy to find out that it was you who provided the goods, so you came here. Now that you''ve come, you''ve solved my urgent need. "


    Dongtianfudi has a restaurant here, but it certainly won''t advertise for Li Jin, so many restaurants or food suppliers here don''t know that it was originally Li Jin''s goods.


    However, Li Jin frowned at this, then pondered and said, "boss fan, you are going to attack the heaven and earth! To tell you the truth, the boss of Dongtianfudi is my good friend... "


    Fan Hao nodded and said with a smile, "I know, Mr. Qi. I''ve got a few friends with her. Don''t worry. This is fair competition. We don''t use shady tactics. "


    Liu Zhibai looked at Li Jin and knew that this guy was very emotional, so he didn''t agree immediately.


    "Well, Mr. Fan, I know you are a magnanimous person, but after all, it''s a bit big. How about I get back to you then?" Li Jin thought again and again, and finally felt it was necessary to talk to Qi Yu, so he answered like this.After all, the young man who has been talking about the business for decades is not as good as the old businessman.


    Although it seems to be bad for him to look at it like this, fan Hao knows that if he turns around and becomes his partner, he will benefit from it in the future.


    "OK, I''ll wait for your news!" Fan Hao said politely.


    Now that the matter has been discussed, there is no need for them to stay.


    Fan Hao also knew that they were tired after a busy day, so he didn''t leave them too much.


    After leaving the club, Li Jin was relieved, and then said to several people behind with a smile: "it seems that our money is not wasted this time, and it''s not in vain. It''s just like today. It''s worth it!"


    Huang Zhiquan, needless to say, met a lot of rich people, but also fan Hao, so his face was excited. In the past, this is what he did not dare to do in his dreams.


    Even Feng Liwen was excited, which was beyond his expectation.


    Even Liu Zhibai, who proposed to come here at the beginning, sighed: "this is not only out of your expectation, but also out of my expectation. Now that we are going so smoothly, we should be able to enter this market soon. "


    Li Jin nodded confidently, then turned back and said with a smile, "it''s all your credit. If it wasn''t for you, I really didn''t know there was such an Expo."


    Liu Zhibai gave a faint smile, then shook his head and said, "don''t thank me either. As for our town, you have the greatest potential. I can be accumulating capital for my official career."


    With that, they looked at each other and laughed.


    At this moment, suddenly a woman came from the front and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Li, Miss Baishi, please!"

 Chapter 343

    Li Jin, they took a look at the girl. It was obvious that she was a Japanese. We can guess from her polite and heinous actions.


    Of course, what''s more important is that Li Jin is sure to meet her at the booth in yehara this afternoon.


    Although not the protagonist, Li Jin has a very good memory.


    "Miss White Stone?" With a smile, Li Jin asked, "what is Miss Baishi doing with me? Besides, why don''t you come to me if you have something to do? "


    The woman still said politely, "Miss Baishi has something to do, so she specially asked me to invite Mr. Li."


    Li Jin looked at Liu Zhibai.


    Liu Zhibai thought about it and said, "let''s go. It''s OK to meet you."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "OK, let''s go."


    When they arrived at a Japanese restaurant, the four entered an elegant room, and baishixiu sat cross legged waiting for them.


    "Sit down, please!" Bai Shixiu stood up, now she has put on a kimono.


    Li Jin looked at the cushion on the ground, and then said faintly, "I''m not used to sitting here. Do you have a chair?"


    Baishi Xiuyi Zheng, obviously did not expect that Li Jin would say so.


    She hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Mr. Li, it''s like your tradition to let the guests take care of themselves."


    "I really understand," said Li. Yes, it''s up to you, but now you are on our land, you It''s the guest


    Bai Shixiu was stunned again. It seems to make sense.


    So she forbeared to insist, and said to the outside: "move four stools in!"


    Soon the stool came in.


    Li Jin and they were not polite, so they sat up immediately.


    In this way, they are much higher than Bai Shixiu. Bai Shixiu kneels on the ground and looks like a dwarf.


    This scene makes Bai Shixiu unhappy. Isn''t it inferior.


    Obviously, this young man looks like a gangster on purpose.


    It''s just that this guy is so cunning that he is not influenced by his own words.


    "Mr. Li, today''s Jingshan Lake products are really eye opening to me!" Bai Shixiu cleared away all those thoughts and said with a smile.


    Li Jin laughs and is not prepared to be polite to her: "isn''t that right? Second kill you


    Bai Shixiu''s face turned white, and he couldn''t talk.


    Huang Zhiquan and Feng Liwen are laughing there. It''s really bad for this guy to talk, but it''s really cool to say that to little Japan!


    "Mr. Li, why don''t we do business with you?" Although Bai Shixiu was angry, he knew it was not suitable to be angry now, so he continued to swallow his anger.


    "Oh?" Li Jin eyebrows pick, this tail is finally to show, I said how possible to invite me to meet. It''s not appropriate to be so late!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Li''s Jingshan Lake products are really extraordinary. I''m thinking, why don''t we join hands, you provide us with the secret cultivation method, and then we plant them, and use our influence in foreign countries to enter the international market


    "The secret?" Li Jin was stunned and immediately understood.


    Oh, it turned out that I wanted to use my planting technology. You little Japan are really treacherous!


    "Secret method Don''t you have one in Japan? There is no secret at all. Everyone knows it! " Li Jin immediately looked blank and innocent.


    Er


    Bai Shixiu is not stupid. He can understand the meaning of Li Jin''s words. Does everyone understand it?


    I''ll go. Doesn''t that mean we Japanese are not human?


    Bai Shixiu immediately said angrily, "Mr. Li, I''d like to invite you here as a guest. Please keep your mouth clean."


    Li Jin''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he said, "Miss Baishi, you are in our place now. I''d like to ask you to restrain your pride."


    White stone show a cold, Li Jin''s eyes with a sharp murderous, let her feel shudder.


    "Mr. Li, I''m here to do business. Business people talk about business. Since there is such a good opportunity, we may not be unable to cooperate. " Bai Shixiu took a deep breath and knew that this guy didn''t get oil and salt, so he immediately changed his tone and said.


    "There''s no way to know the secret!" Li Jin said firmly.


    Bai Shixiu pondered for a while, and then said, "that''s OK. In this way, I''ll buy all the products of Jingshan lake with you at a price 50% higher than your market price. That is to say, you Jingshan Lake provide us with the exclusive source of goods. "


    Such a good condition?


    Li Jin and Liu Zhibai looked at each other and felt that they couldn''t think differently.


    "Miss Baishi, if you have any conditions, just say so." Liu Zhibai is a smart woman, immediately said faintly.


    "It''s very simple. After the products we buy enter Japan, they will be replaced by our brand of nohara, and the origin will be changed to Japan. Then it has nothing to do with you. All the propaganda says that it is made in Japan. "Bai Shixiu said with a proud face.


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes and revealed only a tiny crack.


    "Miss Baishi, what does that mean?" Li Jinpi asked with a smile.


    "It''s very simple. Only we in Japan are worthy of such quality food. Here you are..." Speaking of this, Bai Shixiu snorted, with an indescribable sense of pride.


    "I don''t deserve a dish of this quality!"


    Whoo!


    Huang Zhiquan immediately stood up, almost to scold.


    Li Jin stood up and stood up. Then he blocked Huang Zhiquan. Looking at Bai Shixiu, he suddenly laughed: "so you changed the origin and said it was made in Japan? I''ll go. Your skin is so thick. It''s made of cowhide! "


    Bai Shixiu was stunned and said calmly, "Mr. Li, please speak more cleanly!"


    "I Pooh!" Li Jin suddenly gave a loud drink, and then sneered and said, "speak more cleanly? Just you? I tell you, I don''t like yehara. You think you are the best in the world. Once again, all of you in Japan are rubbish! "


    Bai Shixiu was so scolded that she immediately stood up in a hurry.


    "Mr. Li, you will regret what you said today!"


    Regret?


    I regret your sister!


    Li Jin curled his lips with disdain, and then said: "then you just wait. To tell you the truth, I''ve never seen such shameless people in Japan. Hello, let me ask you something. Are you slapping in the face in the first class in primary school. Beating, beating, that skin became thick. So when you grow up, you can be so shameless, and you will be so righteous when you steal other people''s things. "


    Li Jin''s words caused the other three people to hiss and laugh. Li Jin''s words were too damaging. Every sentence hit the key of Bai Shixiu!


    Where is Bai Shixiu Li Jin''s opponent? He was speechless by these two words.


    After a few seconds, he threatened, "well, let''s wait and see. We''ll let you know how weak you are!"


    "Idiot!" For this sentence, Li Jin just said two words, and then waved: "go, with a fool can say a bird thing!"

 Chapter 344

    Bai Shixiu''s Chinese ability is obviously very good, and Li Jin understands all the dirty words.


    She suddenly looked at Li Jin with cold stars in her eyes.


    "Mr. Li, what a good reputation we have in Japan, you should go to know. To tell you the truth, even if your Jingshan lake is out of this world, do you think others will buy it? "


    Li Jin looked back at her, eyes are firm.


    "buy or buy, you has the final say, and wait for time to prove it!" After Li Jin finished, he left without looking back.


    "Little Japan! How arrogant Huang Zhiquan turned around and booed, then followed Li Jin and went out.


    Bai Shixiu stood at the back, looking at their figure, which was about to crush his teeth.


    For her, this condition is already very good, but I didn''t expect that other people not only didn''t cooperate with her, but also humiliated her.


    "What shall we do, Miss Baishi?" The woman who led Li Jin in just now came over and looked at Miss Baishi and asked.


    Bai Shixiu''s eyes were full of anger, no longer had the humility and courtesy he had kept before, but had a sense of madness.


    "Find out everything about Li Jin, including everything about his company. We have lost so much face here that we will not bring them down. When they get to the international level, we will have another opponent. Kill them before they are strong


    The woman''s name was Shan Yuanli. Hearing the speech, she nodded and said, "OK, I''ll find a way. Please rest assured, Miss Baishi."


    Bai Shixiu nodded and said maliciously, "remember, we will destroy them at all costs!"


    Li Jin obviously didn''t know how to deal with herself. Not long after she came out, Yang Xiuzhu called.


    "Did you make a big noise in Nanling? Today those people in Nanling are crazy and keep calling me to order."


    Li Jin hasn''t spoken yet. Yang Xiuzhu is like a machine gun, constantly chanting there.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "yes, you didn''t see today''s scene. It was so hot. All right, you can watch our production over there. Anyway, our place is already so big. If we can''t do it any more, we''ll pack the land when I get back. "


    "I understand. You can rest assured that you can do business outside." Yang Xiuzhu said happily.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Jin turned back to Liu Zhibai with a smile and said, "it seems that I''m going to make a big move this time."


    Liu Zhibai said with a smile: "according to your current situation, I''m afraid it''s OK to contract the land of the whole village."


    Li Jin, however, laughs bitterly that it is troublesome for the whole village to cast incantations on its own.


    That''s right. It seems that my mouth mantra has been strengthened a lot these days. I still have to study it when I have time.


    But I don''t need to think about it now. I have to go back and talk about it.


    The night was already deep, and they went back to sleep immediately. They were really tired.


    The next morning, Li Jin and Liu Zhibai didn''t go to the stall. Now their reputation of Jingshan lake has gone out. They don''t need to go out at all. They can do it with Feng Liwen and Huang Zhiquan.


    Li Jin thought about it and said, "well, let''s visit mayor Deng."


    After all, Deng Shaoyuan did himself a big favor. If he hadn''t come in at that time, he really didn''t know what to do.


    It''s the last day of the Expo. After attending, they have to go back immediately. It''s better to visit today.


    Liu Zhibai said with a smile, "that''s natural, but I didn''t expect you to know the Deng family."


    Li Jin said suspiciously, "don''t you know? There are two old people living in our village. One is mayor Deng''s father


    Liu Zhibai nodded slightly and said, "I only know his surname is Deng, but I don''t know that he belongs to the Deng family in Nanling."


    Li Jin thought about it. He had never said these things, and Mr. Deng, they just went to cultivate their self-cultivation, so naturally they would not mention these things.


    "It seems that you''re lucky to meet people everywhere." Rao is Liu Zhibai also can''t help sighing.


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "you should say that I can seize every opportunity, which is the most important."


    Liu Zhibai smiles, and this is true.


    They went to mayor Deng''s house. Out of courtesy, Li Jinxian called Deng Shaoyuan.


    Deng Shaoyuan immediately said that he was at home and let them go directly.


    They drove all the way to Deng Shaoyuan''s house. After they went in, they found that there were several people sitting in Deng Shaoyuan''s house.


    "Come on..." As soon as Deng Shaoyuan saw them, he immediately stood up and said, "I tell you, this is Li Jin, the young man who made a big splash at the Agricultural Expo yesterday, the boss of Jingshan lake, and of course, my little friend."


    Li Jin was a little surprised. It seems that yesterday''s news was a little big. Even Deng Shaoyuan knew it."Oh, I heard that we looked down on the brand yesterday! How kind of Xiao Li! It''s a relief for us


    Immediately they stood up and complimented Li Jin.


    Li Jin laughs and knows that Deng Shaoyuan intends to introduce himself.


    "Xiao Li, here is Mr. Shi Huaye, the president of Nanling Food Association." Deng Shaoyuan pointed to one of the middle-aged men and solemnly introduced him.


    Li Jin quickly reached out his hand and said, "Hello, president Shi!"


    Shi Hua also gave a smile, then held out his hand to Li Jin and said, "boss Li, I''ve heard of your Jingshan lake for a long time, and I''ve tasted it myself here. It''s really extraordinary."


    When the time comes, we''ll invite a few of them to the base, but if they''re not interested, we''ll have a good environment


    "Sure to go!" Shi Hua responded immediately, and then said, "I heard that Mr. Deng is also there to keep fit. I have to go and have a look when I have time."


    Deng Shaoyuan said with a smile: "after a while, I will also take time to go there to have a look. If possible, I might as well go together."


    Shi Hua nodded and said, "OK! Our market in Nanling is too closed. We can''t go on in the long run. Yesterday was a bad day. If Xiao Li''s Jingshan Lake hadn''t given us a long face, we would have been slapped by little Japan! "


    Those people in the back are sighing, thinking deeply.


    Liu Zhibai said with a smile: "president Shi will not be discouraged. In fact, they are well prepared. If the data of nutrition test tube is made for their own products, it''s normal that the value tends to them."


    Everyone was stunned and understood in an instant.


    Yeah, he said it was a nutrition test tube? This feeling is to be played!


    When Li Jin smiles, he has already guessed that it must be a test tube made by yehara for his own products. Of course, he will go in his own direction.

 Chapter 345

    They are not idiots, on the contrary, they are all top smart people. They understand it as soon as they are mentioned.


    "How treacherous they are He said angrily.


    Liu Zhibai nodded his head and said: "obviously, they are aiming at the Expo to attack our strong spirit of major production, but they deserve their bad luck. They met Jingshan lake."


    "Not bad!" Deng Shaoyuan can''t help feeling that he had already left at that time, and later he heard that yehara was arrogant there.


    If it were not for Li Jin, Nanling''s agriculture would have been a big flop this time.


    "It happened that I met them. I can''t help it. I don''t like them." Li Jin laughs.


    "Well, come on Then sit down... " Deng Shaoyuan asked them to sit down, and then Liu Zhibai said with a smile, "Mayor Deng, this is the dish that Mr. Deng asked me to bring you. He said that he eats this kind of good food in Meihe village every day, so let''s bring some for you when he comes."


    Of course, Mr. Deng didn''t ask them to take this, but Liu Zhibai is a smart woman, who knows that such a statement won''t fall into people''s mouths.


    Deng Shaoyuan laughed, then pointed to those people and said, "you''re here today. OK, don''t leave at noon today. Just have dinner with me."


    When they heard this, they all looked forward to it. Yesterday, the Jingshan Lake in Li Jin made too much noise. Many people never ate it, so they were looking forward to it.


    Although some people here have already eaten in Dongtianfudi, not everyone has, so they are looking forward to it.


    At lunch time, a table of dishes on the table, and then everyone is a burst of exclamation.


    Those who have eaten are naturally memorable, while those who have not are astonished.


    After a meal, these people are completely convinced of Li Jin''s Jingshan lake.


    After dinner, the people left one after another.


    Deng Shaoyuan''s wife does the housework, but Deng Shaoyuan takes Li Jin and Liu Zhibai to the study.


    "You are a member of the Liu family in Yuezhou. You pay attention to the propriety when you do things. They say that the Liu family is very good. It''s worthy of its reputation." Once inside, Deng Shaoyuan smiles at Liu Zhibai.


    Liu Zhibai said with a smile, "Mayor Deng, I didn''t expect you to know me."


    Deng Shaoyuan laughed and said, "don''t you know? Your family is really capable! "


    Liu Zhibai smiles and doesn''t say much.


    "Well, I think you have gained a lot this time." After greeting Liu Zhibai, Deng Shaoyuan immediately asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin laughed and then said, "the harvest is really great. I think half of you in Nanling want to do business with me."


    "Good!" Deng Shaoyuan laughed, then sighed: "you don''t know how closed Nanling market is to dishes. Although I''m not happy about yehara brand bullying us yesterday, I really want those related industries to see how big the outside world is. "


    Li Jin nodded, this closed mentality is really not good, this is the same as when I went to Conghe to open the feed market, closed will only make myself weak.


    "But I advise you that you offended yehara yesterday. Although you said it was in our own place, there were always some people who didn''t think so. And after all, you''ll see each other again in business. Be careful yourself. "


    Li Jin nodded, but he gave a bitter smile. Now he has offended nogara enough. Of course, he doesn''t regret it at all.


    After chatting here for a while, Li Jin and Liu Zhibai left.


    it''s three or four o''clock in the afternoon after they come out. They go straight to the meeting hall. It''s their time. There are many people ready to clean up the meeting hall.


    Of course, there are not so many people, but there are still many people in front of the booth in Jingshan lake.


    Li Jin went to have a look, and then said to Huang Zhiquan, "OK, we''re going to close the stall."


    Now it''s almost time, so close the stall immediately.


    Some customers saw that they were going to close the stall, so they quickly came up to ask for contact information. Li Jin sent them cards one by one.


    Anyway, Li Jin doesn''t have to worry about the situation now. It turns out that his products work well here.


    After the four cleaned up, Liu Zhibai took over the work, so he went back to Yuezhou early.


    After all, they come here by car, so they leave early and go back to the city early.


    Although I started early, I still arrived at Yuezhou at one or two in the evening.


    After arriving in Yuezhou, Li Jin was not polite and went directly to Dongtianfudi.


    Qi Yu knew they were coming early, so he received them there.


    As soon as he saw Li Jin, Qi Yu said with a bitter smile, "I was supposed to go too, but I was temporarily delayed, so I didn''t go."


    Li Jin laughs. He knows that Qi Yu''s going is just to introduce some people to him. Now he doesn''t need to."Don''t worry, our products are popular in Nanling. You don''t have to worry."


    Li Jin comforted.


    Congratulations, and then I heard about it with a smile. But it also proves how good my eyes were at the beginning. I''ve been optimistic about you for a long time. "


    Li Jin was very happy.


    "Don''t talk. You''re all hungry. Come and have dinner!" Liu Yuting went in to remind.


    They knew when Li Jin would arrive, so they had already made time to cook.


    Although it''s already midnight, it''s full of delicious food.


    The four were really hungry, so they were not welcome to eat immediately.


    After a good meal, they were full, and then went to take a bath.


    After changing a clean suit, Li Jin and Liu Zhibai come to Qi Yu''s office again. As for Feng Liwen and Huang Zhiquan, they go to bed.


    "Sister Qi, I have to tell you what happened there..." Li Jin immediately told fan Hao how to find himself.


    After that, Qi Yu laughed and said, "I thought it was something. It turned out to be such a thing. Don''t worry. Even if you do business with him, I don''t rely on the dishes alone to win. Now your dishes are available in all the major restaurants here, but in the end, I don''t think I''m the first one. "


    Qi Yu was very confident when he said this. It''s true. Now Li Jin''s Jingshan Lake products are almost ready to be sold here. Many people take goods from him. In terms of raw material supply, they are almost the same.


    However, in the same words, Qi Yu has taken the lead. It is not only a brand, but also a result of running in these days. It is easier to use these raw materials, and correspondingly, the dishes are more delicious.


    So even the restaurants in the whole city almost have their products, but they still occupy the highest point.

 Chapter 346

    Li Jincai was relieved to hear Qi Yu say so.


    In that case, he is not welcome.


    Late at night, after talking about these, they went to bed separately.


    The next day, they all got up late. No wonder they were tired after driving so long yesterday. And when they got to Yuezhou, they relaxed.


    After getting up for dinner, they were ready to go back. At this time, Li Jin received a phone call.


    It''s from Jin Guan of green water group.


    "Mr. Li, our green water group has officially agreed to cooperate with you. I apologize for what happened before! "


    Jin Guan''s voice sounds a little hoarse. It''s obvious that it took a lot of effort these days to achieve today''s situation.


    As soon as Li Jin smiles, he can''t help but say: "Jin Dashao, maybe you don''t know that we have opened up a situation in Nanling now. To tell you the truth, your channels don''t seem to be so important to us."


    Jin Guan was surprised. He really focused on persuading his father these days, so he didn''t pay much attention to the outside world, and he didn''t know much about the sensation caused by Jingshan Lake in Nanling.


    "This..." He opened his mouth wide and didn''t know what to say.


    "But since you are so sincere, we might as well cooperate." Li Jin went on.


    As soon as Jin Guan heard this, he felt relieved and said, "OK, Mr. Li, please let me know if you have any requirements. We will try our best to cooperate."


    Li Jin laughed and said, "OK, you don''t need to cooperate. You can rest assured that as long as we cooperate, it will be a win-win result. "


    Knowing that Li Jin had reminded him of this, Jin Guan immediately said, "I understand, otherwise I would not have worked so hard to promote this cooperation."


    Li Jin nodded, then said: "OK, then you give us the channel line, and we''ll discuss how to share the channel."


    Jin Guan kept nodding and said, "OK!"


    After hanging up the phone, four people and two cars went straight back to Meihe village.


    After Liu Zhibai was put down in front of the town government, Li Jin followed Huang Zhiquan''s car and drove back slowly. After crossing the bridge, I found a familiar figure standing by the road sign.


    There are still several people around him, looking east and West, as if waiting for someone.


    When Li Jin saw it, he couldn''t help laughing. Isn''t this Zhang De?


    Why are you here?


    He stopped the car and swayed to the front.


    Zhang De was a ghost. After seeing Li Jin, he was overjoyed. He quickly came up and took out his cigarette.


    "Big brother!" Zhang De walked over like a fly, and then he wanted to offer Li Jin a cigarette.


    Unable to laugh or cry, Li Jin reprimanded: "what''s the name of big brother? It''s like a underworld. I''m not a big brother. Don''t call me that in the future! "


    Zhang Deyi was stunned and quickly said: "yes..."


    With that, he waved his hand and said, "you guys, come to see me soon..." Speaking of this, Zhang De was stunned. It''s not allowed to call big brother. What should he call!


    Those people quickly came over and saluted Li Jin. Maybe Li Jin told Zhang De not to call big brother just now, so they didn''t know what to call, so they just stopped calling.


    Li Jin Yile found that these guys were the ones who beat Zhang De at the beginning.


    "What''s the matter with you? Have you reconciled Li Jin was surprised, so he asked the young man who had been stoned by Zhang De.


    The young man laughed twice, and then said, "you''re joking. We didn''t understand before. That''s why we offended de Ge and you. Mr. de gor has a lot of money. He doesn''t care about us. He also says that he will take us with you. "


    Li Jin was stunned and looked at Zhang De in surprise.


    I''ll go, your sister! Who said I''m going to take you!


    Zhang De felt as if he had done something too much, and quickly said, "I I didn''t say to take them with you. I''m just bored. I''m afraid other people will damage the road signs, so we''ll stay here and show those people the way. "


    Li Jin can''t laugh or cry. I''ll go. It turns out that to keep here is to keep the road signs for myself.


    Zhang Desha, these guys are also stupid.


    "Do you think everyone is as absent-minded as you are, and has nothing to do with digging other people''s road signs?" Li Jin glared at them angrily, and then said, "besides, it''s still too early for us to go there."


    "No..." Zhang De immediately shook his head and said, "several groups of people have gone to play these two days."


    Li Jin a Leng, then say: "really?"


    "Really Zhang De nodded quickly, then pointed to the people behind him and said, "do you think so?"


    Those people also nodded and said: "there are several waves, all of which are the roads we pointed out."


    Er!


    When Li Jin looked at them like that, he couldn''t help but move in his heart.


    These people must be little gangsters in the town, but these little gangsters don''t have the courage to go to Yuezhou, so they only dare to be gangsters in the town and bully some honest people.He thought about it and said, "OK, I think you''ve worked hard these days. Let''s go to our canteen. I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    When they heard this, their faces brightened.


    "What are you doing standing there? Get in the car!" Li Jin saw their silly appearance and immediately cheered.


    Zhang De beat to excite Ling, took to get into the car, sat beside Li Jin.


    Other people also got on the bus one after another. There were so many people that they had to sit four people behind. Fortunately, there''s no traffic police here, and you don''t have to worry about overloading.


    Finally, four people crowded behind, and Li Jin drove to Meihe village.


    Just walked a section of road, suddenly I saw a car in front of me stop and a woman came out.


    See this woman''s clothes, Li Jin hit a Jiling, I go, turned out to be a traffic police!


    "Get out of the car and check..." It''s a very slim traffic policeman. I can''t see her clearly, but just looking at her legs is attractive enough.


    Li Jin quickly handed the driver''s license out, but the female traffic policeman looked down, and immediately his eyes were wide open.


    "Overload!"


    I''ll go!


    Li Jin got out of the car in a hurry. He was stunned when he got out of the car.


    This is a beautiful woman!


    She is very tall, about 1.72 meters. The legs were very long, slender and straight.


    And her face is also very beautiful, beautiful with a sense of heroism.


    "Comrades of traffic police, I''m brave for a just cause, this They were injured on the road just now, so I''ll help them take them back... "


    After a moment of surprise, Li Jin immediately began to talk nonsense.


    "Hurt?" Female traffic police looked at Li Jin one eye, that look in the eyes tells you, you say flower I don''t believe you.


    "Really Li Jin is a little embarrassed. Can''t his face be trusted?


    "Oh, comrades of traffic police, I just fell down and couldn''t walk. This elder brother kindly sent me back."


    This time, those guys behind him were smart, and someone immediately pretended.

 Chapter 347

    The female traffic police heard the guy''s wailing voice behind her with a scornful smile. She went over and said with a smile, "did you fall? I''ll see where I fell! "


    Then she rolled up her sleeves and pinched the guy''s thigh.


    "Ouch!" That guy was suddenly so come for a while, can''t help it any longer, immediately screamed, and then jumped up and ran to a far place, looking at them with a sad face, never dare to go forward.


    "If you can run like this, it''s not like you''ve hurt yourself!" Traffic police sneer, and then said: "deduction of six points!"


    Damn it!


    Li Jin is about to curse his mother. There''s no need to be so cruel.


    However, since he had already been detained, Li Jin had nothing to say, so he had to ask, "Comrade police, what happened?"


    The traffic police took a look at him and said, "secret!"


    Li Jin hit a nail, but had to get on the car, and then continue to move forward. As for the unfortunate guy, he had to walk. Anyway, he must not get on the bus again.


    Li Jin drove all the way back to Meihe village, stopped the car, and then let them wait in the canteen, not to interfere with other people''s work.


    As soon as those guys saw it, they immediately became interested and stopped eating. They just went outside to have a look here and there.


    Li Jin got out of the car and immediately went to the office.


    "You''re back?" Yang Xiuzhu is working there. When she sees Li Jin, she is pleasantly surprised.


    Li Jin nodded, and then asked, "what''s the matter today? Why are the traffic police here?"


    Yang Xiuzhu said with a bitter smile: "what traffic police! We recruited a thief here this morning. I don''t know where he came from. A thief stole vegetables from our field. We called the police after we found him. I didn''t expect that the thief was so ghost that he ran up the mountain directly. The police came and looked for it for a long time, but they didn''t find it, so they went back. "


    Li Jin was stunned. Did vegetable land recruit thieves?


    However, it seems that it is inevitable to recruit thieves because of the delicious food.


    "No, it should be the police. How can there be traffic police?" Li Jin still did not understand.


    "Are you talking about a beautiful policewoman? It''s like a party. What''s the matter? Did you meet him? " Yang Xiuzhu asked in surprise.


    Li Jin said with a bitter smile: "Oh, unfortunately, I met several people on the road just now. I thought there was no traffic police here, so I was overloaded. I didn''t expect to be stopped by her."


    Yang Xiuzhu chuckled, and then went outside. Through the window, she saw several strangers looking around. They were still very excited.


    "That''s them?" Yang Xiuzhu asked.


    Li Jin nodded, and then said: "these guys met me a few days ago, and they said they wanted to mix with me. I think they kept the road signs for me for a few days, and then they brought them back for dinner."


    Yang Xiuzhu nodded, and then said, "I said that several groups of people have come in these two days. They all say that someone has given them directions. I think it''s them."


    "How many people have come?" Li Jin asked in surprise.


    "Yes, now they all live in the villagers'' homes. You don''t say, although there are not many people, it''s not bad if you can come here on and off like this. Now many people in our village are staring at this fat meat. They all say that they want to take a place to make hostels like the laurel family. "


    Yang Xiuzhu reminded.


    Li Jin smiles and nods, "this is a good thing!"


    Yang Xiuzhu was stunned, and then said, "in this way, we don''t have much business? But they''ve taken them all! "


    Li Jin shook his head, and then said: "you are wrong. I tell you, there will only be more and more people here. I''m afraid the farmhouse I built will not be able to live at that time, so it''s the best way to let the villagers participate in it."


    When Yang Xiuzhu thought about it carefully, it seemed the same.


    "Of course, the more important thing is that we don''t need to compete with them for this market. In fact, we should strengthen it. Otherwise, it''s just that we''ve made money here, and the villagers are the same as before. What''s good about that? "


    Li Jin continued.


    Yang Xiuzhu white his one eye, said: "OK, you are a good person, OK."


    Li Jin a smile, and then heard outside there is an urgent voice said: "Xiuzhu, borrow the tricycle to use, I go to the town to buy something."


    Yang Xiuzhu said, "go ahead, go ahead."


    But Li Jin went out directly, looked forward, and immediately said with a smile: "Uncle Jianchang, what are you going to buy?"


    It was a man of some age. Seeing Li Jin come out to say hello to himself, he immediately turned back and said, "Xiaojin, are you back? Oh, isn''t there five people who come to our village to play? Think about it. We have nothing here. Let me buy what they want. I can''t help it. I''ll have to buy it for them if I live with us. "


    Li Jin nodded. Uncle Jianchang was about to ride away his tricycle, but at this moment, suddenly another man came over there."Uncle Jianchang, are you going to town?" Outside is a weak voice, listening to the voice is very gentle.


    Li Jin was shocked to see this man. According to his generation, he had to call this woman''s sister-in-law. But because she didn''t have much contact with the villagers, Li Jin didn''t know her very well.


    But as we all know, this is another flower in the village.


    Chen Huimei has not been married for three years. Besides, she is a stranger. As for why she married to such a poor village, it is said that her hometown is a poorer place than here.


    "Huiyuan sister-in-law, you also want to buy things." Li Jin said hello immediately.


    After seeing Li Jin, Chen Huiyuan quickly responded and said, "Xiao Jin is also here, sister Xiuzhu..." Although Chen Huiyuan said that he didn''t have much contact with them, he was very polite and immediately followed them to say hello.


    Yang Xiuzhu nodded and said, "do you want to buy something? Yes, there are several female guests in your family. If you have anything to buy, let uncle Jianchang buy it for you. "


    Uncle Jianchang didn''t express any opinions, but it seems that it''s not good for Yang Xiuzhu to say so. He said, "yes, I''ll help you buy what you want."


    Yang Xiuzhu quickly took out a piece of paper from her pocket, and then took out a crumpled one hundred yuan and gave it to Uncle Jianchang, saying, "Uncle Jianchang, what''s written here is what they want to buy. Take the money first. If it''s not enough, help me cushion it first, and I''ll give it to you when I come back."


    Uncle Jianchang was sorry to say no, so he took it and left.


    Chen Huiyuan went to see Uncle Jianchang and finished his own business. Then she laughed at Yang Xiuzhu of Li Jin and wanted to go.


    But Yang Xiuzhu grabbed Chen Huiyuan and said, "Huiyuan, that little bastard Li Yi didn''t send money back?"


    Chen Huiyuan was embarrassed and said with a smile, "it''s not easy for Li Yi to work alone. I heard that they have nothing to do now."


    "Nothing to do? I think he spent it himself Yang Xiuzhu sneered, then scolded: "this little bastard just doesn''t know how to cherish it. I''ll scold him when he comes back. The whole family has no money to send home all year round. What kind of work do they do? "


    Yang Xiuzhu was more angry than Chen Huiyuan. She puffed her cheeks and sulked there.

 Chapter 348

    Hearing Yang Xiuzhu say so, Chen Huiyuan just smiles awkwardly.


    It''s just like this when people from other places get married here. It''s hard to talk. If you say that your husband is not good in front of others, if you are known by your parents in law, you may have to put on a hat of disliking your husband.


    So after hearing what Yang Xiuzhu said, no matter whether she agrees or not, she can only laugh it off.


    "Didn''t brother Li send the money back?" Li Jin frowned and asked.


    Chen Huiyuan gave birth to a baby girl two years ago. After that, instead of going out to work with Li Yi, she took care of her mother-in-law by taking care of her children at home.


    After all, it makes sense for Li Yi''s family to send money to him.


    Chen Huiyuan was even more embarrassed when asked this question. Some weak people said with a smile, "it''s not easy for Li Yi to be outside. Didn''t he send back 1000 yuan two months ago?"


    With that, Chen Huiyuan''s eyes twinkled and said, "if it''s OK, I''ll go back."


    Without waiting for their response, Chen Huiyuan left in a hurry.


    "Li Yi doesn''t look like an individual. He left his family to Huiyuan. What kind of man is that?" Yang Xiuzhu quit and scolded.


    Li Jin knows something about it. Li Guangyi and Li Yi were close at first. It seems that they belong to the same granddad. Anyway, they are closer than others. That''s why Yang Xiuzhu was so angry when she heard that Li Yi was so incompetent.


    Li Jin thought about it and said, "it''s more than 1000 yuan over the past six months. No wonder sister Huiyuan will make her home into a hotel. There''s really no way to live."


    "You don''t know..." Speaking of this, Yang Xiuzhu is even more angry.


    "When those people came to our village the day before yesterday, Huiyuan had already made five rooms available for them to sleep in. But her mother-in-law refused, saying that the house could not sleep for the men outside. The noise almost made the whole village hear. It was too bad to hear. He also directly asked Huiyuan if he wanted to run. He went to find a wild man and made Huiyuan cry. No way, Huiyuan had to recruit a few female guests. "


    Er!


    Li Jin couldn''t help laughing bitterly, but on second thought, this is the reality of the countryside. After all, those people are old, and it''s normal that they don''t turn around.


    "Well, I''d like her to come here to help us, but it seems inconvenient to think that she is old and young. Do you have any idea? " After losing her temper, Yang Xiuzhu asked Li Jin.


    Li Xiuzhu''s heart is not bad. On the contrary, it''s not bad.


    "I have a move..." Li Jin laughed and said, "OK, I''ll solve this."


    He left the office and went straight down the road to Li Yi''s house.


    Many of the houses in the village are old Adobe houses. Although they are not good-looking, they are warm in winter and cool in summer. In fact, they are much better than brick houses.


    Li Yi Jia is obviously the same, but they renovated it once before, so it looks more white than other people''s.


    Li Jin went into the yard, and then saw a man who was about fifty or sixty years old sitting in the yard and baking.


    "Uncle Nian Yong!" Li Jin went over to say hello with a smile.


    This is Li Yi''s father, Li Nianyong, a well-known lazy man in the village. Before Li Jin''s factory recruitment, Li Nianyong also went to talk with Yang Xiuzhu, relying on Yang Xiuzhu to call him uncle''s sake, he put forward many requirements with Yang Xiuzhu, but Yang Xiuzhu only returned two words, no!


    This made Li Nianyong very angry. On the spot, he scolded Yang Xiuzhu for not respecting his elders. What''s more, he scolded Li Jin for forgetting his money.


    Yang Xiuzhu is who, that can be pungent, on the spot will Li Nianyong to choke red, and then go home.


    Li Jin naturally heard of it, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    "Why does boss Li come to our house when he has time?" After seeing Li Jin, Li Nianyong said in a strange way.


    Li Jin is not angry. He is not so careful with an old man.


    "Uncle Nian Yong, I''m here to discuss things." Li Jin handed over a cigarette and said politely.


    "What''s the matter?" Although Li Nianyong said he didn''t care, his eyes were turning.


    Although I scolded Li Jin last time, Li Jin can be said to be the God of wealth now. If I discuss things with myself, I''m sure I can make a profit!


    Li Jin said with a smile: "Huiyuan sister-in-law, I''ll talk to her."


    Li Nianyong was stunned, and then said discontentedly, "she''s a woman''s family. Just tell me what she knows."


    But Li Jin shook his head and said, "it''s not her business."


    As soon as Li Nianyong''s eyes glared, he wanted to get angry, but he didn''t dare to think of Li Jin''s hunjin.


    He dares to pounce on Yang Xiuzhu, because Yang Xiuzhu is only a woman, and her mouth is fierce.


    But Li Jin is different. He is a master who is not afraid of everything since he was a child. If you really want to annoy him, he is a master who dares to fight.So he immediately suppressed his anger and yelled at him: "Huiyuan, Li Jin is looking for you!"


    Li Jin a smile, and then see Chen Huiyuan from inside anxiously out.


    "What can I do for you, Jin?" Chen Huiyuan is a little strange.


    "Sister Huiyuan, let me ask you something." Li Jin smiles and then says, "now there is no decent small shop in our village. You see, you have to go to the town to buy everything. I''ll ask you if you want to open a small supermarket here."


    Huh?


    Li Nianyong instantly stretched his head to open a small supermarket?


    Chen Huiyuan was stunned and stammered: "this I Of course But... "


    Li Jin waved his hand and said, "I''ll ask you if you want to. If you want to, I''ll help you."


    Chen Huiyuan thought about it, then said with a bitter smile, "if you want to tell the truth, of course I will. But But on the one hand, I have no money, and on the other hand, I''m afraid the people here don''t spend much. "


    When Li Jin came here, he said, "you can rest assured that you can see the tourists here. Then a lot of daily necessities in our village have to be bought in the town. If you open such a small supermarket, you can''t make much money in the short term, but you won''t lose money in the future. And before long, I believe more people will come here. At that time, there will be a lot of business in small supermarkets. "


    "How much is that? Our family doesn''t have that much money!" Li Nianyong immediately objected.


    Li Jin didn''t pay any attention to his words, but looked at Chen Huiyuan and continued: "well, I have a friend who is a supermarket in Yuezhou. I''ll discuss with him and ask him to provide goods. You can concentrate on selling things. Well, if you''re worried about the money, why don''t you do it like this? I''ll open the supermarket, and I''ll take care of all the purchases. You''re only responsible for selling things for me, and I''ll pay you. When the business is good, you can take over my small supermarket. There is another one, that is, I''ll lend you money to open it, and you''ll pay me back when you make money. If I lose, I''ll take over again, and that account will be eliminated in this way. "

 Chapter 349

    Such a good condition!


    Chen Huiyuan instantly felt her eyes moist. She knew that they were helping her.


    "Xiaojin, if you have so much money, why don''t you borrow money and just open a supermarket for our family?" Li Nianyong was shameless and made such a request.


    Li Jin frowned and didn''t care about him.


    Chen Huiyuan quickly said, "how can you do that, Xiaojin? Don''t you lose a lot in this way?"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "I''m not a good person. To tell you the truth, I''m sure to attract people to travel here. If you think about it, it will be inconvenient for us to go to town when we can''t keep up with the supporting facilities. So it''s good for me to open a small shop here. "


    Chen Huiyuan thinks that it seems that this is the truth, but he also knows that the words are like this, but Li Jin certainly helps himself.


    So she said gratefully, "Li is this Li, but you are really helping us. Well, I''ll drive it, just as you say. I want to borrow money from you, but even if I lose money, I will certainly pay back the money.... "


    "What nonsense!" As soon as Li Nianyong heard this, he was not happy and immediately denounced Chen Huiyuan.


    But unexpectedly, Chen Huiyuan was bold once and said to Li Nianyong, "Dad, how can I talk nonsense. Xiao Jin is so kind-hearted to help us. How can I let others do us good? "


    Li Nianyong didn''t expect that this always honest daughter-in-law would dare to speak to herself so loudly. First she was stunned, then she was furious and wanted to stand up.


    Li Jin looked at it coldly, and then said faintly, "Uncle Nian Yong, let me tell you, I''m cooperating with sister Huiyuan, not with you."


    When Li Nianyong heard this, he immediately settled down.


    Li Jin was too lazy to pay any attention to him. He nodded to Chen Huiyuan and said, "sister Huiyuan, I have chosen the address. There is a deserted house in the middle of the distance from the fork road to my house. Those two rooms belong to our family, so I can use them for you directly. I''ll have it cleaned right away, and then I''ll brush the walls and harden the floor. It shouldn''t take me a few days


    "I''ll do that..." Chen Huiyuan let Li Jin do whatever he wanted, and immediately said.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "OK, don''t argue with me, you are a woman''s family, those jobs are not easy to do, I''d better come."


    Then Li Jin came out of the yard.


    "The weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken. Be careful to feed him so that there are no bones left!" After Li Jin''s figure disappeared, Li Nianyong dared to speak.


    Hearing this, Chen Huiyuan was not happy. She looked back at Li Nianyong and said, "Dad, you should know better than me who Xiaojin is. If you don''t say anything, people who have only been back to our village for two or three years can see that Xiaojin has done a lot of practical things for the villagers. You can''t say that about him. "


    "You know what!" Li Nianyong didn''t expect that his daughter-in-law would dare to contradict herself several times today. He was so angry that he said, "I know much more about that boy than you. I''ve been a local ruffian since I was a child. I like to pick other people''s fruits and bad people''s things when I have nothing to do. When I grow up, what''s not easy to learn, but I want to be a little gangster in Yuezhou. What kind of kindness can he have


    Chen Huiyuan''s face was livid and said to Li Nianyong, "don''t you think that people are so small that they don''t have a father or a mother. In the end, they don''t even have a grandfather. Who took care of him in your village? If sister Yuru hadn''t taken care of him, he might have starved to death. You see how good Xiaojin is to sister Yuru now. Don''t say to her, just say to other villagers, which is bad. You''re not only ungrateful, but you''re even behind someone else''s back. Is there anyone like you? "


    Li Nianyong was so angry that he turned green. Pointing at Chen Huiyuan, he said angrily, "it''s just the opposite. Do you dare to talk back to me if someone supports you?"


    Chen Huiyuan kicked away the brazier under Li Nianyong''s feet with a slap, and a burst of sparks splashed.


    "I Chen Huiyuan never need others to support me. I''ve wanted to tell you these words for a long time. I just keep thinking that you are my child''s grandfather, so I don''t want to say you. But now that I''m talking about it today, I''ll be frank. No matter what happens to Xiaojin, he has to work hard with his own hands. You say that you are a man of several decades old. Apart from letting others cook for you, what have you done? Li Yi''s bad temper is what he learned from you. He takes everything for granted. How can people give you money? Why should I give you a job! If it''s me, I won''t give you a job. If you want to go to work, you don''t have to smoke at ten o''clock. People start factories to make money. There''s no need to get used to you! "


    With that, Chen Huiyuan turned and walked away, ignoring Li Nianyong.


    Standing alone in the yard, Li Yongnian was so angry that he shivered all over and murmured: "it''s wrong, it''s wrong!"


    Li Jin''s ears are very good. He heard the conversation between Chen Huiyuan and Li Nianyong from a distance. He came to a persimmon tree with no leaves. He suddenly remembered that he stood under every fruit tree many years ago and looked up at the fruit on it.


    For no reason, he thought of the time when his parents died, when he was only five years old, holding his grandfather and crying all night.Only a few years later, my only relative, grandfather, died again.


    The world is the coldest, the separation of life and death is the most hurtful.


    If you don''t have that pair of hands that are better than snow white, how can you arrange this life to be wasted.


    At school, Xiao Yuru is correcting her homework in her living room.


    She focused on the students'' homework, suddenly saw a figure standing outside the door.


    "Xiaojin?" Xiao Yuru quickly stood up, and then pulled him in, "it''s cold outside, come in."


    Li Jin smiles, but looks sad with a smile.


    Xiao Yuru acutely felt something, quickly closed the door, gently asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Li Jin smiles, but he looks a little dejected. Then he sits on Xiao Yuru''s bed and falls asleep.


    Xiao Yuru is silent. She has seen this situation many times.


    From the moment she held out her slender hands to lead Li Jin into the house on the snowy night, she also met many nights later.


    She knew that he missed his family, his parents and grandfather in heaven.


    Thousands of love in the world is still not as warm as family love.


    "Sleep, sleep..." Xiao Yuru used to cover the quilt on Li Jin''s body.


    Not everyone looks as strong and unyielding as before. People are animals, and animals are sentimental.


    The reason why Li Jin is tough is that he can''t help being tough.


    His family has been gone for a long time, and the people who take him in are just vulnerable groups, so he has to be tough, and he has to become a rascal among other people.


    Nothing in the world can''t be done without success, only if you want to do it or not.


    Since we want to do it, we should make it the first-class appearance!

 Chapter 350

    Li Jin woke up at lunch and changed his smiling face.


    After Xiao Yuru saw it, she was happy, but she was distressed.


    She knew that he had something in mind and would not tell others, for fear that he might be ill at heart.


    "Eat..." Xiao Yuru puts a big pot of food in front of Li Jin, which is the main part of their school canteen.


    Now the school canteen is provided by Li Jin for free, so the canteen has become the best place in their village besides Li Jin''s canteen.


    Li Jin was also hungry. He took the meal and ate it.


    Zhu also sat at the table, looking at Li Jin''s eating, and then giggled: "brother Jin, eat slowly!"


    Li Jin made a grimace at the pillar, then put the basin down after eating a few times and said, "Yuru, I''ve gone back. I still have a lot of things to do."


    Xiao Yuru nodded, then said painfully, "if you feel tired, just go over to me, don''t you know?"


    Li Jin nodded, then said with a brilliant smile: "I can''t be tired!" Then he left.


    Looking at Li Jin''s figure, Xiao Yuru sighed, then stroked the pillar''s face and said softly, "fool, is there still me in the world?"


    Li Jin rushed out of the school, then picked up his mobile phone to call Lei gang.


    "Brother Lei, I''ll discuss something with you..." Without waiting for Lei to speak, Li Jin immediately said, "we don''t have a small shop in our village, so I want to open a small supermarket here. Don''t you run a supermarket? I''ll take the goods directly from you. After I arrange this side, you''ll load the goods directly for me. It''s all daily necessities. Anyway, you know better than me what a small supermarket needs. How about that? "


    Lei Gang understood it and said, "no problem. If you want me tonight, you can have it installed for you."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "that''s not necessary. I have to be busy here. When I''m finished, you can let the car to load the vegetables for me."


    "Yes, you can say it then. What''s more, the boar you sold last time is very good. You can get me some more quickly! " Lei Gang said very frankly.


    After hanging up, Li Jin immediately called fan Hao.


    "Hello Fan Hao said politely over there.


    "Mr. Fan, I''m Li Jin. Let me tell you something. I''ve already told sister Qi that we can officially start our business. "


    Fan Hao said with a smile, "OK! Well, let''s sign a contract. I''ll send it to you by fax. After signing, I''ll order the dishes from you. We have a site in Yuezhou. I''ll ask them to load the goods and then air them to Nanling. "


    "Yes Li Jin is also a pleasant person. After chatting, he hung up again.


    After doing all these things, Li Jin immediately returned to the company.


    It''s very busy there now. After all, many companies are ordering from them now. It''s really too busy.


    Looking back, I found that Zhang De and several of them were also there to help.


    Li Jin thought that he had just been touched. He didn''t care for them at noon.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Li Jin asked them at this time.


    Zhang De quickly said: "we have had it. Manager Yang asked us to eat it in the canteen. The food here is delicious."


    Several other people also nodded, indicating that it was really good.


    Li Jin nodded, and then said: "OK, since you have eaten, then you can go back. I have something else to do, so I won''t send you."


    Zhang De hesitated for a moment, then walked up to Li Jin and said, "that Can we stay here and do things? "


    Li Jin was stunned, and then said: "stay here to do things? We are not short of people for the time being! "


    Zhang De was a little embarrassed, and then said weakly, "we have nothing to do at home, and we are always despised by the villagers when we don''t do anything every day. If you give us a job here, you can give us food without pay, so that our family won''t talk about us. "


    Looking at Zhang De''s serious look, Li Jin was stunned for a moment, then thought about it and said, "I don''t have nothing to do here, but I''m very tired here. Are you sure I can do it?"


    "Yes, yes..." As soon as they heard that they had a chance, they would jump there and say yes.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "OK, you can talk to manager Yang later and say I asked you to stay. As for salary, you can''t do it for nothing. Just talk to manager Yang. "


    These guys were overjoyed and immediately nodded and said, "thank you."


    Li Jin took a look here, and then rode on a tricycle to the madman''s valley.


    All the way in, except for the wind and the sound of some wild animals, the madman valley was quiet.


    In the madman''s Valley, Li Jin threw the vegetables there.


    After a while, the wild boars came out to eat.


    Then heixuan swam over with his tail, but he kept hitting Li Jin''s hand with his head, and let Li Jin see the mountain.Li Jin was stunned and didn''t understand what black Xuan meant.


    At this time, suddenly I heard a gunshot on the mountain.


    All of a sudden, the wild boars were scared away and disappeared in the bush.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin is very scared. Is there a hunter on it?


    Heixuan kept looking over there, then bowed down, as if to let Li Jin come forward.


    Li Jin felt that heixuan wanted to let himself go up, so he got on the snake. Heixuan swam fast and went up the mountain.


    Heixuan''s speed was very fast, and it didn''t take long to get to the top.


    When I got to the place where the gun was fired, I found that there was no one there.


    "No, there are tear marks here!" As soon as Li Jin saw it, he immediately saw that the shrubs there seemed to have been trampled and turned over.


    He dived into the snake''s body and then hurried over.


    If the hunter is entangled by wild animals, it will be troublesome.


    At this time, suddenly there was another gunshot below.


    "It''s down there!" Li Jin heard it very clearly at this time, then scolded and directly slipped down.


    In fact, the following is a cliff surrounded by dense forest. As soon as Li Jin slides down, he reaches the bottom.


    The footstep below is very messy, but it seems that there is no footstep of the beast, but the footprints of two people.


    Li Jin was surprised. Was it not a battle between man and beast, but man to man?


    Thinking of this, he felt bad and quickly followed his steps.


    After more than 100 steps, I suddenly saw the figure in front of me.


    "Stop!" There were two people in front, one with a gun to the other.


    And the man who was pointed at by the gun was a little familiar. He was dressed in a traffic police uniform. I went. Isn''t this the beautiful traffic police who deducted six points?


    Why is she here!

 Chapter 351

    It was just a moment of consternation, and then Li Jin calmed down. Because now that beautiful female traffic police has been detained by the other party, even with a gun to the head.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Li Jin sank down, then looked at the guy and said.


    The guy put a gun against the head of the female traffic police, and half pulled his face behind the head of the police. He didn''t see his appearance at all.


    "Go away, or I''ll kill you!" The guy gave a low roar and said fiercely to Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "I don''t know what happened, but I have to remind you that assaulting a police officer is a big crime. You''d better let her go."


    The man gave a sneer, then waved his gun and said, "what do you want to say? Step back... "


    Li Jin had no choice but to retreat.


    "Don''t retreat. This is a thief, a vegetable thief!" But the cop screamed.


    "I told you to be talkative!" That guy is very angry, a gun hit the police flower''s head, immediately out of a long bloodstain.


    Li Jin was stunned and then said angrily, "you are the guy who stole my food!"


    The guy sneered and said, "I steal your food? Well, I don''t like it


    Li Jin''s eyes swayed and suddenly saw something rising from the guy''s head.


    Li Jin''s face immediately showed a smile, also not anxious, lit a cigarette, smoked a mouthful, and then said: "OK, I let you go!"


    With that, Li Jin really stepped back.


    Huh?


    The guy saw Li Jin''s strange smile and felt that something was wrong. But just now, he felt that a strong wind came from behind.


    He looked back in horror, and then saw a ferocious head biting off his hand.


    "Ah Black Xuan a mouth bit on that guy''s hand, instantly bite off his hand.


    The guy screamed and the gun fell.


    The policeman kicked the guy out with a kick. She was about to take advantage of the victory to pursue, but when she looked back at the ferocious black Xuan, she was dumbfounded and stood there and did not dare to move.


    Li Jin pushed the police flower to the back and knocked the guy unconscious.


    "Be careful!" The police flower obviously has not made clear whether this snake is an enemy or a friend, so it reminds Li Jin.


    Li Jin waved and said, "heixuan, you go first."


    Heixuan looks at the police flower and then slips away.


    Er!


    Police flower see Li Jin can order black Xuan this big snake, instantly stay there. Just now, I wanted to pick up a gun to deal with this snake. I didn''t expect that people should know human nature.


    "Xia Shihua, are you ok?" Just at this time, there was a sudden cry outside.


    "Jiang Zhou, here I am!" It turns out that this police flower is called Xia Shi Hua, which sounds very poetic.


    Before long, several policemen came down in a hurry.


    After seeing the situation, they were all stunned for a moment, when the first one was a tall, young and handsome policeman, and immediately rushed over and said, "are you ok?"


    It seems that he is very concerned about Xia poetry and painting.


    Xia Shihua quickly waved his hand and said, "I''m ok..."


    "Well, who is he?" After hearing that Xia Shihua was ok, the policeman looked at Li Jin.


    "Oh, just now He just saved me. What''s your name? " Xia Shihua asked quickly.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "my name is Li Jin, the guy you caught stealing vegetables is stealing my vegetables."


    They were all stunned, and Xia Shihua suddenly realized, "so you are the boss of Jingshan lake. Yes, we have made a lot of efforts to catch this guy."


    People will have broken a guy to carry out, and then to the main road.


    "Thank you so much for catching me a thief." Li Jin couldn''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. He really didn''t know how to say it. Yang Xiuzhu called the police and didn''t expect that they were so active.


    "To serve the common people is what we should do." Jiang Zhou said this with pride.


    Li Jin smiles and takes them out.


    "Got the thief?" Yang Xiuzhu and they heard that and quickly came out of the office to watch.


    "Why, it doesn''t look like it?" Yang Xiuzhu saw the thief with her own eyes and said after seeing it.


    "Maybe you can''t see clearly. Let the police take him away." Li Jin quickly asked them to give way, and then let Jiang Zhou leave.


    Xia Shihua''s head was still bleeding. Li Jin asked, "do you want to go to the small clinic in our village?"


    Xia Shihua waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go back to the town first. That You can leave a phone call for me. Thank you this time, and we will contact you after the trial. "Li Jin then called Xia Shihua, and Xia Shihua said goodbye.


    "Don''t say they are quite responsible! It is said that our town has just transferred a group of policemen. It seems that they are not like the old doggies. " Yang Xiuzhu came over and said.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "that''s not true. Who didn''t fight for his life when he was young, that is, when he was old, he was like that."


    After a few words, Yang Xiuzhu asked, "Hey, I went to Huiyuan''s house all morning. Have you solved the problem for others?"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "solve it now!"


    Yang Xiuzhu was relieved, and then jokingly asked, "what did you say to Huiyuan? How can I hear the people next door say that Huiyuan scolded Nianyong uncle? "


    Li Jin laughed and said, "is it just her curse? You didn''t scold him bloody last time


    Yang Xiuzhu snorted and said, "don''t tell my uncle. I have nothing to do with Li Guangfeng now. There''s no need to call him uncle. Besides, he still wants to come to work here with his attitude. Isn''t that to recruit thieves for you? "


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile, and then said, "just tell me about it. If it''s heard by others and heard by Uncle Nian Yong, you can''t turn it over."


    Who knows that Yang Xiuzhu said with disdain: "just as he can turn the sky, I still admire him. He is a man who can''t turn the sky!"


    Li Jin has no choice but to think about it.


    After a few words of nonsense, Li Jin called Zhang De over.


    These guys are there to help. I''m glad to see what they mean.


    "So, can you drive three rounds?" Li Jin pointed to Zhang De.


    Zhang De quickly said: "I will, I will!"


    Li Jin nodded, then pointed to the tricycle in the corner and said, "take a man to the town by tricycle and buy me some cement and lime slurry. Here is the money."


    Said, Li Jin took out a few hundred dollars to him, and then said: "fast!"


    Zhang De took the money and quickly took a little brother out.


    Li Jin called the remaining three people to his old house, and then said, "see, clean up the place for me. Clean up all the sundries for me. Act now!"

 Chapter 352

    Let those guys clean up the house, Li Jin immediately came to Li Fujun''s home.


    Li Jian, Zhu Zhu and Li Yuan are still at home. They are chatting in the hall.


    "Oh, there they are." Li Jin went out from the outside and said with a smile.


    "Xiaojin, come on, sit down..." After seeing Li Jin, Li Fujun stood up enthusiastically and let Li Jin in.


    Li Jin went in and said, "Uncle Fu Jun, I''d like to ask you a favor. It''s the old house where I used to live. It''s been deserted for a long time now. Now sister Huiyuan wants to open a small shop there. Please help me to harden the floor and brush the wall. Of course, help me to get the tiles. After all, I haven''t lived here for a long time. I''m sure there won''t be any rain leakage. "


    "Huiyuan wants to open a small shop?" Li Fujun was stunned, then looked at Li Jin and said.


    Li Jin nodded and said with a smile: "our village is so long. It seems that there is no serious supermarket selling daily necessities from the beginning to the end. It happens that sister Huiyuan has a mind. I''ll let her open a small shop."


    "This is really OK!" Zhu Zhu spoke with a twinkle in her eyes. "Now it''s almost the end of the year. When those people come back, they can be hot again. That''s a good idea."


    Li Jin a smile, and then said: "it is not, I have contacted the outside, Fu Jun uncle help me get here."


    Li Fujun said suspiciously, "since that''s the case, why did you tell me that it should be Huiyuan?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "after all, it''s my place. She''s a woman. It''s hard for her home. I''ll make it better."


    Li Fujun nodded and said, "OK, I''ll help you as soon as possible."


    Li Jin smiles and says, "OK, the sooner the better. All right, I won''t disturb you. Let''s go first


    Then Li Jin went out.


    Li Jian, who was silent there, was suddenly pushed by Zhu Zhu. Li Jian looked at Zhu Zhu suspiciously.


    Zhu Zhu stood up directly, then pulled Li Jian and said, "come out!"


    Li Jian had to stand up and went out with Zhu Zhu.


    Before Li Jin came out of the yard, he immediately heard Zhu Zhu cry: "Li Jin!"


    Li Jin looked back, then looked at them strangely and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Jian scratched her head, then said with embarrassment, "Xiao Jin, let''s have a drink somewhere?"


    Li Jin knew that he had something to say to himself. He nodded and said, "OK, let''s go to my canteen."


    To the canteen, Li Jin let people fry two small dishes, and then drink wine with Li Jian.


    "Xiaojin, to tell you the truth, Zhu Zhu and I got married this time, but we quit our jobs. Zhu Zhu is better. After all, she graduated from a famous university. I can''t do it. I don''t want to go back to work, so I''m wondering if I can do anything at home. "


    After two glasses of wine, Li Jian comes to the point.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "I see. What do you think?"


    Li Jian Leng for a while, obviously did not expect to do anything.


    Zhu Zhu said: "to tell you the truth, although we are poor here, we are rich in resources. I am optimistic about it. Now you''re doing well here. We''d like to ask your opinion. "


    Li Jin smiles. Li Jian really has a good wife.


    "Now I feel that everything I say is like a big cake..." Li Jin took a sip and then said slowly, "I''ll give you a suggestion. My feed business is OK now. But we don''t have a distributor in Yuezhou. If you are interested, you can take a stall in Yuezhou and sell my special feed. Although many large farms directly take feed from our factory, there are still many small factories or retail investors who don''t take it from me. After all, the city is far away from here, so you can have a try. "


    When Li Jin said this, Zhu Zhu''s eyes lit up.


    Li Jian said doubtfully, "is that ok?"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "of course, this is just my suggestion. You have to make your own decisions. If you want to, you can."


    "Yes I didn''t expect that Li Jian was still hesitating there, but Zhu Zhu decided.


    Li Jin nodded. Zhu Zhu made a decision. It''s really good.


    "Since that''s OK, you can go to find a shop in Yuezhou and get the goods directly from me." Li Jin said with a smile.


    "Well, we''ll get the goods with you when we''ve finished with these things." Zhu Zhu nodded.


    After they left, Yang Xiuzhu came in and said, "has Li Jian learned from you?"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "it''s not. It seems that he doesn''t want to work outside, so ask how things are at home."


    Yang Xiuzhu nodded and then said, "I think Li Jian''s daughter-in-law looks good."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "it''s really good. It''s more decisive than Li."


    Yang Xiuzhu a smile, then say: "otherwise let her come to help us?"Li Jin was stunned.


    Yang Xiuzhu said with a smile: "don''t look at me like that. We are very busy now. The business volume has increased so much. Do you think that just me and Bai Yuan can handle it? There must be more people


    Li Jin nodded and said, "I don''t mean that, but that she may not like working here. The reason why I asked Li Jian to sell fodder in Yuezhou is that Zhu Zhu is a city dweller after all. I''m afraid she won''t get used to it. "


    Yang Xiuzhu was stunned, obviously did not expect that a big man Li Jin should think so much.


    She could not help but tut tut way: "Xiaojin, I used to think you are a little gangster, did not expect more and more think you not only mix, but also very careful."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "people are not easy to get married to us. We can''t let her down."


    Just then, suddenly I heard a weak voice outside the door: "manager Yang, boss Li..."


    Two people a Leng, looking back, see a thin girl is pulling a suitcase standing at the door looking at them.


    "Xiao Ou!" Li Jin and Yang Xiuzhu stood up at the same time and cried.


    It was Xiao ou, a fellow townsman they met when they were buying a mobile phone in Yuezhou. He said he would come here on New Year''s day, but he didn''t expect to come until now.


    "Boss Li, I I''m late. Do you want me any more? " Xiao Ou forced a smile, and then asked with some guilty heart.


    "Boss Li, we don''t like this title here. We don''t need to call me manager. Just call me Xiuzhu." Yang Xiuzhu really liked the girl, and immediately went over to comfort her with a smile.


    "To We need professional staff like this Li Jin also came over and said, "have you eaten yet? It''s so cold outside. Come on, eat first


    Xiao Ou probably walked over and looked at the watermarks on his shoes. At the moment, she was relieved to hear Li Jin''s words. Obviously, she was not sure whether Jingshan Lake wanted to be herself or not, so she was worried all the time.

 Chapter 353

    Xiao Ou really didn''t eat, so he immediately sat down to eat.


    Li Jin and Yang Xiuzhu have no airs. They immediately add two dishes to her.


    Xiao Ou probably hasn''t eaten it before, and he was amazed when he ate it.


    After eating, Xiao Ou belched, a little embarrassed.


    "Drink water!" Yang Xiuzhu handed over a glass of water and said with a smile.


    Xiao Ou quickly drank water, which made her feel much better.


    "Sister Xiuzhu, what shall I do?" Xiao Ou looks at Yang Xiuzhu and asks.


    "As my assistant, we are very busy now!" Yang Xiuzhu said.


    Xiao Ou said happily, "well, I''ll be the assistant of Xiuzhu."


    Li Jin was about to speak, but Zhang De came in dripping with sweat and said, "brother Jin, it''s all done!"


    Zhang De''s name is brother Jin instead of big brother.


    Li Jin stood up and said, "go and have a look."


    He followed Zhang De to the old house. He saw that the front room and the back room were almost finished. Even the two rooms inside had been cleaned up.


    Those guys are all gray, obviously they haven''t been lazy.


    "It''s hard to find such a few people from you!" Li Fujun also arrived. After seeing the situation, he was very satisfied.


    "Uncle Fu Jun, these are the workers I recruited, not from our village." Li Jin said with a smile.


    Zhang De and some of them immediately straightened out their chests. It seemed that they were very proud.


    Li Fujun laughed and said, "OK, you don''t have to worry about it. If you take these people as my hands, I can help you in two days."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "well, if you have something to do, just tell me. Anyway, these people will be used by you in the past two days. Don''t be polite if you want them to do anything."


    Zhang De also quickly said: "that is, now we are also employees of Jingshan lake, we will not be lazy."


    When Li Fujun was happy, these people were obviously gangsters, and they were still the kind of little gangsters who could only run wild in the village. It was really not easy for Li Jin to take them back to work.


    Two days passed in a flash, and Jingshan lake was completely busy. The land contracted by Li Jin last time was already a large vegetable field, and Yang Xiuzhu recruited several people to manage it. Most of Nanling''s customers have begun to order, so now the vegetable fields are busy.


    Li Jin is the busiest. He has to go there every day to cast incantations. It seems that he has nothing to do. In fact, he is most helpless.


    Pretending to patrol there, in fact, after the curse, Shangui ran over and said, "Xiaojin, our fish feed is working!"


    Li Jin''s eyes brightened, and then said, "how''s it going?"


    "It''s already been reflected in Dongtianfudi, and we have been experimenting these days. Those fish are really delicious." Shangui is already full of excitement. That''s also true. Now every place under Li Jin''s name is flourishing.


    Since I came back from Conghe, the feed market there has been going crazy. People have been calling Tian Baiyuan for cooperation. We all know this.


    Let alone the vegetable land. Now everyone knows that Li Jin is in the limelight in Nanling. It''s said that not only his peers in Nanling have been disheartened, but also the Japanese brands have been humiliated by Li Jin.


    Generally speaking, there are four development directions under Li Jin in this village, except for the first two, which are Nongjiale and Jingshan lake.


    Farmhouse is still under construction. With so much money invested, it will certainly be Li Jin''s key development direction after completion. Relatively speaking, Jingshan lake has no advantage at all.


    As the person in charge of Jingshan lake, Shangui is in a hurry.


    So now he''s happy to see the fish take a turn.


    Li Jin is also happy. Of course, he knows that Jingshan lake is a treasure.


    "OK, in that case, most of the fish have already eaten our fish feed. In this way, we don''t have to fight the fish now. I''ll discuss it with them. "


    Shan GUI understands the meaning of this saying. Since the quality has been improved, it must be a price increase.


    Li Jin immediately called Liu Yuting.


    As soon as she heard about it, Liu Yuting immediately said that they had already discovered it, just because they were not sure, so she didn''t say it all the time. From now on, all the fish from Jingshan lake will be purchased at double price. At the same time, they will increase the price in Dongtianfudi.


    After finishing this, Li Jin immediately contacted Lei gang and some department stores in Yuezhou.


    As soon as they heard that the fish had come out, they expressed their interest.


    Li Jin was naturally happy and immediately asked them to go fishing.


    Now that we are on the right track, it''s not easy. However, it is obvious that the land is not enough, so Li Jin is going to go to the village to contract the land again.


    He directly found Li Erping, but after hearing his malice, Li Erping was silent for a moment, and then said, "Xiaojin, I naturally agree that you want to contract the place. But now the places you want to contract are not as simple as wasteland. They all have owners. In other words, I can''t be the master now. If you contract, they have to agree. "Li Jin nodded and said, "of course, I am clear about this. I just want to ask uncle Er Ping what he means first."


    Li Erping said with a smile, "what can I mean? Anyway, it''s a good thing. Now all the fields in our village are cultivated by old people. And you don''t know how much income you can get from farming. To tell you the truth, now other villages are vigorously transferring land to the outside, and many villages transfer land to plant Lotus for them. If you can talk well with the villagers, it''s best. After all, everyone can trust you. And you are from this village and know how to take good care of the cultivated land. "


    Li Jin nodded, and then said, "in that case, why don''t you ask uncle Er Ping to invite those people in front of the place I''m contracting to in the primary school auditorium sometime. After all, you are a village cadre. It''s better to start with you. "


    Li Erping nodded and said, "it''s no problem, but I''m not good at it. I''d better invite all the cadres of our village together. The river will be there, too. Although I know he has a problem with you, he is the head of the village after all. "


    Li Jin nodded, and then said, "it''s up to ER Ping Shu."


    Li Erping nodded, even if it''s settled.


    Out of Li Erping''s home, Li Jin went straight home.


    Not far away, I saw Li Dongfang walking in front with a happy face.


    Li Dongfang obviously also felt Li Jin behind, looked back, and then swaggered on.


    Li Jin is a little strange. Since he beat Li Dongfang last time, this guy always looks at himself and runs away every time he sees him. It''s a bit abnormal today.


    Li Jin felt that something was wrong, so he went up.

 Chapter 354

    Li Jin went up and said, "Dongfang Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Li Dongfang stopped, then turned to look at Li Jin, and said with a smile: "Li Jin, tut Tut, you are so proud. They all say you are promising."


    Listen to this kind of strange words, Li Jin is not angry, just a faint smile, and then said: "what is so happy?"


    With a sneer, Li Dongfang suddenly said, "Li Jin, don''t show off to me. I tell you, you can''t jump for long!"


    With that, Li Dongfang ignored Li Jin and left happily.


    Li Jin''s heart sank and he felt a bad premonition.


    He thought about it, and then decided to go to Yeqiao in the evening.


    Those who came last time haven''t left, so there are several people in Yeqiao''s family.


    After having dinner, Li Jin chatted with Xiao Yuru for a while. Then he saw that he didn''t go until about ten o''clock.


    Li Jin knows the virtue of Li Dahe''s father and son. His life habits are just like those of city dwellers. He won''t go home until eleven or twelve in the evening.


    So Li Jin knew that they would never be at home at this time, so he went to Yeqiao''s house with a swagger.


    Ye Qiao was watching TV there at this time. Li Jin knocked on the window from outside, and then asked, "aunt Qiao, is uncle Dahe at home?"


    As soon as ye Qiao heard the voice, he knew that it was Li Jin. He couldn''t watch TV any more. He came out with a smile on his face. His eyes were just like that of Bai Gujing who saw Tang monk.


    "Xiaojin, your uncle Dahe is not at home. Why don''t you come in and sit down?" Ye Qiao said enthusiastically.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile, and then said, "aunt Qiao, I want to ask you something."


    Ye Qiao looked at him suspiciously and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Jin thought about it, and then said, "I think Dongfang is very happy recently. Is there any happy event in your family?"


    Ye Qiao shook his head and said, "it''s not a happy event! It''s not that you don''t know what happy event our family will have after Dongfang''s elder sister gets married. The child of Dongfang still refuses to marry his daughter-in-law. What happy event can you have


    Li Jin nodded, which is true.


    "However, it seems to me that Dahe has gone to Yuezhou these two days to meet their father Li Ansheng. And after he came back, Dahe told me that he had recruited a businessman for the village. " Ye Qiao is a woman who doesn''t have much secret thoughts, and unconsciously says this.


    Investment promotion?


    Li Jin was stunned for a moment. Li Dahe has always been a vegetarian. He only knows how to collect money and get a salary. He doesn''t know how to attract business for the village.


    Li Jin is not surprised to say that Li Erping did it. Li Dahe doesn''t believe a word.


    "When did Uncle Dahe become so active and know how to benefit the villagers?" So Li Jin asked.


    Ye Qiao is a little embarrassed. She doesn''t know how Li Dahe''s comments in the village are. Li Jin''s words sound like taunting him.


    "You said that. In fact, Dahe also wants to attract business for the village. It''s just our village No, you don''t know the situation of the whole town. Is there anyone willing to invest here? " After all, it''s her husband. Ye Qiao naturally wants to distinguish him.


    Li Jin just laughs. Although the laughter sounds very insincere, he can''t manage so much.


    "Well, aunt Joe, since uncle Dahe is not at home, I''ll go." Seeing that nothing could be found here, Li Jin wanted to withdraw.


    But ye Qiao grabbed him and said, "what''s the hurry? Can''t you have a chat with aunt Qiao?"


    Li Jin pointed to the sky and said, "it''s getting late. I''d better go back early."


    Said Li Jin will ye Qiao to break away, the head did not dare to go back.


    Ye Qiao stood there and said: "really, I''m afraid I''ll eat you when I see you. Am I so terrible?"


    On this day, Lei Gang took a car to Meihe village.


    Li Jin went to Li Nianyong''s home early and called Chen Huiyuan, "Huiyuan''s sister-in-law, it''s already packed up there. Now the goods in the supermarket have arrived. You can go with me."


    As soon as Chen Huiyuan heard this, she immediately put her child in her mother-in-law''s hand and said, "OK, let''s go now."


    As soon as Li Nianyong heard this, he followed and said, "I''ll go too. After all, it''s our family''s business."


    But neither Li Jin nor Chen Huiyuan paid any attention to him.


    When he arrived, Zhang De was loading and unloading goods there with those people.


    "Regor!" Li Jin came forward and yelled a long time ago.


    Lei Gang, with a smile on his face, pointed to Li Jin and said, "my brother, you don''t know that your batch of fish went on the market, but it caused a lot of looting. It''s a good place. All the dishes and fish are so delicious. Thank you very much, brother! "


    Li Jin smile, this is expected, any of their products on the market will certainly cause a big sensation."Here, let me introduce Chen Huiyuan, a sister-in-law of my family. This is manager Lei gang of Huimin supermarket in the city! "


    Li Jin pushed Chen Huiyuan out and said.


    "Sister, I''ll give you a shout. Since it''s brother Li''s sister-in-law, don''t be polite to me. If you need anything in the future, just ask me


    Lei Gang is very enthusiastic. Now Li Jin is their treasure. Anyone around Li Jin looks good to him.


    Chen Huiyuan naturally understood that this was Li Jin''s face. He was filled with emotion, "manager Lei, I''ll take more care of him in the future."


    Lei gang was about to say something when suddenly a man came in from the outside and held out a hand to shake hands with him.


    "Manager Lei, I''m the owner of this store. My name is Li Nianyong..." Li Nianyong came over with a smile on his face.


    Ray just got there. Who''s the boss.


    Li Jin frowned and said, "Uncle Nian Yong, let me declare here that this shop belongs to sister Hui Yuan."


    Li Nianyong looked at Chen Huiyuan and said, "she''s my daughter-in-law. Isn''t she mine? Besides, I am the head of the family


    Li Jin said with a sneer: "her is hers, yours is yours. If I say it''s her, it''s hers. There''s no room for argument. "


    Li Nianyong''s face turned red, but in the face of Li Jin''s strength, he didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to spread out sullen.


    After Li Jin said that, Lei Gang naturally knew the situation, and immediately said, "OK, I''ve done everything for you. This is the signboard. Just install it later. And these shelves, these products... "


    One morning, the Meihe village store of Huimin supermarket was open.


    The two houses are old ones. Now they have been completely finished by Li Fujun. The walls have been painted and the ground has hardened.


    The hall is very big, just used to place goods, while the room has a bed, which can be used to sleep.

 Chapter 355

    When the first store in Meihe village was set up, a string of firecrackers woke the villagers up.


    After Zhang De and two guys hung up the sign, Li Jin handed Chen Huiyuan a bunch of firecrackers and said with a smile, "although it''s just a small shop, opening is a big event. Let''s set off a string of firecrackers for good luck


    Without saying a word, Chen Huiyuan immediately set fire to firecrackers.


    In an instant, half of Meihe village was shocked.


    "Where to set off firecrackers?" Soon someone was puzzled to ask, today is not a festival, is not the first 15, how can there be firecrackers.


    "It''s said that there''s a small shop on it. It''s still run by Huiyuan of Nian Yong''s family." Immediately someone who heard something said.


    "The buffet?" Hearing this, he was stunned and immediately said, "when will we also have a buffet here? Go and have a look!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, many people surrounded the abandoned house.


    "Really! It looks like a small supermarket in the city. "


    "Yes! You see, there''s a lot of food in it! "


    "Not only food, but also many uses!"


    "Huiyuan is really capable. She has the money to open such a shop."


    "Where is she? This is Xiaojin''s house. I''ve heard that it''s also Xiaojin''s loan to Huiyuan. "


    "That''s good. There isn''t a shop in our village. If there is no oil or salt in the future, I can come here and buy it directly. "


    ¡­¡­


    There are both envious and happy voices in those people''s voices.


    For a time, it was very busy here.


    "Huiyuan, there''s no oil at home. I''ll buy a bucket of oil!" Yang Xiuzhu squeezed in from the outside and went straight to the store.


    Chen Huijin''s sister-in-law said with a smile, "the business is still there


    Chen Huiyuan this just reaction come over, hurried forward to say: "show bead elder sister, what oil do you want?"


    Yang Xiuzhu himself picked up a bucket of oil on the ground, then went to the cashier and said, "that''s it. How much is it?"


    Lei Gang stepped forward and said to Chen Huiyuan, "sister, look at it. Take this and scan the bar code. The price will come out." Said, Lei Gang took the sensor to scan, and then heard a drop, the computer has appeared a number.


    "Seventy eight!" Chen Huiyuan couldn''t help but read it out.


    Yang Xiuzhu immediately took out 100 yuan and said, "OK!"


    Chen Huiyuan quickly said: "sister Xiuzhu, you''re very kind to me when it''s open today. It''s a gift from me."


    Yang Xiuzhu said with a smile, "how can it be? If you give it to me, won''t you lose money? Business is business. You''re welcome. Take it! "


    Li Jin also said: "Xiuzhu''s sister-in-law is right. Business is business. Take it. Otherwise, how can you do business in the future?"


    Chen Huiyuan was surprised. It''s also true that there are all villagers here. If it goes on like this, it''s impossible to do business.


    She''s very quick. She''ll change the money right away.


    As soon as Yang Xiuzhu left, Shangui immediately followed them.


    "There is no salt at home. Come and buy two bags of salt!" Shangui laughs, then takes two bags of salt and goes away.


    Then


    Almost all the people from Li Jin''s company came to patronize. Some bought some household goods, while others bought two bottles of drinks. Even Xiao ou, who just came here, came in and bought two packets of snack chips, saying that he and Tian Baiyuan each had a packet.


    When the villagers saw something new, they also went in for a stroll. Some of them were short of household goods, so they bought them there.


    Li Jin looked at the situation, but his face was already smiling.


    He followed Lei gang and stood outside, then said, "ray, thank you so much this time."


    Lei Gang said with a smile: "say thank you to me, but I find you are kind-hearted. You must be helping others again."


    Li Jin smiles, then points to several people coming from behind and says, "see, these are people who come to our village to play. There is not a small shop in our village, which is inconvenient. Since I want to attract them here, it''s good for me to open a small shop here. "


    "Good abacus!" Lei Gang a smile, and then said: "OK, I have a lot of things there, I''ll return first, if we have something, we''ll call again."


    Li Jin nodded, and then Lei Gang disappeared on the road.


    As soon as Lei Gang left, Li Jin''s side was empty. Immediately a villager came to Li Jin''s side and said, "Xiao Jin, you''ve found a good way for Huiyuan. Can you give me some advice?"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "if you want to ask me, I really can''t tell. Well, let''s see later. But if you want to, you can clean up your home and run a hotel. "


    In this way, the shop is open.


    After Li Jin looked at it, he went back. After that, he didn''t have to deal with things by himself.Back to the office, I saw Tian Baiyuan and Xiao Ou eating snacks there.


    "How about some?" Tian Baiyuan moved the chips to Li Jin and said with a smile.


    Li Jin said: "it''s really good. I haven''t eaten it for a long time."


    "Yes, who would have thought that our village could have such a day?" Yang Xiuzhu just brought the oil back home. At this time, she just came in and heard Li Jin''s words, so she went on to say.


    Li Jin smiles and says, "look, it''s just the beginning."


    Yang Xiuzhu said, "what''s the matter? What else do you think? "


    Li Jin Yile, then said: "now the main road is about to be paved to our village. Liu Zhibai told me that he would divide a team of people to our village, but the money might be half of the money left, so I am ready to give the other half of the money to pave the road."


    Tian Baiyuan, they are all in a daze. The money is not small.


    Yang Xiuzhu frowned and said, "have you really decided?"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, I''ve really decided. Otherwise, I can''t just leave that section of road there without paving it. You see, my farmhouse will be finished soon. I can''t keep up with that part. "


    Yang Xiuzhu nodded. It''s really like this. According to the construction period, the farmhouse may be completed in another half a month, and then there will be the rest of the decoration and so on.


    "Then you can rest assured that our funds are not tight now. Baiyuan on Conghe side has signed contracts with several dealers, and Nanling side has negotiated several large orders. With the construction of roads and the later funds on Nongjiale side, there must be more money!"


    Li Jin''s continuous attacks on Conghe and Nanling really made his capital abundant.


    "That''s the best!" When Li Jin heard that there was no problem with funds, he was relieved that he needed a lot of money to constantly improve his village.


    Because only by putting money in can the village become better and better!


    "In that case, let''s keep expanding." Li Jin laughs, then smiles at Yang Xiuzhu with an indescribable confidence.

 Chapter 356

    Li Jin went directly to Liu Zhibai to discuss the road construction with her.


    "It''s really decided?" Liu Zhibai looks at Li Jin with a smile when he hears that he wants to pay for the rest.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "it''s decided that it''s better to repair later than earlier. Moreover, if you miss this opportunity, it''s hard to get up again. It''s better to take this opportunity to repair."


    Liu Zhibai nodded, and then said, "in fact, it doesn''t cost much. The standard of the road we built is not as high as the one you built to Jingshan lake."


    Li Jin grinned. It''s true. When he first arrived at Jingshan lake, he raised the standard.


    "Well, I''ll let sister Xiuzhu call you, and you can help me with those things." Li Jin immediately suggested.


    Liu Zhibai nodded. Naturally, he had no opinion.


    "Now that you Jingshan lake have made a name for yourself, and the advertisement will start, will you have enough land?" Liu Zhibai said doubtfully.


    Li Jin shook his head, and then said with some headache, "now I''m discussing with them to see if we can contract another batch of land."


    Liu Zhibai nodded his head and said, "this is the best way. Now you don''t have to worry about the problem of sales. Just feel free to do it."


    Naturally, Li Jin knew this, but he still had some doubts and said, "now the problem is that all the fields have to be rented from the villagers. I don''t know when we can talk about this? You have experience. Let me ask you, what should be the way to rent their land in such a large area? "


    Liu Zhibai thought about it and said, "there are two ways. One is single rent. How much rent do you pay each year. There is also a more complex system, that is, to take the land as a share. They will take as many shares as they give out the land, and then pay dividends at that time. "


    Li Jin thought about it, and then said: "the dividend system is a bit complicated, because the land I contracted is divided into several times, which is easy to be chaotic."


    Liu Zhibai also nodded and said: "this is a problem, and many people may not be able to talk together. So if you want to be simpler, that''s the first way. Rent it directly! "


    "But..." At this point, Liu zhibaima added: "I remind you that you should have absolute right to use the land you rent."


    Li Jin understood her meaning and nodded to leave.


    But as soon as he moved, Li Erping called him in a hurry.


    "Xiaojin, where are you now? Hurry to the school auditorium. Li Dahe has called many people in the village there, saying that someone wants to contract the land. "


    Li Jin was stunned. He told Li Erping about it. Li Dahe didn''t know. And even if he knew, he would not be so positive.


    Is someone else going to contract the land?


    "Uncle Er Ping, go over and help me. I''ll be right here." Li Jinxin trembled, and immediately thought of what ye Qiao had said before, saying that their father and son were going to invite merchants.


    I''ll go. Does Li Dahe really attract any businessmen?


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Zhibai smelled an unusual smell and asked quickly.


    "Li Dahe is inviting investment outside. He says that someone wants to contract the land of our village. I have to go and have a look."


    With that, Li Jin is about to get on the bus.


    Liu Zhibai followed him and said, "let''s go. I''ll go back with you and have a look."


    After all, Liu Zhibai is the mayor of the town. It''s good for her to come with her. So Li Jin didn''t refuse and took her back to the village primary school.


    There are many people sitting in the primary school auditorium. Li Jin and Liu Zhibai get out of the car and go in directly.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as I entered the school, two people in suits stopped themselves outside.


    "For what?" The two men in suits knew they were from the city and were wearing sunglasses.


    Li Jin was stunned, then narrowed his eyes and said, "what do you do?"


    A tall man on the left said impatiently, "go, go. It''s not from this school. Hurry to go for me."


    Li Jin laughed angrily and asked, "go? How can we go? "


    "No one is allowed to go in and out of the school! Even students can''t do it! " Said the short man very arrogantly.


    "The meeting in the school is a matter in the school. Who are you? You can seal the school after the meeting? What the hell''s your right! "


    Li jinteng became angry and scolded the two guys.


    Both of them were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect this guy to be so hot.


    "Who are we? We are from Li''s real estate. Do you think we are qualified enough? I warn you, if you don''t get out of here, don''t blame me for being rude The tall man is also angry. He is spurting at Li Jin.


    But Li Jin ignored him and said coldly, "give you three seconds to get out of this school, or I''ll let you know how powerful I am."


    "Oh, boy, I really don''t want to live, do I..." The tall man looked at Li Jin with disdain.


    Li Jin''s face was gloomy. Suddenly, he slapped the tall man in the face and kicked him over with his right foot.The tall man screamed and fell to the ground.


    Short man did not react, Li Jin has a brick shot in the past, directly to his leg discount.


    "I warn you, get out of this school immediately, or I will make you unable to get out of this school all your life!" Li Jin said maliciously.


    The two bodyguards were stunned. This guy is not only fierce, but also cruel.


    "Boy, you dare to beat the people of Li''s estate, be careful of me..." The tall man wanted to be cruel, but Li Jin stepped forward and stepped on his hand, then twisted it.


    The tall man screamed and couldn''t speak any more.


    "Boy, the next time you threaten, you''d better show me who you threaten!" With that, Li Jin kicked him out of the school.


    The short man looked pale and quickly rolled out.


    Li Jin snorted coldly, and then rushed directly to the auditorium.


    Obviously, the people in the auditorium have been disturbed by the noise outside.


    Li Dongfang first came out from the inside and was stunned when he saw Li Jin. Then he said angrily, "Li Jin, what school are you running into! Don''t you see the meeting here! Can you afford to offend the guests? "


    Li Jin black face, quickly walked to Li Dongfang in front of, and then impolitely kicked in the past, directly kicked Li Dongfang to eat shit.


    "Li Dongfang, don''t tell me that. Get out of the primary school now. This primary school is built by Laozi. Can''t Laozi come in? You''re full of shit! "


    Li Dongfang was stunned in an instant. This It seems to be true!


    Li Jin kicks Li Dongfang down, and then rushes into the auditorium without stopping at all.


    In the auditorium, a middle-aged man in a suit and shoes was talking about it. When Li Jin broke in, he stopped and said, "are you a villager, too? Sit down and listen to me


    But Li Jin lit a cigarette, then puffed out a cigarette ring, and said faintly: "are you the person of Li''s real estate? I ask, who allowed you to come into the school hall? Who allowed you to seal the school? "

 Chapter 357

    Li Jin immediately asked the guy these two questions. He hesitated and couldn''t say it.


    "Li Jin, this is the manager of Li''s real estate. Don''t talk nonsense here. Can you afford to offend our customers?" Li Dahe stood up from the front and glared at Li Jin.


    It''s really a father and son. Even the words are the same.


    "What does Li''s estate matter to me? But this is where our children study. Have you come to the auditorium to have a meeting and say hello to the headmaster? Why do you seal the school? " Li Jinbang stood up and glared at Li Dahe.


    Li Dahe was so angry that his whole body was shaking, but what made him despair was that he even counseled under Li Jin''s eyes.


    "Xiaojin, they came in without my permission and said that this is a primary school built in the village. They have the right to hold a meeting..." Principal Li Jianmin came in and said angrily, "our students are not allowed to go in and out. It''s too overbearing!"


    "I''ll go to your mother!" Li Jin was so angry that he couldn''t control it any more. He kicked Li Dahe in front of him. Then he walked up to the middle-aged man and said, "go away!"


    The middle-aged man''s face has changed greatly. He is the manager of Li''s real estate. It can be said that he is in a high position. I didn''t expect to come across such a hard idea in such a mountain village.


    "Young man, do you know what you''re talking about? We Li''s estate have a meeting here. That''s to give you face! " Said the middle-aged man, staring at Li Jin.


    Li Jin sneered and said, "face? Even if you look like this, you will have face. I''m Pooh


    Li Jin spat heavily, and then said: "this school was built at my expense, and it has nothing to do with you, Li Dahe. Now, please get out of here immediately, and this Li''s estate, get out of here immediately, don''t let me do it myself! "


    Li Dahe''s face was blue with anger. Before, Li Jin said he would not deal with him, but he didn''t do it like today. He really beat him.


    "This school belongs to the village. What are you?" Li Dahe felt his face cut and roared.


    "Then ask them if they will!" Li Jin pointed to the villagers who were called over and said angrily: "our children are in class here. Who is important after all? What''s Lee''s estate? Where are the children when they have no books and no school? Damn, now that the school has been built, it''s better for you to hold a broken meeting. Even the children are not allowed to go in and out. How can you do it! "


    In this way, the villagers quit and immediately said, "yes! This is the school in our village. Why can''t children get in and out of it? "


    "That''s it


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the villagers all fell to Li Jin''s side.


    Li Dahe didn''t know what words to use to describe his face. He felt that he had been beaten down before he could make any effort.


    "Dahe, Xiaojin is not wrong at all. This is a school. You have not obtained the consent of the principal, and even if the principal agrees, you can''t keep the children here and can''t go in and out! " Li Erping has been sitting here all the time. At this time, he finally spoke.


    "People come here to invest. Is that how we treat our guests?" Li Dahe didn''t agree and kept talking there.


    Liu Zhibai finally opened his mouth and said coldly, "visitors are not allowed to go in and out? What a great ability


    As soon as Liu Zhibai said this, Li Dahe did not dare to say more.


    Liu Zhibai is the mayor of the town. He doesn''t have to argue with her.


    "Manager Yao, let''s talk in another place." As soon as Liu Zhibai spoke, the nature was decided, so Li Dahe was ready to move.


    Manager Yao, seeing Li Jin''s appearance, naturally knew that he would not be able to leave, so he said with a black face, "then go to the village headquarters. It''s always a place to talk about things."


    With that, manager Yao went out with a black face.


    Li Dahe glared at Li Jin, and then said to the villagers, "OK, OK, manager Yao, let''s go to the village headquarters with me. Let''s continue to discuss this matter."


    As soon as they heard this, they followed them out.


    Li Erping came over and said, "how did you come? Oh, no! "


    Li Jin quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you know who owns this Lee''s estate?" Li Erping asked.


    Li Jin, Li Shi?


    "Can''t it have anything to do with our surname Li?" Li Jin is not a fool, immediately smack out the taste, surprised to ask.


    "That''s right!" Li Erping clapped his hand and said, "do you remember beating a pair of brothers named Li Ansheng when you were building roads before? This Li''s estate is their father''s! "


    Li Jin is stunned. I''ll go. If Li Erping doesn''t say it, he will forget it.


    "They are a real estate man. What do they come back for?" Li Jin immediately asked suspiciously.


    "I just heard what they meant. It seems that they are going to build a chemical plant!" Li Erping recalled it and said.Jianhua factory?


    Li Jin and Liu Zhibai looked at each other at the same time, and then saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    For Li Erping, who has never left the village several times in his life, it is not clear how serious the residue of the chemical plant is, but for Li Jin and Liu Zhibai, who has been living in the city, he knows too much.


    "No way!" Almost at the same time, they called out these two words.


    Li Erping was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t understand why they were so firmly opposed all of a sudden.


    "Uncle Erping, we can''t build a chemical plant in our village. If a chemical plant is built, the land will not be used at all. Don''t say it''s the earth. I''m afraid the fish and shrimps in our river will die! " Li Jin immediately shook his head.


    Li Erping was startled, and then looked at Liu Zhibai.


    Liu Zhibai nodded with a calm face and said: "Li Jin is not wrong at all. The chemical plant is a fatal injury to the mountain village. I didn''t know about it. It seems that they came prepared! "


    Li Erping immediately nodded and said, "OK, I know. But these places are not under our control, and we have no way. After all, it''s the land of the villagers. If they want to rent it out, I can''t stop it! "


    Li Jinshen took a breath and said, "uncle Er Ping, I know about this. In this way, you can go there and listen. If you have something to say to me, I will persuade the villagers. "


    Li Erping nodded and said, "OK, OK, this is the best. I''ll go to the meeting first and see how they do it."


    Li Jin nodded, and then Li Erping left in a hurry.


    "It''s not that common!" After Li Erping left, Liu Zhibai said.


    Li Jin frowned and looked at Liu Zhibai.


    Liu Zhibai said faintly: "it''s strange that I didn''t know anything about the business invitation. What''s more, investment promotion in rural areas generally contracts out land for others to grow, such as lotus root. But they actually use it to make chemical plants. It feels like it''s for you. "


    Li Jin''s eyes brightened. If anyone is the worst under the chemical plant, it must be himself.


    Who dares to eat contaminated vegetables?

 Chapter 358

    It''s getting late. It''s going to be night.


    Li Erping goes to Xiao Yuru''s house in a hurry. He knows that Li Jin must be there at this time.


    Sure enough, Li Jin and Xiao Yuru were eating there when they arrived.


    "Uncle Erping, come and have dinner!" Seeing that Li Erping came to find himself, Li Jin knew what was going on and immediately called.


    In silence, Xiao Yuru went to get a bowl of chopsticks, and then filled Li Erping with a bowl of soup.


    "Alas After drinking hot soup, Li Erping finally opened his mouth, but it didn''t sound very good.


    Li Jin had some expectations in his heart, but it was still not good to hear this sigh, so he said in a deep voice: "uncle Er Ping, what''s the matter?"


    "That''s right. They said they would take land to build a chemical factory. They said that not only would they take land, but if we opened a chemical factory here, it would also solve the problem of employment, so that our young people would no longer have to work outside to suffer."


    Li Erping said it almost with a overcast face.


    "No way!" I didn''t expect that Li Jin didn''t speak yet, but Xiao Yuru said it first, and her face was not good.


    "The chemical plant is to fight for money. If they are allowed to open a chemical plant here, we can no longer live in our village."


    Li Erping was stunned, and then said with a bitter smile, "Yuru, you are a person who has read books and naturally understand this principle, but how many people in our village understand it? Now Li''s real estate is expropriated at a high price. I think they are all moved. Ah, no matter how many people are poor


    "Isn''t Li''s estate run by the man who escaped from the famine in our village? He should know about chemical plant poisoning. How can he come to us? " Li Jin said angrily.


    Li Erping sighed, and then said, "speaking of it, Li Dongyang and I are of the same generation, and they are about the same age as me. He hasn''t been back to his hometown for many years, and we didn''t know he was doing so well outside. If his two sons hadn''t come back this year, we wouldn''t even know he was alive. I didn''t expect to come back to run a factory But a chemical plant. "


    Li Jin thought about it, and then said, "uncle Er Ping, since you know him, can you discuss it with him?"


    Li Erping took a look at Li Jin and said with a bitter smile, "how can I discuss with him? I don''t even have his phone."


    "What if we met?" Li Jin immediately asked again.


    "Meet?" Li Erping was stunned, then nodded and said: "in fact, Li Dongyang is very good. He was very warm-hearted before. If I could meet him, maybe I could talk about it. "


    "That''s all right!" Li Jin patted the table and said, "is Li''s property in Nanling? Let''s go. I''ll take you to meet Li Dongyang. I really don''t believe it


    The next day, Li Jin directly took Li Erping to Yuezhou airport.


    The ticket was ordered by Bai su. After taking the ticket, they flew directly to Nanling.


    Nanling is not a big town in China.


    But Li Jin is not worried. It''s too easy to find a company. Now it''s the information society. You can find it on the Internet.


    After arriving at Nanling, Li Jin first took Li Erping to have a meal, and then began to search Li''s real estate.


    A lot of real estate information on the Internet will not make much effort to find Li''s headquarters directly.


    "How''s it going?" Li Erping asked with some worry.


    "Found it!" Li Jin looked at the address above and said, "go, uncle Er Ping, I''ll take you to see him right away."


    Li Erping could not distinguish East, West, North and south for a long time. Naturally, he followed Li Jin.


    After taking a few buses, Li Jin directly found the building of Li''s real estate.


    "Uncle Er Ping, the address is here." Li Jin looked up at the building. Well, it''s very imposing. It seems that Li Dongyang''s business is really good, but it''s also true that no one makes more money than real estate these days.


    "So high!" Li Erping looked up and sighed.


    Li Jin a smile, and then said: "go, I take you in to find people."


    Then Li Jin took Li Erping into the building. It can be seen that Li Erping was a little nervous. Although he is a secretary of the village committee, after all, he is just a farmer who has never been to the city, so it''s hard to be nervous and cautious to look at those people in suits and shoes.


    After entering, Li Jin immediately went to the front desk and asked, "Miss, I''m looking for your president, Mr. Li Dongyang."


    The front desk is a pretty girl. She was stunned when she heard this.


    To our president? Who are you? As soon as I came up, I asked for our president. I really thought who I was.


    "Do you have an appointment, sir? I''ll help you find it! " The girl looked at Li Erping. Today, Li Jin wore a suit and looked very stiff. But Li Erping was badly dressed, so the girl inevitably looked down.


    "No, this is Mr. Li''s old friend. We''ve come to him on a temporary basis this time. Please forgive me Li Jin said politely.The front desk disdained to turn his mouth, the president''s old friend?


    Joke, everybody says that he is an old friend of the president. How can he do things by himself?


    "I''m sorry, sir. Without an appointment, our president won''t meet!" The girl looked very polite, but she was proud to say so.


    "Well, miss, just dial the president''s office and ask. There is an old friend named Li Erping who wants to see the president. That''s right." Li Jin did not give up and made a suggestion.


    "No way!" The front desk lady seemed very persistent and refused to accept at all.


    Li Jin frowned. He couldn''t get in like this.


    He frowned and suddenly looked at the lower part of the receptionist and said, "Hey, miss, you''re gone!"


    The receptionist was stunned and quickly looked down.


    Li Jin took the opportunity to take an internal address book from her desk, then pulled Li Erping and said, "uncle, let''s go!"


    The front desk hasn''t responded yet. I''m still looking for a place to go.


    Out of the building, Li Jin immediately opened the inside, only to see inside all contact information.


    Li Jin turned for a while, and soon turned to Li Dongyang''s number.


    "This!" Li Jin pointed to the number above, and then said, "this is his phone number. Uncle Er Ping, would you like to call or I''ll come?"


    Seeing that Li Erping found his contact information, he was immediately relieved and said, "I''ll come. After all, he certainly doesn''t know you."


    Li Jin nodded, and then said, "OK."


    With that, Li Jin gave his phone to Li Erping, and then dialed the number for him.


    It can be seen that Li Erping is a little nervous, and his hands are shaking.


    After a while, there sounded a steady voice: "Hello, who is calling?"


    "Is it Dongyang? I''m Er ping! " Li Erping was not sure about the voice over there, so he asked.


    The person over there was stunned for a while, and said after a while: "Er Ping?"


    "Yes, I''m Li Erping from Meihe village. Do you remember me?" Li Erping immediately said happily.

 Chapter 359

    There was obvious dullness, and then after several seconds, he responded and said, "Er Ping, of course, I remember how you found my phone. OK, now that you''re here, settle down first. where are you now? I''ll have someone come and arrange it! "


    "I''m here in your company..." When Li Erping heard this, he was immediately overjoyed.


    "Good! That''s it. I''ll send someone to pick you up for dinner! I''m busy here. I''ll hang up for the moment! " With that, Li Erping was not allowed to say anything more, and he had already hung up there.


    Li Erping returns his mobile phone to Li Jin, whose face has turned into a flower.


    "Oh, it seems that Dongyang is the same as before. Speaking of it, my father gave him two yuan and ten steamed buns to escape from famine! Do you know how much two yuan was worth at that time? Ah... "


    Li Erping talked about the previous thing.


    Li Jin was also relieved. It seems that Li Dongyang is different from his son.


    Just as he was saying that, he saw a young man in a suit walking out of it and looking around. Seeing that Li Jin and Li Erping were here, they immediately came over, then hesitated and asked, "who is Mr. Li Erping, please?"


    "It''s me Li Erping said immediately.


    "Hello, Mr. Li. My name is Feng Yao. It''s Mr. Li who called me down to receive you..." The man was relieved as soon as he heard Li Erping admit it.


    "Hello, Xiao Feng. Take me up to Mr. Li. I have something to say to him." Li Erping said quickly.


    Feng Yao said with a smile, "Mr. Li said, let me take you to dinner first. Well, let''s go to dinner first. Now Mr. Li is too busy to be free


    In this way, Li Erping could not insist any more, so he followed Feng Yao to a hotel.


    When he got to the hotel, Feng Yao didn''t care about Li Erping''s stop, and then ordered a big table.


    After ordering, Feng Yao said with a smile, "Mr. Li, the company is busy now. I have to go back to work. Well, you can eat here first. "


    Then Feng Yao left.


    Li Jin and Li Erping naturally do not want to keep him, immediately sitting inside, staring at a table of vegetables.


    "Well, the child''s bag hasn''t been taken away yet." Li Erping looked back and saw a bag on a stool beside him.


    Li Erping immediately picked it up, and then called to go out.


    But Li Jin took the bag in the past, opened it and was stunned.


    There are tens of thousands of money in the bag.


    "Uncle Erping, here..." Li Jin gave a cold smile and then put the bag in front of Li Erping.


    Li Erping took a look, saw that tens of thousands of yuan was also silly, and then said: "this child is too careless, I don''t take tens of thousands of yuan in this bag, I have to send it to him quickly."


    But Li Jin grabbed Li Erping, then sat down again and said, "Uncle Erping, don''t chase me. This is for you."


    Li Erping was stunned and asked in surprise, "why did he give me money? That''s not right


    Li Jin shook his head and suddenly felt very tired.


    "He certainly has no reason to give you money, but Li Dongyang has."


    Li Erping was stunned. Then he seemed to understand something. Suddenly, his face changed and he said, "he Are you trying to get rid of me


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "it seems that people already know the purpose of our coming. They will offer you good food and drink, and even give you money. Oh, it seems that there is something wrong with my previous idea! I thought he was different from his son. Now, how could he have such a son without such a father? "


    "No way!" Li Erping suddenly stood up and said, "he is not such a person! Xiao Jin, give me the phone and I''ll talk to him again. "


    Li Jin shook his head and said with a wry smile: "uncle Er Ping, the fact is obvious. It''s unnecessary!"


    But Li Erping is very persistent and angry at the same time.


    "No, he''s all from our village. How can he use the land of our village like that. Don''t he know that land is everything to the farmers! "


    Li Jin was silent for a moment, and then gave him his mobile phone.


    Li Jin has already dialed, so as soon as Li Erping takes over, he can talk.


    "Er Ping, are you still happy to eat?" Over there, Li Dongyang''s voice came.


    "Dongyang, I''ll ask you, what do you mean?" Li Erping was silent for a moment, and then asked.


    "It''s not interesting!" Li Dongyang laughed and then said, "I know your family is not very good. Alas, when I left home to escape from famine, your father gave me ten steamed buns and two yuan. If it wasn''t for the two yuan, I would have starved to death in the street. All these years, I always want to repay you. But I''ve been busy all these years, and I don''t have time to go back to the village to have a look. This money should be a little bit of my heart. "


    "Dongyang, my father left long ago. If you really want to, give it to him when he is alive. I came here today not for tens of thousands of yuan. I just want to ask you, your company has built a chemical plant in our village. Do you know that those fields can''t be planted after building a chemical plant? " Li Erping calmed down and asked."Er Ping, this business is business. You can leave these things alone." Li Dongyang said this almost without any hesitation.


    "I don''t care!" Li Erping exploded in an instant and said angrily, "I''m the head of Meihe village. I''ve been the head of Meihe village for generations. Yes, I''m not as knowledgeable as you, Li Dongyang, and I''m not as rich as you. But I know it''s the hometown where I grew up, and I know that those fields are what we farmers rely on for survival. If you do business and calculate your own gains and losses, I have no objection. Can you calculate the villagers'' gains and losses for them? "


    "Oh..." There was a moment of silence, and then there was Li Dongyang''s extremely disdainful laughter.


    "Er Ping, so you will always be a farmer. Let me tell you, this business is what you like and I want. I invest there, and the villagers are willing. I can not only pay them rent, but also offer them jobs. In a way, I''m improving their lives. You should be grateful to me instead of questioning me like this. "


    "Don''t tell me that!" Li Erping was really angry. He thought that Li Dongyang would change his mind. After all, that''s his hometown, but he didn''t expect that he should have such an attitude.


    "If you really want to invest in a pollution-free project, I, Li Erping, will not say a word and will support it with both hands. I don''t understand why we should invest in such high-risk projects. "


    Li Dongyang said faintly: "this is decided by the market, and it''s not what I can decide. If you, Li Erping, want to discuss this matter with me today, then I tell you, don''t talk about it. Go back. I''ll go home later, and we can say hello when we meet. "


    "Home? Do you have the face to go home? " Li Jin snatched the phone, then said with a sneer: "Li Dongyang, it seems that the son of a mouse can make a hole! I thought you were different from your two sons, but now they are all the same! "

 Chapter 360

    Li Jin this too suddenly, there Zheng for a while, and then a smile.


    "Li Jin, right? I heard that you are quite able to make trouble in Meihe village now. Last time Anyang brothers came back to the village, I thought you were young people who were fooling around, so I didn''t care about you. After all, you have to call me uncle Sheng according to your generation. But didn''t your father teach you to be polite? "


    Li Jin said faintly: "my grandfather said that he talks to people and ghosts. I''m afraid you may not understand what people say. "


    Li Dongyang was stunned and said with a sneer: "tut Tut, it seems that you really have a wonderful character. You are very good at swearing."


    Li Jin said impolitely: "Li Dongyang, I told you, you can''t open a chemical plant in our place. That''s it. If you don''t believe it, we can try it! "


    "Then I also advise you to look carefully at your own three acres of land, hum!" Li Dongyang''s tone sounds insidious.


    Li Jin hung up the phone, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "I didn''t expect him to be like this!" Li Erping stamped his feet, which was obviously very sad.


    Li Jin put the mobile phone into his pocket, and then slowly said, "uncle Er Ping, it seems that you have to go back first."


    Li Erping was stunned and said, "don''t you go back together?"


    Li Jin shook his head, and then said, "I always think it''s a bit strange. I think I''d better stay here to see the situation first. Well, I''ll take you back first! "


    They didn''t eat that meal at all. Li Jin immediately took Li Erping to buy a ticket. After he got on the plane, he left the airport.


    As Liu Zhibai said, this time things are strange, not so simple.


    He wanted to see what Li Dongyang was doing. The last sentence just now seemed to be that Li Dongyang was deliberately targeting himself, which made Li Jin feel uneasy.


    Li Nanhao knew no one in Jincheng immediately!


    Li Jin immediately called fan Hao, and fan Hao immediately asked him to meet him in the club.


    Li Jin went directly to the club, and fan Hao had been waiting for him there for a long time.


    "Brother Li, I see you again so soon!" Fan Hao was still a modest gentleman. Seeing Li Jin, he said with a smile.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon."


    Fan Hao nodded and said: "Jingshan Lake''s products have been online. Our supermarket has sold them for a while, and the situation is very good."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "Mr. Fan, I''m here to ask you for help."


    Fan Hao took a look at Li Jin and said, "tell me about it."


    Li Jin thought about it and asked, "do you know Li''s real estate?"


    Fan Hao looked at him strangely and said, "I know that Li''s real estate is not a small local real estate company. Of course, it was not in Nanling before, but later it entered Nanling''s market. Now it seems that its headquarters are here."


    Li Jin certainly didn''t know about these, and it was hard to say anything, so he said: "the boss of Li''s real estate is from Meihe village, who escaped from the wilderness before. Now we have opened such a real estate company, but it''s strange that they are going to invest in building chemical plants in our village. You should know that chemical plants have a great impact on land and water quality. As soon as his chemical plant is built, I''m afraid I can''t grow my vegetables. So I''m here to solve this problem. "


    Fan Hao was stunned, frowned and said, "how can a chemical factory choose a village?"


    Li Jin said seriously: "this is what I want to make clear now. We don''t have supporting facilities there. Why should we invest in building chemical plants there. What''s worse, he has to build a chemical plant. It''s for me. "


    Fan Hao nodded and said, "I see what you mean. OK, I''ll let people check it right away."


    When Li Jin heard this, he was very happy and said, "thank you, Mr. Fan!"


    Fan Hao shook his head and said, "don''t just thank me. It has something to do with me. If you want to build a chemical plant there, I will lose a lot! "


    That''s true. Fan Hao wants to rebuild a high-end restaurant based on Li Jin''s food. If Li Jin''s Jingshan Lake falls down, it''s really a big loss.


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, fan Hao came to Li Jin with some photos.


    Li Jin stayed in his club all the time, and he didn''t go anywhere. He was waiting for the result.


    "Look, you should know the answer." With that, fan Hao put some pictures into Li Jin''s hands.


    Li Jin took a look at it and was stunned.


    There were several people in it, one of whom he knew was Bai Shixiu, the manager of yehara.


    "You should know that white stone show, that is, you made her look disgraced in the meeting that day. You don''t know the old man next to her. That''s Li Dongyang. " Fan Hao explained.


    When Li Jin was stunned, it turned out that he was Li Dongyang That''s easy to explain.


    "It turned out that I was besieged by outsiders?" Li Jin immediately figured it out and said angrily.Fan Hao said faintly: "I heard that Li''s real estate business is not just real estate, but other businesses. I heard that they have some cooperation with yehara, and I also heard that some businesses under their name of Lee''s real estate want to enter the Japanese market. It''s not hard to understand that Li''s real estate has a demand for baishixiu, and baishixiu puts forward the condition that they let Li''s real estate deal with you. "


    Li Jin took a long breath, then said with a sneer: "they are too naive, really think that this can be the whole to me?"


    Fan Hao nodded and said, "don''t be so optimistic. Li''s real estate contacts can''t be underestimated. If they persuade the villagers, I''m afraid you can''t stop them."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "OK, I understand."


    After that, he called Yang Xiuzhu, and he didn''t allow her to say anything at all. He immediately said, "listen to what I said, call all the people who attended the meeting of Li''s real estate to work in the company that day, and let them not sign contracts with them. You ask Feng Liwen to download some pictures and tell them the harm of chemical plants to the land. In addition, if this is not possible, you ask them to wait for me to come back, and I will come back tomorrow. I''ll take care of their land and offer them a condition that they can''t refuse. Remember, don''t let them rent out the land! "


    Although Yang Xiuzhu didn''t know what Li Jin knew in Nanling City, she didn''t say much after listening to his serious tone. She just nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of this side."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Jin immediately said: "Mr. Fan, it seems that I have to go back tomorrow. I have to watch them in person to rest assured."


    Fan Hao nodded and said, "OK, I won''t keep you. It''s not only about me, it''s about you. If you need to, you can talk to me and I will spare no effort to help you. "


    Li Jin was shocked. This is a very important promise. Li''s real estate obviously has a lot of energy, but fan Hao is so straightforward. Although it shows that fan Hao has a lot of energy, it also shows that fan Hao is really a friend to make.

 Chapter 361

    At about two o''clock the next afternoon, Li Jin returned to Meihe village. He came back as fast as he could.


    "Are you all called?" When Yang Xiuzhu came to the office, he asked.


    "It''s all called together. Yesterday Feng Liwen and I told them, but the price offered by the other side is too high. I think they all intend to sign a contract with them." Yang Xiuzhu looks worried.


    Li Jin said, "OK, I''ll do it!"


    Then he rushed to the canteen.


    There are many people sitting in the dining hall. These are the landowners. They have been waiting for a long time. Some of them are getting impatient.


    Li Jin came in and coughed for a moment, then immediately focused all his eyes on himself.


    "Hello villages, I don''t want to talk much nonsense. You should know why I called you here today." Li Jin is a cool person, and he doesn''t like detours, so he goes straight to the point.


    "I know the price of Li''s real estate is very high. Before setting aside the price, I''d like to talk about the interests with you first."


    Li Jinshen took a breath and then said, "we are farmers. Of course, I know many people want to leave this place and get a city hukou. I can only wish for this, but... "


    When Li Jin said this, he changed his words: "taking city Hukou and taking our land to pollute are two different things. This is the land that gave birth to us, our ancestors and ourselves. Maybe we have to have our descendants in the future. We have no reason and no possibility to be bullied by a company full of poisonous gas and water. "


    At this point, those people were obviously a little ashamed, and then bowed their heads.


    "Xiaojin, it seems that the chemical plant is not as powerful as you said." Immediately someone said it weakly.


    "not bad, not has the final say, but the bloody example. However, I don''t want to mention it here today, because I''m afraid to see my future guy become like that. Now, let''s put that aside and talk about money! "


    As soon as people heard about money, they immediately got a boost.


    "Don''t they want to open a chemical plant? It''s said that I will give you money and solve the employment problem. So I''ll say here, I''ll contract your land and also be responsible for solving the employment problem. Do you agree? "


    Li Jin looked at them sincerely.


    "What do you want? They paid a high price Immediately someone said in surprise.


    "I don''t pay!" Li Jin said lightly.


    What do you want to do if you don''t pay?


    Yang Xiuzhu and they also came in. They were stunned when they heard Li Jin''s words. How can people give you the land if they don''t pay?


    "I have a suggestion that I contract your land and grow vegetables on it. You take land into my shares and get dividends at the end of the year. I''m sure that''s higher than the money Li''s real estate gives you! " Li Jin looked at them and then dropped such a heavy bomb.


    Then everyone was shocked.


    "So good!"


    "Equity? That means you can pay money! "


    "Yes! That must be a lot of money! "


    "Now the dishes of Jingshan lake have been sold crazy, so we can get a lot of money every year!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, those people were all shocked by Li Jin''s words.


    Yang Xiuzhu is also a Leng, looking at Li Jin surprised speechless, really did not expect Li Jin would give such good conditions.


    "How do you get a stake?" Soon someone calmed down and asked excitedly.


    "As you all know, I''ve contracted two plots of land. Before that piece of land to Jingshan lake side, is our village people, those I will not say to participate in the shares. I can only invest in the private land behind you. It''s also very simple. We will distribute the profits generated by that land. "


    Li Jin went on to say what he thought.


    "It''s no problem. We know how to handle it. We only share our own profits." The villagers knew what was at stake, so they figured out the reason immediately.


    "Well, that''s exactly what it is. I''ll pay for it and you''ll go out of the field. We have a quarterly dividend, I draw 70%, you 30%. How about the 30% you allocate according to the size of the land? "


    Li Jin then dished out the conditions he had thought about for a whole night last night.


    "Three or seven?" Immediately someone said, "are we going to be less like this?"


    But Yang Xiuzhu went up and said, "are you still too few for Sanqi? He pays for the seeds and plants the land. He pays for the money and sells the vegetables? Three seven is not enough? "


    When Yang Xiuzhu said that, those people had nothing to say. Since Li Jin''s dishes became popular, some people in the village had not thought about selling their own dishes as Jingshan lake, but no one paid attention to them.The dishes of Jingshan lake are also so expensive because of Li Jin''s brand.


    "And I can assure you that this will definitely make your land much more valuable than it is rented out. In this way, you will not lose money, but at the same time, you can keep the quality of our land. I think you can tell the difference. "


    Li Jin continued.


    There are still smart people in this, and immediately said: "since Xiaojin said so, we have no opinion. Let''s wait for the contract to be signed


    "Wait a minute..." But Li Jin shook his head first, and then said, "I have to explain a few things first. First, our dividends are paid quarterly, so you are not allowed to talk about dividends with me until the quarter. Second, we don''t have the right to decide where to sell vegetables. We don''t have the right to decide


    "We all know that. Anyway, we''ll just wait for the money! It won''t interfere in your decisions. " Immediately someone called out.


    Li Jin nodded, then said: "OK, let''s sign the contract when we draw up the contract. Of course, I don''t ask all of you to sign, or that sentence, I hope you sign, if not, I don''t ask. But if you don''t sign with me, I hope you don''t sign with Li''s real estate, because that would hurt the land. Of course, that''s all. Tomorrow, at this time, I hope everyone will come here and sign this contract with me. The earlier I sign it, the sooner I will start planting it, and the more money we will share. "


    "All right, we''ll come back this time tomorrow!" Obviously, Li Jin''s move ignited their enthusiasm all of a sudden, and those people looked happy and immediately went out of the canteen.


    "You are crazy to make such a big profit!" As soon as they left, Yang Xiuzhu asked aloud.


    Li Jin sighed and then said, "don''t you understand? Why are they not bewitched by Li''s real estate? As I said before, when we have money, we have to let their pockets swell. Only in this way can we avoid those moths here. My personal money is less, but it is more convenient for me to do things! "

 Chapter 362

    As soon as Li Jin said this, Yang Xiuzhu was silent.


    Of course, she also understood the benefits. She didn''t mean that she didn''t give the villagers benefits, but she felt that Li Jin was too much at stake.


    "Money, in fact, is all external things. What''s the point of saying that I don''t worry about food or clothing now, and I put all the money in my pocket?"


    Yang Xiujin was relieved to laugh.


    Yang Xiuzhu''s eyes were red. Suddenly, when he married to Meihe village, he was said to be a ruffian by the villagers. He had no future all his life.


    That child had already grown up, and her ruffian spirit was still there, but in her mind, she was much more promising than anyone else in the village.


    "Li Jin, are you against us?" At this time, a curse suddenly rang out of the door.


    Li Dahe didn''t know when he was rolling his sleeves and running in. He looked very angry.


    Li Jin looked back and said, "village head, how do you say that? What do you mean I''m against you? "


    Li Dahe said angrily, "I''ve heard that you cheated all the villagers into signing contracts with you and told them not to sign contracts with Li''s real estate. Isn''t that against us? I, Li Dahe, managed to attract investment from outside. It''s very good of you. Instead of helping me, I''m pulling my leg here. Do you have any conscience? "


    As soon as Yang Xiuzhu heard this, she was not happy, and immediately jumped up, which was more intense than scolding herself.


    "Uncle Dahe, what do you mean? You are not easy to recruit from outside? I ask you, do you want to show off this kind of chemical plant? Are you working for the benefit of the villagers? This is murder! Also, why didn''t Xiao Jin help? I ask you, he contracted, not only let the people in our village have work, but also money, how can he have no conscience, how can he fall behind? You, Li Dahe, haven''t done anything good in half of your life. What else do you want to say to us


    When Li Dahe heard these words, his face turned red. He pointed to Yang Xiuzhu and said, "Yang Xiuzhu, you are divorced from Li Guangfeng now. You are not from our village. What''s the qualification to talk about me in our village?"


    This aroused Yang Xiuzhu''s anger, immediately like an old hen: "why am I not from Meihe village? I have moved my registered permanent residence here since I got married. Although I am divorced, I am still from Meihe village! Why do you say that to me... "


    Their words soon attracted others. Li Luquan came over and said, "Xiuzhu''s sister-in-law must be from our village. Li Jin didn''t do anything wrong about this. Uncle Dahe, you''d better go. "


    Huang Zhiquan also came out and immediately said, "yes, sister Xiuzhu must be from our village. As for the chemical plant, it can''t be built. "


    Then, Shan GUI, Jin Chun, they all came out and helped Yang Xiuzhu and Li Jin speak.


    Compared with this, Li Dahe is more powerful than others.


    "Well, you..." Li Dahe was so angry that his body was shaking. He didn''t expect that he had been so discredited in the village. None of these people agreed with him.


    If in the past, he said a word, it would be echoed.


    But now I see that they are all talking for Li Jin.


    "It seems that you really have milk. Now you don''t need me, Li Dahe, so you don''t pay attention to me! You wait... " Li Dahe knew that he didn''t want to stay any longer. He immediately shook his hand and went out with a hum.


    Looking at the figure of Li Dahe leaving, Huang Zhiquan went up and said, "Li Dahe is not so easy to give up. I''m afraid he''ll play tricks again!"


    Li Jin said with a sneer, "let him do whatever he wants. I''d like to see what kind of ghost Li Dahe can do."


    Soon, those people scattered.


    "Zhiquan is right. Li Dahe has always been a good talker in the village. This time you cut his face in public. He''s going to do something else. We should be more careful. "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "I understand that. Well, you should pay close attention to them. After all, we haven''t signed the contract yet. I''m afraid they will regret it again."


    Yang Xiuzhu nodded and said, "don''t worry. There are several wives who work here. I understand."


    Li Jin smiles, and then his cell phone rings.


    This is a strange number that Li Jin has never seen before.


    "Li Jin, right? Come to the police station in the town." Over there, there is an eager female voice.


    Li Jin was stunned and didn''t know who it was.


    "I am Xia Shi Hua, that is It''s the traffic police who deducted six points from you! " There is also a Leng, and then the reaction came over, quickly introduced some.


    Li Jin this just Oh a, and then said: "it''s the police flower girl, ah, what''s the matter?"


    "Come here anyway!" Xia Shihua was amused by Li Jin''s sentence.After hanging up the phone, Li Jin said: "you go to draw up a contract, I''ll go to town."


    Yang Xiuzhu nodded and said, "don''t worry. I can handle things here."


    Li Jin smiles and drives to the police station in the town.


    Li Jin had come in before when he beat the young master of Lihao feed factory, but he was handcuffed.


    Now the police station has completely changed its blood, otherwise there would not have been a group of young people who had just left the police school to catch thieves on the mountain.


    Xia Shihua had been waiting for him at the door for a long time. As soon as he saw him, he immediately went over and said, "that guy is so tough. We can''t ask him anything."


    Li Jin a Zheng says: "that thief?"


    Xia Shihua nodded and said, "it''s the thief. We''ve been asking for two days, but we don''t have a clue. But elder martial brother Jiang said that this guy is strange, and it doesn''t look right, so we have been trying to pry his mouth here. "


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "when he held a gun to your head, that professional posture didn''t look like a thief would do."


    Xia Shihua was stunned, and then suddenly said, "it''s really true that I fought with him when I was chasing him. This guy is really good. I didn''t even beat him."


    Li Jin nodded, then frowned and said, "I''m surprised. This man is very skilled. How can he steal vegetables?"


    "I can''t ask now. What can you do?" Xia Shihua has a natural sense of trust in Li Jin since her last appearance with heixuan saved her.


    Li Jin immediately thought of his own mantra of truth. I can try it here.


    It''s been a long time since last time.


    So he immediately confidently said: "no problem, I promise to ask you everything!"

 Chapter 363

    When Li Jin said this, Jiang Zhou came out. Seeing that Xia Shi Hua was so close to Li Jin''s station, Jiang Zhou''s face was not happy.


    Especially when Li Jin said this sentence, Jiang Zhou raised his eyebrows and immediately said impolitely: "what a great ability, even our professional can''t ask, you can ask?"


    Er!


    Li Jin didn''t expect that Jiang Zhou would come out at this time. He immediately laughed and said, "officer Jiang, I''m just saying it casually. Don''t worry about it."


    Li Jin is a wise man. He knows that this is because Jiang Zhou can''t get used to seeing that he is too close to Xia Shi Hua. That''s why he is so weird.


    Jiang Zhou snorted coldly and said, "just say it casually? Come on, since you have such great ability, let''s have a try. I want to see how you can find out. "


    At this time, even Xia''s poems and paintings were not interesting, so he quickly said, "what do you mean, elder martial brother Jiang. Li Jin is a common people, and has no professional training. I asked him this because I thought he might have a way, but I didn''t mean anything else. "


    But Li Jin said with a smile, "OK, since you want to try it, try it. As for the thief, I''ll meet him. "


    Jiang Zhou was ready to be restrained when he was told by Xia Shihua, but he didn''t expect that Li Jin would come with such a sentence. He immediately said angrily, "come on, if you want to have a try, try it."


    Then Jiang Zhou led Li Jin in.


    Those people inside were basically met on the mountain that day. It was strange to see Jiang Zhou bringing Li Jin in.


    "Open the door. Comrade Li Jin is said to be able to ask us something to broaden our horizons." Jiang Zhou immediately said to a man.


    The man was stunned and thought that Jiang Zhou was joking, but when he saw that the posture was not joking, he immediately said, "OK, ok..."


    Then he went to open the door and saw that the vegetable thief was being locked in. He was still handcuffed and looked dejected.


    "He asked? It''s a joke. We can''t ask anything! " Immediately someone expressed surprise and then disdain.


    "It''s good to have a look!" Another person laughs, "anyway, there''s nothing wrong. It''s time to play monkey!"


    For a moment, those people laughed there, obviously not optimistic about Li Jin.


    Xia Shihua stares at them, and then says in Li Jin''s ear, "don''t worry. You''re not a professional. Even if you can''t ask anything, it''s normal."


    Li Jin light smile, and then went to the man in front.


    From the first look at him, Li Jin''s intuition told him that this person is not so simple.


    Thieves are generally those who are obscene and afraid of death, because most people who are not afraid of death go to rob. And this person is not like, although looking at is very ordinary, but that pair of eyes are very indifferent, and looking at a ruthless, this strength Li Jin can''t be more familiar with.


    Like this kind of eyes, only in the desperate person will appear, and the thief''s eyes are generally evasive.


    "Are you the thief who stole my food?" Li Jin sat down and said, consciously or unconsciously.


    The thief took a look at Li Jin and then hung his head.


    "Ha ha, no one asked like that!" Immediately someone began to laugh, obviously laughing at Li Jin''s layman.


    Jiang Zhou has a sneer on his face. He''s really a boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I dare to boast so much in front of my goddess, so I don''t mind beating him.


    Li Jin was not in a hurry. He lit a cigarette and handed it to the other party.


    The thief hesitated for a moment and then took it.


    Li Jin smiles, and then says a mantra.


    For a moment, the thief seemed to be fixed, there was a moment of delay, and then returned to normal.


    "You are not a thief!" Li Jin knew that the spell worked, so he asked immediately.


    "Thief?" All of a sudden, the thief began to laugh. There was a creepy voice.


    Everyone was stunned. In the past two days, the thief rarely spoke here. Even if he spoke, he didn''t have any expression. He looked like a machine.


    But now he laughs with great emotion, and it doesn''t sound right.


    "I''m a killer. How can I be a thief? You may not look down on me too much! "


    Killer!


    Inside, all the people immediately bent all the time, then took a breath of air conditioning, and looked at the ordinary man who had been bending all the time in surprise.


    Damn it, it''s a killer!


    They were all stunned and couldn''t say a word.


    Li Jin was also startled. I''ll go. Is this a killer?


    "Killer? What are you doing here as a killer? Do you want to kill people? " Li Jin felt something was wrong in his heart, so he immediately asked.


    "I''m looking for someone. If I find her, I can kill her." The killer replied fluently.killing?


    Li Jinxin went to the village and killed himself?


    "Ask him what his name is!" At this time, Jiang Zhou had forgotten what they had said before and immediately said it anxiously.


    "I ask you, who are you looking for?" However, Li Jin did not care about Jiang Zhou''s words at all, but asked the most important question.


    "I don''t know. I''m looking for it, too. But I''ve seen her picture. It''s a beautiful woman. Well, it''s a little over 20 years old, but that''s a picture taken more than ten years ago. There''s a feature on her right hand, a round birthmark! " The killer has been completely controlled by Li Jin''s curse now. He can say whatever he wants.


    What!


    Li jinteng stood up!


    Round birthmark, that He knew in a flash who it was.


    What''s going on? How could someone send someone to kill her?


    "Who sent you?" Li Jin asked, almost biting his teeth.


    But the killer shook his head, and then said: "we killers have never seen employers, and they will not let us see them. So when you ask me who my employer is, I really don''t know. "


    Li Jin knew that what he said was true, but he still felt unwilling. He continued to ask ferociously, "what''s the way to find your employer?"


    The killer shook his head, and then said, "after I find her, I will find a chance to take a picture for him to confirm. If it is, I will do it."


    "How do you get in touch?" Li Jin is most concerned about who is behind the scenes.


    "I can''t reach him. Only he can reach me." The killer still doesn''t know anything.


    "Did you find her?" Li took a breath and asked a crucial question.


    "No, I didn''t have time to look for it. I wanted to see the situation on the mountain, but I was just seen by your traffic police." The killer is honest.


    When Li Jin heard this, he was relieved that he didn''t find it.


    "Then how did you come here to look for it?" Li Jin asked again.


    The killer shook his head again and said, "these are all information provided by the employer. I don''t know anything."

 Chapter 364

    Killer who knows nothing!


    Li Jin only felt that his mind was in a mess, but he didn''t expect that there would be killers coming to the village to kill?


    This


    He felt a little confused, and then a little flustered.


    Intuition told him that it wasn''t that simple.


    "What''s your name, I ask you?" Seeing Li Jin, he didn''t ask as he said. Jiang Zhou was worried and asked immediately.


    But I didn''t expect that this mantra could only be answered by the caster, who didn''t pay any attention to others.


    Jiang Zhou didn''t know. After two consecutive questions, he was in a hurry to see if he could answer. He immediately yelled at Li Jin, "let him name it now!"


    Li Jin''s eyes were like knives, and he gouged out a Jiang Zhou. For him, his name didn''t matter. Anyway, he was a killer.


    Other information is the most important, so he didn''t want to ask for a name at all.


    "Li Jin, just ask for your name. We can also check the files." At this time, Xia''s poetry and painting also inserted a sentence into the red.


    Li Jin saw that the killer could not ask anything, so he nodded. He just wanted to ask. Suddenly, he felt as if his heart was relaxed. He knew that the spell was invalid at this time.


    He immediately shook his head and said, "I can''t ask!"


    Other people were stunned, especially when Jiang Zhou didn''t believe it. He immediately asked, "why can''t I ask? Didn''t he answer every question just now! Ask me at once


    But Li Jin turned back and said with a faint smile, "officer Jiang, aren''t you very capable? I, Li Jin, am a farmer. I can''t find anything strange. I have the ability to ask myself! "


    With that, Li Jin didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, so he turned around and left immediately.


    When Jiang Zhou was angry, it was a big case. If he knew the killer''s name and then reported it to the police, he would have done a great job.


    "Damn, I really don''t think others can ask!" Jiang Zhou angrily looked at Li Jin''s figure, and then roared at the killer: "what''s your name?"


    The killer obviously didn''t know that he had said all those words just now. When he heard Jiang Zhou''s impolite words, his eyes were cold, and they looked at him like demons.


    The killer''s eyes seemed to have a natural sense of killing. Jiang Zhou felt cool when he stared at him. He couldn''t help feeling goose bumps all over his body.


    "Don''t look at me..." Immediately, other newcomers also felt the killing intention. They immediately felt their heads cool and said with some fear.


    Jiang Zhou was surprised, and then he felt that Li Jin was unusual. Just now, Li Jin was not afraid of the momentum of the killer, but he was even oppressed.


    This farmer It''s not easy!


    Not only did he think so, but so did the others. They all looked out the door in horror.


    And Li Jin this time is in a hurry out of the police station, looking very anxious.


    Xia Shihua quickly followed and said, "did you know who he was going to kill just now?"


    After all, Xia Shi Hua is a woman. There are some differences between women and men. For example, Xia Shi Hua can see things that men can''t see.


    She has been paying attention to Li Jin just now. When the killer said to find a woman with a round birthmark on her hand, she clearly saw that Li Jin''s face showed an unbelievable look.


    So she was sure that Li Jin knew who the killer was going to kill.


    Li Jin stopped when he heard this sentence, then looked back at her and said, "don''t worry about it. I have to remind you that it''s a hidden danger for this kind of killer to stay here. Keep an eye on it. Don''t let him take advantage of it."


    Although Li Jin did not admit this, he acquiesced.


    Xia Shihua quickly said: "you tell me who it is. Now that person has become the target of the killer. We have to protect her."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "you don''t have to take care of my side. If you take care of here, I''ll deal with it there."


    After that, Li Jin suddenly thought about it and said, "can you do me a favor?"


    Xia Shihua nodded quickly and said, "you are my life-saving benefactor. You say, I will help you."


    Li Jin nodded and then said, "you have heard my conversation with him just now. From his point of view, it seems that the employer is not sure whether the person he wants to kill is with us, so he asked him to find someone to confirm with him first. So I guess the person behind the scenes can''t be sure. Do me a favor and you will be interviewed after you find out his identity. Just tell it like it is. Remember, don''t mention anything about killers and people investigation. Just treat him as a vegetable thief, and then accidentally find out that he is a killer or something. "


    Xia''s poems and paintings understood Li Jin''s meaning, so that people behind the scenes would not doubt it.


    "You mean to let the people behind the scenes think that we don''t know about it, or even hide it. In fact, you have a target in your village?"


    Li Jin nodded, and then said seriously: "you know this matter, I know it, and let your colleagues better not disclose it, otherwise..."Xia Shihua immediately said, "don''t worry. I will let them think they don''t know. Anyway, they accidentally found out his killer identity. We don''t know anything else."


    Li Jin a smile, although said for the first time with this pretty police flower to meet the situation is not very good, but get along with it found that still very reasonable.


    "Thank you!" Li Jin nodded and said it seriously.


    "Be polite to me. I should thank you." Xia Shi Hua said.


    Li Jin nodded, feeling that some things had to be explained, so he said, "just now I used hypnosis on that killer. There is a time limit. At the end of the day, it''s time, so it''s not that I don''t ask his name for you, but I really don''t have time. "


    Xia Shihua said with a frank smile, "I know. What I wanted at that time was to ask about his murder first. Elder martial brother Jiang is too anxious to ask his name. But you''re a great hypnotist


    Li Jin a smile, I this what hypnotism, is deceives you.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. If there is something you can call me, especially if he will talk about it again, don''t let others know, and let me know at the first time. If he doesn''t talk, you don''t know. "


    Li Jinqian exhorts Wan.


    Xia Shihua nods, and Li Jin drives away from the police station.


    After leaving the police station, Li Jin felt that nothing was right, so he drove to the front door of the town government and called Liu Zhibai to come out.


    Liu Zhibai came out of the car and got into the car.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t look very well! " When Liu Zhibai got on the bus, he saw Li Jin''s face and asked in surprise.


    Li Jin had a feeble smile and wanted to say something to her, but he found that he didn''t know what to say at all.


    After a while, he said seriously, "you know more people than I do. Let me ask you if you can help me find a backstage agent."

 Chapter 365

    When Liu Zhibai heard this sentence, he was obviously stunned for a while, and then looked at Li Jin in surprise, what is behind the scenes.


    Li Jinshen took a breath, and then told what happened at the police station just now. He is very trusting of Liu Zhibai, in addition to the name of the target did not say outside all said.


    After hearing this, Liu Zhibai was shocked. Will the small mountain village attract killers?


    She felt a little unreal, but Li Jin didn''t look like a joke.


    "Are you sure you heard me right?" Liu Zhibai looked at him, his face was not strange.


    Li Jin nodded, and then said, "I''m sure I can''t make a mistake. There are people who really want to attack the people around me."


    Liu Zhibai nodded and said, "don''t worry. I will keep it secret. At the same time, I will find some people to investigate the killer."


    Li Jin nodded his thanks,


    "Oh, and I''ve already found out about the lease of Li''s real estate." Liu Zhibai changed the topic on the horse.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "I already know that it''s Li Dongyang and Yeyuan who are the ghosts."


    Liu Zhibai didn''t know about Li Jin''s trip to Nanling, but when he knew about it, he didn''t ask much. He continued: "it seems that yehara has a grudge against that time. At the same time, he thinks that the quality of the food is far inferior to yours. That''s why he made such a bad policy. That''s why they''ve been given the real estate to Li Yeyuan. However, Li''s real estate has a lot of contacts. This time, they even bypassed me directly. It seems that they know that I can''t agree, so they want to directly connect with the villagers first, and then let them put pressure on me. At that time, as long as the villagers agree, and then they use some means to get other licenses, then even the mayor of the town has no reason to object. "


    Li Jin said coldly: "they have a good abacus, but now it seems that there should be no problem. I have already talked with the villagers about adopting the dividend system to contract the land. From their reaction, it should be similar. "


    Liu Zhibai was relieved to hear what Li Jin said. In officialdom, she naturally understood that if Li''s real estate could really get through the above relationship, even in her own town, she might not have any way to stop them.


    Of course, unless you move out of those forces behind you, but you don''t want to do that.


    Li Jin bid farewell to Liu Zhibai and immediately returned to the village.


    When he went back, Xiao Yuru was sitting in the sun knitting. Today, she had few classes, so she came back very early.


    "Why do you look so ugly?" When Xiao Yuru saw Li Jin, she immediately asked with concern.


    Li Jin forced a smile, and then said: "go, let''s go into the house."


    When Xiao Yuru heard this, she immediately blushed. She quickly opened his hand and said, "in broad daylight, what nonsense."


    Li Jin knew that this was misunderstood, and quickly said: "it''s not what you think Go, go... "


    Then Li Jin pushed Xiao Yuru into the room. As for the pillar, he didn''t know where to play.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Yuru was almost half pushed and half held in by Li Jin. He didn''t believe that Li Jin had any other ideas. He was about to push Li Jin away and said, "Xiao Jin, don''t mess around. It''s day, or How about waiting for the evening? "


    Li Jin didn''t have any bad thoughts at first, but he was really moved by Xiao Yuru''s words.


    But in an instant he was cold, and then he wanted to slap himself. It''s time to think about this.


    "No..." Li Jin quickly let Xiao Yuru go and said, "Yuru, it''s too hot. Come and take off your coat."


    "Not yet?" Xiao Yuru looks at Li Jin and puts himself down. She thought she had believed him, but she didn''t expect that this is what he said next.


    Li Jin immediately cried and said, "really Don''t you feel hot? Come on... "


    Xiao Yuru is biting her silver teeth and looking at Li Jin. She sees that he is looking at Li Jin with some eagerness, but this kind of eagerness is not as urgent as he usually is, but there is a trace of fear.


    "Xiaojin, what''s the matter?" Xiao Yuru is a smart woman, immediately felt a trace of unusual, so immediately asked.


    Li Jin laughed twice, and then said: "how do you feel these two days warm, feel hot, nothing."


    Xiao Yuru frowned. When is it? How can it get warmer?


    But looking at Li Jin, she didn''t insist any more. Instead, she quickly took off her coat and showed her small waist.


    Li Jin took her hand and said, "it''s really nice when you lift her right hand."


    Xiao Yuru didn''t wear much. His lift immediately revealed Xiao Yuru''s white lotus arm.


    But on that arm, a round blue birthmark was lying there, like a bloody scar, expanding in Li Jin''s mind.


    Really It''s her!


    Li Jin only felt that his heart beat very fast. How could he How could a killer want to kill her!"What are you looking at?" Xiao Yuru was still a little embarrassed. She quickly turned her sleeve back, and then looked at Li Jin angrily.


    Li Jin was a little stunned. After a while, he forced a smile and said, "Yuru, it seems that you have a birthmark in your hand."


    Xiao Yuru nodded and said, "well, I brought it out of my mother''s womb. In the past, when my mother gave birth to me, she said she was afraid of other people holding me wrong, but as soon as she was born, she saw my birthmark, and then she said she would never be afraid of other people holding me wrong, because there was a mark. "


    Xiao Yuru seldom mentioned her family. In Li Jin''s impression, it seems that she never mentioned them at all. This is obviously the first time.


    Li Jin immediately followed and said, "really? But Zhu''s grandmother hasn''t seen him yet. How about I take you to meet them one day? "


    Xiao Yuru was stunned. All of a sudden, she seemed to see something very frightening. There was an inexplicable fear in her eyes.


    Seeing Xiao Yuru''s eyes, Li Jin was shocked.


    Growing up so big, he had seen gentleness and calmness in Xiao Yuru''s eyes, but he had never seen such a scared expression.


    Why does she have this expression when it comes to her family?


    Li Jin doesn''t think it''s that simple.


    "I I have no home for a long time Zhu''s grandmother It''s long gone. " After a while, Xiao Yu said with a strong smile.


    But she did it too reluctantly. Even Li Jin could see that she was trying to dress up.


    "That''s a pity!" Li Jin doesn''t want to force Xiao Yuru, and from the previous situation, even if she forces her, I''m afraid she won''t say anything to herself.


    So Li Jin simply said nothing, but silently vowed to find out what was going on.

 Chapter 366

    Meanwhile, Li Dahe and his son kept running around the villagers'' homes.


    "Zhengchang, what do you say about your land? You see, a Li''s real estate company has signed a contract with you in good faith. Li''s real estate is not a small company. It''s a big company, and it''s also a company run by our village. You should give this face. "


    Li Dahe stood in the yard and said to an old man who was mending his hoe.


    Zhengchang looked back, and then said very stiffly, "no, Xiaojin has already said that the chemical plant is too powerful. If we give it to them to make a chemical plant, we can''t grow it in the future."


    Li Dongfang immediately said, "Uncle Zhengchang, don''t listen to Li Jin talking nonsense there. He is jealous of the large scale of Li''s real estate and wants to dominate our village. "


    Li Zhengchang took a look at Li Dongfang, then looked at Li Dahe and said, "OK, you don''t have to persuade me. I won''t sign with Li''s real estate."


    Li Dahe was a little anxious and immediately said, "Zhengchang, what do you want? Let me tell you, the price we sign now is much higher than that of ordinary people. If you think about it, you have to charge two or three thousand a year. "


    Li Zhengchang was not moved at all, but it was not that he was not moved by money. However stupid he was, he knew that Li Jin''s dividend was much more than that.


    "I tell you, Zhengchang, I''m looking at the same team, so I''ll ask you first. You know, in fact, Li''s real estate can''t use so much land. If someone else signs it, there will be no quota. Don''t blame me! "


    Li Zhengchang turned his eyelids and said, "OK, you can go to someone else to sign it. I don''t want it!"


    This sentence almost made Li Dahe''s nose crooked. What do you mean? What do you mean.


    "I see you are all bewitched. What good can Li Jin do for you?" Li Dahe showed his ferocious face and swore at him.


    "I tell you Li Zhengchang, don''t blame me for not reminding you now. If you have anything in the future, don''t come to me!"


    Li Zhengchang was silent for a while. Then he looked up at Li Dahe and said, "Dahe, to tell you the truth, we all thought you were the village head and our surname was Li. Maybe you would help us, so we all support you. But tell me for yourself, what benefits have you got for the villagers as the village head these years? Yes, it''s good for you. You''ve built two small western style houses. But look at the folks nearby. Does anyone have one? Yes, there are, but they work hard outside to make money. What have you done? "


    Li Dahe''s face was very blue with anger. I never thought that Li Zhengchang would poke his face at this time.


    "On the contrary, Li Zhengchang, do you think you can step on me with Li Jin? I tell you, don''t even think about it! "


    Li Zhengchang shook his head and said, "I didn''t want to step on anyone. I just said a fact. I advise you that we are all villagers. Don''t trip Xiaojin. You said I''m always looking back on the past. I''m ashamed to think of Xiaojin when I was a child. People are so small that they don''t have parents, but we adults just watch and don''t even stretch our hands. Now it''s hard to grow up and have a promising future. Instead of bearing grudges with us, they think of us everywhere. Apart from other things, he built the primary school, right? There''s something you can''t let go of. If you hadn''t made trouble with Xiaojin, he would have cried short when he saw you


    Li Dahe opened his mouth wide and didn''t know how to answer.


    Li Dongfang immediately said, "then Li Jin always beats me? How do you say that? "


    Li Zhengchang took a look at Li Dongfang, then nodded and said, "you should beat him!"


    "I..." Li Dongfang jumped and scolded, and was about to rush up. But Li Zhengchang doesn''t care about him at all. You can turn the world upside down.


    "Go Li Dahe knew that he couldn''t persuade Li Zhengchang this time. He was afraid that he would lose his face if he stayed to talk more. So he waved his hand and took Li Dongfang out of the yard.


    "Dad, what do you do?" Far away, I heard Li Dongfang ask Li Dahe.


    "What to do? I don''t believe it. The villagers have the same eyes as Li Zhengchang. Let''s go to the next one. "


    Li Dahe said bitterly.


    When Li Zhengchang heard this, he just gave a smile, but his heart was filled with emotion.


    Before, the villagers all listened to Li Dahe''s words, not that he was reasonable, but that for ordinary villagers, he was really capable and could communicate with the outside world.


    But now, unconsciously, the situation has changed dramatically.


    Now in the eyes of the villagers, Li Dahe is better than Lu Quan, not to mention Li Jin.


    And these changes are only half a year.


    For Li Zhengchang, who has been living in the shadow of Li Dahe all his life, it feels like a new day.


    Yeah, a year ago, who would have thought that?


    But now it happened!


    In the other yard, the conversation just happened again and again. Li Dahe does not believe evil to ask the past, but found that the villagers simply ignore themselves, as if determined to go with Li Jin.The more he got to the back, the paler he was.


    Finally, after being rejected several times.


    When Li Dahe came out of the yard, he was already stroking his stomach and his face was pale.


    In the past, it was others who asked for themselves. Now it''s better to ask for others. The key point is to tell others by yourself, but they still don''t agree.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Li Dongfang saw that something was wrong and said quickly.


    "I I feel some pain! " Li Dahe also felt as if something was wrong with him. He began to sweat on his head.


    "Ouch!" As soon as he finished, Li Dahe felt more painful. He just sat down on the ground and almost fainted.


    Li Dongfang was startled. He rushed to carry Li Dahe on his back and said, "Dad, let''s go to the clinic..."


    With that, Li Dongfang busily carried Li Dahe on his back, and then ran to the small clinic of Bai su.


    "Dr. Bai, quick..." Li Dongfang was still shouting as he walked, for fear that something might happen to Li Dahe.


    But Li Dongfang''s cry immediately led the villagers out. They all looked at Li Dongfang''s anxious appearance, and then talked about it there.


    "What happened to the river?"


    "I don''t know. It looks like I''m sick?"


    "Isn''t he in good health? How can you be ill? "


    "I don''t know. I was at my house just now and advised me to sign the contract. I said it would be good to sign it. It was fine just now. How can it be like this now? "


    "I see. Didn''t you sign it? Needless to say, I''m sure it''s gas! "


    Immediately there was a person who saw it thoroughly, and told the truth with a smile.


    Everyone was stunned, and then they all tacitly shut up.


    Needless to say, it must be such a reason!

 Chapter 367

    It didn''t take long for Li Dahe''s illness to spread all over the small village. What a big village it is, so it spread very fast.


    Naturally, Li Jin had heard of it. It was evening when he heard it. He and Xiao Yuru were having dinner at home. After hearing it, he was stunned.


    Is Li Dahe really angry and ill?


    Xiao Yuru took a look at Li Jin, and then said, "Li Dahe, this is retribution. He has never done anything for the villagers. If you didn''t come out, I''m afraid he would have to bully them."


    Li Jin sighed and said: "in fact, you''re right. We have no culture first, and then we are poor."


    Xiao Yuru nodded, "you come so, our village is OK. At least they have a broad vision, and they are not so afraid of people like Li Dahe. "


    Li Jin laughed and said, "actually, I''m not aiming at him, though I want to beat him."


    Xiao Yuru was silent and naturally knew that it was because of her own reasons.


    "But now, what''s the use of beating him? It''s better to be like this. Doesn''t he want to watch me? Then I''ll show him! I''m going to show him how the village is changing. "


    Li Jin said confidently.


    Xiao Yu such as the corner of the mouth smile, looking at Li Jin''s eyes are all gentle.


    Early the next morning, Li Jin left Meihe village early and went to Yuezhou.


    He is going to do something this time, something he should have done.


    Yuezhou is a big city. As a new city, although it has not as long commercial history as Nanling, Yuezhou has grasped the inclination of the policy, so it has developed very fast.


    Compared with the bright appearance, there are some places in every city where there is no sunshine.


    Yuezhou is also a shabby place. A young man with some unknown patterns tattooed on the back of his hand just got up. His eyes are full of excrement and the smell of wine left by last night''s Carnival.


    The young man got up and then stood up, but he vaguely saw a figure standing by the door, looking at himself.


    The young man quickly rubbed his eyes with his hands. Then he could see clearly that the man in front of him seemed familiar.


    "You are..." For a moment, he was in a trance. Then he looked at Li Jin and asked in surprise.


    "Pa!" Li Jin walked over and slapped him. Then he picked up a bucket of ready water outside the door and splashed it directly on the young man.


    WOW!


    A bucket down, the young became a drowned chicken.


    This is the winter, and young and just get up, this bucket of cold water down instantly let him hit a shiver, and then will shout.


    But Li Jin grabbed his voice before he yelled and said coldly, "if you dare to say a word, believe it or not, I''ll throw you down here."


    Although the young man was drenched in the water like a drowned chicken, he suddenly remembered the young man.


    "Brother Jin..." Xiaonian despised to see clearly in front of this person, finally is the taste back, quickly with a trembling cry.


    Li Jin gave a cold smile and then asked, "where''s the black gun?"


    The young man was in tears. He had heard that Li Jin appeared on the boundary of Yuezhou again for a long time. He didn''t expect that he was bumped into him today.


    "Brother Jin, I don''t know. It''s not that you don''t know, elder brother. He''s always good at seeing the head but not the tail.... " The young man looked at Li Jin fearfully.


    "Pa!" But as soon as he finished, Li Jin stepped forward and kicked him down. Then he sneered and said, "don''t give me a slap in the face. If you don''t say it today, go down for me!"


    Then Li Jin came forward and grabbed the young man''s leg, and he was about to drag it out.


    The young man was stunned and yelled: "I said, I said..."


    In a leisure club in Yuezhou City, Li Jin went in leisurely in a suit.


    Li Jin once came here, and the consumption is very high. It''s a holy land for forking.


    Li Jin has found the right target, and instead of looking at it, he goes directly to a hot spring sanatorium.


    As the mist was steaming, Li Jinshi and Shi ran went in and saw that there were not many people inside. There were only four or five men soaking there with their bare arms. But there were two beautiful women dressed in very exposed clothes waiting there. They would pass towels, fruits and shoulder pressing. You can see that there are special services here.


    "Brother, I''ll tell you, now you are the boss of this area, and no one dares to compete with us. Who dares to challenge us since the guy Changdao was beaten away by us? "


    A guy like a little brother gave a middle-aged man his legs and feet. He was flattering.


    "Of course!" The middle-aged man raised his head very comfortably and said, "I''m wang here. I see who has the courage to challenge me."


    "What if I say no?" Li Jin finally came to them at this time, then looked at the middle-aged man and said faintly.The middle-aged man was stunned when he heard the sound, and then he stood up suddenly. Suddenly, he heard a crash, and the water swayed uneasily.


    "Long sword?" When the middle-aged man saw Li Jin, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Li Jin looked at the middle-aged man, and then said: "accident?"


    The middle-aged man sneered: "Changdao, I told you not to let me see you in Yuezhou, otherwise you would know the end. You want to die when you come to me like this. "


    Li Jin sat down on a nearby stool, and then leisurely said: "black gun, originally I didn''t want to talk about the previous grievances. Although you finally overcame me me, if you didn''t overcame me me, maybe you wouldn''t have me today. But now there''s something I have to come to you


    "Long Dao, since it''s to ask elder brother to do things, you have to have the attitude of asking people." The guy who flattered the black gun just now came back to himself and said to Li Jin in a loud voice.


    Li Jin let out a cry, and then suddenly stood up, came to the guy with a very fast speed, and then lifted him directly from the hot spring with one hand.


    With a slap, Li Jin slapped him down, and the guy was directly fanned into another pool by Li Jin.


    "I let the black gun do things, not ask him to do them!" Li Jin said coldly, and then said to the two stunned women, "go out, it''s none of your business."


    As soon as the two women heard this, they didn''t care about anything else. They didn''t even want to put on more clothes, so they ran out in a hurry.


    "Long Dao, you really want to die!" Black gun was angry. Since he drove Li Jin away, he was used to being the boss, but now Li Jin is completely cutting his prestige.


    Li Jin looked at the black gun and suddenly laughed, "black gun, do you believe I can beat you to cry, father and mother?"


    Black gun sneer, and then want to get up, mouth also scolded: "Damn, since you want to die, then I will help you!"


    He just wanted to climb up, Li Jin had already climbed up and kicked him in the face.

 Chapter 368

    Li Jin came down so suddenly that he didn''t guard against black guns at all. So this down, directly will give him kicked down the pool.


    The black gun was so angry that he immediately turned over and wanted to go up again.


    But Li Jin was faster than him. He grabbed the head of the black gun and pulled it.


    A big man with a black spear of less than 200 Jin was pulled up by Li Jin, just like a dead pig.


    "Bang!" Li Jin slapped him on the stool.


    This strength is too big, and the black gun was heavy, this throw directly crushed that not thick stool.


    "Boss!" At this time, several other people reacted and wanted to come up to rescue their boss.


    But Li Jin came forward and kicked them all back to the hot spring.


    When the black gun stood up, Li Jin came forward to make up for it.


    As soon as the black gun stood firm, it fell down again.


    Er!


    This time, his back hit the wall heavily. The black gun only felt stuffy in front of his chest. Then he felt that it was difficult to breathe.


    Li Jin came forward and grabbed him, then yanked him and fell forward.


    "Ah When the black gun fell, Li Jin stepped on his hand.


    The black gun screamed directly in pain. Obviously, it could not bear such a great power.


    Li Jin lifted him up again and kicked him.


    Bang!


    The black gun flew out directly and fell heavily into the hot spring.


    With a crash, the man, weighing more than 200 Jin, flew into the hot spring. In an instant, he saw the hot spring water shooting all around, setting off a big wave.


    "Big brother..." Those guys who were forced by Li Jin to go to the hot spring couldn''t go up. At this time, when they saw the black gun falling into the hot spring, they immediately went forward to help the black gun.


    The black gun was beaten by Li Jin. He had drunk several mouthfuls of hot spring water.


    So a choke, black gun is repeatedly cough up.


    Li Jin squatted beside the pool, then looked at the black gun and said, "black gun, I just want to tell you that if I want to revenge you now, it''s like playing."


    At this time, the black gun finally took some breath, gasping for breath, his eyes staring at Li Jin, but his heart was like a storm.


    He admitted that even the former Li Jin was terrible, but the former Li Jin could not be compared with the present Li Jin.


    Although it is said that he cheated and won Li Jin last time, his strength is not far from that of Li Jin.


    But just now, Li Jin''s strength made him feel like he was one in the sky and the other in the ground. He didn''t have any resistance.


    What''s going on? Why did Li Jin get hurt so badly that he was worse than before?


    Black gun had thousands of thoughts in his heart, but every thought reminded him that he was not Li Jin''s opponent at all.


    It''s depressing, even despairing.


    "You What do you want to do? " Black gun is not lengtouqing, after confirming that he is not Li Jin''s opponent, he immediately asked.


    Although listening to the voice is a little hard to hear, but say this sentence originally shows that he has been soft to admit defeat.


    Li Jin sneered, and then said: "don''t worry, I''m not on the road for a long time. If you don''t provoke me, I won''t want to do anything to you."


    Hearing what Li Jin said, black gun was relieved.


    He had heard Li Jin''s reappearance in Yuezhou for a long time, but he knew that Li Jin did not mix up in the road now, so he didn''t answer.


    Anyway, the initiative in their own hands, if one day there is fire, he is ready to beat Li Jin, but it is obvious that he simply does not have the ability.


    "I''m here to ask you a favor." Li Jin looked at the expression of the black gun and knew that this guy was too soft to mess with himself, so he explained his intention.


    Black gun heart under wry smile, ask me to do a favor to want to beat me first?


    However, this is normal on the mixed road. If you change to the other side, the black gun knows that he will do the same.


    "What''s the matter?" Black gun is now completely put down his heart, Li Jin really did not put out his mind.


    "Help me find a person, I want to know any information about him, where he has been in the last three months, who he has met and what he has done, I want to know all of them!" Li Jin looked at the black gun and said.


    The black gun nodded and said, "this is OK. Tell me his name."


    But Li Jin shook his head and said, "I don''t know any information about him. You have to help me find the rest of the information. "


    Black gun heart move, Li Jin unexpectedly want to find a killer?


    However, he also knew that he should not ask more about some things. It was bad for him to ask too much, so he immediately said, "OK, I''ll check it for you as soon as possible."Li Jin took a look at the black gun, and then put a photo on the stool which was not broken, which he just photocopied from his mobile phone.


    "The sooner the better! Remember, don''t tell anyone about it. " With that, Li Jin left.


    As soon as Li Jin left, it was quiet in an instant.


    "Brother, I''ll go and have him chopped to death right away!" After several seconds, a little brother said angrily to the black gun.


    "Pa!" Black gun turned around and gave him a slap, scolded: "you are blind, cut him to death? Can you fuckin ''chop him to death? If you can''t kill him, I''ll be the one to die! "


    The guy originally wanted to brush the sense of existence in front of his elder brother. Unexpectedly, he didn''t brush it. Instead, he was beaten by his elder brother, and then he felt aggrieved.


    The black spear was not happy at all, but he knew better than them. What''s the use of being unhappy? If he dared to do anything more, by Li Jin''s means, he might kill himself.


    "Shall we find someone for him?" There is also a little smart little brother, immediately asked with fear.


    The black gun was silent for a moment, and then said, "look at that picture."


    Then they all stood up and went straight to the stool.


    The guy who spoke just now was about to get the photo, but the black gun slapped him again.


    "Who the hell asked you to take the pictures with your wet hands? What if you spent it?"


    That guy is about to cry. I''ll go. Li Jin is really a bad guy. How long has he been slapped by the boss.


    But he was also eye-catching, and immediately wiped his hands clean. Then he took the photo and handed it to the black gun.


    The black gun took a look, where a guy was sitting in prison in handcuffs, his eyes were all cold, and he didn''t look like a good man.


    "Let someone look for this guy at once. Remember, don''t make any big noise. Look for him secretly. Mobilize all the resources, give me all the information of this person as soon as possible! " The black gun was said almost with clenched teeth.


    Those younger brothers naturally have nothing to say. It seems that the eldest brother is really afraid of being beaten by Li Jin.

 Chapter 369

    Li Jin directly went back to Meihe village after solving the problems here. The reason why he decided to come here is that this kind of thing is still suitable for people like black guns.


    I know too much about them. Don''t underestimate them. They know something about the dark world better than anyone else.


    "Where are you, Xiaojin? Come back and sign the contract. It''s almost afternoon! " Just on the way, Yang Xiuzhu called.


    Li Jin remembered that he would sign a contract with the villagers this afternoon.


    As soon as the contract is signed, it''s settled.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Jin immediately sped up and went to Meihe village.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I got to the village, I saw a large group of people directly gathered together, as if they were discussing something.


    And Li Jin saw that it was in that field, as if someone was measuring something there.


    It seems that those people are still in uniform.


    Li Jin felt something bad in his mind.


    At this time, Yang Xiuzhu called again.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin immediately picked it up and asked in surprise.


    "Have you come back? You hurry back, Li Dahe and Li''s real estate people are crazy, with a lot of people said to come to measure the place


    Yang Xiuzhu''s voice is very urgent. Obviously, she is also a little flustered. After all, she is only a rural woman. Although she has read books and seen some of the world, she is not as good as Li Jin after all.


    "Here I am, wait for me!" Li Jin scolded in his heart. Li Dahe didn''t seem to give up his mind. He wanted to do something more.


    They all got out of your office in a hurry, but it seemed that they were all in the door.


    "How''s it going?" Li Jin asked quickly.


    Whoo!


    When the car came, Li Xiuzhu said, "I didn''t feel relieved when people came back to see the contract."


    "And they?" Li Jin asked immediately.


    "The villagers went to see the land, and they didn''t understand what was going on." Yang Xiuzhu was a little worried.


    "It''s said that the people of Li Dahe and Li''s real estate asked people to measure it!" Lu Quan came in from the outside and yelled.


    "I''ll go and have a look!" In his heart, Li Jin has scolded the eighteen generations of Li Dahe''s ancestors.


    When I got there, I found that many people had been surrounded there. Of course, many of them are villagers, but there are also some Li''s real estate people whom Li Jin had seen before who were directing those people to do things.


    They were also there, but at this time they were surrounded by the villagers of these lands.


    "Li Dahe, what do you want to do, you say?" Li Zhengchang was most angry and pointed to Li Dahe.


    Li Dahe''s face was a little pale. It was obvious that he had not completely recovered from his illness yesterday, so he didn''t look as rosy as usual.


    "What do I want to do?" Li Dahe regained his previous attitude, looked at them with disdain and said, "now this piece of land has been signed by me. From now on, you have officially leased the land to Li''s real estate."


    "We didn''t sign. What do you sign?" The villagers are not stupid either. Although this kind of thing is mostly dominated by the government, after all, the land is their own, and they can''t help it if they don''t want to rent it.


    What''s more, Li Dahe is just a small village head and has no right to sign for them.


    But Li Dahe sneered and said, "I''m not qualified? You forget, but before you promised me to let me give you the agent of land transfer, say, I still have a power of attorney in my hand! "


    The villagers were stunned, but it did happen.


    Before Li Dahe saw that other places were inviting investment everywhere, so he thought about land transfer for villagers. Of course, when Li Dahe said it was such a good negotiation, he actually wanted to make some money in the middle.


    The villagers were so excited that they agreed. In order to negotiate well, Li Dahe directly asked them to write a letter of authorization. In this way, he would act as the agent for all their land transfer.


    In other words, as long as the price is agreed, Li Dahe is qualified to help them sign.


    "Li Dahe, you cheat. It was two years ago!" At this time, Li Zhengchang remembered the incident and immediately scolded Li Dahe.


    With a cold smile, Li Dahe didn''t mean to answer Li Zhengchang.


    Li Jin came over with a black face, and then said in an angry voice: "You Li''s real estate, get out of here right away."


    Those people were busy. When they heard Li Jin''s words, they immediately stopped, but it was only a moment. Immediately they bowed their heads and began to work, obviously taking Li Jin''s words as a breeze.


    "Damn it Li Jin yelled and was about to rush out.At this time, a car suddenly came here and stopped. Then Liu Zhibai came down with a frosty face and said to them, "I''m Liu Zhibai, the mayor here! Who are you? What are you doing here? "


    The leader of Li''s real estate was manager Yao who was in the school that day. They closed the school that day and didn''t let them enter the school. Li Jin had a big fight and Liu zhibaike was also present.


    In a word, they have met each other.


    Although Liu Zhibai showed his identity, manager Yao didn''t want to say hello at all. Obviously, he didn''t care about such a mayor.


    "Mayor Liu, we are from Li''s real estate. Now our company is going to develop a project here. Please be patient with Mayor Liu!" Manager Yao said with a smile.


    Liu Zhibai snorted coldly, his eyes full of anger.


    "I don''t care who Li''s real estate is. I ask you, your company wants to rent land in our town. Why don''t I know at all?" Liu Zhibai asked.


    Manager Yao laughed and said casually: "our company is a big company. This project is also a big one. Naturally, there will be more senior people than Liuzhen head to receive it. As for Liu Zhenchang, I don''t know now? "


    It''s obvious that he looks down on Liu Zhibai, a mayor of the town!


    The villagers looked at Liu Zhibai to see how she would react.


    I saw Liu Zhibai sneer, and then said: "without my approval, you Li''s real estate do not want to build a factory here. You want someone more advanced, right? That''s fine


    With that, Liu Zhibai made a phone call on the horse: "someone is operating illegally in Meihe village, all the people from your police station come here!"


    Liu Zhibai this phone call out, manager Yao is a Zheng, he really underestimated the courage of this young woman mayor.


    After a while, I saw Jiang Zhou coming with a team of people.


    Originally, Wang he was still the director of the local police station in the town, but Wang he was not in the town for a while, so Jiang zhoulai led the team.

 Chapter 370

    As soon as they arrived, Jiang Zhou''s momentum and legitimacy surpassed those of Li''s real estate.


    "Look at them and keep them away from the fields. This is the land of the people in Meihe village. They are not allowed to do anything here without their permission! " Liu Zhibai orders Jiang Zhou.


    Jiang Zhou gave them a cold look and said, "Mayor Liu, don''t worry, I won''t let them damage an inch of the villagers'' land."


    Manager Yao was silly on the spot. Er, I really met a woman who can make trouble!


    He frowned and finally lowered his posture. He went to Liu Zhibai''s face and said, "Mayor Liu, we''re here for money. Don''t we have to do this?"


    Liu Zhibai sneered and said: "I don''t care what you come to do. Since you want to do it, you have to go through the process. Who gave you the courage to move the villagers'' land like this? "


    At this time, I suddenly saw the dust flying over there. It seemed that several cars were driving in from outside the village.


    "Look, there''s another car coming!" Immediately some villagers pointed to the dust outside and said.


    I don''t know who else is driving in the car.


    But manager Yao looked relieved, and then the gesture that had been put down was immediately raised.


    "Since you insist, let''s see the mayor." With that, manager Yao went back to meet the team.


    "Not good!" When Li Jin came to Liu Zhibai, his eyes narrowed.


    "Look first, don''t worry. As long as the villagers insist on not renting land, I won''t let them build chemical factories here." Liu Zhibai knew that it was Li''s real estate that used his contacts.


    The motorcade stopped, and several men in suits and shoes came out of several cars.


    As soon as Li Dahe saw one of them looking at the old man, he ran to him. He bowed down and said, "brother Dongyang, are you here?"


    Brother Dongyang?


    Li Jin responded immediately. Isn''t this Li Dongyang?


    He looked at the man, about sixty years old. He was in good health. He was also very tall. At first sight, he was the kind of man who was rich and powerful.


    And behind Li Dongyang, Li Anyang''s two brothers were in it.


    They also saw Li Jin with a proud smile on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Dongyang is a domineering person. After seeing so many people, he immediately frowned and asked impolitely.


    "It''s like this..." Li Dahe is like a wolf in front of the villagers, but he is like a dog in front of Li Dongyang. He immediately said, "the villagers have rented the land to you, but a ruffian named Li Jin in our village wants to steal money. Now he wants to pull the villagers back."


    "Repentance?" Li Dongyang frowned and looked at the villagers.


    "Director Fang, this land belongs to your land administration bureau. Come and have a look!" Li Dongyang immediately said to a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man came over, frowned and said, "what''s the matter? What about the mayor? "


    Liu Zhibai walked over without saying a word, and then said, "I''m Liu Zhibai, the mayor here."


    Director Fang took a look at her and was surprised at the beauty of the mayor. At the same time, he was a little strange that he became the mayor of this town at such a young age.


    "What''s going on? Li''s real estate is not easy to invest here. How can it get to such a state today? " Secretary Fang, this is not questioning at all, but accountability.


    Liu Zhibai said faintly: "they don''t follow the process. Besides, how can they run a chemical plant on the farmland without relevant approval? Since director Fang is a member of the land administration bureau, he must be more familiar with our land management than I am. I don''t need to say how much influence this high-risk industry has on building factories in rural areas. "


    When director Fang was stunned, he obviously held himself accountable.


    "Why don''t you follow the procedure? I''ve known about this for a long time in the city, and Li''s real estate has already handled the relevant procedures. "


    With that, director Fang waved his hand, and immediately a secretary came forward with a document.


    "All the documents you want are here!" Director Fang sneered and then handed it to Liu Zhibai.


    Liu Zhibai was stunned when he saw that all the procedures were complete.


    This


    "And Mayor Liu, I have to tell you that this is a key project of Meijiang town. From today on, you don''t have to worry about this project. It will be directly connected with us." When director Fang saw Liu Zhibai''s eyes, he was satisfied.


    "It''s not in line with the process at all!" At this point, Liu Zhibai didn''t give up. "As the mayor of the town, I didn''t know these things at all. Director Fang, although you are from the land administration bureau, you don''t seem to have any command power over my work. "


    Director Fang laughed, and then said, "if the leading group above is enough?"


    Liu Zhibai''s face changed. When he looked at Li Dongyang again, he saw that the man from Meihe village had a gloomy face and didn''t care about things here."Land is the land of villagers. They don''t want it. What''s the use of your willingness?" Li Jin knew that Liu Zhibai couldn''t live in town at this time. Li Dongyang obviously came prepared. Those people above were bigger than Liu Zhibai. Liu Zhibai didn''t have any capital to fight against him.


    "Who said the villagers didn''t want to?" Li Dahe came in, pointed at Li Jin and said aloud, "Li Jin, I haven''t said you''re gathering people to make trouble!"


    Li Dongyang took a look at Li Jin, and then his eyes narrowed instantly.


    "Are you Li Jin?"


    Li Jin looked at Li Dongyang in disgust, and then said, "it''s a shame to be remembered by people like you."


    Huh?


    Everyone was stunned. No matter how to say that Li Dongyang was from Meihe village, I didn''t expect that Li Jin would speak to Li Dongyang like this.


    Li Dongyang also frowned, but Li Anyang said angrily: "Li Jin, how do you speak?"


    Li Dongyang waved his hand and said, "this is the first time I have returned to the village since I left for decades. We are all villagers, and I don''t want to have any unpleasantness with my parents. Li Jin, even if you said that, I don''t care with you. After all, you are still a junior


    With that, Li Dongyang never looked at Li Jin again.


    "My fathers, Li Dongyang went out of Meihe village. This is my first time back. I have also heard about the living conditions of the villagers. The reason why I set up a factory here is to improve the life of the villagers. After all, it''s within my power. "


    Li Dongyang said this, but none of the villagers applauded.


    For many people, they have no idea who Li Dongyang is.


    "We No land At this time, Li Zhengchang hesitated for a moment, and then said.


    "Yes, we don''t rent land!" As Li Zhengchang''s words came out, others soon followed.

 Chapter 371

    The reason why these people support Li Jin so much is that Yang Xiuzhu has done a good job these days. It''s not only to publicize the harm of chemical plants to them, but also because some people''s wives work there, so it''s OK to blow pillow breeze.


    What''s more, Li Dongyang didn''t feel very good to them, let alone Li Dahe.


    So they really listen to Li Jin and are not willing to sign a contract with Li''s real estate.


    After hearing these words, Li Dongyang was also stunned. He didn''t know many of these people, or he didn''t know them before. After all, it has been decades.


    "No?" After all, Li Dongyang was a businessman. He immediately sneered and said, "we have also signed the contract. If you go back, you will have to pay us ten times of the penalty."


    Li Dongyang''s sentence of ten times liquidated damages immediately covered their voice.


    Are not very rich people, how can they take out the ten times penalty?


    "This contract was not signed by the villagers. It has no legal effect at all!" Liu Zhibai said angrily.


    It''s obvious that bullying villagers has no culture. I didn''t expect that Li Dongyang was a Meihe villager, but he did such a thing.


    The more Liu Zhibai thought about it, the more angry he was. It''s hard to imagine that a person would treat his hometown like this when he was successful.


    "Mayor Liu, there are some things you can''t control as a mayor!" Li Dongyang, a small mayor, did not care about her at all.


    Things suddenly fell into a deadlock, watching Li Jin, they have no way.


    But Jiang Zhou did not know what to do, so they looked at Liu Zhibai.


    But at this time, suddenly there was a dust at the entrance of the village. It seemed that there were several cars coming.


    Here are two cars. Both are Audi.


    At first a car opened, and then a tall and upright man came out of it.


    After Li Jin and Liu Zhibai saw it, they were stunned first, and then a burst of ecstasy!


    I''ll go, this It''s Deng Shaoyuan!


    "Xiao Li, Mayor Liu!" When Deng Shaoyuan saw Li Jin and Liu Zhibai on the horse, he said hello with a smile. As for Li Dongyang, they didn''t seem to see them at all.


    "Why are you here?" Li Jin rushed forward.


    Deng Shaoyuan said with a smile, "didn''t I tell you that I would come here? The old man has lived here for so long. I have to come and have a look! "


    Over there, after Li Dongyang saw Deng Shaoyuan''s face clearly, his face changed. Then he quickly stepped forward and asked suspiciously, "is it mayor Deng?"


    Deng Shaoyuan looked back at Li Dongyang, and then seemed to find Li Dongyang. He was surprised and said, "isn''t this Mr. Li Dongyang of Li''s real estate? Why are you here? "


    Li Dongyang quickly said, "my hometown is here. This time I''m going home to have a look."


    He said this on his face, but when he saw that Li Jin was so familiar with Deng Shaoyuan, he began to feel uneasy.


    "Home? It doesn''t look like it! " Deng Shaoyuan took a look, then said with deep meaning.


    "Mayor Deng, although you are not a member of Yuezhou officialdom, you are a senior after all. I want to ask you a question." Liu Zhibai, who is, does not allow Li Dongyang to say that he has already seized the opportunity.


    Deng Shaoyuan immediately said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Li''s real estate is going to open a chemical plant here. You have to discuss this with me, but as the mayor of the town, I know nothing about it. The manager of Li''s real estate said that the level is not enough. That''s all. But I''m surprised that such a heavily polluted chemical plant has passed all the procedures without any anti pollution plan. Among them, director Fang of Yuezhou Land Administration Bureau went through the platform in person. Mayor Deng, I want to ask, "what''s going on?"


    Liu Zhibai''s questions are very organized and not urgent at all, but they hit the center every sentence.


    "Is there such a thing?" Deng Shaoyuan frowned, then looked at Li Dongyang and said, "Mr. Li, I remember that although you have other industries, it seems that this chemical plant is also the first time to do it. Chemical plant is a heavy polluting enterprise. The country is very protective of cultivated land. How can you want to set up such a heavy polluting factory in your hometown? Moreover, now the state has introduced land protection measures, although it does not completely prohibit you from using farmland to run factories in rural areas, but it also has to be heavily reviewed. As the head of a town, Mayor Liu is not high enough. I want to ask, "what''s the matter?"


    Although Deng Shaoyuan is not a member of Yuezhou officialdom, Li''s real estate belongs to Nanling. Who is in charge of Nanling city?


    Deng Shaoyuan!


    So when Deng Shaoyuan asked, Li Dongyang was worried.


    "Mayor Deng, that''s not the case. We have completed all the procedures, but we didn''t communicate well!"


    "Mayor Deng, I want to say that we didn''t sign the contract at all. It was the village head who signed it on our behalf, but they said it was OK for the village head to sign it." Yang Xiuzhu said something in Li Zhengchang''s ear at this time. Li Zhengchang hesitated for a moment, and then summoned up the courage to ask.As soon as these words came out, Li Dahe''s face changed and he said quickly, "Zhengchang, don''t talk nonsense. Isn''t that authorized by you?"


    Li Zhengchang immediately retorted: "we authorize That was the land transfer two years ago, and it''s not the current one. "


    Deng Shaoyuan frowned and said: "these lands are the cultivated land of the brothers of the farmers. Who said that the village head has the effect of signing on behalf of him? In addition, even if it is authorized, it can only be signed with the consent of the villagers. You see, do they agree? "


    "No!" The villagers were so clever that they immediately called out in unison.


    Li Dahe was silly in an instant, and he was confused there for a moment.


    "I''m not from Yuezhou, but I have to say something..." Deng Shaoyuan looked as if he was very angry and looked directly at director Fang just now.


    Director Fang immediately laughed and said, "Mayor Deng, you said..."


    "Farmers'' cultivated land is the top priority of our government''s work, especially for rural areas, which is as precious as gold. Although we are now vigorously attracting investment and developing rural areas, have we not absorbed the cost of urban development before? Of course, merchants need to recruit, but they also need to score. Don''t recruit everything in a mess. "


    At this point, Li Dongyang''s face was very ugly, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Isn''t it true that this messy enterprise is its own?


    "You are so There''s a treasure here. You don''t have to go outside. Now Jingshan Lake food has been sold crazy in Nanling. If you rent the land to someone else to open a chemical plant, doesn''t that break the lifeline of Jingshan lake? Why don''t you rent the land directly to Jingshan lake to expand production? I can''t figure out how you do things! "


    The more Deng Shaoyuan said, the more angry he was. He obviously took this place as his own jurisdiction.


    Director Fang''s face was already green, but he could only smile and say, "yes, mayor Deng is right!"

 Chapter 372

    Seeing the irreversible situation, Deng Shaoyuan came and settled it three or two times.


    "What are you doing? Such heavy polluting enterprises must not come in. Our town is determined not to accommodate them! " Liu Zhibai made a timely statement.


    Yang Xiuzhu quickly kicked Li Zhengchang, and then said in a loud voice: "our land is not rented to Li''s real estate!"


    Li Zhengchang immediately followed Yang Xiuzhu and yelled, "we don''t rent our land to Li''s real estate!"


    Li Dongyang was stunned. What''s the matter? It''s clear that everything is in his own hands, but Deng Shaoyuan came at the end and turned his situation around.


    "Look..." Deng Shaoyuan pointed to director Fang and said, "look, the villagers are clearly unwilling to rent out the land. What''s the matter with you?"


    Director Fang has been sweating a lot. Nanling is a municipality directly under the central government. The mayor of Nanling doesn''t listen very much, but he can talk with the head of a province in terms of influence.


    Director Fang is just a director of the Land Administration Bureau in Yuezhou. How can he fight with Deng Shaoyuan? So when he heard this, his forehead was sweating.


    "This..." Director Fang didn''t know how to explain it. He looked back at Li Dongyang and immediately gritted his teeth and said, "Mayor Deng, I also heard that the villagers here don''t want to, so I came here to have a look. Since the villagers don''t want to, they can''t. In addition, village head Li Dahe ignored the wishes of the villagers. The fact that he signed on behalf of the villagers was dereliction of duty. This matter.... "


    "Li Dahe''s dereliction of duty this time, as the head of a town, I will deal with it." Liu Zhibai doesn''t allow director Fang to interfere. Even if Li Dahe is removed, she should do it, not director Fang.


    Director Fang was a little embarrassed, so he had to hold his hand and stop talking.


    "Mayor Deng, I wanted to give villagers a place to work, but I didn''t expect that the villagers didn''t want to. Since they didn''t want to, I naturally didn''t have to insist on it any more." Li Dongyang is also a smart man. Knowing Deng Shaoyuan''s words, it''s yellow, so he immediately changed his words.


    Deng Shaoyuan said lightly: "now we are very strict about food safety in our city. Although Jingshan lake is a brand of Yuezhou, our city is highly praised for Jingshan lake, so our city is going to apply for the nomination of a green village for Meihe village."


    Li Dongyang was stunned. This Deng Shaoyuan was obviously afraid of doing this kind of thing again, so he gave Meihe village such a name. When they wanted to come in, no one would agree.


    "Naturally, I hope my hometown will be better and better!" Li Dongyang''s face was very ugly, but he had to look like this in the face of Deng Shaoyuan.


    Deng Shaoyuan laughed and then said, "naturally, Mr. Li should do more for his hometown! Li Jin is a good young man. I''ve heard a lot about him. He didn''t build his own house or buy his own car, but used it to build his own school and road. "


    This sentence clearly praises Li Jin, but secretly does not mean Li Dongyang.


    Li Dongyang''s face was stiff. He squeezed out a smile and said, "that''s it. Recently, we Li''s real estate are going to do something for our hometown..."


    "I hope so!" Deng Shaoyuan laughed, then turned back and said, "Mr. Li, I''m here to visit my father this time, so I won''t talk!"


    Li Dongyang was surprised that Deng Shaoyuan''s father was living in his own village. Why didn''t he know?


    "Is Mr. Deng in the village? Naturally, I''ll pay a visit, too! " Li Dongyang immediately proposed.


    But Deng Shaoyuan shook his head and said, "if the old man is not in good health, he will not visit."


    With that, Deng Shaoyuan said to Li Jin with a smile, "come on, it''s your territory now. I can''t find it without you leading the way."


    Li Jin knew that this matter was solved, and immediately said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take you to see the old man."


    As soon as they saw their intimacy, Li Dongyang knew that he had stepped on a hard nail this time. He gritted his teeth and said, "go!"


    Other people naturally knew that they would follow Li Dongyang immediately.


    Director Fang was so sad that he had no choice but to leave. He also wanted to see Mr. Deng, but Deng Shaoyuan would certainly refuse.


    The thought of making such a big event in front of Deng Shaoyuan made director Fang uneasy.


    "To the God of plague!" Just as they got on the bus, a snotty adult in the crowd suddenly giggled and yelled.


    "To the God of plague!" Being called by A-San, the others coaxed him.


    Li Dongyang just sat up, and when he heard this, he turned pale.


    He didn''t go back to his hometown for decades. Unexpectedly, the first time he went home, he was driven away as the God of plague.


    "Dad..." Li Anyang saw that Li Dongyang''s face was like this, and he immediately exclaimed in surprise.


    Li Dongyang held his breath and said in a deep voice, "it''s OK. Let''s go now!"


    Li Anyang was silent, but looking out of the window, he was even more resentful.Li Jin, I, Li Anyang, will get back the Revenge of humiliation.


    "Come and sign the contract with me When Yang Xiuzhu saw that everyone was gone, she immediately called out to the villagers.


    Those villagers immediately followed him, only Li Dahe''s face was frightened, obviously he had not come back from the situation just now.


    Liu Zhibai took a look at Li Dahe, but he didn''t say a word. Then he followed Li Jin.


    Li Jin and Deng Shaoyuan abandoned the car and went all the way to Deng''s house.


    "I''ve heard from the old man for a long time that the scenery of your village is very good. Now it seems that it really deserves its reputation." Deng Shaoyuan looked at both sides of the mountain, and then looked at the river, can not help but sigh.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "Mayor Deng, if you are free, you can come around often and sell to people nearby. We still want to develop tourism."


    "Of course you can!" Deng Shaoyuan laughed, and then said: "it''s really healthy here. The air is good and the environment is good. No wonder the old man is much better after he comes in."


    "There is also the reason for Jingshan Lake dishes. Now Mr. Deng and Mr. Bai basically eat Jingshan Lake dishes." Liu Zhibai put in a word to say.


    "Yes, yes!" Deng Shaoyuan said quickly: "in addition to seeing the two old men, I have another purpose this time, which is to ask for some Jingshan Lake dishes from you. You don''t know. Since eating, your aunt Deng has been nagging me a lot. You said buy it, expensive, and may not be able to buy. So I''ll pull down my old face and tell you first that I''ll leave some for me when I leave. "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "OK, you can eat whatever you want. Anyway, you can pick as many as you want from the vegetable field by yourself."


    Deng Shaoyuan laughed and looked very happy.

 Chapter 373

    Deng Shaoyuan just brought a few entourage, who drove behind them.


    Li Jin took it all the way up to the old house.


    Now the old house has been completely cleaned up by two old men and Lu Ming. It is not old-fashioned at all. On the contrary, it looks simple. Moreover, because there are walls in the yard and even a few trees in the yard, it looks more like seclusion.


    Li Jin asked his entourage to park the car outside the yard, and then took Deng Shaoyuan into the yard.


    When I went in, I saw that two old men were fighting with each other on several stools.


    Lu Ming looked at it with great interest. He didn''t know whether he could understand it.


    "Dad, uncle Bai!" As soon as Deng Shaoyuan saw that the two old men were in good spirits, he was so happy that he went forward and cried.


    When they looked back, they saw that it was Deng Shaoyuan, and then they laughed.


    "Come in like this, don''t know to send a gift to Meihe village?" Mr. Deng made a face at his son, looking a little unhappy.


    Deng Shaoyuan said with a smile, "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "Mr. Deng, mayor Deng helped me a lot when he came here today. If you want to talk about this gift, it''s big enough! "


    Mr. Deng narrowed his eyes and said, "that''s not Su Su. That girl is smart. She told him when she knew something happened to you."


    Li Jin suddenly, it''s no wonder that Deng Shaoyuan came at such a good time. It turned out that white pigment played a very important role in it!


    When the father and son met, Li Jin consciously said, "come on, old man, I''ll go first. If you have anything, please call me. That Why don''t I treat you to our dining hall in the evening? "


    The old man waved his hand and said, "no, laurel has already sent me a lot of dishes just now. They have eaten here and lived here tonight. I won''t trouble you."


    Li Jin smiles, and then leaves with Liu Zhibai.


    "You seem to have a good character!" Just went out not long, Liu Zhibai sighed.


    That''s true. A mayor of Nanling city came to help Li Jin out for such a small matter. It''s not a simple friendship.


    Of course, Li Jin knows that Deng Shaoyuan, on the one hand, really thanks him for curing his illness and inviting him here to take care of himself. On the other hand, Deng Shaoyuan has long wanted to come here to see him.


    But anyway, Deng Shaoyuan can come here at this time, which means it''s good for him.


    "Oh, I can''t help it. I was born with such good popularity!" Li Jin got a smile.


    Liu Zhibai smiles, and then says, "let''s go to sign the contract as soon as possible, and I''ll finish your procedures as soon as possible."


    Li Jin patted his head and said, "yes, yes..."


    By the time they arrived, all the villagers with land had arrived.


    Yang Xiuzhu has long been in charge of the overall situation. After such a toss, the villagers trust Li Jin more.


    After the signing, the villagers are all happy. From now on, they are also shareholders.


    "Xiaojin, we still have a lot of land in our village, if we don''t rent it together!" The people who signed the contract were overjoyed, but others who didn''t have land in that place were worried. The conditions had already been reported. They all knew that Li Jin had given them dividends, which was a long and long money. Who could not be worried!


    Li Jin laughed and said, "folks, don''t worry now. As for the meal, we have to eat it one by one, and the road is going step by step. I have only opened Nanling market now. In the future, we will open the whole South China market, even the national market. Don''t talk about you at that time, but the land of the whole village may not be enough for me, because we need to supply the big market of the whole country, so we all need to be calm, and it will be your turn! "


    Li Jin is very good at painting cakes. The villagers are very excited when this cake goes on.


    Li Jin was very happy, and then he said to Liu Zhibai, "how about it? Do you think it''s ok


    Liu Zhibai was also very happy. Then he shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "that''s not true. I can tell you, now you are famous. No, two villages have come to me recently. They say if they can invite investment, that is to say, they invite you to their villages. "


    Li Jin was stunned, and then said, "recruit me? What are you doing? "


    Liu Zhibai said with a smile, "now your breeding bases in Huangbai village and Qingshan village have become famous. The whole town is watching. To tell you the truth, these two villages are developing well recently, but I heard that several families are ready to build new houses. When other villagers saw it, they were ready to move. That''s why I came to see if you can establish such a cooperative relationship with them. "


    Li Jin thought for a moment and said, "actually, it''s OK. Now we have opened the market of Nanling, and it may not be enough. Well, pick a time, you get their people together, and we''ll work it out together. In fact, some of my pigs are out of supply! "Liu Zhibai nodded and said, "that''s just right. I''ll pick another time when you''re almost done."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "that''s good!"


    On this day, Meihe village was almost in the excitement. At the beginning, it was because of Li''s real estate. Seeing that Li Jin was powerless, he unexpectedly came to Nanling''s mayor to support Li Jin.


    Obviously, this has given Meihe villagers a shot in the arm.


    It turns out that Li Jin is not the scenery on the surface, but the real scenery. Even the mayor deliberately recommended Li Jin. You can imagine how much face he had.


    Meihe village, we finally have a capable person!


    These villagers think so, and have honor Yan.


    Of course, not every family thinks that way. For example, Li Dahe''s family is different.


    That night, Li Dahe did not go out after a meal, but sat at home with a lot of worries.


    "Dad, I don''t think you need to worry at all. We don''t know about Li Jin? He''s just a little ruffian. Hum, he''s the mayor. Is he the mayor? I also said that he might have found someone to deceive us! " Li Dongfang was also present at that time. He was very upset about Li Jin''s publicity.


    Like Li Jin, he has been described as a little gangster by the villagers since childhood, but generally speaking, people are more optimistic about Li Dongfang. It''s very simple because his father is the village head and Li Jin is an orphan.


    No one thought that it was only half a year ago, Li Jin was already a man of the moment in the village, but he was still hard to get rid of the label of little gangster, which made Li Dongfang feel ashamed.


    "Why don''t you grow your brain?" But this sentence actually caused Li Dahe''s anger. Pointing at Li Dongfang, he scolded: "don''t you see Li Dongyang''s attitude towards mayor Deng? Li Dongyang is sure. Are you still here? Do you want to die! "

 Chapter 374

    Li Dongfang was so stupid when he drank it. From childhood to adulthood, Li Dongfang was raised as a treasure by Li Dahe. For fear of bumping, he never talked to him like this.


    "What are you yelling at?" Ye Qiao came over and called to Li Dahe impolitely.


    The whole village of Li Ye is afraid of this. But Li Dahe probably never lost face like this. He didn''t stop talking, but he was even more excited.


    "I roar? Look at your son. He can eat, drink, whore and gamble. He can''t do anything, but he can''t do anything. If you look at Li Jin, he is just like you. But if you look at him today, I''m afraid the whole village will listen to him. Tell me, are you going to piss me off! "


    "It''s his own business for Li Jin to be able to do it. What does it have to do with my son?" Yeqiao retorted immediately.


    Li Dongfang had never been criticized like this by Li Dahe, and compared with Li Jin directly. He immediately blushed and said, "Dad, you think I''m embarrassing, don''t you? Then I ask you, who did I learn from? It''s not all you


    Li Dahe was so angry that he picked up a stick in the corner and was about to hit Li Dongfang.


    Li Dongfang ran away angrily. Then he saw Li Dahe pointing a stick at Li Dongfang and saying, "OK, OK, you will talk back to me. I tell you, this time I''m Li Dahe, I''m a disgrace! But why is it shameful? I just want you to be an official in Li''s real estate to see if you can be a person. Do you think I''m stupid, Li Dahe? I don''t know how poisonous the chemical plant is? I know, but I can''t help it! "


    Ye Qiao was angry when he heard this: "Li Dahe, it''s better if you don''t say it. I''m very angry when you say it. You know that this chemical plant is so poisonous that you still bring it home. Are you still human? "


    Li Dahe opened his eyes and said angrily, "what do you know as a woman! Now I have no choice but to let the east go out. You think I''m good at running outside every day, don''t you? I tell you, as a village head, I can talk about things in the village. If you come out of this village, who knows me! "


    Ye Qiao a stay, this she never thought, since she married Li Dahe, only he bullied others, never see him bullied.


    "Oh..." Speaking of this, Li Dahe suddenly did not smile bitterly, and then said: "tomorrow, I''ll go to talk to Mayor Liu to see if I can stop taking my position as the village head..."


    "Big river..." Ye Qiao looks at Li Dahe like this, and suddenly he is a little flustered.


    Li Dahe shook his head and said, "and I''ll pay a good visit to Li Jin sometime. Now he''s a capable man. "


    "If you go, I won''t! I can''t afford to lose this man To see Liu Zhibai, Li Dongfang didn''t say anything, but he couldn''t do anything to convince Li Jin.


    Li Dahe didn''t say anything, just looked a lot older in an instant.


    Li Dongfang bang out of the door, and then disappeared into the night.


    "Dahe, is this so serious?" By Li Dahe said so, ye Qiao immediately worried.


    Li Dahe gave a bitter smile, and then said, "do you think my village head can really have such a big face? Li Jin, they have been looking down on me for a long time, and I have bullied them all these years. Now with the support of others, if he doesn''t pull me down, he won''t give up. "


    "Well What about Li Dongyang, I don''t care about you? " Ye Qiao asked anxiously.


    "Li Dongyang?" Li Dahe laughed at himself, then shook his head and said, "you silly girl, you don''t even see my hypocrisy for them? They say that they are from Meihe village. In fact, they have nothing to do with half a cent in Meihe village. You don''t know, when I first met Li Dongyang, I waited outside for two days. After going in, he didn''t even drink a mouthful of water. Even Li Dongyang didn''t even look at me. But his two sons said hello to me, but they were full of sarcasm. "


    Ye Qiao was stunned. He always thought that Li Dongyang was very good to his husband. Unexpectedly, there was such a thing.


    "They are too unkind, aren''t they?" Ye Qiao said angrily.


    Li Dahe gave a bitter smile, and then said, "close to human feelings? I understood at that time that Li Dongyang was just such a thing! So today, you see, he said he would leave without thinking about me. But I can''t help it. I have to ask for help! "


    Ye Qiao was speechless for a while. After a long time, he said, "don''t worry about it, Dahe. I''ll ask Xiuzhu about it. Xiaojin, you don''t know. Discuss everything with Xiuzhu. If not, I''ll go to Xiao Yuru! "


    No matter how heartless Ye Qiao is, he is acutely aware that Meihe village is about to change. His husband, who has been domineering over Meihe village for decades, can''t stand it at last.


    The night was already deep. Li Dongfang walked to the roadside from a river, and then walked to his home.


    He had a conversation with Li Dahe just now, which was really hard for him to accept.


    How can he bow to Li Jin? Li Dongfang always thinks that he has a better future than Li Jin. How can he bow to him?"Damn it Thinking of this, he felt very angry. It''s just that he had better luck. I, Li Dongfang, can do the same!


    He spat: "Li Jin, you wait for me, see how I deal with you!"


    But when he bowed his head, he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Because he saw a shadow beside him.


    He was shocked, suddenly turned his head, did not see clearly, and then an old punch knocked him down.


    Er!


    Li Dongfang fell to the ground with a bang. Then he looked up and saw a very ordinary guy in front of him. Because it was night, he couldn''t see each other clearly. He only felt that his height was ordinary and his appearance It should also be ordinary.


    "Who are you?" Li Dongfang felt that he was a stranger and immediately became alert.


    The man did not speak, but dragged him aside.


    Li Dongfang hit a Jiling, just want to shout, but the figure is faster than him, a press his mouth, and then coldly said: "I wake up to you, if you dare to shout, I can let you never open again!"


    As soon as Li Dongfang inhaled, he counseled. Then he blinked and said he understood.


    The figure gave a cold smile, and then slowly let Li Dongfang go.


    Li Dongfang was relieved. He just wanted to speak, but the figure stabbed him in the leg.


    Li Dongfang only felt a sharp pain coming from his thigh, and he could not help shouting, but the figure blocked his mouth again, and his voice was cold.


    "I just give you a try. If you dare to resist, it will be such a punishment. From now on, you listen to my question clearly, and when you have answered it, I will let you go! "

 Chapter 375

    What can Li Dongfang say? Li Dongfang just meets the villager Heng. Different from Li Jin, he only knows how to fight.


    After being stabbed by the shadow, his courage was almost broken, so he nodded quickly, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Black shadow is very satisfied with Li Dongfang''s performance, and then let him go, lightly asked: "do you have outsiders here?"


    "Yes..." Li Dongfang immediately flashed Chen Huiyuan''s face, "we have a sister-in-law of the same race, who was married from other places!"


    After hearing this, the shadow was a little anxious and asked, "how long did you get married?"


    "How long About three years ago! " Li Dongfang replied immediately.


    Black shadow heard three years ago, immediately shook his head and continued to ask: "is there anything else?"


    Obviously, Chen Huiyuan is not his target.


    "Yes..." Li Dongfang immediately appeared another person''s appearance, flustered and said: "there is also a sister-in-law of our family, who was married from other places. But it''s been a long time, maybe about ten years! "


    Black shadow Teng ground stood up, the corner of the mouth involved, with a sharp murderous air.


    "Well, show me the way. If it''s right, I''ll let you go. If you''re wrong, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Li Dongfang almost peed in his pants and quickly said, "yes, yes, her name is Xiao Yuru. She married in our village about ten years ago. There are few outsiders in our village, so we can''t be wrong. It''s there. See... "


    With that, Li Dongfang gave black shadow directions in great detail. For fear that he might not speak clearly, he repeated them several times.


    After that, the shadow stood up.


    Li Dongfang cried and asked, "I Can I go now? "


    Shadow gave a cold smile and said, "what do you think?"


    Li Dongfang was shocked, and then he looked begging, "I I''ve told you all I know. You can''t break your promise! "


    As soon as the words were finished, the shadow punched Li Dongfang, and then knocked him unconscious.


    "Bah!" Black shadow spat, and then went to the place Li Dongfang pointed to.


    Li Jin is blowing water with them in the office. Anyway, after they get off work, there is no place to play in the countryside, so they usually come here after dinner to chat and watch movies with their computers.


    "If we can''t go shopping here in the evening, we''d better have a small restaurant." Huang Zhiquan had a cup of tea and said with emotion.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "there will be some in the future!"


    Just then, I heard the sound of my mobile phone.


    Li Jin opened it and found that it was Xia Shihua who called him. It''s so late. I don''t know what''s urgent with her.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin always speaks casually and directly.


    "No, the killer ran away! He knocked out Jiang Zhou, who was guarding him, and now he doesn''t know where to go. Jiang Zhou said that the killer forced him to ask if the person he was looking for was in your village. Jiang Zhou told him his guess. I''m afraid he will go to your village... "


    "Damn it Li Jin was so surprised that he immediately scolded and his face changed greatly. Then he sat up from the sofa.


    "I''ll hang up first. I''ll go and have a look in a minute!" Then Li Jin didn''t explain anything at all, so he picked up an iron bar from the corner and went to Xiao Yuru''s home.


    Lu Quan and Li Jin were all stunned. At the same time, they felt bad. After looking at each other, they immediately followed Li Jin with what they had.


    At this time, Xiao Yuru''s home suddenly heard a scream.


    Huh?


    Everyone was shocked by the sound, then immediately stopped the car and looked ahead.


    As long as Li Jin felt that he was hit hard by something in his heart, then he ran away and yelled: "Yuru..."


    "No, there''s something wrong with sister-in-law Yuru!" At this time, Huang Zhiquan responded and yelled: "quick Come on, everybody


    Just after that, those people have followed him closely behind Li Jin.


    Li Jin''s heart kept beating at this time. The voice just now was Xiao Yuru''s. that''s right. He had heard many of her voices, and he would not have heard them wrong.


    How''s she doing? Will it hurt?


    He didn''t dare to think, but he couldn''t help thinking. He was afraid to think of something bad, but he couldn''t help himself.


    "Bang!" At this time, Li Jin had already arrived at Xiao Yuru''s door, and then kicked the door open with a bang.


    Sure enough, a shadow was pressing Xiao Yuru, holding a bright knife in his hand, as if he was going to stab Xiao Yuru.


    "Yuru!" Li Jin screamed wildly, the long stick in his hand flew out directly, and then hit the knife in that guy''s hand with a bang.


    When the sound, the knife fell to the ground, and then issued a clear sound."Go to hell!" At this time, Li Jin seemed to be crazy. He grabbed the unreacted shadow, and then threw it on the ground.


    The killer is also sensitive. He turns his body, and then escapes from Li Jin.


    Want to escape?


    Li Jin''s eyes are full of murderous spirit. There is no doubt that the killer is the guy he caught. Now he knows that Xiao Yuru is the target. If he is allowed to leave, Xiao Yuru''s affairs in the village will not be concealed.


    He must die!


    Li Jin was determined to kill this guy, so he didn''t show mercy at all. Seeing this guy slip away from his hand, he picked up the iron bar on the ground and threw it on the guy''s back again.


    After seeing Li Jin appear, the guy was surprised and knew that the task could not be completed, so he wanted to escape.


    But this just happened to be hit by Li Jin after the pain, immediately stuffy hum fell to the ground.


    At this time, however, a figure in front of him came quickly and said, "who?"


    The killer stumbled to his feet and looked at Li Jin bitterly. Ignoring him, he ran to the front in a hurry.


    But this time, he just ran into the man who came. With a backhand, the man twisted the killer and put him up miraculously.


    "Want to run?" It turned out to be Lu Ming!


    As soon as Li Jin''s face changed, he suddenly went over and picked up the knife that the killer had just dropped.


    As soon as Lu Ming catches up with the killer, he just wants to speak. Suddenly, he feels as if the killer''s strength has increased, and he escapes from his own hands in an instant.


    Lu Ming sneers in his heart. He still wants to escape in his own hands. He just wants to continue to chase him, but he doesn''t expect that Li Jin is faster than him. In an instant, he catches up with him and pulls him.


    The killer was held, immediately reflexively turned back, and then viciously yelled at Li Jin: "looking for death!"


    With a flash of cold light, the killer''s voice suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 376

    Bang, just when Li Jin released the killer, the killer couldn''t stand any longer and fell straight behind.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned, looking at the knife straight into the killer''s body.


    "Dead?" As soon as Lu Ming''s face changed, he squatted down and examined it professionally. Then he said to Li Jin in surprise.


    Dead?


    Huang Zhiquan and others were all dumbfounded, and then panicked.


    Jin Chun took Li Jin by the hand and said, "you Run quickly... "


    For all of them, it''s a big deal!


    "Don''t panic!" Lu Ming looks at Li Jin in a complicated way. He didn''t expect Li Jin to stab him just now.


    "Don''t worry. Judging from the situation just now, it should be self-defense. As long as the investigation is clear, there will be no problem. I can serve as a witness, and so can you."


    "Brother Lu, really?" Huang Zhiquan wiped his sweat, and now everyone is quite familiar with Lu Ming. Lu Ming is bigger than them, so Lu Ge called.


    Lu Ming nodded and said, "that''s right. Don''t panic. Call the police immediately."


    Soon, someone called the police.


    Xiao Yuru came out from the inside. Seeing the situation outside, she immediately went to Li Jin and said, "Xiao Jin, are you ok?"


    Li Jin shook his head, then forced a smile and said, "I''m ok."


    Xiao Yuru stares at the killer on the ground and suddenly says to Lu Ming, "he just came in to kill me and hurt the pillar. Xiaojin, he is to save the people we killed... "


    Lu Ming nodded and said heavily, "don''t worry. It''s OK."


    Hearing Lu Ming say so, Xiao Yuru was relieved.


    Soon, someone came to the police station.


    Wang he personally led the team, and Jiang Zhou arrived with Xia Shihua and his wife.


    After seeing the appearance in the field, all those people were dumbfounded.


    "You killed?" Jiang Zhou immediately walked up to Li Jin and said angrily.


    "Pa!" Li Jin didn''t answer him. Instead, he slapped Jiang Zhou and fanned him back a few steps.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Zhou didn''t understand that Li Jin would beat himself, so he immediately yelled.


    "I''ve been warning you all the time. Why don''t you give him a warning? And run away, what the hell are you talking about Li Jin''s anger surged up and kicked Jiang Zhou in the stomach.


    "Mr. Li, forget it..." Wang he began to wipe his sweat. At least he was still the director. It seems that it''s not like Li Jin to beat his subordinates in front of him.


    But he also knew that Li Jin had a good relationship with director Xu in the city, and he didn''t dare to stop him.


    "Li Jin, stop fighting!" At this time, Xia Shihua came forward to stop Li Jin, and then glared at Jiang Zhou, who still wanted to speak harshly.


    "It''s our dereliction of duty. We didn''t expect that the killer was so cunning that he escaped. It''s our fault." Xia''s poems and paintings were more responsible than Jiang Zhou''s, so he immediately admitted his mistake.


    Li Jin snorted, and then moriran said to Jiang Zhou, "fortunately nothing happened, or I''ll let you have a good time!"


    Jiang Zhou''s face was livid, but he didn''t say much.


    "That Mr. Li, you killed this man. We have to act according to the rules. Please come with us. " Wang he was relieved to see that Li Jin didn''t start any more. Then he said to Li Jin.


    "Director Wang, I will testify to Li Jin that he was in self-defense just now." Lu Ming came up and said faintly.


    "I also testify..." When Li Luquan heard this, they all rushed up to testify to Li Jin.


    Wang he nodded and said, "OK, so you all go to the town with me to record a confession. Whether it''s self-defense or not, in addition to your confession, you have to have field investigation to compare it."


    Lu Ming nodded. He knew their procedure very well, so he opened his hand and said, "OK, OK, let''s break up!"


    The men looked left and right, but no one scattered.


    Wang he walked up to Li Jin, and Li Jin quickly said, "director Wang, can I have a word with them?"


    Wang he nodded, Li Jin quickly went to Xiao Yuru, and then gently said: "Yuru, you don''t know anything about this incident tonight."


    Xiao Yuru nodded, and then Li Jin looked at Lu Ming and said, "brother Lu, don''t ask me why, can you find someone to look at Yu Ru''s sister-in-law''s family secretly?"


    Lu Ming nodded and said, "don''t worry. I''ll let people watch."


    Li Jin nodded, and then said to the villagers, "father and fellow villagers, please read this today and you will know. Don''t tell anyone. Li Jin is here. Thank you!"


    Jinchun quickly said, "don''t tell me about it. Do you understand?"Naturally, the villagers thought that Li Jin had killed people. It was not good for them to spread the news, so they all said loudly, "don''t worry, we won''t say it."


    Li Jin nodded, then said to Wang He, "let''s go, director Wang."


    Wang he waved his hand, and then two men came up to pick up Li Jin.


    Seeing Li Jin get on the bus like this, Xiao Yuru''s whole body is shocked and tears are about to flow out.


    Lu Ming said softly beside her, "don''t worry. It''s just a routine question. It''s nothing."


    Although Xiao Yuru also understood, she couldn''t stop crying when she saw Li Jin getting on the bus like this.


    Lu Ming took the key to Li Jin''s car and said, "let''s go. As a witness, come to town with me today."


    The car disappeared on the way to Hechun village.


    Silence!


    The car was as silent as death!


    Up to the town, there was still no one to speak to.


    Out of the car, Liu Zhibai rushed over, mostly Xiao Yuru called her.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Zhibai''s face looked bad. Although she knew something about it from Xiao Yuru, after all, it was a big killing event, and she was a little flustered.


    "Nothing!" Li Jin gave Liu Zhibai a smile, and then said, "don''t worry, brother Lu has said that this is self-defense. Besides, it''s a killer. I''m killing people! "


    When Liu Zhibai heard him say this, he suddenly felt sad and said, "then tell director Wang what happened just now. I''ll find a lawyer for you outside."


    Wang he was a little embarrassed and said quickly, "Mayor Liu, the lawyer is not in a hurry. You see, so many people say that he is self-defense. I''m afraid we just need to inquire, then compare the scene, and then check the injury of the dead."


    Liu Zhibai was also in a hurry to say this. After thinking about it, he immediately nodded and said, "OK, but I''m afraid the people in our town can''t manage it. We have to report to the city."


    Wang he patted his head and said, "yes, I have to report to the city."

 Chapter 377

    Two days later, Li Jin came out of the police station against the sun.


    When I went out, Xiao Yuru was there, Liu Zhibai was there, and of course, director Xu was there.


    "Xiaojin..." Xiao Yuru saw Li Jin''s appearance, and immediately cried out with some heartache.


    Li Jin reluctantly made a smile, with a husky, said: "I''m ok."


    Liu Zhibai was relieved to see Li Jin like this, and then said to Director Xu: "Uncle Xu, thank you. If you hadn''t personally urged this time, I''m afraid it would not have been solved so soon. "


    Director Xu said with a smile, "in fact, the main reason is that he is indeed self-defense. If not, it would not be so simple."


    "Xu Ju, thank you!" Li Jin said sincerely.


    These two days, Xu Bureau personally came from Yuezhou to solve the problem for himself. I really want to thank him.


    "Come on!" Director Xu really likes Li Jin. He has a good temper and is loyal.


    "But I have to warn you that you have to change your temper, or you may cause something serious in the future." Director Xu said very seriously.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "don''t worry, I know the weight."


    Director Xu rolled his eyes and said, "OK, since you''re OK, I''ll go back first. I have a lot of things in the city these days. I''ll come in next time. "


    Liu Zhibai said quickly, "Uncle Xu, why don''t you have a meal before you leave?"


    Xiao Yuru also quickly said: "yes, director Xu, why don''t you have a meal before you leave."


    Director Xu waved his hand and said, "forget it, let''s save the meal for next time. I''m not polite, but there are many things in the city. If the city is free, even if you don''t invite me, I''ll have to stay here and have a good meal. "


    Director Xu insisted on going, so they couldn''t keep him.


    "Come on, let''s go home!" Xiao Yuru straightened Li Jin''s clothes and said softly.


    Li Jin was moved and said to Liu Zhibai, "do you want to go to my house for dinner?"


    Liu Zhibai shook his head and said, "forget it, I''ll come back next time. You can go back with elder sister Yuru, take a good bath and forget about it. "


    Li Jin smiles and goes back with Xiao Yuru.


    Back in the village, they didn''t start work at all in Jinchun. They are waiting for him there.


    "Back?" The first person to see Li Jin was Uncle Tianming. His old face was full of joy. He quickly turned back and yelled, "Xiao Jin is back!"


    There was a crash, and all the people came.


    "Are you all right?" Huang Zhiquan went up and asked.


    Li Jin shook his head, said with a smile: "what can happen, it''s all right, you can rest assured!"


    Everyone was relieved to hear what Li Jin said. Although we all know that it''s OK, Li Jinren is still in it after all. Now I feel relieved to see people.


    "To my house or where? Find a brazier to cross over, even if it''s a bad luck. " Yang Xiuzhu came over and looked at Xiao Yuru intentionally or unconsciously.


    Li said, "thank you, sister-in-law Jinyu."


    Yang Xiuzhu did not speak and went straight away.


    Xiao Yuru took Li Jin back to his home, then took out a basin, burned the fire, and said to Li Jin, "Xiao Jin, step over the brazier and go in, this bad luck will be eliminated."


    Li Jin seriously stepped over the brazier and went into the house.


    Xiao moved the brazier away, then put on an apron and said, "you wait, I''ll make you bowl noodles."


    This is their rule here. People who come back from a long distance eat a bowl of noodles and put two eggs. It''s a good omen.


    "You go to take a bath. I''ve bought you new clothes. It''s inside. Go and get them by yourself."


    Li Jin nodded, walked into Xiao Yuru''s room, and saw a new suit neatly placed on the bed.


    Suddenly, Li Jin threw those clothes tightly on his face and covered his eyes completely.


    At the fingertips, there are water droplets oozing.


    Great suffering is silent!


    After the bath, I put on a new suit. Then after eating the bowl of noodles, Li Jin glowed with different brilliance.


    It''s not long since Deng Shaoyuan called.


    "Come out?" Deng Shaoyuan said.


    "You''re back, mayor Deng?" Li Jin asked.


    "Well, I''m in Nanling now. I wanted to thank you personally, but I didn''t expect this kind of thing happened. Just come out, young man. Remember, don''t be impulsive


    Li Jin nodded. It was not easy for Deng Shaoyuan to call himself after he went back.


    "Well, I just want to see if you come out. Now that you have come out, I won''t disturb you any more. Have a good rest. When you come to Nanling, remember to come to me. "


    Li Jin said vigorously, "that''s nature!"


    Hang up after the phone, but see the door leisurely appear personal.It''s Lu Ming!


    Lu Ming stood at the door, looking at Li Jin and said, "come out for a walk?"


    Li Jin knew that Lu Ming had something to say to him. He immediately stood up, told Xiao Yuru and followed Lu Ming.


    "It''s not easy!" Lu Ming took Li Jin to Jingshan lake. When no one was there, he sighed.


    Li Jin was a bit uncertain about Lu Ming''s meaning, so he didn''t make a sound.


    "He''s a professional killer, and his identity has been found. His name is Liu Chengzong. He is a killer of an overseas killer group. The police suspect that he has something to do with seven assassinations. Unexpectedly, he fell into your hands. " Seeing that Li Jin did not speak, Lu Ming went on.


    Li Jin''s face was heavy, and then he said, "has anything unusual happened these days?"


    Lu Ming shook his head and said, "No


    Li Jin breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "that''s good, brother Lu."


    Lu Ming frowned and then asked, "why would anyone want to kill Xiao Yuru?"


    Li Jin shook his head and then seriously replied, "I don''t know."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were as confused as his own.


    He sighed and said, "it seems you don''t know."


    Before Xiao Muran wanted to kill someone, he was afraid that he would kill him.


    "Now that you know the identity of this person, don''t worry. I''ve asked someone to check this person for you." Li Jin''s heart is a joy, although he has let the black gun to check on the road, but the black gun is just a little gangster after all, and can only check on the road.


    But Lu Ming is different. This is obviously a person with military background. If he is willing to help himself, it will be much easier.


    "Don''t you ask Xiao Yuru why the killer wants to kill her?" Lu mingdun, and then asked an important question.


    Li Jin told me, "if I don''t want to go on that day, I will ask."


    Lu Ming nodded thoughtfully, but sighed in his heart.


    But Li Jin looked into the distance. He vaguely felt that there was a huge scar buried in Xiao Yuru''s heart.


    And that scar was something she didn''t want anyone to touch.


    Since she doesn''t want to, don''t touch it. One day, if she thinks it through and opens her heart, she will listen to it carefully, and then beat back the wounded one by one.

 Chapter 378

    Even if the storm is over, the killers are dead, and the villagers are silent about it, Li Jin doesn''t have to worry about being known by the people behind the scenes.


    Although he wanted to find out who was behind the scenes, he knew he couldn''t find it all at once.


    Now there are black guns on the other side of the road, while Lu Ming is looking through his way. It should be a result soon.


    As for myself, there is no other way except to wait for news.


    On this day, Li Jian suddenly paid a visit.


    Li Jian and Zhu Zhu came together to find Li Jin. Looking at their faces, it seemed that they were happy.


    "Xiaojin, we''ve already found a store in the city and rented it." Li Jin asked them to sit down. As soon as they sat down, Li Jian said happily.


    Li Jin nodded, and then said, "OK, if you drive, we will supply you."


    Li Jian nods with a smile. They have been walking around the city for a long time. They find that the special feed is very popular, and there is no one selling the special feed in the city. This is a clear road Li Jin has pointed out to them.


    "OK, with your words, we''ll decorate it as soon as possible and try to open it in the next few days." Li Jian''s face was excited. After all, it was his start of business.


    They left without saying a few words, and then Liu Zhibai called Li Jin.


    "If you have time, please come to my office. Now I have several village heads here. I have to talk with you." Liu Zhibai probably also thought it was funny, and he could not laugh or cry.


    Li Jin thought that this was what Liu Zhibai had said before. Several villages wanted to cooperate with him. He immediately said with a smile, "OK, I''m ok now. I''ll come right away."


    When Li Jin arrived there, Liu Zhibai''s office was filled with several people.


    At the sight of Li Jin, all these people gathered around him. Now Li Jin is the number one person in the town, and many people still know him.


    "Mr. Li, I''m from Dawang village. I want to cooperate with you in breeding!"


    "I''m from Laohe village. Although we don''t have many pigs, we can raise chickens!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, these village heads all spoke out their advantages with the fastest speed.


    Li Jin was frightened. He did not expect that he would have such a day. He felt like little fresh meat appeared at the airport and surrounded by thousands of people!


    Not to mention, it feels good.


    "Ladies and gentlemen..." Li Jin quickly waved his hand, then looked at them and said, "let''s sit down and talk. We can''t talk about it like this."


    When the village heads thought about it, they all sat down. It''s just that some people are obviously more resourceful. Seeing where Li Jin is sitting, they immediately sit beside him.


    Liu Zhibai is also funny, but it also shows that every village is really poor now. They want to attract investment, but they have no way. I don''t know about the cooperation between Li Jin and Huangbai village. That''s why they have this idea.


    "Well, we are all here. Let''s have a discussion." Seeing that they all sat down again, Liu Zhibai spoke.


    "Mr. Li, let''s talk about it." Liu Zhibai looked at Li Jin and used a name that he didn''t use at all.


    Li Jin gave a wry smile, then stood up and said, "uncles, Jingshan lake is now famous in Yuezhou. Let me tell you, my market is gradually opening up. You should know that the pork of Jingshan lake is well sold in Yuezhou now. We really want to expand the market. But our conditions are also very strict.... "


    "We all know what you said, and those conditions are not a problem for us. Which village in our town started raising pigs first? It''s Dawang village, isn''t it? " A village head, who looked at him for about 60 years, stood up and yelled passionately.


    His name is Wang Youzhen, the head of Dawang village.


    "Huang Bai village and Qing Shan village, they all raised pigs after we made some money. They can do it. We''ll be better! "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "village head Wang, that''s what he said, but I don''t know about your village."


    "It''s easy!" Wang Youzhen had already made preparations and immediately handed him a note, which clearly stated how many households they had and how many pigs they could raise. It was very detailed.


    The people next to him were so stupid that they didn''t expect Wang Youzhen to be so well prepared.


    "Wang Youzhen, you cheat!" Someone immediately had an opinion and yelled at Wang Youzhen.


    Wang Youzhen gave a smile and said, "come on, you''re not ready to blame anyone."


    Li Jin could not help but look at Wang Youzhen with new eyes. After a look, he nodded and said, "your village has a good breeding and a large quantity. Well, are those farmers in your village willing? If we want to, we can sign a contract and rent land to open a breeding plant. "


    "No problem!" Wang Youzhen immediately patted the table and said, "when I came, they already agreed. As long as you agree, we will start to dig the ground immediately. I know all the conditions you mentioned, such as using your feed and so on. It''s no problem to adopt our previous breeding method! "Li Jin said with a smile: "well, we don''t have to sign the contract in a hurry. We have to choose a good address, and then we can sign it when everything is confirmed."


    Wang Youzhen''s old face was full of smiles. She nodded her head and said, "of course..."


    "What about us..." Seeing that Dawang village had finished this matter a few times, other villages were in a hurry and kept asking Li Jin.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "do you also raise pigs in your village?"


    "No, we raise chickens."


    "Chicken? That''s all right! " Li Jin immediately nodded, now his product line is not big enough, especially in the breeding.


    Apart from pigs, there is nothing else. We really need to expand our product line. Although wild boars sell well, they are not common and they can''t be provided every day.


    So after thinking about it, we have to expand other meat farming, such as chicken and duck.


    "Chicken industry? Can we raise ducks there? " As soon as this sentence came out, other villages threw out what they had thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jin carefully listened to the demands of each village, and then recorded them all in a small book.


    After they finished speaking, Li Jin said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''ve written down what you said. I can''t guarantee that all of them are feasible here. In this way, if they are feasible, I will contact you and let''s talk about further cooperation, OK? "


    They all know that Li Jin may not be able to fulfill all the demands all at once, but after all, there was a chance, so they agreed one after another, and then left.


    After they left, Li Jin wiped his sweat. He was really tired.

 Chapter 379

    As soon as they left, Li Jin and Liu Zhibai were left.


    "Do you really want to come next?" Although Liu Zhibai knew that Li Jin would definitely talk to some of them, there were several villages, so he immediately asked in surprise.


    Li Jin looked at the record in his hand, then sighed and said: "I really have a heart. Next, you really don''t say, the incident of Li''s real estate before really made me feel a crisis. Look at the scenery of our town, but it''s poor! People are poor and ambition is short. I blocked Li''s real estate this time. But if Li''s real estate goes to other villages and says he wants to open a chemical plant? "


    Liu Zhibai nodded, he naturally understood Li Jin''s meaning.


    "What''s more, I''ve thought about it. Now I really need a lot of things to export. If we can negotiate, I don''t mind cooperating with them. It can only be a win-win situation."


    Li Jin immediately said with a smile: "don''t treat me as a good person just because I said that. I also look at the interests."


    When Liu Zhibai was happy, she liked Li Jin''s magnanimity.


    Such a person does not look fake, but real.


    If Li Jin told himself all day what he could do for the sake of the village, it would make Liu Zhibai feel insecure.


    "There should be no problem in raising pigs. I went to see the facilities and conditions in your two villages. It''s very good. As long as all of them are copied, there will be no problem in raising pigs. But the problem is that some of their villages do not raise pigs, but raise chickens and ducks, which is not easy to arrange. "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "don''t worry, it''s still the same method. I have to go back to see if I can produce some chicken feed and duck feed, and then let them feed them with my feed. This will certainly keep the quality. As for the others, it''s easier to do than raising pigs. It doesn''t even need to be a breeding base. It''s OK. "


    Liu Zhibai nodded and said, "you are right, but do you want to discuss with your customers?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "don''t worry. As long as I launch a new product, they will definitely buy it."


    Liu Zhibai doesn''t say much. She knows better than others how popular Li Jin''s products are now.


    "Well, let''s go to Huangbai village, and then I''ll talk to sister Xiuzhu about the situation." Li Jin thought about it, as if he had not been to Huangbai village for some time, so he wanted to have a look.


    Liu Zhibai naturally had no opinions, so they went to Huangbai village together.


    As soon as he entered the village, Li Jin was stunned. It turned out that the road in the village had been paved, and everything was flat.


    "Ah, Xiao Li! Mayor Liu He Xianglan is busy there. When he sees Li Jin and Liu Zhibai coming down from the car, he comes to say hello.


    "Sister ho!" Li Jin was stunned to see he Xianglan. It turns out that he Xianglan''s whole body looks dirty now. It seems that he has just come down from work.


    "What are you doing?" Li Jin asked strangely.


    "My family is building a new house now, so I''m a little busy." He Xianglan said with some embarrassment.


    "Your family is going to build a new house?" Liu Zhibai also asked in surprise.


    He Xianglan laughed and then said, "well, it''s a long time ago. The original house is old and old. You don''t know it. I just didn''t have any money before, so I didn''t do it. Now that I''ve made some money with Xiao Li, I want to build this house first. "


    "Good thing!" Li Jin laughs and says, "well, it''s a good time. If it goes too far, you have to ask me to have a drink."


    He Xianglan said with a bright smile: "forget who can not forget you!"


    Li Jin a smile, and then said: "he sister-in-law, now this side of the breeding base how?"


    He Xianglan knew that Li Jin had come to see the situation, so she immediately told her everything she knew.


    "Forty pigs a day, we can''t go out to Qingshan village. The enthusiasm of farmers is also high, and those villagers who did not raise pigs before have wanted to come in, but our breeding base has only such a large space, so they have no place. "


    Li Jin nodded, then said with a smile: "you have to work harder. Now I have opened the market of Nanling, and I will definitely need a lot of products to fill it. Also, I may work with several villages, and then I want them to come here to visit and teach them something. "


    He Xianglan readily said: "no problem, then let them come to me!"


    Then the three of them came to the breeding base.


    Now the base has been fully put into use, not to mention the pigsty, but the dormitories are almost full.


    "Many of us have a set of daily necessities in our dormitory. Sometimes if we need to see pigs here, we live here directly." He Xianglan said with a smile.


    Li Jin nodded and looked at the busy villagers inside, feeling a sense of satisfaction.


    After reading, Li Jin sent Liu Zhibai back, and then returned to the village.On returning to the village, Li Jin immediately talked to Yang Xiuzhu about today''s events.


    Without saying a word, Yang Xiuzhu immediately agreed.


    "Well, since you agree, let''s do it first. It may be up to you to deal with the matter, but it will be settled at that time. "


    Yang Xiuzhu nodded and said that she would deal with it.


    Just after dealing with these things, Li Jin received a call from the black gun.


    "That guy''s name is Liu Chengzong. Before he went to Meihe village, he appeared in Nanling. But I can''t find out who he met in Nanling. " Over there, the black gun was very honest.


    "No news at all?" Li Jin asked coldly.


    "You should know that my news may involve several nearby cities, but Nanling is too far away from us. I can''t get the latest information." Black gun said frankly.


    Li Jin nodded, then said: "that''s OK, you help me to continue to check. As long as you find any relationship with Liu Chengzong, let me know immediately. "


    Black gun is naturally full of promise, he also can hear, this matter is very important to Li Jin.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the end of the year is approaching, and the most important thing for Li Jin this year - farmhouse has been completed!


    "Boss Li, now it has been built, the rest is decoration and so on." Lao Xia and Zheng Jianmin look at each other with a smile.


    "You see, it''s almost the end of the new year. To be honest, these workers want to go home for the new year..."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "I understand, I understand! Well, you''re good at decoration, so I won''t find anyone else. Tomorrow, I''ll pay you the money for building and decorating the house. Shall we calculate it separately? "


    Of course!


    Lao Xia patted her thigh and said, "atmosphere! Yes, that''s it. There are still some places that we haven''t finished. Anyway, we''ll decorate them together. "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "let''s settle the payment tomorrow. I''ll go and help you with the furniture

 Chapter 380

    The next day, Li Jin immediately called Lao Xia and Zheng Jianmin, and also called the workers.


    In front of them, he gave the money to Lao Xia and Zheng Jianmin.


    It often happens that migrant workers default on their wages. That''s what Li Jin deliberately called those workers together.


    Zheng Jianmin naturally knew what Li Jin meant, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Lao Xia, your accounts are clear. I''ve paid them all, or you might as well settle the wages of the workers together. " Li Jin said with a smile.


    Xia Jianghai gritted his teeth and said, "well, since boss Li is so cheerful, we''ll be happy soon. Come on, anyway, it''s almost new year''s day. After everyone''s wages are paid, send them back to their families. We have something to do next. "


    As soon as those workers heard it, they immediately yelled and looked very excited.


    Li Jin a smile, and then walked out of the canteen, the rest of the thing is their internal affairs, there is no need to mix in.


    After Li Jin came out, he immediately drove to Yuezhou, and the next step was to buy furniture.


    When he got to Yuezhou, he went straight to Dongtianfudi, where he still found acquaintances to buy furniture.


    Liu Yuting had been waiting for him there long ago. When she saw him coming, she said with a smile, "congratulations. As soon as the farmhouse is built, you can come to attract people."


    Li Jin smiles and says, "I think so, but I just don''t know how to do it."


    Liu Yuting nodded and said, "don''t worry, the resources there are really good. I just don''t have time, or I want to live there for a few days."


    The two of them arrive at Qi Yu''s office. Qi Yu is in it. They say hello to Li Jin.


    "I have heard that you are in the bureau?" As soon as he went in, Qi Yu came out of the blue.


    Li Jin a stagnation, and then said with a wry smile: "did not expect that even sister Qi knew this."


    Qi Yu shook his head and said, "don''t talk about it?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "it''s not good. I''ll tell you when I get some information."


    Qi Yu was naturally inconvenient to ask any more questions, and immediately said, "OK, that''s what you want. Well, let''s go to the furniture city after dinner, where I have a friend who is opening a shop. You can buy all these things from him. "


    After dinner, the three went directly to the furniture city.


    Arrived Furniture City, 3 people go straight to the shop that Qi Yu introduces.


    "Mr. Li, the kitchenware and furniture in our shop are of good quality. According to what you said, it should be a whole home. At least in the kitchen, it should be a whole kitchen. You see, this is our latest product. It''s the whole kitchen. Our people measure it and then install it on the door. It''s most suitable for your business activities... "


    After introducing each other, the manager introduced Li Jin quickly.


    Liu Yuting, after all, has been a farmer''s home and is familiar with these things, so she also gives Li Jin some advice.


    After Li Jin compared them, he quickly decided to buy the kitchen utensils on the first floor, and then other supporting facilities and beds.


    After such a trip, millions are gone again.


    Li Jin is distressed by this. Fortunately, he has a large amount of working capital, otherwise he will have no money.


    In the face of such a big customer, the furniture store immediately said that they would send someone to deliver the goods to the door, and all of them were installed.


    Li Jin naturally had no idea, left a phone call, and then told them to wait for their phone to deliver the goods.


    However, if the kitchen is measured, they can send technicians to see the scene first.


    After that, Li Jin and his family returned to the cave.


    "It shouldn''t take much time to decorate. What are you going to do next?" Back there, Qi Yu asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin thought about it and said, "the next thing is drainage. There are Backpackers going to our place, but the amount is not large. I''m going to cooperate with the travel agencies in Yuezhou to see if we can launch a package tour, so that we can operate. "


    Qi Yu nodded and said, "your idea is feasible. Another is to advertise or publicize on the Internet."


    Li Jin nodded. The posts in Meihe village on the Internet are good. All the people who have been here praise them. Therefore, Li Jin is not worried about this.


    Ten days later, the farmhouse is about to be decorated. Xia Jianghai and those of them are like fighting for their lives. They rush day and night for fear of delaying Li Jin''s affairs.


    The furniture of the furniture city is continuously transported into the farmhouse, and the whole road directs the installation.


    "Now farmhouse has been built, and other supporting facilities will continue to be built from behind." Yang Xiuzhu looked at it and couldn''t help smiling.


    A brand-new and beautiful house is built here. It''s hard to imagine that it doesn''t fit in with the surroundings. I can even see such a day in the countryside.


    Li Jin nodded, and then said: "these days you talk with other villages about breeding things hard, right? Well, I''ll go to Yuezhou again tomorrow. From today on, we''ll have to find customers in Yuezhou. "Yang Xiuzhu nodded and said, "it''s just that we are far away from the city after all. It doesn''t seem very attractive."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "not necessarily. How can we know if we don''t try?"


    That night, after the farmhouse was set up, Li Jin once again entertained all the staff in the canteen.


    Now, all of them are excited, especially Luquan.


    The next day, Li Jin took Yang Xiuzhu and Li Luquan to Yuezhou.


    When they arrived in Yuezhou, the first thing they did was to find a travel agency.


    As a new big city, Yuezhou has not been rich for a long time, which directly leads to the development of tourism industry in Yuezhou, because when people have money, they want to go out and see the world.


    Therefore, many travel agencies in Yuezhou are looking forward to the local local tyrants going on holiday and making a lot of money.


    Li Jin took them into a building and went straight up to the fourth floor.


    There is a travel company called europay travel company, which is a big local travel company in Yuezhou. Li Jin also checked a lot of information before he was elected to this company.


    Three people directly into the door of the European travel, the front desk saw three strangers come in, immediately stood up, with a very professional smile, said: "a few gentlemen, who are you looking for?"


    "Hello, my name is Li Jin. If you have something to do with your boss, please introduce me." Li Jin asked politely.


    The receptionist was stunned. She wanted to see the boss. What''s the matter?


    Excuse me, sir. Do you have an appointment The receptionist asked immediately.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I called to make an appointment, but it seems that your boss is very busy, so I didn''t make an appointment. I came here."


    The front desk is almost speechless. If you can''t make an appointment, you will come directly. Why do you make an appointment!

 Chapter 381

    But the front desk took a look at Li Jin. It seems that this guy won''t leave without seeing the boss.


    So he said: "or I''ll call to help you ask, if not, then there is no way."


    Hey, that''s a good front desk.


    Li Jin immediately gave her a smile and said, "then I''ll thank you."


    The front desk smiles. It seems that he has just worked.


    It''s not easy for the three people to stare at others and make phone calls, so they backed away.


    The front desk over there said something with the phone, and then hung up.


    "I''m sorry, our boss said that he''s very busy now. It''s not convenient to see guests." The front desk said to Li Jin with a little apology.


    Li Jin smile, and then said: "OK, then I would like to thank you."


    Then Li Jin took them out of here.


    "It''s not a good start." Li Luquan said with a sigh.


    Yang Xiuzhu advised and explained: "we will not see us in the past."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "how else can we get there? It''s normal for us to start all over again


    That''s true. Now they really don''t have any resources in this area, so they really start from scratch.


    "Well, let''s find a place to eat. I don''t think people will agree with us for a while. If we can''t, let''s find the next target. " Li Jin looked back and said.


    Yang Xiuzhu and Li Luquan naturally have no opinions.


    Three people left here, and then went to a place to eat.


    This is a common people''s restaurant. Three people order a few dishes and then wait for them.


    There are still many people. On their right, there is a young woman wearing a travel cap. The young woman is eating with her head down. From her side, she looks pretty.


    And next to the young woman was a man. He was a big man. At first sight, he was a strong muscular man.


    "What are you doing?" At this time, suddenly I heard a woman''s roar, and then I saw the girl in the hat standing up angrily and yelling at the tall man.


    The tall man was stunned at first, then spread out his hand and said leisurely, "what am I doing? I want to ask you what you''re doing! "


    "I ask you to pay attention. Did you touch my ass just now?" Seeing the man so calm, the woman became more angry and stared at him.


    The man is surprised, this has been touched has always been a disgraceful thing, the girl has always been touched even if, will not make a sound, did not expect that this woman should say it all of a sudden.


    "Don''t spit out blood, just like you, who wants to touch you!" The man was angry and immediately slandered the woman.


    If ordinary people saw this man''s strong figure, they would have retreated. However, they did not expect that this woman would not retreat. Instead, she would step forward and stare at this man and say, "are you still a man? I dare not admit it."


    "Yes! I want to be shameless! " Immediately someone stood up and followed the woman to attack the man.


    When one person opens his mouth, there will be a second one. Immediately after this person opens his mouth, other people also stand up and accuse this man.


    The fierce light in the man''s eyes flashed. I didn''t expect that I would be attacked so much in such a place.


    "Boy, you are arrogant!" The man directly challenged a young man.


    The young man said angrily, "who do you say is arrogant? The most arrogant is you, touch people do not admit! You have to be shameless


    As soon as the young man finished, suddenly the man came forward and punched him.


    The young man was as thin as a chicken, and he was knocked down in an instant.


    "How''s it going? Challenge me and tell you, I''m like a boxer. Challenge me. Do you want to die? " The man looked down at the young man and said with disdain.


    Like a boxing house?


    All of them were stunned, and their faces immediately showed the color of retreat.


    For example, Yiquan hall is very famous. It''s a professional boxing hall, and the students in it have a bad reputation. According to many people''s understanding, this is the place for some rich people to train fighters.


    Of course, the backstage of Yiquan hall is very hard, so although the wind rating is not good, it is still flourishing.


    The man looked at them with a look of fear, and immediately showed a look of disdain. Then he looked at the girl and said, "cut, I really think I''m a national beauty. I tell you, it''s your blessing to be touched by Guangye! "


    Say, the man will shake hands to leave.


    The whole hall was full of people. No one dared to stop him again. Either he was afraid of his own strength, or he was afraid of the strength of a boxing house.


    The man is whistling, looks very proud, that is also, this full hall of people are shocked by themselves, change who are excited ah.He passed by Li Jin. At this moment, a leg suddenly stretched out. The leg was just right and stopped at the man''s feet.


    Men are proud of it, how do you know will suddenly appear such a leg, and then the Bento was all of a sudden to trip.


    Dong!


    Without any accident, the man who called himself Guangye immediately fell to the ground.


    "Ah After this fall, he immediately knocked his head on the floor, leaving a red mark on his forehead in an instant.


    The light lord immediately called up, then instantly bounced up and looked up at the leg.


    I saw a young man looking at himself idly, with a smile on his lips.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? I didn''t see the way when I was walking. I fell down! " Li Jin laughs and then stands up. It looks like he is going to help Guangye who has already stood up.


    "Son of a bitch, you did it on purpose!" Guangye is not stupid. This guy laughs so evil. Needless to say, he must have done it on purpose. He suddenly gets angry and is about to jump at Li Jin.


    Li Jin just laughed and said seriously, "yes, I did it on purpose. What''s the matter?"


    I''ll go. You don''t play according to the routine!


    "Boy, do you know who I am? I''ll tell you, I''m the coach of a boxing house. If you annoy me, I can beat you out of your shit! "


    Li Jinyi pointed to the woman behind him and said, "apologize to her, and then go away, or I can beat you out of the dung later."


    The light master''s eyes narrowed instantly, and said with a murderous air: "it''s for others. I advise you not to learn from the heroes in the book to save beauty, or I promise you will die miserably."


    Li Jin laughs and says, "try that?"


    Master Guang sneered. Since you want to die, don''t blame me.


    With a grim smile, he yelled at Li Jin and said, "then try it!"

 Chapter 382

    Finish saying this words, light Ye rushed past.


    Guangye''s body is very powerful. He is just a little shorter than Li Jin. If it''s bigger than waistline, it''s bigger than Li Jin.


    Of course, it''s not looking fat, it''s looking strong.


    Facing Guangye''s fist, the girl who was touched by Guangye couldn''t help reminding Li Jin: "be careful!"


    As for Li Luquan and Yang Xiuzhu, they are very calm. Li Jin is not even a boar, not to mention the man who just looks like a boar.


    "Bang!"


    The light master grins grimly and blows out a fist. Li Jin just raises his hand lightly, and then returns a fist.


    The two fists collided, and the sound of a crack was heard immediately.


    "Ah The light lord screamed, and then quickly drew back his fist.


    And Li Jin is a face of evil spirit, quickly forward again, a will light ye to carry.


    Although Guangye is tall and tall, he looks very thin when he is carried by Li Jin.


    "Fists make sense, don''t they? Damn, I don''t like such people! Since fists can speak, I''ll let you have a good experience today! "


    When Li Jin finished, he hit him on the chest.


    Light Ye Er of a, a big mouthful of blood to vomit to the ground, then bang of a sat on the ground.


    "Bah!" Li Jin spat and said coldly, "get out of here!"


    "Good Boy, you wait! " The light lord originally wanted to put a few cruel words, but this a little excited to speak, I felt a burst of pain in my chest, so I had to bite my teeth to say so.


    "Wait? Just wait for me Li Jin gave a sneer and then waved away.


    The light master stood up and left with hatred in his eyes.


    As soon as he left, other people looked at Li Jin differently.


    There are still some people in the world who are not afraid of power! It''s good to see this young man. He dares to single out this man who is like a boxing house.


    "Go, young man. It''s like the people in a boxing house. If they hit them, they will come to revenge. " Soon a kind aunt came to advise.


    "Yes, they are like a boxing house. They can be domineering because they produce some talents. We dare not provoke them Another old man came up to persuade him.


    Knowing their kindness, Li Jin immediately said with a smile, "thank you for your reminding, but don''t worry. If they dare to come again, I''ll let them know later."


    Everyone looked at Li Jinxin and laughed bitterly. They knew that you had two brushes, but the real master came, but it was not so simple.


    However, it seems that Li Jin didn''t pay much attention to it, so they didn''t say anything more and scattered one after another.


    The girl who was touched just now came over and held out her hand to Li Jin and said, "thank you. My name is Du Fei. Thank you for your help just now. How do I address you?"


    This is a tall girl, and her body is full of youth. It looks like an energetic girl who often keeps fit.


    With a smile, Li Jin also held out his hand and said, "Hello, my name is Li Jin."


    "Li Jin?" When the girl smiles, she is suddenly stunned and asks, "Li Jin of Meihe village?"


    Li Jin, they are stunned, especially Yang Xiuzhu immediately cast suspicious eyes, which means that you have anything to do with her?


    Li Jin also stayed for a while, a little confused, immediately asked: "have we met?"


    Duffy said with a smile, "of course we haven''t seen each other, but I know you. You''re a celebrity in our forum now!"


    Forum?


    All of a sudden, Li Jin was so lucky that he patted his thigh and said, "which Travel Forum did you see me on, didn''t you?"


    Duffy said with a smile: "yes, I am also a donkey friend and a eater. Since editor Su made a special topic for you in Meihe village last time, I wanted to go, but I didn''t succeed because of something. But I''ve been paying close attention to you all the time, so I''ve heard your name for a long time. "


    I didn''t expect to meet my Meihe fans here!


    Both Yang Xiuzhu and Li Lu are very happy. It''s not easy!


    "Where are you going? I''m going to visit you. " Du Fei took a look at Li Jin and said with a smile.


    "Hey, aren''t we here to open up the market? Now we have built a farmhouse, ready to see that there is no way to attract people Li Jin didn''t hide it, so he said it immediately.


    Du Fei was stunned, and then said, "it''s easy to do. Go to cooperate with the travel agency and talk to them. Anyway, it''s only about two hours away from Meihe. It''s best to launch a weekend tour. "


    Yang Xiuzhu said with a bitter smile: "this method is also what we thought, but we don''t have resources here, so no one is optimistic about it. No, we''ve met a travel agency before, and we won''t see us directly. "


    Duffy''s face moved, and then he asked, "what travel agency have you met?"Li Jin thought for a while and said, "Europeanism!"


    Duffy said: "I know this travel company likes to take high-end routes. You can tell by name. How about this? I happen to know a travel company and have some friendship with them. Would you like to ask for help? "


    This time, Li Jin looked at Du Fei in surprise. He didn''t expect that he could help such a good thing if he helped anyone.


    "Don''t look at me like that. In fact, I''m not so simple as helping you. I''m very optimistic about your side, so it''s a win-win situation." Duffy said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s meet now." Li Jin is most anxious, immediately said.


    Duffy laughed and said, "OK, I''ll take you right away."


    Said to leave, Li Jin three of them look very happy, immediately followed dufei.


    So when he got outside, Du Fei showed him the way, and Li Jin drove directly to a place.


    After driving for about half an hour, I stopped the car under the guidance of Duffy.


    "Go up, on the third floor!" Duffy carried a bag and took them up to the third floor.


    They were sitting in a corner of the table on the third floor, and soon they saw a person chatting.


    "Manager Cheng, this is Li Jin. I''d like to talk business with your company." Duffy went straight over and said to a middle-aged man sitting there.


    The middle-aged man wanted to stand up when he saw that Du Fei was a little nervous, but Du Fei winked. Manager Cheng sat down immediately, then looked at Li Jin and said with a smile, "the person introduced by Miss Du, sit down..."


    Li Jin and several of them smile and are about to sit down.


    Why, a man in his thirties suddenly heard a voice? Have you been to our europai travel agency before? "


    Li Jin was stunned. When he looked back, he saw a guy sitting next to him in a suit and shoes with stereotyped water on his head.


    It''s just that this guy looks a little arrogant, especially when the corner of his mouth is slightly up, which makes people uncomfortable.

 Chapter 383

    In the face of such a rhetorical question, everyone looked at Li Jin.


    Li Jin was stunned, then nodded and said, "yes, I''ve been to europai travel agency before."


    "Ha ha..." The man suddenly began to laugh, and then said to manager Cheng, "manager Cheng, what''s the origin of your friend? Do you know what kind of customers you are introducing. It looks like a mud leg. What kind of business do you want to talk to him about? "


    Manager Cheng was stunned. Then he said angrily, "manager Sun, this is our company''s business. It seems that it has nothing to do with you."


    The man laughed and said with disdain, "I just want to remind you. Now your sunshine travel agency is almost robbed by our europay travel agency. After all, you and I are old acquaintances. I can''t bear to see you give up the market to me and then be fired by your boss. "


    Manager Cheng is very angry. He and manager Sun are old acquaintances, but in fact, they are not very close. They are all in business. Although they are rivals, they are also somewhat fragrant, so they sometimes have contacts. But today, he is not right.


    "Sun Shaowen, I respect you as a colleague, but don''t talk nonsense here!" Manager Cheng said angrily.


    "What''s wrong with me? I''ll tell you what. As soon as these three guys came up today, they said they would talk business with me. Joke, I guess who sun Shaowen is. I just want to ask me to cooperate to open up a tourist line for them. I''m telling you, I''ve been in contact with a lot of these lunatics. How many acres of farmland in my hometown can be used to develop tourism resources, and they don''t have to look at their own location. Do they deserve it? A group of farmers, we europay are taking a high-end route. How can we cooperate with them? "


    Sun Shaowen looked scornful, and looked at Li Jin with contempt.


    Li Jin''s face sank. Before manager Cheng spoke, he said faintly, "I''m talking business with manager Cheng. How can such a dog bark here? European style? I really think I''m European! Besides, what''s wrong with farmers? Why can''t they do tourism! Damn, your family has not been farming for several years, so they forget their roots! "


    Sun Shaowen was stunned, and then said angrily, "boy, put your mouth clean!"


    "Bah!" Li Jin spat. He spat directly on Sun Shaowen''s face. "Boy, if you dare to shout in front of me again, I''ll see if you can go out."


    Li Jin this mouth spurts out, will present the person to be frightened, looks at Li Jin in surprise.


    Duffy''s eyes widened. I''ll go. This guy is really fierce!


    No wonder I dare to fight against the light master just now. I was born a fierce man!


    "Manager Cheng, let me introduce you. You may not be familiar with Meihe village, but you should have heard of Jingshan lake. " Duffy cut in immediately.


    Manager Cheng was a little confused and said, "I know. The dishes in Jingshan lake are delicious."


    "This Mr. Li Jin is the boss of Jingshan lake, and the dishes of Jingshan lake are produced in Meihe village. Meihe village has beautiful scenery and is also a must for donkey friends. And I heard that they have developed farmhouse now and are cooperating with travel agencies. Manager Cheng, if we go on a gourmet tour and focus on gourmet food, I think this cooperation is promising. "


    Du Fei said that he was right and said all that Li Jin and Yang Xiuzhu had thought before.


    It''s just that she didn''t want to think about it at all. Everyone present was surprised.


    "You Are you the boss of Jingshan lake? Is Jingshan Lake in Meihe village? " Before, sun Shaowen was upset by Li Jin, but now when he heard the news, he was struck by lightning.


    Li Jin was too lazy to pay attention to him. Instead, he said to manager Cheng, "manager Cheng, what Miss Du said just now is actually my idea. Do you think it is feasible?"


    Manager Cheng took Li Jin''s hand for fear that he might run away.


    "Yes! Of course! In this way, go to our travel agency immediately, and we''ll have a good talk. Take a walk... " When he said that the manager was going to leave, he didn''t care about the people who were sitting with him.


    Seeing manager Cheng and Li Jin go out like this, sun Shaowen doesn''t look good. Although it''s called European style tourism, in fact, most of them are short-distance. For example, only a few of them can afford to go abroad.


    Dufei''s project just now sounds very feasible. Now Jingshan lake is very popular in Yuezhou. If you come to such a delicious food trip, it will have great potential!


    Think of here, sun Shaowen can''t help regretting for a while. Damn, if I had known that Li Jin was the boss of Jingshan lake, I would have seen him for a long time.


    Manager Cheng took Li Jin to their travel agency. Sunshine travel agency is not far from here, so it arrived soon.


    "Sit down..." Manager Cheng looks excited. This is really a great opportunity. Now the dishes of Jingshan lake have a good reputation in the city. If we really develop a delicious food tour like Duffy said at this time, many people will take advantage of the heat.


    "Boss Li, what Miss Du said just now is actually very feasible. It depends on how we cooperate!" Manager Cheng said excitedly.


    As a manager, Li Jin knew that he was very interested in this."Manager Cheng, to be honest, I was just at the beginning. I can give you a discount, that is, if the newspaper group takes part in our farm food tour within one week, we will provide food for free. As for accommodation, we''re not free! "


    After all, Li shanfei and Du shanfei were famous for their delicious food.


    "No problem!" Manager Cheng is so excited that they focus on food. If food is free, I don''t know how many people they can attract.


    "How can we cooperate?" Li Jin still didn''t know about it, so he asked manager Cheng.


    Manager Cheng immediately said, "we are like this. If you don''t cover it, we can cover it in the tour fee. If you provide accommodation, we will give you money. What do you think of this one? "


    This is the common practice. After thinking about it, Li Jin clapped his hand and said, "it''s no problem. Anyway, we''ll have free food for a week, and you can do the rest."


    "Yes Manager Cheng was very happy, and then asked, "what about accommodation? How do you price them? "


    Yang Xiuzhu quickly took out a table, then handed it to manager Cheng and said, "this is our detailed pricing, which is divided into family style, and then there are double rooms, single rooms and so on. Have a look."


    Manager Cheng looked at it carefully, and then said, "I see. In this way, we will work out a plan immediately. If it is confirmed, shall we sign a cooperation agreement?"


    Li Jin''s heart was ecstatic, but his face did not move like a mountain and said, "OK, this is naturally no problem!"


    Manager Cheng got Li Jin''s approval and immediately ran out of the office and yelled, "give me a plan right away. Remember, the theme is Jingshan Lake''s food tour!"


    With his cry, those people began to get busy.


    It seems that Meihe village, after many years of silence, will finally greet the world with a new look.

 Chapter 384

    Li Jin and Yang Xiuzhu did not leave immediately, but they were waiting there all the time. For them, the most important thing now is to solve this problem.


    Of course, planning is not so easy.


    Until the next morning, in a hurry, the sunshine traveler finally made a plan.


    Manager Cheng stayed up all night and handed the plan to Li Jin.


    "This is our plan. You''ve seen it!" With that, manager Cheng showed it to Li Jin directly.


    Li Jin looked at it, then said with a smile, "OK, that''s it. You are more professional than us in making these things."


    Manager Cheng smiles and knows that Li Jin agrees.


    "Manager Cheng, I won''t take part in the rest. Your travel agency should launch this activity as soon as possible. I have something else to do."


    After reading the plan, Li Jin was relieved. So I immediately took them away and went directly to Huimin supermarket.


    "Where shall we go?" Li Lu didn''t understand what Li Jin was doing, so he asked immediately.


    Li Jin smiles and says, "the day after tomorrow is the rest day. Let''s see if we can recruit some people on the first weekend. The way of travel agency is right, but it''s still too narrow. Now we should focus on some white-collar workers who work. Many of them have cars, but they drive to us by themselves. This is the most suitable way. "


    These Li Jin did not say to them, so he did not know how to do it.


    As soon as he got in, Ray came out.


    "Are you ready?" Li Jin asked immediately.


    "Ready!" Lei Gang nodded, and then said, "it''s certainly effective for you to go like this. Plus the boost from our supermarket, it''s certainly OK."


    Li Jin a smile, and then said: "that line, then I can go!"


    Lei Gang quickly said: "let''s go, let''s see the effect."


    It''s the peak time now, but when I go in and have a look, I find that the dishes of Jingshan lake are not on the shelves, and those people are impatient.


    Li Jin Shi Shi ran went there and said to them, "Hello everyone, I''m Li Jin, the boss of Jingshan lake."


    Everyone was stunned, and then they all looked at Li Jin.


    The food of Jingshan lake is so delicious that they are curious about the people who grow it.


    "I think that after eating Jingshan Lake food for such a long time, we all have some doubts about why our food is so delicious and how we grow it?"


    Li Jin looked at them confidently, as if waiting for their answer.


    Sure enough, just as he thought, someone was impatient immediately and asked aloud, "yes, we are also curious about how to grow this dish to make it so delicious!"


    "That''s it


    "Tell me about it, boss Li!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s true that those people want to know the time.


    Li Jin smiles and is very satisfied with this reaction.


    "How to grow it? Why it''s so delicious? I can''t say anything. So... " Li Jin waved his hand, but suddenly a TV on the wall turned on.


    "Now our Jingshan Lake planting base is open to the outside world. In order to thank you for your strong support, we have made a week-long food tour of Jingshan lake. In this week, you can visit our Jingshan Lake breeding base in Meihe village. We provide food for free. There are many Jingshan Lake products, you can taste them for free. At the same time, we should let you understand how our products are planted and how they are pure natural and pollution-free! "


    "Really?" As soon as Li Jin said this, some people were surprised.


    "That''s right!" Li Jin slowly got ready to show some pictures in the TV.


    "Look, these are our planting bases. This is a farmhouse and a place for us to develop. If you want to go, you can drive by yourself. We''ll have a special reception. "


    On TV, there are all kinds of pictures from planting base to farmhouse.


    "What a beautiful farmhouse


    "That''s it


    "This winter, these vegetables are not planted in the greenhouse. I want to have a look!"


    ¡­¡­


    Obviously, these pictures of Li Jin aroused their interest, and they talked about them one by one.


    And they look very excited and interested.


    "In this way, if you are interested in going, you can drive. If you don''t know the way, I have contact information here. When you get to Meijiang Town, you can call us to pick it up." Li Jin struck while the iron was hot and immediately showed his contact information.


    For a moment, those people copied it down quickly.


    "Boss Li, where shall we live there?" Someone asked right away.


    "Yes, we can live in our farmhouse. Now it''s just opened. It''s a preferential period, and you can see the environment. From here, we can see Jingshan lake. It has a beautiful environment. It''s a very good choice to relax after work. "Yang Xiuzhu chimed in at the right time.


    "It''s really beautiful. Anyway, I''m going to see it this weekend." Immediately a man said happily.


    "Yes, yes, I''m going too!" The other said happily at once.


    "Yes, I''ve been on duty for a week. I''m really tired. I also want to relax. It''s said that Jingshan lake is very beautiful, and there are beaches! "


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, those people immediately began to discuss.


    At the same time, almost all the supermarkets in the city that have contacts with Li Jin are performing the same drama. Of course, other supermarkets are all run by the supermarket managers.


    As for the brand of Jingshan lake, we all have enough trust and mystery. As soon as we heard that they had developed a gourmet tour and the food was free, many people immediately took part in it.


    Especially for food, it is impossible to refuse.


    For a time, Jingshan Lake food tour has spread from supermarket to community.


    "Ah, Lao Chen, didn''t you go shopping today? I tell you, today, the supermarket said that Jingshan lake is open to the public and holds a food tour. If you go to them, you can provide free Jingshan Lake food. "


    "Really, such a good thing?"


    "Yes, hurry up, I''m ready for the weekend!"


    "Weekend? I''ll go on Friday night! " Old Chen was more anxious, and immediately said, "I can''t understand why the dishes of Jingshan lake are so delicious. I have to have a good look this time. By the way, eat them a few more meals for free


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m going to Meihe village, too. I think the scenery there is good. I want to have a rest!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    "At last, I can eat! Jingshan Lake''s work is atmosphere, but it''s cheap for us! "


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, from the community have penetrated into every corner, soon after, the food tour spread to the network, and then into everyone''s mobile phone.

 Chapter 385

    Obviously, the publicity was very successful.


    In addition, manager Cheng has already called. Only one day, he has already reported five people from the car.


    "Ha ha..." Li Jin three people sat in a small restaurant and couldn''t help laughing when they heard manager Cheng''s phone call.


    "It seems that our graduation is going well." Here''s Li Luquan. He''s in charge of Nongjiale. Can you not be happy!


    Li Jin said with a smug smile: "it can be fake. It seems that Jingshan lake before us has maintained a sense of mystery, which makes them have expectations for us. Yes, but that''s not enough. Well, I''m going to make an advertisement in Yuezhou in a while. That''s OK. "


    "Advertising?" Yang Xiuzhu immediately frowned, but immediately said: "it''s effective. Take the advertisement placed before Jingshan Lake as an example, it really caused quite a stir."


    Li Jin smiles, but he has plans in his heart.


    After dinner, the three went straight back.


    Now that the work is almost done, they have to go back and get ready.


    When they got back to the village, they immediately divided up.


    Li Luquan and Yang Xiuzhu went to prepare for the happy farmhouse. Two days ago, they recruited several people to work there.


    They are all from our village. Yang Xiuzhu has to go back to see how they have learned.


    Li Jin immediately called Zhang De over, then pointed to the tricycle and said, "you guys go to Qiaotou and get a sign. It''s Friday. I''m afraid someone will come to them in the afternoon. Please show them the way. Remember, be polite to me!"


    On hearing this, Zhang De immediately patted his chest and said, "brother Jin, don''t worry, I''m sure I can''t do bad work!"


    Said immediately with two guys on the tricycle, directly drove to the bridge there.


    In the afternoon, suddenly I heard the sound of the car.


    Li Jin rushed to the other side of the road. Then he saw Zhang De riding three rounds with a smile on his face. He stopped in front of Li Jin and said, "brother Jin, I have received The person who received the two cars... "


    As soon as Li Jin saw it, he immediately laughed. As expected, it was the car of sunshine travel agency.


    "Hurry up and take them to the farmhouse!" When Li Jin patted his thigh, it was a good start.


    Two buses followed them into farmhouse and then stopped in the parking lot.


    Now the farmhouse has been arranged. The whole building is magnificent and the design is very bright. As soon as they get off the bus, they are surprised.


    "It''s so beautiful here!"


    "Yes, it''s just built!"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Luquan and Yang Xiuzhu rushed out to introduce them to the guests.


    In the crowd, a girl came over and said with a smile to Li Jin, "yes, it looks like a good place indeed."


    When Li Jin saw her, he just laughed and turned out to be Du Fei.


    "Thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, my cooperation with sunshine travel agency would not have been so easy." Li Jin said with a smile.


    "It''s not easy to thank me. I''m going to have a good meal here these days." Duffy said with a smile.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "let go of eating!"


    Over there, after they were happy for a short time, they immediately followed Yang Xiuzhu to look at the house.


    Duffy also quickly said: "OK, you don''t have to entertain me. I''m an old donkey friend. I''ll just play by myself."


    Li Jin nodded and then went back to the office.


    Tian Baiyuan was inside. When he saw Li Jin, he laughed and said, "it seems that the opening ceremony is very lucky."


    Li Jin a smile, and then said: "just for the time being, now people are far from enough."


    Tian Baiyuan laughed and said, "don''t worry, take your time. But I''m thinking, for example, it''s not enough here. After all, there are few people and life is not so rich. You see, our main food tour this time, but to be honest, just relying on the original delicacy of Jingshan lake, it''s really a little thin. We should develop our special snacks and so on


    Li Jin patted his thigh and said, "you''re right."


    Tian Bai Yuan laughed, and then said: "we are such a place, in fact, the main is nothing more than two, eat and play. Eating is characteristic, and playing. Besides some basic things, our landscape is enough. "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "I see. I have to think of other ways."


    Out of the office, Li Jin went directly to Xiao Yu''s home.


    After school on Friday, Xiao Yuru is at home.


    "I heard there were two cars coming!" At the sight of Li Jin, Xiao Yuru asked softly.


    Li Jin nodded, and then said, "yes, we have cooperated with the travel agency, and two bus people have come."


    Xiao Yuru nodded and said, "it seems that this road is going well."


    Li Jin smile, and then said: "Yuru, this is just the beginning, I was a little confused."Xiao Yuru shook her head and said, "don''t worry, just let it be. We have mountains, water and food here. As long as we manage it slowly, we can definitely create a unique tourist destination. "


    Li Jin nodded.


    "Yuru, I''m going to buy two more cruise ships in Jingshan lake. What do you think?" Li Jin thought about it, and then asked.


    Xiao Yuru thought for a moment, nodded and said: "in fact, this is OK, just to say whether the price will be too expensive?"


    Li Jin shook his head, said: "we can not buy so expensive, anyway, we have to attract people, Jingshan lake is a treasure, can not be so wasted."


    Xiao Yuru nodded and then said to Li Jin with a smile, "let''s go to Jingshan lake."


    On hearing this, Li Jin immediately jumped up and said, "go


    With the pillar, they went to Jingshan lake.


    At this time, those people have settled down and are playing around.


    Meihe village is really a beautiful place with green mountains and beautiful waters. After those people arrived here, they were all surprised.


    "Come on, let''s go for a walk in the mountains!" Immediately someone yelled.


    "No, I''ll go to Jingshan lake for a walk!" Others said.


    Li Jin smiles and goes on to Jingshan lake.


    Shangui, they are looking around in a place, and they don''t know what to look at.


    When Li Jin passed, they were squatting there.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin asked.


    "Xiaojin, come and have a look, we have caught a big clam!" Shan GUI looked back and immediately pointed to something in the crowd.


    When Li Jin went to see it, he was shocked. It turned out that there was a huge clam in the middle of them.


    This is a freshwater mussel, lying on the ground like that, weighing about four or five Jin.


    "So big!" Li Jin was stunned. It''s not that they had never caught a clam, but it''s too big to weigh a kilo. I didn''t expect that they caught such a big one.


    "Isn''t it? King Beng Shan GUI laughed and said, "why don''t you throw it back? It seems that we can''t eat this clam


    Li Jin was about to nod his head, but suddenly he felt that his hidden eyes opened in an instant, and then he was shining on the clam.


    In an instant, Li Jin saw a huge bead hidden in the thick clam meat, emitting a strange light.


    Pearl!


    Li Jin was about to shout, and suddenly he was shocked.

 Chapter 386

    Shangui and Li Jin agreed that they would have thrown the clam into the lake, but Li Jin suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    As soon as he drank it, Shangui immediately stopped and looked at Li Jin suspiciously.


    Li Jin rushed over and gently pried the shell open.


    Originally, it was very difficult to pry open the clam shell, but Li Jin had great strength and skills, so he pried open the clam shell all at once. The key point was that he didn''t hurt the clam itself.


    At the moment when the clam shell was pried open, Li Jin''s hand quickly pulled out the Pearl and took it out.


    Bang!


    As soon as Li Jin threw it, the big clam was thrown into the lake by him.


    "What is it?" They all saw it clearly. Knowing that Li Jin had taken something out of the clam, they immediately looked at Li Jin curiously.


    As soon as Li Jin''s hand opened, everyone''s face changed.


    "Pearl!" What''s in the clam? It''s only pearls.


    So as soon as these people saw it, they immediately exclaimed in surprise.


    "So big!" Don''t say it''s them, even Xiao Yuru was shocked when she saw it. She opened her mouth wide and couldn''t believe it.


    "I''ll go!" Li Jin burst a sentence thick, this can be really a surprise joy, unexpectedly can also find such a big Pearl here.


    "This Is it worth a lot of money? " Shan GUI looks at the Pearl, a little confused.


    It''s said on TV that pearls are good things. They are so big that they are sure to be worth a lot of money.


    "I don''t know much about it!" Li Jin said immediately.


    "What are you doing? Let''s see if there are any more!" The head of the mountain is more eye-catching, so he immediately reminds me.


    "Even if it''s too deep, we can''t see it." Sanbao shook his head and said.


    "I''ll do it!" Li Jin''s heart moved, and then he jumped onto the boat and said, "come on, I''ll look for it. You''ll catch it as I say."


    Li Jin''s pursuit of fishing was a one-to-one rule. People here had a deep understanding of this, so they followed him.


    Xiao Yuru naturally followed. She was also curious about the big clam.


    Li Jin stood in the bow, then opened his hidden eyes and began to look down.


    Strange to say, he often uses these eyes, which directly leads to his better visual ability. In fact, he couldn''t see such a deep place before, but this time he felt different as soon as he got on the boat.


    Because he could easily see below, it felt like the eyes had evolved.


    This discovery made Li Jin happy, and then he focused on looking under the water.


    Huh? The ship slowly toward the line, about a few meters away, Li Jin suddenly pointed below and said: "there is a big clam!"


    The cooperation between Shangui and Shanchang is very good. We will get off the net immediately.


    Hula, soon the net to pull up.


    This time, they are mainly fishing for mussels, so they have released all the fish and shrimps.


    After releasing the fish and shrimp, I saw a big clam there.


    The clam was turned over and then thrown on the board.


    "This one is smaller than the one in front." Sanbao went to have a look and said.


    It''s really smaller than the one before, but it''s not much smaller.


    "I''ll do it!" Li Jin went over and opened his eyes. To his disappointment, there was no pearl in it.


    He shook his head and said, "it''s no use. This one is not." Then he threw the clam back into the river.


    Everyone believed Li Jin''s words, though they didn''t know how he knew there were no beads.


    Then they continue to move forward, to a place after Li Jin immediately let them off the net. This time, they learned to be smart. They first went to find big mussels. All the way, they found more than 20 big mussels.


    Although they are all from this village, it''s incredible to see so many big clams.


    However, it''s not surprising to think that no one has been harming Jingshan lake, and the water is deep, so these mussels can grow so big.


    "How''s it going?" Shan GUI looks back at Li Jin. They haven''t seen Da Beng for a long time.


    "It seems that there are not many mussels here, especially big ones like this one." Li Jin shook his head and said, "OK, I won''t find it. Go to the shore immediately and see if there are pearls in these mussels. "


    As soon as Shangui heard this, they immediately rubbed their hands.


    When they got to the shore and finished the boat, they put the mussels on the shore and lined them up.


    Li Jin opened his eyes, looked all the way, and removed the ones he didn''t have.


    More than 20 big mussels were thrown directly by him.


    "Well?" All the way through, it made them feel painful. But at this time, Li Jin suddenly exclaimed in surprise, and then raised his hand to pick up the last one.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yuru felt that something was wrong. Li Jin must have found something, so he went to ask immediately."This..." Li Jin felt surprised and immediately opened the clam.


    As soon as it was opened, everyone was shocked.


    I saw two white beads lying on the clam meat inside, looking very brilliant.


    "I''ll go!" Shan GUI could not help but burst into a thick sentence, "this "Double yellow eggs?"


    Li Jin quickly took out the Pearl and was stunned when he took a closer look. It turns out that the bead is not so smooth, but has some lines.


    "Oh, it''s a pity. It''s worth money if it''s bare." The mountain long looked at an eye, some heartache ground says.


    "No!" There was a strange light on Xiao Yuru''s face. She said excitedly: "this That''s what it''s worth. Look at the patterns. It''s obvious that when they were formed, they met with water plants. These patterns were caused by water plants. Natural lines like this are worth more than smooth ones. "


    What''s more?


    They are a little confused, but they are all half baked. Obviously they don''t know as well as Xiao Yuru.


    "Put it away and look at the others." Xiao Yuru urged.


    As soon as Li Jin thought about it, he immediately opened the others. As he had just seen, there were pearls in them.


    In this way, Li Jin harvested nearly ten pearls.


    "Developed!" Shan GUI laughs. Obviously, he thinks it''s incredible.


    This is also true. In the hearts of ordinary people, this pearl is extremely valuable.


    "Well, we don''t know whether these things are worth money or not. Well, I''ll ask someone. " Although Li Jin felt that these things must be valuable, he did not know how much they could be worth.


    Back at Xiao Yuru''s home, Li Jin was worried.


    "This freshwater pearl is actually a treasure. If you''re not sure, you''d better find someone to identify it for you." Looking at Li Jin''s face, Xiao Yuru knew that he was thinking about these pearls.


    Li Jin said with a wry smile, "I don''t know anyone who is in this business. Shall I ask elder sister Qi?"


    Xiao Yuru nods. Qi Yu knows many people. Even if she doesn''t know them, maybe there are people around her who know them.


    So Li Jin immediately picked up his mobile phone to dial a call to Qi Yu.


    But as soon as the mobile phone was picked up, a call came in.

 Chapter 387

    This is a strange number. Li Jin has never called before.


    Li Jin was puzzled, and then he got through.


    "Guess who I am?" As soon as the phone was connected, there came a woman''s voice that was a little familiar but could not remember.


    Then Li Zheng said, "who? You sound familiar. "


    "Forget me so soon?" There seems to be some unhappy, "Fan Li still remember?"


    Li Jin pats his head, Fan Li! It''s the donkey you who followed me last time. The last one went to Wushan and was besieged by wild boars. For this reason, Li Jin killed a wild boar king.


    Fan Li has not contacted Li Jin since he left here last time. Unexpectedly, he still calls now.


    "Remember!" Li Jin laughed and said, "it''s Miss Fan. How are you recently?"


    Fan Li smiles and says, "it''s very good. I wanted to contact you after I bought my mobile phone, but I haven''t remembered since I was busy."


    Li Jin laughs. Fan Li is one of those people with a family background. It''s strange if he often contacts himself.


    "What''s the matter? You have nothing to say to me Li Jin and fan Lizhen felt that they had nothing to say, so there was a deadlock all of a sudden.


    Fan Li joked, but Li Jin was a little embarrassed, so he quickly added: "no, I caught some mussels in Jingshan lake, and there were pearls in them. I''m still thinking about it."


    Li Jin is also a casual pull, anyway, this is better than embarrassing.


    "The Pearl of Jingshan lake?" Fan Li over there was stunned, and then said, "you send me pictures. I know something about this."


    Li Jin was stunned. I didn''t expect that.


    "Do you know pearl?" Li Jin asked suspiciously.


    Fan Li said definitely, "yes, I understand."


    Li Jin immediately said, "OK, I''ll hang up and send it to your mobile phone. Is that your wechat number? If it is, I will add you immediately. "


    Then Li Jin hung up and became a living horse doctor. Anyway, no one knows about him. Fan Li might really know.


    So after hanging up, Li Jin immediately took a few pictures of Pearl with his mobile phone.


    Successfully added to Fan Li, and then directly sent the picture to the past.


    "So big!" Soon Fan Li called back, and his voice was all surprised.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, it''s very big."


    "No, your pearls are rare, and they are fresh water pearls." Then Fan Li asked, "what do you want to do with these pearls?"


    Li Jin was stunned for a moment, thought about it and said, "what''s the effect of this pearl?"


    "Its function is nothing more than decoration or medicine." Fan Li replied.


    Li Jin thought about it and said, "it''s useless for me to keep it. I''d better sell it."


    "OK, it''s easy for you to sell. Well, you don''t know this. If you have time, you can come to Nanling. I''m just here. I''ll take you to have a look." Fan Li extended an invitation to Li Jin.


    Li Jin took a look at Xiao Yuru, but she nodded.


    So Li Jin said, "OK, I''ll call you if I come here."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Jin asked Xiao Yuru, "Yuru, it seems that I have to go to Nanling."


    Xiao Yuru nodded and said, "go ahead, someone just knows the value of these pearls. That''s just right."


    Li Jin nodded, he thought more long-term.


    Anyway, someone in the village was already in charge of those things, so Li Jin took pearl to Nanling the next day.


    There is Yang Xiuzhu and they are in charge of the overall situation there. Li Jin is not worried about the situation in Meihe village.


    After getting off the plane, Li Jin immediately called Fan Li.


    "Here you are?" Fan Li was very happy to hear that Li Jin had arrived, and immediately said, "I''ll pick you up."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "no, you say a place. I''ll take a taxi by myself."


    Fan Li said, "OK, have you ever been to Nanling university? You come here, when you get to school, you call me and I''ll come to you. "


    Nanling university is the top university in Nanling, and it is also a national institution of higher learning.


    Although Li Jin did not go to university, he had a little understanding of this university.


    I took a taxi and went to Nanling University.


    Nanling, as a super important town in the south, has the common problems of all cities, even worse.


    Li Jin just ran for a while when he got on the bus, and then stopped there.


    "Master, there is such a traffic jam!" Seeing Li Wujin, he looked ahead.


    "Are you scared?" The driver seemed calm. "What is this? I''ll tell you, Nanling has many people and many cars. It''s not normal if it''s not blocked."


    Li Jin had no choice but to smile with speechless smile, but he also knew that this was the normal situation in Nanling, and there was no way. The driver was having a good time in the bitter.But Li Jin couldn''t stay here all the time, so he said, "driver, I''m in a hurry. I don''t know how long it will take. Let''s get off first. Then I''ll give you the car money! "


    Then Li Jin took out 50 yuan to the driver.


    The driver quickly said, "no, I didn''t send you there. I''m sorry you gave me money like this."


    Li Jin where tube these, directly got off the car, and then walked toward the road in the past.


    Li Jin had no choice but to walk.


    He was afraid that Fan Li would have to wait, so he walked faster. But I didn''t expect that when he was running, Leng buting jumped out of the side and hit him directly.


    Li Jin''s body reaction is very fast, almost at the time of about to hit immediately flash, that guy instantly jumped to the ground.


    Li Jin was startled and quickly stood still. Then he went to see if this guy had hurt anything.


    But he just took two steps. Suddenly, he saw two men in black coming from behind, as if they were chasing the guy who hit him just now.


    The guy who fell down was a very young man. He took a look at the two guys. There was a look of fear in his eyes. Then he stood up and ran on.


    The two men in black followed him immediately, and they both looked at Li Jin at the same time.


    Li Jin was stunned. The two guys'' eyes were cold. They looked like they were coming from hell.


    But they just took a look at him, and then they continued to chase the guy in front.


    Li Jin frowned, he felt bad.


    Just now, the murderous spirit of these two guys was so strong that something was wrong with them.


    He hesitated for a moment and then ran after him.


    If he feels right, the guy in front is in danger.


    If he doesn''t, it''s okay. But since he was hit by himself, he couldn''t do that, so he hardly wanted to catch up with him.

 Chapter 388

    It''s just obvious that the people in front of him are running very fast, and the road here is complicated. Li Jin is not easy to follow.


    But fortunately, he was different from ordinary people, and the wonderful use of his eyes made him follow him all the way.


    The guy in front ran very fast, but the two men in black who followed were also very fast and kept a steady distance.


    Li Jin frowned, his heart moved, immediately thought of a word - killer!


    That''s right, you can keep this kind of distance tracking speed on such a complex road surface, unless it''s a professional killer.


    He immediately thought of Liu Chengzong, the killer who suddenly appeared in Meihe village to kill Xiao Yuru has always been a needle in his heart. Although Liu Chengzong has died in his own hands, the black hand behind the scenes is still alive. If he does not find out the black hand behind the scenes, he will not sleep.


    So he followed the two killers to keep a distance, and then followed them in no hurry.


    The guy in front of him ran more and more slowly. At the same time, he was forced to a remote alley.


    At this time, they are far away from the city, and there are not so many pedestrians.


    At this time, one of the killers suddenly did not chase after him, but walked around.


    It''s time to start!


    Li Jin knew that the man was going to block people in front of him, so he ran over immediately.


    "Who are you?" The young man looked back at the killer with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    Obviously, he didn''t know that another killer was going to block himself on the other side.


    The killer didn''t speak, but his eyes were very cold. It was like looking at a dead man.


    "Will it do you good to kill me?" When the young man saw that the killer didn''t speak, he immediately changed his strategy, "spare me, I can give more money than your employer."


    The killer laughed scornfully, and then looked across.


    I saw that the killer who just disappeared had blocked that end and was slowly approaching.


    The young man''s face changed and said angrily, "I tell you, I''m from Datong jewelry. If you dare to touch me, my family will not let you go!"


    "It''s you that I''m looking for!" The assassin in front gave a grim smile and was about to start.


    But at this time, suddenly heard a voice: "I don''t agree!"


    The two killers were stunned, and then suddenly turned back, and then they saw a shadow appear, next, a fist has hit in front of them.


    Boom!


    Li Jin hit a killer on the shoulder.


    Er!


    The killer didn''t have any blocking ability, so he stepped back a few steps, and then sat on the wall.


    When I looked at his face again, it was as white as paper.


    "Who are you?" Another assassin changes color at the first sight, and hits his companion like this with one punch. This is a trainer!


    Li Jin gave a sneer, and then said slowly, "I want to ask you about someone. Do you know Liu Chengzong?"


    Li Jin speculated. Heigun said that Liu Chengzong went to Meihe village from Nanling. Since these two killers are not inevitable here.


    It''s hard to find a needle in a haystack, but it''s better than not.


    The killer was stunned for a moment, then shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    Li Jin didn''t look like a fake, so he went on and asked, "what''s the name of your organization?"


    The killer was stunned, then sneered and said, "what do you know about this?"


    Li Jin said coldly, "because I want to know."


    The killer changed his face several times and suddenly said with a sneer, "do you really think I''m afraid of you? I warn you, you''d better not provoke us, or we can make you look good! "


    Li Jin frowned, then said faintly: "roll away, don''t let me see you again!"


    The killer took a look at the young man. Li Jin''s strength was very strong just now. They were not sure that they had beaten Li Jin. Leaving was the best choice.


    So he did not speak any more. In the past, he helped the guy who was knocked down by Li Jin up and left.


    "Kill them!" But at this time, the young man suddenly yelled, his face twisted, pointed at Li Jin and said, "kill them for me!"


    The two killers immediately became nervous. But Li Jin didn''t move, let alone reply to the young man''s words.


    The two killers said nothing more and left in a hurry. Li Jin put too much pressure on them. His intuition told them that he was a terrible opponent.


    "I want you to kill them, damn it!" The young man was embarrassed by the assassin just now, but he was rude to Li Jin. Seeing that Li Jin had let them go, he jumped up and tried to push Li Jin.


    "I''m your Savior at least. You don''t have to do this to me even if you don''t thank me." Li Jin frowned. The young man was really unpleasant.The young man sneered and said, "help, benefactor? What the hell do you think you are? I told you to kill them! What kind of bird are you... "


    The young man cursed and continued to speak, but Li Jin slapped him in the face.


    In a flash, there were five more fingerprints on his face.


    "Boy, what are you looking for? I Pooh! Dazzle me again, and I''ll call those two killers back! " Li Jin said darkly to this guy.


    This guy suddenly stopped, obviously did not expect that Li Jin would hit himself. After


    slapped, Li Jin hum, then turned around and left.


    The young man stood there, stroking the beaten cheek and looking at Li Jin angrily.


    But he is also afraid of the strength of Li Jin, Leng is not even dare to put a fart.


    Li Jin didn''t expect to meet such a silly fork when he did something good. He was not in a good mood. He didn''t want to see this guy and went out immediately.


    "Damn it Out of the alley came to the street, just think of that guy''s face, he is a little disgusting, it is too disgusting.


    But in an instant, his eyes changed into cold light, and then said: "hum, it''s really a killer. Don''t you know Liu Chengzong? Then I''ll see who you know? "


    With that, he arranged his clothes and set out again.


    When I arrived at Nanling University, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon. Li Jin appeared at the gate of Nanling University, and then called Fan Li.


    "You wait for me at the door, I''ll come right away!" When Fan Li heard that Li Jin had arrived at the school gate, he was very happy.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Jin stood at the gate of Nanling University, and looked up at the gate of Nanling University, but he was sighing. I didn''t expect that he would be so close to the university one day.


    He stood by and sighed, but he didn''t see a mountain bike coming towards him.


    "Be careful..." At this time, a voice yelled, and then the mountain bike immediately hit Li Jin.


    Li Jin only felt that his feet were soft, then he stepped back beside him, and then he stood still.


    And the cyclist was not so lucky. He fell over with a loud crash.

 Chapter 389

    Li Jin was stunned on the spot. Although he was hit by the other side, he saw that the other side fell down, so he immediately went to help the man up.


    "Are you ok..." Li Jin said, and then went to help.


    I''m still a girl, and she''s very beautiful. Especially the legs, long and straight, it makes people feel a little moved.


    "How long are your eyes!" But as soon as Li Jin just stepped forward, the girl suddenly jumped up, patted Li Jin''s hand away, and then yelled at him angrily.


    Li Jin was stunned and squinted in an instant.


    "I won''t let you see my mountain bike coming! Also, well, so many places do not stand, what do you want to do standing there? Do you want to touch porcelain The girl''s momentum is very strong, especially after seeing Li Jin''s clothes.


    Obviously, this woman''s voice immediately attracted other people here.


    Immediately, many students came forward and watched them talk there.


    Li Jin frowned, and his impression of the girl fell instantly.


    "I said, girl, it seems that you bumped into me. I haven''t asked you how to ride a bike. You have a thick skin. You can say that I''m not standing in the right place."


    Li Jin is not a good-natured person. When he was bitten by this girl, he would not have a good face, so his words became mean.


    "Are you still a man? Is that what you say? " The girl jumped and pointed at Li Jin''s nose. She was very arrogant.


    "You mean you can only say me, I can''t say you?" Li Jin''s face slowly sank down, he did not like such unreasonable people.


    "Don''t you look at yourself? Hillbilly, do you know where this is? Nanling University, what are you doing here? Do you want to go in and steal? " The girl didn''t answer him directly at all. Instead, she was talking about something else.


    "Stealing?" Li Jin said, "Nanling university is great! I can''t figure out how a person who can''t ride a bicycle can go to school? How much did it cost? "


    The girl''s face changed, just want to refute, suddenly saw out a few big male students.


    "What''s the matter?" One of them just looks like twenty-one or twenty-two. His face is full of ruffian, and it''s annoying to look like he''s a fool, but he thinks he''s very charming.


    "It''s Liu Xiang!" When the student saw the girl confronting Li Jin, his eyes lit up and he showed his face.


    "Tang Quan, you see, I don''t know where a country bumpkin is bullying me here." As soon as the girl named Liu Xiang looked at these people, she immediately pointed to Li Jin and said.


    "I dare to bully our school flower. I''m looking for death!" Tang chuckled, then walked up to Li Jin and said arrogantly, "boy, apologize to our school flower right away."


    Li Jin curled his lips and then said with a smile, "what''s your vision of this school? Just like this, it can be called a school flower? Tut Tut, do you have a school flower card? How much did it cost? "


    Everyone was stunned, especially Liu Xiang was so angry that his nose was crooked. This guy was really mean.


    "Tang Quan, beat him up. I''ll treat you to dinner at night!" Liu Xiang pointed to Li Jin and scolded.


    Tang Quan''s eyes brighten. Although Liu Xiang is not as exaggerated as the school flower, he is indeed very beautiful. He is also the dream lover of many students in Nanling University.


    How many people want to kiss Fangze but can''t find a way, now is the best opportunity.


    So Tang Quan rubbed his hands and gave Li Jin a smile, "brother, I''m sorry."


    Li Jin frowned. He wasn''t afraid of this guy, but he felt that fighting in front of the school didn''t give the school face.


    "Beat him up!" Liu Xiang''s face showed the color of resentment. This guy repeatedly said in front of so many people that he would feel ashamed if he didn''t take revenge.


    "I advise you not to do it." Li Jin looked at Tang Quan and said faintly.


    Tang Quan was stunned for a moment, and then said contemptuously: "boy, I tell you, I''m the main force of Taekwondo in the school. Don''t say I bully you, hurry up..."


    At this time, suddenly a cold voice said: "who dares to move him?"


    Everyone was stunned. Looking back, a girl in a white skirt came out slowly.


    "Damn, this is the real school flower!"


    "It''s Fan Li. It''s Fan Li!"


    "Beautiful! The flower of Nanling University


    "Goddess


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Fan Li appear, a large group of people immediately boiling, all looking at Fan Li. There''s worship, there''s admiration, there''s jealousy.


    Tang Quan was also stunned, and his eyes were a little uncertain.


    Naturally, he knew Fan Li and even wanted to get close to him. It''s just that Fan Li is not very sociable all the time. It''s hard for him, not to mention Tang Quan, to be close to Fan Li."Fan Li, what do you mean?" As soon as Liu Xiang saw Fan Li appear, he was robbed of the limelight, and immediately roared at Fan Li discontentedly.


    Fan Li just glanced at her, then said faintly: "Liu Xiang, bullying people is fun, isn''t it? Today, I, Fan Li, have made a speech here. If anyone dares to touch him, I''ll make it hard for him! "


    Oh!


    All of them were surprised. They didn''t expect that Panli would be so cruel. And the point is For a strange man to put such cruel words.


    "Tang Quan, let''s go. This is the end of the matter." Fan Li looked at Tang Quan and said faintly.


    Tang Quan looked around, suddenly chuckled and said to Li Jin with disdain: "I thought it was a big man. It turned out that he was just a soft egg who needed women''s protection. I Pooh


    Then Tang Quan took a few steps back and was ready to leave.


    Maybe Tang Quan''s sentence played a role, and the students were jealous, so they looked at Li Jin with disdain.


    Li Jin frowned. He didn''t like this kind of look. It felt like he didn''t have any ability.


    So at the moment when Tang Quan turned around, Li Jin said, "she stopped you not for me, but for you."


    Tang Quan stopped, then looked back at Li Jinpi and said with a smile, "boy, you are crazy!"


    Li Jin said to Fan Li, "let him have a try?"


    Fan Li saw Li Jin talking, said with a smile: "you like it!"


    Li Jin a smile, and then said: "Taekwondo master right, OK!"


    Li Jin laughed, then pointed to some of them and said, "come on, let''s go together! Start with the trash, the sooner the better! Save time


    Tang Quan was stunned. Unexpectedly, Li Jin was so arrogant that he dared to call himself a waste.


    His handsome face turned red in an instant. He growled and said, "I want to die!"


    With that, he had kicked Li Jin.

 Chapter 390

    Of course, no one else followed Tang Quan. It''s not only because Tang Quan feels insulted, but also because Tang Quan is really a master of their boxing school.


    Although Li Jin looks tall, he is no match at all under such a Tang Quan.


    So as soon as Tang Quan started, other people held their arms and watched.


    This boy, will lose a big face in front of the school flower soon!


    It''s just obvious that they were wrong. After Tang Quan''s attack, Li Jin retreated in an instant. The speed was so fast that they didn''t expect it.


    Li Jin stood next to Tang Quan, his face was full of sarcasm, and said to him, "tut Tut, a soft punch really has no lethality. I''ve already said that you''ll go together to avoid wasting time. "


    Tang Quan was furious. He didn''t expect that Li Jin''s speed was so fast. What''s more, he didn''t expect that this guy was arrogant.


    "Boy, don''t blame me!" Tang Quan roared, but Li Jingang''s words cut his face in front of so many students in the school, which made him feel ashamed.


    So he tried his best to give Li Jin some color.


    But


    Bang!


    Li Jin didn''t flash this time, so he just hit him.


    When the two fists intersected, Tang Quan only felt the strength of the other side, as if he had entered his body inch by inch.


    Er!


    Tang Quan only felt chest tightness, and then he took a few steps back.


    After this feeling is a little better, Tang Quan will go up again immediately.


    Just as I started, I suddenly felt a cramp in my chest.


    He couldn''t help but let out a low cry, and then bowed to become shrimps.


    A huge force rushed to his chest in an instant, and he could not go further.


    "Eh!" Tang Quan couldn''t help it any more. He exclaimed and fell on his knees.


    "Vulnerable!" Li Jin curled his lips, and then said to the others, "do you want to come?"


    Those people were stunned when they saw that Tang Quan had blocked Li Jin''s fist.


    This guy is too fierce!


    One by one, they thought that they had not heard Li Jin''s challenge. All of them took care of him and did not dare to look at him at all.


    "It''s all a bunch of counsellors!" Li Jin sneered, and then said with disdain.


    Fan Li smiles like a flower. He feels happier than he wins.


    Liu Xiang has been stunned. She didn''t expect that Li Jin would beat Tang Quan down like this.


    "Liu Xiang, it''s just that people don''t look good, but there''s no need to seduce others with such a mean way." Fan Li came to say that.


    When Liu Xiang was angry, her relationship with Fan Li was not good.


    "I seduced him? Joke, also don''t see his that what virtue! Country bumpkin Liu Xiang still couldn''t stop discriminating against Li Jin.


    "Hillbilly?" Fan Li smiles and looks contemptuous. "Compared with him, that''s a full village girl!" With that, the flower of Nanling University actually walked up to Li Jin, then gently took his hand, just like a little girl, she raised her head and said to Li Jin, "go, I''ll take you in!"


    Damn it!


    Those who saw the goddess of campus actually led a man''s hand into the campus, suddenly broke countless hearts.


    "Damn, the goddess has a boyfriend!"


    "I can''t stand it! Why take the hand of the goddess


    "No, it''s the goddess who takes the initiative. It''s unreasonable!"


    In the back, it was gloomy.


    And Liu Xiang already angry face iron blue, didn''t expect this looking at the ordinary guy unexpectedly with Fan Li has a relationship.


    "Bah, you know how to be pure!" Liu Xiang spits at Fan Li''s background, then looks at Tang Quan.


    Tang didn''t know when he had stood up and was looking at Li Jin''s back.


    Li Jin naturally knew what the people behind them said, but he did not refuse Fan Li''s kindness.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not happy. I think I''m at a loss? " When he got to a place where there were few people, Fan Li began to speak.


    Li Jin was a little embarrassed. He knew that fan Ligang had the intention of pulling his hand.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a student!" Li Jin laughs and has nothing to say.


    "I''m a student, but I prefer to walk around, so even though I''m in school, as long as I have time, I also run around with the donkey group." Fan Li finally let go of his hand and said with a smile.


    Li Jin looked at her and said with a smile, "when I came here, sister-in-law Yuru asked me to see how you are. Now it seems that I don''t have to worry."


    Fan Li naturally knew what he was talking about, and his eyes showed a strange look. "Now think about it, I didn''t expect that it could be done before. It''s pathetic and ridiculous. Thank sister Yuru for meLi Jin nodded, relieved. It seems that Fan Li really came out of that incident.


    "I often see the news of Meihe village in the forum. It seems that you are developing well! It''s said that your farmhouse has been opened. I''m going to take some classmates to give you a hand


    Fan Li digs the subject and says to Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, Nongjiale has been opened, and through cooperation with shopping malls and travel agencies, it has gained some popularity. In the future, we can only start the brand slowly, and we can''t be in a hurry. "


    Fan Li nodded, "well, let''s wait for a meal. After dinner, let''s find a place to live, and then let''s have a look at these pearls, OK


    When he came to other people''s territory and asked for help, Li Jin naturally didn''t have much to say.


    Seeing that Li Jin didn''t object, Fan Li immediately laughed more brightly.


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go Fan Li looked very happy and immediately pulled Li Jin to set out.


    And in a place not far away, a young man in sunglasses was looking at them.


    "Jiang Shao, where does this boy come from? He dares to be with the woman Jiang Shao likes. I''m tired of living! Shall we teach him a lesson? " Immediately, a red haired guy said angrily in Jiang Shao''s ear.


    Pop!


    Jiang Shao raised his hand and gave him a slap. His eyes were like eagle eyes, with a sense of anger.


    The speaker was stunned. How could he be beaten.


    "Of course he will!" Jiang Shao''s voice was full of anger. It sounded like it was going to explode. "Send someone to watch where they are going right now! I want to know everything


    All the followers behind looked at Jiang Shao with fear, nodded and said, "yes, we''ll let people stare at them right away. They just go to open a house. We all Ouch


    When it comes to opening a house, Jiang Shao suddenly turns back and slaps him in the face again. The original handsome face has been twisted to the extreme.


    What the hell am I talking about! The guy who was beaten was already in tears and could hardly speak.

 Chapter 391

    Li Jin and Fan Li naturally did not know that there were several pairs of cold eyes staring at themselves behind them, so they left the school and went to a snack bar not far from the school.


    Sure enough, as Fan Li said, there are many people here. It''s very lively.


    They went in to find a seat and sat down. Then Fan Li pressed Li Jin, who was about to get up and order something, and said, "don''t move. I''m here. I''m familiar here. You''re the guest. You''re the guest. "


    Li Jin thought it was the same, so he sat there and let fan go.


    The so-called cattle miscellaneous items are actually similar to those on the street.


    But the smell is good, Li Jin may also be hungry, smell this fragrance can''t help swallowing.


    Soon Fan Li came back and said with a smile, "I''ve ordered it. I''ll come right away."


    Li Jin nodded, then looked at her in surprise and said, "do you often come here to eat?"


    Fan Li was born noble, and the environment here was really out of place with her.


    Fan Li shook his head and said, "no, I never come myself. Even if you want to eat, you can order takeout. "


    Li Jin nodded, probably understood.


    Fan Li''s life experience should not be simple, and his life is different from that of ordinary people.


    He was thinking about it, and suddenly he felt that the atmosphere was wrong.


    That originally was bustling incomparable small shop in an instant quiet down, everyone seems to have lost their voice, maintain a strange calm.


    Li Jin and the like all looked up at the party with a little bit of fear.


    At the gate, a middle-aged man in Tang costume is not tall, but he has a momentum that can not be underestimated.


    And behind him, he was followed by several big men in black, and he was also a kind of strong man.


    "Nobody''s waiting, get out of here right now!" A big man behind the middle-aged man immediately drank with a tiger face.


    WOW!


    Hearing this, all those guys immediately ran to the door.


    The boss was in a hurry and immediately stood up and said, "don''t leave. The money hasn''t been paid yet..."


    He was trying to stop a few people who ran away, but behind the middle-aged man came a big man in black who pushed the boss.


    The boss is not very tall, and the big man in black used a lot of strength to push the boss down.


    "I give you face, but I don''t want to? We, Mr. Chen, eat beef offal here. Naturally, we need to clean up the market! "


    The boss immediately stood up and said to the man in Tang Dynasty with a sad face: "Mr. Chen, what I do is a small business. If you want to eat, I''ll pack it for you to the boxing hall, OK?"


    Mr. Chen gave a cold smile and said, "I like to eat here!"


    Said, these people have run away, the whole shop is left to CHEN Ye and Li Jin.


    "Let''s go, too." Fan Li frowned and was about to pull Li Jin away.


    But Li Jin took a look at Mr. Chen, and then said faintly, "this is the first time you''ve invited me to eat. How can you go like this?"


    When Fan Li heard this, he immediately laughed and sat down again.


    Mr. Chen glanced at them intentionally or unintentionally, and then sat down.


    "Here it is Just at this time, a little brother came out of the kitchen, holding a basin of steaming cattle offal in his hand.


    You can smell a strange smell from a long distance. It''s really fragrant.


    Li Jin and Fan Li moved the things on the table outside to make room for the bowl.


    But I didn''t expect that when the waiter passed by Mr. Chen, a big man immediately blocked the waiter and said, "put it here!"


    The waiter was stunned, and then explained, "this is not yours. You have to wait!"


    "Pa!" But I didn''t expect that after the waiter explained this sentence, the man in black slapped him in the past, causing a huge noise.


    The waiter was stunned, even stepped back two steps, and almost poured out the bowl of beef offal in his hand.


    Mr. Chen respectfully put the bowl in front of you and said, "the other one is general Chen who wants to drink from you."


    For a moment, the staff of the cattle miscellaneous shop were stunned, looking at CHEN Ye and his group all showed a look of fear.


    Mr. Chen didn''t look at the waiter at all. Instead, he looked at Li Jin with a little provocation.


    Li Jin frowned, thinking about how this guy seemed to be aiming at himself.


    "You''ve gone too far!" At this time, Fan Li finally could not help but stand up and said to Mr. Chen.


    "Little girl, do you want to die?" Mr. Chen hasn''t said anything yet. Immediately, a big man glares at Fan Li and says."Girl..." As soon as the shop owner looked bad, he immediately squeezed out a smile and said, "I''ll get you another bowl right away. I''m sure it will be as fast as possible!"


    Then the boss urged the waiter to hurry into the kitchen.


    "The next bowl is ours, too!" CHEN Ye says lightly however, looking at very leisurely.


    "And, before we leave, any bowl is ours." Mr. Chen suddenly laughed and seemed very confident.


    The shopkeeper''s face turned red after eating.


    "Don''t think I don''t know who you are? Aren''t you from the Aikido gym next to you? I really think of myself as someone who bullies people in broad daylight! "


    Fan Li stares at Mr. Chen, so he doesn''t look scared at all.


    "Yes, we are from Aikido." A big man said with pride and disdain.


    "Pooh! A group of cowards, will also bully some students, do you want to face! Lord Chen is an old man with a wrinkled face. You look so shabby. It''s a good thing you want to wear Tang costume. You''re really shameless. You''re not afraid to tarnish Tang costume! "


    At this time, Fan Li seemed to open and hang up. He said to Mr. Chen.


    Mr. Chen was very leisurely and looked at them there, but Fan Li''s sudden arrival almost made him jump.


    Chen Zhidong has taught many disciples and grandchildren here. When others see him, which one is not respectful or afraid, but today he is despised by such a little girl, which has seriously hurt his heart.


    "It''s crazy!" Mr. Chen''s face sank, then he said with a smile, "do you know what price you have to pay for what you just said?"


    "The price?" Fan Li gave a cold smile and said haughtily, "what''s the price for people like you?"


    Mr. Chen is furious. He thinks he has some reputation here, but he is despised by this young student. How can he swallow it.


    So he got up, looked at Fan Li and said, "wait a minute, I''ll let you know what the price is!"


    But just as his words fell, another voice floated up: "cost? You deserve to talk about the price, too! "

 Chapter 392

    When this sentence fell, Li Jin did not know when he had arrived at Fan Li''s side, and then gently dragged her to his side.


    "Bah!" Before Chen Zhidong could speak to them, Li Jin had already spit in the bowl of beef offal.


    "Boy, I want to die!" Chen Zhidong''s eyebrows instantly focused together and were about to explode.


    The men in black were also furious and rolled up their sleeves one after another. It felt like war was about to begin.


    "After drinking that bowl of beef offal, I can guarantee you to go out in good condition!" But Li Jin didn''t seem to see them at all. Instead, he said it casually.


    "Looking for..." Immediately, a man in black drank violently, then came forward and punched Li Jin in the head.


    "Bang!" But before he hit Li Jin, he was kicked out by Li Jin and fell to another table.


    Then he heard a crackling sound, and the tables were crushed by the man.


    The shop owner opened his mouth wide, and at the same time he was crying blood in his heart. He opened his mouth and was about to speak, but he heard Fan Li say faintly: "don''t worry, we will pay for the damage!"


    The shop owner immediately shut up, thinking about who he met today. Not only did the guys from Aikido come here, but these two young men and women didn''t know where they came from and dared to fight with them.


    "Bang!" Li Jin kicked the big man with one foot, and then knocked down another big man with another fist. Then he made two more punches, and the other two big men fell to the ground in an instant.


    In an instant, all the four men in black were put down by Li Jin.


    Moreover, they were put down by Li Jin. For a moment, they could not stand up and could only lie on the ground and howl.


    Chen Zhidong''s face changed as soon as he brushed it. This is a master!


    Even in terms of his conceit, he can''t do it.


    "Boy, I''m the head coach of Aikido, you..." Chen Zhidong immediately weakened his momentum and began to sign up for Li Jin.


    But Li Jin didn''t know you were an Aikido ghost. As soon as he heard this, he raised his hand and slapped it directly on Chen Zhidong''s face.


    Pop!


    This guy, who was still in Tang costume just now and was very strong, was fanned by him in an instant and almost fell down.


    "I''ll go to your mother..." Chen Zhidong is really angry. He didn''t expect that he would be slapped in the face by such a young man, which is the same as touching his scales.


    What do you pay attention to on the road? That''s face!


    He was slapped in the face by half of the older children. If it comes out, he doesn''t have to mix up!


    So Chen Zhidong is really angry, and at the same time, he really wants to work with Li Jin.


    With a roar, he stepped back a few steps, then with a swing of his hands, he took a horse step, and his face turned red. It seemed that he was going to be angry.


    "Pa!" Li Jin went up and kicked Chen Zhidong on the inside of his thigh.


    Chen Zhidong''s horse step is just good, but it''s not stable at all.


    Being kicked by Li Jin, Chen Zhidong couldn''t stand any longer. He fell to the ground in an instant.


    "Aikido, right..." Li Jin stepped forward, stepped on his hand and sneered, "Aikido can bully people, right! I''ll fuck you


    When Li Zhidong suddenly heard that he had stamped on his hand.


    "Pain At this time, Chen Zhidong couldn''t care about his face any more. Facing this foot, he cried out in pain. It felt like his parents had died.


    But Li Jin obviously didn''t let him go so easily. He stared at him coldly and said, "here are two choices. First, drink this bowl of beef offal. Second Tell me who asked you to trouble me


    Li Dongzhen didn''t expect to see through his intention.


    Li Jin just spit in the bowl of miscellaneous beef. How can Chen Zhidong get down to his mouth.


    "I am Aikido..." As soon as Chen Zhidong gritted his teeth, he felt that he could not accept any of the conditions, so he wanted to make a cruel remark.


    But just said a few words, Li Jin stepped on it again, sneering.


    "Don''t mention aikido to me, I''ll tell you, either drink or say..."


    "Ah..." Chen Zhidong finally understood that this is a guy who does not play cards according to the usual way. He has come across a hard idea.


    "I said, I said..." Chen Zhidong didn''t want to resist, but he found that he didn''t have the strength to fight back in front of this guy, so he had to bow his head.


    Although face is important, it''s not as important as life.


    "It''s very impressive to fight with people in such a place!" However, at this time, suddenly I saw a young man coming in.


    I''m wearing a red suit and a shirt.


    I''m wearing a pair of shoes. They''re polished. And this guy is slim, although not as tall as Li Jin, but it''s almost the same.And he had a confident look on his face, which was obviously very charming, at least that''s what he thought.


    Li Jin looked back at the young man. Behind the young man stood several strong men, and an old man with a drooping eyebrow stood beside him with a drooping shoulder, looking like a servant.


    "Pa!" Li Jin ignored the young man and directly kicked Chen Zhiquan.


    "Say it Li Jin said coldly.


    "You are crazy!" A strong man came out next to the young man, pointed at Li Jin and said arrogantly, "we Jiang Shaoyou, stop right now!"


    Fan Li saw that these people were also slightly discolored, and immediately went forward and said, "Jiang Yi Cun, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Yicun laughs, and his face is full of smiles.


    "Fan Li, I didn''t expect to meet you here! This is not a place to talk, so let''s go out and have a chat! "


    Fan Li retreated to Li Jin''s side, but he didn''t mean to be close to Jiang Yicun.


    "Jiangyi village, by chance?" Fan Li, who believed him, sneered and said, "I''m sorry, please come back. I have something else to deal with."


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed, then pointed to Chen Zhiquan and said, "I''ll give you a chance to say it!"


    Chen Zhiquan trembled and pointed his fingers to one side.


    "What bad luck Just at this time, the big man next to Jiangyi village suddenly gave a loud drink, and then walked up to Chen Zhiquan with his foot on his face.


    But at this time, Li Jin''s foot quickly kicked the strong man''s knee.


    Ha!


    The crowd heard a crisp sound. Don''t think about it. It must be the sound of bone fracture.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the 1.8-meter-tall man screamed and fell to the ground with a plop.


    "When I speak, you have no right to interrupt!" Li Jin stepped on the man''s face and said with evil spirit.

 Chapter 393

    It was so sudden that no one thought of it.


    But after the reaction, those strong men brush around and stare at Li Jin fiercely.


    "Take your feet away!" The strong men saw that Li Jin''s shoes left a long blood mark on the strong man''s face, and immediately cried out.


    "Why?" Li Jin looked up and looked at these people with disdain, "why? Give me a reason


    "Young man, don''t be so crazy!" The old man suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Li Jin.


    "Your skill is very fast, and you have plenty of strength, but you are not a master. Let him go The old man looked at Li Jin and said faintly.


    When Li Jin looked at the old man, he suddenly became alert.


    This guy looks unfathomable.


    But he didn''t say anything more. He said faintly, "go away, so I won''t worry about it!"


    Then he closed his feet and kicked the strong man out with a thump. At one time, he knocked over several tables, and then stopped.


    Jiang Yicun''s face was red. Unexpectedly, this guy dared to disobey his orders.


    "Old Cai, as long as you don''t kill him, beat him as hard as you can Jiang Yicun points at Li Jin and shouts hysterically.


    "Jiang Yi Cun, what are you doing?" Fan Li is very anxious. He knows that Li Jin is very powerful, but there is a master around Jiang Yicun. She has heard about it. So when Jiang Yicun said that, she was a little flustered.


    Jiang Yicun didn''t listen to Fan Li at all, but sneered and said, "since he is so arrogant, I will let him know the price of arrogance!"


    As he spoke, the old man with eyebrow hanging had already come to Jiangyi village. Looking at Li Jin, Jie began to laugh: "young man, I can only blame you for your bad life!"


    Li Jin, however, gave a cool smile, then shook his head and said, "it seems that there are really experts among the people, but they are just running dogs. How many bones do you give every day


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, he had a high reputation in the road, and he was also very strong. Young people who knew some of his identities never dared to talk to him like this. Unexpectedly, the young man in his twenties dared to talk to himself like this.


    "Boy, do you know what you said just now will cause you death?" The old man''s face darkened in an instant. He felt that he had become an ice cave within a few meters.


    Li Jin, with a smile, felt as if he didn''t care about the old man''s threat.


    "Death? Old man, you have to have that ability, OK Then Li Jin moved.


    He knew that this guy was very dangerous. Since he was waiting for you to do it, he might as well do it himself first, so he immediately moved to seize the opportunity.


    His speed is very fast, instantly to the old man''s side, and then suddenly blow a punch, directly toward the old man''s face.


    The old man''s eyebrows moved. He didn''t expect that Li Jin''s speed was so fast, and at such a fast speed, the power of this fist was so terrible.


    Of course, terror is for others.


    For him, it''s not scary at all.


    With a sneer, he intended to make Li Jin look good, so he didn''t mean to dodge at all. He went back to meet this blow.


    Li Jin''s insult just now can''t be eliminated.


    Boom!


    The two fists intersected, but Li Jin did not move at all.


    However, the old man shook his eyebrows for several times. Although he tried to stand firm, Li Jin''s strength was like waves, which passed one after another. So although he survived this time, he could not survive the next wave.


    Er!


    The old man couldn''t hold on any longer, and then he took a step back.


    When he stepped back, he felt that his chest was stifling, which reduced him a lot.


    He was shocked. He didn''t expect that this guy would force himself to this position. It seems that he was careless.


    He was furious in his heart. As a full-time bodyguard of Jiangyi village, he hadn''t personally dealt with it for many years, but he didn''t expect to be forced to do so by a hairy young man in such a cattle store.


    He is furious and ready to let Li Jin know his power.


    Just as he raised his head, a huge fist came again, followed by Li Jin''s cold laughter.


    "Give me another punch!"


    The fist has arrived. It''s in front of us in a moment.


    The old man was so frightened that he couldn''t dodge, so he had to fight again.


    Ha!


    This, hang eyebrow old man directly inverted fly out, and then a large table to collapse.


    "I..." The old man with hanging eyebrows had erect hair and beard. He forced himself to stand up. Looking at Li Jin''s eyes, he felt like he was going to kill someone."Rubbish!" Li Jin gave a sneer, and then hit again.


    The old man just said the word "I", and then he was blown out of the window.


    WOW!


    The glass door was broken, and the old man flew straight out. He lay on the ground with all the glass wounds and didn''t move.


    All the strong men were stunned. They didn''t expect that their reverent old man with eyebrows could not walk under others'' hands!


    At this moment, the strong men instinctively stepped back.


    This young man is really terrible!


    Fan Li''s mouth is wide open. He has seen Li Jin kill wild boars with his own eyes, but he didn''t expect that Li Jin could even cope with such a master.


    This What kind of farmer is this!


    "Did he ask you to pick on me?" Li Jin seems to have done a very small thing, and then walked up to Chen Zhiquan and said coldly.


    Chen Zhiquan is so scared that he can''t stop urinating and urinating. This guy is too fierce. He''s nothing but Aikido.


    "Yes, it''s Jiang Shao..." He couldn''t stand it any longer. He just ignored the anger of Jiang Yicun, and forgot Jiang Yicun''s thunder tactics. He almost cried to admit it.


    Li Jin let out a cry, and then looked back to Jiangyi village.


    Jiang Yicun''s face changed slightly, but in a moment he stood still again. He was a member of the Jiang family. What was he afraid of!


    "Boy, it seems that you are really good at it! But don''t be complacent. We''re not finished yet. You wait! " Jiang Yicun knew that he couldn''t make it this time, so he cleverly chose to leave.


    But as soon as he finished, he suddenly felt as if he could not walk.


    When he looked around his waist, he saw a big hand firmly grasp his belt, and then he heard Li Jin''s cold voice: "did I let you go?"


    Jiang Yicun turned back and said, "if I want to go, I can go at any time. I want you..."


    Then Li Jin slapped him in the face.


    "Did I let you go?" He repeated this sentence, and his eyes were like looking at a dead man.

 Chapter 394

    Li Jin''s slap almost made Jiang Yicun faint, but what made him feel worse than the pain on his face was that he was beaten by someone who didn''t know where.


    It was hard for him to accept.


    He roared and was about to stand up, but Li Jin stepped on his leg, and with a bang, Jiang Yicun fell to the ground, and then Li Jin stepped directly on his handsome face.


    "Rubbish!" Li Jin spat, then swaggered out of the door.


    Fan Li opened his mouth wide at first, and then rushed to catch up.


    In the back, Jiang Yicun got up tremblingly, pointed to Li Jin''s back and roared: "you wait for me!"


    Li Jin walked slowly on the road as if he had not heard.


    "Li Jin, you are really in trouble now!" Looking at fan''s face, he felt that some things were really hard to do.


    Li Jin looked back with a smile, and then said, "don''t worry, it''s OK. I just came to ask you to have a look at my pearl. What can I do for you?"


    Fan Li gave a wry smile, then said to Li Jin, "I should tell you I''m sorry, in fact Just now, Jiang Yi village came to me. "


    Li Jin smiles. He doesn''t know this village. He certainly doesn''t come for himself. In other words, it''s not because of myself, but because of Fan Li.


    He guessed just now, but he didn''t ask.


    "Your suitor?" Li Jin asked jokingly.


    Fan Li chuckled and said, "it''s not so simple. He''s not only my pursuer, but also our Fan family''s favorite."


    Li Jin a Leng, this words listen how seem not quite right.


    Fan Li sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m not an ordinary family. Our family has some influence in Nanling, and our business is all over the country. This Jiang family is also a member of Nanling family. They do business with us. Just like the previous political marriages, this business has a purpose. If we are together, it''s good for both of us. So... "


    Fan Li was honest and said everything.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "I understand!"


    All people have difficulties. The poor have difficulties for the poor. The rich also have difficulties for the rich.


    "Jiangyi village has always regarded me as one of his people, so they often send people to follow me. He must have seen me close to you, that''s why he sent someone to make trouble for you. " Fan Li said apologetically.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I don''t care about him. Well, don''t you want to help me see the pearls? It''s better to look at pearls. Anyway, that''s what I''m here for. "


    "Good!" Fan Li nodded and said, "go, I''ll take you to a place!"


    Then Fan Li took his hand, called a taxi, and went to a place directly.


    Two people also did not have the mood to eat, directly under a building.


    The building didn''t have much popularity. As night fell, it was dark. But looking up, it seems that there are some lights, just looking at some loneliness.


    "What is this place?" Li Jin asked strangely.


    "You''ll know when you get there!" Fan Li smile, and then led him into the building, directly took a card brush into the elevator.


    The elevator stops on the eighth floor. From the elevator, there is a corridor, and then there is a gate.


    Li Jin saw a decorative strip on the glass door, and the words on it were Qingcheng cosmetics company.


    Cosmetics company?


    Li Jin Leng for a while, how to run to a cosmetics company.


    However, since Fan Li had brought him, he couldn''t say anything, so he followed her in.


    "Cousin, another one?" After entering, Fan Li threw the things in his hand, and then went to a laboratory.


    "What are you doing here?" Fan Li was answered by a female voice who was slightly indifferent but still sexy.


    "I''m tired to see my cousin working here alone, so I came to see you." Fan Li smiles.


    "What''s the matter?" That female voice didn''t get this feeling, which directly exposed Fan Li''s intention.


    Fan Li was not angry either, so he immediately said, "cousin, come on, come out..." Said Fan Li as if pulling a person.


    After a while, Fan Li came out with a tall woman.


    This woman looks several years older than Fan Li, probably in her mid-20s. Wearing a pair of glasses, the bridge of nose is very high, the face is even colder.


    And she was dressed in white and looked like a uniform.


    From the front, I can see that a pair of long legs are dancing on it, which is very attractive.


    This


    Li Jin can''t help sighing. What a beauty!


    "Why is there a man here?" As soon as the beauty came out and saw Li Jin standing there, she was stunned, and then immediately asked."Cousin, this is my friend Li Jin. I brought him Fan Li quickly explained.


    The beautiful woman frowned and said impolitely, "everyone dares to bring them to our company. You are so brave."


    Fan Li laughed and said, "cousin, this is not a casual person. It''s my good friend. Li Jin, this is my cousin. Her name is Ye Zhilong. "


    "Hello, Mr. Ye!" Li Jin laughs and then reaches out his hand to shake hands with this beautiful woman.


    But didn''t realize that ye Zhilong didn''t mean to shake hands with him at all. He didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    Li Jin is also thick skinned, by the way to his other hand.


    Ye Zhilong directly sat on the sofa, moved his glasses and said, "what''s the matter? If you come here so late, you must have something to ask me."


    Fan Li apologized to Li Jin and said, "cousin, aren''t you developing a new project of your company recently? I heard from my mother that you were purchasing wild pearls a few days ago. My friend had some pearls in his hand just now, so I''ll introduce them to you. "


    Ye Zhilong was stunned, and then he looked at Li Jin.


    After looking at it for a few seconds, he was slightly surprised and said, "do you think he is a pearl farmer?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "no, we don''t breed pearls. They are wild pearls."


    Ye Zhilong was stunned again. With a slight smile, he disdained to say: "wild pearl? Who are you cheating on? Pearls are hard to find. I won''t tell you what''s in the sea. It''s impossible to capture without professional equipment. And freshwater pearls are extremely difficult to grow, and now they are almost harmed all over the world. It is very difficult for wild mussels to grow in a polluted environment, let alone form pearls. Fan Li is a student, easy to cheat, but I Ye Zhilong is not


    Obviously, Li Jin is regarded as a liar.


    Li Jin is speechless. Before I say a few words, I regard me as a liar. Should this woman not be disgusted with men?

 Chapter 395

    But he didn''t dare to show it in his face.


    This woman is the kind of person who does things in a vigorous and resolute manner. Although it is cold, it will definitely erupt like a volcano.


    "Cousin, how can he be a liar?" Fan Li is also full of helplessness. Her cousin was cheated by a man before, and then she devoted herself to her work. At the same time, she gradually developed a bad temper.


    "Mr. Ye, I promise I won''t cheat you. I just heard that President Ye has some research on pearls, so please help me to have a look. " Li Jin did not entangle in this issue, but directly took out the pearls in his bag.


    Several huge pearls were put on the table, and the luster immediately attracted Ye Zhilong''s eyes.


    As soon as her eyes were bright, she immediately took a pearl to her hand and looked at it carefully.


    "This Such a big wild Pearl Ye Zhilong really has a lot of research on this, and after reading it, he said with fright.


    Li Jin was relieved to hear what she said.


    "It''s rare!" Ye Zhilong slapped the table and said excitedly, "I had to work hard to find some wild pearls before. In a new product I''m developing, the most important raw material is pearl. I have been looking for so many wild pearls for half a year, but I haven''t found them as big as you


    Ye Zhilong was talking to himself there. He was happier than Li Jin.


    "Are you going to sell it?" Ye Zhilong immediately asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, yes I want to sell it. But Isn''t it for ornaments? "


    Ye Zhilong immediately said, "since it''s for sale, you don''t have to worry about what I use it for. How about I buy these at a price higher than the jewelry store gives you? "


    Li Jin naturally came to sell pearls this time, because he thought of a possibility.


    "How much will this cost?" Li Jin didn''t know the price of this line at all, so he immediately asked.


    "Words like this..." Ye Zhilong thought about it, and then said, "pearls depend on their size and luster. Your pearls are very big. They are really rare. It''s also a wild pearl. If you take it to a jewelry store, it''s about 12000. So, I''ll give you fifteen. I bought all of them here! "


    Fifteen thousand!


    Li Jin was speechless to himself. I didn''t expect that this thing was really valuable.


    So he nodded and said, "that''s OK!"


    Fan Li said with a smile: "cousin, you can''t beat his price!"


    Ye Zhilong glared at Fan Li and said, "even I can''t believe it? When will ye Zhilong bully people? "


    Fan Li laughs and doesn''t speak any more.


    There are ten beads in total, two of which are textured, so Li Jin didn''t put them in. In other words, what ye Zhilong wanted to buy was actually eight.


    So eight pearls down, it is 120000 yuan!


    Li Jinxin is trembling, which is much higher than he expected.


    Then the pearl business is more profitable than his other businesses!


    Ye Zhilong is really a vigorous and resolute person, immediately transferred the money to Li Jin''s account.


    After finishing, ye Zhilong entered the laboratory eagerly.


    "Wait a minute..." Just just went in for a while, ye Zhilong came out again, and then that pair of years of indifference face unexpectedly rare appeared a trace of smile.


    "Don''t hurry. Now my new product is about to be developed. I''ll powder the pearls right away and distribute them in proportion, as you can see. "


    Li Jin and Fan Li were originally going to leave. After hearing this, they were both interested.


    Fan Li, needless to say, women are naturally interested in this.


    As for Li Jin, he had another purpose. Of course, part of it was curiosity about the unknown.


    After finishing this sentence, ye Zhilong threw himself into the laboratory again, and then began to work there.


    They just sat outside and waited, chatting. After about two hours, they only heard the door crack. Then they saw Ye Zhilong running out with a bottle of liquid in her hand. Obviously, this is her latest product.


    Two people see ye Zhilong come out, instantly stood up, after all, or some curious.


    "How''s it going, cousin?" Fan Li asked immediately.


    "This is the seventh experiment conducted by my company. The first seven experiments are better than each other. This time, with the addition of such good wild freshwater pearls, it should be better than before. If I achieve my psychological expectations, then my company can develop production lines! "


    Ye Zhilong under the lens is also very excited, with a proud look in his eyes.


    "Congratulations, cousin!" Fan Li smiles and knows that this cousin has taken her work as everything since last time, so she is happy to see that ye Zhilong has made a turn after so much work.Ye Zhilong gently put the bottle of liquid on the table, then rolled up his left sleeve.


    Li Jin and Fan Li were surprised when they rolled up their sleeves.


    Fan Li, in particular, immediately said softly, "cousin, what''s wrong with your hand?"


    It turns out that there is an area covered with black on Ye Zhilong''s left arm.


    "I''m the best experimental object. These black places are illuminated by simulated sunlight, just to test the effect of the product." But ye Zhilong didn''t feel anything at all. He said it to them indifferently, as if it was a very common thing.


    Li Jin was stunned. He met many people, but it was definitely the first time for him to meet someone like Ye Zhilong.


    In order to work, even their own bodies are used to do experiments, but also girls most care about the skin, this It''s crazy!


    Ye Zhilong poured the bottle of liquid a little on his hand, then daubed it on his left arm with his right hand.


    Li Jin''s eyes are very sharp, suddenly saw a long scar on Ye Zhilong''s arm, looking at some ferocious.


    Li Jinmei frowned, which was obviously caused by the knife.


    It seems that this is also a person with a story!


    Ye Zhilong quickly painted the area, and then covered the sleeve again.


    "That''s it?" Fan Li asked strangely.


    Ye Zhilong put the bottle, and then said: "after 30 minutes to see the effect, if the effect is good, it means that this time can."


    Fan Li immediately nodded and said, "let''s wait another half an hour!"


    Li Jin was also a little curious about the cosmetics industry, so he kept silent and just looked at the effect half an hour later.

 Chapter 396

    Half an hour passed, and ye Zhilong''s mood was obviously more urgent than theirs. As soon as the time arrived, he rolled up his sleeve immediately.


    But as soon as the sleeves were rolled up, ye Zhilong was stunned.


    Li Jin and Fan Li didn''t see what was going on because they were facing away from them.


    Fan Li walked over to have a look, startled voice called: "how can this be?"


    Li Jin was shocked and thought that something had happened. When he saw it, he was stunned.


    Originally, ye Zhilong''s tanned arm had been lightened a lot.


    "How could that be?" When Li Jinlong suddenly got back into the laboratory, he stopped in a hurry.


    "This How does she feel unhappy? " Li Jin is a little confused. Isn''t that a good thing?


    "No!" Fan Li is also a face excited, "cousin, she is not unhappy, but it is too amazing, she thinks something is wrong, so it seems not happy."


    About half an hour later, the door opened again with a bang. Then ye Zhilong walked out excitedly and asked Li Jin, "where are your pearls from?"


    Li Jin frowned and said, "we have a natural lake there. The pearls are taken from the wild mussels there."


    "I''ve redone it. I''ve changed things before, but it doesn''t work at all. The only thing that comes in again is your pearl, that is to say, it should be your pearl that plays a decisive role. "


    Li Jin''s heart was shocked, and then instantly thought of a possibility!


    Yes! you ''re right!


    Every day I put feed in the lake, unconsciously, these mussels probably also came into contact with the aura inside.


    Although it has been very weak, but for this kind of beauty should be completely no problem.


    So after adding the wild fresh water pearls that he picked, ye Zhilong''s cosmetics can advance by leaps and bounds.


    "Look..." But to Li Jin''s surprise, ye Zhilong immediately rolled up his sleeve again, and then crossed his arm in front of him.


    "Look at this scar. It''s very deep. But now You see, it''s a lot shallower. I believe that at this speed, I''m afraid the scar will be removed in a few times. It''s amazing. It''s more amazing than removing melanin! "


    Ye Zhilong''s face was excited. It felt like he had discovered the new world.


    Li Jin also looked at her arm in surprise. Yes, the scar he had seen before was much shallower.


    Can it recover the wound?


    Li Jin was confused, which was beyond his expectation.


    "It''s all pearls?" Fan Li opened his big eyes and looked surprised.


    "Yes, it must be the Pearl." Ye Zhilong is sure to say that it''s her own thing after all. After the process is resumed, she can only come to such a conclusion.


    "How many pearls do you have there? Can we sign a cooperation relationship and you supply pearls to me..." Ye Zhilong immediately put forward such a request to Li Jin.


    Li Jin just a smile, Fan Li but eyes turned and said: "cousin, otherwise you direct partnership is not OK?"


    Ye Zhilong is stunned, and then looks at Li Jin.


    Li Jin didn''t expect Fan Li to come with him. To be honest, he didn''t think about it.


    "If you can provide such high quality pearls, I am willing to give up the shares." Ye Zhilong is also a cool person, even immediately agreed to come down.


    Li Jin is in a daze. These two elder sisters Is everything so quick?


    Of course, he knew that Fan Li''s step was to strive for benefits for himself, but he didn''t expect that ye Zhilong would agree so readily.


    "This company was set up by my cousin alone. Although my cousin''s family is also everyone, she has made it all with her own money and has never used her family''s money. But this is not a project that can see money very much, so up to now, my cousin''s capital has been unable to flow. Li Jin, if you become a shareholder, you can not only save money for my cousin to buy Pearls, but also invest money in them. In this way, part of my cousin''s money can be solved. "


    Fan Li was very frank and said his intention of that step at once.


    Ye Zhilong''s face is still calm, but Li Jin can see that she did not refute Fan Li''s acquiescence.


    "Xiao Li is right. I have spent my savings in running this company. I''ll tell you, before you come here, I''ve taken this as my last experiment. If it doesn''t succeed, I''ll give up. " Ye Zhilong said slowly after a while.


    "So you can trust me?" Li Jin asked Ye Zhilong.


    Ye Zhilong shook his head and said, "no, I don''t believe you. It''s just that I don''t trust other people more than you. "Er!


    Short general RIBA, right!


    Li Jin wants to vomit blood, but it''s really a chance for him.


    He measured it and said, "well, how much money do you need? I''ll invest here."


    "Now our products are about to be developed. In fact, we are short of the money for the later production line. The gap is about two million. In this way, you pay 2 million yuan, and then add pearl to the shares, and you take 40% of the shares. "


    Two million four percent!


    Li Jin knew that he must have taken advantage of it.


    So he immediately clapped and said, "OK, that''s it. I''ll pay two million, and I''ll take forty percent of it! "


    There are not many opportunities. Li Jin doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    "Clinch a deal!" the leaf Zhi Long also relaxed tone, can pull Li Jin here, at least guaranteed oneself in the Pearl this aspect stability. Just two million Can he take it out?


    But I didn''t expect that Li Jin immediately asked for an account with Ye Zhilong, then made a phone call, and then gave an order.


    Not long after, ye Zhilong heard a Ding, mobile phone prompted his account has more than two million.


    Ye Zhilong looked at Li Jin in surprise. He didn''t expect that this guy could really take out two million yuan.


    Two million is nothing to her, but a lot to ordinary people.


    "Mr. Li, since we are already partners, I might as well tell you that there are not many people in this company. In fact, it is just a R & D department. Besides me, there are two other people who are also researchers. Now that we have successfully developed the production line, I think we can enter the fine production line. " Ye Zhilong wondered who Li Jin was and why he had never met Fan Li''s friend.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "I understand. If there is anything I want to help, just tell me that if I can help, I will help."

 Chapter 397

    Although Li Jin said so, but listen to Ye Zhilong heart is just a smile. It may be that one has some small money in his hand, but in Nanling, it''s far from enough.


    "Well, cousin, since this has been confirmed and the experiment has been successful, let''s go to eat now. I haven''t eaten yet." Fan Li immediately took Ye Zhilong''s hand.


    Ye Zhilong was in a good mood, nodded and said, "OK, I haven''t had a rest for a long time. Let''s go and invite you to eat! "


    Ye Zhilong is really in a good mood. It costs her a lot of energy, and almost all her own money goes there.


    Ye Zhilong tidied up for a while, and then followed Li Jin''s Fan Li out of the door.


    While ye Zhilong is driving, Fan Li tells Li Jin about the situation.


    "My cousin is a very independent person. Although the Ye family is a big Nanling family, our cousin doesn''t like to rely on her family. I just said that it''s true that she doesn''t have enough funds. She has invested all her money here, but she doesn''t want to take money from her family, so the funds are very tight up to now. "


    Li Jin said strangely, "then why doesn''t she take money from her family?"


    It''s strange that family members don''t invest money independently!


    Now it''s a capital society. If you can invest your own money, her family can also.


    But when asked this question, Fan Li gave a bitter smile, and then said, "this is the helplessness of this family! When others look at them, they always feel bright and beautiful. Actually not. For many big families, women in the family are just chips. The reason why my cousin does this is to get rid of her identity. "


    When Li Jin was stunned, he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Just saying that, ye Zhilong has been driving over.


    They immediately stopped discussing and sat down.


    Ye Zhilong took them to a restaurant called restaurant. Although it was nearly ten o''clock, there were still many people there.


    However, it can be seen that this is a high-end place. Those people are basically in western style and wear famous brands.


    He ordered some food, sat down and waited to eat.


    But just sit down not long, saw several men came.


    At first, he was dressed in a light blue suit, and he knew that he was the son of a noble family. And with this man''s side is a young man with some obscene eyebrows.


    "Zhilong, what a coincidence!" The light blue suit man came over and said hello to Ye Zhilong.


    Ye Zhilong a Leng, obviously didn''t expect to meet such a person here, immediately light way: "Tang Tang Ye three little how free to come here?"


    Ye three little smile, and then said: "I heard that Zhilong''s company is going to be unable to do it, so I want to help."


    Ye sanshao took a look at Li Jin and Fan Li, and a disgusting smile appeared when he saw Fan Li.


    "Miss Fan, are you here? What a coincidence


    Fan Li didn''t seem to like ye sanshao very much either, but he let out a sound.


    Ye Zhilong said faintly: "my company doesn''t need to worry about ye sanshao. If you can manage it, you are not qualified to manage it."


    Ye three little ha ha a smile, and then said: "although we are not pro brother and sister, but at least you are also our Ye family people, can help words must be to help."


    "I heard that Miss Ye is developing cosmetics. To tell you the truth, our family is in this business. I must have heard of it, Miss Ye


    The guy who looked at some obscenity got up with him, but he was a little proud of the voice.


    Ye Zhilong said with no expression: "never heard of it."


    The man was stunned, forced to smile and said: "it''s said that Miss Ye has a different personality. Now it seems that she really is!"


    Ye sanshao said with a scornful smile: "can we not do this? We have a lot of Ye family. If she doesn''t appear to be a little independent, how can the family value her? "


    If you say what ye sanshao said just now is very normal, but this sentence has many thorns.


    Li Jin lowered his head and took a sip of tea. It seems that this big family is really like a sword.


    "That''s better than ye sanshao. Playing with women is just like being mentally retarded. Mother and daughter can do this kind of thing. Oh It seems that people almost cut off the root of their life. I went to Thailand and came back. How did I become so angry? " Ye Zhilong eyebrows a pick, counterattack said.


    As soon as ye sanshao''s face changed, he immediately patted the table and said, "Ye Zhilong, what do you mean?"


    Ye Zhilong laughs and looks at ye sanshao like a fool.


    "What do you mean I can? Tangtang ye sanshao has been beaten into a fool. If the bodyguard is a minute late, I''m afraid he will have to have a sex change operation in Thailand to come back. Tut Tut, forget so soon? "


    Ye San Shao can''t help it any more. It''s a great shame for him, but it didn''t spread to the outside. Only the people in their Ye family knew about it.You know, in order to settle this matter, the Ye family has spent a lot of energy, but now when ye Zhilong says so, ye sanshao feels disgraced.


    "Ye Zhilong, it''s lawless to rely on your grandfather''s favor, isn''t it! Anyway, I''m your brother. Are you so small or big? "


    "You have to be worthy of it." Ye Zhilong sneered, and then said: "Ye Shuiping, get out of here for me, so that I don''t have any appetite to eat when I see you!"


    Ye Shuiping roared, biting his teeth and said, "don''t pretend to be here with me. Don''t think I don''t know that your company is going to fail. Hum! At that time, you will see that if you lose this game, I will see what qualifications you can have to be so arrogant with me here. "


    Ye Zhilong lowered his head and drank, moistening his throat. Then he said faintly, "no matter how unqualified Ye Zhilong is, I think he is more qualified than you. Ye Shuiping, if I were you, I would try my best to make myself strong instead of shouting with me here. Are you worthy of your mother? "


    Ye Shuiping''s face suddenly twisted, pointing to Ye Zhilong and swearing: "Ye Zhilong, believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth!"


    Ye Zhilong was not moved at all. He sat there and looked at Ye Shuiping, who was angered by her in a few words. Then he said sarcastically: "now, what the second aunt did is really not worth it. Tut Tut, come and go for such a rubbish as you


    Ye Shuiping was about to explode. He picked up the stool and said angrily, "Ye Zhilong, I''ll kill you!"


    With that, the stool would fall head on.


    But at this time, Li Jin suddenly stood up, and then grabbed the stool at one stroke.


    Bang!


    Li Jin won the stool is not enough, directly fell on the leaf three little body.


    Ye Shuiping screamed and fell out directly.

 Chapter 398

    Li Jin threw the broken stool out of his hand, and then said coldly, "roll!"


    The bodyguards behind wanted to move, but Li Jin stepped forward and kicked one of them out. He said coldly, "no, just like him!"


    The bodyguards also have some eyesight to see, a look at this foot will kick their own people to fly, this strength is not weak ah!


    Suddenly, those people did not dare to challenge again. Regardless of Ye Shuiping''s order to beat people, he quickly carried Ye Shuiping up and ran out.


    "You are in trouble!" Ye Zhilong obviously didn''t expect Li Jin to be so hot. He said after a while.


    When I came to Li Nanjin this time, I just said, "I didn''t pick this kind of thing."


    When I think about how long I''ve been in Nanling, I first met a killer, and then I had another fight in niuzadian. Unexpectedly, I had another fight here.


    After such a thing, they had no idea, so they ate and left quickly.


    After eating, ye Zhilong came out and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Cousin, go back first, I''ll take him to the hotel!" Fan Li said immediately.


    If ye Zhilong takes a deep look at Fan Li, he doesn''t say anything and drives away.


    Fan Li turned back to Li Jin and said, "let''s go. You must be tired today. I''ll take you to have a rest."


    Li Jin smile, today is really a little tired.


    Soon, Fan Li took him to a hotel not far from the school and opened a room.


    "In this way, I''ll go back to school and stay here for a night. Now the things over there have been settled. I''ll take you to a place tomorrow. The two beads with lines in your hand will certainly sell for a good price


    Fan Li knew this clearly, so he comforted Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded, then Fan Li left.


    The next day, Li Jin was woken up early by Fan Li''s knock on the door. He got up to wash.


    "Come on, let''s have breakfast first!" Fan Li looked at the spirit is good, very fresh.


    Out of the hotel, Fan Li took him to breakfast.


    After eating, he took him to a taxi and went straight to an art street.


    "Things like you must be fine. It''s better to find a craftsman than sell to those jewelry stores. There are many craftsmen in Nanling city. These people also collect things, but they have high quality requirements. After they buy it, they will process it and then sell it at a high price. "


    After getting out of the car, they entered an art street.


    "Is that so?" Li Jin is still a little confused, the price of this thing should not be low. Ordinary people can''t afford it, so he has some doubts.


    "Of course Fan Li was very confident. "Don''t look down on this place. I''ll tell you, the designers of big companies and so on, that is to say, the names are frightening. Those who really have the ability are actually in these places. Now we go to a craft shop, which has been doing this kind of business for several generations, and the craft is really top. Several big companies have asked him to do it, but they just don''t want to


    Li Jin was surprised, but he didn''t expect to have such an expert here.


    This is the ancient city. From the beginning of entering the ancient city, both sides will become more simple and solemn.


    Fan Li takes Li Jin through, and then gradually comes to an alley.


    The alley is not wide. It looks narrow.


    As soon as it passed, I heard a call and curse coming from there. Then I heard an old man''s angry voice: "what are you doing? If it''s stuck in front of our store again, I''ll call the police! "


    "Mr. Su, why not? We really invite you to come." Another voice said with a sense of treachery.


    "Go away! I won''t go who wants to go! " The old man''s voice was very bright and he was very angry.


    "It''s OK not to go. We''ll be here today to see who can do business for you!" Young voice, ha ha.


    "Mr. Su?" Fan Li was stunned and then said, "well That''s the person I''m going to take you to. "


    Li Jin a Leng, is this voice?


    Fan Li was a little worried and immediately took his hand and ran over.


    I saw in front of a shop, several young people were around the door, and an old man who was looking at some old age was jumping and swearing, looking very angry.


    "Mr. Su!" Fan Li quickly went over, and then he protected the old man and said to some big men, "what are you doing?"


    As soon as they saw a beautiful girl coming from the outside, they were stunned, and then showed a lustful look. Especially the man who just spoke, they immediately looked at Fan Li greedily and said, "little sister, what do you think we can do? But we can do it. Do you want to try? "


    This is the rogue words, Fan Li where can''t hear, immediately that face is angry pale."Who are you? If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police!"


    "Get out of here, get out of here! No matter how much I can''t afford the rent, Su Yuanfeng won''t do that rubbish with you


    When the guy''s face changed, he said, "old man Su, we treat you like this. But you actually said that we are rubbish? Hum, if you don''t know some colors today, you can''t live without Ouch


    This guy stopped when he said this, because Li Jin kicked him at this time.


    He fell to the ground with a plop. When he turned around, Li Jin hit him in the face again.


    "Ah He just felt that his nose was broken, and he couldn''t help shouting.


    Those guys who followed him were stunned and didn''t react.


    Li Jin pulled him up and threw him to the ground with a bang, "Datong jewelry, right? Get out of here


    The man stood up in a hurry. By this time, his nose was bleeding.


    "You Hit me, hit him He was probably never beaten like this, especially when his nose was bleeding, which made him feel very embarrassed and ordered immediately.


    But these people didn''t move. Li Jin''s fighting power just made them feel like they were not his opponents, so they instinctively didn''t move.


    The guy was pale with anger. He gritted his teeth and said, "boy, you wait!"


    With that, he turned back and left.


    As soon as he left, those people followed him.


    Li Jin then turned around, clapped his hands and said, "Mr. Su, are you ok?"


    Su looked at Li Jin in surprise and said, "young man, who are you? You''re in trouble now. These jewelers won''t let you go. "


    Li Jin laughed and said, "it''s OK. They are not my opponents. Eh, Datong jewelry. Why do you sound so familiar? "

 Chapter 399

    Li Jin only thinks that this Datong jewelry sounds familiar. He must have heard it somewhere.


    But he didn''t have time to think about it, so he heard Fan Li say to Su Yuanfeng, "Mr. Su, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? It''s not that Datong jewelry wants me to be a director for them. If I don''t go, they will stay at the door of my shop for a long time and won''t let me do business! " Su Yuanfeng was very angry when he said that, obviously he was angry with the old man.


    "They are so lawless!" Fan Li couldn''t help being angry.


    "Girl, what can I do for you?" After being angry, Su Yuanfeng asked Fan Li immediately.


    Fan Li then remembered the purpose of his visit and said, "Mr. Su, this is true. Don''t you make jewelry by hand? This is my friend Li Jin. He has two pearls in his hand. I''d like to ask Mr. Su to show them. "


    But unexpectedly, master Su shook his head and sighed, "don''t look. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I''m Su Yuanfeng I''m afraid I can''t do it any more. "


    Li Jin was stunned and asked, "why?"


    Su Yuanfeng gave a bitter smile, and his old face was all tired.


    "Why? Datong jewelry has given a death order. Either I''ll go to Datong jewelry, or I won''t have to do it any more. I''m a craftsman. I''m a proper craftsman. I can''t get into trouble with Datong jewelry. "


    Fan Li said in amazement: "Mr. Su, do you want to wash your hands in a golden basin?"


    Su Yuanfeng gave a wry smile. Although he didn''t answer directly, he had that meaning.


    The atmosphere suddenly became dull. After a while, Fan Li said angrily, "Mr. Su, I''ll ask them to comment on it!"


    "Mr. Su, if you can do me a favor, maybe I can help you with this." But at this time, suddenly I heard a light voice floating in.


    The crowd suddenly turned around and saw a woman in red, with a mask on her face, standing there.


    This figure is very good, and the temperament is excellent, although you can''t see the face, but there is no doubt that she must be an extremely beautiful woman.


    "Who are you?" Su Yuanfeng looked at the woman in surprise and couldn''t figure it out.


    The woman gently lifted the mask, revealing a beautiful face.


    It''s a graceful face, but it''s absolutely beautiful. There''s a trace of women''s charm in the air. It''s very different and unforgettable.


    "You are Dong Zixi Li Jin just felt that the woman was familiar, but Fan Li suddenly exclaimed, looking at the woman and said in surprise.


    The woman smiles, nods and says, "yes, I am Dong Zixi!"


    Li Jin''s eyes are wide open, I''ll go, Dong Zixi!


    Although he doesn''t pay much attention to the entertainment industry, Dong Zixi''s name is really dazzling. Even if he is not interested in it, he has heard of it.


    This is a diva who plays an important role in the entertainment industry. It''s also very popular in the background.


    Anyway, in general, Dong Zixi is a big star, so big that they can''t believe that she will appear here.


    "I''ve heard your name for a long time. I don''t have to beat around the bush. Now I''m going to attend an international award ceremony. I need to customize a special jewelry. Before that, I have asked many jewelry companies to make samples, but they are not satisfied. Someone just reminded me, so I came to you! "


    Dong Zixi is still a very approachable person and polite.


    Su Yuanfeng frowned and said, "girl, I''m in a lot of trouble now..."


    Dong Zixi said with a smile: "I know what you said. To be honest, Datong jewelry actually wants you to be their director, and then they will help me design that jewelry. In this way, I can advertise for them abroad. "


    On hearing this, Su Yuanfeng took a picture of his thigh and said, "it turns out that they have this kind of mind!"


    "As long as you design a piece of jewelry for me, I will solve the problem for you. Although Datong jewelry is a big company in Nanling, I don''t think Dong Zixi is anyone''s choice. "


    Although Dong Zixi was smiling innocently when she spoke, they could hear the confidence in her words.


    "No problem!" As soon as Su Yuanfeng heard that he could solve his problem, he immediately patted his thigh and said, "it''s just What kind of product do you want? "


    Dong Zixi seemed to have thought for a long time, and immediately answered.


    "I know what you are good at is making jewelry products, so I''m here to ask you to create a new product for me with pearl as the center."


    Su Yuanfeng frowned and said, "what kind of pearls do you need?"


    Dong Zixi light way: "I don''t care about varieties, others in the eyes of high-grade and mediocre in my eyes is not important, I want special!"


    Su Yuanfeng really felt headache. In fact, this is the most difficult thing to do."I want to be unique!" Dong Zixi emphasized another sentence.


    Su Yuanfeng gave a bitter smile, and then said frankly, "I have a lot of pearls here. Would you like to have a look first?"


    Dong Zixi shook his head, and then said, "if you really offend the old man, those pearls are too common. Maybe I have to ask the old man to make more efforts to find a different pearl for me. Money is not a problem, as long as things are good enough, I''d like to! "


    Su Yuanfeng can''t help rubbing his hands. His pearls here are all fine. Although they are not many, they are precious. It''s difficult for Dong Zixi to look down on it.


    "Miss Dong, I have two pearls here. Maybe you are interested." Li Jinshi put in a word.


    Dong Zixi took a look at him. The young man had hardly said anything since he came in. He had been listening all the time. Now he began to talk about pearls. Does he really have pearls?


    But Su Yuanfeng gave a wry smile, shook his head and said, "forget it, don''t take it. I see your pearl..."


    But before he finished, Li Jin had already taken out the two pearls in the bag.


    As soon as the Pearl was placed on the cloth on the table, their eyes were attracted by the dazzling light.


    Su Yuanfeng''s pupil is a shrink, and then quickly picked up two pearls.


    "This..." Su Yuanfeng is a knowledgeable person. He can see at a glance, "this is a wild freshwater pearl! Although the variety is not very precious, but can raise such a large is simply rare No, how could it be? This is Natural decorative flowers! This It''s so rare and beautiful! " Su Yuanfeng suddenly stood up and said with a shiver.


    Dong Zixi was also in a daze. He took it from Su Yuanfeng''s hand and immediately saw the fine lines on the Pearl face.


    These patterns are like patterns carefully carved by a craftsman. They do not destroy the beauty of pearls, but add a kind of strange beauty!


    "Good! I want these two pearls Rao Shi Dong Zixi has seen a lot of strange things, but this is the first time she has seen such pearls, and she immediately took pictures of them.

 Chapter 400

    Dong Zixi is also a cool person, immediately decided to buy these two pearls, and then said: "I''ll pay 150000 for these two pearls. What do you think?"


    150000!


    Although Li Jin had a high expectation of these two pearls when he came here, Dong Zixi''s price surprised him.


    With these lines, it''s more expensive than those smooth pearls? It''s too easy to make money!


    However, Li Jin had more money. He immediately rubbed his hands and asked Su Yuanfeng, "Mr. Su, what do you think?"


    Su Yuanfeng nodded and said, "the price is reasonable. Although this pearl is not a rare variety, it is wild, and these patterns are really wonderful! It''s worth it


    Dong Zixi smile, and then said: "OK, I''ll ask our company to give you change. These two pearls are mine. Thank you very much this time, Mr. Li! "


    Dong Zixi is also sincere. She came here to see Su Yuanfeng. In fact, she wanted Su Yuanfeng to help her design and manufacture. As for the raw materials, she didn''t expect anything. She didn''t expect that she really met Su Yuanfeng. It''s really rare.


    "Miss Dong, it''s my pleasure." Li Jin laughs. It''s a success.


    But at this time, suddenly I heard a noise outside. It was obvious that a large number of people were coming.


    Su Yuanfeng was stunned, and then said, "they''re here again!"


    Needless to say, it must be those guys from Datong jewelry who were beaten by Li Jin just now. Now they are back to find a place.


    Outside the door, as expected, there were more than a dozen big men standing in the water. Looking at their appearance, they were tall one by one. In addition to this kind of momentum, it was really a bit of momentum.


    "It''s you?" When Li Jin went out to have a look, he was stunned when he saw the guy in front.


    Isn''t this the guy who was chased by a killer on his way to Nanling University yesterday? No wonder Datong jewelry is so familiar. It''s this guy''s company.


    That guy is also a Leng after seeing Li Jin, but instantly he sneers.


    "I said Su Yuanfeng dared to be so arrogant, because you were behind him. Do you really think you can fight? Innocence The guy sneered, then waved his hand and said, "go ahead, let''s get rid of this boy first! What''s the matter, I''m Guo Zhifeng


    A trace of cruelty flashed across Guo Zhifeng''s face. In his heart, Li Jin didn''t save him that day, but slapped himself that day.


    This revenge must be avenged anyway! Otherwise he couldn''t swallow that breath!


    As soon as those guys heard Guo Zhifeng say that, they immediately surrounded Li Jin there, and they were going to attack Li Jin.


    But at this moment, suddenly, a quiet voice said, "is that how you do business with Datong jewelry? How overbearing


    Guo Zhifeng heard the voice, then looked at the speaker again, and his face changed.


    "Dong Miss Dong, why are you here? " After Guo Zhifeng saw Dong Zixi clearly, he was shocked. He couldn''t figure out why she was here.


    "If you don''t invite Mr. Su, I''ll have to come myself." Dong Zixi said lightly.


    Guo Zhifeng''s face flashed a trace of anger, but at the same time he took a breath of cold air.


    As one of the top artists in China, Dong Zixi is really a star they want to win.


    When Datong jewelry learned that Dong Zixi was going to attend a large-scale foreign event and needed to customize jewelry, it was a waste of time to get the order. But from the beginning, Dong Zixi was not very active.


    If you are an ordinary star, Datong jewelry will do whatever you want, but Dong Zixi is different.


    Not only the queen of heaven, but also someone with great strength stood behind her, so even with the financial resources of Datong jewelry, she did not dare to mess with Dong Zixi.


    "Miss Dong, we are going to invite Mr. Su..." Guo Zhifeng said awkwardly.


    "I will not go with you!" But Su Yuanfeng did not give face to insert a word.


    Guo Zhifeng''s face is pale with anger. This old man is so uninteresting. He has been so kind-hearted for several times, but he still refuses to come to his Datong jewelry. It''s disgusting.


    "Datong jewelry, I''m Dong Zixi here today to warn you that Mr. Su is a craftsman. It''s his freedom whether he will go to your company or not. If you dare to make trouble for him again, I''ll call the police immediately and let the police deal with this matter."


    Dong Zixi sneered, as if he was not satisfied with Guo Zhifeng.


    As soon as Guo Zhifeng''s face changed, he was not afraid of Su Yuanfeng calling the police, otherwise he would not have done so.


    But he was afraid of Dong Zixi calling the police. Who is Dong Zixi? In order to recommend Nanling city to the whole country, Dong Zixi had been invited to be their spokesperson of city image.


    Although the contract has ended, Dong Zixi did a lot of publicity for Nanling when he was acting as a spokesman, so now the officials of Nanling respect Dong Zixi very much.Datong Baozhu is big, but there are concerns about trying to carry it with people like Dong Zixi.


    Therefore, in the face of Dong Zixi''s threat, Guo Zhifeng only had two dry smiles, and then said somewhat unnaturally, "where does Miss Dong say? We Datong jewelry is also a regular company, so naturally we won''t do this kind of thing."


    "That would be the best!" Dong Zixi said faintly, then he turned back and followed Li Jin, stretched out his hand and said: "Mr. Li, this cooperation is happy, I hope we can have another chance to cooperate."


    Li Jin was surprised at Dong Zixi''s energy in his heart, but on the surface, he held out his hand and said naturally, "Miss Dong, I''m looking forward to that day, too!"


    Dong Zixi smiles a little, and then says goodbye to Mr. Su and leaves.


    He just did not walk a few steps, immediately saw a few look like passers-by guy followed up, needless to say, it must be her throwing bodyguards.


    Guo Zhifeng didn''t expect to meet Dong Zixi here. Seeing that he couldn''t take advantage here, he immediately turned back and said, "go!"


    But just said a word, but listen to Li Jin light said: "go? Guo Zhifeng, no matter what, I have saved your life! Don''t be grateful for me, even let people beat me? Tut Tut, so I want to leave? "


    Li Jin clapped his hands and walked slowly to Guo Zhifeng.


    When Guo Zhifeng saw that Dong Zixi and Li Jin seemed to be very close, he still had some worries in his heart. But after all, he was not Dong Zixi. Although he had worries, he was not so serious.


    "Boy, I advise you to be honest with me, otherwise Nanling will be big, and you may be hit by a car at any time!" Guo Zhifeng said with pity.


    But just as he finished, Li Jin suddenly felt the cold light on the opposite side flashed, as if something was shining on this side.


    "Go away!" Li Jin kicks Guo Zhifeng and leans to one side. Then he hears a bang, and a bullet wakes the ancient city in an instant.

 Chapter 401

    The bullet was shooting at the tongue of fire, and it came right here.


    And Guo Zhifeng was lucky, when he was kicked by Li Jin, the important part just escaped the shot.


    The bullet hit the bluestone and splashed a burst of sparks.


    Li Jin pulled Fan Li and Su apart, then looked up and saw a flash of cold light on a tall building opposite.


    "Go in!" Li Jin hardly thought of anything, and immediately let Fan Li and Su Laozi in.


    They were both pale and did not know what had happened.


    However, ordinary people''s fear of gunfire is the same, so they all listen to Li Jin''s words and go in directly.


    The sound of the gun, the whole city are boiling up, those who do not know where the masses have fled.


    For a moment, the ancient city was in chaos.


    Guo Zhifeng escaped the disaster and turned pale.


    Suddenly, he pointed to the back and yelled at his men: "quick Find me the killer! Damn, if I don''t kill him, I won''t call him Guo Zhifeng! "


    This is the second time Guo Zhifeng has been assassinated. No wonder he is so angry.


    "Boy, we''ll settle the bill later. If I don''t kill you, I''ll give you my surname!" Guo Zhifeng ignored the fact that he had saved his life just now. He even said to Li Jin, biting his teeth.


    Li Jin''s eyes were cold, and he saw a flash of cold light from the other side.


    "You are such a person, really damn it!" Li Jin looked at him and said faintly.


    Guo Zhifeng was stunned, as if he felt something was wrong.


    Just then, there was a shot.


    Bang!


    A bullet is hitting Guo Zhifeng''s head. In a moment, Guo Zhifeng''s head is blooming, and his blood flows down from his head.


    Guo Zhifeng''s eyes suddenly widened, and his hands kept rowing forward. His eyes were full of regret.


    "I could have saved you one more time, but People like you can''t be saved! " Li Jin looked at the dying Guo Zhifeng and slowly released his hand.


    There was a stone he had just picked up. He raised his hand and snapped. A flowerpot was broken by his stone in an instant.


    Just now he was going to throw a stone at Guo Zhifeng to let him escape, but Guo Zhifeng finally said cruel words to him, which made Li Jin completely cold hearted.


    He is not a good man at all. Before saving Guo Zhifeng, he was only looking at a human life. However, Guo Zhifeng did not thank him for saving his life for several times. He even treated himself like this, which made Li Jin completely lose his favor for him.


    Guo Zhifeng only understood this truth when he was dying. He wanted to open his mouth to say something, but he couldn''t say anything at all.


    But his eyes were full of endless regret. If he hadn''t been arrogant and domineering, he might not have done this to Li Jin.


    Bang!


    Guo Zhi couldn''t hold on any longer. He fell to the ground with a bang and died.


    "It''s dead!" In the crowd, I don''t know who yelled, and then the whole ancient city became more chaotic.


    For a moment, those people scattered.


    And at this time, all of a sudden, a large group of people came running from the front.


    It''s the police!


    Obviously they heard the gunfire, so come and have a look.


    "What happened?" One of the policemen came over with a pale face, and as soon as he saw a man lying on the ground, he turned pale.


    "Send an ambulance quickly, hurry up, someone is injured!" He said something anxiously to the ambulance.


    "Who killed my Guo family!" At this time, a few people came in a hurry.


    At the beginning of the day, he was all dressed up and wearing a hat. It seemed as if he had just participated in some activity.


    And this person is actually a woman, looking tall, although it can grow, but there is a sense of uncomfortable pride on his face.


    "Brother!" When the woman saw Guo Zhifeng lying on the ground, her face suddenly changed. She didn''t care about the etiquette, so she ran to hold Guo Zhifeng up.


    "Who killed him?" Guo Zhifeng obviously can''t move any more, and the woman also knows that suddenly, she suddenly raises her head and roars at Li Jin in front of her.


    "Miss, just now Just now, Guo shaozheng had a dispute with this guy. This guy still has to fight Guo Shao! " A big man who followed Guo Zhifeng came up immediately and pointed to Li Jin.


    "What are you talking about?" Fan Li also came out of the shop and immediately countered, saying, "everyone knows that the gun came from behind. What''s the matter with Li Jin?"


    "Yes, I saw it, too!" Su Yuanfeng also helped Li Jin speak.


    "Director Lin, my brother was killed here. Everyone present is suspected! Catch them all


    The woman didn''t listen at all. She pointed at Li Jin and yelled.


    The policeman who came first took a look, and then said, "take the man named Li Jin away for interrogation, and find the killer right away! Come onFan Li heard this and immediately became anxious. "Director Lin, how can he be a murderer? It''s obvious that someone wants to kill Guo Zhifeng!"


    Director Lin said with a sneer, "I''m sorry, miss. We have to find out if he killed anyone."


    Director Li Jin will be handcuffed immediately.


    Li Jin''s face sank, with a sense of anger, said: "director Lin, everyone present can prove for me whether I touched him or not. And This bullet comes from the back. How can I kill him? "


    "No, you just pushed Guo Shao..." Immediately a big man pointed to Li Jin and said.


    Li Jin''s face was cold and he said angrily, "are you blind? The killer fired two shots. If I don''t push him away at the first shot, he will die at the first shot! "


    But no one listened. Director Lin moriran said, "just because you didn''t kill him yourself doesn''t mean you didn''t kill him. You pushed him away with the first shot, maybe just to wash yourself. Take it away


    Li Jin immediately calmed down. He knew that director Lin would not listen to himself.


    "Call Yu Ru and ask her to find Bai Su and tell her what happened here." Li Jin didn''t talk too much. He just said this to Fan Li.


    Fan Li nodded anxiously, and then saw that Li Jin was taken away.


    Li Jin didn''t struggle and let them bring themselves into the car.


    It is obvious that someone wants to kill Guo Zhifeng with an iron heart. It is unfortunate for him to be hit.


    But he didn''t worry because it was so obvious that it had nothing to do with him.


    Li Jin thought so, but Fan Li over there was really flustered.


    She quickly dialed Xiao Yuru''s number, and then quickly asked Bai Su''s number. Of course, she didn''t tell Xiao Yuru what happened here.


    Then she dials Bai Su''s number.


    "Who is it?" Bai Su''s voice came over there.


    "Hello, sister Bai su. I''m Fan Li." Fan Li had been bandaged in the small clinic of Bai Su when he was injured, so he still knew her.


    "Li Jin has been taken away by Nanling police now. He said that he had something to do with a homicide case. He asked me to call you. Please help him!"


    "What Bai Su over there was startled. He stood up from his chair and asked in a startled voice.

 Chapter 402

    Bai Su immediately received the call and went to Mr. Deng''s home where two old men were playing chess.


    "No, Li Jin was arrested by Nanling police." It''s always the case with white pigment. Don''t beat around the Bush and get to the point.


    The two old men are going down tight. They are stunned to hear the news.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Bai Su, he asked in surprise.


    Bai Su quickly told Fan Li everything she said.


    "Nonsense!" After listening, Mr. Deng slapped the table, and the chess all over the table immediately flew up.


    "The director was obviously frightened by Datong jewelry, so he arrested Li Jin." The reason why Mr. Deng is known immediately.


    "I''ll call Shaoyuan. What''s the matter?" Mr. Deng angrily picked up his mobile phone, and then dialed Deng Shaoyuan.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to you. Li Jin was arrested in Nanling. He said it had something to do with killing people. You should immediately investigate and tell me what happened."


    Deng Shaoyuan was still confused there, but he didn''t dare to listen to what Mr. Deng said. He immediately said, "Dad, wait a minute. I don''t even know what happened now. In this way, I will go to investigate immediately! "


    After hanging up the phone, he saw that Mr. Bai was looking at Mr. Deng, "you''re almost losing. You''ve deliberately scattered the chess."


    Deng old man''s face is red. He said, "nonsense, let''s do it again!"


    Bai Su was relieved to see that Mr. Deng called Deng Shaoyuan. Then he saw that the two old men were playing chess there.


    Nanling is Deng Shaoyuan''s place. Li Jin certainly has nothing to do with him.


    In the police station of rou''an District, the whole police station was in a panic. It was the future successor of Datong jewelry who died. As an influential family in Nanling City, the Guo family gave great power to this matter.


    The pressure is directly on them. No wonder they are so nervous.


    "I tell you, my son died here like this. If you rou''an District doesn''t give us an explanation, we will never let go!" At this moment, the door suddenly became noisy.


    Everyone''s face changed. Needless to say, such arrogance must be the boss of Datong jewelry.


    The door was knocked open with a bang, and then a man and a woman appeared outside.


    "Mr. Guo..." Someone you know will come forward immediately.


    "Go away!" The middle-aged man is undoubtedly Guo Xianda, the boss of Datong jewelry. He is very strong and looks at the tiger.


    Such a voice goes out, that person immediately is scared to repeatedly retreat.


    Director Lin quickly came out of the office and said with a dry smile: "Mr. Guo, we are investigating and we will have a result soon. In this way, give us some time..."


    "Time?" Guo Xianda said angrily, "my son was killed like this. Do you want me to give you time? So I ask you, has the killer been found? "


    Director Lin said with a bitter smile: "no, when we go, the killer has already escaped."


    "What about Li Jin? How''s your trial going? I think the killer is him! I all said that he had a problem with Zhifeng at that time. Yes, it must be him! "


    Mrs. Guo suddenly said in a sharp voice, which was so sharp that the eardrum of people here almost broke.


    "Mrs. Guo, we have to follow the procedure. That Let''s do it as soon as possible! " Director Lin is also under great pressure. When he brought Li Jin back, he had already been interrogated. He is a veteran and soon knew that Li Jin had nothing to do with this matter.


    "Director Lin, you can''t do things so fast!" At this time, suddenly a young man in a suit and shoes came in and began to laugh unkindly at director Lin.


    Director Lin was stunned. This


    This is the person above, urging himself here.


    "Director Lin, how do you work in rou''an district? Mr. Guo''s son was assassinated in broad daylight. It happened in your rou''an district! What''s the matter with you? You''ve caught the suspect, but you''ve been dragging it all the time? "


    The young man said to Director Lin very loudly. It felt like he was bigger than director Lin.


    Director Guo told himself that if he had to face great pressure, he would be the one who had to work behind him.


    Datong jewelry has been operating in Nanling city for so many years. Of course, it has a deep foundation. It''s no surprise that it can invite someone much bigger than director Lin.


    "Director Lin, I''d like to remind you that in three days, you must catch the murderer who killed my son, and the one named Li Jin No matter what method you use, I must let him admit it honestly... "


    Guo Xianda said maliciously.


    But at this moment, suddenly there was a cold voice behind."Boss Guo has a big voice. It''s our business for the police to handle the case. It''s unnecessary for boss Guo to tell us how to deal with it."


    Suddenly, several people came into the door. The first one was tall and dignified.


    Several people present were stunned. They were all familiar with this face.


    "Mayor Deng..." Director Lin is confused. How could mayor Deng be interested in coming here today.


    Guo Xianda was also stunned, sweating in an instant.


    As for the young man who spoke just now, his face changed greatly, and he lowered his head quickly, but his heart was in turmoil.


    "Good..." Deng Shaoyuan took a look at the young man, then said with a sneer, "what''s the procedure for the police to handle a case? Mr. Guo is a common man, but you as a public servant don''t know?"


    The man shuddered and said, "Mayor Deng, I don''t mean that..."


    Deng Shaoyuan said faintly: "let''s not say what you just said is right or wrong. When someone points it out, they want to get rid of the relationship. Such people really can''t figure out how to get into us. Secretary Wang, tell me that this kind of person is no longer suitable for our team. "


    Secretary Wang nodded and said, "I understand!"


    In an instant, the young man''s face was as pale as paper, and his body shook up and he could not stand steadily.


    Mayor Deng said that his future is buried here!


    Seeing that the backstage he moved to was easily kicked away by Deng Shaoyuan, Guo Xianda''s face changed.


    "Director Lin, I''m old friends with Li Jin. But it has to be handled fairly. I just want to ask, "how is the investigation going?" Deng Shaoyuan didn''t look at Guo Xianda at all. He asked director Lin directly.


    Director Lin wiped his sweat, and then said: "Mayor Deng, after our investigation, Li Jin just arrived in Nanling city yesterday, and had no contact with the dead before. Moreover, witnesses at the scene pointed out that it was Li Jin who saved the dead when he fired the first shot. Judging from the present evidence, Guo Zhifeng''s death has nothing to do with Li Jin! "


    Mayor Deng nodded, and then said, "then follow the rules."


    Director Lin understood.

 Chapter 403

    What about the rules? Since how to investigate Li Jin has nothing to do with this matter, according to the rules, Li Jin can only be released.


    Director Lin naturally went to release people in person, while Li Jin naturally said coldly that director Lin finally released Li Jin.


    Li Jin took a look at a couple next to him. He had probably guessed that they should be Guo Zhifeng''s parents.


    "You little boy..." When Deng Shaoyuan saw Li Jin like that, he couldn''t help but feel happy. In fact, he was helpless.


    "Tell me It''s only a long time. I''ve run into you twice! " Deng Shaoyuan is really speechless.


    Li Jin gave a wry smile, and then said, "that''s not what I want to go in. Tell me..." Then Li Jin pointed to director Lin.


    Director Lin''s face has become a bitter gourd face, and he quickly said: "Mr. Li, we really offended this time. I''m sorry!"


    Director Lin was also terrified. At that time, he was really terrified of the dead. It was Guo Zhifeng who took Li Jin away.


    Although he has just gone through a process, if Li Jin is concerned with himself, he really can''t explain.


    Who would have thought that this boy would know mayor Deng!


    "Mayor Deng, will the murderer be released like this?" Li Jin said a few words and they were ready to go out. But unexpectedly, Guo Xianda''s wife quit. She ran over and pointed to Li Jin and said so.


    Deng Shaoyuan frowned, and then said politely, "Mrs. Guo, the murderer dare not say a few words. As you can see, according to the police investigation, Li Jin has nothing to do with this matter. He was a merchant who came to sell pearls, and this happened. Oh, there''s another thing. I visited Mr. Su Yuanfeng in the ancient city just now. If the chief executive of Datong is there, he can''t be forced to do business


    As soon as Guo Xianda''s face changed, he quickly said, "Mayor Deng, misunderstood It''s not like that. Mr. Su is a famous craftsman in Nanling. We Datong jewelry admire his craftsmanship. We wanted to ask him to check our Datong jewelry. It''s absolutely not like what you just said... "


    Deng Shaoyuan gave a faint smile, then said: "if there is such a thing, it will be clear after investigation. Just as Mrs. Guo said just now that Li Jin killed people, if they didn''t, it would be clear to check. No is no, yes is yes


    With that, Deng Shaoyuan turned around and left.


    "Oh dear!" As soon as Deng Shaoyuan left, Guo Xianda called out to Mrs. Guo discontentedly: "let''s talk about it. You said that if you hadn''t talked so much just now, how could it be revealed? Hum, look at it. I''ll see how we can get along here in the future! "


    "I don''t care, I only know that my son is dead..." Mrs. Guo glared at Guo Xianda. It felt like she didn''t care about anything.


    Li Jin listened to their husband and wife''s words, but he was very upset. It''s none of my business that your own son died. It''s not that I killed your son.


    Out of the door, Deng Shaoyuan turned back to Li Jin and said, "I said, how can you have such bad luck? You can come across it everywhere."


    Li Jin scratched his head and said, "I really don''t know, but I have to tell you that Guo Zhifeng was assassinated for the second time."


    Then Li Jin said the things he had met before.


    Deng Shaoyuan frowned and said, "OK, I understand. How about going to my place? "


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "forget it. I have other things. I''ll visit again next time."


    Deng Shaoyuan nodded and said, "OK, I''m busy these days. Then you should take care of yourself and call me if you have something to do. "


    Then Deng Shaoyuan left with a group of people. As soon as Deng Shaoyuan left, Fan Li came over from there.


    Seeing that Li Jin appeared here so well, Fan Li was relieved.


    "If it''s OK, my cousin and I also said we should find someone at home to get you out of it."


    Looking at Fan Li''s expression, it''s obvious that he didn''t sleep well last night.


    Li Jin was a little moved, and then said, "it''s OK. It can be done soon. That I have to ask you something... "


    Fan Li looked at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "To tell you the truth, there are not many pearls in Jingshan lake. But since there can grow so big mussels, it means that we are suitable for mussels. This time I came out to see if freshwater pearls are worth money, but also to see if there are some freshwater mussels that can be introduced into Jingshan lake for breeding. "


    This is Li Jinlai''s main purpose, is to see if there are any mussels can be introduced to their own Jingshan lake.


    Fan Li nodded and said, "naturally, but You are cooperating with my cousin. If you don''t have much output, how can you supply her production line? "


    With a smile, Li Jin said with great confidence: "don''t worry, it''s used to make cosmetics over there. We have to raise some clams suitable for cosmetics. And I want to make not only cosmetics, but also jewelry, so I have to introduce some valuable products. "Fan Li looks at Li Jin, some don''t understand where his strength comes from.


    What is the supply of mussels now? Is there time?


    But she didn''t know how to say it, so she said, "well, Nanling has its own trading market. I''ll take you to have a look."


    Li Jin is very happy. That''s the best. What he wants is this kind of effect.


    Said to leave, Li Jin is not idle, immediately followed fan left the mussel class trading market.


    Mussel is the carrier of pearl. Now with the better living conditions of the country, the demand for jewelry is growing. Accordingly, it also led to the rapid growth of the jewelry industry.


    In this way, it also gave birth to the boom of mussel breeding.


    As a super important town in the south, Nanling is at the forefront of the country.


    Nanling clam market is a super clam Market in the south. It not only has the largest venue, but also has the most complete clams. Almost all the clams that can be found in the world can be sold here.


    Of course, unless it''s very precious or rare, such as Tahiti.


    Li Jin followed Fan Li to go in and have a look. He was immediately amazed. He saw that there was a big market inside. There were a lot of mussels in it.


    "In fact, freshwater mussels in our country are generally crista plicata, Hyriopsis cumingii and so on. This kind of mussel is the largest variety in China. It not only has good pearl quality, but also sells at a high price. So most people breed it. This kind of freshwater pearl is very popular in the market. It can not only be used as jewelry, but also as cosmetics, medicine and so on. I suggest you buy this kind of mussel to keep


    Li Jin thought about it, and then said, "I''ll buy some to raise it. Of course, I raise it naturally. Besides this kind of mussels, are there any more valuable mussels?

 Chapter 404

    Hearing Li Jin''s question, Fan Li was stunned for a moment, and then explained, "generally speaking, the price of freshwater pearls is cheaper than that of seawater pearls in the market. And the precious pearls are generally sea pearls, such as Tahiti''s black pearls, which are the top pearls in the world. But it''s a sea pearl, and you can''t keep it alive! "


    Li Jin frowned. It''s true that Jingshan lake belongs to freshwater lake. It''s really impossible to raise Salt Lake mussels.


    Then they went in and saw a shop with a lot of water tanks in it. There was sand in the water tanks, which was completely imitating the real environment.


    And in the sand, there are some mussels in it.


    "Boss, do you want to buy clam seeds?" Seeing Li Jin and Fan Li observing mussels there, the boss immediately gathered up enthusiastically.


    "Boss, what are these mussels?" Li Jin asked.


    "These are Hyriopsis cumingii. Our species are very good. It''s not only easy to keep, but also easy to form beads. Of course, it''s cheaper for us


    As soon as the boss heard that it was interesting, he immediately talked about it and began to blow his own clam seed.


    Li Jin naturally knew the virtue of the business people, so he looked at Fan Li.


    Fan Li is more experienced than her. It depends on her.


    Fan Li didn''t say anything, observed for a while, and then left.


    Li Jin naturally followed. Obviously, he didn''t like it.


    The boss murmured at the back, "Oh, there are still people who know how to do it!"


    Fan Li was not satisfied with them, so they didn''t buy any mussels.


    After visiting several shops, Fan Li went to a shop and said, "this one is OK."


    Then Fan Li said to the boss, "boss, how do you sell this clam seed?"


    "Girl, we sell the clam seed by one, five yuan each!" The boss came out and said with a smile.


    Five dollars for each?


    Naturally, Li Jin didn''t know whether it was expensive or cheap, but Fan Li said with a smile: "boss, your price is expensive. It''s like the cultured pearls. Let''s not say how many will die and how many won''t form pearls. Even if it is formed into beads, the price range is not high. If it can reach three or four hundred, it will be considered as high price. That''s five yuan for each of you. It''s too high! "


    Li Jin a Leng, this artificial breeding pearl is so cheap? A few hundred dollars?


    How can I sell my own so expensive!


    Li Jin thought about it carefully, and then he was relieved.


    One is that their own pearls are too big. If the diameter of pearls is less than one millimeter, the price will vary greatly.


    The second is that they are real natural wild pearls, and the appearance is very good, so the price is certainly higher than that of cultured pearls.


    "The girl is still an expert..." Boss a Leng, he is to see two people are not old before, so casually opened a price. At the moment, as soon as she heard what the little girl said, she knew that people knew it. She immediately said with a dry smile, "if you want to be cheaper, you can do it. In this way, four yuan for each, I can count it as a low price!"


    Fan Li didn''t say much. Four yuan is the market.


    "How much?" Fan Li asked Li Jin gently.


    Li Jin didn''t know how much. After thinking about it, he said, "buy a few thousand..."


    Fan Li thought about it and immediately said, "OK, let''s all buy some. What kind of Hyriopsis cumingii, what kind of Hyriopsis cristata will each have a thousand!"


    As soon as the boss heard this, he immediately asked the shop assistant to get the clam seedlings for Li Jin.


    In a short time, the clam seedlings had been finished and several large boxes were piled up.


    "We are all professionally packed here, and the environment inside is suitable for the growth of mussel seedlings. But it''s best to transport it to the breeding ground as soon as possible, so that the clam seedlings won''t be bad. " The boss is still very responsible and tells Li Jin.


    Fan Li seemed to be very professional about this. He immediately said, "I know this. We will ship it back as soon as possible." Then Fan Li made a phone call.


    It didn''t take long to see a few people come in and show respect to Fan Li.


    "These are clam seedlings. Be careful and transport them to Jingshan lake, Meihe village, Yuezhou as soon as possible!" Fan Li soon gave the order. These people nodded and went to work.


    Looking at the mussel seedlings in front of them being transported away, Li Jin said strangely: "professional?"


    Fan Li chuckled and said, "no one is more professional than them. Do you have any professionals who raise mussels? If not, I''ll get you some. "


    Li Jin thought about it, then shook his head and said, "no, I can handle all of these myself."


    That''s true. He has a growth curse. Isn''t it a piece of cake to raise mussels?


    Fan Li didn''t insist either. He was just about to speak. Suddenly he saw the tide surging in front of him. It seemed that many people had gathered around a place to see what was going on there.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s said that a few people from abroad have shown their black mussels in Tahiti for a few days, so that we can see them. Now, when the black mussel comes out, those people rush to see it as if they are crazy. "The shopkeeper shook his head and had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "Black mussel?" Fan Li was stunned when he heard that he was the black butterfly clam in Tahiti


    The shop owner nodded and sighed, "yes, it''s the black butterfly clam that claims to be the Pearl of the queen."


    "Go and have a look..." Fan Li immediately became interested and took Li Jin by the hand to run there.


    Li Jin heard Fan Li say that Tahiti''s Black Pearl several times, and he was also curious about what pearl it was and how attractive it was, so he went with it.


    There, I saw several tall foreigners standing on it, introducing their things in fluent Chinese.


    Right in front of them is a water tank, which simulates the underwater world. And there, there are a few mussels are lying quietly, think that is the black mussel.


    "We are all colleagues. We must know a lot about the Black Pearl of Tahiti. Black mussel, which is a kind of mussel with high requirements for water quality, can grow only in the natural and pollution-free waters of Polynesia in the world. The Black Pearl of Tahiti is actually cultivated by the black mussel. Now there is a saying in the industry that there are four famous pearls in the world: Akoya pearl from Japan, Nanyang pearl and your freshwater pearl, as well as our Tahiti Black Pearl. "


    This is a blonde foreigner. When he talks, his whole body is excited. It''s like keeping up with the battlefield.


    "But I''m here to tell you that there are only two kinds of pearls in the world: Tahiti pearls and non Tahiti pearls. Besides us, there is no place in the world where we can breed such excellent black pearls. "


    All the others have lost their voice. In front of the black pearl, which is recognized as the world''s best pearl, although they are despised, they still have nothing to say.


    "Our products are not only good in variety, but also more important because our breeding technology is the most advanced, surpassing any of you!" The foreigner obviously did not stop talking there.


    And this has made Li Jin unhappy.

 Chapter 405

    This time, not only Li Jin was unhappy, but also other people were unhappy.


    If you want to say that Tahiti black pearl is the top pearl, it has been recognized.


    But the reason why you want to breed well is that you want to use top technology.


    As a black mussel that only exists in that place, it can''t be cultivated in other places even if you want to!


    This is not bullying!


    "Sir, it seems that you have gone too far." Li Jin immediately stood up and said to the foreigner.


    Li Jin so suddenly came for a while, immediately let the whole audience will move their eyes to Li Jin''s body.


    But Li Jin was not in a hurry. He said slowly, "Tahiti black pearl is indeed the top pearl quality, but it''s not because of your top culture technology, but because of the excellent quality of black mussels."


    The foreigner frowned when he heard this sentence, and then said impolitely, "this gentleman, you look down on our breeding technology."


    Li Jin laughed and said, "it seems that you didn''t look up to our breeding technology just now. I just gave it back to you."


    The foreigner was stunned, then said with a little anger, "what I said is the truth!"


    Li Jin nodded and said solemnly, "what I said is also true!"


    These people in Tahiti are a little ugly. They came to publicize their products this time. If they were stirred up by Li Jin, they lost their name instead of being publicized.


    "Sir, you say our farming technology is not good? The top black pearls in the world are all from us. What can you compare with? " The foreigner is not stupid either, so he immediately asks.


    This time, everyone looks at Li Jin.


    This is just what they dare not say. Even if they don''t accept it, they can''t say it because you don''t have a better product than others.


    No evidence, no persuasion, so they dare not come out.


    But Li Jin is a ruffian. He''s very good at mischievous things. When he heard this, he didn''t blush at all. On the contrary, he was sarcastic.


    "It''s funny that you are holding the best quality black mussels in the world and saying that other people can''t produce your pearls of such high quality. It''s really cheap and good! If we have black mussels of this quality, we will kill you every minute. "


    As soon as Li Jin''s words came out, others were stunned at first, then clapped their hands and cheered for Li Jin loudly: "well said!"


    Those people in Tahiti were stunned. This guy has a sharp mouth.


    "I''ll fight with you guys with guns and knives, and you''ll still be complacent at the scenic spot if you win. I''ll go. What''s so proud of me? I''ll take a knife if I have the ability! " Li Jin still does not shut up, continues to satirize in that scenic spot.


    The people in Tahiti felt that something was wrong. At the same time, they also knew that they had just blown up the bull and caused public indignation.


    "This gentleman, my name is Lewis, and I''m the general manager of Tahiti. What we said just now is that our people have gone too far. I believe your technology is also the best, but... "


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, very impolitely interrupt his words, "is a mule is a horse, lead out to walk, say so much what use!"


    "That''s it! If you have the ability, raise fresh water pearls! "


    "That''s it. What''s the big deal!"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jin''s words successfully aroused their common hatred, and many people were upset in Tahiti.


    Lewis looks a little ugly. He''s here to dig deep into the market. Reputation is the most important thing for a brand.


    He didn''t want to offend so many colleagues, and obviously, he is offending them now.


    He was a little anxious. After all, he was an outsider, and many times he had to rely on some local businessmen.


    He was a little annoyed that the guy who was talking just now didn''t go through his brain. He was already thinking of solutions in his mind. This time, it''s better not to make a big fuss and solve the problem in this way.


    "What''s your name, sir?" Lewis asked right away.


    "My name is Li Jin. I happen to be in pearl business. Of course, I''m different from you. It''s natural breeding, not artificial breeding. "


    Li Jin is also a smart man. He immediately points out his identity. It''s better to make an advertisement for free.


    People are stunned, natural cultured pearls?


    Lewis laughs. It''s good to breed pearls.


    "Well, since Mr. Li thinks that we are taking advantage of the raw materials, I will give Mr. Li ten black mussels here. I hope that next time I come here, I can see these ten black mussels produce Queen''s pearls. "


    Send black mussels!


    Everyone took a breath!


    I''ll go. This black mussel can only be found in that place. There are no other places. On the one hand, of course, it is because of their strict restrictions on this extremely precious mussel and their determination not to flow out. On the other hand, it is also because other water quality can not support this kind of mussel at all.Now this Lewis is going to give these ten black mussels to Li Jin?


    What a wonderful day!


    When he said that, the others showed greedy looks.


    They are all people in the industry. Naturally, they know how immeasurable the value of black mussels is.


    Not to mention them, even Tahiti related personnel were surprised.


    The black mussel never flows out. If it flows out, it will not be good to compete with itself.


    But Lewis is the head of them. They can''t control what he says.


    Li Jin and Fan Li were stunned, but they understood Lewis''s intention in an instant.


    This guy is smart, which is obviously to make up for what they said just now.


    The words have been released, but they can''t take them back. It''s better to pretend to be generous and give these black mussels to themselves. In any case, there is no record of black mussel survival in other places except Polynesia.


    Although black mussels are rare, it''s a good thing that they lost a few to make up for what they said just now.


    Lewis has a brilliant smile. Yes, that''s what he wants.


    Anyway, most of the ten black mussels will not be able to go back to the place of origin. In this case, it''s better to solve the public relations crisis. If you can''t support yourself, it''s really a matter of technology. Anyway, it''s not a loss for you.


    This time, everyone looks at Li Jin.


    But Li Jin was not nervous at all. Of course, it was all superficial. In fact, his palm was about to sweat.


    Damn it!


    This Lewis wants to join the army, but he has come up with such a bad idea.


    It''s just raising black mussels! I don''t believe it. I won''t be able to raise it with my growth mantra!


    So Li Jin smiles at Lewis and says, "since I want to send it, I''m not respectful, so I have to thank Mr. Lewis."

 Chapter 406

    They are not fools either. At first, they were shocked that Lewis was so generous in sending mussels, but then they came back. It was someone else''s intention.


    So as soon as I heard that Li Jin agreed so casually, someone immediately showed a look of regret: "it''s not good. Black Butterfly mussels can''t be raised on our side. He was caught in the trap! Oh, our reputation will be ruined by him


    "That is to say, how difficult it is to raise the black mussel, and how demanding the water quality is. Hum, I''m afraid the black mussel will die before it''s farmed there! "


    "Yes! What a tragedy


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, there was a cry.


    Only Lewis, with a smile on his face, obviously thought that Li Jin could not keep the black mussel alive.


    "I wish you success, Mr. Li. If you have any questions, you can ask us, we will not hide our technology. "


    But Li Jin turned his mouth and shook his head and said, "sorry, our breeding methods are fundamentally different, so we don''t have to use them!"


    With that, someone immediately put up the ten black mussels and handed them to Li Jin.


    Li Jin gave a smile and left.


    "Oh, I''m so angry. He thought he had found the treasure!"


    "Yes, I see how he makes a fool of himself!"


    "Remember, it''s Li Jin, isn''t it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jin ignored the chatter of those people behind him, and then followed Fan Li out directly.


    The one who took Li Jin out of the water tank is not big.


    Fan Li couldn''t laugh or cry. Seeing Li Jin, he really thought he had picked up a bargain.


    "You don''t really want to raise these ten black mussels in Jingshan lake, do you?" Fan Li asked tentatively.


    Li Jinyi shook his head and said, "what''s wrong?"


    Fan Lizhen was speechless and reminded: "Jingshan lake is a freshwater lake, which Black mussels are salt lakes, which can''t support them at all. "


    But Li Jin said with indifference: "what''s the point? Try, don''t you know! "


    Then Li Jin said, "OK, I''ve been here for two days, and I have to go back. Although I am a shareholder in your cousin''s side, I don''t have much time to be there. If you have time, it means I have a look. You can call me if you have anything


    Fan Li said in surprise, "are you going back now?"


    Li Jin nodded, and then said, "I have to go back. You see, I bought so many clam seedlings to go back. If I don''t go back and take good care of them, I''m afraid this trip will be in vain."


    Fan Li also thought that although he wanted to keep Li Jin here for a few days, he was really busy, so he said, "then I won''t keep you, so I''ll come back next time."


    Li Jin a smile, and then Fan Li said: "OK, I take you to buy a plane ticket."


    Soon they went to the airport, bought the ticket to fly over the state, and deposited the water tank.


    "It''s almost time to take off, so should I. Remember, call me if you need anything. Also, you can come to the village to play and relax when you have time. " When he left, Li told him.


    Fan Li nodded, "don''t worry, have a good trip."


    The plane took off soon, and Li Jin finally left Nanling.


    After getting off the plane, Li Jin took the black butterfly mussel and immediately called Liu Yuting.


    It wasn''t long after the car arrived at the airport to meet Liu Yujin.


    "Is this really a black mussel?" Seeing Li Jin introducing his mussel there, Liu Yuting asks in a surprised voice.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "how about it? I didn''t expect that! "


    "You Don''t you know that black mussels grow in salt lakes? You... " Liu Yuting is also unable to laugh or cry. She can''t figure out what Li Jin thought.


    But Li Jin said with no care: "you see, after my black mussel is produced, I''ll give you a black pearl. I heard it''s valuable."


    When Liu Yuting was happy, she felt a strange joy in her heart.


    "You are so generous. Now black pearls are sold crazy in the market. They are in short supply. Even if you have money, you may not be able to buy them."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "that''s right. Tahiti has its own products. However, I''m afraid in the future, apart from them, Tahiti will have to be included in our Jingshan lake. "


    Liu Yuting smiles bitterly. Although she has confidence in Li Jin''s aquaculture and dishes, she still doesn''t believe that he can cultivate black mussels. This is ridiculous.


    To the cave, Li Jin followed Liu Yuting to Qi Yu''s office.


    When he got here, Li Jin naturally had to have a look at his black mussel.


    Qi Yu can''t laugh or cry. Seeing Li Jin''s excitement, she doesn''t know what to say.


    "Come on, don''t expect so much. Black mussels are hard to raise and bear pearls. If you want to have a try, try it, but don''t be so hopeful. "


    Li Jin gave a smile and said, "just wait and see. I''ll raise pearls then. Don''t scare your eyes down."Qi Yu smiles, and then says, "OK, don''t be poor. Hurry to eat."


    Li Jin was also hungry, so he went to eat immediately.


    After dinner, he went back to the village. Now the most important thing is these mussels.


    Just in the middle of the road, Yang Xiuzhu called and said that someone had sent a large number of mussels and asked if he had bought them.


    Li Jin quickly let Yang Xiuzhu unload and wait for him to come back.


    Soon, Li Jin returned to the village.


    As soon as I entered the village, I was stunned. There are many more people in the village. It seems that they are all those who come here to play.


    And in the open space below, there are two travel agency cars, which are obviously loaded with passengers.


    Li Jin drove the car to Chen Huiyuan''s store and stopped. Then he went in to get a bottle of water and asked, "there have been a lot of people in these two days?"


    Chen Huiyuan is playing with her daughter there. She laughs: "yes, there are a lot of people in the past two days. Sister Xiuzhu says that the situation is good. Look at my store. There are a lot of people shopping these two days. "


    Li Jin Yile nodded and said: "it seems that the momentum is good, here..."


    Li Jin laughed and put five yuan on the table.


    Chen Huiyuan quickly said: "how can I accept your money? Forget it..."


    But Li Jin said with a smile: "it''s business. If I were like this, I would not be the landlord before!"


    Then Li Jin put the money away and went out with his hands on his back.


    After a while, the sound of his car starting was heard.


    Chen Huiyuan smiles a little, and then goes to collect the money.


    "It''s said that Li Jin is a little gangster. We can see which gangster has lived so well. People always like to flaunt themselves as what kind of standards, but few of them can really do that. "


    Chen Huiyuan sighed. Naturally, she had heard a lot about Li Jin before.


    Maybe it''s from a woman in the village, maybe it''s from her father-in-law and mother-in-law, or maybe it''s from her husband who said it in her ear one night. Anyway, before talking about Li Jin, he was full of disdain.

 Chapter 407

    Li Jin went back to the company. As soon as he went in, he saw several large water tanks lying there.


    "You''re back!" When Yang Xiuzhu saw Li Jin come in, she quickly came over: "I ask you, how did you buy so many mussels?"


    Li Jin laughed and said, "didn''t I catch a big clam there not long ago? I tell you, wild freshwater pearls are valuable. Jingshan lake is a treasure. We can''t waste it. So I don''t want to raise some mussels? "


    Yang Xiuzhu looked at him strangely: "can you raise mussels?"


    Li Jin thought about it, and then said definitely, "don''t worry, I will!"


    Then Li Jin waved and said, "come on, let''s transport these mussels to Jingshan lake and help them."


    Soon, they came to help get these water tanks to Jingshan lake.


    Along the way, Li Jin saw several villagers with more than a dozen people walking inside, holding a flag.


    "This..." Li Jin felt a little funny, and then asked the next Sanbao, "what''s going on? What are they doing with a flag? "


    Sanbao Yile said: "there are a lot of people here these days, but they have no experience and don''t know the place. So are the people from the travel agencies. They are not familiar with us at all, so they just found a few familiar people in our village as their guides. The price is not low. It costs hundreds of yuan a day! "


    Li Jin was very happy when he heard this, and then he said with a smile, "Hey, I forgot this."


    After they arrived at Jingshan lake and unloaded the mussels, Shangui said anxiously, "Xiaojin, we haven''t raised mussels. Do you think it''s OK to raise mussels here?"


    Li Jin comforted and said, "don''t worry. I''m here. Look at me. What have I failed to raise? "


    Don''t mention it. When Li Jin said that, they had a lot of confidence. So far, Li Jin has succeeded in everything he has done, and there is no failure.


    "When did you grow mussels? Why haven''t I heard of it! " Although it is so, but mountain expensive or a face don''t understand.


    Li Jin didn''t know how to explain it, so he asked in a funny way, "when will you see me raise fish?"


    Shangui stopped talking for a while. Yes, the dishes he planted are so delicious.


    They said that they had already got on the boat. After finding a place, Li Jin opened one of the water tanks and began to recite the growth mantra to the water tank.


    Mussel''s growth is very slow, and now he is in a hurry to make cosmetics, so he has to do so.


    "What are you talking about?" Mountain expensive ear is sharp, hear Li Jin to chant words there, can''t help muttering a.


    "All right!" But Li Jin waved to him, "pour the clam out of the water tank!"


    Shangui quickly stopped him and said, "don''t worry, artificial cultured pearls have to be planted. This is the best way to produce pearls. We just fall down like this. How can we know when they can form pearls?"


    After all, Shangui has worked as a sailor. That''s right. Artificial cultivation of pearls is like this. Artificial cultivation of pearls can ensure the formation of pearls in mussels.


    Li Jin laughed and said seriously, "don''t worry, the pearls here don''t have to be so troublesome. Although we said we bought it for breeding, I don''t need artificial breeding as much trouble because it''s natural free range breeding. "


    Mountain expensive corner of the mouth twitches to look at Li Jin, this guy he really is more and more don''t understand.


    But after all, Li Jin was the boss. Since he insisted, he had no choice but to follow others to pour the clam out of the water tank.


    Li Jin cast the magic one by one, and then poured down several other boxes of mussels.


    After that, Li Jin returned to the shore.


    These mussels, after their own growth mantra, should not worry about him. Now the only thing he worries about is the black mussel, the best mussel from the salt lake world. In fact, he is not sure how to feed the black mussel.


    "All right, all of you go to work, I''ll go around!" Li Jin began to turn to Jingshan lake with the smallest water tank in his arms.


    Jingshan lake is very big. There is a road here, but the others are close to the mountains.


    The mountains are so dense that it''s hard for people to get past them.


    Li Jin took the box and went to a place that is hard for ordinary people to go to.


    This is the inflow from a valley, and the water quality is very good.


    He walked slowly to the bank, then opened the lid of the water tank, and muttered, "you''re a cash cow. You''re the most valuable in our village. Stay here and do something for me. Let me tell you, we have beautiful mountains and rivers here, and the scenery will never be worse than that of your hometown. Don''t forget it! "


    Li Jin talked a little, immediately recited the growth mantra, and then put ten black mussels into the water.


    The water here is not very deep. The black mussel put it in the water and moved for a while. Then there was no movement. It felt like falling asleep.Li Jin is also hard to judge whether this thing is dead or alive. For this, he can only leave it to fate. Anyway, he has done everything he should do.


    After watching for a while, Li Jin immediately stood up and went to the farmhouse.


    Li Jin was stunned when he walked in. I saw a lot of people in the farmhouse, and some of them were walking around in uniform. At first sight, they were the waiters here.


    Li Jin saw that Li Luquan was there, so he quickly walked over and said with a smile, "why, is it all training?"


    When Li Luquan saw Li Jin, he immediately said with a smile, "it''s not training. It''s Dongtianfudi who introduced it to us. He said that we are short of professionals now, so he introduced a group of them to us. Don''t say, it''s more professional than us. Now we have more than 50 people here. Of course, some people don''t like living here, but go to the villagers'' homes. "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "very good! Anyway, you can look at it, and ah, these people who come to work here, what needs they have to meet as much as possible. "


    Li Luquan nodded and said, "don''t worry. I understand. Anyway, they live in our office building now. There are a lot of beds there. "


    Li Jin was relieved to see that they had arranged in a reasonable way.


    After explaining Li Luquan, Li Jin went to Xiao Yuru''s home.


    I haven''t seen Xiao Yuru these two days. He really misses her.


    As soon as he got home, Li Jin smelled a strange smell.


    Once more, Xiao Yuru is making a fire there. Li Jin goes over and hugs Xiao Yuru.


    Xiao Yuru was startled and relieved to see that it was Li Jin.


    "It smells good. What are you doing?" Smelling the smell, Li Jin couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Boiled radish with bacon!" Said Xiao Yuru gently.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "ha, I like this!"

 Chapter 408

    In the next few days, Li Jin focused on the mussels.


    Anyway, there are people in charge of every project in our company now, so we don''t have to worry about it any more.


    Now the most urgent thing is those bengzhu. Ye Zhilong has called several times to urge Li Jin to prepare some pearls for her.


    Li Jin went to collect it again. To his disappointment, although he also collected some, it was far inferior to the quality of last time.


    But he also has no way, had to make do with to the leaf to stop long to send in the past.


    Ye Zhilong did not say anything, anyway, they are now a cooperative relationship, not a business relationship.


    At the same time, Li Jin is trying to find a way for those mussels. Finally, one day, he tried to make the mussel open, and then he rolled in the sand from the sand.


    This surprised Li Jin. He didn''t expect that he still had this function. Then he spent another day planting pearls on those mussels. Next, it''s time for these pearls to grow.


    After about half a month, Li Jin found that these mussels were growing very fast. Although they were not as exaggerated as vegetables, they were growing as fast as Li Jin could see with his naked eyes.


    Li jinbeng was relieved to see these things growing so fast. And what surprised him even more was that those black mussels didn''t die and they lived well in Jingshan lake.


    For these treasures, Li Jin went to see them almost every day for fear that something might happen to them.


    The black mussel is also very competitive, not only live well, but also grow fast, even faster than those ordinary mussels, which makes Li Jinle almost unable to close his mouth.


    What Queen''s pearl? It seems that I can collect it soon!


    With this share of joy, time is approaching the end of the year.


    Those people who have been working in the village for one year also begin to come back to the village slowly. For a moment, the village becomes more lively.


    On this day, Li Jinzheng came back from watching mussels in Jingshan lake. Li Erping hurriedly came from outside and said, "Xiaojin, it''s not good."


    Li Jin asked, "why not? Don''t worry, uncle Ping, first


    "A chartered car in our town was stopped in Linfang. It was said that the driver of the chartered car knocked down their food and also knocked down people. He had to lose money. There are many people in our village in that car. They are trapped there and can''t come back. Just now, brother Yongmin called me and said that people in Linfang would not let them go! "


    Li Yongmin, the son of Li Erping, works outside all the year round.


    "Is there such a thing?" Li Jin was stunned. Of course he knew the situation.


    Meijiang town is a labor export town. Young people here can''t make money at home, so they basically go out. People who work outside basically focus on one place, which is obvious in Meihe village.


    The traffic is not convenient in Meijiang town. During the Spring Festival, they often focus on renting a car to go home. Anyway, the destination is the same, so there is a tradition of renting a car to go home. In this way, there is no need to change trains.


    From Yuezhou to Meijiang Town, there is a section of road that does not belong to Meijiang Town, but to the next county.


    In other words, from Yuezhou to Meijiang Town, it''s a section of the road to the next county.


    One of the towns in that county is on their side of the road. In the countryside, there are fairs in the towns. As long as one arrives at the market day, the road is full of people who set up stalls. It''s hard to avoid meeting them.


    Moreover, the people in Linfang are not happy with their cars running here and there. The people there are also tough, so they can often stay there for a long time.


    If the familiar drivers naturally have to be patient, because the people in Linfang are tough, they can''t afford it. But if the drivers in other places don''t know the situation, they may not have such a good temper, so even if something happens, it''s quite normal.


    "Come with me. I''ve heard Yongmin say that those people in Linfang town have beaten up the drivers, saying that none of them can leave unless they lose money." Li Erping was also in a hurry. Not only his son but also his little grandson was in the car.


    It''s freezing there on such a cold day. It hurts to think about it.


    "Go on, uncle Erping. Don''t worry. I''ll take you right away." As soon as Li Jin heard this, he drove to Linfang town with Li Erping.


    Linfang town is probably between Yuezhou and Meijiang town. It''s only an hour''s journey from here.


    By the time Li Jin got there, the town was already blocked and no cars could get through.


    Li Jin stopped the car from a distance, and then took Li Erping to the car.


    Now is the Spring Festival, although it is rural, but also a lot of cars running around, now a block, those cars are all unable to pass, one by one are there to curse.


    However, we all know that Linfang people are so overbearing that they can only be addicted.


    Li Jin took Li Erping all the way to the center of the town.


    "Yongmin..." As soon as Li Erping went there to find someone, he found Li Yongmin a few times. Then he picked up a child next to Li Yongmin and said, "Oh, my little grandson, I miss you so much!""Brother Yongmin!" Li Yongjin followed him.


    Li Yongmin is in his thirties, almost like his father. He is an honest man.


    After seeing Li Jin, he quickly said, "Xiao Jin, you''re here, too."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, they are too cruel to ask the driver to pay 20000 yuan. Where do drivers get so much money, they won''t let them go. All the people in our village are stuck here and can''t leave. "


    Twenty thousand?


    Li Jin was startled. Did he run over people?


    So he quickly asked: "run over people? Is the rolling serious? "


    Li Yongmin said with a wry smile: "what''s serious is that when the car passed by, it was startled and fell, and the car didn''t touch him. His dishes were run over by the car. The driver had already said that he was willing to pay 1000 yuan, but they refused and insisted on paying 20000 yuan. "


    Li Jin frowned. Isn''t this touch porcelain?


    No wonder the driver didn''t give it, even himself. I really thought it was a fat sheep to be slaughtered!


    Li Jin thought about it, and then said, "well, brother Yongmin, you take your children first, and I''ll see the situation over there."


    "Want to go? No one in Meijiang town is allowed to leave. If your drivers have no money, you can gather 20000 yuan so that you can leave! "


    A man nearby heard Li Jin''s words and immediately yelled.


    As soon as he yelled, others surrounded them in the middle. A man with red hair in his thirties came out and said with a smile, "I think it''s a good idea. You Meijiang town pass us every day. In this way, it''s easy for you to leave. If you raise 20000 yuan for us, we''ll let you go. Twenty thousand is not much. There are more than fifty of you. Four hundred is enough for one. It''s the toll we''ve been paying for these years! "

 Chapter 409

    As soon as the red hair passed, the people in Linfang town immediately cried out, "yes, that''s it


    Li Jin frowned, looked at Li Yongmin and said, "it was him that hit him?"


    Li Yongmin shook his head quickly, then pointed to an old man on the ground who was about sixty and didn''t want to get up, and said, "that''s it


    Li Jin nodded and was about to say something. All of a sudden, he saw that red hair came up to a man and said, "driver, do you agree or not? I can''t help it. You said that if you hit someone, you have to lose money! "


    The driver said angrily, "I didn''t hit anyone. I know better than you. I didn''t hit him at all. I tell you, don''t be cruel here, I''ll call the police! "


    "Call the police?" Red hair, with a smile, suddenly hit the driver in the face with a fist, and then said angrily, "in our Linfang Town, you can''t report anything! I tell you, Meijiang Town, if you don''t give money today, none of you will want to leave. "


    This car is full of people from Meijiang Town, and more than half of them are from Meihe village. Some of them are single, and some of them are with their families. Now they are afraid of looking at red hair one by one.


    "Gather them all together and I''ll deal with it!" Li Jin said something in Li Erping''s ear.


    Li Erping immediately asked Li Yongmin to gather people together. Naturally, people in Meijiang don''t know Li Jin, but most people in the village do.


    "Here comes Xiao Jin? Uncle Er Ping is here, too! "


    "It''s no use coming. It''s in someone else''s territory."


    "I heard that Xiaojin is the boss now, maybe!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they saw the appearance of Li Jin and Li Erping, they finally had some hope.


    "What''s the name of this big brother?" Li Jin laughs and gives a cigarette to red hair.


    Red hair was stunned, and then looked back at Li Jin.


    "My name is Li Jin, from Meijiang town. Of course, I''m not a passenger of this car. I just heard that the driver hit the food, so I came to have a look. "


    Li Jin laughs, and then politely lights his cigarette to red hair.


    Red hair took it impolitely, then snorted and said, "the car in your town has run over the people in our town. You say it hurts people. It''s natural to lose money."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "since it hurts people, it''s natural to lose money. In this way, I happen to be a doctor. Why don''t I show the old man how he is hurt? "


    He said that Li Jin was going to look at the old man, but red hair''s face changed. He stopped Li Jin and said angrily, "boy, put your eyes on me. Don''t you dare to mess around without Yang Liang''s consent? You want to die, don''t you? "


    Li Jin looked at the old man, and then said, "it''s brother Liang, No. since we are injured, we must go to the hospital. Let''s pay back


    "I want you to say it!" Yang Liang grabbed Li Jin''s collar and said angrily, "be honest with me. If you pay for it, I will take him to the hospital."


    Li Jin''s eyes brush a cold down, looking at this Yang Liang light said: "release the hand."


    Yang Liang was stunned. Now Li Jin''s expression is very different from that just now.


    "Boy, you threaten me?" Yang Liang immediately laughed. He was a man on Yuezhou road. Let alone in this small Linfang Town, he was famous on Yuezhou road. He dared to threaten himself.


    "How about I threaten you?" All of a sudden, Li Jin spat on Yang Liang''s face.


    Yang Liang didn''t notice. He was vomited all of a sudden. It was too late when he reacted.


    He even stepped back a few steps, and then a strange cry, angrily scolded: "up, give me to beat this boy to death!"


    Immediately, three young men surrounded Li Jin. Looking at their aggressive appearance, it was obvious that they were going to attack Li Jin.


    "Go and help!" Li Erping was afraid that Li Jin would suffer losses. At this time, he did not care that he was still a village cadre, so he immediately said to the young people in his own village.


    But those people didn''t move at all. Li Erping was so angry that he scolded them: "they are for you. It''s good for you. Each one of them is like a turtle with a shrunken head. No wonder other villages say that people in our village are counsellors. Now it seems that''s true! "


    One of them was scolded by Li Erping, and they all lowered their heads in shame.


    But at this time, Li Jin had already made a move. He kicked the first guy to fly, and then quickly walked up to another man and knocked him down with a punch.


    In an instant, three people had already put down two for him.


    The remaining one was surprised. Originally, he wanted to rush past and immediately stopped. Now he has to consider what the past will be like.


    "Play with me?" Li Jin sneered, the other party stopped, he did not stop, directly kicked in the past, and then the guy was kicked out.


    Yang Liang was surprised. He seemed to be an old hand with such quick skill.


    What was he about to say? Suddenly Li Jin came to him and slapped him in the face."You..." Yang Liang was confused by the fan, and half of his face was swollen. For a moment, he was so ashamed and angry that he wanted to do it.


    But Li Jin was faster than him and slapped him again.


    "I think it''s great to let you touch porcelain. What a shame to bully the common people Li Jin''s violent temper came, and he couldn''t stop it.


    "I don''t want to be shameful. Damn, I really think I''m someone." Li Jinyue said that he was more angry, so he grabbed Yang Liang directly, and then threw him in front of the old man who was lying on the ground and didn''t want to get up.


    With a bang, the old man was startled. He jumped up like a rabbit and ran away quickly. It was like being hit by a car.


    "Ah Yang Liang screamed, which almost broke his waist.


    "What? People in Linfang town are here today. They have different opinions about our cars in Meijiang Town, right? I also told you that in the future, our cars in Meijiang town will pass by here. I don''t care whether you are in the market or not. Give me a way. Damn it


    With that, Li Jin kicked Yang Liang away.


    Yang Liang tumbled on the ground several times before he stabilized and staggered to his feet. The face was completely swollen and looked funny.


    "Boy, don''t go, I''ll kill you!" Yang Liang was hoarse and ran back.


    Li Jin was too lazy to pay attention to him. Instead, he looked back at the old man who had just pretended to be dead and said, "what''s up? Didn''t you get hit by a car? "


    The old man had a cold war. He was not young enough to be compared with Yang Liang. If Li Jin came here, he would have lost his life.


    "I''m wrong. I didn''t get hit by a car I don''t dare any more... " The old man is about to cry. The people in Meijiang town are very counsellors. Usually they can mistake one car and the other. They have never come out of this kind of thing. I didn''t expect that a fierce man came out this time. It''s really a tough idea.

 Chapter 410

    Li Jin sneered, then threw 200 yuan to the ground, moriran said: "I tell you, if you dare to touch it again next time, I''ll see you once and hit you once. Don''t tell me you''re an old man. No matter how old you are, I''ll beat you to death! "


    As soon as the old man heard this, he quickly bowed his head and didn''t even dare to pick up the money.


    Li Jin looked back, then turned a circle, and suddenly said in a loud voice: "I have to tell you that this road is not only the road of Linfang town. When we built this road, our city paid money. It''s a joke that you said we used your way. I couldn''t control it before, but later If the car in our town is here and you deliberately use vegetables to block the road and touch porcelain, as long as I know, I can make you never touch porcelain again in your life! "


    With that, Li Jin yelled at the people''s Congress of Meijiang Town, "get on the bus!"


    When they saw Li Jin''s rebuke, they all dared not speak. They were silent and could not help sighing.


    However, Li Jin said so, they also reacted and got on the bus one after another.


    When Linfang town saw that Li Jin was so fierce, no one dared to speak. They not only gave way to them, but also the vegetable farmers on both sides took back the food they had put on the road. They did not dare to touch porcelain again.


    The driver was finally relieved. When he was about to get on the bus, he suddenly heard a cry from behind: "big brother, that''s him. He''s going to get on the bus and run. Hurry up..."


    Naturally, Li Jin didn''t get on the bus. He looked back.


    From a distance, I saw several figures coming towards me quickly, and a thick voice came from a distance.


    "I''m so bold. I dare to be reckless in our Linfang town. If you want to go, none of you want to go today! "


    Li Jin turned around and lit a cigarette.


    The townspeople who had already got on the bus were nervous again for a moment. Looking at Li Jin, they really didn''t know what to do.


    But Li Jin was not in a hurry at all. He vomited a cigarette ring. Instead of getting on the bus, he walked towards the front.


    Li Jin''s speed is very fast, almost in the next moment in front of those figures.


    "Ah As soon as Li Jin passed by, he grabbed Yang Liang and caught him in front of him.


    "Pain..." At this time, Yang Liang suddenly screamed, and everyone looked again. It turned out that it was Li Jin who poked the cigarette butt directly on the back of Yang Liang''s hand.


    How hot the cigarette end was, and there was still an open fire, which made Yang Liang scream in pain.


    "On the contrary, I dare to be so bold in Linfang town..." A big man who came with Yang Liang roared. It was obviously the man who just spoke.


    Li Jin turned to look at him and said coldly, "what do you want?"


    That person hears this voice, then see Li Jin''s face, suddenly hit shiver.


    "Jin Brother Jin... " It was a man who looked at him for more than thirty years. He was obviously much older than Li Jin, but seeing Li Jin was like seeing a ghost. He was very scared.


    "I said, who is so arrogant? It turns out that you are such a waste wood." Li Jin spat disdainfully at him.


    Click, the saliva is spitting on his body.


    "Well, if I can''t get along in Yuezhou, I have to make waves here, right. In three seconds, get out of my sight. Otherwise, I will never let you go in your life! "


    On hearing this, the man ran away without looking back.


    In three seconds, he disappeared around the corner.


    Yang Liang was both stunned and shocked.


    This Who the hell is this?


    "Pa!" Li Jin sneered, then slapped Yang Liang to one side, stepped on his chest, and said: "boy, don''t you want to live!"


    I''m afraid to go back to Taishan and say, "I''m afraid of you


    "Go away!" Li Jin kicked him away, and then moriran said, "if you dare to offend me again, I''m talking about quanlinfang town If you dare to offend Meijiang town again, I''ll let you know what is powerful. "


    Yang Liang climbed several times and nodded his head like a chicken.


    Li Jin sneered, then turned back and said, "get out of my way!"


    Those who used to watch the excitement and occupy a position immediately make way for fear of being targeted by Li Jin.


    Damn it!


    People in Meijiang town were stunned. Such a fierce person scared the ghosts and ghosts of Linfang town. It''s so bloody!


    Meijiang town is not only poor, but also counseled. If Linfang town dares to provoke the people of Meijiang town out, it will ignite their blood.


    "Yes, they dare to touch our car again and kill them!"


    "That is, this road is the country. They are so powerful that we live here as if we took advantage of them!""That''s what killed them


    ¡­¡­


    After all, they are all young people. With Li Jin taking the lead, all of them are eager to fight and kill.


    Li Erping was very happy, but he could not help feeling. It seemed that they had to get rid of poverty, and they had to set up their backbone. Obviously, Li Jin was such a person.


    "Come on, come on, stop it!" Li Jin waved and then said to the driver, "master, I''m sorry to make you laugh this time. So, would you please send them to our village, and I''ll treat you to dinner? "


    The driver said gratefully, "thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know when I could get away."


    Li Jin a smile, and then said: "let''s also don''t be polite, so, go right away, this place I don''t want to stay long."


    The driver nodded and got on.


    Li Jin turned around and said to Li Yongmin, "brother Yongmin, where are you three sitting?"


    Li Yongmin''s son immediately said, "Dad, I won''t take the cart. It stinks!"


    Li Jin a smile, and then said: "OK, then you take a car home with me."


    Then Li Jin took them to the parking place. Li Yongmin sighed, "Xiao Jin, you really bought a car."


    Li Jin opened the car door and said, "I''ve bought it. It''s just a walk. Why didn''t my sister-in-law come back? "


    At the mention of this, Li Yongmin''s face became stiff and said with a dry smile: "that She''s going to be late! "


    Li Erping sat up, coughed and said, "later? It''s not far from New Year''s Eve. You''ll have to come back after new year''s Eve? "


    "No, Dad, this..." Li Yongmin''s face was a little ugly, so he quickly explained.


    "Mom''s gone, she doesn''t want us!" At this time, Li Yongmin''s son suddenly spoke.


    When this remark came out, all the people inside were stunned.

 Chapter 411

    Li Jin was just surprised, but Li Erping was in a hurry.


    "Why did sully leave? What do you mean, Li Yongmin? Please make it clear to me! " Li Erping''s neck is red.


    Li yongran thought that she had worked hard for her son after a while So, divorce me. "


    As soon as these words came out, Li Erping was stunned.


    He stopped and lowered his head.


    "Dad..." Li''s sudden silence worried Li Yongmin. He quickly shook Li''s body.


    "Our family It''s too poor to keep people Li Erping finally raised his head, but he gave a bitter smile.


    Li Jin didn''t know how to comfort him. He was used to such things.


    "Uncle Erping, shall we go home first? Go home and think about it again. " Li Jin sighed and comforted.


    Li Erping''s face, which was originally full of joy, was darkened in an instant, but he just nodded.


    Li Jin''s car is in front, and the bus is behind.


    At the end of the bridge, the bus stopped and released the people from other villages in the town. Then the bus continued to follow Li Jin''s car, all the way to Meihe village.


    As soon as we got to the flat land in the village, the car stopped. Then the villagers had already received the phone call, and they came to help their relatives get things. They were very happy looking at each other.


    Suddenly, there was excitement.


    Li Jin also stopped the car and told the driver: "master, when they are all gone, go up to find me. I''m so tired. Let''s have a meal. "


    The driver nodded.


    After that, Li Jin got on the car and sent Li Erping''s family back home.


    "Xiaojin, thank you so much today!" Li Erping had no spirit at all. He was a little confused. Knowing that his father was worried about his own business, Li Yongmin said to Li Jin when he got out of the car.


    Li Jin nodded, thought about it and said, "brother Yongmin, tell me something."


    Li Yongmin smiles and then enters the room.


    Li Jin looked at it and had to go back.


    Back to Xiao Yuru''s home, Xiao Yuru is writing something there.


    "What''s the matter? I heard that the cars in our village were blocked in Linfang town. " Seeing Li Jin back, Xiao Yuru asked with concern.


    Li Jin nodded, "it''s settled. I''ve got them all back."


    Xiao Yuru was relieved.


    "Then how do you look sad? What happened? " However, looking at Li Jin again, I found that he still had a gloomy face, which seemed to be something wrong.


    Li Jin thought about it and then said, "I came back with brother Yongmin just now. He said Brother Yongmin is going to divorce her. "


    Xiao Yuru was stunned and said in surprise, "want a divorce?"


    Li Jin nodded, but said: "listen to brother Yongmin''s meaning, I think brother Yongmin is poor. So I want to get a divorce when I''m young. After all, it''s easy to find my family. "


    Xiaoyuru immediately silent, this kind of thing is not uncommon in poor rural areas.


    "Didn''t uncle Ping die of grief?" After a long time, Xiao Yuru asked.


    Li Jin nodded, but immediately shook his head and said, "there''s no way. Alas, let''s see what they can do."


    Xiao Yuru nodded. It''s really hard to say.


    After chatting with Xiao Yuru, Li Jin immediately returned to the company.


    Yang Xiuzhu came forward and said to him, "it''s almost new year''s day. How can we take our annual leave? In addition, it''s time to give them some benefits. "


    Li Jin sat down and said, "yes, I''ve been thinking about it recently."


    "I''ve worked out a plan. Have a look..." Then Yang Xiuzhu handed over a list.


    Li Jin saw that there was no one left or right. He gently took Yang Xiuzhu''s small waist and said, "it''s still Xiuzhu''s sister-in-law who can do things."


    Yang Xiuzhu gently pinched him and said, "I know how to do things, and I don''t know how to visit me at my home in the evening."


    Li Jin''s heart jumped when she said it, and immediately said, "OK, I''ll pick a time to come."


    As soon as Yang Xiuzhu''s eyes brightened, she immediately said, "that''s what you said!"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "that must be what I said."


    Then he took a look at the schedule, and Yang Xiuzhu immediately became serious and explained: "the first one is about the year-end bonus, which is not common in our countryside. But if we want to make Jingshan Lake bigger, we should have good welfare. So at the end of the year, I want to pay an extra month''s salary as a year-end bonus. "


    Li Jin nodded and said: "none of them is necessary. Our Jingshan lake is completely on the right track these days. Although we need money everywhere, there is no problem with normal turnover. HairWith a smile, Yang Xiuzhu continued: "there is also a question about wages. As you have said, our Jingshan lake is on the right track. I''m going to raise their salary and unify it. Well, the team leaders mentioned 1000, and the other staff 600. How''s it going? "


    Li Jin also has no opinion, he has made money, he also hopes to raise the salary level of employees.


    "There''s no problem with that!" He said right away.


    Listen, the two most important things are OK. Yang Xiuzhu is relieved.


    She stays here every day and naturally knows what employees need.


    "There is also a holiday date. According to the needs of customers these days, feed factories can have a holiday first. After all, feed can be stored for a long time. Baiyuan has asked customers to book the goods first, and we are going to have a holiday on the 23rd."


    Li Jin nodded, which of course has no opinion.


    "Because the dishes have to be served every day, it''s a little late for the holidays. But it can''t be too late. Well, all our companies have a holiday. On that night, our company had a new year''s Eve dinner and then gave them new year''s benefits. What do you think? " Yang Xiuzhu continued.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "very good, sister Xiuzhu. That''s what you can do here. If you let me come, I can''t do it."


    Yang Xiuzhu said with a smile: "don''t wear a hat for me. I have to remind you that it''s almost time now. If you have anything to buy, you can buy it as soon as possible. Then I have to give them welfare."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t delay," Li said


    Yang Xiuzhu also thought that Li Jin''s work was vigorous and resolute, which would not delay her.


    After thinking about it, Li Jin immediately picked up his mobile phone and made a call to Lei gang.


    "Brother Li, do you have any wild boars? Hurry to give me a few more. Now the supermarket is going crazy and tells us about wild pork every day. I really think wild boar is so easy to raise! " As soon as he got on the phone, Lei gang was talking about it.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "brother Lei, I don''t have much boar meat here. But I have to ask you to do me a favor. I have to send welfare at the end of the new year. I''ll send a fax to you later. You can buy it for me according to the above things, and then send it to me. "


    "It''s a piece of cake!" Ray just readily agreed.

 Chapter 412

    If the welfare problem is solved, the next step is to have dinner together.


    Li Jin frowned and immediately called Qi Yu.


    "Sister Qi, please do me a favor. I have a holiday here on the 27th. Can you send some chefs to cook for me on the evening of the 27th? They have been busy for half a year. I have to treat them to a good meal. "


    Qi Yu said with a smile: "it''s no problem. It''s your staff that makes our Dongtianfudi so popular this year. So, on the 27th, I''ll bring someone over. "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I''d like to thank elder sister Qi!"


    Hang up the phone, Li Jin Ha ha a smile, done!


    In the next two days, more and more people came back to the village.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the 23rd year of the new year. Under the order of spring, the feed factory officially stopped the machine and had a complete holiday.


    The workers immediately went home happily.


    As for the salary, it has been notified before, and will be paid uniformly on the 27th of this year. They never worry about Li Jin''s reputation.


    After all, winter is also a time of slack farming. Now Li Jin''s vegetable fields have expanded to a large extent, and they are all looked after, so he doesn''t have to worry about them.


    Walking so leisurely, he soon arrived at Chen Huiyuan''s store.


    At this time, the canteen has been completely on fire, whether they come to play or come back from other places, they will go there to buy some things.


    Li Jin heard some noisy voices outside. It was very lively.


    Just listening to it, suddenly I heard a violent drink inside: "you are a woman''s home, don''t mind so many things, go out for me!"


    "I''ll go out. Why should I go out! This is my shop A woman''s voice suddenly began to drink. It was obviously Chen Huiyuan.


    "Yours?" A man suddenly asked a rhetorical question, and then listen to the sound of a PA, turned out to be an ear scraper to sweep in the past.


    "Li Yi, you son of a bitch, how dare you beat me!" For a moment, Chen Huiyuan was like a rooster who was annoyed. She burst out a scream. Then she heard a sound inside. It was obvious that there was a fight.


    Li Jin was startled. Li Yi just came back yesterday. Why did he fight today.


    He opened the crowd and looked inside. He saw that Li Yizheng was fighting there according to Chen Huiyuan.


    None of those watching wanted to fight. They all watched good plays there.


    "Li Yi, what are you doing?" Li Jin couldn''t look at it any more, so he went to hold Li Yi down.


    Li Yi is not as powerful as Li Jin. He can''t move at all.


    "Don''t stop me, I''ll kill her..." However, Li Yi seems to be crazy, and then he opens his teeth to Chen Huiyuan.


    "Don''t hit mom..." Li Yi''s daughter immediately began to cry, holding Chen Huiyuan. Her face was full of tears.


    "What are you doing?" Li Jinhuo pushed Li Yi away.


    When he looked to the right, he saw that there were two tables in the room inside the store, and there were cards on the table.


    A few guys looking at some strange faces are playing cards there. It seems that they don''t care about the fight between Li Yi and them just now.


    "Xiaojin, let''s judge. You can tell me that I play cards with my friends here. They are all friends and come home from outside. It''s hard to relax. As for her, it''s like she''s blown up. She says she can''t play cards here. What''s the reason? Should she play? " Li Yi pointed to Chen Huiyuan and said.


    "It''s just..." Li Nian never knew when he would come over to cheer up his son Li Yi.


    "If you want to bet, I can''t control it, but if you want to bet in my shop, you can''t. Look You love gambling. You can''t help it. But look at these children. They stand next to you every day. Li Yi, do you have a brain? Will they be like you when they grow up? "


    Chen Huiyuan opened her eyes wide and scolded angrily.


    "On the contrary, I dare to teach my man a lesson!" Li Yongnian immediately stares at Chen Huiyuan.


    Since Chen Huiyuan opened the store, Li Nianyong''s words have not worked so well. Several times, he wanted to knock around from Chen Huiyuan and said that he would manage it, but Chen Huiyuan didn''t let go at all.


    So at this time, he immediately attacked Chen Huiyuan.


    "What''s the matter with us playing cards?" Li Yi was a little annoyed. "Look, which one is not playing cards when you come home for the Chinese new year? I have a share in this shop. Why can''t I play cards here? "


    "Li Yi, it seems that your status at home is just like that." The young people laughed all the time.


    This smile made Li Yi feel shameless. He glared at Chen Huiyuan and said, "go home now. From today on, I''ll take charge of the store."


    Chen Huiyuan''s face changed.


    "Is this buffet yours?" Li Jin suddenly sneered, pointed to Li Yi impolitely and said, "this is my house. When did it become yours?"


    Li Yi was stunned and dumb in an instant."But I told my sister-in-law to run it for me. In other words, the store belongs to her, not to your family. It''s run by her. I''m Li Jin''s approval. But No matter Li nianyi or you. "


    Li Jin continued with a sneer.


    Li Yi''s face turned red with a brush. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer the phone.


    Li Nianyong jumped up and said, "what do you mean, Li Jin? No matter how you say it, you have to call me uncle Sheng. If you are rich, you have the courage to call me by my name


    Li Jin looked at Li Nianyong and said seriously, "it''s true that I call you uncle, but you have to be worthy of calling you uncle. I, Li Jin, have money or not. This store has always been rented by Li Jin to Huiyuan''s sister-in-law. It has nothing to do with you and Li Yi. What''s more, there''s nothing wrong with what Huiyuan said. No cards are allowed here. You can''t beat me at home, not here. "


    "What a big tone!" Those young people who were playing cards were not happy. They immediately picked up the conversation and said, "we are playing here. What do you want?"


    Li Jin did not say a word, went over, "look at you a few face, it seems that is not our village."


    "Yes, we are from Sanli village. I''m Huang Ji from Sanli village. How about that? Do you have any opinions?" With a young man very arrogant to Li Jin said.


    Li Jin looked at it, then pointed to the stud on his ear, and suddenly said: "what''s the matter with a stud on a man''s ear? Woman


    As soon as Huang Ji''s face changed, he immediately scolded angrily: "Damn, what big tailed wolf do you pretend to me, Laozi..."


    As soon as I said that, I suddenly saw Li Jin lift a stool and smash it against Huang Ji''s head.


    "Ah Huang Jibang fell to the ground and screamed.


    There was blood flowing down his head in an instant. It was very sad.

 Chapter 413

    If you don''t agree, do it!


    Everyone was stunned. Although they knew Li Jin was a jerk, they were surprised to fight like this.


    "Kill him!" As soon as Huang Ji touched his head, the feeling of thick blood passed from the moment.


    He roared and said to his companions.


    Those guys are about to step forward with a flash of fierce light in their eyes. But Li Jin is faster than them. As soon as he grabs it, he grabs a guy and throws it away. Immediately see that guy along the door to fly out, just fell on the road outside.


    At this time, just in the spring of the holiday, they also found the movement here, and immediately brought those people from the feed factory.


    "Into the spring, control them!" Li Jin yelled at the outside, then threw another guy out of the door.


    Not a few times, all four people have been thrown out by Li Jin.


    And the four guys who threw out couldn''t escape. They were all suppressed and couldn''t move.


    "Huang Ji, dare to be arrogant in Meihe village Li Jin finally picked up Huang Ji, who had been stunned, and then flung him on the ground with a bang.


    Huang Ji screamed, then pointed to Li Jin and said, "I tell you, my cousin is Huang longcai. If you dare to move me, he will ask someone to kill you!"


    Huang longcai?


    Li Jin was stunned, and suddenly he was funny.


    Huang Long was the one who made trouble here when he bought the boat. As a result, he cleaned up for himself. What a surprise! How long has it been? His cousin even made trouble here.


    "Yes! Then you call Huang longcai and ask him to kill me! " Li Jin spat with disdain.


    Huang Ji is really a fool. He immediately calls Huang longcai.


    "Brother, I was beaten by someone in Meihe village. That person looks down on you at all. It''s useless for me to report your name."


    Huang Ji said with a sad face.


    "Meihe village?" Huang Long over there suddenly shivered. Meihe village had become a nightmare for him.


    "Yes, it''s Meihe village. A boy is very arrogant. What''s his name..." Huang Ji was still thinking about Li Jin''s name, so Li Jin said, "Li Jin!"


    "Yes, a guy named Li Jin..." As soon as Huang Ji said his name, Huang Long over there suddenly yelled, "who let you provoke him? Damn it, don''t look for me. Admit your mistake to others. If you want to fight, you should be beaten. Don''t look for me... "


    With that, there was a click and it was gone.


    Huang Ji was stunned in an instant and didn''t know what had happened.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly Li Jin''s phone rang.


    "Sigh!" Li Jin turned on the phone and spoke lukewarm.


    "Mr. Jin, I really don''t know if Huang Ji is going to your place. It''s nothing to do with me! If he offends you, you can beat me if you want. Don''t look at my face However, it really has nothing to do with me... "


    As soon as he opened the phone, Huang longcai was over there, just like his dead father, he quickly got rid of his relationship.


    "I see!" After Li Jin finished, he hung up the phone and didn''t give Huang long face at all.


    Huang Ji''s face was very blue.


    It can make Huang Long just like his grandson. What''s the origin of this guy?


    "Boy, remember, I''ll let you go this time, but If you dare to step into our village again, I''ll waste your legs! "


    With that, Li jinpa slapped him.


    Huang Ji''s half face suddenly swelled, but after thinking of Huang Long''s tone towards Li Jin, he didn''t dare to fart.


    "Mr. Jin, I''m wrong I don''t dare any more... " Huang Ji knew that he was hit by a hard nail this time. He was in a panic. He quickly took those companions and ran away. He didn''t dare to go back.


    Oh!


    Seeing that Li Jin had beaten away some ruffians in Sanli village, the young people in Meihe village took a breath of cold air.


    The people in Meihe village are more counseling. They are bullied by people from other villages in the town, especially Sanli village. This is the most tough village in the town. They are extremely tough. For many years, people in Meihe village have been bullied by them.


    Like today''s, they almost never saw it, and it turned the other way.


    For a time, these young people''s thoughts about Li Jin were extremely complicated.


    "I''d like to say that Huiyuan''s shop sells things. If you''re chatting here, I''m sure Huiyuan won''t have any problem. But if you dare to play cards here, get out of here right away!" Li Jin said in disgust.


    Although Li Jin is a jerk and can even play cards, he is very disgusted with those young people who know how to play cards when they come home every new year.


    At this point, he firmly stood on the side of Chen Huiyuan.


    Li Nianyong and his son''s faces were blue and white. Although they were not mentioned in this sentence, the fact is that they were."Li Jin, make it clear today, is this shop yours or ours?" Li Nianyong can''t swallow this tone. How can he say that he is the elder of Li Jin.


    If Li Jin is really allowed to leave like this, where can he put his face.


    "I said, this place belongs to our family, but I''m willing to open a shop for Huiyuan. It has nothing to do with half a cent of your father and son! "


    Li Jin didn''t want to talk to Li Nianyong, so he was about to leave.


    Li Nianyong''s old face had turned red. He said angrily, "why don''t we have any relationship? Chen Huiyuan is my daughter-in-law. Her things are our family''s things."


    Li Jin said with a cold smile, "it''s your family business. I can''t manage it, but this shop is not. If your father and son want to move, first ask me if I agree or not."


    This is really cruel. Li Jin didn''t give Li Nianyong any face.


    Li Yi''s face is not good-looking, immediately said: "Li Jin, don''t talk to this point."


    Li Jin looked at Li Yi, his face turned cold.


    "Li Yi, you are several years older than me. You are much more sophisticated than me. Since you say so today, I really have to tell you that face is earned by myself! I ask you, how many times have you sent money to your family when you work outside in a year? You don''t know your father''s virtue. Although he is not old, what else can he do besides eating? Do you want to face the burden of such a family to your wife? Huiyuan''s sister-in-law can''t make a lot of money when she opens such a shop, but the expenses at home are always enough. what about you? As soon as I come back, I don''t want to share it with my wife. I just want to keep the store for myself. I want to ask you, do you do things like this? "


    Every sentence of Li Jin just like a knife into Li Yi''s chest, Li Yi''s face instantly iron green, there is no words to fight back Li Jin.


    Li Nianyong is even more so, that old face has let Li Jin say don''t know where to put.

 Chapter 414

    Li Jin went out of the door and left without looking back.


    For such people, he felt there was no need to go on.


    Li Nianyong and his son were told by Li Jin that they had no face to continue to stay in the shop and went home one after another.


    When Li Jin returned to Xiao Yuru''s home, he was still angry.


    As soon as he sat down, Liu Zhibai called.


    "In the afternoon, there will be a year-end summary meeting in our town. At that time, the village heads and secretaries of all villages will come to the meeting. In addition to them, we will also invite representatives from various villages to come here. How about you come here together? "


    Li Jin a Leng, then say: "I go, appropriate?"


    "What''s wrong with this? Now you are the representative of Meihe village. Of course you are!" Liu Zhibai said.


    Li Jin thought about it, and then said, "OK! Where can I drive it? "


    Liu Zhibai said: "it''s in the meeting room of our town government. The meeting starts at three o''clock. In fact, it''s just talking about the situation of each village, and then looking forward to the next year."


    Li Jin nodded, even if he agreed.


    The phone just hung up, but a familiar figure came in outside the yard.


    See this figure, Li Jin a Leng, then the face brush of a cold down.


    Xiao Yuru was originally basking in the sun. She was stunned when she saw the visitor. She was cold with a smile on her face. She didn''t mean to greet him at all.


    It was Li Dahe who came. Seeing their faces, they were embarrassed.


    "Xiao Jin, what can I do for you..." Li said with a big face.


    Li Jin said faintly: "village head, I don''t think Li Jin has done anything illegal. It''s OK. If I offend you, you can ask the police to arrest me. "


    Li Dahe was a little embarrassed, and then said, "no, I just I want to apologize to you and Miss Xiao. "


    Apologizing?


    Li Jin and Xiao Yuru look at each other. It''s the sun coming out in the West. Li Dahe even apologizes.


    "We can''t afford to apologize!" Li Jin sneered, "how, Li Dongfang is not dead? If he hadn''t given directions that night, that guy might not have found Yu Ru''s sister-in-law. Li Dahe, I''ll tell you. Fortunately, sister Yuru has nothing to do with her, otherwise I''ll make you Li Dongfang unable to get up all his life! "


    Later, we all know what happened that night. It was because Li Dongfang was afraid of death that the killer found Xiao Yuru''s home, and almost let Xiao Yuru die under the hands of the killer.


    Li Dahe''s face was red, but he was sad. He didn''t expect that he would get to this point one day.


    "Yes, that''s his fault. I''ve already educated him at home." Li Dahe swallowed his saliva and then said, "I used to aim at you all the time. It''s my fault. I came here today to apologize to you and Mr. Xiao. In the future, I promise, I will never target you again. "


    Li Jin laughs, and then says, "then you can aim at it!"


    This sentence made Li Dahe almost find a crack to get in. Yes, his prestige in the village is almost gone now.


    In particular, the last time Li''s group wanted to build a chemical plant here, Li Dahe lost face.


    He forced himself to sign the contract, which is all. Even if he did, he lost, and Li''s group retreated completely under the pressure of Deng Shaoyuan.


    He didn''t hold the big tree firmly, but at the same time, he offended the whole village.


    Originally, he was not afraid of offending the whole village as he was before, but now these people have the backbone. As long as Li Jin stands in front of him, he will fall behind.


    "Yes, I used to be wrong. So, here''s 5000 yuan. I''ll give it back to Mr. Xiao... " With that, Li Dahe took out 5000 yuan.


    "Five thousand?" Li Jin a Leng, looked at Xiao Yuru, "when does he ask you to borrow 5000?"


    Xiao Yuru, with a blank face, shook her head and said, "I I didn''t lend him any money


    Li Jin is a smart man. When he thought about it carefully, he suddenly burst into a rage and roared: "Li Dahe, I''ll go to your mother! I ask you, did you take away the five thousand yuan you used to repair the school? "


    Li Dahe said with a sad face: "I I''m afraid Miss Xiao will be lost, so I I''ll put it in my house. It''s safer. "


    "Damn it! You don''t want to be a village head! " Li Jin was so angry that he trembled all over. He understood that this was the 5000 Yuan Xiao Yuru had swallowed.


    At the beginning, Li Dahe used the five thousand yuan to force Xiao Yuru to a desperate situation. Unexpectedly, he swallowed it himself.


    "Li Dahe, I didn''t expect that you did it yourself!" Xiao Yuru also reacted and said angrily, pointing to Li Dahe.


    Li Dahe quickly waved his hand and said, "I really don''t have any malice. I''m afraid Mr. Xiao will lose it. Look I''ll apologize to you, Xiao Jin. You have to call me uncle no matter what. In the afternoon, we are going to have a meeting in the town. I know you are very familiar with Mayor Liu. Why don''t you plead with Mayor Liu for me You can''t lose it! "In this way, Li Jin and Xiao Yuru, even if they understand, all the apologies they came for are aimed at this.


    The last time Li''s group built a chemical factory, Li Dahe bypassed Liu Zhibai, which was taboo for Liu Zhibai, the mayor of the town.


    And that time, Li Dahe provoked public anger. Liu Zhibai wanted to dismiss him, which was reasonable. And Liu Zhibai did show such a meaning, and then Li Dahe was really flustered.


    After thinking about it, Li Jin and Liu Zhibai had a good relationship in this village, so he asked Qu to apologize to Li Jin. He even showed his sincerity about taking the five thousand yuan more than half a year ago in order to let Li Jin plead for him.


    "Plead?" Li Jin''s heart is full of disdain. He really looks down on Li Dahe.


    "I''m just a common people. You can''t say that you are the village head or the town head." Li Jin was indifferent to this.


    Li Dahe was a little embarrassed and quickly said, "think about it. It''s not good for us surnamed Li to leave. There are many people in our village and many other surnames. If you get someone with another surname to be the village head, you can''t tell them everything. "


    Li Jin laughed and said, "although your surname is Li, it seems that you haven''t done anything in the past few years. Is there anything good for Li? It doesn''t matter at all for our village to be the village head. "


    After Li Jin finished, he immediately waved and said, "OK, sister-in-law Yuru doesn''t want to see you again. Hurry up!"


    Li Jin said that he was going to drive people.


    When Li Dahe''s face changed, he knew that Li Jin had not promised himself.


    For a moment, he was angry and said, "Li Jin, I''m Li Dahe. I''m so aggrieved today. Please don''t push forward!"


    With a sneer, Li Jin''s voice suddenly rose.


    "Who''s going to get an inch? Li Dahe, who do you think you are? If you ask me to plead for you, you have to plead? Go away

 Chapter 415

    With the sound of Li Jin, Li Dahe''s face has been completely distorted.


    In Meihe village for so many years, no one has ever dared to say that about him, but now, Li Jin dare to say that about him, which makes him feel very hurt.


    "Li Jin, don''t be arrogant! I tell you, do you really think you''re going to have to be the mayor? We''ll see! " Li Dahe booed and strode out of the yard.


    Obviously, Li Jin''s voice was not easy to hear for a long time.


    "Xiaojin..." Xiao Yuru came over and said, "is he going to be dismissed?"


    Li Jin said with a sneer: "in my opinion, Liu Zhibai should be ready to withdraw him. Well, that''s what he deserves. He does everything except personnel. "


    Liu Zhibai was silent. Naturally, he knew that Li Jinhui had a lot to do with Li Dahe because of himself.


    Li Jin''s anger at Li Dahe has not been dispelled, especially when Li Dahe said that he took the 5000 yuan just now, which undoubtedly provoked the anger in Li Jin''s heart.


    But now it''s no use saying anything. Anyway, Li Dahe is just like that. As Li Jin said, he deserves it.


    At about two o''clock in the afternoon, Li Jin went to Li Erping''s home and connected him to the town government.


    Li Erping sighed and got on the bus, but he was not very happy.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin asked with concern.


    "What else? Oh, I think Yongmin and Xiulan have scored! " Li Erping felt as old as a teenager in an instant, and his eyes were all dim and could not see any light.


    Li Jin was stunned, and then said, "sister Xiulan doesn''t want to come back?"


    "Come back?" Li Erping suddenly raised his voice a few degrees. "I only knew today that Xiulan had already had someone outside. It''s from our town. It''s said that we opened a factory outside, and even bought cars. Xiulan has called back and said that she will come back to apply for the divorce certificate in two days. "


    Li Jin is silent. I really don''t know how to persuade him.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s go. Don''t be late for the meeting today! " Li Erping sighed and said weakly.


    Li Jin let out a cry, then started the car and went directly to the town government.


    A lot of motorcycles have been parked at the gate of the town government now. Needless to say, it must be the village heads.


    As soon as Li Jin''s car arrived, it immediately became the focus of the public.


    In particular, as soon as Li Erping got out of the car, someone familiar with him immediately stepped forward and said enviously, "Erping, your village is still powerful. Look, we all come here by motorcycle. It''s so cold that we can''t stand it! "


    Li Erping also picked up his mood and replied, "I just borrowed Li Jin''s light. If I don''t, I''m afraid I don''t even have a motorcycle. "


    All of them burst into laughter, but the way they looked at Li Jin was different.


    Jingshan lake is really famous. Now almost the whole town knows that there is a capable person named Li Jin in their town, whose reputation is no worse than that of Lihao feed factory, which has been famous for decades.


    "Xiao Li, you are so early!" At this time, the two village heads of Qingshan village and Huangbai village also arrived. They came together. Because of the cooperation between the two villages and Li Jin, they became familiar with each other. Seeing Li Jin at the moment, he said hello.


    "Two village heads, long time no see!" Li Jin is busy with other things these days, and he has less time to go to their two villages.


    "Ha ha I haven''t been to our village for a long time. I''ll have a look when I have time. " Village head Fang was very enthusiastic and also sighed.


    Then, several other village heads who cooperated with Li Jin also came up to say hello, which made the nearby villages who did not cooperate with Li Jin envious and didn''t know what to think.


    "Everyone is here. Don''t stand outside. Let''s go in for a meeting." Liu Zhibai came out, looked at the servants and said.


    The others rushed in and went straight to the conference room.


    When I went in, I saw that there were some snacks and fruits in the meeting.


    "Let''s all sit down. This is our year-end summary." Liu Zhibai smiles and asks them to sit down.


    As soon as he sat down, Li Dahe rushed in.


    Li Dahe, with a gloomy face, got up to say hello and sat down.


    As usual, he sat with Li Erping, but instead of sitting with Li Erping, he sat alone on the other side.


    "Now that we''re all here, let''s start." Liu Zhibai doesn''t talk nonsense and goes straight to the point.


    "I''ll come to Meijiang town for half a year. In the past six months, I''ve just got a rough idea. We should have a saying in Yuezhou. Where is the farthest place? Where is the poorest place? No doubt, it''s in Meijiang town. If it''s far away, needless to say, we have to go around the road to the next county to get to the city. As for poverty, it is also recognized. Combined with my situation in the past six months, it''s true that our town is really poor, without any water. "As soon as the words came out, all the village heads bowed their heads.


    "Of course, some villages are good. Let''s not talk about these. I''ll just say that after I came here, I saw the change. Everyone in Meihe village should know about it. "


    As soon as the words of Meihe village were uttered, some village leaders immediately said aloud, "I know!"


    "Meihe is the most dazzling star in our town. It not only solves the labor problem of Meihe village, but also drives the economy of several villages. Huangbai village and Qingshan village have now formed an economic industry with pig breeding as the main line, and the two breeding bases have formed a certain scale. More importantly, their products are of excellent quality and have formed a very good reputation in the city. All these are worthy of our praise. Here, I would like to praise the cadres of Meihe village for setting a good example. "


    As soon as these words came out, the hearts of those people were mixed.


    In the past, those who were often praised in meetings were lost, while those who followed Meihe village were really happy.


    Li Erping laughed and nodded to them, but he had mixed feelings. Meihe village is a poor village in a poor town. Every meeting belongs to the people who are beaten. He never thought that he would be praised by the mayor on such a day.


    After praising Meihe village, Liu Zhibai began to talk about the situation of each village.


    Anyway, it''s always like this. It''s easy for everyone to understand.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the meeting has been held for two hours. At the same time, all that should be said and all that should be praised have been said.


    Just as everyone was relieved and thought that the meeting was going to end, Liu Zhibai suddenly said, "please come today. In addition to what happened just now, there is something else I want to announce to you."


    Announcement?


    Everyone was stunned, and then they all looked at Liu Zhibai and got nervous.


    "After a meeting of cadres in our town, it was decided that Li Dahe, the head of Meihe village, was no longer suitable to continue to be the head of the village, so the town decided to dissuade him. The new head of the village will be re elected by the villagers, starting today! "


    When Li Dahe heard these words, his face was as pale as paper, as if he had taken away the vitality in his body.

 Chapter 416

    If Li Dahe was lucky before, now Liu Zhibai has no chance.


    Of course, Li Dahe didn''t give up so easily.


    He immediately stood up and looked at Liu Zhibai. Although his face was as pale as paper, he still pretended to be calm and said to Liu Zhibai: "Mayor Liu, I don''t agree!"


    Liu Zhibai looked at him seriously and then said, "don''t you agree? What are you against? Last time, you, a village head, openly bypassed my mayor and even brought the chemical plant to your village. Do you still have your villagers and my mayor in your eyes? Besides, since last time, some villagers in your village have come to me to reflect the situation. The most important thing they care about is to remove you and replace you with the village head. "


    Li Jin and Li Erping didn''t know about it. They were stunned when they heard about it.


    As for Li Dahe, he was even more confused, but subconsciously he looked at Li Jin and said angrily, "Li Jin, did you let people do this secretly?"


    Li Jin was also muddled. As soon as he heard Li Dahe say this, he immediately sneered and said, "Li Dahe, you come to buckle the excrement basin on my head. That''s the villagers'' own idea. It''s none of my business!"


    "It must be you. You have a grudge against me, so you try every means to take me away, so that you can be yourself, right?" Li Dahe was so angry at this time that he didn''t believe what Li Jin said.


    Li Jindi just gave a cold smile and didn''t answer. Even if he said something, Li Dahe would not listen to him. It''s better not to say it.


    "Hello, Li Jin!" Li Dahe was so angry that he trembled all over his body. Then he turned around and left without even calling.


    For a moment, the whole conference room was silent.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s meeting. Everyone''s gone." Liu Zhibai frowned, and then the meeting ended.


    There was no need for everyone to stay here, so they left one after another.


    Li Jin and Li Erping just wanted to go, but Liu Zhibai stopped them.


    "It''s true that people from your village have come to us to reflect on Li Dahe. After careful decision, the leading group in our town wants to remove him. Well, you see, choose a time to choose a village head Liu Zhibai said.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile, but immediately said seriously: "that''s just right. Anyway, we know better than anyone who Li Dahe is. OK, let uncle Er Ping do it. "


    Liu Zhibai smiles a little, and then says to Li Jin, "I tell you, many villages have talked to me about attracting investment. Now several villages are cooperating with you to raise chickens and ducks. I heard that raising pigs is the same model. Now they all want me to take the lead and let you cooperate with them. What do you think? "


    Li Jin thought about it, then shook his head and said, "this step is too big. I''m afraid I can''t manage it. Well, when I grow up, I won''t be able to use so many things now. "


    Liu Zhibai nodded and said, "OK, you can tell me if you need anything."


    Li Jin nodded and took Li Erping to leave.


    When the car was driving on the smooth and wide road, Li Erping could not help sighing and saying, "Alas, it''s going to change at last!"


    Li Jin knew that he was talking about Li Dahe, and he could not help sighing: "yes, I didn''t expect that Li Dahe would not be the village head one day."


    There was a smile on Li Erzeng''s old face.


    "You can''t imagine, I can''t even imagine!"


    Li Erping has been working with Li Erhe for a long time, so he doesn''t like to be the head of Dahe.


    They went to Meihe village with emotion all the way. After driving for a while, they suddenly saw a car parking in front of them.


    Seeing Li Jin''s car, the car kept waving to Li Jin.


    Li Jin stopped and waved to a middle-aged man.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I''m out of gas. Can I borrow some gas?" The middle-aged man said politely.


    Li Jin took a bucket of oil out of the car. There is no gas station here, so Li Jin''s car is basically equipped with oil.


    "Thank you." The middle-aged man was overjoyed and kept saying thank you to Li Jin. Then he took the pipe to fill the oil tank.


    "Brother, where are you going?" Li Jin asked curiously.


    "We went to Meihe village for two days. A friend of mine came here two days ago and said that the scenery here is good and suitable for leisure. I''m tired of being in the city, so I want to come and have a look. "


    While working there, the middle-aged man answered Li Jin.


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, really did not expect to really go to their own there.


    "It happened that I was from Meihe village. Are you going to the farmhouse


    "Are you from Meihe village, too?" The man was so surprised that he nodded and said, "yes, I''m going to Meihe village! It''s said that the scenery of your scenic spot is good. Of course, I came here mainly for delicious food. Jingshan Lake food is really delicious, but it''s too expensive outside. It''s free, so I''ve heard it''s within a week! "Li Jin laughed, then said: "yes, yes, the food is free this week, so we have to hurry up!"


    The middle-aged man laughed and pointed to the car. In addition to a middle-aged woman, there were two teenagers, probably his children.


    "Look, my wife has to come. When I thought about it, it happened that the two children had never seen the countryside in the city, so I took them to have a look. "


    Li Erping took over and said, "it''s necessary, otherwise they don''t know what the countryside is like!"


    In the meantime, the oil has run out. The middle-aged man quickly returned the oil barrel to Li Jin and said, "thank you very much!"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "OK, now we have to go back to the village. Well, the road ahead is under construction. There may be a section of road that is not easy to walk. Follow us. "


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "OK, ok..."


    Li Jin got on the bus again and drove slowly towards Meihe village with the car.


    After a while, they took the turn and entered the road.


    In the front, those construction teams have paved most of the roads in Meihe village, which should be completed in a short time.


    After putting Li Erping down, Li Jin went back to the company directly. Then he instructed the middle-aged man to go to the farmhouse. He entered the company and sat down.


    "How''s it going? Went to a meeting? " Yang Xiuzhu came over and immediately looked at Li Jin and said.


    Li Jin nodded, suddenly laughed at himself and said, "I was praised for a while, and then Liu Zhibai withdrew the village head of Li Dahe."


    "I see!" Yang Xiuzhu turned her lips, then said with a trace of excitement: "just now Li Dahe came back. As soon as she arrived at the entrance of the village, she yelled at him, saying that you had cheated him and that his position as village head had been removed. You don''t see the expression of the villagers, don''t mention how cheerful they are! "

 Chapter 417

    Er!


    Li Jin has always been an unreasonable villager among them. If Li Erping is dismissed, it must be a group of people who complain for him. As for Li Dahe, forget it.


    Just then, suddenly I heard a noise outside.


    Then a deep voice said, "Li Jin, come out for me!"


    This voice is very loud, immediately the people inside are surprised, soon, the people inside the company are looking out.


    Li Jin and Yang Xiuzhu also rushed out of the office, and then saw a large group of people are rushing to their side.


    "Zhu Haojie, what''s the matter with you?" As soon as Yang Xiuzhu saw it, she immediately recognized who was the one she was carrying. This is a son-in-law of Li Dahe''s brother. It is said that she has opened a factory outside, which can be regarded as a small boss.


    Because he made some money, he became the head of the later generation of Li Dahe. Although he is a son-in-law, he often goes to Meihe village.


    "What''s the matter? You have to ask Li Jin! " Zhu Haojie sneered, and then said: "I ask you, are you going to deliberately Sue uncle Dahe?"


    Li Jin frowned and saw that Li Dongfang was also inside. Not only is he there, but many of Li Dahe''s nephews are there.


    The Li Dahe branch is very prosperous and has a large number of people. In particular, many people have just come back from working in other places, looking at each one full of vigor and momentum.


    Yang Xiuzhu felt bad, immediately returned to the office, in a hurry to call them, let them quickly take people back to the company.


    "Hey, it seems that this is about Meihe village. It has nothing to do with you as an outsider?" Li Jin didn''t like Zhu Haojie''s arrogant appearance, so he didn''t plan to deal with him seriously.


    "Why doesn''t it matter? How can we Li people be bullied so easily? Li Jin, if you don''t make it clear today, your company won''t be able to go on today! " Zhu said arrogantly.


    Li Jin frowned, then looked at the Li family behind Zhu Haojie and said, "is that what you mean?"


    "Of course we mean that!" A guy next to Zhu Haojie immediately replied, pointing to Li Jin and saying, "this is the land of the whole village. It''s good for you to rent it and plant things for sale. I ask you, we have a share of the land, but we didn''t promise you to rent it. Should you give us a share of the money you''ve made? "


    As soon as Li Jin heard it, he understood that giving vent to Li Dahe was an excuse. It was true that he wanted to get a share of money from himself!


    Li Neng is the son of a cousin of Li Dahe. He is ten years older than Li Jin, and is said to have been a rascal before. Of course, it''s not as successful as Li Jin. At most, it''s just something to do to scare ordinary people.


    Of course, he himself always thinks he''s tough.


    "For money?" Li Jin narrowed his eyes, then took out 500 yuan from his body and stretched out his hand.


    "Li Neng, do you want money? Come on, if you have the ability, come and try one. "


    Li Neng was stunned. Looking at the 500 yuan, he felt that his heart was about to jump out.


    What''s wrong with Li Jin?


    "Five hundred, what the hell do you mean? You earn tens of thousands a day here, and you can give five hundred? " Zhu did not expect that Li Jin was so easy to speak, and he immediately gave a smile.


    "It''s about our village. Get out of here, Zhu Haojie. There''s no part for you to say." As soon as Zhu opened his mouth, Li Jin immediately said with a overcast face.


    Zhu said with a smile, "I''m not talking? Hum, I''m half a person from Meihe village. Why didn''t I talk? "


    At this time, Li Luquan, Huang Zhiquan and all of them arrived.


    "What do you want to do, Li Neng?" Shan GUI has already developed a lot of courage with Li Jin these days. In addition, he was more courageous than other villagers. When he saw this posture, he couldn''t hold the fire and was about to get angry when he put a harpoon.


    Li Neng was shocked when he saw Shan GUI like this, but when he saw Zhu Haojie, he immediately said, "what am I doing? Li Jin makes so much money every day with our village land. I''m fighting for your welfare! "


    "Do you want to be shameless?" Li Luquan said angrily, "it was earned by Xiaojin himself. He has already given the money for renting the land. Do you think money is crazy?"


    "I Pooh!" Li Neng was so scolded by Li Luquan that he was immediately annoyed: "what''s that? Let''s call huazi! I tell you, don''t let us go without tens of thousands! "


    Li Luquan trembled with anger and was about to continue. But Li Jin made peace, and then said, "that means there is no other way but to give money?"


    Zhu Haojie said with a smile: "of course, if you give me the money, it''s OK."


    Li Jin let out a roar: "close the door, don''t let anyone go. If you dare to take one, give me a call. As long as you don''t kill me, it''s all mine! "Li Jin''s roar shocked the whole company.


    With a bang, Li Luquan and Huang Zhiquan, like two general hem ha, quickly closed the gate of the yard.


    In an instant, all the ten immediate relatives of Li Dahe were locked in.


    "You look at me. Anyone who dares to open the door will fight to death!" Li Jin picked up a stick from the corner of the wall and sneered at Zhu Haojie? OK, Zhu Haojie. Do you really think it''s great to open a small factory outside? I''ll tell you today that I will not only beat you, but also make your factory unable to run. Play with me? Then I''ll let you know the end of playing with me


    With that, Li Jin suddenly jumped in the past, and then hit him on the head.


    Zhu was flustered. He didn''t expect that Li Jin would use such a rude and direct method to solve the problem.


    Instinctively, he raised his hand to block, and the stick fell into his hand in an instant.


    "Ouch!" Li Jin''s strength was so great that Zhu suddenly screamed like killing a pig.


    Li Jin swung his stick again, and Zhu Haojie screamed, then fell over.


    "Let you play Yin for me..." Li Jin, like a murderer in the world, kept calling on Zhu Haojie.


    Zhu Haojie was tough at first, but he couldn''t be tough after being beaten by Li Jin. He kept yelling at the scenic spot: "don''t fight..."


    But Li Jin didn''t hear it at all. He hailed the past like a storm.


    Li Neng''s face changed greatly. At first, they wanted to help, but they heard Shan GUI''s cold voice: "dare to go up? Then try my harpoon


    When Shan GUI said that, other people immediately did not dare to move, for fear that Shan GUI would come with a fork.

 Chapter 418

    For a moment, there was only Li Jinlun''s voice and Zhu Haojie''s scream. As for the others, just watch.


    They don''t want to manage Li Luquan, but they can''t manage Li Neng and Li Dongfang. After all, Shangui is holding a harpoon and they are also afraid of death!


    After a minute or two, I heard someone knocking at the door. I was still in a hurry.


    Li Jin finally stopped. Zhu Haojie on the ground had been beaten black and blue by him. He was crying there.


    "Open the door!" Li Jin waved to Li Luquan.


    As soon as the door opened, he saw a woman in her thirties rushing in. When he saw Zhu Haojie lying on the ground and beaten black and blue, he immediately yelled, glared at Li Jin and said, "Li Jin, you son of a bitch with life and no one to teach, you beat people like this in broad daylight. We''re not finished with this! "


    Li Jin''s face became cold as soon as he brushed it. This woman is Li Dahe''s niece, Li Chunying, Zhu Haojie''s wife.


    "Li Chunying, you don''t know your husband''s virtue? I''ll tell you, I hit him. If he dares to play Yin for me again, I''ll beat him Li Jin said with a sneer.


    "You really think it''s great to start a company! I tell you, don''t think you dare to bully people while there are many of you! If we have the ability, let''s go to the Conghe river for a fight! " Li Chunying pointed to Li Jin''s nose and scolded him. At the same time, she helped Zhu Haojie up.


    "What a big tone! Cong River, right? That''s OK Li Jin laughed, then picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number to go out: "Hello, please help me with something. That What''s the name of your factory... " Li Jin looks back at Li Chunying.


    When Li Chunying was stunned, Shan GUI immediately said, "their company is called Chundu garment factory, which is on Wuhe Road, Conghe river. My sister worked there the year before last. Zhu Haojie still has a salary of 1000 yuan. She said that my sister left without resigning. She didn''t pay her salary according to the regulations! "


    Li Jin sneered, then continued to say to the other end of the phone, "Chundu garment factory is run by a man named Zhu Haojie. Yes, I don''t mean much. It''s just to see if his factory doesn''t meet the regulations, and it''s to do it as fast as possible. OK, I''ll thank you very much! "


    After hanging up the phone, Li Jin looked at Zhu Haojie and said faintly, "I''m a fair person. If you blame me, you have to bear the possible consequences. If you cheat me, I''ll cheat your factory. "


    It wasn''t long before Zhu''s cell phone rang.


    "Mr. Zhu, I''m sorry. We are from the Bureau of industry and commerce. Now we have a spot check on the new year. The facilities of your company are not working, they are not in the regular factory, and the green passage is blocked, and your fire-fighting measures are not working, even there are no fire extinguishers. Your factory will be closed from today on. You are not allowed to reopen without rectification! "


    There, said a very dignified voice.


    As soon as Zhu Haojie was in a daze, he quickly said, "hello..."


    But when he finished, there was no sound there.


    In an instant, Zhu Haojie and Li Chunying were stunned.


    "Come on, get out of here!" Li Jin waved his hand and then said coldly to Li Neng, "Li Neng, I didn''t beat you this time. I only beat Zhu Haojie because you are in the same village as me. But if you dare to play these tricks with me again, I promise I won''t be merciful next time. "


    Li Neng was so excited that he kept saying, "Xiao Jin, I''m wrong I''m really wrong this time... "


    Then Li Neng turned back and left. As soon as other people saw it, they were going out one after another.


    "Li Dongfang, stop!" At this time, Li Jin suddenly walked over and pulled Li Dongfang.


    Li Dongfang whispers that it''s not good and wants to go. But Li Jin doesn''t allow him to run. He pulls him down and kicks him down. Then he slaps him in the face.


    "You''d better keep your mouth tight. Next time, if something happens that night, I''ll kill you!" When Li Jin''s evil spirit was over, Li Dongfang had a cold war all over his body.


    "Go away!" Li Jin kicked Li Dongfang and said impolitely.


    What else could Li Dongfang say? He immediately ran out like a dog and didn''t dare to turn his head back.


    Now, there are only two couples left in this game.


    "Li Jin, do you want to be so unique?" Li Chunying looked at Li Jin and said angrily.


    "I never do anything?" All of a sudden, Li Jin yelled and asked, "is it absolute that you, Zhu Haojie, bring people here to make trouble? Also, what did brother Sangui say just now? Many people in our village have been working in your small factory these years, right? How much money have you deducted from the villagers in various names! Li Chunying, do you still have the face to come back to our village? I Pooh


    Having said that, Li Jin spits directly on Zhu''s face.


    "Get out of here!" Li Jin roared.


    Li Chunying''s face turns blue and white. Their husband and wife have indeed done a lot of such things, and their reputation stinks. If it wasn''t for their money, I''m afraid someone would go to their house and smash the glass at night.Seeing that none of the people next to him wanted to help him, Li Chunying had no good intention to make any more trouble, so she had to help Zhu out.


    As soon as Li Chunying left, Yang Xiuzhu turned her lips and said, "with their virtue, I dare to think about things."


    Li Jin said with a sneer: "this branch of Li Dahe is used to the scenery. This time, he wanted to fish in troubled waters through his dismissal. Hum, if Li Neng has the ability to come by himself, I still respect him as a man. It''s disappointing to find an outsider


    But just talk about it. After the lesson, the crowd will be scattered.


    Obviously, after such a disturbance, there was no sound from Li Dahe. Needless to say, he did not dare to trouble Li Jin again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the 26th, and Jingshan lake was in a mess.


    Tomorrow will be a holiday, but today Li Jin has to give out the welfare.


    After lunch, Li Jin asked Tian Baiyuan to pack the daily necessities and food from Huimin supermarket.


    The work was not finished until two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Li Jin saw that time was coming, so he asked Yang Xiuzhu to call them to the canteen.


    As soon as the villagers heard this, they went in a hurry.


    Seeing dozens of people sitting in the dining hall, Li Jin could not help feeling. It''s hard to imagine that the Jingshan lake has only been open for half a year, but there are so many people already doing things.


    "Well, it''s almost new year. Today is the 26th of the new year. Tomorrow we will ship the last shipment. Whether it''s pig or vegetable, we''ll have a holiday tomorrow. However, because tomorrow''s goods may have to support for several days, so you may have to suffer more tomorrow. Today, we all worked hard for half a year. I''m here to thank you, and then I''ll give you welfare. It''s not something valuable, just some rice, oil and dried fruits. I hope you have a good new year! "


    When Li Jin finished, there was applause.


    Li Jin a joy, a big hand said: "start!"

 Chapter 419

    The next thing was much simpler. Li Jin asked Li Luquan and others to go on stage and distribute them one by one, and it was not long before they finished.


    Li was happy to take the gift, but each of them was worth at least five hundred yuan.


    Li Jin really has a lot of money. He has everything from daily necessities to food. It''s not ambiguous at all.


    Although it''s just a welfare package, it makes people working here feel warm. No matter what Li Jin''s reputation is outside, they really have nothing to say about Li Jin, that is, to uphold justice.


    After the hair, looking at their happy appearance, Li Jin was also happy.


    Since he was a child, he felt that it was no use to be happy by one person. To be happy, it would be fun if all people were happy.


    "All right, let''s break up. That Oh, no, what about Mr. Jiang? " Li Jin found out that they were not there yet.


    "They said to come later..." Yang Xiuzhu quickly explained.


    Just then, master Jiang and his boyfriend Shi Zhou came hand in hand.


    Li Jin didn''t see them often because he planted herbs in the mountains these two days.


    "Come on, carry it quickly..." Li Jin quickly took the two gift bags to them.


    As soon as he saw it, he immediately said with a smile, "it seems that you are really willing. It''s good. I''ll take it!"


    Li Jin, with a smile, said, "it''s hard for you. You see, I don''t have time to go there."


    Shi Zhou said with a smile, "don''t worry. What are we afraid of in the mountains. Besides, Mr. Bai is an old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. If he has nothing to do, he will come up and have a look


    But master Jiang glared at him and said, "is it OK? Hey, it''s strange that you have good soil quality here. Those herbs grow so fast that they grow half the time faster than the ordinary ones. "


    Li jinyile naturally knew that this was the reason why he went to cast a spell after they planted herbs.


    But that''s all he knew, so he didn''t say anything. He said, "that''s right. I''ve already said that Fengshui is good here. Well, thank you very much! "


    After a few polite words, they went out again. I have to say that they still work hard.


    Other people also left, the village will take things home, rather than the village will put things to the dormitory there.


    In the end, Zhang De came in with a few guys.


    "You haven''t got anything, have you? Come in Li Jin waved to them.


    Now these guys have become their employees here. Yang Xiuzhu arranges them to often go to Huangbai village and Qingshan village. It''s true that although they used to be little gangsters, Li Jin has done his best to give them this job.


    "Brother Jin, do we have one?" Zhang De said with some embarrassment.


    "What do you mean you have it? You are also employees of our company. Naturally, we have Li Jin glared at them.


    Zhang De''s eyes are a little wet. In the village, he is just a little bastard. Not only the villagers look down on him, but also his family.


    But Li Jin didn''t think how to work hard here.


    "Thank you, brother Jin!" Zhang De lowered his head and felt a little hoarse.


    Several other people also expressed their thanks to Li Jin one after another, so there was no need to say how grateful he was.


    Li Jin nodded, and then said, "OK, you take things and go home. I heard that you haven''t been home for a while. Hurry home and put down your things. Then come back tomorrow morning, you''ll have to be busy tomorrow, and then you''ll get paid in the afternoon. We''ll have a holiday the day after tomorrow, and we''ll have a rest at home. "


    As soon as they heard this, Zhang De immediately said, "good!"


    "Don''t go back on foot. Just ride my tricycle and come back early tomorrow!" Li Jin gave another warning.


    Zhang De nodded, then happily took those guys out.


    "Don''t squeeze. If you squeeze any more, there won''t be so many people here." As soon as they went out, they got into the car.


    Zhang De is their boss now, so it''s up to him to drive.


    The other four guys just sat in the back, one by one jubilant.


    Looking at their noisy appearance, Yang Xiuzhu couldn''t help walking up to Li Jin and said, "your vision is really unique. These little gangsters can be trained by you."


    Li Jin a smile, and then said: "I see they think of their own ah, of course, I do hunhun can be more than they decent."


    Yang Xiuzhu chuckled, but when she thought about it, it seemed that it was true. No matter what Li Jin did, he was always better than others.


    After three rounds of driving, Zhang De went home.


    Zhang De and the four of them are not in the same village, but they are all in the next village. After passing Huangbai village and Qingshan village, they soon arrived at Hong''an village.Zhang De went to the four guys and went home.


    The village he lived in was called Dabai village. It was far away and poor.


    It''s the same as Meihe village before. It''s not even a decent road.


    Zhang De''s tricycle attracted the attention of the village as soon as he went in. It''s rare to see a tricycle in a village like this.


    "Well, isn''t this Zhang De? The boy has been missing for some time. How can he drive three rounds? " Immediately there is an aunt surprised to say.


    "Well, it''s really him! How come I haven''t seen you for a while. I feel that people are getting fat! " Another uncle frowned, puzzled.


    "It can''t be his tricycle Money! Oh, I bought new year''s products! " Other people sitting in the sun also talked about it.


    Listening to these words, Zhang De grinned and kept saying hello to them.


    "Third aunt, yes, I''m back..."


    "Uncle Bai, basking in the sun..."


    Zhang De was driving three rounds while greeting them, which made people in the village wonder when this guy was so polite?


    Soon, Zhang De''s parents also came out.


    "You stinky boy has finally come back. I ask you where you have been during this time And tricycles? Anything else? You Did you steal from others again? I''ll shoot you! " Zhang De''s father is a simple and honest farmer. When he saw Zhang De''s tricycle and a big bag of things, he was furious and wanted to beat Zhang De with a stick.


    Zhang De got out of the car and explained, "Dad It''s not stolen. It''s a gift from our boss. Besides, the tricycle is also his. He just lent it to me for home use! "


    "You little son of a bitch, who dares to ask you to do something for him just like you! And cheat me. I won''t kill you! " Where his father believes, he will do it.


    "Dad, I didn''t cheat you. I work in Jingshan lake, Meihe village. It''s true that our boss is Li Jin! " Zhang De is about to cry, but he used to cheat his father.


    Meihe village, Jingshan lake?


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Zhang De in surprise.


    Immediately, a man pointed to the tricycle and said, "I remember that Li Jin did drive this tricycle before, but later he bought it and didn''t use it."


    Huh? So, did the little bastard really follow Li Jin?


    For a moment, everyone cast envious eyes on Zhang De!

 Chapter 420

    Zhang De saw that his words shocked them all, and then he said, "yes, I''m helping brother Jin now. Now I drive this tricycle every day. I go to Huangbai village every day. Jingshan lake is going to produce pigs. I''m doing all that. "


    "Really?" Just now, the villagers who disdained Zhang De immediately came over. It''s really nice that someone in their own village had a relationship with Li Jin.


    "Yes! What am I lying to you about? " Zhang De looked serious, "and I just brought back the new year''s goods today. I have to go to work early tomorrow. Of course, I''ll be paid for dinner tomorrow, and then I can come back. "


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that Xiaode was so promising that he had a relationship with all the capable people in our town." The villagers all warmed up and looked at Zhang De like a treasure.


    Zhang De''s parents did not respond, they stood there in a daze.


    "Ha ha..." When Zhang De was praised by them, he immediately got a smile and said, "well, let''s not surround ourselves."


    "Xiaode, it''s said that Jingshan lake is getting bigger and bigger. If you don''t tell Li Jin, can you ask our family to work together..." Immediately someone came forward to say so.


    "Yes, my family is about the same age as you. Now they don''t have a job..."


    For a moment, the villagers came forward to hold Zhang De and asked him to introduce his work.


    Zhang De was startled. He couldn''t introduce any work. It''s good that Li Jin can take them, and he can pull others in.


    "I can''t decide this Manager Yang is in charge of that... " Zhang De quickly said a few words, and then ran away in a hurry.


    But when the villagers saw him, they couldn''t see him in the same way.


    On the 27th, Qi Yu arrived early. Along with Qi Yu came a team of seven or eight people, all of whom were her cooks.


    "Here you are. These are our chefs." Qi Yu got out of the car and said to Li Jin.


    Li Jin, a happy, quickly said: "thank you sister Qi, so, you hurry to rest, the weather is so cold."


    Qi Yu smiles, and then says, "OK, I''ll go to find Yu Ru''s sister. You''ll be the host here."


    Qi Yu shakes his hand and goes to Xiao Yuru''s home with two bags. It seems that it''s a gift for Xiao Yuru and Zhu.


    Li Jin quickly called these chefs to the kitchen, and then said something about dinner this evening.


    These people had been prepared to come for a long time, so they soon understood. Anyway, the dishes are all those dishes, including meat and vegetables. It wasn''t long before they had a meeting together and decided on the dishes for the evening.


    At the same time, a lot of cars have been driven into the courtyard in front of Jingshan lake. Everyone knows that Jingshan lake is on holiday today. They will have to load vegetables for several days this time.


    Although the food is not fresh for a long time, there is no way to keep it fresh.


    A driver came up to Li Jin and handed him a cigarette. He sighed and said, "boss Li, you are still cows. All the people who celebrate the Spring Festival have a holiday. If other vegetable fields just have to work overtime! "


    Li Jin Yile took the cigarette and lit it and said, "you can''t say that. We all have to celebrate the new year, don''t we?"


    The driver laughs. Although he says so, he may not do so many times.


    Li Jin beckoned, and then saw that Shangui carried a large basket of vegetables in front of him. Li Jin picked up a bag of vegetables about five or six kilograms and put it on the driver''s hand. He said, "master, you run from Yuezhou to me every day. Although you say you work, it''s very cold on this day. I don''t have any good things here. I''ll give you a few kilos of vegetables as a new year''s gift. "


    The driver was surprised and quickly said, "boss Li, you are so polite. We should do all this!"


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s not easy! Take it. It''s a new year''s gift from me. "


    The driver could not help feeling that he was tired of coming here from Yuezhou every day, but fortunately he met such a good boss as Li Jin.


    Not long ago, almost all the drivers here handed out a dish. All the drivers could not help sighing that the boss Li Jin had done a good job.


    Soon, a large number of vegetables were shipped out from here. Cars of vegetables go out from Meijiang village and then to Yuezhou. Some of them entered the market of Yuezhou, while others were transported to Nanling by plane.


    In this way, Jingshan lake of Li Jin continuously entered Yuezhou and Nanling markets, followed by South China market.


    After seeing these people off, it was after lunch. At this time, all the dishes have been shipped out, and they are very tired. Today, they are several times as tired as usual. No wonder they all feel tired one by one.


    Li Jin went to Xiao Yuru''s home after everything here. Now Xiao Yuru has a holiday and is here every day.


    When Xiao Yucai and Xiao Yucai went in, they saw that they were going there.


    "Just right!" Li Jin smiles.


    "You''re so brave. It''s a busy time. You can take a holiday for yourself." Qi Yu is also full of complaints about Li Jin. He can''t help complaining to him.Li Jin Yile said: "everyone has to celebrate the new year, so we can''t just watch others celebrate the New Year!"


    This is the general saying that people don''t have a happy holiday.


    After dinner, Li Jin wiped his mouth and left again. In the afternoon, he had to pay them wages and so on.


    Because they were informed yesterday, they didn''t leave after dinner and just sat in the canteen chatting.


    Li Jin hurried back to the office, and then said to Yang Xiuzhu, "how about it? Show me the payroll! "


    Yang Xiuzhu quickly gave him the order. Li Jin took a look at it and said, "OK, let them come in one by one."


    Yang Xiuzhu immediately sent for someone to go.


    Li Jinchun was the first one to enter.


    As the first person to work with Li Jin, the feed factory managed by Jinchun has a very high output.


    "Spring! Sit down When Li Jin saw Jin Chun coming in, he laughed, then handed him his salary and said, "sign here, and this is your salary!"


    After signing, Li Jinchun took a look at it and was immediately surprised. How much is the salary?


    "First of all, we''ve increased your salary by 1000. And then there''s a month''s end of year bonus. " Li Jin explained.


    Jin Chun was relieved and said seriously, "Xiao Jin, thank you."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "you deserve it. Thank me for that. Come on, call me the next one


    Jinchun grinned and went out.


    After a while, Huang Zhiquan came in.


    Then there was signature and salary. Anyway, I was very happy to hear about salary increase and year-end bonus.


    Those who received the salary also sat and chatted in the canteen, and all of them were smiling. That''s also true. This month, they got two months'' salary, which is certainly good.


    At the same time, it gives them greater expectations for the future.

 Chapter 421

    No matter who gets the salary, they are all happy. Men and women are chatting there.


    Tian Guilan came out with a happy look on her face. Shan GUI used to tease her and said, "Guilan, did you take a lot?"


    Tian Guilan said with a smile, "aren''t you, too?"


    Shan GUI laughed and said, "I''m different. As soon as I got it, my mother-in-law just took it away."


    Tian Guilan covered her mouth with a smile, and then said, "that''s also true. It''s better to put it in your hands than in your sister-in-law''s hands."


    Mountain expensive ha ha a smile, then say: "she is what kind of heart, I don''t waste."


    Li Luquan came over nervously and said, "don''t you mess? Who knows where you''re going to do big health care? "


    On hearing this, Shan GUI said angrily, "you''re going to big health care!"


    Li Luquan laughed and ran away.


    However, no matter who takes the money, he is always happy.


    After all the salaries are paid, then it''s Mr. and Mrs. Jiang.


    After sending them, Li Jin asked, "when are you going back?"


    They''re from out of town. They''re a long way from here.


    Mr. Jiang shook his head and said, "we have decided not to go home this year."


    Li Jin was surprised and said, "don''t you go home?"


    Shi Zhou nodded and said, "yes, I won''t go home. I think those medicinal materials are growing well. We have spent so much energy on planting them, but we can''t let anything happen to them. So I won''t go home this year, and it''s the same here. "


    Li Jin thought about it, as if it was the same, so he nodded and said, "OK, that''s settled. It''s OK for you to spend the new year here. Come with me. "


    Mr. Jiang Yile said, "you think it''s beautiful. I''ve discussed it with Su Su. They''ll be home in two days. I''ll go back with them. When they come back, I''ll come back with them. "


    Li Jin suddenly said: "so it is, that''s OK."


    After the salary, Liu Zhibai also came.


    "It''s said that you have dinner together in the evening. I''ll have a holiday tomorrow, so I''ll come and have a meal." Liu Zhibai said with a smile.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "Welcome! I said I wanted to invite you here, but you came here before I called. "


    "I can''t think of it. It''s only half a year. You''ve made a decent living here." Liu Zhibai sighed.


    Li Jin nodded, then said: "now is just the beginning, next year will certainly be better."


    Liu Zhibai nodded.


    Just then, I saw a motorcycle on the road over there.


    "Mayor Liu, you''re here too!" He Xianglan and his wife from Huangbai village stopped when they saw Liu Zhibai.


    "No, they''ve tired me for half a year. I want them to come and have dinner together!" Li Jin laughs. Looking back, he sees a long line of motorcycles behind him.


    "New motorcycle Liu Zhibai looked at the brand new motorcycle and said.


    Fang Taiyang said with a smile: "yes, there''s still some money on hand. Xianglan said it''s more convenient to buy a motorcycle."


    He Xianglan pointed to the people behind him and said with a hearty smile, "not only did we buy it, but you can see that the farmers in our village have basically bought it."


    Li Jin quickly said: "go, go in and talk about it!"


    Then he welcomed them into the yard, and then into the canteen.


    Then, the people from Qingshan village also came. In addition to them, some farmers from Wucun, who used to sell corn, also came.


    As soon as there are many people, it will be very busy. Soon, it will be very busy. People who are familiar with it will chat, and people who are not familiar with it will find topics to chat with.


    "It''s not a small skill. I''ve invited so many people!" Looking at the bustling scene, Xiao Yu said.


    Li Jin Yile said, "it''s not easy. Please have a meal."


    Qi Yu smiles and says, "OK, OK, we all know that you are a good boss and that you are considerate of others."


    Li Jin, with a smile, was acquiescent.


    It wasn''t long before the dishes began to come out.


    Because it gets dark soon in winter, they open the table before five o''clock.


    They distributed drinks and wine on the table, and then some dried fruits.


    Then others took their seats one after another, and big barrels of soup came out of the kitchen with a strange smell.


    In addition to inviting them, Li Jin also invited some respected old people from the village. Of course, Mr. Bai and Mr. Deng were also there.


    At the moment, Li Jin stood up and said to everyone, "everyone, it''s almost new year. Everyone has been busy for half a year. I, Li Jin, don''t know what to say. Since we are in the food business, we might as well invite you to dinner. I don''t want to say anything else. I wish you all good health and a lot of money in the coming year


    When Li said this, other people immediately said, "we also wish you good health and a lot of money!"Li Jin kept saying thank you, and then he sat down.


    The new year''s Eve dinner of jingshanhu company is officially open!


    Xiao Yuru, Liu Zhibai, Qi Yu, Bai Su and some other people sat together. Several women had a common topic, eating and chatting, which was very lively.


    Li Jin is about to go over to join in the fun, but he sees Jin Chun coming and pulls Li Jin away.


    "Come on, I don''t have to go to work tomorrow. I''ll have a drink!" As soon as he sat down, Li Luquan poured a full glass of wine for Li Jin.


    Li Jin took a look at Li Luquan and said with a smile, "this is for me to irrigate me! OK, let''s come. I''ll tell you, don''t cheat


    "What''s the trick? Come on..." Li Luquan said very displeased.


    "Who is afraid of whom?" Li Jin dried up the wine in his glass.


    Li Luquan is not ambiguous, and he will have a glass of wine right away.


    Then, Jin Chun drinks with Li Jin.


    Then, Huang Zhiquan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Li, let me propose a toast to you!" He Xianglan didn''t know where she came from. She said something to Li Jin. She didn''t wait for him to promise, so she had a drink first.


    Li Jin had no choice but to have another drink.


    "Xiao Li, here''s to you, too!" Then, he Xianglan''s husband Fang Taiyang also came.


    No way, Li Jin had to continue to drink.


    "Here''s to you, too..." Another voice sounded.


    When Li Jin looked up, he was scared. There was a long dragon standing behind him, all of them were farmers in Huangbai village and Qingshan village.


    "Oh, I can''t drink..." Li Jin''s face turned yellow, so he quickly pretended that he couldn''t drink.


    Li Luquan and Li Jin were very happy. Li Jin''s drinking capacity was better than them. But they went to the farmers in these two villages just now and said a word. These people immediately agreed that all of them would come to propose a toast to Li Jin.


    "How''s it going? Shall we help you out? " Huang Zhiquan said insidiously.


    Li Jin just reflected that these people had set a trap for himself.


    "Come on, I can''t drink to death if I drink like this!" Li Jin can''t help but say.


    Everyone said, "don''t stand up all the way."


    "Good!" Those farmers suddenly agreed, it felt like going to war, very morale.


    "Here I wish you all a better new year!" Li Jin quickly stood up, holding a glass of wine said to everyone.


    "Next year will be better!" The others agreed, loud and clear.

 Chapter 422

    Everyone was happy to eat and drink inside, and from time to time came laughter, which made them very happy.


    Li Jin went to Mr. Deng and Mr. Bai, and said with a smile, "come on, I''ll give you a toast and wish you good health."


    The white old man looked at him and said, "you''d better forget it. If you drink it again, you can''t even speak quickly."


    Li Jin, with a smile, was really dizzy. Since the white old man said so, he certainly put the wine glass, said with a smile: "it''s really too much to drink."


    Lu Ming couldn''t help but be happy and said with a laugh, "you guy really can''t pretend it!"


    As soon as these words came out, both Mr. Bai and Mr. Deng laughed.


    "Come on, come out with me and wake up." Lu Ming stood up at this time and said to Li Jin.


    Li Jin was stunned and quickly said, "are you full so soon? Have some more! "


    But go and drink it, Mr. Deng


    After Lu Ming came out of the dining room, Li Jin had a cold war because of the cold wind. Then his head was paralyzed by alcohol. Lu Ming obviously had something to say to himself.


    "What''s the matter, brother Lu?" Li Jinxin is a little strange. What does Lu Ming have to say to himself.


    "Liu Chengzong''s killer has found a clue." Lu Ming takes out a document from his body.


    Li Jin was surprised and quickly took it to have a look.


    "Liu Chengzong belongs to a killer organization called Shadow soul, which is a top killer organization. Even we don''t have much information about them." Lu Ming explained.


    No matter who they want to kill, Li Jinyu said, "I want to buy these killers."


    Lu Ming nodded and said, "Liu Chengzong is just a killer. Every killer has a manager, and the manager is the one who takes orders. In other words, Liu Chengzong has no idea who asked him to kill Xiao Yuru. Only his manager knows. "


    Li Jinxin next surprised, this just surprised to say: "that I have to find that manager talent line?"


    Lu Ming nodded noncommittally, "but if the buyer is careful enough, he may hide his identity from the manager, so the manager is only a possible direction, and there is no guarantee that he will find the backstage along this line."


    Li Jin confidently said: "that''s enough, there is no clue!" After that, Li Jin said bitterly, "if I find the real murderers behind the scenes, I will kill them."


    Lu Ming a smile, and then seriously advised: "Li Jin, do things clearly, or you will suffer."


    Li Jin knew that Lu Ming was afraid of making trouble, and immediately said, "don''t worry, I won''t make trouble."


    Where does Lu Ming believe him? When this guy says this, he doesn''t feel sincere at all. If he knew who was going to kill Xiao Yuru and didn''t kill them, he wouldn''t believe it.


    "Now my people are looking for the manager''s line. Don''t worry. If there''s any news from that line, I''ll let you know. But as you know, we''ll have to leave tomorrow. We''ll get in touch by phone


    Li Jin nodded, then said with a smile, "brother Lu, what are you doing so fast? I don''t want to leave until the new year is over! "


    Lu Ming, who didn''t know what he was up to, immediately laughed and said, "don''t worry, Liu Chengzong has just died, and we say that he was accidentally found by the police to be killed by a killer in the fight, so there is no response there for the time being. For the sake of safety, they won''t think about you any more. And I think there''s something about your sister-in-law''s identity. I want to check it. Maybe we can find out something from her identity, so that we can find the person behind the scenes


    Speaking of this, Li Jin''s face sank. Yes, it has always been his heart knot.


    "Your sister-in-law doesn''t look like a countryman. As the two elders said, she looks like a lady from a big family. Let me help you find it! "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "thank you, brother Lu!"


    After talking about these, Li Jin followed Lu Ming into the canteen.


    As soon as he got in, someone immediately came forward to drink with Li Jin, but Li Jin had to drink a few more.


    Seeing more and more people, Li Jin had to go to Liu Zhibai''s table, hoping to escape the fate of being irrigated.


    "Oh, I can''t drink it, so I came here?" Mr. Jiang said to Li Jin on purpose.


    Li Jin, with a smile, said shamelessly, "even if I get them drunk."


    Xiao Yuru smiles, pours a cup of tea for him and says, "don''t drink so much!"


    Li Jin is very happy.


    "It''s very comfortable for your boss to do it. If you don''t go to the medicinal mountain for ten days and a half months, you are not afraid that we will plant the medicinal materials." Bai Su said at this time.


    Li Jin speechless said: "what else do I worry about? I just don''t know anything about the cultivation of medicinal materials. Do you want me to guide? It''s better not to be bossy! "Shi Zhou also came over and sat down beside Mr. Jiang. As soon as he heard this, he immediately put up his thumb and said, "yes, that''s it."


    On hearing this, Li Jin could not laugh or cry and said, "I''m modest. Don''t take it seriously!"


    There was a burst of laughter.


    It''s getting late. Everyone has left one after another. Like Huangbai village, they all went back together. They all came by motorcycle, so Li Jinmin didn''t have to worry about it all the way back. After all, there were many people.


    After seeing these people off, others left.


    But some people in the village stayed behind to help clean up the dishes.


    "My grandfather and they will go back tomorrow, and I have to go back the day after tomorrow at the latest. First of all, I''ll tell you that Shishi and I will go back to my home together, and maybe they will come back on the third and fourth day of the junior high school. During our absence, you can go to the mountain to see the herbs. Although it''s growing well, no one can look at it. "


    Before leaving, Bai Su told me.


    Li Jin nodded again and again, "don''t worry, I will certainly look at you if you are not here."


    Bai Su nodded, and suddenly came up to Li Jin''s ear and said, "show me well, and I''ll take you to open a room one day."


    Oh, I''ll go!


    When Li Jin didn''t have much contact with Bai Su these days, his eyes lit up immediately.


    In particular, even in such a cold day, Bai Su is still wearing tight clothes, and his long legs are still straight and slender in this cold winter, which makes Li jinteng interested.


    "It won''t be any day. We can do it at any time." Li Jin said with a smile.


    Bai Su turned his eyes with disdain and said, "you think too much. I mean you should behave well and take you to the sword. Where do you think you are? "


    Li Jin hated the goblin so much that he said, "big sword? I''m not going. Let''s go if we want to! "


    "Beautiful idea!" Bai Su turned around and left.

 Chapter 423

    Li Jin locked the door of the company and followed Xiao Yuru and Zhu back home.


    Qi Yu lives in her room in the company this evening. As for the chefs, they live in the dormitory.


    "What are you following up for?" Xiao Yuru walked for a long time and found that Li Jin was still following him. He could not help but turn back and say.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "Yuru, we haven''t slept together for a long time. Tonight..."


    So, Xiao Yuru was even more embarrassed and annoyed. She glared at Li Jin and said, "no, if you go to my place, you will make trouble."


    Li Jin immediately said, "how can it be regarded as making trouble I Besides, don''t you like it? "


    Zhu listened to the two of them talking muddleheaded, looked at Li Jin and said, "brother Jin, you can sleep with me."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "that''s OK, but I''ll wait until you fall asleep."


    The pillar immediately nodded and said, "I''ll go back to sleep soon."


    "You see, I sleep with the pillar." Li Jin immediately picked up the pillar, and then regardless of Xiao Yuru''s eyes to stop him, he immediately went to her courtyard.


    Xiao Yuru had no choice but to follow.


    But when he went in, he said in Li Jin''s ear, "I''ll tell you first, don''t mess around, or you won''t go in."


    Li Jin laughs as if he didn''t hear it.


    Enter the room and close the door. Xiao Yuru took a bath. Li Jin played in Zhu''s room and taught Zhu to play games.


    The mobile phone that was bought for Zhu to play games half a year ago has been damaged seriously.


    While Li Jin was teaching Zhu to play with his mobile phone, he kept listening to the sound of the water bathing there.


    About half an hour, the small bathroom finally stopped.


    At this time, the pillar couldn''t stand the sense of sleepiness, and even fell asleep beside Li Jin.


    With a smile, Li Jin gently put away his mobile phone and put it on the desk of the pillar, then went out quietly.


    Li pushed the door to Xiao Yujin''s room.


    Xiao Yuru is changing her clothes at this time. Suddenly she hears a sound outside the door. She is shocked. Looking back at Li Jin''s eager face, she almost screams out.


    But the next moment Li Jin came forward and hugged her. For a moment, Xiao Yuru''s body became soft.


    The next day, it was foggy outside. Last night, he picked up some of Li Jin''s clothes and threw them on the floor.


    Xiao Yuru opened her confused eyes, looked at Li Jin and said gently, "what do you do when you get up so early?"


    Li Jin put on his clothes, then pointed to the pillar''s room and said, "if I don''t get up, the pillar will wake up. Besides, I have to go to the farmhouse. We had a holiday, but they didn''t. Maybe as soon as we have a holiday, there will be more of them! "


    Xiao Yuru nodded and Li Jin went out.


    It''s foggy today. Li Jin went to the farmhouse directly. There are still dozens of people living in it, and this is the only Department of all Li Jin''s industries that does not have a holiday during the Spring Festival.


    Li Luquan also got up and said hello when he saw Li Jin.


    "How are you now?" Li Jin handed Li Luquan a cigarette.


    Li Luquan shook his head and didn''t answer. He said directly, "it''s OK. Everyone has a good feeling here. Especially your DIY cooking ideas are really good. You don''t know that people are already booking rooms. I''ve placed more than ten orders here, especially during the Spring Festival, several of them said they would come here on this day. "


    Li Jin a smile, it seems that he thought right, this should be those people do not want to go home for the new year, simply come to their side of the new year.


    "That''s good!" Li Jin was relieved so that he could rest assured. It''s impossible to say that it''s like those mature tourist areas, but it''s good to have such a degree at the beginning.


    Li Jin is not the kind of person who comes blindly without knowing the situation. Things like this have to be done slowly.


    Especially in the tourist area, this is a long-term investment and it is impossible to make achievements immediately.


    After a few words, Li Jin left.


    Vaguely, we can see that some people who come here to travel get up early and run here, and there are even people fishing in Jingshan lake so early. It''s really rare.


    Li Jin also felt relaxed and happy. At this time, Fan Li called.


    "Did you get up?" Fan Li said sleepily on the other end of the phone. It seems that she hasn''t got up yet.


    "Up!" Li Jin smiles.


    "My cousin urged me to give you pearls! Now my cousin has bought the equipment, and the factory has been found, and the production line has been installed. My cousin plans to start work after the new year, so you have to send her a batch of pearls during this period of time. " Fan Li continued.


    Li Jin nodded, it seems that ye Zhilong is more worried than himself.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll catch mussels for her soon. Go now Li Jin immediately said with a smile."How cold it is now, wait for the sun to come out." It''s like fan is away from her.


    Li Jin gave a little smile and said, "the sun is about to come out on my side. OK, I have to go to Jingshan lake. "


    Then Li Jin hung up with Fan Li and went directly to Jingshan lake.


    He often goes fishing with Shangui. Li Jin is very familiar with the ship, so although he is on it alone, he can master it well.


    But as soon as he got on the boat, several tourists came together.


    "Brother, are you going fishing?" There is an old man who is about 60 years old. He is carrying a bag and a SLR in his hand. He smiles at Li Jin and asks.


    "Sir, I''m not going fishing. I''m going fishing for clams." Li Jin replied with a smile.


    "Can you take us on board? The lake is so big, and there is an island in the middle. We all want to see it. " The old man said politely.


    Li Jin looked at them, a total of five people, looking very eager. Obviously, I really want to come up and play.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "OK, but it''s on the lake after all. It''s dangerous, so you have to listen to me


    "No problem, no problem..." As soon as they heard that Li Jin agreed to let them go up, they immediately said in a panic.


    Li Jin let go of the rope, and then let them stand well. At last, he started the fishing boat, and immediately adjusted his direction to the place where he put the mussel in front of him.


    "The sun How beautiful Immediately see the sun rising, is reflected on the water, from here, as if in front of the same, looking very beautiful.


    Without saying a word, the old man immediately raised his SLR and kept photographing the scenery.


    "Beautiful It''s worth the trip... " After taking a few pictures, the old man couldn''t help sighing when he looked at the scene taken by his SLR.


    It''s funny to see that his face is about to cry.

 Chapter 424

    Li Jin was not in a hurry, so he watched these people take photos there, whether it was taking a SLR or taking a self portrait with his mobile phone.


    "Well, what did you say you came here to catch?" After they finished shooting, a young man with a good look asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin pointed to the water and said, "fishing for mussels!"


    "Mussel! Is that the kind of mussel with pearls? " One of the beautiful young women immediately asked in surprise.


    "Yes, that''s it!" Li Jin said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect to raise clams here? Then take a look. I''ll see how your pearls are! " Young women seem very interested.


    When he said that, let alone young women, other people''s appetites were also aroused. After all, they had never seen anything like fishing for pearls.


    Li Jinzheng was about to speak, but he didn''t expect that the young man who asked him just now gave a light smile and said with disdain: "joke, mussels are mussels, pearls are pearls. Although shellfish produce pearls, not every shellfish can produce pearls. Does Jingshan lake have pearls? I haven''t heard of it


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, the Jingshan Lake didn''t produce pearls before It''s not right. No one should have found the Pearl in Jingshan lake. But now it''s different. Now Jingshan Lake produces pearls. "


    "Joke!" The young man suddenly laughed, pointed at Li Jin and said, "I tell you, I''m Liao Kai, manager of Yuezhou Jitai jewelry. Our Jitai jewelry is also well-known in Yuezhou. We know better than anyone whether Yuezhou can produce pearls. There is no pearl producing place in Meijiang Town, let alone Jingshan lake. "


    Liao Kai said that when he was the manager, he also tidied up his collar, which made him very proud. Sure enough, as soon as this sentence came out, all the people on the ship, except the old man who took the picture just now, looked at him with envy.


    In particular, the young woman who asked Li Jin just now had a little appreciation in her eyes, which made Liao Kai more complacent. He couldn''t help but continue to say, "can I pick pearls here? It''s so funny! Ordinary wild mussels, even a hundred mussels, may not have a pearl to use. Of course, those small beads in the stall are not counted


    Liao Kai''s words successfully amused the young woman and said, "those are so cheap, but the small one is like sand."


    Don''t you just want to pick up girls? As for the Jingshan lake which slanders itself like this!


    Li Jin couldn''t help getting angry. He wanted to give this guy some color to see, so he said faintly: "you said no, I said yes. Otherwise, let''s make a bet. If I can get the pearls, jump out of the lake and swim for three minutes. If I can''t get the Pearl, I''ll go swimming for three minutes. How are you, coming or not? "


    A three minute swim on such a cold day?


    Everyone was stunned. The bet was not small. Jingshan lake was deep. I''m afraid I''m stiff after swimming for three minutes on such a cold day. If I have cramps inside, it''s dangerous.


    "Forget it. There''s nothing to gamble on. I think that''s it." The old man who took the picture was still calm and refused immediately.


    But as soon as Liao Kai looked at the young woman, he immediately patted her chest and said, "OK, just say it here. Although you are a local, you can''t keep your word. If you lose, you have to swim."


    Li Jin light smile, and then said: "you can rest assured that I do not have other skills, but to keep the promise of this thing or do a good job."


    "That''s no good. You''re such a big mirror mountain lake. If you keep fishing, you''ll be able to get a bead that doesn''t look like it. In this way, the quality of a bead that can be purchased by a jewelry store must be obtained within five months. "


    Liao Kai was about to say yes, but when he thought about it, he felt that something was wrong. If Li Jin had been fishing in such a big lake all the time, he might have been able to get one or two tricksters, so he immediately put forward a condition.


    To achieve the quality of jewelry store acquisition?


    Everyone shook their heads, which was almost impossible.


    Pearls are few in nature, and it''s even more difficult to reach the level of jewelry store acquisition. They do not deny the beauty of Jingshan lake, but it is definitely impossible to achieve this level.


    "I don''t think so. With such a beautiful scenery, it''s good to see people fishing. What else can we bet on?" The old man is still a peacemaker, giving Li Jin and clay.


    "Dare you? If you don''t dare, then we can let you go. " Liao Kai looked at Li Jin and said triumphantly.


    Li Jin chuckled and said, "then we have a deal. Don''t play tricks."


    Liao Kai sneered. This guy really didn''t want to give up. Although he was reluctant to let him go, he was told by the old man just now that he still let him go. But since he didn''t accept his feelings, don''t blame himself.


    Li Jin said, not waiting for others to open their mouths, the net brush in his hand flew into the lake.


    The hidden eyes had already opened. When Li Jin looked down, he immediately saw the mussels hidden in some soil.


    He has to see these things almost every day these days, so he is very clear about them. These mussels grow very fast, and they can see not only the mussels, but also the pearls inside.He saw it very clearly. Four of the five big mussels below had pearls. Two of them are relatively small, but the other two are already very big.


    As soon as he went down the net, he caught the two mussels directly, but because the one he didn''t have was closer to the two bigger ones, he caught them as soon as he went down the net.


    When he got it, he got it. Li Jin immediately pulled it up and threw the three mussels onto the deck.


    "That''s three!" When Liao Kai sees Li Jin''s random arrest, he feels like a layman. He is more sure that Li Jin just boasted, and at the same time, he is more relieved.


    Li Jin picked up the one he didn''t have and threw it back, but Liao Kai stopped the clam in his hand and said, "well, there are only five chances. Now that it''s fished out, it''s one. "


    With that, Liao Kai was more anxious and rude than Li Jin, so he found the clam and opened it.


    He was so rude that the clam could not survive. When he opened it, it was empty except for the meat.


    "Alas..." A few onlookers sighed. The clam was very big. Unexpectedly, it was an empty shell.


    "Pearls are hard to find. They are not normal." The old man was kind-hearted and said to Li Jin.


    "I''ll tell you, how can there be pearls in Jingshan lake? What a joke When Liao Kai saw this, he laughed at Li Jin.

 Chapter 425

    Li Jin did not speak, just picked up another clam, and then the clam''s shell was smashed.


    This smash, inside immediately appeared clam meat.


    "Ha, it''s just empty!" Liao Kai gloated.


    But Li Jin put his hand inside, and then saw a huge bead appeared in Li Jin''s hand.


    "This This is Pearl Women are naturally attracted to this kind of thing, so they scream at it.


    "Yes Others are making their voices.


    "It''s so big!"


    This time, it''s Liao Kai''s turn to be silly. He still doesn''t believe it and snatches it from Li Jin.


    He''ll give up when he sees it. He''s also in this business, right? He can tell at a glance.


    That''s right. Natural wild pearls.


    This How could that be! Isn''t it true that Jingshan lake only produces fish? I''ve never heard of Jingshan Lake producing pearls!


    Liao Kai''s eyes were silly, and he didn''t move with the Pearl.


    Li Jin took the Pearl back to his hand and said, "keep your promise."


    As soon as these words came out, Liao Kai''s face was livid. On such a cold day, if he really goes swimming for three minutes, he can''t stand it.


    "It''s all jokes. I don''t think so." The old man came out to make ends meet, he said with a smile: "this little brother, I''ll give me a face, forget it!"


    After all, it''s in his own territory, and Li Jin is not good enough to force Liao Kai to a very miserable position. It''s not pleasant to hear if it comes out, so he said with a smile: "OK, since the old man spoke, I won''t say much."


    Liao Kai''s face was livid. Although Li Jin let him go, it made him feel more embarrassed.


    "Little brother, I think we''ve already done the same thing. Well, you can send us back, and we won''t disturb your work." Who is the old man? He is used to the wind and rain and knows that everyone is embarrassed here, so he asked Li Jin to send them back.


    Li Jin thought the same, so he sent them back, and then went back to continue fishing.


    Facts have proved that under Li Jin''s growth curse, these mussels really grow very fast, no worse than what Li Jin collected here before. Not only is it not bad, it is even better, which makes Li Jin''s confidence greatly increased.


    Li Jin''s speed is very fast, as long as the size of his net, so a morning, he has collected a lot of mussels.


    He took a bamboo basket to load the mussels. Li Jin tied the boat to the shore and then went back to Xiao Yuru''s home.


    Xiao Yuru just finished drying the quilt, came over and said: "these are your mussels?"


    Li Jin said this, but Xiao Yuru didn''t care much about it and just knew it,


    "that''s right..." Li Jin smiles and suddenly moves in his heart, "Yuru, these beads must be very beautiful for making jewelry. How about I give you one?"


    Xiao Yu Ru was stunned. Then she shook her head and said, "come on, I don''t like this kind of thing very much. You''d better sell it. Didn''t you say it was used for cosmetics last time? "


    Li Jin nodded. Although Xiao Yuru said so, women are born to love beauty. There is no reason why they don''t like it. What''s more, Xiao Yuru is naturally beautiful and elegant. If she wears a pearl necklace, she will look good.


    Li Jin thought so in his heart, and immediately thought of the black butterfly clam he put in the corner.


    Yes, it would be much better to take the black mussel directly!


    This is the Pearl of the queen!


    Li Jin thinks so, but Qi Yu comes up from below. She went to bed very late, and now she has just got up.


    "I haven''t had such a long sleep in a long time!" Qi Yu walked by with a sneer, and then looked at Li Jin''s full basket of mussels. He was stunned: "last time you said you bought mussels, you can collect pearls so soon?"


    Li Jin smiles, opens a clam shell, takes out a pearl and says, "how about it? Come on


    Qi Yu quickly stepped forward and took the Pearl to his eyes. He was surprised and said, "you Such a beautiful Pearl


    Li Jin laughed and said, "no, we are outstanding people here."


    Qi Yu''s mouth is wide open. Although she doesn''t do jewelry business, she knows something about the luxury of pearls. I don''t know how long it will take for this kind of thing to grow to such a large size, but it''s only so long before it can be accepted.


    "The mirror mountain lake It''s amazing For a long time, Qi Yu could only say so.


    Li Jin was happy, and then said, "sister Qi, do you want to give me one?"


    Qi Yu suddenly said with a smile, "why do you give me this? Didn''t you say you invested in a cosmetic last time? Why don''t you give me cosmetics? It''s better than that! "


    As soon as Li Jin thought about it, he immediately said, "OK, you wait. But it will have to wait until the end of the year! "


    Qi Yu nodded and said, "nothing!"


    Anyway, he has nothing to do. Qi Yu also sits down with Li Jin to get the beads. Xiao Yuru and Qi Yu were shocked when they took the pearls. There were pearls in all these mussels. The percentage of pearls was too high!Of course, they don''t know that although the Pearl rate is high, it can''t be 100%. That''s because Li Jin threw those without beads back to Jingshan lake.


    After working for an hour or two, the pearls were finished. Li Jin put them in the water, then put them away, only to wait for the end of the year to Nanling city to send them to Ye Zhilong.


    After that, Xiao Yuru and Qi Yu are discussing cooking again. As soon as Li Jin saw that it was not time for dinner, he went to Jingshan lake again.


    Just did not walk two steps, suddenly heard behind someone called himself. Li Jin looked back and saw a short man coming.


    This is Li Dahe''s brother, Li Dajiang, who is also Zhu Haojie''s father-in-law. Zhu Haojie is good to him. He has been living in Conghe for the past two years since he opened a factory in Conghe, so he just went home for the Spring Festival.


    "Li Jin, come here, I ask you, did you let someone seal up the hero''s factory?" Li Dahe came over and asked impolitely.


    Li Jin said inexplicably: "I don''t know where to say that. During the Spring Festival, we usually check the fire-fighting facilities. If his own fire-fighting facilities don''t pass, what''s the matter with me?"


    Li Jin is about to leave. He doesn''t like Li Dahe. It''s useless to say more.


    "It''s not you. I''ll tell you to have the factory unsealed." Li Dajiang immediately rebuked him.


    Li Jin frowned, turned back and smashed the bamboo basket on the ground: "Li Dajiang, I told you that I didn''t understand. What do you want?"


    Li Dajiang was stunned, looking at Li Jin standing in front of him, his face turned white.


    He was used to speaking to the villagers in this tone, but he didn''t respond for a moment. Now Li Jin is more powerful than his family.


    "Other people are helping the villagers outside. How can you pit the villagers?" It took Li Dajiang a long time to say such a nonsense.

 Chapter 426

    Fellow townsman?


    It''s good that Li Dajiang didn''t say that. As soon as he said that, Li Jin got angry and said with a sneer, "Li Dajiang, do you still have the face to talk about fellow villagers? I ask you, many people in the village work with Zhu Haojie in his factory, right? I''ve heard that Zhu often finds various reasons to deduct their wages. I ask you, do you speak for them? Fellow townsman? This is the hometown? Do you want a face! I Pooh


    Li Jin spat. He didn''t want to talk to Li Dajiang any more, so he went back.


    Li Dahe was so angry that he turned pale, but he didn''t dare to fart in the face of such a fierce man.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been 30 years.


    The village immediately became lively. The sound of firecrackers has not stopped since 12 p.m. and has been ringing there.


    Adults and children are good, put on new clothes, everyone outside looking for someone to chat.


    Usually standing outside in cold weather, now because there is a small store, so it has become the most lively place.


    Those children get the lucky money and go shopping in Chen Huiyuan''s shop. It''s very lively.


    In contrast, Li Jin''s company is also more lively. Huang Zhiquan and Li Jin are all staying in their office, chatting, drinking tea and surfing the Internet.


    Li Luquan seems to be quite busy, because farmhouse is not on holiday, not only is it not on holiday, but also some guests have come. It seems that he is going to spend the new year here.


    Huang Zhiquan, Li Jinchun and Shan GUI were chatting in the office. Soon, people from the same village came in.


    Many of these people grew up with them, and they would nag together when they came home for the new year.


    For a moment, the office is also lively.


    A group of people of the same age were talking in a loud voice, which was very warm.


    "Xiaojin, I didn''t expect that our village could develop like this!" Immediately, a small partner said enviously.


    "Yes, yes! We''re working hard outside. It''s better for them to work under your hands and earn a lot of money Another immediately sighed.


    With a smile, Li Jin knows that many people are actually here today.


    He pondered for a while, and then said: "I don''t know how to say it. It''s hard to work outside, and it''s far away from home. Everyone knows this. But I just opened it, and I don''t know how to say a lot of things. Well, I think our village has a lot of space to do. If you think there is anything you can do, I think you can try it. "


    As soon as they heard it, they heard something out of it, and immediately someone said, "what''s the point?"


    Li Jin laughed and then said, "I''m going to make an advertisement for the new year. I''m going to make our advertisement in Meihe village nationwide. My goal is to build a tourist area. If it is a tourist area, you can think about what you can do? "


    As soon as they heard this, they moved their minds.


    "What about the inn? What about catering? In particular, special catering, I tell you that although I have set up farmhouse entertainment here, if our village gets up, I certainly don''t have enough inside, so you can digest it. There are other supporting facilities. In fact, they are all opportunities. Of course, these are all temporary ideas. It may take some time to accumulate them. "


    Li Jin did not dare to die, this is just his goal. If you still sell your target to tempt them and fail to achieve it, they have to hate themselves.


    Other people are not stupid. They know what Li Jin means.


    As soon as he said that, he saw the door open and the pillar ran in. He said to Li Jin, "brother Jin, my mother has told you to eat!"


    Li Jin got up and said, "OK, I don''t want to say more. Today is Chinese New Year. I''ve gone to dinner!"


    Then he picked up the pillar and immediately went to Xiao Yu''s home.


    Xiao Yuru doesn''t have any relatives here, let alone Li Jin, who always spent the year together.


    Looking at the food on the table, Li Jin suddenly said softly, "Yuru, it''s hard for you."


    Xiao Yuru filled him with a bowl of rice. She said with a gentle smile, "what''s hard, the hardest thing is you."


    Li Jin a smile, and then exclaimed: "I''m not hard, just some miss family."


    Xiao Yuru was silent, and then said softly, "isn''t Zhu and I your family?"


    Li Jin laughed, then nodded and said: "yes, you and Zhu are my family."


    Outside the door, I don''t know which one suddenly put a string of firecrackers. For a moment, there was a bigger sound of firecrackers.


    Xiao Yuru just stood up and said, "forget it, I haven''t ordered any firecrackers yet."


    Li Jin laughs. This is the custom on their side. On the first day of the lunar new year, what they eat at noon is regarded as new year''s dinner. At this time, they should put a bunch of firecrackers.


    Li Jin stood up and said, "I''ll come!"


    Then he took a bunch of firecrackers in a bag above the stove, went to the door and lit them with incense, then threw them to the ground."Pi..." In an instant, the gun sounded on the horse, splashing countless sand and stones on the ground.


    The pillar took off the stool and wanted to go out to pick up firecrackers.


    Li Jin grabbed him, and then roared, "it''s New Year!"


    Xiao Yuru looks at Li Jin and suddenly smiles.


    It''s New Year! As if in response, the sound of firecrackers outside became more intense.


    After a few days, it was the third day of the new year. Although they were still immersed in the atmosphere of celebrating the new year, Li Jin got up early on the third day of the new year to go to Yuezhou and then Nanling.


    "It''s still early. I won''t wait for two days." Xiao Yuru is preparing some clothes for Li Jin. He knows that Li Jin has invested in a cosmetics factory there, which may take several days.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "no, they are ready to start work. My pearls are the most important things. We can''t delay them!"


    At this point, Xiao Yuru was silent.


    Li Jin gently stroked her face and said, "don''t worry, I''ll come back as soon as possible."


    Xiao Yuru nodded and Li Jin drove away.


    In the evening, Li Jin finally arrived at Nanling city. On arriving at Nanling, Li Jin immediately called Ye Zhilong.


    Ye Zhilong immediately asked him to go to the company. She was waiting for him in the company.


    Li Jin then hit a, straight to Qingcheng cosmetics company.


    When he went in, ye Zhilong was dressed in white. It seemed that he was still doing experiments.


    "Here we are? Sit down Ye Zhilong took a look at him, then pointed to the bag and said, "are these pearls?"


    Li Jin nodded, then opened it, but saw that it was full of dazzling pearls.


    Rao is Ye Zhilong''s rich family. He is used to seeing those jewels, but he is surprised to see so many pearls of the same size suddenly appear in front of him.


    But in an instant, she reacted, and a rare smile appeared on her cold face all the year round. "When you pearls come, I''ll forget it. I''ll be relieved!"

 Chapter 427

    Maybe I was in a good mood. When I learned that Li Jin came here without a meal, I immediately took Li Jin to a place below to have a meal.


    They didn''t find it. Just as they went down, a ghostly figure entered their company in an instant.


    The location of Qingcheng cosmetics company is very good. Once it goes down, it will be the business district. All kinds of supporting facilities are complete.


    They went into a shop and ordered something to eat.


    Just began to eat, suddenly heard a voice Yin Yin said: "Zhi long, did not expect to meet you here?"


    As soon as Li Jin heard this voice, he seemed to be familiar with it. He could not help looking up. He turned out to be a real acquaintance!


    See ye Shuiping don''t know when came in, is looking at Li Jin with a sneer.


    There are several people behind Ye Shuiping. At first glance, they are those people who are very frivolous.


    "Isn''t that ye sanshao? Well, last time I didn''t break my head. " Li Jin said lightly.


    Last time, he smashed this guy''s stool. I think he still has some grudges.


    As soon as ye Shuiping heard this, he was angry. Looking at Li Jin, he said bitterly, "don''t be arrogant, boy. I tell you, it''s not sure who will win or lose in this matter."


    Li Jin laughed and said with disdain, "do you still want to win like this? Think too much! "


    "Don''t think our Ye family doesn''t know what you''ve done!" Ye Shuiping suddenly yelled angrily, "Li Jin, I know you are the boss of Jingshan lake. But I warn you that Jingshan lake is like an ant in front of our Ye family. The cosmetics industry is our home


    Li Jin didn''t speak yet, but ye Zhilong looked at Ye Shuitou and said, "Qingcheng cosmetics is my company of Ye Zhilong. When did it become the industry of Ye family? Ye Shuiping, are you out of your mind? "


    "Ye Zhilong is a member of my Ye family, and the company you run is naturally my Ye family''s industry. What''s the dispute?" Ye Shuiping said with disdain.


    Ye Zhilong said with a sneer: "you are too natural. Where can I have a little of your Ye family''s financial contacts? What does it have to do with the Ye family? "


    Ye Shuiping said angrily, "Ye Zhilong, what do you mean by that?"


    "What does it mean?" he said? Ye Shuiping, I think you''re really playing with women. You can''t even understand such simple words. "


    Ye Shuiping was very angry and pointed to Ye Zhilong and said, "Ye Zhilong, don''t rely on your grandfather''s favor to make you lawless. I tell you, it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Anyway, our Ye family has already made a decision, and we will take it back after the new year."


    Ye Zhilong burst into a rage and stood up and said, "why do you take it back?"


    Ye Shuiping sneered and said with pride, "what are we supposed to do? What do you say? We''re from the Ye family


    Ye Zhilong''s face changed, and he said: "Ye Shuiping, I tell you, Qingcheng cosmetics is my company, and it has nothing to do with Ye''s family!"


    "It''s none of our business? What a big tone At this time, suddenly heard outside again came a strange voice.


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes and saw a middle-aged man come in.


    The middle-aged man looks very gentle and elegant. He is not old enough. He should be about 50 years old. Dressed in a light cyan suit and a pair of glasses, I look at him with the temperament of a scholar.


    Seeing this man appear, ye Zhilong''s face suddenly changes.


    "Fourth uncle!" Ye Shuiping was pleased and called to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man nodded, and then came all the way to sit directly at the table of Ye Zhilong.


    Behind him, two big men immediately followed him, standing behind him like two door gods.


    "Clear up!" The fourth uncle sat there and waved to the two bodyguards around him.


    Two bodyguards went to both sides immediately, "I don''t care if you finish eating or not, get out of here in a minute!"


    The boss over there hasn''t responded, and the guests haven''t responded either.


    One of the bodyguards suddenly walked up to a table where a couple were sitting.


    "Bang!" The bodyguard immediately picked up the man and smashed him on the table.


    Immediately heard a sound, the table broke, the man was hit blood overflowing.


    "Hit! Call the police As soon as the boss saw him, he said angrily.


    "The fourth master of the Ye family is here. Call the police? Then try one! " The bodyguard was not in a hurry and looked at the boss coldly.


    Fourth master of the Ye family?


    No matter the boss or the diners, when they heard the name, it was like hearing the God of pestilence. No one dared to say anything else. A few hot-blooded young people immediately cooled their blood and retreated obediently.


    For a moment, it was empty, except for them.As soon as they left, several big men came over, and then they saw that they had collected all the things in the table in front of them, and then spread new cloth.


    This cloth looks very beautiful. It''s a kind of exquisite embroidery. It''s very valuable.


    After the embroidery, several people came to the table with steaming vegetables. They didn''t know where they got them.


    Li Jin didn''t see this posture, he was stunned.


    "This stewed lion head is made by the chef of Tianxiang building, and this hundred mile red is made by the chef of Yushu Pavilion..." As the dishes came to the table, the fourth master began to introduce them there. Every dish seemed to have its origin.


    After eight courses, the fourth master stopped, looked at Ye Zhilong and said, "our Ye family eat different things from others. This kind of place, that is, some rural people will come. Zhilong, you are so disappointing. "


    Ye Zhilong pursed his lips, and suddenly said faintly: "I, ye Zhilong, never feel superior. My fourth uncle is naturally different. I have been studying abroad for more than ten years, and what I pursue is also different from us."


    The fourth uncle of the Ye family was called Ye Tiancheng. Hearing this, he laughed and sighed, "you are from the Ye family. We are all the same."


    With that, ye Tiancheng put a dish in Ye Zhilong''s bowl with his chopsticks and said, "before you opened this cosmetics company, we didn''t care. But I didn''t expect that you developed this kind of cosmetic that can treat scars. It can be regarded as a drug. It''s really worthy of our Ye family! "


    Ye Zhilong''s face changed. Few people knew about it. How did ye family know about it?


    "Fourth uncle is good at it. I don''t know who said it. If I can develop this kind of thing, will it make my company so poor? " Ye Zhilong''s heart has changed a lot, so to speak.


    "Do you really think this Qingcheng cosmetics is your Ye Zhilong''s? That''s too simple! We can get what the Ye family wants at any time. Money can make the devil push the mill. Although you are also a R & D personnel, it should not be difficult for us to take a sample. "


    Ye Long''s face has changed!

 Chapter 428

    Seeing ye Zhilong''s face, ye Shuitou can''t help laughing. Although Ye Zhilong is a woman, her ability is at the top of her generation.


    Moreover, the Ye family''s old master also likes Ye Shuiping very much, and even makes many ye family boys inferior, which makes many people in the Ye family dissatisfied with Ye Zhilong.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you that our Ye family just gave them some money and gave us your samples. What about? Are you surprised? "


    Ye Shuiping said triumphantly.


    Ye Tiancheng didn''t seem to hear that. He was eating there attentively.


    "What if I get my samples?" Ye Zhilong suddenly sneered, and then said: "this Qingcheng cosmetics is my Ye Zhilong''s name, even if you can get the sample, so what?"


    "In view of the fact that you have opened such an important business for our family, our family has decided that you will marry Yao Jian of the Yao family in Beijing next month. And Qingcheng cosmetics will be invested by our Ye family to become the largest cosmetics company in China. "


    Ye Tiancheng finally stopped and took a handkerchief to wipe his mouth.


    Yao Jian?


    Ye Zhilong suddenly stood up, glared at Ye Tiancheng and said, "family meeting? I don''t want to marry Yao Jian. I want to marry you yourself. "


    Ye Tiancheng was not angry either. He took a sip of red wine, and then said, "this is not only the result of the Ye family meeting, but also the meaning of the old man. It''s enough for our Ye family to be in Nanling, but it''s not enough to be in the capital. Although Yao Nanling has influence in our family, he is far away. Cooperation between the two sides is a perfect match. "


    Hearing this, ye Zhilong was shocked. Looking at Ye Tiancheng, he said, "it''s impossible, grandfather can''t say that!"


    Ye Tiancheng raised his head, and the smiling face finally became indifferent: "Ye Zhilong, they all say that you are the most intelligent woman in our Ye family. It seems that you are just like this. The old man is good for you, but it''s just fish farming. Fish should be caught by people. Now, it''s time for your fish to bite. "


    Ye Zhilong''s face was as pale as paper in an instant, and her whole body was shocked. But in an instant, she said with a sad smile, "what if I say no?"


    Ye Shuiping didn''t expect that ye Zhilong was still stiff at this time, so he said angrily: "Ye Zhilong, don''t toast or drink!"


    Ye Tiancheng said with a faint smile, "no? It''s also simple. Ye family has many children, but ye Zhilong should have only one mother. It''s a big deal. Big brother will drive your mother out of my Ye family. "


    "Ye Tiancheng, dare you!" Hearing this, ye Zhilong couldn''t help it any more. He trembled and pointed to Ye Tiancheng.


    Ye Tiancheng narrowed his eyes, and his smiling face was full of murderous gas.


    "Ye Zhilong, as your uncle, I can give you an opinion. If you let go of the cosmetics and marry Yao Jian, then you will get a good future. And if you don''t, you''ll lose a lot. "


    "I want to see my grandfather!" Ye Zhilong where listen to his words, roar a.


    "Grandfather said, he won''t see you!" Seeing that ye Zhilong was so angry, ye Shuiping felt a burst of pleasure.


    No? Ye Zhilong''s heart is dead in an instant. She doesn''t doubt the truth of Ye Shuiping''s words, because no one dares to lie about ye Laozi.


    Since ye Shuiping said that his grandfather did not see himself, it was true.


    I didn''t expect Ye Zhilong thinks that he can get rid of the family''s fate with his own hands. He thinks that he can rely on his grandfather to avoid so much pressure, but he never thinks that


    For a moment, ye Shuiping''s face was miserable.


    "Where''s my meal?" At this moment, Li Jin suddenly opened his mouth. In the family affairs of the Ye family, he has been invisible for a period of time, as if the other party did not pay attention to him at all, and he did not taboo discussing those things in front of him, which made him feel embarrassed.


    But when he saw Ye Zhilong, he felt angry.


    After he was angry, he wanted to eat a meal, because he thought that there might be a fight later. He needed to fill his stomach before fighting, so that he could punch more forcefully.


    But when he looked down, he found that all the meals he had already delivered were gone. Instead, he found that this exquisite embroidery and the eight dishes with perfect color, fragrance and taste were very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry, boy. It''s your turn in a moment!" Ye Shuiping smiles and smiles cruelly at Li Jin.


    Li Jin ignored him at all, but looked at the people in black behind Ye Tiancheng.


    "Hello, I''m asking you! My food He remembered that these guys had just collected things.


    "Throw it away!" The man in black, who took the lead, was tall and strong. After glancing at Li Jin, he said contemptuously, "in the garbage can, if you don''t stink, you can pick it up."


    With that, Li Jin really stood up and went out to the bucket where the old vegetables were put.


    This is Pao Tsai fan. Li Jin recognized his own Pao fan at a glance. Fortunately, it''s all here.He didn''t care about the dirt and picked it up from the pile of leftovers.


    The people in black were stunned and despised even more.


    Ye Shuiping laughed, pointed to Li Jin and said, "you are a dog, aren''t you? Are you scared to see our Ye family


    Ye Zhilong is also a little confused, but her mind is not here now, and she can''t control Li Jin at all.


    Li Jin came over with a pot of rice, stopped in front of the man in black, and suddenly asked, "who threw it?"


    The man in black was stunned, and then a man next to him sneered and said, "I!"


    "Oh Li Jin dragged this word for a long time, but suddenly he saw a flash of cold light in his eyes, "since you poured it, then you will swallow this bowl for me!"


    When he finished the word, Li Jin suddenly pulled the man, and the tall body was suddenly pulled by Li Jin, and then the pot rice fell on his mouth.


    The pot was made of pottery. It was very hard. When it was smashed, I heard the guy scream, and several teeth were smashed down by Li Jin.


    "Ah He screamed and covered his mouth. Even so, he couldn''t stop the blood from flowing out of his fingers.


    "You..." The leading man was surprised. He didn''t think Li Jin would suddenly start. He was so angry that he immediately punched Li Jin. But after Li Jin knocked down the big man, he immediately hit him on the head with a pot. In an instant, the blood flowed down from his head and directly into his eyes.


    "Lie down!" As soon as Li Jin kicked him, he immediately kicked this guy down. Then he lifted a nearby stool and hit him with a bang.


    "Eh!" The guy immediately screamed, and then he lay on the ground and couldn''t move.


    Li Jin picked up another stool and smashed the remaining people in black.


    In the face of Li Jin, who was like a fierce tiger going down the mountain, these big men had no power to fight back, but for half a minute, they all lay down and couldn''t move.

 Chapter 429

    Li Jin sat on the stool again. Instead of sitting back on his own stool, he pushed Ye Shuiping away and sat down.


    Ye Shuiping is very angry. He just wants to talk, but he didn''t expect that Li Jin picked up the pot from the ground, and then smashed it on Ye Shuiping''s head.


    "Ah Ye Shuitou''s head was not hard enough, and his skin was smashed in an instant, and his blood kept flowing down.


    Li Jin A will ye Shuitou to the table, dead on the table, just in front of Ye Tiancheng.


    Ye Tiancheng''s face changed as soon as he saw the blood all over his head.


    "Don''t go!" Ye Tiancheng wants to stand up, but Li Jin slaps him on the shoulder. For a moment, ye Tiancheng felt as if there was a huge force coming down from his shoulder, which made him unable to stand any longer, so he immediately sat back.


    "When you''ve finished talking about your family, I''ll talk about ours." Li Jin sat down again and put his feet on Ye Shuiping.


    Ye Shuiping just remembered, but Li Jin suddenly got up, swung the pottery pot and hit him on the head again.


    Once again, his head was like a spring of blood, looking at the horror.


    "Ah Ye Shuiping lost his voice and screamed. This time it was not painful, but frightening.


    He felt that Li Jin was like a murderer, who could kill himself at any time.


    "Don''t move, put your face on the table. If you dare to leave one millimeter, my jar will fall down again. " Li Jin put his leg on his back, then put his back on the back of the stool and said coldly.


    Ye Shuiping is fighting all over his body, but he has no arrogance before.


    "Very good!" Li Jin is very satisfied with Ye Shuiping''s cooperation. This is what he did when he was a gangster. When he met such a person, he would not say anything until he was convinced. And if you start, you have to be the most ruthless. Don''t be merciful.


    "I want to ask you, I have a good meal here, why do you let people throw away my meal?" Li Jin turns his head to Ye Tiancheng.


    When ye Tiancheng saw Li Jin''s ruthlessness, he was also awe inspiring. He has seen a lot of gangsters, but it''s the first time for him to have such good skills as Li Jin and work so hard.


    "I''m Ye Tiancheng. Our Ye family only eat the best things. How can those things appear on my desk?" Just a moment of shock, immediately Ye Tian achievement restored calm appearance.


    "On your desk?" Li Jin looked at him and suddenly laughed: "this is the table where I have dinner with Miss Ye Zhilong. When did it become yours?"


    Ye Tiancheng sneered and said, "I said it''s mine, that''s mine Ah... "


    Suddenly, the pot with blood fell on Ye Tiancheng''s head in an instant. In an instant, the blood flowed down from above and then onto his glasses.


    "Well, I advise people to talk like this." Li Jin, like a man with nothing to do, breathed gently at the pot, as if he was afraid of hurting it.


    "You How dare you hit me But ye Tiancheng didn''t care about Li Jin''s advice at this time. When did ye Tiancheng, the fourth master of the Ye family, be beaten like this? How could he bear the anger.


    So he let out a roar to express his dissatisfaction, but he obviously picked the wrong person.


    Only after this sentence is finished, Li Jin''s other words are smashed again.


    "Ah! You... "


    Bang!


    ¡­¡­


    After smashing three times, ye Tiancheng''s face is full of blood, and his eyes finally show a look of fear.


    Li Jin is like a devil who is indifferent to the extreme. The pot in his hand hits Ye Tiancheng''s head precisely.


    Ye Tiancheng is not stupid. He knows that Li Jingang never left his hand. Every time he hit it, he was very hard. That is to say, if he goes on, he might be killed by the pot.


    "Your adults haven''t taught you, don''t interrupt easily?" Li Jin saw that he did not speak, and finally did not smash, looked at him and said faintly.


    Ye Tiancheng breathes heavily. Now he is in a mess. He doesn''t look as gentle and elegant as he was when he came in.


    "Tut tut Looking like a dog, they are all men and women prostitutes. What do you say you are pretending to be a wolf with a big tail? What kind of music do you put in here? What kind of lion head does Tianxiang pavilion have? Are you a pig? " Li Jin looked at Ye Tiancheng with disdain and said.


    Ye Tiancheng clenched his fist tightly. When did ye Tiancheng receive such insults when he grew up.


    "No?" With a smile, Li Jin suddenly said insidiously, "why don''t I give you this casserole and you try to smash me? I''ll give you a chance! "


    As soon as Li Jin stretched out his hand, the pot stained with blood was sent to Ye Tiancheng.


    But ye Tiancheng did not dare to move at all. There was fear in his eyes.


    "I thought you had so many forks!" Li Jin can''t help feeling disappointed. Of course, he tried Ye Tiancheng. He didn''t dare to take a pot. What''s the use of such a person?"In fact, there are so many. I just want to tell you that there is also a share of Li Jin''s in Qingcheng cosmetics. You are so dignified that you are discussing the ownership, so you don''t give me face? I don''t care what ye''s family or Ye Zhilong takes my things, that''s not OK! "


    Li Jin sneered, then took out a hundred yuan from his body and threw it directly on the table: "go!"


    Ye Zhilong is still confused and has been pulled out of the store by Li Jin.


    "You You''ve made a big mistake. Let''s go The leaf anxiously says, this cold ground blows out.


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "call the police?"


    "That''s definitely not true. If they call the police, how can they collect money from you. I''ll tell you, I''ve seen through these so-called aristocratic families for a long time. To call the police is not punishment at all. It is for others to protect their lives. You go quickly Ye Zhilong said with a sad smile.


    It can be seen that she was hurt by the fight in the shop just now.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "no matter what, I''m the shareholder of Qingcheng cosmetics. What''s going on here is my business. I don''t have any reason to run away." With that, Li Jin went to Qingcheng cosmetics company.


    Ye Zhilong had no choice but to follow him and said seriously as he walked: "I admit that I didn''t think highly of you at first, but your performance today surprised me. I checked your information later. I know that you are the boss of Jingshan lake, but I tell you that even if your Jingshan lake is beautiful, compared with the Ye family, you are nothing. "


    Li Jin said faintly: "I didn''t regard myself as an important person, but some people naturally like to regard themselves as an important person. Ye Zhilong, don''t you want to see your grandfather? OK, I''ll take you to see what your grandfather said


    Ye Zhilong immediately said with a bitter smile: "no, he said he didn''t want to see me, then I''ll never see him."


    Li Jin lightly said: "if I have to let you see him?"

 Chapter 430

    Ye Zhilong looks at him in surprise. She admits that she is really wrong in this respect.


    From the beginning, Fan Li brought him into her company, she thought that Li Jin was a man with a plan. The reason why she knew Fan Li was to cling to wealth.


    Later, after seeing Li Jin''s magic pearl, she was also surprised, but she still didn''t like Li Jin very much.


    Until today, Li Jin beat Ye Tiancheng, she completely changed her impression of Li Jin.


    He may be ambitious, but he is definitely not the kind of person who will deliberately use people because of his ambition, otherwise he would not offend the fourth member of the Ye family.


    "Forget it..." Ye Zhilong was moved, but he refused, "our women in Ye family never have any autonomy. I thought I had, but now it''s just wishful thinking. "


    Li Jin frowned and looked at Ye Zhilong. He had to say that this is a most beautiful woman. Now he looks sad and makes people feel more nervous.


    "Well, since you don''t want to go, we won''t go." After all, it''s someone else''s business. Naturally, Li Jin can''t say anything.


    Since they didn''t go, they naturally went back to the company.


    After returning to the company, ye Zhilong immediately went back to the safe, where there was the pearl that Li Jin had just given him.


    But when she got there, she was stunned, because the safe was open and there was nothing there!


    "The pearl is gone!" Ye Zhilong''s face changed as soon as she brushed it. She later verified that the main effect that can make Qingcheng cosmetics reach that level is the Pearl provided by Li Jin.


    That is to say, other recipes she made before are not very important. This is the most important one.


    Now, the most important thing for them is gone!


    Li Jin was surprised. He rushed to have a look. Sure enough, but it was empty.


    "Turn on the monitor!" Li Jin immediately scolded a, don''t think, must be stolen.


    "Go Go to the security room! " Ye Zhilong also responded and immediately went back downstairs.


    In a hurry to the security room, there are two security guards sitting there chatting.


    "Who..." Seeing the figures outside and hearing the footsteps outside, a security guard immediately stood up and asked.


    Bang''s a door opened, and then saw Li Jin and ye Zhilong came in.


    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Ye?" After the security guard saw them, although Li Jin didn''t know anyone, he was very familiar with Ye Zhilong. After all, such a beautiful woman passed by here every day, even if she didn''t want to see it!


    "Captain sun, our company has lost something." Ye Zhilong nodded, then said to the security guard who was still sitting.


    Captain sun looked at the tall, very burly, a listen to this stood up and said: "lost things?"? What have you lost? "


    Ye Zhilong light way: "very important thing, I remember your security room has monitoring, transfer out I see."


    Captain sun laughed and said awkwardly, "this Monitoring is just good or bad today. I can''t see it. "


    Is it broken? It is destiny.


    Li Jin''s Ye Zhilong looks at each other, which is his mother''s letter!


    "Captain sun, is the monitoring broken? There have been so many monitoring heads since they entered our building. Even if our floor is broken, what about the one in the elevator? What about the entrance to the building? Captain sun, it can''t be all broken. " Li Jin took the words, and his eyes fixed on captain sun like a knife.


    Captain sun was stunned, and then said discontentedly, "who are you? What do you say here? "


    "Captain sun, he is a partner of our company. We have lost something in our company. What''s the matter?" Ye Zhilong is not stupid either. The monitoring is so bad by coincidence. There must be something fishy in it.


    Team sun was stunned. He really didn''t see Li Jin, so he didn''t know.


    "Partners? Sorry, we don''t have any notes here. " Captain sun sneered, and then said: "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry, our monitoring equipment is broken, we can''t find anyone. But since it happened here, we will try our best to help you find out. It just might take a little more time! "


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes. If he said that the security captain had no problem, he would doubt his intelligence. It''s not that there is no silver here.


    "Captain sun, it''s natural to do a job and get a share of money. Let me make it clear first. I know it''s none of your business. In this way, as long as you say what you know, you will continue to be your security guard, and we will find what we have, and we will have the best of both worlds. " Li Jin pondered for a moment, then said.


    "What do you mean?" How do you know that Captain sun is furious at Li Jin''s words, "do you mean that I cooperate with outsiders to steal your things? Joke! Who is sun Wenping! How could you do such a thing


    "Bang!" But at the next moment, suddenly something hit him on the head.Li Jin''s face was very fierce, and he was still dragging the chair.


    "Give you another chance, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Li Jin''s whole body is sending out cold air, staring at captain sun, who has been hit by him with blood in his head, coldly says.


    The other security guard was so scared that he started.


    He quickly wanted to use the walkie talkie to inform the other security guards, but as soon as he moved, Li Jin pressed one hand, grabbed it directly, and then stepped on it.


    "You Son of a bitch... " Captain sun is angry. He has been captain here for many years, and no one dares to beat him like this. Unexpectedly, he was beaten by a boy today.


    "Take down your cell phone and record our conversation Remember, don''t miss a word Li Jin turned back and said to Ye Zhilong.


    Ye Zhilong didn''t know what he was going to do, but he quickly turned out his cell phone according to what he said.


    "Not yet..." Li Jin reminded, and then the chair in his hand fell down again.


    "Ah Captain sun screamed. He had already stood up, but he was smashed down again.


    "It''s time to start!" Li Jin sneered and immediately recited the mantra.


    He used the spell once before, but now it''s the second time. After studying these days, he found that this kind of mantra is very spiritual, especially for a normal person.


    So if you can weaken the caster a little bit, then the possibility of success is greater.


    He just smashed captain sun''s two chairs in succession, not only to beat him, but to weaken his psychological defense, which is more effective.


    Ye Zhilong quickly pressed the recording, and then looked ahead.


    "Who stole from our company?" Li Jin coldly asked such a sentence.


    "I''m a man in a plaid suit. I''m very particular about it. It seems that it''s still a famous brand. He gave me 50000 yuan to let me put a person in, and broke the monitoring by the way And Let me tell him that as soon as the company comes, let him know. "


    Sure enough, Captain sun began to tell the truth immediately.

 Chapter 431

    On hearing this, ye Zhilong and another security guard were shocked.


    Ye Zhilong doesn''t understand how captain sun can say this, but the security guard is frightened.


    "Then I ask you, do you know that man?" Li Jin said moriran.


    "No! And I don''t know the man who did it tonight. " Captain sun is very honest. He said everything.


    "It''s about you alone?" Li Jin looked at another security guard and asked faintly.


    "No, I''m with Geng." Captain sun is very honest.


    "Pa!" Li Jin stretched out his hand and slapped the security guard, "are you xiaogeng?"


    Xiao Geng was so shocked by this slap that he stepped back a few steps. Then he pointed to sun DUI and scolded him: "he framed me..."


    Li Jin sneered, then nodded to Ye Zhilong to turn off the recording.


    At the same time, he stopped the spell.


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, Captain sun reacted. He felt as if he had a dream before. He was puzzled.


    "Captain sun, we already know. We will send this recording to your management office in a moment. Goodbye Ye Long''s leader is sure that he doesn''t know.


    Captain sun''s face changed, but he didn''t know what happened. He still said arrogantly: "Mr. Ye, what do you mean by that? You can''t blame me for losing something! "


    Just then, the little Geng behind him suddenly hit him on the head with an electric rod.


    "I''ll go to your mother''s sun Wenping. You''ve confessed me. If you don''t want to do it, I still want to do it. I''ll give you 50 thousand yuan for the black heart... "


    Xiao Geng is like crazy. He keeps beating captain sun.


    Under the attack of Xiao Geng, Captain sun had no power to fight back, but he was very anxious to hear what he said. He blushed and said, "you Don''t talk about it... "


    "I said your mother, you just said it yourself, counsellor, I''ll kill you today..." This team leader Sun was not good at treating xiaogeng at the same time. Xiaogeng''s anger was all over him at once, and his hand was not light or heavy. For a moment, he screamed.


    Li Jin and ye Zhilong don''t care about the things behind them. Anyway, they are not good birds. It''s up to them to live or die.


    "What to do..." Although it has been confirmed that these security guards collude with those people, they do not know anything and can not find them.


    "You don''t care..." Li Jin is not very anxious. Anyway, he still has a lot of pearls there. If he can''t find them, he will catch some and fill them in first.


    "Just concentrate on these things. I''ll look for pearl." Li Jin is familiar with these petty thieves. If ye Zhilong is asked to look for them, it will be needless to say that he can''t find them at all.


    "How to find it?" Ye Zhilong doesn''t know the situation at all. She can''t find it at all.


    "Just now captain Sun said that the man was wearing a plaid suit and looked very high-end. Plaid suits appear less, and more high-end, should be famous brand. In this way, you can help me find out which suit is plaid in the current season''s high-end clothes. I''m sure it''s rare! "


    Ye Zhilong slaps his head, his eyes are bright, and his eyes are different when he looks at Li Jin.


    "Yes, yes! Why didn''t I think of it! " This is Ye Zhilong''s specialty, she immediately went upstairs again, and then found it in the computer.


    "Yes..." Soon she found the clue, "as you said, there are not many Plaid suits. So far, only nice has a plaid suit among the high-end clothing brands. And there are not many people who buy them. Judging from their sales, it seems that there are only a few


    Li Jin was surprised. It''s not difficult for her to find out what brands have Plaid suits, but sales can also find out, which


    "I forgot to tell you that my hobby is computer. Before I entered this field, I wanted to be a hacker." Ye Zhilong looks back and seldom smiles at Li Jin.


    Damn it!


    Li Jin is really surprised, such a hot hacker?


    "Find out the information of those people for me..." Li Jin didn''t have time to marvel. The man who started must be a habitual thief. After stealing these pearls, he will surely give the pearls to this guy. He must find the pearls before that.


    "To..." In a few minutes, ye Zhilong has found the information of those people and printed it out to Li Jin.


    As ye Zhilong said, few people have bought this suit. There are only 13 people on it, but Li Jin can see why so few people buy it, because the price of the suit is 35000!


    Li Jin can''t help but want to curse. Is it made of gold?


    "Go, sun Wenping. He should still be down there. Check with him." Li Jin said immediately.


    After entering the security room, it was a mess. Maybe they were tired of fighting. They were both sitting on the ground."Is it this suit?" Li Jin delivered a picture printed by a color printer to sun Wenping.


    Sun Wenping already knew that Li Jin had recorded what he had just said. He was no longer arrogant. He looked at it and said, "yes, that''s him!"


    Li Jin stood up and said, "that''s OK!"


    "I didn''t mean to..." Sun Wenping seizes the opportunity to explain to Ye Zhilong, but ye Zhilong simply ignores him and goes out with Li Jin.


    "There are ten people here. Do you have any names you think are familiar with?" Li Jin again handed the paper to Ye Zhilong.


    Ye Zhilong is a Zheng, just now she just probably swept once, really didn''t see the person''s name very carefully.


    "You mean it could be the pearls stolen by my Ye family?" Ye Zhilong is an extremely intelligent person. As soon as Li Jin reminds her, she immediately thinks of the things ye Tiancheng is looking for himself today. She deduces it from such a combination.


    "Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental?" Li Jin sneered, "obviously, this is the second-hand preparation that they are afraid of you. In other words, they already know that the most important thing of Qingcheng cosmetics is not the formula, but my pearl. So their purpose is to take the Pearl. On the one hand, they force you to obey. On the other hand, if you don''t obey, they will take it for themselves. "


    "Shameless!" The rest of the words don''t need Li Jin to explain, ye Zhilong also understood, really didn''t expect his family would deal with themselves like this.


    "I''ll take care of it!" Li Jin looked at the people on the list and then gave a cold smile: "no matter what, this company is also my investment. Even if they force you, it depends on my face. "


    Ye Zhilong is silent, but she knows that Li Jin doesn''t want to embarrass herself, so it''s up to him to solve it.


    "This man..." Ye Zhilong pointed to a name on the list, "I remember the man you were with last time when you hit Ye Shuiping. I remember it was like that name."


    Shi Lei? That''s easy!

 Chapter 432

    Li Jin holding Ye Zhilong to his mobile phone, can not help but wry smile.


    There is a map on the mobile phone, which indicates not only the location of Li Jin, but also the location of Shi Lei.


    Ye Zhilong installed something in his mobile phone, and then added Ye Zhilong''s mobile phone number, so he used it to locate Shi Lei.


    Although Li Jin saw the use of mobile phone number positioning in the movie, he did not expect that ye Zhilong had the same ability.


    "West Street overpass? Tut Tut, I really know how to find a place. I found such a place! " Soon, Li Jin received a text message from ye Zhilong.


    That''s a complete copy of the conversation between the two people. Obviously, ye Zhilong has even controlled Shi Lei''s mobile phone.


    Li Jin sneered. He didn''t care about the Ye family at all, but since he wanted to provoke himself, don''t blame him for being rude.


    West Street overpass is located between a street and a park. It has a large flow of people during the day, even at night.


    Because there are often some people performing there, maybe a little magician, or maybe a guitarist who wanders here.


    But there are obviously not many people here tonight. After all, the night is already a little deep.


    Li Jin came here leisurely. In the dim light of the overpass, he saw a man in a hat. With his head down and a bag on his back, he went up the steps of the overpass.


    Li Jin was not in a hurry. He dressed up and wore a hat.


    The man obviously didn''t find him and went straight up.


    There was only one person on the overpass, smoking there, holding the railing.


    Li Jin looked at the past, yes, this person''s appearance, he had some impression, it was when he was there with Ye Shuiping that he met.


    This guy looks a little obscene. I remember that he seems to be someone from some natural Pavilion.


    "I''ve got it. Where''s my money?" The guy in the hat came to Shi Lei quickly and asked in a low voice.


    "Fifty thousand!" Shi Lei looks at his bag and then throws five wads of money out of it.


    "It''s a hundred thousand, isn''t it?" The man was a little angry.


    "I have to see the goods first!" Shi Lei took each other''s bag and said impolitely.


    The guy hesitated and let him take the bag.


    Shi Lei opens a look, immediately facial expression a joy. He is also a rich family, but at first sight so many pearls are dazzling.


    "Here you are!" Shi Lei laughs, and then throws all the bags he brings to the guy, with 50000 in them.


    The guy took it over to have a look, and immediately he was relieved.


    Seeing that the deal was about to be completed, a voice suddenly rang out.


    "I guess you didn''t see what was in the bag. If you knew what was in the bag, you wouldn''t just take 100000 yuan." Li Jin came up from the steps with a bright knife in his hand.


    He bought it when he passed a shop. It''s small but sharp.


    Huh?


    The above two people did not expect that there would be a third person here, and this was obviously said to them, and immediately looked at Li Jin.


    "It''s you..." Shi Lei''s sharp eyes recognized Li Jin for a moment, and he couldn''t help crying out.


    Li Jin laughed, tut tut shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect you to recognize me. That''s good!"


    Shi Lei screamed that it was not good. This thing was taken from him.


    "Boy, do you want to die?" Different from Shi Lei, this thief is at the bottom of the class. He is a habitual thief. He never has the concept of guilty heart. Seeing that Li Jin seems to be fighting against himself, he immediately reveals his fierce feelings.


    Li Jin sneered, pointed at him and said, "you stole my things. I asked what happened? Boy, it''s the rule of the road. Stealing is stealing. Robbing is another thing. What''s the matter? It''s stolen. It''s going to be robbed instead? "


    The guy was stunned. He was only responsible for stealing. He didn''t recognize Li Jin.


    "So what?" But instantly he sneered, "get out of here, or I''ll kill you!"


    Li Jin''s eyes were cold. Suddenly, he looked at this guy and waved his hand and said, "waste me? Come here, come here


    That kid scolded violently: "seek to die!"


    He got 100000 yuan today, and he was in a good mood. He was trying to find some girls in a nightclub to have a good time. Unexpectedly, Li Jin broke his mood. So he decided to give this guy some color to see. The color, of course, is red.


    He had already stepped forward with a grim smile, and even the knife had reached Li Jin.


    But he didn''t see Shi Lei''s face changed. Shi Lei knew Li Jin so well that he didn''t dare to fight back when he hit them last time. This is a fierce man. How dare you fight with him?


    "Ah Sure enough, when Shi Lei thought so, the boy had already screamed.When you look at it again, you can see that Li Jin''s tiny knife has penetrated into the boy''s thigh. Although the knife is small, Li Jin''s knife is deep and has a long cut.


    In an instant, the boy couldn''t stand, and he screamed like a wild animal.


    "You I''m wrong... " The boy was afraid. After all, he was on the road. One round made people like this. He naturally knew that he was not an opponent, so he immediately became soft.


    "Wrong?" With a sneer, Li Jin suddenly kicked him away, "if you know what''s wrong, will you let it go? Can I apologize to your mother for killing you? "


    Er


    The guy was kicked by the kick and rolled directly to the steps, then rolled all the way down the steps.


    Straight to the bottom, the guy could not care about the pain in his leg, or the money bag he had thrown away. He immediately stood up and ran to the park.


    He was very afraid that Li Jin would catch up with him and give himself another knife.


    Just now, his soul had been scared by this knife. He really had no confidence to face Li Jin again. So, it''s better to go!


    Li Jin naturally just wanted to teach him some lessons. After all, Shi Lei was the mastermind.


    "I didn''t expect to see you so soon!" Li Jin plays with the knife, and then walks slowly to Shi Lei.


    There was still blood on the knife, and it looked very shabby under the dim light.


    Shi Lei sees cold hair all erect, just now Li Jin''s ruthless strength let him feel afraid.


    "Yes I didn''t expect to see you here again! " Shi Lei can not help but back a few steps, reluctantly show a smiling face said.


    "I just don''t understand why my pearl is with you?" Li Jin stood still and said, pointing to the bag in his hand.


    "Oh This Just now that little girl, I I don''t know... " Shi Lei immediately wanted to clear the relationship, and quickly put the bag of pearls on the ground.


    Li Jin just laughed, but did not pick up the Pearl, but said faintly: "take this bag, go where you should go."


    Shi Lei a shock, looking at Li Jin has begun to shake up.

 Chapter 433

    Fu''an community in Nanling, relying on a hill, has a beautiful and quiet environment.


    Many rich people in Nanling have bought real estate here. Even though the price of houses here has reached the sky high, it is still hard to find a house.


    In the community, a young man in his thirties is sitting on the sofa in a suit, holding a glass of red wine in his right hand.


    Next to him, a woman in a low cut was leaning against him, and her hands were still rubbing on his chest. She didn''t pay attention to the spring breeze on her chest.


    The man took a sip of valuable red wine, and the doorbell just rang.


    The man raised his eyes, and the woman stopped acting wisely, then went to open the door.


    The door opened, revealing Shi Lei''s face.


    Shi Lei was shocked to see the woman who opened the door. He was surprised and said, "Lizhu, why are you here?"


    The woman who called Lizhu was stunned, but immediately recovered her normal face and said faintly: "Liang Shao asked me to come here to accompany him, and I came."


    Suddenly, Shi Lei''s eyes were filled with evil spirit, and he said angrily, "if he asks you to come, will you come? Wu Lizhu, you are my woman


    "Your woman?" The man put down the glass, still legs high, looked at Shi Lei disdainfully, said: "Shi Lei, your natural Pavilion is our Ye family''s industry. The reason why your father and son are there is because of the support of our Ye family. As for women Who would you like to talk to? "


    Shi Lei is dumb in an instant, just looking at Wu Lizhu.


    Wu Lizhu gently smile, very naturally sat back on the sofa, and then gently lean on Liang Shao, said: "I am naturally Liang Shao!"


    "Bitch!" Shi Lei''s anger burst out, and he burst into a rough sentence.


    "Shi Lei, although you work for me now, you followed Ye Shuiping before. In front of me, you are not qualified to speak like this. If you want to live well, you''d better not irritate me. Although she is a bitch, only I have the right to scold her! " Liang Shao''s eyes look at Shi Lei like ice. Although his tone is very insipid, it sounds murderous.


    Shi Lei''s chest keeps rising and falling. As long as he is a man, he will be angry if he is so cloaked.


    "Angry, isn''t it?" Liang Shao suddenly gave a little smile and said calmly, "I''d better tell you a story. Do you know why there are so many business people in Nanling, but our family will support you? It is said that our third uncle and your mother had a dew marriage at the beginning. No, to put it bluntly, your father sent your mother, known as the first beauty in Nanling, to my third uncle''s bed. Tut Tut, in exchange for more than ten years of prosperity of your Shi family. "


    "Nonsense Shi Lei suddenly became angry, pointing at Liang Shao and scolding him.


    Liang Shao''s eyes are cold. Shi Lei originally followed Ye Shuiping, but also because ye Shuiping was less and less valued at Ye''s home, so he followed himself.


    By the way, Shi Lei didn''t feel comfortable doing it.


    "Shi Lei, it''s impolite to talk to the master like this. Da Meng, do things according to family rules! " Liang Shao said coldly.


    But Half a minute later, the person he expected didn''t show up.


    Liang Shao is stunned for a moment. Da Meng is his bodyguard. He''s always wandering outside the house. He''s usually on call. Why is this missing?


    "Great power Liang Shao immediately called another person.


    "Is this David?" At this time, the door that had been closed opened again, a strange voice said.


    When the lover was surprised, he saw a very young man coming in. He threw a man on the ground, apparently in a coma.


    "Who are you?" Liang Shaoteng stood up and looked at Shi Lei and said, "Shi Lei, did he come in with you?"


    "I Pooh!" Shi Lei suddenly spat at Liang Shao and scolded: "Ye Zhiliang, who the hell do you think you are? Dare to touch my woman, I''ll kill you!"


    Liang Shao didn''t expect that Shi Lei would dare to speak to him like this. He suddenly burst into a rage and came forward to slap Shi Lei.


    But not yet, a slap will be to their own body.


    Pop!


    Liang Shao stops there in an instant and looks at Li Jin in horror.


    "Let''s talk!" Li Jin gave him a slap, but looked at Liang Shao as if nothing had happened, and said calmly.


    "How dare you hit me! Do you know who I am? I''m Ye Zhiliang of Ye family. How dare you beat me! I will kill you... " But ye Zhiliang roared at Li Jin like he was crazy. It felt like he had killed his family.


    "The Ye family is great?" Li Jin sneered and suddenly grabbed Ye Zhiliang.


    Playboy Ye Zhiliang is not worth mentioning in front of Li Jin. Li Jin directly carries him to the wine cabinet like a dead dog.


    Pop!


    Li Jin took a piece of foreign wine directly from the wine cabinet, which he didn''t know how much it was worth, and hit Ye Zhiliang on the head."Ah With the sound, two screams started at the same time.


    Of course, ye Zhiliang is in pain, but Wu Lizhu is scared. She really didn''t expect that the second young of the Tang Ye family was beaten like this.


    "Bitch, call your mother!" Shi Lei was originally held by Li Jin to come here, but seeing Li Jin beating Ye Zhiliang makes Shi Lei very happy. As soon as he hears Wu Lizhu yelling here, he immediately thinks of her betraying herself here. After a year''s anger, he raises his hand and slaps it directly on Wu Lizhu''s face.


    Wu Lizhu slapped Shi Lei, and she immediately fainted. She looked at Shi Lei in fear, covered her mouth, and did not dare to utter any more words.


    And ye Zhiliang over there was even more miserable. His head was not only bleeding, but also flowing foreign wine. He looked very embarrassed.


    Li Jinyi pulls Ye Zhiliang to the sofa, his expression is calm and terrible, just like finishing a very ordinary little thing.


    "Liang Shao, right?" Li Jin sits beside Ye Zhiliang and turns on the TV with the remote control.


    "My name is Li Jin. You may not know me, but you must know my name. I''m looking for you today because you let people steal my pearls. I''m very reasonable. Since you want to steal from me, I''ll ask you clearly. "


    "Are you Li Jin?" Ye Zhiliang clenched his teeth and looked at Li Jin angrily, "I''ll tell you, you''re dead! My Ye family will not let you go Ah... "


    Ye Zhiliang''s face was twisted in an instant. Looking at it again, it turns out that Li Jingang''s broken bottle mouth had not been thrown yet. All the glass debris on it is now inserted in Ye Zhiliang''s thigh.


    Thighs are full of meat, this one down, the moment did not enter a lot.


    When ye Zhiliang suffered such pain, he immediately cried out.


    Shi Lei has been stunned. He didn''t expect Li Jin to be so fierce. At the same time, he was glad that he was obedient, otherwise he might be beaten by himself now.


    I wish you all the best in 2017. And thank you for your support, thank you!

 Chapter 434

    For a moment, ye Zhiliang''s cry came from inside.


    "You Crazy... " Ye Zhiliang''s eyes have changed when he looks at Li Jin.


    "To remind you, put away the threat and display in front of me, or I will let you taste the pain again." Li Jin looked at him and said faintly.


    Ye Zhiliang looked at him, completely afraid.


    "I don''t understand why you Ye''s family are so big, and why do you still care about my three melons and two dates. What''s more, do I Miss Li Jin''s things so much? "


    Li Jin sneered and suddenly pulled out the broken bottle.


    This time, let Ye Zhiliang cry out in pain again.


    "I''m here to warn your Ye family not to think about my things any more. If you dare to covet my things again, it won''t be as easy as beating you next time! " Li Jin stood up and suddenly put the glass bottle in his hand to Shi Lei.


    "He sleeps your woman. If it''s a man, come and poke him."


    Shi Lei is surprised, he just was also angry to the end, also dare to treat Ye Zhiliang like this, now calm down to fear.


    "With him?" Although Ye Zhiliang is afraid of Li Jin, he knows exactly what Shi Lei is.


    "Give him a hundred courage! Shi Lei, I tell you, not only my third uncle got on your mother, but also my elder brother! Ha ha Son of a bitch Ye Zhiliang ate shriveled under Li Jin''s hand, and immediately found a balance from Shi Lei.


    But this is Shi Lei''s inverse scale, smell speech his whole body all shake up, "Ye Zhiliang, you say again..."


    He angrily came forward and pointed to Ye Zhiliang.


    "Trash, you''re a fuckin ''whore You Shi family are all counsellors... " Ye Zhiliang laughs and scolds Shi Lei.


    "I''ll kill you!" With the blood surging up, Shi Lei immediately lost his mind. He took the glass bottle from Li Jin''s hand in an instant, and then stabbed it at Ye Zhiliang.


    "Ah Ye Zhiliang is really did not expect Shi Lei to dare to start, issued a shocking sound.


    "Go to hell..." Shi Lei is just like crazy. The glass bottle keeps stabbing at Ye Zhiliang''s thigh. For a moment, the blood flows to the ground like water.


    Ye Zhiliang couldn''t help but howl. First he scolded, and finally he saw Shi Lei''s crazy appearance. He was scared and began to beg for mercy.


    "Let me go, Shi Lei I I don''t dare any more. Don''t kill me... "


    "Stop it Finally, Li Jin will Shi Lei to stop, light said: "get down again, you have to kill him."


    Shi Lei just hit a cold war, looking at Ye Zhiliang covered with blood, it is hard to imagine that he just stabbed Ye Zhiliang like this.


    "Shi Lei, take care of yourself! You stabbed Ye Zhiliang this time. I''m afraid Ye''s family will come to you. There will be endless trouble in the future! " The corner of Li Jin''s mouth slightly moves, this Shi Lei is also not what good person, he pour not anxious.


    "Does the Ye family really think they are the boss?" Shi Lei suddenly burst out laughing. Anyway, he had already poked it, and there was no room for maneuver.


    "I''ll see how capable they are. Damn it, I don''t believe it after I''ve been angry for so many years! "


    Li Jin smiles a little, this is exactly the effect that he wants, make enemies for the Ye family.


    Although Shi Lei is very weak, but can give the Ye family a tree is one.


    "Good luck then!" Li Jin shook his hand, then took up his pearl bag and left the villa without looking back.


    He doesn''t want to mind what''s going on behind him.


    At one o''clock in the morning, Li Jin finally returned to Qingcheng company.


    Ye Zhilong hasn''t left yet. The light has been on in the company, obviously waiting for him. If she can''t find the Pearl, she can''t let it go. That''s almost all she has.


    Seeing Li Jin put the Pearl in the bag in front of her, ye Zhilong was finally relieved.


    "Let''s sign a new contract!" Ye Zhilong suddenly returned to the desk, and then handed out a just typed document.


    Li Jin was stunned, but he was surprised when he looked up.


    "You want to transfer all the shares of Qingcheng company to me?" Rao is Li Jin, who knows a lot and is still surprised to see the contract.


    Ye Zhilong nodded, sighed and said: "this is my Ye Zhilong''s industry, and it''s also a barrier for me to get rid of the Ye family. I thought I had enough time to make myself strong and not be manipulated by them. It''s naive to think about it now. With my ability, I can''t go on at all. You are different, you dare to do it, and you have a lot of resources. "


    Li Jin was silent for a while and did not speak.


    "As a condition, I will continue to be the president, and I want you to guarantee that I will not be threatened by the Ye family. For example, if they ask me to marry someone I don''t like, you should help me." Ye Zhilong looked at Li Jin and said seriously.


    "Fair enough!" Li Jin just answered these three words.


    Ye Zhilong''s heart is relaxed, knowing that Li Jin has agreed.It seems that she lost money, but not necessarily.


    What''s the most valuable thing about Qingcheng cosmetics is nothing more than Li Jin''s pearl. Although Ye Zhilong had invested a lot of money here before, the money was not worth mentioning to resist the behemoth of the Ye family.


    Li Jin shuasha signed the following words, and then said: "signed this word, Qingcheng cosmetics is my Li Jin''s wholly-owned company, has nothing to do with the Ye family."


    Ye Zhilong nodded, feeling relieved and said, "I''m afraid that if I can''t stand it any day, I may give them the company."


    Li Jin said with a sneer: "from now on, I have to let them weigh what they have to pay to move our company."


    Ye Zhilong looks at Li Jin''s face. She has a strange feeling in her heart. She doesn''t know why she believes that Li Jin can protect herself, but this is her only choice.


    Just at this time, suddenly I saw a man rushing in.


    "Ye Zhilong, are you crazy?" A middle-aged woman in a red coat came in and said anxiously to Ye Zhilong.


    "Ma!" Ye Zhilong stood up and looked at his mother, "I''m not crazy!"


    "Are you not crazy? Do you know that your partner has hurt three members of our Ye family. Now ye Zhiliang is dying... " Ye Mu says to Ye Zhilong angrily.


    Ye Zhilong was stunned. She didn''t know that Li Jin had injured Ye Zhiliang like that, but in a moment, she said calmly, "is Ye Zhiliang going to be ok? That''s just right. Another scum is missing from the Ye family. "


    "How do you speak?" Ye Mu looks at Ye Zhilong in surprise. She is already too angry to stand.


    "I didn''t talk much. I was just tired." Said the leaf lightly.


    "I don''t care!" Ye Mu suddenly roared, "you quickly let the company out to the Ye family in charge, and that Li Jin, immediately kick him out. Otherwise, our mother and daughter can''t stay in Ye''s house any longer! "

 Chapter 435

    Ye Zhilong heard her mother''s words, and finally showed a mocking smile.


    Her face is a little pale, so looking at Ye Mu feels very pitiful.


    "Ma..." Ye Zhilong only feels desolate in her heart. In Ye''s family, she always thinks that she has two relatives. One is naturally her mother, and the other is Mr. Ye.


    But what happened these days made her suddenly feel that master Ye was just keeping himself. When he cashed in the value one day, he would sell like a commodity in his hand.


    Now I didn''t expect that it''s not only the old master ye, but also his mother.


    "I came out from the Ye family to start a company under such great pressure, and I was used to being looked down upon by the Ye family''s children. Why? I just want you and my mother and daughter to have more say in the Ye family. Who do I start my company for? Yes, for myself, but also for you! Now you''ve come to talk to me like that, mom I can''t think of it


    "You don''t understand? I can''t think of you! " Ye Mu is furious when she hears that, "what''s wrong with marrying Yao Jian? It''s a big family in Kyoto. It''s better to marry there than anyone else! Think about it. I don''t have a pig brain. As long as you get married, I don''t have to look at the face of the fox spirit at home any more! That''s what helped me! "


    Li Jin frowned. This leaf mother is too much.


    "Let me tell you, this company is no longer in my hands. I''m just a part-time worker and have no right to deal with the company." Ye Zhilong is tired, but also desperate.


    "Not yours? Who are you lying to? " Where does Ye Mu believe, she is furious with Ye Zhilong.


    "Now it''s my company." Seeing ye Zhilong''s expression, Li Jin knew that he had to say something, so he said it immediately.


    "Yours?" Ye Mu found that there was a person sitting in it. She was too excited just now. She didn''t pay attention to this side when she came in.


    "Yes, mine!" Li Jin nodded.


    "Who are you?" Ye''s mother saw that ye Zhilong didn''t say anything against it, and she believed a little.


    "Unfortunately, I am Li Jin." Li Jin gave a faint smile.


    Ye Zhiliang, ye Shuiping, and even ye Tiancheng, the fourth master, were beaten to the head of a pig today, especially Ye Zhiliang. The person who started all this was right in front of him. He looked as if he was not old enough.


    "I don''t care who you are, this company is Zhilong." Said the mother leaf at once.


    "No, this company is no longer mine." Ye Zhilong stood up. At this time, his eyes were like looking at a stranger. "Please go back and tell Ye''s family that from today on, this Qingcheng company belongs to Li Jin. I, ye Zhilong, is the founder, but I''m just a part-time worker. And... "


    Ye Zhilong was silent for a while, then he looked up at his mother again, "it''s not me that''s strong these years. But I know you are excluded in Ye''s family, so I always want to make myself stronger and change your status a little bit. But I didn''t expect that my efforts were ridiculous not only in front of the Ye family, but also in front of you. I can only advise you that ye Tianshi has so many women, if you can break it, it will be broken earlier. I, ye Zhilong, have nothing to do with the Ye family now. Since then, I''m just Ye Zhilong, President of Qingcheng company. "


    Ye Mu was shocked and looked at her daughter in surprise.


    Ye Tianshi has a lot of women. She hasn''t had a good time in Ye Fu over the years. It''s amazing to follow her daughter step by step, which leads her to know her daughter very well.


    What she said was absolutely possible. Since she said she was not a member of the Ye family, she was not a member of the Ye family.


    "Zhilong, you are crazy..." Although she scolded Ye Zhilong just now, she was a mother and daughter who had been living together for more than 20 years. When she heard that her daughter was going to leave the Ye family, she was afraid.


    "What''s good for you to leave the Ye family? Come back with me and apologize to your grandfather. Doesn''t Yao Jian like you very much? Just go and marry him


    Ye Mu is afraid, so she will pull Ye Zhilong forward.


    But ye Zhilong put on his sleeve, then got rid of his mother''s hand and said faintly, "since I''m not a member of the Ye family, no one can let me marry Yao Jian. You go back and tell the YEHS who want to be rich, who will marry and who will go


    Huh?


    When ye Mu heard this, she was stunned. This


    Li Jin can''t help grinning. He likes this kind of momentum.


    "Don''t regret..." The leaf mother sees the leaf to stop long still don''t listen to advise, immediately also fire.


    "I never regret it!" Ye Zhilong looked at his mother, "for me, being born into the Ye family is the most regretful thing."


    Mother Ye looks at her daughter. It''s hard to imagine that her grown-up daughter will leave her home. She murmurs, "crazy, crazy..."


    With that, she couldn''t think of anything else any more, so she shook her head and went out.


    "Are you too hasty?" Ye long asked immediately, and he was puzzled.Ye Zhilong looked at him, but did not answer, and then made a phone call out.


    "You''re a reporter for Nanling daily, right? I remember you. I have a big news here. It depends on whether you dare to follow it. Who am I? Ye Jia, ye Zhilong... "


    Call a reporter? What is this for?


    Li Jin didn''t understand what ye Zhilong wanted to do, and looked at her in surprise.


    "Yes, I leave Ye Zhilong''s home and make a statement in your newspaper. Is this shocking enough! If it''s OK, please fax it to me and I''ll send you my statement right away. Yes, don''t modify any word, even if I write the wrong word! "


    With that, ye Zhilong hung up the phone and ran to the fax machine to start sending faxes.


    Li Jin looks silly. Oh, I''ll go. This She had been ready for a long time. She had even written down the statement.


    With the sound of the fax paper creaking, ye Zhilong looks up at Li Jin with a blank face.


    "I gave you this company, and now I have nothing. You promised me that you would not let me become a commodity of the Ye family. I now tell Nanling that as soon as the newspaper comes out tomorrow, the whole Nanling will know that I, ye Zhilong, have left the Ye family. At that time, the Ye family will be slapped by me. It''s a shame for the tangtangye family that someone should leave. Correspondingly, with their Ye family''s temper, I will get their revenge, and you have to prove to me that you have the strength to protect me. "


    After Li Jin said this, she understood that with her, she was dragging herself into the war!


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. This ye Zhilong is actually a little like himself. If you really want to make up your mind to do something, it is to do it regardless of the consequences.


    "But It''s too fast. I haven''t even planned yet Li Jin couldn''t help vomiting blood.


    "Even if they''re in the company tomorrow, I can''t help it. Do you think they won''t touch you then? I''m in such a hurry to make this statement Just trying to hit them in the face! "

 Chapter 436

    Obviously, ye Zhilong thought it right. The next day, the newspaper appeared on the market and immediately put it on the table of Ye''s mansion.


    Ye''s mansion is located under Luoshan mountain in Nanling. This valley is almost their property.


    Ye family is a big family, it is said that it has been inherited for hundreds of years. Apart from other things, this house is an ancient style, and it is an ancient courtyard.


    "Old man, it''s not good..." A middle-aged man took a newspaper in a hurry and went to a courtyard that was undisturbed all the year round.


    There is an old man sitting on the rattan chair, idly basking in the morning sun, while a beautiful woman is carrying a bowl of porridge there to feed the old man at any time.


    "What''s the matter?" Naturally, the old man was the master of the Ye family. Seeing his second son''s hasty footsteps, he didn''t like it. "Didn''t I teach you that long ago? Be steady, don''t panic! If you panic, the brain will be confused! "


    Ye Tianchen, the second eldest son of the Ye family, gave a bitter smile, then stopped. When he was a little more comfortable, he handed the newspaper to him and said, "Ye Zhilong made a statement in the newspaper that he wanted to leave our Ye family."


    As soon as the words came out, Ye''s hand stopped.


    "Leave the Ye family?" Ye''s wrinkled face suddenly burst into a smile, "give the company to our Ye family, and then leave?"


    "No!" Ye Tianchen saw that the old man''s face was not good, and he was a little worried, "yes It''s Now Qingcheng company has been under the name of Li Jin, she does not have any shares. She left our Ye family, only to leave... "


    "Bang!" The leaf old son suddenly breaks that bowl, will carry porridge of beautiful woman startled.


    "If she wants to leave our Ye family, she will leave our Ye family?" Ye suddenly showed his anger, "where''s the boss..."


    Said to see another man is in a hurry to come in, see ye Laozi''s more is also a deep, if there is a deep meaning to see ye Tianchen beside.


    Ye Tianshi, the father of Ye Zhilong, is also the boss of the Ye family.


    "Old man..." Ye Zhilong leaves the Ye family''s matter, he also just knew, immediately rushed over, did not expect or by the second to preempt a step.


    "You have a good daughter!" Ye Laozi took a look at Ye Tianshi, which calmed him a little.


    "Don''t worry, old man. I''ll take her back and admit it to him." There was a flash of cold light in Ye Tianshi''s eyes.


    "Admit your mistake?" Ye Laozi gave a sneer, and then said, "my Ye family hasn''t had this kind of thing for hundreds of years. A mistake can solve it?"


    Ye Tianshi''s whole body was awed, but he immediately stood up and said, "we will do what you say, master. Although she is my daughter, I will never show mercy to those who damage our Ye family."


    "Family rules!" Ye Laozi lightly spits out a few words.


    Ye Tianshi''s whole body was shocked and his eyes were shining, but he calmed down in an instant.


    "I don''t think big brother is reluctant to part with it?" At this time, ye Tianchen spoke coldly.


    "Reluctant?" Ye Tianshi didn''t like his younger brother very much. He snorted and said, "in my eyes, ye Tianshi always has only our Ye family, ye Zhilong It''s just a part of the Ye family. "


    "Just know!" Ye Tianchen said with pity.


    "Old man, Zhiliang has woken up, and according to him, besides Li Jin, there was Shi Lei from the natural Pavilion. Look..." Ye Tianshi immediately reported another big event.


    "The natural Pavilion is so bold. If the people we control are like him, how can our Ye family stay in Nanling in the future? If Shi Lei dares to touch the people of our Ye family, then let him know the power of our Ye family. Clean up, and Li Jin can''t stay! " Ye Laozi''s old eyes flashed a trace of killing intention, and then he lay on the rattan chair again.


    Ye Tianshi nodded, and then they went out.


    "Come here..." Ye pointed at the beautiful woman and said, "take off your pants Pout up... "


    It''s just like a woman who doesn''t dare to show her skin gently, just like a lamb.


    When Fan Li arrived, Li Jin and ye Zhilong were having breakfast in the company. Ye Zhilong has expelled the two people who leaked the information, so there is no one else to work here at all.


    "Cousin, you You left the Ye family As soon as he entered the door, Fan Li was surprised to see Li Jin, but he immediately said something more important to Ye Zhilong.


    Ye Zhilong gave a faint smile and then said, "what''s so strange about this? I''ll tell you in advance that you don''t mind my business. "


    Fan Li sat down beside Li Jin, then looked at Li Jin and said, "why didn''t you tell me when you came to Nanling? And what are you doing? "


    Li Jin gave Fan Li a smile, then handed the steamed stuffed bun to her hand and said, "come on, have a bun!"Fan Li can''t laugh or cry. Now she doesn''t want to eat steamed buns. These two I don''t know what''s going on.


    At this time, Li Jin''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    When Li Jin opened it, a frightened voice came from inside: "help me Li Jin, help me... "


    Li Jin seemed to be familiar with the sound, and immediately frowned and said, "which one?"


    "I''m Shi Lei. Now ye Zhiliang is awake. I''ll beat Ye Zhiliang like this. I''m sure they won''t be able to accommodate me with their habits. Li Jin, brother Jin, help me... " Shi Lei over there is about to cry.


    But Li Jin was not in a hurry. He asked faintly, "did you send Ye Zhiliang back last night?"


    "I I dare not kill him I left by myself. Just now someone told me that ye Zhiliang was awake They will definitely send someone to kill me. Come and save me quickly... " Shi Lei is scared to be incoherent, obviously very afraid of the Ye family.


    "Why did I save you?" Li Jin sneered, "you pit me with the Ye family. What reason do I have to save you?"


    Shi Lei over there was stunned, as if things were really like this. He had been with the Ye family, but later he had a conflict. Li Jin really had no reason to save himself.


    "I If they can kill me, they will kill you. As long as you save me this time, I''ll find someone to kill several people of their Ye family. I know the manager of the killer organization. I can let the killer kill the people of their Ye family... " Shi Lei took a deep breath, and then moved out his card.


    Killers!


    Li jinteng immediately stood up, his face immediately showed the anger, word by word to ask: "what organization?"


    "Shadow soul organization!" Shi Lei over there has no idea how much influence his words have had on Li Jin.


    This is what Li Jin has been looking for!

 Chapter 437

    When he heard those four words, Li Jin agreed without any consideration.


    After asking the location, Li Jin immediately said to Ye Zhilong, "lend me your car key. I have something to do when I go out."


    Ye Zhilong gave the car key to him, but asked with a little worry: "what''s the matter?"


    Li Jin thought about it, and then said, "just stay in the company. Don''t come out. I''m afraid the people of the Ye family will attack you."


    Ye Zhilong''s face turned pale. It was obvious that she also thought of it.


    "Don''t worry..." After a second of silence, ye Zhilong looked at him, "according to my understanding of them, even if I want to start, then he will find you first."


    When Li Jin thought about it, he immediately said with a cold smile, "if they dare to move me, I have to let them know what the consequences of moving me are."


    Fan Limun was there and didn''t know what had happened.


    Li Jin didn''t want to explain and left directly.


    "Cousin, this What''s going on here? " Despite Fan Li''s high IQ, he could not help looking confused.


    But ye Zhilong didn''t answer. Looking at Li Jin''s disappearing figure, he said slowly, "it''s none of your business."


    Li Jin drove the car and directly killed the natural Pavilion.


    But when he went to the natural Pavilion, he didn''t find Shi Lei. There was no one inside.


    Li Jin felt bad, and he was obviously late.


    He was about to call Shi Lei again, but suddenly a man appeared outside.


    Li Jin was stunned to see this man, because this woman is so beautiful.


    Li Jin can''t see how old she is. His intuition tells him that she should be an elderly middle-aged woman, but she seems to be less than 30 years old.


    He is very tall and has a very strong figure. And different from that of young women, the whole body has a sense of maturity, especially the spring light leaking from time to time in front of the chest, which makes people instantly explode.


    Gollum!


    Rao Shi Li Jin thinks that he has seen a lot of beautiful women, but he can''t help but marvel after a look at the best.


    "Are you Li Jin?" There was sadness and eagerness on the woman''s face, but it made her look pathetic.


    "You are..." Li Jin frowned. He really didn''t know who the woman was.


    "My name is mu Wanqing. I''m Shi Lei''s mother." The woman came, although looking at some urgent, but still very elegant to say.


    When Li Jin was in a daze, he remembered.


    Before, ye Shuiping seemed to have said that Shi Lei''s mother was the first beauty in Nanling. Now, it''s true!


    This Shi Lei looks at some wretched, but did not expect that his mother is so beautiful.


    Think of Ye Shuitou said Mu Wanqing with the third brother of Ye family have an affair, even with Ye Zhilong''s big brother have an affair, this is not the same, whose son is Shi Lei.


    "Where''s Shi Lei?" Li Jin had no time to think about anything else, so he asked her immediately.


    "He was taken away by the people of the Ye family. Go and save him quickly..." Speaking of Shi Lei, Mu Wanqing is about to cry.


    "Where did you get it?" Li Jin has to rely on him to know the manager of shadow soul organization, so Shi Lei has to be saved.


    "Where..." Mu Wanqing''s eyes were a little flustered, and suddenly he yelled, "I I once heard ye Laosan say that their Ye family has a warehouse basement in Shanhe farm in the northern suburb of the city, and those who dare to betray their Ye family will be punished there. He must have been caught there. Go and save him. "


    Li jinteng took a few steps, then looked back at Mu Wanqing and said, "tell Shi Lei''s father, go there and save him. I don''t care what relationship you had with the Ye family before, but I have to tell you that if you don''t go, Shi Lei will probably die there. Since you know my name, it should be what Shi Lei told you. I can save him for a while, but I can''t save him for a lifetime! "


    Mu Wanqing''s whole body was shocked, and then a trace of firmness flashed in his eyes: "don''t worry, I''ll go right away!"


    Just waiting for her to finish, Li Jinzao got on the bus and drove to the north of the city.


    Shanhe farm in the northern suburb of the city looks like there is no one inside from the outside. Although it is said that it is a farm, it has been abandoned for a long time.


    This is the industry that the Ye family bought, but it hasn''t moved much since they bought it, so they put it here.


    Li Jin parked the car outside and then entered the farm.


    There is a tall building in the farm, which is a deserted warehouse. Inside the warehouse, there is a basement.


    And now inside the basement, Shi Lei is lying on the ground covered with blood.


    Several young people are looking at him coldly, and the person standing in front is Ye Shuiping.


    Ye Shuiping was beaten by Jin Bao yesterday, and his head was still wrapped with gauze.


    "Waste!" Ye Shuiping kicks a few marks on Shi Lei''s face, and his eyes are full of fanaticism.


    Shi Lei originally followed him, but later because he lost power, he turned to Ye Zhiliang. This is enough to make ye Zhishui hate him. He thought revenge would take a long time, but he didn''t expect that this silly boy would offend Ye Zhiliang so soon.Therefore, after hearing that Shi Lei is to be captured, ye Shuiping volunteered to do so, aiming to humiliate Shi Lei.


    "You are a dog, but you want to be a man." Ye Shuiping sneers at Shi Lei, who has been beaten to be impersonal, "regret it."


    Shi Lei raised his head hard, spat a mouthful of bloody sputum and said: "I only regret that I didn''t kill Ye Zhiliang."


    "Ha ha..." Ye Shuiping did not hide her ambition, "I think so, too! Tut Tut, you men of the Shi family are really rubbish. Your mother is sleeping, your girlfriend is sleeping Ha ha, your family is really green... "


    "I''ll go to your mother!" Shi Lei, who has been stabbed in his heart, seems to be crazy. Suddenly, he jumps up as if he has strength and kicks Ye Shuiping.


    "Ouch..." Ye Shuiping was kicked and immediately stepped back a few steps before he stopped. Even so, Shi Lei''s foot was very hard just now, which made his stomach hurt a lot.


    "Call me Fight to death... " Ye Shuiping didn''t expect that Shi Lei, who had always been in front of him, would dare to do this to himself. He was furious and yelled at several people standing there.


    As soon as those people listen to it, they rush to Shi Lei like wolves.


    But at this time, the door of the basement was suddenly knocked open.


    Ye Shuiping was surprised. Suddenly, he retreated like a ghost. "You Why are you here... "


    Looking at the situation in Li Jin''s eyes.


    "Ye family How overbearing Li Jin light smile, and then rushed past.


    He just made a simple fist and then took it back. Half a minute later, all the big men had been put down by him, leaving Ye Shuiping alone.


    "I''ll do it!" Shi Lei stood up, like crazy.

 Chapter 438

    Shi Lei is beaten very miserably, the whole body looks up and down is all blood, and the key is all blood on his body.


    "Can you do it?" Li Jin frowned at Shi Lei.


    Shi Lei grinned at Li Jin. Although he said it was a smile, there was endless intention to kill him.


    "Of course He said hoarsely.


    Li Jin did not speak, just stood there.


    Shi Lei bent down and picked up a rusty hoe. Then he murmured to Ye Shuiping, "you don''t know how many things my Shi family has done for your Ye family in recent years. Your uncles always know. You Ye''s family can''t see much. The dirty things on the table are all done by our Shi family behind you. The aristocratic families are bright and beautiful. It''s not just a lot of people hiding behind you to wipe your ass. In the end Not only do they have no gratitude, but they can bully as much as they want. I''ll tell you, I don''t agree with Shi Lei today! "


    Shi Lei''s face twisted, carrying a hoe to Ye Shuitou.


    Ye Shuitou was already a little scared. He pointed to Shi Lei and said, "stop, you dare to move me I tell you, our Ye family is naturally more noble than your Shi family. If you dare to move me, our Ye family will guarantee that you Shi family will never get up again... "


    Boom!


    But at this time, Shi Lei''s hoe has been directly to the water, Shi Lei''s eyes flashing a murderous.


    "Ah..." Ye Shuiping didn''t expect Shi Lei to fight like this. He was so scared that he picked up his head on the spot, but the hoe stopped in an instant.


    Li Jin seized the hoe that was moving fast, and his eyes were cold.


    "What can you do if you kill him?" Li Jin asked Shi Lei.


    Shi Lei licked his dry lips, and said with a sneer, "I can''t do anything. It''s just that Shi Lei is also a revenger. He insults my Shi family so much that if he doesn''t kill him, I can''t get rid of his hatred."


    Li Jin was silent.


    Just at this time, a voice came out of the door again.


    Looking back, I saw a middle-aged, short and fat man coming in with more than a dozen big men.


    "Xiaolei..." Mu Wanqing, a middle-aged woman, is also there. Seeing Shi Lei''s appearance, she cries out heartily, and then runs to hold Shi Lei in her arms.


    "Shi Changgeng You are so bold. Look, Shi Lei wants to kill me. I tell you, your Shi family is finished... " Ye Shuiping looked at the arrival of people, immediately pointed to the short fat man scolded.


    It is Shi Changgeng, the father of Shi Lei, who is also the boss of the natural Pavilion.


    "It''s over?" Shi Changgeng looks at Ye Shuiping and then asks Shi Lei, "what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do?" Shi Lei broke away from Mu Wanqing''s embrace, looked at his father and said, "what do you say I want to do? What have ye family animals done to us? And now you ask me what I want to do. I want to ask you, what have you done for us in addition to being a dog for their Ye family over the years! "


    "Xiaolei..." Mu Wanqing is shocked and wants to interrupt Shi Lei''s words, but Shi Lei doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Shi Changgeng''s face twitched and his voice said in a low voice, "do you want to kill him?"


    "No!" Shi Lei is biting a tooth, larynx is rolling, "I want to kill them all!"


    "It''s against the law to kill." Shi Changgeng took the hoe from his hand.


    "Breaking the law? Ha ha... " Shi Lei suddenly began to laugh, and his tears were about to fall. "His Ye family has not done these things. Don''t say his Ye family, haven''t you ever done them? Don''t think I don''t know how many dirty things these people have done to the Ye family. Shi Changgeng, are you so afraid that you don''t even dare to move when you hear about the Ye family? "


    "Shi Changgeng, let me go quickly. I''ll go back and ask for a favor with my grandfather. I can protect your Shi family." Ye Shuiping saw that Shi Changgeng didn''t want to embarrass himself. He was surprised and kept throwing out his conditions to Shi Changgeng. "Otherwise, if you dare to touch my hair, my Ye family will let you die without a place to die."


    Shi Changgeng''s face is still very flat, carrying a hoe went to Ye Shuiping in front of him, light said to him: "Xiaolei, he is right, over the years our Shi family has done a lot of dirty things for you ye family. But I have to tell you that I didn''t want to kill you when I untied his hoe. It''s that he''s still young and I''ll do things like killing people! "


    Finish saying this words, leaf water stop facial expression a change, feel not good.


    "You..." He looked at Shi Changgeng in horror, and then saw a shadow fall.


    "Ah The hoe in Shi Changgeng''s hand had fallen completely, and it fell on his head. In an instant, a stream of hot liquid from his head to his eyes covered his vision.


    This made Ye Shuiping almost crazy. He roared and kept twisting his body.


    "Don''t kill me Uncle Shi Master Shi Don''t kill me... " The fear of death makes Ye Shuiping unable to calm down any more. He yells at Shi Changgeng in horror. He wants Shi Changgeng to let go of himself, but it''s impossible."You must have been thinking that I would let you go with threats and threats, and then you would find some people to kill our father and son, right. Unfortunately, at least you don''t have a chance! " When Shi Changgeng finished, his hoe fell down again.


    Bang!


    Ye Shuiping''s head is as crisp as a watermelon. When Shi Changgeng goes down with his hoe, ye Shuiping''s head becomes soft. With his eyes wide open, he falls to the ground with fear.


    "Ah..." After all, it''s a woman. Mu Wanqing has never seen such a scene at all, and he immediately panics.


    Shi Lei is also stunned. It''s hard to imagine that his father, who usually looks at Ye''s family and has no character at all, will personally kill Ye Shuiping.


    "Since we are going to fight, we should start with Shi Changgeng. Since I don''t care about human feelings, I, Shi Changgeng, don''t care about human feelings. "


    Shi Changgeng''s face was expressionless. He turned back to the dozen people in black and said, "kill all these people and leave none."


    The faces of those people in black who were knocked down by Li Jin changed greatly. Immediately, some smart people wanted to resist, but they were all put down by more than a dozen people.


    Shi Changgeng came to Li Jin and made a gesture of invitation.


    Li Jin took a look at those people and finally followed Shi Changgeng out of the basement.


    Shi Changgeng intended to keep a distance from his wife and children. Then he said, "I, Shi Changgeng, am a counsellor. After all these years, my wife has been playing and I dare not make a sound. But I also have a bottom line, which is my son. Over the years, I have done a lot of things for the Ye family. Although I killed Ye Shuiping now, the Ye family certainly dare not call the police or anything, because I have a detailed record about the Ye family in my hand. They I''ll be afraid of this and send someone to kill me secretly. "

 Chapter 439

    In fact, what Li Jin tells himself in private is that he knows more about things in the world.


    "But I know better than you all how powerful the Ye family is. From what I know about them, they will use thunder to me next. And your company will relax because they want to deal with me, so I think you can take this opportunity to bring down the Ye family. "


    Shi Lei continued.


    Li Jin said faintly: "the Ye family is very powerful. How can I overthrow them?"


    Shi Lei grinned. The stout middle-aged man had a fierce look on his face.


    "The Ye family''s business is very big, but There are many people doing business in Nanling. Although Shi Lei is their puppet, he has been in the shopping mall for decades. Don''t I have any wings? And you, Li Jin Jingshan lake is popular in Nanling city. I don''t believe how many supermarkets, shopping malls and even hotels have cooperation with you. Such a wide range of contacts will not make him a leaf family. "


    Li Jin knew that Shi Changgeng had investigated himself, but he didn''t care. He just said faintly, "and then?"


    Shi Changgeng sneered, "I just want to create an opportunity for you. What to do after that is your business. Because I may not live to that day. "


    Li Jin was shocked and looked at the stout man in surprise.


    "I''m not fighting for you. I''m fighting for time for my wife and children." Shi Changgeng looked back at Mu Wanqing and suddenly sighed.


    Li Jin was silent for a while, and then said seriously, "don''t worry, I''ll help you keep them as much as possible."


    Half an hour later, the whole farm was on fire.


    An hour later, the burning of the farm spread to the Ye family.


    Ye Tianshi and ye Tianchen all change color. Regardless of whether the old man has a rest, they rush to the old yard.


    When I went to the old yard, I found their third brother, ye tianwu, the third brother of the Ye family.


    Ye tianwu''s evil spirit stood upright in front of the old master Ye.


    Mr. Ye is wrapped in a thick blanket, and a woman shrinks in it. It seems that she is warming him up.


    "No one came back?" Ye Laozi felt the bursts of heating on that woman, and then asked.


    "None of them came back!" Ye tianwu appears very excited, "water did not come back, needless to say, it must be Shi Lei that bastard killed water."


    "What do you think?" Ye Laozi looks at Ye Tianshi and ye Tianchen.


    "Almost!" Ye Tianshi took a deep breath. The farm was burned, and none of the people they sent out came back. It was very simple.


    "Raise a wolf!" Ye suddenly murmured: "since this wolf is going to bite and tame the orc, there is no need to keep it."


    The three brothers of the Ye family look at each other, and they all understand the meaning of master Ye.


    "That''s..." Ye Tianshi asked gently.


    "Let others do that." Ye Laozi''s eyes narrowed into a crack, which was full of endless killing intention. "Contact shadow soul organization, and take the life of Shi''s father and son in two days."


    "Don''t worry, old man. I''ll make him regret knowing me all his life!" Ye tianwu is the most angry. Although Ye Shuiping is not successful, he is ye tianwu''s son. No one can touch him.


    "No, I''ll do it!" But at this moment, suddenly a voice came from the outside.


    Everyone was a little surprised. When they looked back, they saw a strong young man coming in.


    "Zhifeng, why are you back?" Everyone is a Leng, especially Ye Tianchen, immediately surprised to call out.


    Come ye Zhifeng, ye Tianchen''s son. Unlike other people in the Ye family, ye Zhifeng is a soldier.


    "What happened to the Ye family, I can''t just stand by!" Ye Zhifeng was about twenty-five or sixty years old. Compared with ye jiaerlang, he was more heroic.


    "Zhifeng, you can be at ease there. We will deal with the family affairs." Ye Tianshi said with a frown.


    "I''m good at killing people, too!" Ye Zhifeng did not seem to hear uncle''s advice, but licked his lips.


    Ye Tianchen said with a sneer, "yes, sir. Zhifeng''s status is special now, so it''s better to take Shi''s family to practice his hands. Isn''t Shi Changgeng very good? Then let him know the strength of our Ye family! "


    Ye took a look at Ye Zhifeng and said, "that''s OK! Do things cleanly


    When ye Zhifeng heard that ye agreed, he laughed even more. He said, "don''t worry, Grandpa. I''ve seen Shi Lei unhappy for a long time. I''ll let him die in my hand this time!"


    At this time, Li Jin is facing Shi Lei. Although he has been bandaged, Shi Lei is still in a mess.


    "When will he come?" Li Jin looked at the opposite Shi Lei, but his eyes could not help glancing at another table not far away.On that table, Shi Changgeng sat upright, looking like he was waiting for someone.


    "I''m not sure." Shi Lei shook his head and said, "this man is very mysterious and changeable. It''s hard for us to capture his footprints."


    Li Jin was silent, but he was very nervous.


    Yes, they are waiting for the manager of shadow soul.


    Shi Changgeng has a strong understanding of his own strength. He knows that if he relies on himself, he can''t win the Ye family at all, so he is going to find people from shadow soul organization to go to the Ye family to kill them. If he can, he will kill them one by one. It''s better to kill the old guy of Ye family. That would be much better.


    But they have been sitting here for a long time, but the manager has not appeared, which makes Li Jin a little anxious.


    Of course, Shi Changgeng did not know that Li Jin''s goal was to catch the manager.


    This is a teahouse. There are not many people. It''s not very busy.


    Li Jin looked around from time to time. He really wanted to catch the manager, and then he could know who was behind and wanted to kill Xiao Yuru.


    At this time, suddenly a slight light flashed over.


    Shi Lei didn''t like it, but Li Jin''s face changed. He immediately yelled at Shi Changgeng over there: "get down!"


    Although Shi Changgeng was a businessman, he was a businessman with a strong sense of danger. When he heard Li Jin''s words, he didn''t even think about it, so he threw himself on the ground.


    Bang!


    A bullet hit Shi Changgeng''s chair in an instant. If he didn''t get out of the way, that shot would kill him.


    "There''s a gun!" In the crowd, I don''t know who yelled. Suddenly, the whole teahouse was boiling, and the people fled in panic.


    Shi Changgeng took advantage of the opportunity to slip over, scolded and said: "no, shadow soul organization that guy sold me, this must be the Ye family sent to kill me."


    "Go, get out of here!" Li Jin knew that the manager could not be seen today, so he made a quick decision.

 Chapter 440

    On the opposite high-rise building, ye Zhifeng''s steady shot failed to kill Shi Lei, so he was angry and scolded.


    "Do you want to intercept again?" Immediately a man who looked at his figure asked.


    "No!" Ye Zhifeng sneered, "it''s day now, it''s not so easy to start. Let''s wait until it''s darker, and now let them live for dozens more minutes! "


    The man behind didn''t speak, but his eyes were cold.


    Shi Lei and his son, like frightened birds, immediately escaped from the teahouse.


    "It must be the Ye family!" Shi Lei is full of anger.


    "And the manager?" Li Jin is most concerned about this issue.


    "I don''t know..." Shi Changgeng''s indignation on his face said, "to be careless, I have had several contacts with them before, all for the sake of the Ye family. Now think about it, they must know that I work for the Ye family. This grandson must have sold me. "


    "Go and kill him!" Shi Lei immediately roared.


    "What else do you know besides this number?" Li Jin said, staring at Shi Changgeng.


    Shi Changgeng was stunned for a moment, and suddenly said in a cold voice: "I I have an address for him. I have checked him before. He has a mistress


    "Give me the address!" Li Jin''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it.


    That''s great. There''s an address! You can rush by yourself!


    "I have my business, you do your business. If I''m right, the killers will come again. You deal with it carefully. I''ll deal with the manager. " After recording the address, Li Jin told Shi Changgeng and his son.


    Although Shi Changgeng had never seen Li Jin''s power, he knew that his son''s attitude towards Li Jin was absolutely fierce. So he nodded and said, "I hope you remember what you promised me before."


    Li Jin said faintly: "as long as they don''t die by themselves, I can protect them from worries."


    Li Jin said goodbye to Shi Changgeng and followed the address.


    Since the last time Xiao Yuru was attacked by a killer, he can hardly sleep well at night. It''s like a mountain is pressing on his heart. He really can''t move away. Unless the people of this organization are found and the behind the scenes are found through them, then he can be at ease, or he will never be at ease.


    And now, the opportunity is here!


    Li Jin''s eyes looked terrible, cold with the intention of killing.


    Xiao Yuru is his all, he does not allow anyone to hurt her, even if it poses a threat to her. Now that his shadow soul organization has broken the commandment, he doesn''t mind giving them some warning.


    Soon he came to such a place, this is a community, but also high-end community.


    Li Jin went in and ran to his destination.


    Soon he found the house, because Shi Changgeng said he had a mistress, so Li Jin immediately opened his hidden eyes.


    Eyes instantly penetrated the wall, inside is really sitting a man, very leisurely drinking coffee there.


    There was no one but him.


    Just right!


    Li Jin sneered, then put away his hidden eyes and slowly approached the villa.


    The man inside was drinking coffee and listening to country music.


    Look at Geng Changshi. He should be dead by now. That''s stupid. How about making friends with the killer manager? I really thought I didn''t know that you worked for the Ye family before. The people who killed the Ye family might as well sell the information to the Ye family and get more money.


    The manager''s face showed a strange smile, wantonly laughing at Shi Changgeng.


    He couldn''t have imagined that he was being watched now.


    "Stupid After a long time, he could not help but make such a comment.


    "I think so, too!" At this time, the door was suddenly opened, and then young people came in naturally, not unfamiliar at all.


    The manager was surprised to find that he was so proud that he forgot to observe the monitors installed around the house.


    Although he is only a killer manager, he is also a top killer.


    The manager can''t help but feel depressed. He made such a low-level mistake.


    "Who are you? This is my private space, please go out The manager naturally doesn''t want to fight here. This is his personal space. Here, his identity is not a killer manager.


    "Out?" Li Jin laughed and sat down impolitely. Looking at the manager, he said, "it seems that the killer manager has lived in the world of ordinary people."


    The manager''s face changed slightly, and the visitor even knew his identity.


    "Answer me a few questions. Maybe you can live." Li Jin knows that he is not looking for the wrong person. He must be a killer manager.


    "Boy, since you know I''m a manager, do you think you''re still alive?" In the eyes of managers, the sharp rise of the essence is all about killing."You can try it!" Li Jin looked at him with no fear in his eyes.


    The manager pondered for a while. There was something wrong with this guy in front of him. It''s not easy just for the murderous spirit.


    "How many days do you think I can live in the shadow?" But in an instant, the manager laughed, he was a killer, almost shocked by a young man.


    "Is it?" Li Jin knew that if he didn''t show his hand, I''m afraid he wouldn''t tell him the truth. He suddenly moved.


    Just for a moment, Li Jin came to the manager and saw him press hard.


    The manager felt as if his shoulders were heavy. Under this pressure, he could not help leaning to the right, and then half of his shoulders collapsed in an instant.


    "You..."


    With a click, the manager seemed to hear the sound of his shoulder bone breaking. In an instant, his face changed and dengdeng stepped back.


    This It''s a terrible force to hurt yourself.


    "Do you want to try again?" Li Jin sat down again and looked at him like a dead man.


    The manager stares at Li Jin and is shocked.


    This time, Li Jin really shocked him. The power of his palm was so powerful that he was really out of his reach.


    "Do you know this man?" Seeing that the manager did not speak, Li Jin immediately took out a photo from his body and showed it to the manager.


    This photo is exactly the one on Liu Chengzong at the beginning. It was left by Li Jin.


    "Yes." The manager naturally knows that he nods after a look.


    "Who''s looking for her?" Li Jin''s heart trembled, and the stone he had been pressing in his heart for a while was finally moving away.


    The manager opened his mouth for a moment, but he closed it again in an instant, as if not ready to say.


    "You don''t have to say it, but I''ll let you do it." The cold light in Li Jin''s eyes flashed, and he was about to carry out the mantra, when suddenly he heard a gunshot.


    Bang!


    A bullet, like a flame, rushed in from the outside and hit the manager''s eyebrow.


    Er!


    The manager''s head tilted and he fell down with reluctance.

 Chapter 441

    Li Jin watched the manager fall down in front of him. He was first surprised, then furious. I saw the answer in front of me, but I was killed!


    With a roar, he immediately jumped out of the window regardless of the danger.


    But when he went out to have a look, there was nothing and nothing outside.


    Under the dark sky, as if this shot did not appear at all.


    "Damn it Li Jin is very angry. He has never been so angry. Now that the only clue is broken, it''s hard to find the people behind the scenes.


    And not only that, the death of the manager also sounded an alarm for him, that is, the people behind the scenes have noticed themselves.


    In other words, Xiao Yuru will be more and more dangerous.


    Li Jin kept analyzing all kinds of possibilities in his mind. In the end, no matter what the situation is, it seems that Xiao Yuru is in danger.


    Li Jin iron green face, know here is not suitable to stay more, so immediately left.


    Not long after leaving the villa, Shi Lei''s call came.


    "My father died He was killed... " Shi Lei repeated this sentence over there. It seems that he was stimulated.


    Li Jin''s eyes were even colder. Shi Changgeng was not a good man, but now he was his ally. Since he is dead, he must do something for him.


    "Wait for me in the same place, be careful yourself!" Li Jin fiercely hung up the phone. He couldn''t find the black hand who killed the manager, but the people who killed Shi Lei must be the Ye family.


    In that case, take it out on them.


    At this time, I heard a voice in front of me saying, "I''m in such a hurry to die, so I''ll send you to die."


    Li Jin stopped and looked up at the man in front of him.


    This is a man who looks very young, tall and almost like Li Jin.


    On both sides of him, there were two guys with guns and live ammunition. They looked like door gods, very big.


    "The Ye family?" Li Jin stares at the man.


    "Ye Zhifeng!" Ye Zhifeng said with a proud smile, "boy, you are very brave. You dare to offend our Ye family. Although Ye Shuiping is a waste, it''s not up to you to start our Ye family even if it''s a waste. Now, I want to let you know the consequences of offending our Ye family. "


    Li Jin sneered and said with disdain, "Ye Jiajing is a waste. You are not much better."


    Ye Zhifeng was stunned and said with a cruel smile: "it looks crazy, but I''m looking forward to seeing how you are crazy later!"


    Said Li Jin to the side of the gun and said, "I can''t stop waving at you."


    Then Li Jin said, "look at him? Not qualified yet


    With that, Li Jin pointed to the two people and said, "three people go together, so as not to waste time."


    "To die!" Ye Zhifeng was so angry that he dared to ignore him. It was too much for his self-esteem.


    Just as he said that he wanted to die, Li Jin had already cheated him.


    Rao is Ye Zhifeng after special training, but in the face of such a fast speed is also a Leng. However, he was quick to react. When Li Jin was close to him, he suddenly smashed his fist.


    "Then go to hell!" Ye Zhifeng has absolute confidence in his skill. This fist can at least make Li Jin look up and down.


    But one punch out, but only feel the opposite empty, as if his punch nothing hit.


    "Too slow!" Suddenly, a voice sounded in my ear.


    Then I heard the guys on both sides exclaim: "be careful!"


    Ye Zhifeng felt that something was wrong. He turned back and punched. But before he got out, he felt a pain in his back and staggered forward involuntarily.


    "Sneak attack!" Ye Zhifeng is very angry. He is a leader in every aspect of the army, but he has never been forced to be so embarrassed. This makes him feel embarrassed.


    "Then you let you know not to attack Li Jin''s eyes flashed and he slapped him.


    This slap is directed at Ye Zhifeng''s face. Ye Zhifeng knows that he wants to slap himself, but he finds that he can''t avoid it at all.


    Pop!


    But Li Jin''s slap was solid and solid, and it was very loud.


    "I''ll kill you!" Ye Zhifeng was so angry that he was slapped in the face. It was a great shame.


    "Pa!" But ye Zhifeng''s speed was not worth mentioning at all in front of Li Jin. Li Jin looked coldly at him, but his hands kept beating.


    Ye Zhifeng is not the enemy at all!


    After the two guys who had been at ease saw it, their faces immediately changed and they wanted to go up with guns.


    But Li Jin had been prepared for a long time, and came to their front like a ghost.


    "Bang!" Li Jin pulled his hands, then hit them. As soon as they touched their heads, they fainted."One more punch!" Li Jin suddenly drank, the fist went out, and immediately blew to Ye Zhifeng''s chest.


    Ye Zhifeng wanted to block it and reached for a space, but he felt that Li Jin''s hand was like a storm, and he couldn''t stop it at all.


    Er!


    Ye Zhifeng retreated wildly, spewing out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "Bang!" Li Jin stepped forward and kicked Ye Zhifeng down, then sneered and said, "rubbish! You deserve to challenge me


    When Li Jin puts Ye Zhifeng in front of Shi Lei''s mother and son, Shi Lei goes up like crazy and punches and kicks Ye Zhifeng who can''t move.


    Mu Wanqing is crying, Shi Changgeng is lying on the ground, already dead.


    "I''ll find a safe place to deal with these things." Li Jin said to Mu Wanqing.


    "Besides, this ye Zhifeng is with you for the time being. Ye Zhifeng is different from ye Shuiping. It should be cultivated by Ye''s family. You can use it as a talisman here. I''ll deal with these things and discuss his fate. "


    Li Jin said to Shi Lei lightly.


    Shi Lei wiped his tears and said in an inaudible voice, "don''t worry, we will be careful here."


    Li Jin nodded.


    Leaving the Shi family, Li Jin went back to Qingcheng company directly.


    Ye Zhilong is still in the company. He seems to be waiting for him.


    "What''s the matter?" See Li Jin a tattered back to the company, ye Zhilong surprised.


    "Nothing!" Li Jin nodded, and then said: "the Ye family has already started to attack the Shi family. Shi Changgeng is dead."


    Ye Zhilong a lag, after a while to say: "then the next is us."


    "Ye Shuiping is dead..." Li Jin said faintly.


    Ye Zhilong was surprised and looked at him in surprise.


    "Ye Zhifeng is in Shi Lei''s hands, but the Ye family won''t stop. I can protect myself, but you can''t. And even if it''s done now, they will certainly use all kinds of means to block our product plan. " Li Jin said calmly.


    "They have already done it!" Just finished, I heard Ye Zhilong say in a quiet way, "the factory we rented before, but now it has gone back and said that we would not rent it."

 Chapter 442

    Li Jin is a smart man, just like Ye Zhilong''s reaction to the words "don''t rent" is the same, that is, the other party is obviously taken by Ye''s family.


    Otherwise, it can''t be such a coincidence.


    "I really don''t want us to live!" Li Jin sneered at it, then looked at Ye''s Dragon carefully and said, "who has the final say?


    "In name, the Ye family is now led by Ye Tian But everyone knows that the one who can really talk is Mr. Ye. " Ye Zhilong hesitated when he talked about ye Tianshi.


    "Ye Tianshi is your father." Li Jin asked.


    "I have left the Ye family. Now the Ye family has nothing to do with me." Ye Zhilong said seriously.


    Li Jin nodded, "didn''t you want to ask Mr. Ye before? In that case, I''ll take you to ask him. "


    Ye Zhilong looks at him in surprise.


    Li Jin said faintly: "since we want to break it, we should break it clean. From then on, you ye Zhilong is Ye Zhilong, his Ye family is his Ye family, the two have nothing to do with each other. "


    Ye Zhilong didn''t object, but immediately she shook her head and said, "we can''t get in."


    Li Jin said with a sneer, "it''s easy to enter ye''s family."


    With that, Li Jin asked: "I heard that ye is very old?"


    Ye Zhilong was silent for a while, and then said: "he cares about maintenance very much. Although he is old, his body and bones are OK."


    "The old man who is afraid of death!" Li Jin disdained to curl his lips. Since he was afraid, I would let you know what death was all about.


    Li Jin and ye Zhilong soon came to the Ye family''s mansion. Before they came here, ye Zhilong, who was very familiar with the place, could not help but sigh.


    It''s really hard to imagine that one day he would come to Ye''s house in an antagonistic capacity.


    "How to get in?" There is no doubt that if they are discovered by the Ye family, they will not be able to get along well.


    "Just go in there!" Li Jin took a large area of Polygonum multiflorum from his arms. This is the remaining part that heixuan gave him. When he came to Nanling this time, he was ready to fight with the shadow soul organization, so he was well prepared.


    "You Polygonum multiflorum Thunb At first, ye Zhilong didn''t know what he was eating. When he saw the time difference clearly, he was about to scream.


    This How can anyone eat Radix Polygoni Multiflori like this! What a waste!


    And look at the shape of this Polygonum multiflorum, this year is definitely not low.


    And this guy, he just ate like this!


    Li Jin ate more than half of it, and then put the other half in his pocket. After putting it, he rubbed his stomach and said contentedly, "let''s go!"


    Ye Zhilong was startled. He quickly grabbed him and said, "we will be found if we go in this way."


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, as long as you hold my hand, I promise they won''t find you."


    Where does Ye Zhilong believe it? But she can''t help but believe it. Li Jin has taken her hand and Da Fangfang is heading for the door of Ye''s family.


    The door of Ye''s house is closed. After all, it''s very late now. Two big red lanterns are hung on it, which makes the cold winter night look less cold.


    Li Jin went to the front door, regardless of Ye Zhilong''s advice, pushed hard, and immediately the door opened.


    "You..." Ye Zhilong has been a little flustered. Although she has summoned up the courage to say that she wants to leave the Ye family, she is still afraid of this ancient family.


    Now that you come in like this, it''s like throwing yourself into the net. The consequences are unimaginable!


    I don''t know the history of this door for hundreds of years. The sound is very loud. The doorkeeper was shocked by the sound of opening the door.


    Immediately saw two big men came over, "what''s the matter?"


    But in the face of Li Jin and ye Zhilong, they didn''t seem to see it. They just went to the gate and looked out.


    "Strange? Why is the door open? "


    "Is it too windy?" The other one had a strange look on his face.


    "Close it quickly. If you are known, you will be scolded." Although they were confused, they didn''t want to do anything else and quickly closed the door.


    Ye Zhilong stares at these two guys and thinks that his brain is going to be in a mess.


    The two of them are standing here. Why don''t they seem to see it.


    She Huoran looked at Li Jin, but saw Li Jin smile at her.


    Ye Zhilong is surprised in the heart, say these two people can''t see oneself? This


    Of course they don''t see themselves!


    Li Jin''s heart is the most clear, just now he ate Polygonum multiflorum is to add some spiritual power to his body. In addition to some of the heaven and earth incantations for farming, there are also some commonly used incantations in that book, such as the truth mantra and so on.


    Now Li Jin''s mantra is another mantra, which Li Jin specially learned. It''s called invisibility mantra.


    No matter what incantation, as long as you learn it, the main consumption is aura, so Li Jin will first eat Polygonum multiflorum as the base.Although this is the first time to use this spell, but from the effect point of view, it is still very good.


    Li Jin is very satisfied and takes Ye Zhilong to the Ye family''s house.


    This is a house with many heavy courtyards. Under the guidance of Ye Zhilong, they walked all the way to the back yard.


    Along the way, Li Jin and others met, but no one found them, which convinced Ye Zhilong that they could not see themselves.


    Although said is a face does not understand, but lets the leaf stop long rest assured many.


    With such a smooth road, they soon arrived at the old yard of the Ye family mansion.


    After several expansions of the Ye family mansion, this small courtyard is the oldest building here.


    Everyone knows who lives in the old yard, that is, Mr. Ye.


    Although the night is already deep, the room next to it is still on.


    Not only is the light on, but there is a sound coming from inside.


    "Raise your ass a little bit..." Inside, an old voice said with dignity.


    "Yes Pain Sir, slow down... " Said the voice of a young woman inside.


    Ye Zhilong heard the sound, and was shocked in an instant.


    After all, she is also a member of the Ye family. Naturally, she knows his hobby.


    "Sure enough There was a trace of disdain on Li Jin''s face. The aristocratic family was just a group of men stealing and women prostitutes.


    "Mr. Ye is so excited!" Li Jinke didn''t have the consciousness of "no rites, no see" and lifted the spell. He walked over and pushed the door gently, and immediately surprised the couple inside.


    Ye Laozi is sitting on the bed, still stirring something in his hand. In front of him, a woman without a piece of thread is hiding in the quilt in panic.


    "Ha..." As soon as Li Jin saw the thing in Ye''s hand, he immediately began to laugh: "it turned out that he was useless. Tut Tut, he didn''t forget to be idle."


    Ye Laozi is very angry. His yard is always quiet. Even ye Tianshi doesn''t dare to break in so easily. Unexpectedly, someone will disturb him.


    "It''s you! Ye Zhilong When I saw that man, Ye''s eyes were full of murderous air.

 Chapter 443

    Ye Zhilong looks at the old man. To be fair, he is always good to her.


    "Grandfather!" Ye long can only feel the complex words in his heart.


    "You are no longer my Ye family. I''d better take back these two words." Mr. Ye snorted coldly, and then looked at Li Jin.


    "I think you are Li Jin!"


    Li Jin light way: "exactly."


    "Good courage!" The leaf old son sneers, that pair of turbid eyes burst out the essence light, "dare to come to my leaf family mansion, do you think you can go out?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "Mr. Ye thinks too much of the Ye family. I can enter the ye house as soon as I want, and I can come out as soon as I want."


    "Presumptuous!" At this time, ye Tianshi and they also heard the news, and suddenly they were shocked. In an instant, many people surrounded the old courtyard.


    After all, ye Zhilong was a woman, and he came to his home. He was a little timid.


    But Li Jin was very calm. He sat down and looked at ye and said, "I didn''t come here to fight or to bicker. Here, I just want to make a deal with Ye family."


    "If you make a deal with us, you deserve it?" Ye Tianchen said with a sneer.


    Li Jin looked back, "I don''t deserve it? Is one leaf enough to stop the wind? "


    As soon as ye Tianchen''s face changes, he thinks carefully that it seems that ye Zhifeng hasn''t come back yet.


    "You What have you done to Zhifeng? " Ye Tianchen immediately felt that something was wrong and cheered.


    "Mr. Ye, is this business successful?" Li Jin ignored him, but looked at Ye Laozi, "Ye Zhilong left Ye''s family and was the president of my Qingcheng cosmetics. Your Ye family is far away from my beautiful city cosmetics. We are safe and sound. Oh, and Shi Changgeng is dead. You can''t touch the rest of Shi leimu Wanqing''s mother and son any more. It''s OK. "


    "Old man..." In the face of such conditions, ye Tianshi, where they are willing, immediately looked at Ye Laozi.


    Ye''s eyes narrowed, and suddenly he just laughed, "you? You want to open such a big condition with just one leaf? I have a lot of people in the Ye family, and there are a lot of talents. Do you think ye Zhifeng is worth such a high price? "


    "Oh?" Li Jin laughed and suddenly waved his hand. But a fruit knife on the table suddenly flew out and stabbed a young man''s right hand directly.


    The fruit knife stabbed into the shoulder blade in an instant. The descendant of the Ye family screamed and fell to the ground.


    "How many sons are there in your Ye family? I''ll kill them one by one. Is that enough? " Li Jin''s tone is very cold, like from hell.


    "Don''t challenge my patience!" Ye Laozi was also stunned. He didn''t expect that Li Jin was so bold and dared to make a random move in front of him. He was really challenging his patience.


    "If I don''t respect you, I call you Mr. Ye. But if I don''t respect you, you''re just an old man. " Li Jin sneered, "do you really think the Ye family is very powerful? In my eyes, it''s just a local chicken and a local dog! "


    "Presumptuous!" When Li Jin said that, ye Tianshi and others made a speech to drink.


    "I''m thinking, if you die, what other capable people are there in your Ye family?" Li Jin sneered and suddenly said to Mr. Ye.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianchen immediately said angrily, "do you want to kill people?"


    Li Jin took out a mirror from his body, and then put it in front of Mr. Ye, "although you spend a lot of time on maintenance and medicine, it''s just that. Now let''s see how old you are. "


    Ye Laozi was shocked in his heart. When he looked in the mirror, he saw that his face seemed a lot dimmer.


    Suddenly, as soon as he looked up, he pointed to Ye Tianchen in surprise and said, "Tianchen, you Why do you have white hair? "


    Ye Tianchen was shocked and ran to the mirror to look at him. Suddenly, he screamed. It turned out that in an instant, his face was much older.


    "You Magic This time, the people inside felt something was wrong and began to check their appearance, but to their despair, everyone''s body had changed.


    "Within an hour, the youngest of you will die of old age." Li Jin looked at them coldly, "Mr. Ye, I guess you can''t hold on for less than an hour."


    With that, Li Jin waved and took Ye Zhilong''s hand. He said faintly, "let''s go!"


    "Wait..." The leaf old son suddenly stood up, that originally looked at still calculate healthy body, at this time already was rickets.


    "Mr. Li..." Looking at those ye family members, ye Laozi was a few years old in an instant. He couldn''t carry them any more, not to mention he was afraid of death.


    "What Mr. Li said just now, we will do it all. Ask Mr. Li to solve this for us... " Now the ye old man has no any arrogance, looking at Li Jin''s whole body is shaking.


    "Solved?" Li Jin a smile, light way: "our Qing City company has relation with your Ye family?"


    "No!" Ye Tianshi looked at the white hair on his brother''s head. He was already very anxious. He must be almost the same without looking."Do as I said. Maybe I can get rid of it for you." With that, Li Jintao left without going back.


    Those ye family members dare not take a breath, they can only watch Li Jin go out.


    "Old man..." Li Cangjin''s strange speed soon disappeared.


    Just let them down, although said to stop, but did not return to the previous situation.


    "I met an expert!" Ye suddenly burst out with a mouthful of blood, "restraining the Ye family Son, I will stay away from this Li Jin, and I will never offend him again. And Immediately send a statement in tomorrow''s newspaper in response to Zhilong, even if ye Zhilong thinks she is the Ye family or not, she will always be the Ye family here! "


    With that, Mr. Ye lay on the bed and looked up at it. He murmured, "this It''s magic I met an expert... "


    Ye Tianshi saw that his father was like this, and his heart sank. He immediately turned back and said, "go, pass on these orders quickly."


    The Ye family has completely changed its policy. As soon as Li Jingang leaves the ye house, he is sweating and almost falls to the ground.


    Ye Zhilong was surprised and quickly held him and asked with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Jin barely stood firm, but he was relieved at last. Just now he used another spell, a spell called time.


    It''s about the same as the growth mantra, but it''s for people. The use of this spell can make time quickly consumed, compressed life.


    Just now, in order to shock them, Li Jin used all of them except himself and ye Zhilong. He consumed too much aura. As soon as he came out, he felt very tired.


    "I''m fine!" However, this matter can only be understood by himself, and Li Jin will not say it.


    "You What on earth did you just do? " Ye Zhilong looks at Li Jin and recalls the scene just now. It''s hard for her to think of it.

 Chapter 444

    Li Jin is a smile, and did not explain too much.


    Ye Zhilong feels that Li Jin is more and more enigmatic. At the same time, he looks up at him.


    "The Ye family should not make trouble with us any more. You can make your best cosmetics. If you need any help, just ask me. I''m a layman in cosmetics, and you''re an expert, so you''ll be in charge of all those things, so I won''t interrupt any more. "


    In the cold wind outside, Li Jin felt that his tired body had recovered.


    Ye Zhilong nodded and looked at Li Jin''s weak body. He felt strange and said, "do you want to have a rest?"


    Li Jin shook his head, took out the unfinished Polygonum multiflorum from his arms, and chewed it again.


    Ye Zhilong is speechless in an instant. This guy really treats Polygonum multiflorum as a snack.


    "Come on! I''m going back to the hotel! " Li Jin will eat the Polygonum multiflorum, although distressed, but there is no way.


    "Back to the hotel? I see You''d better go and live with me... " Ye Zhilong hesitated, then suggested.


    Li Jin a Leng, saw a leaf to stop long.


    Ye Zhilong is a super beauty. As long as any man has a look, he will never forget it.


    I invited myself to live with her This


    "I have a villa here, which is my last property. If I didn''t meet you, maybe that villa has been sold by me." Ye Zhilong looks at Li Jin that Lengshen''s appearance, not from some embarrassed.


    "Oh Li Jin laughed and said, "that''s OK."


    Check out again, and then move to Ye Zhilong''s villa.


    This is a two-story cottage, which is surprisingly large.


    As soon as Li Jin goes in, he can''t help but wonder. This person will enjoy it. It''s a good mood to live in such a beautiful villa.


    "Choose your own room upstairs, and you''re welcome here." On arriving at the villa, ye Zhilong said to Li Jin, and then he went to take a bath.


    Li Jin was also a little tired. He sat in the villa for a while, then found a room and went in to take a bath.


    After he came out, ye Zhilong had been sitting on the sofa on the first floor, wearing pajamas, looking at another kind of beauty.


    "I''ve just received a call. The factory we rented has agreed to rent it to us again." After seeing Li Jin, ye Zhilong poured him a cup of tea and said.


    Li Jin sat down. There is no doubt that this is a sign of the friendship of the Ye family.


    "OK, then we can make products." Li Jin is full of expectations. If such effective cosmetics are put on the market, they will cause a sensation.


    "Soon!" Ye Zhilong is also very confident about this, "so we should make publicity while we are now taking advantage of production."


    Li Jin frowned, then said: "do you want to find a star endorsement?"


    Ye Zhilong gave a wry smile, star endorsement. She had thought about it for a long time, but star endorsement is not so easy. Nowadays, there are tens of millions of star endorsements, which is astronomical in terms of the funds of the company.


    "We can''t afford big stars, but small ones don''t work. Forget it. I''ll see for a while Ye Zhilong shook his head and said.


    Li Jin didn''t speak, but he was already worried.


    At this time, Shi Lei called in.


    "What about ye Zhifeng?" Shi Lei comes to the point.


    "Ye''s family has stopped chasing you. In this way, ye Zhifeng will be sent back to Ye''s family." Li Jin said.


    Shi Lei was obviously relieved. Although he said they were ready to fight with the Ye family, to be honest, the chance to win was too small. If the Ye family can stop, it''s best.


    "Ye family Can you really let us go? " Although this is the case, Shi Lei is still a little worried.


    "You can rest assured that what I said by Li Jin will not change. Today I can abolish his Ye Zhifeng, tomorrow I can also abolish any one of the Ye family. If they don''t agree with me, they will give it to me. "


    When Shi Lei heard Li Jin say this, he was really relieved. He nodded and said, "I understand."


    The next day, Li Jin arrived at the Shi family.


    "I''ve sent Ye Zhifeng back. The Ye family didn''t say much about anything else." Shi Lei now regards Li Jin as a guest of honor.


    Li Jin nodded, this is expected, he is to ask other things today.


    "I want to ask you, besides the manager, what other ways can you contact the people of shadow soul?" Li Jin asked with a frown.


    "You want to kill?" Shi Lei''s heart moves, looking for the killer organization, in addition to killing, he really can''t think of any possibility.


    Li Jin shook his head, "no, I have something to end with them."


    Shi Lei a Leng, find them some things to end? What a big tone!


    "They They are people who kill people without blinking an eye. If it''s not necessary, I think it''s better to forget it. " Shi Lei is not stupid. Li Jin goes to the shadow soul one after another, which shows that they have a heart knot.Li Jin is now the backer of their Shi family, so Shi Lei reminds them.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about these things." Li Jin naturally didn''t pay attention to his words, so he wanted to go out from the Shi family.


    At this time, I suddenly saw a tall SUV in front of Shi''s house. I didn''t know when it was parked.


    Next to the SUV, several tall and strong young people were standing there wearing sunglasses, looking at them with vigor.


    Li Jin frowned. What do these people mean?


    "Who is Shi Lei?" Looking at the person in front of him who was about thirty, he asked.


    "It''s me Shi Lei is also a little strange. These people don''t know each other.


    "Very good!" That person is a smile, suddenly a step forward, and then a punch to Shi Lei''s chest above.


    The blow was too sudden, and Shi Lei didn''t know how to fight at all, so he was about to hit him in the chest.


    But Li Jin is not an ordinary person, so he felt it when this guy shot.


    Dong!


    Li Jin just hit with his shoulder, then Shi Lei stepped back, just to avoid the blow.


    "Well?" The man was surprised and immediately looked at Li Jin.


    "Boy, it''s a practitioner!" He is also a poisonous eye, which shows that Li Jingang''s collision is not simple.


    "How can you hit people?" Shi Lei immediately jumped to the back and said to the man.


    "Beating people?" That person ha ha a burst of sneer, sending out the cold meaning of indescribable.


    "You waste people and say I beat people?"


    Li Jin''s heart moves, this kind of temperament he also saw in Ye Zhifeng''s body.


    "Who are you from Yezhifeng?" Li Jin asked immediately.


    "I''m his instructor, rolido!" The man replied haughtily.


    "I''ll tell you..." Li Jin didn''t care about whether he was an instructor or not. "If ye Zhifeng had the courage to stand in front of me again, I would beat him again and couldn''t take care of himself."

 Chapter 445

    Just as Li Jin said this, several voices behind him roared at the same time: "presumptuous!"


    Several men at the same time stood forward, staring at Li Jin coldly, looking at their appearance, they want to start.


    These people are very powerful. As soon as they stand in front to cooperate with the roar just now, Shi Lei is scared to retreat a few steps.


    But Li Jin was not afraid at all, just looked at them coldly, very calm.


    "Boy, I''ll let you know what regret is today for those who dare to abolish Luo Lidao." Luo Lidao gave a grim smile and clapped his hand at Li Jin.


    This palm came very quickly, which surprised Li Jin.


    However, Li Jin after these aura irrigation, has been unable to use ordinary martial arts to measure him.


    "Pa!" Facing this palm, Li Jin just gently, and then a violent force in his body gushed out in an instant.


    Luo Lidao was very confident at first, but as soon as this force came out, he felt that he could no longer resist it. He could not help but retreated a few steps in a row.


    "Bang!" After a few steps back, it was not enough. Luo Lidao directly sat on the ground.


    "Instructor!" Several big men suddenly drank and ran to the instructor.


    "To die!" The instructor never thought that Li Jin was so powerful. It was obvious that he would not be his opponent if he started.


    Evil to the edge of life, the instructor actually took out a gun from the body, black hole to point to Li Jin.


    This time, everyone was stunned.


    Even those who followed Luo Lidao looked at the instructor in surprise, as if they were afraid that he would shoot at once.


    Although Li Jin said he was not afraid of Luo Lidao in his hands, he was confused when the gun came out. It was a gun!


    "Instructor!" Several big men immediately called out.


    "What do you want to do?" Although Shi Lei has been scared leg stomach tremble, but unexpectedly rare anger looking at the instructor asked.


    The instructor gave a grim smile. He was high up there. He never thought that he had suffered such a big loss in a young man''s hands. How could he bear it.


    "What do I want to do? You abandoned the excellent students of our army. You know it''s a crime! " Luo Lidao''s face is full of violence. He feels that he will shoot at any time.


    "I don''t care what kind of excellent student he is. Anyway, I only know that he wants to kill me." Li Jin stares at Luo Lidao tightly, "who wants to kill me, then I will kill him too. I don''t care who he is or what he comes from. For me, people are the same, especially in the face of death. "


    Luo Lidao laughed and shook his gun and said, "now what if I shoot?"


    Li Jin suddenly sneered and said slowly, "you have no chance!"


    Luo Lidao was shocked and felt something was wrong.


    At this time, he felt a flash of mind, the gun in his hand would be released involuntarily. But after all, he was a man who had been in the military camp for more than ten years. He felt that something was wrong when the gun came loose.


    "Don''t be afraid of me He is not stupid, instantly thought of Li Jingang is the invasion of their own ideas, this is actually a psychologist?


    In a rage, he raised his gun again and then fired at Li Jin.


    "It''s late!" At this time, Li Jin gave a loud shout. Before he lifted up his gun, he kicked it away with one foot, and then hit him with one punch.


    Luo Li Road stuffy hum a, instantly inverted fly out.


    He also wanted to fight back, but Li Jin followed him like a shadow. He came in front of him, and then stepped heavily.


    Ah!


    Luo Lidao screamed, Li Jin''s foot at least broke his three ribs.


    "I said, whoever wants to kill me, I will kill him!" Li Jin stares at Luo Lidao coldly. He doesn''t know when he has more guns in his hand, which is the gun that Luo Lidao was kicked off just now.


    When seeing the black hole at the muzzle of the gun, Luo Lidao was shocked and cried out: "I''m a member of the army. You can''t move me. You don''t have the courage to move me!"


    "Don''t shoot!" The men behind him were also shocked, but the instructor was in Li Jin''s hands, but they did not dare to move at all.


    "What a big start..." Li Jin sneered, "do you think I''m afraid?"


    Then he pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!" There was a scream of gunfire.


    "You dare!" Luo Lidao was already drifting with blood in his thigh. He couldn''t help bleeding and rolling on the ground. It was obvious that the pain was almost unbearable.


    "Stop it Just at this time, suddenly there is another off-road vehicle coming at a high speed.


    The SUV stopped behind Luo Lidao. Then a tall man came down in a military uniform and yelled at Li Jin: "Li Jin, don''t be impulsive!"


    Li Jin was stunned when he saw the comer, "brother Lu!"


    After those people saw Lu Ming, they immediately saluted, "corps!"Team?


    Li Jin put the gun away. What''s the matter?


    As soon as Lu Ming closes the car door, his face looks like black charcoal.


    "How did you get here?" Lu Ming took a look at the road on the ground, and then asked the big men.


    "We..." The men looked at each other, but did not dare to speak.


    "Lu Ming, kill him quickly He dares to shoot me... " On the ground, when he saw Lu Ming, he immediately hissed and yelled.


    Lu Ming''s face is gloomy, "Luo Lidao, take a gun out of the camp without authorization, have you ever reported it?"


    Luo Li Road anger way: "my hall instructor, how to use report to prepare?"


    Lu Ming''s face is not good, and he seems to be suppressing his anger.


    "Instructors don''t need to report? I''ll tell you now that your position of instructor has been abolished. The following punishment will come down soon! " Lu Ming said lightly.


    "You dare!" Luo Lidao was stunned, and then he was furious. "I''m a disciple of bajimen. You have removed me. I see how you can ask my elder martial brother Yue to be an instructor!"


    Lu Ming said coldly: "we have our own decision about this! Come on, take rolido to the military hospital immediately, and then you guys will go back to the camp and stand by! "


    Those people did not dare to say a word more in front of Lu Ming. They immediately carried rolido into the car and ran away.


    After they left, Lu Ming turned around and said to Li Jin with a bitter smile, "what a bad temper you are. If I come a little late, can you kill Luo Lidao?"


    With that, Lu Ming took the gun in Li Jin''s hand.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I''m just scaring him. I''ll teach him some lessons. I''m not a killer. I''ll kill someone for no reason."


    Lu Ming nodded: "you understand this good!" With that, Lu Ming waved to the car and said, "come on, let''s find a place to have a good chat."


    It seems that Lu Ming has something to say to himself. Li Jin orders Shi Lei and gets on the bus.


    Shi Lei is even more surprised to see that some people in the army are very familiar with Li Jin, but it also makes him understand that he really chose the right backer this time.

 Chapter 446

    At a riverbank, Lu Ming stopped the car, and then they walked on the riverbank.


    "How did you come to Nanling?" Li Jin couldn''t help asking.


    Lu Ming jokingly said, "I was originally in Nanling. If I hadn''t accompanied my father in the second half of last year, I would have been in Nanling all the time."


    It''s really one thing to pat Li Jin on the head.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin thought about it, and then asked Lu Ming, "what''s Ye Zhifeng''s identity? Why do people in the army bother me?"


    "Ye Zhifeng is a member of our army." Lu Ming said lightly.


    Although Li Jin felt that ye Zhifeng was abnormal, he didn''t expect that he was really a member of the army.


    "Hum, that Luo Li road is to protect the calf son to come?" Li Jin''s intention to kill him is fierce. It seems that although the Li family has made peace with themselves, they also play tricks with themselves in private.


    Although the Ye family did not dare to follow him openly, they just used Ye Zhifeng''s military identity to let the troops exert pressure on Li Jin.


    If that''s the case, Li Jin doesn''t mind beating the Ye family.


    "You can say that!" Lu Ming nodded, "Ye Zhifeng is Luo Lidao''s favorite student, and has been vigorously cultivating. Moreover, the Ye family also intended to let Ye Zhifeng grow up in the army. You abandoned Ye Zhifeng all of a sudden, which touched their fundamental interests. "


    Li Jin quietly, after a few seconds, said with a sneer: "the Ye family offended me, I had to do it."


    Lu Ming faintly smiles, shakes his head and says: "of course, the Ye family should fight. Like this so-called rich family, they have been on it for a long time and regard people as mole ants."


    Li Jin nodded and agreed with Lu Ming.


    "Don''t you wonder why the Ye family would touch your little beauty Lu Ming asked faintly.


    Li Jin was surprised. It seems that Lu Ming already knows a lot of things.


    "The Ye family has a lot of contacts. After they got the samples from your company for the first time, they found that this kind of medicine has a magical effect, that is, wound healing function. So they immediately thought of a possibility, which is the best holy medicine for the army, so they found the high-level figures through the relationship. Sure enough, the army is very optimistic about this kind of medicine and proposes cooperation. When the Ye family expanded their capital, they could not only make money, but also gain contacts in the army. So they immediately wanted to approach Ye Zhilong and hand over the company to them. But I didn''t expect to miss you, who had been ignored by them all the time, and make you a big failure. "


    Lu Ming shakes his head and obviously despises the Ye family.


    Li Jin finally understood that, according to the truth, the Ye family has a big business. There is no need to do this for a small Qingcheng cosmetics company.


    Now such an explanation is feasible. It turns out that there are so many interests in it.


    "That is to say..." Li Jin immediately thought of a possibility. He immediately looked at Lu Ming and said, "do you mean that someone in the army also took part in the event that the Ye family had fallen in love with us?"


    Lu Ming quickly waved his hand and said, "where do you want to go? If we had known it was yours and cooperated with you, we would have had such trouble? "


    Li Jin patted his head, too. They didn''t have to do that at all.


    "You can think of it!" Lu Ming couldn''t help shaking his head. "I tell you, at first we thought it was the product of the Ye family, so we wanted to cooperate with him. We don''t know what happened when he came after you. Of course, we didn''t know until ye Zhifeng intervened. "


    "Ye Zhifeng is from your side. I abandoned him. Is it OK?" Although he was not afraid in front of Luo Lidao before, Li Jin was worried because he was from the army.


    "Now you know how to be afraid?" Lu Ming is very happy. He is not afraid of everything. Now he is. It''s really rare.


    Li Jin was a little embarrassed. He laughed and said, "I This boy is too arrogant. I can''t help fighting back! "


    Lu Ming shakes his head. There''s nothing he can do about it.


    "Don''t worry, ye Zhifeng has violated our regulations. In the final analysis, it''s your personal grudge. He''s not as good as you. You''ve abandoned him. No one will continue to pester about it except people like rolido. But we are not sure about the Ye family. The Ye family is not that simple... "


    "That''s all right!" Li Jin has almost cleaned up the Ye family. He dares to make sure that now the Ye family dares not move themselves.


    Seeing that Li Jin was so confident, Lu Ming was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t think much for a moment.


    "Brother Lu, now that you don''t cooperate with the Ye family, should you cooperate with us?" Li Jin is a ghost spirit. He immediately extracted the most important part from what Lu Ming said just now.


    Lu Ming nodded, "we took your cosmetics for a try, because the ingredients are too few, so the effect is good, but it is not as good as we imagined."


    Li Jin patted his thigh and said, "that''s not easy. I''ll give you a high content one. Those are used to make cosmetics. If you say so, these should be made according to drugs. "Lu Ming nodded and said, "our army is a front-line force. People in the team are often injured. Of course, we can''t wait for such medicine. "


    Li Jin nodded, but he had thought of many things in his heart.


    If you can really cooperate with them, then you will have a strong backing.


    After a while, the people who think about cosmetics have their own ideas.


    Shopping malls are like battlefields. Many people''s moves in shopping malls are despicable to the extreme, so Li Jin has to prepare for it.


    "But..." But at this time, Lu Ming looks at him with a smile, which contains many other meanings.


    Li Jin felt that something was wrong and immediately asked, "but what? If it''s not good, you''d better forget it. I don''t want to hear it


    Lu Ming''s face suddenly sank. Without any warning, he gave Li Jin a blow. He said in an angry voice, "try some of my punches!"


    Lu Ming seems to be very early and full of momentum.


    No, it''s not just momentum. Li Jin even heard the sound of wind and thunder.


    Li Jin always felt that Lu Ming was very powerful. Although he didn''t show up in the village, he always gave him such a feeling. Until now, Li Jin really saw Lu Ming''s strength.


    The sound of wind and thunder can be heard in one blow, which


    Li Jin''s skill is good, but before, it was just because he had more fights and had some understanding of his skills. Compared with those who know martial arts, he was still a little weak.


    But since he was watered by spirit power, and he often practiced the magic words in Shennong mantra, his body has been greatly improved.


    This improvement is comprehensive, from eyes to ears and even hands and feet.


    Therefore, although Lu Ming''s fist came quickly and fiercely, Li Jin had a reaction immediately and did not delay at all.

 Chapter 447

    So when the fist passed, Li Jin almost followed it. Without any hesitation, Li Jin directly attacked Lu Ming.


    Boom!


    Although Lu Ming''s fist had the sound of thunder and wind, Li Jin''s fist did not fall behind. Instead, they stepped back at the same time.


    "So strong!" Li Jin was shocked.


    Since he mentioned the Shennong mantra, after practicing the mantra and the spiritual power behind it, it has been very powerful in strength.


    Whether it was the former shadow killer or just now the rolido, it was not worth mentioning in front of him at all.


    In front of him, Lu Ming made him feel powerful for the first time.


    "This It''s too strong! " Li Jin was shocked by Lu Ming''s power, but he didn''t know that Lu Ming was also surprised by Li Jin''s power.


    Lu Ming is different from those people. He is a man of great origin. Although he was a member of the army, he was a martial arts practitioner before joining the army, and his force value was far superior to those of the army.


    But he didn''t expect that his fist didn''t bring down Li Jin, on the contrary, he was shocked back.


    If Li Jin knew Lu Ming''s prestige in the army and his position in the Jianghu, he would not be disappointed that he didn''t hit Lu Ming with one punch.


    "Try another blow!" Although Lu Ming has seen that Li Jin''s strength is not weak, he still feels that he is not satisfied with the fact that he even draws with one punch in his capacity, so one punch comes again.


    Li Jin also felt that his performance was poor just now. Seeing that Lu Ming''s second punch came again, he immediately improved his strength and blasted the punch.


    Boom!


    In the second punch, both of them improved their strength. When they fight each other, they hear a loud noise.


    Deng Deng Deng!


    Lu Ming stepped back three steps in a row, his face flushed with red tide, which made him stand firm.


    Li Jin stepped back and let a big stone at his feet be trampled out of the crack. He was stunned that he never stepped back.


    "Good!" A few seconds later, Lu Ming managed to hold down the tumultuous blood in his chest and said something loudly to Li Jin.


    "Your strength is far beyond my imagination." Lu Ming can''t help sighing.


    Of course, Li Jin understood that Lu Minggang was trying to test himself, but he said with a bitter smile, "brother Lu, can you stop this next time? I''m really embarrassed by your blow. "


    Lu Ming is more wry smile, you this calculate what embarrassed, I this just calculate is embarrassed.


    "I can''t help it. I have to do my part when I''m asked to." Lu Ming shook his head, and then said: "in fact, this time in addition to clarifying those things you said before, there is another thing to discuss with you."


    Li Jin was a little suspicious and asked, "what can I do for you? What''s the matter? "


    Lu Ming looked serious. "Our army is recruiting people recently. I have seen your skills before, so I recommend you. Do you have any interest?"


    Li Jin''s army?


    "I''m not interested!" Although Li Jin said that he wanted to have a relationship with them, his goal was never there. He wanted to be a farmer and go to the army.


    "Not to be a soldier, but to be an instructor!" Lu Ming knows what Li Jin thinks in his heart and explains it quickly.


    Instructor?


    Li Jin was really surprised.


    Damn it!


    I''m an instructor?


    Well, I admit that I can play, I also admit that I have more cunning moves, but Why do you want me to be an instructor?


    "You have the strength to compete with me. Being an instructor is enough. You don''t have to worry about other things. You just need to be an instructor, and you don''t have to stay there every day. When you have time, you can concentrate on class Seeing that Li jinleng was there, Lu Ming thought that Li Jin was not willing to do it, so he quickly did ideological work for Li Jin.


    But Li Jin was still in a daze. It was a bit sudden. He didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing.


    "Well, would you like to?" If he didn''t speak, Lu Ming was anxious. If he thought his previous idea was too fanciful, he tried his best just now.


    In such a dangerous situation, Li Jin can beat himself back, but the strength is too terrible.


    "No I... " Li Jin then reacted and looked at Lu Ming, who was a little sad.


    "What are you hesitating about?" Lu Ming immediately said softly, "the place where I want you to be an instructor is not an ordinary place, but Huben. I''ll tell you, there are the top special forces and the most complete information network. Don''t you want to find out who asked yinghun to assassinate Xiao Yuru? It''s very simple. If you have the ability, you can check it for you through the intelligence network. In addition, you can guarantee Xiao Yuru''s safety. "


    If Li Jin is not willing to be a hob meat, it''s useless to be soft or hard. He doesn''t want to be a hob meat at all.


    But Xiao Yuru is his life gate, he is willing to do anything for her.So on hearing Lu Ming''s words, Li Jin''s eyes brightened, pondered for a while and said, "are you serious?"


    When Lu Ming saw that he was moved, he was finally relieved.


    "Of course, I, Lu Ming, as a soldier, can''t cheat you."


    If that''s true, it''s really good.


    Li Jin was also a smart man, and immediately said, "that''s OK. It''s OK to be an instructor. But I don''t have much time there, and I don''t seem to be able to teach anything


    "Just promise!" Lu Ming was overjoyed and finally managed to do it. "You go there a few days a month and teach them some martial arts and so on."


    Martial arts?


    Li Jin immediately became silly. Where did he come from?


    But in a moment, he felt that it was wrong. Eh, it seems that Shennong mantra recorded some skills of removing planting, including some martial arts skills.


    "All right..." Li Jin said vaguely.


    "That''s fine!" Lu Ming was overjoyed when he saw Li Jin''s promise. "You wait for my news. I''ll go back and report it. If it''s approved, I''ll invite you to our base again. "


    Li Jin nodded.


    Lu Ming patted Li Jin on the shoulder and said, "OK, then I''ll go."


    With that, Lu Ming got into the car and disappeared in Li Jin''s sight.


    "Instructor?" Seeing Lu Ming''s car disappear, Li Jin couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Are you kidding? What kind of instructor do you really want to be?


    But now that I have promised him, I still have to deal with it well.


    Li Jin thinks so, left river bank immediately, returned to Ye Zhilong''s villa directly.


    Ye Zhilong is already busy with those products. He is the only one in the villa.


    Li Jin immediately opened the Shennong mantra. Sure enough, there were martial arts skills in those rough places behind him.


    "It seems that master Shennong is also a practitioner." Looking at what was recorded inside, Li Jin was very surprised.


    But think about it, Shennong tasted all kinds of herbs, although he said he was poisoned many times and didn''t die. But in those days, if you didn''t have self-defense skills, you would be eaten by tigers and wolves before you tasted a hundred herbs.

 Chapter 448

    Martial arts still exist in the modern world, but they are incompatible with the world of ordinary people.


    Li Jin, for example, said that he had been on the road before, but fighting depended on his body and some brute strength, which had nothing to do with martial arts.


    However, Li Jin''s body is not the same as it used to be. Although he doesn''t have any martial arts skills, he is almost to the extreme as soon as he comes out, which is no different from martial arts.


    "Why, close to capture?" Li Jin is also easy to see, to see which is suitable for himself, this look under to see such a capture.


    "Try this one!" Li Jin became interested and immediately went out to try.


    Li Jin ran outside and began to practice according to the method inside.


    Capture is always regarded as an important move in close combat, which plays a very important role in close combat.


    Li Jinjiu is on the road, close combat is the most common thing. When I saw some of the explanations in it, I was immediately amazed. Many things now come to pass in this way.


    As a result, Li Jin practiced very fast. His catching skills were divided into thirty-six types, each of which had its own use. Although it was complicated, it changed a lot.


    Rao is an extraordinary talent of Li Jin. It takes time to digest it.


    It was only in the evening that Li Jin managed to memorize the thirty-six movements. Although he had practiced them all, he only practiced them once. Li Jin himself was not very clear about many changes. This kind of thing still had to be practiced.


    Ye Zhilong came back very late.


    Although looking at tired, but ye Zhilong''s face is also very good, looking also happy. It''s no wonder that a huge stone that has been pressing on Ye Zhilong''s heart for many years has been moved away. Of course, she is happy.


    "Now our factory is ready. If there is no accident, we can start production tomorrow. At the same time, the rest of our products are almost ready. At the latest, half a month, our first batch of products will go to the market. "


    Ye Zhilong said confidently.


    Li Jin nodded and then asked, "where are the sales channels?"


    Ye Zhilong nodded: "there are not many sales channels, but there are several. In addition, I have already rented the store in the square over there, and now it is being renovated, so we can take it as the exclusive store at that time. "


    Li Jin naturally has no opinion on this, but He frowned and said, "it seems that our company''s products are not well-known now. We have to find a way to do marketing."


    At this point, Li Jin suddenly thought of what Lu Ming said to himself.


    After thinking about it, he immediately said, "didn''t I ask you why Ye family is so big and why Zhenshang family is interested in Qingcheng company? It turns out that they regard our cosmetics as healing products and want to cooperate with the army. "


    Ye Zhilong was shocked and asked: "how do you know?"


    Li Jin then told the story of his meeting with Lu Ming. Of course, he concealed Xiao Yuru''s story.


    After hearing this, ye Zhilong looks at Li Jin in surprise. He feels that Li Jin is immeasurable. He even knows the people in the army.


    "That is to say, it''s time for us to cooperate with them?" But in a moment, she reacts again, which is a good thing!


    "Yes, now they invite us to officially cooperate with them." Li Jin nodded.


    "That''s a good thing!" The more Ye Zhilong thinks about it, the more excited he is. With the army cooperating with him, he can''t help himself. At least no one dares to play tricks with him.


    "Yes Li Jin also slightly smile, "now you can rest assured that the Ye family certainly does not dare to make trouble with you again."


    Ye Zhilong nodded.


    "Well, I don''t care about the business here. It''s better for you to manage than me." Li Jin has already thought about it for a long time. This kind of professional thing is done by professional people.


    Ye Zhilong is not polite. After all, she started the company, and she has always been in charge of it. There is really no more suitable person than her.


    Naturally, Li Jin still has something to do. For example, for him now, it is to hire a spokesperson.


    "Do you have any samples? Give me a bottle, I''ll use it! " Li Jin said to Ye Zhilong.


    Ye Zhilong also has some samples in her hand, all of which are from her laboratory.


    "What do you use it for?" Ye Zhilong gave Li Jin a bottle, a small one. Even the bottle was their sample.


    "Again, I''ll find a spokesman, otherwise it won''t work. Even if we don''t have the money to advertise, we''ll let them publicize it on the Internet. " Li Jin has a deep understanding of this, for example, those stars who are tens of millions of fans, wind up the message on it, and then tens of thousands of replies. This is really terrible.


    Ye Zhilong can''t help laughing bitterly when he hears that Li Jin is going to find a star.


    Of course, she knows the effect of stars, but to be honest, she has no money.


    However, seeing that Li Jin was so active, ye Zhilong moved in her heart. Immediately she made up her mind and said, "OK, since you want to find a star, you are not as good as me. After all, I know more people than you, so we''ll go together tomorrow. "As soon as Li Jin heard it, he was very happy. She was right. Ye Zhilong was good no matter what. It must be better than looking for him.


    "I tell you, Nanling will hold a jasmine award in recent days, and there will be many celebrities from the entertainment industry. I think we can find a relationship to introduce which star, so we can see if we have any chance


    Ye Zhilong knows these better than Li Jin.


    As soon as Li Jin heard this, he immediately patted his thigh and said, "Hey, that''s true! Well, I think I''ll go back tomorrow and get something that might help


    Although Ye Zhilong was strange, he didn''t say anything.


    The next day, Li went back to MATI village and took the plane.


    It seems that Meihe village has left for a few days and is more energetic.


    They all go to work, and it seems that more and more people come to travel.


    After putting things away, Li Jin went directly to Jingshan lake.


    When he found the place to put the black mussels, he went to have a look and saw that the black mussels had grown very big.


    "Rich!" When Li Jin saw that these black mussels were so big, he was very happy. They were precious and valuable.


    The point is that it''s not enough! Rare is precious!


    Li Jin walked over carefully, and then through his hidden eyes, he saw that seven of the ten had pearls.


    "Shit, I''m really rich!" Li Jin was shocked. This was a terrible rate of success. If the people in Tahiti knew it, they would be scared to death.


    "Well? This is Fertilized egg Li Jin picked up a clam and saw some small particles attached to it.


    As soon as Li Jin saw it, he understood it, and then he couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 449

    Obviously, these black mussels not only survived, but also made a home for themselves. It''s exciting to think about Li Jin. This is black mussel. The world''s top pearls are produced by black mussel.


    Over the years, he did not believe that no one had ever thought of breeding this kind of black mussel in other places, but no one had ever succeeded.


    "Ha ha!" Li Jin couldn''t help but was overjoyed. He had an idea in his heart and immediately picked up three black mussels. As for the others, he continued to stay there.


    "What''s the matter?" Back at Xiao Yuru''s home, seeing Li Jin''s neurotic appearance, Xiao Yuru can''t help but ask.


    Li Jin, with a smile, put the clam on the ground and said, "do you know what this is?"


    At the beginning, no one told Li Jin about raising Black Butterfly clam, but Xiao Yuru didn''t know much about it.


    "This is Black mussel Li Jinzheng is very proud. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yuru screams in surprise.


    Li Jin was stunned and looked at Xiao Yuru in surprise.


    This black mussel is an extremely precious species, not to mention the people in the countryside, but I''m afraid few people in Yuezhou know it.


    And Xiao Yuru can see it at a glance, it''s not simple!


    "Do you know him?" Although Li Jin thinks Xiao Yuru''s identity is not simple, after hearing that she is so easy to recognize it, he still feels a little unthinkable.


    "I''ve seen this before. The Black Pearl of Tahiti is produced by the black mussel. It''s just that I''m surprised. How can you have a black mussel


    Xiao Yuru said seriously.


    Li Jin laughs, then takes a stone and smashes the black mussel.


    "Look


    As soon as Li Jin touched his hand, he immediately took out a black and shiny thing from it.


    The whole body of this pearl is black green. It looks like black, but the luster is very beautiful. And this pearl looks very big.


    "Black Pearl!" Xiao Yuru''s mouth was wide open. It was unbelievable.


    With a smile, Li Jin directly opened the other two black mussels. As he saw there, there were black pearls in it.


    Li Jin gave all the three pearls to Xiao Yuru, turned his eyes and said, "Yuru, do you like them?"


    "Yes!" Looking at the three pearls with extraordinary color in her hand, Xiao Yuru could not help muttering to herself: "which woman doesn''t like such beautiful things?"


    Yes, women are born with no immunity to pearls, not to mention such precious black pearls.


    "How about I give it to you?" Li Jin said seriously.


    Xiao Yuru responded and quickly waved her hand and said, "forget it. It''s too precious. You don''t have to give it to me to make something else. "


    With that, Xiao Yuru said that black pearl gave it back to Li Jin. It seems that she is not ready to accept it.


    Li Jin didn''t give it back to her. Now the black pearl is just a pearl. If you want to give it to Xiao Yuru, it must be processed by the master.


    "Where did you get this?" Xiao Yuru asked curiously.


    Just now I saw that it was alive. How could it be?


    Li Jin didn''t hide at the moment, so he told all the things that happened there at that time.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yuru immediately exclaimed. At the same time, she never thought that this Jingshan lake could raise black mussels.


    However, it seems that Li Jin had many miracles in his hands, and he didn''t think it was any more.


    Early the next morning, Li Jin went to Nanling with a group of newly picked mussels.


    He gave the Pearl directly to Ye Zhilong, and then Li Jin went out.


    Ye Zhilong stopped him: "where are you going? It''s still a while before the jasmine awards. I don''t think you''re going anywhere now. "


    Li Jin laughed and asked, "that Will Dong Zimo come to the scene? "


    Ye Zhilong is stunned. Dong Zi, of course, knows that this is a big star in the entertainment industry, one of the top actresses in China, and a diva.


    "Yes Ye Zhilong looked at Li Jin and suddenly said, "you don''t want to find her as a spokesperson."


    Li Jin a Leng, "how do you know?"


    Ye Zhilong caresses his forehead. This guy is crazy. Let''s not say whether Dong Zixi can see it or not. Even if you contact him, can you afford the price?


    "Not appropriate?" See ye Zhilong''s expression, Li Jin will be wrong.


    "Er..." Ye long shook his head and said, "you can''t stop. Although Dong Zixi is also a famous star, I''m not so well-known. Of course, the most important thing is that the price is cheap. "


    Contacted the stars?


    Although Ye Zhilong is not the core figure of the Ye family, there are still some contacts. After all, they have already been connected with each other.


    "We''re going to sign her for endorsement?" Li Jin originally wanted to see if he could get Dong Zixi to act as a spokesperson, but when he thought about it carefully, it seemed that he thought it was easy.Last time, I just did a business with Dong Zi. If I open my mouth casually and let others be my spokesperson, it seems inappropriate.


    "Yes Ye Zhilong nodded and replied, "Jiang Xinya, a newcomer who has just been on the road for two years, is just a newcomer who has no reputation at present. It''s the model who comes into the entertainment circle. It''s a good match. And the most important thing is that the price is not expensive now. I''ve already asked people about the price. It''s very cheap. It''s one million in two years! "


    One million in two years is cheap!


    Li Jin is speechless. At this price, how many dishes can he sell.


    "All right!" However, since Ye Zhilong is sure to be an important person, Li Jin can''t say anything. Although he has a million, he can still get it.


    "Come on, I''ve made an appointment with her to meet this afternoon to talk about the contract. Well, you come with me Ye Zhilong said immediately.


    Li Jin nodded, he naturally has no opinion.


    Before he left, ye Zhilong received a phone call.


    "Mr. Ye..." Over there, said a soft voice.


    "Mr. Huo..." Ye Zhilong immediately changed into an approachable tone, "we are coming now..."


    "Don''t go there, change the place!" Said a voice over there.


    Changed places?


    Ye Zhilong immediately said, "OK, where do you want to go?"


    "If we go to Changle villa, we will go there. The scenery is good and it''s suitable for business." Mr. Huo said lukewarm.


    "Well, we''ll be right there." Ye Zhilong said quickly.


    After hanging up the phone, ye Zhilong said with a bitter smile, "it''s changed the place."


    Li Jin asked suspiciously, "where did you say it was before?"


    "Agreed to be in a hotel OK, OK, Changle villa is Changle villa. " Although Ye Zhilong said so, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    The cost of this business negotiation must be on your own. Changle mountain villa is the top place in Nanling. The consumption here is not low.


    At present, the capital that Qingcheng company can circulate is not much, so ye Zhilong is careful in every aspect, but he was killed by Jiang Xinmeng unexpectedly.

 Chapter 450

    I can''t bear the wolf!


    Anyway, at this time, ye Zhilong can only comfort himself in this way.


    On the bus, ye Zhilong directly took Li Jin to Changle villa.


    Changle villa is one of the famous manors in Nanling. It''s very spacious. There are not only elite sports such as golf, but also other leisure and entertainment facilities. It''s one of the favorite places for those aristocrats in Nanling.


    Of course, ordinary people don''t dare to come here. The consumption here alone can make the living expenses of an ordinary family disappear instantly in one night.


    Ye Zhilong, of course, is not an ordinary family, but she is not rich. In her mind, she has never regarded herself as a member of the Ye family.


    After parking, ye Zhilong immediately called Mr. Huo.


    "How did you come? Let me tell you, Miss Jiang has been waiting for a long time. We miss Jiang are the most promising flowers in China. Is this your way of hospitality? " Over there, Mr. Huo keeps talking as soon as he listens to the movie.


    In the face of such people, ye Zhilong can only make amends and smile bitterly.


    "Come on, we''re on the third floor of tianzihao!" After enough scolding, Mr. Huo gave his address.


    They had to go up again according to the address he said. Tianzihao is the top building here, and of course it is also the most expensive.


    Push open the door, see a man in floral clothes is sitting there, also with orchid fingers. Although he is a man, he has a feminine demeanor.


    "Hello, Mr. Huo!" Ye Zhilong quickly stretched out his hand to shake hands with him.


    But Mr. Huo didn''t even raise his brow, as if he didn''t see it. He said faintly, "let''s go!"


    Ye Zhilong was embarrassed. He pointed to Li Jin and said, "this is our boss Li Jin. Mr. Li, this is Mr. Huo Dongfeng, Miss Jiang''s agent. "


    What Li Jin dislikes most is this kind of person who pretends to be forced. After listening to it, he just gives a hum and doesn''t say hello.


    Huo Dongfeng''s eyebrows obviously wrinkled for a while, and his eyes to Li Jin were not good.


    Ye Zhilong naturally knows Li Jin''s temper and laughs bitterly. It seems that he shouldn''t be brought here this time.


    "Mr. Huo, what about Miss Jiang? It was agreed before that Miss Jiang would come to talk about it together. Did we sign the contract? " Ye Zhilong sat down and asked.


    "Miss Jiang is so busy, how can she be free to deal with such trifles?" Huo Dongfeng said blandly.


    Ye Zhilong laughed, and then asked, "how are you thinking about that? If you can,. Let''s sign the contract now. "


    Said Ye Zhilong to take out the contract, obviously has already prepared.


    Just a contract out, Huo Dongfeng is inexplicable smile, "Mr. Ye, we are not in a hurry to sign the contract. We haven''t settled this yet... "


    Ye Zhilong was stunned and quickly said, "didn''t we talk about it before? Two years, one million! "


    "Two years, one million!" Huo Dongfeng burst out laughing, "Mr. Ye, you are insulting Miss Jiang. According to our identity as Miss Jiang, how can you only be worth the price?"


    Ye Zhilong frowned and put the contract away.


    "How much does Mr. Huo think it should be?" Ye Zhilong asked lightly.


    "Miss Huo is now in a blockbuster. Does director Feng Ziming know? Miss Jiang has now joined director Feng''s latest production team to act with Miss Dong Zixi. This identity It''s not worth the million! "


    Huo Dongfeng said with pride.


    Of course, they have heard of Feng Ziming. Most of the top directors in China cooperate with him are the top stars.


    "How much do you think?" Although Ye Zhilong is angry, he thinks that this is the way of doing business. He starts at the price of the ground and returns it. He immediately suppresses it and asks.


    "Five million a year!" Huo Dongfeng said lightly.


    Five million a year!


    This scared both of them!


    Jiang Xinmeng, this is a new person, and a name that even Li Jin has never heard of. It takes five million a year to speak. He is crazy about money.


    "Mr. Huo, this It''s too expensive. " Ye Zhilong is a smart person. The reason why she tolerates Mr. Huo''s temper is that she has no capital to compete with others.


    But it doesn''t mean that she will accept the price. If she does, it''s just to let others kill her.


    "Expensive!" Huo Dongfeng was a little upset when he heard that, "we miss Jiang are now a big star. If we didn''t have acquaintances to introduce you, you wouldn''t think about five million a year. We give you a discount. You are so good that you still say it''s expensive! "


    Li Jin and ye Zhilong looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "Mr. Huo, I know Miss Jiang is a big star, otherwise I can''t find her, can I? Well, how about the price we agreed on before? " Ye Zhilong is still making his last effort.


    "Two years, a million?" At this time, the quiet room suddenly opened, and then a beautiful tall young woman came out."Are you sincere? Jiang Xinmeng is not worth the price. If you don''t want to talk about it, please get out now! "


    Ye Zhilong and Li Jin are in a daze. When they do business, they can do it, but they can''t do it. But people like Jiang Xinmeng have never seen them.


    "Miss Jiang, we really can''t accept your price. Shall we talk about it again?" Ye Zhilong repressed his anger.


    "I can''t accept this price. What can I talk about? I, Jiang Xinmeng, want to lower the price for advertising your small brand? Tell me, there are a lot of people looking for me to advertise for Jiang Xinmeng outside the door. If you can''t afford to pay, get out of here. "


    Jiang Xinmeng said haughtily.


    "Let''s go!" Li Jin shook his head and waved to Ye Zhilong.


    Ye Zhilong sighed in his heart, didn''t he say that Jiang Xinmeng is a new man who is easy to talk? How can he be so mean? It seems that the rumors are false!


    But when it comes to this, there is really no need to talk about it. Ye Zhilong stands up and follows Li Jin out.


    "Wait!" At this time, suddenly Huo Dongfeng stood up, "you have settled the account!"


    "It''s 36000 yuan in all!"


    Li Jin and ye Zhilong have a look at each other. Your sister, do you want us to settle the bill before the business is completed?


    "Check out?" Li Jin Ha ha a smile, walked over to have a look, light way: "what do you eat and drink with us?"? If you want to pay the bill, you should pay it yourself! "


    With that, Li Jin turned and left.


    "Do you have quality? You asked us out!" Huo Dongfeng obviously didn''t expect that Li Jin would refuse to settle the bill, so he was very angry.


    "I advise you to settle the account, otherwise..." Jiang Xinmeng looked at Li Jin discontentedly and threatened: "otherwise, I know a lot of media..."


    As soon as the words were finished, Li Jin suddenly opened the door and yelled out: "come on, everyone. Jiang Xinmeng, director of Feng Ziming''s new film, is going to have a bully meal. He has been cheated out of business by his boyfriend!"

 Chapter 451

    Li Jin''s voice roared out, and immediately attracted countless long guns and short cannons. After hearing this, the guests who had looked normal immediately took out all kinds of small cameras and so on, and rushed into the room.


    "It''s Miss Jiang. Miss Jiang, do you have a boyfriend? Why did you keep telling me that you didn''t? "


    "Miss Jiang, how did you get cheated into bankruptcy by your boyfriend? It''s said that this Changle villa has a bright future. This overlord meal is not good to eat! "


    "Miss Jiang, have you just been cheated into bankruptcy? Have you ever been cheated? "


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, those tabloid reporters have thrown out their various problems.


    Huo Dongfeng and Jiang Xinmeng are all dumbfounded, and then stare at Li Jin, especially Jiang Xinmeng, who is so angry that his whole body is shaking.


    "You How dare you frame me up


    Li Jin sneered. Since he didn''t have the ability to threaten others, his mouth should not be so short.


    "Bah!" Li Jin compared his middle finger to Jiang Xinmeng, whistled, and walked away.


    Ye Zhilong looked at the mighty people behind him and could not help but feel relieved. Looking at Li Jin again, he was surprised and said, "how do you know there are these paparazzi outside?"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "white jasmine is a big prize. For such a grand ceremony, it is needless to say that Nanling must be full of paparazzi big and small. Besides, I also know that Changle manor is the venue for white jasmine to host this time. Do you think they can stop staring here? "


    Ye Zhilong was stunned. This idea really works!


    "You''ve done her a terrible job!" Ye Zhilong gave a wry smile. Looking back, he saw that Jiang Xinmeng and Huo Dongfeng had been forced to the corner by the paparazzi, looking very embarrassed.


    Li Jin disdains a smile, light say: "eat how much rice to use how big bowl, this star pretends to force also can, but also don''t take oneself too seriously.". Of course, the most important thing is that she dare to threaten me! I Pooh With that, Li Jin left without looking back.


    With a bitter smile, ye Zhilong finally understood Li Jin''s power.


    "You are out of line, but what about our spokesperson?" Ye Zhilong looked back, then said with a bitter smile.


    When Li Jin patted his head, he really forgot about it.


    "Let me see..." Li Jin said to think about it, but he could not help frowning. It was really impossible to find it!


    By the way!


    Just at this time, Li Jin suddenly became more alert and said in a hurry, "let''s go and find Su Yuanfeng."


    Su Yuanfeng is a master craftsman in Nanling city. Of course Ye Zhilong knows. Hearing this, he said doubtfully, "what do you want to do with him?"


    "Let''s go and try our luck. Maybe some stars are looking for Mr. Su to do something."


    Li Jin seems to have found something, so he is going to take ye Zhilong.


    But ye Zhilong gave a bitter smile, then shook his head and said, "when is it now? The White Jasmine hasn''t been open for a few days. If someone had ordered something from Mr. Su, it would have been delivered long ago. How can they wait until now? "


    When Li Jin patted his head, it seemed like this!


    But now there is no other way except this!


    It seems that it''s not a good thing for Li Jin to be depressed.


    Just thinking about it, the phone rings.


    "Is it in Nanling? I''m looking for you. " There is a familiar voice over there.


    "Miss Dong Zixi?" It took Li Jin a while to react. Isn''t that Dong Zixi''s voice?


    "Oh, you remember me. I''m with Mr. Su. Are you in Nanling? I''m looking for you. "


    Dong Zixi smiles and says.


    "Yes, you wait. I''ll be right here..." Li Jin said immediately.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Jin immediately began to laugh. What do you want!


    "Dong Zixi?" Ye Zhilong looks at Li Jin in surprise.


    "Let''s go!" Li Jin laughs and pulls Ye Zhilong away.


    When you get to Su, you can see that Su is wearing glasses while Dong Zixi is sitting beside him.


    "Miss Dong, Mr. Su!" Li Jin greets them as soon as he goes in.


    "How fast it is!" Dong Zixi stands up and smiles.


    "That''s right. This is my friend, Miss Ye Zhilong." Li Jin laughed and immediately introduced them.


    Ye Zhilong looks at Dong Zixi in surprise. Yes, he is the one often seen in the movie.


    "It''s Miss Dong!" Ye Zhilong couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Just now, he was still thinking about whether Li Jin was talking nonsense. Now it seems that he was thinking nonsense.


    "How beautiful If Dong Zixi takes a deep look at Li Jin, he obviously takes her as someone of Li Jin.


    They''re all women with EQ, and they''re talking.


    It seems that Li Jin has no room to intervene.Li Jin had no choice but to sit next to Su Yuanfeng, pointing to the things in his hand and saying, "master Su, are you making necklaces?"


    "Yes, I''ll ask you a favor this time." Dong Zixi came over and said, "I like the pair of necklaces with lines you gave me last time, and the response is very good. But this time I don''t want to wear that suit again, so I went to Mr. Su to design another one. But looking around, the pearl is not qualified. I want to ask if you have any other top pearls in your hand


    As soon as Li Jin heard this, he was happy. It seems that he really had foresight.


    "Yes, Xiao Li, now I don''t have anything that Miss Dong can see." Mr. Su had a good impression of Li Jin, he said with a smile.


    Li Jin smiles, takes out a thing from his body and says, "is this enough?"


    Spread out his hand, and then saw a bright black pearl in his hand.


    "Black Pearl!" Master Su and Dong Zixi are well-informed people. They recognize the black pearl at a glance.


    "This..." Master Su was even more excited. Although he was a master craftsman, black pearls were so rare that he had never seen them several times in his life.


    The handicrafts made by him are even less than two.


    Moreover, the two products are incomparable with the one in front of us. It''s really far from perfect.


    "Good appearance!" As if he had found a treasure, master Su took this bead and looked at it carefully.


    "It''s so big, and it''s not curved. It''s perfect It''s the real black pearl of Tahiti! How can you have such a thing? "


    Dong Zixi is surprised that he almost dropped his chin. Tahiti black pearl is rare in the entertainment industry!


    "I once thought about buying such a pearl, but it''s really hard to buy. What you can buy are all those with bad appearance. I''m afraid that they will be bought before I like them. I''m also curious, how can you have such a good black pearl? "

 Chapter 452

    Although listening to this sentence seems very calm, but the evidence has betrayed Dong Zixi. Although her current identity is not simple, it is very difficult to buy such a black pearl.


    Li Jin is such a high-quality black pearl, which inevitably makes her feel unthinkable.


    Li Jin just a smile, and then look at Ye Zhilong, see this iceberg beauty also open mouth, she did not see that Li Jin would have this thing.


    At most, she knew from Fan Li that Li Jin bought mussels, but she didn''t know about the last time he took black mussels.


    "I don''t care how I have it, Mr. Su. I just want to ask you, how is it?"


    Li Jin asked with a smile.


    "Good!" Su Yuanfeng is excited. Calligraphers dream of getting a picture of Wang Xizhi. As a handicraft designer, it must be a dream to get such a top pearl. So when he sees this pearl, he is very excited.


    "Take it, Miss Dong, and I''ll think about it again. It''s not a good match for that pearl. I have to think about a new design. You can sit here and I''ll go to work. "


    It''s funny that Mr. Su didn''t even ask Li Jin. He ran into the room with the beads. It felt like he was afraid that Li Jin would ask him to take them back.


    This kind of craftsman is naturally very excited to see the top raw materials, so it''s not surprising to have this kind of performance.


    Let alone Li Jin, ye Zhilong and Dong Zixi all smile.


    "Then this thing will be mine. Make a price for it." Dong Zixi knows that since Li Jin is willing to give it to himself, it means that Li Jin is willing to sell it to him.


    But when Li Jin heard this, he just laughed and shook his head.


    Dong Zixi''s brow wrinkled. Is it unwilling?


    The reason why Dong Zixi is so eager to find Li Jin this time is that there is a woman in the circle who has been too far behind her and has been competing with her.


    Not long ago, it was said that Dong Zixi would be forced to beat her in this white jasmine award.


    Although Dong Zixi didn''t like to fight with people, he couldn''t help but respond when he was riding on the horse. That''s why he was in such a hurry to find master Su to design.


    If Li Jin doesn''t promise to give this black pearl, he will lose.


    You know, it is said that the woman with similar status made a necklace with Nanyang pearls, which was also designed by top international masters.


    Therefore, Dong Zixi can''t make mistakes this time, otherwise he will be miserable if he is pressed down.


    "Xiao Li, make an offer. It''s a favor for me. I''ll give you a favor." Dong Zixi gritted his teeth and made such a promise.


    Li Jin smiles and says, "Miss Dong, I''m not saying I won''t give it to you."


    Dong Zixi was relieved.


    "Well, this time, I have a favor to ask you. As long as you are willing to help, this black pearl will be given to you as a gift after you take the film. "


    Li Jin said with a smile.


    Huh? Although Ye Zhilong had already guessed what Li Jin was going to do, he was surprised to hear that he gave away the Black Pearl so lightly. At the same time, he couldn''t help admiring Li Jin''s handwriting.


    Dong Zixi was even more stunned. She was a very smart woman. She was as big as a black pearl in the world. She didn''t believe that there was nothing in it.


    So all of a sudden, she was stunned and didn''t dare to take Li Jin''s words.


    Li Jin didn''t know what she was thinking, and immediately said, "to be honest, I recently opened a cosmetics company, and now our products are coming out. But you know that if cosmetics want to have style in the market, you have to ask stars to speak for them. After all, they are fashionable consumer goods. But we are just a small company, where there is extra money to invite stars. So I thought, can you ask Miss Dong to give us publicity. Of course, if you don''t need to speak for us, you will lose a lot. I just want to ask Miss Dong to use your microblog or something to publicize for us. "


    Of course, Li Jin doesn''t want Dong Zixi to speak for him, but it''s definitely impossible. This black pearl is not worth so much money, so she''s the second best. It''s also good to use her personal influence to publicize on the Internet.


    Hearing this, Dong Zixi was relieved and said, "it''s so simple. I can give you publicity right away."


    Li Jin smiles, but he is also disappointed.


    Dong Zixi was hesitating just now. In fact, he wanted to be afraid that Li Jin would give her a difficult problem.


    However, Li Jin also knows that he has some difficulties. To be specific, Dong Zixi is good at this step.


    Of course, no one is taking advantage of the others, just getting what they need.


    Li Jin out of a pearl, get Dong Zixi network propaganda.


    "In that case, thank you very much, Miss Dong." Li Jin nodded, the goal has been achieved, he is ready to withdraw.Dong Zixi didn''t do much to keep him. He said with a smile to Li Jin, "I''d like to invite you to dinner some other day. Thank you for your hand today."


    This sentence directly shows that Dong Zixi does not want to be entangled with Li Jinduo in other aspects.


    Li Jin nodded and suddenly went to the master su.


    "Mr. Su..." Li Jin sat down and gave Mr. Su a smile.


    "I''m busy..." Mr. Su didn''t look at Li Jin at all. He drew something on the paper.


    Then he said, "why don''t you smile here?"


    Su Yuanfeng was stunned. Then he put down his pen, sighed and said, "I''m too old to be busy."


    But Li Jin said with a sneer: "master Su, I understand this matter. I''ve implicated you. Although the people of Datong jewelry dare not tell you what they will do to you, they should not give you less obstacles in private. "


    Su Yuanfeng was silent and obviously admitted it.


    "Datong jewelry is dead, young master, but I dare not take it out on me, so I take it out on you. I''m not finished with them. But I have an idea. I don''t know if Mr. Su would like to hear it or not? " Li Jin has a keen eye. In the last case of Guo Zhifeng''s murder, he has already married the Guo family. Although he said that the Guo family finally let go, it is also because Deng Shaoyuan and there is no substantial evidence behind him.


    The Guo family obviously thought that they were the murderers, so they threw their anger on Su Yuanfeng.


    "I''m so old. What can''t I hear?" Su Yuanfeng sighed.


    "Mr. Su, I''m going to open a jewelry shop in Jingshan lake. But I only have pearls, but there is no master craftsman. If you want to continue to do this business, you''d better go to our village and open a shop. Others dare not say, just pearls, what you want, I Li Jin can raise it for you! "


    Li Jin''s domineering spirit suddenly appeared, and finally said the most important purpose of this time.

 Chapter 453

    When Li Jin said this, Su Yuanfeng looked at Li Jin in surprise, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    Li Jin said with a confident smile: "old man, I used to give you the most common pearls, but now it''s black pearls. In the future, I will raise Nanyang pearls and other pearls. I can raise whatever you want. What''s more, working in my office can be free from the influence of other people. You can do whatever you want and what kind of design you want. We don''t make it for anyone, we make it and buy it. "


    No matter what kind of custom-made pearl is, Su Feng is the most unattractive.


    "Are you serious?" Su Yuanfeng''s whole body is shaking. Rao is a master craftsman, but in this world dominated by western culture, this kind of traditional craftsman is not so popular.


    On the contrary, designers who have studied abroad and received western education are more popular with others. This traditional craftsman has been abandoned by many people.


    Su Yuanfeng said that he was a master, but he was also embarrassed.


    In addition to a few celebrities will find him to do custom, in fact, there are not many celebrities, that is, some middle-level.


    As a result, he doesn''t have many chances to get in touch with the top pearls, even inferior to the second and third tier designers of some large companies.


    So Li Jin''s words have great lethality for him. For this old man who has been studying traditional handicraft industry for decades, nothing is more attractive than this.


    "Seriously!" After seeing Su Yuanfeng''s expression, Li Jin knew that he was right.


    "No, sir, let''s say in advance that my place is in the countryside. It''s not as big as Nanling and it''s not as convenient as here. But We are changing all the time. As long as you come, I will make a good hospital for you and build a special workplace for you. "


    "Good!" But Su Yuanfeng didn''t think as much as Li Jin, "I promise you! Since I was a child, Su Yuanfeng has made up his mind to devote his whole life to this field. There is no difference between urban and rural areas for me. As long as you can provide me with pearls, it''s all worth it. "


    Li Jin laughs and is relieved at last.


    "Sir, that''s easy. When you think it''s OK, just let me know so that I can build a studio for you. I''m short of everything, but I don''t want space. "


    Su Yuanfeng immediately said, "build it now. When I''m done with what I''m doing, I''ll be right here


    Li Jin laughed and immediately nodded and said, "OK, I''ll do it. You''ll come then. As for this shop, I''ll take care of the raw materials and you''ll take care of the handiwork. In this way, I can''t lose you. How about four and six? "


    Su Yuanfeng was stunned. He didn''t expect Li Jin to be so generous. He raised his hand and gave him 40%, which was too generous.


    After a pleasant talk, Li Jin came out and left with Dong Zixi.


    "I didn''t expect you to know Dong Zixi!" After the car drove out, ye Zhilong said.


    "But you''re disappointed." Ye Zhilong is an exquisite person, and immediately sees the key.


    Li Jin smiles a little, then shakes his head and says, "there is no disappointment. Maybe I think too much. I think I have a good relationship with Dong Zixi. In fact, just think about it. We met last time and did business. We are really not familiar with each other. "


    Ye Zhilong gave a faint smile. After a few seconds, she said softly, "actually, it''s her loss. I know you want to make such a friend, but Dong Zixi still depends on her identity. If she does an advertisement for you according to your meaning, she may make such a promising friend in the future. What a pity


    Ye Zhilong couldn''t help sighing.


    But Li Jin said as if nothing had happened: "in fact, I''m a little forced. After all, people are not familiar with me. It''s not so easy to speak for others. "


    Ye Zhilong said with a faint smile: "it''s just that she doesn''t know the treasure. She doesn''t know. Microblog gives you publicity. It''s a deal, but if she does something else, it''s human feelings. For example, as soon as our products come into the market, I dare say that the effect will definitely feed back the spokesmen, not just borrow their light. "


    Li Jin, with a smile, had to say that ye Zhitian''s self-confidence made him feel happy.


    "Well, it''s good that we can do it with our ability now. Well, let''s go and find a place to have a good meal Li Jin is a pleasant person. It''s just a small matter. It''s not worth caring about.


    Ye Zhilong is also a smile, today''s results also let her feel very good, so they hit it off, immediately go to eat.


    "Changle villa, last time we went there, we didn''t eat anything. Well, let''s go to Changle villa this time to celebrate our success. "


    Li Jin suggested.


    Ye Zhilong did not object, "OK, let''s go there. The food there is famous nearby. Jingshan Lake Well, it seems to be your dish, too! "


    Ye Zhilong originally wanted to recommend it, but he lost his laugh when he thought about it. This dish is produced by this guy nearby.Li Jin can''t help but feel funny. At the same time, he sighs that his dishes have gained a lot of market in Nanling, especially in the high-end market.


    Half a year ago, he did not dare to think about it. Who could think that he had already done it in half a year.


    "You really have a special ability for farming. All the things raised are so good." Ye Zhilong can''t help sighing, which makes her feel puzzled.


    Li Jin just laughed. It''s really hard to explain.


    They chatted with each other and soon entered Changle villa.


    As soon as they stopped the car, they came to a small yard.


    Many people are sitting in the yard, watching the flowers there or something, looking very enthusiastic.


    Li Jin and they were about to pass by when they suddenly heard a dull cry.


    Li Jin''s ears are different from those of ordinary people. He immediately subconsciously looks to the side, and suddenly finds that an old man with a big beard covering his chest is sweating. He looks very uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter, old man?" Li Jin immediately squatted down and helped the old man up.


    "I I have... In my pocket Medicine... " The old man with big beard was shaking all over, and he couldn''t help pointing to his pocket.


    Other people were also shocked, but they didn''t come to help as they imagined. On the contrary, someone yelled: "I''m going to die..."


    Those people walked away one after another and did not dare to come here. Needless to say, everyone knew what was going on because they were afraid of being misled.


    But Li Jin, no matter how much, took the medicine out of his pocket and fed it to his mouth.

 Chapter 454

    Obviously, the man was in a hurry. As soon as he felt the medicine in his mouth, he gulped it down.


    Li Jin breathed a sigh of relief and was about to speak. Unexpectedly, the old man with a big beard suddenly got his feet up and grabbed Li Jin''s hand. His nails were almost embedded in Li Jin''s flesh.


    Li Jin couldn''t help but let out a pain. But when he looked up, he found that the old man with big beard''s eyes turned white and his mouth was foaming. He looked as if he was going to die.


    "Poisoning?" Li Jin got the Shennong mantra. He was very familiar with things like poison. It was obvious that something was wrong.


    "Dying..." When others saw this, they screamed in and retreated.


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, the security guard finally reacted. As soon as he saw such a big thing, his face suddenly changed.


    "Take people to the hospital, and..." Then, the man who looked like the security captain pointed to Li Jin, "control him, don''t let him run away!"


    Ye Zhilong was impatient and said harshly, "it has nothing to do with us. What do you want to do?"


    The security captain sneered and said, "it doesn''t matter? I just saw him put something in his mouth, and I said it doesn''t matter! "


    "Yes, I saw it, too!"


    "Yes, it''s hard to plug it!"


    Those people are not active in saving people. They are active when it comes to this.


    Ye Zhilong''s face changed, explaining: "it''s medicine..."


    "If it''s medicine, we''ll find out!" The security captain didn''t listen at all and forced Li Jin to be taken away.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late to save people." Li Jin looked on coldly, "he has heart disease. The medicine contains the ingredients that induce heart disease. Not only that, this medicine is also poisonous. If it is not detoxified immediately, he will die here in less than five minutes. "


    The security team leader was shocked. Five minutes is not enough time!


    "Manager Zhang..." But at this time, suddenly I saw a few people coming in front of me. At present, one of them is the manager here.


    As if the security team leader saw the Savior, he rushed up.


    "What''s the matter?" When manager Zhang saw a man lying on the ground, he was furious.


    "He..." The security captain didn''t know how to explain, so he pushed it to Li Jin, "he knows, it has something to do with him!"


    Manager Zhang immediately looked at Li Jin with a suspicious look on his face.


    Li Jin sneered, and then said, "go to the stream and pick some fishy grass roots. Hurry up, or I can''t save him. Five minutes, no, only four minutes left... "


    "Go I don''t know how, manager Zhang seems to think what Li Jin said is true, and suddenly yells at his subordinates.


    With such a roar, those people went to pick Houttuynia cordata.


    Without saying a word, Li Jin went to the grass and didn''t know what he had done. He took the root out and put it in the old man''s mouth.


    Without two stops, the old man with big beard suddenly vomited up and vomited a lot of filthy things on the ground. For a moment, it was very smelly.


    "What are you doing..." At this time, several young people suddenly came over, pointed to Li Jin and said, "what are you doing? Send them to the hospital right away!"


    "I''ll die when I get to the hospital!" Li Jin was not moved at all and continued to do what he started.


    "I''m Rong he, a doctor in Nanling hospital. I know this better than you do!" The young man said with a proud smile and a little show off.


    "Doctor, listen to the doctor!"


    "Yes, this man is a fool!"


    With a doctor, those people fall to them one after another.


    Even manager Zhang is hard to make a decision. He seems to be making a choice.


    "Oh, such a big thing happened in Changle farm. It''s going to kill people!" At this time, suddenly a few people came in front of him. He was tall and laughed.


    "Yu Shiyuan, it''s none of your business here." Manager Zhang obviously knew this man, not only knew him, but also hated him.


    "It''s none of my business?" Yu Shiyuan said with a smile, "can''t I come here as the manager of Tianma farm?"


    "This..." At this time, a man suddenly exclaimed, "isn''t this director Feng?"


    Director Feng? Everyone was stunned. There are many directors surnamed Feng in this world, but only one who is regarded as Feng''s director too much, Feng Ziming!


    So director Feng''s three words, everyone was stunned.


    "Director Feng!" Just now, manager Zhang thought that this person was familiar, but he didn''t expect that it was director Feng.


    Usually, Feng Ziming is not dressed like this. He doesn''t have a big beard.


    "Director Feng fainted at Changle farm!" In the crowd, I don''t know who yelled.


    For a moment, countless long guns and short guns came in an instant.


    Manager Zhang''s face changed greatly, which made him dizzy in his Changle farm. With so much media, his reputation in Changle farm was not good."Director Feng has a heart attack. It must be because the food in Changle farm is not clean. That''s why director Feng has a heart attack..." Yu Shiyuan showed a schadenfreude expression, "it seems that this Changle farm is not very good!"


    This is obviously a run on Changle farm. Manager Zhang''s face changed. Yu Shiyuan was too insidious. He took the opportunity to take advantage of himself!


    But he couldn''t answer, because when it happened, he couldn''t explain.


    "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand!" Li Jin, who is pounding Houttuynia, is on fire. The high-end dishes of Changle farm are all supplied by Jingshan lake. Isn''t this slandering his dishes?


    Li Jin can''t accept it!


    "Charlatan, how can you interrupt us?" Yu Shiyuan didn''t expect that Li Jin would come back to him, so he immediately scolded him unhappily.


    Li Jin immediately put Houttuynia cordata into Feng Ziming''s mouth.


    Feng Ziming was choked by him, but Li Jin still kept pouring all of them into Feng Ziming''s stomach.


    "Life is saved!" As soon as Li Jin threw the bowl, he looked at Yu Shiyuan and said, "this is heart disease plus poisoning. Although there are few poisons in the medicine, it can kill people with heart disease."


    "Joke!" Just now, the young man made a sneer and said, "it''s just a bottle of poisonous medicine? You can think of it


    But Li Jin stared at him and said slowly, "you know what a fart! Manager Zhang, call the police. The medicine is definitely poisoned! "


    Manager Zhang certainly didn''t believe it, but he knew that in this way, his responsibility would not be so great


    so he immediately drank: "call the police!"


    "Yes, get hot! If director Feng can''t survive, he''s a murderer! " He is young and smiling. The doctor of Nanling hospital is said to be farting by Li Jin. He wants to get his face back. As for whether the patient is alive or dead, that is not his concern.


    But Li Jin was not worried at all, just said faintly: "everyone here can''t go, because you are all suspected!"

 Chapter 455

    With Li Jin''s words, the onlookers quit immediately.


    "Why should we be suspected?"


    "Yes, I said he was the most suspect! He fed the medicine just now


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, everyone was very dissatisfied with Li Jin. But manager Zhang didn''t say a word, and obviously agreed with Li Jin''s idea.


    "The quack won''t kill people, so it''s poisonous." Young doctor Rong he said insidiously.


    "Yes, it must be!"


    Those people were immediately taken to the ditch by him and said angrily to Li Jin.


    "Don''t make a noise!" At this moment, several people in uniform came up immediately.


    "The police are here!" As soon as these people saw it, they cried more happily.


    "Comrades of the police, this man poisoned director Feng and arrested him immediately." These people resented Li Jin Gang and said that they were suspected, so they pushed Li Jin out first regardless of the situation.


    "Li Jin?" These policemen were also in a daze. The leader was about to speak, but suddenly he heard a female voice behind him scream in surprise.


    Li Jin looked up and was stunned. Xia Shi Hua!


    "Do you know each other?" Cheng Jie, the leader of the team, frowned and said.


    "Team Cheng, this is my friend Li Jin. He has saved me before. He will never poison people." Xia''s poems and paintings were so loyal that they immediately assured Li Jin.


    "That''s the connection?" The appearance of Xia poetry and painting immediately attracted the attention of Rong he and several young people.


    Rong he''s a little out of balance. Who''s this kid? There''s a gorgeous beauty standing around him. Now there''s a policeman who even talks for him to keep people alive.


    "This valiant police officer, there are many swindlers in the world. Some people''s faces are not so easy to find!" Rong he was an earnest admonition.


    "What are you, to preach to me?" Who knows that Xia''s poems and paintings don''t give face at all. He sneers and answers.


    Rong he was said to be boring, and his handsome face was red at the moment.


    Li Jin can''t help laughing. It''s a violent police flower, which is so easy to be talked about.


    "Officer, there is something wrong with the food in Changle farm, which makes director Feng have a heart attack. You see, this charlatan has treated director Feng like this again." Yu Shiyuan immediately pushed manager Zhang and Li Jin out.


    "Director Feng?" Cheng Jie''s face turned green when he heard that he was shocked. He went to take a closer look and found that it was Feng Dao.


    "Officer, that''s him!" As soon as Rong he saw the opportunity, he immediately pointed to Li Jin and kept saying like a machine gun: "this charlatan doesn''t want to be sent to the hospital. I''m a doctor in Nanling hospital. This kind of situation should be sent to the hospital, but he obstructs us, is sinister, is no different from killing


    Cheng Jie immediately looks at Li Jin.


    Other members of the party were also shouting: "that is, it''s better to listen to the doctor!"


    "This young man is really handsome, and he is also a doctor in Nanling hospital. He has a bright future."


    "That is, if I had a daughter, I would marry him."


    Some aunts have taken Rong he as a treasure, and even some people say that they will marry their daughter to him, which makes Rong he feel very proud. Watching Li Jin sneer, boy, fight with me, I''ll see how to kill you.


    Seeing that so many people said Li Jin, Xia Shihua was also in a bit of a hurry. He quickly told Cheng Jie, "Captain, Li Jin is definitely not that kind of person..."


    Cheng Jie waved his hand and said, "as you can see, we have to follow the rules. Mr. Li, I''m sorry... "


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately looked at Li Jin.


    Especially Rong and Yu Shiyuan and others smile, as if they can get something if Li Jin is caught.


    "Wait..." Just when ye Zhilong was ready to stop, Li Jin said faintly: "Captain Cheng, give me ten seconds."


    Ten seconds?


    "Can ten seconds be a miracle? You see what director Feng looks like. I''ll tell you, if director Feng''s relatives or colleagues come, you can''t run away! I advise you to go with the police officer. At least it''s safer. " Rong he said insidiously.


    "Rong he, don''t judge my treatment standard by your shallow medical skills. Nanling hospital, right Hum


    Li Jin sneered impolitely.


    "Captain, just ten seconds. It''s almost here anyway..." Xia Shihua didn''t know what Li Jin wanted for ten seconds, but when he turned around and saw Feng Ziming still lying there, he couldn''t help feeling dejected.


    But at this moment, Feng Ziming suddenly moved. In their surprise, Feng Ziming suddenly sat up.


    "Director Feng!" Everyone was startled, or Cheng Jie quick reaction, immediately squat down to ask.


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..." Feng Ziming shook his head, then looked at Li Jin with a grateful look: "young man, thank you so much just now!""Alive!" Those guys in the crowd immediately screamed when they saw Feng Ziming sitting up straight.


    "Damn it, he''s right!"


    "How can it be!" Rong he watched Feng Ziming sit up and his face changed. This kind of heart disease has no reason to use Houttuynia can be saved, it is too weird.


    "Sir, I have been rescued. But the person who took the medicine has not been found. To be honest, heart disease is not the main cause. After all, the heart will not be a problem after taking the medicine. But the key lies in the medicine applied there, which is the main reason for director Feng''s coma. " Li Jin took the medicine bottle calmly and handed it to Cheng Jie directly.


    Seeing that Feng Ziming woke up, Cheng Jie was relieved. Then he took the medicine bottle and immediately handed it to one of his subordinates, saying, "come on, show me if there are any other ingredients in this medicine right away."


    One of the men immediately opened the fight, then sniffed, and then stretched out his tongue to lick.


    "Captain, this medicine has been tampered with." A few seconds later, the team member returned the medicine bottle to Cheng Jie and said it seriously.


    "Murder!" As soon as Xia Shihua heard it, he immediately yelled.


    The murder startled them in an instant. For a moment, everyone was in a panic.


    "Director Feng, where did you buy this medicine?" Cheng Jie asked immediately.


    Feng Ziming stood up, took the medicine bottle over, and said: "it''s not bought. My wife put it away for me long ago. Eh, no, this medicine bottle doesn''t seem to be mine. Mine has been used many times. There are not so many medicines... "


    Feng Ziming''s face changed and he shook the medicine bottle.


    "It''s him..." Rong he seized the opportunity and pointed to Li Jin: "it''s the medicine he just took out. We''ve seen it! It must be he who took the opportunity to change the medicine bottle. It''s him


    This time, everyone looked at Li Jin again.


    In an instant, there was silence.


    "Damn it, you stupid fork?" Li Jin couldn''t help it any more, and suddenly he made a rude remark.


    "I''ll take medicine to director Feng. How can a fool commit such a crime?"

 Chapter 456

    Li Jin''s rhetorical question immediately stopped those people. Yes, since he wanted to prescribe medicine, he would naturally replace the medicine bottle. Who would be so stupid as to feed him back? Isn''t he going to die by himself.


    "Don''t quibble, it''s you!" Yu Shiyuan also stood up and looked at Li Jin.


    Li Jin frowned and suddenly said with a sneer, "isn''t it easy to see this? Since Feng Dao was not replaced when he came out, he may have been replaced just now. It''s a very simple way. Let Feng Dao think for himself when he is most likely to be replaced. "


    This time we all look to Feng Ziming, this idea is very correct, we did not refute Li Jin..


    "Let me see..." Feng Ziming also thought it was strange. After thinking about it, he suddenly patted his head and said, "when I came in just now, it seemed that I was hit by someone. When I was making a movie, I once visited a person in the Jianghu. They often used this trick to steal things."


    "That''s easy!" As soon as Cheng Jie listened to it, he immediately patted his thigh and roared, "hurry up, tune the video. Where did you touch it, Feng Dao? I''ll transfer it out right away and show it to you! "


    Feng Ziming immediately said, "it''s outside the bathroom. Yes, it''s there!"


    As soon as manager Zhang heard this, he immediately said, "let''s watch the video."


    The crowd began to boil and everyone was nervous.


    At this time, a figure stealthily wanted to go out. Li Jin was so dazzled that he immediately walked over, patted him on the shoulder and said, "where are you going, brother?"


    As soon as the words were finished, a cold light suddenly hit Li Jin. It turned out to be a bright knife.


    "Be careful!" Xia Shi Hua had noticed Li Jin''s movement for a long time, and immediately reminded him.


    But Li Jin was invited by Lu Ming to be an instructor in the army. These days, he is practicing catching hands and making great progress.


    This guy is quick, but in Li Jin''s eyes, he is extremely slow.


    "Ah Just at the next moment, Li Jin had already grasped his hand, folded it hard, and then heard that the knife had fallen to the ground.


    At the same time, Li Jin directly folded his wrist at a 90 degree angle, which was painful.


    "It''s him, it''s him!" Li Jin turns the guy around and makes a face-to-face call. Feng Ziming immediately confirms.


    "Damn it Cheng Jie scolded and said angrily, "catch it for me and have a good trial!"


    The guy was caught by Li Jin, and immediately showed a look of fear. Suddenly, he pointed to Yu Shiyuan and said, "it''s him He asked me to change the medicine for director Feng... "


    Yu Shiyuan''s face changed and said angrily, "don''t spit out blood!"


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t react.


    "I didn''t blow my mouth. You gave me 30000 yuan to do a very simple thing. You just asked me to change the medicine, but you didn''t tell me the difference. I don''t know what''s inside. He told me to do it. " Where would that guy be frightened by Yu Shiyuan? He said it like pouring beans in a bamboo tube.


    "Catch them together!" Xia Shi drew a willow eyebrow up and personally handcuffed Yu Shiyuan.


    Manager Zhang thought back and murmured: "Yu Shiyuan, you''re a scum. You must have seen Bai Moli developing in our Changle farm again. That''s why you''re upset. That''s why you''ve come up with such a trick. The purpose is to make our Changle farm unable to undertake it. It''s so insidious that you should make fun of director Feng''s life


    After manager Zhang said this, they immediately figured out the key point, which was that they were shocked and said, "no It''s really not me. I was wronged... " Being said by manager Zhang, Yu Shiyuan was even more flustered. He was no longer arrogant.


    "If it''s you, let''s go back and find out. Take it away Cheng Jie sneered, no matter what he said.


    "Director Feng, I think you have to come with me." After catching both of them, Cheng Jie politely tells Feng Ziming.


    Feng Ziming nodded and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go with you now. Little brother... " Feng Ziming was about to leave when he suddenly turned around and said, "little brother, please leave a contact information. Thank you very much today."


    Director Lin wants to contact him?


    Li Jin where dare to pretend to force, quickly left each other''s phone numbers, and then this just watched Feng Ziming go with the police.


    "Li Jin, when I have time to see you." Xia Shihua was very happy to see Li Jin here. When he left, he specially asked.


    Li Jin smiles and watches them leave.


    As soon as they left, the others slowly dispersed.


    "Oh, the doctors in Nanling hospital are not so good either." Li Jin took a look at Rong he and said impolitely.


    "Don''t be arrogant, boy. You were just lucky!" Rong he didn''t expect that he would lose to such a boy. How could the doctor of Nanling hospital be like this!


    It''s too hard to accept!"Boy, be kind. I''ll tell you, in Nanling, you''d better not provoke us, or you''ll be overwhelmed. " A cold young man behind Rong he said coldly.


    "Kindness?" Li Jin sneered, "you dare to talk about kindness?"


    "You..." Rong he was very angry. They were all well-dressed. At first sight, they were the rich men in Nanling city.


    For these people, Nanling is their home court. They were trampled here. How can they swallow it.


    "Well, don''t quarrel in our Changle farm!" After dealing with the matter over there, manager Zhang came over, looked at both sides, and dropped such a sentence.


    Although it''s just a manager, the boss behind the scenes of Changle farm is a person with a lot of history. Everyone is afraid of him. Those people don''t dare to say anything more. They just look at Li Jin with a chill in their eyes.


    "Let''s go." Ye Zhilong knew the virtue of these dandies so well that she shook her head to signal that Li Jin didn''t need to be angry with them.


    Li Jin thought that he was coming to eat, so he hummed, and then followed Ye Zhilong to leave.


    "Do you want to teach this boy a lesson?" At this time, a young man behind said coldly.


    "Don''t worry. There''s a chance." Rong he sneered. As long as he was here, as long as he was in Nanling, Li Jin would do whatever he wanted.


    "Rong Shao Yes, yes, my girlfriend is here with her best friend... " Just at this time, a greasy faced guy with a mobile phone suddenly pushed to the front, followed by Rong he to ask for a reward.


    "Oh, not bad!" When these people heard the news, they immediately let out the light that only men can understand.


    "It''s said that your girlfriend''s classmates and girlfriends are all the best. You''re welcome to have fun this time!"


    A group of men showed obscene smile, as if in front of those women who can easily play like.

 Chapter 457

    Li Jin leaves with Ye Zhilong. Fan Li calls soon after he has gone far.


    "Li Jin, where are you?" Fan Li asked.


    "I''m at Changle farm. What''s the matter?"


    "Are you in Changle farm? Wait for me there. I have a roommate who invites me to play. There''s a large group of men on the opposite side. Come with me. " Fan Li asked.


    Without hesitation, Li Jin nodded and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you inside."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Zhilong frowned and said with disdain: "it''s probably the son of a rich family who invited them to spend here. OK, I won''t take part in this kind of thing. Please take care of Xiao Li for me. Often these people may have a dirty mind. "


    With that, ye Zhilong left, really not ready to participate.


    Li Jin shook his head. This kind of party really has a great motive.


    If Fan Li were to go alone, Li Jin would be worried.


    Soon Li Jin waited for Fan Li. A red Audi stopped in front of Li Jin, and then several people came down from it.


    "Xiao Li, is this the person you are waiting for?" Driving is a very fashionable person, although it is winter, but it shows a big white leg. This woman has a lot of make-up and looks like she''s on top. Especially seeing Li Jin''s ordinary appearance, there was a trace of irony in his mouth.


    "Yes, this is my friend Li Jin." Fan Li quickly introduced.


    "Hello Although Li Jin didn''t like this woman, he was Fan Li''s friend after all, so he didn''t care much about their attitude.


    Fan Li then gave Li Jin an introduction. For example, the woman who spoke just now is called weekend. The latter one looks quiet and quiet, and the other one looks like ice. Besides Fan Li, she is also the most beautiful one.


    This woman''s name is Hu Bingqing, just like her name.


    "Go, go, they are already waiting for us." Weekend seems to dislike Li Jin, to be exact, in addition to the man named Yangliu holding a polite smile on Li Jin, the other two women did not even look at Li Jin.


    Men like this don''t belong to them at all.


    "Right ahead..." The four soon arrived. At the end of the week, they pointed in front of him, but looked back at Li Jin and said faintly, "wait a minute, go in and be smart. There are all Nanling boys in there. If you offend them, don''t call me."


    Snobbish woman! Li Jin couldn''t help thinking that.


    But at the end of the week, he turned back and led them in first.


    "I''m sorry!" Fan Li came over with a bitter smile. He was really careless this time. He knew what virtue his roommate was. Didn''t he look for Li Jin to jump into the fire pit on purpose.


    "Nothing!" Li Jin smiles. As long as they don''t go too far, Li Jin doesn''t get angry with them.


    "Why so slow!" At this time, a man came out of the room with an impatient face.


    At this time of the weekend, it was like a change of face, trotting over and saying, "lingo, have they arrived yet?"


    Lin Ge said: "when we all arrive, it''s time for you Is that you Lin Ge was originally looking at the weekend of those friends, it is really a national color.


    Especially the one looking at the cold woman and the one standing next to the man.


    Why does this man look so familiar? In an instant, he remembered. Isn''t this the man just now?


    Li Jin did not expect to meet him. This is the man standing with Rong he just now.


    "It''s really predestined." Brother Lin laughs. Just now Li Jin let Rong he suffer a big loss. He is worried about how to find face. He didn''t expect to send it to his door.


    "Come in, everyone!" Lin Ge sneers repeatedly, Li Jin they to welcome in, and then want to humiliate him inside.


    "Do you know each other?" Fan Li noticed something was wrong and quickly took the opportunity to ask.


    Li Jin light smile: "just some misunderstanding."


    Fan Li looked at it for a few minutes, but he didn''t say anything at last.


    When I went in and had a look, I found that there were many people sitting inside, and they were Rong he.


    Rong and they see Fan Li, their eyes are bright, but when they sweep to Li Jin, they are stunned.


    Obviously, they did not expect to see Li Jin here.


    Lin Ge immediately went to Rong he and said something in his ear.


    As soon as Rong he heard it, he immediately laughed.


    "Come on, sisters, sit down..." At the end of the week, I saw so many men in it, and they were all dressed in extraordinary clothes, so my eyes lit up immediately. It felt like a mother.


    Fan Li naturally sat down next to Li Jin. Those people were not enough in her eyes.


    When Rong he saw the most beautiful girl sitting beside Li Jin, his face suddenly turned cold, and suddenly he said, "this gentleman, where can I help you?"


    Li Jin''s dress is very common. He asked this sentence on purpose."I''m just a farmer in the village." Li Jin replied with the same look.


    "Farmers? Ha ha... " All the people laughed when they heard it.


    "Migrant workers!"


    "It''s not a charlatan! It''s a farmer


    ¡­¡­


    These people ridicule Li Jin wantonly, not to mention them, but the weekend and Hu Bingqing show a look of contempt, and they are not ready to help at all. It was the willow who couldn''t bear it.


    "Farming in the village, shall I introduce you to farming in the city?" Rong he said with a sly smile.


    "There''s not too much garbage in the city." Li jinruo said with deep meaning.


    Too much garbage in the city?


    If they smack it carefully, they will be furious in an instant. Isn''t that what they mean?


    "Boy, how do you talk?" Rong he immediately lowered his face and said darkly.


    "That''s right. I can''t speak. Xiao Li, what kind of friend do you know? " The weekend immediately followed suit.


    "I think he''s right!" Fan Li is also angry. Even in his own face, he shouldn''t treat Li Jin lightly at the weekend.


    Eating at the weekend makes you look bloated.


    "Forget it. Don''t worry about it." It''s the willows who come out to make it over. The scene is not so embarrassing.


    "At the weekend, in Nanling, we have a great reputation for Rong Shao. If you have any trouble in the future, please ask Rong Shao, there will be nothing he can''t do! " Lin Ke looks at his words and starts to flatter Rong he right away.


    "Yes, it''s not like a farmer can match it." Other people also keep up and step on Li Jin by the way.


    "Thank you very much!" Rong he laughs.


    "Don''t mention it. There are three star hotels and several more in Nanling alone. I''ve heard that you''ve even talked about the dishes of Jingshan lake. Only the top places in Nanling can introduce them! "


    "Of course!" Rong Shao said with pride, "I''ll talk about it myself."

 Chapter 458

    Li Jin didn''t want to pay attention to Rong he, but he couldn''t help but be happy when this sentence came out.


    "What do you mean?" Rong he was elated, but he found Li Jin''s inexplicable smile and asked coldly.


    "Nothing!" Li Jin put away his smile and shook his head.


    "The owner of Jingshan lake is also a farmer. But they are ambitious and capable farmers. You''re also a farmer. Just compare with the boss of Jingshan lake. That''s really... "


    Rong he said contemptuously.


    "How can a local mouse compare with a tiger?" Said the weekend.


    They all burst into laughter, and then they looked at the cold Hu Bingqing, who also laughed, with contempt in his eyes.


    Fan Li is the only one who looks ugly. It''s too much for these people to make fun of their friends.


    "Yes, some people are mice, but they like to pretend to be tigers!" Li Jin is a clay figurine, and he has a strong personality.


    "Rong he, just like you, can pretend in front of others. If you talk nonsense in front of me again, I can''t make you cry."


    "To die!" Almost at the same time, Rong and his companions drank violently at the same time. These dandies have not been said like this. How can they not be angry?


    Li Jin laughed, but didn''t say much.


    Fan Li was about to speak, but Hu Bingqing said faintly, "this kind of person doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. Why is it necessary to attend this party?"


    Hu Bingqing said that, several other men immediately showed their understanding expression.


    "That''s to say, we don''t know you, and we didn''t invite you. Go out now, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Lingo said fiercely at once.


    Several dandies like Fan Li, and Li Jin is a real eyesore here. Now that he has been humiliated, it''s better to drive him away.


    This time, they all looked at Li Jin. Sneer, pride, all kinds of expressions.


    "That''s not good..." Finally, Yang Liu couldn''t bear to speak for Li Jin.


    But just said that, Hu Bingqing said with a sneer: "Yang Liu, Fan Li is our roommate, but Li Jin is not."


    Fan Li couldn''t help it any longer. He said in a cold voice, "drive him away, OK. I''ll go with him."


    With that, Fan Li took Li Jin''s hand and was about to go out.


    "Xiao Li..." Willow screamed and was about to stop him.


    "Let her go!" At the weekend, Fan Li didn''t expect that he would not even give his face for Li Jin''s sake. He was immediately annoyed.


    Fan Li is relatively low-key. Few of her classmates know her family background, so those people have always regarded her as an ordinary family.


    "Here is ten thousand. As long as you stay, it''s yours." Rong he raised his hand and threw a wad of money on the table.


    This time, Hu Bingqing and weekend''s face appeared greedy look.


    The other men looked at Fan Li contemptuously. They saw many women like this, but they just showed special and asked for more money!


    Just give some money and you''ll squat down like a little bitch.


    But Fan Li stood there looking at them, his eyes like frost.


    Not interested? Looks like a smart woman!


    "Twenty thousand!" There''s no room for a rush and a pile of money.


    But Fan Li still didn''t move.


    "Fifty thousand!"


    "A hundred thousand!"


    ¡­¡­


    Now it''s like gambling. Ronghe keeps adding a price to it.


    At first there was cash, then he threw a card and kept counting.


    "Half a million!" But seeing that Fan Li was not moved, Rong he was worried.


    Although the family is rich, it is impossible to spend too much money on him. It still gives him a pain when he spends 500000 yuan.


    "Xiao Li, don''t put it away..." Seeing Fan Li indifferent, the weekend is urgent, urgent roar to say.


    "Take it yourself, if your boyfriend doesn''t mind." Fan Li said coldly.


    Of course, I want to take it at the weekend, but I blush when I hear Fan Li''s words.


    It''s not so easy to get the money. On the surface, it''s to stay and drink, but can you get so much money by drinking? Think about all know, that is selling!


    At the end of the week, some of them stammered and said, "I Of course I won''t take it! "


    "Just a little money?" Fan Li looked at Rong he and sneered, "I thought how rich it was. It turned out it was just a bumpkin. Take this money to the overpass! "


    If you think of her, she has a lot of money. It''s only half a million.


    Everyone is silly. Who is this woman? Why can''t she be moved by so much money?


    Quack!


    At this moment, the door suddenly opened, and then a bald guy with the smell of wine came in."Beauty..." The guy, who was half or half drunk, saw that Hu Bingqing''s eyes in front of him were bright. He immediately hugged her and reached for Hu Bingqing''s magnificent chest.


    "Ah After a full second, Hu Bingqing issued a cry of panic.


    "So soft, little sister, let''s go and have a drink with my brother." Bareheaded obscene smile, still aftertaste just that comfortable.


    "Damn it, hit him!" Rong and they just reacted at this time and immediately cried out angrily.


    Now at the weekend, they are on their own side. They have been bullied. They have no face.


    "Who are you? If you dare to move me, you will die! " Bareheaded is obviously not easy to make goods, a listen to immediately stare at them.


    "Then I''ll try!" Rong he was so angry that he was contradicted by Li Jingang. Now he can''t bear being teased by bald head. He immediately scolded and rushed up and kicked bald head.


    Bareheaded but agile, a hide to hide. But he avoided Rong he, but he couldn''t avoid others.


    The rest of LINGO rushed up and immediately pressed down his bald head, and then he was beaten.


    "Ouch, you are so bold. I''m a soldier. How dare you beat me..." Bald was beaten very badly, after a minute or two, Rong and they just scattered.


    "Damn it, you dare to touch our women like that. You''re going to die!" Rong he finally slapped his bald head, then spat again, which was regarded as the evil spirit.


    "I don''t look at myself in the mirror!" Hu Bingqing walked over and kicked his bald head impolitely


    Bareheaded eyes flashing fierce light, trembling to stand up, and then pointed to Rong he said: "you wait, I want to kill you one by one, wait for me!"


    "I''m waiting here. Please call someone to go." Rong he burst into laughter and kicked his bald head out.


    Bareheaded, staring at the blood red eyes, he came in, gave a vicious look, and then limped away.


    "I''m not sure!" Rong he looked at Li Jin and said with disdain.


    Other people also cast disdainful eyes on him. Just now everyone moved, but Li Jin didn''t do it. They really look down on Li Jin.

 Chapter 459

    Li Jin just looked at them coldly. After a few seconds, he said faintly, "I advise you to get out of here!"


    "Oh..." Brother Lin saw that Li Jin not only didn''t dare to hit people, but also talked like this, so he came over and reached out to push Li Jin.


    Li Jin frowned, grabbed brother Lin''s hand and slapped it.


    "You..." Rong he didn''t expect that Li Jin would dare to beat their people, and immediately he was angry with each other.


    Who knows, at this time, suddenly I heard the sound of footstep outside.


    Just when he was in doubt, the door opened with a bang, and a tiger backed guy rushed out: "who hit my brother just now?"


    Everyone was in a daze, looking at this guy. But the next second, they all subconsciously stepped back, because following the big man, more than a dozen big men in black came in.


    These guys were all dressed in black, and they all had a murderous look on their faces. It was obvious that they were mixed up on the road.


    "Boss, it''s him..." A man came from behind and immediately pointed to Rong he.


    This is the bald man who was beaten up by them just now.


    Seeing this, other people can''t help but go back a few steps. After all, they are all people who have just been out of society for a few years, and they are not mixed up. Seeing so many people, they can''t help beating their hearts.


    "Yes, that''s me!" Rong he was also a bit empty in his heart, but he was the head of the group, and he was pointed out by others, so he could not shrink back and just stood up.


    "Boy, how dare you! Even my brother''s men dare to move! " The elder martial brother sneered and suddenly said, "I''ll give you a chance. I''ll cut off a finger and let you go."


    "Cut your fingers?" As soon as they heard this, their faces suddenly changed.


    "I don''t care what you are. I tell you, my father is Rong Zhituan, is..." Rong he was so angry that he immediately pointed to his brother''s hand and drank.


    "Pa!" But as soon as he pointed out his hand, his brother slapped him.


    "Rong Zhituan is right, son of a mother. Even Rong Zhituan doesn''t dare to talk to me like that here." The elder martial brother roared and directly stepped on Rong Zhituan''s hand.


    Rong Zhituan let out a scream, and immediately he didn''t live on the ground.


    "I''ll kill you..." Where did Rong Zhiguo suffer from this kind of suffering, he immediately yelled at his brother.


    "Call Rong Zhituan for me!" The elder martial brother sneered, "tell him that if he doesn''t come, his son''s life will be gone."


    In a few minutes, a middle-aged fat man came in sweating, and his face changed dramatically when he saw the scene.


    "Rong Zhituan, you really have a good son!" Junge slapped his cigarette butt on Rong Zhituan''s face, not giving him face at all.


    "Brother Jun, I don''t know you. There are many conflicts. Please be lenient." Rong Zhituan had more sweat on his head, so he begged for love from his brother.


    "Dad..." Rong he roared.


    But Rong Zhituan scolded: "you little son of a bitch, shut up!"


    Rong he was surprised, and he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Brother Jun, what do you want to do with it?" Rong Zhiguo said respectfully to his brother.


    "It''s easy!" Army brother hey hey sneer: "they hit my brother, which hand to fight on the abolition of which hand."


    Rong Zhituan''s face changed again.


    But brother Jun immediately changed the subject, "of course, it''s OK to redeem. A million dollars with one hand


    Rong Zhituan bit his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll get a million right away."


    "You too!" The elder martial brother turned his head and pointed to those dandies who followed Rong he, "one million per person. If it doesn''t arrive in half an hour, it''s just waiting to be abandoned."


    When they saw that Rong Zhituan had given in, they were all silent. Among these people, Rong he''s family is the best, and others follow him. If they are all in a hurry, they will not be able to find other people.


    "Hey, Dad, send me a million dollars to Changle farm..."


    "If I don''t, my hand will be gone Can''t call the police... "


    ¡­¡­


    These dandies have a good family. They can take out a million at will, but they are not good at the weekend.


    "Brother Jun, it''s none of our business..." At the end of the week, speak up.


    "Brother, these women are also involved. Especially this bitch... " He pointed to Hu Bingqing with his bare head and gritted his teeth: "none of them can leave. If I don''t call her my brother in bed tonight, I''ll give her my mother''s name!"


    Hu Bingqing''s face changed greatly. I didn''t expect that the bald head had such a big background.


    "Brother Rong..." Hu Bingqing is a man from an ordinary family. Where can his family get so much money? Besides, people have already said that they have to keep him.


    So for a moment, she could only place her hope on Rong he.But I didn''t hear it at all.


    For a moment, Hu Bing''s heart was as clear as ashes, which was put out clearly and solved by himself.


    "Brother Lin..." At the end of the week, I also rushed to ask lingo for help.


    But Lin Ge said angrily, "what are you bitches arguing about? If it wasn''t for you, it wouldn''t have happened. Get out of here, so that I won''t be upset!"


    When!


    The faces of the three women were in despair.


    "Well! Three little beauties, don''t leave tonight. Let''s treat you well! " Bareheaded ha ha treacherous smile, the heart has been that Hu Bingqing ravaged dozens of times.


    Looking at a woman as cold as ice can most arouse men''s impulse. It''s exciting to think about bareheaded.


    "What about them..." At this time, Rong he suddenly pointed to Li Jin and Fan Li who had been silent in the corner.


    "They joined in too!"


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed instantly. His heart was so sinister that he had to go to hell with him.


    "There''s a little beauty!" Brother Jun''s eyes lit up when he saw Fan Li.


    Although Hu Bingqing is beautiful, he has less refined temperament than fan Liyi.


    "If you don''t want to be a girl, I''ll let you go all night." Brother Jun had made up his mind to eat Fan Li. He said with a smile.


    "What are you?" At this time, Li Jin spoke.


    Brother Jun was stunned. What am I? Your sister, for a long time no one dare to ask yourself that!


    "Boy, do you want to die?" Immediately, a big man in black jumped up fiercely and was about to fight against Li Jin.


    "Pa!" But as soon as he got to the front, Li Jin slapped him and pulled him away.


    Strong men with a weight of more than 100 kg can fly away with a slap, and this power will shake them in an instant.


    "I don''t care what kind of brother you are. Kneel down and kowtow three times to apologize to this young lady. Otherwise, I''ll call you. Even your mother doesn''t know you!" Li Jin''s evil spirit suddenly appeared.


    He looked coldly at the elder martial brother, who beat Rong and them into a pig''s head instead of fighting, because he thought these people deserved it.


    But Junge shouldn''t provoke Fan Li. That''s his friend.


    His friend, don''t let others bully him!

 Chapter 460

    Obviously, the army brothers didn''t expect that there was a person who spoke so blatantly here. They all stayed for a while.


    "Damn, those who dare to hit me!" After a few seconds, my brother was furious. But when he thought about it, Li Jin just slapped his horse away, which was really powerful.


    "Boy, which way do you want to go? Dare to go wild in my brother''s place." Brother Jun was afraid that Li Jin had a history, so he asked first.


    "I don''t mix in any way, but You''re welcome, or you''d better get out of here Li Jin held Fan Li''s hand tightly and said coldly.


    As soon as these words came out, Rong he was about to laugh.


    Ha ha, this silly fork will be beaten to pig''s head later. This is a man who can''t even provoke his father. Yes, it''s better to give up his hand!


    In their eyes, this is just a country boy in order to protect his girlfriend in the limelight. In the end, he is not beaten all over with blood, so it''s not enough to see.


    "Not on the road!" Brother Jun was relieved, and finally he was relieved. If Li Jin is on the mixed road, he still has some fear, but since he is not on the mixed road, it''s much easier.


    "Boy, unfortunately, you''ve offended me today. In return, I''ll break your hand and sleep your girlfriend! " Said the elder martial brother cruelly.


    "Pa!" But as soon as Junge''s words were finished, Li Jin had slapped him in the face like lightning.


    "Bang!" Li Jin''s slap was full of strength, and the military brother immediately flew out.


    "You dare to hit me!" The elder martial brother roared and stood up. His whole body was shaking. He dared to beat himself. He had not been beaten like this for many years.


    "Kill him Quick... " He roared like a madman at his men.


    Those men immediately stepped forward, especially the first guy, immediately hit Li Jin.


    Li Jin didn''t dodge, but he calmly punched.


    Then there was a click, the sound of each other''s broken bones.


    As soon as the crack of the bone sounded, the scream began. That guy immediately fell down, not living on the ground rolling, apparently can not stand such a great force.


    Li Jin didn''t even lower his head, and even stepped on the guy''s hand, which made the guy even more painful. He didn''t even scream.


    Li Jin stepped forward, then kicked a foot, and directly cracked the foot bone of the guy in front.


    Then Li Jin passed him and moved on.


    Ha!


    Ha!


    ¡­¡­


    In this process, there are only two kinds of sound, one is the sound of bone fracture, the other is the scream.


    After the fall of the eighth man, these people finally realized the terrible life of the young man in front of them.


    They all dare not go forward, almost at the same time, they retreat, and then the monkeys disperse before the tree falls.


    "Monster! He''s a monster Watching his companions fall down one by one in front of Li Jin, all of them scream, and no one dares to fight with Li Jin again.


    "I said, give you a chance, but you don''t cherish it!" Li Jin walked up to his brother and said coldly.


    "You Who the hell are you? I''m a military elder brother. If you dare to move me, I won''t let you out of here! " Junge was also stunned. Li Jin was so fierce that all of them fell down with one blow.


    "Is it?" Li Jin suddenly picked up a stool from the ground and smashed it on the head of his brother.


    "Ah The elder martial brother screamed, and the blood on his head flowed down directly.


    "Bang!" Li Jin did not stop, with a bloody stool again hit the military brother''s head.


    The elder martial brother screamed again and stood up in a hurry with blood streaming down his head.


    "I''m wrong. I''m sorry..." Brother Jun was afraid at last. Just now, he felt a murderous air from Li Jin. He had no doubt that Li Jin would smash his head with a stool like this.


    He was startled at the bottom of his heart, and immediately knelt down to Fan Li. Regardless of his face, he kept kowtowing to Fan Li.


    He so a kowtow, other younger brother followed also to Fan Li kowtow.


    "I was wrong I''m sorry... " For a moment, their voices were everywhere.


    As soon as Li Jin threw the stool, he stood there like a big owl. "Get out of here now The next time is to let me see you again, then I will not use the stool! "


    Li Jinyin said darkly.


    The elder martial brother stood up, but he was surprised when he heard this sentence. The sweat on his head was about to flow out. This is Li Jin warning him, which means that if they dare to investigate this matter again, then Li Jin will start again, and he will die.


    Brother Jun sneered in his heart. He was careless this time. He must lose face, but he is powerful here. As long as he gets out of here, I will still play you to death.The elder martial brother thought so in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it. He lowered his head just like an angry little lady and took those men out. He didn''t even dare to fart.


    I just left!


    All the people were shocked to see his brother run out like a bereaved dog. Especially Rong he''s group. I can''t believe it.


    However, some people have already cast admiration and even admiration on Li Jin. Just now, Li Jin really surprised them. One punch at a time, they directly beat the elder martial brother to admit defeat.


    "How can it be!" Rong he''s eyes are full of hatred. He didn''t expect that since he met Li Jin today, he has lost several games in succession. He has already knelt at the feet of others, but in the end, he has to kneel at Li Jin.


    How could that be! I''m the only one here. How can I lose to such a person? It''s impossible!


    I don''t agree!


    Ronghe''s eyes are full of hatred and jealousy. He has a good journey. It''s really hard for him to accept being defeated by a younger man than himself.


    "Let''s go!" General Li Jin''s elder brother was driven away. Without looking at them, he directly pulled Fan Li to leave.


    And Fan Li just smile, and then obediently follow Li Jin out.


    "Oh..." As soon as he got to the door, Fan Li suddenly turned back and gave a faint smile to the weekend: "from today on, you and Hu Bingqing will move out of the dormitory. We are no longer roommates. Remember, you only need today''s time. In the evening, if I still see your things when I go back, I will leave them on the first floor. "


    "Why?" At the end of the week, I didn''t dare to do anything in front of my brother, but I roared in front of Fan Li: "Fan Li, don''t think it''s great to have a little thug who can fight. Why do you want us to move away?"


    Fan Li gave her a slight smile, looked at her contemptuously and said, "because The director of Nanling university has our Fan family. "

 Chapter 461

    Fan Jia, director of Nanling university?


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and several of them were even more confused. Two of these people came from Nanling University, but they didn''t know these things.


    Fan Li naturally knows that they don''t know these things. Fan family is an invisible family, very low-key.


    "Let''s go!" Li Jin was no longer interested in these, so he took Fan Li and left here.


    The weekend after death and Hu Bingqing''s face of regret, never thought that the people they wanted to be close to could not use them at the critical moment, but Li Jin actually beat those guys to shit at the critical moment.


    "It''s just a hustler. What''s so arrogant!" finally. Pooh at the weekend.


    Li Jin and fan left here, but they didn''t walk long. Suddenly, some big men came in front of them again.


    These great men had a very tacit understanding and directly surrounded Li Jin and Li Jin.


    "Let''s invite Mr. Xu!" A tall middle-aged man came out and gave Li Jin a cold look.


    At this time, Rong Zhituan and others were leading these guys out. Seeing this, they were shocked: "Mr. Xu? Brother Jun has been beaten. Master Xu is going to clean up the boy. "


    Mr. Xu?


    As soon as his face changed behind him, he asked urgently, "yes Is that Mr. Xu


    Rong Zhituan''s face was gloomy. "If it wasn''t for Mr. Xu, I would have been afraid of his military brother?"


    Ha ha!


    Rong he understood why his father was so afraid of his brother. It turned out that he was the one behind him. Master Xu is here. He''s dead!


    "Mr. Xu?" But Li Jin stood there, a faint smile: "he wants to see me, let him see himself."


    "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to?" The middle-aged people will be furious when they pick their eyebrows.


    "Do you know who you''re talking to?" Li Jin looked at him faintly.


    "Tie it to me!" The middle-aged man was very angry. As Mr. Xu''s right-hand man, he hadn''t looked like this for a long time.


    It''s not easy to meet this guy today, so he should teach him a good lesson.


    At the end of this sentence, the big men rushed to Li Jin like wolves.


    It''s a fight!


    Rong and they are about to laugh when they look back. They are all in the same mentality. They were beaten so badly just now. Li Jin must not be spared.


    As soon as Li Jin''s face was cold, he suddenly stepped over and hit the middle-aged man''s chest.


    "Eh!" As soon as the middle-aged man turned black, he spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Who dares to go up!" As soon as Li Jin stepped on his feet, he directly stepped on the chest of the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man spat out several mouthfuls of blood again, and looked like he was about to die.


    "I''ll kill anyone who dares to step forward!" Li Jin said coldly.


    As soon as they saw Li Jin, they all looked at him one by one and did not dare to step forward.


    Fan Li looked at Li Jin admiringly. One person shocked so many people. This was the man in his mind who was carrying the boar king on the mountain.


    And Rong and those people are directly silly, Li Jin this is too fierce.


    "He''s dead..." However, Rong Zhituan kept on talking and shaking his head: "I dare to beat him. Master Xu will not let him go! He''s dead! "


    "How dare you hit me Mr. Xu won''t let you go! " Middle aged people''s voice is like eunuch, listening to a burst of acid.


    "You should first think about whether you can live to tell him!" Li Jin sneered. As soon as he stepped on his big foot, he heard a crack. This guy''s hand had been broken by him.


    "Ah The middle-aged man screamed bitterly.


    "Ha!" As if he had not heard it, Li Jin then extended his foot. Suddenly, the other arm of the middle-aged man was also trampled off by him. The middle-aged man screamed again. It felt like he had been cut to pieces. It was very frightening to listen to him.


    "How dare you Just as Li Jin was about to step on his feet, his ears suddenly burst open, and a neutral voice rang out.


    Cold light frightens the body, a knife light instantly starts from behind.


    Li Jin''s feeling is very sensitive, almost subconsciously to step forward, and then a will fan from his side.


    Looking back, I saw a man in his thirties looking at him with two short knives.


    "Mr. Yang, kill him..." Li Jin let the middle-aged man go, and immediately a lot of big men put him up.


    Now the middle-aged man looks like a madman. It is obvious that Li Jin just stepped on his two arms one after another, which made him extremely angry. He bit his teeth and yelled at Mr. Yang.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let him die from my eight extreme thirteen swords!" Mr. Yang''s eyes were cold. "I didn''t expect that there were still some experts here. But you really shouldn''t provoke me. I''ll let you know what a real expert is after a whileLi Jin looked at him and said coldly, "if you quit now, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, I don''t mind abandoning you."


    "Crazy boy!" Mr. Yang''s face changed slightly, but a cruel face rose in an instant: "don''t worry, I''ll make you fall in the thirteenth knife."


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Li Jin said faintly.


    "Then try it!" Mr. Yang gave a loud drink, and his body was like a crazy shadow. He suddenly bullied himself and cut Li Jin''s head with a knife.


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed in an instant. Since he got the Shennong mantra, he has been fighting with ordinary people, relying on the actual combat skills and extraordinary strength he accumulated in those years.


    There are many ways in the river and lake. There are several kinds of ways. Gangsters like them follow the path of the next nine.


    Most of the people in the world are famous in martial arts.


    Obviously, this person who calls himself bajimen belongs to the top of the world and is also a real martial arts person.


    Lu Ming had no chance to kill him when he fought with him before, so Lu Ming had no chance to kill him, but he had no chance to kill him.


    The man in front of him is different. He has both potential and tactics. This is the real fight.


    Li Jin felt heroic for a moment. He never thought that he would be able to compete with the top people in the world one day.


    It''s just right. Let''s take him to try the strength of the catcher.


    "Big bird!" Li Jin drank lightly, and swung his right hand like a bird. He put his hand on the tip of Mr. Yang''s knife.


    It seems to be extremely dangerous, but Li Jin''s fingers on it are very delicate, and won''t be hurt by the blade at all.


    And with Li Jin''s hand on it, Mr. Yang''s Sabre force is biased, and he follows Li Jin''s strength.


    Mr. Yang was horrified. Strange to say, he also felt that Li Jin''s strength was not great, but his knife force could not resist.


    "Second knife!" Mr. Yang knew that if he let the other party go on like this again, he was afraid that he would have to follow him. He immediately gave a loud drink, changed his moves in the middle, and chopped Li Jin''s right hand with a knife.

 Chapter 462

    This Sabre has an amazing momentum, which is the most proud Sabre that Mr. Yang practiced in his thirteen sabres.


    But Li Jin didn''t seem to see it. He called out, "fish wagging its tail!" With a slight movement of the elbow, the finger was like a fish''s tail swinging, and immediately touched Mr. Yang''s wrist.


    Although it looks light, the middle force is very strong. It''s like a heavy hammer when you touch Mr. Yang''s hand.


    When!


    Just for a moment, the knife in Mr. Yang''s hand was hard to hold and fell to the ground in an instant.


    Yeah!


    Everyone was surprised, surprised to see the situation in the field, it is hard to imagine that Li Jin in such a young major, would be so polite to Li Jin, who is he in the end!


    Mr. Xu''s face is pale and he regrets it. No matter how horizontal he is here, can he still cross the army?


    But how can this guy be a member of the army, and he still has identity.

 Chapter 463

    Li Jin nodded and said nothing more. I just looked back and said to Fan Li, "your cousin is here too. You are with her. I have some things to deal with. I''ll come back to you when I''m done."


    Fan Li nodded, just looking at the major, but worried and said, "are you ok?"


    Li Jin smiles and shakes his head.


    Sitting in the car, Li Jin followed the major and disappeared in front of them.


    Rong he and them are all stupid behind. If Rong he wants to find a chance to fight with Li Jin, now he has completely destroyed his mind. Even if he gives him the courage, he doesn''t dare to mess with Li Jin again.


    The weekend after that and Hu Bingqing were even more surprised. This It''s even related to the military. It''s unthinkable to think about them!


    "Mr. Li, my name is Mao Bing." I got on the bus. Major beauty just started to introduce it.


    Li Jin gave a sound and then asked, "what can I do for you this time?"


    "You''ll see the land team then." Mao Bing said lightly.


    Soon the car came to a mountain. After a long time in the mountain, Mao Bing stopped the car.


    "Here it is Stop the car and open your mouth.


    Li Jin got out of the car and looked around. Then he saw Lu Ming coming out of a base in front of him.


    "You''re in trouble again!" At this time, Lu Ming was dressed in military uniform, looking at the extraordinary military.


    Li Jin, hehe Yile, rushed over and said, "with brother Lu Ming, what troubles can''t be solved every minute."


    Lu Ming was angry and laughed. After a while, he said in silence, "OK, it''s useless not to talk about it with you. This time I''m here to tell you that maybe you don''t go so well as an instructor. "


    Li Jin a stay, "someone with me to rob?"


    "Almost!" Lu Ming nodded seriously, "remember Luo Lidao who was defeated by you last time? They were from bajimen. Originally, we wanted to invite them to be our instructors, but they were too arrogant and offered us many conditions, so we ignored them. But not long ago you almost abandoned Luo Lidao. Yue Qingsong of bajimen suddenly agreed to be our instructor. To tell you the truth, bajimen is very powerful, and it has something to do with us. We are too embarrassed to refuse, so we put forward a contest. "


    "You mean I''ll fight with Yue Qingsong. Whoever wins will do it?" Li Jin frowned.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. But you have a choice. If you don''t want to tell me, I''ll cancel it right away. " Lu Ming said seriously, "the Baji sect is a big sect in China. Yue Qingsong is a master in their sect. Even if I fight him, I have to be very energetic, so if you..."


    "No!" Without waiting for Lu Ming to finish, Li Jin sneered: "it seems that the bajimen really have a grudge against me. Just now a guy surnamed Yang said that he would kill me with baji13 Dao. I really want to see how capable they are."


    Lu Ming is stunned and looks at Mao Bing.


    Mao Bing gave a bitter smile, and then said, "it''s Yang Sanshi from Xu Jing."


    "Good lesson!" Lu Ming also sneered, "the bajimen is more and more arrogant. Yang Sanshi is usually a thug of Xu Jing, but he is more and more arrogant. You taught them a lesson this time, just to let them know that the world doesn''t come with them. "


    "So you asked me to teach them a lesson this time?" Li Jin immediately asked.


    Lu Ming laughed, nodded and said, "it''s true that these people of Baji sect are very improper because they rely on the big sect. From my own point of view, I don''t want them to be instructors. So this time you do your best to get rid of them. "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "don''t worry. It''s not so easy to rob things from me."


    Lu Ming smiles. It''s true. After spending half a year with Li Jin in Meihe village, he can see that this is definitely a master who dares to play with his life.


    After Lu Ming analyzed Yue Qingsong of the Baji sect to Li Jin, Li Jin realized that Yue Qingsong had a great future. He was a descendant of the Baji sect who had high hopes. Up to now, he is only about 30 years old, but he is very powerful.


    After chatting, Li Jin left, and Lu Ming didn''t leave him. He just told him to pay attention recently.


    Soon, Mao Bing took Li Jin out and returned to Nanling Changle farm.


    I just got out of the car and went in, but I got a call.


    "Xiao Li, I''m Feng Ziming. Thank you for saving your life today." Over the phone, Feng Ziming''s hearty laughter.


    As soon as Li Jin was in a daze, he thought of it and immediately said with a smile, "director Feng, you''re welcome. It''s just a little help!"


    "To you, it''s just a lift, but to me, it''s saving my life." Feng Ziming laughs. It seems that he is in good condition.


    "Well, there will be a reception here in the evening. It''s in Changle farm. Come along." Feng Ziming cordially invited.


    Reception?Li Jinxin next move, quickly asked: "director Feng, your party can be a big star or something, I don''t seem suitable."


    "What''s wrong? Stars are people." Feng Ziming laughed and then said, "remember, I must come in the evening. I''ll wait for you inside."


    Sure enough, there are big stars!


    Li Jin, with a smile, immediately said, "OK, I''ll see you in the evening."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Zhilong and Fan Li have come out.


    After seeing Li Jin, Fan Li and his wife came to say hello.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Zhilong obviously heard Fan Li say what happened just now, so he asked with concern as soon as he met.


    Li Jin shook his head, and then said, "it''s OK. I can do anything but meet a friend."


    Ye Zhilong frowned. As Fan Li said just now, it was a person in the army. Li Jin even knew the people in the army?


    However, Li Jin did not continue to explain the meaning, she naturally is not good to continue to ask.


    "It''s said that there''s a reception here at night, isn''t it?" Li Jin looked at them and asked.


    "Yes Fan Li nodded, "it seems that it''s the reception of white jasmine, but there are so many stars in it. They are either big stars or rich people."


    "The aristocratic family seldom attends this kind of party, but this kind of party is untouchable to us." Ye Zhilong chuckles bitterly. These are the rich people in the face. They don''t care much about the real family.


    But for people like Li Jin who have no support, it is still far away.


    But Li Jin said with a smile, "let''s go and have a look at it in the evening. I''ve been invited! "


    They were surprised. Although they didn''t pay much attention to this kind of party for the fan family or the Ye family, they also knew that it was very difficult for ordinary people to get tickets. Unexpectedly, someone invited Li Jin to it.


    "Who invited you?" Even ye Zhilong couldn''t help his curiosity and asked.

 Chapter 464

    In the face of this problem, Li Jin just laughed, and then continued to say: "you will know when the time comes!"


    Looking at Li Jin''s mysterious appearance, they are even more intrigued by Li Jin.


    But on second thought, it seems normal for someone to invite Li Jin. Now Li Jin''s Jingshan lake has been sold in Nanling, and many groups use their dishes, so it''s reasonable to say that Li Jin was invited.


    The three simply had a meal here. Sure enough, the consumption here was high. They ate more than 2000 yuan in one meal.


    After dinner, Li Jin followed them for a rest, and then went to the party.


    The place for the reception has already been arranged, and a cordon has been set up around the reception, so no one can enter.


    This also leads to a consequence, that is, a large number of people are watching outside the cordon, and some people are directly taking pictures there with their mobile phones.


    "Sure enough, it''s still a star. There are so many fans At this time, just a little fresh meat went in, which immediately aroused a frenzy of fans, just like they went in themselves.


    "So since ancient times, making money by color has always been the quickest way." Ye Zhilong light tunnel.


    Li Jin laughs, did not expect that ye Zhilong should be so venomous.


    "How do we get in? They have to rely on tickets!" Fan Li took a look, those stars can brush their faces naturally, but those who are not stars have to go in with tickets.


    "I''ll make a call!" Naturally, Li Jin couldn''t break through, so he immediately called Feng Ziming.


    "Here you are? OK, just wait outside, I''ll be right out! " Feng Ziming is very polite. He will come out to pick them up soon.


    "It''ll be in a minute!" Li Jin said with a smile.


    However, Li Jin was also afraid that Feng Ziming would not find himself when he came out, so he immediately took them to the outside of the gate, so that Feng Ziming could see himself as soon as he came out.


    Just three people haven''t stand still, hear behind a Jiao drink: "roll, don''t get in the way, didn''t see someone go in!"


    Li Jin looked back and saw a woman with glasses looking at her fiercely.


    "It''s such a wide road, and your ass is so big?" Li Jin frowned and retorted.


    "Oh, you spectator, do you know who''s behind? I tell you, it''s a big star. You are not even qualified to enter. How dare you challenge us Glasses woman looked at Li Jin contemptuously and said.


    Li Jin looked up and was stunned. I went to see that it was Jiang Xinmeng.


    Now Jiang Xinmeng is wearing a long purple dress, which is very eye-catching.


    "Xiao Liu..." Maybe the skirt was too long, so Jiang Xinmeng couldn''t walk well and gave a cry.


    The glasses girl immediately said, "Miss Jiang, I''m here. There''s a countryman who doesn''t know where to come from and won''t give way..."


    Said Jiang Xinmeng has looked over, is to see Li Jin''s Ye Zhilong.


    After seeing them, Jiang Xinmeng was also stunned, but in an instant, he pulled the corner of his mouth and showed a sneer.


    Well, these two guys can still meet here. God has eyes. If we don''t humiliate them this time, we won''t call ourselves Jiang Xinmeng!


    "It''s you..." Jiang Xinmeng came over and looked at them with disdain: "this is our party. Are you invited?"


    Li Jin light way: "you can be invited, as the future hope of our motherland, of course we were invited."


    Jiang Xinmeng chuckled: "can your small company be invited? Joke, tell you, today''s reception is invited to Chanel this international giant, what are you


    "That''s strange. The star invited today should also be a queen like Dong Zixi. Why do you go up?" Li Jin did not lose at all, and immediately retorted.


    As soon as Jiang Xinmeng''s face stagnates, she naturally doesn''t know what''s the difference between her and Dong Zixi. Li Jin obviously aims at herself on purpose.


    "Security guard, there are several people here who want to come in without tickets..." Jiang Xinmeng sneered and immediately turned back to the security guard.


    The security guards were always tense. After all, this kind of cocktail party was a time for them to publicize themselves. There was no mistake at all. So as soon as they heard this, two security guards walked up with black faces.


    "May I have your ticket, sir?" However, the security guards in this big place are professional, and they don''t listen to Jiang Xinmeng''s one-sided words. Instead, they professionally extend their hands to Li Jin.


    "Sorry, I don''t have a ticket, but I was invited in." Li Jin said to the security guard seriously.


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Xinmeng laughed and seemed to hear a very funny thing: "you can really make it up. Besides we all need tickets here, are you a star who can brush your face? It doesn''t look like it! "


    "Excuse me, sir. If you don''t have a ticket, please step back." The security guards don''t talk nonsense. For them, they can''t enter without admission tickets."I was really invited." Li Jin said calmly: "and director Feng Ziming invited me."


    "Director Feng?" Jiang Xinmeng was stunned, and then he laughed wildly: "it''s so funny. Director Feng is so busy that he will invite a boy who has nothing to attend this kind of party? Besides, I, Jiang Xinmeng, am going to take part in director Feng''s new film. I''m playing with him. Director Feng asked you to come in. Didn''t you just hit me? "


    This time, other passers-by have also found out the things here, and come one after another.


    "It''s just that young people are so shameless that they don''t blush at all when they lie."


    "That''s right. It''s shameless of director Feng to invite him."


    "It''s just that you are qualified to be as beautiful as Miss Jiang!"


    "Come on, we can''t go in for an interview, so we''ll take a good picture of this episode. We''ll take a quick shot of the young man''s face. If you send it out tomorrow, it will certainly cause comments on the Internet. Now these young people are too shameful! " A paparazzi tabloid quickly asked its photographer to take a picture of Li Jin''s face.


    "We''ve been invited!" Fan Li believed Li Jin''s words 100% and was annoyed when he heard them.


    "Save it, little girl. Director Feng is a big director. Will he know you?" Jiang Xinmeng had already trampled on Li Jin and satisfied his vanity. He immediately sneered and wanted to leave.


    As soon as she took two steps, her eyes lit up. She didn''t care that the skirt was difficult to walk. She quickly stepped forward and welcomed an old man with a big beard who came out of the gate. She also said, "director Feng, please come out to pick up. It''s very polite."


    "Damn it, Jiang Xinmeng will definitely be hot this year. Feng Daoli will come out to pick him up in person!"


    "Take a picture! hurry up! This is definitely going to make the headlines! "


    ¡­¡­


    Those paparazzi are very excited one by one. After waiting so long, they finally got a news that excited them.


    But then they were dumbfounded, because Feng Ziming didn''t pay attention to Jiang Xinmeng. Instead, he walked up to Li Jin, held his hand heavily and said, "Xiao Li, I''m sorry for the delay. Come on, come on in

 Chapter 465

    When!


    One of the paparazzi''s cameras fell down in an instant, which How can you run in front of the young man when you have already set the position?


    "What are you doing? Take a picture quickly..." Or the editor in chief has the vision, scolds one, lets them continue to shoot immediately.


    "Who is this young man? Is it the leading actor of director Feng''s new play, plain man? "


    "It must be! Or investors! "


    "How young you are


    ¡­¡­


    But the most embarrassing person here is Jiang Xinmeng. Her hands have already been stretched out. She had been waiting for Feng Ziming to reach over and shake hands.


    But who would have thought that Feng Ziming would pass in front of him in such a hurry, as if he had regarded himself as the air without even looking at it.


    Not only that, but also he walked up to the guy he was laughing at just now and seemed so enthusiastic.


    How could that be? Do they know each other? Did director Feng Ziming invite them in?


    No way! This is absolutely impossible!


    Jiang Xinmeng is confused. This boy doesn''t look like he has something to do with Feng Ziming. How can it be!


    But that''s the truth!


    Feng Ziming politely led Li Jin and the three of them in, saying a few words from time to time.


    "Feng Dao..." Just as he passed by Jiang Xinmeng, he began to shout weakly.


    Feng Ziming noticed Jiang Xinmeng, looked back at her and frowned: "are you there, too?"


    "Yes, director Feng, I''m here, too." Jiang Xinmeng was relieved and said quickly.


    "I forgot to tell you something. You don''t have to come to our crew." Feng Ziming''s face is not good. He said this.


    Jiang Xinmeng beat all over the team and said quickly, "director Feng, what''s the matter?" There is no need to go to his crew, that is, she was removed from her role.


    This is a nightmare for Jiang Xinmeng, who first came into contact with this kind of top domestic director in two years!


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Ziming immediately sneered, "when we signed the contract, it seemed that there was a confidentiality agreement. Feng Ziming didn''t ask for anything, that is, he asked those actors I selected to act according to the contract. Without my permission, you are not allowed to disclose any information. You have violated our contract."


    Jiang Xinmeng trembles. This is Feng Ziming''s rule, and it''s written into the contract.


    Over the years, Feng Ziming has fired many artists for this, almost all because he revealed his role in advance.


    "Director Feng, it''s all a misunderstanding..." Jiang Xinmeng''s forehead is already sweating. She told her agent with a fluke mentality. After all, she is worth a lot of money. It''s just like what we said before with Qingcheng company that the endorsement is two years and one million yuan. Later, because she signed the contract and got close to Feng Ziming''s thigh, she dared to offer the sky high price of five million yuan a year.


    And she did sign two endorsement contracts with this aura, and the price was unimaginable before.


    But now He was deprived of his role.


    "Misunderstanding?" Feng Ziming showed a look of disgust, "don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. You have no secrets in front of Feng Ziming. Feng Ziming will never use an actor like you who only works for money in my life. "


    After that, Feng Ziming was too lazy to talk to Jiang Xinmeng any more. He turned to Li Jin and said, "please!"


    Li Jin laughs and looks at Jiang Xinmeng who is so sad that he can''t help feeling that life is like a dream. I didn''t expect that retribution would arrive so soon.


    "Quick Just now director Feng has expelled Jiang Xinmeng from the cast! "


    "Shit, big news!"


    "Yes, go and dig up Jiang Xinmeng''s material."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the paparazzi were very happy, and they were about to dig up Jiang Xinmeng''s material.


    Only Jiang Xinmeng stood there, feeling as if everything had slipped away from him.


    "Wow Finally, Jiang Xinmeng couldn''t help crying here. It''s not easy to get the chance to slip away, and it''s blocked.


    The paparazzi''s interest has been aroused by taking a picture.


    Needless to say, many of the headlines in the entertainment media tomorrow will be about director Feng''s dismissal of new actors in his new film.


    Of course, there will be a lot of insider speculation about power and color trading in the incomplete insurance.


    Feng Ziming led them all the way in and soon arrived at the reception.


    It''s full of food, drink and everything. What''s more, people are rare. Those stars who usually look unattainable are now talking and laughing with people here. It makes people relaxed and happy.


    As soon as Feng Ziming brought them in, a staff member immediately said something in his ear. Then Feng Ziming said with regret, "Xiao Li, I''m sorry. I still have some things to deal with. In this way, you can hang out here first. You can come to me if you have something to do."Li Jin quickly said: "director Feng, you are welcome. Work is important."


    Feng Ziming apologized and left.


    "You still want to find endorsements?" As soon as Feng Ziming left, Li Jin focused on the stars.


    Ye Zhilong''s mind is exquisite. He immediately understands what Li Jin thinks, and then asks.


    Li Jin laughs and says, "we all come in. It doesn''t make sense if we don''t try."


    Ye Zhilong shook his head and said, "Li Jin, I have to tell you first. I know you feel estranged that Dong Zixi only promised to publicize on Weibo for you when he was with Mr. Su, but in fact, people who have reached their status have more things to consider. For example, to you, Dong Zixi is a spokesman for you. It''s no big deal. It''s just a favor for you, but not for them. At their point, the endorsement must be the tip of the place. For example, if you are Dior, you don''t have to say that Dong Zixi is sure that he will make such a request. I know how good our products are, but not necessarily for them. We are still too weak. "


    Li Jin didn''t retort, but said with a smile, "I don''t care about these. I just want to have a try."


    Then Li stood up and went over there.


    Ye Zhilong saw that Li Jin insisted so much that he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    This guy is born like this. He won''t give up until he reaches the Yellow River!


    Li Jin brought a glass of red wine, and then came to the side of a star. The star called Wang Yan, can be regarded as a quasi first-line star.


    "Is that Miss Wang Yan?" Li Jin pretended to be a little fan and asked in surprise and excitement.


    "Yes Sure enough, Li Jin''s behavior made Wang Yan feel good. That''s also how happy it is to meet a fan here. There are all people with identity.


    "Sir, who are you?" Although we all know that the people inside are not simple, Wang Yan frowned when she saw Li Jin''s ordinary clothes.

 Chapter 466

    When Li Jinyi saw her frown, he was not happy. He had experienced too many such coldness.


    However, thinking that he had come to ask for help this time, he immediately suppressed his displeasure and said with a strong smile, "Miss Wang, I''m your fan."


    "Thank you Wang Yan light answer says.


    "I think Miss Wang''s skin is so good, and I don''t know what cosmetics she uses." Li Jin did not know how to cut the topic, so he had to start like this.


    "Thank you very much. May I help you, sir? " Wang Yan asked directly.


    "It''s OK, I just want to give Miss Wang a gift..." Li Jin took out a bottle of sample from his arms, took it to Wang Yan and said: "this is the cosmetics produced by our Qingcheng company, which has a magical effect on beauty. I want to use it for Miss Wang! "


    It turned out to be a product salesman!


    Wang Yan a listen to, on the face exposed the color of sarcasm.


    Qingcheng cosmetics, I have never heard of, is obviously a small brand. For your own use? Don''t think about how expensive your skin is. Are these miscellaneous cosmetics enough?


    "No!" Wang Yan finally did not have patience, and directly threw Li Jin''s bottle of cosmetics to the garbage can on the ground, "I Wang Yan use are international brands, this kind of small miscellaneous brand or don''t take it out to shame."


    With that, the bottle of cosmetics fell directly into the garbage can.


    Wang Yan eyes are all disdain, Shi ran left.


    Li Jin looked at Wang Yan''s figure, first angry, then sighed, bent down to pick up the bottle of cosmetics.


    "Forget it!" Fan Li of Ye Zhilong came over and quickly grabbed Li Jin.


    "Look Fan Li points, and Li Jin sees that Wang Yan goes to another place and is talking to several people.


    However, those people looked over here from time to time, obviously talking about the cosmetics recommended by Li Jin just now.


    "Now it''s funny that anyone can sell cosmetics! Don''t look at their own virtue, but also dare to come out to find a star. We are such a big star. Can they afford it? " At this time, Wang Yan came along with several people.


    One of the little stars probably wanted to leave a good impression in front of Wang Yan. He deliberately stopped in front of Li Jin and scolded him.


    "That''s not true. Even if we want to use cosmetics, we have to use our sunken fish cosmetics. We can''t use them indiscriminately." Another suit man said scornfully.


    "I''m just surprised that several product salesmen came into this good reception and immediately told the security here to blow them out." Wang Yan frowned and said.


    "Miss Wang Yan, even if we just sold you something, you don''t have to do it like this." Fan Li got angry and said to Wang Yan immediately.


    "What are you! You deserve to talk to me? " Wang Yan saw that Fan Li was so beautiful. Although she didn''t use powder, she had a charming temperament and was jealous.


    "I don''t deserve to talk to you?" Fan Li is really angry, "I really think it''s great to be a star? Wang Yan, if you don''t provoke me, I''ll give you some face. But if you have to hit the muzzle, I''m sorry. "


    Fan''s face is gloomy. She doesn''t like people to look down on Li Jin.


    "Don''t talk so loud, little girl!" Wang Yan is not scared out of my temper. Security guard, get them out of here


    At this time, suddenly, a man came quickly, bowed to Fan Li and said, "Miss Fan, why are you here?"


    Fan Li sneered and said, "why can''t I come? Speaking of all, today''s reception is sponsored by our Fan family. "


    "Yes, I invited fan Sheng Er Shao, but they were too busy to come. I didn''t know you would come. It''s so impolite. " This is obviously the person in charge here, said respectfully to Fan Li.


    "I''m with my friend, and I wouldn''t be interested in coming if he didn''t say so. But I wonder, can all cats and dogs come in at a party like this? " With that, Fan Li looked at the little star next to Wang Yan and said faintly, "now a person with a sharp face can say that he is a star?"


    The person in charge is also an individual. As soon as he heard that Fan Li was dissatisfied with these people, he immediately turned back and frowned and said, "Miss Wang Yan, please go out."


    What?


    Wang Yan and others face big change, did not expect that with such a yellow girl''s words, even let the person in charge here to drive himself out.


    "Manager Zhang, this is a misunderstanding!" In the final analysis, Wang Yan is just a star, where can she compete with capital.


    "Misunderstanding?" Fan Li sneered, "I don''t want to see them again!"


    Just at this time, suddenly I heard a voice saying, "who don''t you want to see?"


    "Mr. Nie!" Wang Yan and the little stars were already pale, but when they heard these words, they seemed to see the Savior. They all cried out to the people."Manager Zhang, what a big support! Even Wang Yan of our family dares to go out!" Here comes a middle-aged man in his forties, looking at his fierce face.


    Seeing this man, manager Zhang''s face changed slightly. This man''s name is Nie Shaoyun, and he is also a big man with a head and a face here.


    "Mr. Nie..." Manager Zhang thought it was necessary to explain this side, but Nie Shaoyun sneered and said, "get out of the way. What qualifications do you have to talk to me?"


    In an instant, Wang Yan and others showed a proud look, what Fan family, in front of Nie always nothing.


    "Mr. Nie, they were just now. They were so brave that they said they wanted to drive us out..." Wang Yan will also come, see manager Zhang dare not to Nie how, immediately will water to Fan Li and others.


    "Get them all out of here!" Nie Shaoyun sneers at Wang Yan and shows her wretched look.


    "You Apologize to Miss Wang Yan and get out of here! " Nie Shaoyun turned around and said condescending to Li Jin.


    Apologizing? Get out of here?


    Li Jin sneers, but ye Zhilong seems to be watching, while Fan Li is very angry.


    "What if I say no?" Fan Li was very impolite and tit for tat.


    "Little girl, do you know who you''re talking to?" Nie Shaoyun''s face sank down, obviously dissatisfied with Fan Li''s continuous refutation.


    "Nie Shaoyun, do you know who you are talking to? Get out of here now. Maybe I don''t see you today. " Fan Li sneered.


    "It''s the opposite of heaven!" Nie Shaoyun finally couldn''t help it any longer and burst into a rage, "come on, blow them out for me. Don''t save face. No, let them kneel down and apologize to me! "


    "Good!" Wang Yan see Nie Shaoyun angry, finally happy, a face of excitement. These guys just said they were going to get rid of themselves, and now the retribution is coming!


    But at the same time, a voice outside said, "who is so brave, dare to drive my fan family!"


    "Nie Shaoyun, I think you are more and more arrogant. Even the people of my Ye family dare to hurry up!" There was another sound.

 Chapter 467

    Fan family? Ye Jia?


    Everyone was stunned. For many people, this kind of big family had never heard of it, so suddenly they were stunned.


    "It''s frightening. In front of Mr. Nie, there''s no fan family or Ye family. What a joke!" Wang Yan naturally does not know this leaf family Fan family, immediately disdained to say.


    But she didn''t notice that Nie Shaoyun''s face changed. Seeing the two people coming in side by side was like seeing a ghost.


    "Bitch, I want you to talk more!" Nie Shaoyun is furious and slaps Wang Yan in the face.


    "Look, Mr. Nie beat Wang Yan. Did you take a picture? They said they were OK before, but now they''re sitting tight. Today Nie Shaoyun is forced to stand up for Wang Yan. They must be greasy. " The paparazzi in hiding immediately got busy again.


    Wang Yan was stunned, and then she saw a more incredible thing. The man who usually stood high in front of her came to the two men who came in like a pug, and bowed his head: "I''m sorry, I really don''t know that they will be here too..."


    "The people of my Ye family are so easy to bully?" The person who comes here is Ye Sheng. He is the one who often deals with external affairs of the Ye family.


    Nie Shaoyun did not dare to refute at all, and he did not know where he had offended the people of the Ye family.


    "Miss!" Ye Sheng respectfully comes to Ye Zhilong.


    "I''m no longer a member of the Ye family." Ye Zhilong was indifferent and said lightly.


    "The old man said that in the heart of our Ye family, you will always be a member of our Ye family." Ye Sheng secretly takes a glance at Li Jin, but he is very nervous. Although he was not in the old house of Ye family that day, he heard someone familiar with him say that it was really like a monster that made the Ye family grow old in an instant.


    Ye Zhilong sneers in his heart, but he doesn''t speak any more.


    "Miss!" Another man came up to Fan Li and said with a bow.


    "This Isn''t this the boss of Hon Hai group? It''s said that most of the reception was sponsored by him Immediately someone recognized that the man who was respectful to Fan Li was fan Pinfeng, the boss of Honghai Nanling group.


    "This Who the hell is she? How can you always be so polite to her Then there was a voice of horror.


    "Two ladies..." Nie Shaoyun is sweating. He didn''t expect that these two women are the ladies of Ye Fan''s family.


    The horror of the Ye and fan families is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    As long as he has a certain strength to understand the terrible resources in the hands of these rich families.


    "Misunderstanding Nie Shaoyun has no idea how to explain it.


    "Uncle fan, I don''t want to see them here, and Nie Shaoyun." Fan Li said coldly to fan Pinfeng.


    Fan Pinfeng nodded and said seriously, "don''t worry, I promise you won''t see them again."


    Nie Shaoyun secretly cries that it''s not good. He knows it''s going to be bad.


    "Get them out of here!" Fan Pinfeng turned back and roared at the security guard.


    "Please Those security guards immediately went to Wang Yan''s front, stretched out a hand to them.


    Wang Yan and they are very embarrassed. Now there are so many paparazzi. If they are driven out in this way, I''m afraid all Nanling will know their scandal the next day.


    But they also understand that forced to stay, because even Nie Shaoyun can''t stir up, let alone them.


    No way, they had to leave with a look of regret.


    As soon as they left, everyone else looked at the two beauties.


    Li Jin shook his head, feeling boring, so he went to the bathroom directly.


    After entering the bathroom, he felt a little tired, so he directly put the cosmetics in his pocket into the sink, and then it was convenient to go.


    After a while, there seems to be water sound outside.


    When Li Jin came out, he saw a man washing his hands and face in the sink.


    "You..." Li Jin was startled. It turned out to be a woman!


    Did I go to the wrong bathroom?


    Li Jin was so scared that he quickly looked outside. Yes, it''s the men''s bathroom!


    "Don''t make a noise. The girls'' bathroom is full just now, so I''ll borrow it." The woman in the sink said faintly.


    Li Jin can''t laugh or cry. When the girls'' bathroom is full, they run to the men''s side, which is too fierce.


    "I''ll take something." Li Jin is too lazy to talk to her. He has to take the cosmetics in the sink.


    "Is this yours?" Asked the woman.


    Li Jin smelled a delicate fragrance, which was obviously a woman''s body fragrance. Different from those heavy and strong fragrances, her body fragrance was very light, but it was very comfortable.


    "Yes As soon as Li Jin saw it, he was immediately dumbfounded. It turned out that his cosmetics had already been opened.


    "Sorry, I used it." The woman turned around and gave Li Jin a brilliant smile.


    Looking back, Li Jin was stunned. How could this woman look so familiar!"You You... " Li Jin just thinks that he looks familiar. He can''t remember who she is.


    "Maiqiuya." The woman gave a little smile, then said: "today is a little urgent, so I didn''t take skin care products. I bought this bottle of you. How much is it? "


    This is the queen of Maiya.


    If we say who is the most popular in China now, maiqiuya must be one of them. This is the dream lover of domestic men, creating numerous classics on the screen.


    Although Li Jin is not a Star chaser, he didn''t expect to stand face to face with Mai qiuya one day.


    "No?" Mai qiuya looks at Li Jin and feels strange.


    "No, no..." Of course, Li Jin won''t be reluctant. He just wanted to invite a star to try his product outside?


    "Miss Mai, if you want to use it, you can''t be better. I''ll give it to you. But I have a small request... " Li Jin went on immediately.


    "Oh?" Maiqiuya looked at him, came interested, said: "what requirements, say to listen to."


    "If Miss Mai thinks it''s easy to use it, how about making a publicity for me?" Li Jin said with little expectation.


    "No problem!" Maiqiuya nodded seriously. "It''s fair to use your stuff and make a propaganda for you."


    Li Jin could not help but be stunned. He never thought that maiqiuya should be so straightforward.


    "This is your own brand?" Maiqiuya said strangely.


    "Yes, the product I just produced can absolutely meet Miss Mai''s requirements." Li Jin quickly said a few good words to his products.


    But maiqiuya just a faint smile, "I maiqiuya never pick these things. For them, they have to use international famous brands to use cosmetics. For me, it''s OK to clean the oil and get rid of the dirt."


    Li Jin has no reason to be curious. How does maiqiuya look different from other stars.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the poor quality of the cosmetics will spoil your appearance?" Li Jin asked carefully.


    "I''m afraid!" Maiqiuya nodded seriously, "but I have no grudge against you. Why do you do this?"


    Li Jin seems to be the same.


    "That''s not afraid of damaging your identity?" Li Jin is not reconciled, continue to ask.


    "Identity?" Mai qiuya laughs, "I''m an actor. What''s my status?"


    Li Jin completely stunned, thumbed up and said: "Miss Mai, I''m your fan now."

 Chapter 468

    Maiqiuya just laughed when she heard his words and said, "it''s like I''m one less fan of you."


    Li Jin grinned and had to say that getting along with people like maiqiuya is better than other stars, at least not with airs.


    "Well, I should go out too. You should go out too, or others will come in later." Li Jin reminded.


    Maiqiuya just let out a sound, then threw him a piece of paper and said, "my contact information."


    Li Jin smiles and goes out.


    Back to the scene of the reception, the storm just now has passed, and Ye Sheng and fan Pinfeng are gone, obviously left.


    But ye Zhilong and Fan Li are still there, but the people at the scene have different expressions.


    "What makes you so happy?" Seeing that Li Jin came over with a smile, ye Zhilong couldn''t help asking.


    "Good thing!" Li Jin laughs and drinks.


    "What''s the matter?" Fan Li was curious and asked Li Jin.


    "Do you mind if I sit here?" At this time, suddenly I heard a familiar voice.


    "Miss Dong?" They looked up and saw Dong Zixi''s pretty face.


    "Miss Dong, please have a seat!" Li Jin said immediately.


    Dong Zixi smiles, sits down with his glass, looks at Fan Li and ye Zhilong, and says, "it seems that I really have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I don''t know they are Fan family and ye family."


    Ye Zhilong said faintly, "Miss Dong is joking. I''m not a member of the Ye family any longer."


    Dong Zixi smiles a little. It''s just the angry words of Ye Zhilong.


    "Li Jin..." Dong Zixi hesitated for a moment, as if he was thinking, "do you have a spokesman for Qingcheng cosmetics?"


    What does Li Jin mean?


    "If not I... " Dong Zixi was about to speak when he heard a voice on the other side saying, "I''ve agreed."


    Li Jin looked back and saw that Mai qiuya had completely lost his approachable appearance, but came over with a sense of nobility and coldness.


    Maiqiuya is the queen of queens, and her aura is even stronger. Even Dong Zixi is slightly inferior to her.


    Sure enough, maiqiuya immediately set off a climax, and those people looked at maiqiuya.


    "Miss Dong is here, too!" Mai qiuya took a look at Dong Zixi, then continued to look at Li Jin and said, "I just thought about it. I''ll be the spokesperson of your brand."


    What!


    Li jinteng stood up and looked at maiqiuya in surprise.


    Dong Zixi also muddled, looking at Mai qiuya''s face at a loss, what''s the matter, how she got a foot in it.


    "Spokesperson?" Although Li Jin was ecstatic, he said with a bitter smile, "Miss Mai, I can''t afford to invite you."


    "Depending on the quality of your cosmetics, you still need the endorsement fee?" Maiqiuya light smile, "you may not know one thing, my hand has a streak. Just now, I used your beautiful city cosmetics, and the marks are much lighter. With your quality, I will be your spokesperson without any money. "


    "Damn, maiqiuya is going to be the spokesman of a small brand? And not a cent! "


    "Find out what brand this is now!"


    "It''s amazing!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You really don''t want a cent?" Li Jin said in surprise.


    "You don''t need any money. You can advertise at any time." Maiqiuya said lightly.


    "That''s fine!" Almost without any consideration, Li Jin agreed.


    Hearing Li Jin''s words, Dong Zixi''s face sank, then looked at Mai qiuya, and finally said to Li Jin, "Congratulations


    Then Dong Zixi left without saying a word.


    Mai qiuya looked at Dong Zixi''s figure, her eyes suddenly became cold, and her mouth seemed to say something.


    "You have offended Dong Zixi." After a while, maiqiuya said.


    Li Jin shook his head and said with a smile, "not really."


    Maiqiuya smile, this just light way: "can''t talk about? Dong Fan is used to Zixi, but it has nothing to do with you. "


    Li Jin''s eyes twinkle, and Mai qiuya''s words are full of the smell of fire medicine. Does it mean that she is at odds with Dong Zixi?


    "Well, I won''t say anything else. It''s settled. Your products are so good that they will definitely become popular after they are launched. Maybe I will be the beneficiary at that time. "


    Maiqiuya didn''t say much, and then left.


    "How do you know her?" Until Mai qiuya left, Fan Li asked in surprise.


    Li Jin then said something about it, and both of them were speechless after hearing it.


    "The issue of endorsement has finally been solved!" However, after all, this matter was finally solved, which made Li Jin relax a lot."This is Miss Mai''s contact information. You can contact her for the rest." Li Jin passes the paper to Ye Zhilong.


    Ye Zhilong nodded, and the rest was really done by her.


    At this time, Feng Ziming also came out. Director Feng was obviously busy with other things. He didn''t know anything about what happened just now. After Li Jin talked to him for a while, he left.


    "Dong Zixi looks grand, but he is very calculating." Out of the outside, ye Zhilong suddenly said with a sneer.


    Li Jin light way: "you mean just now of affair?"


    "Not bad!" Ye Zhilong said seriously: "it took you a black pearl to make her promise to publicize for us on Weibo. And after learning that we are the people of the Ye family and the fan family, she immediately said that she would also be the spokesperson of Qingcheng. It''s not you that she is interested in, but the Ye and fan families. "


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile, sighed and said, "I understand, too."


    "I don''t like her!" Fan Li also shook his head, "maiqiuya is very atmospheric."


    Li Jin smiles again. Compared with Dong Zixi, Mai qiuya really doesn''t know where the atmosphere is.


    "Anyway, maiqiuya has promised to come down. I won''t stay here much. I''ll go back tomorrow morning. There are many things waiting for me to deal with at home. "


    Li Jin has been here for a long time, so he wants to go back and have a look.


    "Yes Ye Zhilong nodded, "I''ll take care of things here."


    "You may not be able to leave tomorrow." At this time, a car suddenly stopped in front of him. Lu Ming came down from it and said with a smile.


    "Brother Lu!" Li Jin hurried over, Lu Ming came to find himself, it must be something.


    "Tomorrow in our base, the recruitment of instructors will officially begin. There is only one person fighting for this position with you, that is Yue Qingsong. " Lu Ming zhengse road.


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes, "that is to say, who wins is Huben''s instructor?"


    Lu Ming nodded and said, "yes, that''s what it means."

 Chapter 469

    Li Jin is not very interested in Huben''s position as an instructor, but he is not a fool. If he becomes their instructor, then his identity is not as simple as that of a civilian.


    He has too many things to do, so many times he has to rely on some people. If he has a certain status, then it is much easier to do things.


    "No problem!" Li Jin is full of confidence in this.


    "I''m not so relieved!" But in the face of Li Jin''s confidence, Lu Ming shook his head. "Yue Qingsong is known as the Zhongxing warrior of the Baji sect. Although he is not old, he has the temperament of a master in the Jianghu. You To tell you the truth, I really can''t see who you belong to. "


    Li Jin is also a little embarrassed. What''s his lesson? Does Shennong count?


    "I''m not afraid to wear shoes, barefoot. Heroes don''t ask where they come from." Li Jin said foolingly.


    Lu Ming shakes his head and grins bitterly. There''s nothing he can do about it. At first, they wanted to invite the bajimen to be the instructors, but they didn''t expect that the bajimen were so angry that they didn''t agree. Later, they wanted to invite Li Jin with Lu Ming''s recommendation.


    But I didn''t expect that bajimen didn''t care at first. Later, as soon as I heard about Li Jin, they would rush to come.


    But after the previous things, the people in the army are very dissatisfied with the Baji gate.


    And there is a more important reason, that is the human relationship.


    Although bajimen is not as prosperous as before, it is also a big sect in the river and lake. Such forces are intertwined and easily form small groups, which the army does not want to see.


    In contrast, Li Jin is much cleaner. No matter how they check, they only find that Li Jin is an orphan in the countryside.


    Although there is doubt about the source of Li Jin''s strength, the fact tells them that Li Jin is really strong, so that''s why most people in the army prefer to use Li Jin.


    "But this time, the Baji gate is coming for you. First, Luo Lidao is seriously injured, and then you hurt Yang Sanshi. This time, the bajimen''s hand can be said to find the field, so they won''t start lightly, they will only start heavily. "


    Lu Ming kindly reminds me.


    Li Jin nodded, and then asked, "when did it start?"


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow!" Lu Ming said seriously.


    "Right at the base?" Li Jin asked again.


    "Yes, it''s in our base. Someone will take you to the base. And there will be high-level people watching at that time. I hope you will do your best. " Lu Ming has a serious face.


    Li Jin frowned and suddenly asked, "brother Lu, why do you want to find an instructor? I don''t think it''s right! "


    Lu Ming suddenly laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "this is a military secret. If you can win their bajimen and become our instructor of Huben, I will tell you without reservation."


    Li Jin said helplessly: "OK, I''ll do my best."


    Lu Ming said with a smile: "but I still have to tell you that it involves a lot. Even if you succeed in becoming an instructor, you have to be psychologically prepared."


    When Li Jin heard what he said, he was a little strange.


    However, he knew that Lu Ming would not say anything more, so he simply did not ask.


    "What''s more, your company will develop the medicine as soon as possible. Just this kind of medicine, the people in our army have been looking forward to it. " Lu Ming said.


    After thinking about it, Li Jin suddenly said with a smile: "I want to put the medicine into Yuezhou production, but then I have to open a pharmaceutical factory, which may take a long time."


    Lu Ming thought for a while and said, "it''s really time-consuming. I think it''s better for you to buy a factory that is going to close down. In this way, many things are ready to use, and you can provide us with these medicines as soon as possible. "


    Li Jin nodded, "OK, I''ll go back to Yuezhou to deal with these things immediately after tomorrow''s affairs are solved."


    Naturally, Lu Ming had no opinion. After he had said that to Li Jin, he left.


    "Is this a member of the army?" After Lu Zhiming left immediately, he asked Ye Zhiming.


    Li Jin nodded, then said: "the wound healing ability of Qingcheng cosmetics is too strong, they are going to make medicine. But I thought for a moment, maybe this medicine is not suitable for production here, so I''m going to take it back to Vietnam for production. "


    This is to discuss with Ye Zhilong. After all, the medicine is separated from cosmetics. Ye Zhilong has the right to know.


    "No problem. My interest is to make cosmetics. You''d better make them for professional people." Ye Zhilong is also very interested. Anyway, her mind has never been on drugs.


    Back at the villa, Li Jin immediately called Bai su.


    "It''s rare, but it reminds me." On the phone, Bai Su said angrily.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I''m really busy this year. I''m still in Nanling now."


    "Trouble again?" Bai Su naturally knew that Li Jin was busy. Just now he was just joking with him."It''s not a trouble, it''s a good thing." Bai Su''s words made Li Jin a little embarrassed. It seemed that when his friends were looking for her, they didn''t look for others.


    "Is the sun coming out in the west? Is it my turn to do good? " Bai Su said in surprise.


    Er


    Li Nanling had no choice but to say: "I am very embarrassed in the cosmetics company? The wound healing ability of the cosmetics is very good, so the army of brother Lu took a fancy to it. Let''s cooperate with them to develop healing drugs. On the contrary, you know better than me in this field, so I''ll ask you first. "


    As soon as Bai Su heard this, he immediately said, "is there such a thing? That''s a good thing. If you establish such a relationship with them, there will be fewer people who can trip you in the future. "


    Li Jin agreed with her, "yes, I talked with brother Lu just now. We are also planting drugs, and we will certainly develop products at that time. So I don''t want to just open a pharmaceutical factory in Yuezhou, but it''s been built for a long time. I want to buy a pharmaceutical factory there and let us redevelop it. What do you think? "


    "Yes!" Bai Su immediately agreed, "so you mean let me see where there is a suitable pharmaceutical factory in Yuezhou, right?"


    It''s just like chatting with smart people. It doesn''t need to be understood.


    "Yes, that''s what it means. I should be back tomorrow. You should buy the factory as early as possible. When I get back, we''ll do the experiment, and if it''s feasible, we''ll put it into production immediately. "


    "Yes Bai Su''s reply was very straightforward. "My father knows more people there. In this way, I''ll let my father have a look in Yuezhou immediately. If it''s appropriate, I''ll call you right away and let you decide for yourself. "


    "That would be the best!" Li Jin is very happy.

 Chapter 470

    On the hall of Baji gate, an old man closed his eyes. In front of him sat a man and a woman.


    The man is about thirty years old. He looks very big. Especially the eyes, looking at the share of God, it seems that a glance can be breathtaking.


    Next to the man is a woman in red. The woman looks several years younger than the man. Different from the man, the woman has a slender waist and long legs, which is not only heroic but also cool.


    "Qingsong, the battle tomorrow is about the reputation of our bajimen. You can''t be careless." The old man opened his eyes and looked at the man.


    The man said faintly: "master, don''t worry. It''s just a boy from the countryside who doesn''t know what to teach."


    "Brother Yue, that guy is very strange." In addition to the man and the woman, there were actually two other people, but they looked bad and sat there looking listless.


    "Hum, do you think Yue Qingsong is your Yang Sanshi?" The man gave the speaker a rude look.


    It was Yang Sanshi who was beaten by Li Jin that day, and the eight pole thirteen Dao only used two.


    "You and Luo Lidao are just our bad disciples of Baji sect. If we go, we have to make them kneel down and beg for mercy. If it wasn''t for you, elder martial brother Yue wouldn''t want to be the instructor of this fishing boat! "


    The woman also looked at Yang Sanshi with disdain.


    Yang Sanshi was extremely arrogant that day, but he didn''t dare to fart in front of them.


    "Although he didn''t know his teacher, he was able to defeat Sanshi in such a short time, which shows that this man has some abilities." The old people are not as relaxed as they are, but continue to persuade them.


    "Master, don''t worry. Tomorrow I will let him discard something." Yue Qingsong said haughtily.


    "Of course!" The old man''s eyes flashed, "although these two worthless things are to be knocked, it''s not his turn to knock. When the time comes, he will be useless. I see how he can be arrogant again, but also out of our Baji gate


    "Yes, you''re welcome, elder martial brother Yue. He''s so arrogant because he''s useless." The woman in red echoed.


    Yue Qingsong nodded and said, "well, tomorrow I''ll let him know the end of offending our bajimen."


    The next day, Li Jin got up early.


    Ye Zhilong also knew that Li Jin had something to do today, and he followed him early.


    It wasn''t long before I heard the car honking outside the villa.


    Li Jin opened the door and saw Mao Bing come in with an SUV.


    "Mr. Li, let''s go. The officers are waiting for you." Mao Bing is very polite to Li Jin. Although she has never seen the power of Li Jin, it may be that she subconsciously believes Lu Ming''s words, so subconsciously, Lu Ming treats Li Jin as she does.


    Li Jin nodded, then waved to Ye Zhilong and followed Mao Bing.


    "Are they all here?" Li Jin asked with his eyes closed.


    When he gets up too early, he still keeps his eyes closed.


    "It''s all here!" Mao Bing is also a little strange. Luo Lidao is the instructor of one of their teams. They all know the strength of Luo Lidao.


    But Luo Lidao was defeated in Li Jin''s hands, which made Mao Bing really confused. The young man looked very strong, but he was a master of bajimen. How could he be easily defeated in Li Jin''s hands?


    "Mr. Li, I have to remind you that bajimen is a big sect, and the rule of our barracks is that as long as it doesn''t hurt people''s lives, everything is within the scope, so you..."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I understand."


    Although he said it clearly, Li Jin was really surprised. He didn''t expect that it was still such a rule.


    He even hurt the people of bajimen. It''s strange to say that Yue Qingsong didn''t kill him.


    For Li Jin, Yue Qingsong is sure to lose.


    The car sped all the way and soon entered the base in the mountains.


    Another hour or so later, Li Jin arrived at the base.


    The back hill training ground in the base has been emptied at this time. Lu Ming and they are in it now.


    There are not many people. Besides Lu Ming, there are also people from bajimen. As for other people, there are not many. Even if there are many people, they are hiding in the dark and do not come out in the open.


    "Lu corps, hasn''t he come yet?" Yue Qingqiang sat there looking like a bell and drum, but his younger martial sister was a little impatient.


    Lu Ming light way: "fast!"


    At this time, the SUV rumbled, and then I saw the car appeared outside the door.


    "Here it is The woman in red looked excited.


    In addition to Yue Qingsong, she is the most favored person in this generation. In her mind, the Baji gate is the first, and Yue Qingsong is the first in the first.


    I never thought that one day the people of bajimen would be beaten, and they were beaten like that.She can''t stand being beaten by her elder martial brother Li Yue today.


    As soon as the car arrived, Maobing stopped.


    Li Jin got out of the car slowly and looked at it casually.


    As soon as Li Jin got out of the car, Yang Sanshi and Luo Lidao, who had been sitting there, stood up and clenched their fists.


    They have great confidence in Yue Qingsong.


    This is the pillar of Baji gate, and it''s also their pillar.


    Li Jin, I don''t know when you can be arrogant. I''m afraid you will cry for your father and mother after a while!


    They were used to flying outside. They never thought that they would be beaten like this one day. Although they said they were afraid of Li Jin, they hated him to the bone.


    "Everyone is here. Let me introduce you!" Lu Ming went over and led Li Jin over. Then he pointed to the old man and said, "this is master Lei Zong, the leader of Baji sect. This is Mr. Yue Qingqiang. This is Miss Mo Yu. As for the other two you''ve already met, I don''t have to say much


    Speaking of this, Yang Sanshi and Li Jin took a hate look at each other.


    "Nice to meet you!" Li Jin laughs and reaches out his hand to shake hands with Yue Qingsong. But unexpectedly, Yue Qingsong closed his eyes and didn''t even look at Li Jin.


    "My elder martial brother never shakes hands with a useless person." Mo Yu said sarcastically, "as soon as you start, you will be beaten into a useless person by my elder martial brother. He doesn''t need to shake hands with you at all."


    The atmosphere suddenly became heavy. Before we started, we started to talk.


    "Oh?" The corner of Li Jin''s mouth tugged, "I just want brother Yue to have a last taste of shaking hands. It seems you don''t want to. Since you don''t want to, let''s waste this last time. I hope you won''t regret it, because I''m afraid you won''t be able to shake hands for the rest of your life. "


    "Rampant!" Mo Yu didn''t expect that Li Jin''s tongue was so fierce that he returned everything he said. He was angry.


    Yue Qingsong also opened his eyes and said with disdain: "boy, you should keep a low profile. Maybe I''ll give you a lighter hand even if I want to abolish you."

 Chapter 471

    Listen to this guy open mouth is useless, Li Jin is clay figurine also has fire, besides, he was originally a grumpy person, immediately he said with a smile: "it''s OK, I see a lot of sissy people like that. It''s usually hit by me on the ground. I don''t have the ability to fight back at all. "


    "Don''t be so eloquent!" Yue Qingsong saw that he was not Li Jin''s opponent at all in this respect, so he immediately gave a big drink.


    "Yes, I see how arrogant you are Mo Yu also said maliciously.


    Li Jin''s face became cold.


    "Well, the two sides have arrived, so the competition will start. Let me talk about the rules. We are all people in the world, and we also work for our country. Let''s just win, not die. Of course, injuries are inevitable, but I personally hope that the two sides can get to the end


    Lu Ming''s words reveal a meaning, that is, as long as there is no human life, it is not against the rules.


    "I see!" Yue Qingsong looks at Li Jin with a sneer. It''s like saying, boy, wait!


    But Li Jin didn''t care. He just licked his lips at Yue Qingsong.


    "Start!" Lu Ming gave a big drink, which officially opened the prelude of the competition.


    "Marker!" After Lu Ming''s cry, Yue Qingsong suddenly gave a big drink and clapped at Li Jin.


    It''s amazing. It looks like King Kong.


    This is the first time for Li Jin to be a real master, so Li Jin is not ready to make a big move at the beginning, but chooses to avoid it.


    Li Jinhe''s speed is so fast that it is beyond many people''s expectation.


    A flash, Li Jin has dodged to one side.


    Bang!


    Yue Qingsong hit a huge stone slab at the foot of Li Jin with a bang, and immediately heard a loud bang. The floor tile split into several small stones in an instant.


    "What a powerful force Li Jin can''t help but take a breath when he looks at the stone. Fortunately, he''s not what he used to be, otherwise he''ll die.


    "Give me another hand!"


    Although Yue Qingsong''s hand was empty, he didn''t dare to fight with Li Jin because he only dared to dodge. He had a weak impression of Li Jin in his heart, so he immediately gave another hand to Li Jin.


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes. Yue Qingsong really underestimated himself, but he didn''t care about it for the time being.


    Li Jin wanted to see how these so-called masters played. He was not in a hurry, so he gave way again.


    Bang, dust again.


    "It''s just a turtle''s shell." Mo Yu saw Li Jin dodging under his elder martial brother''s hands, and he was very contemptuous.


    And not only despise, but also estimate Li Jin''s combat power to a very low level.


    Not to mention him, Lei Zong shook his head when he saw it. The body method is pretty good, but it seems that it is not an expert.


    I don''t know what happened to Luo Lidao and Yang Sanshi. They were beaten like that by such a person. I feel ashamed when I think about it.


    "I''ll see how long you''ll hide!" At this time, Yue Qingsong gave a big drink and chopped at Li Jin again.


    This time, Yue Qingsong''s hands were like knives, with a chill. It was frightening.


    "Brother, come on He''s useless Mo Yu saw Yue Qingsong make this move incisively and vividly, can''t help but be happy outside, can''t help but give Yue Qingsong loud refueling.


    Lei Zong can''t help laughing. This move is called Dao Bei Shou. It''s one of their unique skills of Baji sect. He takes time to practice with wood. He cuts wood with his palm every day.


    It is said that the hand has a sharp edge. They practice with wood every day just to open the edge.


    If the wood can be cut off one day, it means that the hand of Dao Bei has become a little bit small.


    After such hard training day and night, ordinary wood can''t stop the power.


    Li Jin was also a little surprised. He never thought that a pair of hands could be trained to fight. It''s really rare.


    "I''ll try!" Li Jin is not going to hide this time. Stand still. Look at his right hand suddenly is a circle, strange slip from above, a moment on the point in the hands of Yue Qingsong.


    On the palm of his hand, Yue Qingsong only felt that Li Jin''s hand was very strange. Without any sign to judge, he came to his own palm.


    Er!


    It''s too fast. Although it''s just a little bit, it''s very powerful. At this point, the power gathered in Yue Qingsong''s hand is dispersed in an instant, and the hand of that type of tablet is broken in an instant.


    "Big bird!" Li Jin forced Yue Qingsong to break the skill with one move, but at the same time, he used the skill of catching Yue Qingsong. He gave him a lift, and then hit him again.


    Deng Deng Deng!


    After Li Jin''s support and collision, Yue Qingsong could not stand any longer. He stepped back three steps before he stopped."Well?" Leizong frowned, obviously did not expect to have such a result.


    "Cheat! You cheat! Shameless fellow Mo Yu didn''t see what happened clearly at all, but subconsciously told herself that this guy was not the rival of elder martial brother. This time, elder martial brother was forced to retreat, so he must have cheated.


    "Boy, you have to force me to abolish you! Don''t blame me for that Yue Qingsong didn''t expect that he would be forced to retreat by Li Jin. He screamed wildly, but suddenly he saw a flash of cold light.


    Yue Qingsong had a small dagger in his hand, and one stabbed Li Jin.


    It''s as fast as lightning. I''m afraid ordinary people will be stabbed.


    "I see how you can hide!" Sure enough, seeing this sword coming out, Mo Yu immediately showed a proud smile.


    "Go to hell!" Yue Qingsong, who is determined to win, roars.


    But at this time, Li Jin suddenly seemed to have a white line in his hand. With a wave of his hand, the white line hit the dagger. With a sound of Dang, the dagger fell from Yue Qingsong''s hand.


    "How?" Mo Yu looks at the falling dagger and feels incredible.


    "Eight pole thunderman!" At the moment when the dagger fell, Yue Qingsong roared wildly, and his palms suddenly turned into fists, just like a pair of dragons going out to sea. As soon as he went up and down, he directly attacked Li Jin''s chest.


    This fist is faint with a kind of wind and thunder, which is very frightening.


    "It''s the Baji thunderman! Elder martial brother, you have done it Outsiders don''t know what the Baji thunder runner is, but they know it very well. This is their top skill.


    Not everyone can do this. Just like Yang Sanshi, they have no chance to practice this kind of martial arts.


    Moreover, this kind of martial arts is very difficult to cultivate. Yue Qingsong is a rare talent of his generation, but after several years of training, he didn''t achieve much. However, he didn''t expect to use it at this time, and it is clear that he has achieved great success.


    "He''s dead, he''s dead!" Mo Yu''s eyes were fanatical, as if he had seen Li Jin''s tragedy.


    Lei Zong''s eyes are shining, and he is finally relieved.


    This fist will bring blood.


    Yue Qingsong, win!

 Chapter 472

    Yue Qingsong''s heart is ecstatic after using this move. The eight pole thunder runner is a unique skill of the eight pole sect. He has been practicing this move for many years, and he finally achieved it half a year ago.


    However, Yue Qingsong is a man of great power. Although he has already achieved great success, he has been hiding from his school. Apart from himself, no one knows that he has become an eight pole thunderman.


    Just now, he was also forced by Li Jin. It was not hard for him to deal with that type of catcher. As a last resort, he had to use the one who pressed the bottom of the box.


    As soon as the thunder runner comes out, I''ll see how you die!


    Yue Qingsong grins grimly and blows directly to Li Jin''s chest.


    As long as you beat Li Jin and save face for the Baji sect, you will be the younger martial uncle who will return to the sect. I''m afraid it won''t prevent you from becoming the sect leader.


    In this case, Li Jin, I will abolish you, and I will present a gift to Yue Qingsong as the leader of the sect in the future!


    Yue Qingsong gave a wild smile and said, "go to die!"


    All of a sudden, there was a roar of thunder, but the sound of the wind and thunder over there was so loud that it seemed that Li Jin would be drowned in the wind and thunder.


    As Lu Ming''s face changed, so did Mao Bing''s.


    It takes a lot of effort for Lu Ming to meet him.


    Li Jin''s strength is very strong, but after all, there is no inheritance. Can he cope with it?


    "You want me to die? You are not qualified yet Just as the sound of wind and thunder came forth, suddenly I heard Li Jin standing in the middle of the wind and thunder, facing the palm and drinking.


    "Bang!" Just for a moment, the wind and thunder are gone.


    Strange to see Li Qingyue''s right hand in front of the field, but see again.


    "Tear See Li Jin pull hard, Yue Qingsong scream, that arm has let Li Jinsheng to pull out of the mortar.


    "Ah Yue Qingsong screamed wildly, his face twisted.


    But it wasn''t over yet. Li Jin leaped in the air and kicked his legs, which was on Yue Qingsong''s chest.


    Yue Qingsong flies out like a broken kite.


    "Yemabiao!" Li Jin gave a loud drink, and his figure came like the wind. He just waited for Yue Qingsong to fall and stepped on his hand.


    "Ah Then he heard a click, Yue Qingsong''s hand had been broken by Li Jin.


    "You dare to break my hand!" Yue Qingsong himself knows best, but Li Jin broke his hand.


    Even if it can be cured, I''m afraid there will be a big discount in the future.


    As for martial arts, it can have a great impact.


    It can be said that after being abandoned by Li Jin, Yue Qingsong''s journey in martial arts has stopped abruptly, and it is difficult to move forward.


    "How dare you With Yue Qingsong''s sad cry, Lei Zong''s eyes were even more awe inspiring. He could not help but give a big drink, and his body swept towards Li Jin like wind and thunder.


    His bajimen has declined in recent years, and his reputation has gradually declined after his younger martial brother disappeared.


    After a long time, Yue Qingsong gradually gained a firm foothold, and today he showed great strength, but he was abandoned by Li Jin.


    In this way, this face not only did not get back, even lost the inside, leizong how can not angry.


    "Hurt my disciple, die!" Lei Zong is furious. As a sect master, he is more powerful than Yue Qingsong. This time he rushes over with the sound of wind and thunder all over his body. His momentum is very shocking.


    "Then try it!" In the face of Lei Zong''s palm, Li Jin didn''t retreat directly. Instead, he went up to meet him and gave him a palm.


    "Stop it Lu Ming was very happy to see Li Jin defeated Yue Qingsong, but he didn''t expect that Lei Zong, as a patriarch, should deal with Li Jin himself.


    Boom!


    A loud noise!


    Both of them didn''t care about Lu Ming''s words at all. They had already shaken Lu Ming''s hand.


    "Eh!" In the middle of the dust flying, no one knows what happened.


    "Master! Kill him... " Mo Yu looked at the dust flying inside and cried out.


    "You are not qualified to kill me!" Dust away, but see Li Jin standing there, body like a long gun, very straight.


    Lei Zong bent and looked as if he had been old for decades.


    "You..." Leizong straightened up slowly, and his eyes were gradually lost, looking at the dark.


    "You are so cruel! Abolish my disciples, cut off my pillars, and my bajimen will never die with you! " Lei Zong''s eyes were red. He seemed very angry.


    "If I lose to him, I''m the one lying on the ground. Lei Zong, be reasonable. The Lu Corps has just said that everything is possible except killing people. I''m afraid you''ve come to abolish me. Since it''s all this kind of thought, don''t talk about it with me


    Li Jin sneered. He was never polite to such people.


    "You, a little mole ant, deserve to be compared with us?" Lei Zong hasn''t spoken yet, but Mo Yu has.It''s just that inside and out of the story is still a high meaning, which makes people uncomfortable.


    "Mole ant?" At the moment, not to mention Li Jin, but Lu Ming''s face sank.


    "Is that how bajimen looks at others? If we are ants, what are you Lu Ming''s face was very upset.


    "Then I''ll see what you people who are not mole ants can do!" What Li Jin dislikes most is this kind of high-ranking person. When he hears this sentence, he roars wildly.


    "Today, I abandoned your Baji gate to see how you exist among mole ants!" Li Jin shouts wildly, his body looks like a light shadow, and his palm hits Mo Yu.


    Li Jin came so fast that Mo Yu couldn''t react.


    When he reacts, Li Jin is already in front of him.


    Boom!


    A palm goes out, Mo Yu light call, fell directly a few Zhang far, embarrassed incomparable.


    "Try the power of mole ants!" Li Jin looked scornful and scornful.


    "Boom!" Just now, her face didn''t have the power to fight back.


    But at this time, Lei Zong moved. His figure was very fast. When Li Jin came to Mo Yu, he stood in front of him. Then he gave Li Jin another hard hand.


    "Eh!" Lei Zonglian stepped back and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "But so!" Li Jin is more brave than ever.


    "How dare you touch my bajimen?" Lei Zong spills blood in his mouth and looks at Li Jin angrily.


    "I can start with you!" Li Jin disdained to smile.


    "Do you know the consequences?" Lei Zong couldn''t hold his breath.


    "Consequences..." Li Jin looked up at the sky and laughed. He suddenly pointed to them and said, "I don''t care about the consequences. I only know that if anyone wants to kill me, I will kill him first."


    Lei Zong was so excited that it was obvious that the Baji gate had fallen.


    "We Admit defeat Finally, Lei Zong lowered his proud head to Li Jin.


    Admit defeat? Mo Yu''s eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe that this sentence would come out of the master''s mouth.


    "Very good!" Li Jin said, "I don''t want to see any one of you in Baji sect again. If you dare to provoke me again, I don''t mind abandoning you all over the sect!"

 Chapter 473

    All the people of bajimen have gone. Yue Qingsong, the pillar of bajimen and the hope of the future, was carried away by Luo Lidao and Yang Sanshi.


    As for the sect leader Lei Zong, although he didn''t have any external injuries, he was helped away by Mo Yu. Obviously, he was also injured.


    "You have completely offended the Baji gate." Until they completely disappeared in front of him, Lu Ming said faintly.


    Li Jin was silent. After a while, he said, "they just killed me. Didn''t they think about offending me?"


    Lu Ming seems to have thought that Li Jinhui would reply like this. He just smiles and says, "you''re right. The Baji gate has been so beautiful for a long time that they think that all the heroes in the world are in their pocket."


    In the dark, several big men in high-level military uniform did not say a word, looking at Li Jin, so easily let the bajimen bow.


    "The younger generation is formidable!" After a while, a refined general with glasses opened his mouth.


    "It''s just the courage of every man. We don''t want such people." But as soon as he spoke, a discordant voice appeared.


    When they saw it, they immediately knew it.


    This man is Ma Chaoran. It''s said that he has a lot to do with bajimen. Most of the reason why they invited bajimen people before this time was because they were in the middle of him.


    They had already fallen to the Baji gate. Who knows that Li Jin suddenly appeared and defeated the Baji gate all at once. No wonder he would say such words.


    "Well, we really can''t help it this time. Now that Li Jin has defeated bajimen, I don''t have any opinions. I recommend Li Jin to become the instructor of Huben. "


    General Ruya just smiles and raises his hand.


    Then other people raised their hands. There were so many people here that no one objected.


    Finally, his eyes were fixed on Ma Chaoran, only he didn''t raise his hand.


    Ma Chaoran certainly didn''t like Li Jin, but when he saw so many people raising their hands, he had to grit his teeth and raise his hands.


    With a smile, general Ruya stood up and said firmly, "from today on, Li Jin will officially become the instructor of Huben."


    Just as general Ruya said this, a tall soldier immediately went out and said something in Lu Ming''s ear.


    When Lu Ming heard this, he immediately began to smile.


    "Congratulations on your passing our examination. From now on, you are our instructor of Huben." Lu Ming reaches out his hand to Li Jin.


    Li Jin also laughed. Although he didn''t know the role of becoming the instructor of Huben for the time being, it can be expected that he will play a greater role in the future.


    "Then I Should we start training them now? " Li Jin asked hesitantly.


    "No!" Lu Ming shook his head seriously, and then said, "there are some things I think you need to know."


    Li Jin was stunned.


    But Lu Ming said, "come on, come in with me."


    Mao Bing took the conversation and said gently in Li Jin''s ear, "the captain told you something important."


    Li Jin was surprised, but it was not convenient to ask more, so he followed Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming takes him into a room, empty and empty.


    "Brother Lu, what is this for?" Li Jin asked.


    "Huben is the most elite army in our country, the special forces in the special forces. These special forces are proficient in all kinds of weapons, and even familiar with some moves in the rivers and lakes. It can be said that they are the most outstanding special forces in our country. "


    As soon as he went in, Lu Ming said very seriously.


    Li Jin scratched his head and then tentatively asked, "it''s respectable, but does it have anything to do with what we''re talking about today?"


    "Yes!" Lu Ming nodded, then took out a photo and said, "look what this is?"


    Li Jin took it and looked at it. It was bright green, but he couldn''t see what it was.


    "Not long ago, there was international news that a spirit tree was found in yerenshan in Southeast Asia. This kind of tree has a very magical effect, so countries all over the world are flocking to it. They sent the most elite special forces, all want to get the spirit tree. Similarly, we sent people, but we had problems. As soon as we got there, our people were attacked. In Huben team, 15 people died on the first day, and eight people died. There are still seven people left, but I don''t know where they are, let alone where they are


    Lu Ming''s face looked very bad. It was obvious that he was both sad and angry.


    Spirit tree?


    Li Jin doesn''t know what this thing is, but since it can cause so many forces to fight, it''s certainly not a simple thing.


    "Foreign special forces ambushed us?" Li Jin speculated.


    "I don''t know!" However, Lu Ming shook his head and said with chagrin, "now that''s the problem, it''s not clear what happened. The inside information we put in there is not clear, but according to the inside information, our instructor died on the first day. "Li Jin is shocked. Is the instructor dead?


    No wonder they are so anxious to find the instructor. It turns out that the instructor died outside!


    "Now all we can do is wait. I''ll wait for the players, for them to come back, or for news to come back. You instructor, you can only wait with us. "


    Lu Ming zhengse road.


    "Aren''t we going to get the spirit tree? So Then we should send another one! " Li Jin said in surprise.


    "No!" Lu Ming shook his head. "The spirit tree has completely disappeared. It''s gone. Where the spirit tree is now a mystery, no one knows. So we have to wait until the players come back. Maybe we have a truth that can explain everything


    Li Jin frowned. Although he said that he had guessed that he must be the fire captain who was pulled to rescue this time, he didn''t expect that it was such a big event.


    "It means that I can''t work until they come back?" Li Jin asked suspiciously.


    "That''s not true." Lu Ming shook his head, "we are now in the selection of a new group of Huben players, but it takes time. Moreover, after selection, we have to carry out other standardized military training, which we don''t need your guidance. What we need is your ability in martial arts, so after training, we will let you become their chief instructor and teach them martial arts. "


    Li Jin realized that it was the same thing. That is to say, he was actually a martial arts coach. If he had been a martial arts coach before, it would have been the feeling of the forbidden army coach.


    "I see!" Li Jin nodded, "then I''ll wait for your notice, and then I''ll come to work directly."


    Lu Ming nodded.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "that''s OK. I''ll go first. When the time comes, just let me know."


    "Wait!" At this time, Mao Bing came over in a hurry and handed a small book to Li Jin: "this is your identification. You need to show your proof when you go in and out of this kind of place in the future."


    Li Jin casually took a look, looked at a stupefied.


    Damn it! senior colonel!

 Chapter 474

    With the officer''s certificate of the rank of senior colonel in his pocket, Li Jin was already laughing. Even when he returned to Ye Zhilong''s villa, he was still there.


    Ye Zhilong was also at home. Seeing his silly behavior, he couldn''t help asking strangely, "what happened? How about coke? "


    Li Jin gave a smile and said, "I''ll go back now and take the latest flight. I''ll leave it to you. You can tell me if you have any problems to solve. "


    Ye Zhilong nodded.


    Li Jin bid farewell to Ye Zhilong, bought a plane ticket and flew directly to Yuezhou.


    It was about ten o''clock in the evening when Yuezhou arrived, and this time was the time of lights.


    It was so cold that Li Jin didn''t want to drive back in such a big night, so he planned to spend the night in Yuezhou.


    When you get to the boundary of Yuezhou, you will naturally find Qiyu.


    Li Jin immediately took out the phone to call Qi Yu, but after ringing for a long time, he didn''t answer it.


    Strange, Qi Yu has never been like this. Why didn''t he answer the phone today?


    Li Jin was surprised, but he didn''t think much about it, so he immediately called Liu Yuting.


    "Li Jin, where are you? If you have time, I''ll come here Before Li Jin opened her mouth, Liu Yuting over there had already opened her mouth in a hurry. She seemed very worried.


    Li Jin''s heart is full of anxiety. It''s rare for Liu Yuting to be so anxious. Something must have happened.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Li Jin asked quickly.


    "Sister Qi has gone to talk business for an hour, but she hasn''t come back yet. And the phone doesn''t work. I''m afraid something''s wrong. "


    Liu Yuting said anxiously.


    Li Jin a frown, so big night how to still talk business!


    "OK, I''m in Yuezhou now. You wait for me in the shop, and I''ll come right away." With that, Li Jin went to the cave in a hurry.


    As soon as I went up, I saw Liu Yuting''s worried face.


    "Li Jin, there must be something wrong with sister Qi." Not only does it look like something is wrong, but Li Jin is also shocked by the words.


    "What happened? What''s going on? " Li Jin asked quickly.


    "This These days, someone has been saying that he wants to buy our Dongtianfudi and let elder sister Qi sell it to him. Now we Dongtianfudi business is so good, how can we sell it to him, but that man is very rogue, has been pestering us. Several times, they even had conflicts with sister Qi, and they had to be blessed. We have been troubled these days. This afternoon, we asked elder sister Qi to go out and said that we would talk about it again. Sister Qi also wanted to get rid of them, so she agreed. Originally, it was said that I would come back in half an hour at most, but after such a long time, I not only didn''t come back, but even turned off my mobile phone. "


    Liu Yuting like a firecracker, a head to all those words to say out, very smooth.


    "I called sister Qi just now, but I didn''t get through. I ask you, "where is the place where sister Qi''s date?" The more Li Jin thought about it, the more wrong he was, so he asked.


    "In It''s like in the giant club... " Liu Yuting recalled.


    "I''ll go right away!" Li Jin didn''t say a word. He will go soon. Qi Yu can be regarded as her own noble. She is in danger now, so she can''t stand by.


    "I''ll go too!" Liu Yuting and Qi Yu are sisters. They immediately say they want to go.


    Li Jin thought carefully and nodded and agreed.


    They drove all the way to the outside of the giant club.


    "This is the place where many dignified people often come to play in Yuezhou. Sister Qi gave me a card here, and I''ll take you in."


    After getting off the bus, Liu Yuting and Li Jin went in directly.


    "Who do you know?" Li Jin immediately asked again.


    "It''s Sheng Zhilun, a young man." Liu Yuting said with certainty.


    "That''s easy!" Li Jin said with a sneer.


    Into the club, the two first looked for a circle, but there was no one inside.


    There are some hidden places in every club. Li Jin and Liu Yuting set the right time and went directly to some places they couldn''t go in.


    "What are you doing?" Just as I just went in, I was found. Suddenly, two big men in black came over and blocked them up.


    "We''re looking for someone." Li Jin looked at the two big men, just a hitter.


    "This is a private place. You can''t go in. Get out of here!" The big man was impatient and was about to push.


    Li Jin clapped his hand away and said very seriously, "let''s find a man named Sheng Zhilun. Please forgive me."


    "Accommodation?" The man laughed and said with disdain, "what are you, and you deserve to talk to us about accommodation?"


    "Pa!" As soon as the words were finished, Li Jin had already had a scratch in his ear.


    "To die!" The ear scrapers were very heavy. One tooth of that guy was swept out by him. He looked very sad.Another big man saw it and roared.


    But then he was kicked down by Li Jin and lay down.


    "Damn it Li Jin was so anxious and angry that he slapped him again.


    "Ouch!" These big men, who are bullying and afraid of the tough, are afraid to say more when they see Li Jin so fierce.


    "I ask you, where is Sheng Zhilun?" Li Jin held up the big man and said fiercely.


    "I I don''t know As long as manager Yu knows... " The Great Han was frightened by Li Jin and said with tears.


    "Come on, take us to your manager Yu." Li Jin knows what these people look like. If he doesn''t teach them some lessons, he will think you are bullying.


    "Bang!" Led by two big men, Li Jin came to the manager''s office of the club.


    He is also not polite, a direct bang on the door to kick open.


    "Who?" Inside came a Jiao to drink, listen unexpectedly is a female voice.


    "What are you doing?" As soon as I went in, I saw a woman in professional clothes facing them angrily.


    "Get out of here, or I won''t let you walk out!" This should be manager Yu. He just looks fierce.


    "Manager Yu It''s not that we''re coming, it''s that he has to let us bring him. " When the two men saw that manager Yu was so fierce, they felt empty in their hearts and explained quickly.


    "I don''t care who you are, get out now, or I''ll have a hundred ways to make you regret it later." Manager Yu also saw that these two people were indeed coerced by Li Jin, and immediately glared at Li Jin.


    "Make me regret it?" Li Jin booed and let go of these two unfortunate guys.


    "I ask you, where is Sheng Zhilun? What''s more, today he is making an appointment with a man named Qi Yu. Where is Qi Yu now? "


    Manager Yu''s face changed slightly, but he immediately sneered and said, "this is our business secret. I have no obligation to tell you. Get out of here now, or I''ll call the police! "

 Chapter 475

    The line "call the police" scares others, but it doesn''t scare Li Jin.


    Director Xu said that even if he didn''t know him, he was not afraid!


    "Call the police? Yes, just report it Li Jin sneered and stared at the manager. When he talked about Sheng Zhilun just now, the manager''s face was obviously unnatural for a moment. Obviously, she must know something.


    "I warn you, you''d better tell me where they are at once, or if I do, I won''t be able to talk so easily."


    "Do it? You dare to do it in my giant club A joke But in the face of Li Jin''s threat, manager Yu doesn''t care at all. It''s also that people like her know more people here. How can they care about Li Jin.


    "Pa!" Li Jin suddenly jumped over and slapped manager Yu in the face.


    In an instant, five fingerprints appeared on the manager''s beautiful face.


    "You dare to hit me!" It took two or three seconds for manager Yu to scream like a pig. It felt like killing her family instead of slapping him.


    "Pa!" But just as she finished, the next slap came again, "give you three seconds to tell me where Sheng Zhilun is, or I''ll beat you to become a pig."


    Manager Yu was stunned and could not believe standing there.


    This is the giant club!


    Here, in our own territory, some people dare to beat themselves like this!


    "You..."


    "Pa!"


    "I said..." Finally, manager Yu couldn''t stand it, so he had to speak. But at this time, I heard a voice outside saying, "say? What are you talking about? "


    Hearing this voice, manager Yu shivered all over and suddenly looked to the door.


    There are three young people standing there. The first one is in a suit and shoes. He has a great bearing, but he is superior all over. It makes people feel uncomfortable.


    There are two people standing behind this guy. One of them is a tall young man. He looks very frivolous, but his steps are very vigorous. He looks like a trainer.


    As for the other one, he was an old man with hanging eyebrows. He looked as if he had fallen asleep. He couldn''t see anything at all.


    It''s the man in suit who is the leader. Now he is walking in slowly. It looks like he is the center. He''s very fussy.


    "Sheng Three little When manager Yu saw the young man shaking his teeth, he seemed very afraid of him.


    "What were you going to say?" Sheng San Shao asked calmly.


    "I I didn''t mean to... " Manager Yu''s face changed greatly and he began to explain, "I''m just talking. How dare I say..."


    "Do you know how our Sheng family deals with unfaithful people like you?" Sheng San Shao seemed to enjoy this kind of pressure and even laughed, "generally speaking, it''s all about breaking one leg first. But I think it''s too much to break your leg after you are so beautiful and have taken care of our grand master club so much. Or break a hand. Tut Tut, after breaking one hand, I can still sleep with my young master, which does not hinder our normal communication. "


    Manager Yu''s face has been pale to the extreme, facing Sheng San Shao''s words, he didn''t dare to reply at all.


    "Who are you from Sheng Zhilun?" Li Jin looked at this abnormal guy and finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Tut tut..." Sheng sanshao looked back at Li Jin, "I don''t want you to interrupt when I speak. Come on, give yourself ten blows! "


    Li Jin looks at this guy just like a silly fork. There is a middle-aged boy running out, and he palms his mouth ten times. I''ll palm your sister!


    "Yinglong, it''s said that you have extraordinary skills. If you have one, would you like to slap yourself, or would you like to come?" Sheng San Shaoyin said to the frivolous young man with a smile.


    "Me? Do you need me to deal with this kind of people? It''s a waste of talent The young man called Yinglong took a look at Li Jin and said with disdain.


    "That''s true. You are the only one who has been admitted to Huben in Yuezhou. Tut Tut, you will be the elite among the elite. It''s overqualified to use your mouth, but I can''t let uncle Jia come. "


    Sheng San Shao said with a smile.


    Huben? This guy is a Huben?


    "It''s bad for my reputation to deal with a reptile." The old man with a drooping eyebrow finally spoke.


    "Since uncle Jia won''t do it, it''s just me." Yinglong laughed and said to Li Jin, "you are lucky to meet me, Zhao Yinglong. Well, I don''t want to do it. If you slap yourself 20 times, I''ll spare you. Otherwise, if I do, it will be more than 20 times. "


    Liu Yuting is already a little scared. She reaches out her hand and drags Li Jin. That means there are too many people. It''s better to withdraw.


    But Li Jin was not moved at all. He glanced at Zhao Yinglong and said, "are you a new recruit of Huben?"Zhao Yinglong was stunned and then said with a smile, "Huben? Tut Tut, it''s really rare that there are still people here who know about Huben. "


    "I advise you, if you still want to go to Huben, get out of here now. Before you get out of here, of course, you''re going to be twenty. "


    Zhao Yinglong''s smile instantly solidified, staring at Li Jin: "boy, do you know that I Zhao Yinglong have been in Yuezhou for so many years, people who talk to me like this have become disabled?"


    "It''s a coincidence that so are the people I talk to." Li Jin looked at him faintly.


    "Boy, it''s really a toast. Since you want to die, don''t blame me. Wait for grandfather to give your feet to waste, see how arrogant you are Zhao Yinglong is really angry. He has always been a bully here. He always bullies people, and no one dares to bully him.


    "If I were you, I''d slap my face 20 times and get out of here. Because you It doesn''t bother me at all Li Jin looked at him and was not afraid of his threat at all.


    "Brag when you break your leg, boy!" Zhao Yinglong screamed wildly and swept his leg at Li Jin.


    "Oh! Someone''s going to be miserable! " After a short period of time, the manager stretched his hand to the desk and sat down in his chair.


    Manager Yu was excited, but he didn''t dare to say anything in the face of Sheng San Shao''s recklessness, so he had to bear it silently.


    "I bet in one move, the boy''s legs are broken. Uncle Jia, do you want to bet with me? " Sheng San Shao turned back and said to the old man.


    It seems that the old gambler has no interest


    Sheng San Shao laughs, and then looks at Liu Yuting, "beauty, your boyfriend is going to be terrible. I''ll go out with you for a drink. Maybe I can spare him."

 Chapter 476

    Liu Yuting also nervously looks at Li Jin. Although he has hardly suffered a loss since Li Jin, these people are obviously enemies.


    Because of too much concentration, she didn''t hear Sheng San Shao''s provocative voice.


    "I don''t know if you dare to talk about Huben with me. You deserve it!" Zhao Yinglong yelled, his hands suddenly closed, and he swept toward Li Jin''s head with his fist.


    One of them is called the army of breaking the enemy.


    Facing the fierce blow, Sheng San Shao''s eyes lit up and asked: "Uncle Jia, how about this blow?"


    Looking at Zhao Yinglong''s fist, the old man surnamed Jia nodded and said, "Zhao''s boxing has gained seven points of essence. For the younger generation, he is not inferior in cultivation."


    Sheng San Shao laughed, "then I''ll wait for him to blow the boy''s head out!"


    Although Li Jin was facing the blow, he listened in all directions. The conversation between the two clearly spread to his ears.


    He didn''t have any expression. In the face of Zhao Yinglong''s confident fist, he just gently pushed forward and stuck his hands on Zhao Yinglong''s fist like water.


    This is also a move in the art of catching. The water style means to perform like water.


    In the world, only water can change with all things, but it also changes its quality.


    In the past, it directly dispelled all the strength of that fist.


    It''s like hitting a sponge with all your strength. In the end, you find that the punch has no force at all, and it''s all gone quietly.


    "You know the magic!" Zhao Yinglong was shocked. This is the unique skill of Zhao family boxing. According to those old things in his family, it''s Li Ke Po Ding. How can it be easily dissolved? He can do magic!


    Li Jin looked at him, "I finally advise you, if you get out now, it''s OK. But if you dare to do it with me again, I promise you''ll regret it for the rest of your life. "


    "You are scared to be a master! Boy, let''s die! " Zhao Yinglong didn''t listen to this. He was humiliated by Li Jin''s dissolving the blow just now. At this time, he was even more furious when he heard Li Jin''s saying that, and hit Li Jin again.


    "Since I want to die, I''ll help you!" Li Jin finally stopped thinking that he was a member of Huben. Anyway, he hasn''t officially become their instructor. Since he dares to come to him, he doesn''t mind giving him some color.


    So as soon as his face sank, he punched Zhao Yinglong.


    He''s going to fight Zhao Yinglong!


    Seeing Li Jin''s punch, Sheng sanshao burst out laughing.


    "I''m really laughing. Zhao family boxing is good at being tough and fierce. It''s said that many people don''t dare to fight Zhao family boxing with them. This boy has a brain problem. He dares to fight with him."


    The old man surnamed Jia only thinks that something is wrong. The blow just now has been solved. Those who have the ability to solve the blow should have the ability to take it.


    Just look at the young man''s appearance, it doesn''t look like a practitioner!


    "Next, that''s to waste his hands and feet..." Sheng San Shao said triumphantly, but the words suddenly stopped here.


    The two fists collided and made a loud noise.


    Zhao Yinglong used to be proud of his face, but at the moment when the two fists collided, his face changed greatly. Then his body suddenly flew back, and his face twisted and looked very painful.


    "Bang!" Zhao Yinglong flew out upside down and fell directly at the door.


    "You..." He wanted to stand up, but he just stood up and spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    As soon as his anger subsided, he could not stand any longer. He fell down again and pointed to Li Jin with wide eyes: "you You dare to hurt me, my Zhao family I will take revenge


    Li Jin looked at him like a poor man.


    "It''s shameless. Besides finding your family, what else would you do? Huben, you really disgrace Huben Li Jin shook his head, for this kind of person he has always been very disdainful, and never hide his disdain.


    "I''ll kill you!" Zhao Yinglong was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    Li Jin no longer had half of his mind on him, but turned to Sheng sanshao.


    "You must be disappointed that he didn''t blow me off the head." Li Jin looks at Sheng San Shao, light way.


    Sheng sanshao is really surprised. Although he knows that Zhao Yinglong is still a little short of the real master, Zhao Yinglong is really powerful.


    "Boy, do you think you can be arrogant if you win Zhao Yinglong?" Sheng sanshao was frightened for a moment, but he calmed down and looked at Li Jin with a sneer.


    "He?" Li Jin looked up at the old man surnamed Jia and seemed to be discussing, "I want to break the leg of this guy surnamed Sheng. Do you have any opinions?"


    The old man surnamed Jia looked at him as if he wanted to find something.


    "Who did you learn from?" A moment later, the old man surnamed Jia finally spoke.


    Just now Li Jin gave him a bad feeling. He beat Zhao Yinglong with one punch, which made him feel thorny.At such a young age, it should be the disciples of those people with great talent in the Jianghu.


    "Apprentice?" Li Jin just a smile, "I Li Jin life support, never know what the teacher is. I''ll ask you, I''m going to break the leg of this guy named Sheng. Do you have any opinion? "


    "Uncle Jia, kill him!" Sheng sanshao is furious. Because the Sheng family is powerful, others are very respectful when they talk about him. No one dares to say that about him like Li Jin.


    He couldn''t accept such insults from anyone because of the mentality he had developed over the years, so he was furious.


    "Since you are not their disciple, don''t blame me." The old man surnamed Jia suddenly smiles and feels relieved.


    If Li Jin is really a disciple of those old monsters, then the old man surnamed Jia naturally has to weigh it over, but if not, it''s much simpler.


    Kill is kill, fight is fight.


    "I advise you not to do it, or you will regret it." Li Jin naturally knew what the old man was up to, but he was very serious about persuading him.


    "Do you think I''m Zhao Yinglong?" The old man, surnamed Jia, laughed wildly, "it''s Zhao Yinglong''s father who calls me uncle Sheng respectfully in front of me. Boy, today I''ll show you what a martial arts master is


    "Bang!" Just as the old man said this, Li Jin had already kicked him in the chest.


    "A small skill of carving insects!" The old man, surnamed Jia, gave a sneer and suddenly kicked out his right leg quickly, directly to Li Jin''s knee.


    Li Jin, he''s faster! Although it comes later, it comes first.


    However, Li Jin seemed to ignore his leg and refused to take it back. Instead, he kicked the elder Jia in the chest with a bang.


    Bang!


    Two voices were heard at the same time.


    Er!


    The old man, surnamed Jia, took two steps back, his face turning from red to white.


    Look at Li Jin again, but still standing there, there is no damage at all.


    How can it be! The old man surnamed Jia''s face changed greatly!

 Chapter 477

    In this leg, both sides hit each other.


    Moreover, the speed of the elder surnamed Jia is actually faster. Although he is late, he comes first. He meant to kick Li Jin''s knee, forcing him to withdraw the leg. If he didn''t withdraw, Li Jin''s knee would be kicked by him.


    The knee is a very fragile part of the leg. If someone like Jia kicks him, there is only one possibility. The knee will break.


    Once the knee is broken, it will be difficult for Li Jin to kick again.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he didn''t seem to move when he kicked on Li Jin''s kneecap, and Li Jin''s kick directly made his blood surge. How could this happen?


    Old man Jia was shocked in his heart. He knew how powerful he was, but Li Jin''s strength shocked him even more.


    "I thought how powerful it was. It turned out that it was just so!" Li Jin looked at old man Jia and said sarcastically.


    "Don''t be arrogant, boy!" Old man Jia was a little ashamed and angry. He yelled at Li Jin: "then let you taste my power!"


    Then old man Jia suddenly flew to Li Jin. He came very fast. He came in front of him. Then he smashed a punch and hit Li Jin on the chest.


    Li Jin didn''t move like a mountain. He was very calm in the face of this fierce blow.


    "Kill him! Quick... " Sheng San Shao over there can''t bear to see such a grand occasion. He even forgot to play with the scenery at the bottom of the manager''s skirt. He just stretched out his hand and waved it there. It felt stronger than welcoming a head of state.


    "Bang!" Li Jin held out a fist, and then old man Jia flew out.


    "This Who are you? " Old man Jia flew out, then fell to the ground, his mouth overflowing with blood, looking sad.


    "You have no right to know!" Li Jin walked over and slowly stepped on old man Jia''s leg.


    Old man Jia''s face changed and he wanted to get out of the way, but it was too late, and Li Jin stepped on it directly.


    Ha!


    The sound of a bone burst, needless to say, it must be his bone has been trampled by Li Jin.


    Er!


    Although old man Jia tried his best to bear it, there were still some subtle voices coming out.


    "I''ll kick your leg and let you remember today''s mistake." Li Jin looked at old man Jia and said coldly.


    Old man Jia was sweating, but he didn''t dare to answer Li Jin.


    Although it was just a blow just now, it destroyed all the confidence of old man Jia.


    No one has ever been able to take his own punch so easily, but this young man has done it.


    He not only took his own punch, but also hit himself with an internal injury.


    Old man Jia knows too well, which means that Li Jin''s strength is much better than his own.


    In fact, the world of the jungle.


    He lost, so he had to be slaughtered. If not, it would be worse.


    After stepping on old man Jia''s foot, Li Jin went to the door and said to Zhao Yinglong, who was still lying there: "I''m very disappointed that I didn''t get beaten to death by this old man, right? Then I want to tell you a more disappointing news, and next, I''m going to waste your hand


    "You dare not!" Zhao Yinglong looked at Li Jin with wide eyes, and even had a sinister smile in his mouth: "you''re right, I''ll move my family out, but that''s because I have to move. And you There''s no way to compete. I''m the descendant of Zhao family boxing. If you abandon me, Zhao family boxing will hunt you down in all corners of the world. "


    Li Jin looked at him like an idiot, then pointed to the already miserable old man Jia and said, "is your Zhao family boxing more powerful than him?"


    Zhao Yinglong was stunned. Old man Jia''s strength was unfathomable. Although he didn''t know where to learn from, his own strength was enough for Zhao family boxing to fear.


    "I even abandoned him. Do you think a mere Zhao family boxing can frighten me?" Li Jin shook his head. He really didn''t know what was in his mind.


    Zhao Yinglong was very excited. Yes, even old man Jia was abandoned. Are you afraid of yourself?


    "You You can''t abandon me. I''m a student of Huben. I''m going to report to Huben soon. If you dare to abolish me, Huben will not let you go. "


    Zhao Yinglong is not stupid, and immediately moved out of his second identity.


    Huben, it''s not as simple as the river and lake. It''s a special force of the country, and it can''t be invaded at all.


    "I''m going to tell you a more disappointing thing. Huben has removed you completely. Since you waved your fist at me, Huben has no chance with you. In other words, even if I beat you now, it has nothing to do with Huben. "


    Li Jin''s face was calm. It seemed that he was talking about a very common thing.


    "You dare!" Zhao Yinglong said angrily.


    "I dare!" Li Jin sneered, then grabbed Zhao Yinglong''s hand and twisted it.Ah!


    Zhao Yinglong screamed, and the sweat on his head was dripping like soybeans.


    In an instant, Zhao Yinglong fainted.


    Rao is his mind firm, but in the face of such pain, he can''t help it at last.


    Li Jin let go of his hand. Zhao Yinglong''s arm has already turned him into a twist. Needless to say, Zhao Yinglong is useless.


    "Sheng sanshao, what do you think I should do with you?" Li Jin finally turned his eyes to Sheng sanshao, who had been stunned, and asked politely.


    Sheng sanshao was shocked. The situation was reversed too quickly, so he didn''t react.


    "I''m from the Sheng family. I''m not the one who was bullied by you just like his Zhao family boxing." Sheng San Shao was a little scared at first, but he straightened his chest in an instant.


    Yes, I''m a member of the Sheng family. What''s the Sheng family afraid of in Yuezhou? Isn''t it all others who are afraid of themselves?


    He has always believed that in Yuezhou, only other people are afraid of their Sheng family. Their Sheng family has never been afraid of others.


    "Sheng Jia? Is the Sheng family great? " Li Jin laughs.


    "Of course!" Sheng San Shao said with a grim smile: "you Hicks will never understand how terrible our Sheng family is. Boy, I advise you to waste your hands and feet. I''m magnanimous. Maybe I''ll let you go, otherwise Ah


    Sheng sanshao''s voice changed in an instant, because Li Jin had jammed him in the throat with one hand and directly lifted him up from the ground.


    Just for a moment, Sheng San Shao''s face has become blue and blue, and his legs are constantly shaking on it, obviously trying to find the ground to stop.


    "You may not understand how terrifying the power of a hillbilly is. I''ll tell you right now that there are only two ways. First, I''ll break your leg. Second, you tell me where Sheng Zhilun is, and then I''ll break your leg. "


    Li Jin''s eyes twinkled with the intention of killing, without any reservation, so majestic.

 Chapter 478

    Sheng sanshao was completely afraid, because he felt the fear of death.


    Li Jin''s hand was stuck in his throat. He could feel that Li Jin was getting more and more tight.


    "I They''re upstairs Upstairs... " In the face of death, Sheng sanshao is no different from others at all.


    "If she loses a hair, I''ll take your life!" Li Jinbang put him down and took Liu Yuting upstairs.


    "Three little..." After Li Jin left, Zhao Yinglong screamed in a hoarse voice: "I must kill him, he will waste me Kill him... "


    Sheng San Shao wiped the sweat on his face and suddenly roared: "don''t worry, after today, he didn''t have me, I didn''t have him. If I don''t frustrate him, I''m not Sheng San Shao! "


    Only the old man with hanging eyebrows was frightened. He wanted to remind Sheng sanshao, but he didn''t say anything.


    Also, how can people like Sheng sanshao, who are taught to be different from others from birth, listen to their own words.


    Although he has been called uncle, from the bottom of his heart, he is just a bodyguard and thug.


    "Jia Youdao, go back to me immediately and draw the strength of our Sheng family. I don''t care what method you use, you must kill him for me. " Sure enough, just as Jia was thinking about it, Sheng San Shao had turned the spearhead at him.


    Uncle Jia, at this time, Sheng San Shao doesn''t talk about any feelings at all.


    Maybe in his eyes, just now, the elder Jia was not able to protect the Lord.


    "I No more Jia stood up in a trance and said calmly to Sheng San Shao.


    Quit?


    Sheng San Shao''s eyes suddenly cooled down and felt that he was going to penetrate Jia''s body.


    "Jia Youdao, do you know what you mean by that?" Sheng sanshao said coldly, "that means betraying our Sheng family. What does betrayal mean to our Sheng family? Then you will attract endless pursuits! "


    Jia Youdao seemed to have known that Sheng San seldom said that, but he said faintly: "I, Jia Youdao, who came into your Sheng family, am a guest minister, not a servant. The reason why I went to your house as a guest minister was that I was in debt to Lord Sheng. Over the past 20 years, I have been clear about the feelings of Old Master Sheng. Since then, your Sheng family has nothing to do with me. "


    Jia Youdao finished and limped out.


    "Jia Youdao, how dare you! I don''t think much of Sheng San Shao, do I If you dare to leave, the girl who stays in my Sheng family will die! "


    Sheng sanshao is furious and roars at Jia Youdao''s back.


    Jia Youdao turns around and looks at Sheng sanshao.


    Sheng sanshao said triumphantly: "Jia Youdao, don''t give me any tricks. The guest Qing is just a dog of our Sheng family. If we hadn''t provided food and drink for you all these years, would you have lived like this? I tell you, if you dare to leave, then the little girl you take in will never live again. "


    Jia Youdao straightened his chest, took a deep breath and said, "she is just an innocent person and has nothing to do with us at all."


    "Innocent?" Sheng sanshao laughed wildly, "in my Sheng family''s opinion, even if innocent, what? Besides, she died because of you. How can she be innocent! I tell you, there is no shortage of people who like to be young. If I give her to them... "


    "Then you can die!" Jia Youdao looked at him calmly, as if he was doing something very important.


    "What did you say?" Sheng three little heart a surprised, feel Jia Youdao inexplicable killing. But in a moment, he was just a dog. How dare he bite his master.


    "Jia Youdao, don''t threaten me. I''ll tell you, get me..." The words come to an abrupt stop here, Jia Youdao''s body, which had just been seriously injured, was in front of Sheng sanshao.


    "Eh!" In an instant, three pens were inserted into the chest.


    Sheng San Shao stares big eyes. He can''t believe Jia Youdao will really attack him.


    "You..." He was not reconciled, but only swallowed his last breath with regret.


    "It''s none of my business!" Manager Yu is a smart man. As soon as he saw that Sheng sanshao died in Jia Youdao''s hand, it was not good. He immediately turned blue and quickly waved his hand.


    Jia Youdao''s eyes were cold. The pen in his hand suddenly flew out and stuck it in the manager''s throat.


    Manager Yu fell down with a thump, his eyes wide open.


    "You dare to kill San Shao, Jia Youdao, you don''t want to live!" Now there is only Zhao Yinglong left. Facing such changes, he is shocked.


    "Zhao Yinglong, don''t blame me for poisoning. If you see me killing him, you can''t live." Jia Youdao gave a sinister smile.


    Zhao Yinglong was shocked. He was just abandoned by Li Jin, but he didn''t want to die.


    "Uncle Jia, I I''m not from the Sheng family. I''m from the Yue family. You can''t kill me. "


    But Jia Youdao didn''t seem to hear it at all. He stepped forward quickly and another pen was inserted directly into Zhao Yinglong''s forehead.Such a pen, looking at the fragility, was inserted into his head without any hindrance. Jia Youdao''s strength in his hand was extraordinary.


    "Although Zhao Yinglong is a member of Zhao family boxing, who doesn''t know that Zhao family boxing is the dog of Sheng family? If I let you go today, I''m afraid that in less than half an hour you will let the Sheng family arrest me. Zhao Yinglong, if you want to blame it, you should blame Li Jin just now. It''s really amazing. But don''t worry. I''m sure Li Jin will be blamed for your death. At that time, the Sheng family will definitely use their contacts to find the experts in the Jianghu to avenge you. Don''t worry


    Jia Youdao pushed, Zhao Yinglong eyes reluctantly closed, and then fell to the ground.


    Jia Youdao looks at the outside and sneers. Sheng sanshao wants to die by himself. No wonder he is cruel!


    Li Jin doesn''t know what happened behind him. When Jia Youdao killed them, he went upstairs.


    "Here..." Li Jin''s ear is extraordinary. When he listens attentively, he can hear the strange noise there. Without saying a word, he just kicks the door open.


    Bang, the door is kicked open, and then you see a mess inside.


    A young man in his thirties was thinking of something wrong.


    And that woman''s clothes have been pounced on a lot, but still there can not resist.


    "Sister Qi!" Liu Yuting exclaimed and yelled at the woman.


    "Who?" That man was Sheng Zhilun. He was suddenly disturbed by them and became very angry.


    "I''ll go to your mother!" But as soon as I turned around, I got a heavy blow on my head.


    Sheng Zhilun''s head was black, and his eyes were blocked by something.


    When I looked at it again, I found a young man standing in front of me with a fire extinguisher in his hand. Obviously, it was this thing that hit me just now.


    "You want to die!" Sheng Zhilun is so angry that he has to get up and point at Li Jin.


    But Li Jin waved and the fire extinguisher hit him on the head again.

 Chapter 479

    With a thump, Sheng Zhilun was once again dazzled.


    "I''m Sheng Zhilun of Sheng family. You dare to beat me. I''ll let you die in Yuezhou!" Sheng Zhilun is furious. He has always been the king and Overlord among the rich children in Yuezhou. Not to mention such a person, even those aristocratic families dare not do anything to him. But here he was smashed twice by Li Jin for no reason. How can he not be angry.


    "Sister Qi, are you ok?" Li Jin ignored him and looked back at Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu''s eyes were blurred and he was covered with sweat.


    "I I''m fine... " Qi Yu is powerless. Although he has the heart to block the light on his body, he has no strength, so he has to take advantage of Li Jin''s eyes.


    "Nothing?" As soon as Li Jin saw it, he knew that Sheng Zhilun must have been drugged.


    This symptom is exactly the same as when Li Dahe and Xiao Yuru were drugged. It must be so!


    "Yu Ting, take elder sister Qi down first." Li Jin is now a fierce prime minister.


    Liu Yuting nodded, this is not a long stay, she certainly does not want to stay here.


    "Don''t do anything else. Go back and talk about it." Qi Yu knew that Li Jin must want to vent his anger, and immediately advised him to explain.


    "Elder sister Qi, you don''t have to worry about this. You go out with Yu Ting and wait for me in the cave." Then Li Jin pushed them out.


    "Boy, you are so bold." Sheng Zhilun, who was hit by a fire extinguisher, was finally sober, and looked at Li Jin with murderous eyes.


    "I can''t imagine that a man of your virtue can live to this day?" Li Jin shook his head and said with disdain.


    "I can tell you for sure that you are dead." Sheng Zhilun was furious, "next, you will bear the Revenge of our Sheng family."


    "Is it?" Li Jin went over and picked up the fire extinguisher again, then smashed it hard.


    "Bang!" Sheng Zhilun is a lecheron, and the value of force is not worth mentioning at all. Therefore, in the face of Li Jin''s attack, he has no power to evade.


    This hit his head, in a moment, the new injury and the injury just now, the blood was like a slurry flowing down from the head.


    "Ah Sheng Zhilun screamed wildly and took several steps back.


    The next second, Li Jin had caught him.


    Bang!


    Li Jin''s hand has been replaced by a transparent ashtray, which directly hit him on the head.


    "How dare you..." Sheng Zhilun has been afraid, afraid to make him angry again, but the voice suddenly stopped at this time, because Li Jin smashed in the past again.


    Bang!


    Sheng Zhilun''s head has been smashed many times, Sheng Zhilun''s tone changed from arrogance to pray.


    "Leave me alone I promise I won''t let Sheng family take revenge! "


    "Please, we don''t know each other at all!"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jin threw away the bloody ashtray, picked up Sheng Zhilun and threw him on the sofa.


    "If you don''t blame me for being so cruel, I know what''s wrong with you sons of noble families. If I don''t beat you up first, you won''t listen to me so quietly, will you


    Li Jin lit a cigarette and sat opposite Sheng Zhilun.


    Sheng Zhilun''s whole body is not shaking. He clearly wants to say it''s not these two words, but he can''t say it when he comes to his mouth.


    "Good. I''ve learned to listen." Li Jin was very satisfied with Sheng Zhilun''s state and nodded in approval.


    "First of all, I have to say that I don''t care what the Sheng family is. If you want to buy Dongtianfudi, buy it well. Don''t play Yin. You can make a big price to make sister Qi happy, but you can''t force her to accept it. As her friend, I don''t like it very much! "


    Sheng Zhilun didn''t speak, but he was already thinking about how to kill the guy who was talking with him.


    "Maybe you think it''s threatening you. Well, I admit it, I''m threatening you." Li Jin took a piece of paper and wiped the blood in his eyes.


    This time, Sheng Zhilun''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he saw Li Jin clearly.


    "I''m a very strange person. For example, you beat my fiscal needle full of blood, and now you wipe off the blood that covers your eyes. Maybe you think I''m kind-hearted."


    Li Jin suddenly gave a strange smile, revealing his white teeth.


    Sheng Zhilun felt as if something was wrong.


    "But actually, I just want you to see how I beat you!" As soon as he finished, Li Jin picked up an ashtray on the table again and smashed it heavily.


    Ah!


    Sheng Zhilun never thought that Li Jin would do it himself at this time, so he had no defense at all.


    All of a sudden, Li Jin came here and felt more painful than before.


    "I know that although you dare not say anything on the surface, you have been thinking about how to kill me when you go out. But I''ll tell you, if I want to clean you up, it''s like picking up a dog. "Li Jin kicked him over and looked down at him.


    "Don''t try to involve those people in your Sheng family. My anger is beyond your Sheng family''s affordability."


    Sheng Zhilun covers his head and looks at Li Jin just like seeing the devil. This guy is so moody. Rao Shisheng Zhilun thinks that his work is unexpected, but he seems to be worse than him.


    "This is a warning to you and to your Sheng family." Li Jin threw the ashtray in his hand and said, "take care of yourself!"


    After that, Li Jinyang went away.


    Sheng Zhilun sat there until Li Jin left for several minutes before he stood up.


    "Li Jin, I Sheng Zhilun will not kill you and swear not to be a human being!" He clenched his teeth and trembled to make such an oath.


    The door opened gently, and Jia Youdao appeared in front of Sheng Zhilun like a ghost.


    "Where are you dead! I''m going to be killed! " Sheng Zhilun was furious when he saw Sheng Zhilun. If Jia Youdao had not been here, he would not have been angry just now.


    Sheng Zhilun is so angry that he has to slap Jia Youdao.


    But just as the slap came out, Jia Youdao caught it and couldn''t move at all.


    "Jia Youdao, you are against you?" Sheng Zhilun was surprised, and then he was furious. Unexpectedly, even the dog dared to bite his master.


    "Yes, I am." Jia Youdao looked at him with a calm face.


    "You said that if I killed you here, then when I came back to Sheng''s family, those people in Sheng''s family would think it was Li Jin who killed you. When the time comes, they''ll bite the dog, and Jia Youdao will be happy to watch. Is that ok? "


    Sheng Zhilun was surprised and took several steps back.


    "They What about them? Uncle Jia, you What''s the joke? " He has trembled again. He has never seen this expression on Jia Youdao''s face before. Jia Youdao only does it when he kills people.


    "They? It''s dead. I killed it. They asked me to tell you that they would be waiting for you down there. "


    Jia Youdao''s eyes flashed with cold light. As soon as he stepped on it, he heard a clear sound. The ashtray thrown away by Li Jin cracked instantly.


    Jia Youdao lowers his body to copy. The half cracked ashtray has already reached his hand and is suddenly inserted in Sheng Youlun''s throat.

 Chapter 480

    "No Yes The last word Sheng said to the world was that he didn''t want to die.


    Moreover, this plea has no effect at all, because Jia Youdao has become a murderer at this time, and he is not merciful at all.


    The sharp ashtray was inserted in Sheng Zhilun''s throat, and Jia Youdao''s extraordinary strength cut Sheng Zhilun''s throat directly.


    The blood came out of my throat like a spring, and I couldn''t stop it.


    Sheng Zhilun opened his mouth and tried his best to block it, but it didn''t work at all.


    Er


    There was a strange roar in his throat. He looked at Jia Youdao angrily. Finally, he let go of his hand and fell down.


    Jia Youdao just watched quietly, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    After Sheng Zhilun died completely, Jia Youdao turned around and walked out of the room.


    No one knows about the killing here. Below, those people are still boasting, those who should pick up girls are still picking up girls, and those who should drink are still drinking.


    Li Jin out of the club, Liu Yuting directly drove to him.


    "Didn''t I let you go back? Why are you still here? " Li Jin asked helplessly.


    "Sister Qi said she would wait for you, for fear that something might happen to you." Liu Yuting said in a bad mood.


    Li Jin quickly gets on the bus and finds that Qi Yu is lying in the back, looking as if he is in bad health.


    Li Jin naturally knew what was going on. Sheng Zhilun''s medicine on her didn''t go away, so her whole body was still like this.


    "Go back quickly. It''s not poisonous, but it''s not good for your health." Li Jin reminded.


    Liu Yuting doesn''t see anything, but Qi Yu can''t understand his body any more. Just now when he heard Li Jin''s magnetic voice, he couldn''t stop thinking. It''s obvious that the medicine he was given didn''t get rid of as Li Jin said.


    "Hurry up..." Qi Yu said somewhat coyly.


    But after the words came out, it was a burst of unspeakable charm. Li Jin''s whole body softened.


    Qi Yu is a very familiar young woman. She usually looks as if she can''t be offended. Suddenly she talks like this, and then she looks so attractive, so she is very charming.


    Li jinhun is almost gone. He looks up and sees that Qi Yu''s face is all red, and his eyebrows are full of spring.


    "Don''t look around!" Qi Yu also felt Li Jin looking at her, gathered his willpower, and gave Li Jin a light drink.


    Li Jin quickly moved his eyes away and did not dare to look at her again.


    The car flies to the cave. Originally, Li Jin wanted to hold Qi Yu up by himself, but Qi Yu pushed him away and let Liu Yuting help him up.


    She really can''t help it. If she comes into contact with Li Jin again, she''s really afraid that she can''t help it.


    Finally up, Li Jin quickly said: "put her on the bed, I will deal with."


    Liu Yuting also saw that Qi Yu was not feeling well, and she quit without much thought.


    "You What do you want to do? " Qi Yu is anxious, and immediately asks Li Jin.


    Li Jin took it for granted and said, "it must be for you to get rid of the toxins in your body. Otherwise, what would you do?"


    "You How do you want to clean it up? I''ll tell you, you can''t mess around. " Qi Yu bit his lips. Although he said it very forcefully, he couldn''t resist a stream of romantic leakage.


    Er!


    Li Jin was speechless. Knowing that he had misunderstood, he said with tears and laughter, "how can I get rid of it? Anyway, I''m sure I won''t mess with you. Don''t worry! "


    Li Jin didn''t talk nonsense to her, so he pushed her down and took off her coat in three or two days.


    Qi Yu was startled and even more confused.


    Li Jin gave a wry smile. He is really not in the mood of taking advantage now.


    Can not care so much, he quickly put his hand on her body, and then focused on some spiritual power in the past.


    Although it''s a waste, now he has no other medicine. He can only use this method.


    As soon as the spirit power is injected into the body, Qi Yu feels relaxed, and most of his restlessness disappears.


    Before long, Qi Yu felt comfortable all over his body and no longer had the previous irritability.


    As soon as this feeling is gone, Qi Yu''s brain is clear.


    When he looked down, he saw that he was wearing close fitting clothes, and his coat and so on had been stripped clean by Li Jin. In this way, the scenery was boundless. In some places, he could even see the spring light on his chest.


    "Hooligans!" Qi Yu is so ashamed that he can''t help pushing hard.


    Just listen to the sound of Dong, Li Jin suddenly fell back and directly fell to the ground.


    Qi Yu was startled. It was too fast. Of course, he didn''t want to push Li Jin down."How are you, Li Jin?" Qi Yu couldn''t care about his clothes, so he quickly looked out.


    Outside the bed, Li Jin looked at her with a tired face and said with a bitter smile, "elder sister Qi, you are really strong!"


    Qi Yu was startled to see her pale face and said, "what''s the matter with you? I I didn''t mean to


    Li Jin looked at her and swallowed.


    At this time, Qi Yu was facing him, and because of the angle, the spring light on his chest was more magnificent.


    "Little villain!" Seeing Li Jin''s eyes, Qi Yu immediately realized it. He suddenly blushed and got into bed.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. It was too tempting to blame himself.


    He staggered to his feet and walked out slowly.


    "How''s it going?" Liu Yuting outside is about to go in when she hears the news inside. When she sees Li Jin coming out, she asks quickly.


    "She''s ok..." Li Jin''s Lingli was seriously injured and felt very tired.


    "What''s the matter with you?" I asked Liu Yuting looked at her pale face and was a little worried.


    "I''m fine. Do you have ginseng, the longer the better..." Li Jin said feebly.


    "Go to my bookcase, there is a hundred year old ginseng..." Qi Yu also ran out. Li Jin''s face was too frightening just now, so she also came out.


    Liu Yuting went to find her.


    "You How did you do this? It took so much effort to save me? " Qi Yu doesn''t understand what''s going on, so he can''t help nagging.


    Li Jin was also mean. He immediately laughed and said, "what do you say? In order to detoxify you, I just came here eight times. How long has it been? I''ve come here eight times, and I''m almost drained! "


    As soon as Qi Yu heard this, his face turned red. He could not help kicking Li Jin and scolding: "you are such a cheap guy. It''s eight times. It''s good for you to be able to do it once! "


    Ouch!


    Li Jin sat down on the ground and didn''t stand up for a moment.


    Qi Yu patted his head and said with a smile, "don''t pretend to be dead here. Get up and have a look at you eight times!"

 Chapter 481

    After eating that hundred year old ginseng which Qi Yu had treasured for many years, Li Jin finally fell asleep.


    After Li Jin''s detoxification, Qi Yu was very relaxed and full of strength.


    "Sister Qi, is he OK?" Liu Yuting looks at Li Jin''s deep sleep and can''t help asking.


    "It''s OK. This guy is tired." Sister Qi smiles.


    Liu Yuting was relieved, "sister Qi, if it wasn''t for him today, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be able to get out so well."


    Sister Qi nodded, frowned and said, "but it''s not so easy for the Sheng family to stop. Li Jin must have punished them this time. Judging from their Sheng family''s handling style, if they don''t retaliate, it''s not the Sheng family. You should let people pay attention to the movement of Sheng''s family. If there''s any trouble, please let me know. "


    Liu Yuting nodded to show that she understood.


    Li Jin slowly opened his eyes, into the nose is a burst of fragrance.


    He sat up and found that he was sleeping in a woman''s bed. All the quilts and pillows on the bed were fragrant.


    "Are you awake?" Qi Yu was sitting by the bed. Seeing him sitting up, he immediately frowned, "how''s your body?"


    "It''s OK!" Li Jin ate a ginseng and then had a rest. After such a period of time, he had recovered to his former appearance. He felt relaxed all over, without any fatigue.


    "That''s good!" Qi Yu nodded, then said in a deep voice, "I have bad news for you, but before I tell you this news, you have to tell me what happened to Sheng Zhilun last night."


    Li Jin was a little confused and said in surprise: "I I beat him up, warned him, and then came down. What''s the matter? "


    "Sheng Zhilun is dead!" Liu Yuting came in from the outside with a serious face.


    "What Li Jin screamed out in a startled voice, and he couldn''t believe it with wide eyes. "How did you die? I hit him in the head with a fire extinguisher. Although I hit him hard, I would never kill him. This How did you die? "


    Li Jin is not calm. After all, he is dead, and he doesn''t want to kill Sheng Zhilun.


    "You didn''t kill him?" Qi Yu frowned and asked Li Jin, "did you kill him with an ashtray?"


    "I just hit him on the head with an ashtray. I didn''t really kill him." Li Lianjin denied shaking his head.


    "I believe you." Qi Yu was relieved, "but I have to tell you that not only Sheng Zhilun died, but also Sheng sanshao, manager Yu and Zhao Yinglong all died."


    "What Li Jin exclaimed, "no way, I didn''t kill them. Yu Ting is very clear about this. I just abandoned them. I didn''t kill them at all. "


    Liu Yuting nodded, "he didn''t kill them. He certainly didn''t do it."


    Qi Yu nodded, but sighed in his heart.


    "Sister Qi, will they call the police?" Liu Yuting asked anxiously.


    "Call the police?" Qi Yu sneered, "it hasn''t come out yet. Sheng''s family doesn''t plan to call the police at all. What these aristocratic families think is different from ordinary people. If they call the police, how can they get revenge! So they didn''t want to call the police at all, and there was no evidence that it was Li Jin who killed them. They I just want to take revenge on Li Jin in private. "


    Liu Yuting heard here, the bottom of her heart is a tight, "how will revenge?"


    "Send someone after me!" Li Jin laughed, his eyes full of disgust, "what can they do? It''s nothing more than hiding to kill me. Tut Tut, I want to see what the Sheng family will really do to me. "


    "That won''t do!" Liu Yuting was so anxious that she quickly said, "sister Qi, it shows that guns are easy to hide and it''s hard to defend. If they really want to kill Li Jin, it must be extraordinary. You''ll have to find a way! "


    After thinking about it, Qi Yu finally seemed to have made up his mind and immediately said, "well, I''ll take you to the capital..."


    But Li Jin said with a smile: "Yuting, sister Qi, thank you very much, but I don''t want to avoid them. And They may not be able to provoke me


    "Xiaojin, I know that you have contacts in Yuezhou, but you have to know that these big families are not the consortia or something on the surface. They have some unknown underground backgrounds and are very powerful." Qi Yu advised.


    But Li Jin shook his head firmly and said with a sneer, "if they have any underground background, come to me. If the Sheng family dares to touch me, I have to let them know what regret is."


    Qi Yu looks at Li Jin''s so determined expression, and his heart is moving. Is there any Assassin''s mace hidden in Li Jin?


    Both of them knew Li Jin''s temper. This was a man who decided that nine cows could not be pulled back, so they did not continue to persuade him.


    At the same time, some big families in Yuezhou are ready to move, because they almost all receive an explosive news at the same time.


    Sheng Zhilun and Sheng sanshao of Sheng family were killed!


    The news was blocked by the Sheng family. Although it was blocked, other families were not vegetarian and soon found out.Not only did we find out who was killed, but we also found out why.


    "The Sheng family has been used to running rampant in Yuezhou these years, and finally some people can''t see the prestige of killing them!"


    "It''s a pity. What are you doing to kill Sheng Zhilun? It''s a famous waste of the Sheng family. If you kill Sheng''s name, it will look good. It''s estimated that those antiques in Sheng''s family will cry to death! "


    "Tut Tut, I''ve heard that the Sheng family wants to move the cave. Now Dongtianfudi is in the spotlight, leading the catering industry in Yuezhou! It''s no wonder that their Sheng family moved their mind, but this time they kicked the iron plate. It''s said that Li Jin, the boss of Jingshan lake, got it in person! "


    "Well, let''s just have a look. Anyway, they can fight as they like. It has nothing to do with us."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For a time, there were rumors everywhere in Yuezhou, and those aristocratic families maintained a fairly consistent attitude, that is, to watch the tiger fight across the mountain.


    Although Dongtianfudi Qiyu has a certain amount of energy in Yuezhou, to be honest, these energies are really nothing in the eyes of these aristocratic families in Yuezhou. Otherwise, there will be no Sheng Zhilun who wants to do something wrong.


    "Yuezhou is a new city, but it has a deep foundation. There are three families in this place, which are called the first family. Among the three families, Sheng family is the most profound and arrogant. Now what you have to do is to find an ally, and find an ally who can support you. Only in this way can you not be besieged by the Sheng family. "


    Qi Yu analyzes the situation with Li Jin seriously.


    "Who will be the ally?" Some of Li Jin didn''t know the direction. Although he was quite different from before, he was used to working alone, but he didn''t adapt to any aristocratic families and so on.


    "Except for their Sheng family, any family is your ally!" Qi Yu said firmly.

 Chapter 482

    Li Jin was silent, then shook his head and said, "come on, I don''t know anyone, except those business people. I haven''t even heard of these big families before. But don''t worry. If they dare to provoke me, I''ll kill them. "


    Qi Yu couldn''t help but have a headache and said with a bitter smile, "Li Jin, although you can''t be underestimated now, I also understand your dependence. For example, Liu Zhibai and director Xu. But I have to tell you that the Liu family''s sphere of influence is very small here. Although his father is in the important position here, the real sphere of influence of the Liu family is not here. If the Sheng family can really deal with you, Liu Zhibai can''t do much. "


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I don''t rely on them, I rely on myself."


    When Qi Yu heard this, he was almost angry. "You don''t listen to me, do you? I tell you, there are many things in the world that you don''t understand at all. You know that killing people is to be sentenced by law, but where there is light, there is darkness, and some places are not like this. Why is the Sheng family so powerful? Almost no one dares to move in Yuezhou because they are backed by a big force in the river and lake. The river and lake has always been a force in our society that can''t be explained clearly. You''ve been on the road, but you''re far away from the real world when compared with those of you who scramble for territory! "


    The world?


    Li Jin immediately thought of the Baji gate. It''s the real river and lake. Those he mixed with before should not be worth mentioning in their eyes. It''s the lower class.


    "Is the bajimen a part of the world? Is it their big school? " Li Jin put a piece of cake in his mouth and said lightly.


    "Of course that counts!" Qi Yu immediately replied, "bajimen is one of the best schools in the world Eh How do you know bajimen? " Qi Yu was just talking. Suddenly he felt something was wrong and looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    Li Jin just laughed, and then said faintly: "elder sister Qi actually knows these, that should be to understand them. If I say I beat them all, do you believe it


    Qi Yu was shocked and looked at Li Jin stupidly. After several seconds, he stroked his forehead and said, "Oh, why don''t you listen to me. The Baji gate... "


    Li Jin said seriously: "elder sister Qi, if you ask me what my dependence is, I will tell you that my dependence is..."


    When they heard this, they felt that they had to talk to each other.


    "Mr. Qi, it''s not good. There are a lot of people coming from outside. We''re closed now, but they have to say they want to have dinner, and the visitor also called it Sheng Xinfeng. "


    It''s the floor manager. He''s a little puffy. When he talks, he doesn''t feel sweat on his head. He doesn''t know whether he''s scared or tired.


    Sheng Xinfeng!


    Qi Yuteng immediately stood up, do not ask, listen to this surname will know is surname Sheng came to the door.


    "Li Jin, hurry up and let me stop them." Qi Yu pushed Li Jin out of the door, and then said to Liu Yuting, "Yuting, come with him, too. Now that the Sheng family has come to the door, they won''t go back empty handed. I''m different from you. I still have my cards. Self protection is still useful. You''re different. You have to go quickly. "


    But Li Jin didn''t move at all. He stood in front of Qi Yu like a mountain. He said with a smile, "sister Qi, since they are all here, if I leave like this, I can''t get along. Besides, if something happened to elder sister Qi when I left, didn''t I hit people for nothing last night? Now that we are here, let''s go and have a look. I''d like to see what Sheng family they''ve found to embolden them! "


    Qi Yu was so anxious that he wanted to pull Li Jin away, but Li Jin pressed Qi Yu''s hand and said, "elder sister Qi, you can''t let me be a big man hiding behind a woman. Even if you don''t look down on me, I will look down on myself. "


    This sentence immediately stopped Qi Yu for a long time. At last, he said: "OK, you can come down with me to have a look. Remember, don''t talk. I''ll do everything. "


    Li Jin grinned, "got it!"


    There is no one in the hall except the desks and chairs, which is a huge contrast with the daytime.


    The workers just cleaned up the place and were ready to leave work.


    However, a group of people suddenly broke in and directly blocked them here, making them unable to get out at all.


    There are more than ten of these people together. In addition to the one in charge, who is wearing a suit, there are two other people in Tang suit. They look different.


    "I''ve heard that your Dongtianfudi dishes are unparalleled in the world, and your advertisement is extremely exaggerated. What''s the seventh largest dish. Tut Tut, I don''t know who gave you the courage to say that. "


    The leading man is Sheng Xinfeng, the uncle of Sheng Zhilun.


    "In my opinion, it''s just a lie told by a group of mediocre people. However, since all of you are here, I''m very interested in tasting your craft. Come on, serve whatever you like! "Sheng Xinfeng sat down and looked at these people.


    These people did not speak, are not stupid, naturally see that these people are not to eat.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Our shop is closed now." In the absence of the floor manager, a leader usually has to take a step forward and say it respectfully.


    Pop!


    But it was a loud slap in the face that received him. A big man came forward and slapped him in the face. That big man is five big three rough, this slap throws in the past directly to throw him to lie down.


    "What are you doing? How do you beat people?" Seeing that the people on his side were beaten, those people immediately panicked and accused them at the same time.


    "I forgot to tell you about the rules of Sheng Xinfeng. That''s what I want. There''s no reason to refuse." Sheng Xinfeng looked at them with a smile, "by the way, as a punishment for those who refuse, we will cut off one of his fingers and let him remember the consequences of refusing me all his life. So, which one do you choose? "


    Sheng Xinfeng looks at the waiter on the ground with a cruel smile.


    "You can''t move him!" At this time, the employees of Dongtianfudi suddenly came forward spontaneously, and even some young employees had already picked up the table. If they wanted to move their own people, they would certainly smash it.


    "Interesting Sheng Xinfeng didn''t mean it at all. He even clapped his hands. However, he turned to the big men and said, "they want to beat us. Do you see that? Then fight back. How can people beat us for nothing? Remember, one finger for each person! "


    The big men roared at the words and went to the employees.


    "Stop it At this moment, a voice came down from above.

 Chapter 483

    Qi Yu arrives when they are about to start. Besides Liu Yuting, Li Jin comes down with her.


    "President Qi!" Those employees are relieved to see Qi Yu. Although Qi Yu is a woman, they subconsciously think that there are no problems that Qi Yu can''t solve.


    "General manager Qi, they beat people when they came in, and said they would cut off Deputy Lin''s fingers." A young man immediately angrily pointed to Sheng Xinfeng and others.


    Li Jin went to Lin''s side and helped him up.


    "If you have anything to do with me, just ask Qiyu. You don''t have to have a hard time with my employees." Qi Yumei''s eyes are full of anger, but her self-cultivation is good, and it doesn''t break out immediately.


    "Boss Qi, we''re just having dinner. It''s just that your employees don''t seem to welcome me. Our Sheng family has such a style that if others don''t like us, we''ll fight until they like us, even if it''s fake. " Shengfeng Xinyi smiles.


    "I''m sorry, we''re closed now. If you have dinner, please go out and turn right. It''s open 24 hours. You can go there and have a look." Qi Yu said calmly.


    "I don''t like..." Sheng Xinfeng shook his head. "I just want to have a meal here. Next to the dragon meat, I won''t go."


    "Then please leave. We''re closed." Qi Yu refused to give in.


    "Tut Tut, Mr. Qi is not really a businessman!" Sheng Feng, looking at everything in the world, can''t talk about business? Although you are closed, if I want to eat, you can do it


    "Our food is only for people, as for other kinds You''re not qualified to eat our food. " Qi Yu said with a sneer.


    "Yes When those employees heard this sentence, they were immediately refreshed. It''s just to scold them for not being human. It''s so relieving.


    Sheng xinfengyuan has always been calm. After hearing this sentence, he finally changed his face. "Qi Yu, don''t toast or drink. How dare you challenge our Sheng family?"


    Qi Yu light smile, "I didn''t want to challenge with who, just can''t get used to some non-human things in my shop shouting."


    "Qi Yu, I really give you face!" Sheng Xinfeng doesn''t pretend to be polite any more. He roars at Qi Yu, "I tell you, our Sheng family must take down this shop. I don''t care whether you agree or not, I''ll take this shop!"


    "Take the shop?" Qi Yu took a deep breath and looked at Sheng Xinfeng scornfully. "Sheng Xinfeng, I really think you has the final say in the Vietnamese State. I Pooh! I don''t know what you are


    Sheng Xinfeng''s face is livid. Obviously, under the taunt of Qi Yu, he can''t help getting angry. But soon he smiles, "boss Qi, do you know how I warned your employees just now? I said that my Sheng family never likes rejection. There is only one way to deal with rejection, that is to cut off a finger. You It will be next


    "You dare to touch our boss, we''ll kill you!" Hearing that Sheng Xinfeng even dared to move Qi Yu, these employees immediately became boiling.


    Qi Yu is very good to them, not only the salary is higher than other restaurants, but also the welfare is better. In addition to these, it also has something to do with Qi Yu''s life. Qi Yu is really good to them and thinks of them everywhere. Therefore, these people regard Qi Yu as a benefactor emotionally.


    "Kill me?" Sheng Xinfeng laughed, pointed at them with his hand and said, "just rely on your waste firewood?"


    "What if I''m going to kill you?" Li Jin finally spoke. He walked slowly in front of them and looked directly at Sheng Xinfeng.


    As soon as Li Jin came out, the two old men in Tang costume who had no facial expression were finally moved. They looked at each other and frowned at the same time.


    "What are you that deserve to talk to me?" Sheng Xinfeng didn''t pay attention to Li Jin at all.


    "Didn''t you Sheng family say that Li Jin killed you Sheng Zhilun and Sheng sanshao? Here, I am Li Jin


    Li Jin looked at him and said very calmly.


    "Are you Li Jin?" Sheng Xinfeng''s eyebrows suddenly jumped, and then he burst out laughing: "I didn''t expect that our Sheng family was still looking for you everywhere. You are so good that you even sent it to my mouth. But it''s good to kill you today. It''s going to save some face for my family. "


    "Kill me?" Li Jin shrugged his shoulders and plundered his people: "do you want to kill me? Sheng Xinfeng, you''re so funny. "


    Li Xinjin was so angry that he said, "don''t wait. Mr. Zhu, he is the boss of Jingshan lake. We can''t just get the Jingshan lake that killed him. "


    Sheng Xinfeng looked at the old man in Tang costume and said politely.


    "So you are Li Jin, the boss of Jingshan lake." The one on the right is looking at an old man with white hair in Tang costume. At the moment, he finally opens his mouth, and his voice sounds hoarse.


    "It''s very bad. I heard that you killed Sheng Zhilun. Although Sheng Zhilun is not good for us, dogs are good for dogs after all. So as a punishment, we decided to ask you to supply all the vegetables from Jingshan lake to us. "Huh?


    Li Jin and Qi Yu are in a daze. Who is this guy and how to kill people? What''s the matter with serving dishes?


    Sheng Xinfeng was stunned. Obviously, he did not expect that the old man with white hair would say such words.


    "Mr. Zhu, he said well when he came. Li Jin killed two people in our Sheng family. If I don''t kill him this time, our Sheng family will be bullied by others. There''s no face left! "


    The white haired old man took a look at Sheng Xinfeng. After a while, he replied, "yes, your Sheng family has done a lot for us."


    Sheng Xinfeng is relieved that even Jia Youdao of the Sheng family almost died in the hands of Li Jin. There is no more powerful person in the Sheng family to deal with Li Jin, so they have to find a backing.


    "I''m sorry. You can kill yourself." The old man with white hair in Tang costume looked at Li Jin and said, "leave you a whole body. After you die, we will have all the Jingshan lake."


    Suicide? And then after committing suicide, do you want to take other people''s property as your own?


    The point is that when he said this, he was magnanimous, as if he was doing something of great merit.


    Li Jin is about to laugh. He has seen countless people who boast, but no one can boast like this guy.


    "You Are you from the Zhu family in Yanhe? " But Qi Yu was shocked. She looked at the two old men and said in horror.


    "You have eyes!" The old man with white hair in Tang Dynasty clothes said with a smile, "but it''s useless. He must die!"


    Sheng Xinfeng is about to laugh when he hears this sentence. Even the people of Zhu family say that if Li Jin must die, he can''t live.


    Next, he just needs to watch quietly, watching Li Jin Die in front of him.

 Chapter 484

    Yes, yes, they are!


    Li Jin is still so indifferent, but Qi Yu is shocked. Only she knows how powerful these people are.


    Unexpectedly, it wasn''t long before the Sheng family moved out the Zhu family. It''s not an ordinary family, but it''s a powerful family that has been standing for hundreds of years.


    "You can die, but as a reward for receiving you from Jingshan Lake in the future, I can grant you a request." The old man with white hair in Tang costume looked at Li Jin cruelly and laughed silently.


    "I beg you to die!" Li Jin looked at the old man with white hair faintly, "really go to die!"


    "To die!" The old man with white hair in Tang Dynasty is furious. The Zhu family has a very high position in the world. As a master of the Zhu family, he has not heard anyone dare to talk to him like this for many years.


    He decided that when he killed Li Jin, he would slow down, let him suffer more, and let them warn how serious the consequences of offending the Zhu family are!


    In his fury, he kicked out, and the tiles on the ground were just kicked out of a hole by him, and the pieces were broken.


    Qi Yu is very surprised. She is a person of great origin and knows many things that ordinary people don''t know.


    She knows that Li Jin can fight, but she has no confidence in this kind of people.


    "I promise to come down, you can have my heaven and earth, but you can''t kill him!"


    "Boss Qi, it''s us who want you to be blessed, but it''s them who want to mirror the mountains and lakes!" Sheng Xinfeng burst out laughing and was very happy.


    The old man with white hair kicked it, just like the wind, and the wind around him was fierce.


    Everyone felt a chill, especially those who had no research on martial arts.


    Are there really martial arts experts in the world?


    "Kill me? You are not qualified Just when the old man with white hair in Tang Dynasty kicked out, Li Jin also kicked out.


    Bang!


    The two crossed their legs and stepped back.


    Huh?


    The old man with white hair was stunned. He didn''t expect that he didn''t clean up Li Jin.


    "It seems that Jia Youdao was defeated by you for a reason. He really had two skills. But just want to show off in our Zhu family? You look up to yourself The old man with white hair was a little annoyed. He was even by such a guy. It really made him feel aggrieved.


    He added strength to his leg and kicked it out again.


    This foot is called dingjiangshan, which means to pull mountains and rivers and stabilize rivers and rivers.


    It is said that Zhu Yanzu once lost the first place in his family.


    This time, Li Jin''s whole body is broken.


    "Too weak!" But to his surprise, Li Jin still did not choose to dodge, but continued to choose to meet with him.


    The old man with white hair was overjoyed. It took him 20 years to practice this skill with 30 jin iron.


    It can be said that this foot to go out at least a few kilos of power, a few kilos of power for ordinary people that is simply irresistible force.


    So he has absolute confidence that after this kick, Li Jin will surely lie on the ground.


    Obviously, it''s not only him who thinks so, but also others. They looked at Li Jin''s face with a sneer, as if they could see Li Jin lying on the ground in the next second.


    Bang!


    But there was a loud noise, and then there was a scream.


    Li Jin was as motionless as a mountain, so he stood there.


    But the old man in Tang costume flew out directly and fell outside with a bang.


    This


    Everyone was shocked. Li Jin won!


    Li Jin kicked the old man with white hair, and then flew out of the cave.


    At this time, it was cold outside, and there was no one on the street at all, looking at it empty and desolate.


    "I said, it''s not enough for you to kill me!" Li Jin walked forward slowly and looked at the old man with white hair who was lying on the ground and was broken by his kick.


    "You No way The old man with white hair didn''t believe it. How could Ding Jiangshan, who had worked hard for 20 years, lose to such a young man? It''s impossible!


    "Since you think it''s impossible, it''s impossible, but I have to tell you, you have to die!" Li Jin didn''t care about his problem at all. He slowly raised his right foot and then suddenly stepped down.


    "Wait!" At that moment, the old Tang pretended not to speak.


    "You don''t have a reason to kill him. And we are from the Zhu family. You can''t kill us. "


    "Oh?" Li Jin looked back at him and suddenly grinned, "just now it seems that you are in a hurry to kill me, so you are allowed to kill me and I am not allowed to kill you? What kind of martial arts rules are there? ""Yes, because we are Zhu family!" He replied with great pride.


    "So People of the Zhu family can''t be killed! " Li Jin laughs and suddenly looks tight. His right leg has stepped down heavily.


    Ah!


    The old man with white hair could only utter such a sentence, and then his throat was trampled off by Li Jin.


    Just for a moment, the old man with white hair died with wide eyes. To death, he can''t believe that he will die here, in the hands of a person they haven''t heard of before.


    "You dare to kill my Zhu family!" The only old man in Tang costume immediately roared. He never thought that the people of Zhu family could be killed at will in Li Jin''s eyes. This is an insult!


    "I can''t kill him alone!" But when he finished that sentence, he felt that something was wrong. Suddenly, a hand jammed his throat and directly lifted him up.


    "You You You can''t kill me. I''m People from the Zhu family... " He was shocked to open his eyes. Li Jin came to him at a speed he could not imagine, and then stuck himself again. He felt a sense of fear.


    "I''ve already killed one. Do you think there''s a difference between killing one and killing two?" Li Jin looked at him faintly, "you Zhu people are stupid, aren''t you? It''s OK to scare others, but it''s not enough to scare me, Li Jin! "


    "Don''t..." Qi Yu over there stumbled out of it, but this sentence still came a little late.


    Li Jin put a little effort on his hand, and then he heard a click. This guy''s throat had been pinched and broken by Li Jin, without any hesitation.


    Dong!


    The corpse fell to the ground and hit Qi Yu like a heavy hammer. Her face turned white in an instant, and her head just kept echoing a few words: it''s over, it''s over


    Sheng Xinfeng came over there with his men, but he turned pale when he saw the two bodies on the ground.


    Then Li Jin turned his eyes on them and politely asked, "you say, how can I kill you next?"

 Chapter 485

    Sheng Xinfeng''s face was livid and sweaty.


    He really can''t imagine that the Zhu family, who were worshipped as gods in Sheng''s family, were so easily defeated by Li Jin.


    This time they came to Dongtianfudi and were not sure whether Li Jin was still there, but whether he was there or not, he invited two experts from Zhu family to prevent Li Jin''s death.


    After all, as the only survivor, Jia Youdao was so surprised at Li Jin''s ability that he almost described him as the most terrible killing machine in the past 100 years.


    But I didn''t expect that although the Zhu family experts who spent a lot of human feelings to invite are still not Li Jin''s opponents, which makes Sheng Xinfeng''s psychology suffer a serious blow.


    "I Our Sheng family is also in business. We can talk about everything. " Sheng Xinfeng swallowed his saliva and tried to solve the problem by doing business.


    "Talk?" Li Jin looks at Sheng Xinfeng and smiles silently.


    "When did the Sheng family want to talk to me? Besides, you have no right to talk to me! "


    Sheng Xinfeng Town settled down for a while, and then stood upright again, still with a sense of pride, said: "our Sheng family is the largest family in Yuezhou, as long as we want to talk about it. Then anything can be talked about! "


    "I don''t want to!" Li Jin moved in an instant, almost in front of Sheng Xinfeng the next moment.


    His right hand is like an iron claw, which tightly encircles Sheng Xinfeng''s neck. "Now, you can die!"


    Ha!


    Li Jin uses his strength slightly, Sheng Xinfeng''s eyes suddenly bulge out, and his eyes are full of fear.


    But only for a second, Sheng Xinfeng stopped, because Li Jin had already broken his neck.


    "Xiaojin..." I can''t stand in the scene.


    "Carry them away for me. By the way, I will tell the Sheng and Zhu families that this is the last time I will tolerate their offenses. If I want to fight against Li Jin, I will not only defend, but attack. " Li Jin looked back at those who were scared by Li Jin and said coldly.


    "Yes..." Two masters of the Zhu family are dead, and their Master Sheng Xinfeng is also dead. These people are ordinary bodyguards. They are not people in the Jianghu, so they have no courage to fight with Li Jin. They immediately carry their corpses and run away in a hurry.


    "Elder sister Qi, although I used to be in the lower class, I always kill like this. It''s just that we broke hands and feet before, but when we came to the real world, it was killing people. " Li Jin stood beside Qi Yu and said with a sigh.


    "You Now you''ve offended the Zhu family! " Qi Yu''s face was full of anxiety.


    But Li Jin just laughed, shook his head and said, "you''re wrong. It''s not I who offended the Zhu family, but they did. Don''t you hear me? What they want is my Jingshan lake. I''m very surprised. What''s the reason that Jingshan lake is worth their heavy hand. Sister Qi, it''s obvious that the reason why they want you to be blessed this time is that they want to enter Jingshan Lake through you. Tut Tut, I''m very interested. "


    Qi Yu was speechless by Li Jin''s words for a moment. The two Zhu family members did say that just now. After killing Li Jin, they controlled Jingshan Lake in their hands.


    In other words, they went to Li Jin at the beginning.


    "And now what?" Qi Yu looks at him, still worried.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Li Jin shook his head. "Since they are coming to my Jingshan lake, I have to let them know what they have to pay. Well, I''ll visit the Sheng family to see what they can do. They can be called the first family in Yuezhou. "


    Li Jujin didn''t even think of such an idea. Why didn''t she go to the net?


    "How do you get there?" Qi Yu knew that what Li Jin had made up his mind would not change, so he had to follow his meaning.


    "Find the right opportunity." Li Jin said lightly.


    Shengjia old house is located in the ancient city of Yuezhou.


    Yuezhou city is divided into old city and new city. The new city is a piece of vitality, which shows the rapid development of Yuezhou economy in recent years.


    However, the ancient city is different. Yuezhou is a big city with a history of thousands of years. The ancient city is the city that has been built since ancient times.


    Later, although Yuezhou was expanded, they did not renovate the old urban area, just renovated it, but set aside a new area to build a new urban area.


    In this way, although Yuezhou is also developing, but different from other places, it still retains the original huge and complete ancient buildings.


    A large part of the reason why these ancient buildings are preserved is that there are big families living in Yuezhou in the ancient city.


    And Sheng''s family is there.


    Sheng''s family is just in front of a river. There are willows in front of the gate.


    This is different from those upstarts in the new urban area. They all live in villas, and these aristocratic families that have lasted for a hundred years are ancient buildings, which have some ancient charm.


    Inside the high wall of Zhumen, Sheng''s family is dead.Three bodies were placed in the hall of Sheng''s family. They all died of the same cause of death, broken throat.


    Whether they are masters of the Zhu family or Sheng Xinfeng, who knows nothing about martial arts, they are all like this.


    "Old man, if this Li Jin doesn''t kill him, our Sheng family will really be shameless!" A young man in his twenties stood up and looked very angry.


    "Over the years, I''ve heard that one of us in the Sheng family is not respectful. He''s beating us in the face!"


    His name is Sheng Zhiyi, the same generation of Sheng Zhilun.


    "Yes, it is!"


    "We must kill Li Jin, or our Sheng family will lose face!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Zhiyi''s words immediately aroused their strong repercussions, especially for the young generation of Sheng family. They have a strong identity for their family''s status in Yuezhou.


    All these years, the young people of Sheng''s family have made trouble outside, but Leng has nothing to do with the towering tree of Sheng''s family.


    Now the tree is under attack, so they are very exclusive.


    "Father, I think so, too." Sheng Tianfang, the owner of the Sheng family, stands up. This is a middle-aged man in his fifties. He looks very gentle.


    "If we don''t kill him, we won''t get Jingshan lake. In fact, we started on the wrong route. We should not start from the cave, but go straight to the point and get Jingshan lake. Otherwise, we would not have created such a situation today. "


    When Sheng Tianfang said this, he also looked at a man next to him. This man is Sheng Tianya, his younger brother and a military strategist of the Sheng family.


    Of course, this is also the most authoritative and powerful person in the Sheng family. Although Sheng Tianfang has been in charge of the Sheng family for many years, he is very defensive.


    No one dares to move in this world, but is he dead?


    It was he who proposed to start from the cave. It''s better to take advantage of this to strike him.

 Chapter 486

    Sure enough, as soon as Sheng Tianfang opened his mouth, others immediately looked at Sheng Tianya.


    Sheng Tianya looks like a middle-aged scholar, especially in Tang Dynasty clothes. He looks like a scholar in the old society.


    It''s just that this man looks very cold, and his whole body is full of Yin cold force, which is very uncomfortable.


    "It''s something I put forward, and I will solve it." Sheng Tianya slowly opened his mouth, but his face showed sarcasm, "of course, if elder brother thinks that you also think that I will sit for you, then I don''t object."


    Sheng Tianfang''s face changed and he said angrily, "second brother, what do you mean? Will you usurp the throne? "


    Sheng Tianfang''s words made the atmosphere in the hall very awkward. A group of people didn''t even dare to give out one of them. They had to pretend that they didn''t hear anything.


    "Brother, you are too mean. I''m just joking with you. As for you?" Sheng Tianya, with a smile, didn''t know whether he was telling the truth or the lie.


    "Tianya, you can''t say that." Finally, Mr. Sheng, who had been keeping his eyes closed, began to speak.


    His voice is not big, and it''s very slow. It sounds like the wine of the past.


    However, although it was not big, he was silent as soon as he uttered his voice. Everyone did not dare to breathe. Sheng Tianya was also silent.


    "If we want to be strong, we have to rely on the joint efforts of your brothers." Sheng said leisurely.


    "What my father said was that he was just at the end of the world..." Sheng Tianfang still wants to tell Sheng Tianya.


    But Sheng shook his head and said, "OK, don''t argue. Now the most important thing is how to deal with this matter."


    "Father, after all, he is just a farmer. If the two masters of Zhu family can''t kill him, we can''t kill him. If you want to kill him, it''s easy to find more powerful masters of Zhu family. The reason why we offend them is that we have discovered the wonderful use of their food. Who will benefit in the end? It''s their Zhu family! At that time, we''ll take the pills that can strengthen our body and give them to the Zhu family. So, as long as we tell the pros and cons, the Zhu family will definitely send more powerful experts to deal with him. After all, we just have to wait for them to clean up Jingshan lake. If it wasn''t for the elder brother''s eagerness to show himself in front of the Zhu family, we Sheng family would not have done this today. "


    Sheng Tianya instantly restored his military role and told them the situation calmly.


    Everyone nodded at this, which was really reasonable.


    Of course, Sheng Tianya is not a good stubble. As for Sheng Tianfang''s attack on him just now, he returned it impolitely.


    Sheng Tianfang''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    "It''s true!" Mr. Sheng closed his eyes again and said, "I''ve only been in touch with the Zhu family for a longer time, and I know their virtue better than you. Although the biggest beneficiary of all this is their Zhu family, I''m afraid I can''t catch their experts if I don''t scatter anything with their temperament."


    No one said anything. In Sheng''s family, what Lord Sheng said was absolute truth. Even if he said there were two suns in the sky, they had to believe it.


    "It seems that Zhu Changshan of the Zhu family has always had a heart for miss an. Zhu Changshan is the leader of the young generation of the Zhu family and the talent they are striving to cultivate. If we send miss an to Zhu Changshan, it should not be difficult. " Sheng Tianya said lightly.


    "Nonsense!" As soon as the words came out, Sheng Tianfang was furious and called to Sheng Tianya, "she is Zhilun''s fiancee. Now Zhilun has just died, how can she be sent to the Zhu family?"


    Sheng Zhilun is Sheng Tianfang''s son, and miss an was his daughter-in-law.


    "Big brother..." Sheng Tianya looked at him, and his eyes suddenly became cold. "What I think about is the great cause of our Sheng family. It''s not the business of those three or two people. Sheng Zhilun died. That''s his bad life. Miss an is a member of our Sheng family. You can''t let him be a widow. If you can still use it, you can use it. "


    "You..." Sheng Tian''s face was red with deflation.


    "Big brother, that''s because she''s Sheng Zhilun''s fiancee and you''re Sheng Tianfang''s daughter-in-law. You don''t care whether Miss ANN is willing or not. You just worry about your face. If she had been someone else''s fiancee, I''m afraid you would have been in favor of it. "


    Sheng Tianya still refuses to let go and is still pursuing this topic.


    Sheng Tianfang suddenly woke up, and then looked at Sheng Laozi.


    Sheng''s eyes are still closed and he can''t see any expression.


    "Tianya is right!" Sheng finally said, "our Sheng family raised her from childhood. After so many years, it''s time for her to repay her kindness. In this way, contact the Zhu family immediately. After saying this, I said my 80th birthday and invited them to the Zhu family. When I''m 80 years old, I''ll kill people. "


    As soon as they heard it, there was no sound.


    "Yes, father!" Sheng Tianya salutes respectfully and looks at Sheng Tianfang with a sneer. This fool, if he had not been born first, when would it be his turn to be the head of the family.Li Jin thought there would be another storm, but to his surprise, there was no movement.


    Ming Ming killed three people that night, but so far they haven''t moved at all, which makes Li Jin feel wrong.


    Do they really give up?


    If that''s the case, Li Jin doesn''t have to be distracted, but he thinks that they shouldn''t be like this.


    Qi Yu is also strange. He asks people several times, but they all come back in vain. What he brings back is only one piece of news, that is, three days later, the 80th birthday of Mr. Sheng.


    Eighty birthday!


    As soon as these words came out, Li Jin and Qi Yu understood that they didn''t want to deal with themselves, but they didn''t want to deal with themselves before Sheng''s birthday.


    "Now that they''ve relaxed, I don''t think about it." Li Jin seriously thought about it, and then said, "I still have some things in my hand. In this way, I''ll deal with the things I have on hand first and then talk about their affairs."


    Qi Yu nodded, calm before the storm, this is her most intuitive feeling.


    Any aristocratic family, as long as it is their family dead, it can only be a storm of revenge, can not be so calm.


    Thinking that Li Jin is trying to save himself, Qi Yu looks firm and seems to have made up his mind. Then he dials a phone.


    Li Jin also received a call from Bai su.

 Chapter 487

    After receiving her call, Li Jin left Dongtianfudi and rushed to ziyue teahouse.


    Before I went up, I saw Bai Su waiting for him outside. As soon as I saw him, I came over and said, "why don''t you call me when you come back? I''ve been in Yuezhou these days, just looking for a pharmaceutical factory for you."


    Li Jin, with a smile, can''t say that he has encountered some thorny things now.


    So he touched his head and said, "I''ve just arrived. How about getting in touch?"


    "Well, there''s a factory here. It''s not a small one. Their boss is interested in selling them, and I have made an appointment for a long time. Don''t talk about it. I''ve been running errands for you these days. You have to treat me well. "


    Bai Su looks a little tired. It''s obvious that these days he''s busy with his work.


    Li Jin patted her on the shoulder, and then looked down from the top with his eyes. He couldn''t help exclaiming that if it was summer, it would be spring. It''s a pity that it''s winter now, so it''s too tight to see anything.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a good massage this evening. It''s my ancestral massage skill! When you press it, you will be radiant. What is more magnificent... " Li Jin turned into brother pig for a second and said shamelessly.


    "I Pooh!" Bai Su glared at him and said contemptuously, "take advantage of it. Look at your virtue. It''s still handed down from your ancestors. Who doesn''t know that you have no parents when you were young, and your grandfather left when you were young. Who will pass it on to you?"


    Being exposed by Bai Su, Li Jin didn''t blush. He said with a smile, "I don''t know about Tuomeng. My grandfather gave it to me."


    Bai Suzhen was defeated by his thick skin and said in silence, "don''t be poor with me. Go up and have a chat. That man''s name is Anker. It doesn''t seem easy to deal with. Be careful yourself. "


    Encore?


    Li Jin touched the name for a moment, then shook his head and said, "it seems that the name is very lovely!"


    Bai Su turned his lips and took him up.


    When he came to a private room, Bai Su opened the door and saw a woman in white sitting inside.


    This woman should be about the same age as Bai Su, but she should be a little more delicate, not as strong as Bai su.


    Just look at but more let a person distressed, only increased a few minutes of charming meaning.


    Beauty!


    Li Jin, a layman, couldn''t have looked at his temperament from the beginning. He just looked at beauty from his chest, legs and face.


    However, these features are the best in this beauty. Needless to say, that face is comparable with Bai su.


    As for the chest meat is magnificent, may not be smaller than the white pigment.


    The only drawback is that he is not as tall as Bai Su, but his legs are still beautiful.


    Bai Fumei to the letter!


    "Hello, Miss Ann!" Li Jin politely walked over and stretched out his hand to shake hands with Anker.


    But an Ke''er didn''t look at him, just said faintly: "I think you are the boss of Jingshan lake, Li Jin."


    Li Jin was deliberately ignored by her, but she was not angry. She just laughed and said, "yes, I''m Li Jin."


    After getting Li Jin''s affirmative answer, an Ke''er looked up at Bai Su and said, "Miss Bai, please avoid it. I want to talk to Mr. Li alone."


    Li Jin and his wife are both in a daze. How can they talk about business alone?


    Li Jin is a person with exquisite mind. With a frown, the woman seems to have something to say to herself.


    Bai Su is the same idea. He just takes a look at Li Jin and goes out.


    After waiting for Bai Su to go out, an Ke Er went to the door and confirmed that it was locked inside. Then she sat down again.


    "Mr. Li is really a good tool. He killed several people in the Sheng family in a row. Tut Tut, I think no one in Yuezhou dares to do this except you. "


    An Ke''er didn''t speak, but he almost startled Li Jin out of his seat.


    "You Who are you? " Li Jin was shocked that few people knew about it. This woman even knew about it, which means that her origin is not simple.


    "You killed Sheng Zhilun, and he is my fiance." An Ke Er looks at Li Jin and says faintly.


    Sheng Zhilun''s fiancee!


    Li Jinxin was surprised. This is the Hongmen banquet!


    But in an instant, he calmed down and said with a faint smile: "I didn''t expect that Sheng Zhilun had just died. I saw Sheng Zhilun''s fiancee again. Tut tut... "


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "Sheng Zhilun is not good enough for you. It''s a pity!"


    An Ke''er said proudly, "that''s nature. How can Sheng Zhilun be a waste worthy of me?"


    Li Jin is speechless. Even if it is, you don''t have to make it so public. A large part of the reason why I say it is to give you face.


    "So you''re going to kill me?" Li Jin''s eyes gradually cooled down. Although he didn''t kill Sheng Zhilun, the Sheng family has regarded him as the murderer of Sheng Zhilun. It''s no surprise that an Ke''er wants to kill himself."To kill you?" But she just laughed and asked, "why do I want to kill you?"


    Now it''s Li Jin''s turn to stay. He looks at this beautiful woman in surprise, as if he can''t believe what he just heard.


    "To be exact, I''d like to thank you for killing Sheng Zhilun for me." Anke''er held up her proud head and threw out such an amazing sentence to Li Jin.


    Wait


    Li Jin felt that his brain was not enough. He killed Sheng Zhilun. At least the Sheng family thought so.


    Then Sheng Zhilun''s fiancee came to him and said thank you for killing her fiance?


    This It seems wrong!


    Should we not curse ourselves?


    "I don''t like Sheng Zhilun, not only I don''t like him, but also I hate him very much. Even if you don''t kill him, I''m afraid he will die in my hands one day. " An Ke Er saw his doubt, light ground says.


    "Why?" Li Jin calmed down and asked faintly.


    "I don''t want to say..." But Anker didn''t say anything at all. He just looked at him and said, "I''ll make a deal with you. I''ll give the pharmaceutical factory to you on the premise that you help me with one thing."


    Li Jin frowned and looked at the seemingly weak but dangerous woman in front of him.


    "He killed Zhu Changshan and destroyed the Sheng family. If you do these two things, I''ll give you the pharmaceutical factory, no money! "


    Who is Zhu Changshan?


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed. After a moment, he suddenly said with a smile, "how much is a pharmaceutical factory worth? Ten million? 30 million? Or a hundred million? Since the Sheng family is the first family in Yuezhou, I don''t think you are a pharmaceutical factory in front of him. Miss an, you are too good at your wishful thinking


    Encore''s face changed slightly. The man in front of him didn''t look like a lecher just now.


    "I can tell you who killed Sheng Zhilun and put it on you." Encore hesitated for a moment and finally said a word again.


    Li Jin looked at her coldly.

 Chapter 488

    Obviously, it''s hard to figure out who killed Li Jin.


    But Li Jin couldn''t figure out who wanted to blame himself.


    "Then I need a reason!" For a long time, Li Jin thought about it and finally said.


    An Ke''er breathes a sigh of relief. Li Jin''s saying this means that he has agreed to his proposal, which is a good thing.


    "It''s very simple. I have a grudge against the Sheng family. They occupied the things I settled down in and killed all my family secretly. They left me a weak woman to inherit the property, and then they occupied the property from me. Our home was originally a big family in Yuezhou, with countless assets in our hands. In addition to this pharmaceutical factory, we have been in my hands for a long time. Do you think that''s enough? "


    When Ann Ke Er said this, her whole body was shaking. She was obviously very excited.


    Li Jin looked at her, from her performance point of view, should not deceive themselves, what she said is the truth.


    "So you want revenge?" Li Jin looked at her leisurely.


    "Yes, I want revenge!" Encore repeated.


    "Sheng Zhilun is dead. They want to ask you for face, but no one in the Sheng family is your opponent. So they have to invite the people of Zhu family. As a condition, I will marry Zhu Changshan. So I want you to kill Zhu Changshan and destroy the Sheng family. "


    "That''s not enough!" Li Jin said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of Sheng family and Zhu family. I just think your chips are not enough. Although I really want to know who wants to blame me, I can find out myself. I ask you, "why did the Sheng family attack Jingshan lake?"


    This is the reason that Li Jin is most concerned about. That''s why he wants to start with Jingshan lake. According to the truth, he is a businessman, but the way he looks at them is not the way to do business!


    Angel looked at him in surprise, as if he didn''t expect to ask such a question.


    "I''ll answer your first question first. Who put the blame on you?" An Ke Er straightened his mood for a while, and then said faintly: "this is just my guess. If you don''t kill people, there is only one possibility of killing people, and that is Jia Youdao, the only survivor."


    Li Jin was a fan of the game. He patted his head and said, "yes, that''s the old guy. I didn''t expect it to be him! "


    "Jia Youdao is not a member of the Sheng family, but the elders of the Sheng family are very polite to him. As for the younger generation, most of them regard him as a servant or something. I once heard that Jia Youdao stayed in Sheng''s family because old Master Sheng was kind to him. Let me make a hypothesis. After Sheng Zhilun and Sheng sanshao have been beaten by you, they will surely spread their anger on Jia Youdao, who is their protector. Even It''s possible to take a little girl adopted by Jia Youdao in Sheng''s family as a threat. Jia Youdao has a problem, that is, the adopted little girl. If it comes to him, it''s not surprising that Jia Youdao killed the two rubbish. "


    An Ke''er''s every sentence is reasonable. Li Jin is shocked. This woman seems to have seen it with her own eyes. She can''t be underestimated!


    "No wonder!" Li Jin''s eyes are like water. No matter what reason Jia Youdao has, he can''t stand it, because Jia Youdao is throwing dirty water on him.


    "Next, I want to tell you the second thing, that is why they want to move your Jingshan lake."


    Li Anxin said with a sigh of relief that he knew what had happened.


    "Because your dishes contain a kind of ingredients that have a special effect on their martial arts practitioners. The people of the Sheng family have found that as long as these things are purified, the martial arts practitioners can take them to improve their rising space. There is not much complexity. Strength alone can be greatly improved. They did an experiment in which a person who had taken simple purified ingredients was asked to lift weights, and the result was more than twice his normal weight


    Li Jin suddenly understood why all this happened.


    It turns out that it''s still because the dishes are so amazing.


    "I get it at last!" Li Jin stood up and suddenly wanted to laugh, "it''s trying to rob me of these things. Tut tut No wonder these people are so greedy that it''s hard to imagine. It''s not surprising that they want to take my things. It''s just They are really looking for the wrong person! "


    An Ke''er looks at Li Jin with some complexity. To tell the truth, she doesn''t really see Li Jin as a man.


    "I''ve made a deal!" Li Jin said faintly, "but I have to ask you, where is their laboratory? And where is Jia Youdao? "


    The night before the eightieth birthday of the Sheng family, the ancient city was very busy.


    Eighty years of life is rare in ancient times. Whether in ancient times or in modern times, it is a matter of pride to live to eighty years old.


    Sheng family is the first family in Yuezhou. As the former owner of the family, his 80th birthday is naturally a big one.


    So although it''s not the day yet, the ancient city is already decorated with lanterns this evening. As for fireworks and firecrackers, it''s all over the place.A few luxury cars started from the garage of Shengjia''s old house and ran directly to the new city. These young people of Shengjia want to have a good time before the old man''s birthday. According to the rules of Shengjia, the whole family is not allowed to go to the fireworks place three days after the old man''s birthday, so they all want to liberate themselves and then have a few quiet days in Shengjia''s old house.


    "Brother, you say that grandfather is really happy. Why don''t we come out to play on his birthday. It''s going to take me several days to be inside. I''ve heard from my uncle that not only do I have to stay inside, but also I have to eat fast. It''s really a little too much. "


    A young man sat on the front passenger of a Bentley and said to the young man driving next to him with a sense of discomfort.


    , "you can say less." has the final say in my family. I warn you, be honest with me at home. There is Li Jin out there. He has made us lose a lot of face. My grandfather is angry. I can''t guarantee that grandpa won''t punish you if anything happens to him again. "


    As soon as he said that, other people immediately became silent. Indeed, in shengjiasheng, there was no doubt about his words.


    "I don''t care, but I''ll have a good time this time. I heard that there were Sister Flowers in and out of that bar last time. Tut Tut, the Sister Flowers went to battle together. It''s exciting to think about it. " The guy''s face showed a dirty smile, and the men behind him all showed a smile.


    Three luxury cars stopped outside a bar called red light, and immediately a younger brother came forward to guide them to park.


    Eight guys got out of the car, each of them was wearing a famous brand. As soon as they got out of the car, they attracted the attention of some younger girls.


    Needless to say, these are all rich people!

 Chapter 489

    Li Jin didn''t know when he came into the bar, and Encore came with him.


    At this time, anke''er was dressed in a leather suit, and there was a long opening in front of the leather suit. The seven minutes of spring light in front of the leather and chest gave full play to anke''er''s charm in an instant.


    In particular, the two long legs sloshing in front, mixed with the cool nature of Anker and the luster of leather clothes, instantly made the people beside her crazy.


    "What a beautiful woman


    "Look, this leg is so beautiful. I''ll bet it''s a woman who didn''t get Kaifeng! "


    "Yes, yes, go up and have a look..."


    ¡­¡­


    Many unkind people showed their lusty eyes at the same time. The men here are all aiming at women.


    How many people are hunting here just to find a right woman and then go home for a night. After that, no one knows who.


    It didn''t take long for the best products like Anker to appear. No wonder they were attracted.


    The Sheng family naturally found anke''er. In a moment, their eyes moved to anke''er.


    "Brother, look..." The man who was complaining in the car just now was Sheng Zhihua. At the moment, his eyes were straight when he saw an Ke''er in leather.


    "Yes The little girl who settled in... "


    He was so excited that his whole body was about to shake. It was too hard to imagine.


    "What a surprise Sheng Zhifeng is the leader in this. His eyes brightened when he saw anke''er. "I didn''t expect anke''er would dress so coquettishly in our Sheng family because she always shows her high cold. Tut Tut, it seems that Sheng Zhilun is dead, and she can''t stand loneliness. "


    "Brother, this Anker usually looks at Gao Leng. I didn''t expect it would be more sexy today!" Sheng Zhihua''s eyes are shining. Anke''er has been raised in the Sheng family for so many years. She looks so beautiful. I don''t know how many children of the Sheng family have fantasies about her.


    In the past, it was because of Sheng Zhilun. Others dare not do anything even if they dare to think about it, but now it''s different. Now they are alone.


    "What do you want to do?" Sheng Zhifeng looks back at Sheng Zhihua.


    "I I... " Sheng Zhihua was afraid of Sheng Zhifeng, so he laughed twice, embarrassed and speechless.


    "Now she is promised to Zhu Changshan..." Sheng Zhifeng is also a little discouraged. He stares at an Ke''er in the distance and swallows his saliva.


    "Brother, if you want me to tell you what Zhu family we care about, our Sheng family is the eldest in Yuezhou, so Yanhe is a small place, and we need to be afraid of them? An Ke''er has been eating and drinking for nothing in our family for so many years. Now she is going to give such a Chinese cabbage to a pig. I feel very sorry when I think about it! How about... "


    Sheng Zhihua saw Sheng Zhifeng''s performance already had an idea, immediately insidiously said.


    "Yes, yes!" With such a proposal, other children of the Sheng family are eager to give it a try.


    "Brother, since you can''t play sister flower, why don''t you let Anker try our brother company..." One of them is more direct and obscene.


    Two of the eight men were women. When they heard this, they not only didn''t feel disgusted, but also urged them to say, "yes, I don''t think she''s used to it for a long time. I really think she''s a princess. At ordinary times, even in our Sheng family, she is indifferent. If it wasn''t for her grandfather''s kindness, she would have been frozen to death in which overpass. "


    "Yes, I don''t like her the most!" Another girl with a famous brand bag also said in disgust.


    "Go When Sheng Zhifeng was told by these people, he was ready to move in his heart. He looked back and said with a smile, "I heard that she was still a young girl. Sheng Zhilun, a waste, tried to be better several times, but he didn''t succeed. I want to be the first one to do so


    "No problem, you are our big brother..." After hearing Sheng Zhifeng''s agreement, those people showed their expectant light on their faces.


    "Roll..." Sheng Zhifeng nodded, then waved his hand and took them directly to anke''er, pushing away those who tried to get close to anke''er.


    "Who are you? What''s your business? " Other people are not satisfied immediately. The nightclub is like this. This person doesn''t say who he is. Why can''t others collude with him.


    "It''s none of my business?" Sheng Zhifeng slapped him and said contemptuously, "have you ever heard of Sheng family? Is that enough? "


    The beaten guy was very angry, but a man around him immediately grabbed him and said something in his ear. The man''s face changed greatly. He quickly looked at Sheng Zhifeng in horror and said awkwardly: "I don''t know Sheng Shao is here, how much offence..."


    Then he left in a hurry.


    As soon as the others saw it, they were afraid to step forward. That guy used to play in this bar just now. They all know each other. He has a lot of talent. But this guy has gone so disheartened, which means that these people have a better future.As a person, eyesight is very important.


    So when they thought about it, they left one after another and did not dare to step forward any more.


    "Miss ANN, what a surprise. Tut Tut, if I let my grandfather see you now, I will be very angry. " Sheng Zhifeng looks back and appreciates Anker''s vigorous figure.


    Speaking of Sheng Zhilun, this guy is really unhappy. Such a beautiful beauty has never been touched.


    Hehe, since we are brothers, I''ll enjoy it for you.


    "I don''t know who it is. It turns out that it''s some waste firewood from the Sheng family." Anke''er gave them a light look and said with disdain, "how come I''m used to bullying men and women, and they all bully anke''er?"


    "Encore, don''t go to hell!" Sheng Zhihua said angrily.


    "Waste wood!" An Ke Er looked at him disdainfully and said sarcastically, "Sheng Zhihua, what else do you do besides playing secretary in the company that Sheng family runs? Oh, I heard that there is another cleaning aunt... "


    Sheng Zhihua is furious and just wants to get angry.


    But Sheng Zhifeng held him down, looked at an Ke''er with a sneer, and said, "tut Tut, miss an''s tongue is still as sharp as before, but now you don''t need Sheng Zhilun to protect you. Don''t let us dare to touch you."


    "Move me?" Encore looked down at them, then looked at the two girls and said, "can you do it with your men, thieves and prostitutes? Too much for you


    But they were all scolded by this sentence. Eight people were very angry, and immediately said in unison: "look for death!"


    Sheng Zhifeng waved his hand, Sheng Zhihua came forward and hugged an Ke''er.


    Eight people go up together and directly carry Anker to a room.


    This is a room they often leave in the Sheng family. We all know what it is for.


    But as soon as the door opened, there was a young man sitting on it.


    "Tut Tut, it''s just the ability to bully women. The first family in Yuezhou is really bad!" Li Jin sat there, shaking his head with disdain.

 Chapter 490

    See here suddenly appeared a person, they were surprised.


    "This is our Sheng family''s room. Get out of here!" Sheng Zhifeng frowned and said unhappily.


    "Private room?" With a smile, Li Jin stood up and said, "you waste firewood will bully women. She''s Zhu Changshan''s woman. How dare you move? "


    Sheng Zhifeng''s face was fierce, and he winked at Sheng Zhihua.


    Sheng Zhihua understood and immediately turned back and locked the door.


    "Boy, you are so stupid. This kind of thing should not look at, even if understand also rotten in the stomach. Since you have to be smart, don''t blame me for being rude. " Sheng Zhifeng gave a grim smile and said to the Sheng family''s children, "give it to me, break his leg first!"


    Those Sheng family children put an Ke''er down and walked over to Li Jin with a smile.


    "Tut Tut, heroes save beauty! I Pooh... " The girl carrying the famous brand bag disdainfully spurts at anke''er, "who do you really think you are, anke''er? Wait a minute, you can try our Sheng family men''s power..."


    Encore stood there coldly, with no expression on her face.


    Two Sheng girls look at Li Jin with pride. This guy looks ok, but he won''t look good next time.


    Fight, fight now!


    "Boy, grandfather Sheng rewards you well. Do you know how much this stool costs? Tut Tut, it''s a blessing for you to be interrupted by this stool! " Sheng Zhihua grins grimly and rushes up with a stool. This time, he wants to break Li Jin''s leg.


    Bang!


    The stool sweeps out and directly pats on the person. Then he hears a scream.


    Sheng Zhihua is about to shake up with excitement. When he takes a close look, he finds that it''s his own person shouting in front of his stool.


    "Brother Hua, how do you fight..." The man had fallen to the ground, covered his legs and howled.


    Everyone was in a daze. How did this guy get there?


    "It''s my turn to perform!" Li Jin looked at them in a daze and suddenly roared.


    Almost in the next moment, Li Jin had already picked up another stool and smashed it heavily on Sheng Zhihua''s leg.


    Ah!


    Sheng Zhihua screamed, and his body fell. His leg bones had been discounted by Li Jin.


    Li Jin held the stool and photographed it all the way.


    Strange to say, this kind of simple killing move is the most lethal. None of those people can stand it when they touch it.


    In just a few seconds, all those people had fallen.


    Now standing in addition to an Ke''er and Li Jin, there are only two Sheng girls and Sheng Zhifeng.


    "You Who are you? " Sheng Zhifeng saw Li Jin''s startled voice and asked, "if you can knock down so many people with one hand, Li Jin must be a practitioner.".


    "Pa!" Li Jin slowly approached and gave Sheng Zhifeng a slap.


    Sheng Zhifeng stepped back a few steps and made a turn. But before he could stand firm, Li Jin slapped him again.


    Pop!


    Pop!


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, only slapping sound was heard in this room.


    Sheng Zhifeng was able to speak at the beginning, but he couldn''t speak at all after playing.


    "We are from the Sheng family. If you offend our Sheng family, you can''t live a better life." One of the Sheng girls looked at the cousins lying on the ground. They were numb, and it was even more harsh to listen to the slap.


    Finally, a girl with a little more courage opened her mouth. Of course, she could not do without scaring people with her life experience.


    "Sheng Jia, I''m so scared!" Li Jin gave a faint smile to the Sheng girl, and then said: "I don''t beat women, you..."


    As soon as the words were finished, an Ke''er suddenly slapped him in the past.


    A young girl''s name may be called to her.


    "You bitch, how dare you hit me!" It took a second for the girl to react. It was like a runaway little hen yelling at Anker.


    "Bang!" Anke''er kicked her out unexpectedly. Even if she was not a trainer, her power was much better than ordinary.


    The Sheng girl screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Encore, you..." Another girl is very angry. She just wants to face Jin Yan, but an Ke''er looks at her with a sneer.


    She shuddered and shut up.


    I have to say that she is smarter than the girl just now. The best way to know at this time is to shut up.


    "I killed you..." Sheng Zhifeng''s face has been puffed up, but Li Jin''s eyes are full of sinister color.


    "Kill me? You deserve it, too? " Li Jin gave a sneer, and the stool in his hand flew directly.Bang!


    This hit him on the head, and his head was bleeding.


    "I, Li Jin, can be killed by you, too?" In an instant, Li Jin was domineering and gave them a big drink.


    Li Jin!


    Li Jin two words like a bomb dropped in front of them, instantly exploded.


    These days, they have heard the name, and their ears are all cocooned. Those adults in the family hate the name, but there is no way.


    They are also wondering what the origin of Li Jin is and why he dares to fight against the Sheng family.


    Now, it''s an ordinary person, but it''s not an ordinary person.


    "Surprised?" Li Jin looked at them and said, "I seem to have told you Sheng family that don''t provoke me again. But you are very unconvinced, you have to provoke me. If you want to provoke me, I''ll show you the consequences. "


    With that, an Ke''er pointed to Sheng Zhifeng and said, "the access card of Tiansen medicine is with him. With this card, you can have a smooth flow in Tiansen medicine."


    "Bitch..." Sheng Zhifeng is afraid of Li Jin, but an Ke''er has always been a woman who depends on others in their impression, so he always means to be superior to her.


    I can''t help yelling at her now.


    "Pa!" An Ke''er walked over and slapped him in the face, which was no less powerful than Li Jin Fan.


    "Well, I''ll go to Tiansen medicine and leave it to you. Remember, you can''t let them out before Mr. Sheng''s birthday tomorrow. "


    Li Jin takes out an access card from Sheng Zhifeng.


    "Don''t worry, I will only let them go to the West. I will never let them go out." At this time, anke''er didn''t have any harmless appearance in Sheng''s home for more than ten or twenty years, but sent out an indescribable murderous air.


    Li Jin nodded and closed the door.


    "An Ke''er, don''t rely on you. Li Jin can deal with our Sheng family. Sheng Nian has helped us support you! " As soon as Li Jin leaves, Sheng Zhifeng immediately drinks angrily at an Ke''er.

 Chapter 491

    Anke''er was as cold as a lump of ice. Looking at Sheng Zhifeng, she suddenly laughed silently.


    Although she is very beautiful, there is a kind of sensational feeling when she smiles like this.


    "Outsiders? I''ve always been an outsider. When did your Sheng family become a family with me? " An Ke Er finishes saying, the door has already opened, several big men walked in.


    "Look at them. If they want to run, you can kill them." Encore said to the men.


    The big men showed their fierce faces and said to an Ke''er, "don''t worry, we understand."


    Angel gave a sneer and then left.


    In the early morning of the next day, Sheng house was already full of guests. Many people come here in advance to brush their faces, and the Sheng family has already arranged a place for these people to have a rest.


    For a moment, the traffic outside shengzhai was very busy, which made some aristocratic families envious.


    "After all, it''s their prosperous family."


    "Yes, they have hundreds of years of experience here, which can''t be compared with other families."


    ¡­¡­


    And the people of the Sheng family are all full of happy smiles. For them, this is indeed a very proud thing.


    "How come some of them haven''t come back yet?" Immediately someone reported the news of Sheng Zhifeng''s disappearance to Sheng Tianfang.


    Sheng Zhifeng didn''t come from Sheng Tianfang. Suddenly he was a little angry.


    "It must be fun for young people. They haven''t come back after going out. It''s really fun. I don''t know what time it is." Sheng Tianfang''s wife added to the story.


    Mr. Sheng, dressed in red, was also happy. He opened his eyes and said, "the rules of our Sheng family have been clear for a long time. Since they are not willing to abide by them, they must be punished. Tianlu, this is your son. When they come back, you will take back the punishment yourself. "


    Next to a middle-aged man sweating, quickly nodded yes.


    At this time, Sheng Tianya came in.


    "Father, Encore is gone, too." Sheng Tianya said respectfully.


    Gone?


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Sheng Tianya strangely.


    "Have you looked for it? Look for all her places. How can a living person disappear without any reason? " Sheng frowned. Today is not only his birthday, but also the engagement day of Zhu Changshan and an Ke''er.


    She is another protagonist and naturally can''t be absent.


    "It''s been checked. There''s no one at all." Sheng Tianya''s eyes look at some worry, obviously is considering another problem.


    "You mean she ran away?" Sheng Tianfang looked at Sheng Tianya, but he was already happy. This is to wipe the excrement on his face. Although he dare not mess with the old man, he is still excited to hear that Encore has disappeared.


    "Tianya, you don''t pay attention to it. Can''t you make people watch Anker for such an important thing?" Sheng Tianfang is a revengeful person. He immediately pretends to be very angry.


    Sheng Tianya''s eyes are shining. Naturally, he knows that Sheng Tianfang wants to do what he wants, but he can''t help it. Anke''er just disappears.


    "Send someone to look for it. We must find Anker!" Sheng suddenly got excited.


    With such a roar, Sheng Tianfang did not dare to settle accounts with Sheng Tianya.


    "Tianya, you dealt with this matter. I don''t care what method you use, you must get her back for me. And I''ll get it back before my birthday party! "


    Sheng Tianya lowered his head and said, "yes! But... "


    Sheng Tianya hesitated, gritted his teeth and said, "father, the disappearance of anke''er is really puzzling. I wonder if she knows anything?"


    "What does a girl know?" The cold light in Sheng''s eyes twinkled, "even if she knows something, so what? Can I still be fooled by her? "


    "I see!" Sheng Tianya nodded.


    The closer to noon, the more guests.


    Li Shuanghua, vice mayor of Yuezhou City, came to celebrate his birthday With a voice in front of them, the crowd suddenly rang.


    Even the leader of the city was shocked by his 80th birthday!


    People nearby both admire and sigh that Centennial Sheng''s family is different.


    However, Li Shuanghua just came to see Mr. Sheng, then said a few words and left.


    "Father, the Zhu family has arrived!" Soon after Li Shuanghua''s departure, Sheng Tianfang went up to Mr. Sheng and said respectfully.


    "Coming?" Sheng used to smile when he saw Li Shuanghua, but his face sank immediately after hearing the news.


    "And encore, have you found it?"


    "No!" Sheng Tianfang shook his head, but he was laughing wildly.


    "Mr. Sheng!" At this time, people can''t be stopped outside.


    For these young people, it''s just like a young man who wants to come into the courtyard."Mr. Zhu!" When Sheng heard this voice, he immediately became a kind man.


    "Mr. Sheng, your 80th birthday. Here Zhu Quan wishes you good health and live longer than Nanshan!" His name is Zhu Quan, a very important member of the Zhu family.


    "Come on, Master Sheng Zhu Quan said to the young man behind him.


    The young man was very tall. He walked up to Mr. Sheng and said, "I''ve met Mr. Sheng!"


    Sheng said faintly, "don''t be so polite. It''s so fast. Last time I saw Changshan, he was very young."


    Zhu Quan also impolitely sat straight, "the old man said is, that is more than ten years ago."


    Master Sheng nodded, but Zhu Changshan looked around and asked, "where''s Ke''er?"


    As soon as the words came out, those people in Sheng''s family stayed for a while, and subconsciously looked at him.


    Sheng said with a smile: "but that girl is helping. It may take some time. Changshan, wait... "


    Master Sheng is here to stabilize the people of Zhu family, but over there, Sheng Tianya is already a little worried. Seeing all these people come together, Master Sheng''s birthday banquet will officially start. If an Ke''er doesn''t come again, Zhu Changshan will be suspicious.


    But I don''t know that at this time, Li Jinzheng and an Ke''er are sitting on a street outside shengzhai, looking at the endless stream of people in front of shengzhai and saying, "if you go in now, you''ll bet everything on me. If you lose, you''ll never have a chance to turn over. "


    Next to her, an Ke''er has changed from the seductive dress of last night to Gao lengfan again. She said faintly, "I''ve been waiting for more than ten years. This is the best chance I can catch. Over the years, I have been in and out of Sheng''s house, working for them, and even the iron wall has been penetrated by me. Everything will have loopholes, and Sheng family such a large family of men and women, that full of dirty is stinking. As long as I poke one, I don''t have to say anything else. "

 Chapter 492

    Anke''er got out of the car and walked slowly towards shengzhai.


    This is the place where she grew up. She didn''t know how many times she came here, but she was not happy.


    Of course, although she is not happy every time, she still looks calm. Others say she is cold, but she just doesn''t want to smile at her enemies every day.


    And today, regardless of success or failure, she finally went back according to her heart.


    "Miss Ann!" Sheng Weiqing, the housekeeper of the Sheng family, almost exclaimed when he saw Anker. As one of the core figures of the Sheng family, he certainly knew that Anker had disappeared since last night.


    He immediately went back to ask people to report to Mr. Sheng, and then he welcomed an Ke''er with a smile.


    "Miss ANN, where have you been? I can''t find you, but I''m worried... "


    With a faint smile, an Ke''er suddenly said, "steward Sheng, don''t you feel tired when you look at me with such a smile these years?"


    Sheng Weiqing is stunned. He doesn''t understand what an Ke''er suddenly means.


    "It''s not the Sheng family, but it''s hard for you, the grand housekeeper of the Sheng family, to greet me with a smile every day, isn''t it?" Encore suddenly sneered.


    Sheng Weiqing is a smart man, or he would not be the grand housekeeper of the Sheng family, but he can''t see through what Anker means.


    Encore didn''t go on, just went on.


    Sheng Weiqing pondered for a moment, and then said, "miss an, Mr. Sheng and Zhu''s family are waiting for you in the main hall. You... "


    "Of course I went there!" An Ke Er''s head didn''t return, just coldly skimmed such a sentence.


    Sheng Weiqing is a little confused. He feels that Encore is strange today, but he can''t tell where it is.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen!" Sheng Weiqing has a bad feeling, but he can only pray like this.


    "Here comes miss an..." Soon other Sheng''s family members also found Anker. They were all relieved and finally came back. That''s easy to do.


    Sheng Tianya was relieved to see an Ke''er, but his face was a little gloomy. He came to an Ke''er and said, "Ke''er, you''re late!"


    An Ke Er light way: "just come late, but not absent.". Many things are the same, such as retribution


    Sheng Tianya eyebrows a pick, instantly want to question an Ke''er this is what meaning, but that this but listen to Sheng Tianfang came over to say: "Ke''er arrived?"


    Encore nodded to Sheng Tianfang.


    "Come on, old man has been waiting for you for a long time." Sheng Tianfang said gently.


    Encore walked quietly.


    "She has a problem!" Sheng Tianya looks at an Ke''er and says with certainty.


    "What''s the problem?" Sheng Tianfang sneered, "yes, the Sheng family has problems except you. Sheng Tianya, even if you want to sit in my seat, you don''t have to sweep my face like this. "


    Then Sheng Tianfang snorted, turned and left.


    "Fool!" Sheng Tianya didn''t pay attention to Sheng Tianya at all, and murmured scornfully.


    Anker didn''t bother to pay attention to the discord of the brothers behind, and walked step by step to the hall.


    "Here comes Kor!" Old Master Sheng was relieved to see anke''er''s figure. His face was even more disguised with a kind smile. In this way, he looked like a kind-hearted elder who wanted future generations to become useful.


    "Ke Er..." Zhu Changshan''s eyes brightened when he saw such a beautiful anke''er. He couldn''t help but step forward excitedly and let out a cry.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhu!" Angel saluted them.


    "Mr. Jiao is so unripe..." Old Master Sheng laughed. Zhu Changshan''s expression just now fell into his eyes. This move is right.


    "Well, there''s one more thing to announce today besides my birthday. But wait until I eat that bowl of longevity noodles. " Mr. Sheng was in a good mood and said with a smile.


    Everyone has arrived, and the banquet will begin soon.


    As the old birthday star, Mr. Sheng watched the guests take their seats and walked to the main table with a smile on his face.


    There was a bowl of longevity noodles on the table, and Mr. Sheng sat down.


    There are not many longevity noodles, but Mr. Sheng is so old that he stops his chopsticks without taking a few bites.


    Everyone looked at him like this. Seeing that old Master Sheng put down his chopsticks, they all cried out: "I wish Old Master Sheng happiness as East China Sea and longevity as South China mountain!"


    These voices are very neat. They were discussed before.


    With a kind look on his face, Mr. Sheng waved his hand and said, "ladies and gentlemen, when people come to 70, they are rare in ancient times. It''s rare for an old man to live to 80. Today, I''d like to thank you for your support. I''d like to thank you for giving a face to an old man whose body has been buried in the earth. "


    "It''s our honor to be able to give Mr. Sheng a birthday!" Immediately there will be shameless guy there loud response.


    "Yes, yes!""Mr. Sheng''s birthday, how can we not come?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing these words, the Sheng family straightened their waists one by one, with complacent smiles on their faces. In Yuezhou, which family can do this.


    Now it can be said that all the rich people in the new city are rich, and Li Shuanghua, who has just come and left, has given them enough face.


    "Thank you..." Mr. Sheng was still very hypocritical to express his thanks, and then he said: "but today is not only my old man''s birthday, but also another thing to tell you. We have an orphan daughter in the Sheng family. She grew up with the children of the Sheng family. Now Changshan of the Zhu family in Yanhe formally proposes marriage to our Sheng family. Both sides are interested in it. Therefore, I hereby announce that Zhu Changshan and an Ke''er are officially engaged today! "


    As for the news of their engagement, the other two did not know their names.


    They have heard about Anker. As for the Zhu family, few people know about it. Unless they are also some aristocratic families here, they know that the Zhu family is the support of their Sheng family.


    "Tut Tut, this Anker is Sheng Zhilun''s fiancee! Sheng Zhilun died just a few days ago, and they handed him over to Zhu Changshan. It seems that if he wants to be strong, he has to be shameless! " A family sat in it, shaking its head and taunting.


    "People are shameless, and the world is invincible!" Another person who also knew the inside story echoed.


    But it''s just some people''s words, and more of them are congratulations and so on.


    Sheng old son ha ha a smile, then say to an Ke Er: "Ke Er, you say two?"


    Zhu Changshan grinned and walked forward, holding anke''er in his arms. Then he roared, "from today on, anke''er is Zhu Changshan''s daughter-in-law."


    An Ke Er is so hugged by him, immediately some annoyance, she did not trace ground to break free to come out, then stood in the center.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on her.


    Because she is so beautiful!


    "All these years, I''ve been waiting for an opportunity..." Encore opened her voice, still charming.


    "When I get a chance to talk, a lot of people listen, just like now. Because I want to say Sheng Qinghe, I will expose you! "

 Chapter 493

    Boom!


    This sentence immediately caused a violent sensation, all the people open their mouths and look at Encore on the stage inconceivably.


    This beautiful girl suddenly became strong, just standing there, with ten jumps of momentum.


    Who is Sheng Qinghe?


    That''s Mr. Sheng!


    She even called Mr. Sheng by his name, and she wanted to expose him!


    This


    "What are you doing?" Sheng''s family were all silly, and immediately there was a roar of quick reaction.


    "Put her down quickly!" Sheng Tianya suddenly is a shock, feel bad, will instruct people to go up to put an Ke''er down.


    But at this time, a voice said faintly: "put her down? I don''t know who dares


    Li Jin just walked over there, very leisurely.


    "Who are you?" Sheng Tianfang was a little confused. How did the docile daughter-in-law become like this.


    "Who am I?" Li Jin laughed, then looked at them and said defiantly, "I''m Li Jin!"


    Li Jin!


    The reaction of these people was different. Some aristocratic families knew about this and were immediately excited.


    "Damn, it''s Li Jin. Isn''t that Li Jin who killed the Sheng family? It''s coming! There''s a good play to watch


    These people are very excited. Now the Sheng family is in the limelight. They want someone to do damage.


    Others looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    "Isn''t this the owner of Jingshan Lake who has business relations with us? How did he come? "


    "Yes, I''ve seen him. He''s young and promising. Why did he come here for his birthday?"


    ¡­¡­


    Other people are totally confused and don''t understand the situation.


    Among these people, the Sheng family was the most frightened. They never thought that Li Jin would come to the door at this time. They even had the courage to come to the door at this time!


    "Presumptuous, you Li Jin dare to come to our Sheng family..." Sheng Tianfang was furious and pointed at Li Jin.


    "Why can''t I come?" Li Jin is very calm and has come to them.


    "Old but not dead is a thief. Even the scum like shengqinghe can celebrate his birthday. I, Li Jinxing, have to sit upright. Why don''t I dare to come?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Don''t be disrespectful to the old master of Sheng family, damn it!"


    In an instant, the voice of scolding Li Jin was everywhere.


    Sheng Qinghe''s face also sank down, and then subconsciously looked to the Zhu family.


    Zhu Quan and Zhu Changshan look at Li Jin at the same time. The Zhu family is dead and two people are in Li Jin''s hands. Li Jin''s name has become the name read by the Zhu family when they practiced martial arts.


    "Are you Li Jin?" Zhu Changshan looked at Li Jin coldly, "I thought there were three heads and six arms, but it was just like this."


    Li Jin didn''t look at Zhu Changshan at all, but said to an Ke''er, "go on!"


    An Ke''er was a little nervous when he saw that they were serious. However, Li Jin had some courage when he saw them. He adjusted his mood and said, "I want to expose Sheng Qinghe, expose that he bought a murderer, expose that he encroached on other people''s property through various means..."


    "Stop him!" Sheng Tianya looks at each other angrily and roars at those Sheng family thugs.


    "Up The thugs were red eyed and rushed to encore.


    Bang!


    But at this time, Li Jin, like a magic weapon, suddenly ran over and swept over. The big men flew out one after another and fell to the ground.


    "Don''t wait for me, old man, or I''ll live my life!" Sheng Tianya is a smart man. Knowing that an Ke''er can''t talk more at this time, he immediately takes the lead in speaking.


    "I Pooh!" But Li Ansheng gave up her family''s property in the name of adoption, and then he roared, "in order to take care of her family''s property. Sheng Qinghe, I ask you, are you scum? "


    They can stop Anker, but they can''t stop Li Jin.


    All of these guests were awakened in a flash and looked at the scene one by one in surprise.


    "Stop him No, kill him... " Sheng suddenly screamed and pointed to Li Jin.


    "After killing him, this bitch is yours. You can deal with it as you want..." Sheng Qinghe roars at Zhu Changshan.


    Zhu Changshan suddenly raised his head and said to Li Jin with a grim smile, "Li, we have accounts to settle. Let''s settle them together today."


    Li Jin looked at him with disdain and said, "if I am you, get out of here."


    "To die!" Zhu Changshan roared. He was the hope of the Zhu family. He was very talented and respected outside. People like Li Jin had never talked to him before.He roared, and then kicked 18 legs at Li Jin.


    It''s called Zhu''s eighteen consecutive kicks. From the first kick, it''s uninterrupted. One kick is faster than the other, and the other is fiercer than the other.


    This is the unique skill of the Zhu family. The Zhu family is known as the first one in Yanhe, and the 18 serial kicks played a great role.


    But this fast as lightning 18 kick did not kick Li Jin, not even a trouser leg.


    Li Jin''s figure is so fast that it''s hard to see clearly.


    That kick had already kicked out, and saw Li Jin in front, but when the foot arrived, Li Jin was already beside him.


    "How dare you make a fool of yourself in front of me?" Li Jin shook his head. "It''s too slow!"


    "Dare to look down upon my Zhu family''s unique skills, and seek death!" Zhu Changshan was also surprised, but when Li Jin said that, he immediately roared, and she came back.


    Zhu Changshan''s hateful moves are extremely fierce. He wants to get Li Jin seriously injured, but what disappoints him is that it seems very easy for him to attack Li Jin.


    "Give me a try!" Just after Li Jin dodged more than 20 attacks in a row, Li Jin finally gave a big shout, and then kicked his right leg fiercely.


    Pop!


    Zhu Zheng Shan knelt down in front of him, but Zhu Zheng Shan couldn''t stand still.


    "You..." Zhu Changshan was so humiliated that his face changed and he wanted to stand up.


    Li Jin flew over again and kicked Zhu Changshan out and flew directly into the crowd.


    Thanks to the flash speed of those people, Zhu Changshan fell directly on the table. With a click, the table broke into countless pieces.


    "If you dare to hurt my son, I will abolish you!" Zhu Quan, who hasn''t made a move all the time, sees that his face changes greatly and suddenly makes a move to Li Jin.


    But Li Jin seems to have calculated for a long time, and he is not flustered at all.


    He stepped back two steps unhappily, just avoiding Zhu Quan''s attack.


    "Is that all you Zhus have? What a disappointment As soon as Li Jin''s voice fell, Zhu Quan felt that his feet were no longer on him.


    Suddenly, I saw that the kick was already in the palm of Li Jin''s hand.


    "I''ll scrap your foot and go back to tell you the Zhu family. I''ll go to Yanhe in three days until your Zhu family takes off the plaque!"


    Boom!


    As soon as Li Jin punches out, Zhu Quan flies out and screams to the ground.

 Chapter 494

    Just in the blink of an eye, Zhu Quan and Zhu Changshan have been defeated by Li Jin.


    The faces of Sheng''s family have changed greatly. Others don''t know the power of Zhu''s family, but they know it too well.


    "How could that be?" Sheng Qinghe''s old face has shown a very funny expression. He hugged the Zhu family''s thigh all his life. He thought he had never held it wrong, but now he saw that the almost invincible Zhu family in his mind fell into Li Jin''s hands.


    "Sheng Jia Finally someone can shake it! " Other aristocratic families are secretly pleased to see that the Zhu family has lost, so today, no matter what the result is, the Sheng family is bound to be impacted.


    Only Li Jin knew that their Kung Fu was not bad, but compared with Yue Qingsong of bajimen, it was not worth mentioning.


    Yue Qingsong has nothing to worry about in front of Li Jin, let alone these two people.


    "Go on!" Li Jin made a few efforts to defeat Zhu''s father and son, and immediately raised his head to an Ke''er.


    An Ke Er heart huge shock, very obvious, she this gamble won!


    "How many false accounts Sheng Qinghe has done, how many taxes he has stolen, and even how many people he has killed over the years I have everything here... " How can an Ke Er miss this opportunity? He will talk about it again.


    "Stop her Stop her for me... " Sheng Qinghe had no time to think more about the defeat of Zhu''s father and son, and roared at an Ke''er.


    But Li Jin ran past, standing next to an Ke''er and looking at them.


    Just now, Li Jin''s performance was really frightening. These people were so shocked by him that they did not dare to step forward and just stood.


    "Stop it Just at this time, I suddenly saw a group of people coming from outside.


    "Director Qin..." Sheng Tianya was relieved when he saw the visitor. He immediately pointed to Li Jin and an Ke''er and said, "director Qin, they slandered our Sheng family here and asked director Qin to make decisions for us."


    This can be said to be very humble. The Sheng family has numerous contacts, especially in Yuezhou. They usually speak with people like director Qin.


    At the moment, it seems that some of the little daughter-in-law is angry, and she doesn''t look so superior.


    "Today is Mr. Sheng''s 80th birthday. What are you doing here? Come on, they''re obstructing the law and order. Handcuff them to me! " As soon as director Qin''s face was deep, he immediately cheered to the people behind him.


    A few people came out behind him, dressed in uniform. At a glance, they knew that they were officialdom people.


    "Director Qin, since you have something to do, let''s talk about it. Let''s talk about right and wrong. We have our own opinions. I advise you not to meddle in today''s business. "


    Facing director Qin, Li Jin didn''t care at all.


    "You rascals are making trouble here. If you don''t get rid of them, how can they celebrate their birthday?" Director Qin sneered in his heart. It''s naive for a country bumpkin to want to fight with himself.


    "Diao Min?" Li Jin laughed, then pointed out the door and said, "I don''t know if they are crafty people?"


    Director Qin looked back and saw a tall figure outside the door.


    After this figure, many policemen stood still.


    "Director Xu!" Director Qin was stunned. He did not expect to meet director Xu. This is the famous iron face hell in the city. No one''s face is sold.


    "Director Qin is so excited!" Director Xu said with a faint smile, "now that all departments are busy at the beginning of the new year, it''s very good of you to have the heart to celebrate the birthday of the Sheng family. I''m very free!"


    Director Qin''s face changed. It was clear that he was talking about himself.


    "Director Xu, vice mayor Li was here just now..." Director Qin is not a bully either. He immediately retorted.


    "Then Vice Mayor Li is really free!" But director Xu didn''t give him any face at all. He immediately went to Mr. Sheng and said, "Sheng Qinghe, our bureau has received a report. There are many criminal evidences in it. Please come with us."


    "Bold!" Director Qin and Sheng Tianfang drank at the same time.


    Although the position of director Xu is not low, the Sheng family is not so afraid of him.


    "Follow my orders, all the second generation of Sheng family will be arrested by me..." Who knows, this actually aroused the anger of director Xu, turned to those subordinates and drank.


    Those people just listen to Director Xu''s orders and immediately start to arrest people.


    "Director Xu, don''t make a fool of yourself!" Director Qin knows that this guy is going to be serious.


    "Director Xu, what is this for?" At this time, Li Shuanghua went back and forth and appeared at the gate with a smile on his face.


    "Vice Mayor Li..." Director Xu just said hello, "today Xu is on business. I didn''t expect Vice Mayor Li to be here. It''s a coincidence."


    Li Shuanghua said with a smile, "I know Mr. Sheng very well. Today, I will come to see him for his birthday. Why do you come here for official business? Why don''t I know? ""I forgot to tell you that it was ordered by Mayor Liu himself. If you want to know, ask him! " Director Xu looked at the old fox with a sneer in his heart.


    Sure enough, as soon as his words came out, Li Shuanghua''s face froze, and he became uneasy for a moment.


    "The order from mayor Liu himself? This What''s going on? "


    Seeing this guy pretending to know nothing, director Xu disdained him.


    "Vice Mayor Li, I''m going to arrest people now. If you have any questions, you''d better ask Mayor Liu. I really have no energy to answer your questions." Director Xu was very upset with him and refused directly.


    Li Shuanghua''s forehead is already sweating. It''s weird that he doesn''t know such an important thing.


    "Take it for me right away. Don''t let go of any of them!" Director Xu ignored him at all. After a roar, he went to an Ke''er.


    "Miss an, thank you for your evidence. If it wasn''t for your evidence, we would never find the truth in many things."


    "You bitch!" Sheng Qinghe saw that the situation in midfield changed several times, and finally ended up with his own failure. All this came from the evidence provided by Anker. Suddenly, he could no longer disguise his kind and kind appearance and roared at Anker.


    "Sheng Qinghe, if you say cheap, no one is more cheap than you. You are a dirty person, but you have to pretend to be kind. You make me feel sick Angel looked at him with a sneer, but she was relieved at last.


    It''s a success!


    Sheng Qinghe has been up and down this road for decades, and he can see the situation most clearly.


    Now even Li Shuanghua can''t hold it down, which means that he has no choice.


    This time, it was the Liu family who showed his sword to his home. Although there was only one official here, the Liu family was still immovable.


    "I''m not reconciled!" Sheng Qinghe is full of Qi and blood. He vomites out a mouthful of blood and faints.


    "The Sheng family is going down!" When other aristocratic families see Sheng Qinghe fainting, Sheng Tianfang and others are arrested, they think so almost at the same time.

 Chapter 495

    Each of Sheng''s family looks pale and looks at them as if they don''t know why.


    At this time, Sheng Zhifeng came in from the outside with a look of panic. Before he could see clearly the situation inside, he cried out: "grandfather, Li Jin, they took the key from us and said they would go to Tiansen medicine to find something..."


    When he went inside, he found that the atmosphere was not right, so he immediately shut up. Then he saw Li Jin, and in an instant, he jumped and scolded: "you bastard, you dare to come to our house. It happens that the police are here, too. Come on He kidnapped me last night And Anker, you bitch, I have to kill you... "


    Li Jin looked at him like a fool, and suddenly he said with a smile: "director Xu, far away, they are carrying out an illegal experiment, even taking people to do it. I think you should be very interested! "


    Then Li Jin took out a U disk from his body and threw it to Director Xu.


    This is Li Jin''s unintentional discovery yesterday. Tiansen medicine extracted some things from Jingshan lake and made experiments with living people.


    Some of them may have gone wrong, several of them almost died.


    All the experimental results and processes are in this USB flash disk, which is also the most direct evidence.


    Sheng Qinghe''s face changes again. If he can find someone to deal with the previous things, after all, it''s a long time ago, but he can''t do it.


    "Beast Director Xu was so angry that he pointed to Sheng Zhifeng and said, "handcuff them together!"


    Sheng Zhifeng found something wrong, and quickly said out loud: "I''m Sheng Zhifeng, a member of the Sheng family. Don''t touch me..."


    Before he finished, Li Jin walked over and kicked him down. Then he said with a smile to Sheng Zhifeng, "I''m telling you, Sheng''s family is going down! It''s my hand, Li Jin! "


    Director Xu waved his hand: "take it away!"


    The 80th birthday of the old master of the Sheng family ended with the main characters of the Sheng family being taken away. This birthday party, which would have been a surprise in Yuezhou, ended in a more amazing way.


    "We Zhu family will find this place back!" Lying on the ground, Zhu Quan said to Li Jin, biting his teeth.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "needless to say, I said that I would find you Zhu family in three days. If you have the courage to covet Li Jin''s things, then I will go up and ask for justice. "


    Then Li Jin ignored them and went out with an Ke''er.


    "I''ve helped you destroy the Sheng family. After this time, even if many of the Sheng family''s younger generation can come out, Sheng Qinghe and Sheng Tianfang should be inseparable. In other words, the decline of the Sheng family is certain. "


    This is very reasonable. The Sheng family has done a lot of dirty things over the years. Someone has to carry the thunder. Sheng Qinghe and Sheng Tianfang, the former and modern masters, are definitely the best candidates.


    It must be a big loss to the whole family. And other aristocratic families who have long coveted the Sheng family will be the last straw to crush them. At that time, the Sheng family in distress will never escape their attack.


    Therefore, Sheng family is doomed to be a mediocre family.


    "I''m very strange..." Although watching shengqinghe they were captured, Anker still felt unbelievable, just like a dream.


    She knows better than anyone how powerful the Sheng family is. This invisible family not only infiltrates business into many places, but also creates a strong network of relationships.


    In Yuezhou, Anker could hardly believe that anyone could move him.


    But now it''s happening, right in front of my eyes.


    "Even Mayor Liu did it this time. I can''t believe it." An Ke''er looks at Li Jin, "I know Liu Zhibai is the mayor of your town, and you are also very close..."


    Li Jin said faintly: "this time, it has nothing to do with her. I Just rely on my own strength. "


    An Ke Er looks at him, she some don''t believe, but looking at Li Jin that face serious appearance is clear and don''t want to cheat oneself.


    When Li Jin smiles, he will not explain to an Ke''er that he is senior colonel Huben.


    I''m afraid that this time Liu Shichang will be able to move. Of course, part of the reason is that he has enough evidence. The other reason is that he is the commander of Huben and the instructor of the top special forces in China.


    Before he came, he called Lu Ming. Lu Ming obviously put pressure on Yuezhou through a higher level. That''s why Mayor Liu finally did it.


    After all, with all the evidence, he had no reason not to do it.


    "It''s over here. Then my pharmaceutical company will..."


    "You can rest assured that the procedures of the pharmaceutical factory have already been handled, and I can transfer them to you right away." An Ke Er light way.


    Li Jin nodded, and then said: "OK, the Sheng family''s business, then the next thing is my grudge with Jia Youdao..."


    "I Can I ask you something... " Encore wants to talk and stops.


    Li Jin frowned.


    "I''ll ask you for a favor. Don''t kill uncle Jia." Angel took a deep breath and said seriously."Why?" Li Jin has a dark face.


    Jia Youdao put the blame on himself. No matter what, he can''t let him go so easily.


    "I I don''t have many good people in Sheng''s family, but Uncle Jia has helped me out several times, so I dare to ask for a favor for you. What''s more, he just wanted to save the girl he adopted. "


    An Ke''er also knows that his request is a little too much. After all, Jia You''s story about Li Jin is true.


    "Since you want to be grateful, why did you tell me that he killed them and blamed me?" Li Jin shook his head.


    An Ke Er''s face is pale and seems to be hit by Li Jin.


    She took a deep breath, and then said, "even if I don''t say it, I believe you can come back later."


    Li Jin light a smile, even if oneself return to taste to come, that also is later of affair.


    "Miss ANN, don''t plead with me. I''ll do it myself." At this time, Jia Youdao''s voice suddenly appeared.


    Li Jin turned around and saw Jia Youdao limping over from the opposite side.


    "Jia Youdao, good means!" When Li Jin saw him, he got angry. If it hadn''t been for this guy, it might not have been impossible to save it.


    "Mr. Li, it''s my fault. It''s none of other people''s business. I can''t beat you, and I don''t want to fight with you. The rules of the world are up to you! "


    Jia Youdao seems very tough at this time, probably because he knows that he is not Li Jin''s opponent.


    Li Jin sneered: "I really think I will be embarrassed to make such a gesture?"


    Jia Youdao laughed at himself and said, "to tell you the truth, I wanted you to lose both, but now it seems that I am wrong. You can even bring down the Sheng family so easily. What else can I say. Anyway, my goal has been achieved. You can do whatever you want. "

 Chapter 496

    Li Jin pondered for a while. Jia Youdao didn''t look fake at this time.


    "What would you do if I didn''t kill you?" Li Jin asked with a sneer.


    "Ah The next second, an Ke''er screamed, but the cold light flashed and Jia Youdao''s three fingers fell to the ground.


    "According to the rules of the world, since it''s not fatal, we need some parts." Jia Youdao didn''t frown, and he didn''t care about the blood.


    Li Jin''s heart is a thousand grass mud horses running, I go, your sister, this is not forced not to kill him?


    If he cuts off his fingers, he will let him go.


    It''s smart of me to cut my fingers before I finish.


    Li Jin can''t help admiring this kind of old world. He is shameless, and at the same time, he is so simple, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Now that Jia Youdao has done this, Li Jin is naturally not good enough to force him to go up again. He snorted coldly and said, "I hope I won''t see you again."


    Jia Youdao felt relieved. On the surface, he was so generous, but in fact, it was because of his poor strength.


    Now that Li Jin is willing to let go of himself, it is naturally the best.


    "Thank you very much Jia Youdao didn''t say much. He left immediately after Yiyi.


    "It seems that you''d better be shameless and safe when you''re in the Jianghu!" Li Jin shook his head, unable to laugh or cry.


    An Ke''er didn''t speak. He suddenly made a big gift to Li Jin and said, "anyway, thank you for your hand this time. I owe you a favor. I''ll pay you back if I have a chance in the future. "


    Li Jin just wanted to smile.


    After solving these problems, Li Jin returned to the cave.


    "Solved?" Qi Yu looks relaxed. It''s obvious that she already knows what''s going on there.


    Li Jin nodded, and then said: "I have already said that Sheng family can''t provoke me."


    Qi Yu looked at Li Jin in surprise, frowned and said, "I''m really curious. I know Liu Zhibai is the daughter of mayor Liu, but will Mayor Liu fight against Sheng family for a friend of his daughter? I don''t quite believe it


    He is really a smart man!


    Anyway, Li Jin said, "don''t think about it."


    Looking at his expression, Qi Yu knew that he couldn''t say it. He didn''t say he couldn''t do it. He just said, "OK, OK, anyway, you can do it yourself and make me mature."


    Li Jin Yile said: "I''m not mature yet, just like you were cheated last time."


    As soon as Qi Yu''s pretty face turned red, he immediately spat and scolded, "if you talk nonsense, you''ll make fun of me."


    After all, after the storm, they were in a good mood, so they chatted with each other.


    After a while, Bai Su called again and excitedly said that Anker had sent the pharmaceutical factory transfer contract to him, and that Li Jin had already called him.


    Li Jin laughs. Bai Su went back to the village two days ago, so he doesn''t know what happened here.


    He also followed an Ke Er''s lie to say a few words, and then let Bai Su quickly take over these things.


    Finally, he gave director Xu a call.


    "Thank you for that, Uncle Xu." Li Jin and director Xu are already very familiar. If there is no outsider, he will be called uncle.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I''ve been looking down on these people for a long time. I''ve wanted to give them a try these years, but I can''t bear that they have backstage! " Director Xu said with emotion.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "has Tiansen medicine been sealed?"


    "It''s all sealed, but I''ve made people pay attention to the things inside." Xu said.


    "Well, I''ll go to Tiansen medicine to say hello to you." Li Jin said with a smile.


    "Go ahead, go ahead, you''re a senior colonel now. I''m..." There, director Xu gave a wry smile. If Li Jin hadn''t shown him the officer certificate before, he would not have believed it.


    This boy was a small farmer when he knew him. He has become a senior school in only half a year. Director Xu can''t figure out this.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "OK, you can go to our village to play after you are busy. Now that I''ve done my farm fun, you can just come. "


    "Well, I''ll go when I have time. But I''m sure it won''t work now. The Sheng family is involved in too much and too much. We have a lot of work to do. "


    After a few more words, they hung up.


    In the evening, Li Jin just went out and went directly to Tiansen medicine.


    Last night, he went to Tiansen medicine because he learned that the Sheng family was studying their own things.


    The result is also very satisfactory, not only found the U disk, but also found some experimental results of Sheng family.


    But last night, Li Jin didn''t want to disturb others, so he took a USB flash drive, and didn''t take other things.


    He also made a special call to let director Xu pay attention to it, so that he could have a look at it next time."The Sheng family is also a talent, which they have found. In the final analysis, these are the results of the transformation of my spiritual power into reality, but the dishes are too scattered. They purify the spiritual power in the dishes. If they reach a certain concentration, they can really improve their strength. "


    Li Jin thought about it while he was walking, and he could not help admiring the Sheng family who put forward the idea.


    "Those crystals seem to be successful samples. I can make them myself if I can. Far from it, I''m the instructor of Huben after all. It''s OK to be a meeting gift with these things. "


    Li Jin was just an instructor. He didn''t even take up his post. This sentence attracted Lu Ming''s hand and killed the Sheng family, which is known as the first family in Yuezhou.


    If you work hard, and then mix to a higher position, then who else can press on your head?


    Li Jin is an extremely intelligent person. He knows that the higher his status is, the less resistance he has to do things.


    And even as a volunteer, he has no reason not to do a good job in Huben. If it is really useful, it will save a long time for Huben to grow up when it is almost destroyed by the regiment.


    No matter how you look at it, Li Jin has a reason to get it back.


    Tiansen pharmaceutical was originally a big pharmaceutical factory in Yuezhou, but now it has been closed.


    Inside the pharmaceutical factory, it''s gloomy, and there''s not a light on.


    Li Jin walked once last night and knew the way, so he went straight to the laboratory where the crystal was hidden.


    The laboratory is on the third floor. Li Jin goes up the stairs.


    Although it''s dark, it doesn''t matter to Li Jin, who has hidden eyes.


    Li Jinru arrived at the gate of the third floor in the daytime. As soon as he grasped the door handle, he suddenly felt something wrong.


    The lock is open!


    Li Jinxin next gedeng, no, there are people in it!


    His reaction is extremely quick, immediately stopped to continue to open the door mind, but stick to the wall to listen inside.


    His eyes and ears are better than most people think, and he can hear the voice immediately.

 Chapter 497

    The voice is very small, which means that the people inside are very careful and don''t want others to know. But in spite of this, Li Jin''s band recognized it.


    Could it be a thief? Take advantage of the closure of Tiansen pharmaceutical company, so come to pick up a bargain?


    Li Jin frowned and immediately overturned his idea. This is definitely not a thief.


    How can thieves go to the laboratory to steal things? There are enough things in the office for them to steal. Generally, they should steal the simplest things. How can they come here.


    This is a purposeful theft, definitely not as simple as a thief!


    Li Jin felt tight in his heart, opened the door gently and went in directly.


    Obviously, the thief''s eyes and ears were not as sensitive as he was, and he didn''t find out when he went in.


    A beam of light came out of the room. It seemed that he also used a flashlight.


    Li Jin approached gently, and immediately saw a tall shadow turning something through the crack of the door.


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed in an instant. Yes, this is definitely not an ordinary thief, because the place where the guy looked was where Li Jin found the crystal.


    "It''s a coincidence that the world can even be a thief Li Jin blocked his way in the back.


    The man suddenly turned around, obviously did not expect to meet someone here.


    "Who are you?" The man was surprised and asked in such a deep voice, but immediately he calmed down, "get out of here, or you may not be able to leave after a while."


    The guy said darkly, with a murderous air all over his body.


    But Li Jin did not care at all. He idly leaned against the door and looked at the guy.


    "I said you are not particular about it. How can I come here free?" Li Jin said with a smile.


    The man frowned. It was obvious that he really regarded Li Jin as a thief.


    "Get out of here. You can take whatever you want, but you can''t move until I get out." He said coldly.


    "It seems that you are not a thief!" Li Jin finally put away the ruffian like, eyes in the dark looking like a light.


    Yes, this man would not be so generous if he was a thief!


    The man also felt something was wrong, looked at Li Jin on guard and said, "do I have anything to do with you as a thief? Boy, don''t look for death! "


    With a smile, Li Jin said seriously: "many people have said this to me, but in the end they all fell down. I guess you must be looking for samples extracted by Tiansen medicine. "


    The man''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Li Jin was right.


    "It seems that he is also a man of purpose." After Li Jin confirmed, he immediately gave a strange smile, "then don''t want to leave!"


    "With you?" The man was broken by Li Jin, and his heart was full of killing. This time he came here is a very secret thing, few people know his purpose.


    Now that Li Jin knows, he will die.


    "Boy, that''s the end of knowing too many secrets!" With a grim smile, he immediately kicked Li Jin.


    It''s coming fast, and it''s very powerful.


    This is a master, at least a master who is good at fighting.


    Li Jin''s vision is a Lin, too familiar!


    This way, this way of playing, he seems to have seen it somewhere.


    In such a direct way, we don''t pay attention to any beauty, but we are most ferocious. It''s not martial arts, it''s killing.


    Killer!


    Li Jin got through in an instant. That''s right. It''s the skill of killing people, and the only one who practices it is the killer.


    He''s a killer!


    No wonder I feel so familiar, because Li Jin has seen it before. Yes, he is the killer of shadow soul!


    "Shadow soul?" Li Jin gave a grim smile. He tried his best to find these people, but in the end they sent them to the door. What a surprise!


    Bang! When Li Jin spoke, he had already kicked out, and the killer stepped back in an instant.


    He raised his head and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    There are two reasons for his astonishment. One is that Li Jin saw through his origin, and the other is that Li Jin kicked him out directly.


    "Who are you?" The killer suppresses his suspicions and looks at Li Jin.


    "Who am I?" Li Jin''s eyes are all murderous, "a person who has been looking for you for a long time!"


    "Since the shadow of the soul will offend you, I should know what it is." The killer estimated the strength of that foot just now, he was obviously not an opponent, and immediately threatened to say.


    "What will happen?" Li Jin looked up at the sky with a smile, "it''s a pity that you may not know that I want to kill every shadow soul."


    Killer heart is a surprise, kill shadow soul, this mother is a madman!


    "It seems that your shadow soul has really penetrated into many places. You even know the secret research of Tiansen medicine." Li Jin sneered, "give you a chance to tell me who your boss is? Otherwise, I''ll kill you! ""Kill me? See if you have that ability! " The killer suddenly had a strange smile. Suddenly, he heard a bang. Just behind Li Jin, a fireball suddenly appeared, and a huge impact came in.


    Bomb!


    Li Jin scolded. He didn''t expect that the killer was so insidious that he had prepared the bomb here first.


    The huge impact made Li Jin feel a force, and he suddenly fell to the side.


    The killer in front of him didn''t even look at Li Jin. He banged open the glass and jumped down from the third floor.


    Li Jin stood up in a hurry. When he looked down, he saw that the killer had already got up and disappeared into the night.


    Li Jin photographed the explosives on his body. Just now, it was so dangerous that he almost hit his way. But this guy is so insidious that he planted a bomb first.


    He went into a safe and opened the door.


    Inside is a small bottle of crystal. Needless to say, it is the crystal he saw yesterday.


    "No wonder they want to invade my Jingshan lake. Such a little crystal costs so much of my food. It seems that it''s very difficult to purify it!" Li Jin stretched out his hand and put it in his arms. Then he murmured.


    After placing the crystal, Li Jin went to the window and looked at the night outside. "I really think it''s OK to run away? It''s so easy for me to kill you. The reason why I let you run away is that I can''t see your boss without you. "


    Li Jin hee hee, he also played a caution machine, from the time he determined that this guy was the shadow soul organization, he put a tracking curse on the killer.


    This kind of mantra belongs to the numerator mother. The mother''s mantra is on Li Jin, while the son''s mantra is on the person under the mantra.


    Mother and son share, but mother and son are connected.


    Li Jin can know where the child''s curse is through the mother''s curse, which is similar to the tracker, but this kind of tracker is not afraid of other anti tracker at all.


    Li Jin felt this guy''s whereabouts, and then flew down the first floor, following the direction of the mantra closely.


    Finally found their people, this time Li Jin absolutely want to seize the opportunity.

 Chapter 498

    The killer ran farther and farther, and this man was extremely smart. He changed many routes and changed different clothes along the way.


    If ordinary people certainly can''t keep up, but Li Jin is different.


    This kind of mother and son tracking spell is planted in the blood. Unless the killer completely replaces the blood, he can''t escape his pursuit.


    But Li Jin is not in a hurry. He must be a minion. Just like the killer who killed Xiao Yuru before, even the manager couldn''t figure out who it was.


    What Li Jin has to do now is to put pressure on him to expose more people.


    Li Jin''s sense of propriety was very good. He gave the killer pressure, but he didn''t catch up with him.


    Sure enough, that guy is in a hurry after such a long time.


    Finally, instead of running, he entered a club.


    Li Jin sneered. He didn''t believe it if it wasn''t one of their strongholds.


    When the killer went in, Li Jin immediately followed him, but two security guards at the door stopped him.


    "This is a private club. Please show me your invitation or VIP card!" Said one of the security guards, holding his head high.


    "Is this enough?" Li Jin suddenly kicked his feet.


    The other one was surprised. Just as he wanted to dig out something, Li Jin knocked him unconscious.


    After successfully solving these two guys, Li Jin immediately followed them.


    After entering, Li Jin immediately went through the hall and ran directly to the third floor.


    "Sir, please..." Immediately another security guard stopped Li Jin at the entrance of the elevator.


    "Go away!" Li Jin knocked this guy out again and went into the elevator.


    Straight up to the third floor, Li Jin immediately went in the direction of the killer.


    "How bold As soon as Li Jin got out of the elevator, he heard a voice, "I dare to chase him all the time. I don''t know whether he''s alive or dead."


    Li Jin looked at the corridor on the third floor and saw that there were more than a dozen big men with big arms and round waists.


    "Are you the manager?" Li Jin looked at the guy who was talking just now, standing in front of him in a small suit. He was only about thirty years old.


    "Guess!" The man gave a sneer, and then said to his men, "cut off his hand and throw it to a place where there is no one. Life and death are up to him!"


    As soon as he had finished, he heard a muffled sound.


    He looked up and saw that a big man had fallen down.


    His face a coagulate, oneself unexpectedly didn''t see clearly Li Jin is how to move.


    "Pa!" Then there was another sound, and another big man fell down.


    "Kill him for me Come on His face changed greatly. It''s no wonder that this guy can chase the killer for so long. He really has some skills under his hands.


    It''s just too late!


    After solving the two big men, Li Jin came to him. With a whoosh, Li Jin was as fast as lightning, and his hand was stuck in his throat.


    "Er..." This guy is not tall. He is just picked up by Li Jin. He tries his best to free himself from Li Jin''s hand, but there is nothing he can do.


    Li Jin''s hand is like an iron hoop tightly around him, so that he can''t move at all.


    "Are you a manager?" Li Jin held him in one hand, but pointed to others eager to try.


    "I I''m not... " The guy tried to spit a few words out of his mouth.


    "Then you have to pay for wasting my time." Li Jin gave a faint smile and then smashed it on the ground.


    Ah!


    The guy screamed, his neck had been bent by Li Jin, his whole body twisted, and he kept writhing on the ground.


    "If you want to try, just come up!" Li Jin kicked him away and said haughtily to those big men.


    The great men all stepped back and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen fierce people, but it''s the first time that they have seen such fierce people as Li Jin.


    "Come in, please At this time, a sound came from a room inside.


    Without hesitation, Li Jin went to the door and kicked it open.


    There are two people sitting inside. One is the killer that Li Jin is tracking. Although this guy is already wearing a blue coat, Li Jin can see it at a glance.


    As for the other person, he seems to be a lot more friendly. He looks like a businessman, even with a smile on his face.


    "It''s a sin not to know where the distinguished guests are!" The middle-aged man laughed, "my name is Lin Xiping, the owner of this club."


    Li Jin looked at them and sat down impolitely. "I don''t know who Lin Xiping is, and I''m not ready to know him."


    Lin Xiping laughed, then pointed to the killer beside him and said, "I''m really sorry. I don''t know which one of my brothers has offended the distinguished guest. In this way, I''ll make amends first. What do you think?"Then Lin Xiping moved an envelope in front of Li Jin. Needless to say, it must be money in it, and I''m afraid it''s nearly 100000 in thickness.


    "Are you a manager?" But Li Jin didn''t even look at it. He just asked.


    Lin Xiping''s face changed slightly, but he said blankly: "what manager, I''m a businessman. This friend is also known before, just don''t want to be a peacemaker for some small things. "


    "What if I say I have to kill him?" Li Jin asked faintly.


    "Forgive others when you have to..." Lin Xiping''s face had gradually cooled down.


    "Forgive me?" Li Jin laughs, "I can spare anyone, but none of you in shadow soul organization wants to run away."


    Lin Xiping finally put away his hypocrisy, looked at Li Jin with a sneer and said, "young man, I hope you won''t regret it. Since you know that we are members of shadow soul, you should know how strong we are. "


    "I know!" Li Jin nodded and looked at him, "I just want to ask if you are a manager?"


    Lin Xiping was stunned, hesitated for a moment, and finally said with a proud smile: "yes, I am the manager. But what about that... "


    "Then he can die!" Li Jin suddenly moved and heard a crack. A porcelain cup on the table broke in Li Jin''s hands.


    Almost at the same time, with a wave of his hand, Li Jin''s right hand passed quickly in front of the killer.


    This is too fast. Both Lin Xiping and the killer feel the danger and even want to strike first, but they are not as fast as Li jinkuai.


    "Eh!" At this time, the killer suddenly looks blue and stares at Li Jin. At the same time, his hands caressed his throat. Blood flowed out of his throat and dropped to the ground through his fingers.


    "Bang!" The killer was not willing to roar, and finally he fell to the ground and died.


    "You..." Lin Xiping was so angry that he was about to get angry.


    But immediately he couldn''t say it, because Li Jinlun picked up a stool and hit him directly.


    Bang!


    The stool broke and Lin Xiping staggered.


    "Who sent someone to kill Xiao Yuru?" Li Jinhong''s eyes troubled him for a long time.

 Chapter 499

    Lin Xiping is even more angry. Yes, he is the manager of Nanling. As a manager who owns a city''s shadow and soul killer, he can be said to control the lives of many people.


    But now he was smashed with a stool, and he didn''t hide.


    "Do you know who you are? I''ll make you regret it all your life Lin Xiping no longer has the previous demeanor, roared at Li Jin.


    "Pa!" Li Jin drew a stool again.


    Pop!


    Pop!


    In the beginning, Lin Xiping was energetic enough to abuse Li Jin, but later he gradually stopped.


    He began to fear, because Li Jin did not stop, this is to kill him rhythm.


    Although he controlled the lives of many people, and even personally ended the lives of many people, he was afraid when he came to himself.


    He finally felt the despairing eyes of those people when he killed them. Yes, that''s it.


    "Don''t fight. What do you want to ask me? I''ll tell you all Stop fighting... " Fear finally made him lose his composure. He was afraid and asked for help.


    But Li Jin didn''t seem to hear it. One stool after another, he smashed it down.


    "Ah..." Lin Xiping howled wildly. He had never been beaten like this in his life.


    Whoo!


    At the time of the 13th smash, Li Jin finally threw the deformed stool that had been smashed, and then sat down in front of Lin Xiping with a long breath.


    Lin Xiping''s face was bloody and fleshy. Li Jin hit him in the face several times, so he looked terrible.


    "Who ordered to kill Xiao Yuru?" Li Jin repeated such a question once again.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t received this order, so I don''t know at all..." Lin Xiping shook his head to deny it.


    "Pa!" Li Jin did not say much, picked up the stool again hit the past.


    "Ah Lin Xiping gave a scream.


    "Who asked you to kill Xiao Yuru?" Li Jin asked again with a cold face.


    "I don''t..."


    Pop!


    "Who asked you to kill Xiao Yuru?" Li Jin continued.


    "I This is not my order, but I can help you investigate in the company. As long as you give me time, I''ll find out right away... " Lin Xiping finally learned to be smart, no longer separated from himself, but began to solve the problem in another way.


    This time, the stool did not fall again, and Lin Xiping was relieved.


    "It happened in Yuezhou. I''ll give you only one day. Let me know as soon as you find out! " Li Jin looked at him coldly with frost in his eyes.


    "Don''t play tricks with me. If you dare to play tricks, I can kill you at the ends of the world." Li Jin took something out of his body and put it in his mouth before Lin Xiping could react.


    "What did you give me to eat?" Lin Xiping''s face changed greatly. His intuition told him that it was definitely not a good thing.


    "It''s called xueheyao. If you don''t get the antidote in one day, your blood vessels will burst and die. One day, you get the client''s information, and then I''ll give you the antidote. "


    Naturally, Li Jin is not the kind of person who talks about trust with a killer. He says it coldly.


    Lin Xiping''s face was livid, and he wanted to face Li Jin, but he felt afraid when he thought of his cold-blooded appearance just now.


    "Well, come here this time tomorrow, and I''ll give you whatever information you want." Lin Xiping said in horror.


    "Good. I hope you''re a smart man." Li Jin sneered and turned to leave.


    Only after Li Jin left for a few minutes did the bodyguards outside dare to come in.


    "Boss, are you ok..." These people are just bodyguards here, not members of the shadow soul organization.


    After seeing Lin Xiping, these people were shocked.


    "Boss, you..."


    Lin Xiping slowly stood up and wiped the blood on his face. Resentment and unwillingness were instantly wiped from his face.


    "You Close the door Lin Xiping said lightly.


    Ten bodyguards here immediately closed the door. Looking at Lin Xiping, they thought it was the boss who was embarrassed to let people see him.


    Lin Xiping went to the counter, opened the door of the counter and slowly took a handful of things out of it.


    "I have to tell you, unfortunately, you see something you shouldn''t see."


    The bodyguards were so confused that they didn''t understand what Lin Xiping was saying.


    With a flash of cold light, a big good head has fallen to the ground.


    "Kill someone..." For a moment, those bodyguards were all confused. Looking at Lin Xiping with a long sword, it was like seeing a ghost.


    They''re just bodyguards. It''s rare to kill people, and they just cut off their heads.


    "Boss..." Those people cried in horror, but at this time Lin Xiping was already a murderer. These people saw that they were beaten like this by Li Jin, and the shadow soul organization was everywhere. If the people above the shadow soul knew it, they would not be good.It''s better to kill these people to avoid future trouble.


    There are about ten bodyguards in Linxi''s hands.


    In the blink of an eye, all the ten or so people had died.


    Lin Xiping, with a long sword in his hand, looked at his work as if he had been born from Shura hell.


    "Blame it, blame you for seeing him tonight."


    Li Jin originally intended to go back immediately, but after he got the news by accident, he decided to stay in Yuezhou for another day.


    And he also immediately gave Lu Ming a phone call.


    Briefly speaking, after the discovery this evening, Lu Ming rushed over from Nanling.


    Lu Ming was very fast and arrived the next morning.


    Li Jin didn''t want to involve Qi Yu, so he opened a room in the hotel for Lu Ming.


    "What did you find out?" As soon as he entered the door, Lu Ming seemed a little anxious.


    Li Jin smiles and pours a glass of water for Lu Ming.


    "My food is delicious, you know it well."


    Lu Ming drank water, rolled his eyes and said, "nonsense, I ate your food for half a year. It''s so boring to eat other dishes when I come back now. "


    Li Jin laughed and said seriously, "I have to thank you for helping me with the fight against the Sheng family this time."


    Lu Mingpai waved his hand and said, "don''t thank me for this. Although I''m on your side, I can''t help it if you don''t have conclusive evidence. In the final analysis, you can do it yourself."


    Li Jin nodded, and then asked: "do those Huben players have any news?"


    Lu Ming shook his head, sighed and said, "not yet. I suspect they all died."


    Li Jin was speechless. After a while, he said, "Shengjia Tianshen medicine is studying my dishes. They have extracted something from my dishes, which can stimulate the potential of the human body."


    Then Li Jin took out the bag of crystal and put it in front of Lu Ming, saying the most attractive sentence: "this kind of thing has a very big improvement effect on the martial arts. If the strength of your fist is 200 Jin, you can reach 400 Jin after taking it! "

 Chapter 500

    Can the power be doubled?


    Lu Ming was listening to Li Jin as if he were listening to a fable.


    From 200 Jin to 400 Jin, what''s the concept?


    "No way!" Lu Ming immediately shook his head. He was originally born in the land of martial arts. Few people in guokong knew martial arts better than him.


    He understood that although there were some quick ways to master martial arts, the real great masters were all trained by hard work. Even if you take some drugs, it will not achieve such an effect.


    "I believe that your things may have some effect, but they will never achieve the effect you said. It''s more than one stimulant. "


    Li Jin laughed and said generously, "brother Lu, have you cheated on this matter? Just take it back and study it carefully. Just let me know when there is a result. "


    Lu Ming looked at him, pondered for a while, and finally did not refuse.


    "The second thing, I found the Nanling manager of yinghun. No, it should be said that he is now the new manager of Yuezhou. " Li Jin said calmly.


    Lu Ming a shock, "the method is good, even the new manager has been found by you!"


    Li Jin nodded his head and said seriously, "I made a mistake too. They are also interested in this thing. I tracked them just now."


    Lu Ming was surprised. He didn''t know whether Li Jin was lucky or powerful.


    "That boy should have been transferred from Nanling. He didn''t know who was going to kill Yuru''s sister-in-law. I''ve asked him to investigate, but he''s a killer after all. I''m afraid he''ll cheat. I''ll... "


    Li Jin hesitated and was about to say it.


    Lu Ming said faintly: "don''t worry about it. As long as you don''t cause me any trouble, then I can protect you. Besides, since you are a shadow soul person, you are more welcome. Killers, especially those who kill everyone, don''t be polite at all. "


    Li Jin breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that it''s good to enter the Huben!


    "Get rid of your family affairs. If there is no accident, you may report to the army soon."


    Lu Ming patted Li Jin on the shoulder.


    Li Jin nodded. Now he doesn''t reject this identity at all.


    "If there''s anything I can do for you, just say it. Now you''re famous. It''s said that you''ve been defeated by the Baji sect experts in the Jianghu. I don''t know your name, but I know there is such a person


    Lu Ming laughs.


    But Li Jin didn''t care about it at all. What he wanted was not fame.


    "Since the old manager is in a hurry, I''ll go back to the village with you."


    Li Jin a smile, so naturally the best.


    As the day passed, Li Jin went to the club again after dark. But this time, he didn''t go alone. He took Lu Ming with him.


    Of course, as a secret helper, Lu Ming did not appear with him directly, but incarnated ordinary Club customers.


    "How''s the information going?" Li Jin found Lin Xiping directly, and Lin Xiping did not arrange anyone to stop him in the corridor.


    "It''s found out!" Lin Xiping''s head was bandaged, and his face was still frightening.


    But at this time, he was like a chicken in front of Li Jin. He didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Just show me." Li Jinxin was happy next time, but at the same time he was a little excited. This guy, who is hiding in the dark, is finally caught by himself this time.


    Lin Xiping honestly handed in the information, which was a piece of paper.


    "The order taker is dead, I think It''s also your hand The person who placed the order is Tang zisong, a member of the Tang family in Nanling. "


    "Nanling Tang family?" Li Jin frowned, not only the name, but also the photo.


    It has to be said that the shadow soul organization, as a professional killer organization, is very penetrating. It''s such a piece of information, but it''s extremely detailed.


    It''s not only the eight characters of Tang zisong''s birthday, but also the mistakes he made when he was a few years old. Even Li Jin, a veteran who has been in the world for a long time, is very surprised.


    This shadow soul, indeed, can''t be underestimated!


    "Not bad!" Li Jin light smile, "very professional, very detailed."


    Lin Xiping breathed a sigh of relief, but on the surface he said nothing.


    "Come on, I''ll let you go of what you''ve done for me." Li Jin took the paper away, turned and left.


    "Where''s my antidote, Mr. Li?" Lin Xiping asked quickly.


    "The antidote?" Li Jin suddenly a smile, "you can''t I really have that what poison, cheat you!"


    Lin Xiping''s face changed greatly. He thought about this possibility, but he was shocked by Li Jin''s strength. Then it was about life and death, so he didn''t dare to think about it even if he was suspicious.But I didn''t expect that this is really cheating myself!


    "Lie to me?" Lin Xiping trembled and growled in a low voice.


    He is a manager, the manager of shadow soul organization, in charge of the life and death of many people. But today, here, he has been repeatedly teased by such a nobody, which makes him feel an extreme anger.


    "What if I cheat?" Li Jin looked at him lightly, "you should be glad I didn''t kill you!"


    Lin Xiping roared: "do you think you can escape? Today, I, Lin Xiping, must kill you. That''s the solution to my hatred! "


    With a smile, Li Jin suddenly said confidently, "I know you have a Sniper at the top of the club. You can see my position on it. Then you put explosives in the entrance of the corridor so that even if I dodged the sniper, I could be killed. As for other secret sentries, they are no less than five... "


    Lin Xiping''s face stagnated. He couldn''t believe what Li Jin said.


    These are all arranged by himself. How can he know?


    "It seems that you really want me to die, otherwise you would not have arranged so many people to kill me. But do you think it works? " Li Jin smiles.


    "Useful or not, you''ll know later. But it''s too late for you to know! Because you''re going to die! "


    Lin Xiping gives a grim smile. Yes, he can''t help but provide information to Li Jin, but that doesn''t mean that he will give in to Li Jin completely. Everyone in the shadow soul organization is a person who will give in to Li Jin, especially those like Lin Xiping.


    His original plan was to kill Li Jin after he got the antidote. Now there''s no antidote. It''s just like killing!


    "Kill him!" Lin Xiping roared. It is obvious that there is a secret communication tool here that can directly give orders to the killers over there.


    But this order went on, but there was no movement there.


    The killer didn''t shoot!


    Lin Xiping was stunned. These are people he can trust. Killing people is like eating. How can he not do it?


    "Your sniper is asleep and will never wake up!" Li Jin made a gesture of shooting at him with a strange smile.

 Chapter 501

    As soon as Lin Xiping''s face changed, he felt something was wrong, but he could not tell what was wrong.


    But intuition told him that the sniper was dead.


    "You didn''t come alone!" Finally, he reacted and pointed to Li Jin and said in horror.


    "At last, I''ve got a reaction!" Li Jin said with a smile, "it seems that you are not so stupid. You still remember. I guess your secret sentries are all dead now. Don''t look at me with disbelief, because you can''t provoke them. "


    Lin Xiping didn''t believe it at first, but when he looked around, he had to.


    These were the people who could see him, but now no matter what gestures he made, they didn''t show up.


    There is only one possibility, that is, they are all dead!


    Lin Xiping completely despairing, suddenly he looked at Li Jin, sweating.


    "You want to plead?" Just when he wanted to speak, Li Jin began to speak sarcastically.


    However, the words were blocked in his mouth. No matter how cheeky Ren Lin Xiping was, he couldn''t say it.


    "I said that as long as you give me the information, I will let you go. I didn''t cheat you. But if you don''t cherish it, you still want to kill me after I give you the antidote! " Li Jin shook his head and his face was full of sarcasm.


    "No..." Lin Xiping only felt that he had met a devil, otherwise he could not have been defeated by him twice in a row.


    "Go to hell!" Li jinleng drank, and a thing in his hand shot out.


    Lin Xiping screamed. He saw a pen standing on his forehead and fell down.


    Lu Ming didn''t know when he came out. Looking at Lin Xiping''s body, he said faintly, "I really want to die. If he didn''t find his own death, I don''t think you know how to kill him again."


    Li Jin brazenly said: "brother Lu, isn''t there still you?"


    Lu Ming laughed and scolded: "coauthor let me kill people."


    Li Jin laughs. Lin Xiping is bound to die, because Li Jin tells Xiao Yuru his identity.


    At that time, Liu Chengzong''s goal was to find out the person and then kill her.


    Now Li Jin has confirmed that the person is Xiao Yuru, that is to say, in fact, the black hand behind the scenes is not sure that Xiao Yuru is there.


    But Li Jin said such important information, then Lin Xiping had no need to live.


    Of course, with Li Jin''s character, he can''t break the contract at will, and then he will fall into a dilemma.


    Fortunately, this guy Lin Xiping also killed himself. He even wanted to kill Li Jin. In this way, Li Jin had enough excuses to kill him.


    "Thank you, brother Lu." Li Jin is really grateful.


    Lu Ming shook his head and said, "in the eyes of Huben, these ghosts are cancer. We will never keep our hands when we meet such people."


    Li Jin pondered for a while, then said: "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go. Let''s go out."


    They left the club and then went to a small shop for dinner.


    "The Tang family is also a big family in Yuezhou. Although it is not as popular as the Sheng family, its hidden strength in Yuezhou is only higher than that of the Sheng family."


    Lu Ming immediately began to supplement Li Jin''s knowledge.


    "So powerful?" Li Jin was a little surprised.


    "Many aristocratic families don''t show up, just like the Tang family." Lu Ming shook his head, "but in my opinion, now the Tang family seems to have forgotten its previous hiding power."


    "Do you mean that if I want to ask Tang zisong why he wanted to kill Yu Ru, it''s impossible?" Li Jin pondered and asked.


    "That''s about what it means!" Lu Ming continued nodding, "I suggest you check Xiao Yuru and see what relationship she has with the Tang family. If not You can check the Xiao family. "


    Li Jin a Leng, this Xiao family what ghost?


    Lu Ming put the empty bowl forward and said, "boss, give me another bowl!"


    "Don''t look at me like that. The Xiao family is the backstage of the Tang family. The reason why the Tang family is so ostentatious today is given by the Xiao family. So if we can''t find out the enmity between Xiao Yuru and the Tang family, it''s also simple. It must be the reason why Xiao Yuru and the Xiao family listen to each other. "


    Li Jin was stunned and suddenly became enlightened.


    In other words, this is similar to the Sheng family and Zhu family. The reason why the Sheng family became the first family in Yuezhou was that they were supported by the Zhu family.


    But what kind of existence is the Xiao family? It seems that Lu Ming''s meaning is very powerful.


    "I checked Xiao Yuru''s information..." He served a bowl of noodles again, and Lu Ming spoke faintly.


    Li Jin immediately looked at him expectantly. Lu Ming was a member of the military, so the information in his hand must not be known by ordinary people.


    "It''s strange that before she married in your village, the information was blank. I couldn''t find it at all." Lu Ming also frowned.Li Jin a stay, although she felt Xiao Yuru has been some strange, but also did not expect to find any of her information.


    "And She was never married at all. What I''m talking about is in the legal sense, that is to say, she and Zhu''s father are not legally married. "


    Lu Ming''s words are repeated one after another.


    Li Jin was stunned. He recalled his childhood, vaguely remembering that they had a banquet.


    As for whether to get a license or not, it is not known.


    "Brother Lu, what does that mean?" Li Jin felt that his breathing was a little difficult, and asked difficultly.


    "In other words, it seems that Xiao Yuru suddenly appeared in your village from somewhere. Do you understand? Everything before her has been erased, and no information about her can be found. "


    Lu Ming said lightly.


    Li Jin understood in an instant, Xiao Yuru It''s not Xiao Yuru!


    "although her domicile falls in Mei River Village, it is really too abrupt. I think it should be Zhu''s father who left her family in your village. And she was obviously not an ordinary person before. In fact, you should feel that she is different from any villager in your village. "


    Lu Ming thought about it, and then made a metaphor, "if she were in Nanling, her demeanor and insight would never be inferior to any of the aristocratic children."


    Li took a deep breath.


    "Then why did she come to our village? I don''t understand


    "If you understand this, I think you will find out why she was chased."


    Lu Ming warned.


    Li Jin nodded, which was the most important point.


    "You didn''t ask? I think you must have been puzzled all these years. " Lu Ming continued.


    "I asked, but..." Li Jin said with a bitter smile, "she doesn''t like to mention things before, and I''m not easy to ask."


    Lu Ming nodded to show his understanding.

 Chapter 502

    These should be all the information that Lu Ming found about Xiao Yuru. Some things Li Jin can''t find.


    "Thank you, brother Lu!" Li Jin finally said thanks.


    Lu Ming gave a faint smile, and then said, "don''t thank me, I have more information there than you. Besides, I''ve lived in Meihe village for more than half a year, and I''m half a member of Meihe village. "


    Li Jin smile, these natural Lu Ming''s smile.


    They talked for a while, and then they were ready to go back to Meihe village at night.


    But not yet, Liu Zhibai called.


    "Li Jin, are you in Yuezhou?" He asked Liu anxiously.


    "I''m here. What''s the matter?" Li Jin asked him anxiously.


    "Last time, my parents introduced me to my boyfriend. You come and pretend to be my boyfriend again. " Liu Zhibai said with a smile.


    Li Jin was speechless and said, "OK, when?"


    "Tomorrow morning, you''ll come over earlier and I''ll come back to my house with you." Liu Zhibai is also very happy to hear Li Jin''s promise.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Ming joked, "is there a beauty about you again?"


    Li Jin says helplessly: "it is Liu Zhenchang, let me run a leg for her."


    "Running errands?" Lu Ming laughed, rolled his eyes and said, "don''t think it''s just you. She just said that you should be her boyfriend."


    Li Jin gave a smile and then said, "I''m happy to help others. But in this way, I''m sure I can''t go back today. Otherwise, if you drive my car back first, I may wait for a while longer. "


    Lu Ming pondered for a while and warned, "I have to remind you about Tang zisong. You''d better not touch him until I find out. "


    But the Tang family is terrible.


    Even if Lu Ming is in this position today, he is still alert enough to the Xiao family.


    Li Jin understood that Lu Ming was worried about his own rashness, so he said faintly, "don''t worry, as long as Tang zisong doesn''t kill himself, I won''t touch him yet."


    Hearing this, Lu Ming was relieved and left.


    Li Jin thought about it, and then made a phone call.


    "It''s bad for you to do about the black gun last time. I''ll give you one more thing to do. I''ll find out Tang zisong right away. When he did it, he should be clear about everything, especially the news from him and Xiao''s family in the capital


    The black gun over there didn''t say a word, but it was tacit.


    The next morning, Liu Zhibai called and reported the address of the hotel. When Li Jin went down, he saw Liu Zhibai below.


    "You''re a guy. I don''t know who you are at the beginning of the new year. It seems that business is getting bigger and bigger Liu Zhibai rolled his eyes and said.


    Li Jin laughs. It''s just new year''s day. He''s in the village for a few days. He''s wandering outside.


    "To be a boyfriend again? What if your parents really think I''m your boyfriend? " Li Jin joked.


    "What? What''s wrong with you? " Liu Zhibai said in silence.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "it''s not for me to suffer. I''m afraid you will suffer. Such a beautiful woman has been taken advantage of by a small farmer like me. Even I was not as good as a beast in my school days. "


    Liu Zhibai chuckled, "few people can say that with your mouth. Come on, don''t talk to me. Hurry up and come to my house with me. Put your tongue in it and beat the blind man back to me. "


    "That''s no good. It''s bad for my reputation. If everyone knows that the boss of Jingshan lake has a bad mouth, I won''t do much in the future." Li Jin said unconsciously.


    Looking at Li Jin''s shameless face, Liu Zhibai said, "come on, Li Jin has never had a good reputation."


    Li Jin himself is happy.


    "What''s the origin of the blind date?" After getting on the bus, Li Jin asked.


    "I don''t know, but it seems that it''s not small." Liu Zhibai shook his head. "This time, not only my mother urged me, but also the relatives were there. I have a distant cousin who came from the capital in person in order to give me a kiss. "


    This time, Lu Jin had already known a lot about it.


    For example, Liu Zhibai''s father is actually the current mayor of Yuezhou, and the Liu family is the capital family.


    Of course, Liu Zhibai''s father came to Yuezhou to become an official himself. It is said that Liu Zhibai''s father is not well received by the Liu family, and Liu''s father also means self exile.


    But Liu Wangfeng, Li Jin, still feels good. For example, last time he went back to their home with Liu Zhibai, Liu Wangfeng and Liu Zhibai''s mother had two attitudes.


    Liu Zhifeng is not snobbish. Not only is he not snobbish, he even makes Li Jinfeng feel like an ancient scholar.


    "It seems that your family values you very much." Li Jin joked.He said, "this is a light smile? Li Jin, I''m not afraid to tell you. In our family, there are always only interests, and no other feelings. Of course, I''m not talking about this family. I''m talking about another family. "


    Although Liu Zhibai''s words are very obscure, Li Jin knows that she is talking about the Liu family in the capital.


    Which family is not snobbish.


    With Liu Wangfeng''s temperament, I was afraid that when I was exiled from the capital, I became an official because it was not in line with the family''s character.


    "Sometimes I envy you." Liu Zhibai took a bite.


    Li Jin a smile, comfort said: "nothing, your father to you I see good."


    "Bai Liu always knew that he was my model


    With a smile, Li Jin can see that Liu Zhibai adores her father.


    They chatted and went to Liu Zhibai''s home. Last time Li Jin came, he knew nothing about Liu Wangfeng.


    It was only later that he learned that Liu Wangfeng was now the mayor of Yuezhou. It is said that he had been promoted for less than two months.


    "Dad, mom!" Liu Zhibai went into the house and called to the man sitting in it.


    "Zhibai, you are back..." Liu''s mother was very happy to see Liu Zhibai, and she rushed over. However, when she saw Li Jin standing beside Liu Zhibai, her face sank.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt!" They didn''t think Li Jin was polite at all.


    "Here comes Xiao Li, too!" Liu Wangfeng''s face was not very good, but his eyes brightened when he saw Li Jin.


    Last time he had a good chat with Li Jin, and he had a good impression of him.


    "Come in!" Liu''s mother''s face pulled down and asked Liu Zhibai in a tone of questioning.


    Li Jin said with a sigh: "I''ll talk to you outside..."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "go ahead, I''ll talk to my uncle."


    Liu Zhibai nodded, and then followed Liu''s mother to the second floor.

 Chapter 503

    As soon as they left, Li Jin and Liu Wangfeng began to chat.


    Li Jin, who broke the deadlock, immediately said to Liu Wangfeng, "Mayor Liu, I have to thank you very much."


    Liu Wangfeng was stunned, but he thought about it and said, "do you mean the Sheng family?"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "yes, thank you for your help."


    Liu Wangfeng shook his head and said suspiciously, "Xiao Li, I happened to do this. You Do you know anyone? "


    Liu Wangfeng, this is the most puzzling question. Is Li Jin just there?


    He also received the notice from the top, so that he can start with the Sheng family, but he doesn''t know what it is.


    Later, it was discovered that Li Jin was involved in it. At that time, he felt that something was wrong. When he thought about it carefully, he thought that it must have something to do with Li Jin. But as for what kind of he is not clear, so now I want to ask Li Jin.


    Although Li Jin didn''t know the truth, he knew that Liu Wangfeng didn''t know that it was actually the reason why he secretly let Huben intervene.


    After thinking about it, he said with a smile, "I I also happen to have some things... "


    Liu Wangfeng naturally didn''t believe what he said. He just saw that Li Jin didn''t want to talk more, so he stopped asking.


    Just at this time, there seemed to be a quarrel on the second floor.


    In particular, Liu Mu''s voice is particularly loud, as if they wish they could hear it below.


    "If you don''t want to have a good family, you''ll find a little farmer to be your boyfriend. I ask you, just by what he can be worthy of you... "


    Needless to say, it must be about Li Jin.


    For a moment, the two people below looked a little bit bad.


    Liu Wangfeng stood up and said to Li Jin, "Xiao Li, go out with me?"


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed. The reason why he came here was completely because of Liu Zhibai. As for her mother, she didn''t like it very much.


    However, Liu Wangfeng obviously knew Li Jin''s mood and immediately invited him out for a walk. Needless to say, he wanted to leave this embarrassing place.


    Li Jin nodded and went out with Liu Wangfeng.


    Liu Wangfeng walked ahead and led Li Jin forward slowly.


    After walking for a while, Liu Wangfeng came to the street. Looking at the stream of people on the street, he suddenly said faintly: "parents want their daughter to marry well, so does my wife. I hope you don''t mind."


    Li Jinshen took a breath, and then said: "uncle Liu, please rest assured that although I Li Jin is a person who loves to keep a grudge, I don''t remember everything."


    With a faint smile, Liu Wangfeng said, "my wife is an ordinary family. I was born in Liu''s family in Beijing It''s the kind of big families that call themselves princes. I didn''t like to play with those big families when I was young, so I didn''t play with people in that kind of circle all the time. It also gave me a chance to meet Zhibai''s mother. At that time, she was not what she looks like now. She was very simple and kind. I especially like her, so I am ready to marry her, but soon I was forced to give up her and marry another woman from the whole family. Naturally, I would not. I secretly obtained the license and left the capital. The Liu family was so angry that they gave me up completely. My wife may have been hit by this, so she is very cautious about Zhibai''s marriage I''m even disgusted. "


    Li Jin didn''t expect that Liu Wangfeng would tell himself these things. They were all very personal things.


    "I hope you don''t mind." Liu Wangfeng repeated.


    Li Jin shakes his head. For Liu Wangfeng''s confession, he really doesn''t know how to go on.


    "Brother, do you buy flowers?" At this time, suddenly a weak little girl''s voice rang up.


    Li Jin looked down and saw a 10-year-old girl looking at herself with some roses.


    She was wearing very thin clothes, and seemed to tremble in the cold wind.


    At the moment, she is looking at Li Jin expectantly with her innocent and simple eyes.


    "How much for one?" Li Jin lowered his head and asked with a smile.


    "Big ten, small five!" The little girl said timidly, but maybe she thought that Li Jin would buy her flowers, so her face was still excited.


    "I''ve bought it all here. How much is it together?" Li Jin asked with a smile.


    "There are..." As soon as she heard this, the little girl immediately exclaimed in surprise. She quickly looked down at her flowers. After a few seconds, she said, "it''s eighty-five yuan in all Big brother, if you want all of them, it''s 80 yuan! "


    Li Jin turned a hundred yuan out of his wallet and handed it to her, saying, "on such a cold day, we should only increase the money, not reduce it. Don''t change it!"


    When the little girl heard about it, she immediately bowed down to Li Jin and said, "thank you, big brother!"


    Then she handed the flowers to Li Jin, "big brother, your flowers..."


    Looking at these flowers, Li Jin just a smile, took one from it and said: "little sister, I only want one of these flowers, and the others are not good for you?"Little girl is a Leng again, take flower some don''t know how to do.


    "My girlfriend likes one, so I''ll take one." Li Jin reluctantly thought of an excuse to explain.


    "Can I sell it to someone else?" The little girl then responded and asked carefully.


    "Naturally, I''ll give it to you. It''s up to you to deal with it." Li Jin took the biggest rose and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, big brother..." The little girl bent down to thank Li Jin and ran away happily.


    Liu Wangfeng didn''t speak all the time. He just waited for the little girl to walk away. Then he tut tut said, "it''s good to be kind to others."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "uncle, you don''t understand me. If Zhibai had been here, he would have come to a completely different view from you. "


    "Oh, what''s Zhibai''s opinion?" Liu Wangfeng asked with interest.


    "The first villain in Meihe village!" Li Jin said calmly.


    Liu Wangfeng was stunned at first, and then laughed.


    After the incident just now, they had more words to talk about, so they went on.


    At this time, suddenly heard in front of the voice, some voice angrily came: "how can you hit people?"


    Li Jin looked up and saw a traffic light in front of him. It was full of people. It was obvious that something had happened.


    Liu Wangfeng''s face sank immediately and went over.


    Li Jin also followed him. He was stunned when he saw that there were several roses scattered on the ground. It was clear that they were the roses he had bought but gave to the little girl just now.


    He took another look and saw the little girl who had just sold the flowers was lying on the ground, wiping her tears.


    And her hands were bruised, like bruises.

 Chapter 504

    There''s a traffic accident!


    This is Li Jin''s first idea.


    "How can you bump people? What do you think of bumping into a little girl? " Immediately, an adult came up, pointed to the little girl and said loudly to a car.


    It''s a black Bentley.


    This kind of car is worth millions of people if they can afford it.


    No one came out of the car and no one answered.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t apologize for bumping people out. Do you still have humanity? " The middle-aged man was even more irritated when he saw this. He knocked on the car body and yelled.


    "That''s it. It''s shameless!"


    "Bullying children, isn''t it?"


    ¡­¡­


    This provoked public anger, and other passers-by also helped.


    "Get out of here!" At this time, a tall young man finally came down from Bentley. The young man, dressed in a high-end suit and tall, was angry instead of apologizing.


    He picked up the middle-aged man and slapped him in the face. "Dare to knock our car. Open your eyes and see what kind of car it is. Can you afford to knock off the paint? "


    The middle-aged man was stunned by him and looked at the young man stupidly.


    The young man in suit doesn''t care at all. He points to the passers-by and says, "get the hell away from me. If you stand in front of my car, I''ll kill you one by one!"


    Maybe the young man was too arrogant. All the passers-by retreated one by one, and there was no blood surge just now.


    "It''s Bentley. It''s expensive if it''s rich. Let''s not talk about it."


    "Oh, I forgot to look at the car just now!"


    "I deserve it. Is it possible for this little girl to get into such a car?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, all of these people were ignored, and they no longer had the sense of justice just now.


    "Little beggar, get out of here..." The young men in suits are very proud to see that they dare not say any more ugly words to themselves. They just don''t clean up. He immediately moved his head to the front of the little girl, spat and said, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing, it''s just touching porcelain? He''s also pretending to be a flower seller. He''s shameless even when he''s young. Who the hell taught you? "


    "I didn''t I really don''t touch porcelain... " The little girl was hit by a car, and then the owner of the car said so. When she was young, she was afraid and unwilling to distinguish.


    "That''s it. I think she''s a porcelain bumper too..." Immediately someone turned the wind and began to blame the little girl.


    "It''s terrible. These people are so bad at a young age." Others echoed.


    For a moment, no one spoke for the little girl any more.


    The little girl looked at them in horror. She didn''t understand why it happened all of a sudden.


    "I haven''t asked you to compensate me for my loss..." As soon as the young man saw it, he became more arrogant. "See, this is the paint you scraped off when you hit my car. You have to lose money..."


    The little girl was even more afraid of making money. She cried out, "I I''m not On purpose, and I I don''t touch porcelain It''s not that I ran into your car... "


    The little girl saw that there was no one around to speak for her, and then when she thought about the situation at home and had to lose money, her tears flowed out.


    "Little sister, come on, tell my brother what''s going on?" Just as everyone turned a blind eye on the little girl, Li Jin went over and helped her up and asked kindly. He saw that he could not be wronged, especially the weak.


    The little girl immediately recognized Li Jin. Isn''t this the big brother who bought all her flowers and then took only one?


    "Big brother, I came here with flowers just now. Seeing that they were waiting for the green light, I knocked on the window and asked if they wanted to buy flowers. But he It''s not him. It''s a man inside. He''s so fierce. He told me to get out of here. If you don''t get out of here, you''ll bump me. I''m afraid, so I want to go, but it''s too slow. He He drove into me... "


    The little girl had a runny nose and tears, and finally made the matter clear.


    For a moment, the passers-by were silent.


    Some people saw all the things just now. The fact is that the little girl said that the car hit the little girl.


    "Little beggar, you dare to talk nonsense..." The young man was very angry and glared at her. Suddenly he jumped up and raised his hand to slap her in the face.


    Pop!


    A clear slap in the face rang, and for a moment, everyone was shocked.


    It was not the little girl who was slapped in the face, but the arrogant young man.


    Li Jin stood up and looked at the guy in anger.


    The young man stepped back. The hand he had raised had already touched his slapped face."You How dare you beat me I''ll kill you Ouch... " Young people are shocked First, then furious.


    It''s just that he hasn''t come yet. How can he kill Li Jin? Li Jin''s slap is like a storm.


    "Such a big man, his mother is good to bully the little girl, I asked you if you want to be shameful!"


    "He''s a son of a bitch. It''s great to have a Bentley. I''m going to beat you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jinche is angry. This kind of scum can arouse his anger in the shortest time.


    Under his attack, he had no ability to fight back at all. Li Jin slapped him so that he stepped back. First he was shocked, then he was flustered.


    Some of the onlookers were afraid to support the little girl after they saw the arrogance of the young man just now. However, seeing Li Jin deal with him like this, they couldn''t help cheering up in their hearts. Seeing that, they would get rid of their hatred.


    "Pa!" Don''t know fan a few slaps, Li Jin finally a small young to fan to Bentley side.


    The young man was lying on the car body with a cry, and his face was swollen.


    "Stop..." At the same time, people finally reappeared in the car.


    Three people came down from the car at the same time, and one of them looked about 30 years old with a gloomy face.


    The other is a tall and strong man, who can be seen as a bodyguard.


    The other is a middle-aged man, looking at a smile.


    "Who are you? Even our people dare to fight!" The guy in his thirties was looking at Li Jin with a gloomy look on his face.


    "Brother, kill him for me..." When he saw this man speak, he was like seeing a savior. In an instant, he forgot Li Jin''s power and began to cry for help.


    Pop!


    After thirty years of provocation, Li Jin said, "what''s your opinion?"


    Thirty or so people''s faces turned pale in an instant. Few people dare to talk to themselves when he is so big.


    "Ah tie, waste his hand Both are useless! " He growled and yelled at the bodyguard.


    Ah tie sneered, and the huge body slowly moved forward a few steps, and said with a grim smile: "don''t worry, young master! I''ll make him never use his hands again in his life! "

 Chapter 505

    Li Jin looked at the guy named a tie and suddenly said, "if I were you, I would sit there and not move. Although you may be reprimanded by this guy, at least you can still keep your arm. "


    Ah tie was stunned, and then he burst out laughing: "boy, do you think I''m still a three-year-old boy, you can fool me with just a word? I tell you, I''m not... "


    He gave a punch with a grim smile. He was a very famous disciple from a sect in the world. He was hired as a bodyguard with a high salary.


    He is sure that this punch will definitely knock down the tall looking young man.


    "Bang!" It''s just that the blow was blocked.


    He looked up in surprise, and then saw Li Jin looking at himself faintly, very leisurely.


    "Your fist is too weak, too weak..." Li Jin shook his head, then there was a big shock.


    "Try to take my punch!" Li Jin does not move like a mountain. He smiles contemptuously at a tie and blows a fist.


    Ah!


    A tie''s face changed greatly. He felt a huge force coming from Li Jin. In the face of this force, he could not resist it at all. Deng stepped back a few steps before he could stop.


    Such a powerful force!


    "You You are a great master... " A tie looks at Li Jin with an iron face. He divides the people into several stages.


    The master is the bearer of a certain sect, and is also a respected martial arts master in the Jianghu.


    Li Jin just a faint smile, looking at a tie said: "still block me?"


    Ah tie''s face was very blue. He knew too much about the punch just now. Li Jin showed his strength unreservedly in front of him.


    Obviously, Li Jin didn''t want to kill himself, so he showed his strength so unreservedly.


    However, when he came into contact with Li Jin''s strength, he became timid in an instant.


    Because he saw the sea of stars!


    With a bitter smile, he suddenly turned to the young man in his thirties and said, "Don Shao, I''m sorry that tie Cheng can''t listen to you this time. Listen to my advice and apologize to this gentleman... "


    Tang Shao''s face changed and he interrupted tie Cheng.


    "Tiecheng, do you know the consequence of your saying this?"


    Tiecheng chuckled, "I naturally know that I''ve seen a lot of Tang Shao''s methods. But... " Tiecheng didn''t go on, but everyone knew what he meant.


    That is you Tang Shao, although the means is ruthless, but compared with the master in front of you, it is not worth mentioning.


    "Well, you iron Salmonella are really brave!" Tang Shao was so angry that he trembled all over, "even my Tang family dares to fight back."


    Tiecheng didn''t deny it, but calmly said: "Tang Shao, as my last word of Tiecheng, I think you should consider apologizing to this gentleman..."


    "You want me to apologize?" Tang Shao''s face was blue. "Tiecheng, when do you think Tang zisong ever apologized to humanity?"


    Tang zisong!


    As soon as the name came out, Li Jin''s murderous spirit suddenly appeared.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to feel this kind of thing, but it''s very sensitive for experts.


    Tiecheng is startled. The murderous spirit is so big that he is shocked.


    What''s more, the strength hidden by this murderous spirit makes Tiecheng feel desperate. He only feels that the strength of Li Jin he just saw is just the tip of the iceberg.


    "Tang Shao, please..." Tiecheng, after all, succumbed to Li Jin. He felt guilty to Tang zisong this time, so he wanted to persuade Tang zisong after feeling the murderous spirit.


    But Tang zisong said with a smile: "tie Cheng, I hope you tie Salmonella won''t be removed from the Jianghu in a month!"


    Threat, it''s a threat!


    Tiecheng''s face suddenly changed, and his face was as cold as ice.


    He swallowed what he was going to say, and then retreated to one side, looking at Tang zisong in silence.


    He knew that this guy was going to have bad luck!


    "Are you Tang zisong?" Sure enough, Li Jin slowly approached, and his eyes were extremely frightening.


    "What? Have you heard the name of Tang zisong Tang zisong gave a grim smile, "it''s late!"


    Li Jinshen took a breath, thinking of Lu Ming''s explanation to himself, "give this little girl an apology, and then compensate her for the loss, then I''ll let you go."


    Tang zisong said with a smile, "excuse me? What qualifications do you have? What qualifications does she have? I, the Tang family, can''t be provoked by you! "


    As soon as he finished, Li Jin suddenly got close to him.


    Pop!


    Tang zisong has been slapped in the face. No, it''s not a slap, it''s a shoe print.


    It''s a small shoe print. You can see that the shoe is not big.


    People subconsciously looked at it and found that the little flower girl had just been hit and her shoes had fallen off.


    Li Jin picked up the shoe and directly pulled it on his face, so his face was full of shoe prints."Kill him Come on Let someone kill him... " Tang zisong is completely crazy. His family is not as high-profile as the Sheng family. He has been hiding behind them all the time. However, everyone who knows about him keeps enough respect for his family. Only on this day did he find out that he was wrong.


    Not everyone has maintained such a high degree of respect for his family, such as the people in front of him.


    "Sorry!" Li Jin came forward coldly, picked up Tang zisong and fell to the ground.


    Bang!


    Li Jin immediately threw him hard enough. Tang zisong fell to the ground and coughed.


    "I''m Zhang Ziji, the lawyer of the Tang family. You''ve been suspected of..." The middle-aged man who didn''t speak just now finally stood up and began to introduce himself to Li Jin.


    "Pa!" Li Jin didn''t look at it, so he slapped him in the face.


    "You I''m going to sue you for beating a lawyer. " Zhang Zizhi covers his face and points at Li Jin in disbelief.


    "What about lawyers?" Li Jin Senran said to Zhang Zizhi, "I ask you, what did you say when Tang zisong bumped into this little girl just now?"


    At the same time, everyone looked at Zhang Zizhi and cast a look of disdain.


    "That is What a lawyer


    "Well, they''re all shameless guys. They can''t stand people who think they are the rules when they put on suits."


    ¡­¡­


    Others said they looked down on him, which made Zhang self-discipline silence in an instant.


    "Sorry!" Li Jin kicked Tang zisong and looked down at him.


    Shivering, Tang zisong took out his cell phone from his body, and then dialed a phone. He almost spoke to the other side with a gnashing of teeth attitude.


    "Find me someone Come here as fast as you can. I''ll kill a man until he can''t die any more Yes, anyone you want, as long as he is willing to come! "


    Tang zisong roared and roared to the other side.


    But Li Jin stands there looking at Tang zisong, in the heart actually is sneering, Liu Wangfeng, this is not in own behind?


    He looked back at Liu Wangfeng and saw the mayor of Yuezhou standing there as if he were a passer-by. He didn''t speak or have any expression.


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes and made his own calculations.

 Chapter 506

    Li Jin is not a brainless man, on the contrary, he is an extremely intelligent man.


    If at first he really stood here out of indignation, then when he learned that the man in front of him was Tang zisong, he thought more.


    Tang zisong hired yinghun to kill Xiao Yuru, and behind them was the giant Xiao family in the capital.


    Li Jin doesn''t know how powerful the Tang family is, but Li Jin knows one thing. If he wants to move Tang zisong, the Xiao family will certainly step in.


    Just like the Sheng family, Li Jin needs allies.


    No matter how the Xiao family is, the Tang family is in Yuezhou. Since they want to move Tang zisong, Li Jin wants to know Liu Wangfeng''s attitude.


    So after learning that this man was Tang zisong, Li Jin pressed him step by step to see Liu Wangfeng''s attitude.


    Strong dragon doesn''t beat local snake!


    Liu Wangfeng''s attitude is the key, at least let Li Jin know Liu Wangfeng''s attitude towards the Xiao family.


    After all, Li Jin may even go to the Xiao family in the capital to seek justice. For him, no one can bully Xiao Yuru, even if he is as powerful as the Xiao family.


    One more ally, one more strength, not to mention the Liu family is also a big family in Beijing.


    But Liu Wangfeng didn''t respond. Instead, he acted as a passer-by, as if everything happened here had nothing to do with him.


    During the stalemate, there was a sudden uproar over there. Then several people separated from the crowd. One of them, with a briefcase and a suit, was a promising figure.


    "Secretary Gao..." Seeing the visitor, Tang zisong immediately waved his hand anxiously, pointed to Li Jin and said, "it''s him Get him for me How dare he hit me... "


    At this time, Tang zisong was like a resentful wife. He had no previous demeanor.


    "Catch it!" Secretary Gao didn''t listen to Tang zisong at all. He turned around and said to several people.


    Those people took a step forward and were going to Li Jin.


    Li Jin frowned and peeped at Liu Wangfeng. He saw that his face was no longer expressionless, but showed a trace of anger. It was obvious that he could not see that Secretary Gao had handled things so hastily.


    "Secretary Gao, you don''t even know what''s going on, so you want to arrest me. Excuse me, why?" Li Jin is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He immediately asked faintly.


    Secretary Gao sneered and said, "do you need to ask? What do you do when you beat people in broad daylight and do not detain them? "


    But Li Jin suddenly stepped forward, his eyes shining like tiger eyes, "then I have to ask you, who are you? Do you have the power to enforce the law? "


    Secretary Gao was stunned and was immediately asked by Li Jin.


    Yes, although his position is high, he has no law enforcement power.


    "Boy, don''t play these games for me. I''ll tell you that if I want to catch you, I''ll catch you. Since you have offended Mr. Tang, then I can''t catch you and I want to catch you too!" Secretary Gao doesn''t pretend any more. He goes to Li Jin and says insidiously in a low voice.


    Li Jin let out a cry, and then looked at Liu Wangfeng.


    Liu Wangfeng came over with a black face and looked at Secretary Gao. His voice was a little hoarse.


    "What if I say no?"


    Before Secretary Gao could see Liu Wangfeng clearly, he subconsciously replied, "if you say no, then you can''t? Who do you think you are? "


    However, when he looked up, his face changed.


    He stares at Liu Wangfeng and shakes all over.


    How did you meet him here?


    "Secretary Gao, I don''t think you need to be a secretary any more." Liu Wangfeng just said so lightly.


    But this sentence made Secretary Gao''s face go down. He knew that Liu Wangfeng''s words almost ruined his official career.


    "I..." He wanted to explain something, but found that in front of Liu Wangfeng, he felt guilty about what he said.


    He wiped his sweat, turned and left.


    Tang zisong didn''t understand what happened at all. Looking at Secretary Gao''s leaving, he immediately yelled: "Secretary Gao, what do you mean? Don''t go


    Li Jin Ha ha smiled, and went to Tang Zisong''s face and laughed, "what do you want to do?"


    Tang zisong suddenly turns back and stares at Li Jin like a poisonous snake.


    "Since it''s gone, you have to apologize to me!" Li Jin suddenly gave a big drink. He didn''t like Tang zisong''s eyes.


    "What a big tone!" At this time, a voice rang out again.


    When Li Jin looked back, he immediately saw a dawdler come out of the crowd. He was followed by several other people who were well-dressed and had a bright future.


    "Tang Shao, I''m late!" The dawdler smiles at Tang zisong, then points to Li Jin with disdain and says, "Oh, boy is crazy. Even Tang Shao dares to beat him."


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes and said impolitely, "get out of here. Before I get angry with you, you can save face.""Oh, that''s crazy!" The people behind the man laughed.


    "Wei Xunwu, kill him for me Quick... " When Tang zisong saw these people, he immediately roared again. He obviously hated Li Jin to the bone.


    "Boy, you may not have heard the name of Laozi!" Wei Xunwu was so drunk by Li Jin that he suddenly turned pale. "My name is Wei Xunwu. I''m the overlord here. You''re the first one to dare to talk to me like that in all these years. "


    Li Jin looked at Wei Xunwu and said, "I''ll tell you, my name is Li Jin. It''s hard to say. For so many years, you are one of the countless people who dare to talk to me like this..."


    "Ha ha..." As soon as Li Jin''s words came out, it immediately aroused the man''s laughter.


    Is this guy sent to tease? What''s so proud of this.


    "However, those people before have knelt down and begged me to let him go..." Li Jin just received the next sentence.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Wei Xunwu behind a woman light said, Wei Xunwu what identity what means, they are very clear.


    "So you want to die?" Wei Xunwu gave a silent smile.


    "Kill him..." Tang zisong howled and kept repeating this sentence.


    "If you want me to die, you have to be able to do it!" Li Jin looked at Wei Xunwu, "I''m dealing with something very seriously. If you have to stop me, I''ll tell you, I''ll never stop later. "


    "Then go to hell!" Wei Xunwu roared, followed like a storm on the past, just for a moment, he had 13 punches!


    But


    In the fourteenth punch, he felt as if his hand could not move.


    He looked down and saw that Li Jin''s hand had caught his.


    "Too slow!" Li Jin just lightly said such a sentence, and then bang of a will Wei Xunwu to kick out.


    Bang!


    Wei Xunwu flew out of the road and smashed directly in the garbage can of the street, in a terrible situation.

 Chapter 507

    Li Jin walked over and stepped on his hand.


    With a click, Li Jin directly crushed his bones.


    Oh, my God!


    Those who followed Wei Xunwu all looked at Li Jin like ghosts.


    "You Do you know what you''re doing? " Just now, the woman who said that Li Jin was beyond her ability looked at Li Jin, "you ruined him..."


    "If I can''t beat him, it must be me who is destroyed. Then I would like to ask, "what''s the problem with my destroying him?" Li Jin asked without expression.


    "Is that the same? It''s Wei Xunwu, the hope of the Wei family. He is already a member of the special forces of the army and the hope of the Wei family. You are such a small person that you dare to lay such a heavy hand. Why She was already in a hurry. She looked at Li Jin angrily and said.


    "What right do you have to talk about me here?" Suddenly, Li Jin came in front of her, stuck her neck and lifted it up.


    For a moment, this little famous lady in the upper class circle of Yuezhou was promoted by Li Jin like a dead dog.


    "I Pooh!" Li Jin threw the woman away, and then walked to Tang zisong with a flick of his sleeve.


    "Sorry!" He just repeated the two words lightly.


    Tang zisong''s old face has been completely ossified. He looks at Li Jin in shock. Just now, these people are all members of Yuezhou family, but Li Jin cleans them up so easily. Who is this guy and what''s his origin?


    "Oh, Tang, why are you here? I can''t wait! " Just at this time, a few people suddenly came in from the outside, saw Tang zisong lying on the ground, and immediately exclaimed in surprise.


    "Who did it?" Seeing that Tang zisong was like this, a strong man roared.


    "Me Li Jin said lightly.


    "Who are you? How can you beat people like this! " The man said angrily.


    "Because he should fight!" Li Jin is very calm.


    "What should I do? I think you should. I''ll tell you it''s not over. I didn''t expect that there were such lawless people in Yuezhou. " The man looked at Li Jin haughtily, "boy, you''re dead!"


    Li Jin did not bird him at all, but once again said to Tang zisong, "apologize!"


    Tang zisong bit his teeth, pointed to the man and said, "look, this is a member of the Liu family in Beijing. Would you try to compete with him?"


    Liu family in Beijing?


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed in an instant. How come there is another Liu family?


    Besides, isn''t Liu Wangfeng from the Liu family?


    He took a look and found that Liu Wangfeng didn''t know when he was among the passers-by again. But at the moment, Liu Wangfeng looked at those people, but his face was black. It was obvious that he knew them.


    "Are you from the Liu family?" Li Jin''s eyes were frozen in an instant.


    "Do you know our Liu family?" The man said with pride, "yes, we are the Lius. My name is Yi Yang, boy. Remember that name! "


    "My name is Liu Wangfeng, you also remember that name." At this time, Liu Wangfeng came out again.


    Everyone was stunned. Liu Wangfeng was so familiar with the name that he seemed to have heard it before!


    When Yi Yang heard the name of Liu Wangfeng, he was stunned. Then he looked back at Liu Wangfeng.


    "Uncle..." Yi Yang saw Liu Wangfeng and exclaimed in surprise.


    "I can''t afford it!" Liu Wangfeng lightly refused the title.


    "Uncle, you see, this is Tang zisong, the Tang family I want to introduce to Zhibai. Now he has been beaten like this. You have to decide for him!" Yi Yang didn''t know whether he was stupid or stupid. He didn''t feel the strange atmosphere here. He was talking to Liu Wangfeng.


    Liu Wangfeng said naturally, "I think he plays well."


    As soon as this word comes out, Yi Yang and others open their mouths and look at Liu Wangfeng in surprise.


    "Liu Wangfeng? I remember. Isn''t that our mayor? "


    The crowd finally woke up and screamed.


    "Yes, our mayor is Liu Wangfeng. I didn''t expect that this is our mayor!" After such a reminder, other people wake up one after another and marvel there.


    "What do you mean, uncle?" Yi Yang looks at Liu Wangfeng, and his attitude is not like a younger generation talking to the elder, but a bit of questioning.


    "Who are you to talk to like that?" Sure enough, Liu Wangfeng''s face sank, and immediately said impolitely to Yi Yang.


    "Yes, this is our mayor. What do you say?" Liu Wangfeng has a very good reputation in Yuezhou and has done a lot of practical work, so as soon as he heard that the younger guy talked to Liu Wangfeng in this tone, others immediately quit.


    As soon as he spoke, Yi Yang felt that something was wrong. I can''t blame him for his attitude. It''s also his habit.This Yi Yang is Liu Wangfeng''s mother''s mother''s family. Since he joined the Liu family, the Yi family also regarded himself as the Liu family.


    And Liu Wangfeng has never been valued by his family, so he is often not respected in his words. As time goes by, these young people have the same attitude towards Liu Wangfeng.


    "Uncle, Mr. Tang zisong was set by the old man for sister Zhibai..." The other is the real Liu family, who is Liu Wangfeng''s niece by seniority, and immediately stands in front of him to speak.


    "Oh?" Liu Wangfeng eyebrows a pick, "then you go back to tell him that I Liu Wangfeng things never need to be arranged by others.". In the same way, my daughter''s affairs never need their intervention. "


    With that, Liu Wangfeng didn''t look at them at all, but said to Tang zisong, "you hit people maliciously first. We haven''t finished this."


    Tang zisong was sweating profusely. Although the Tang family was strong, he did not dare to offend the Liu family.


    He didn''t expect Liu Wangfeng to be here. He had known that so he wouldn''t come here.


    "Sorry, little girl, it''s my fault..." Tang zisong quickly apologized to the little girl, but the little girl kept her mouth shut and didn''t speak at all.


    "Go away!" Li Jin apologized to Tang zisong, and at the same time, he saw Liu Wangfeng''s attitude clearly, so Tang zisong didn''t have to continue to be disgusting here, so he kicked him away.


    The people of the Liu family rushed forward to embrace Tang zisong and looked at Liu Wangfeng discontentedly.


    "Uncle, it''s hard for us to talk about your attitude when we go back?" That woman''s name is Liu Zhibao. Compared with Yi Yang, she has more tendons. She knows that it''s impossible to have a blind date in front of her, so she wants to push the matter to Liu Wangfeng.


    "Say what you like!" Liu Wangfeng didn''t care. "My daughter, Liu Wangfeng, only needs to make decisions for herself. She doesn''t need others to make decisions for him."


    Then Liu Wangfeng turned and left.


    "What to do?" Yi Yang is seeing this time the kiss didn''t mutually become, think of those old fellows in the home to this of value degree then clear some uneasy.


    "It''s all Liu Wangfeng''s fault. As long as we report it, it has nothing to do with us." Liu Zhibao sneered. No wonder he was not valued by Liu''s family. He was a nerd and couldn''t change his mind! This kind of person should stay in a poor place all his life!

 Chapter 508

    In the little girl''s thanks, Li Jin and Liu Wangfeng walked out of the place together. But instead of moving on, they chose to go back.


    "I''m a little disappointed..." After walking for a while, Liu Wangfeng said faintly.


    Li Jinyi was silent for a moment. He was not sure what Liu Wangfeng was aiming at.


    "If my daughter married such a man, then I would be very sad. Fortunately... " Liu Wangfeng looked back and sighed, "I know her mother always wanted me to go back to the capital, so she tried every means to introduce Zhibai to a good family, hoping to help me return to my family. But how can Liu Wangfeng do such unpopular things at the expense of his daughter''s happiness Why should I go back to such a family? "


    When Li Jin heard this, he was relieved, "Uncle knows the truth, which is naturally the best for Zhibai."


    Liu Wangfeng a smile, light asked: "you this fake boyfriend do quite qualified."


    In Liu Wangfeng''s eyes, it''s natural that he can''t hide it. Li Jin also knows that, and only laughs when he hears about it.


    They chatted and went back to Liu''s villa again. Liu Zhibai''s mother and daughter didn''t know when they had come down.


    "Why don''t you call and ask? Yi Yang was going to find someone just now. He should be coming soon... " Liu''s mother was looking around, obviously waiting for Tang zisong.


    "They''re not coming..." Liu Wangfeng walked past.


    "No?" Liu''s mother opened her mouth wide? No one has seen it. What''s the matter? "


    "I''m not satisfied with it." Liu Wangfeng''s face sank and said, "let''s let them go home to get this less. And Don''t get in touch with those people in the family in the future. My daughter is not a chess piece! "


    Liu''s mother looked at Liu Wangfeng in surprise. Obviously, she didn''t expect to say this from his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Zhibai gently pulled Li Jin asked.


    "We met Tang zisong..." With a smile, Li Jin gently told Liu Zhibai what had just happened.


    Liu Zhibai was also stunned when he heard that. He didn''t expect that it was such a coincidence. But after a moment, she said with a bitter smile, "it seems that there is a providence in the world. Heaven doesn''t want me to go on a blind date with such a person."


    Li Jin smile, gently in her ear said: "you should be glad you have such a father!"


    Liu Zhibai smiles and says seriously, "I''ve always been very lucky!"


    This meal ended in a miscarriage, with Tang zisong breaking his promise.


    Of course, Li Jin had a meal at Liu''s home. Although Liu''s mother''s face was not very good, Liu Wangfeng and Liu Zhibai were good to him after all.


    After eating, I probably knew that Li Jin didn''t want to stay more, so Liu Zhibai left Liu''s house with Li Jin on his horse.


    They went straight back to the village together.


    "Thank you for helping me get rid of another blind date." On the bus, Liu Zhibai began to laugh.


    They knew each other when Li Jin helped him drive away a blind date. Now this is the third one.


    "It''s insincere to say thank you. It''s much better to learn from the ancients." Li Jin said shamelessly.


    Liu Zhibai glared at him and said, "you''re not a decent guy..."


    Li Jin laughs. Now he is getting closer to Liu Zhibai. As long as he plays this joke in private, Liu Zhibai will not be impatient with him.


    "Your father just told me something about your family. It''s not easy for the children of the aristocratic family to do so." Li Jin sighed.


    Liu Zhibai said faintly: "that''s nature. The so-called children, no one can be an exception. They are just chess pieces. My father just didn''t want to be a chess player, so he went to Yuezhou. To their surprise, my father climbed to the position of mayor of Yuezhou alone. The Liu family has been declining over the years, so I''m willing to let my father go back. "


    Li Jin shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I really don''t know what these people think. If other people want their families to be strong, they don''t want their own families to suffer. It''s good for you. It''s the other way around!"


    Liu Zhibai nodded, "the original intention is good, but to the back tied into a community of interests, that''s different."


    Li Jin nodded, which is a very normal evolution. It is often like this in the future.


    "I''m not in the village these days. What''s the matter with our village?" Li Jin didn''t want to discuss this topic any more, so he changed the topic.


    "Do you mean to ask me?" Liu Zhibai glared at him. "Your village is almost in a mess. Now the chicken and duck factory that your village cooperates with other villages has been established. If you are good, you can shake your hand and run away."


    Li Jin gave a wry smile. This time he went to Nanling to talk about cosmetics. Who knew that a series of things would happen later.


    In this way, I really stayed outside for a long time.


    "Also let Xiuzhu sister-in-law they suffer..." Li Jin had no choice but to say so.At about three o''clock in the afternoon, they arrived in Meijiang Town, and Liu Zhibai sent him to the village specially, and then went back.


    On returning to the company, Yang Xiuzhu came over and began to complain.


    "I said that you really have a big heart. After so long, the company is in a mess!"


    Li Jin also knew that she had been out for too long, but the girl said helplessly: "yes, yes, it''s my fault..."


    Just then Tian Yuegui came in and said, "those dishes are really strange. Why don''t they last long Eh, Xiaojin, you''re back. Go and have a look... "


    Li Jin doesn''t have to think about it. It must be the vegetables he planted in the days when he was away. These vegetables are not moistened by the growth curse. Naturally, they don''t grow as fast as before.


    This is a normal growth, but because they have been used to Li Jin''s dishes growing like crazy, it seems very abnormal when they are normal.


    Li Jin quickly stood up and said, "I''ll go and have a look..."


    When he got to the field, Feng Liwen and they were studying.


    "It''s strange how these dishes grow so slowly? No, it would have blossomed before! "


    Feng Liwen has been used to this crazy growth mode these days. A good top student in an agricultural university can''t accept the normal growth mode.


    When Li Jin heard his words, he couldn''t help but be happy. He came over and said, "come on, you all step back. I''ll solve this problem."


    When people looked back and saw Li Jin coming back, they were relieved.


    "It''s so strange, these dishes are not long..." Feng Liwen is the technical director here. He orders all the dishes, and he observes many of them. As soon as he sees Li Jin, he goes up and asks suspiciously.


    Li Jin laughed, "OK, you don''t have to worry. I''ll do it."


    Feng Liwen saw that Li Jin didn''t say what was going on, so he had no choice but to say, "OK, then you come!"

 Chapter 509

    He told him to come, but he just stood away.


    Not only him, but also others such as Tian Yuegui. Looking at Li Jin expectantly, it felt like waiting to see magic.


    Li Jin has a headache. How can so many people curse themselves.


    He looked back at these people with a smile and said, "OK, don''t look at it. What am I doing here..."


    Tian Yuegui thought about it and said, "Xiaojin, just look at it. If it doesn''t work, let''s call someone to have a look again..."


    But Li Jin quickly said: "it''s OK, you''re busy, I''ll solve it."


    After trying to persuade these people to leave, Li Jin was relieved, and then began to curse the new vegetables.


    It wasn''t long before these dishes were under the spell.


    After the curse, Li Jin made another inspection tour, and it was almost done.


    After finishing this, he went back to Xiao Yuru''s home. Xiao Yuru was finishing school at this time. When he saw Li Jin from a distance, he ran over with the pillar.


    When I saw Li Jin, Zhu kept shouting there.


    Li Jin went forward with a smile and picked up the pillar.


    "Xiaojin, why have you been there for so many days?" Xiao Yuru smiles, then asks with a little concern.


    "There are a lot of things, and I don''t want to come back so late. It''s a bit tricky." Li Jin said with a smile.


    Xiao Yuru asked anxiously, "is it solved now?"


    "Of course it''s settled!" Li Jin laughs, then reaches out his hand and takes a bottle of the sample he wants from ye Zhilong.


    "Here, this is a cosmetics company jointly established by me and others. This is the product produced by our company. It''s for you to use."


    Women love cosmetics, even Xiao Yuru is no exception, see this thing Xiao Yuru eyes is a bright.


    "Xiaojin, you run a cosmetics company? It looks beautiful! "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "Yuru, if you are short of cosmetics in the future, just let me know. That''s what I do. That''s enough! "


    Xiao Yuru was amused by him, and could not help saying, "you think it''s dinner, but it''s enough!"


    Li Jin, with a smile, patted his head and said, "it''s all the same. Anyway, it''s enough."


    Xiao Yuru glanced at him and said, "go home, I''ll make you something delicious."


    It''s a busy time to go back, cooking and eating


    After dinner, it''s more than eight o''clock in the evening. Li Jin and Xiao Yuru are sitting by the door watching TV.


    "Now we are booming. These days, I heard from them that many people are coming to our side. Some of them are tourists, some of them are for your Jingshan Lake dishes..."


    Xiao Yuru has a gentle face, and looks at Li Jin in the same way as a wife looks at her husband.


    Li Jin''s heart swings, not to mention these days outside the net looking after the whole person, this see Xiao Yuru unexpectedly outside excited.


    "That''s just right. People in our village will not worry about having no livelihood." Li Jinqiang put down his mind and said solemnly.


    "Well!" Xiao Yuru nodded, "several of them have started to turn their homes into restaurants and make some home cooked dishes. Some people have changed their house into a hotel. As for those who already have some small money, they just build another house. "


    Although Li Jin didn''t see it, Xiao Yuru said with a smile and exclaimed, "it''s so good!"


    Xiao Yuru nodded and said, "yes, that''s good!"


    They looked at each other, and then they both laughed.


    As the night went on, the TV column inside had gone to sleep.


    Li Jin gently carried the pillar to his room, and then walked to Xiao Yuru''s room.


    Xiao Yuru had already been ready, and they were warm all night.


    Although there are still many things to be solved outside, Li Jin still wants to stay in the village for two more days to straighten things out here.


    Now that he has found Tang zisong, he is not afraid to run away.


    After two days, Bai Su came to the door.


    "Come on, come with me to Yuezhou! The pharmaceutical factory is almost ready. We have to go and have a look. " As soon as Bai Su saw Li Jin sitting there at ease, he was speechless. You guys, I''m running around. You''re in a good mood.


    Li Jin immediately stood up and said with a smile, "doctor Bai has orders. Naturally, it''s obligatory. Let''s go


    This pharmaceutical factory is the one that Anker gave to Li Jin. After taking over, Bai Su redesigned and decorated this pharmaceutical factory.


    Of course, all the money came from Yang Xiuzhu.


    Jingshanhu pharmaceutical factory!


    At the first glance, there are five huge scarlet letter, also named Jingshan lake.


    This is Li Jin''s idea. He wants to build a resounding brand, which covers a lot of categories, such as food, medicine Anyway, Li Jin has to do whatever he can dig out."That''s interesting!" Li Jin nodded with satisfaction.


    He is a layman. He doesn''t know what''s good. Anyway, as long as there are these words in the building, he will be satisfied.


    I can''t help but know this guy''s taste.


    "A lot of things in this are ready-made and useful. In fact, I''m just mending..." Bai Su took Li Jin in and introduced him.


    Li Jin looked at the machines. It''s true that many things are very new. If we want to open a pharmaceutical factory again, these machines alone will cost a lot of money.


    And it''s still a very long process. After all, they are fighting for time now.


    "Well, in that case, it should be ready for use soon." Li Jin was very satisfied, "we can keep the old staff here. As for the researchers, I have already found a number of them."


    Bai Su Yi Zheng, he has already found a good researcher?


    "Of course, we can keep the original ones here. Anyway, we have planted so many herbs now? These herbs must be studied by them. The group of researchers I asked for is a special study. "


    Li Jinxian made it clear that these people were not from Lu Ming, but from Lu Ming.


    It was when Li Jin came back to the village that he talked with Lu Ming. At that time, master Deng was also present.


    And Li Jin also knew at that time that master Deng had been recommending himself to Huben as an instructor.


    The army was very interested in this kind of medicine which can miraculously heal wounds, so they directly sent the top researchers to study it.


    After their research, they produced the products according to their methods, then packaged them in Li Jin''s place, and finally sent them directly to the army.


    Of course, Li Jin can''t just do business with them. After all, to make money, we have to face the market. According to the terms discussed by the two sides, Li Jin can invest in the market after dilution, or even in foreign markets, which is allowed by the army.

 Chapter 510

    Seeing that the equipment here is almost complete, Li Jin is also relieved that the pharmaceutical factory will soon be on the right track.


    But at this time, Bai Su answered a phone call.


    After a few short words, Bai Su''s face was very ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin asked immediately.


    "I can''t get the certificate!" Bai Su''s face is very bad, even a little angry.


    Li Jin was stunned. All his previous documents were handled by Liu Zhibai. But this time, because Bai Su was a doctor himself, and he was very important in the medical field of Yuezhou, Li Jin asked Bai Su to do it for him.


    How could Bai Su not do it?


    "Almost all of our certificates were obtained through the transfer of encore before, but the new variety you studied needs to obtain certificates. They said that they can''t do it. Not only that, but also the documents we obtained from Encore may not work. They need to re-examine and do not rule out revoking our documents. "


    Bai Su''s pretty face was covered with frost.


    Someone''s targeting themselves!


    After listening to her, Li Jin''s first thought was this.


    It must be!


    Needless to say, there must be someone behind him, but who will be behind him?


    The Bai family has a great influence in the medical field here, and ordinary people can''t form obstacles at all.


    "The head of our food and drug administration has just changed. I wonder if it''s stuck there." Bai Su thought about it and then reminded him.


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed down, did not want to say: "it must be stuck there, but I was thinking which guy would give me a trick."


    Bai Su shakes her head. She is not clear about Li Jin''s enemy.


    "Well, I''ll call right away and ask someone to find out what it means." Bai Su suggested.


    Li Jin sneered and said, "forget it. They don''t know our relationship. This matter is handled by you. They don''t even give you face. Even if you find it, it''s useless. It also shows that they are very powerful and are not afraid of you at all. "


    When Bai Su thought about it carefully, it seemed that this was the case. She was stunned.


    "What about that?" Bai Su asked reluctantly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." Li Jin gave a sneer. He was sure that the person who gave himself the Yin move didn''t know who his pharmaceutical factory was mainly dispensing medicine for.


    Behind him is the army. What are you afraid of!


    Li Jin sneers in his heart. If he finds out who is behind his back, he has to be fed up.


    "Come on, let''s go to the drug administration!" Li Jin didn''t even think about it. He immediately took Bai Su to the food and drug administration.


    Ma Xinjie, the new director of the food and drug administration, is talking to a middle-aged man inside at the moment.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Tang. As long as this guy named Li Jin wants to enter our pharmaceutical industry, I can definitely let him go back." Ma Xinjie said with a smile.


    The middle-aged man nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "that''s the best. Li Jin offended our Tang family and even wanted to stay in Yuezhou. It''s fantastic."


    "That''s nature. Jingshan lake is fast to get up, but it''s also fast to fall down!" Ma Xinjie smiles.


    Just at this time, suddenly I heard a noise coming from outside.


    Ma Xinjie opened the door and looked out. He saw two young men, a man and a woman, breaking through the barrier of the security guard.


    "You are director Ma Xinjie." Li Jin and Bai Su are the two men and women who come in. They understand when they look at Ma Xinjie''s office.


    "Who are you?" Ma Xinjie took a look at them and obviously came to find himself. It seems that he doesn''t know much about propriety!


    "My name is Li Jin. I''m the boss of jingshanhu pharmaceutical." Li Jin gave a faint smile.


    Jingshan lake!


    As soon as Ma Xinjie''s pupil shrinks, he will talk about Cao Cao!


    "My name is Bai su." White face like frost.


    Ma Xinjie sneered. No matter Li Jin or Bai Su, they are nothing in front of him.


    "We just want to ask director Ma why we can''t approve our certificates?" Li Jin asked faintly.


    "Boss Li, drugs are the most important part of our country. Although the State encourages economic development, our review of such enterprises is very strict. The infrastructure of your jingshanhu pharmaceutical industry does not meet the standards of our food and drug administration, and the drugs produced are not very safe, so we do not approve them. "


    Ma Xinjie has a business like face and seems to be very professional.


    Li Jin laughs. He took it from Anker. If there is something wrong with his infrastructure, how can Anker do it?


    "Director Ma..." Li Jin said, "you may think I''m here to beg you, but I just want to tell you today. Before this evening, all the procedures should be completed immediately. Otherwise, you may not be able to afford the responsibility. "Ma Xinjie''s face changed. This is a threat to himself!


    "Ma Xinjie has always been a business man. We can handle it as we should. When will it be your turn to tell us what to do?"


    Li Jin light smile, "yes, I am threatening you. And let the people behind you be careful. If you let me know who''s behind me, I''ll kill him. "


    Ma Xinjie is very angry. He has been threatened here. What a shame!


    "You Hello Li Jin, remember, your Jingshan Lake Never think about it


    Ma Xinjie roared angrily. This time, he will teach him how to be a man.


    Li Jin, however, seemed to have never arrived at all. He just turned around and left.


    Ma xindang is gnashing his teeth in the back. If you Li Jin run a patent medicine factory, I''ll write the name upside down!


    Bai Su also thought that Li Jin had some tricks to solve the situation. Unexpectedly, he came here to fight.


    Oh, I''ll go. Is this guy out of his mind?


    Bai Su couldn''t laugh or cry. If he had known that this guy had been addicted to talking, he would have left him.


    "You think I''m trying to be quick?" Li Jin obviously saw through the idea of Bai Su and said faintly.


    Bai Su looked at his inexplicable smile and immediately doubted. This guy often doesn''t play cards according to the routine. Maybe he really has some other ideas.


    "You''re just trying to be quick..." He turned his eyes and said nothing.


    Li Jin knew that she was trying to motivate herself. With a smile, he said, "I may not have told you that in fact, the army cooperated with me in this batch of drugs."


    As soon as Bai Su was stunned, her eyes lit up, and she immediately thought of the stake.


    "You..." In her heart, she was shocked. She realized that Li Jin had come to show his cards to Ma Xinjie in such a dignified way. It turned out that all this depended on the troops behind Li Jin.


    Ma Xinjie must have some support, but compared with the army, it''s just a mole ant.


    Li Jin can kill Ma Xinjie!

 Chapter 511

    The pharmaceutical factory in Jingshan lake is ready for everything except Dongfeng, but the Dongfeng has not come yet, which has worried many people.


    This is especially true of the original Encore employees. After all, they are all people who make money to support their families. They are all eager to start work and make money.


    Li Jin seems to be a little calm. He''s not there either. He''s staying in the pharmaceutical factory.


    The other side has already received its own information, saying that it will deal with it immediately. What''s your hurry.


    At about seven o''clock, many people suddenly gathered in front of Jingshan Lake pharmaceutical factory. A large group of people got off several cars and began to gather in front of Jingshan lake.


    "No, who are these people?" After learning Li Jin''s trump card, Bai Su was not in a hurry, but when he saw that a large group of people came here, he was also worried.


    He shook Li Jin, who was playing with his mobile phone leisurely, and said anxiously.


    Li Jin looked up and saw a lot of people gathered in front of him. And the current one is Ma Xinjie that day.


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed in an instant. It seems that Ma Xinjie really wants to die. He just jumped out of the pit.


    "This pharmaceutical factory is suspected of producing unsafe products. Now execute the order and seal up this pharmaceutical factory!" Ma Xinjie smiles at Li Jin.


    Other people are flustered. If this place is closed down, where are they going to find jobs.


    Subconsciously, they all looked at Li Jin. Although the boss seems to have picked him up, he is the boss here after all. When he encounters this kind of thing, he must come to him first.


    Li Jin stood up, walked over and asked, "Ma Xinjie, do you just want to die?"


    "Presumptuous!" Several people behind Ma Xinjie yelled.


    "The director dares to curse us


    Ma Xinjie said grimly, "boy, since you want to die so much, I will help you. As I said, as long as I stay in Yuezhou for one day, you will never want to open a pharmaceutical factory. "


    Li Jin laughs and shakes and says, "you really overestimate yourself. I''ll drive wherever Li Jin wants."


    "Sealed As soon as he heard this, he immediately drank it at the back of the newspaperman.


    Without a word, those people are going to put up a seal.


    But at this time, suddenly I heard a big drink from behind.


    "Who dares to move the mirror of Shanhu pharmaceutical factory?"


    This voice is full of air and faint smell of blood. Ma Xinjie stops consciously and looks back.


    "You are..." When Ma Xinjie saw it, he turned out to be a soldier.


    This is a man about thirty years old, tall and very strong.


    There was a chill in his temperament, and he was more stable. If you look at his eyes, you can see the smell of blood.


    "Boss Li..." When he saw Li Jin, he immediately changed the dead face into a smiling face. He quickly took Li Jin''s hand and said, "boss Li, my name is Cheng Cheng. The superior sent me to help you deal with these small things this time."


    Li Jin shook hands with him politely and then said, "thank you..."


    Ma Xinjie was a little confused, but he didn''t pay attention in an instant.


    "Your company..."


    "Who are you?" As soon as Ma Xinjie said a few words, he immediately looked back at him.


    "I''m the director of Yuezhou drug administration. How can I stand? What''s the matter?" Ma Xinjie sneered. What else is he afraid of in Yuezhou!


    "Of course it is!" I''m looking at him. No, I''m looking at him.


    "I ask you, what do you mean? Is it to stop the opening of Jingshan lake? "


    Ma Xinjie was a little annoyed and immediately said impolitely, "yes, yes, Jingshan lake does not conform to the quality of our industrial process. It has been officially banned by our food and drug administration."


    "What qualifications do you have to determine the quality of Jingshan lake?" He said contemptuously.


    Ma Xinjie was furious, "why didn''t I? I''m from the food and drug administration. I''m not qualified to judge the quality of Shanhu! "


    "That''s right. Mr. officer, director Ma is in charge of this. How can he be unqualified?" I don''t know when a car suddenly stopped on the other side of the road.


    A man came down from the car. It was Tang zisong who was beaten by Li Jin.


    "Who are you?" He looked at Tang zisong with disdain.


    Tang zisong looks at Li Jin with a smile and finally has a chance to revenge.


    "I''m Tang zisong of the Tang family..." Tang zisong said with a little pride.


    "I don''t care where you loose or tight. Get out of the way!" Distance is also a hot temper, immediately impolitely roared at Tang zisong.


    "It''s nothing. I just can''t stand such unscrupulous drug dealers, so I just gave a report to Director Ma." Tang zisong chuckled, probably because he thought he had the chance to win, so he didn''t hide it."It''s you Li Jin just opened his mouth. After thinking about it, it turned out that Tang zisong was behind him.


    "Yes, that''s me!" Tang zisong''s eyes are like two poisonous snakes, which want to catch Li Jin, "I said that I will eventually get revenge."


    "Seal me up!" With Tang zisong''s support, Ma Xinjie''s waist became more straight in an instant. He would let them do it with a roar.


    "Wait!" Cheng Cheng roared and said contemptuously, "I say you are not qualified to deal with Jingshan lake of Li Jin."


    "Not qualified?" Tang zisong and Ma Xinjie burst out laughing, as if they had heard an extremely stupid and childish remark.


    "Because That is the research base of our army. You are not qualified to deal with it at all! " Distance disdained to spit out such a sentence.


    "Ha ha Your army''s What? " They were laughing there, but then suddenly their faces changed and they looked at them in horror.


    He said coldly, "is this reason enough? If not, shall I ask the commander of our group army to explain to you? "


    Ma Xinjie''s cigarette fell to the ground in an instant, and his head was dripping with sweat.


    He did not dare to doubt that there was a fake, because no one would die to fake it.


    "Ma Xinjie, right? I will report this matter to my superiors. What should I do with you at that time? They will naturally have a result. Take care of yourself! " They were shocked by the distance, and the liquidation began immediately.


    Ma Xinjie wiped the sweat on his head and quickly explained: "general Lu, it''s none of my business. I''m business as well..."


    He didn''t listen to him at all and turned to Tang zisong.


    "The Tang family dare to block the construction of our research base. Tang zisong, if you go back and report to your master, you can say our commander says hello to him."


    Tang zisong has lost his color. They know that Li Jin is going to build a pharmaceutical factory here, and they also vaguely know that the destruction of the Sheng family seems to have something to do with Li Jin, but they can''t find out that Li Jin has something to do with the army.


    If he had known such a story, he would not dare to challenge Li Jin.


    [author''s digression]: ''

 Chapter 512

    But it was just a moment. Tang zisong immediately calmed down.


    What about the army? Although the army is very powerful, but they rely on the super power of Xiao family.


    No one knows more about the horror of the Xiao family than the Tang family.


    He looked at Li Jin and said slowly, "army? Research base? I wrote it down by Tang zisong! "


    But Li Jin looked at the journey and said with a smile, "it means that we are not enough for the Tang family to plug their teeth?"


    He smiles, just looking at someone special.


    Tang zisong left, leaving Ma Xinjie alone.


    Ma Xinjie doesn''t know how to deal with the things in front of him. He is sweating all over.


    He hugged the thigh of the Tang family, but he never thought that the thigh of the Tang family was nothing in other people''s eyes.


    With a sad face, he said to Li Jin, "boss Li, it''s all a misunderstanding. I''ll help you with those things right away..."


    "Do you think it''s necessary?" Li Jin asked faintly.


    "The special approval of this matter has been carried out in our troops." You should insert a knife at the side at the right time.


    Ma Xinjie immediately lost his color and could not hold on any longer. He was sweating. "Boss Li, it''s really none of my business It''s the Tang family. They forced me to... "


    Li Jin snorted coldly and said, "go away."


    Ma Xinjie was out of his wits and left immediately with that group of people.


    "Drillmaster Li, it''s our dereliction of duty this time. We should have done these things for you long ago." Only after they left, did they give Li Jin a military salute and say it seriously.


    Instructor? This


    Bai Su knows something about his rank. This man is a colonel, and the colonel is so polite to Li Jin, which means that Li Jin''s status is higher than him!


    "Nothing..." Li Jin shook his head, and then asked, "did it say anything?"


    "It has been said that you are already one of us, and you are not an ordinary person, so if you have something to deal with, just pay a little attention to the impact."


    Li Jin laughed, nodded and said, "thank you for me!"


    He nodded seriously and said, "I''ll go."


    After waiting for the journey to leave, Bai Su reexamined Li Jin, "what''s your identity, and how can a colonel attach so much importance to you?"


    Li Jin smiles mysteriously, "send me a nude photo, then I''ll tell you."


    Bai Su kicked him and said, "I think it''s beautiful!"


    The special instructor said, "I have a long relationship with him now."


    The essence of the eyes of the white element is shining. I tell others that Huben may not know what it is, but for the white element, it''s too familiar.


    Huben special forces, this is the country''s best special forces.


    It is said that everyone who can get into it is the top talent, and Li Jin is actually an instructor!


    "You How much did you pay for it? " Bai Su looked at Li Jin and said, puzzled.


    Li Jin is speechless.


    "You''ve never seen my ability before I''m not even a snake... "


    After thinking about it, Bai Su said doubtfully: "although you can fight and subdue giant snakes, it seems that you are not good to be an instructor of Huben..."


    Li Jin laughs, but he doesn''t explain much.


    "If I have something to do, I''ll leave it to you." Li Jin said, but his figure disappeared in the depths of the street.


    The staff of jingshanhu pharmaceutical factory saw that the factory was going to be closed, but they didn''t expect that all of a sudden, a person would completely reverse.


    "No, our new boss is a wonderful person!"


    Some people immediately began to talk about it. Li Jin''s impression on them just now was too deep.


    The director of Tangtang drug administration let him go!


    Bai Su listened to them, and a smile slowly appeared on her face.


    She is a smart person and naturally knows what this means for the future, which means that their business will be better and the resistance will be less.


    In the old house of the Tang family, Tang Gang, as the head of the family, is listening to Tang zisong with an evil look on his face. Tang zisong has now given full play to his strong points of his mouth and made the confrontation very vivid.


    "You mean Li Jin has military background?" After hearing this, Tang just understood and asked.


    "That''s right!" Tang zisong nodded seriously and replied, "I didn''t expect that. I didn''t expect that he would have such a background."


    "This guy is really Haunted!" Tang Gang shows his anger. Last time Li Jin messed up the blind date between Tang zisong and Liu Zhibai.


    This blind date is actually a marriage. As long as there is no accident, it can be said that it is settled.


    The original plan was to let the two young people meet. Even if Liu Zhibai or Liu Wangfeng didn''t agree, the Liu family would hold a meeting and let Liu Wangfeng agree.As long as Liu Wangfeng agrees, Liu Zhibai must marry Tang zisong.


    However, as soon as the last incident happened, Liu Wangfeng didn''t wait for any news from the Liu family, so he wrote a letter to scold the Liu family first. He borrowed the trouble to make full use of it. He completely separated from the Liu family.


    This also led to the Tang family inside and outside!


    The Tang family is very concerned about this marriage. You know, it''s a marriage with the Liu family in the capital, which can make the Tang family stronger.


    But all this was ruined by Li Jin, so when Tang zisong took advantage of Li Jin''s opening a pharmaceutical factory, Tang Gang didn''t object at all.


    I just didn''t expect that even if they had heavy books on their desk, they still didn''t block Li Jin there.


    "Check this man right away..." Tang Gang felt that something was wrong. It was just how an ordinary businessman could have something to do with the army.


    "I heard the man named Cheng Cheng say that it seems that their pharmaceutical factory is the research base of the army..." Tang zisong recalled and said.


    "Research base?" Tang Gang''s face changed. After all, he knew the situation better than Tang zisong. If Li Jin had something to do with the army, that would be fine. But if it was the research base of the army, it would be different.


    That means they are fighting against the army this time!


    "Second younger brother, let''s talk to the Xiao family right away and talk about this time." Tang Gang already felt bad, so he quickly asked a middle-aged man to contact the Xiao family.


    "Although I have offended your troops, what can you do for me?"


    Tang Gang gave a sneer, and after mentioning the Xiao family, he had a lot of confidence.


    But just then, a voice came in from the outside, "I don''t know if they can help you, but I think you should give me an account! "


    The doors of the old house opened one by one, and Li Jin came in through the old doors.


    Behind him lay security guards.


    The hundred year old gate is slowly opening.


    [author''s digression]: today is Chinese New Year. My beloved is here. Thank you for your support. Thank you! I wish you all the best in the new year, good health and a happy family!

 Chapter 513

    Li Jin came in slowly from the door.


    "It''s him, it''s him..." No one else has seen Li Jin, only Tang zisong has seen him.


    At the moment, seeing Li Jinyou coming in from the outside like a magic weapon, Tang zisong was shocked.


    After losing to Li Jin twice in a row, Tang zisong had some psychological shadow for Li Jin.


    "Are you Li Jin?" Tang Gang frowned. Although he heard that Li Jin was a young man, he was stunned to see that he was so young.


    "I didn''t expect to be remembered by the head of such a big family one day. It''s hard to imagine." Li Jin finally came here and stood inside the door, looking at them.


    "Li Jin, since you''ve come to our Tang family, I''d better advise you not to make trouble for us. I tell you, you can''t afford the Tang family! " Tang Gang said haughtily.


    His Tang family is indeed a reason for pride.


    "For trouble?" Li Jin looked at him with a smile, pointed to the security guards lying behind him and said, "I''m sorry. I''ve already made trouble for you!"


    This is a direct provocation!


    Tang Gang''s old blood almost spurted out, your sister! Can''t you see that I''m looking for a place? Is there anyone you''re tearing down like this?


    "Now that you''ve found it, you can''t go out alive!" The second son of the Tang family obviously didn''t see the situation clearly. As soon as he heard Li Jin''s reply to his elder brother, he immediately said fiercely.


    Ah!


    When Li and Jin saw it, they almost collapsed.


    Look at his knee, saw a dagger inserted above, blood from the knee down.


    "Tut tut..." Li Jin walked up to Tang Laoer casually, "I have to remind you that I''m here to talk about things seriously, not to listen to you brag here."


    Tang Laoer screams, but his eyes are full of fear when he looks at Li Jin.


    "Very good!" Li Jin nodded, then looked at Tang zisong, and suddenly he said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, it seems that we have met before."


    Tang zisong really couldn''t understand Li Jin''s fickle appearance. His mouth moved, but he didn''t speak in the end.


    "Actually, I have nothing to do with you..." Li Jin finally straightened out his face and took out a photo from his pocket and handed it to Tang zisong.


    "You must remember this picture. Tell me, who asked you to find the person in the picture?" Li Jin said, looking at Tang zisong faintly.


    As soon as this picture came out, Tang Gang and his son''s faces changed at the same time.


    How can it be? How can it have anything to do with Li Jin? Eh, it seems to be related. That village seems to be Meihe village where Li Jin is!


    "I don''t know?" Li Jin saw that they didn''t seem to want to say anything. He said with a brilliant smile, "then I have to help you!"


    As soon as the words were finished, Li Jin suddenly came to Tang zisong. A cold light flashed, and a knife stood directly in Tang zisong''s palm.


    The dagger was extremely sharp. It was directly inserted into his palm and instantly penetrated.


    "Ah Tang zisong screamed, and his handsome face turned into a terrible one.


    "I don''t think you remember..." Like a devil, Li Jin laughed and pulled it up again.


    For a moment, Tang zisong''s scream came again.


    "I said I said Where had Tang zisong suffered such suffering, he cried out in a split second.


    "Don''t say..." Hearing that Tang zisong wanted to say, Tang Gang was in a hurry and wanted to stop him.


    But without his hindrance, Li Jin seemed to have no interest. He stabbed down one by one, as if he had not heard what they said.


    After Li Jin finished, Tang zisong had made him a blood man.


    "It''s your turn!" Li Jin stood up with blood all over his body, and the knife in his hand, which he did not know how many times had passed in and out of Tang zisong, pointed at Tang Gang.


    Tang Gang was shocked. He saw a wave of killing from Li Jin, which made him shudder.


    "I''m the head of the Tang family. You can''t do this to me..." Tang just stepped back, his teeth trembling.


    "Oh?" Li Jin smiles and shows his white teeth, which makes him look more terrible.


    "Dong!" In an instant, the bloody dagger flew out and directly stabbed Tang Gang''s hand.


    Tang Gang screamed, and the palm of his right hand was pierced by Li Jin''s dagger.


    He took a few steps back and sat down on the chair.


    As soon as he looked up, Li Jin had come to him and was staring at him.


    "I said, it''s your turn!" Li Jin pressed the dagger like a demon.


    Tang just had a twinkling of pain and his whole body was shaking, "Xiao family I won''t let you go... "Li Jin and Li Jin used up all their strength.


    But Li Jin didn''t like it at all. He just said, "you should think about whether I will let you go..."


    Li Jin eyes a Lin, force a pull, and then did not wait for Tang Gang reaction to come over again in the past.


    Ah!


    Tang just roared hysterically, his body trembled involuntarily.


    Even Li Jin also smelled a Sao flavor. He looked down and saw that Tang Gang''s trousers were wet.


    "So, I''m really a coward!" Li Jin laughed scornfully.


    "We I won''t let you go... " Tang Gang roared, which had completely torn off his face.


    Li Jin didn''t seem to hear it, just like he did with Tang zisong.


    A knife.


    Two knives.


    Three knives.


    By the time of the fourth knife, Tang Gang could not help it any more. Then he screamed and begged for mercy: "stop, I said I said all of them... "


    However, Li Jin did not seem to hear it at all, and still stabbed it one by one.


    "I said I said it all. Do you hear me? Stop it... " Tang Gang is going crazy. He keeps pulling Li Jin''s hand and wants him to stop.


    However, Li Jin''s strength where he can fight, and then was pushed away, and continue to enjoy the pain of the dagger.


    "I beg you Stop, I said I''ll tell you everything... " Tang Gang was so scared that he even asked for words.


    "Oh, you have something to say?" Li Jin just seemed to react. He looked at Tang Gang and suddenly said.


    "Yes, yes I have something to say... " Tang Gang can''t care whether Li Jin is intentional or unintentional. He looks at Li Jin as if he had caught a straw.


    "I''ll tell you everything, I said..."


    Li Jin nodded, showing a look of approval, but he kicked Tang zisong on the other side, said with a smile: "that''s unfortunate, your son is willing to say, who do you think I should listen to?"


    Tang Gang looks over there in horror, and Tang zisong looks over to himself. His eyes are full of longing for survival.

 Chapter 514

    Li Jin just looked at them as if he didn''t know anything.


    "I said..." Tang zisong stood up shaking, "I said Let me say... "


    Li Jin silently smiles and looks at Tang Gang.


    Tang Gang was shaking all over.


    "It''s the Xiao family who asked us to find such a person They said that this person might be in Meihe village, and if found, they could kill her. Our Tang family is a dog of the Xiao family. Naturally, we follow orders, so we went to yinghun to find her there... "


    Tang zisong has been thoroughly counselled and told the truth.


    "The Xiao family?" Li Jinshen took a breath. It''s really the hands of the Xiao family!


    "Then I want to know, who gave you the order?" Li Jin asked calmly.


    Tang zisong, with a look of fear in his eyes, did not dare to answer.


    "It''s Xiao meihan!" Tang just took over, "she asked us to look for the woman in this picture."


    "Very good!" Li Jin got everything he wanted and paced slowly.


    "You haven''t seen me tonight, and I haven''t asked you any questions. If you Tang family still want to live as before, please remember what I just said. Otherwise... " Li Jin just sneered, although did not say it, but the meaning has been very obvious.


    Tang Gang and they are all smart people. They immediately understand what Li Jin means.


    Li Jin turned back and went out of the Tang mansion. Looking at the stars outside, he murmured, "I can''t believe it''s you. Tut tut Xiao family? What a prestige


    Li Jin''s eyes flashed, and slowly disappeared in front of him.


    Xiao Yuxiao would not dare to report this to his family again.


    In other words, Xiao Yuru is safe for the time being.


    However, there is only one way to completely let Xiao Yuru solve the time bomb, that is to completely pull out the Xiao family.


    But obviously, Li Jin is still too weak.


    If you want to really pull out the giant Xiao family, you have to work harder.


    However, now that the target has been found out, it is only a matter of time before the Xiao family is pulled out.


    I, Li Jin, swear that I will let the Xiao family break up in the future!


    Li Jin clenched his fist and made a bloody oath after the capital.


    Li Jin didn''t know. Just after he left the Tang family, another person entered the Tang family.


    Far away in the base of Nanling, Lu Ming saluted a general dressed as a lieutenant general.


    "Still too young..." The Admiral laughed.


    Lu Ming did not know the situation of the Tang family. He asked tentatively, "what''s the matter?"


    "When he went to the Tang family, he just warned the father and son of the Tang family." The general nodded.


    Lu Ming frowned and immediately said, "in this case They will certainly bite back at the back


    The lieutenant general nodded, "don''t worry, he''s from Huben, and he brought us such a treasure. How can I let the people of Tang family bite him back?"


    Lu Ming was relieved to hear what the lieutenant general said and said, "thank you, commander Chen."


    Commander Chen sighed: "if you want to thank him, thank him. If it wasn''t for his outstanding ability, I wouldn''t stand out."


    Lu Ming understood that the crystals of Li Jin were handed in too timely this time. As Li Jin said, these crystals have a very magical effect and can really greatly improve people''s physique.


    "When shall we call him over? Now the new players are about to be selected? " Lu Ming frowned and said.


    "No hurry!" General Chen shook his head. "There''s no news from the old team member of Huben. We''ll wait!"


    When it comes to Huben, Lu Ming''s brow is deeper.


    "Commander, it''s not the way to wait like this. Do you want to send someone..."


    General Chen sighed and said, "now our secret sentry over there is already staring at us. It doesn''t help if we send someone to go there. We have to wait for it first."


    Lu Ming did not answer for a moment, but finally nodded.


    Jingshanhu pharmaceutical factory finally opened the next day. On that day, many people from Yuezhou came to give gifts.


    It is needless to say that Qi Yu, an old acquaintance in heaven and earth, and even those aristocratic families have come forward to collect gifts.


    It''s not that they know that Li Jin''s identity is not simple, but that they thank Li Jin from the bottom of their heart. If it wasn''t for him, the first family of the Sheng family would not have fallen.


    Moreover, Li Jin''s family was originally the boss of Jingshan lake, and many aristocratic families also wanted to make friends with him. After all, whether they are big aristocratic families or new local tyrants, making money is their way to survive.


    Bai Su is very happy. From now on, she will be in charge of the factory. When she finds the right person, she will take over the work for her.


    After a long round of toast, Li Jin just emptied. Just at this time, his mobile phone rang."I said that your boss can do it well. He asked me to act as a spokesperson, but my own people have disappeared." There came a slightly familiar voice.


    Maybe it''s because he drank two more glasses of wine. Li Jin didn''t remember who he was, but he thought his voice was very familiar.


    "Why, don''t you remember me?" The other side is not happy, "maiqiuya!"


    Li Jin pats his head. Yes, that''s maiqiuya. He forgets her.


    "Big star, what''s up?" Li Jin asked quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" Maiqiuya can''t help but be happy, "I said your product is very easy to use, do you have more?"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "of course, you can find Miss Ye Zhilong. I''m not in Nanling right now... "


    "Why don''t you come here quickly? Hurry up, I''m your spokesman now. You boss, I always have to come and have a look when I''m advertising! "


    Said maiqiuya leisurely.


    As soon as Li Jin thought about the fact that the pharmaceutical factory here had opened, he couldn''t play any role here. He immediately clapped his hands and said, "come on, I''ll be right here."


    After the banquet, Li Jin immediately said hello to Bai su. After booking the plane ticket, he flew directly to Nanling.


    After getting off the plane, Li Jin went directly to the company.


    When ye Zhilong heard that he was coming, he was waiting for him in the company.


    "How''s it going? Are you going to make an advertisement? " Li Jin sat down and asked.


    Ye Zhilong nodded, his eyebrows full of happiness.


    "Maiqiuya promised not to give you a cent for the product. That''s right."


    Li Jin a smile, had to say that Mai qiuya''s temperament is really to his own appetite, straightforward, words.


    "Well, what about her?" Li Jin said with a smile.


    "She''s filming in Hengshan film and television city now. She says she''ll be there tomorrow." Ye Zhilong replied.


    Li Jin nodded, looked left and right, and said, "where shall we go to shoot advertisements? There''s no one to look for? "


    "It''s all right, just wait for maiqiuya!" Ye Zhilong said confidently.

 Chapter 515

    Maiya arrived early the next morning.


    Her tired face was obviously due to the rush to come.


    In addition to maiqiuya, there are several staff, one of them is her agent named Helan, looking not very well.


    "I said you''re so hard to see!" Mai qiuya was not born at all, and complained to Li Jin.


    Li Jin a smile, and then suggested: "or you take a break first, we shoot advertising slower also OK."


    Maiqiuya shook her head. "I''m not a big lady. I''m not so coquettish."


    "You got here so late from Hengshan. You''d better have a rest first." Helan advised.


    However, maiqiuya didn''t mean to rest at all. She turned to Ye Zhilong and said, "Miss ye, let''s start right away."


    Ye Zhilong nodded and immediately said, "Miss Mai, our location choice is Jinding mountain in Nanling, so we have to have another bumpy period."


    Maiqiuya said: "no problem..."


    Say to do, maiqiuyama go to take a bath, and ye Zhilong contact director and so on.


    When they left the company, several cars had already been parked outside. A man in his thirties came down with big long hair and looked like an artist.


    "Sister mai Hello, hello My name is sun Dazhi. I''m an advertising director... " Sun Dazhi''s eyes brightened when he saw maiqiuya, and he came to shake hands with maiqiuya.


    Helan frowned, but said nothing.


    After a brief meeting, we went to mount Kumgang together.


    "The director is still very lofty..." When Li Jin thought of shaking hands with sun Dazhi just now, he hesitated for a moment.


    "Artists always think that they are superior to others, especially those who do business. They always think that they are covered with copper." Ye Zhilong shook his head and said with a smile.


    Mount Kumgang arrived soon, and everyone got out of the car.


    Mount Kumgang is a famous natural park in Nanling with beautiful scenery.


    As soon as I got out of the car, I felt refreshed. It was really enjoyable.


    "Well, well, everyone is working..." Sun Dazhi came down and yelled at his employees.


    Others got out of the car and began to move things.


    "The environment is good!" Maiqiuya came down to have a look, very satisfied.


    Just as they were moving happily, suddenly there came another team.


    This group of people and horses also stopped here, and directly came down a large group of people.


    As soon as the people inside came down, Li Jin was dumbfounded. They were also moving photographic things.


    "Oh, when does sister Mai shoot advertisements here?" A tall woman came out of a high-end business car.


    It''s chilly in spring, but she is wearing a knee length skirt, presenting her beautiful legs to others.


    It''s a perfect figure at model level!


    "Jinbiling!" Ye Zhilong frowned and said a name in Li Jin''s ear.


    Li Jin a pat head, no wonder that this woman looks so familiar, the original is jinbiling.


    Jinbiling is a superstar, which is no inferior to maiqiuya.


    In entertainment lace, these two people are incompatible. After all, they are both stars of that height, and they are always competitive.


    I didn''t expect to meet jinbiling here.


    Maiqiuya took a look at jinbiling, "coincidentally, she also met Lingjie here."


    Jinbiling said with a smile: "it''s unexpected..."


    A middle-aged woman behind jinbiling also said with a smile: "yes, Miss Mai lost to our sister Ling in Dimar''s brand last time. I didn''t expect that Miss Mai could receive such an order. It''s just What kind of small brand is this? "


    "It doesn''t matter whether the brand is big or small, just have it anyway, right. But like this kind of brand, Mai Mei Mei is better to take less in the future. It''s bad for her value! " Jinbiling said with a friendly face.


    Maiqiuya''s face sank with a brush, and Helan said directly: "Miss Jin, we all eat this meal. Don''t be so aggressive."


    "Helan, aren''t you the gold broker in the industry? Tut Tut, it''s really speechless. I''m not afraid to drop the price if I can take such a list! "


    Said the middle-aged woman with disdain.


    "I''ll take whatever list maiqiuya wants to take. It''s a crime for you to gossip here?" Maiqiuya looked at the middle-aged woman and said with an unhappy face.


    "Jinbiling, don''t make a fuss in front of me. Dimar will speak for you. Don''t think I don''t know why. You have to have some face to do it. I really think I dare not scold you after climbing other people''s bed, right? "


    As soon as jinbiling''s face changed, she angrily pointed to maiqiuya and said, "maiqiuya, this is slander...""I Pooh!" Maiqiuya is angered, "slander is slander yourself the most clear, it is really shameless to face ah!"


    Jinbi''s aura is shaking all over her body. Maiqiuya''s statement is of course true. It''s not so easy to mix in the entertainment industry. Hidden rules can happen anytime and anywhere.


    "Sun Dazhi?" Jinbiling suddenly looks at Sun Dazhi.


    Sun Dazhi immediately went to jinbiling with a flattering smile and said, "Miss Jin, I''ve heard so much about you..."


    "Are you the director of this advertisement?" Jinbiling took a deep breath and asked.


    "Yes, yes..." Sun Dazhi kept nodding.


    "A brand that has never heard of its name, do you want to be a director? Stop here and I''ll do this advertisement for you! " Jinbiling looked scornful.


    Sun Dazhi''s eyes brightened, showing a greedy look.


    Jinbiling and maiqiuya have similar coffee seats, but Dimar is the top cosmetic brand in China.


    If you can do Dimar''s advertising director, it''s better than doing such an unknown city advertising. It''s much better!


    "Jinbiling, do you want to be shameless?" Helan is very anxious. She knows these people''s faces too well.


    "You''re afraid that macchiya will have a grudge?" Jinbiling didn''t pay attention to Helan''s words at all, but continued to tempt, "this is Dimar, what is her maiqiuya! As long as you do well and Dimar is your backstage, what else do you need to be afraid of? "


    Sun Dazhi was still hesitating, but when he said that, he felt relaxed. He turned to Mai qiuya and said with a smile, "Miss Mai, I''m sorry!"


    Li Jin''s eyes became cold with a brush.


    "Director Sun, this has nothing to do with Miss Mai, but we signed a contract!" Ye Zhilong couldn''t help it, so he said immediately.


    Sun Dazhi curled his lips with disdain, "boss ye, what about signing the contract? Do you a small company want to sue me? Can you afford a lawyer? "


    Ye Zhilong didn''t think that this guy was so shameless. He was almost mad.


    "Sun Dazhi, you can''t be so shameless Li Jin said slowly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me, just you local bumpkins. Are you interested in making cosmetics or advertising? I Pooh Sun Dazhi hugged his thigh, and just now he showed his disdain for Li Jin and their oppression.

 Chapter 516

    Jinbiling looked at the changes in the field, said with a smile: "people, you have to know your position, who should be, you have to stand on what position, so as not to make everyone laugh!"


    With that, sun Dazhi waved his hand and said, "everybody move things out and give them to Miss Jin."


    For a moment, all those things moved to the side of jinbiling.


    Jinbiling sat down and began to prepare for the advertisement.


    Helan has been trembling with anger. It''s the first time that she''s been an agent for so many years.


    Shasha


    Which knows at this time, in front of unexpectedly appeared a motorcade again.


    Everyone was a little confused, but as soon as the people in the car came down, they immediately became boiling.


    "Director Feng!" Jinbiling couldn''t sit any more, so she jumped up from the chair and went to the old man who just got off the car.


    "Director Feng, why are you here?" Jinbiling said enthusiastically.


    The old man just laughed and said, "my new play just happened to take a scene here. I didn''t expect Miss Jin to be here too..."


    The old man said and went on.


    "Don''t go ahead, a small brand is advertising there..." Jinbiling said unkindly.


    The old man looked up and was stunned.


    Li Jin over there looks silly. This Isn''t that Feng Ziming?


    "I said, do you know how to be polite, director Feng Da can see it like this?" Sun Dazhi rubbed his hands and finally found a chance to talk to director Feng.


    "Director Feng, my name is sun Dazhi. I''m your loyal fan and a director. I''ve seen all your movies, and my favorite is... " As sun Dazhi ran, he walked to Feng Ziming and showed his hospitality.


    But Feng Ziming didn''t pay any attention to him at all. Instead, he quickly stepped forward to Li Jin, took Li Jin''s hand and said, "Xiao Li, I didn''t expect that we would meet again here!"


    Huh? Xiao Li!


    Jin biling, sun Dazhi, they are all silly. Is Feng Ziming so polite to this boy?


    Not to mention them, even maiqiuya was surprised.


    "Director Feng, what a coincidence!" Li Jin did not expect to meet Feng Ziming here, but he was not so embarrassed.


    "What are you doing here?" Asked Feng Ziming enthusiastically.


    "I We are advertising here, and miss Mai is our spokesperson... " Li Jin explained.


    "Miss Mai is here, too!" When Feng Ziming saw Mai qiuya, he immediately extended his hand and said hello politely.


    It''s true that maiqiuya is a big star, but Feng Ziming''s position in the performing arts circle is at the top, and his seniority is high, so it seems that he is far away from the new generation.


    Maiqiuya quickly reached over and said, "it''s a pleasure to meet you, director Feng!"


    The jinbiling over there is about to drop her eyes. It''s far from her treatment!


    Feng Ziming actually shook hands with Mai qiuya in person, which


    Feng Ziming is almost a director in the industry now. After all, he is old, and the film output is very small.


    Although Mai qiuya and Jin biling are both queen level figures, they have never cooperated with Feng Ziming.


    Feng Ziming''s films are very popular among the major film festivals. In other words, if they can cooperate with Feng Ziming in a film, their status will certainly be improved.


    "Has your advertisement started yet?" Feng Ziming asked with great interest.


    "Our director defected!" As soon as Li Jin heard this, he immediately thought about it. Pointing to sun Dazhi, he said, "this is the advertising director who has signed a contract with us. But later, Miss Jin said that she wanted him to be the advertising director of Dimar, and immediately ran to them and left us here!"


    Sun Dazhi''s face changed. In a flash, he was sweating. He quickly waved his hand and explained, "it''s not..."


    "Is there such a thing?" After Feng Ziming, a middle-aged man came out, frowned and said, "there is no spirit of contract at all. Director Feng, isn''t our director association carrying out the rectification of the industry now? Although he is only an advertising director, but after all, they are all in the same industry. This kind of atmosphere should be taken as a model! "


    Feng Ziming also showed an unhappy look on his face. "It''s true. Today''s young people don''t have a bottom line. They really should take it out as a model."


    Sun Dazhi''s face turned white when he heard this, and he said quickly, "director Feng, it''s not like this..."


    "Thank you very much, director Feng." There is no doubt that sun Dazhi should not be a director. Li Jin sneered, for such a person, he has always been able to fight once.


    Jinbiling doesn''t look good either. She just said that because she wanted to kill maiqiuya, but now that Feng Ziming comes, she doesn''t have the upper hand.


    No, they still have the upper hand, at least they don''t even have a person to shoot advertisements!


    Thinking of this, jinbiling felt that he didn''t lose."Sister Mai, you don''t have a director now..." Jinbiling said triumphantly.


    Feng Ziming looked at Li Jin, "Xiao Li, is this your brand?"


    Li Jin nodded, "yes, this is a cosmetics company I run..."


    "Well, I''ll shoot this advertisement for you..." Feng Ziming said without thinking.


    What!


    All the people present were stunned and looked at Feng Ziming.


    I''ll go!


    Feng Ziming is going to advertise Li Jin!


    Who is this? This is a national treasure level director, although low-key, but every appearance can certainly cause a sensation.


    However, now this national treasure class director even wants to shoot the advertisement?


    But also for a nobody advertising!


    "Director Feng, you..." Li Jin was also silly. He didn''t dare to ask Feng Ziming to advertise himself.


    "You don''t even have a director. You can''t just hang Miss Mai. Besides, you''ve been looking for the director again for a long time. If it''s delayed, I don''t know when to get it! "


    Feng Ziming was much more active than them. He immediately waved his hand and said, "I have everything here. Don''t worry. And you don''t know what I used to do, right? I used to make commercials! "


    Everyone''s big eyes stare small eyes, I go, this Feng Ziming will fight in person!


    Li Jin''s mouth is wide open. What a surprise!


    "What are you doing? Hurry up Ye Zhilong heart a joy, immediately pushed Li Jin said.


    Li Jin''s reaction is right. Now he has no one. Since Feng Ziming wants to make an advertisement for himself, it''s naturally the best.


    With maiqiuya, advertising has already attracted attention to its own brand. If you let Feng Ziming direct this advertising film again, you won''t worry about attention at all!


    Li Jin waved his hand and said with a smile: "that''s good Guide Feng, please


    Feng Ziming said to his own people, "OK, take a rest. I''ll take this first."


    Jin biling and sun Dazhi are about to cry when they look at the situation. I go. Who knows that this young man has such a history that he can ask Feng Ziming to make an advertisement himself.


    If I had known that, there would have been no need to do anything like that.


    Sun Dazhi''s face showed regret.

 Chapter 517

    The next thing was much smoother. Feng Ziming did what he said and immediately used his hands to shoot advertisements for him.


    When Jin biling and others saw that Feng Ziming was here, they had no face here any more, and they immediately moved to other places.


    As for sun Dazhi, he had already run away.


    Although Feng Ziming said that he was old, he was very creative. He even thought while shooting.


    This makes Li Jin and ye Zhilong marvel. Some people and things are really gifted.


    The shooting didn''t finish until the evening. That day, I patronized to shoot Li Jin''s advertisement, but I didn''t even shoot Feng Ziming''s play.


    "Director Feng, I''m really sorry. You see, it''s all delayed your day." Li Jin was a little embarrassed when he went down the mountain.


    "What time can I have?" Feng Ziming shook his head with a smile. "To tell you the truth, I''m actually the one who comes to see the scenery. Of course, the most important thing is that my actors haven''t arrived yet, and I''m waiting for someone. "


    "What other actors dare to stand director Feng up? This is really big news Maiya continued to smile.


    "Alas..." Feng Ziming said with a bitter smile, "they are not from our city. I don''t want to make a real action movie this time. I''m tired of watching those showy things on the screen, and I don''t want to play them, so I asked someone from the Jianghu to play them."


    People in the world?


    Li Jin was stunned for a moment.


    "Starring?" Maiqiuya is interested.


    "No, it''s a supporting role." After all, Feng Ziming shook his head. "I''m not a professional actor."


    Li Jin nodded. It''s true that acting is not a casual thing after all. Like other majors, it takes a very professional job.


    They all went down the mountain. Mount Kumgang is a big mountain. Although it''s in Nanling, it keeps its original ecology and is very quiet.


    Moreover, the mountain below is different from the mountain above the general big city, there are not many modern facilities, that is, there is only a small town.


    "I think you''re all tired today. It''s still an hour''s journey to Nanling. Why don''t you stay here for one night?" Feng Ziming said.


    Li Jin and Feng Ziming originally wanted to go back, but Feng Ziming helped him so much today. Besides, Mai qiuya is also a character in this. It''s good for Mai qiuya to have more exchanges with Feng Ziming.


    Sure enough, he was thinking so, and immediately looked at Helan and winked at him, obviously to promise.


    With a smile, Li Jin nodded and said, "that''s OK. I''m just a little good at medicine. I''ll see if I can find a way to cure director Feng''s last illness! "


    Feng Ziming immediately shook his head and said, "Xiao Li, I have an old problem. I can''t cure my heart disease."


    Li Jin smiles. Whether other people can cure him or not means that he can''t cure him. It depends on whether he is willing to cure him or not.


    Feng Ziming''s team was very professional and immediately found a hotel in the small town.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    The middle-aged man who spoke just now is probably Feng Ziming''s assistant. He hung up a few minutes after receiving the call.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Ziming asked.


    "Here comes the man..." The assistant said quickly.


    "Tell him to come here quickly!" Feng Ziming was also very happy when he heard that. He said that watching the scene was actually self teasing, just waiting for him.


    "I''ve already told him." The assistant nodded.


    After the allocation of rooms, Li Jin went up to take a bath, and then everyone was waiting for dinner.


    After waiting for a long time, even the restaurant was served, but the actor didn''t come.


    Feng Ziming was a little worried, so he called in person.


    "Hello, Mr. Shen. This is Feng Ziming. Where are you now? " Feng Ziming is still an old-fashioned style, and he is very polite to people.


    "I''m in the hotel now. You don''t have to wait for me. I''ll come tomorrow." Said a very cold voice over there.


    "Won''t you come?" Feng Ziming was in a daze.


    "The conditions in that small town are so bad. How could I go there?" Mr. Shen over there sneered, "OK, that''s it. Contact me tomorrow."


    After that, the man hung up the phone with a bang.


    Feng Ziming''s face slowly cooled down. He was a very strict person and didn''t like such a person.


    "Come on, everyone is hungry. Let''s eat. He won''t come here!" Feng Ziming looked at the staff of the two tables and waved his hand.


    "It''s true that if you don''t come here, you won''t say it earlier, which makes everyone wait for him so long!" I don''t know who muttered.


    Feng Ziming sighed, went to Li Jin''s desk, sat down and said with a bitter smile, "I can''t help it. We''re in that business. People don''t dump me at all! "


    Li Jin frowned. The man surnamed Shen felt that he looked too high on himself.


    The next morning, the actor who didn''t arrive was finally there.Of course, Feng Ziming has already been ready and will go up the mountain again soon.


    This is a man of about thirty, of medium size, but he has a smell of iron and blood that ordinary people don''t have.


    And he didn''t come alone, but with two people.


    "Mr. Shen, here you are..." Feng Ziming shook hands politely. He had already forgotten what happened last night.


    "Well, we''ll go to the mountain to make some plays right now..."


    Everyone was relieved to see this man coming. They waited for him all day yesterday. Anyone would be happy to see him now.


    "Wait!" But they did not move, but Mr. Shen did not.


    Feng Ziming and they all stopped and looked at Mr. Shen suspiciously.


    "Director Feng, I think we need to change the plot!" Mr. Shen said naturally.


    Feng Ziming frowned. As a director, he has absolute control over a movie. Especially people like Feng Ziming have absolute confidence in their work.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Shen?" Feng Ziming asked immediately.


    "Director Feng, I am Shen Fenglin from yinglimen. In your movie, this character is a villain. To tell you the truth, if I play this role, I''m afraid it''s a disgrace to me. In this way, you change the role into a positive role, and The leading actor you''re looking for doesn''t deserve my identity. I''m a rookie, and I''m a kid who doesn''t know anything about Mao. In my opinion, you might as well change all the people, or take me as the main line! "


    Shen Fenglin put forward many requirements.


    Changing people? Changing actors?


    Feng Ziming''s staff are stupid. They have been with Feng Ziming for a long time. They really know the director too well.


    This is a confident director. He never likes others to interfere in his own affairs. It is impossible to change actors and scripts!


    "Mr. Shen, it can''t be done!" Sure enough, as they expected, Feng Ziming refused cleanly.


    "No way?" Shen Fenglin said with a faint smile, "that''s easy. I''ll let you go if you compensate me for the loss these days, otherwise..."


    Shen Fenglin smiles and looks at them with disdainful expressions.


    This is to cheat!

 Chapter 518

    This time, the crew is all on fire.


    Even if he broke his contract, now he has to force Feng Ziming to change the plot and the actor?


    "You are so bullying people Feng Ziming''s assistants were trembling with anger. They had never been so angry in these years.


    "Bullying people?" Shen Fenglin laughed. "I just asked director Feng to give us face and make an advertisement for yinglinmen. How can I be regarded as bullying people?"


    "We''re making movies, not what you want?" The assistant said defiantly.


    "Oh?" Shen Fenglin laughed, "then I really bully you!"


    With that, Shen Fenglin suddenly kicked his assistant.


    The assistant snorted and fell to the ground in an instant.


    Wow, he spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    "How can you hit people?" The crew were shocked, and then angrily pointed to Shen Fenglin.


    But they beat each other coldly? If you don''t, I promise you won''t go out completely! "


    He''s from the world!


    Thinking of Shen Fenglin''s ruthlessness when he beat his assistant just now, these people all swallowed their saliva.


    Obviously, this man is a tough character, and he may not be his opponent.


    "What to do?" They were all anxious and looked at Feng Ziming at the same time.


    Feng Ziming''s face has changed with anger. He angrily wants to go to Shen Fenglin. Feng Ziming has always been a tough man. It''s impossible for him to yield.


    But at this time, a hand held him.


    "Wait a minute, director Feng." That''s Li Jin''s hand.


    He came over and gave a little smile, as if he didn''t care much about what happened now.


    "Xiao Li, it''s none of your business. Sit down and don''t interfere." Feng Ziming is a good man and still wants to put Li Jin aside.


    But director Feng Jin said, "thank you very much. I''ll do it


    Feng Ziming looked at him in surprise, "people He is a martial arts expert. You How do you get here? "


    "Try it!" Li Jin laughed again and said it lightly.


    Have a try?


    Try Feng Zhiwu, but you''ll beat him!


    Maiqiuya also looks at Li Jin with a worried face.


    But Li Jin didn''t seem to see their eyes, so naturally he came to Shen Fenglin and said, "yinglimen?"


    Shen Fenglin said haughtily, "that''s right. What are you, worthy to talk to me? "


    Li Jin thought for a moment, "can it be convenient? Needless to say, none of the people here can move. If you don''t want to make a movie, it''s easy. According to the contract, you lose money. "


    As soon as the words came out, both sides were stunned.


    Feng Ziming admires Li Jin''s courage. In fact, I just want to leave here. As for losing money or not, it''s the future.


    Shen Fenglin looked at Li Jin like a fool. After a while, he burst out laughing: "ha ha You''re out of your mind. You want me to apologize? You''re out of your mind, aren''t you? "


    Li Jin looked at him with a serious face. He didn''t mean to be half joking.


    "Of course, if you don''t believe it, it''s easy. You can''t go out completely." Li Jin returned Shen Fenglin''s threats to him, and gave him a look of disdain.


    Shen Fenglin is instantly angry. He stares at Li Jin. His eyes are full of anger after his dignity has been violated.


    "No matter how serious you are, I''m sure you''ll end up with something."


    "With you?" There was a trace of disdain on Li Jin''s face, and his fingers were still shaking in the ground, "it''s really not enough!"


    "Your leg, I''ll make up my mind!" Li Jin kicked his right leg and roared at him.


    "Be careful!" Almost at the same time, Feng Ziming, Mai qiuya and others exclaimed at the same time.


    Li Jin unexpectedly did not move, really did not move, did not move at all.


    That kick on his leg, like a bull into the sea, Leng is what waves are not up.


    Li Jin was too steady to say that he didn''t move, not only that he didn''t dodge, but also that the kick on him didn''t even shake.


    That foot, with a chopstick on his body, has no power at all.


    Shen Fenglin''s heart is shocked. This foot has at least 50% of his strength. Can''t it kick a young man?


    No, this is definitely not an ordinary person!


    Shen Fenglin was not stupid either. He figured out the key in an instant.


    "How dare you call yourself a member of the world even if you have the skill of Yinglin? If those people in bajimen know that you represent the force in the Jianghu, they will definitely break your legs. "Li Jin shook his head with disdain. He thought this guy''s Kung Fu was ok, but judging from the power of his foot just now, it was really bad.


    Not to mention compared with the experts of bajimen, even compared with the people of Yanhe Zhu''s school that time, they are very different.


    "Don''t be crazy, boy, give me another kick!" Being said this, Shen Fenglin becomes angry and takes a breath at Li Jinshen. He is about to kick again.


    "Don''t be ashamed of such Kung Fu. Go back to me!" Li Jin where to allow him to kick, even if your leg is chopsticks, kick me once is enough.


    He raised his hand and clapped it out before Shen Fenglin got out.


    This palm he directly patted in Shen Fenglin''s chest, Shen Fenglin directly flew out with a Whoa, that foot didn''t kick Li Jin at all.


    Bang!


    Shen Fenglin flew out and landed at the door of the hotel.


    Whoo!


    Shen Fenglin, a carp, stands up straight, glaring at Li Jin, and wants to be cruel again.


    But as soon as he wanted to speak, a breath in his chest rushed to his throat.


    WOW!


    The smell of blood came up again. Shen Fenglin couldn''t help it any more and vomited out the blood in his chest.


    Li Jin walked up leisurely, picked him up and threw him hard.


    Bang! Like a lamb to be slaughtered, Shen Fenglin is thrown to Feng Ziming by Li Jinyi.


    Shen Fenglin''s two retinues drank at the same time: "stop it!"


    Pop! Li Jin arrived in an instant, and his hand had been raised.


    Then there were two clear slaps in the face. The two guys were fanned by Li Jin.


    "There is only one solution. If you don''t want to play, you should compensate according to the contract." Li Jin went to Shen Fenglin and stepped on his hand. "The contract says how to compensate, then you can compensate."


    Shen Fenglin didn''t want to scream, because it was too humiliating, but it was too painful. He couldn''t help crying.


    "I won''t let you go!" He cried out with tears in his heart.


    "Pa!" Li Jin didn''t kick him in the head.


    "Tell me about the people in yinglimen Feng Dao, how much is the compensation? " Li Jin looked back at Feng Ziming.

 Chapter 519

    Feng Ziming is stupid!


    I''ll go. It''s a martial arts master I''ve invited. But I don''t know how many corners I''ve taken to invite the great swordsman. How can you just let him down?


    Feng Ziming is still there, but his assistant has already reacted.


    He was brought down by Shen Fenglin. It must be positive to avenge him.


    "Not much, half a million!" He said indignantly.


    "OK!" Li Jin got the answer, turned back to Shen Fenglin and said, "500000, let the people of Yinglin gate deliver it to me before noon. Well, if you can''t get it, I can make you become a hero and stay in Yinglin forever. "


    "You can''t..." Shen Fenglin bit his teeth and spurted at Li Jin: "you wait, we yinglimen will beat you to shit!"


    Li Jin smiles and says to the two attendants, "get out of here now. Let the leader of Yinglin gate come and shut this mad dog back to me. Remember, half a million! "


    The two entourage didn''t dare to put a fart, so they left.


    As soon as they left, Feng Ziming immediately came over and said nervously, "Xiao Li, you can go quickly. They are people on the road. We are just ordinary people. We don''t need to provoke people like them... "


    Others also looked at him with a worried face, which was obviously the same as Feng Ziming''s idea.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "director Feng, you helped me so much yesterday. I will help you. That I have to make them pay. Can I bully people with two skills? I don''t like Li Jin! "


    Yinglin gate is a small sect in Nanling. It seems that the founder of kaipai has something to do with Baji gate. Although it is not very powerful, it is safe to buy the face of Baji gate.


    Usually, I also accept some apprentices to teach me some Kung Fu. Of course, they are all superficial techniques of physical fitness.


    In this way, there are many disciples.


    As time goes by, all this habit will come into being.


    Now the two attendants are rushing to the door.


    These two are also disciples of Yinglin gate, but they are humble disciples.


    Zhao Fusheng, the current leader of yinglimen, is a capable middle-aged man in his fifties.


    When the two disciples went back to report, he was drinking tea there.


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing such a hasty step, Zhao Fusheng was dissatisfied.


    "No, Shen Elder martial brother Shen has been beaten! " The two quickly went in and stopped. They told the story in the shortest language.


    "Called?" Zhao Fusheng was a little confused when he heard that he was the only one who bullied others. How could he let others beat him?


    "What''s the matter? Make it clear to me Zhao Fusheng said angrily.


    "We went to the cast with elder martial brother Shen to report today. As a result, the cast was very arrogant and had to arrange a villain role for elder martial brother Shen. Elder martial brother Shen couldn''t insult our reputation, so he didn''t agree and offered not to play. As a result As a result, they have a big fight. They not only hurt elder martial brother Shen, but also said that they want you to spend 500000 to get him back... "


    These two people are not good at Kung Fu, but they are good at confusing black and white. They talk about the crew in a short time, and none of them are good people.


    "What a bold crew!" Bang, Zhao Fusheng immediately trembled with anger.


    As soon as he patted the table, all the tea on it spilled.


    "Dad, they deceive people too much!" Hum, at this moment, Zhao Fusheng, who was in his twenties, couldn''t help but hear the two girls standing behind him.


    "That''s it The two disciples quickly agreed.


    "Dad, I''ll go and hurt my elder martial brother Shen. I have to beat this boy so that his father doesn''t know him this time!" The girl snorted coldly. After years of living like this, she has developed the idea that Laozi is the best in the world.


    "Good!" Zhao Fusheng is also angry, "Anli, you go to find Fenglin for me. Remember, don''t be merciful to me. We have lost such a big face this time. If we don''t be cruel, I''m afraid people in the world will laugh at us. "


    Zhao Anli nodded, overcast her two disciples and said, "show me the way at once!"


    As soon as the two disciples saw Zhao Anli coming out, they immediately burst into tears.


    Shen Fenglin is so vulnerable in front of Li Jin in Kung Fu. Zhao Anli is similar to Shen Fenglin, so she can''t be better!


    If they don''t give it to Zhao Jinli, they won''t say it first.


    "Master, he has made it clear that he wants you to see him..."


    No way, they have to find reasons like this.


    "I''m Zhao Fusheng. He can see me if he wants to?" Zhao Fusheng sneered, "Anli, go and report the name of Fenglin gate. If not, report the name of Baji gate. I''ll see if he dares to offend bajimen! "


    Zhao Fusheng is not stupid either. Knowing that Shen Fenglin has been beaten, he is afraid that his daughter will not be able to do well.So he immediately asked Zhao Anli to mention bajimen, which is a big sect.


    The one who can hurt Shen Fenglin must not be from a small sect.


    "Let him kneel down to our yinglimen immediately and admit his mistake, otherwise I will waste his hands and feet!" Zhao Fusheng said maliciously.


    "I understand!" There was no good look on Zhao Anli''s face. With a wave of her hand, she let the two disciples follow her.


    Two people are uneasy, but at the mention of bajimen, they have some confidence.


    In the hotel, the boss is already worried.


    What happened just now happened so suddenly that he didn''t have time to stop it. Now in retrospect, even if he wanted to stop it, he couldn''t help it.


    "Boss, don''t worry As long as the things here are damaged by us, we will pay for them. " Feng Ziming keeps comforting the boss.


    "Compensation?" Shen Fenglin has now sat up, but his whole body is hurt by Li Jin, so he can only sit there.


    "You offended us, yinglimen. Do you still want to do business here?"


    "Pa!" Li Jin gave him a slap when he reached out his hand, and then he took a cup of tea and sipped it leisurely.


    At last, he said very comfortably: "this tea is good, although it is not famous tea, but it has a unique flavor!"


    Shen Fenglin stares at Li Jin like a poisonous snake. He is a big disciple of Yinglin school. He is also famous in the world. He is slapped by this guy.


    But he had no way to refuse such humiliation.


    Feng Ziming and others have a wry smile on their face. At the same time, they are also surprised. This is a martial arts master!


    "It''s said that Yinglin gate is backed by Baji gate. Tut tut..." Li Jin then looked back at Shen Fenglin, "with such a big tree on his back, I guess your master will not come here in person. Well, so you must be beaten again. What a pity


    Sure enough, as soon as the words were finished, there was a roar: "who dares to beat my Yinglin people!"

 Chapter 520

    Bang!


    The door, which had not been opened, was pushed open with one foot, and a beautiful woman in leather suddenly appeared at the door.


    "Boy, give you a chance. Release my elder martial brother, then go back to yinglinmen and kneel for three hours to apologize. Then I will let you go. Otherwise... "


    Zhao Anli looked at the group of people inside, and immediately showed a look of disdain.


    It turned out to be just a group of ordinary people!


    Li Jin ignored Zhao Anli at all, turned to Shen Fenglin and said, "you see, I guess right. Your master''s name is Zhao Fusheng, and the old Wang Ba really pretends that he won''t come out. Tut tut What a pity


    Li Jin stands up with a smile and pulls Shen Fenglin out with a slap.


    "This aunt, girls are not good at fighting and killing, and they are easy to grow old. Of course, you are different. I think you are still young. You are less than 40 this year


    Li Jin asked Zhao Anli with a smile.


    Poof!


    The women here, ye Zhilong and Mai qiuya, can''t help but be happy when they hear Li Jin''s question.


    This guy, it''s really bad!


    "To die!" Sure enough, Zhao Anli is just like a powder keg, and Li Jin''s words are instantly touched.


    "Die for me!" Zhao Anli is obviously an acute, or a spoiled girl.


    He roared and rushed to Li Jin immediately.


    Li Jin''s eyes were cold. He never liked such a woman. He thought that people in the world had to get used to him.


    You are not my person. Why should I be used to you?


    It''s true not to beat women, but I''m sorry to start. You have kung fu in hand, I have nothing to be embarrassed about!


    So in the face of the roaring of Zhao Anli, Li Jin did not intend to stay at all.


    Bang!


    In Li Jin''s view, Zhao Anli was full of flaws. He just stretched out his foot and hit Zhao Anli''s belly.


    Almost no suspense, Zhao Anli flew out directly, and then smashed a table in the hotel hall into a small piece.


    "Go back and tell Zhao Fusheng, two people A million Li Jin patted the dust on his leg as if he had kicked a dirty thing.


    "You..." Zhao Anli tried to sit straight with her eyes open. She just wanted to say something, but when she got there, she found that she had said something at all.


    Er!


    She was staring straight down.


    "Oh, and..." Li Jin shook his head, this woman is too strong, live to let their own gas to suffocate the past.


    "If Zhao Fusheng doesn''t come to apologize to director Feng with a million dollars, then..." In Li Jin''s eyes, the murderous spirit flashed, "I''ll come to the door myself and tear down his Yinglin gate signboard!"


    The two disciples were so scared that their legs and stomachs trembled. This was the eldest lady of Yinglin gate. She was so easy to clean up.


    The two disciples didn''t dare to say anything at all, so they ran away again.


    "You are too cruel. I''m still a girl!" Ye Zhilong took a look over there and shook his head.


    "This kind of woman, there''s no need to treat her as a woman at all!" Li Jin didn''t care at all.


    Looking at Shen Jin''s eyes, he felt more and more resentful.


    "Now that I''ve beaten Zhao Fusheng''s daughter, the old tortoise can''t hide. Well, if I don''t expect it, I will invite the Baji gate out next. Good... "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "you must be thinking about Zhao Fusheng inviting the Baji gate out, but I''m sorry to tell you that it''s useless for the Baji gate to come!"


    "I really think it''s amazing that you''ve learned some Kung Fu by yourself. You don''t know how powerful the Baji gate is!" Shen Fenglin said sarcastically.


    "Well, it''s really my skill." Li Jin honestly admitted, "it''s just that I''m very strange. Isn''t your yinglimen unique skill? Why can''t you even beat my tripod Kung Fu?"


    Shen Fenglin''s old face froze in an instant, and he could not refute Li Jin''s words.


    Wait!


    He roared at the bottom of his heart. When the people of bajimen come, you will know what the price of arrogance is!


    Sure enough, when the news reached Zhao Fusheng''s ears again, he couldn''t sit any more and jumped up from the stool.


    He telephoned bajimen as fast as he could, and then yelled at his disciples: "come on, follow me to mount Kumgang! If we don''t abandon that boy this time, we will have no face to be here! "


    Zhao Fusheng fiercely killed the small town hotel, but Li Jin still seems to be calm.


    "Good boy, even my people in yinglimen dare to move!" Zhao Fusheng kicked the door open, and those disciples immediately penetrated from the outside and occupied all the exits."Are you Zhao Fusheng?" Facing such a situation, Li Jin is still very calm.


    "Now that we are here, let''s have a good reason."


    "Truth!" When Zhao Fusheng looks at Li Jin, he really doesn''t see that this boy can defeat his apprentice and daughter one after another.


    "In the face of strength, truth is a fart! If you want to reason with us, you deserve it


    Li Jin has always been a very cold man. No matter when he talks about business, he always thinks he is a muddler.


    They say he is tough, because he is reasonable.


    Only when we have reason can we be tough.


    If you make a mistake, you have to accept criticism with your tail between your legs.


    "It seems that you really think that you yinglinmen can cover up the sky here!" Li Jin said a long time.


    "We Yinglin gate is not enough, that Baji gate is not enough!" Zhao Fusheng is not so stupid either. If he says this, he will offend many schools in Nanling. Although his Yinglin school is horizontal, it''s no fun if he meets with a big school and makes trouble for himself.


    So he put forward the Baji gate at the right time. It''s a sect that can push down the Nanling River and lake.


    "Oh? The Baji gate is so powerful. " Li Jin smile, and then very seriously said: "if I say the Baji gate is also a fart in the eyes, do you believe it?"


    "Ha ha..." Shen Fenglin laughed, pointed to Li Jin and said, "the Baji gate is a fart I''m really laughing... "


    At this time, Zhao Anli woke up and was helped up by the people of yinglinmen.


    "Dad, kill him..."


    At this time, a voice sounded out of the door again: "it''s so loud that we don''t even pay attention to the Baji gate."


    Hearing this voice, Zhao Fusheng looked excited and couldn''t help crying out: "elder martial brother Shang!"


    A middle-aged man in his fifties came in from the outside. He was about the same age as Zhao Fusheng, but more powerful.


    Needless to say, the martial arts must go further!

 Chapter 521

    "Uncle Shang, it''s him Insult our Baji gate He pointed at the middle-aged man and yelled.


    Ha ha, he''s going to have bad luck at last!


    This is the master of bajimen, the real master.


    According to Zhao Fusheng, this ShangXu is the most powerful person in the Baji sect except for the little martial uncle who disappeared, the leader and Yue Qingsong.


    Such people are going to fight, then Li Jin will only lose!


    Kill him!


    Shen Fenglin is about to speak out. For him, Li Jin was a disgrace to him just now. He wanted Li Jin to die in Shang Xu''s hands.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect to see you again!" When Li Jin saw Shang Xu, he naturally said hello.


    "They know each other?" Zhao Fusheng was stunned in those people''s hearts, and at the same time, he had this question.


    Sure enough, Shang Xu suddenly looks at Li Jin.


    At such a glance, Shang Xu''s face changed and became very ugly.


    "Elder martial brother Shang, that''s him..." Zhao Fusheng felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it again.


    "Pa!" But heard the face of Zhao Fusheng resounding.


    What''s going on?


    In a flash, everyone was stunned!


    "So polite!" Li Jin just laughed, then pointed to Shang Xu and said, "why, do you want to fight with me?"


    ShangXu is sweating. I''ll go to your sister. I''ll fight with you. Isn''t that for death!


    Shang Xu met Li Jin. On the same day, in Huben''s base, he saw Li Jin beat their future leader like a dog.


    He never thought that this Yinglin gate was provoking this great God.


    "Mr. Li, we did not know you were here. Please forgive me!" Bajimen is now too strong for Li Jin to avoid, so as soon as he sees Li Jin, Shang Xu immediately puts down his position.


    "I don''t know?" Li Jin laughed and pointed to Zhao Fusheng. They said, "I heard they are going to make me useless. What should I do?"


    ShangXu immediately said: "Mr. Li wants to do what he wants, we bajimen have no opinion."


    "Elder martial brother Shang..." Zhao Fusheng was so shocked that he did not expect Shang Xu to say this.


    Li Jin nodded with satisfaction, "that''s simple, one million, take these two people back, otherwise..."


    Shang Xu pushed Zhao Fusheng and said, "as Mr. Li said, one million!"


    Zhao Fusheng was completely confused. How could Shang Xu, who had always respected God, be so spineless?


    Tangtangbajimen, how can you stand this anger!


    But Shang Xu didn''t allow him to think about it at all. He said angrily, "one million dollars, get it to Mr. Li quickly!"


    "I..." Zhao Fusheng took a look at Zhao Anli, who was seriously injured by Li Jin, and gritted her teeth.


    "Zhao Fusheng, if you don''t give me one million yuan, you Yinglin gate will have nothing to do with my Baji gate from now on!" ShangXu''s face became cold as soon as he brushed it. He knew that Zhao Fusheng didn''t want to do this.


    But now it''s Li Jin, the master who defeated the bajimen master.


    If they didn''t respect Lin Yingsheng, they would be surprised.


    "Hurry up!" Seeing that Zhao Fusheng is still hesitating there, Shang Xu is about to go mad. He''s not demanding enough now, so he quickly sends people away. If he waits for the lion to open his mouth, it''s too late to leave.


    "Good!" Finally, Zhao Fusheng gritted his teeth and agreed.


    "Dad


    "Master..."


    Shen Fenglin and Zhao Anli cried at the same time. They didn''t expect that Shang Xu of bajimen would persuade them to give up!


    "Smart!" Li Jin nodded, "this 500000 yuan is for Feng Dao''s compensation. As for the other 500000 yuan, it''s for my hard work."


    Li Jin laughed shamelessly, then patted Shang Xu on the shoulder and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t have cash. You can give it to whoever you want. We don''t have time to go here. See you next time! "


    With that, Li Jin waved and Feng Ziming and they immediately followed.


    These people, watching them leave, dare not move at all.


    Only when Li Jin came out of the door and walked a long way, did Zhao Fusheng look at Shang Xu.


    "Elder martial brother Shang, you are losing the face of our bajimen!"


    ShangXu sneered, "Zhao Fusheng, you can die if you want to. Don''t go to Baji gate. You''re against him. Do you know who he is? "


    Zhao Fusheng felt something was wrong.


    "He is the one who defeated Qingsong. Shengsheng snatched an important thing from him. I tell you, all of us in bajimen are not his rivals. Zhao Fusheng, take good care of your disciples. If you meet such people again, you don''t know how to die! "


    Shang Xu is also very angry. He almost dragged the Baji gate into the water this time. When he thought about it, he felt afraid!"This..." Zhao Fusheng also vaguely heard about it. When he heard that it was the young man who had just done it, he turned pale.


    "Well, take care of yourself!" Shang Xu is not in the mood to continue to be here, and then he leaves.


    "Dad, are we going to put up with that? Give me a million, bah, not a cent! " Zhao Anli broke away from those people''s hands and came to say with difficulty.


    "Meet the evil star..." Zhao Fusheng murmured.


    "Dad..." Zhao Anli felt something was wrong and poked Zhao Fusheng.


    Zhao Fusheng then responded, "I warn you that you are not allowed to offend this man any more. I''ll stay away from him when I meet him... "


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Zhao Anli looked at her father unhappily. She was wronged, but her father stood up for the first time. How could she be like this now.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Zhao Fusheng suddenly bit his teeth and glared at her, "do you have the face to ask me what''s wrong? Do you know who he is? He is the one who defeated Qingsong Just now Shang Xu said that the whole Baji gate is not his opponent. Be honest with me, and don''t mess with him any more... "


    Zhao Fusheng almost roared that his strength is not strong, but his ability to take the helm in the wind is still OK.


    Who beat Yue Qingsong!


    Zhao Anli and Shen Fenglin didn''t react as if they had heard the Arabian Nights.


    They have all seen Yue Qingsong, and they have seen his extraordinary ability.


    Among the younger generation of bajimen, Yue Qingsong is the undisputed number one.


    It can even be said that no one of the younger generation can match Yue Qingsong in Nanling.


    But just now the young man who looked so much younger than them defeated Yue Qingsong. They didn''t believe it.


    But this is from ShangXu''s mouth, he has no reason to step on his own people and go to hold people.


    In other words, he really defeated Yue Qingsong!


    For a moment, both of them were silent.


    Look at each other and see fear and regret in each other''s eyes.


    Fortunately, Li Jin didn''t kill them!


    Good luck!

 Chapter 522

    Li Jin and they swaggered out of the hotel, and Feng Ziming felt as if he had a dream.


    They can offend this kind of sects.


    "You''re not afraid of their cheating before you get the compensation?" Turning to Maiya, she asked.


    "They don''t have the guts!" Li Jin was very relaxed and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "You..." Maiqiuya felt more and more unable to understand Li Jin, "who are you? How do you feel that bajimen are afraid of you? "


    Li Jin, with a smile, said complacently, "Hey, I can''t help it. I''m also an expert!"


    Seeing his ugly appearance, maiqiuya could not help shaking her head and said, "you are out of breath, but where do you want director Feng to find actors?"


    Li Jin looked up and saw Feng Ziming shaking his head and sighing.


    "Feng Dao..." Li Jin quickly walked over.


    "Xiao Li, thank you so much this time!" Feng Ziming looked up and said seriously.


    Li Jin scratched his head and said, "I don''t know if it''s a bad job..."


    Feng Ziming repeatedly waved his hand and said, "of course it''s well done. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid we couldn''t even get out of the hotel."


    "Why, can''t you get in touch with the actors?" Li Jin asked tentatively.


    Feng Ziming nodded, "Shen Fenglin was finally negotiated by someone else. This kind of people in the Jianghu can''t see the end but the head. We really don''t have any contacts there. So it''s hard to find other people if this one doesn''t play... "


    Li Jin nodded, "this is..."


    But ye Zhilong didn''t know when he came over and said to Feng Ziming with a smile: "director Feng, what else are you looking for. Far away in the sky, near in front of you... "


    As soon as Feng Ziming''s eyes brightened, he stared at Li Jin tightly. Suddenly, he patted his thigh and said, "yes! What else am I looking for? It''s you


    Li Jin was stunned. He didn''t think about it, so he was stunned.


    "I Oh, no, I''m a farmer... " Li Jin is not polite. He knows himself well.


    Let professional people do professional things. I am an ordinary person. I really can''t be an actor!


    "What else to say It''s you Feng Ziming didn''t mind at all. "Besides, Shen Fenglin is not an actor. I''ll tell you, the requirements of this role are not so high, you can rest assured! "


    Li Jin still wanted to refuse, but Mai qiuya said beside him, "what else do you refuse? Director Feng is so sincere. Let''s go to the performance directly."


    "Yes, yes, just do me a favor. If you refuse again, I don''t know who to look for. You can''t drive my actors away and then you don''t care! " Feng Ziming said.


    "Ah, director Feng, that''s not what you said just now..." Li Jin can''t laugh or cry.


    "All right, all right, don''t say more, hurry up..." With a big wave of his hand, Feng Ziming said, "hurry up and let''s start right away!"


    Li Jin''s mouth is wide open. I''ll go. It''s true!


    Ye Zhilong pushed him and said, "give me face. Director Feng has advertised for us. It''s inhuman of you to refuse him like this."


    Li Jin gave a wry smile and said helplessly, "OK, OK, I''ll shoot..."


    Fortunately, this part of the film is really not much, Li Jin is also the first time to make a film, although not much, but he really tossed a lot.


    After two days of shooting, we finally got the part of Li Jin.


    Li Jin didn''t know whether he was good or bad, but Feng Ziming was full of praise, and almost said that Li Jin was a genius.


    Two days later, Li Jin returned to the company.


    Ye Zhilong looked at him with a smile, "you have become a star now!"


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I''m a star. I can''t help it


    Ye Zhilong smiles, and then throws a planning list to Li Jin.


    "This is our new product marketing plan for Qingcheng cosmetics. Have a look..."


    Li Jin flipped at random, looked at the data and some narration inside, and had a headache. He quickly threw it away and said, "OK, you can tell me it''s OK."


    "We are in the process of making advertisements, and the video advertisements will be put on Nanling TV station. At that time, network and station advertising will also be put in. We take Nanling as the center, and then radiate to other southern cities. But we have to stop at Nanling first. "


    Ye Zhilong said calmly.


    Nanling is a big economic city in the south, with high consumption capacity. Nanling is not only an economic city, but also a fashion capital, walking on the edge of the national trend.


    As long as you have a firm foothold in Nanling, other things will be much easier.


    So Li Jin didn''t hesitate at all. He immediately nodded and said, "OK, just do as you say. If you need money, ask me... "Ye Zhilong smiles, "Yinglin gate has sent us 500000 yuan!"


    When Li Jin smiles, he doesn''t worry that they dare not give them away. He is not a vegetarian.


    After staying here for two days, the advertisement has come to an end. Li Jin wanted to go back, but he didn''t want Su Yuanfeng to call Li Jin.


    Su Yuanfeng was the last person Li Jin asked him to go to Meihe village. Maybe there was something wrong with him and he didn''t leave all the time.


    After receiving this call, Li Jin immediately went to Su''s shop.


    "My shop is saying goodbye to me!" Su Yuanfeng stood outside the shop and said with emotion to Li Jin who came in a hurry.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "Mr. Su, I can guarantee that if you go to Meihe village, it will not be worse than it is now!"


    With a faint smile, ban Yuanfeng sighed and said, "I naturally know, but before that, can I ask you something first?"


    Ask for something?


    Li Jin was stunned. It''s hard for most people to say the word "Qiu". Is there something serious about Su Yuanfeng''s saying "Qiu" to himself this time?


    "Mr. Su, please say, as long as I can help you, I will help you!" Li Jin hardly thought much and blurted out.


    "I like to make such gadgets for decades, neglecting the discipline of my children. I have a son under my knee. It''s only thirty this year. I''ve never been close to him since I was a child. I don''t listen to anything. This He doesn''t have a serious job, and he just muddles along every day. I went to Hong Kong Island a few days ago and owed five million gambling debts. I''m just a craftsman. Although the things I handle are valuable, the job I do is not very valuable. The five million is astronomical to me, but now my son is in their hands. If they don''t have money, they won''t let anyone go. So... "


    Su Lao looked at Li Jin sincerely, "can you ask Mr. Li to do me a favor and pay me some wages in advance..."


    Li Jin frowned, "Mr. Su, how much money do you need?"


    Su Yuanfeng was a little ashamed. "I''m also ashamed. I only have more than one million now."


    Li Jin thought about it and said, "it''s too much to take five million at a time. In this way, I''ll lend you five million!"

 Chapter 523

    Five million!


    Su Yuanfeng''s mouth is wide open. Li Jin is so generous that his mouth is five million.


    In fact, the current five million is really not a big problem for Li Jin. His Jingshan Lake business has expanded to the whole Nanling.


    Those high-end dishes continue to enter Nanling, and Li Jin''s account is an intuitive number.


    Although Li Jin has to spend money in many places, compared with the previous financial situation, it has changed a lot. The five million is really not a problem.


    "This Is that all right? " Su Yuanfeng was really frightened by Li Jin''s handwriting. He thought that he was not very familiar with Li Jin. At most, he knew Li Jin because of the two pearl transactions.


    If you''re really familiar with it, it''s not really.


    Even if Li Jin invited himself to Meihe village to work together, it was just a business partner. It was definitely not worth borrowing five million yuan for this.


    "Of course, it''s no problem. I can trust Mr. Su!" Li Jin nodded, but immediately frowned and said, "but I have to say, Mr. Su, most of the gambling on Hong Kong Island is out of thousands, especially on the mainland. In the past, people used to be cheated to squeeze money. Are you really willing to pay for it? "


    Su Yuanfeng said with a bitter smile: "that''s what I said, but since he owes it, I have no reason not to give it. Besides, what if I don''t give it? They''ve gone straight to Nanling, and they''re all holding on to my useless son! "


    As soon as Li Jin thought about it, he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go and get the money right away. As for you, just make an appointment with the other party and we''ll give you the money together. Now that you''ve finished the business here, you can come back to Meihe village with me. What do you think? "


    Of course, Su Yuanfeng has no objection. He has such a son. If he can''t do this, he can''t go to Meihe village.


    "That would be the best. Thank you, Mr. Li." Su Yuanfeng was also polite to Li Jin.


    Li Jin immediately informed Yang Xiuzhu, and then went to the bank to make an appointment to withdraw money.


    After all, it was a large amount of withdrawal, which took some time to withdraw.


    It''s full of suitcases. Su Yuanfeng''s side is also calling to make an appointment with people there.


    "We''ve taken out the money. It''s all cash, according to you. You say, where to meet, I''ll give you the money and you''ll give me the people. " Su Yuanfeng said.


    There said something, Su Yuanfeng kept nodding.


    Li Jin is not a taste, gently said: "let your son say a word!"


    Su Yuanfeng suddenly realized this and quickly said, "yes, I have to listen to my son."


    A rude voice over there said, "come on, bring me that broiler, let them listen to the voice..."


    It''s really a Hong Kong accent. I can''t say that.


    "Dad..." There a voice immediately with a cry, "quickly redeem me, I promise, next time never bet..."


    There is no doubt that this is Su Yiyang, the son of Su Yuanfeng.


    "Yi Yang, don''t worry. I''ll give them the money right away. You can come out right away..." When Su Yuanfeng heard his son''s cry, he felt that he was not feeling good in his heart, so he said so quickly.


    "Meet at Tianyun teahouse at 4:30 in the afternoon!" There was a change of voice, "we are clear about money and people. Of course, the premise is to be honest with me!"


    That''s the end of the sentence. There''s not a word left.


    "Half past four..." Li Jin looked at his watch. It''s almost four o''clock now. Time is running out.


    "Let''s go, Mr. Su. We''ll go right away!" Li Jin immediately took Su Yuanfeng to Tianyun teahouse.


    The suitcases were all carried by Li Jin. They went all the way to Tianyun teahouse.


    "Mr. Su, you don''t have to say anything in it. I''ll deal with it." Li Jin has experience in dealing with such things, so he immediately agreed with Su Yuanfeng.


    Su Yuanfeng naturally understood that Li Jin was really a good tool.


    When Li Jin suddenly fell over, he was about to fall.


    Li Jin frowned. The man smelled of alcohol and was mostly drunk.


    He reached out and held the drunk.


    "Come on Let''s have another drink... " Sure enough, he held the guy and yelled.


    "Stop drinking and go back "When Li Jingang said these words, he suddenly felt that something was wrong, and his bag seemed to move.


    If ordinary people will not feel me moving, because it is too subtle, subtle to ordinary people to detect the point.


    But Li Jin is different. He is a person who has been transformed by aura. His ears, eyes and body feel are different from ordinary people.


    So even though it was subtle to the extreme, it was still captured by him.


    Thief!Li Jin almost in an instant to determine the identity of a guy, yes, what alcoholic, is just a disguise, this is a thief!


    Li Jin sneered. He stole it to his head. How dare he!


    He didn''t say much at all. He just touched the hand that was about to reach into his trunk and grasped it like lightning.


    The drunkard was startled and tried to get out.


    But it''s too late, Li Jin''s speed is too fast!


    Ha!


    Li Jin''s face didn''t change, but he didn''t leave any feeling under his hand. He suddenly broke his fingers, and he broke them in an instant.


    The sound of a slight fracture came out, and the drunkard''s face turned green in an instant.


    Although it is painful, but Leng is afraid to call out, just holding face, looking very uncomfortable.


    "Go home. There''s nothing so easy to do outside. Be careful that someone will take advantage of it. After all, it''s easy for ordinary people to bully you when they are drunk. " Li Jin said with a pun.


    The thief quickly stretched out his hand and didn''t dare to say anything more. He left Li Jin like lightning and walked away. It felt like Li Jin was a plague.


    Su Yuanfeng, who was next to him, didn''t know anything about what happened just now. He was still muttering: "strange, isn''t it all drunk? It looks as if I haven''t drunk yet! "


    Li Jin''s eyes cooled down and said thoughtfully, "I''m afraid these people are not simple, Mr. Su."


    Su Yuanfeng did not respond, and then said: "can borrow five million to go out gambling, there is no simple!"


    Li Jin is very happy to hear that. Yes, they can all come here from Hong Kong Island, and they are still holding people. This is definitely not a simple thing.


    "You are not so particular about your work Li Jin murmured to himself and looked up at Tianyun teahouse.


    Needless to say, the thief just now must be the one they sent.


    No wonder it''s a cash transaction. Tut Tut, this heart is really dark!

 Chapter 524

    According to the agreed room number, Li Jin and Li Jin went upstairs and found a place.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw two young men in black sitting inside.


    "Are you su Yuanfeng?" A young man stood up and said, "did you bring the money?"


    There is no doubt that these are the little gangsters.


    Su Yuanfeng kept Li Jin''s words in mind. He didn''t say much. He just nodded and said, "I am Su Yuanfeng."


    Li Jin clapped his hands and said, "five million is already in my hands. Where are the people?"


    "Damn it The young man scolded and looked into Li Jin''s eyes.


    Su Yuanfeng didn''t understand what was going on, but Li Jin knew that it was the thief who told them the following things, so they had some malice towards themselves.


    "Give me the money!" The young man scolded and then extended his hand to Li Jin. He looked very impolite.


    "One hand to pay, one hand to let go!" Li Jin looked at the young man and said.


    "Boy, it seems that you are not eye-catching!" A trace of disdain appeared on the young man''s face. "People are in our hands, and you are not qualified to negotiate with us."


    Li Jin stared at him for a full second, then said: "I give money, you have to release people."


    "We do what we say!" The young man patted his chest and said, "within ten minutes after the money is paid, I will definitely hand the person over to you."


    Su Yuanfeng was probably in a hurry. He immediately said to Li Jin, "just That''s it


    Li Jin didn''t pay the money if he didn''t give it to others, but when he saw Su Yuanfeng''s appearance, he sighed, looked at the young man and said, "I hope you can do what you say, otherwise You will regret it all your life


    Little young cut a, intimidate who won''t!


    After taking the suitcase, the young man took a look at it immediately. When they saw the five million dollars in cash, they both looked ecstatic.


    It is also common sense that anyone who sees so much money will calm down.


    "OK, you wait here. We''ll send Su Yiyang here in ten minutes!" When you are young, you have to close the suitcase.


    "Wait..." Li Jin''s face became cold gradually. "I put the ugly words here first. If you dare to play tricks, then you..."


    Li Jin pointed to his hand, "this hand will definitely not stay."


    The young man''s face changed, but he said with a smile: "don''t be crazy, I hope you can always keep this arrogance."


    Then the young man turned around and left.


    Su Yuanfeng immediately looked at the time, and then said with some worry: "Mr. Li, do you think they will let Yiyang go..."


    Li Jin sat down. Although he knew the general promise, he couldn''t tell Su Yuanfeng the truth, so he had to say, "don''t worry. They don''t dare to mess around. They will surely let your son go."


    After hearing this, Su Yuanfeng''s face slowed down a little.


    Time goes by minute.


    One point.


    Two points.


    Three points.


    ¡­¡­


    Eight minutes had passed, but there was still no movement outside.


    Su Yuanfeng, who kept looking at the time, finally couldn''t sit still and quickly stood up, "you say Will they go back... "


    Li Jin opened his eyes and said faintly, "Mr. Su, please sit here first. Let''s wait for ten minutes. If not, I''ll think about it. "


    Su Yuanfeng had no choice but to promise.


    Li Jin closed his eyes, but he was sneering in his heart. Just now, the suitcase had been cursed by him. No matter where he went, there was no place to hide.


    It seems that these guys really want to die!


    He said so in his heart, and the time was ten minutes.


    Ten minutes later, Li jinteng stood up, looked at Su Yuanfeng and said, "Mr. Su, you go to my Qingcheng cosmetics and wait for two hours. After two hours, I promise to give Su Yiyang back to you completely."


    Su Yuanfeng was stunned and instantly realized that those people were collecting money.


    "Xiao Li, this Let''s call the police... "


    Li Jin laughs, listening to the footsteps of three people approaching here and saying, "it''s too cheap for them to call the police. At least I have to give up the guy''s hand and call the police again."


    As soon as the words fell, the door opened with a bang. Three young men with non mainstream hairstyles stood at the door holding iron bars. One of them opened his mouth to Li Jin and laughed: "I heard that you are crazy. Brother Liu told me. Let''s take good care of you."


    Looking at the sudden appearance of these people, Su Yuanfeng immediately jumped up and said, "let my son go, or I''ll call the police..."


    "Ha ha..." They laughed wildly, "old man, first think about whether you can go out!"


    "You..." Li Jin pointed to the guy with yellow hair at the front, "his right hand is useless."Yellow hair is a Leng, immediately angry way: "look for..."


    Before the words of death came out, I suddenly felt a gust of wind in front of me.


    He suddenly lowered his head and felt a great pain in his right hand.


    This


    In a flash, he saw a huge cut on his shoulder, which almost took off his whole arm.


    "Ah He was about to cry in horror, but as soon as he did, a hand appeared and sealed his mouth.


    "I said, your hands are broken!" With that, Li Jin suddenly pulled, the arm was immediately torn by Li Jin, directly dislocated, where the meat was about to be torn off.


    The yellow hair was terrified, and at the same time, it was extremely painful.


    "Bang!" Li Jin is like Shura in the world. Before the two guys react, they will be knocked down one by one.


    In an instant, three young people were lying on the ground.


    In addition to the guy who was abandoned by him, who didn''t live on the ground and howled and rolled, the other two were completely knocked out by him.


    Li Jin stepped on it one by one. The two men suddenly woke up and felt a sharp pain in their hands.


    Li Jin walked out with great strides, leaving only one sentence: "I said, you''d better behave yourself to me!"


    The three young people behind him can''t cry any more. Li Jin''s hands are very poisonous, which directly wastes their hands.


    Out of the teahouse, Li Jin took Su Yuanfeng to Qingcheng cosmetics with a taxi, then called another taxi and said faintly: "go to Tianxin restaurant!"


    In a box of Tianxin restaurant, there is a table of people sitting around at the moment.


    In total, there are eight people. One of them is the young man who has just met Li Jin, who is the sixth elder brother with yellow hair.


    It''s just that the young man is obviously a small generation here, and he is dedicated to toasting other people.


    "Nanling is really a place full of gold!" Looking at the suitcase in front of him, a young man with a long head speaks very poor Hong Kong Island Mandarin.


    "It''s five million at random, and it''s so easy to get it. It''s a broiler. Five million is too low. "

 Chapter 525

    On hearing this, brother six immediately agreed and said, "yes, the old man and the young man are too stupid to give me the money like this. Brother Chan, we''re going to kill a big one this time. These people are born to be stupid. If you don''t kill them, you won''t kill them! "


    "That needs more help from brother Ming!" Brother Chan, who came from Hong Kong Island, said to a middle-aged man with a big gold chain around his neck.


    Mingge smiles. He is the head of the road and has great influence here.


    "It''s natural that we should pay off our debts. Since I owe you a gambling debt, I have to pay it back. You may ask for money. If you have anything, I''ll support you. "


    "Good!" Brother Chan''s eyes brightened, "brother Ming, let''s cooperate as before. You can introduce people to Hong Kong Island. I''ll give you a three point Commission."


    Brother Ming raised his glass, laughed and said, "come on, everyone can make money!"


    They all got up and were immersed in the atmosphere of making money.


    "The decapitation is really exciting!" A sound came from the outside and broke the atmosphere.


    "Who?" Six elder brother is the most clever, immediately angry.


    The door of the private room had been opened, and a young man was leaning on the door, looking at them calmly.


    "It''s you!" Six elder brothers a Leng, oneself face to leave of time isn''t to let a person clean up him? How can I look at this guy who is healthy and feel that he has not been cleaned up!


    "It''s half an hour since I gave you money. You''ve broken your appointment!" Li Jin closed the door and locked it. He swaggered to the table and threw a shrimp into his mouth.


    "Get out of here, hillbilly Six elder brother side a kid immediately jump foot to scold, say to still want to start.


    "Bang!" Without any warning, Li Jin suddenly burst out.


    He gave the boy a push, and accurately pressed into a soup on the table.


    The soup is just coming out of the kitchen. It''s very hot.


    Not only is it hot, but there are a lot of peppers. The guy was pushed down by this, and immediately he screamed with pain.


    "Pa!" Li Jin pulled out the stool he was sitting on, and then smashed it on the boy''s back.


    Bang, the boy fell to the ground in an instant and couldn''t get up.


    Whoo!


    In an instant, everyone stood up and glared at Li Jin.


    Li Jin sat down leisurely and even picked up his chopsticks to hold the dishes on his plate.


    "I don''t want to tell you anything. There are only two requirements. First, release Su Yiqing immediately. Second, the eight people sitting here each paid me a million yuan. Well, that''s it! "


    "Where the hell did you come from, you want to die, don''t you?" Brother can was angry at that time. He was celebrating here. It''s good for you to smash the field, isn''t it.


    "Brother can, he is the guy who sent money with the old man named su." Six elder brothers immediately point to Li Jin to say.


    "It''s you Can elder brother grimly smile, "in that case, you don''t want to go out. If you don''t go to heaven, you will come to hell


    Li Jin smiles and shows his white teeth.


    "What did I tell you when you left? I said that if you don''t abide by the agreement, then your hand is useless. I don''t think it''s too much to ask you for a hand now! "


    Six elder brother a surprised, instinctively want to back, because from Li Jin''s eyes he felt a murderous.


    It''s just late!


    When Li Jin finished this sentence, he had already picked up a small meat cutter on the table. That knife is so small that it can be covered with a smack.


    But in Li Jin''s hands, this knife is like a dragon butcher''s knife, emitting a strange cold light.


    Ah!


    Six elder brother sees knife light a flash, then feel right hand seem where not right.


    He suddenly saw that his right hand had been cut into a circle. The knife just revolved around his arm, so his right arm was cut from clothes to meat.


    And there was blood gurgling in the thin seam.


    "You..." Six elder brothers are shocked to lose color, he felt that the right hand had already completely disobeyed oneself to make.


    Li Jin''s knife has cut off all the nerves in his right hand.


    "Bang!" Li Jin kicked him and said coldly, "your right hand is useless!"


    WOW!


    Six elder brothers fly backward to go out, spit out a big mouthful of blood in the mouth, the eyes are all startled and regret.


    This is a devil!


    Seeing Li Jin''s amazing skill, brother can and brother Ming are both surprised. They look at each other at the same time, then step back and give orders almost at the same time.


    "Let''s go together and kill him!"


    In a flash, the remaining five people stood up and went to Li Jin.All of a sudden, Li Jin stood up, and the chopsticks in his hand quickly passed through their hands.


    For a moment, the sound of screams continued.


    As long as Li Jin passes by, all those people will fall down.


    Five people, just a few seconds, have all fallen down.


    The chopsticks are still in Li Jin''s hands, but the tip of the chopsticks is stained with blood.


    Just now, Li Jin pushed the chopsticks to the inside of their thighs at a very fast speed. None of the five people could stop, so they all fell down.


    Horrible speed!


    Brother can and brother Ming were stunned. They didn''t expect that this man could hurt their hands at such a fast speed.


    "Brother, please give me your name. I''m Sun Ming. My brother in mengdao looks up to calling me brother." Brother Ming was startled. He could be said to be a local snake in the road. He didn''t know when such a river crossing dragon came to his place.


    Such a fierce man, he is no match.


    So Mingge wisely chose the registration number to make friends.


    "Brother Ming?" Li Jin looked at him coldly, the corner of his mouth slightly cocked up, "with you, also deserve to make friends with me?"


    Sun Ming''s eyes suddenly became cold, and with a wave of anger, he said, "do I need your love? I want you to give me the registration number because I''m afraid that the flood will flush the Dragon King Temple and make me look shameless. Don''t blame me for being impolite... "


    He said this very smoothly, but it was only when he got to the point that he found something wrong.


    Where can we let the brothers go? They are all lying down now!


    "Boy, I tell you, it''s natural to pay off debts. We''d better come from Hong Kong Island... " Seeing brother Ming''s flameout, brother can jumps up.


    This boy is also used to it. In addition, he always looks down on the people in the mainland, so his words are very blunt.


    "Hong Kong Island is great!" Before brother can finished, Li Jin reached out with one hand and lifted brother can up like a chicken.


    "When you get to the mainland, you''ll have to lie down for me!" Li Jin''s chopsticks immediately stood on brother can''s leg.


    Ah!


    Brother can screamed out and twitched his thighs.

 Chapter 526

    The chopsticks are stuck in brother can''s leg. Before he screams, Li Jin quickly pulls out the chopsticks.


    Blood will be the whole chopsticks are wrapped, looking like just mixed chicken blood.


    "Poof!" Just after brother Ming thought that Li Jin was just giving brother can a color to see, Li Jin again put the chopsticks into brother can''s leg at a very fast speed.


    And this time, Li Jin went back to the hole and drove straight in with great precision.


    Ah!


    Brother can screams again, his voice trembles.


    Pull!


    Plug in!


    ¡­¡­


    In a continuous cycle of action, Li Jin was as calm as an executioner, and would not deviate from the direction at all.


    The hole inserted by chopsticks is also getting bigger and bigger with Li Jin''s continuous interpenetration, and brother can''s eyes are almost staring out.


    If he was arrogant before, he is full of fear now.


    "Bang!" I don''t know how many times, Li Jin finally threw brother can, whose legs are full of blood, to the ground.


    Can elder brother feels that leg already numb, completely have no consciousness.


    Li Jin heavily stepped on his leg, once again raised his pain.


    "Pain..." Brother can no longer half arrogant, just screamed at Li Jin roared up.


    Li Jin was not in a hurry at all. He sat down and looked at brother Ming and said, "the business you want to do is to send broilers to Hong Kong Island."


    Brother Ming looks at Li Jin, and suddenly he is afraid. Although this guy looks young, he is not naive at all.


    "Find the person in front of me. It''s only one minute." Li Jin said lightly.


    Brother Ming calmed down for a moment, and then said calmly: "everyone is on the road. It''s unnecessary..."


    Speaking of this, Li Jin suddenly denounced: "what are you doing on the road? You deserve to say that to me


    Brother sun Jinming is really angry. "Don''t be afraid of you..."


    Li Jin didn''t speak. All of a sudden, he just moved. The remaining chopsticks in his hand went straight to the palm of brother Ming''s hand.


    Chopsticks were not good at all, but under Li Jin''s attack, they just penetrated brother Ming''s palm.


    Brother Ming screamed, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    "I may have forgotten to tell you that the last thing I like is people talking to me!" Li Jin''s hand pressed the chopsticks tightly, and he could not allow brother ming to try to pull them out.


    "You lunatic, come on Let me go... " Brother Ming''s face became twisted due to the pain and roared at Li Jin.


    "Give you another chance, one minute, and get Su Yiyang back!" Li Jin said, staring at him coldly.


    "Quick..." Mingge screamed wildly, picked up the mobile phone and dialed a call.


    "Take Su Yiyang to Tianxin restaurant as soon as possible, hurry up..." Brother Ming roars at the phone. It feels like his parents are dead.


    "Go away!" Li Jin just kicked him away.


    Brother Ming stands up in a hurry and looks at Li Jin''s eyes full of fear.


    "Half a minute left..." Li Jin looked at the time and said faintly.


    "One minute is not enough..." Mingge''s forehead has been sweating. After the chopsticks, he has completely understood that this guy does what he says.


    "I don''t care!" Li Jin said lightly: "I gave you half an hour, but you didn''t cherish it."


    Brother Ming''s face looks like earth, and brother can''s is the same.


    "Time''s up!" One minute soon arrived, Li Jin suddenly stood up, did not speak much, and directly lifted up the stool.


    "Bang!" The stool fell on the sixth brother''s head.


    Six elder brothers scream miserably, no longer have just of arrogance.


    "I was wrong Let me go. It''s none of my business at all. It''s not the people I pit, it''s them... "


    Li Jin didn''t speak. He went on, picked up another stool, and hit him on the head in brother can''s startled CIA voice.


    After smashing brother can, he comes to brother Ming.


    Brother Ming is already on the verge of instability. "We are all people here..."


    Bang!


    Li Jin didn''t listen to him at all.


    "Don''t smash it..." Brother can stood up in a daze.


    "How much did you say? One million for one person, I''ll give We give... " Brother can is about to cry. This guy really doesn''t play cards according to common sense. He is too fierce.


    "A hundred and one?" Li Jin smiles at him, "the price just now is one million, but you just let me move, now it has doubled, two million per person!"


    "It''s a robbery..." Subconsciously, Mingo said so.


    But as soon as he said it, he felt something was wrong. When he reacted, Li Jin''s stool had been smashed again.Bang!


    This hit his head feel a swing, can no longer stand, back several steps in a row.


    "I''ll give We give... " Can elder brother no longer half cent fluke idea, here, the family is the eldest.


    That is at this time, the door opened, two men escorted a man about thirty came in.


    Seeing the scene inside, the three people who came in were stunned.


    "Brother Ming, this..." One of them, brother Ming, who was looking down on the ground and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, was already stupid.


    Li Jin went over and pulled Su Yiyang, "is it OK?"


    Su Yiyang is so confused that he doesn''t know Li Jin!


    "I I''m fine... " Su Yiyang looked at Li Jin as if he was still in a muddle, but Li Jin''s appearance was really fierce, so he couldn''t help but reply.


    "Two hundred and one, right away!" Li Jin looks at them.


    Brother can is crying. If he can''t help it, he has to make a phone call and ask people to make money through online transfer.


    Soon, Li Jin''s bank card has been recorded more than 10 million, these people are really rich, so casually can take out so much money.


    However, it also shows that most of these people have done a lot of such things and are very rich.


    Su Yiyang is totally confused. Who is this big brother? How can he clean up these people!


    "I warn you, if I see you doing this kind of thing in Nanling again, I promise you won''t get out of Nanling next time!"


    Li Jin put down such a sentence, picked up the suitcase containing five million, swaggered out of the hotel.


    Damn it!


    Su Yiyang''s eyes are straight. It''s really fierce. Idols!


    "Brother, you who are you? Is that my dad''s friend? That''s great. I''ll hang out with you! You I didn''t give the five million and earned 16 million In this way, if you take you to Hong Kong Island, I will surely earn you $100 million for the $16 million


    Su Yiyang''s eyes brightened, and he immediately remembered with Li Jinchang.


    Li Jin turns around and looks at Su Yiyang.


    Bang!


    Without any omen, the suitcase in Li Jin''s hand hit him heavily in the face.


    "You have the face to go to Hong Kong Island, I''ll kill you!" Li Jin, like crazy, kept greeting Su Yiyang.

 Chapter 527

    Su Yiyang is completely in a state of ignorance, can''t figure out why he was beaten so badly.


    "Brother I''m telling you the truth I''m sure you can make a lot of money there... " Su Yiyang thought it was Li Jin who didn''t believe in himself, so he quickly assured him.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he was suffering from a more severe storm.


    "Damn, how did Mr. Su give birth to such a son as you? He can''t bear to do it. I''ll do it!" Li Jin kicked him out.


    Finally, I got into a taxi.


    Su Yiyang almost cried to get on the bus. Even after he got on the bus, he looked at Li Jin in fear. But he scolded Su Yuanfeng a hundred times in his heart. What''s the way of this guy.


    After getting out of the car, Li Jin pulled Su Yiyang out and sorted him out. Then he looked at Su Yiyang with a black and blue face and said, "wait a minute, when you see Mr. Su, who did you say was responsible for the injury on his face?"


    Without thinking about it, Su Yiyang said, "that''s your fight!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the suitcase smashed again.


    "It''s them..." Su Yiyang responded and immediately yelled, "I know, it''s not you, it''s them..."


    Li Jin sneered, "I''ll make three rules with you first. First, don''t make trouble for Mr. Su. Second, if I dare to break your leg in Hong Kong Island. Third I don''t think about it for the moment. Anyway, if you make me unhappy, I''ll beat you when I come back. "


    Su Yiyang''s face was sad. How could he have provoked such a evil star.


    Originally, I wanted to take advantage of this fierce brother''s light to collect protection fees, but now it seems that people don''t want to piss with themselves at all!


    In Qingcheng cosmetics company, Su Yuanfeng is waiting anxiously.


    Ye Zhilong personally accompanies master Su, while still persuading him there.


    However, when Li Jin''s figure appeared in the company, ye Zhilong was relieved.


    "Yiyang..." Su Yuanfeng also saw it and quickly stood up and went out.


    "This What''s the matter with you? " When Su Yuanfeng saw the injury on Su Yiyang''s face, he was stunned, "did they hit you?"


    Su Yiyang had to nod his head and say vaguely: "yes It''s them... "


    "Xiao Li, thank you very much this time!" Su Yuanfeng immediately took Li Jin''s hand and regarded him as a life-saving benefactor.


    "Mr. Su, you are welcome!" Li Jin quickly helped him and said seriously, "Mr. Su, I just want to extend my hand."


    Su Yuanfeng sighed for a while. It''s not just a matter of extending one''s hand. It''s complicated.


    "My old man doesn''t talk much nonsense. Well, I''ll go to Meihe village with you tomorrow, and I''ll work for you seriously after that..."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "Mr. Su, you are serious. I have a cooperative relationship with you instead of an employment relationship. You are the boss yourself


    Su Yiyang a listen, with this guy turned out to be his father''s partner?


    As soon as he frowned, his mind began to move again.


    But Li Jin has accurately focused on him, "this is my cooperation with Su Lao. It''s a simple two person cooperation, and has nothing to do with other people."


    Su Yiyang thought of Li Jin''s ruthlessness just now. He was so excited that he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Next, Su Yuanfeng led Su Yiyang home to pack up. They agreed to get together at the airport tomorrow morning, and then fly directly across the state.


    Li Jin was relieved when they left.


    "You''re the one who hurt that guy''s face, aren''t you?" Ye Zhilong asked suddenly.


    Li Jin was startled and looked at Ye Zhilong in surprise.


    Ye Zhilong curled his lips and continued: "don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. Just like that guy, I tell you, if I were you, I would beat him too!"


    Li Jin, with a smile, said angrily: "you said that this guy has no brain, and those guys are partners to cheat him. After gambling, I have to tell him that I want to save money from Hong Kong He was on fire at that time, so he smashed him with a suitcase. "


    Li Jin hates iron but not steel. Su Yuanfeng is a master craftsman. He didn''t want to have such a poor son. He is not worth it for Su Yuanfeng.


    Ye Zhilong shook his head and said, "after all, it''s family business. We can only watch the excitement."


    Li Jin nodded. Originally, he didn''t want to beat Su Yiyang, but this guy really didn''t want to beat him.


    "To tell you the truth, do you really want to invite Mr. Su to your village? Let me tell you, our cosmetics also need a lot of raw materials. Are you sure there are so many resources? "


    Ye Zhilong in the end is to do cosmetics, will certainly think about the problem of raw materials.


    "Don''t worry..." Li Jin is full of confidence in this, "I have raised a lot of mussels in our Jingshan lake. Besides, your life is not in conflict."Ye Zhilong looked at him in surprise, but he didn''t say anything in the end. "I think I have to take time to see your village. I''m really curious about what kind of lake can produce such good pearls."


    Li Jin laughs and says, "if you have time, I''ll show you to our village. If you go, you don''t want to leave."


    Ye Zhilong smiles.


    The next day, Li Jin and Su Yuanfeng met at the airport.


    After su Yifeng was so old, he probably didn''t know where he was.


    They flew directly to Yuezhou, where they hardly made any stop, and immediately arrived at Meihe village.


    Once in Meihe village, the environment is better.


    Su Yuanfeng praised it in the car. After all, the scenery of Meihe village is really wonderful.


    In the village, Li Jin led him to the company.


    "Master, this is my Jingshan lake group." Li Jin pointed to the building and said with a smile: "our company covers a lot, selling vegetables, feed and even pigs. Now, with your participation, we also make high-grade jewelry. "


    Su Yuanfeng was surprised. He looked at the building and said, "I didn''t expect that there was a company hidden here. I heard that your dish is on fire in Nanling now! "


    Li Jin laughed and said, "yes, our dish is very popular now. Of course, I hope our jewelry store will also be on fire. "


    Su Yuanfeng nodded and said, "don''t worry, let''s work together to make our traditional techniques and designs."


    Li Jin a smile, and then helped him to carry things on the dormitory.


    "Mr. Su, you have to live here for the time being. I''ll build a unique studio for you around the lake. But it will take time, so you can stay here for a while

 Chapter 528

    After su Yuanfeng was invited upstairs, Li Jin came down. The rest was to decorate the room, and Li Jin didn''t need to continue on it.


    "Are you really going to open a jewelry store?" Yang Xiuzhu came over and asked.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "these are business opportunities. Growing vegetables is too thin. It''s most important to develop more industries."


    Yang Xiuzhu shook her head and said, "anyway, I don''t understand this. You can do it yourself."


    Li Jin laughed and said, "what about Lao Zheng''s construction team? Call them over. I have something to do for them. "


    Now the construction team is still improving the facilities of farmhouse. After listening to Li Jin''s words, two people came immediately.


    "Come on..." Li Jin took out a big drawing.


    This is the planning map of the whole area around Jingshan lake. When Li Jin asked Liu Zhibai to make the design map of farmhouse for him, he had planned the whole area.


    The designers are very professional and the things inside are very meticulous. Even a street is designed around Jingshan lake.


    "Lao Zheng, look, I''m going to build a row of shops here. Just follow the pattern here. What do you think? "


    Li Jin spread out the drawing and asked.


    "You are a big hand!" Neither of them had seen the drawing. They were stunned when they saw the design clearly.


    With a smile, Li Jin said sheepishly, "I''m not fooling around. Look, it''s the design on the side of Jingshan lake near the road. What do you think?"


    Xia Jianghai said with a bitter smile: "this is the top design. Naturally, we don''t have any opinions. Although we have been working for you, we have known each other for more than half a year. I have to remind you. We are very much in favor of you building a farmhouse. That''s because you really have good mountains, good water, good scenery and a bright future. But you have to think clearly, if you build this shop now, you are building a commercial street. In this way, you have to have a merchant to settle in This It''s not easy! "


    In the face of Xia Jianghai''s kind reminder, Li Jin could only sincerely thank him, and then said, "I understand, but my goal is to build a complete commercial street here. I know my farmhouse can make money, but I think it''s more than that. Since I want to be a tourist area, I want to make this tourist area more decent. It''s not enough to have farm fun alone. There must be others! "


    Zheng Jianmin and Xia Jianghai looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    "If you want to do that, we have no problem. Well, let''s go back and estimate the problem of the project, and then make an offer for you. "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "OK, but I have to tell you, the sooner the better!"


    Xia Jianghai said: "you can rest assured that we will not delay your time."


    After seeing them off, Li Jin was relieved.


    Su Yuanfeng had already arranged everything. When he came down to see Li Jin, he said eagerly, "Xiao Li, didn''t you say you have black mussels here? Come on, show me! "


    Black Pearl, this has always been a big mystery in Su Yuanfeng''s heart.


    It is clear that the things that can only grow in specific waters actually appear in Li Jin''s hands. Su Yuanfeng has long been full of doubts.


    Li Jin smiles, knowing that if he doesn''t understand Su Yuanfeng''s mystery, he won''t be at ease.


    So he said, "Mr. Su, please come with me. But I have to remind you, it''s not easy to go there! "


    Su Yuanfeng didn''t care at all and said, "what matters is the black mussel!"


    Finally, Li Jin gave Su Yuanfeng a pair of water shoes, and then took him to Jingshan lake.


    When he saw the beautiful scenery of Jingshan lake, Su Yuanfeng immediately opened his mouth in surprise.


    It''s just in the afternoon. The sunset is shining on the water. The water and the sky are the same color, just like a fairyland.


    "What a wonderful place!" A thousand words, but when I come to my mouth, I can only sigh.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "Mr. Su, there are many treasures in the lake. Black mussel, it''s here! "


    Then Li Jin took him to the other side of the mountain. After a hard walk, he went directly to the side where Li Jin released the black butterfly mussel.


    Li Jin was stunned when he got there, because he found that the waters here were full of black mussels.


    "This..." Su Yuanfeng is silly at the sight of so many black mussels!


    I''m going to leave for a few days. Why are there so many black mussels here.


    These black mussels are not big, but they are not small.


    Obviously, these are the eggs that Li Jin saw earlier.


    Li Jin wanted to laugh. This growth mantra is really magical. It can not only make the black mussel settle down here, but also breed so quickly.


    If the guy who sent him at that time knew the current situation, he would have to cry to death.


    Because in the near future, the black butterfly clam of Jingshan Lake in Li Jin will surely be able to give each other a heavy blow in the market."It''s incredible!" After a long time, Su Yuanfeng spewed these words out of his mouth.


    His face was even more startled.


    Anyone who has a little common sense about mussels and pearls can see his expression. It''s too hard to believe.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Su." In fact, Li Yunfeng seems calm in front of him, so he can only pretend to be calm.


    "I''m relieved..." With a bitter smile, Su Yuanfeng turned back to Li Jin and said, "I didn''t believe you could raise black mussels here before. Now I see it with my own eyes and I believe it!"


    Li Jin laughed, and then said seriously, "Mr. Su, you can rest assured that you don''t have to worry about the raw materials. Of course, I have to say hello to you first. It should take some time for the shop to be ready. After all, we have just started, so there will not be many orders at the beginning. But I''m not like anyone else, I promise. We can do the goods first, you can design slowly, do the handwork slowly. We sell it when we make it. Anyway, we have raw materials, so we don''t worry about it at all! "


    "Good!" Designers or craftsmen, the most annoying thing is that others change their own things.


    If the expert is OK, meet layman and shallow eye socket customer is let a person annoy incomparably.


    Generally, they have to change under market pressure, but now with Li Jin''s words, Su Yuanfeng is much more relieved.


    With such a boss in the back, what are you afraid of?


    Su Yuanfeng murmured: "I''m afraid I''m the happiest jewelry designer in the world. Even the craftsmen in Tahiti don''t have my qualifications."


    Li Jin a smile, he can not be ungrateful to say: Yes!


    Even though Tahiti has more mussels than itself, I don''t know where to throw Tahiti because of its pearl production rate.

 Chapter 529

    They watched there for a while, and finally walked back slowly in Su Yuanfeng''s exclamation.


    "It''s hard to imagine!" Even though he walked out of the road, Su Yuanfeng was still amazed there.


    "Your place is really good, with beautiful mountains and rivers!"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "Mr. Su, it''s not my fault. This place is really suitable for people to live in."


    Su Yuanfeng laughed and said, "I''m relieved to see the situation here. Well, I won''t tell you more. I''ll go back to my place now and design some jewelry. I feel like I''m full of strength now... "


    After seeing Su Yuanfeng off, I saw two old people coming from afar.


    As soon as Li Jin saw it, he immediately welcomed it. This is not Mr. Deng and Mr. Bai!


    "I heard there was a problem?" The white old man came over and asked with a smile.


    Li Jin touched his head and said, "it has been solved."


    Old man Bai laughed and said, "that''s good..."


    Mr. Deng followed and said, "what''s the news about Huben?"


    Li Jin was stunned. Although he vaguely knew from Lu Ming that it was Mr. Deng who had always strongly recommended him to be the instructor of Huben, Mr. Deng never seriously talked about Huben with him.


    Now I ask myself so frankly, Li Jin is really insensitive.


    "No news." Li Jin shook his head.


    "Work hard and make a big face for us." Mr. Deng patted him on the shoulder, "I know your heart is not there, but give yourself one more way, your future road may be much easier."


    Li Jin was surprised. Mr. Deng is a personal spirit. This is a great talisman for himself!


    "Thank you, old man!" Li Jin said sincerely.


    Mr. Deng said with a smile: "thank me for what? You saved the lives of our two old men. If you want to say thank you, we should say it."


    With that, Mr. Deng raised his fishing rod and said, "I''ll tell you first, we''re going fishing in your Jingshan lake. If I catch anything in it, it''s mine."


    Li Jin Yile said: "you can catch the pearls, even if you do!"


    Looking at the two figures of master Deng disappearing in front of his eyes, Li Jin regained his mind. To say that these two masters are really good to himself.


    With such emotion, Li Jin immediately returned to Xiao Yuru''s home.


    Xiao Yuru''s home is cooking there.


    "When did you come back?" See Li Jin slowly came up, Xiao Yuru a burst of joy, can not hide the performance in the face.


    Li Jin smiles a little, then says: "just came back for a while..."


    "You are really more and more busy now..." Xiao Yuru said with a slight sigh.


    Li Jin pondered for a while, and then looked at her, "no matter how busy I am, I will try my best to come back. I can''t bear you."


    Xiao Yuru''s face was slightly red. She spat gently and said, "you''re the one who talks nonsense."


    Li Jin smiles.


    After dinner, Li Jin and they went to the company to sit for a while. Now that the company is running normally, he doesn''t need to pay more attention.


    All departments also work together, so we don''t need him at all.


    The whole Meihe village has shown a thriving scene, and everyone is very confident about the future.


    At about 8 p.m., Liu Zhibai suddenly called, saying that he had cooperated with them before, and the village suddenly had chicken plague. It seemed that all the chickens were sick, and many of them had died.


    Li Jin was startled and drove to the town to pick up Liu Zhibai.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as Liu Zhibai got on the bus, Li Jin asked.


    "What else is going on..." Liu Zhibai shook his head. "You know, this is what you talked about with them at last year''s annual meeting. Now these villages have already started breeding. I don''t know if they don''t have any experience, so their chickens have been plagued and have lost a lot. "


    Li Jin frowned, pestilence?


    This is basically impossible!


    They are all using their own feed now. He knows how powerful their feed is.


    It doesn''t even make sense to have swine fever!


    The more Li Jin thought about it, the more wrong he was. He immediately said, "go and have a look with me."


    There are several villages cooperating with Li Jin, but the most serious one is Dabai village.


    This place is also poor. Most of the young people work outside, and the rest are old people and children.


    Go up the river and turn into the village road of Dabai village.


    The village road is very difficult to walk, there are many potholes.


    "The road in our town is still very bad!" Liu Zhibai shakes and sighs.


    Li Jin tried his best to stabilize the car and said slowly, "you have to take your time. You can''t be in a hurry."Just as he was saying that, suddenly a dazzling light came in front of him, which made Li Jin unable to open his eyes.


    "Who Don''t you see the car coming here? " Li Jin frowned, driving in the countryside is like this, everyone worked hard to turn on the high beam, can make people dizzy.


    He had to stop the car and wait for the other party to pass first.


    But I didn''t expect that the car came shaking and stopped in front.


    Li Jin rolled up the window and lit a cigarette.


    "Dong..." Within three seconds, I saw the car in front of me stop and a big man came up.


    "You back the car, you can''t pass..." The man said there almost in a commanding tone.


    Li Jin laughs and turns on the high beam to look across.


    "Don''t you have a driveway behind you? Go back on your own


    The roads in this mountain village are narrow. Generally, only one car can pass through, and at most one motorcycle can be added. As long as two cars collide, there must be no way to avoid it.


    Therefore, we usually build a lane on the road to make way for it.


    "Back?" When the man heard Li Jin''s words, he immediately raised his eyebrows and said, "we came here first. We used the high beam to remind you all the way. You are blind!"


    Li Jin frowned, "do you turn on the high beam light as a reminder? You still have to face no, I haven''t said you got in the way of my driving. If you want to live by yourself, go back... " Li Jin said impolitely.


    "Boy, find fault, right?" With a wave of his hand, two men came down from the car.


    More than people?


    Li Jin turned to Liu Zhibai and said, "stay up there and don''t come down!"


    Liu Zhibai nodded, only to remind him: "don''t make a big noise!"


    Li Jin smiles and walks down.


    "I advise you to back up and get out, or you won''t be able to talk so well in a moment."


    "How dare you drive a broken Ford to be so arrogant, brothers, let him know our strength!" The man gave a smile and called to the two men.


    "Don''t worry, dare to provoke us..." The two men roll up their sleeves and are going to fight with Li Jin.

 Chapter 530

    The two men said they were going up, but Li Jin swept them before they came up.


    Li Jin was so powerful that the two great men were swept down by him in an instant.


    The big man was surprised and took a step back.


    "I tell you, don''t mess about!" Big man is not stupid, know Li Jin this is not a simple person can do, immediately back a few steps said.


    Li Jin disdained to spit, and then said: "move the car for me!"


    Seeing that Li Jin did not move any more, he sneered in his heart, thinking that Li Jin was afraid of himself.


    "Back? If you want to withdraw, I can''t move it! " After all, he knew a lot of people here, and he was afraid of what he would do.


    "Call out all the people..." The man patted his head. Yes, he forgot about it. I''m not only these people, but also other villagers!


    The two guys who were knocked down by Li Jin also reacted and immediately yelled: "somebody, someone is stealing!"


    It''s not too late now. Most of them are ready to go to bed after dinner.


    This guy''s voice directly moved half of the mountain village. For a moment, the lights were bright, and many villagers showed up with sticks.


    "Where is the thief?"


    "Who''s going to stop the thief?"


    ¡­¡­


    The villagers are not rich. What they hate most is the thief, the one who steals chickens and ducks. This kind of thing has happened before, so as soon as they hear this, they share a common hatred.


    "Dare to provoke Wang Sitong, I see how you run!" With a smile of pride, the man became complacent about his idea.


    But Li Jin was not worried at all. After throwing the butt of the cigarette, he found another cigarette leisurely.


    Wang Sitong''s car began to whistle, and the villagers gathered here.


    "Where is the thief..." Immediately an older man came out and asked them.


    "That''s him..." Wang Sitong immediately pointed to Li Jin, with a look of righteous indignation: "this man is driving to steal chicken, and we just saw him. He also threatened us. You see, he hurt my people! "


    Wang Sitong, regardless of three seven twenty-one, first gave Li Jin''s identity to sit down.


    "The chicken thief He can''t let it go. "


    "Don''t mess around, we didn''t see people stealing chickens!" Doubts were expressed.


    "Boss Wang just told us that he wanted to talk business. I''m sure he can believe what he said." There was another retort immediately.


    It''s too dark here. Although everyone has a flashlight and the lights of two cars are illuminated, it''s still very dark.


    As a result, they couldn''t see what Li Jin looked like at all. As soon as they heard what Wang Sitong said, they would fight and kill one by one.


    Wang Sitong, with a smile, looks at Li Jin very proud. Boy, let you fight with me!


    At least I am the boss here. How dare you challenge me?


    "Wait..." Just at this time, suddenly a voice covered all their voices.


    When they looked back, someone immediately said, "ah is here. Let him talk about it first..."


    Aduh?


    Li Jin wanted to show his identity. After all, it was too dark, and few people in this village had seen him.


    But I was stunned by the sound just now. How can I be so familiar with it?


    "Zhang De, come here, this is the man who stole chickens from your village. Hurry to catch them and send them to the police station in the town!" Wang Sitong knew this man and said that this young man was very famous in the village, so he immediately said to Zhang De.


    Zhang De!


    Li Jin patted his head, how could it be him!


    Zhang De came close to see, immediately exclaimed: "brother Jin, how are you!"


    Li Jin also said strangely, "aren''t you at work? Why are you here? "


    Zhang De said happily, "I haven''t had a rest for a long time. Manager Yang asked me to come back and have a rest. Besides, our village doesn''t raise chickens. By the way, let me close this place."


    Li Jin, oh, it''s quite understandable.


    "Aduh, he Who is he? " When the villagers saw that Zhang De was so familiar with Li Jin, they immediately asked suspiciously.


    "Folks, this is my boss! Brother Li Jinjin of Jingshan lake


    Zhang De is now working in Jingshan lake. He has become a celebrity in his village. Now, in everyone''s eyes, Zhang De is no longer a little gangster, but a promising young man who works with a big man.


    So his speech is also more valued.


    When Li Jin sat down in front of the villagers, he said, "it''s a stick that we all shake hands with."


    For a moment, all the villagers threw away their things, and they would take Li Jin to sit at home.Wang Sitong was silly in an instant. What''s the matter?


    "Who said he was stealing chicken?" At this time, someone responded and immediately asked such a question.


    "Yes, it is. They are our boss. Why steal our chicken? This is a false accusation Other people have come back and began to refute there.


    "That is, you see, people''s cars come to our village, not to the outside. This is not reasonable at all! " People are not stupid, as long as they believe that Li Jin did not steal, then other details can be noticed by them.


    In this way, other people will react immediately. Yes, this is a frame up!


    "Wang Sitong, you son of a bitch!" Zhang De immediately jumped up. He was a thug before, or the kind of thug at the bottom. Besides bullying honest people, anyone can bully him.


    People in the village look down on themselves, that is, their parents don''t like them very much.


    It was Li Jin who did not dislike him and recruited him into Jingshan lake. These days, with her own efforts, she has become a cadre in Jingshan lake, and Yang Xiuzhu also attaches great importance to him.


    He had intended to invite Li Jin to his home. The people in the countryside didn''t know how to repay others. It was very grand to have a meal at home.


    But before the new year, Li Jin was too busy to touch the ground, so he didn''t dare to speak casually.


    Now it''s good that Li Jin himself came to the village, but he was framed as a chicken thief by Wang Sitong, who had cheated them all day. How can Zhang De bear it.


    "You''re blind. If you don''t have my eyes, I''ll be cheated by you!" Zhang De scolded angrily, picked up the stick in his hand and was about to greet Wang Sitong.


    Wang Sitong was startled and quickly said, "Zhang De, don''t mess around. I tell you, it''s against the law to hit people!"


    Bang!


    As soon as the words were finished, I didn''t know who was in the dark. Suddenly, I kicked Wang Sitong. With a bang, Wang Sitong fell to the ground and fell a dog to chew mud.


    "Ha ha..." There was a huge burst of laughter in the crowd, as if they were watching a play.


    Wang Sitong wants to die. Your sister, it''s really a failure this time!

 Chapter 531

    In the end, Wang Si rushed out of Dabai village with the laughter of the villagers. If Li Jin had nothing else to do, Li Jin would have stopped him from going out.


    "Brother Jin..." As soon as Wang Sitong left, Zhang De immediately came over with a kind face, "Why are you here? Don''t tell me about such a cold day. "


    Li Jin smile, see Zhang De now so he is also very happy, this is his goal.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t know you went back to the village." Li Jin shook his head. "It was Liu Zhenchang who told me that there was something wrong with the chickens in your village. I know something about the disease, so Liu Zhenchang asked me to come along."


    Liu Zhibai also came out, nodded and said, "yes, let''s see how the chickens are."


    "Mayor Liu, boss Li..." As soon as they said that, some farmers came forward to tell us the situation.


    "Our family caught a litter of chicks, a total of hundreds. But in less than two days, more than 30 of them have died, and now there are still more than 10 of them looking listless, as if they can''t live! "


    "Yes, yes, so is my family. More than half of them are dead!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, these people came forward one after another to talk about their family situation.


    The more Li Jin and Liu Zhibai listen to the news, the deeper their faces become. The situation here is very serious. Such things happen in every family, and almost half of them are dead.


    "Brother Jin, that''s what happened." Everyone talked in disorder. Finally, Zhang De made a speech on behalf of his village. "It''s strange to say, it''s been very good before, but since these two or three days, these chicks have had problems. If you say plague, it doesn''t feel like it. We''ve all raised chickens. We can see what kind of chicken plague is. Besides, I''ve never heard of such a thing happening in our village. "


    "Yes, it is! If there is chicken plague, not only the chickens in our village will suffer, but also those in other villages! "


    Others agreed that the disease was an epidemic. If it happened, it would not only happen here in Dabai village.


    Li Jin frowned and finally said, "take me to have a look!"


    "Go to my house. I''ve raised more than 100 of them, and now they''re dead." Zhang De said.


    So Li Jin and Liu Zhibai and a large group of villagers went straight to Zhang De''s home.


    Zhang De''s parents were at home and came out as soon as they heard the voice.


    "Xiaode, who is this?" Seeing this man and woman, Zhang De''s father immediately asked red Zhang De.


    "It''s my boss, brother Jin." Zhang De laughs.


    "Oh, boss Li..." The villagers were simple and didn''t know how to call Li Jin, so they called him the boss.


    Zhang De''s parents are grateful to Li Jin. After all, Zhang De''s appearance in the village is thanks to Li Jin.


    "Uncle and aunt are polite. Just call me Xiao Li!" Li Jin, the boss, is uncomfortable. He''s OK outside. When he comes home, Li Jin doesn''t like such a name.


    "Yes, brother Jin doesn''t like to be called boss..." Zhang De also said frankly.


    "Xiao Li, come in..." Zhang Fu quickly changed his words.


    "No, uncle. I''m here to see the sick chickens. Take me to your chicken coop to have a look... " Li Jin shook his head and explained his intention.


    "Good, good..." Mr. Zhang quickly took them to the chicken pen.


    In fact, it''s not a chicken pen. After all, with about 100 chickens, the chicken pen has no effect at this time. On the contrary, it will promote the probability of chicken getting sick.


    So when there are so many chickens, they are all raised in a big place, and then build a chicken house for them.


    "Xiao Li, look..." They live in the field behind the net, and they live in the field behind the net.


    Turn on the light, only to see those chickens have entered the henhouse, have been sleeping.


    "I bought more than 100 chicks, and they were good-looking, but most of them died in the past two days..." Zhang''s father said something distressed, "there are more than a dozen of them here. It seems that they can''t make it. I''m afraid they can''t make it tomorrow."


    Li Jin looked at it, and sure enough, he saw a few chickens outside the henhouse looking sickly. There was something wrong with them.


    "It doesn''t look like chicken plague." Liu Zhibai came over with a heavy face.


    Li Jin was silent and went in directly.


    As soon as he entered, he smelled a pungent smell.


    Regardless of the smell of chicken excrement, Li Jin went to the chicken house and caught a chicken in his hand.


    The chicken is easy to catch at night, and it''s easy to catch.


    Now this chick is not big. It looks like five or six Liang.


    "How''s it going?" Liu Zhibai also came in and asked when he saw Li Jin studying there.


    "I''m sick!" Li Jin shook his head, "it''s just chicken fever. I''m afraid we have to observe it again."Liu Zhibai frowned and said, "it''s very strange. They''re right. If it''s chicken plague, it doesn''t make sense. It happened in their village."


    After thinking about it, Li Jin suddenly came out and asked, "what are these chickens eating?"


    "I didn''t eat anything..." Zhang''s father immediately replied, "all the chickens in our village are fed with extraordinary chicken feed. The rest are eaten by themselves in the fields, and the rest are not."


    With special feed, this is the requirement of Li Jin, this also is the reason that their chicken can sell high price.


    "Where is the chicken bowl? Let me see! " Li Jin nodded and asked.


    "There..." Zhang De ran in and quickly took the chicken bowl.


    There is still some chicken food left in the chicken bowl. It looks like it''s all feed.


    Li Jin didn''t care about the dirt. He put the chicken down and reached for it.


    People didn''t expect that Li Jin was such a big boss, but he acted like an ordinary farmer, which made them feel much better about Li Jin in an instant.


    "This feed..." Li Jin starts to feel that he has some fingers. He quickly asks Liu Zhibai to take a flashlight.


    "What''s the matter?" Knowing that Li Jin had found something wrong, Liu Zhibai asked immediately.


    "No!" Li Jin twisted, and then looked at the chicken bowl, "what''s in it?"


    He looks at Zhang De.


    Zhang De quickly looked at his father again, "Dad, what''s added to the chicken food?"


    Zhang''s father shook his head and said, "nothing is added, it''s just feed..."


    "What are these things?" Li Jin took out the chicken bowl and pointed to the big particles, "these things are definitely not fodder. Since they are not fodder, how can there be such things?"


    The others came over one after another. After a close look, they all found out.


    "Hey, how can there be such a thing? I remember there was no feed in it


    "Yes, I don''t remember either!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, others began to talk.

 Chapter 532

    This will wake them up and guess one after another.


    "So, go home and see if you have those things in your chicken food. If so, come and tell me! " Li Jin didn''t have anything to test and didn''t know what it was, so he had to say so.


    The others went home with such a reminder.


    Zhang De came over and took Li Jinying back home.


    If you want to say that the situation in Dabai village is really not very good, I''m afraid it''s not much better than Meihe village before.


    Zhang De''s family is generous, but it looks very shabby. There is no furniture at all, which is a normal family for this village.


    Liu Zhibai sat down in a complicated mood. The longer she stayed here, the more difficult it was for her to change.


    "Mayor Liu, brother Jin..." Zhang De poured them two glasses of water, and then he said, "our village is poor. It''s hard to cooperate with brother Jin. He said that raising chickens can make money, so he went all out to raise chickens. Everyone''s money has gone there, and this loss is actually very big for us. "


    Li Jin was silent. Naturally, he knew what the money meant to the villagers.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find out." Li Jinren can comfort him so much.


    Zhang De just laughed.


    Soon, a villager came in from the outside and said with a cold air, "there are also such things in my chicken food!"


    "Mine, too!"


    "I have them at home, too!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a short time, many people who had been home visiting had already come back, and their faces were not good-looking.


    Li jinteng stood up and looked at Liu Zhibai.


    "I asked my mother-in-law, and she said she didn''t add anything else. I''ve also checked the feed left unsealed but not put into the chicken bowl. There''s no such thing in it at all. "


    Confident people immediately tell what they have found.


    "Someone''s playing a trick!" Li Jin immediately came to such a conclusion.


    Others were stunned, then reacted, and immediately said angrily, "in the end, I don''t know how to do this kind of thing!"


    "Is there anything wrong or people in your village these days?" Li Jin thought for a moment, then asked.


    "No!" The villagers thought about it, then shook their heads seriously.


    "That Does Wang Si Tong count? " Just as they shook their heads, Zhang De suddenly mentioned a name uncertainly.


    Wang Sitong?


    Isn''t that the guy who was stuck there just now? What''s the connection with him?


    "No..." Immediately others retorted, "I think Wang Sitong is also a good person. He is very generous in business in our village these days."


    "Wang Sitong talks business with you?" Liu Zhibai was acutely aware of something wrong and immediately asked, "what kind of business are you talking about?"


    "Wang Sitong is in the chicken feed business. When he heard that our village was going to raise chickens, he sold chicken feed to us. But we have an agreement with Xiao Li that we can only use special feed, so no one will buy feed with him. But he also has perseverance. He has been squatting in our village for several days! "


    One of them recalled for a moment and said with certainty.


    Feed business?


    Li Jin frowned. He felt that he had caught something.


    "I don''t think Wang Sitong is a good man..." Zhang Deda likes that guy. As soon as he heard that Wang Sitong was a good man, he immediately hit back.


    "Since it''s someone who''s playing tricks, it''s easy for us. The person behind the trick will surely appear again. In this way, we will take it as if nothing happened tonight, and I will watch the night. I don''t believe it. I can''t catch this trickster! "


    "Yes, yes..." On hearing this, Zhang De immediately agreed. "He will certainly appear again. We have to wait for him. When he comes out, it''s no use even in sophistry! "


    "I think this will do!" Liu Zhibai even expressed his support, "please don''t sleep tonight. Li Jin and I are watching here. If anything happens, I''ll call you. If these guys dare to come out, we will catch them. "


    Liu Zhibai supported it, and the others said nothing.


    People in the countryside don''t like thieves. They steal chickens and ducks. It''s something that the villagers have been feeding for a whole year. Naturally, they don''t like it when the thief goes away.


    Especially now they are all raising chickens, and this thing is worth money. After all, everyone knows that the things out of Li Jin''s hands are very expensive.


    "Well, I don''t believe it. I have to wait for this boy to come out and deal with him!" Immediately, a big man echoed and said fiercely.


    "In this way, you all come in and the others are scattered. Let''s study how to do it!" When Li Jin saw that they all agreed, he immediately called in those who had lost their chickens, and then sent the others away.There are a lot of people lost in this village, but almost all those who stay here have lost more than half of them.


    Li Jin and Liu Zhibai told them the plan. As soon as they heard it, none of them said they didn''t agree. They rubbed their hands and went home to decorate it.


    After the arrangement, the rest is Li Jin.


    "Brother Jin, you and Mayor Liu have a rest here at night." It was half past ten in the evening when they left.


    "Well, you can leave us a room. We can''t sleep anyway, but it''s still early and we have to have a rest." Li Jinsi didn''t worry about Liu Zhibai''s gender, so she said naturally.


    Zhang De looks at Li Jin with his mouth wide open. Brother Jin is fierce. Liu Zhenchang doesn''t speak, so he dares to say two people in one room.


    Liu Zhibai didn''t care, so he immediately said to Zhang De, "yes, it should be done according to Li Jin."


    With a bitter smile, Zhang De went to work quickly.


    When the room was ready, the two went in.


    Zhang De closed the door and went back to his room. For a moment, Li Jin and Liu Zhibai were left.


    As soon as they left, the atmosphere immediately cooled down, and they felt embarrassed.


    "Did you mean it?" Zhibai really took advantage of it


    Li Jin said, "I can''t even take advantage of you."


    "Hooligans!" Liu Zhibai scolded angrily and kicked Li Jin.


    Li Jin laughed, and then casually said, "go to bed and have a rest. I''ll sit down."


    Here is a bed, and there is a quilt on the bed.


    Li Jin asked her to rest, but he moved a chair and sat down.


    It seems that he is not ready to go to bed.


    "Then I''ll have a rest!" Liu Zhibai is not polite, so he said immediately.


    "Sleep, sleep, while it''s still early, you have enough rest, we''ll catch the thief again!" Li Jin is like coaxing a child.

 Chapter 533

    Hearing Li Jin''s words, Liu Zhibai smiles slightly, and then goes into bed with his clothes.


    It''s cold in winter in the village, especially at night.


    Liu Zhibai got into the quilt and felt the warmth.


    Like an old monk, Li Jin even closed his eyes. He didn''t know whether he was nourishing his spirit or sleeping.


    Now Li Jin is really resting. This is a way for him to learn Shennong mantra, which is similar to the ancient meditation.


    It''s also a way to settle down in meditation, but still not affected by things outside.


    Li Jin soon entered a state of emptiness.


    At this time, an unusual sound came from Li Jin''s ears.


    He quickly stood up, looked to the bed, saw Liu Zhibai is pressing his stomach, that feeling is bent into a shrimp.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin was startled. He thought what had happened to Liu Zhibai, so he quickly went over and asked.


    "I It''s ok... " Liu Zhibai poked his head out of the quilt and wanted to smile at Li Jin, but he couldn''t smile at all.


    "It''s all right!" Li Jin was startled. Liu Zhibai''s face was very pale. It seemed that he had just experienced something very sad.


    He quickly lifted her quilt and said, "let me see!"


    She can''t refute. Li Jin has already grasped her hand and is about to have a look.


    "I''m really OK..." Liu Zhibai quickly pushed Li Jin''s hand away and forced a smile on his pale face. "I''m really OK. You don''t have to worry about me. This This... "


    She even said two words, but the words to the mouth but how also can not say, finally seems to be very pinched.


    "What else is that?" Li Jin is an acute man. He always thinks that something happened.


    "It''s my period!" Facing such a wooden head, Liu Zhibai had no choice but to say the reason.


    I''ll go. That''s what it is!


    Li Jin was stunned in an instant and patted himself on the head. How stupid he was.


    But when I think about it, I don''t think it''s right. Ordinary people are just in a bad mood or not very comfortable at this time, but Liu Zhibai is totally uncomfortable!


    "I I always have dysmenorrhea. When I get there, it''s very painful... " Now that he has said it all, Liu Zhibai doesn''t hide it and says it all at once.


    Dysmenorrhea, this is a very common thing.


    It can''t be said that this is a disease. Everyone''s constitution is different, so the performance of this period is also different.


    Some people will be OK, some people will be very painful.


    Obviously, Liu Zhibai belongs to the latter.


    "Let me show you!" Looking at Liu Zhibai''s painful appearance, Li Jin frowned.


    "What else is there to see?" Liu Zhibai was in great pain, otherwise Li Jin, who had to jump up, would be beaten.


    "It''s a woman''s disease. I can''t see it!"


    "I''ll try..." Li Jin Zhigen didn''t pay attention to Liu Zhibai''s words. Instead, he said with a serious face: "I told you that I would use a massage technique. I''ll press it for you."


    Liu Zhibai shakes her head like a rattle on the horse. After all, this kind of thing is a very private thing. She is a girl, and her family is not very easy to move.


    "It''s not muscle fatigue. How can I press it?" Liu Zhibai didn''t say well.


    "I''ll do it if I can!" Li Jin didn''t allow Liu Zhibai to say anything at all. He immediately lifted the quilt and said, "come on, press your stomach for you!"


    Liu Zhibai opened his hand and said: "don''t press, you..."


    "Are you afraid I''ll take advantage of you?" Li Jin asked in reply, and then grabbed her hand, "look at your pain. If you don''t do it well again, I''ll see how you catch the thief at night!"


    With that, he did not allow Liu Zhibai to refuse, and immediately put his hand into Liu Zhibai''s clothes.


    Ah!


    Liu Zhibai screamed with fright. One was that no boy had ever been so close to her, and they all went to her belly.


    The second reason is that Li Jin''s hands are too cold. When she meets Liu Zhibai''s skin, she plays like a frightened rabbit.


    "Don''t move!" Li Jin''s tentacles only felt a warmth, and at the same time, a faint body fragrance rushed from her body to his nose, which made him palpitate.


    "How fragrant He couldn''t help but make such a comment in his heart.


    "It''s so warm and slippery!" Then he couldn''t help making such comments on Liu Zhibai''s skin.


    It''s so warm and soft!


    "You Don''t mess about, get your hands off of me Although Liu Zhibai is the mayor of the town, he is a woman after all. How can he calm down when a man touches his stomach like this? He immediately wants to push Li''s hand away.But how can he be Li Jin''s opponent? Li Jin grabs her hand and gently massages her soft abdomen.


    At the same time, he urged his aura to gather, and began to flow slowly to his fingers, and finally to Liu Zhibai''s body.


    Liu Zhibai was already red and about to lose his temper. But with Li Jin''s massage, he only felt that his stomach was unspeakable comfortable, which was as comfortable as a warm bath after a marathon.


    She stopped in an instant. Over the years, she had been tossed about for a long time. Every time she felt pain, she was very painful. But this kind of thing was not humane enough, so it was very hard to endure.


    Where Li Jin''s finger goes, it feels like a warm current slowly flows to her stomach, and with the movement of his finger, the warm current also flows, very comfortable.


    Unconsciously, Liu Zhibai took his hand away.


    It''s so comfortable!


    Liu Zhibai almost has to say such a sentence!


    "How''s it going? Are you comfortable? " Of course, Li Jin felt the change of Liu Zhibai, and he couldn''t help getting up.


    Liu Zhibai was a little embarrassed. He glared at him and said, "you''re such a cheap guy, and you''re so open and aboveboard!"


    Li Jin said wrongly, "I''m treating you. Don''t treat me wrongly."


    Liu Zhibai looks sulky. After all, Li Jin''s hand is on his stomach now. You know, this is a very secret place for girls. No one can touch it like this.


    "Hurry up..." Liu Zhibai''s face rose red. If people knew this, they would be ashamed.


    "It''s no hurry." Li Jin was not in a hurry, but he began to tease Liu Zhibai.


    Liu Zhibai can''t help it. He wants Li Jin to take it away, but Li Jin is really comfortable.


    "If you take advantage of me, I''ll take care of you!" Finally, Liu Zhibai had to say so.

 Chapter 534

    Looking at Liu Zhibai''s more and more enjoyable expression, Li Jin suddenly had the idea of mischief. He slipped his hand on his belly and touched Liu Zhibai''s pants in an instant.


    Not only touched the pants, but also directly skirted the pants and slid directly into the pants.


    "What are you doing?" All of a sudden, Liu Zhibai was startled and cried out.


    Almost in an instant, Liu Zhibai grabbed Li Jin''s hand and glared at him.


    "I''m sorry, it''s too slippery. I slipped down by accident!" Li Jin gave such a reason with a smile.


    "You..." Of course, Liu Zhibai knew that he was talking nonsense, but he couldn''t say anything cruel when he looked at his smiling face.


    "Hooligans!" Facing this kind of hob meat, Liu Zhibai can only say these two words when he bites his teeth.


    Li Jin gave a smile and then asked, "then I''ll continue to press?"


    "Don''t move. If you dare to go down again Move, I I broke your hand Liu Zhibai was completely afraid of Li Jin, so he had to make three rules first.


    "No problem!" Li Jin''s mouth said so, but he had an aftertaste of the moment just now.


    It seems that I slipped too far down just now, and I felt something.


    But Liu Zhibai also started too fast and grasped his own hand, otherwise he would surely touch something more.


    Think of here, Li jinteng felt the whole body boiling.


    Liu Zhibai is a beauty, the best beauty.


    Different from other coquettish bitches, Liu Zhibai''s body reveals the elegant demeanor of a lady from a big family, as well as the aura of elite women in the workplace.


    These two temperament in Liu Zhibai''s body wonderful fusion together, appears to be particularly eye-catching.


    In addition, Liu Zhibai''s natural beautiful face and the devil''s body, Li Jin, who felt her temperature, only felt a fire making him restless.


    He felt dry and licked his lower lip.


    Yeah, dry lips, too.


    He greedily stroked Liu Zhibai''s stomach, seemingly calm, but at the bottom of his heart there was a storm.


    Obviously, Liu Zhibai also felt something was wrong. He took a look at Li Jin and said, "or Stop sweeping


    It''s good that she doesn''t speak, which makes Li Jin unable to restrain any more.


    Liu Zhibai''s voice is very attractive, especially in this case, when she speaks, she even has a breath. For a man, a woman''s breath has the greatest attraction.


    Li Jin felt crazy after hearing this!


    He immediately picked up Liu Zhibai. His hands had already left the small area of his stomach and began to swim up.


    "Li Jin..." By Li Jin''s rough hands, Liu Zhibai''s whole body trembled.


    But in an instant, she woke up, pushed Li Jin''s hand away, and quickly retracted back into the quilt. Staring at Li Jin, she said, "if you dare to mess with me again, I will ignore you!"


    Li Jin just woke up. Thinking about the feeling just now, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. What''s the matter with him? How can he get angry so easily.


    "I..." Now Li Jin has no way to explain.


    "Press it quickly. I''ll sleep when I press it." Seeing Li Jin''s awkward appearance, Liu Zhibai was amused and distressed.


    Only she knows who she came to Meihe village for.


    "And Still press? " Li Jin is a little silly. How can Liu Zhibai press it himself?


    "If you want to do everything, how can you do half without doing it?" Liu Zhibai looked at his stupefied appearance, but he didn''t get angry. After a woman had said that, what else would she like to do? Just press it. What else would she ask.


    "Oh..." Li Jin this just reaction came over, hurriedly went forward to extend the hand again, began to massage again.


    This time, Li Jin didn''t have evil thoughts, so he focused on pressing Liu Zhibai.


    Facts have proved that Li Jin is very serious.


    Liu Zhibai feels more and more comfortable. After half an hour, he feels that his stomach doesn''t hurt any more.


    Not only did it not hurt, but slowly, Liu Zhibai closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Seeing Liu Zhibai''s eyes, Li Jin stopped slowly, then pulled out her hand /


    her body fragrance still remained in her palm, smelling like a rose.


    Li Jin looked at Liu Zhibai''s face. Under the yellow light, her face was filled with a sense of serenity.


    Li Jin covered the quilt for her and felt sleepy.


    He lowered his head, set an alarm clock, and then fell asleep in bed.


    Around 1:30, Li Jin was awakened by the alarm clock on time.He quickly got up and looked back, only to find that Liu Zhibai didn''t know when he had got up and was looking at himself laughing there.


    "Come on, get out of here." Li Jin wiped the saliva around his lips and then walked out.


    Now is the time when people sleep the most. If there is a real spoof, it must be now.


    That''s why Li Jin decided to get up at this time. His purpose is to wait for the spoof man to appear.


    Liu Zhibai smiles and gets out of bed.


    As soon as the door opened, I saw a man standing outside.


    Zhang De is waiting for them outside with a stick.


    "Brother Jin..." Seeing Li Jin come out, Zhang De yelled, "if that guy dares to come out, I''ll blow his head!"


    Li Jin pulled him to the back and said, "come on, just hold on and don''t let him run away. I''ll catch you!"


    Zhang De said with a simple and honest smile: "don''t worry, you can''t let him run."


    The whole village is dark. There is no light in the whole village.


    Zhang De took Li Jin and Liu Zhibai to the village, then hid in a firewood room and looked out.


    In such a dark situation, Zhang De and Liu Zhibai can''t see anything.


    Zhang De is OK. After all, he is familiar with the village. Even if he can''t see many things clearly, he probably knows the location after all.


    Liu Zhibai was miserable. She couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest.


    However, Li Jin knew that she was afraid. She had been holding her hand since she left Zhang De''s house, so that she would not feel afraid.


    Li Jin opened his hidden eyes. Although it was so dark, it seemed to be in the daytime.


    "If it''s a ghost from outside the village, he must come in here. We''ll just wait here!"


    Zhang De said expectantly.


    Li Jin found a clean place for Liu Zhibai to sit down and said softly, "just sit here. If there is a real spoof man, just stay here. I''ll clean him up."


    Liu Zhibai didn''t say anything. He just gave a sound and obviously agreed to the arrangement.


    And at this time, the village suddenly lit up three weak flashlight.

 Chapter 535

    Three flashlight is not bright, so suddenly at the entrance of the village.


    Li Jin and Zhang De held their breath in an instant and looked there straightly.


    Three flashlights, three shadows.


    The three people had a tacit understanding. When they reached the village entrance, they stopped and seemed to be discussing who was going which way.


    "What to do?" Zhang De tightened the stick in his hand. These bastards must have come to harm the chicks.


    These villagers have found a way to make money, but they are trying to destroy it. How can Zhang De not be angry?


    "Don''t worry!" They couldn''t see clearly, but Li Jin could see the three people clearly.


    Yes, as I guess, they are the three guys I met on the road before.


    "I didn''t expect that guy to be the boss of Jingshan lake. It''s really a narrow road! Those villagers don''t pay much attention to us. In this way, we''ll give them a larger amount and not give them some colors. They really don''t know our strength! "


    The speaker was Wang Sitong, and his voice was full of indignation and discontent.


    "Don''t worry, we''re here to kill all the chickens in this village. Then they will believe that only our feed is the best! " Another man added.


    Liu Zhibai and Zhang De could not hear them clearly. Only Li Jin could hear them clearly.


    Damn it!


    Li Jin scolded wildly in his heart. It''s really what he thought. He even wanted to sell their own chicken feed. It''s really vicious.


    "Well, you go on both sides, and I''ll go this way." Wang Sitong negotiated and immediately dispersed.


    "This is my home!" Zhang Dewang, who was going to my house, whispered, "he''s going to the same road."


    Li Jin nodded. Most of Wang Si Tong blamed Zhang De for not facing them in avoiding the car, so he hated Zhang De.


    Now that we want to start, we are naturally the first to find Zhang De.


    "Go and have a good look!" Li Jin waved his hand and walked out.


    Zhang De and Liu Zhi follow on the white horse. They dare not make a big noise for fear that the people in front of them will find out.


    So one after another, they continued to walk straight for several minutes before they reached Zhang De''s door.


    Wang Si Tong bypassed Zhang De''s house and went directly to the back of the door to the chicken house.


    Zhang De was a little nervous. He immediately went forward with a wooden stick and a bow. It seemed that he wanted to give him such a look from the back.


    But at this time, suddenly I heard a scream not far away, and then countless lights suddenly came on.


    It seems that the sleeping village suddenly wakes up, and people''s voices appear in all directions.


    "Got the chicken thief!"


    "That''s it. Don''t mention it. Fight to the death!"


    "Here''s another one!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, countless voices were interwoven, with some screams and blows in the middle.


    Wang Sitong was startled. How was it discovered?


    He''s not stupid either. He''s not ready to start at once. He wants to run after that.


    At this time, Zhang Dekan came out and hit Wang Sitong on the head with a stick.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, Wang Sitong was hit.


    "Ouch!" As soon as Wang Sitong slipped, he fell down.


    "Let your dog''s Day harm the chickens in our village!" With a roar, Zhang De came forward again with a stick like an angry face Bodhisattva and said hello to Wang Sitong''s face.


    "Ouch..." Although Wang Sitong was big and strong, he was so sudden and guilty that Zhang De had the upper hand.


    "Got it..." Zhang De''s parents were also awakened at this time, and the door opened with a bang. Without saying a word, they carried the broom by the wall and hit directly.


    "Damn son of a bitch, it''s killing our chickens..."


    Zhang''s father and his wife didn''t know who this man was at all, but it didn''t matter that Zhang De was fighting so hard.


    In recent days, the chickens in Dabai village have really been plagued by them. Everyone has high hopes for these chickens. Besides, these chicks are not cheap. In this way, their hopes are ruined.


    Even though they met the common people, they could not even beat them with their hands.


    Li Jin and Liu Zhibai stood by and watched, but they didn''t stop them.


    Anyway, this guy really didn''t clean up and deserved to be taught a lesson.


    "Stop it..." Wang Si was rolling on the ground with his hands too dark, especially Zhang De, who chose his weak place to fight."I''m wang Sitong..."


    Wang Sitong howled and quickly called out his identity.


    "Wang Sitong?" The three members of the family were stunned. It was too dark here, and they didn''t see who this guy was.


    At the beginning, Wang Sitong was embarrassed to let them find that it was him who deliberately covered his face, so they didn''t find that it was Wang Sitong.


    "You son of a bitch!" Just for a moment, Zhang De broke out immediately, "the people in our village are so lucky that they smoke and drink for you, and you''re still harming our village, damn you!"


    Zhang De''s mouth screamed wildly. Instead of reducing his strength, he smashed the stick even harder.


    "Oh, misunderstanding..." Wang Si Tong screamed and wanted to escape.


    But Li Jin walked over and kicked him back to the ground, and immediately called him again with a stick.


    "Misunderstanding, I misunderstood your mother!" Zhang De scolded, "don''t think we are stupid. Don''t you just want to sell your feed? Just want to kill our chicken, and then say special feed is not good, you take the opportunity to enter. It''s just to promote chicken feed. How many chickens have you harmed... "


    Listening to Zhang De''s words, Li Jin can''t help looking at him with new eyes.


    This Zhang De is really not stupid. Seeing Wang Sitong, you can guess that he is probably here.


    "I tell you, I know a lot of rich people and officials in the city. Don''t mess around. It''s lynching and going to court!"


    Wang Sitong knew that his purpose had been exposed, and no one believed him at all, so he simply tore open his face.


    "I just need a phone call, and my lawyer will be there. Then you will Lynch me, and none of you will run away. I''m going to send you all to jail. If you don''t go to jail for 30 years, you won''t be released! "


    Anyway, the four farmers all know that they are the same.


    "I told you to call a lawyer!" Just when Zhang De was stunned, Li Jin took the stick from Zhang De''s hand and immediately called him on his head.


    "Damn it, fight with me, you call out the lawyer for me!" Li Jin hated this kind of guy most. He was merciless and beat Wang Sitong to a roar.

 Chapter 536

    Just as Li Jin was beating Wang Sitong, there was a flash of flashlight on the side of the road. It seemed that a large group of people came from there.


    "Xiao Li, we''ve caught the person who''s harming chickens..." There was an urgent voice among the disordered footsteps. It was obvious that the villagers were anxious to report to Li Jin.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that it was them..." The villagers were filled with righteous indignation one by one. Although they had not yet arrived, they had already felt their fury.


    As soon as Li Jin threw the stick, he immediately picked up Wang Sitong, who had been beaten with fear.


    Bang!


    At this time, they just arrived and directly threw the other two people there.


    All the flashlight brushes shine on them, and we can see them clearly.


    Those two guys are also black and blue. They don''t look much better than Wang Sitong.


    Even worse than Wang Sitong.


    "Wang Sitong, you son of a bitch!" When other villagers saw Wang Sitong clearly, they immediately scolded him one by one.


    "You are such a mean person, we treat you as a good person. I didn''t expect you to be such a mean person!"


    "Yes, scum!" Others also scolded, and even someone came forward and directly kicked him in the face.


    The villagers also have enough. If it''s a plague, it''s a natural disaster for them. They have no choice but to swallow it.


    But it''s man-made, so their fire will be completely ignited.


    "You country bumpkins, stop it, or I''ll make you unable to raise chickens..." Wang Sitong was already angry. In his anger, he completely lost his mind and yelled at them.


    "There are many people I know above me. If you mess with me again, I''ll seal up your henhouse directly!"


    The villagers stopped in an instant, and the atmosphere was as cold as ice.


    "Damn, I''m scared to be Laozi!" Zhang De gave a strange cry, picked up the stick that Li Jin had thrown away and smashed it directly on his head.


    This was a fire, and those people were only frightened for a moment. After a moment, they understood that, yes, now they have beaten him like this, even if it''s useless to beg for mercy.


    This thought made Wang Sitong miserable. For a while, it was another beating.


    Liu Zhibai listened to their screams and frowned. It was almost time to stop.


    "Why don''t you come over and do me a favor?" Liu Zhibai looked at Li Jin next to him and asked.


    "No, there are so many people fighting..." Li Jin laughs.


    Liu Zhibai feels that his head is aching. Are you really stupid or pretending that I asked you to help beat someone?


    "OK, I see!" Of course, Li Jin knew what she was talking about. With a smile, he quickly walked forward and said, "don''t fight any more. If you fight again, you will die!"


    Li Jin''s prestige in the hearts of the people in Dabai village is huge, even more effective than Liu Zhibai''s words.


    With his voice, the others immediately backed away and stopped beating Wang Si with them.


    Wang Si and they just picked up an old life and immediately shrank in a corner, looking at them in horror.


    "You are so poisonous that you don''t even let go of chickens!" Li Jin looked at Wang Sitong and said teasingly.


    Wang Sitong raised his head and looked at Li Jin insidiously.


    This is really bad luck to urge, twice a night defeated in the hands of Li Jin, think about all feel angry ah!


    "I said," Why are you looking at me like this? " With a faint smile, Li Jin lit a cigarette.


    "Well, now the human evidence and material evidence are all here. It''s also simple. Each of your families will pay 2000 yuan for this matter."


    "Two thousand? It''s better to go and grab it Wang Sitong spat, "I tell you, I won''t give a cent!"


    "Personality!" Li Jin suppressed the villagers who were going to storm again and gave a thumbs up to Wang Sitong, "since you have such a personality, then 3000!"


    Damn it!


    Wang Sitong scolded from the bottom of his heart. Why didn''t this guy play according to the routine!


    "You are deliberately damaging their property. My name is Liu Zhibai, the mayor of this town. I have already called the police!" Liu Zhibai went over and said faintly.


    Wang Si was surprised with them. If they were lucky just now and wanted to find someone to give it to them, they would have no such idea now.


    Liu Zhenchang was here from the beginning, that is to say, she always saw the change of things. Not only that, she also stood on the opposite side of her.


    "Now there are two plans, one is to lose money, and the other is to have three thousand one households. This is private. There is also a second plan, that is, if you insist on not making compensation, I will ask the police to detain you first, and they will make compensation and sue you in court, which will be solved by law. What do you think? "


    Liu Zhibai''s face became colder and colder when he saw that they were still unwilling to settle the matter."Private..." Three people looked at each other, they are not stupid, this private is certainly the most reasonable way.


    If you really want to fight a lawsuit, you will lose and delay your time.


    "That''s simple. As long as there''s a death of a chick at home, we''ll pay 3000 yuan for it." Liu Zhibai said lightly.


    Wang Si Tong didn''t dare to say anything more, so he immediately nodded his head and agreed.


    "Then give me the money!" When Li Jin saw that they had reached an agreement, he urged.


    "I don''t have that much money with me!" Wang Sitong said with a sad face.


    "If you don''t, you won''t go!" As soon as the villagers heard this, they were happy. 3000 yuan is half a year''s income. They must have made a lot of money.


    "I don''t care what method you use, there''s only one request. Give the money and we''ll let you go!" Li Jin said calmly.


    Wang Sitong is really about to cry. He is really unlucky!


    "I''m calling to have it delivered, but it''ll take a while..." Wang Sitong had no choice but to send the money.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Li Jin laughed, then said: "anyway, it''s not me who suffer. I''m comfortable!"


    Wang Sitong was awe inspiring, and immediately there was no more nonsense. He called them to send money.


    "Count the number of people who have been damaged. Now there are people who will make compensation. Just report the data..." Looking at Wang Sitong''s dejected appearance, Li Jin knew that he had taken the right step, so he immediately said this to the villagers.


    Huh?


    The villagers were not stupid. They immediately felt that there was another meaning in Li Jin''s words.


    Just report the data?


    They finally got the key word right, and their eyes lit up.


    "Let''s go home and report the people who don''t have chickens. Just bring a dead chicken!" Other people who are quick to respond have already turned back to find someone. Anyway, there is a big head sitting in it. He will pay all the chicken money. If he doesn''t kill it, he won''t kill it.


    Wang Sitong has scolded Li Jin a thousand times in his heart. It''s bad luck for me to meet you!

 Chapter 537

    Soon the money giver arrived.


    When the money giver saw Wang Sitong''s tragedy, his face turned white, but he also knew that what he was doing was not human affairs, so he just didn''t see it.


    "Thirty chickens died in my house!"


    "Fifty three died in my family..."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Zhibai made statistics there and counted them one by one.


    "Thirty six households in all!" About half an hour later, Liu Zhibai reported to Li Jin with a pen and paper.


    36 households?


    Wang Si Tong''s face turned white, and the whole Dabai village was no more than a hundred families. Although he said that he had poisoned many families, it was certainly not enough for 30 families.


    The data of 36 households is definitely wrong!


    "This Is there any mistake? " A family of three thousand, the 36 households will have more than 100000 yuan, if it is not a small sum!


    "Wrong?" The villagers are not happy, "how can there be a mistake? Three chickens died in my house two days ago. You must have done it too! "


    "Yes, my family also died two No, one is missing. It must be you too! "


    ¡­¡­


    Those people are shouting there, very unfair.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Sitong''s heart already knew how to describe it. Damn it, he killed himself as a broiler.


    Isn''t it normal for two chickens to die in your family? Blame it on me. I want to make money!


    He wanted to say no, but he didn''t dare to speak when he looked at Li Jin''s cold eyes.


    It''s still their own fault first, even if they pit themselves.


    "Tut, why do I think it''s too little?" Li Jin said with a smile, "there are hundreds of families in Dabai village, and at least half of them haven''t got up. Go to ask if their chickens are dead?"


    As soon as the villagers heard it, they recognized the flavor. Some of them were the most active and immediately responded, "I''ll call them..."


    Damn it! Wang Sitong was shocked. He was going to kill himself!


    "I come out, I come out..." He is about to cry. If he crows, there will be no immortal chickens in the whole village. Hundreds of families will get 300000.


    Damn it! I''ve driven a car here, but I don''t have much money!


    "Pay quickly!" Li Jin is also frightening them. In fact, not all the people in Dabai village are raising chickens. After all, they do everything well. There will certainly be a group of people who choose to wait and see.


    What he said was to scare Wang Sitong, but Wang Sitong couldn''t help being scared.


    Wang Sitong said, and immediately began to send out the money.


    A total of 36 households, 108000, spent money out of their own hands.


    Don''t say it''s Wang Sitong, just a few of his colleagues can see that their faces are green.


    But no one dare to say anything. The young man has a bad look on his face. If he says something at this time, won''t it hurt him?


    It took them an hour to finish the money.


    After the money was sent out, Li Jin waved to Wang Sitong and signaled them to go away.


    As soon as they saw it, they immediately took care of what was missing, and rushed to leave by car.


    "I''ll warn you, let me see you in town again, see you once, and beat you once!" Li Jin warned later.


    They just nodded, got in the car and ran away.


    As soon as they left, the villagers were all in high spirits. They were no longer depressed.


    It''s true that the plague has been solved, and their losses have been made up. Not only have they made up, but they even have to earn money. No wonder they are happy.


    "Brother Jin, it''s two or three o''clock now, or I''ll sleep in my house at night!" Thanks to Li Jin and Liu Zhibai, these people soon dispersed.


    Zhang De immediately went to Li Jin and asked.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "no, I''d better go back."


    Zhang De doesn''t force Li Jin to stay in his own house, so he''s embarrassed to force Li Jin to stay in his own house.


    "It''s not that your family is not good..." Li Jin immediately felt Zhang De''s strange, explained: "I still have something to do, so I''ll go back first."


    Zhang De simple and honest smile, "then I dare not delay your business!"


    After saying goodbye to Zhang De, Li Jin took Liu Zhibai back directly.


    "Tired!" Looking at Liu Zhibai''s tired face beside him, Li Jin said with a smile.


    "It''s better to settle this matter, even if you''re tired!" Liu Zhibai shook his head. "I said you''re a little smart!"


    This obviously means that Li Jin ambushed those people in their respective chicken houses at night.


    Li Jin laughed and said seriously, "this person, if it''s good for him to do something, then they don''t have the bottom line to do it. This is what they do. In order to promote their feed, they do not hesitate to harm so many chickens. But if I hadn''t met them on the road, I wouldn''t have thought of going there. Just let them meet with us, and they showed their despicable quality there, so it''s easy to associate with them. ""It''s a pity if you don''t become a policeman in this situation!" Liu Zhibai said jokingly.


    Li Jin also got a little upset. "That''s not true. If I put on my uniform, it must be a police grass!"


    Poof!


    Liu Zhibai couldn''t help laughing when he heard that he was poor. The police flower had heard of it, and the police grass had never heard of it!


    They have reached the bridge.


    "Don''t go back, sleep with me!" After crossing the bridge, Liu Zhibai suddenly said so.


    Sleep with you!


    Li Jinshu''s hand skidded, and the car almost hit the pier next to him.


    "Do you mind?" Li Jin looked wantonly at Liu Zhibai''s graceful figure and said with the appearance of brother pig.


    "Where do you think you are?" Liu Zhibai is shy and annoyed. This guy''s imagination is really rich.


    "I have two bedrooms, and one room is vacant, and you can live in that room." Liu Zhibai''s teeth itch with hatred.


    "Oh Li Jin was disappointed, but immediately patted his chest and said, "I was scared to death. I thought Then I''ll lose a lot of money! "


    "Hooligans!" As soon as Liu Zhibai gritted his teeth, he didn''t care about his manners, so he punched him directly.


    Li Jin Kan stopped the car at the gate of the town government, grabbed her hand and said with a smile: "we all suffer from losses, we all suffer from losses..."


    Liu Zhibai blushed and pulled out his hand. Then he got out of the car and said, "don''t give me crap. Hurry down!"


    Li Jin got out of the car and followed Liu Zhibai to an apartment not far from the government.


    This is where Liu Zhibai lives. Although Liu Zhibai has been mayor here for half a year, Li Jin has never been to the place where she lives.


    It''s close to the Meihe river. You can see the surging Meihe River from above. The scenery is good.


    Li Jin followed Liu Zhibai to the apartment, and Liu Zhibai didn''t open the door until he got to the third floor.


    As soon as the lights are turned on, it''s quite big inside, and the pattern of two rooms and one living room also looks grand.

 Chapter 538

    "This place is not bad!" After Li Jin saw it, he nodded and praised it. Although it was in the town, the layout here was very urban.


    "It''s for me to live in the unit!" Liu Zhibai changed his shoes as soon as he entered the room, and then he took a pair of shoes for Li Jin.


    Put on the shoes, Li Jin just walked in.


    "Sit by yourself, I''ll take a bath first!" Liu Zhibai took off his coat when he came into the room, and then took off one of the clothes inside.


    Maybe it''s so late that she''s sleepy. After taking off the clothes inside, she even wants to continue to take off the clothes close to her body.


    "Ah..." But at the moment when she rolled up her clothes, she reacted and immediately screamed, staring at Li Jin.


    Li Jin didn''t care, but when she took off her underwear, she suddenly showed a different light.


    "Er..." After seeing Liu Zhibai''s reaction, Li Jin was disappointed. What a pity!


    "Look what I do. I didn''t ask you to take it off!" Feeling Liu Zhibai''s murderous eyes, Li Jin said innocently.


    Liu Zhibai really wants to give herself a mouthful. It''s too tired. It''s also because she''s always like this. Li Jin hasn''t responded yet.


    "Look, look again, I''ve dug your eyes!" Liu Zhibai seldom said it fiercely.


    Li Jin, with a smile, ignored Liu Zhibai''s threat and never left her graceful figure.


    It''s amazing!


    If Liu Zhibai''s dress is sexy and bold, he is definitely a beauty!


    Seeing Li Jin''s unbridled eyes, Liu Zhibai knew that he had nothing to do with him. He went into the bathroom with joy and anger and closed the door.


    Alas!


    Li Jin some regret, in front of this beautiful scenery so disappeared!


    Hum!


    Inside Liu Zhibai''s heart is a little complacent, and he smiles inside. Let''s see, how can I take advantage of this lady''s bargain!


    She thought so, and then she began to undress.


    As soon as I take off my underwear, I''m ready to take a bath.


    But at this moment, the bathroom window suddenly moved.


    Liu Zhibai instinctively looked at the window and screamed.


    I saw a little black thing crawling in the window. It turned out to be a mouse!


    This mouse is very big, showing its sharp teeth. And a very dirty, is there in front of Liu Zhibai bared teeth, looking very terrible.


    "Mouse..." Although the woman saw this thing from the top, she was afraid of it.


    Bang, she immediately opened the bathroom door and rushed out of the bathroom.


    "There are mice There are mice in it... " At this time, Li Jin heard that her voice was about to pass. Liu Zhibai held her in his arms. He didn''t dare to turn his head back, so he pointed to the back.


    Er!


    Li Jin''s nosebleed almost came out!


    Damn, Liu Zhibai''s upper body was so bare that he held himself. Just now, he rushed out and let himself see her plump upper body.


    This posture can''t be worse than Xiao Yuru''s!


    Feel the heat of Liu Zhibai, Li Jin''s whole person is about to boil up.


    "Quick Get rid of the mice quickly... " Liu Zhibai held Li Jin in his arms and cried there.


    Li Jin this just reaction come over, immediately pull her apart, straight into the bathroom.


    At this time, the mouse was about to come down. Li Jin picked up one of the slippers inside and banged on the mouse''s head.


    What is the power of Li Jin? The mouse squeaked and was directly killed and fell down.


    Li Jin picked it up, threw it out of the window and into the plum river.


    Needless to say, the mouse must have climbed up from below.


    After that, Li Jin went out.


    As soon as he went out, Li Jin''s heart almost jumped out again, because Liu Zhibai didn''t react, so he stood there, his upper body open in front of Li Jin, the peaks overlapping, a glance!


    Damn it!


    Li Jin''s eyes are straight. It''s too tempting!


    "Dead..." Liu Zhibai asked with fear in his eyes.


    Gollum!


    Li Jin swallowed his mouth. This How do you want to drink milk!


    "I killed..." For a full second, Li Jin responded, wiping his mouth with saliva.


    "That''s good..." Bai Liu was relieved.


    She looked down, and then her face changed.


    Bang!


    Her speed suddenly became very fast. She rushed into the bathroom and slammed the bathroom door."Hooligans..." Inside the bathroom, there came Liu Zhibai''s gnashing voice, "You Rascal..."


    But after all, Liu Zhibai can only say these words.


    Li Jin gave a wry smile. Damn it, elder sister. It''s not my fault!


    He sat down innocently, but when he thought about it, it was really beautiful.


    Oh, if only I could see it every day!


    Soon there was the sound of water. Half an hour later, Liu Zhibai appeared in front of Li Jin in his pajamas.


    "Hooligan!" Liu Zhibai blushed as if he had drunk wine.


    "I''m not to blame!" Li Jin is very innocent, "that is you come out by yourself, I didn''t let you come out!"


    "Then you won''t remind me!" Of course, Liu Zhibai knows that she came out by herself, and she really can''t blame Li Jin, but girls are like this. She has the right to lose her temper.


    "Then let me fight the mice first..." Li Jin''s heart is also a little empty. He can really remind Liu Zhibai just now, but he didn''t, because he is a little dirty at the bottom of his heart.


    "Rogue, sophistry!" Liu Zhibai went over and kicked him, then said in a slight anger, "go to take a bath, it stinks!"


    Li Jin stood up and looked back at Liu Zhibai. She was staring at herself.


    "Hey, hey..." Li Jin scratched his head and went into the bathroom.


    "No, I don''t have any clothes!" Before a second, Li Jin immediately opened the door again and poked his head out.


    "To..." Liu Zhibai threw something on the sofa and said, "don''t change the clothes outside..."


    Li Jin took it and found that it was a pair of men''s underwear.


    This


    How can Liu Zhibai have men''s underwear?


    She doesn''t have a boyfriend, so it''s hard to buy one for herself?


    Li Jin''s eyes lit up in an instant, showing a cheap smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Liu Zhibai saw Li Jin''s cheap smile and immediately quit, staring at him and asked.


    "I..." Li Jin said with a smile, "did you buy this for me?"


    "Get out of here!" Liu Zhibai''s face became more red and roared.


    Li Jin quickly closed the door and murmured, "did you really buy it for me?"


    Li Jin patted his head. Well, he really stinks. I''d better take a bath first.

 Chapter 539

    When Li Jin took a good bath, Liu Zhibai had already closed the door to rest.


    So late, Li Jin is really tired, see Liu Zhibai sleep immediately also went to the room to rest.


    Look at this quilt. It should have been put on by Liu Zhibai when he took a bath.


    The quilt was very fragrant, and Li Jin was tired, so as soon as he touched the bed, Li Jin fell asleep.


    The next morning, Li Jin opened his eyes.


    When he got up, Liu Zhibai was already sitting in the living room and eating breakfast there.


    "Wash up and have breakfast!" Yu Guang sweeps Li Jin, and Liu Zhibai says hello.


    Li Jin rushed to wash and then had breakfast.


    "Hurry back after eating. I have to go to work, too." Liu Zhibai said after a sip of porridge.


    Breakfast is steamed buns and porridge, steamed buns are bought, porridge is cooked.


    Li Jin ate so fast that he soon finished.


    "All right, then I''ll go back!" Li Jin finished eating, wiped his mouth and left.


    "Wait a minute..." Liu Zhibai stood up and said, "you Don''t tell anyone what happened last night


    Li Jin laughed and said: "who can I talk to?"


    Then he left without looking back.


    Liu Zhibai was a little annoyed, but he laughed again, "really, how can you see that I didn''t respond? How silly


    Li Jin went downstairs, got into the car and drove across the bridge.


    It just surprised him as soon as he crossed the bridge, because the bridge over there was full of people.


    Now the roads have been repaired, but they are two lanes. In the small town of Meijiang, the two lane road is smooth.


    It''s rare to get stuck in this place!


    Today is the market. There are many people. And not only that, there are many people going here and there. And there are many cars. It seems that they should go to Li Jin''s farm.


    There was a lot of traffic in front of us, and the cars made a lot of money, which turned into a complete congestion.


    "No way!" They were blocked in the heart of fire, soon someone was there shouting.


    "That''s right. This road belongs to everyone. Why don''t people cross it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jin parked the car and squeezed in.


    Looking ahead, it turned out that it was not blocked, but someone blocked two cars there and blocked the road.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin was a little confused. He was deliberately blocking the way. What''s the matter!


    "I don''t know if it''s blocking the way to Shanmei village." Said a middle-aged man in front.


    "What?" Li Jin was startled and looked at it carefully. I went. What is this? The people of Jingshan lake are blocking the way. No!


    Jingshan lake has only one car, which is its own. How can there be two cars? Besides, this man is not his own!


    Li Jin felt something was wrong. He frowned and decided not to come out first.


    "I said you give way, we want to pass, you deliberately block the way, how can we pass?" A middle-aged man with glasses walked over and said to a man in a black suit standing beside the car.


    "In the past?" The man in black suit laughs, "what did you do in the past?"


    "I''m going to Jingshan lake. This weekend, please let me go." The middle-aged man with glasses said politely.


    "You deserve to go to Jingshan lake?" Two cars, two big men beside, smell speech to smile.


    "What do you mean?" The middle-aged man with glasses was stunned and immediately asked.


    "What do you mean?" A woman suddenly came over and said leisurely, "we can''t go to Jingshan lake like a cat or a dog!"


    WOW!


    In fact, more and more people are driving to the market in Shuangjin, especially those who come to the village on weekends.


    Such a sentence, instantly aroused their anger.


    "You drive a Toyota and want to go to Jingshan lake?" The woman turned her lips disdainfully. "According to the latest regulations of Jingshan lake, if you want to enter Jingshan lake, at least you have to run a BMW. You people don''t deserve to go! "


    The woman announced haughtily, it felt like a swan.


    "You are so overbearing in Jingshan lake!" The middle-aged man with glasses cried angrily, "I thought you were so snobbish


    "Yes, what do you mean? Look down on people, don''t you


    ¡­¡­


    Those people in the back also cried one after another.


    "I didn''t expect Jingshan lake to do this."


    "Well, this kind of person..."


    ¡­¡­The more Li Jin listens to this, the more his face sinks. What do these people mean by pretending to be their own people here? They want to damage their reputation?


    It seems strange!


    "Snobbish?" The woman laughed, "we Jingshan lake are snobbish. I tell you, you garbage are not worthy to visit us. Our place is for the rich! "


    "Damn, I will never go to Jingshan lake again!"


    A group of people in the back yelled.


    "What a disappointment The man in front of the glasses glared at the woman, then shook his head and turned back to leave.


    "Wait!" At this time, the woman suddenly stopped him.


    "Are you disappointed? Disappointed in our Jingshan lake Asked the woman.


    "Can''t you?" The middle-aged glasses man helped his glasses and said sarcastically, "they all say that you are good friends in Meihe village


    The woman''s face sank and waved back.


    Behind him, a big man came over and kneaded his hands, which made a sound instantly.


    "Boy, dare to slander our Jingshan lake?" The man gave a grim smile and suddenly hit the man with glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    Ah!


    The spectacle man screamed and took two steps back.


    Looking up, I saw nosebleed flowing out of his nose and into his mouth.


    "Hit someone!" There was a sensation in the crowd, and they all looked at them angrily.


    "I tell you, from today on, only high-end talents can go to Jingshan lake. You guys Hum The woman smiles at them with pride, and then says with disdain.


    "Bah, we will never go to such a Jingshan lake again!" Everyone was very angry and said it out loud to the woman.


    "That''s right. Even if I''m paid to go to Jingshan lake like this, it''s disappointing!"


    "I don''t think the boss is a good man either. Fortunately, the mountains are good and the waters are good. They are all bad people! As soon as you have money, you forget your identity! "


    These people are yelling at each other, and the drivers are shouting bad luck. They get on the bus and are ready to turn around. They will never go to Jingshan lake again.


    And the woman and the two men, with a proud look on their faces, began to set up roadblocks.


    At this time, a figure came to the beaten middle-aged man with glasses, took a paper towel to block his blood, and then asked, "are you ok?"


    Glasses man wry smile, "nothing, just did not expect this mirror mountain lake is like this!"


    "No, Jingshan lake is not like this!" The voice said firmly.


    The man with glasses looked up at the young man.

 Chapter 540

    The man who held the glasses man was Li Jin. He let go of the glasses man and walked forward slowly. Then he said to the people who were setting up the roadblocks: "wait a minute!"


    The man raised his head and said impolitely to Li Jin, "what''s the matter, boy, do you want to try something?"


    As soon as Li Jin stood up, those who were ready to leave immediately stopped.


    Many of these people come from other places to play. They know that the most simple truth is that the strong dragon does not oppress the local leaders.


    They are all ordinary people who live in peace and contentment. Even if they have some small money in their pocket, they don''t want to be a rookie. After all, it''s someone else''s territory. Since they are not welcome, they have to leave.


    But if someone is willing to stand out, they are naturally willing to stop and have a look.


    "Everybody Li Jin didn''t pay any attention to the big men, turned to the people and said, "I tell you, Jingshan lake is not like this at all. Anyone is welcome to play in the village of mountain mirror


    "Boy, it''s not your turn to be here!" The big man is on fire. He wants to push Li Jin.


    Bang!


    But as soon as he went out, Li Jin turned around and kicked him down.


    Without any expectation, he let Li Jin down without bias.


    "To die!" Another big man saw it and was furious. He came forward to fight.


    Pop! Li Jin didn''t even look at it. He slapped him in the face, and he slapped him on the ground.


    Damn it!


    A slap in the face knocked people down, and everyone took a breath, and then got excited instantly.


    "Beat him to death!"


    "That''s it. That''s what we''re short of!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the strong come out, those people immediately become active and don''t live there.


    Seeing that the two companions were beaten down by Li Jin, the woman was also startled, but immediately she jumped and scolded and said, "where are the country bumpkins? They dare to move the people in Jingshan lake, to seek death!"


    Li Jin looked at her calmly and said slowly, "you keep saying that you are from Jingshan lake. I''d like to ask who you are from Jingshan lake, such as what''s your name and what''s your position?"


    Woman a Zheng, obviously didn''t expect Li Jin would ask such a sentence.


    "I My name is Ren Ying, the manager of Jingshan lake! " The woman hesitated for a moment, then said aloud.


    "Ren Ying? The manager? " Li Jin opened his mouth and laughed. It was obvious that this woman was bullying these people. She didn''t know the manager of Jingshan lake, so she dared to make up a lie so wantonly.


    "Manager Ren Ying?" At this time, another voice sounded.


    Li Jin looked back and was happy. It turned out that it was Zhang De.


    This guy was riding the tricycle he gave him and ran in.


    "No, there is no such person in Jingshan Lake..." Zhang De saw that Li Jin was there again, and then he called out.


    Li Jin shook his head and Zhang De shut his mouth wisely.


    "How do you know our people from Jingshan lake, you country bumpkin?" Ren Ying was a little flustered, but immediately said angrily.


    "Why don''t I know?" Zhang De didn''t like to hear that. "I''m from Jingshan lake. Our manager is Yang Xiuzhu..."


    There are local people there. Although they have never met Li Jin, Zhang De is a jerk here. He used to do some jerks, and some people still know him.


    "Yes, I remember. This is Zhang De, originally a little gangster on our road. Later I heard that he went to Jingshan Lake..."


    "Really, I can believe what he said!"


    For a moment, there was something wrong with those people.


    "Nonsense I dare to go to Shanying lake and ask some of you to wait


    Then Ren Ying yelled at the two men: "get up quickly, let''s go back and call people!"


    The two men quickly ran up and wanted to get on the bus.


    "Call someone?" Li Jin laughs and suddenly walks to the back of two big men, each holding his back neck.


    "Let''s make things clear here first!"


    After that, he picked it up and threw it.


    The two guys were thrown out by him and fell to the ground again.


    "You..." Ren Ying already felt bad. She didn''t care about the two men at all, so she wanted to get on the bus and leave.


    "Want to go?" Li Jin sneered, "stop it for me!" He grabbed the door and tore it.


    Bang!


    With a bang, the door was torn down by Li Jinsheng.


    God man!


    Those onlookers were in a daze, and their eyes were almost staring out.


    Damn it, it''s too fierce!"Zhang De, ten slaps first. I Don''t beat women Li Jin pulled Ren Ying out and said to Zhang De.


    Zhang De''s spirit came in an instant, but brother Jin told him to work hard!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come!" Zhang Dexing rushed to fight, no matter whether Ren Ying was a woman or not, and no matter whether she was beautiful or not. He opened his bow from left to right and beat her up.


    "Wow..." After ten slaps, Ren Ying has been silly. Zhang De''s fingerprints are all on her white face. It looks like a monkey''s ass.


    "Damn it..." Ren Ying roared wildly and wanted to jump on it.


    Zhang De is not so fastidious, a kick on her body.


    "Let you pretend to be the people of Jingshan Lake..." Zhang De kicked and scolded at the same time, which was very vicious.


    "I''m not pretending..." Ren Ying hurriedly escaped from Zhang De''s feet and stood up, "I''m from Jingshan lake. I''ll tell you..."


    Pop!


    At this time, Li Jin could not help but slap him in the face.


    "I''ll go back and ask you to kill you. How dare you touch our people in Jingshan Lake..." Ren Ying said, stroking her face.


    "The man who called Jingshan Lake killed me?" All of a sudden, Li Jin''s hair and beard were erect, and his voice was raised eight degrees. "I''m Li Jin, the boss of Jingshan lake. Who the hell are you?"


    Li Jin''s voice is very loud, this sentence spread to everyone''s ears, very clear.


    What? Is he the boss of Jingshan lake?


    Those people who watched the play were silly, especially the glasses. They cleaned them quickly. The young man who helped himself was the boss of Jingshan lake?


    What''s going on?


    Ren Ying''s face has changed. How can she meet him?


    "Nonsense, you are not the boss of Jingshan Lake..." Ren Ying is still quibbling at this time.


    "I''m not?" Li Jin laughed and looked out, "do you want to prove it?"


    "I''ll prove it!" There''s a man, a woman coming in from the outside.


    "I''m Liu Zhibai, the mayor of Meijiang town. I believe many people here know me." Liu Zhibai''s eyebrows stand up and he looks very angry.


    "Let me prove that this is Mr. Li Jin, the boss of Jingshan lake." She pointed to Li Jin and then to Ren Ying and said, "as far as I know, the manager of Jingshan lake is Yang Xiuzhu. There is no one named Ren Ying. She It''s a fake

 Chapter 541

    Fake!


    WOW!


    Everyone looked at Ren Ying.


    "I''m the mayor of the town, and I''m sure I can''t fake what I say!"


    "Yes, this man must be a fake! I said, "how can Jingshan Lake do this? It turns out that someone is splashing dirty water!"


    "That''s disgusting


    ¡­¡­


    Those people are talking there one after another, but at this time they have completely turned to Li Jin.


    Ren Ying has been completely muddled. She has done a good job in this game. How can she be like this?


    "Miss Ren, you are suspected of breaking the law. Please come with us!" Immediately see Wang He with the police came in, directly said to Ren Ying.


    Ren Ying stepped back again and again, but immediately said aloud, "you can''t catch me. I have someone on top of me..."


    Wang River where manages well, now here Liu Zhibai biggest, who manages you a swindler?


    The police came forward and asked the other two men to leave.


    This storm has been solved.


    "Everybody..." Li Jinshi went out and said to them in a loud voice: "yes, I am Li Jin, the boss of Jingshan lake. I don''t know what hatred this lady has against Jingshan lake, but I have to make it clear here. We welcome anyone to visit Jingshan lake. Moreover, Jingshan lake is completely free of charge and will not open any level. I''d like to apologize for today''s incident. I''m sorry for this incident in front of us. As my apologies, we went to visit Jingshan Lake today, and the room and board are free today! "


    Free room and board?


    Those people were all going to eat at Jingshan lake, and immediately they cheered loudly.


    "I''m sorry to have bothered you this time." Li Jin went to the middle-aged man next to glasses, very sorry to say.


    "Boss Li, I should thank you!" Glasses man was very moved, "I misunderstood you just now!"


    Li Jin a smile, and then said: "well, you go to the village to find a white doctor, said I introduced to, you this injury should not get in the way."


    The middle-aged man with glasses said thanks again and again. Then he left.


    Go to the roadblock, and soon the road here is open.


    After knowing the situation, those people were not disgusted with Jingshan lake, but admired Li Jin''s practice.


    "Who have you offended?" Standing by the bridge, Liu Zhibai said with a frown.


    "I have to ask Ren Ying. After all, I''ve offended too many people!" At this point, Li Jin can''t help but feel funny.


    Liu Zhibai glared at him angrily. It''s true.


    "It''s really puzzling to spend so much effort on slandering Jingshan lake." Liu Zhibai shook his head, "well, I''ll go with you."


    Li Jin nodded, then turned around and went directly to the police station.


    When I got inside, Wang he asked.


    But this Ren Ying is a very strict person. No matter what Wang he asked, he was stunned and didn''t tell the truth.


    "I''ll do it!" Li Jin thought about it, and then walked over.


    Wang he naturally has no opinion. They all remember the last time they interrogated the killer. Although Wang he was not at the scene, they heard from his subordinates.


    Seeing Li Jin coming over, Ren Ying''s face showed a look of resentment and disdain.


    "First of all, talk nonsense..." Li Jin sat down and didn''t mean to press questions at all.


    "Anyone with a clear eye can see that you are being instructed to discredit Jingshan lake. Although I''m eager to know who made you do it, I don''t really care whether you say it or not. "


    "Ha ha..." Ren Ying burst out laughing, "don''t want me to say what time do you still waste here?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said sincerely, "I just want to see how miserable your stomachache is!"


    "Joke!" Ren Ying looked at Li Jin wantonly and laughed, "my body is good, how can I have a stomachache..."


    At this point, Ren Ying suddenly changed her face and stopped.


    In the next moment, her face suddenly twisted up, and then screamed, even fell directly from the chair, began to toss on the ground.


    Huh?


    Everyone didn''t understand what was going on and looked at the situation.


    Liu Zhibai also looks at Li Jin in surprise, as if asking how do you know she will have a stomachache?


    Li Jin spread out his hand and said innocently, "you know I''m a doctor, and I''m still a doctor in the city. We have a kind of thing called firebug, which often appears in the roadside grass at this time. Unfortunately, I saw one in your nostril just now. It''s the first place where acid will be released from the stomach. It''s the acid that will corrode the body! Unfortunately, I think it''s already started. It should be the stomach! "This Anything else?


    Liu Zhibai was an outsider. He didn''t know there was such a magic thing here. He was surprised and said, "such a magic thing?"


    But Wang he was a local, and immediately he tilted his head and said, "fire bug? I don''t think I''ve heard the name before! "


    Li Jin was laughing in his heart. You sister, fire bug, that''s my bullshit. If there was such a thing, the common people here would have suffered a lot. I didn''t use a curse. I have to talk nonsense.


    "This kind of thing is rare, and the life span is very short. I also know it from the ancient medicine book." Li Jin is very serious. It seems that it is such a thing.


    "It happened that the book also recorded how to treat this kind of thing."


    "Quick Help me get the worms out of here... " Ren Ying can''t help rolling on the ground, almost speaking out in a hoarse voice.


    "It''s very simple. You say it and I''ll cure it for you. If you don''t say it..." Li Jin looked at Liu Zhibai and Wang he and asked seriously, "if I don''t cure, it''s not murder, is it?"


    "Of course not!" Liu Zhibai is OK, but Wang he feels a little weak. You know that he has offended Li Jin before. Li Jin knows so much about it. It would be miserable if he really gave himself such a gift.


    "That''s good!" Li Jin seemed relieved, patted his chest and said: "this kind of insect will slowly corrode the organs of the whole body, first the stomach, and then the intestines Well, it''s to turn the internal organs into water, and finally die slowly.... "


    "I said I said Ren Ying couldn''t hold on any longer. She hugged Li Jin''s leg and cried.


    "Don''t worry about it. You can think about it clearly..." I don''t know, but Li Jin advised, "this kind of insect doesn''t corrode so fast, let me see..."


    He looked at the time and said seriously, "if you count the time, your stomach should have just begun to corrode. Well, it''s not urgent. We''ll talk about half of it."


    Damn it!


    Wang he swallowed his saliva, and then looked at Ren Ying, who had already cried out, and was in silence.


    It''s your misfortune to offend this guy!

 Chapter 542

    "I said..." But at this time, Ren Ying had been completely frightened by him, where can he not say, tearfully told the situation there.


    "My name is Ren Ying. I''m a manager of a planning company. Not long ago A man surnamed Zhu came to us in Yanhe and said, "let''s give you a bad reputation of Jingshan Lake..."


    Ren Ying tells the story, and Li Jin realizes that it is the Zhu family in Yanhe who is playing tricks on him.


    It seems that the Zhu family is still worried about killing both of them, and they are even more angry when they are defeated on the birthday of the Sheng family.


    So although they didn''t go to them, they actually came to them.


    "I said that I would go to your Zhu family in three days, but I never went. Originally, I was not a member of the Wulin. What I said can be regarded as farting. But you still want to provoke me, so I don''t have to be so polite to you! "


    Li Jin is really angry, this time these people are prepared. Originally, they were going to stir up those people here and leave. Anyway, the people of Jingshan lake are not here. At that time, they will withdraw as long as they stir up their anger, and it is difficult for others to find any fake.


    If they hadn''t just hit here, they would have gone to another place.


    This is the end of one''s job!


    "Just you? Did the Zhu family come with you? " When Ren Ying finished, Li Jin asked coldly.


    "Yes..." Ren Ying nodded her head busily, but at last she looked at Li Jin and said in horror: "I feel that my stomach is gone. Can you help me get the firebug out first, I promise to say everything..."


    "Get it out?" Li Jin sneered, "do you think you are still qualified to talk to me about the conditions? The smartest thing you can do is to answer any of my questions as quickly as possible, and then I''ll treat you when I''m satisfied. "


    "Yes, there are two. Zhu Yifei, there''s a message from the hotel called me to wait in town! "


    Ren Ying has come to understand that she really does not have any capital in her hand to negotiate. What others say is what they say.


    So she immediately answered Li Jin''s questions as quickly as she could.


    Hotel?


    There is only one hotel in the town, the Oriental Hotel.


    These people are very brave. They have the courage to live in their own territory!


    Ren Ying looked at Li Jin pondering there, but she was already a dog. She only felt that her stomach was earth shaking.


    "It''s bad. It''s not that the stomach has been corroded..." Ren yingyue was more and more afraid, and his body trembled.


    "Brother li Boss Li Uncle li... " Extreme fear made Ren Ying finally unable to hold on any longer. She kowtowed to Li Jin, "please get the bug out for me, I''m going to die..."


    Liu Zhibai can''t bear to look at Li Jin.


    Li Jin said with a sneer: "I know what kind of planning companies you call them. They are actually a group of maggots. They are no different from those water army spies on the Internet. Do you want me to help you? Ren Ying, you have to think about it. How many people have you ruined and how many jobs have you ruined? You are such a shameless person. Why should I treat you? "


    "You You don''t keep your word Ren Ying pointed to Li Jin and said aloud.


    "Yes, I don''t mean what I say, OK? Come and bite me Li Jin rolled his eyes at her and walked away without looking back.


    Shit, I''m leaving!


    Liu Zhibai and Wang he are silly. It seems that this guy is not so irresponsible!


    "Don''t go..." Ren Ying has been scared to urinate. If Li Jin leaves, he will die completely.


    "Mayor Liu You are the mayor of the town. Please help me... " Ren Ying was scared out of his mind. "You are the director. You can''t just watch me die. Please help me..."


    Although Liu Zhibai didn''t like this woman, she couldn''t watch a person die in front of her, so she immediately went out with her.


    "Where are you going?" Looking at Li Jin still going up, Liu Zhibai quickly ran after him and asked.


    "Since people have the courage to visit me here, I must go and see them." Li Jin said with a smile.


    "Take out the insect first and scare her. You can''t just let her be bitten to death." Liu Zhibai glared at him and said.


    "Hey, hey..." Li Jin insidious smile, gently said: "she''s OK, that kind of insect is powerful, but one can''t become what climate.". I''m afraid she died early in her body. I''ll be able to recover later. I said it so badly that I scared her. "


    Liu Zhibai then understood why Li Jin didn''t care so much. It turned out that people already knew that if it wasn''t for her life!


    "No wonder..." Liu Zhibai can''t laugh or cry. This guy has become immoral.


    "Well, she is the only one who wants to do harm to other people''s reputation. If she doesn''t teach her some lessons, she really thinks that no one can subdue them at the end of the day!"Li Jin was very upset to say such a sentence, and then said: "OK, the culprit is still here, I always have to go to see."


    "Don''t make a big noise for me. I''m the mayor here. I can''t pretend I can''t see it then."


    Liu Zhibai was still worried about Li Jin''s temper, so he went to advise him immediately.


    "Don''t worry..." Li Jin said with a smile, "this is a matter in the Wulin. We have our own solution."


    Liu Zhibai gave a wry smile. What is the Wulin


    Li Jin said and went straight away. He went to the Oriental Hotel to meet the two men.


    In the Oriental Hotel, Zhu Zhihui in a white dress and Zhu Yifei in a red suit are sitting by the window overlooking the Meihe river.


    Here you can see the Meihe river. It''s very beautiful.


    "I can''t believe there is such a view in such a small place!" Zhu Yifei took a sip of the red wine.


    "What''s a good view of a hillbilly place?" Zhu Zhihui dismissive, "if not to deal with Li Jin that guy, I would not come to such a place!"


    Zhu Yifei said with a smile, "there''s no way. There''s always someone in the family to do this. Last time Zhu Changshan was abandoned, all the wastes were scared. They didn''t have the courage to fight with that guy."


    "A small farmer, what to be afraid of!" Zhu Zhihui curled her lips, "what kind of God can such a small place raise? Where can you see from a well? Hum, he doesn''t know how powerful the Zhu family is


    Zhu Yifei agreed, nodded and said, "yes! Now it''s up to the dogs to discredit them. It''s interest. Then we''ll go to Meihe village and break his leg. That''s the account. "

 Chapter 543

    "You''re going to kill me? Tut Tut, what a big tone! " Just as the two inside were chatting, a voice suddenly rang out of the door.


    Bang!


    Without any omen, he was kicked out.


    Li Jin''s face appeared in front of them.


    "You Zhu family are not careful enough in doing things. If you want to damage my reputation as Jingshan lake, you should at least let Ren Ying see me clearly!"


    Li Jin came in faintly and sat on a chair inside.


    Zhu''s brother and sister reacted instantly, this person is Li Jin, is the goal of their trip!


    Seeing Li Jin sitting here, they all have doubts.


    "Li Shouxing, it''s strange that I''m not looking for you to hang my life here?"


    Li Jin looked at them with a smile on his face.


    "You killed two masters of my Zhu family, and Sheng you ruined the face of my Zhu family. Naturally, my Zhu family will ask you for justice!" Zhu Yifei said in a serious way.


    "Oh?" Li Jin laughs.


    "What is your Zhu family, and it''s worthy to talk justice with me?" But the next moment, Li Jin''s face sank.


    What?


    Zhu Zhihui and Zhu Yifei have been staying. What is my Zhu family?


    They had never heard that before, because no one dared to say it.


    "Boy, do you know what the consequences of your words will be?" Zhu Yifei stood up and said, "just now what I wanted was to kill you, but now what I want is to kill you."


    "Kill me?" Li Jin smiles again, "I''m so scared!"


    Zhu Yifei eyebrows a pick, even dare to provoke themselves.


    But Zhu Zhihui sneered in his heart. He really thought he was invincible.


    "Zhu Changshan has lost, what are you?" Li Jin asked faintly.


    "Do you really think Zhu Changshan is the first master of my Zhu family?" Zhu Yifei laughed scornfully, "Zhu Changshan is just a clown in front of me!"


    Zhu Yifei really has the capital to be proud of himself. Among the younger generation of Zhu family, Zhu Changshan is really outstanding, but the most outstanding one is not him.


    Zhu Yifei is known as the strongest of the younger generation of the Zhu family. Zhu Zhihui is more powerful than Zhu Changshan.


    This time, the Zhu family sent these two young men to defeat Li Jin completely.


    "Then you may be disappointed..." Li Jin said with a smile, "Zhu Changshan is not even a clown in my eyes. Of course, if you are interested, I would be happy to give you this title... "


    Your sister!


    Zhu Yifei is about to jump up. Your uncle''s is a clown. Your whole family is a clown!


    "Eloquence Zhu Zhihui disdained to speak, voice such as Zhu Ti, very beautiful.


    "Yifei, what do you have to say to this kind of people? If it''s abandoned, we can go back to Yanhe as soon as possible!"


    Zhu Yifei said with a smile: "that''s true!"


    "Waste me?" Li Jin suddenly smiles, then reaches out his hand and shakes it in front of them and says, "what''s this?"


    Leng, what''s the matter with both of them?


    Pop!


    Just when they were stunned, Zhu Yifei suddenly got a slap in the face.


    This slap is very loud, but in Zhu Yifei''s heart, it is louder than the reality.


    The first master of the young generation of the great Zhu family was slapped so easily?


    They don''t believe it, but they can''t help believing what they see.


    "This is the first master..." Li Jin looked at his hand with exaggeration, "Damn, I''m a farmer''s hand. I slapped the first master in the face. I''ll go..."


    "To die!" After a short absence, Zhu Yifei roared wildly.


    It was a fake! It must have been his carelessness that he had a chance to take advantage of it!


    It must be!


    How can I be slapped in the face by such a person? It''s impossible!


    Zhu Yifei didn''t believe it. He roared, his hands full of real Qi, and he was about to fight against Li Jin.


    It''s one of Zhu''s unique skills to lock the Yangtze River. As long as he sweeps it, Li Jin will die.


    Zhu Zhihui''s face showed a smile, Zhu Yifei how powerful this is, she can''t be more clear.


    Every year Zhu Jiafei has a big test, and every year Zhu Yifei has a brilliant performance.


    Although it is simple, no one can resist it.


    But


    But Li Jin just glanced at it, and then he didn''t show any surprise at all, as if the cross wind was just a light wind and drizzle.


    "Bang!"


    Lock the Yangtze River, to Li Jin in front of the moment became a soft dough like.Li Jin just pushed it, and it softened in an instant.


    Li Jin took advantage of the situation again and held his hand.


    "Try my foot!" Li Jin almost said such a sentence to Zhu Yifei with a smile, and then the foot fell on Zhu Yifei''s leg.


    Ha!


    A crisp sound of fracture came.


    Zhu Yifei screamed bitterly, then fell down and rolled on the ground with his legs.


    "You..." Zhu Zhihui instantly changed his face, pointed to Li Jin, "you actually abandoned his leg, so vicious!"


    Li Jin clapped his hand as if he had just finished a trivial matter.


    "I''m vicious?" Li Jin laughed, "I think what you should think about now is not this question, but where you will waste it?"


    Zhu Zhihui''s face changed slightly, but in an instant she said with a sneer, "I''m from the Zhu family. If you dare to abolish me..."


    Pop!


    The voice stopped suddenly, and a slap appeared on her face.


    "I don''t know what you guys think. I can kill you Zhu family. Do you need to be afraid of wasting you two wastes?"


    Zhu Zhihui sweats like rain in an instant. Yes, people are not afraid to kill their own people. Will they worry about this?


    No!


    A sense of crisis sprang up from her, but it was too late.


    Li Jin has firmly grasped her hand. It''s so common, but she can''t shake it off.


    "You said Where should I waste you? " Li Jin looked at her with a smile.


    "You You can''t waste me... " Zhu Zhihui was flustered in an instant. She was the leader of the younger generation of Zhu family. The children of the aristocratic family seemed to be beautiful, but in fact they were not.


    If you don''t want to be a pawn of the family, you have to make yourself strong.


    If she was abandoned, she would become a waste and could not be her own master any more.


    "If you do something wrong, you have to pay for it." When Li Jin looked at her, his eyes seemed to know everything. "You want to fly with Zhu Yi to ruin my reputation, so that you can have more say in Zhu''s family and make your own decisions. But wealth is in danger. If you want to be rich, you have to take the risk. "


    Li Jin finished, right hand a force.


    Zhu Zhihui screamed, hoarse voice said: "you waste my hand!"


    Li Jin did not look at her at all, but said coldly: "go back and tell you Zhu people, three days later, I will visit Yanhe. This time, I will not die

 Chapter 544

    Zhu''s brothers and sisters left like this, one with waste legs and the other with waste hands.


    When they walked out of the Oriental Hotel dejectedly and awkwardly, they were full of bitterness, but also a surprise for the rest of their lives.


    Li Jin is so strong that they can''t compare with him at all.


    Li Jin came out half an hour later, and Liu Xiaofeng was waiting for him outside the door.


    "You seem to have provoked a lot of people Liu Xiaofeng shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    With a smile, Li Jin exclaimed, "I can''t help it..."


    Liu Xiaofeng nodded his head and said, "I also understand that you are flying higher and higher now. As soon as you fly, you will inevitably run into other people''s jobs. If you run into other people''s jobs, you will definitely get into trouble!"


    Li Jin laughs, but it''s true.


    "How is your business?" Li Jin asked.


    "Of course!" At the mention of this, Liu Xiaofeng was elated, "I tell you, now people from several nearby towns like to come to my place for dinner. The food you provide there is really nothing to say. It''s really delicious. And not only that, because the flow of people in your farm has increased a lot, and some people also live here, so the guest rooms have been upgraded than before. "


    This is the effect!


    Li Jin was very satisfied after hearing that there were people living here, especially in his own village.


    "Well, I''ll go back first!" Li Jin said goodbye to Liu Xiaofeng.


    Back to the company, Yang Xiuzhu immediately walked up to him and pinched him. He said, "you boy didn''t come back in the village yesterday, and you couldn''t see a shadow."


    Li Jin, with a smile, was tickled by Liu Zhibai yesterday.


    "Zhang De was pretending to be a bad name when I asked you However, Yang Xiuzhu quickly changed the topic and said seriously.


    Li Jin can''t help but wonder that Yang Xiuzhu''s temperament has greatly improved since she became the manager of Jingshan lake.


    It''s just the dress and temperament. It''s a career uniform temptation!


    "I''ve solved it!" Li Jin nodded, "I''ve offended some people outside. These people think about Yin. They say they stink my Jingshan lake first, so they invite a planning company to play a Yin trick for me."


    "What a shame Yang Xiuzhu angrily said, "now all departments of Jingshan lake are thriving. After cooperating with travel agencies, Nongjiale has already had a large flow of people. It''s really immoral of these people to make such a shady move."


    Li Jin nodded. The Zhu family is really immoral. That''s why he said that sentence just now.


    To damage Jingshan lake is to damage Li Jin''s most important interests, because Jingshan lake is related to the living standard of the whole Meihe village. If Jingshan lake is good, Meihe village will be better.


    If they stink the reputation of Jingshan lake, it will be more difficult for Meihe village to get rid of poverty.


    Li Jin can see through it better than anyone, so no one can destroy it.


    "Is everything ok with the company..." Li Jin asked Yang Xiuzhu.


    "All right!" "Now our feed market is ready to sell to the whole South China market, and I''m going to expand the feed factory," Yang said. Not to mention Jingshan lake. Now many supermarkets in South China are cooperating with us, not to mention Yuezhou. Nongjiale is also OK. Now the flow of people is relatively stable. I guess there will be an outbreak in summer! "


    Li Jin nodded and then said with a smile, "well, you''ve got them all here. We''ve been busy for so long. I''ll say a few words to them."


    Yang Xiuzhu a listen to, immediately said suspiciously: "talk or hair welfare?"


    Li Jin laughs. Yang Xiuzhu is already a person. She can guess what she thinks.


    "Well, I think our company is big now, but there''s nothing in the car except a few trucks of Zhiquan''s younger sister. You''ve been with me for a long time. I want to equip every department head with a car. What do you think? "


    "Of course!" Yang Xiuzhu patted her thigh and agreed very much.


    "In fact, I''ve wanted to tell you about it for a long time, but since the beginning of the new year, you''ve been busy, and I can''t talk to you. Now that I have mentioned it, I naturally have no objection. "


    Li Jin nodded, that''s OK!


    "All right, then get them all, and I''ll say it!" Li Jin made the decision.


    After a while, all the directors here arrived.


    Huang Zhiquan, Jin Chun, Tian Yuegui, Shan GUI, Li Luquan and Tian Baiyuan, together with Li Jin and Yang Xiuzhu, are their management.


    They all sat down with different faces.


    "Come on, have a cup of tea first!" Li Jin brought the tea to them and said with a smile, "I''m very busy during the Spring Festival, so I haven''t had time to have tea and chat with you all the time. I also know that all of you have worked hard since the Chinese New Year. In this way, the roads in our village have been through... "When people heard Li Jin say this, they immediately listened attentively.


    "So I decided to add a number of cars to the company. You are all the backbone and senior members of the company when I started the company. In this way, in addition to providing the company with vehicles, I''m going to provide each of you with a car. What do you think? "


    What kind of car?


    They were all stunned. The car was actually very far away from them. Half a year ago, they did not dare to have such an idea.


    So when Li Jin said this, their reaction was not happy, but stunned.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Xiuzhu looked at them immediately, "why, don''t you want a car?"


    "To Of course... " When Yang Xiuzhu said that, they reacted. Huang Zhiquan, in particular, immediately responded and kept asking for a car.


    He is an old driver, but he always drives other people''s cars and never has his own car. This is the most worrying thing.


    But now Li Jin even wants to buy them a car, which is naturally the best.


    "It''s just..." Other people also finally reacted, for fear that Li Jin would go back on his promise.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "although I said I would buy you a car, I don''t know how to buy it. Because I can''t buy the same for all of you, I have a suggestion. I''ll take 150000 yuan as the money to buy a car. If you pay more, I''ll supply you with cash. How''s it going? "


    This is what Li Jingang thought. It''s no fun to buy the same. It''s better to set a certain amount of money so that they can choose their own models and brands.


    "No problem!" Other people think that it''s OK. If they let Li Jin buy all the same things, they don''t like it. After all, they still have to make some distinctions.


    "OK, since we all agree, we''ll go to Yuezhou to see the car tomorrow morning." Li Jin immediately made such a decision.


    Because he had to go to Yanhe after seeing the good car. Since the Zhu family dared to provoke themselves, they had to give them some color to see.

 Chapter 545

    After the decision, they left happily one by one. Li Jin also left the company and went directly back to Xiao Yuru.


    At the weekend, Xiao Yuru cleans up her house at home.


    "Where were you last night?" Seeing Li Jin coming back, Xiao Yuru asked strangely.


    "There is something wrong with the chicken farm in Dabai village. I went to see a doctor for the chicken!" Li Jin shook his head. This series of events really made him tired.


    "When do chickens come to you when they are sick?" Xiao Yuru looked tired and quickly poured him a glass of water.


    Li Jin said helplessly: "I can''t help it. It seems that I''m a good veterinarian."


    Xiao Yuru shook her head. "You sit here. I''ll cook for you."


    After lunch, Zheng Jianmin and Xia Jianghai come to see Li Jin again.


    "We''ve made the budget..." Xia Jianghai and Li Jin are both ruddy. The expansion speed here far exceeds their imagination. The development is too fast.


    "This street, according to the design drawings, will be about seven million!" Xia Jianghai said definitely.


    Li Jin looked at him, "Lao Xia, we are all acquaintances. Don''t make a random offer!"


    Xia Jianghai said with a bitter smile, "when did I pit you? I''ve seen your drawings. If you develop well, the projects here can''t be finished. At this time, if you kill me, I will not be found again


    Li Jin Yile said, "Hey, Lao Xia, you are still good."


    Xia Jianghai waved his hand and said, "no way, I can only think of so much!"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "that''s OK. According to the old rule, I''ll give you half of the deposit first."


    Zheng Jianmin immediately said, "OK, we''ll be ready to start soon."


    Zheng Jianmin and Xia Jianghai are both vigorous and resolute people, and they also trust Li Jin''s personality. Therefore, they prepared to go as soon as they were determined.


    Thinking that he hadn''t come back for several days, it was time to curse the new vegetables, so Li Jin went to the vegetable field.


    "Xiaojin..." But just outside the company, I saw Tian Yuegui come up and call him.


    "Sister laurel, what''s the matter?" Li Jin asked back.


    Today''s Tian Yuegui is quite different from before. She used to be a mature and beautiful woman, but now she has become a director, and her confidence has soared. She looks more charming than before.


    "It''s like this..." Tian Yuegui hesitated for a moment. "You see, I can''t drive. I can''t drive even if I buy a car. I was thinking... "


    Li Jin immediately understood and said with a smile, "OK, I understand what you mean. Well, I''ll give you the money. You can learn how to drive and buy it when you learn it well. What do you think? "


    Tian Yuegui immediately agreed and said, "of course, it''s OK. It''s just whether other people will have some opinions."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "this is my decision. What can they say?"


    Tian Yuegui is relieved. Tian Bai''s original car is OK. She doesn''t have high requirements for this.


    "Another thing, I think Liwen works very hard here. He should be rewarded with one!" Tian Yuegui suggested.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "I understand. Let him go with me tomorrow."


    Tian Yuegui nodded.


    After seeing Tian Yuegui off, Li Jin immediately went to the vegetable field for a tour, and then put a curse on these vegetables.


    After the spell, he went to Jingshan lake.


    Now there are a lot of Jingshan Lakers, Shangui. They are fishing with fishing boats.


    Many people stopped at the ferry, waving to the fishing boats, as if they were asking them to come and take them to the lake.


    But Li Jin had a death order. The fishing boat was fishing, not a sightseeing boat. It was not allowed to carry passengers, so they didn''t agree at all.


    "It''s a pity that the lake is so big and the water is so clear. It would be perfect if we could go on a boat to have fun!" A tourist sighed.


    "Yes! I also think the lake is so beautiful! " Another tourist picked up right away.


    Li Jin thought about it. It seems that there is a demand here!


    He thought of the mountain expensive, they came, Li Jin quickly on board. As soon as the tourists wanted to get on the boat, Li Jin quickly stopped them and said, "everybody, we are fishing boats. It''s really dangerous. We can''t carry passengers. In this way, when we buy a cruise ship in Jingshan lake, I guarantee that everyone can get on the boat and have fun! "


    Although those people regretted, they also knew that fishing boats were really dangerous, so they didn''t insist any more.


    "Xiaojin, you can buy some boats as soon as possible..." After driving away for some distance, Shangui said with a bitter smile, "don''t you know, there are people standing here every day, just want me to take them to the lake. How dare I? The lake here is deep, and it''s a fishing boat. I can guarantee that I will fall into the water, but I can''t guarantee them! "


    Li Jin nodded and immediately said, "don''t worry, I''ll buy the cruise ship back soon. I''ll hire some crew members at that time, so that we won''t get in the way of normal work.""Cruise ship?" Shan GUI looked at him in surprise, "that thing is precious!"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "you are not afraid, now our company is afraid of no money?"


    Shangui didn''t speak, but Shanchang patted his thigh at this time and said, "that''s right. Now our company is not short of money!"


    Li Shan was also very funny. Our company is not short of money, but our village is still short of money. Now that we have started, the villagers have found business opportunities. But that''s not enough. When we make Jingshan Lake bigger, the villagers will earn more! "


    Shangui scratched his head and then grinned. "I don''t know much about other things, but I know that the number of people here has increased a lot these days, and there are a lot of people running B & B hotels. Not to mention meals and so on, just say that the cost of accommodation can be tens of hundreds every day. "


    The mountain leader also nodded his head and said: "yes, my mother-in-law also tidied up the house and made two rooms as guest rooms. But it''s too old. There''s no toilet or bathroom, so it''s not a good price to rent... "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "brother Shanchang, if you have money now, I suggest you build a new house. Believe me, I can certainly build Jingshan lake!"


    "Speaking of this Many people in our village want to build new houses! " Shan GUI sat down immediately and said seriously.


    "Good thing!" Li Jin understands that now the villagers have realized the business opportunities here and want to make money through it.


    "Things are good, but..." Shangui shook his head and said, "it''s a good thing, but you know what''s the most important thing for us to build houses in the countryside, that''s the land. Xiaojin, I know you have great ambition to build our village into a beautiful one, but if they build houses in disorder and have no plan, then our village will be in chaos! "


    Li Jin was immediately surprised when he reminded him. Yes, it''s a big event!

 Chapter 546

    Li Jin has been outside these days and has not noticed the movement in the village, so it is not surprising that he has ignored these.


    Now think about it, it''s a big deal.


    Li Jin is a person who wants to do, immediately picked up the mobile phone to make a call to Liu Zhibai.


    "Let me tell you something. Do you have any contact with the designer who invited me to plan Jingshan lake last time? Do me a favor again, and show him to us when you are free, and make a detailed plan for us! "


    Liu Zhibai was surprised and said, "do you want to re plan your village?"


    Li Jin said with a bitter smile: "now we are going to build new houses in our village. After all, we have tasted the sweetness. But I''m afraid that their disorderly construction will destroy the overall aesthetic feeling of the whole village, so it''s better to have an expert plan, and then we will do it according to the drawings, so that there will be no chaos. "


    Liu Zhibai said on the horse, "I understand. In this way, I can contact you and let him come and have a look as soon as possible."


    Li Jin immediately said, "OK, you can call me then."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Jin was not at ease and said to Shan GUI, "brother Shan GUI, this is very important. I don''t have time these days, so you can help me pay attention to who is going to build a house, and try to persuade everyone not to rush to build a house until my plan comes out. "


    Shangui shook his head and said, "I will certainly watch, but you should know what virtue those people in our village are. I can''t stop them. Let''s just say that Li Dahe and his family are preparing to build their land as a hotel. That''s the way


    Li Jin frowned. The branch of Li Dahe has a large number of people. At the same time, there are many places. Of course, it is also very horizontal.


    Although Li Dahe stepped down, those people are not so horizontal, but after all, the foundation is there, Li Dahe and they are very good at it.


    "In this way, if you can''t stop you, let sister Xiuzhu come!" Li Jin clapped his hands and said, "Xiuzhu''s sister-in-law is shrewd. If you ask the people in the company to help you, you can''t let them build first. If they build the house there, where shall we go to the other groups then? "


    Shan GUI nodded and said, "don''t worry about it. Xiuzhu is always shrewd in her work. In addition to so many of us, even if Li Dahe is horizontal, he will let us have three points."


    Li Jin nodded.


    In the early morning of the next day, the managers of Jingshan lake all came to the gate of the company with excitement.


    Li Jin borrows Liu Zhibai''s car, divides it into two groups and goes to Yuezhou.


    "Do you have any car in mind?" Yang Xiuzhu was sitting on Li Jin''s co driver. Last night, Li Jin slept with Yang Xiuzhu for half a night and moistened her face.


    "Anyway, I must buy a better one than Li Guangfeng''s!" Yang Xiuzhu immediately replied, "hum, although this guy divorced me, he had nothing to do with my parents. I''ll buy a good car to go back and see how he gets along with me! "


    Everyone laughed. Before, Li Guangfeng was one of the few people in the village who could afford a car. After all, only a few people could afford a car.


    However, with the development of the past six months, their vision is not as small as it used to be. When they don''t want the car, they feel far away, but when they think about it, they feel that it''s actually within reach.


    "I I''ll buy a hundred thousand... " After thinking about it, Li Quan said.


    "OK, then we''ll take our time to choose..." Li Jin smiles.


    In the city, Li Jin directly took them to Dongtianfudi.


    Liu Yuting personally received them below, and they all met. Although she was not very familiar with them, she did not give birth to them.


    "Come on, I''ve prepared the meal. Let''s have a meal here first."


    As a place with the closest relationship with Jingshan lake, Li Jin and Qi Yu have such a good personal relationship that Li Jin naturally takes this place as their transit station.


    "Sit down, sit down..." Yang Xiuzhu called them and sat down, not a bit.


    "Where''s sister Qi?" Li Jin sat down and asked Liu Yuting.


    Liu Yuting said: "sister Qi has gone to other places, but she has already said hello to me for telling me to take you to see the car."


    Li Jin nodded, and then everyone let go and began to eat.


    After dinner, they sat down for a rest.


    "This is a big car shop. If you buy so many cars all at once, there will be many discounts." Liu Yuting poured a cup of tea for Li Jin again.


    "That''s fine!" Li Jin nodded, "if you can save, you can save."


    After enough rest, they set out again and went straight to the car shop.


    When we got to the car shop, everyone sighed. This is really a super big car shop. It''s very spectacular to see the cars lined up.


    Liu Yuting immediately went to the front desk and said something. Immediately a middle-aged man came out, shook hands with Liu Yuting with a smile and said, "manager Liu, welcome


    "Manager Liang!" Liu Yuting shook hands with him and said, "these are sister Qi''s friends. They are going to buy a car here.""Manager Liang, nice to meet you. My name is Li Jin!" Li Jin said politely immediately.


    "Mr. Li, welcome..." Manager Liang is already laughing. Before Liu Yuting said that there were many people and there were several cars. He didn''t dare to believe it, but now it''s true.


    "Manager Liang, it''s not me who bought the car, it''s them. Take some time and help me to have a good reference. " Li Jin just sat down and let them choose by themselves.


    "No problem!" Manager Liang naturally promised to go with them after he handed Li Jin a cup of tea.


    Li Jinle has to drink tea alone.


    Because of the large number of people there, manager Liang also asked two people to share, each with two people to watch the car.


    Li Jinzheng was enjoying himself. Suddenly, he heard a quarrel over there.


    At the beginning, Li Jin didn''t care. Anyway, he wasn''t in his own place. He didn''t have to go to join in when others quarreled.


    But the more you listen to it, the more wrong it is. It sounds familiar to you.


    He quickly stood up and went to the sound source with doubts.


    This is reflected in the past. It turns out that Huang Luquan has quarreled with others.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin was afraid that Huang Luquan would suffer losses, so he went in quickly.


    "When can Ann and the hillbilly see the car?" As soon as Li Jin went in, he heard a slightly familiar voice saying.


    "It''s you?" Li Jin turned his head and was stunned. I''ll go. How could it be her!


    It turns out that the female voice is Maomao!


    Huang Zhiquan looked at Maomao angrily, "what do you care if we watch the car?"


    At the beginning, Huang Zhiquan and Maomao went on a blind date, but Li Jin overcame Maomao''s mother and daughter once in the Oriental Hotel.


    "Of course it''s none of my business..." Now Maomao''s heavy make-up is a little different from the previous green tea whore.


    "I want to buy a car. Don''t get in my way!" Maomao twisted his butt, obviously worried about last time.


    "Mom, come and have a look, even this kind of people can come in to see the car!" Maomao yelled at him. There came a woman and a man in his thirties.

 Chapter 547

    That woman is a little fat. It was Maomao who was cheated by Li Jin at that time.


    Maomaoma was stunned to see them, but her small eyes lit up instantly, as if she saw something very interesting.


    "Ha ha..." Maomao immediately laughed, "it''s so funny. How did they get in?"


    Maomao came to the man in his thirties and said, "honey, you said you want to buy me a car. Is that my choice?"


    The man laughed and patted Maomao''s ass hard. Then he said, "don''t worry about it. We''ll get married after we''ve chosen it!"


    "Thank you, dear!" Maomao gave a kiss on the man''s forehead, then looked at Huang Zhiquan disdainfully and said, "tut Tut, Huang Zhiquan, you must not have a wife. Also, people like you don''t have a car or a house. Who is willing to marry you? "


    The man impolitely pointed at Huang Zhiquan and said with disdain, "are these your relatives in the countryside?"


    Maomao''s face was covered with a fake smile, and her eyes were all scorned.


    "YuanHou is joking. How can we have such relatives?"


    "That''s..." The man named YuanHou immediately nodded and said, "from now on, when Maomao marries Yang YuanHou, those poor relatives won''t have to go! It''s no fun to leave. It''ll only drag us down! "


    Maomao nodded and said, "yes, yes But dear, these people are bad people. They have bullied me before. Can you drive them out for me? "


    Maomao is as meek as a little dog. He is shaking his head and asking Yang YuanHou for bones.


    "What?" Yang YuanHou raised his eyebrows and immediately stared at Huang Zhiquan. "I dare to bully Yang YuanHou''s wife. I''m so bold!"


    Yang YuanHou gave a grim smile and then came to Huang Zhiquan.


    "Boy, if you''re smart, get down on your knees and call three aunts and grandmothers. I''m wrong, then I''ll let you go, or you won''t be able to go out today!"


    "Is there any misunderstanding, sir?" Manager Liang came over and said with a smile.


    "Are you the manager?" Yang YuanHou took a look at manager Liang and immediately said, "well, drive them out for me. I''ll buy a car here right away!"


    Manager Liang''s face twitched. Your sister, this is sister Qi''s person. You want me to blow it out. What''s wrong with you.


    "Sir, every guest in our car shop is God. I''m afraid I can''t do what you want!"


    Manager Liang is still very polite, but he says it seriously.


    Yang YuanHou saw that manager Liang could not help it. After all, he was not a man of extraordinary strength, so he had to stare at them.


    "Maomao, which car do you like? I''ll buy it for you right away!"


    Turning his head, Yang YuanHou said to Maomao.


    "I want this one!" Maomao pointed to the car. It was a fit.


    This kind of car is only about 100000. It''s very cheap.


    When Yang YuanHou saw that Maomao had chosen such a car, he was relieved. This car is not expensive either, otherwise it''s really hard for me to say.


    "Even this kind of car?" Huang Zhiquan is different from them. He is a driver and has a very intuitive feeling about the car.


    "Boy, if you can''t afford it, don''t push around here!" Yang YuanHou said, looking at Huang Zhiquan darkly.


    "That is, people who can''t even afford to eat in a hotel can afford to buy a car. For you, don''t think about it!" Maomao''s mother is still worried about the oriental hotel that day. She will bite Huang Zhiquan if she catches the chance.


    "Zhiquan, I didn''t expect you to be like this!" Maomao pretended to be a pity. "After all, we know each other. You really don''t have to say that about me!"


    "Manager Liang, I''ll take this one!" I almost saw Huang Zhimao spit out.


    He pointed to a car beside Feidu and said calmly.


    What''s the point?


    How can this guy afford this car?


    It''s not expensive, but it''s definitely more expensive than Fido.


    Huang Zhiquan said that, that is to pressure them all.


    "Can you afford a car?" When Maomao saw that Huang Zhiquan wanted the car there, he was stunned and then laughed: "Zhiquan, don''t say you have no money when you pay the bill..."


    Huang Zhiquan sneered and said directly to manager Liang, "manager Liang, pay immediately, full payment!"


    Manager Liang didn''t expect to go so smoothly. He immediately said, "OK, OK, I''ll go through the formalities right away..."


    With that, Huang Zhiquan handed the card to manager Liang and said calmly, "manager Liang, do it as fast as possible!"


    "No problem, don''t worry!" This is not a car. Manager Liang has already laughed. It''s so refreshing!


    Pay for a car


    Maomao''s mother and daughter are still in a dream when they see that Huang Zhiquan has settled things so quickly.


    Yang YuanHou''s face changed slightly. Huang Zhiquan seemed to hit Maomao''s face. In fact, he hit his own face."Boy, how much money is great!" Yang YuanHou sneered, "believe it or not, I can''t let you out of Yuezhou?"


    "Boss Yang, what a big voice!" At this moment, a voice came from there.


    Li Jin looked back and found that it was Yang Xiuzhu.


    "Do you know him?" Li Jin frowned. This guy is arrogant. He is going to teach him a lesson. If Yang Xiuzhu knows him, I''m afraid he will be embarrassed.


    "With him?" But Yang Xiuzhu turned her lips with disdain. "Boss Yang has always wanted to do business with Jingshan lake. I don''t know how many calls he has made to me. Boss Yang, you probably don''t know that I, Yang Xiuzhu, am the manager of Jingshan lake. But this Mr. Huang Zhiquan is the director of the transportation department of Jingshan lake. Even if we do business, he will deliver people''s goods. "


    What! These people are from Jingshan lake!


    They were stunned, and all of them looked at Huang Zhiquan inside.


    Huang Zhiquan just patted the palm of his hand, and then said with disdain, "let me deliver the goods to him? In my opinion, we can''t do business with him in Jingshan lake! "


    "If you say no, we won''t do it." Yang Xiuzhu seems to have a tacit understanding, and even decided Yang YuanHou''s death sentence at once.


    Yang YuanHou was shocked. Now Jingshan lake has set off waves in Yuezhou. He is also an employee, but he has never been able to get on line with Jingshan lake. Later, he finally asked for Yang Xiuzhu''s number. He had already talked about it and was about to form a cooperative relationship.


    But I didn''t expect to make such a fool of myself. It doesn''t matter at all!


    "Manager Yang, that''s not good..." Yang YuanHou was really flustered. He immediately stopped him and said, "manager Yang, we are almost ready to talk. You can''t do this..."


    "Manager Yang, we jingshanhu never do business with people who slander our colleagues!" Yang Xiuzhu said firmly.

 Chapter 548

    Shit!


    Yang YuanHou screamed wildly in his heart that he had done nothing these days!


    They have heard a little about Yang Xiuzhu''s character. Since she said she would not do business with herself, she really couldn''t do it.


    "Bitch..." The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Yang turned around and slapped Maomao''s face.


    "How can you hit my daughter?" Maomao immediately jumped up, like a cock, very arrogant!


    "My daughter is precious. Let me go..." Maomaoma came forward to grab it back, but in the face of Yang YuanHou, she didn''t use all her strength at all.


    "Pa!" Yang YuanHou slapped Maomao''s mother and directly fanned him to a corner.


    "Damn, mother is cheap, daughter is cheap too!" Yang YuanHou spat. He didn''t buy a car any more and drove back.


    For a moment, there was only Maomao mother and daughter left.


    "Zhiquan, in fact, I always have you in my heart..." At this time, Maomao went directly to Huang Zhiquan, with tears in his eyes. It seemed that he was about to cry.


    "Do you have a car in mind?" Huang Zhiquan looked at her in disgust, then said faintly: "get away from me, don''t bother me here!"


    Maomao''s face was stiff. It was obvious that Huang Zhiquan didn''t want to eat his own way at all.


    Maomao came over, hugged Huang Zhiquan and said, "Zhiquan, I knew you were an excellent young man. We''ve been thinking about you since last time. If you don''t, you''ll be interested anyway. Let''s talk about it again. This car is good. You can give it to Maomao as a gift. "


    "Go away!" Li Jin can''t listen any more. How shameless a mother and daughter can make such a thing.


    "I really think my daughter is the queen. Damn it, you two idiots. If I see you again next time, I''ll call you again."


    Li Jin drove them away. Maomao kept looking back at Huang Zhiquan and said, "Zhiquan, I really like you..."


    "Bah!" Huang Zhiquan got goose bumps all over his body. "Get out of here!"


    Maomao had no choice but to walk away.


    "Who is that?" he said Yang Xiuzhu rolled her eyes at them speechless and turned away.


    Li Jin is also a little speechless, so he can meet the mother and daughter. It''s really hard to say!


    After such a small disturbance, everyone has already chosen the car.


    In addition to Yang Xiuzhu''s more expensive car, other prices are also very average, about 150000.


    After choosing the car, everyone was full of joy.


    "Five days later, you can pick up the car!" Manager Liang may take a lot of money in this business. When they leave, they still smile and grin.


    "Well, you can go back to the village first. I have something else to go to Yanhe, so I won''t go back with you."


    Out of the outside, Li Jin said to them.


    "Are you going to Yanhe?" Yang Xiuzhu immediately alerted, "we have nothing to do with Yanhe. What are you going to do?"


    Li Jin certainly can''t say that he is looking for other people''s trouble. He just tells a lie and says, "I''ll go there and investigate the market."


    Looking at the market?


    Yang Xiuzhu looked at him suspiciously, but seeing his serious face, it was hard to say anything, so she said, "OK, you can go to Yanhe, but I have to remind you, don''t mess around, don''t make trouble!"


    Li Jin waved and said, "OK, I understand!"


    Li Jin turned back to Liu Yuting and said, "OK, you can go back too. I''ll go to the railway station and take a bus to Yanhe."


    Yanhe is not near here. It''s about three or four hours by train.


    "I remind you, Yanhe is not like us. You should be more careful yourself." Liu Yuting did not know what Li Jin was doing there, so she could only say so.


    If Yanqi is here, he can guess what it is.


    That''s the base of the Zhu family. The conflict between Li Jin and Zhu family started because of heaven and earth. Qi Yu can naturally guess.


    After saying goodbye to Liu Yuting, Li Jin immediately went to the railway station, bought a ticket and got on the train. It was almost three o''clock in the afternoon.


    As the most convenient and affordable way of transportation, train is very popular with the people.


    Li Jin is now in a pile of people. Although it is not the peak season, let alone the Spring Festival, there are still a lot of people on the bus.


    Li Jin found his seat and sat down. Looking up, he found a woman sitting next to him.


    This woman looks very young. She may be similar to Li Jin, but she is very beautiful. She has big breasts and thighs. At first glance, she is the kind of woman who can make men excited.Open the door, lucky!


    Li Jin couldn''t help laughing. It''s better to sit with a beautiful woman than with a big man.


    The train started slowly. Li Jin thought that it seemed very awkward. He had to find something to start with and ease the awkward atmosphere.


    He thought about it, and then he was ready to speak.


    But all of a sudden, a figure came up to the beauty and said in surprise, "sister Zeng, are you here too?"


    The beautiful woman had been looking outside. She turned around when she heard the words, but she looked at the man with a look of dislike.


    "I..." Some of the beauties surnamed Zeng don''t know how to answer.


    "I know. I must have been invited by Mr. Zhu to convict Li Jin, a scum!" The man didn''t feel the displeasure of the beauty at all, but he was more enthusiastic.


    Li Jin was startled and convicted me?


    I''ll go. What''s my crime? Don''t be kidding!


    "So it is." The beauty answers lightly.


    "Ha ha, that man also smiles. Younger martial sister Zeng, since we are so predestined, we''d better go together! "


    Then the guy sat down impolitely, directly sitting in the middle of Li Jin''s beauty, and pushed Li Jin out.


    I''ll go!


    Li Jin was speechless for a while, which was too shameless!


    "Brother, this is my position, sorry!" Li Jin wanted to listen more, so he immediately pointed to the opposite side and said, "look, there is no one sitting on the opposite side."


    Men want to beat Li Jin violently in their hearts. Can''t I see it?


    How can you sit so close to a beautiful woman there!


    "Brother, why don''t we change places? How about you sit there?" The man immediately said to Li Jin.


    Change places with me?


    Li Jin took a look at the beauty, and saw that the beauty was winking at herself, as if she didn''t want to change with him.


    "Well No way Li Jin immediately refused, saying in his heart that you know how to sit with beautiful women!


    The man was so simply rejected by Li Jin that he was a little angry, but it was not easy to get angry in front of the beauty. He snorted and sat opposite.

 Chapter 549

    Although that guy is not happy looking at Li Jin, he immediately smiles when he sees the beautiful woman, as if he had found gold.


    "Younger martial sister Zeng, many people in the rivers and lakes around Yanhe have been invited by the Zhu family, but our galaxy gate is definitely the first one to receive the invitation!" When the man said this, his eyes were shining. It was as if the face was about to blossom.


    Galaxy gate?


    Li Jin is not a Tucao, what is the name of the name, it is better than make complaints about the universe.


    "Uncle Ye is recognized as a master in these places. Who in the world doesn''t admire him? It''s not surprising that galaxy gate was the first to be invited. "


    The beauty nodded, but there was nothing unwilling to say this time.


    "That''s it!" When the man was praised by the beauty, he was even more elated. "And not only that, in the invitation, the Zhu family invited me by name..."


    The man was proud, "I Han Fusheng didn''t expect to be invited by the Zhu family. This face is too big!"


    Er


    Li Jin can''t help but have a headache. This guy is really not a narcissist!


    The beauty was speechless and said, "Congratulations, elder martial brother Han. Elder martial brother is a rising star in the world!"


    "Younger martial sister also thinks so?" Han Fusheng was overjoyed. "People say that we are heroes of the divine eagle, younger martial sister. What do you think?"


    Damn it!


    Li Jin almost scolded him. Although he said that this guy was not too obscene and ugly, he was far worse than this beautiful woman. No matter his temperament or appearance, he didn''t deserve it at all, OK!


    Return to the hero, you are the eagle!


    Beauty is also a twitch, obviously also fed up with this guy''s boasting.


    "They are still very insightful. Younger martial sister is a beautiful woman in the world, and she is also a powerful rising star. It''s just a match made in heaven when we put them together..."


    Han Fusheng was waiting to talk about it, but the beauty couldn''t stand it any more. She quickly interrupted him and said, "elder martial brother Han, why did the Zhu family invite us to convict this time? It''s very hard to see the order of conviction in the Jianghu! "


    "Of course!" Han Fusheng didn''t feel disgusted at all. He immediately said with a smile, "younger martial sister, do you know when the last conviction order was issued? That was 30 years ago! That is to say, this is the first time in 30 years that a conviction order has been issued! "


    A conviction order?


    Li Jin frowned. What is it?


    He was curious in his heart, and this matter was aimed at himself, so he immediately asked, "what is the order of conviction in the Jianghu?"


    Han Fusheng took a look at him. Maybe he thought about Li Jin''s refusal just now. He just gave him a scornful look and said, "this is our business in the world. What does it have to do with you? Boy, I advise you not to ask so many questions about such things! "


    "What is the order of conviction in the Jianghu?" As soon as he finished, the beauty asked. That remark is as like as two peas Li Jin, even punctuation.


    "The order of conviction in the river and lake is that the leading figures in the river and lake conduct a public trial on a certain scum in the river and lake, and the famous experts in the river and lake will be convicted together. The convicted scum will be despised by the people in the river and lake. It''s easy to quit the river and lake, or it''s hard to... "


    Han Fusheng laughs. Although he doesn''t say it clearly, Li Jin and the beauty both understand that it''s death.


    Play so big!


    Li Jin really didn''t know there was such a thing in the world. However, although he had been in the world before, it was in fact a very inferior thing. It''s not surprising that the real world of the world is far from perfect.


    "Then who is Li Jin?" The beauty said faintly.


    "Younger martial sister didn''t know?" Han Fusheng didn''t know whether it was intentional or something, so he opened his eyes and immediately went up.


    The beauty frowned and scolded this guy in her heart, but I would not chat with you if I knew a little.


    "This Li Jin is said to be a man of no clan and no sect. He usually does all kinds of evil. It is said that he committed several cases, such as murder and rape Even the police can''t help him. This did not attract the attention of the Zhu family, so they sent people to help the police catch them, but did not expect that Li Jin not only did not catch them, but also killed two masters of the Zhu family and ran away! "


    Han Fusheng said mysteriously.


    Rape and murder?


    Li Jin, when did I do these things? Your sister!


    Just like me, you still need to rape?


    Beauty also frowned, obviously this image of Li Jin let her very uncomfortable.


    "If that''s the case, it''s a real villain!" Beauty nodded, rarely agreed with Han Fusheng''s point of view.


    "That''s right!" When Han Fusheng heard that the beauty agreed with his point of view, he was very happy. "Otherwise, how could the Zhu family issue a conviction order in the Jianghu? Once this conviction order is issued, Li Jin will be nailed to the column of shame. From then on, there will be no place for him in the Jianghu any more!"Li Jin''s eyes gradually cooled down. It seems that the Zhu family really poured a lot of cold water on him!


    "And I heard that Li Jin was very arrogant. After killing two elders of the Zhu family last time, the Zhu family sent Zhu Zhihui and Zhu Yifei to chase him. As a result, he abandoned his hands and feet, and even said that he would wash the Zhu family in three days!"


    Han Fusheng said it with high spirits. He felt like he had seen it with his own eyes.


    "How vicious Beauty Liu Mei a vertical, obviously Han Fusheng just said that the image has successfully aroused her chivalrous heart.


    "Yes, yes!" Han Fusheng agreed very much and said with indignation on his face: "I have decided that I will not share the same fate with Li Jin in this life. As a villain like him, it''s not fair to not kill him!"


    I''m even with your sister!


    Li Jin almost burst out this sentence. When did Lao Tzu do these things? You really did it!


    The more Li Jin listened, the more angry he was. He had never done anything about these things. The Zhu family was so good that he had to buckle up all of them.


    "But this man can even kill two elders of the Zhu family. His strength should not be low!" The beauty pondered, shook her head and said.


    "Not low?" Han Fusheng looked disdainful. "They all used some dirty means. They killed the two elders of Zhu family with overpowering drugs. They killed them after they were confused. As for Zhu Zhihui and Zhu Yifei, they even used some Yin moves. It is said that they took people as hostages. The two young talents of the Zhu family had some scruples, so they gave him a chance to take advantage of them. "


    Han Fusheng shakes his head as he speaks. He seems to despise Li Jin.


    "It''s time to kill!" When the beauty heard these words, she immediately glared at each other. It was obvious that she was really angered.

 Chapter 550

    Seeing the beauty''s expression, Han Fusheng was very happy and said: "that is, this man is extremely mean and cruel. Everyone has to be punished!"


    Li Jin really can''t hear it, but he can''t say that he is Li Jin. He thought about it for a while, and then asked, "are you people in the Jianghu?"


    Li Jin''s eyes were very confused, just like the ordinary people''s expression when they saw those high-ranking people flying around on TV.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Subconsciously, Han Fusheng answers like this.


    But after he finished, he didn''t feel very good. He looked back at Li Jin and said, "bumpkin, haven''t you met any people in the Jianghu, have you?"


    With a simple and honest smile, Li Jin shook his head and said seriously, "I''ve seen it on TV before. Is that ok?"


    "That''s not true!" Han Fusheng looks contemptuous, just like people who have been to the county to see their relatives in the countryside.


    "That kind of flying around in TV is of course fake. How can it be true? Only you Hicks will believe it!"


    Li Jin scratched his head, ready to play silly to the end.


    "That''s not right. Can''t you fly? What''s the power of you people in the Jianghu? " Li Jin asked naively.


    "Where is it?" Han Fusheng looked at Li Jin with disdain. Suddenly, he looked bright. He looked at the beautiful woman, then straightened his chest and said, "of course, we have many unique skills. Those unique skills are very powerful!"


    "Tell me, what are their unique skills and what are their strengths?" Li Jin immediately asked.


    "Since it''s a unique skill, you can''t show it to others!" Han Fusheng reprimanded Li Jin, but turned to the beautiful woman and said, "younger martial sister Zeng, elder martial brother has been practicing a kind of Kung Fu called double strength these years, which is the Kung Fu of beating cattle across the mountain. If I go out with this punch, the hit will not hurt, but will transfer the strength to another layer, and will be hurt only through another person. "


    After that, Han Fusheng immediately said with a smile, "do you want to have a look, younger martial sister?"


    Even though she doesn''t like Han Fusheng, she knows that he is not weak. Although he is not as famous as other young people here, he can be regarded as the leader of the younger generation.


    "Don''t you mind the stunt, elder martial brother?" Zeng asked faintly.


    Although they are called by elder brothers and younger sisters, they are not elder brothers and younger sisters. They are just called according to their seniority.


    "If you want to see it, then I don''t mind any stunts!" Han Fusheng looks happy. It''s time for him to show himself!


    "That''s fine!" Tseng Shimei really wanted to see it, and also wanted to see what kind of skills this person had.


    "Look Han Fusheng was so happy that he immediately turned around and said, "let me show you, for example, these two bottles of water..."


    Han Fusheng put the two bottles of water on the table together and said, "now I just need to hit this bottle of water. According to the principle, both bottles of water will be knocked down. But if I use double strength, I won''t. the bottle of water hit by someone won''t drop at all. Only the bottle next to this bottle of water will fly away! "


    Han Fusheng said with a proud face.


    "So powerful?" Li Jin immediately asked in surprise.


    "Of course!" Han Fusheng looked at Li Jin contemptuously and said, "well, I haven''t thought about it."


    Li Jin shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t believe it!"


    Han Fusheng stares, but he doesn''t think Li Jin dares to believe himself.


    "Don''t you believe it?" He was a little angry. How could this guy look at himself? He said, "wait a minute. If I blow this water bottle away, what can I say?"


    Li Jin immediately said, "what else can I say? Please drink a bottle of water!"


    "Drink water?" Han Fusheng sneered. He intended to embarrass Li Jin, so he was not ready to let Li Jin off lightly.


    "In this way, if I beat down the second bottle of water without flying the previous bottle of water, you will call me grandfather!"


    Grandfather?


    There was a twinkle in Li Jin''s eyes. Although he said he would go to Zhu''s house to find their bad luck, you Zhu''s family have given me so many accusations. It''s good to take some interest on Han Fusheng first.


    "Well, thanks to me, what do you want me to do if I lose Li Jin immediately asked.


    "If I lose, I''ll call you grandfather, too!" Han Fusheng was very confident in himself, so he went on without any hesitation.


    "That''s a bet!" When Li Jin was happy, he suddenly yelled at the carriage and said, "come on, it''s open..."


    No one in the carriage noticed Li Jin and them. After all, there were a large number of people who were not familiar with each other, and they were noisy, so they didn''t notice what they were saying.


    But Li Jin''s roar immediately focused his attention on Li Jin. Immediately, several people who often take the train came over and spoke fluent Mandarin dialect and asked, "how can I open the market? Talk about... "It''s a common occurrence on this train, and that''s the opening of the bet.


    It''s really boring to take the train. In order to have fun, people on the train will have some entertainment at the right time, and the opening bet is one of them. People who often take the train know it.


    "Han Fusheng is a master of Yinhe sect in the Jianghu. It''s said that their sect has a magical Kung Fu, that is, beating cattle across the mountain..."


    Li Jin pointed to the water on the table and said, "I believe you all know what it means to beat a cow across the mountain. What master Han means is that he beats the first bottle of water now, and the first bottle of water will not fly out at all. What flies out is the second bottle of water. So now master Han is going to make a bet with you on whether he can do it or not! "


    Han Fusheng originally just wanted to gamble with Li Jin, but he didn''t expect such a car of people to gamble. However, Li Jin has already said this, and he can''t go back. He simply acquiesces. Anyway, he has practiced this move for many years, so he doesn''t have to worry about failure.


    Besides, although I''m a member of the galaxy gate, people in the Jianghu have to eat and work!


    Some of the sects in the river and lake are doing well, but some of them are also doing badly. People like Han Fusheng can only take the train, which itself shows some problems.


    If someone gives money to himself, it''s natural!


    In this way, Han Fusheng would not stop them, but he hoped that they would all bet.


    "I''m the first one to bet, but it''s not money, it''s a promise..." Li Jin''s voice was so loud that it completely covered other people''s voices.


    "What I want to do is to bet that he can''t do it, and the bet is that whoever loses will have to call grandfather!" Li Jin clapped the table and said aloud.


    "Good!" Gambling is not money, but it makes them very excited. After all, few people gamble on this kind of thing, which means there is novelty.

 Chapter 551

    Li Jin made a start, and other people kept up. On the contrary, it''s boring to ride here, and it''s good to be happy.


    "I bet a hundred, I can''t do it!" A migrant worker like man came over and threw his hand to the table.


    "I bet 50, I can''t do it!" The other man walked over and definitely threw the money to the side that he couldn''t do.


    "I''m twenty..."


    "Ten bucks for me..."


    "I''m thirty..."


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, a lot of people came over and began to choose.


    Just as Li Jin thought, these are not choices. It''s too simple. The people who take the bus here are all migrant workers. They think the problem is the most simple, direct and practical.


    This kind of thing is made up on TV, at least up to now, no one has seen it.


    In line with the principle of looking at things in the simplest way, since I have never seen it in my life, it may be that there is no such thing in this world at all.


    So they didn''t hesitate to do it!


    And Han Fusheng is excited, although it''s very uncomfortable to be looked down upon, it means that he can win such a large sum of money when he does it!


    Han Fusheng was excited when he thought about it. He was a disciple of Yinhe gate, but he didn''t have much money. He felt like a pit father when he thought about it!


    "Is there anyone else to bet on?" Han Fusheng laughs. Now he is not afraid of too many people. Anyway, when he makes a move, he is sure to win.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go..." At this time, people in other carriages also knew that there were still people coming from there, and they threw 200 yuan there.


    And then, the second, the third


    By the time it stopped, it was full of money. There were 100, 50 and even 10 yuan


    In another box that can be done, there are only a few pieces of money, and they are all small. I don''t know if they are put in the wrong place.


    "Buy it, leave it..." Li Jin yelled, "everyone step back, don''t hinder him from doing his work..."


    "Younger martial sister, you haven''t gambled yet!" Han Fusheng said to Zeng Shimei with a smile.


    Tseng Shimei frowned. Naturally, she didn''t like to participate in this kind of thing.


    "I..." In her heart, she decided that it was difficult to fight cattle across the mountain, so she was ready to think that she couldn''t do it. However, after thinking about how to say that Han Fusheng and herself are friends, it seems that it''s not good to vote like this!


    "I''d better forget it!" In the end, she gave up the idea and shook her head.


    Han Fusheng didn''t let go, but he quickly reminded him, "don''t worry, younger martial sister Zeng. I''ve always been invincible. You can vote. I can do it!"


    Han Fusheng said confidently.


    "You want more face?" Li Jin listen is not a matter, quickly put in and said: "everyone has bought, if you want to do it, hurry to do it!"


    "That''s it, do it quickly..." Li Jin so a shout, other people have followed there shouting, it seems very many people.


    Seeing that Zeng''s younger martial sister didn''t make a bet in the end, Han Fusheng had no choice but to give up. He turned back to Li Jinyin and said with a smile, "wait a minute, if I do, I don''t want you to go back on it! You may not know how we people in the Jianghu punish those who dare to rebel. You will never forget that! "


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, hurry up!" Hear this guy is still there nagging nagging, immediately someone impatiently yelled.


    "That''s it. Hurry up..." Other people also called up, do not like this last life seems to have never seen a woman.


    Han Fusheng sneered. Since he wanted to give me money, I''m not polite.


    The corner of his mouth pulled up a radian, laughing very proud.


    He immediately stood up straight, and then slowly bent down. His Qi sank into the elixir field. It seemed that he was promoting the real Qi in his body.


    Han Fusheng is holding his breath. He only enters but doesn''t come out. In a few seconds, his face swells and looks like something has grown.


    Everyone looked at it curiously. At the same time, they could not help admiring the guy''s breathing ability. It seemed that he could breathe for such a long time!


    Han Fusheng is just like a toad, choking his whole neck like swelling.


    "Damn, it''s like a toad!" It was immediately discovered.


    "Yes, yes, you did. Look at the neck. Look at the anger. Oh, no, he looks like a toad


    Han Fusheng was originally concentrating on breathing in, but he almost didn''t hold it when he heard this sentence.


    I''ll go to your sister. You''re like a toad. All your family are toads!


    Han Fusheng managed to stabilize his mood and then continued to breathe in.


    Tseng Shimei also looked at Han Fusheng closely, showing her approval. She was an expert, and naturally she could see that she didn''t know how many people she dumped just because of her long breathing ability.It seems that she really has some skills!


    Everyone looked at Han Fusheng curiously and wondered how long the toad like guy could suck.


    However, at this time, Han Fusheng suddenly relaxed and vomited out the turbid air in his mouth. It was almost an instant, and his neck disappeared in an instant. He never looked as round as before.


    He let go of his breath, and at the same time the movement of his hand came out again.


    He pushed his right hand flat and hit out towards the bottle of water at a very fast speed.


    Although it hasn''t hit the bottle yet, I heard the strong wind.


    This guy is really good at it!


    Bang!


    The palm hit the bottle and a loud sound was heard.


    The second bottle flew out in an instant and fell directly to the ground.


    Is that it?


    They were surprised to see that the bottle hit by Han Fusheng was intact. It seemed that it was just shaking.


    When Han Fusheng saw that the bottle of water didn''t move, he was relieved. A smile immediately appeared on his face. As soon as he wanted to speak, he suddenly heard a click.


    He suddenly looked up and saw that the good bottle suddenly cracked.


    Bang!


    As the bottle broke, the water in the bottle immediately came out.


    Maybe it''s too strong. The burst of the bottle will directly shoot out the water, which is very powerful.


    This It''s broken!


    Han Fusheng''s face changed in an instant. How could it be like this!


    Those who had been surprised immediately responded, and then almost at the same time yelled: "I won!"


    They didn''t see it. Just as Han Fusheng went out, there was a slight movement from Li Jin.


    It''s just fighting cattle across the mountain!


    At this time, Li Jin performed a more magical skill, that is to beat cattle across the air!


    Han Fusheng succeeded. The bottle behind him was not broken by him, but by Li Jin.


    "You lost!" Li Jin, with a smile, pointed to Han Fusheng and said honestly.

 Chapter 552

    I am lost.


    Han Fusheng looked at the broken bottle and couldn''t believe it. He has practiced this action countless times, and the difficulty is higher, but he has never been unable to complete it like now?


    He suddenly looked up and saw the group shouting: "lose, lose, pay quickly!"


    Li Jin, with a smile and a kind face, said, "come on, call me grandfather!"


    "This..." In Han Fusheng''s heart, a thousand grass mud horses ran by. Your sister, this


    "That doesn''t count!" For a moment, he didn''t know how to deal with it, and then he burst out such a sentence.


    "It''s a mistake. Let''s do it all over again."


    He thinks this requirement is reasonable. Isn''t it funny? He has never failed in practice. How could it be like this.


    No, no, it must be done again!


    But the passengers quit. What''s a mistake? It''s your own business. Since you bet, you have to admit it.


    "No, no, pay quickly!" Other people are not stupid, and immediately yell.


    "I''ve paid two hundred. Pay me quickly!" There was a guy who was in a hurry. He grabbed him and didn''t let him go.


    "Get out of here!" Han Fusheng showed his disgust and kicked the migrant worker away. "Damn it, hillbilly, I''ll kill you again!"


    Hit someone?


    These people were surprised, but the next moment they stared at Han Fusheng fiercely.


    These people are all migrant workers. They all rely on selling their strength. Many years of working in cities have taught them that unity is their way out. If they don''t, they will only be beaten.


    Seeing that his companion was beaten, others immediately became alert and looked at Han Fusheng.


    "What''s the matter? Want to do it with me? " Han Fusheng is not afraid of these people at all. He''s just full of strength. It''s not worth mentioning in front of him.


    "Come on!" Seeing that so many people were coming, Han Fusheng felt a little flustered. He decided to start first, and kicked the front migrant worker out with one kick. He also yelled: "Damn, who''s going up, who''s going to die!"


    Sure enough, he shocked them in an instant. This man seems to be a practitioner!


    The migrant workers wanted to rush up and beat this guy up, but because there was no first one to go up, they were stuck there for a moment.


    But at this time, a voice said seriously: "you lose, call me grandfather quickly..."


    I call you sister!


    Han Fusheng immediately locked his eyes on Li Jin, and his eyes were about to burst out. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been made like this today.


    I''ll charge you some interest first!


    "Boy, you want to die!" Han Fusheng''s face was cold, and he was determined to give Li Jin a taste.


    The beauty next to him frowned. Most people come here. These people in the river and lake don''t like to argue with these ordinary people because the price is too low.


    They are not local ruffians. They will bully the common people. This is the rule of the river. What is bullying the common people.


    So now Han Fusheng''s performance is really hard for the beauty to see. If she loses, she will lose. She also defaults. It''s too cheap.


    She was thinking about whether to stand out, but she heard a voice roaring, "call me grandfather!"


    Then she saw that Li Jin suddenly ran towards Han Fusheng, and then hugged him.


    "Be careful!" Although the beauty may not have a good impression on Li Jin, Li Jin helped him block Han Fusheng just now, so she kindly reminded him.


    Sure enough, Han Fusheng saw that Li Jin was about to come over and hug him. He immediately had a grim smile on his face, "since I want to die, I will help you!"


    He was lucky and wanted to break Li Jin away, and then beat him hard.


    Anyway, these are ordinary people. If they beat you, they beat you!


    Just as he was lucky, he suddenly felt that the sea of Qi was relaxed, and the Qi that had just been condensed dispersed in an instant.


    The sea of Qi is the place where the true Qi gathers. If this place is touched by people, it will break the power.


    People who practice martial arts often protect this position very well, and ordinary people are even more difficult to get close to.


    But in the confusion, I don''t know if it was inadvertently given by someone, so Han Fusheng broke the credit.


    No!


    After that, he felt something was wrong, and then he got a heavy blow on his face.


    Ouch!


    As soon as the sea of Qi dispersed, he was just like ordinary people. He had some moves, but he was so miserable that he couldn''t even use them.


    This punch in the past, but directly to his eyes are hit out of the panda eye.


    "Let''s go together..." This can be regarded as lighting up those people. Just now, when they saw that Han Fusheng was powerful, they did not dare to step forward. But now they saw that Li Jin locked him firmly and gave him a punch, and these people rushed over immediately.Ouch!


    This just a few seconds, Han Fusheng has suffered several times.


    "To die!" Han Fusheng is angry. He sinks into Dantian again and wants to condense his true Qi into the sea of Qi.


    But suddenly I felt a pain there, as if someone was beating me.


    Damn it!


    As the real Qi dispersed again, Han Fusheng almost cried out in pain.


    He looked at it angrily, but saw that a hand was fighting there.


    "To die!" Han Fu was so angry that he wanted to hold the hand in a hurry, but he found that the hand was so strong that he was not the opponent of the hand.


    Pop!


    A careless, his face has been a heavy slap.


    "Fuck you, if you don''t go away, I''ll kill you..." Han Fusheng roared repeatedly. The master of Yinhe gate was beaten up by a group of migrant workers. If it spread to the river, it would make people laugh.


    But who cares? Now these people beat him when he can''t move.


    I''ll kill you while you''re sick!


    "It''s you..." Han Fusheng has been beaten by these people so that he can''t stand at all. He falls on the car and screams angrily when he sees clearly. It turns out that the young man who has been beating himself is the one who gambles with himself to call his grandfather.


    "Call me grandfather or not..." Li Jin laughed. Of course, he did it on purpose. If you don''t control his anger, the people in the car won''t be able to beat him.


    No way, Li Jin had to do so.


    "I don''t like people who don''t mean what they say. It''s shameless..." Li Jin cursed and hit, one punch on the sea of Qi.


    Han Fusheng screamed, these migrant workers in the construction site are moving bricks and so on, there is a lot of strength. Moreover, these people were very upset with him, so they didn''t stop at all. This time, they almost killed Han Fusheng.

 Chapter 553

    Looking at the situation in the field, the beautiful woman opened her mouth wide. She wanted to help, but after a while, the situation turned around. Han Fusheng''s gaotu Leng of Yinhe gate let a boy who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth fall, and then let a group of migrant workers beat him like this!


    This I feel a little incompetent!


    However, what makes her even more unbearable is that Han Fusheng has been beaten to scream, not to mention how miserable the voice is!


    "I..." The beauty was stunned and didn''t know whether she should help or not.


    After a full three minutes, a voice suddenly rang out loud, and then saw the conductor running in a hurry.


    Seeing someone coming, the migrant workers quickly dispersed.


    "How are you, are you all right?" The conductor quickly picked up Han Fusheng, who had been beaten black and blue on the ground.


    But at this time, Han Fusheng had already been beaten so that his eyes were swollen, and his eyes were blurred.


    Moreover, Li Jin''s Qi sea was not attacked when he left, so he was able to raise his Qi again. Being beaten by so many people, he would be crazy. Since he can lift his breath, he will naturally lift his breath.


    As soon as the fire came up, he couldn''t tell who was who, so he didn''t understand the kindness of the conductor. Instead, he roared, "go to hell!"


    Said he suddenly a luck, directly clapped in front of the conductor''s chest.


    Er!


    The conductor flew upside down and fell on the car. Wow, a big mouthful of blood came out.


    "You..." The conductor suffered from the disaster, forced to sit up, staring at Han Fusheng.


    Er!


    As soon as the conductor tilted his head, he fainted.


    "He killed..." Of course, Li Jin knew that the conductor was just injured and passed out, but it was OK to exaggerate at this time, so he yelled out: "get out of the way, this is a madman who can beat people and kill people..."


    The conductor was killed for his kindness, which completely angered the other conductors.


    "Quick Start up the emergency... " Immediately, the manager came forward and said, "hold him down. This is a dangerous person. Hurry up..."


    For a moment, he saw the conductor pressing with the iron bar step by step to greet Han Fusheng.


    Like a mad dog, Han Fusheng jumped up and down the car.


    But fortunately, the space is not big, and the conductor is really very quality, so all the way to attack in the past, he was trapped.


    "Bang!" Finally, a conductor directly hit Han Fusheng on the head with a fire extinguisher and knocked him unconscious.


    "Good!" When the others saw it, they immediately began to shout.


    Li Jin''s mouth is cracking. Damn it, let you slander me. Now you know the end.


    "Good boy..." Immediately a conductor came up to Li Jin. They already knew it was this guy who caused the trouble. If Li Jin hadn''t given up his life to hold that boy, I''m afraid more people would have been beaten by him.


    "Should be, should be..." Li Jin immediately looked serious. "We are the flowers of our motherland. In school, teachers often teach us. When we encounter unfair things, we have to shout It''s not right to help. "


    People looking at Li Jin like that, always feel what''s wrong, the flowers of the motherland, you are so adult, fortunately mean to call yourself a flower?


    "Thank you very much this time..." The conductor was a man in his fifties. He praised such a young man. He patted Li Jin on the shoulder and said, "our country needs talents like you. Come and have dinner in the dining car..."


    Then, regardless of Li Jin''s refusal, he had to drag Li Jin to the dining car.


    Li Jin had no choice but to go to the dining car.


    When he went back, it was the same as before, but everyone''s eyes to Li Jin were different. Li Jin''s performance just now was really excellent. If this young man hadn''t rushed up first, they wouldn''t have beaten Han Fusheng to death so easily.


    Li Jin sat down again.


    "You''re lucky!" The beauty saw Li Jin sit down and shook her head. Obviously, she also thought that Li Jin was lucky, otherwise he would have been beaten down by Han Fusheng.


    "It''s ok..." Li Jin laughs.


    Just a silly country boy!


    Seeing Li Jin''s simple and honest smile, the beauty shakes her head. This kind of person is too far away from her, so I don''t want to know her name. Anyway, I won''t be able to meet her in the future.


    "My name is Li Ya RI. What do you call me, girl?" Although the beauty did not want to report the name of the meaning, but Li Jin is very enthusiastic to ask.


    Li Jin asked, the beauty naturally refused, so he said faintly: "my name is Zeng Ke."


    "Miss Zeng, how nice to meet you Li Jin laughs, "I heard you went to Yanhe, too? I went there, too... "Zeng Ke was not very enthusiastic about Li Jin.


    Li Jin originally wanted to ask something from her mouth, but the woman didn''t seem to care about herself, so she stopped.


    Beauty, it''s hard to avoid some pride.


    Li Jin doesn''t take a fancy to others. There''s no need to ask her.


    So Li Jin cleverly closed his mouth.


    The next journey was a little dull, and there was nothing to say. There was a stop in the middle, but there were many people up and down.


    Finally, two people from Li Jin came.


    These two people are very talkative, but they talk with Li Jinyou, and they speak very energetically there.


    But soon the train arrived at Yanhe station. Li Jin got off immediately and Zeng Ke got off.


    "You..." Li Jingang took two steps, but Zeng Ke suddenly caught up with him and said with a serious face: "I have to remind you that Han Fusheng was beaten like that by you. If they knew, they would not let you go, so you''d better be careful."


    In the face of Zeng Ke''s kind reminder, Li Jin smiles. Although this woman is indifferent to herself, she has a good heart.


    "Thank you, I understand!" Li Jin pretended to be grateful.


    "Younger martial sister..." At this time, suddenly there was someone there waving and shouting.


    Once expected the past, then also waved, nodded to Li Jin, turned around and left.


    All of a sudden, Li Jin changed his mind.


    "Miss Zeng, you are going to participate in the conviction meeting in the Jianghu. In fact, I am also..." Li Jin said at the back, pretending to be hesitant.


    Zeng Ke was stunned and his eyes sank in an instant.


    That is to say, this boy has been listening to himself just now. He''s a man of the lake. He''s playing pig and eating tiger!


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m a man with no school or family. In fact, I just came to have a look. What''s more, I can''t afford to offend the big schools like Yinhe gate... "


    Li Jin is also clever. Naturally he knows that Zeng Ke has a mind, so he explains it immediately.

 Chapter 554

    Zeng Ke frowned and wanted to see something suspicious from Li Jin, but no matter what she thought, it seemed that there was nothing suspicious.


    "Think about it. Why was Han Fusheng beaten by a group of migrant workers just now? It was because I beat him so hard that he couldn''t exert his strength at all." Li Jin saw that she was a little excited and immediately went on blowing water there.


    Zeng Ke didn''t see Li Jin dealing with Han Fusheng because of his sight. At the moment, when Li Jin said that, he immediately understood. No wonder why han Fusheng didn''t fight back in front of a group of ordinary people. It turns out that there is a trainer hiding here.


    "I Of course, I am also lucky... " Li Jin continued to play his acting skills, "he didn''t pay attention to me, so I can control his aura so easily."


    Zeng Ke looks at this guy. It''s funny. Han Fusheng is so unjust that he is caught in the way of this boy.


    However, Han Fusheng is not a good man. He deserves to be dealt with like this.


    "What do you mean by telling me that?" Zeng Ke immediately asked a key question.


    "I I want to go to Zhu''s house with you... " Li Jin just said what he meant, "I''m just a person with no family and no school, so I don''t have any status. Naturally, I didn''t receive the invitation from the Zhu family..."


    When Li Jin was talking there, the young man who had just called Zeng Ke came over and saw that Li Jin and Zeng Ke were chatting so hot that he immediately looked disgusted.


    "Younger martial sister, what are you still doing here? Master has been waiting for us in the inn." The man said solemnly.


    Zeng Ke nodded and said, "do you want to go to Zhu''s? Do you also want to attend the conference of conviction order? "


    Li Jin nodded his head and said, "yes, I''m not good at martial arts, but I also have the heart to fight for justice."


    Although Li Jinbing had made up her mind to go in, it was a good idea.


    "Joke!" But Zeng Ke didn''t speak yet, but the man opened his mouth and looked at Li Jin like a toad.


    "The order of conviction in the river and lake is made by the people of the river and lake. All the people who attend the conviction meeting are respected people in the river and lake. Who are you and who are you qualified to attend?"


    Li Jin doesn''t like this guy very much. Obviously, he has become the enemy of others.


    "Although I''m just a person with no reputation, I''m also a person in the Jianghu. Since I want to be convicted, I also have a right to participate in it! " Li Jin said indignantly.


    The man had to say more, but Zeng Ke nodded and said, "well, the conviction meeting will be held at noon tomorrow, in the old house of Zhu family. You wait for me at the gate of Zhu''s old house at 12 o''clock. I''ll wait for you there for ten minutes. If I don''t see you in ten minutes, I''ll leave. "


    Li Jin was glad to know that she had agreed. He immediately nodded and said, "OK, OK, I''ll be there!"


    The man immediately objected, "younger martial sister, you are in trouble. It''s a great honor for the Zhu family to invite us here. If you let the master know, you will say you..."


    But Zeng Kegen ignored his words and left.


    The man was very angry, but obviously there was no way for her, so he had to glare at Li Jin and said: "boy, I warn you, you''d better be careful for me. If you dare to go tomorrow, I''ll break your leg! "


    Li Jin is a smile, looking at the man said: "you really said right, I''m going."


    "You..." The man is furious. Most of this boy didn''t go to the conviction meeting at all. Maybe he just went to see his younger martial sister and wanted to soak her!


    So think, the man''s face is a change.


    Zeng Ke looks so beautiful, in his heart has already become his own forbidden, others can''t even think about it.


    It''s just that Zeng Ke has been indifferent to him for such a long time, which makes him very sad.


    However, Zeng Ke had such a temper, which made him feel a little better.


    But now when I see the boy I just met, Zeng Ke helps him to the Zhu family. This I can''t help it!


    Besides, the boy is pretty, tall and handsome If the younger martial sister really likes this, then she''ll get nothing!


    The more he thought about it, the more wrong he felt and the more scared he was.


    "Boy, I warn you, if you have a bad idea about my younger martial sister, I will castrate you!" The man said this to Li Jin.


    Li Jin laughed, then shook his head with disdain and said, "what''s the matter with you?" Then he left without looking back.


    If a man''s hair and whiskers are erect, he will run away.


    But there was Zeng Ke''s soft voice in his ear, "elder martial brother, if you don''t leave, don''t blame me when the master blames you!"


    The man was startled and couldn''t take care of Li Jin any more. He quickly went there.Li Jin just stopped and looked at the man''s busy walking. He couldn''t help shaking his head: "toad wants to eat swan meat. Tut Tut, maybe it''s just you. Don''t look at your virtue. Can you be worthy of this kind of beauty?"


    Li Jin shook his head disdainfully and left again.


    In fact, Yanhe is an ancient city. It''s not a big place. It''s similar to the county town of the fourth and fifth tier in China, but it''s a place with unique characteristics, that is, the habits of the rivers and lakes.


    It is said that in the chaotic times before, it was a place where martial arts schools were popular. Almost every family had martial arts practitioners, and the folk custom was very fierce.


    Later, with the development of the times, the martial arts center declined slowly, but it also left many big families, and the Zhu family is the largest family here.


    Yanhe people still know how to take good care of their city. They don''t carry out a lot of urban transformation with the economic tide, but only carry out minor repairs. Therefore, Yanhe city has almost perfectly preserved those ancient buildings.


    Unlike those ancient architectural cities that are just for viewing, this is a living ancient city, that is to say, the residents here live in the ancient city and are very active.


    As a result, there are very few hotels in the ancient city of Yanhe, some of which are just called inns.


    Li Jin got out of the car and went to the inn. His conviction meeting will be held tomorrow. He has to have a good rest and then have a good look at what the conviction meeting will be like.


    Li Jin found an inn to live in. Although it is an inn, the things inside are very modern. Moreover, the price is lower than that of the hotel, which seems to be quite affordable.


    After opening the house and having a good meal, Li Jin took advantage of the night to go for a walk in Yanhe. At least he should know where the Zhu family is!

 Chapter 555

    Yanhe has a good environment, and there is a big river passing through the city in the middle. Walking on the road at night, looking at the lights on both sides of the river, I feel very beautiful.


    Li Jin walked on the road, according to the plan is toward the Zhu family.


    But I didn''t expect that when I got to a corner, I suddenly heard a voice saying, "stop!"


    Li Jin looked back and saw a few young people coming from the alley over there. As soon as these people came, they immediately blocked Li Jin''s way.


    "Boy, you''re new!" The first man was very young. He should be only twenty-three or twenty-four years old, but he was obviously a local ruffian.


    "What can I do for you Li Jin really doesn''t want to make trouble here. Zhu''s headquarters is here. If he makes trouble, he is easy to be noticed.


    "Nothing!" The young man came over and laughed and patted Li Jin on the shoulder. "I just came to thank you. Remember, my name is Cheng Haoyu!"


    Cheng Haoyu said, just behind him, a young man came out with a grim smile and a long knife in his hand.


    "Boy, remember me, my name is Zhang Xin!"


    Li Jin immediately pretended to be afraid, stepped back a few steps, pointed to them and said, "you What are you doing? "


    Seeing Li Jin''s fear, these people burst out laughing. This is how these people like to see others afraid of them.


    "What am I going to do?" Zhang Xin laughs, points to Li Jin''s hand and says, "someone bid. Let''s cut off your hand."


    Someone''s going to cut his own hand?


    Li Jin took a look at these people and immediately understood that it must be him, needless to say.


    It''s really narrow-minded. I want to be myself in such a hurry.


    He took a few steps back, pretending to be afraid, and then said, "you You can''t do this. This is Yanhe... "


    "What about Yanhe?" Cheng Haoyu laughed, very arrogant, "even if I cut you, there will be nothing at all. Boy, if you want to blame it, blame your life! "


    With that, Cheng Haoyu nodded to Zhang Xin and said cruelly, "slow down, let him know how powerful our swordsmanship is!"


    Zhang Xin grinned, "don''t worry, boss, I''ve done a lot of such things!"


    With that, Zhang Xin said with a smile to Li Jin, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. What he wants is an arm. As long as you let me cut it off, I promise you won''t be hurt a little more! "


    Looking at this guy''s serious appearance, Li Jin suddenly felt disgusted.


    "I''m also kind enough to give you a thorough understanding. If you kneel down and shout for me now, I won''t hurt you a little."


    Huh?


    Everyone was surprised, looking at the guy who had been cowering, he suddenly took a step forward, and the fear on his face instantly turned into indifference.


    What''s going on?


    "Boy, you think I''m scared!" Cheng Haoyu was also stunned, but he immediately gave a grim smile. The boy must have seen that he couldn''t run away, so he was playing empty city games there.


    "Cut him off for me!" Cheng Haoyu said cruelly.


    "Good!" Zhang Xin is bloodthirsty to smile, carrying that long knife to go up.


    "Boy, enjoy it!" He screamed wildly, about to lift the knife.


    But at this time, he suddenly felt that something was wrong with this knife How light!


    He suddenly turned around and found that there was no knife in his hand at all! It''s not so light!


    Where''s the knife!


    He was shocked. The knife was in his hand in the last second. Where was it?


    "Be careful!" At this time, he suddenly saw his companions around him cast a startled look at him, and at the same time, he called out these two words to himself.


    He felt extreme uneasiness and turned around suddenly, only to find that the guy in front of him didn''t know when he had stood in front of him and was smiling at him.


    "Your knife is good!" When Li Jin finished, he moved his hand.


    Zhang Xin only felt a knife light, and then felt his right hand light.


    He wondered, how could it be so easy?


    When he turned around, his face suddenly changed, and his face was full of horror.


    It turned out that his right hand was gone. From below his shoulder, that hand was gone!


    "Ah After a full second, Zhang Xin felt the pain, and then he would make an earth shaking scream.


    It''s just that his mouth has been blocked by something when the word was just half spoken.


    "The devil!" Looking at Li Jinshen''s ghost knife, those people only felt a chill in their neck and gave Li Jin such an evaluation with a roar.


    "First!" Li Jin''s eyes became ice. He pointed at them with the tip of a bloody knife, and there was no expression at all."Ah When Li Jin finished the word, the knife had been cut off for the second time, and another arm had been removed.


    Blood spilled on the bluestone floor, shocking.


    Run! This is Cheng Haoyu''s first idea. Yanhe is a prosperous place for martial arts. Cheng Haoyu has met many famous experts, and he has some insight into this matter.


    This young man is absolutely a master.


    With such a fast speed, few of Yanhe''s big families can do it.


    So as soon as he had this idea, he stepped back a few steps, and then he was about to run.


    Just a few steps later, a stone flew over and hit him directly on the heel. Although the stone was not big, it made him unable to move at all. He fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up any more.


    Poof!


    The fallen Cheng Haoyu suddenly saw blood splashing, and another arm was unloaded.


    Those people had already been frightened and wanted to run away, but Li Jin did not allow them to run at all. He cut off all the people''s arms one by one.


    "Don''t..." Finally, a young man with yellow hair knelt down and looked into Li Jin''s eyes with fear.


    "I I''m wrong, let me go I have an 80 year old mother and a one year old son. Please let me go... "


    He was already in tears, and he wanted to see if he could move Li Jin to let him go.


    "Oh?" Li Jin looked at him faintly, "then I want to ask you a question, you are old and you are small, but when you were ready to chop me, did you think I was old and you are small?"


    Yellow hair was stunned, shook his head hard, cried and said: "I didn''t I didn''t want to... "


    "Since you didn''t think about it, why should I?" Li Jin coldly put down such a sentence, and then cut down the knife without hesitation.


    Poof!


    The blood splashed, splashing Cheng Haoyu''s face.


    Cheng Haoyu has done a lot of such things, sometimes blood splashes on his face, but he has never felt so scared now.


    He retreated in horror, ignoring the blood on his face.


    It''s just that the footsteps are pressing in front of us, and we have no intention of giving up.


    He suddenly looked up and saw Li Jin pointing the knife at himself.

 Chapter 556

    Cheng Haoyu felt an extreme fear from the bottom of his heart. Looking at the expressionless young man, he suddenly shuddered.


    "You can''t kill me!" He tried his best to keep calm, and then looked at Li Jin, "my cousin is a disciple of the Zhu family. If you dare to cut off my arm, you will be retaliated by the Zhu family. When the time comes, there will be no place for you


    This is his card and the reason why he dares to be so presumptuous in Yanhe city.


    Yes, that''s right! As long as you carry out the Zhu family, you will be OK in Yanhe, because you dare not provoke the Zhu family!


    Thinking of this, most of his fear disappeared. Instead, he managed to stand up and looked at Li Jin with a sneer.


    "I didn''t say I was going to cut off your arm..." Sure enough, Li Jin spoke, and that''s what he said.


    It works!


    He''s scared! He''s scared!


    Cheng Haoyu''s heart is in ecstasy. Yes, the young man is afraid of himself. Now, he should add more fire.


    "You have offended me. If you cut off your arm now, I can save your life!" At this time, Cheng Haoyu was not afraid of Li Jin at all, but said very haughtily, as if all that was under his control.


    "It''s not only impolite to interrupt others, but more importantly, it will make you misunderstand the meaning of the words!" Li Jin looked at the self righteous guy with a faint smile on his face.


    "I said I didn''t say to cut off your arm, just because I just thought it was too cheap for you to cut off your arm, so I decided to cut off your leg in addition to one arm!"


    Cheng Haoyu immediately stepped back two steps and said angrily, "I''m from the Zhu family..."


    Poof!


    So far, Li Jin''s sword has been wielded. A burst of blood light flew by. Cheng Haoyu''s arm was broken and fell to the ground.


    "Ah Cheng Haoyu never thought that cutting off his arm would hurt so much. He fell to the ground, and then rolled wildly on the ground.


    "Don''t Let me go... " He managed to stop rolling and look at Li Jin. At this time, I finally understood that the young man in front of me didn''t care who you were.


    "I''m a very reasonable person..." Li Jin slowly approached, and the long knife was still dripping blood.


    "You want to cut off one of my arms, so I also cut off one of your arms. I think it''s very reasonable that there''s no interest charge."


    Li Jin looks at Cheng Haoyu.


    Cheng Haoyu is about to cry. At this moment, he finally understands the feelings of those who were beaten or slashed by himself. He is desperate!


    "I just collect money to do things for others. If you want to find them, go to them..." Cheng Haoyu''s voice trembled.


    "You have a bad habit of interrupting people..." Li Jin shook his head, and then said, "of course I want to look for them, but you have to pay for them. You are the boss of these people, right? Well, if I break your leg for no reason, you will not accept it. I''ll tell you why now. "


    "As the boss, you get more than others, so you naturally have more power than others. I only accept the principal, so the interest should be collected from you. That''s the interest


    When Li Jin finished, he waved his long knife heavily.


    "Ah Cheng Haoyu sent out an earth shaking cry, and the blood flowed from his thigh.


    "You should be glad you''re alive!" With a sneer, Li Jin threw his sword into the river and left without looking back.


    After such a big stir, someone will find out here. Li Jin didn''t want to cause more trouble, so he withdrew immediately.


    My heart is so poisonous. I want an arm like this. If I didn''t have something to do here, I would have to ask you to take off your arm to relieve my hatred.


    Li Jin thought as he walked, the cold light in his eyes was getting colder and colder.


    Li Jin walked farther and farther, and soon came to the door of Zhu''s house.


    The old houses of Zhu family are the same as those of other aristocratic families he has seen. They are all classical buildings with complex and broad courtyard structure.


    Li Jin watched there for a while, and then he was ready to leave.


    But at this time, suddenly a voice rang out in front of the old house of the Zhu family, "I want to see the master of the Zhu family!"


    Li Jin had seen it before. It turned out to be a girl who was not very tall. She looked like she was about seventeen or eighteen years old.


    The door opened and a middle-aged man came out.


    "Meet our master?" The middle-aged man is probably the director here. He takes a proud look at her and says, "where''s the famous post?"


    The girl said with some formality: "I don''t have a famous post..."


    "You want to see our master without a famous post?" The middle-aged man looked contemptuous, "if so, our master doesn''t know how many people he will meet in one day. What a joke! Get out of here... "


    Then the middle-aged man waved away!"Wait..." The girl was very eager. "I''m Feng Shouren''s disciple. My master once had friendship with Zhu Jiazhu. Please inform Zhu Jiazhu..."


    "Friendship? Feng Shouren The middle-aged man was stunned, but immediately his face became cold. "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense. Feng Shouren has already died. More about... " The middle-aged man said with a smile, "even if he is not dead, I heard that he has become a useless man Get out of here, or I''ll let the dog go later! "


    "You..." The girl was very angry, but there was no way to deal with such an evil slave.


    "You tell him that Feng Shouren just came to pick up something that was sent to your Zhu family ten years ago. My Fengmen have always been indomitable, and I don''t need you Zhu family to do anything. "


    The girl took a deep breath and said in a long voice.


    "Go away!" The middle-aged man didn''t lift his head. He said darkly, "if you dare to show up in front of my Zhu family again, don''t blame our Zhu family for not talking about the past."


    After that, he heard a bang, and the vermilion door was completely closed.


    The girl was so angry that she trembled all over. After a while, she turned back and went back, but she cried without taking two steps.


    Li Jin looks strange. Who is Feng Shouren?


    If Li Jin is really a member of the Jianghu, he will be shocked to hear the name, because it is a legend in the southern Jianghu.


    "I''m useless..." After crying for a while, the girl turned into a sobbing voice, talking about herself as she walked.


    "Master, the Zhu family is so hateful. I can''t get that thing to treat you..." The girl couldn''t help complaining about herself, but in an instant she looked back at the Zhu family''s high gate mansion and said, "hum, that''s my master''s stuff. She hid it shamelessly. Even if I steal it tonight, I''ll steal it! "


    Cough!


    Just at this time, a cough started in front of him. Li Jin came out with a face like a magic wand and said with a smile: "girl, I''m a miracle doctor, specializing in all kinds of Gynecology Oh, no, it''s difficult! "

 Chapter 557

    Li Jin didn''t know that the girl in front of him was scared when he jumped out to say hello. He almost said the word "hooligan". If it wasn''t for the word "miracle doctor", she would be attracted. I''m afraid Li Jin would have become a bad teenager for her.


    "Can you cure?" The girl looked at him suspiciously and immediately asked herself, "how can it be that there is such a young doctor?"


    The girl muttered, and she didn''t wait for Li Jin to speak.


    "Wait a minute, girl!" Li Jin quickly followed up and said solemnly, "I''m really a miracle doctor. I didn''t cheat you!"


    Where would you like to believe it, young girl? The miracle doctor is very old. You are only two or three years older than me.


    If you want to talk about the miracle doctor in the hospital, well, it doesn''t work at all.


    "Don''t follow me any more. You''re welcome to follow me again!" The girl was a little annoyed, and Li Jin followed her, and said abruptly.


    Li Jin really wants to beat himself. If it wasn''t for the girl''s bad impression caused by his words just now, it wouldn''t be so embarrassing now.


    "No, I''m really a miracle doctor..." Li Jin was in a bit of a dilemma. How could he make the girl believe it? Suddenly, he looked happy, as if he had found something. He said humbly, "if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it, but I know your relatives are coming!"


    "My relatives are here?" The girl was a little confused and didn''t react. She said with a silly face: "you are not a miracle doctor, but a magic stick. I don''t know if my relatives are here. What nonsense


    I


    It''s so pure that I''ve met so many people in the world today.


    "No I mean... " Facing such a pure little sister, Li Jin found that he could not explain this matter.


    He was embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "Stop talking about it..." The girl didn''t want to pay attention to Li Jin any more, so she immediately went there again.


    "Ah, I said your aunt is here..." Li Jin said as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    "Aunt..." Looking back, my aunt is still confused


    Smack for a while, the girl finally reacted, instantly blushed, glared at Li Jin and said: "hooligan!"


    Then the girl turned around and kicked Li Jin.


    The girl looks young and not very tall, but she has a great momentum when she kicks it. She looks like a trainer.


    As soon as Li Jin dodged, he let her go. He reached the girl''s side at a very fast speed and reached for her hand gently. The girl only felt that her leg was soft, and it was hard to lift it again.


    "You..." Although she is young, she practices martial arts with experts. It can be said that at this age, she is confident that few people can match her.


    But in front of such a person who is not two or three years older than herself, she was so surprised that she could not move her legs any more easily.


    "Don''t worry..." Li Jin quickly stepped back two steps, for fear that the girl really took him as a dirty person.


    "I just had to..." Li Jin said with a bitter smile, "it''s hard for others to see this kind of thing, but I can see it through the look on your face. This is my accomplishment as a miracle doctor."


    It''s true. Li Jin is very sensitive to this kind of thing. If he is willing to see it, he will be able to see what''s wrong with anyone.


    "You..." It seems that this is also the case when the girl thinks about it. This kind of thing is only clear to herself. The man just takes a picture of himself and can say it. It''s really amazing.


    "Can you really do that?"


    Li Jin nodded his head seriously and said, "I''m really a miracle doctor. What''s wrong with your master? Maybe I can help you."


    The girl was dubious and didn''t believe all Li Jin''s words.


    "My master was attacked and injured by others before. He has been sick in bed all these years. But my master said that as long as he got yuyanghua, his injury would get better, so I came to Zhu''s house to ask them for this. "


    The girl looked at the mind is obviously very simple, Li Jin just asked such a sentence, she pour good, even this kind of jade Yang flower to say out.


    Li Jin was speechless for a while. Fortunately, he was not a bad man. Otherwise, his words might be coveted by others.


    But what does she mean by yuyanghua?


    Li Jin moved in his heart and quickly opened the Shennong mantra to have a look. There are records of Shennong for various plants in it.


    There is such a thing!


    Soon turned to this kind of thing, Li Jin a careful look, immediately is a bright eye.


    It''s said that yuyanghua grows from the aura of heaven and earth. People can live longer if they eat it, and it also plays a very important role in the injury.


    "This function is no less than ginseng!" Li Jin now that Polygonum multiflorum has been eaten, now in a state of no Reiki supplement, he urgently needs to find a substitute for Polygonum multiflorum to replace, otherwise one day something happens to use, he simply can''t help.The yuyanghua is so magical, and it is also the growth of the aura of heaven and earth. It should be very effective.


    In this way, then I have to treat Feng Shouren more.


    "I have to see if it can be cured." Li Jin''s mind immediately became active, and he said to the girl seriously: "in this way, you can take me to see your master, and if you can cure me, I can tell you clearly!"


    If Li Jin says that she can be cured, the girl doesn''t believe that he is a liar. But Li Jin''s saying makes her waver. Is this guy really a miracle doctor?


    "Yes, but if you dare to cheat me, I won''t be polite!" The girl gritted her teeth and finally made a decision.


    Master''s injury is very serious. If he is not treated again, he may not survive.


    It''s said that a dead horse should be a living horse doctor. Now it''s too hard to do anything about it.


    So the girl agreed to Li Jin with a thought. If she couldn''t, she would drive him away.


    Li Jin breathed a sigh of relief. Of course, he was not kind enough to save people. He just felt as if there was a story in it. He wanted to see it.


    Maybe there''s room for him to show himself in it. The Zhu family poured so much dirty water on him that if he didn''t fight back, Li Jin felt uncomfortable all over.


    The girl took Li Jin and went on. Then she got on the bus again. About half an hour later, she arrived at a hotel.


    The house of the inn is very old, looking at some years.


    "Master, I''m back!" Came to a house in front of the girl very respectfully said.


    "Come in, and invite the guests in!" A weak voice came from inside.

 Chapter 558

    It''s not surprising that people who practice martial arts can hear footsteps.


    The door opened, and the girl led Li Jin in.


    Inside, on the bed, there was an old man who looked about sixty years old. The bark is withered, especially his gray face.


    "I''ve seen you, master!" Li Jin immediately saluted.


    "Sit down..." This is Feng Shouren. He sat up straight, looked at Li Jin and said, "you I can''t see through... "


    Li Jin a smile, then say: "elder, I come to treat a disease for you!"


    Feng Shouren just laughed, shook his head and said, "forget it, I have no rule of law in this disease. We''ve tried a lot over the years, but in the end it''s still like this. Let''s not rule it out. "


    But Li Jin shook his head and said, "that''s not necessarily..."


    "Master, don''t talk nonsense!" The girl also puffed up her face, obviously unable to accept what Feng Shouren said.


    Feng Shouren indulged in a smile, and then said: "I think Xiaoyou is also a martial arts man, but I was surprised that I couldn''t see through your strength. In a word, I''ve spent most of my life in the Jianghu, but there are few people who can''t see through my strength. You... "


    Li Jin was also surprised that the old man was really capable. For such a long time, unless he showed a few hands, no one could see his strength at all.


    Before that, Lu Ming might have doubted it. Other people have never seen it. At most, they just regard themselves as the kind of gangsters who can fight.


    This old man can see that he is a practitioner at a glance. This insight is really not simple!


    "I''m also a man in the river and lake. I''m just a ghost without a school or a gate." When Li Jin arrived here, he didn''t intend to hide his knowledge of martial arts, but he admitted it with a big Fang Fang,


    Feng Shouren nodded slightly.


    "Master, let me see your condition!" Li Jin then looked at Feng Shouren.


    Feng Shouren''s condition is very bad. His physical function has degenerated to a very serious level. It can be said that if he doesn''t fight, Feng Shouren can live for one month at most.


    "Master..." Li Jin frowned, "it seems that you are a disease formed after being injured!"


    Feng Shouren raised his eyebrows. Although he thought Li Jin was a bit mysterious, he was only in martial arts. In terms of medical skills, Feng Shouren had no expectation at all.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Jin''s words would show the cause of the disease. You know, Feng Shouren has been all over the hospital these years, but no doctor can tell the cause of the disease. It''s nothing more than talking about the invasion of cold in the body.


    "It''s true that I''ve been injured before."


    Feng Shouren slowly.


    Li Jin nodded, which is not hard to see.


    "Those who hurt their predecessors should practice the extremely Yin palm technique. When the palm enters the body, the true Qi spreads to the whole body. Daosheng has eroded the constitution of his predecessors, which leads to the gradual coldness of the body and the exhaustion of internal organs. "


    "That''s right, that''s right..." Feng Shouren''s eyes show a strange light, no one knows his body changes better than him, yes, that''s it!


    "You What can you do? " In fact, the girl brought Li Jin in to comfort herself. However, I didn''t expect that Li Jin would point out the cause of the disease in a word. Looking at the master''s appearance, it was obvious that every sentence was reasonable, which directly confused the girl.


    What kind of world is this? Is it necessary for a miracle doctor to sell himself on the street?


    "There''s a way!" Li Jin is full of self-confidence, "I am also confident that I can cure the disease of my predecessors!"


    It can be cured! The girl looks excited, master''s disease can be cured, that''s great!


    Not to mention him, even Feng Shouren can''t help but get excited. He has been to countless hospitals and seen countless miracle doctors over the years, but he has come to the same conclusion and can''t go back.


    It can be said that he is almost desperate. The reason why she is here today is that the girl insists on coming here. He also knows why she wants to come here. She just wants to get yuyanghua from the Zhu family.


    But he didn''t care, because he knew why he was hurt.


    Yuyanghua has not been taken back since it was stored in Zhu''s house.


    Of course, it''s hopeless, but everyone is actually not reconciled, like Feng Shouren, but there''s no way. He has to admit his life.


    What he didn''t expect was that at this time, in such a place, someone would even tell him that there was a cure, which really made him ecstatic.


    So when Li Jin said that, his whole body was shaking. He grabbed the quilt on the bed and asked: "that Can I still be saved? "


    Li Jin Gang just had seen, if oneself cure words affirmation can cure, "right, you have help!"


    "Great!" The girl cried with joy. I didn''t expect that such a person had really played a big role."How does that need to be treated?" Feng Shouren asked tremblingly.


    "Before I begin to cure, I would like to ask you a question." Li Jin thought about it and said it seriously.


    "Go ahead, please!" Feng Shouren can''t wait to say that his disease can be cured and he is willing to pay any price.


    "To tell you the truth, I have some problems with the Zhu family. Although I don''t know who the elder is, judging from the attitude of the Zhu family just now, the elder should not be a simple person. So I think that no matter what happens, I will ask you to help me. "


    Only then did Li Jin dare to say what he came for.


    "No problem!" Almost did not think much, Feng Shouren immediately agreed to come down, while looking at Li Jin with a wry smile, said: "you really do not know me?"


    Li Jin shook his head seriously and said, "I really don''t know!"


    Feng Shouren was stunned, and then burst out laughing, "it seems that Feng Shouren has been resting for a long time. Now I don''t know how many people in the Jianghu know me. But I have to tell you, even if you don''t tell me, after my illness is cured, I have to talk to the Zhu family! "


    All right!


    With his words, Li Jin is very satisfied.


    "Treat me like this The goal has been achieved, Li Jin immediately stood up.


    "Hurry to get a basin of hot water. I''m going to start!" Li Jin said to the girl.


    The girl was very happy to do things, and immediately went to fill the water.


    Li Jin said to Feng Shouren, "master Feng, I''m going to start now. If you have any discomfort, please let me know immediately."


    Feng Shouren said, "don''t worry, I''ll tell you."


    Li Jin nodded, then said: "the treatment for you will be divided into two parts, the first part is massage, the second part is taking medicine. Now I''ll give you a massage, and then I''ll talk about taking medicine. "

 Chapter 559

    At the request of Li Jin, Feng Shouren takes off his upper body clothes. Then Li Jin sprinkles warm water on him.


    Li Jin, with a serious face, began to help him with the massage technique.


    The cause of Feng Shouren''s illness is that he was injured by others and accumulated cold and toxin in his body for a long time. That''s why he became today''s symptom.


    After a long time, the cold poison will naturally invade all parts of the body. The purpose of Li Jin''s pushing is to use massage and aura to clean up these cold poisons.


    Aura slowly overflowed from his palm, and then slowly penetrated into Feng Shouren''s body.


    As soon as the aura entered his body, Feng Shouren felt strange. After a moment, he was shocked.


    Do you mean Is this young man actually healing himself with genuine Qi?


    Feng Shouren''s face has changed greatly, and the demand for true Qi is very high. It not only requires that the wounded be full of true Qi, but also because this method of healing will greatly damage the foundation of the wounded.


    In particular, the higher the level of the injured person, the greater the danger of the person who healed him. However, since he did not know Li JinSu, he was willing to use this method to heal himself.


    This kind of chivalrous heart can''t be achieved by many people in the world.


    Of course, another thing that surprised Feng Shouren is that Li Jin dares to heal himself in this way, which shows that he is very powerful for him, at least not lower than himself.


    It''s amazing that Feng Shouren can have such a strong strength when he is young.


    Of course, Feng Shouren didn''t expect that Li Jin didn''t use Qi at all, but aura.


    This kind of aura is much better than the real Qi in healing, and as long as Li Jin absorbs something with aura, it can be stored, which is easier than the real Qi.


    Li Jin didn''t know how much impact he had caused to Feng Shouren. He just felt the changes of Feng Shouren''s body carefully.


    As he expected, his aura worked.


    As soon as the cold poison touched the aura, it retreated toward the outside, just like the mouse saw the cat.


    "Well..." This kind of feeling let Feng Shouren directly gently, it seems very comfortable.


    "Master..." The girl has been staring at there nervously. Hearing the voice of Shifu, she immediately said nervously, "Shifu, how about it?"


    "I''m fine..." Feng Shouren waved to her to go out.


    The girl took a look at Li Jin and went out.


    Li Jin closed his eyes and massage slowly with his feeling.


    It has to be said that Feng Shouren''s cold poison has been on him for a long time. Although Li Jin''s aura can melt the cold poison, it consumes the aura very much.


    Half an hour later, it was already transpiration.


    Feng Shouren exuded a trace of yellow sweat, looking very disgusting.


    About ten minutes later, Li Jin stopped.


    Whoo!


    Li Jintan sat beside him, sweating on his head like rain.


    Feng Shouren is radiant and looks as if he is several years younger.


    "All right?" Feng Shouren''s voice was trembling. Although he felt that his body was much lighter and his meridians were unobstructed, he was still uncertain.


    "Not quite yet!" Li Jin sat there and replied feebly, "your cold poison is too long. I can''t completely eliminate it all at once."


    "Thank you, little brother!" Feng Shouren stood up and saluted Li Jin seriously.


    He couldn''t be more clear. He used his genuine Qi to heal himself. He couldn''t understand how Feng Shouren was so kind.


    Li Jin wiped the sweat on his head and said with a bitter smile, "master Feng, I''m not treating you for nothing. I''m very weak now. I don''t know if I can give you another treatment. It''s said that you have yuyanghua in your hand, but if you have yuyanghua to add to me, I''m sure I can help you cure it! "


    Feng Shouren had no doubt about him. Yuyanghua did have this effect. He immediately said, "I had it before, but later I put it in Zhu''s family. Alas..."


    Then he sighed. He had seen clearly who the Zhu family was.


    "That''s all right!" Li Jin shook his head. "As long as it''s the elder''s, I''ll go to Zhu''s with him. He doesn''t have to do anything. I''ll take it naturally."


    Feng Shouren was surprised that Li Jin was not very old, but he seemed very confident when he said this, as if the first Yanhe family was not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    "That''s not necessary!" Feng Shouren grew up and said: "although I have only recovered about 50%, if I go to Zhu''s, I''m afraid no one can stop me. This jade flower belongs to Feng Shouren. If I want to take it back, I will take it myself. "


    Feng Shouren was full of fighting spirit, and Li Jin just felt the air stagnated.


    Li Jin was surprised. Feng Shouren is very powerful!


    "You want to go to Mr. Feng''s family?" Li Jinmei frowned and asked immediately."Not bad!" Feng Shouren''s eyes twinkled, "that day I stood out for his Zhu family, so I became what I am today. Hum, over the years, the Zhu family has not been grateful to me. On the contrary, it has been rumored that I have already died. "


    Li Jin pondered, the enemy of the enemy is his friend!


    It seems that he is really right this time!


    "Cough..." Li Jin thought about it, then said with a smile, "master, can they go tomorrow when they hold the conviction meeting?"


    Feng Shouren looked at Li Jin and said strangely, "of course, why do you go to the conviction meeting?"


    Li Jin laughed and said awkwardly, "because I''m the one they''re going to convict tomorrow. "


    Feng Shouren was surprised and said, "are you Li Jin?"


    Li Jin rubbed his hands and quickly explained, "I''m Li Jin, but I''m definitely not the heinous Li Jin they say..."


    Li Jin hastened to explain that if the matter really happened to him, he would lose a lot.


    "I believe it!" I didn''t expect Feng Shouren to say so seriously.


    This is Li Jin to Leng for a while, surprised to look at him and said: "do you really believe it?"


    "That''s nature!" Feng Shouren smiles confidently, "it''s too expensive for you to consume Qi to heal me, although you have a purpose. Moreover, I know better than you what the virtue of Zhu family is. They do a lot of dirty water splashing. It''s not surprising that they use it on you. "


    Li Jin was really relieved that he finally had an ally.


    "Master, I''m not hiding it from you..." Li Jin gave a bitter smile, and then told the story as it was.


    He''s not a fool. Feng Shouren has a high status. He may even speak more than Zhu''s family. Take this opportunity to make things clear. Maybe Feng Shouren can really help himself a lot.

 Chapter 560

    "Feng Shoujin said angrily


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, there is such a thing. Mr. Feng, you can inquire about it. I''m in the limelight now. In order to seize my property, they sent people to rob me several times, and even more wanted to kill me. If I were an ordinary businessman, I would have died already! "


    In any case, Li Jin didn''t want to say that he was a bully.


    "It''s worse than animals!" Feng Shouren slapped the table angrily, and the table broke instantly.


    "Brother Li, don''t be afraid. Now that Feng Shouren has recovered most of his strength, I''m going to do something about it."


    Li Jin was very happy when he heard that he was going to call the door when he came, but it would be better to have such a person to speak for himself.


    "really think that the" Jianghu convicted order "has the final say of their Zhu family? Feng Shouren immediately sneered, "they may forget that I was the convener of the previous term. If I didn''t want to appear in the Jianghu after being injured, when would it be their turn to be arrogant? "


    There''s drama!


    Li Jin''s heart is very happy, listening to Feng Shouren''s meaning, it is natural that he has a great position in the world.


    "Master Feng, tomorrow is the conviction meeting. Well, I''ll prescribe a side-effect medicine for you. Although it can''t make you return to the previous state immediately, it can also reconcile your body."


    Li Jin immediately wrote a prescription.


    Feng Shouren is very confident about Li Jin now, and immediately gives it to the girl to ask her to take the medicine.


    The girl saw the master standing up, and looked young. She was overjoyed, and finally recognized Li Jin.


    It seems that I''m really wrong this time. I''ve invited a miracle doctor back!


    The girl trotted all the way to get the medicine, and Li Jin left Feng Shouren and walked back to the inn slowly.


    Originally, he just went to the Zhu family for yuyanghua and disgust. Unexpectedly, he got to know a person who is not inferior to the Zhu family in the world. This made Li Jin feel very good. A good person is lucky!


    He was so happy that he almost sang at the same time.


    Back at the inn, it''s not too late.


    Yanhe is different from other cities. This city has entered a state of rest for a long time, which is similar to that in ancient times. It is far from the bustling scene of many cities after ten o''clock.


    So when Li Jin arrived, almost all the lights were out, and the inn had already closed. Fortunately, Li Jin left the door to slip in.


    After entering, Li Jin went upstairs and went directly to his room.


    Just as he stood at the door, he felt something was wrong, and a strong sense of crisis surrounded him.


    No!


    Li Jin stopped in an instant, and the hands holding the key were fixed there.


    He opened his hidden eyes. When he looked inside, it seemed to light up in the dark.


    Behind the door inside, a man hid there with a cold face, and held a stick tightly in his hand.


    The stick looks very thick. It''s obviously for Li Jin.


    "It''s him!" As soon as Li Jin saw this guy, he became very angry. Unexpectedly, he didn''t find him. Instead, he came to him.


    This man is Zeng Ke''s elder martial brother!


    "Now that I''m here, don''t blame me for being rude!" Li Jin sneered, this guy has to provoke himself, so I will give him some color to see.


    He inserted the key into the keyhole and opened the door as usual.


    The people inside immediately became nervous, and the stick they were holding would be thrown out at any time.


    Li Jin sneered and opened the door.


    Zeng Ke''s elder martial brother immediately raised the stick, waiting for Li Jin to cross the door to give him a head.


    But at this time, Li Jin suddenly threw the door.


    Bang!


    The door was pulled back by Li Jin for a while, and then ran into the back again.


    It was too fast. Zeng Ke''s elder martial brother was completely unprepared and was hit by the door.


    The stick hit him on the head and he screamed in pain.


    "There''s a thief!" Without saying a word, Li Jin yelled. No matter what, he took off his coat and put it on his head. Then he beat him to death.


    Li Jin''s voice was so loud that the innkeeper didn''t go to bed. After hearing this, he ran over immediately.


    As soon as the light turned on, Li Jin immediately responded. He fell back and said to the boss who was about to come in: "right here, don''t let him run away!"


    Yanhe has strong folk customs, and because of many aristocratic sects, the public security here is OK. When the innkeeper heard that someone was stealing in his inn, he was very angry and came over with a fire extinguisher.


    Zeng Ke''s elder martial brother inside had to take away his coat after Li Jin fell out, but before he took it away, a fire extinguisher had been smashed."Damn it Zeng Ke''s elder martial brother was hit, even he felt his nose bleeding.


    "Boy, you don''t have long eyes. You dare to steal from me. I''ll fuck you!" The innkeeper threw away the fire extinguisher, and then jumped on it, beating and kicking.


    Poor Zeng Ke''s elder martial brother was caught firmly. He couldn''t even make a sound. He could only be beaten like this.


    What made him feel even more scared was that at first he was beaten by one person, but later it seemed that there was more than one person, even a large number of people.


    These people are like sandbags. They don''t spare any effort to beat him.


    "All right, all right, don''t kill people..." Listening to the scream of elder martial brother Zeng Ke, Li Jin knew that this guy had been repaired seriously. Then he stood up and kneaded his stomach while persuading him. It felt like he had just been beaten.


    The others took the same breath and immediately stood up.


    Some of these people are staff here, some are hotel guests. When they heard that there was a thief, they all went on the stage.


    "Call the police!" The innkeeper was a middle-aged fat man. At this time, he was out of breath and sweating.


    Call the police!


    Zeng Ke''s elder martial brother was startled, but he couldn''t help it.


    But Li Jin pretended to go over and said: "I see who is so bold, dare to steal in Yanhe..."


    Then he went to take his coat, and when he saw Zeng Ke''s elder martial brother, he exclaimed in surprise, "is that you?"


    Zeng Ke''s elder martial brother wanted to cover his face with his hand, but Li Jin roared out, and immediately knew that he couldn''t stop it. He faced Li Jin with a sad face.


    "It''s me I... " This person is also stupid, suddenly did not know how to excuse himself.


    "Do you know each other?" The innkeeper asked Li Jin quickly.


    "Oh..." Li Jin sneered in his heart, but nodded quickly, "yes, I know him. Misunderstanding, just a misunderstanding

 Chapter 561

    Misunderstanding?


    Others look a little confused, brother, you threw this coat, right? Are you talking about the misunderstanding now?


    "Yes, it''s a misunderstanding. I''m here to see him today I''m not a thief... " Zeng Ke''s elder martial brother also responded and said, "my name is Wang Ling, and I''m a member of the shaguan sect."


    Wang Ling said all about him, but he couldn''t help it!


    "Are you really from the world?" Fat boss is a little surprised. It''s not like that. When I beat him just now, I felt that this guy was an ordinary man. If you are really a person in the Jianghu, you should be like the people of the Zhu family.


    They can see these people. They can cut bricks with one hand.


    Wang Ling can''t laugh or cry. He can''t tell others about his great grievances. When Li Jin beat him just now, he hit his sea of Qi. When they came, he had no time to gather his true Qi, so he was beaten like this by them.


    "Yes, yes! Let''s break up! " Li Jin quickly stood up and said to them.


    Just now, of course, that was a good thing he did. He hit the sea of Qi, making it impossible for him to gather true Qi.


    If you bully Wang Ling, you have to die.


    Other people didn''t say anything when they saw Li Jin say that. Anyway, everyone didn''t have any loss. Instead, they picked up a sandbag and beat him up and sweated.


    So the others left and went back to their rooms.


    As soon as they left, Wang Ling''s face sank and looked at Li Jin coldly.


    "I''ll take revenge on that one day!" There are only two people. Wang Ling is not afraid of Li Jin at all.


    Li Jin laughs and goes over and reaches out his hand.


    Wang Ling snorted and was about to take Li Jin by the hand.


    But as soon as he touched Li Jin''s hand, he suddenly felt a force coming from the other side and threw himself up.


    Bang!


    Li Jin threw him away and hit him on the floor with a dull sound.


    "You..." This hit Wang Ling badly, and he immediately stopped showing his fierce light and glared at Li Jin.


    "Ha!" Li Jin ignored his fierce light and stepped on his hand.


    With a click, Wang Ling''s right tail finger was instantly broken by Li Jin.


    "Ah Wang Ling was so painful that tears were about to fall.


    "I warn you, don''t mess with me again!" Li Jin squatted down and looked at him coldly. "Don''t think I don''t know that you found the person who blocked me there before. Since I can break their hand, I can also cut off your head. My patience is limited. If you dare to provoke me again, you don''t have to go back alive. "


    Wang Ling was startled and looked at Li Jin stupidly.


    Li Jin''s whole body didn''t look very frightening before he killed.


    "You Who the hell are you? " No matter how stupid Wang Ling was, he could feel something wrong. He immediately asked.


    "It''s none of your business who I am, but I warn you that if you provoke me again, I''ll be rude!"


    Then Li Jin picked him up and said with a sneer, "besides, if you dare to let your younger martial sister and your master know, I''ll take your life!"


    Opening the door, Li Jin went out with Wang Ling.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it seems that Li Jin helped him out. In fact, it was Li Jin who carried him out there.


    "No!" Out of the inn, Li Jin asked.


    "Yes..." Wang Ling is already sweating at this time. This guy is not simple. He is an outlaw!


    "Get out of here when you know!" Li Jin said impolitely.


    Wang Ling quickly walked away and ran away.


    "I''m not sure!" Li Jin spat with disdain.


    After driving Wang Ling away, Li Jin went back to the inn to have a rest.


    When he woke up the next day, Li Jin went down to have breakfast. It''s already more than eight o''clock in the morning. There are many pedestrians on the street, one by one in a hurry.


    Li Jin found a place where people were busy for breakfast. This kind of place is a good place to ask for information. Today''s conviction conference is about to open, so many people will come here.


    "It''s a great event in the world." Sure enough, as soon as Li Jin sat down and ordered some food, he heard someone over there sighing.


    "No, I haven''t seen such a grand occasion for a long time!" Another person agreed and said, "I think a lot of high-ranking people in the river and lake have come to attend the conviction conference. If you want to say that the Zhu family has face, so many people have come!"


    "It''s just..." Others echoed.


    "Brother, let me..." At this time, a rough man came and sat next to Li Jin with a steamed bun in his hand.


    Li Jin sat down and drove a little.


    "If you want to say that the Zhu family is the first family in Yanhe, and they do things fairly, which is highly praised by people in the river and lake." It''s still going on there, said a middle-aged man with admiration."Fair fart!" At this time, Li Jin next to the guy eating steamed bread suddenly yelled.


    His voice was so loud that he immediately attracted all the eyes of the audience.


    "Don''t I, Shi Changsheng, open a boxing house here? His Zhu family has come to my house several times to make trouble for me. They have to ask me to pay half of the profits. Isn''t this robbery?"


    As soon as Li Jin heard this, his eyes lit up.


    "Who is talking about our Zhu family here?" At this time, suddenly from the outside came a few people, a water of young people, looking at one by one are toe high gas.


    "I said it Shi Changsheng was very tough, and immediately stood up with his neck in his arms. "You Zhus are so shameless, they even charge protection fees!"


    "I said who it was, it was you!" The first young man was named Zhu Chen. When he saw Shi Changsheng, he looked disdainful: "you are such a man with no school and no family. Do you deserve to open a boxing hall here? What if you teach them to be bad? "


    "I teach bad?" Shi Chang was very angry. With a bang, he smashed the table and directly cracked it.


    Bang, everyone was startled and thought they were going to fight.


    "How can I teach others badly? It''s not that you Zhu family want to earn money without working. The family is great! Don''t think I don''t know about a room full of men, thieves and prostitutes. Yanhe knows that you three of the Zhu family have stolen the wife of the fourth of the Zhu family. You men and women are shameless! "


    Poof!


    Li Jin sprayed out his tea with a mouthful of tea. I''ll go. There''s such strong material in the Zhu family!


    Sure enough, other people laughed when they heard it. They all listened very carefully, which was too crazy.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me..." Immediately someone with a big heart asked eagerly.


    Shi Changsheng said with a smile: "what''s the matter, but it''s not just about men and women. Let''s say..."


    Before Shi Changsheng could tell, Zhu Chen''s face had changed greatly. He began to scold: "don''t chew your tongue here. Otherwise, I''ll let you all get out of Yanhe!"

 Chapter 562

    Zhu Chen''s words immediately caused a huge reaction, at least half of the people brush their eyes and look at Zhu Chen.


    "What do you think is our free cultivation without school or door?" Those people''s eyes stare at Zhu Chen, one by one as if to eat them alive.


    "I say you''re all bastards!" Zhu Chen is also in a hurry. After all, it''s about the family. Although everyone in the family knows it''s true, it''s not good to be discussed outside.


    So Zhu Chen is very strong.


    But obviously he took it for granted that many of these people were casual practitioners, who were usually looked down upon by the aristocratic families.


    There''s no way to do it. Casual repair often has no support, and its strength is low. It''s reasonable to be looked down upon by others.


    If they don''t dare to say anything, they are not united after all. But now there are so many people here, almost all of them are casual practitioners. This time, everyone has the potential to form a group, so they are all angry and stare at Zhu Chen.


    "Damn it If Zhu Chen doesn''t repeat that they are bastards, maybe it''s over. After all, the Zhu family is not easy to bully. They are from a big family. If Zhu Chen puts down his position and says he''s wrong, everyone will let him go.


    However, Zhu Chen was usually arrogant and didn''t pay attention to these scattered practices, so he said it naturally.


    This is to light their fire, one by one shouting there.


    "What a bully!"


    "That''s it


    They screamed there, but no one stood out. After all, the other party was Zhu family, and it took courage to stand out.


    Li Jin eyes a bright, this time do not go to the ignition, that is a fool!


    Li Jin immediately stood up and yelled at Zhu Chen: "I''ll go to your mother''s house. You Zhu family are bastards. They are all bastards Uncle stole my younger brother''s daughter-in-law. It''s a shame to talk about it here You bastard families We sanxiu are good people... "


    Zhu Chen looked at their crowd surging appearance, had already felt that he said wrong, a pole all loose repair said dead. But as soon as Li Jin came out, he singled out the scandal of the Zhu family and insulted them. How could they bear it.


    "I''ll kill you, you son of a bitch Zhu Chen bares his teeth, which is like Li Jin''s revenge on his father.


    "That''s right. You are the scum of the world..."


    "Bastard, shameless, maggot..."


    The Zhu family didn''t realize that this was Li Jin''s pit, and all the unclean words in their mouth jumped out, which made it hard for the sanxiu to suppress their anger any more.


    That''s right. It''s just one lead away!


    Li Jin is a man who knows how to grasp the opportunity. Now is the time to light his own fire!


    "You Zhus are all bastards, full of men, thieves and prostitutes..." Li Jin jumped up and pointed to Zhu Chen''s nose.


    "You are the seed that your uncle stole from your mother. It''s the same with your whole family. You can''t tell who your father is and who your uncle is!"


    "Nonsense..." Zhu Chen and they are so angry that they can''t suppress them any more. They just kick at Li Jin.


    Li Jin saw that there were many flaws in this kick. It can be said that there was no threat. However, Li Jin didn''t move in the face of this kick, and even kicked him directly.


    "Ouch..." Li Jin immediately fell backward, then stood up, pointed to Zhu Chen and scolded: "hit someone Zhu family bullies San Xiu... "


    Said Li Jin directly started to fight, went forward and grabbed Zhu Chen. There was no hidden strength at all, and he threw Zhu Chen out with a bang.


    "Damn, I''m really bullying people!"


    "Let''s go together! Don''t be afraid of us if there are too many of them! "


    "That''s it. Let''s go together and beat up first!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Li Jin was beaten, and then seeing that Li Jin came forward again, the blood of those people was stimulated, and there was no fear before.


    "We are from the Zhu family. Be careful..." The children of the Zhu family felt something was wrong, and they yelled back to back at these sanxiu.


    At this time, they still want to use Zhu''s identity to suppress them.


    "I''ll fuck you!" Shi Changsheng didn''t expect that his brothers at this table should be so loyal. Before he did it himself, he did it first.


    Suddenly, he roared and kicked a Zhu family boy out. He said angrily, "let''s go together. Don''t give them face!"


    This time, it was completely ignited. Those sanxiu, who were usually looked down upon by the aristocratic families, went forward desperately to catch these Zhu disciples and beat them up.


    These people are really not good at emotional intelligence. They beat me so hard, but they still shout that I''m from the Zhu family. You can''t beat me, but you don''t know that it''s their beating.


    For a moment, the original situation of having a good breakfast has become what it is now.The breakfast shop owner''s face turned green, and he kept shouting outside: "do evil, do evil..."


    He is not only distressed for his own things, but also afraid of being retaliated by the Zhu family.


    "I''ll pay for the damage!" I don''t know when, Li Jin came out of it with a clear face and threw a wad of money directly to the breakfast shop. It seemed that there would be thousands.


    The boss is in tears. It''s neither taking nor not taking.


    Li Jin laughs. It doesn''t matter whether you accept it or not. Anyway, it''s a lesson to the Zhu family this time.


    However, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. The Zhu family is here. I believe they will come soon. It''s better to withdraw as soon as possible.


    When Li Jin thought about it, he immediately wanted to escape.


    Just as I left, I heard a cry from behind: "good brother, wait for me!"


    Li Jin looked back and saw that Shi Changsheng was running towards him. He said: "brother, wait for me!"


    Li Jin looked up and saw that Shi Changsheng was followed by a large group of people.


    These people seem to have thought of what Li Jin thought, and they are about to retreat.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. These guys are not stupid!


    "Quick I know there''s a place. Everybody go there! " Shi Changsheng quickly walked up to Li Jin, and then said.


    Everyone stopped at the same time, and then looked at Li Jin, as if waiting for his decision.


    Damn it!


    Li Jin has been in a daze. What does that mean? Do you want me to be the eldest brother?


    "Let''s go, let''s go, the Zhu family will come soon!" Li Jin said quickly.


    As soon as the others heard this, they immediately followed Shi Changsheng.


    Li Jin looks at these people and feels like he''s dreaming. Shit, I''m just taking the lead in beating people. Are you going to worship me as the big brother?


    Damn it, big brother!


    After thinking about it, he suddenly felt that it was quite interesting.


    Yeah, that''s it!


    Li Jin nodded heavily!

 Chapter 564

    On this side, Li Jin made enemies for the Zhu family while on the other side, the Zhu family was also in a rage.


    Zhu family, as a super family that has been in Yanhe for hundreds of years, is almost a unique role in Yanhe.


    But now, on their territory, their young people are beaten up by a group of scattered repairmen.


    This makes Zhu Jing''s face very ugly.


    Shame, this is shame!


    Too many things have happened to the Zhu family these days. First, two elders died in the hands of a boy, and then two young people were abandoned.


    Now it''s a good thing that even his own site can have an accident. How can this make Zhu Jing not angry.


    As Zhu Jing, who has just taken over the position of home owner for five years, this is the biggest crisis in his career.


    "Now what?" A middle-aged man who looked a little younger than him looked at him and asked, asking for his advice.


    "This matter must be severely punished!" Another young man in his thirties spoke angrily without waiting for Zhu Jing to speak. His name is Zhu Youli. He is the leader of the younger generation of the Zhu family. Of course, he is talking about age.


    "The prestige of our Zhu family for hundreds of years has been bullied by people here, and it''s still some scattered cultivation. If we say this, we will lose our prestige for hundreds of years. We can''t just let it go!"


    Looking at Zhu Youli''s generous speech there, other young people agreed with him one after another. Young people always think that the world belongs to them, so they are very impulsive.


    "I think you''re right, too!" The person who asked Zhu Jing just now is Zhu Xin, a think tank of their Zhu family.


    "Although we want to convict Li Jin this time, the reason is that the prestige of our Zhu family has been challenged, which is essentially the same as those young people who are fighting us here, so they can''t just let it go."


    "What do you say?" Zhu Jing asked with a frown.


    "It''s very simple..." Zhu Xin sneered, "they are here to join in the fun this time. We must wait until the conviction conference is over. We''ll break them down one by one at that time and let them learn from each other!"


    Zhu Jing nodded and said, "OK, that''s settled."


    The Zhu family has done this kind of thing countless times. The only difference may be that there are more people than there are people.


    After all, there are too many people this time, and even with the strength of the Zhu family, there are still some difficulties.


    "Are all the others here?" Zhu Jing asked again.


    "They''re all here, and they''re all going our way!" Zhu Xin nodded, "this man named Li Jin can''t live in the river and lake any more. As long as there are people in the river and lake, everyone will be punished!"


    Zhu Jing sneered: "he is so arrogant that he dares to provoke our Zhu family. After today, he will be a street mouse. Don''t think that the current river''s Lake can''t work. Hum, the current river''s Lake can still work. "


    Zhu Xin nodded and said seriously, "the conference is about to start. Should we prepare?"


    Zhu Jing nodded and admonished, "today is a big day. Please be careful. Don''t be careless."


    The other Zhu disciples agreed, and then went out.


    Outside the Zhu family''s old house, there was a lot of traffic. Those people in the river and lake came forward one after another, handed in the post, and then were taken in by people.


    Twelve o''clock is coming!


    Li Jin specially dressed up for a while. After changing his clothes, he didn''t look like before.


    When Li Jin came to the door, he saw Zeng Ke standing there, obviously waiting for him.


    Li Jin checked his dress and made sure the Zhu family didn''t recognize him. Then he swaggered to the door.


    When I got there, I didn''t recognize him. I was still looking around.


    "Miss Zeng..." Li Jin said hello with a cough.


    "You..." Once Li Jin said, "how can you look back after a second?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "isn''t this fun? Are we going in? "


    Zeng Ke nodded and said, "yes, we''ll go in now. But I have to tell you a few things first, that is, after you go inside, you try not to make any noise or do anything, just watch quietly. You are a casual practitioner, and you are not qualified to enter, so you must be careful. "


    Li Jin immediately nodded and said, "I understand. I''m sure I won''t give Miss Zeng any trouble."


    At this point, Li Jin felt that his heart was empty. He was going to find trouble this time. How could he not give her trouble.


    Hearing Li Jin say so, Zeng Ke was relieved, and then led Li Jin to go inside.


    "Invitation!" The gatekeepers were two big men. Seeing their fierce faces, they were afraid that if they couldn''t get out the invitation, they would drive people out immediately.Zeng Ke took out an invitation, and the two men looked at it, and then put them in.


    "Sister Zeng..." Just as they were going in, suddenly a young man came over and cried all the way there.


    It seems that this person''s face is very heavy for a moment.


    "His name is Zhu Youli," Zeng said helplessly.


    Li Jin nodded. Zhu Youli didn''t seem to be proficient in martial arts. From his walking posture, he was very common.


    "Younger martial sister Zeng, just now your master said that you came. I said I didn''t see it. It''s still here..." Zhu Youli looked like a rich gentry in the countryside.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Zhu." Zeng Ke paid a little back.


    "Be polite to me!" Zhu Youli laughs and appears to be very attentive. "It''s rare for us, younger martial sister Zeng, to come to Zhu''s house. I have to do my best to be the host."


    Zeng Ke immediately said, "that''s not necessary. After the meeting, I''ll go back with my master."


    "What''s the rush?" Zhu Youli said with a smile, "since we are here, we will naturally live more days."


    Zeng Ke was silent immediately.


    "It''s not safe outside now. I don''t know if the scum of Li Jin will appear. I think you''d better live in our Zhu family first. I heard from my friends in the police station that he might have done several rapes. This time, not only do we have people in the Jianghu to participate, but the police will also send people to cooperate with us to check whether Li Jin is a rape murderer or not. "


    Damn it!


    Li Jin''s ability to splash dirty water is really first-class. Now even the police have cheated him.


    If I don''t make your conviction breaking meeting a world shaking today, I won''t be Li Jin!


    Li Jin is fierce and full of fighting spirit!

 Chapter 564

    On this side, Li Jin made enemies for the Zhu family while on the other side, the Zhu family was also in a rage.


    Zhu family, as a super family that has been in Yanhe for hundreds of years, is almost a unique role in Yanhe.


    But now, on their territory, their young people are beaten up by a group of scattered repairmen.


    This makes Zhu Jing''s face very ugly.


    Shame, this is shame!


    Too many things have happened to the Zhu family these days. First, two elders died in the hands of a boy, and then two young people were abandoned.


    Now it''s a good thing that even his own site can have an accident. How can this make Zhu Jing not angry.


    As Zhu Jing, who has just taken over the position of home owner for five years, this is the biggest crisis in his career.


    "Now what?" A middle-aged man who looked a little younger than him looked at him and asked, asking for his advice.


    "This matter must be severely punished!" Another young man in his thirties spoke angrily without waiting for Zhu Jing to speak. His name is Zhu Youli. He is the leader of the younger generation of the Zhu family. Of course, he is talking about age.


    "The prestige of our Zhu family for hundreds of years has been bullied by people here, and it''s still some scattered cultivation. If we say this, we will lose our prestige for hundreds of years. We can''t just let it go!"


    Looking at Zhu Youli''s generous speech there, other young people agreed with him one after another. Young people always think that the world belongs to them, so they are very impulsive.


    "I think you''re right, too!" The person who asked Zhu Jing just now is Zhu Xin, a think tank of their Zhu family.


    "Although we want to convict Li Jin this time, the reason is that the prestige of our Zhu family has been challenged, which is essentially the same as those young people who are fighting us here, so they can''t just let it go."


    "What do you say?" Zhu Jing asked with a frown.


    "It''s very simple..." Zhu Xin sneered, "they are here to join in the fun this time. We must wait until the conviction conference is over. We''ll break them down one by one at that time and let them learn from each other!"


    Zhu Jing nodded and said, "OK, that''s settled."


    The Zhu family has done this kind of thing countless times. The only difference may be that there are more people than there are people.


    After all, there are too many people this time, and even with the strength of the Zhu family, there are still some difficulties.


    "Are all the others here?" Zhu Jing asked again.


    "They''re all here, and they''re all going our way!" Zhu Xin nodded, "this man named Li Jin can''t live in the river and lake any more. As long as there are people in the river and lake, everyone will be punished!"


    Zhu Jing sneered: "he is so arrogant that he dares to provoke our Zhu family. After today, he will be a street mouse. Don''t think that the current river''s Lake can''t work. Hum, the current river''s Lake can still work. "


    Zhu Xin nodded and said seriously, "the conference is about to start. Should we prepare?"


    Zhu Jing nodded and admonished, "today is a big day. Please be careful. Don''t be careless."


    The other Zhu disciples agreed, and then went out.


    Outside the Zhu family''s old house, there was a lot of traffic. Those people in the river and lake came forward one after another, handed in the post, and then were taken in by people.


    Twelve o''clock is coming!


    Li Jin specially dressed up for a while. After changing his clothes, he didn''t look like before.


    When Li Jin came to the door, he saw Zeng Ke standing there, obviously waiting for him.


    Li Jin checked his dress and made sure the Zhu family didn''t recognize him. Then he swaggered to the door.


    When I got there, I didn''t recognize him. I was still looking around.


    "Miss Zeng..." Li Jin said hello with a cough.


    "You..." Once Li Jin said, "how can you look back after a second?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "isn''t this fun? Are we going in? "


    Zeng Ke nodded and said, "yes, we''ll go in now. But I have to tell you a few things first, that is, after you go inside, you try not to make any noise or do anything, just watch quietly. You are a casual practitioner, and you are not qualified to enter, so you must be careful. "


    Li Jin immediately nodded and said, "I understand. I''m sure I won''t give Miss Zeng any trouble."


    At this point, Li Jin felt that his heart was empty. He was going to find trouble this time. How could he not give her trouble.


    Hearing Li Jin say so, Zeng Ke was relieved, and then led Li Jin to go inside.


    "Invitation!" The gatekeepers were two big men. Seeing their fierce faces, they were afraid that if they couldn''t get out the invitation, they would drive people out immediately.Zeng Ke took out an invitation, and the two men looked at it, and then put them in.


    "Sister Zeng..." Just as they were going in, suddenly a young man came over and cried all the way there.


    It seems that this person''s face is very heavy for a moment.


    "His name is Zhu Youli," Zeng said helplessly.


    Li Jin nodded. Zhu Youli didn''t seem to be proficient in martial arts. From his walking posture, he was very common.


    "Younger martial sister Zeng, just now your master said that you came. I said I didn''t see it. It''s still here..." Zhu Youli looked like a rich gentry in the countryside.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Zhu." Zeng Ke paid a little back.


    "Be polite to me!" Zhu Youli laughs and appears to be very attentive. "It''s rare for us, younger martial sister Zeng, to come to Zhu''s house. I have to do my best to be the host."


    Zeng Ke immediately said, "that''s not necessary. After the meeting, I''ll go back with my master."


    "What''s the rush?" Zhu Youli said with a smile, "since we are here, we will naturally live more days."


    Zeng Ke was silent immediately.


    "It''s not safe outside now. I don''t know if the scum of Li Jin will appear. I think you''d better live in our Zhu family first. I heard from my friends in the police station that he might have done several rapes. This time, not only do we have people in the Jianghu to participate, but the police will also send people to cooperate with us to check whether Li Jin is a rape murderer or not. "


    Damn it!


    Li Jin''s ability to splash dirty water is really first-class. Now even the police have cheated him.


    If I don''t make your conviction breaking meeting a world shaking today, I won''t be Li Jin!


    Li Jin is fierce and full of fighting spirit!

 Chapter 565

    However, looking at Zeng Ke''s face, Li Jin was not good enough to refute Zhu Youli, so he just shut up.


    Fortunately, Zeng Ke didn''t like Zhu Youli. After a few words, he found his own position.


    Li Jin came closer and saw that Wang Ling, who had been beaten by him, was also there. This guy is still wearing some gauze on his head. It''s obvious that he was the one who started in the inn that day. It''s really heavy!


    Seeing Li Jin coming, Wang Ling instinctively stirred up and wanted to sit up.


    But Li Jin said with a smile: "brother Wang is here, eh, how can you be like this?"


    Wang Ling was afraid of Li Jin, but he had to pretend that there was nothing wrong here I knocked it carelessly! "


    "Pay attention to that!" Li Jin nodded and sat down.


    In front of Wang Ling, there was a thin old man about fifty. After hearing the voice, he looked back at Li Jin.


    "Shifu, this is a friend I met on the way. He is a righteous man. I just wanted to join in, so I just..." Zeng Ke was very honest and immediately told her master the truth.


    "Nonsense!" Zeng Ke''s master, Shahai, is the leader of shaguan sect. When he heard Zeng Ke''s words, he was furious.


    "It''s a big deal. How can you bring in such people? If anything happens, we''ll be responsible for it!"


    Zeng Ke was silent, just looking at the sand sea.


    "But..." Shahai takes a look at Li Jin. This guy''s steps are frivolous. At first glance, he is a kind of loose cultivation with low accomplishments. This kind of person, I really don''t know why his precious apprentice called him in.


    But now that he has come in, the meeting is about to open. If people go out again, they will be suspicious. So Shahai said, "you sanxiu don''t have a chance to come in and see this great event in the river and lake. It''s good to come in and have a long experience."


    Although the old man had to put a smile on his face, he was right. Thank you for your help


    Seeing Li Jin like this, Shahai despised him even more. "You loose practitioners know to wander around every day, and they don''t concentrate on practicing martial arts, so they want to step up to the sky and jump to the dragon''s gate. This kind of thing is not what you sanxiu can think of at all, and it''s a pity that you have such a mind to jump up and down. "


    The more Shahai spoke, the more like a tone of admonishment. He heard Wang Ling in a cold sweat.


    Master, don''t mention it. This guy is a pig eating a tiger!


    But Li Jin said with a strong smile: "what Mr. Sha said is that we really are. Thank you for reminding me..."


    "Don''t be upset. I''m talking about you. You xiusan have poor martial arts skills. You don''t want to do anything except good fame. Our river''s lake was originally a place of innocence, but it made you become a place of mediocrity. It''s really a piece of rat dung that spoils a pot of porridge... "


    The more Shahai said, the more excited he was, and he began to attack them directly.


    Ouch!


    Li Jin almost broke out. Your sister''s world is clean and clean. You didn''t do anything dirty. It has also become a quagmire. Isn''t the quagmire still a quagmire?


    Damn, pretend to be big!


    Li Jinmo was silent, just sat down behind him in silence.


    It seems that this is true in all industries. The giants look down on guerrillas.


    Zeng Ke also sat down and sat next to Li Jin. He probably saw that he was not happy. He said softly, "my master is just like this. Don''t care."


    Li Jin has some warmth in his heart. Although he was cold, he is still a very good person in his heart.


    "No, thank you!" Li Jin smiles.


    Soon see that the number of people inside has arrived, Zhike not live outside to sign up.


    "Here comes Meng Pingzhou, the leader of Xishan school!" A middle-aged man came in with several disciples with a smile on his face.


    "I''ve heard so much about you A large number of people came forward to meet.


    "Master Wu Sheng of Zhujian villa is here!"


    "Here comes Chen Guangqing, the leader of Sifang boxing!"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jin has never heard of these people, but they have been talking there like thunder, as if everyone is really like thunder.


    For a moment, it was even more lively here.


    When everyone is sitting, the protagonist is finally on the stage.


    Zhu Jing came out with a face full of fury, and everyone was silent in an instant.


    "Hello everyone Zhu Jingchen saluted the crowd with a solemn face.


    "I believe everyone is very surprised to receive Zhu''s invitation. After all, the conviction conference has not been held for 30 years. In the past 30 years, the world has been in turmoil. After the last convener, brother Feng Shouren, left, our Zhu family took over the position of convener. Some things, Zhu really feel that they do not do well! "


    "Master Zhu, you''re welcome. Everyone will obey you!"


    "Even so, I don''t think Feng Shouren is as good as Zhu''s!"A large number of flatterers were very happy there, for fear that others would not know that they were from the Zhu family.


    "But thanks for your love, we have been calm in the past few decades." Zhu Jing finally gave a smile, even a little complacent, but immediately his face sank and he said, "but Not long ago, a sanxiu named Li Jin suddenly committed crimes in many places. The police failed several times, so they asked our Zhu family to take action. Of course, our Zhu family is duty bound, so we will act immediately. But I didn''t expect that Li Jin was very insidious. He even set a trap to kill two of my elders and my disciples. Such an insidious, cunning and vicious person makes me have to reopen the conviction meeting, and let everyone convict him, so that he will have no place to live in the Jianghu! "


    "There is such a shameless man! Support Zhu Jiazhu, we must catch this guy! "


    "Yes, I dare to kill people!"


    "Needless to say, these scattered cultivation are the black sheep of the group. Everyone should be punished for it!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the crowd was furious. Everyone wanted to eat Li Jin''s meat and peel his skin.


    Li Jin looks at Zhu Jing coldly. He splashes dirty water on me like this. Zhu Jing, I''ll let you know what you need to pay!


    Although Li Jin thought so in his heart, he could do nothing. Now the time has not come, so he has to continue to endure.


    "So let''s start voting. We all know the rules. As long as the people are convicted, there will be no place for them in the world! "


    When Zhu Jing saw that things were as he had expected, he immediately gave a smile, and then gave a shout.


    "Good!" The others agreed, and the voting was about to begin.


    "Master, how can we vote?" Zeng Ke suddenly spoke.


    "How?" It''s like the kind of people who vote sinlessly


    Zeng Ke said gently: "master, you are right. If Li Jin wants to be like that, we will naturally vote for conviction. But now it''s just the Zhu family saying that many of us don''t even know who Li Jin is. How can we prove that he committed those things? "


    As soon as Li Jin heard this, he could not help looking at Zeng Ke with new eyes.

 Chapter 566

    She can think of this step that she is very smart, not only smart, but also full of sense of justice. If we say that these people don''t have such doubts, but no one says it, it means that these people are essentially a group of people who go with the flow.


    It doesn''t matter if Li Jingan hasn''t done this kind of thing. The important thing is that Zhu said he did, so he did.


    Li Jin can''t help shaking his head and sighing. In fact, it''s a dirty and dirty place!


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Shahai was very angry when he heard this sentence, "do you know what you mean by this sentence? What would happen if they heard about it? Who is the Zhu family? It''s the convener of the conviction conference. To put it bluntly, it''s the bearers in the Jianghu here. What they said naturally has prestige, and who is Li Jin, a nobody? How can a man in the world slander such a nobody? "


    I didn''t expect Zeng Ke to be stubborn. He immediately objected and said, "I don''t mean it''s impossible, and it''s not in line with the procedure. Since we want to be fair, we have to confront each other. "


    Shahai was so angry that he glared at him and said, "justice, what is justice in the world? I''ll vote less anyway! "


    Hey, this old man is quite shameless!


    Many of the people sitting here are obviously in this state of mind. They are filling in the ticket stub one by one.


    Zhu Jing sat on top and looked at them with satisfaction.


    "It''s done!" Behind him, a staff member walked over and whispered.


    Zhu Jing nodded and said in a loud voice, "now


    Immediately, a staff member came on stage to pick up the ticket, took out the ticket box, and then began to read the ticket.


    There are only two options on the ticket, one is not guilty and the other is guilty.


    "Guilty vote!" Standing on the stage, a fat guy began to read tickets there.


    Good!


    The people applauded.


    Li Jin''s eyes were cold.


    "Guilty vote!" Next, guilty again.


    "Good!" The voices of these people became louder.


    Next, third, Fourth


    All the time, none of them is innocent.


    Until 28 votes were read out, they were all guilty.


    Zhu Jing stood up and said solemnly, "I declare that Li Jin will be back from today."


    At this time, suddenly I heard a sound outside the door. Everyone can''t help turning back to see, just want to say something, the door fell down.


    This time, the faces of the Zhu family changed greatly.


    This door is the inheritance of their Zhu family for hundreds of years. How could it be pushed down like this?


    "Who dares to break into our Zhu family?" Immediately he heard Zhu Xin come out and yell at the outside.


    "It''s us!" A large number of people rushed in outside the door, which seemed to be dozens of people.


    Zhu Xin was startled. After several steps back, he said angrily, "who are you?"


    Zhu Chen was there at this time. Although he was beaten hard, such a big event still happened. Seeing the crowd, he suddenly yelled, "it''s them It''s them who attacked us, the bastards


    What!


    In the morning, the story of sanxiu beating Zhu''s family had been spread, and all the people in the Jianghu knew it. Now it turned out that it was the group of sanxiu. These people in the Jianghu immediately stood up and looked at them on guard.


    "I tell you, we are also people in the Jianghu. The conviction conference without us is not a conviction conference at all!" Shi Changsheng came out. This guy is also a brave man. Anyway, Zhu family''s continuous obstruction of him to open a boxing house has made him very angry, so he doesn''t mind coming out first to attract gunfire.


    "You don''t have the qualification for free practice at all!" As soon as Zhu Jing''s face changed, he didn''t expect that these sanxiu would make trouble here.


    "Why are we not qualified?" There are so many people behind Shi Changsheng, who are more courageous. "We are also people in the Jianghu. Why are we not qualified? Are you the only one in the world, Zhu family


    "You..." When the Zhu family heard Shi Changsheng''s words, they were all so angry that they couldn''t refute them.


    "that''s not our family has the final say." Zhu Jing''s conserving is better than those of the younger generation. One refers to the other big schools of the gate. "We voted. It was decided by the famous schools and the big ones. How can we has the final say?"


    "what has the moral character been to those who do not know what is the virtue of the famous family?" has not your family has the final say? Shi Changsheng is more bold, no way, now all the line of sight in his body.


    Shi Changsheng has never been in the public eye like he is today. No wonder he is so active.


    Zhu Jing was so exposed by Shi Changsheng that he was embarrassed.


    Although we all know these things, it''s another matter to say them."Don''t slander us!" At this time, however, there was no need for Zhu Jing to come forward. Those famous sects were shameless and immediately stood up to refute Shi Changsheng.


    "Li Jin has done so many unreasonable things. As a person, we naturally despise what he has done! This is our choice! "


    Immediately I saw a headmaster who was about fifty years old standing up with a face of noble righteousness.


    "What did you see him do?" Shi Changsheng immediately retorted, "that''s what their Zhu family said. Do you think what he said is right?"


    "Of course!" Another leader also stood up and denounced Shi Changsheng, "who is the master of Zhu''s family? How can he blame a person at random?"


    "I Pooh!" The more Shi Changsheng spoke, the more smoothly he was. He spat at them. "We also checked this man named Li Jin. He is not a member of the Jianghu at all, but a businessman. I''m surprised. He''s a businessman. Why do you want to kill the people of Zhu family... "


    This is the credit of Li Jin. He didn''t tell them that he was Li Jin, but he provided them with a way of thinking. Since he wanted to oppose Zhu Jing, he must find out what the Zhu family didn''t do well.


    What''s wrong with the Zhu family? Far away, Li knew they were wronging themselves!


    So he provided them with such a way of thinking, let them check Li Jin.


    As a result, these people''s information is also quite well-informed, and Li Jin''s identity was found out immediately.


    These are not all stupid people, they immediately found something wrong.


    Businessmen?


    Many of these people are rhythmic by the Zhu family. On the one hand, they want to offend them. On the other hand, some people sincerely believe that the Zhu family is not a bad person.


    So when Shi Changsheng said that, they immediately became suspicious.


    Yes, it would be strange if they were businessmen.


    "If it is said that the Zhu family wants to seize property, then it is not surprising at all." Just at this time, another voice sounded.

 Chapter 567

    This sentence suddenly changed the face of Zhu''s family. There was almost no reaction. Zhu Jing immediately stood up and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense here!"


    "That''s who''s talking nonsense here!"


    "The Zhu family has so many industries, how can they rob other people''s things?"


    ¡­¡­


    Some people immediately yelled, looking at their appearance, one by one excited just like talking about them.


    "Nonsense?" Outside the gate slowly came a man with a hat. After seeing this, those casual practitioners could not help but retreat.


    When Li Jin saw him coming, he finally showed a smile.


    "When will Feng Shouren talk nonsense?" He came near at last, took off his hat and said to them.


    "Feng Shouren?" These three characters are just like three bombs in their hearts, because the name represents countless legends.


    Almost in an instant, all the people who were sitting stood up and looked at the people in surprise.


    Didn''t Feng Shouren die early? How can it be here?


    "The last one? I heard that he was dead. How can he still be alive? "


    "Damn, miracles! Master Feng is not dead


    "What''s the matter?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people are very excited, because they have heard of Feng Shouren''s name. Many people have seen Feng Shouren with their own eyes. No matter what, it''s a legend in the world!


    "It''s him?" Sure enough, Shahai stood up in surprise and looked at Feng Shouren in the field with a suspicious face.


    "Isn''t he dead? How can you be here? "


    Zhu Jing looked at Feng Shouren in surprise. His face was shocked at first, then he walked over with a smile and said, "brother Feng, there are many of you. I didn''t expect that you are still alive. God has eyes!"


    Zhu Jing then patted Feng Shouren on the shoulder.


    But Feng Shouren was inclined to hide, directly avoided his hand, light way: "this sound big brother, I can''t afford."


    Zhu Jing was a little embarrassed, but he said with a smile, "we are brothers all the time."


    Feng Shouren didn''t pay any attention to him at all. Instead, he went up to the top and looked at the group of people below. He said faintly, "I heard that you are holding a conviction meeting?"


    For a moment, those people were silent.


    "Meng Pingzhou!" Feng Shouren looks at the third person on the right, who is the leader of Xishan school.


    "Master Feng!" Meng Pingzhou quickly got up and saluted Feng Shouren.


    "Is master Meng OK?" Feng Shouren said lightly.


    "Well, well My father is eating well and sleeping well. Everything is fine. Thank you for your concern. " Meng Pingzhou is a little nervous. What''s wrong with the atmosphere!


    "Very good!" Feng Shouren nodded and said to them with a smile: "who said I died before?"


    At this moment, everyone looks at Zhu Jing. Feng Shouren is very close to Zhu family. It was they who said that Feng Shouren died.


    Knowing that he couldn''t escape, Zhu Jing immediately said seriously, "brother Feng, this is what I said. But it was also because we had been waiting for brother Feng for a long time, so we thought he had gone. I really didn''t expect that the sky has eyes. Brother Feng is still alive. "


    When other people saw Zhu Jing''s answer and expression, they all nodded without any doubt.


    "Oh?" Feng Shouren laughed and said, "what about my role as convener?"


    Gordon!


    This is the most important thing.


    At that time, Feng Shouren was the leader of the river and lake. No matter how prosperous the Zhu family was, it was only Feng Shouren''s brother. Under Feng Shouren''s light, even the Zhu family was not very important.


    The reason why the Zhu family was able to take the post of convener was that Feng Shouren left and had to make up for it.


    Now that Feng Shouren is back, this problem is a bit difficult to solve.


    "Since brother Feng has come back, the convenor''s post is naturally re elected!" I didn''t expect that Zhu Jing was very generous.


    "It''s just that Li Jin, the evil thief, is doing harm in the Jianghu. Strength is the most important quality of the convener. That''s why we should call on the people according to our strength! "


    Zhu Jing had a sinister smile. He knew that Feng Shouren was not dead, but he knew Feng Shouren''s character very well. He had already become a living dead man. There was no difference between him and death, so he didn''t bother to look for him.


    I just didn''t expect that today''s Feng Shouren would be different from before. He would give himself such a visit under such an important situation.


    But what''s the matter? Feng Shouren is poisoned by cold. I''m afraid there are no more than two forces left in him. Although Feng Shouren was like a mountain before, he is not worth mentioning now.


    "The strength you say depends on who is good at martial arts." Feng Shouren said with a faint smile, "now that you are the convener, it''s easy. Let''s fight. If you lose, then the convener is mine. If I lose and quit, the convener will give it back to you. "It''s a trick!


    Zhu Jing wanted to laugh wildly in his heart, but he pretended to be sad and said, "brother Feng, we are good brothers. Do we really want to compete like this?"


    "Afraid?" Feng Shouren looks at the hypocritical Zhu Jing, but he sighs in his heart. How could he have been blind before and called him brother or brother.


    "Even if you offend me, you have to compete for the sake of the common people in the world." Zhu Jing looked at Feng Shouren and said, "brother Feng, since this is the case, then I will offend you."


    Feng Shouren just smiles. You are not tired of such disguise.


    It''s time for a martial arts contest!


    In a flash, those people immediately became excited.


    Zhu Jing is the convener of the contemporary era, while Feng Shouren is the convener of the previous generation. Feng Shouren is a legend, but Zhu Jing is not bad either.


    The two of them are going to fight, which naturally makes them very excited.


    "Master, are they going to compete?" Don''t talk about other people, but Zeng Ke is staring at the scene.


    "That''s right!" Sha Hai''s face was full of fascination. "These are the two masters! Not to mention other people, even I have never seen such a battle! "


    "Who does the master think will win?" Zeng Ke asked immediately.


    "Master Zhu!" Sha Hai smiles mysteriously.


    "Why?" Zeng Ke then asked.


    "It''s very simple. People can''t see it, but I can see it at a glance. Feng Shouren''s strength is very strong, but he seems to have been injured. You can see that he walks lightly. He doesn''t look like a martial arts man at all. He I will lose


    Shahai stroked his little beard and said with certainty.


    "I don''t think so!" At this time, behind a not harmonious voice came.


    As soon as Shahai looked back and saw Li Jin, he immediately said, "what do you know?"


    Li Jin seriously said: "master Feng is frivolous at his feet. Is it possible that he has reached a certain level and does not need to be so superficial?"


    "Joke!" Sha Hai sneered, "to a certain level? Do you know who Feng Shouren''s last fight was with? Aogong! That''s the best of the best. Even if Feng Shouren wins over him, I''m afraid he will fall ill. No wonder Feng Shouren refused to show up even though he was alive. He must have been seriously injured. That''s why he did it! "

 Chapter 568

    Although Li Jin doesn''t like the old man very much, it has to be said that his inference is very correct. It seems that some people are all human spirits. No wonder they can become the master of a school.


    And in the presence, the war was imminent.


    "Come on, master Feng! Kill Zhu Jing There was a long roar from Shisheng.


    Who is Feng Shouren? He is not only a legend, but also the most proud figure of San Xiu in recent years, because he is also a San Xiu.


    How can a casual monk not be on their side when he can reach this point?


    So these people have taken Feng Shouren as their spokesman and naturally supported him.


    When Zhu Jing listened to these words, he was very angry, but he didn''t show it.


    Hum, Feng Shouren, you really think you are what you were before.


    You''ve lost all your skills now. I know you''re not good by your frivolous steps. How dare you come to fight with me for the position of convener at this time? I''m really looking for death.


    I didn''t want to kill you before, but now You can''t blame me!


    The cold light flashed in Zhu Jing''s eyes. He was determined that he had to kill Feng Shouren in the dark this time.


    This guy is a hidden danger. Only by killing him completely can he have no worries.


    Zhu Jing made up his mind, gave Feng Shouren a gentle smile and said, "brother Feng, please


    Feng Shouren didn''t say too much. For him, what he said now is nonsense.


    He just stood still and then bent down in a pose.


    "Look This is master Feng''s thirteen kicks. It''s said that he was an invincible player in the world at that time! " Immediately someone recognized it as Feng Shouren''s unique skill and exclaimed.


    "Feng''s thirteen kicks? I heard that the Zhu family also has a unique skill called Tianlei hand.... " The other man called at once.


    "Yes, yes, I''ve heard of it, too!"


    ¡­¡­


    No matter where those people yelled, Zhu Jing sneered in his heart and put on such a posture. I really didn''t know you were abandoned.


    "Brother Feng, be careful!" Zhu Jing pretended to remind, but his hand was fast.


    But see his hands a mistake, unexpectedly then hear a bang, that feeling is spring thunder roll!


    "Thunder hand!" The people who knew the goods immediately recognized it. They didn''t expect to use their unique skills as soon as they had a fight.


    "Brother Feng, please! You are my elder brother. I''ll give you three moves! " Putting on a move, Zhu Jing pretends to be magnanimous and asks Feng Shouren to do it first. If it were normal, he would not dare to do so, but now Feng Shouren has been abandoned, and doing so would only bring him a good reputation.


    Sure enough, when he said that, the others immediately applauded.


    "Look at the magnanimity of Zhu''s master. He let master Feng go first!"


    "Yes, that''s the style of the aristocratic family."


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Shouren didn''t refuse, and then he suddenly kicked forward.


    This foot is very fast, but it has no power.


    Sure enough!


    Zhu Jing''s face brightened, and at the same time he relaxed. In this case, what else could he do. After I give you three moves, don''t blame me!


    "Sure enough After seeing that, Feng Shouhai was seriously injured! Well, he must lose this time! "


    "I don''t think so!" But Li Jin was very confident, "I think the three moves of Zhu Jing will lose!"


    Shahai didn''t expect that the young man was always against himself. He was angry and said, "do you understand? Don''t talk nonsense here if you don''t understand!"


    Li Jinfeng, mang Bi Lu, "old man Sha, dare you make a bet?"


    "Bet?" Shahai disdains to smile, but he says angrily: "you call me old man Shahai?"


    "Zhu Jing I will lose Li Jin''s eyes are full of confidence.


    "Good! If Feng Shouren loses, I''ll bet! If you win, I''ll call you master! " Shahai is really very angry by Li Jin, "if you lose, kneel down and call grandfather for me!"


    "No..." Li Jin shook his head and told you to kneel down


    "Good!" Shahai didn''t care about Zeng Ke''s obstruction at all. He yelled at Li Jin, "you wait for me!"


    When they were talking, they had already handed it in.


    Feng Shouren didn''t have the slightest strength to kick it, so Zhu Jing didn''t pay much attention. He just let it go and tried to avoid it.


    He has 108 ways to avoid this kind of leg without any strength or speed.


    It''s just


    The leg in front of him, suddenly became very fast, and sent out a very strong breath.


    No!


    Zhu Jing immediately felt this breath, his face changed, and his intuition told him that this foot was very dangerous.


    He felt that something was wrong. It was too hasty for him to escape. So he wants to quit, but it''s too late!At that moment, Feng Shouren exuded a strong breath, which was clearly the master.


    Boom!


    As soon as Feng Shouren''s face sank, he swept over.


    With a bang, the foot was kicking on Zhu Jing''s shoulder. Zhu Jing only felt a huge force. He could not help but stepped back three steps before he could stop.


    Whoo!


    Everyone took a breath, many people have seen that Feng Shouren''s foot is no threat, how can it be like this?


    "Second foot!" Feng Shouren just stopped with one foot, and then arrived with the second. With a loud roar, he flew out and directly attacked Zhu Jing''s chest.


    Zhu Jing was shocked. The speed and strength of this kick had greatly exceeded his estimation. He could not avoid it!


    "Thunder hand!" With a roar of anger, Zhu Jing made a direct blow.


    Bang!


    The fists and feet intersected, causing a dust.


    All they saw was that Zhu Jinglian stepped back eight steps before he stopped. When they looked at Feng Shouren again, he didn''t move at all.


    "You..." Zhu Jing knew that he had been deceived, but he was also shocked how he could be like this. He was clearly abandoned, how could he recover to such a powerful state?


    "It''s shameless to say that the three moves don''t mean what they say!" Seeing that Feng Shouren was so arrogant, the monks immediately applauded him there, and at the same time scolded Zhu Jing for being shameless.


    "You cheat!" Zhu Jing roared wildly. He didn''t expect that he would be overcast by Feng Shouren.


    "Third foot!" Feng Shouren ignored him at all, gathered his legs and kicked Zhu Jing again.


    "Broken!" Zhu Jing roared, and as soon as Tianlei''s hand came out, he would have a hard encounter with Feng Shouren.


    Bang!


    After a violent noise, Zhu Jing flew out backwards and lay on the ground like a dead fish.


    Look at Feng Shouren again, standing with a negative hand and looking down at Zhu Jing.


    "Zhu Jing lost!" The crowd screamed and looked straight into the field.


    "He lost!" Li Jin looked at Sha Hai, a smile appeared on his face, "old Sha, call me grandfather!"


    "You can''t help me!" Sha Hai was a little stunned at first. Then he thought of Feng Shouren''s appearance just now, and suddenly he was furious.


    "Bang!" Li Jin suddenly made a kick and directly kicked Shahai into the field.


    "I''m sorry!" When Li Jin passed Zeng Ke, he said so softly.


    Bang!


    Li Jin flew down and directly stood in the middle of the field. Looking at this large group of people who didn''t know why, he yelled: "I am Li Jin!"

 Chapter 569

    All of them have not yet come to their senses from the fact that Zhu Jing was defeated by Feng Shouren. All of a sudden, they came here again. At that time, they were confused.


    After a moment, they were boiling and looked at Li Jin in surprise. They couldn''t believe it.


    "Damn, he said he was Li Jin!"


    "It''s abominable that he should have sneaked in!"


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t say it''s those people, even those casual practitioners are stunned.


    Damn, you''re not the big brother we just recognized. How can you become Li Jin? You''re lying to people, right!


    "You Are you really Li Jin Shi Changsheng looked at him dully, almost crying.


    "Of course I am Li Jin!" Li Jin said angrily, "but I didn''t kill or rape Li Jin. These are all slandered by Zhu Jing


    Defamatory?


    "If you want to convict me, you can do it. Come on!" Looking at them, Li Jin suddenly kicked the sand sea on the ground and said angrily, "before that, I want to have a word with old man Sha. You bet with me, you lose..."


    Shahai is controlled by Li Jin. He wants to struggle, but he finds that he can''t stand up under Li Jin''s oppression.


    Li Jin''s leg, like a mountain, pressed him firmly on the ground.


    "We''ll carry out the gamble we made just now."


    "No!" Zeng kejing screamed and hurriedly came down to stare at Li Jin. There was a sense of indignation on his face, "are you Li Jin? Let my master go


    Li Jin looked at Zeng Ke with a sigh in his heart. If it wasn''t for the old man Sha Hai who had bet with him and acted so favorably at the same time, maybe he wouldn''t have operated on him.


    But


    Li Jinyang raised his head, looked at Sha Hai and said sarcastically, "you just want your apprentice to show off for you?"


    Shahai looks at him angrily, but he knows that he is not the opponent of this guy at all.


    "The so-called leader of a sect in the river and lake is just like that!" Li Jin shook his head and kicked the sea of sand, "get out of here!"


    When Li Jin raised his hand, he kicked the leader of the big sects in the world. Everyone else was shocked.


    Li Jin''s notoriety is spread by Zhu family, they have no impression of Li Jin. This young man is insidious, but I didn''t expect that he was so strong and insidious!


    "Everyone, if you have a heart, you can listen to me..." Feng Shouren spoke slowly. He is different from Li Jin. He is a famous elder in the world. Now he has defeated Zhu Jing, and everyone has no objection to him.


    So Feng Shouren said what Li Jin told him one after another.


    When you say that, others will understand. But still some don''t believe, how can Zhu family do this kind of thing?


    "Liar, Zhu family is a famous family. It can''t be like this!" There was an immediate outcry of opposition.


    "No I remember that the Zhu family had such a family as Sheng family to help them with their business and so on. That''s right And the Sheng family was checked not long ago. Is it true? " Then the informed people immediately connect these things.


    "Yes, yes, I''ve heard about it! I just didn''t listen carefully. I didn''t expect that I had something to do with him! "


    Other people who also have some impressions export one after another, and immediately connect things slowly.


    In addition, Feng Shouren is an important figure standing on Li Jin''s side, and other people are gradually leaning towards Li Jin.


    "I say..." Shi Changsheng and his family were shocked that Li Yari was Li Jin, but when Feng Shouren told them the reason, they immediately said nothing to support Li Jin.


    "How could he be such a person? It turned out that they were all playing tricks on Zhu family. They''ve done a lot of such things, and that must be it! "


    Shi Changsheng thought of his being suppressed by the Zhu family, and immediately roared out.


    "Yes, it must be!" All of them supported Li Jin. In their mind, this brother is very loyal, not like the kind of person they talked about in the mouth of the Zhu family.


    Everyone in Zhu''s family''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, the situation of winning was out of control.


    Zhu Jing stood up slowly with Zhu Xin''s help. He gave Feng Shouren a fierce look with blood.


    "It''s strange how master Feng can recover, isn''t it?" When Li Jin looked at Zhu Jing, he suddenly laughed, "because I''m a miracle doctor, I cured most of his illness. Although it''s only half, it''s enough to deal with people like you! "


    Poof!


    Zhu Jing didn''t expect it to be like this. He couldn''t help but gush out another mouthful of old blood.


    Your sister, this is a damned star!


    "Do you think you can win?" For a moment, Zhu Jingmu pointed at Li Jin with a desire to crack, "you can wash away rape, but you can kill people! You killed the elder of the Zhu family


    With that, I heard the siren sounded outside, and then a row of police came in from outside.First of all, a person about 50, a face of serious, looking like an impartial Bao Gong.


    "How could there be a policeman?" All the people inside are confused. It''s their rule that things are going on in the world.


    Even if there are blood feuds, they are all solved in the way of the rivers and lakes, never involving other factors.


    But now they see the police here, don''t they?


    They all looked at Zhu Jing and had a guess in their hearts.


    "Director Xu!" Sure enough, when Zhu Jing saw the police coming in, he immediately laughed and hurriedly walked over, pointed to Li Jin and said, "it''s him It was he who killed two of my Zhu family and also killed the hands and feet of two of my Zhu family disciples. "


    "Zhu Jing, you are shameless!" Feng Shouren is furious. As a leading figure in the world, Zhu Jing breaks the rules. It''s really disrespectful.


    The others were silent, too.


    The monks quit and began to curse.


    "It''s shameless of me to grass your grandmother''s Zhu family!"


    "That''s to say, if you can''t beat others, you''ll be called a helper. You''ll lose yourself to your home!"


    "No wonder people say that they are full of men, thieves and prostitutes. It''s true!"


    ¡­¡­


    These are all real rough guys. It''s needless to say how rough and ugly they are. Frankly speaking, their Zhu family are all red faced.


    "Shut up Director Xu roared, then walked up to Li Jin and said coldly, "please come with us!"


    "Ha ha..." Shahai suddenly screamed wildly, pointed to Li Jin and said, "catch him. He''s a murderer. Hurry up and catch him..."


    Zeng Ke pulls Shahai up and looks at Li Jin with a complicated face.


    This time, not only she, but everyone looked at Li Jin.


    Yes, they are all respectable people in the world. They have their own rules. But that''s only under the premise that they are willing to abide by that rule, and now, the Zhu family is going to break the rules, they don''t play!


    To kill is to kill, and to be tried.


    Li Jin lost this time because he met the temple!

 Chapter 570

    Li Jin is going to lose!


    When they watched director Xu speak to Li Jin, almost all of them had this idea.


    Some of them know director Xu. Yes, he is the director of Yanhe.


    Obviously, this is another hand arranged by Zhu Jing, and it is also their most forced hand.


    That is, if they can solve Li Jin, they will play this card, but if they can''t, they will play this card.


    But now they can''t solve the problems in the world, and this card appears.


    Feng Shouren is very prestigious, and those scattered Xius are very powerful together, but this is not enough!


    They only represent the rivers and lakes, not the temples.


    "You want me?" Relative to their panic, Li Jin, the client, seemed very calm and asked director Xu.


    Director Xu''s brows wrinkled. Is this boy really stupid or pretending to be stupid? Do you think I''m bringing people to play?


    "If you are suspected of murder, of course I want to arrest you and go back to investigate!" Director Xu has a business like face.


    "Oh..." Li Jin just said that.


    "I ask you, did you kill the two elders of the Zhu family? And Zhu Yifei and Zhu Zhihui''s hands and feet are not your waste? " Xu Ju Long Sentence pressed, staring at Li Jin asked.


    "That''s right!" Li Jin readily admitted.


    Ouch!


    This time, those casual practitioners were sighing and sighing. They couldn''t understand Li Jin. Don''t rush to admit it. We all know it''s you, but it''s a matter of the world. Don''t rush to admit it. Maybe there will be a chance to change it later.


    If you recognize it now, it will be difficult for you to change it.


    "That''s easy!" Director Xu''s face finally had a trace of uncontrollable complacency floating out, "people are you killed, then come with us!"


    "Why should I come with you?" In the face of director Xu''s natural sentence, Li Jin naturally asked.


    People almost did not fall, I go, your sister admitted to killing, others naturally invited you in, and why?


    "Director Xu, he has already admitted it. Hurry to arrest him!" Zhu Jing didn''t know what Li Jin was doing, but he knew that the boy was looking for death.


    "That''s it. Get him!" Shahai was beaten by Li Jin just now. Although Li Jin gave Zeng Ke face and didn''t let him call his grandfather face to face, it was still a great shame for Shahai. So when he saw that Li Jin was about to be arrested, he immediately showed great urgency.


    "If you kill someone, there will be national law to deal with it!" Director Xu said angrily.


    "I killed people. There are national laws to deal with it. It seems reasonable! " Li Jin nodded and agreed.


    What the hell are you doing!


    Shi Changsheng, they are all silly. The elder brother looked at him well in the morning. How can he feel silly now?


    "Ha ha He himself said it was reasonable, and he hastened to... " Shahai laughs wildly and points to Li Jin.


    Zhu Xin and others are also looking at Li Jin coldly. Now where are you going?


    I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you!


    "If they want to kill me, but I kill them, I want to ask, what''s the matter?" But Li Jin immediately asked.


    "Well, killing is killing. What else can we do? Take it Director Xu was too lazy to talk to Li Jin so much. He secretly nodded to Zhu Jing, and then ordered to take people.


    "Wait!" Just as people were watching Li Jin to be arrested, they suddenly heard Li Jin''s voice rise eight degrees.


    "Director Xu, I think you should look at this thing." Li Jin slowly took out something from his body, but he held it tightly and didn''t show it.


    Leng Jin, people still don''t understand.


    "Don''t play with these empty games for me, it''s meaningless!" But Xu didn''t look at it at all. He saw many people who played such tricks.


    "I think you really need to see it!" But Li Jin was not angry at all. Instead, he offered good advice.


    "Take it!" Xu Ju became angry and ordered him to go down again.


    Bang bang!


    Just when two policemen came forward, they were suddenly kicked out by Li Jin.


    "You dare to resist arrest!" Director Xu was startled and immediately gave a loud drink.


    But Zhu Jing and they jumped up with joy. This boy is really dead. Even the police dare to beat him.


    Those casual practitioners are very anxious. Brother, your brain is quite normal. Why are you always so confused!


    "If you dare to resist arrest again, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Director Xu did not know when he had raised his gun and pointed it at Li Jin.


    Li Jin''s face was cold, and he said slowly, "do you know the consequences of taking a gun to me?"


    "Do you know the consequence of resisting arrest?" Director Xu asked in a vicious way.


    "I know..." As soon as the voice fell, Li Jin went up. In a flash, director Xu''s gun has fallen into Li Jin''s hands.Pop!


    Li Jin gave him a slap when he was unarmed, very loud.


    Damn it!


    Everyone''s eyes are wide open, this guy is too fierce, hit the police chief!


    "You..." Director Xu was so angry that he trembled all over. He didn''t expect that he would be beaten like this. It''s hard to imagine.


    "Director Xu, open your eyes to see clearly!" Li Jin didn''t realize that he had hit someone, so he immediately went forward and opened his hand to Director Xu.


    Director Xu was angry at first, but when he saw what he was holding, he was stunned, and then his face changed greatly.


    "Open your eyes and see who I am!" Li Jin drags director Xu, and his voice is as cold as if it came from the North Pole.


    "I..." Director Xu is already sweating. How can this happen?


    Senior, he''s a senior!


    Moreover, this kind of officer card is encrypted, not the ordinary one. In other words, the real identity of the person in front of us may be far more than that of a senior colonel, or even a person from a secret department.


    How could that be!


    Director Xu is about to cry. He just came to help. He never thought that he would be provoked.


    "They Zhu people want to kill me. Can''t they even fight back in my capacity?" Li Jin slowly collected the official certificate and asked faintly.


    "Mr. Li I really don''t know! " Director Xu trembled and showed a look of fear to Li Jin.


    "You don''t know?" Li Jin slapped and fanned in the past, said with a cold smile: "now you know?"


    Director Xu excites himself and says: "I know, I know..."


    "Get out of here if you know!" Li Jin roared.


    Director Xu was so scared that he quickly took his men and ran out like a lost dog. No matter what Ren Zhujing called him, he didn''t look back.


    This


    The audience is stupid again. Your sister, it''s changing too fast!


    What''s going on? Director Tang Tang is like a grandson in front of Li Jin!


    Your sister, explain!

 Chapter 571

    The Zhu family are just stupid. Director Xu is a very reliable friend of his own, and his position is not low. But after meeting Li Jin, he ran away like a cat. What''s the matter?


    Do you mean The origin of this young man is not simple?


    When the Sheng family was destroyed, they also knew that they had something to do with Li Jin, but they just thought that Li Jin had set up a situation for them to jump in, but they never thought that Li Jin''s identity was not simple.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhu Jing looks at Li Jin who is pressing step by step and feels a trace of fear.


    "What do I want to do?" Li Jin shook his head. "Three things..."


    Three things?


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately pricked up their ears to hear what Li Jin wanted to do.


    "First..." Li Jin said, "from now on, as long as you are a member of the Jianghu, you can vote at this conviction meeting."


    "I agree!" Feng Shouren spoke slowly.


    "I agree! We all agree! " Those sanxiu were as crazy as they were shouting.


    Everyone did not speak. Feng Shouren was the convener again. What could they say.


    "Second..." Li Jin said again, "it''s your Zhu family who framed me. I want you Zhu family to clean up this name for me no matter what method you use."


    It''s not too much. After all, it''s the dirty water that the Zhu family poured on Li Jin. It''s reasonable for them to take it back.


    At this point, the Zhu family is still silent, obviously they have no opinions, and they have no ability to object.


    "Third..." All of a sudden, Li Jin looked at the gate and said, "I''m going to tear down the plaque of your Zhu family!"


    "No!"


    "You dare!"


    When they heard this, the Zhu family finally got some news. They all glared at Li Jin.


    The plaque is not only their honor, but also their symbol. They don''t allow anyone to touch him.


    It was Li Jin who met them.


    Who is Li Jin? This is a person who has offended him and you have to pay double or even ten times the price.


    Your family is the most important face, right? Well, I''ll take off your face and make you face!


    "I dare not?" Li Jin laughed, pointed at them and said, "look at that!"


    Then Li Jin suddenly moved and ran to the front door of Zhu''s family as fast as he could.


    "Stop him!" Zhu Jing''s soul is broken. If you pick this plaque from Zhu''s family, what''s your face? Goodbye to Zhu''s ancestors, what''s your face? Continue to call yourself Zhu''s family in the world.


    The Zhu family went crazy to stop Li Jin, but no one was as fast as him.


    Boom!


    Li Jin went to the door, suddenly turned back to Zhu Jing and laughed, then soared into the air.


    Ha!


    Then they heard a clear sound, which seemed to be some breaking sound.


    Li Jin fell to the ground again and patted his shoes.


    Boom!


    Behind him, the plaque of Zhu''s family is falling again. This old plaque with a history of 100 years fell on the ground and raised a dust.


    "You..." Zhu Jing was trembling all over. After saying such a word, he vomited blood.


    "Don''t let him out of my house, Zhu!" Zhu Jing spat out a mouthful of blood and roared.


    The disciples of the Zhu family came forward one after another with a look of indignation, and they wanted to attack Li Jin.


    "Don''t mess about!" As soon as they saw it, they immediately stood in front of Li Jin, and they had to start.


    "Get out of the way!" But Li Jin drove them all to one side, looked at the people of Zhu family and said, "since you want to fight, I will fight you Zhu family to the end, and I will never get up again."


    With that, Li Jin roared and kicked Zhu Youli at the front, "it''s up to you!"


    Zhu Youli didn''t even react. Li Jin''s kick has already been kicked.


    Bang!


    Without any resistance, Zhu Youli flew out upside down and lay on the ground like a dead dog.


    "One more!" As soon as Li Jinchen drinks, another young man of Zhu family is kicked out by him.


    These young people of the Zhu family, who are usually very powerful in front of others, have become porcelain made of clay. They are not the enemies of Li Jin at all.


    It''s only less than a minute. None of the disciples of the Zhu family who used to stand is standing any more. They all lie on the ground and scream. They can''t even stand up.


    "You..." Zhu Jing''s face was frightened. This guy Really so powerful!


    Other people also changed their colors. They were all from big sects, but when they saw Li Jin''s skill, they lowered their heads at the same time.


    Such strength, I''m afraid Feng Shouren may not be his opponent!


    What''s wrong with you Zhu family? Why do you have to offend such a evil star.All of them secretly scolded Zhu Jing in their hearts. This time they were dragged into the water for fear that Li Jin would settle the vote with them.


    "You Who won''t accept it? " Li Jin looked around and pointed to those aristocratic families.


    Everyone shut up, no one dare to take Li Jin''s words.


    Elder brother, you have beaten the Zhu family like this. Who dares not to accept it!


    "We Sorry! We Admit defeat At this time, Zhu Xin suddenly raised his head, looked at Li Jin, and squeezed these words out of his mouth.


    Apologizing? Admit defeat?


    Everyone looked at Zhu Xin. It''s hard to imagine that Zhu''s family would admit defeat and apologize here!


    "Master Li, it''s our Zhu family''s fault." Zhu Xin stepped forward and said respectfully.


    "Oh?" Li Jin looked back at Zhu Jing and said, "but I don''t think your master is convinced."


    I can''t, but he''s not breathing!


    Li Jin''s hand is very heavy. If he is allowed to fight all the way in, I''m afraid the Zhu family will have to be beaten by him.


    These young people are the future of the Zhu family, and some of them are the key ones they cultivate.


    Today''s face has been lost. I can''t help but think about it later. However, if Li Jin is allowed to fight in this way, what can he do if he abandons his own seedlings? It''s hard to make a comeback.


    Anyway, if you want to lose face, it''s better to keep the good ones.


    So in the face of such a question from Li Jin, Zhu Jing finally lowered his noble head and said something he thought he would not say in his whole life: "I admit my mistake, I apologize!"


    Whoo!


    When people saw that Zhu Jing lowered his head, they felt an inexplicable feeling, especially those who were older.


    The Zhu family has been in the spotlight for a long time. They didn''t expect to see such a scene on the day they were alive.


    Think about these things, can really make people feel incredible ah!


    Looking at the devastated Zhu family, Shahai suddenly softens his legs and cries at Li Jin, "I I''m wrong

 Chapter 572

    When Shahai, a well-known old man in the Jianghu, cried out this sentence, everyone was silent. They all know that the Zhu family lost!


    Not only did they lose, they even lost their underwear!


    Zhu Jing has lowered his head, so other people will not say anything to Li Jinduo. After all, everyone doesn''t want to conflict with him and can''t provoke him!


    Li Jin looked at them like this, then walked out of the old house of Zhu family and stepped on the old plaque of Zhu family.


    I don''t care how long your history is, and I don''t care what kind of convener you are. But I have to tell you that if you mess with me, you have to pay a price. That''s what Li Jin wants to tell these people in the Jianghu today.


    Wang Ling looked at the master with a sad face. He didn''t expect that this guy was Li Jin. He was just beaten by Li Jin last time and scared.


    Facts have proved that he made the right choice and didn''t offend him any more. Otherwise, he might not know what he would be like to be beaten by Li Jin at this time.


    Zeng Ke helped Shahai back to his position, but now the old man has completely lost his high spirited appearance.


    Zeng Ke looked at Li Jin''s figure with complicated eyes. Then he ran past firmly and caught up with Li Jin at the corner.


    "You used me..." Zeng Ke looked at him and said.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. Yes, he took advantage of him to come in so openly.


    "I don''t want to, but I can''t help it." Li Jin sincerely apologized, "if I don''t ask you for help, I can''t come in. If I want to come in, I have to break in like them. But thank you very much! "


    Zeng Ke''s face showed an angry look, "Li Jin, do you really think these people in the Jianghu are your playthings?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said seriously: "no, I never thought about it. On the contrary, I just came to wash away the dirty water thrown on me by those people in the world. "


    Once Li Jin said that, Zeng Ke was speechless immediately.


    Yes, Li Jin was framed by them. Although his means here today are hard to accept, especially his own master was beaten by him, he just cleaned up his grievances!


    "Well, I''m leaving. You can come to me if you have anything to do in the future." Li Jin really likes this kind-hearted woman. He smiles and turns around.


    Zeng Ke looked at Li Jin''s figure and was silent for a while. There was some loss on his face.


    Back to the inn, until about 4 pm, Feng Shouren came to the door.


    He held a long box in his hand and looked as if it contained something very important.


    "This is yuyanghua!" Li Jin takes over the long box, and Feng Shouren explains to him there.


    "Not bad!" Li Jin was very happy. This time, he didn''t come here in vain.


    "Master Feng, your injury should be almost cured after another massage. The rest of the recuperation depends on medicine. I''ll prescribe some medicine for you at that time. You just need to take it on time. "


    Feng Shouren, who had seen Li Jin''s magic skills, had already admired him so much that he immediately said with a happy face: "thank you brother Li!"


    Although Feng Shouren is a senior, Li Jin''s medical skills are not only amazing, but also his kung fu is amazing. Feng Shouren dare not trust him to be a senior, so he even makes friends with his peers.


    Li Jin smiles, and then opens the box, revealing a jade flower that has been looking at for some years.


    Yuyanghua has three leaves and one flower. The leaves are gray, but the flowers are golden. Although they are dry, they look very bright, just like they have just grown out.


    "this jade flower was once gathered in the place where I was in the extreme West, growing in the cliffs, attracting the essence of heaven and earth." Feng Shouren explained.


    Li Jin nodded, even directly pulled down a leaf, and then began to put it in his mouth.


    Feng Shouren was surprised. How could he just put it in his mouth?


    He opened his mouth wide and looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    But Li Jin has swallowed the leaf in his stomach.


    If you want to say that yuyanghua is indeed a foreign body specially recorded in Shennong''s mantra, Li Jin felt as if there was a fire all over his body as soon as he went down, which made him feel energetic all over.


    That''s right. It''s not worse or even better than Polygonum multiflorum Thunb!


    Li Jin looks excited. Now he has no Polygonum multiflorum in his hand. If he finds this thing, he will not be afraid.


    "Brother li..." Feng Ren couldn''t help but remind him.


    "Master Feng, I''ll help you heal right away!" Now Li Jin''s whole body is full of energy and aura. The healing at this time is definitely better than last time.


    Feng Shouren looks at him suspiciously, but he doesn''t say much when he looks like this.


    At the beginning of healing, Li Jin''s aura was released casually and entered Feng Shouren''s body like a river.These new auras are not only abundant, but also of high purity. Those cold poisons will go away as soon as they touch them.


    How comfortable! Feng Shouren only feels warm and comfortable, and his whole body is comfortable. It''s like washing marrow, and all the garbage is cleaned.


    Li Jin''s spirit is bold and unrestrained, and thoroughly removes the cold poison from Feng Shouren''s body.


    After a while, but see the whole room cloud transpiration, looking like fairyland.


    The clouds slowly shrouded them in it and disappeared in an instant.


    Half an hour later, Li Jin stopped.


    He is still sweating, but this time is different from last time.


    Last time, because Li Jin''s spiritual power storage is not much, so at the end of the whole body feel weak. But this time is different, this time he does not have any feeling of fatigue, those consumed aura is not much.


    On the contrary, his mania disappeared. Now the aura in his body is no longer rivers and seas, but streams and small seas.


    Although it''s plain and small, it''s better than long water. And if Li Jin wants to, those streams will soon merge into a river, and the river will become a river, and the river will flow into the sea.


    This time consumed these auras, Li Jin was full of spirit.


    As the clouds cleared, Feng Shouren sat up slowly.


    Pop!


    All of a sudden, Feng Shouren clapped his hand in front of him empty handed. Then he heard a crisp sound. A cup in front of him immediately broke and fell to the ground.


    To strike objects out of thin air is to break the cup with the power of real Qi. It''s too difficult.


    Li Jin is not surprised. He is confident that he can do it, but he is opportunistic. Feng Shouren is practical and not simple!


    "Thank you very much!" Feng Shouren saluted Li Jin seriously. He is almost cured now. Look at the Yanhe River, who else is his opponent!


    And all this is thanks to the young man in front of him. He sincerely thanks Li Jin.

 Chapter 573

    Feng Shouren left soon. Of course, he left happily. But as soon as he left, others came to the door. These people eagerly went to Li Jin''s room, with a look on their faces.


    "Now that we all have the right to vote, it''s still brother Li! Otherwise, I''m afraid we won''t be able to catch anything from you! " Shi Changsheng has a lot of self-knowledge and says so as soon as he opens his mouth.


    Li Jin just smiles. These people are really bullied by the aristocratic families and sects.


    "I''d like to congratulate you here. I hope you can contribute to the world in the future." Li Jin also talked nonsense there.


    But I didn''t expect that his words were very popular with them. Shi Changsheng couldn''t stop smiling and said, "don''t worry, my martial arts school is going to reopen. The Zhu family''s grandchildren don''t dare to trouble me any more. When the time comes, it will be my guarantee to provide fresh power to the martial arts world. "


    Lan Xiang in the martial arts circle!


    The corner of Li Jin''s mouth twitched for a while. This guy is really used to blacking himself!


    "Brother Li, what are you going to do next?" Others are very concerned about where Li Jin is going.


    "I''m a businessman..." Li Jin said with a smile, "so I have to go back to do my business. The world depends on you. Of course, if you have anything to do, you can come to me in Yuezhou! "


    "Well, then we''ll see you in the world!" Other people are also very smart. Since they have met Li Jin, they should say goodbye to him.


    As soon as they left, they saw a man sneaking in.


    "Brother li..." It was Wang Ling who came. The boy cried and said hello to Li Jin.


    Li Jin looked at him playfully, "Tut, I didn''t expect that the disciples of tangtangshaguanmen were also in the mood to come to me."


    Wang Ling is about to cry. He would not have come if the master hadn''t driven him.


    "Brother Li, you don''t care about villains. We shaguanmen have offended you, so my master specially sent me to apologize to you!"


    Li Jin shook his head with disdain. This sea of sand is not very good.


    When he saw that he was about to lose, he threw a stone at him. As soon as he won, he came back to admit his mistake, and sent his disciples to admit his mistake.


    In his heart, he sighed that, in fact, it''s not as happy and resentful as the ones in the movies and TV shows!


    Eyes shaking, but found that the door is still standing a person, impressively is Zeng Ke.


    Zeng Ke looked at him and said faintly: "although our shaguanmen''s work is not good, I don''t think it''s a crime to die!"


    Li Jin shook his head in a headache and said, "go back. I won''t take these things to heart. If this is over, I will not enter the world. Of course, if someone trips me again. Then I don''t mind entering the world again. In a word, if they didn''t provoke me, they wouldn''t have such things today. "


    Hearing Li Jin say so, Wang Ling almost knelt down to kowtow to him and said thank you, uncle, but he was scared out of his cold sweat.


    "Thank you..." Wang Ling is not Zeng Ke. As soon as he heard that Li Jin did not pursue the case, he quickly backed away.


    "Although you don''t pursue it, but..." Looking at Wang Ling''s rapidly retreating figure, Zeng Ke firmly looked at Li Jin, "but today I''m going to talk about the shame of shaguanmen!"


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. The beauty was stubborn with herself.


    "I know you''re very good. In three years, I''ll challenge you. If you lose, I want you to apologize to shaguanmen for what happened today! "


    Zeng Ke looked at him and made an oath seriously.


    Li Jin was silent.


    "I know you look down on me now. You pretend to look like this just because I''m not worth mentioning in your eyes. But... " Zeng Ke took a breath. "I''ve decided that I''m going to a very secret place for three years. I''ll come back to you in three years. I hope you won''t let me down then! "


    With that, she turned around and left without any hesitation.


    Li Jin stroked his forehead and kept sighing. What evil did he do! I didn''t expect that this beautiful woman was so obsessed. I just used her to enter the Zhu family. Could I still make a three-year appointment with myself?


    He has a headache, but he can''t help it.


    But he was a little curious about what was once a secret.


    Forget it, I don''t want so much!


    Li Jin didn''t have to wait for much, so he immediately returned to his guest room, bought a train ticket and went back to Yuezhou.


    After returning to Yuezhou, Li Jin went to the pharmaceutical factory.


    Pharmaceutical companies are now on track, and as their top priority, purity extraction is already underway.


    "What''s going on here now?" Li Jin looked at Bai Suwen who came out of Meihe village today.


    "All right!" Bai Su nodded, "now we really don''t waste anything. At the Jingshan Lake picking base, we specially invited some people to separate the bad dishes, and then Yang Xiuzhu separated the discarded dishes, and sent them here to extract, and used them to make feed. Tut Tut, I really can''t imagine how the vegetables planted in that place can have so many functions! "Li Jin smiles, nods and says, "I don''t understand. Maybe I''m lucky."


    Bai Su gave a wry smile, but she couldn''t figure out the key.


    "What''s the progress of their troops over there?" Li Jin asked again.


    "Soon!" Bai Su nodded, "their speed has exceeded my imagination, very fast, the only bad thing is that they consume a lot of raw materials."


    Li Jin is not surprised. After all, the aura content of those dishes is not high. It must cost a lot of raw materials to extract a lot of things.


    "You are a wonderful person now!" Finally, Bai Su looked at Li Jin and looked hard.


    Li Jin was a little hairy when she saw him. He quickly said, "what a terrible character, I''m the next villain in Meihe village!"


    When Bai Su heard this, he nodded in appreciation and said, "fortunately, I''m not blindfolded by these things. I know I''m a rascal in Meihe village."


    "Of course!" Li Jin shook his head and said coquettishly, "Meihe village would be so boring if I were not a villain like that!"


    Bai Su gave him a look and shook his head in silence.


    "Are you going back to the village?" Li Jin stopped joking and immediately asked her, "since the pharmaceutical factory is OK here, I will go back now. Many things in the village are waiting for me to deal with! "


    Bai Su nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go back, too."


    The old employees in the factory are all here, so they don''t have to be managed at all.


    After discussing this, they immediately went back to Meihe village.

 Chapter 574

    It was very late when I came back to the village. Without disturbing Xiao Yuru, Li Jin went home to sleep alone. The next day, Li Jin went to Jingshan lake.


    Waving, he called Shangui over and asked, "follow me to a place!"


    "Where are you going?" Shangui said in surprise? Where are you going? "


    Li Jinyi pointed to the people on both sides of the river and said, "where else can I go? You say these people want to go boating every day. What if I don''t buy some boats for them? "


    "Oh dear!" Shangui didn''t expect it. He immediately patted his thigh and said, "OK! I''ll be right there! "


    Li Jin smiles and drives to Jiangyin with Shan GUI.


    Jiangyin is not far away. It''s only four hours away.


    At noon, they arrived in Jiangyin.


    Sun Zhiwu came to pick up Li Jin early. Since last time Li Jin bought a fishing boat there, sun Zhiwu has been in touch with him.


    Of course, this is mainly because of the jar of medicinal wine that Li Jin brought to him several times.


    This sun Zhiwu originally kidney deficiency, after drinking several times unexpectedly good, this let Sun Zhiwu to Li Jin special gratitude.


    "Brother li..." Seeing Li Jin coming down from the car from a distance, sun Zhiwu laughed and came up to hold Li Jin''s hand and said, "brother Li, it''s hard..."


    Li Jin took a bottle out of the car, handed it to sun Zhiwu and said, "brother sun, come on, I''ll give you another bottle!"


    When Li Zhiwu got it, he said, "thank you very much. You know this It''s amazing


    Li Jin, with a smile, can the medicine I made be magical?


    "Now that you''re here, don''t worry. Let''s go and have dinner first." Sun Zhiwu was very enthusiastic. He took Li Jin and Shan GUI to his car and took them to dinner.


    They didn''t eat, either.


    they both met once, and sun Zhiwu was very righteous, but they were not unfamiliar with each other.


    After arriving at the hotel, Li Jin and his family began to order.


    After ordering a table of dishes, we wait for them to be served.


    "Xiaojin, look over there..." At this time, Shan GUI suddenly shook Jin and pointed to a place for Li Jin to see.


    Li Jin took a look and was stunned.


    It turned out that in another hotel, there was a young waiter dressed up to clean the table. It was Li Jin''s cousin Chen Yihao!


    I didn''t expect to meet him here!


    Li Jin takes a look at Sun Zhiwu and thinks that he brought himself here on purpose.


    Sun Zhiwu also found out and said in surprise, "I don''t know! Last time I opened their father and son, and they have been working outside. I really don''t know that they are here. "


    Li Jin thinks so, and sun Zhiwu doesn''t have to.


    It seems that the father and son didn''t get along well after they left the shipyard. Otherwise, how could Chen Yihao be a waiter? He is a man with a higher heart but a thinner life than paper.


    After all, he is the only relative of Li Jin. Li Jin wanted to say hello to Chen Yihao. But if you think about it now, if you go there, you may say that Chen Yihao has to show off in front of him. After all, he is such a person.


    So Li Jin immediately gave up the idea.


    As for Shan GUI, he was very upset with Chen Yihao and his family. The last time they came here to buy a boat, they also sneered at them, which made Shan GUI dislike them even more.


    So mountain expensive more have no mind to say hello with him, can not fall into the well to say two even if good.


    Just as they were about to take their eyes back, suddenly there was a dispute.


    "Pa!" They were still puzzled. A beautiful young woman at the next table stood up and slapped Chen Yihao.


    They were all stunned for a moment and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Honey, what''s the matter with you?" Sitting with the beautiful woman was a young man, who immediately asked the woman.


    "The poor man dripped vegetable juice on my clothes!" The beautiful woman pointed at Chen Yihao and yelled, "and And peep at me


    "Damn it The young man scolded more directly than her girlfriend and kicked Chen Yihao down.


    "Boy, how dare you come here! I''ll kill you!"


    Chen Yihao quickly stood up. Instead of the previous high spirited, he said with a little panic: "no I didn''t... "


    "Damn, you dare to quibble!" The young man had a bad temper, so he came forward again immediately.


    Chen Yihao quickly flashed to one side. Just now, the manager found out and quickly came over.


    "Say something, sir!" The manager stood in the middle of them, apologizing to the young man.


    "Well said?" The young man was so angry that he pointed to Chen Yihao and said, "he dropped vegetable juice on my girlfriend''s clothes and peeped at my girlfriend!"The manager feels a little tricky. This young man has a lot of money and often eats here. Just look at his car and you can see that the Porsche sports car is not something that ordinary rich people can afford.


    "I''m so sorry..." As soon as the manager gritted his teeth, he apologized to them, turned back to Chen Yihao and said, "Chen Yihao, apologize to them, and then compensate the lady for a dress!"


    Pay for clothes?


    "My dress is a new one just launched this year. It''s a special one launched by Gucci, the top Italian brand, in winter. This one alone will cost 88000, and it may not be available. Well, you''ll pay me 100000 for this! I won''t agree to less than 100000! " The young woman looked at Chen Yihao contemptuously.


    100000!


    Chen Yihao''s face is white. The 100000 yuan is already a lot for him!


    "Manager, I didn''t make it..." Chen Yihao immediately told the manager that he was already sweating.


    But the manager obviously didn''t care whether he did it or not. He said in a cold voice, "Chen Yihao, you are the one who caused this. You should pay for the 100000 yuan!"


    Young men and women look at Chen Yihao''s anxious appearance, showing a funny look, just like playing monkey.


    "A hundred thousand!" Just at this time, a voice rang.


    Chen Yihao is familiar with this voice. When he finds out that it''s Li Jin, he turns pale.


    "Here, Li Da threw the money at the young girl on the table


    Damn it, it''s a hundred thousand dollars!


    The manager and Chen Yihao were shocked.


    Young men and women are also stunned. They deliberately embarrass Chen Yihao. Isn''t money just for fun?


    But when Li Jin threw it like this, he would not have to play.


    "Go Li Jin waved to Chen Yihao and motioned him to come.


    Although he doesn''t like Chen Yihao, he is his relative after all. He can beat him by himself, but others can''t bully him.

 Chapter 575

    Chen Yihao walked to Li Jin with a look of shame. At the beginning, he Zhang of Li Jin looked at Li Jin with pride, and his mouth was still talking nonsense there.


    Li Jin went forward, touched his mouth, and then said, "have you ever been beaten?"


    He Zhang was stunned, then said with disdain: "Laozi..."


    Pop!


    As soon as the word "Lao Tzu" came out, it stopped suddenly. Li Jin had already stepped forward and lifted him up, and then smashed him down on the table.


    So he Zhang was slapped in the face by Li Jin, and then he was smashed on the table by Li Jin. He directly divided the table into several parts.


    Damn it!


    Manager, they were in a daze in an instant. This guy doesn''t play cards according to the routine. I''m not ready yet. How can I do it?


    Li Jin stepped on the guy of the congratulatory chapter, then turned back to Shan GUI and said, "do you beat women?"


    Shan GUI took a look at the young woman and said reluctantly, "if you have to Fight, too


    "How dare you hit me?" The beautiful woman responded, and immediately screamed, "if you dare to move my finger, I''ll make you..."


    Pop!


    Shan GUI has already walked past, directly a slap to throw in the past, will this beautiful woman to throw seven meat and eight vegetables, one buttock sat on a chair.


    "Pa!" But mountain expensive obviously didn''t have the intention to stop, another slap jilted in the past.


    "Wow Obviously, the beauty had not received this kind of treatment, so she cried out, "dare you hit me I can''t get you out of Jiangyin You wait... "


    Then the beauty took out her cell phone and called.


    Shan GUI didn''t pay any attention at all. He murmured, "I''m most annoyed with you girls who keep pushing me!"


    Li Jin squatted down, patted he Zhang''s face with his palm and said, "little white face, money is great! I''m going to hit you now. How about you hit me! "


    Said Li Jinshun hand picked up a bottle of wine, directly hit him on the head.


    WOW!


    The wine bottle broke, and the glass cut his head in an instant, and blood flowed down from it.


    "You wait It hurts... " He zhangru was as crazy as a maniac. He kept screaming there, which made the whole restaurant startled.


    "Go Li Jin threw the bottle in his hand and left without looking back.


    "Wait!" The manager was completely confused. He didn''t react until Li Jin was about to leave. Then he yelled and didn''t let them go.


    It''s a big deal. I''m the manager. If I let the culprit Li Jin go, I''ll have to carry the pot myself.


    "You don''t go, hit people, destroy our things, just want to go like this, no way!" At this time, the manager waved his hand, and immediately a security guard came forward to stop them.


    "Yes Li Jin tilted his head and looked at this guy, "just now this guy slandered others casually, you can be a peacemaker. Now I hit people and want to keep me. OK, I''d like to see how you deal with it! "


    With that, Li Jin actually didn''t leave and sat down.


    "Quick..." The manager called the boss right away. And he Zhang also stood up in a mess, his eyes sparked, boy, I must ask someone to kill you!


    These people are calling people there, but Li Jin is very calm.


    Sun Zhiwu was stunned when he saw what happened. Although he had heard something about Li Jin, he was still a boy. I see how you die now!

 Chapter 576

    At this time, I saw a tall man in black suit outside the door. The man was so murderous that he came here immediately.


    "Uncle he..." The young woman immediately looked at the man and cried.


    "Dad He Zhang is even more excited.


    There is no doubt that this is he Weiwen.


    "Zhang Er!" He Weiwen saw that he Zhang was miserable, and his eyebrows were full of anger.


    "Who hit you?" He Weiwen is angry.


    "Dad, it''s him..." He Weiwen pointed to Li Jin, bit his teeth and said, "it''s him. Dad, take revenge on me I''ll break his kneecap with my own hands! "


    "Boy, you''re dead!" He Weiwen glared at Li Jin and waved his hand, "beat him up, as long as you don''t beat him to death, it''s mine!"


    "Bang!" They haven''t moved yet, but Li Jin, who has been sitting all the time, has.


    He stretched out his leg and kicked a jerk out of the room. Another one fell on his back and another one flew away.


    "He Weiwen, don''t you ask about the situation first?" Will two people to knock down, suppressed morale, Li Jin this just light ground asks.


    "The situation?" He Weiwen yelled angrily, "you poor people, what else do you need to ask?"


    Li Jin''s face immediately sank down, it seems that he is nonsense, really what Laozi has what son. Since you want to fight, I''ll accompany you!


    Li Jin rushed to the past. Before the bodyguards could react, Li Jin had already reached the front.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    There was no room for them to react at all. The people in black had let Li Jin solve more than half of the problem, one by one lying on the ground screaming.


    The other two or three feet were shaking. The guy was so fierce that he didn''t see how he did it. Then these companions fell down.


    Huh?


    He Weizi stepped back and was surprised.


    "It turned out to be a practitioner. No wonder he is so arrogant!" He Weiwen roared, "Mo Guang, waste this boy and give you a million!"


    As soon as the words were finished, I heard the sound of footsteps outside. A cold voice said, "good!"


    All they felt was a flower in front of their eyes, and a figure floated in. With the figure coming in, there was a cold voice: "then you can''t blame me, go to die..."


    The figure suddenly raised his head and wanted to fight against Li Jin.


    "Kill him!" He Zhang laughed wildly. This is the bodyguard that his father paid a lot of money for. His skill is very good. No matter how powerful he is, he is not his opponent. He must be dead!


    Wait a minute, he''s going to slowly


    Well, what''s wrong?


    He is thinking, suddenly found that Mo Guang seems to stop, just looking at Li Jin in front of him.


    Slowly, his body was shaking. It seemed that he saw something terrible.


    What''s going on?


    That''s right. When Mo Guang saw Li Jin, he seemed to settle down, and then he took a breath of air conditioning. How can this happen? How can we meet him here?


    "Yes Is that Mr. Li Mo Guangfei quickly put down his hand and asked respectfully.


    "Do you know me?" Of course, Li Jin didn''t know the man in front of him. He frowned and asked.


    "I saw Mr. Li in Yanhe two days ago..." Mo Guang wipes the sweat on his head, but he is scolding wildly in his heart. He Weiwen, who''s not easy to be provoked, just to offend this evil star.


    It turned out that he had participated in the conviction meeting in Yanhe. No wonder he knew himself.


    "Get out of here! Otherwise I''ll fight with you later! " Li Jin is very angry now. His whole body seems to come out of the ice cellar.


    Mo Guang was startled and flurried to the side.


    Damn, this evil star wants to be powerful. If I don''t hide, I will die.


    "Mr. mo..." He Weiwen hasn''t figured out what''s going on yet. He looks at the two people saying a lot of inexplicable words, and then Mo Guang flashes.


    "Boss he, I''d like to apologize to Mr. Li for this..." After all, he is his own boss, and Mo Guang gives him some advice.


    "Apology?" He Weiwen was stunned for a moment, and then said angrily, "how can it be? Go up there and kill him


    Get your sister! Mo Guang almost broke thick, you can kill him! They almost destroyed the Zhu family. What the hell are you!


    "Kill me? Good Li Jin smiles, then walks up to him, his right hand stretches quickly, and instantly gets stuck in he Weiwen''s neck.


    "Er..." He Weiwen immediately flushed and felt that he was going to suffocate.


    "You Let me go... " He Weiwen was shocked and spewed out a few words to Li Jin.


    "Pa!" Li Jin slapped in the face.


    Pop!


    Another slap in the face.


    He Weiwen was slapped repeatedly by Li Jin just like a toy, and then he heard Li Jin say in a gloomy way: "then you''ve come to kill me!"He Weiwen looks at Li Jin in horror. He already feels that the youth in front of him is not simple.


    "Bang!" Li Jin kicked him to fly, and then said: "he Zhang, who do you want to die?"


    He Zhang didn''t expect that Mo Guang didn''t even dare to come out when he met Li Jin. When he saw that his father had been beaten into a pig''s head, he was stunned.


    "I..." He was scared. At this time, Li Jin was like a ghost star. His whole body was full of terror, which really made him feel scared.


    "Pa!" As soon as Li Jin slapped him in the face, he immediately threw the congratulatory chapter away.


    Ah!


    He Zhang fell to the ground and let out a cry of pain. He didn''t live there and trembled.


    "I''ll tell you, if I kill you, there''s nothing wrong with it!" Li Jin ignored he Zhang, but came to he Weiwen.


    People of the world!


    And he is more powerful than Mo Guang!


    Seeing Mo Guang there, he didn''t dare to move at all. Then he understood that he was a more terrifying person in the Jianghu than Mo Guang. Only such a person could make Mo Guang dare not move.


    What people are afraid of is these people with unique skills, because they are a group of people who dare to play with their lives. They are barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes.


    "Misunderstanding..." He Weiwen was also afraid of death. He got up from the bottom and finally had his family. If he died like this, it would be worthless, so he immediately asked for love.


    "It''s a misunderstanding. I''m wrong. Please ignore the villains..." He Weiwen is about to cry.


    "Take your people and get out of here!" Li Jin gave a low roar.


    He Weiwen stood up and wanted to leave.


    "Wait!" But the manager suddenly stood up and stopped them. He stared at Li Jin and said, "sorry, our boss is here!"


    "Who''s making trouble in my shop!" At this time, a voice came out from inside.


    The boss of this shop has a lot of talent, at least the manager thinks so.


    Damn it, you loser!


    The manager thought that he had done a good deed in front of general manager he, but he didn''t know that he Weiwen had already cried in his heart and wanted to kill this guy.

 Chapter 577

    The boss''s name is Wang Jian. Just now he received a phone call from the manager saying that someone is making trouble, so he was very unhappy. Did anyone dare to make trouble in his own place?


    He rushed to see who had the courage to play with himself.


    "Boss, it''s him..." The manager came over, pointed to Li Jin and began to point out, "it was he who beat people here and broke the things in our shop..."


    "You are Wang Jian, aren''t you?" Looking at this young man, Wang Jian was surprised. Suddenly, he heard the young man ask himself.


    Wang Jian was a little surprised. "How do you know?"


    He was sure that he had never met the young man in front of him, let alone met him.


    "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Li Jin!" Li Jin gave a faint smile.


    "Li Jin, it''s no use if you are Zhang Jin!" The manager has all played the support, unexpectedly no longer counsels the package, but said arrogantly to Li jinlue.


    "I don''t care if your name is Li Jin or Zhang Jin, but I have to tell you that I can''t make trouble here!" Wang Jian said very seriously.


    The manager was elated and about to say something, but Wang Jian suddenly changed his face and immediately asked, "you What''s your name? "


    He stared at Li Jin, sweating on the tip of his nose.


    "My name is Li Jin." Li Jin said calmly.


    "You..." Wang Jianyi pats his head and stares, "are you Li Jin?"


    "I am Li Jin!" Li Jin affirmed.


    "I''m really sorry..." Wang Jian almost knelt down, your sister! He quickly said: "boss Li, I really didn''t know you were here..."


    What''s going on?


    The manager was confused. How could the boss treat him so politely.


    "Boss Wang, to tell you the truth, I''m not satisfied with the attitude of your store. Although we are vegetable growers and sellers, I don''t want people to come to you for dinner in the future. By the way, our Jingshan lake is not good, so we still don''t want to cooperate in the future. "


    Li Benjin is serious.


    Don''t cooperate!


    Wang Jian almost knelt down. I''ll go. If I don''t cooperate, how can I open this shop?


    Jingshan lake? How familiar I am!


    The manager smacked for a while, suddenly thought of something, the whole body is a shock, damn, this is not their own supplier!


    "Don''t mention it, boss Li..." Wang Jian is really worried. Now there are not many cooperators of Jingshan lake here. At the beginning, he also spent a lot of effort to establish business relations with jingshanmi. It can even be said that there are few hotels in Jiangyin that can directly get their Jingshan Lake food. If he loses this, he will soon fall behind.


    "Boss Li, if there''s anything wrong with our hotel, I''ll change it right away..."


    Li Jin looked at the manager and said nothing.


    Wang Jian was not stupid. He immediately scolded in his heart. Needless to say, this fool must have offended Li Jin.


    "You don''t have to come to work. Get out of here now!" Wang Jian said to the manager immediately without any consideration.


    The manager was so weak that he almost fell on his knees.


    "Boss..." The manager wanted to say something else, but Wang Jianli ignored him, but said to Li Jin with a flattering face: "boss Li, since you''re here, try our restaurant''s craftsmanship. I''m sure you won''t tarnish the reputation of Jingshan lake!"


    "Boss Wang, we can taste the food later. Let me introduce you first. This is my cousin Chen Yihao. I didn''t expect him to work in your restaurant. Please take care of him in the future!"


    Li Jin pointed to Chen Yihao, who was already numb, and said very calmly.


    "What a coincidence..." Wang Jian immediately turned his head and immediately said, "I said little brother Chen is so diligent. Originally, I wanted to promote him. There''s something wrong with the management of our manager. I thought about letting Mr. Chen be the manager. Now that Mr. Li is here, I''ll appoint Mr. Chen Yihao as the manager of our restaurant. Later, he will connect with Jingshan lake. "


    The manager over there almost fainted.


    Damn, the eagle was pecked before it was knocked down, which is really ironic!


    Chen Yihao is also stupid, and he becomes a manager in a muddle headed way?


    Li Jin can''t help but look at Wang Jian with new eyes. This guy is really smart. Now let Chen Yihao be the manager here, he can''t stop cooperating with him.


    The manager is just a position. Even if Chen Yihao can''t do anything, the most important thing for him is to spend a lot of money to maintain a relationship, but there are many benefits.


    Wang Jian is really a smart man. He has a good abacus!


    However, even if he knows that he is playing this abacus, Li Jin is not easy to say about him, because he promoted Chen Yihao to manager, that is, in my heart, he showed his kindness.


    "Why don''t you get out of here and wait for dinner?" Li Jin looked back and saw he Weiwen. They were still here. He frowned and wanted to get angry.He Weiwen''s mind was shocked. If he had the mind of seeking revenge before, he would not have it now.


    He is not only a man of the Jianghu, but also the boss of Jingshan lake!


    What do they come here for? Isn''t it Jingshan lake!


    So he Weiwen didn''t dare to say anything more, and he was about to go away with his unfortunate son.


    "Wait!" But at this time, Li Jin suddenly made a sound again.


    Damn it!


    He Weiwen scolded in his heart, but a flattering smile appeared on his face and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Since you''re framing him, give me back the 100000 yuan just now!"


    Li Jin held out his hand.


    He Weiwen immediately snatched 100000 yuan from he Zhang, so angry that he almost beat him.


    He quickly returned the money to Li Jin, and with Li Jin''s wave, they escaped.


    "Yes Sun Zhiwu slipped over at this time, patted Li Jin on the shoulder and said, "brother, cow!"


    But Li Jin said with a smile, "it''s not brother sun here, that''s why I dare to be so arrogant!"


    Sun Zhiwu laughed, but he knew that it was Li Jinqian. He didn''t borrow half of his light just now.


    "Boss sun is here too. Let''s go to the private room for dinner together..." Wang Jian was relieved and finally solved the problem.


    Chen Yihao was standing there at a loss. The fact changed so fast that he couldn''t digest it.


    "Come on, let''s go together." Li Jin also doesn''t want to pay attention to Chen Yihao. If he doesn''t see that he is pitifully bullied, he won''t do it.


    The mountain expensive pour is looking at him in there nobody pay attention to of appearance, good intention ground called him a.


    Chen Yihao, oh, just followed them.


    There was another burst of brotherhood inside. Wang Jian and sun Zhiwu were both good at it. They immediately cried out to each other as if they were really brothers.


    Chen Yihao has been very formal inside, but his eyes are full of regret when he looks at Li Jin. I didn''t expect that Li Jin should be called brothers and brothers when he can''t reach them!

 Chapter 578

    It wasn''t until about five in the afternoon that the meal was finished. Under the warm reception of Wang Jian, Li Jin, sun Zhiwu and others left.


    Naturally, Chen Yihao didn''t follow him. He just looked at Li Jin''s back and his eyes were very complicated.


    Back at the shipyard, sun Zhiwu and Li Jin talked about business seriously.


    Originally, sun Zhiwu refused to go to dabaojian after taking the medicinal liquor. Li Jin finally stopped him. After all, he came to do business this time.


    "You mean to buy a yacht?" Hearing Li Jin''s thoughts, sun Zhiwu nodded, "yachts are divided into three grades: large, medium and small. Although your Jingshan lake is big, if it''s just for sightseeing, I suggest buying medium-sized yachts. This yacht is practical and a little cheaper


    Li Jin asked, "how much is that?"


    "It was originally meant to be customized, but you''re lucky. One of my customers customized one before, but later he didn''t want it. We''ve been here until now, and no one has bought it. If you''re interested, I''ll show you. " Sun Zhiwu got up and said.


    Li Jin and Shan GUI quickly followed.


    "My yacht is also customized by a travel company, so it fully meets your requirements. The whole body is 15 meters long and can hold dozens of people in the boat together. Although it''s not much, I think it''s almost the same. Of course, the most important thing is... "


    Speaking of this, sun Zhiwu also said with a bitter smile: "brother Li, I don''t hide it from you. Although I''m a ship builder, we can''t compare this kind of yacht with others. Especially for the large-scale ones, I suggest that you''d better look for famous brands. Even if you look for me to customize them, I dare not make them for you. I think you are a brother to tell you this. You say if I mess up for you, how can I stand up to you? "


    Li Jin was a little moved. Sun Zhiwu really thought for himself. He thought about all these things.


    "Brother sun, thank you very much. I don''t need such a big yacht now. I''ll find you when I need it. Let''s take this one now! "


    Li Jin is also a pleasant person. He has a bigger plan, but he can''t do it now, so he has ordered this yacht now.


    "No problem!" Sun Zhiwu said with a smile, "in this case, let''s go through the formalities. Then I''ll give you a discount, and I''ll send you the yacht as soon as possible. This time I''ll send it myself! "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "that''s OK. Thank you, brother sun!"


    Li Jin and Shan GUI are very happy when the business is concluded. Shan GUI, in particular, is greedy.


    "No, we don''t have a driver yet!" Still mountain expensive think much, clap a head to remind to say.


    "Isn''t that easy?" Sun Zhiwu patted his chest and said, "I''ll find you all these. I''ll find you a bunch of professionals. If they want, I''ll send them to Jingshan lake."


    Of course that''s good! Also save yourself to find, and you may not be able to find!


    Li Jin was very happy with a smile.


    The business has been settled and the price has come out. The original price was more than 3.8 million yuan, but because the people in front of him didn''t take the order, sun Zhiwu took their deposit and didn''t return it, so he directly deducted their deposit, which only cost about 2.8 million yuan.


    This is a big bargain!


    Li Jin is also straightforward and will pay the bill right away.


    After that, it''s already past seven in the evening.


    Originally said to go to dinner together, and then tomorrow Li Jin lead the way, let Sun Zhiwu immediately take the yacht loaded together to Jingshan lake.


    But Li Jin received a phone call, which made Li Jin immediately give up the idea of eating with sun Zhiwu.


    "Brother sun, I can''t eat today!" Li Jin clapped his hands, "my aunt called me and asked me to go to their home."


    "Where are you going?" Chen Dexiang immediately shook his head and said, "they don''t like anything."


    Li Jin said, "don''t laugh with me."


    They bid farewell to sun Zhiwu and went directly to Chen Dexiang''s home.


    In fact, Li Jin has never been to their home. From childhood to adulthood, he has no impression of his only relative. For Meihe village before, Li Jin''s aunt married a good family.


    Chen Dexiang was a native of Jiangyin City. For Meihe village at that time, it was just a rich family. So everyone envies that old man Li''s daughter married such a good family, but as long as Li Jin''s family knows what a good family it is, Li Jin''s Aunt Li Yuefeng and his wife married, they don''t care about them.


    Of course, all the Li family are hard bones, no matter how poor old Li or Li Jin are, they are unwilling to talk to others.


    "I''m surprised that you went to help Chen Yihao today!" Sitting in the car, Shan GUI sighed and said, "their father and son are not human. I didn''t expect you to help him."


    Obviously, Shangui still remembers the last time.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "after all, they are my relatives. If you can help them, please help them. Besides, you don''t know that I didn''t beat Chen Yihao less when I was a child. It''s normal for him to dislike me when he grows up. "Shangui laughs. At that time, Li Jin was very naughty. Chen Yihao was bigger than Li Jin, and Li Jin was often beaten by him.


    Two people said to press navigation to Chen Dexiang''s home, their home just bought a house soon, bought in a very high-end community.


    They stopped the car and got off.


    Just about to call Chen Dexiang to pick him up. After all, they couldn''t recognize so many houses. Then they heard a beautiful young woman nearby calling there.


    "Honey, I''ll tell you to relax. My uncle has already agreed that I should stay with him first. That guy is rich. If I can marry him, I can definitely share a lot of money. Don''t you think we''ll have money then? When I get the money and the power of their company, I will ask for a divorce. Hum, we''ll have nothing to worry about for the rest of our lives! "


    Li Jin''s mountain expensive just good to hear, immediately dumbfounded, I rely on, just to this community heard such a green tea whore for other people''s production ah!


    Two people came to interest, simply don''t hurry to call, just sit in a hidden corner to listen to the woman call.


    "Don''t worry. How can I get the money if I don''t give him some bargains? What, you''re worried that people don''t like me? Joke, I ren Mi how to say is a big beauty, heard that this guy is a countryman, see me not to float out the eyes? Don''t worry, no problem! "


    "Honey, I love you Waiting for my good news, I will take him down, divorce him and marry you, waiting for my good news! "


    That woman is there in front of the mobile phone constantly showing love, that feeling is really withered.


    Li Jin and Shan GUI are looking silly. I''ll go. Do you still want to face!

 Chapter 579

    "Women are tigers!" Watching the beauty leave, Li Jin and Shan GUI come out of the hidden corner. Then Shan GUI seldom says such a word with his little knowledge.


    "It''s terrible!" Li Jin also shook his head and sighed, "I don''t know which unfortunate ghost will be cheated by them. Tut Tut, people are vicious!"


    Shan GUI was also afraid for a while, nodded and said: "yes, yes, it''s said that marriage takes property. Who knows if it will turn into killing husband for family property. The world is crazy


    They sighed a while there. Now people are really terrible. They are not afraid of thunder and lightning. But I can only pray for the man''s blessing, don''t be cheated by this woman.


    They sighed for a long time and then called.


    When Chen Dexiang heard Li Jin''s voice, he was very enthusiastic and immediately came down to meet him.


    After waiting there for a while, they saw Chen Dexiang come down.


    "Xiaojin, the mountain is expensive!" Chen Dexiang was very enthusiastic after seeing them. It was not a big difference from the last time he met them.


    Li Jin raised a fruit basket and said, "uncle, I have nothing to give you."


    "So polite! Come on, come to my house! " Chen Dexiang laughed and welcomed them.


    They live on the third floor and look good.


    The elevator went up to the third floor, and as soon as it opened the door, a woman rushed out, hugged Li Jin and cried: "Xiao Jin, my poor Xiao Jin, I''ve been suffering for so many years..."


    The woman holding Li Jin is his Aunt Li Yuefeng.


    Li Yuefeng is more than 40, but it looks good.


    "All right, let them come in and sit down first." Li Yuefeng this cry, cry can be said to be heard sad, listen to tears, if you don''t understand people really think their feelings how good.


    Shangui gets goose bumps when he hears about it. It''s only a few hours since he drove from Jiangyin to Meihe village. If Li Yuefeng really loves his brother''s son, he won''t come to see him for so many years.


    Shan GUI shakes his head. He has already learned the virtue of this family.


    To invite them here this time is nothing more than Li Jin''s helping Chen Yihao in the restaurant.


    "Yes, yes, come on, come on in and sit down..." Li Yuefeng just let Li Jin go, wiped his tears and let them come in and sit down.


    "Xiaojin..." As soon as I went in, I saw that Chen Yihao was also inside, smiling at Li Jin and saying hello.


    Li Jin nodded, and then with Shan GUI at the same time, his eyes shrank.


    Damn it!


    Next to Chen Yihao, there is a young woman with long legs, white skin and graceful figure. She is the woman they saw calling below just now.


    "Oh, this is Ren MI, the niece of Dexiang!" Li Yuefeng see Li Jin see Ren Mi''s eyes, immediately is a joy in the heart, there is a play!


    Ren MI is also a bright heart, looking at Li Jin, this boy is quite handsome, and his eyes are so naked, ha ha, I said he can''t escape from the palm of my hand, there''s a play!


    Li Jin and Shan GUI look at Ren MI at the same time, and then look at each other at the same time, almost at the same time scolding in the heart.


    I''m the fucker!


    Shan GUI is about to get angry, but Li Jin seems to have expected that he would hold him down and let him not be angry.


    But Li Jin knew that this would be the last time he would have a meal with his so-called only relative. Because no matter how he thought about it, he would never think that his aunt, the only aunt, would unite with outsiders to seek his own property. He never thought that Even more dare not think!


    Shan GUI was shaking all over. They heard what Ren Mi had just said. Yes, it was Chen Dexiang''s idea.


    "Hello, my name is Ren Mi!" Ren Mi confidently extended his hand to shake hands with Li Jin.


    For this kind of boy from the countryside, even if he has opened a company now, but I, Bai Fumei in the city, naturally have a kind of attraction and a kind of desire to conquer for them.


    A loser is a loser. Even if he becomes a successful man in a suit, he is still a loser in this psychology.


    No matter how you escape, you can''t escape from me.


    His hand went out, but Li Jin didn''t go out at all. He didn''t even reply. He just said, "aunt, I''m very hungry. Is the meal ready?"


    They were stunned for a while, but Li Yuefeng reacted quickly and immediately said, "well done, I can eat it right away..."


    Ren Mi''s face sank a little, and he extended his hand back awkwardly. Chen Dexiang winked at her, and Ren Mi immediately changed into a smiling face.


    Yes, his eyes can''t deceive people just now. He must be interested in himself. If you don''t shake hands, you just want to be deep.


    Well, wait a minute, girl, I have the means, I don''t believe you don''t go to my bed!


    Immediately Ren MI was full of self-confidence and thought that what Li Jin did was to pretend to be deep and to attract his attention.Soon they were on the table, but the food was very rich. It can be seen that Li Yuefeng spent a lot of time on it.


    "Xiaojin, I''ve heard about today''s event from Yihao..." On the table, Chen Dexiang raised his glass and said to Li Jin, "I still have to thank you. Before Yihao was not sensible, don''t worry about him!"


    With that, Chen Dexiang drank all the wine in his glass.


    Li Jin just took a sip of tea, light said: "uncle said where words, are a family, there is no need to care about these."


    "That''s good..." Hearing this, Chen Dexiang laughs, but forgets that he made trouble for Li Jin just like Chen Yihao did last time.


    "Come on Shan GUI, come here... " Li Yuefeng laughs, but her eyes look to the other side.


    It turned out that Li Jin and Shan GUI were sitting side by side, but he took Ren Mi to the other side.


    This side is controlled by Li Yuefeng. If she can''t change it herself, she wants Shan GUI to change it.


    Mountain expensive where don''t know what idea she hit, very displeased ground say: "month maple, our village can''t have so many rules, let''s go to other people''s home as a guest, can''t even sit a seat?"


    Li Yuefeng was stunned. Shan GUI was not a few years younger than him. They were familiar with each other, but they were unfamiliar with each other for a long time.


    "Of course not..." Li Yuefeng embarrassed smile, explained: "you see Ren MI and Xiao Jin are young people, they have a common topic, we''d better sit next to it."


    "Xiao Jin and I have the same topic..." But I didn''t expect that Shangui was angry and didn''t plan to let him.


    This is a bit embarrassed. Li Yuefeng looks at Li Jin. He originally wanted to let Li Jin talk, but he didn''t expect that Li Jin would not say anything and concentrate on eating there.


    "It''s OK. It''s the same everywhere!" Chen Dexiang quickly interrupted and broke the awkward atmosphere.


    "That''s OK, then have a meal!" Li Yuefeng also quickly wake up and greet them with a smile.

 Chapter 580

    Li Yuefeng is very enthusiastic and keeps bringing food to Li Jin. It feels like he has been separated from Li Jin for many years.


    "Xiaojin, I heard that your company is doing very well now!" Chen Dexiang asked as he ate.


    "Not bad!" Li Jin replied faintly.


    "It''s our Xiaojin who can do it..." Li Yuefeng said with a smile: "what''s ok? I''ve heard about it. Now the dishes of Jingshan lake have been sold to the whole south. Not to mention anything else, it''s the restaurant where Yihao works. The Jingshan Lake cuisine is very valuable. The lowest price is more than 100 dishes, not to mention other dishes! "


    Chen Yihao also quickly said: "yes, there are more than 100 ordinary dishes, especially those important ones. It''s said that the wild fish of Jingshan Lake brand is more expensive. It''s a pity that our restaurant can''t get them for the time being! "


    Hundreds of thousands!


    If the price of Chen Dexiang and Li Yuexiang is too high, how can they show their greedy eyes?


    "They all look up to it. In fact, it''s nothing special." Li Jin really didn''t want to talk to them about this. He said it politely.


    "Mi Mi, what are you doing now?" Chen Dexiang asked intentionally or unconsciously.


    "Uncle, I''m working in a big company as a treasurer now." Ren Mi said naturally.


    "It''s good to be financial!" Li Yuefeng immediately said: "finance is in charge of accounts, which is the lifeblood of a company. Now many companies are financed by the landlady. Only their own people can trust them. "


    Speaking of this, Li Yuefeng suddenly looked at Li Jin and said with a smile: "Xiaojin, do you think so? We xiaojinchang are so handsome. In the future, we must find a beautiful person who can settle accounts, so that we won''t be cheated. "


    "What else are you looking for? We have one in front of us." Chen Dexiang and his wife began to sing the oboe, and immediately led to Ren MI, "you see, our Mi Mi is beautiful and financial, how nice it is!"


    Li Jin didn''t take over, but his heart became colder and colder. At the beginning, he was still lucky to say that maybe it was just Chen Dexiang''s idea, and his aunt didn''t know it, but his words had already come to this point. It seems impossible to say that Li Yuefeng didn''t know it.


    If Li Jin didn''t take over, others would be embarrassed.


    "Xiaojin, who is your company''s finance now?" Li Yuefeng immediately changed the topic and broke the embarrassment.


    "It''s sister Xiuzhu." Li Jin replied.


    "Yang Xiuzhu?" Li Yuefeng immediately exclaimed in surprise, "is it Yang Xiuzhu, Li Guangfeng''s wife? How can you let her do finance? You don''t know that Li Guangfeng is not a good person, let alone Yang Xiuzhu. I''ve heard a lot about her. She''s not a serious woman. Don''t let people cheat her. "


    "Why is Xiuzhu not a good person?" Shangui can''t listen any more. Yang Xiuzhu''s reputation is not very good before. She has everything, but after working these days, everyone is still very convinced with her.


    They are capable and treat their employees very well. They often give them benefits, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    So Li Yue Feng said, mountain expensive immediately not happy.


    Li Yuefeng was stunned and just wanted to speak, but Li Jin agreed: "brother Shangui is right, sister Xiuzhu is very good, and her working ability is also outstanding. As for her not being a good person I think everyone misunderstood her. "


    Li Jin said that, Li Yuefeng, it''s not easy for them to say anything more.


    Chen Dexiang frowned and said, "Xiao Jin, my uncle has lived more than you for so many years. I have seen more people and experienced more than you. It''s safer for the family to make this kind of thing. I won''t say what happened to Yang Xiuzhu, but no matter how good she is, she can''t compare with her family, can''t she? "


    Yang said that it''s better to have no cheaters in her family.


    Li Jin''s heart is listening to the sneer unceasingly, the family is better than the outsider? I don''t think so. Yang Xiuzhu is dedicated to the company and herself. How about you?


    Thinking of this, Li Jinxin feels that his heart is cold, but it''s hard to say. Anyway, he has made up his mind. After leaving this time, he has nothing to do with Li Yuefeng.


    Seeing that Li Jin didn''t answer, Li Yuefeng immediately said, "your uncle is right. Our family''s Xiao Jin is promising now. I don''t know how many people are staring at you. In this way, your uncle and I have decided to go back to the village with you to help you this time. Yihao will stay here for development, but we can''t let others rob us of our family''s things. "


    Go back?


    Li Jin''s anger is about to vent. Why didn''t I say I wanted to go back when I was not in charge before? Now my company is up. Do you want to come back?


    Help? I want to make money!


    "No!" Li Jinshen took a breath and refused directly, "I can''t manage if you want to go back, but everything in my company is OK now. You are all so old. You''d better enjoy your life. Don''t worry about these things! "Li Yuefeng and his wife look at each other. Li Jin is driving them out.


    "We''re just talking about it, since you''re sure of it!" Chen Dexiang immediately laughed, and then motioned to Li Yuefeng to stop talking.


    Li Yuefeng also felt that they were a little aggressive, so he stopped talking.


    "In fact, my aunt and uncle are right. It''s good to have an acquaintance in it." Ren Mi spoke at this time, with a harmless look on his face.


    "How about this..." Chen Dexiang said with a smile: "I heard that Mi Mi has resigned now. It happens that you are a financial worker. Otherwise, you can go to Xiaojin to help us watch. Anyway, she is in the same family. She is capable. We can rest assured!"


    Well, I want to call Ren Mi if I can''t get in!


    "Who else do you need?" When you look at the company, you say, "we don''t need any other talents? Jingshan lake is not only Xiaojin''s company, but also Meihe village''s. People in Meihe village are not stupid. Only with the development of Jingshan lake can our village become rich. Take this as an example. No one wants to evaluate and develop more than the people in our village. "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "brother Shangui is right. There''s no need to talk about this. If you go back to sweep your grandfather''s grave in the future, I will welcome you. "


    What does that mean?


    They are not fools. As soon as they listen, they know that Li Jin still has opinions about their previous actions, and the two couples immediately stop talking.


    This meal also became awkward, especially Li Yuefeng and his wife, who were quite embarrassed.

 Chapter 581

    After dinner, Li Jin and Shangui wanted to leave, but Li Yuefeng tried to keep Li Jin there, but in his words, he wanted to send Shangui away.


    Now that Shangui has become a master, if Li Jin doesn''t go, he won''t go, so it becomes that Li Jin can''t go if he wants to, and Shangui can go but doesn''t want to.


    Seeing these two people like this, Li Yuefeng had no choice but to wash the dishes first.


    However, Chen Dexiang called Ren Mi into the room. After a while, Li Yuefeng and her son also went in.


    For a moment, Li Jin and Shangui were left in the hall.


    "What are they doing?" Shan GUI''s face brushed and pulled down. The family''s intention was so obvious that he didn''t feel right.


    Li Jin said with a sneer: "what else? You see and hear that. What do you think they can think of? "


    "What a shame Shan GUI said angrily, "the white eyed wolf of this family, let''s go now."


    But Li Jin shook his head and said slowly, "I''ll listen to what they''re saying."


    Li Jin''s ears and eyes are very sensitive. As long as he listens carefully, he can hear clearly in such a short distance or even in a longer distance.


    "He doesn''t seem to care much about me, aunt? I don''t think I''ve found anything That''s Ren Mi''s voice.


    "What can he find?" Li Yuefeng immediately said: "he is to blame that our husband and wife had been indifferent to them before, and now he is still angry."


    "That''s to say, alas, who knew he could make waves behind such a bug, otherwise we wouldn''t have been so indifferent." Chen Dexiang said beside him.


    "Mi Mi, just go and hook him up. I''ve asked Yihao about it, and I''ve asked others about it. Now Jingshan lake has really developed. If we can go in there and think about the way to let him get rid of Li Jin, has the final say? I can''t enjoy all the splendor and wealth! "


    Chen Dexiang even seemed to be drooling.


    "Dad, you''ll have to sell me a Porsche sports car then. I''m going to kill the badge that beat me today!" Chen Yihao said in a murderous manner.


    "That''s right!" Li Yuefeng said painfully: "these people who have suffered a thousand swords dare to touch my son. In any case, we''ll let Mi Mi in this time. If she goes in and tricks Li Jin into bed, it''s not easy for us to go in? We are all his relatives. He has no relatives except us. I don''t think you''ll be able to go down to the same family in recent generations. "


    "Aunts and uncles, don''t worry, just a country boy. I''m not playing with him like an ant!" Maybe so many people cheered up there, and Ren Mi''s confidence also came up.


    "That''s my cousin''s style, which any man can''t resist!" Chen Yihao said triumphantly again.


    "Well, that''s better. You are all young people. Don''t let him go tonight. Take him to play and have a few drinks. I don''t believe he won''t go to bed. As long as you go to bed, we are his relatives. No matter what method we use, we can make him your boyfriend. Hum, as long as you become his boyfriend, Jingshan Lake still doesn''t let us take whatever we want! Yang Xiuzhu, I''ll kick them out one by one


    Li Yuefeng said with a sinister sense.


    "Yes, that''s it. Wait a minute, he must say that he wants to go, Mi Mi, you tell Yihao to take him to play, go to the bar KTV! " Chen Dexiang immediately agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the words of those people inside, Li Jin''s heart is getting colder and colder, and his heart is vicious to this extent.


    No matter how you say that Li Yuefeng is my aunt of Li Jin. If you don''t say anything to help me, at least you shouldn''t come up with such a vicious idea to take my property.


    Li Jin shakes his head. Although he is very concerned about Li Yuefeng and his grandfather, they are their only relatives after all. Li Jin doesn''t mind sharing some pressure with them.


    But now it seems that this is not necessary.


    At this time, the door creaked.


    Shan GUI suddenly stood up and was obviously ready to leave.


    "Xiaojin, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, and you haven''t come to Jiangyin to play. Now that we have such an opportunity today, why don''t we go out and play, and I''ll be the host. We have a good night in Jiangyin, too! "


    Chen Yihao came over enthusiastically and looked like a very good friend. He couldn''t see that he was just calculating him in the room.


    "No more..." Shan GUI refused even if he didn''t want to, but Li Jin said, "OK, no problem!"


    They all looked happy, but Li Jin agreed so easily.


    But there was no need for Li Jin to pinch his face.


    It''s hard for Shan GUI to say anything. Anyway, he has confidence in Li Jin. This guy always makes others suffer, not himself."In that case, let''s go together! I''ll go with you, too! " Ren Mi smiles, pure as a white lotus.


    Shangui also wants to go with him, but Li Yuefeng stops him and says with a smile: "Shangui, you see we haven''t seen each other for such a long time. When they are young people, you don''t have to go with them. You can chat with me here. I haven''t been home for so many years, and I really want to talk with you about the situation in the village."


    Li Jin said to Shangui: "brother Shangui, you are here. It''s OK. I''ll call you when I come back."


    When Li Jin said that, Shan GUI was relieved.


    Chen Yihao and Ren Mi took them downstairs and went out to play.


    When we get downstairs, Ren Mi will drive.


    "Come back to my house first, I''ll change my clothes!" Ren Mi smiles at Li Jin, and then drives to her home.


    Ren Mi lives in a single apartment. Although it looks like she is single, Li Jin can see from the clues that she doesn''t live alone at all.


    "You live alone?" Li Jin deliberately scared them, so he asked.


    Sure enough, hearing this, Ren Mi''s face changed a little, and immediately said, "of course, I live alone..."


    Chen Yihao also quickly said: "yes, my cousin has been living alone. Xiaojin, it''s inconvenient for us to be here. Why don''t we go out and wait for her first! "


    Chen Yihao was afraid that Li Jin would find flaws after staying here for a long time, so he suggested going out.


    Li Jin laughs and follows him out as a fool who doesn''t know anything.


    See Li Jin go out, Ren Mi this just relaxed tone, secretly called a careless.


    Chen Yihao took Li Jin down and sat in the car waiting for Ren MI.


    "Xiaojin, how is my cousin?" Chen Yihao asked with a smile.


    Li Jin immediately pretended to be a color fan and said, "beautiful! That long leg is really Tut Tut, excellent gun rack! "

 Chapter 582

    Seeing Li Jin''s look, Chen Yihao was relieved.


    Yes, even though he has become a character, he is still a loser in essence. He has straight eyes when he sees a beautiful girl.


    "Xiaojin, if you want to, my cousin will help you. Anyway, it''s all my old watch. It doesn''t flow to other people''s fields. " Chen Yihao said enthusiastically.


    Li Jin just laughed, but didn''t say much.


    But in Chen Yihao''s eyes, this is tacit.


    Before long, I saw Ren Mi come down.


    At this time, Ren Mi put on a set of zipper black leather clothes, which tightly wrapped her warm body and showed her devil like curve.


    Li Jin can''t help but wonder that this woman is really beautiful.


    "How''s it going?" Chen Yihao couldn''t help swallowing and said to Li Jin.


    "Not bad!" Li Jin smiles.


    "Don''t worry!" Chen Yihao patted Li Jin on the shoulder, laughing wildly, as if he had become the master of Jingshan lake.


    Yes, I am also a member of Jingshan lake. I have a share of Jingshan lake. Why is this country bumpkin rich!


    "Let''s go!" Ren Mi walked into the car, it was a burst of fragrance.


    Li Jin''s eyes were fixed on Ren MI, and he was very obscene.


    Ren Mi pulled the zipper down a little, revealing the spring light in the gully.


    Boy, I have to put you in my bed today!


    The three people drove and went straight to the place where they spent the night in Jiangyin.


    "Cousin, let''s go to LAN. It''s the most fun night there!" Chen Yihao said from the back.


    "Yes, let''s go there." Ren Mi nodded, smiling at Li Jin and said, "it''s the most prosperous place in our city, and it''s also the place with the richest nightlife at night."


    Of course, Li Jin has no problem. Anyway, it''s the same for him to go anywhere.


    At this time, Ren Mi''s mobile phone rang.


    Ren Mi took a look at the mobile phone, and then quickly put on the headset to answer the phone, anyway, there is no camera here, she did not care.


    "Hello..." Ren Mi said a very polite word to that with a smile.


    But Li Jin pretended to be very tired and closed his eyes. In fact, he was listening to the earplug.


    Ren Mi certainly didn''t expect Li Jin to hear that.


    "I ask you, did you ask that boy out tonight? Are you going to bed? "


    "I''ve told you all about it, haven''t I?" Ren Mi said vaguely.


    "Well That won''t do either... " The man looked a little anxious. "Where are you going now? I''ll come and have a look! "


    "I..." Ren MI was in a hurry, but Li Jin was in the car, and she couldn''t make it clear, so she had to say, "I tell you not to mess around, I''ll go to LAN now."


    "Well, I''ll go too."


    Then he hung up over there.


    Ren Mi took a look at Li Jin and saw that he still closed his eyes, as if he didn''t feel anything. Then he was relieved.


    When the LAN bar arrives, you can see the neon flashing from a distance, and it''s not only that shop, but also that street.


    The young people who come and go are wandering and stopping there, which is very lively.


    "You wait for me here first, I''ll park the car!" After putting them down, Ren Mi drove to the park.


    "Let''s wait." Chen Yihao laughs.


    Li Jin naturally has no idea. He takes out his mobile phone, sends a short message to Shan GUI, and then stands at the door waiting for someone.


    Before long, Ren Mi came back.


    "Let''s go!" Ren Mi''s appearance immediately aroused the coveted eyes of those men. With Ren Mi''s appearance, even in this place, it is particularly eye-catching.


    Ren Mi seems to enjoy this feeling, and doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all.


    "So coincidentally, are you here?" At this time, a young man came over and said hello to Chen Yihao with a smile.


    When Chen Yihao saw him, he was stunned and even flustered.


    This is a young man who looks at the 25th and 26th. His whole body is very fashionable, just like a fashion model.


    Of course, it looks good.


    "This is..." Ren Mi pretends to ask.


    "Oh..." Chen Yihao responded and quickly said, "this is my friend, Ji Feng. These two are my old watches, one is Ren MI, the other is Li Jin


    "Ren MI, didn''t you mean to take me to see it? Let''s go in and have a look! " Li Jin smiles and suddenly holds Ren Mi''s hand.


    In the face of Li Jin so close action, Ren Mi startled, but she soon let Li Jin pull.


    But the face of the opposite Ji Feng suddenly sank, full of hostility to Li Jin.


    Pretend you don''t know me?


    Li Jin had a cold smile in his heart. Isn''t this Ren Mi''s boyfriend? I still pretend I don''t know him. I see when you can pretend!So Li Jin''s hand suddenly pressed on Ren Mi''s buttock and said with a smile: "go, we''ll have a good time tonight!"


    With that, Li Jin didn''t care about anything and immediately took Ren MI in.


    Chen Yihao rushed to catch up, Ji Feng took a deep breath, also followed in.


    Inside, a harsh sound of music came. Ren Mi sat down on the sofa in a corner and ordered a few drinks.


    Of course, Chen Yihao pays for all this.


    "I don''t know what brother Li is doing?" Sitting down, Ji Feng looked at Li Jin and said.


    "Business." Li Jin answered casually.


    "Business?" Ji Feng laughs, "business must be good."


    "Fortunately, there should be several hundred million." Li Jin has no defensive mind at all.


    When they heard a few hundred million, their pupils shrank, and even Ji Feng''s hands relaxed.


    "Xiaomi, it''s boring sitting here. Let''s go and dance!" Then Li Jin put the wine cup in his hand and took Ren Mi to the middle of the dance floor.


    It was already crowded with people, men and women, who relaxed in the atmosphere of alcohol and music.


    Some of them are really confused, and some of them don''t cooperate with each other.


    Ren Mi looked at Li Jin''s eagerness. He was very proud in his heart. Finally, he had to prostrate himself under his fur coat.


    Ren MI is obviously a person who often sleeps in nightclubs. He is very skilled when he jumps up. And Li Jin will not, but he will be more powerful move, that is to touch.


    Li Jin''s hand was not honest. He swam on Ren Mi''s body all the time. At the beginning, it was normal, but on his waist, he slowly slipped to his buttocks, and then went into the fur coat.


    Ren Mi resisted at the beginning, but Li Jin was so strong that she couldn''t refuse. She drove straight in, and her right hand swam like a hairy boy.


    "Well!" Finally, Ren Mi couldn''t help it any more and gave out a Jiao hum.


    "Xiaomi, let''s find a place to have a good time?" Li Jin said with a smile.


    has the power to lay on the whole body of Li Jin, and then says, "you has the final say!"


    has the final say? Li Jin picked her up and went to the sofa.

 Chapter 583

    Seeing that Li Jin came over with Ren MI in his arms, Ji Feng''s hand holding the wine cup was about to shake.


    Chen Yihao quickly held him down and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "What do you say?" Li Jin, with a smile, gives a man a look that he knows.


    So fast!


    As soon as Chen Yihao was happy, he immediately said, "there are rooms in there. I''ll open one..." With that, the boy quickly went to open a room.


    Ji Feng clenched his hands, watching Li Jin and Ren MI in Li Jinhuai shaking all over his body.


    "Are you all right?" Li Jin pretended to know nothing and said with great concern.


    I''m ok? I''m fine, your sister!


    Ji Feng is about to vomit blood, you beast, what you are holding is my girlfriend!


    Ji Feng really wants to roar out, but when he thinks of the hundreds of millions of family property, he doesn''t make a sound immediately.


    He has made up his mind that when Ren Mi takes the initiative, he will castrate this guy.


    "I It''s all right Ji Feng took a deep breath and said.


    "That''s good..." Li Jin''s heart is about to laugh. I''m wearing a green hat in front of you. I''ll see what you do. I''m so angry with you.


    "What, a condom?" At this time, Li Jin suddenly said, "what kind of condom should I take? That''s all!"


    As soon as Ji Feng''s face changed, he quickly turned a condom out of Ren Mi''s bag on the sofa and handed it to Li Jin, "this It''s better to be safe! "


    Li Jin Oh a, and then surprised to look at Ji Feng said: "what''s the matter with you, feel about to cry?"


    I cry for your sister!


    Ji Feng wants to beat this guy up, but he knows he can''t, so he can only take a deep breath, take another breath


    "Brother, there are many women here. Would you like to try one?" Li Jin knew that he was very angry with this guy now, so he walked away with a smile.


    Ji Feng looks at their figure, biting his teeth.


    "Don''t look..." Chen Yihao came back, "now it''s a loss, but it won''t be after that. I tell you, it''s hundreds of millions! "


    Ji Feng snorted, sat down and said, "if I get his property, I will be the first to castrate him!"


    "No problem!" Chen Yihao laughed and said, "don''t say it''s castrating him, just killing him, I agree!"


    The two people over there are discussing how to deal with Li Jin, but Li Jin has already taken Ren Mi into the open room.


    This bar is well thought out for them. We have prepared rooms for those who play here at night. It''s just a little more expensive.


    "Li Jin, come on..." Ren Mi looked at Li Jin, his eyes could squeeze out water.


    "I''ll be right here..." Li Jin laughed, but he closed his eyes and began to turn to Shennong.


    He remembered that there was a magic spell that could create illusions. Although it was very difficult, it would be no problem to create a small magic spell.


    Li Jin immediately turned to the mantra, and then began to chant the mantra according to the above.


    "Xiaojin..." A few seconds later, Ren Mi suddenly opened the drawer, and then took out a female sex goods, even yelled at the sex goods.


    It works!


    As soon as Li Jinle stopped.


    It has to be said that the arrangement here is still very concerned about the demand. The rooms here are full of disposable sex goods. No wonder it''s so expensive to open a room. It''s to help them prepare these.


    At this time, Ren Mi''s eyes seem to have only sex goods, but a real Li Jin doesn''t seem to see it there.


    "Hurry up..." Ren Mi immediately began to take off his clothes, and soon took them off clean.


    It''s really a good figure!


    Li Jin couldn''t help swallowing. If he didn''t think she was dirty, Li Jin wouldn''t mind following her.


    But think about it or forget it, this kind of woman really can''t do it.


    He laughs and then sleeps on the bed. You can play with this sex toy slowly. The more you play, the more fun it will be.


    Li Jin lay in bed and soon fell asleep.


    It was an hour and a half after he got up. When he saw the situation on the ground, he was startled. It turned out that at this time, Ren MI was lying naked on the ground, and the ground was in a mess. What interesting things were thrown all over the ground, and there was a pool of water stains on the ground.


    At this time, Ren Mi also looked sleepy, so he fell asleep.


    "It''s fun..." Looking at the scene, Li Jin could not help but marvel at the fact that the woman was obviously played by herself.


    "Tut Tut, it''s not easy!" Li Jin smiles.


    The door creaks, and Li Jin goes out with a flushed Ren MI.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Ji Feng standing at the door indignantly, looking at Li Jin with murderous look in his eyes."Ha ha..." Li Jin did not seem to see the same, "refreshing ah!"


    Ren Mi also woke up and tied Li Jin''s neck. He said shyly, "you are so powerful Five times... "


    Poof!


    Ji Feng looks at his girlfriend being cheated in front of him, and at the end of the day, his girlfriend even praised him for being powerful. I''ll go to your sister!


    You''re my fuckin ''girlfriend


    My boyfriend is such a jerk!


    Ji Feng doesn''t know how to describe it.


    "OK, you play first, I''ll go to the toilet." Li Jin put down Ren MI and went to the toilet whistling.


    "You You have to be shameless As soon as Li Jin left, Ji Feng immediately glared at Ren MI.


    Ren Mi immediately sank his face and said, "I don''t want to face? I ask you, who came up with the idea? This was put forward by you at that time and agreed by yourself. Ji Feng, I''ve been taken advantage of by him anyway. You can do as you like


    "I..." Ji Feng bit his teeth and finally said helplessly, "then you won''t stay away. Don''t do these things in front of me."


    "Is that what I can control?" Ren MI was aggrieved, "you see, this guy is too impatient. But He''s really terrible. I feel the pain is killing me now... "


    Ji Feng is going crazy. What the hell is this!


    "Got it..." At this time, Chen Yihao suddenly came into the room, and then quickly came out with an object in his hand.


    "Take a look..." Ren Mi said immediately.


    "Look Ji Feng is furious, "you don''t want face, I still want face, go back to see slowly!"


    Ren Mi just reflected that what he recorded above was the scene of a war with Li Jingang. It seems that this is not suitable for watching here.


    "When we have this, I''ll tell my parents about it. I''ll see if Li Jin will take you to Jingshan lake to do financial work. As long as we master the financial affairs, I see how Li Jin flies. Jingshan lake has to fall into our hands in the end!


    At this point, Ren MI and Ji Feng are happy, showing a look of longing.

 Chapter 584

    In fact, Li Jin did not go far at all. At the moment, he was sitting in a corner.


    See? Do you want to see Ren Mi''s toys?


    Just now he used the magic spell. Although it was used for the first time, the effect was really good. Ren MI is also a body reaction, unexpectedly all of a sudden he was enchanted with magic spell.


    To tell you the truth, this kind of mantra is very difficult. If Ren Mi didn''t immerse himself in it, it would be hard to work if he was a little more normal.


    Now the season forward has been angry enough, the next is the next one!


    As soon as Li Jin looked around, he saw a few rough men sitting on the sofa beside him. Looking at their tattoos, he knew that these people were definitely not good.


    Next to them, there was a beautiful young woman nestled up to a man with thick arms and round arms, needless to say, it must be his woman.


    This woman looks good, especially the two lumps of meat on her chest.


    This woman not only looks good on her chest, but also dares to wear it. Now she is wearing a dress with few pieces of cloth on her body, which directly exposes the beauty of her chest.


    That''s them!


    Li Jin walked over with a smile and put his hand on the woman''s chest. Tut tut said, "it''s so soft!"


    The woman screamed and her face changed.


    "Hooligans..."


    Those men immediately stopped guessing and immediately looked at Li Jin.


    Bang!


    The men stood up in unison and glared at him.


    "Brother Rong, he touched me..." The woman kept talking to the man.


    "Damn, dare to touch my woman. You want to die Let elder brother fire, in this place always only he move others share, no one dare to move his woman.


    "What if it moves?" Li Jin, who knows, is also very dragging. He spat with disdain and said, "brother long is great. Have you heard of brother Feng and brother hao? That''s my boss! "


    Then Li Jin roared: "Ren MI, call them over!"


    Li Jin''s side has attracted their attention, and those people have seen it.


    Ren Mi several people also strange, at this time heard Li Jin''s call, Ren Mi quickly walked in. It''s a surprise to see what''s inside. What''s the matter?


    Chen Yihao''s face also changed. These people in the nightclub are not easy to offend. How did Li Jin offend them?


    "Boy, didn''t I just touch your woman? If you touch it, you''ll have to fight! " The three of them stood behind Li Jin. Li Jin was more courageous.


    "See, this is my brother Hao and brother Feng. What the hell are you, brother Rong? Kneel down and beg for mercy, or I will kill you!" Now Li Jin is exactly what he looks like in the world. He is rude and arrogant.


    Brother Rong''s face has changed and he looks at Chen Yihao and Ji Feng angrily.


    Needless to say, he has turned his anger on them.


    Damn it!


    Ji Feng is so confused that he often works in nightclubs. The name of Rong GE has been heard of for a long time. Nightclub bully! What the hell are you provoking him for? I''m the elder brother and your younger sister!


    "Brother Rong, misunderstanding..." Ji Feng is sweating and wants to explain.


    But let elder brother where listen to him explain, Lao Tzu''s woman was touched, you mother say misunderstanding with me?


    "Brother Feng, isn''t he! I didn''t know there was another brother here... " Let elder brother grimace a, this time if don''t give these boys a violent beat, so his face can say is here to lose clean!


    "Yes, there is another brother!" At this time, Li Jin''s hand suddenly more than a wine bottle, roar a hit on brother Rong''s head.


    "I''ll tell you, it''s fucked up by brother Feng. Here, brother Feng is the boss


    Damn it!


    The people in the nightclub are all silly. You are so damn fierce that you dare to smash a bottle on brother Rong''s head.


    "Ha ha, ah Rong, it turns out that you''re just like that. You''ve been ridden to the top by a kid!" Another powerful elder brother in the nightclub immediately sneered at this opportunity.


    "Your sister!" Ren MI, Chen Yihao and Ji Feng feel that it''s not right. At the same time, they scold you. Is your mother cheating? Who let you hit someone.


    I rely on your sister. What should we do if you hit someone!


    "Laugh at your paralysis..." At this time, Li Jin picked up a wine bottle from the table and smashed it on the head of the guy who just laughed at brother Rong, "I do things, I laugh at your paralysis!"


    Offend two big brothers in succession!


    Ji Feng''s face is already green!


    I''ll go to your mother''s big pit. Who the hell let you hit people Your sister!


    "Let''s go..." Ren Mi also flustered, that small face already could not say of fear.


    "Kill them for me..." Sure enough, Rong and his opponents all gave a low roar. They were so angry that they were beaten like this.One by one, those men showed their fierce light and immediately killed them.


    "Run Li Jin kicked Chen Yihao to the back, then picked up Ren MI and ran.


    "Ouch!" Ji Feng ran a little slower and was immediately overtaken by them. As a result, he was beaten severely.


    "Quick Go and save people.... " Ren Mi looked back and immediately said to Li Jin.


    As soon as Li Jin put him down, he ran to kick off several people in black and pulled Ji Feng to run.


    It''s just a short time. Ji Feng has been beaten to the head of a pig. When he saw that Li Jin had saved himself, he immediately became angry and resentful. What the hell are you doing!


    But it''s too late to say that it''s important to run for your life.


    "Help me Xiaojin... " However, at this time, Chen Yihao suddenly screamed.


    Li Jin saw that he had been beaten by several people.


    "Run..." Li Jin used to solve several people in black, and then he took them to run outside the nightclub.


    "Don''t let them run away, run after me!" Brother Rong roared at the back, and immediately more people in black chased him out.


    After Li Jin broke up in the back, the three of them had already gone out and went directly to the door.


    "Get in the car..." At this time, suddenly a car came directly to the door, and then saw Shangui waving to them.


    Damn it, Savior. It''s just in time.


    All three of them were about to cry. They had never felt that the country man in his thirties was so amiable.


    Without saying a word, they got on the bus. Chen Yihao immediately said, "drive..."


    But Shangui said, "what''s the hurry? Xiaojin hasn''t got on the bus yet..."


    "Don''t wait for him, those people can''t help him!" Chen Yihao was beaten black and blue, which is no different from a pig.


    "How can that be?" Of course, Shangui angrily refused. He sneered in his heart. Fools, you deserve to be schemed by Xiaojin. He has no conscience at all. You''ll know worse things later.

 Chapter 585

    Li Jin, a man in charge of the pass, guarded those people at the door, so that they could not get out.


    Seeing that Shan GUI didn''t leave, Chen Yihao and his family had no choice but to shout to Li Jin: "get on the bus quickly..."


    Brother Rong, they also went out of the door at this time. As soon as they got into the car, they yelled: "get in the car for me, chase them, don''t come back if you don''t get them down!"


    Without saying a word, the men immediately got on the car and began to pursue.


    At this time, Li Jin was finally out of the way. After getting on the bus, he immediately said, "let''s go!"


    Chen Yihao is about to cry. Let''s go, sister. It''s time for you to get on the bus and go!


    But after all, I got on the bus, and Shan GUI stepped on the gas pedal and ran out for a long time.


    But those people had already got in the car and came straight after them.


    "Quick Get rid of them all... " Ren Mi''s small face is already pale, and he wakes up a little bit from the war with erotic goods just now.


    Shan GUI''s technology is really not good. No wonder he just got the photo.


    The car bumped all the way to the front and went straight to Chen Yihao''s home.


    "Where are we going?" Chen Yihao felt something was wrong and asked immediately.


    "Home, of course!" Li Jin said without thinking.


    "No, no..." Chen Yihao immediately shook his head and said, "if they catch up with them at home, they will be miserable. Don''t go home. Let''s dump them first..."


    "Don''t worry..." Shan GUI laughs, "a professional old driver who has been driving for more than ten years is sure to dump them, and then we''ll go home."


    Hearing that, Chen Yihao felt a little relieved. Then he looked at Li Jin and said, "what are you doing? You almost killed everyone!"


    "That''s it. Don''t you want to live?" Ji Feng''s anger can''t be suppressed at last. He roars at Li Jin.


    Ren Mi also wanted to get angry, but on second thought, no, he still had to take money from him, so he winked at them, tried to be calm and said, "forget it, he drank too much wine, not on purpose."


    The other two just reacted and were silent.


    "But I still have to say you, we''ve already done that Why do you touch that woman''s thigh? Is that woman more beautiful than me? "


    Ren Mi pretended to be angry.


    With a smile, Li Jin put his hands on her two peaks without fear. "I was excited. I thought she was so big that I wanted to compare her with you..."


    Damn it! Shameless! At this time, even if you know that Li Jin is just playing tricks to deceive them, Shangui is in the belly, too damn can play.


    "You..." Ji Feng, not to mention, his face has become a bastard. This son of a bitch said this in front of himself, she is my girlfriend!


    Chen Yihao sits in the front seat and can only reach out and pat him in the back. Brother, you can bear it.


    "Whose is better?" Ren Mi asked.


    "Big is her big, but yours is better!" Li Jin carried out the shameless spirit to the end and said it seriously.


    "How talkative Ren Mi smiles happily and kisses Li Jin on the face, which makes Ji Feng almost commit suicide.


    "Get rid of it!" At this time, Chen Yihao suddenly yelled that the car following had disappeared.


    "Hurry home..." Li Jin said to Shan GUI with a smile.


    Shan Guixin has a soul, immediately said: "understand!"


    The car quickly went to Chen Dexiang''s home, and soon arrived at the gate of the community.


    Into the community, the car parked.


    They were about to go upstairs when suddenly they heard a bang from the gate, as if something had hit them.


    Five people suddenly turned back, and then saw a few black cars, just like tigers, directly conflict with the checkpoint of the community, rolling in all the way.


    Shit, I didn''t get rid of it!


    Chen Yihao''s face has changed a lot. How the hell did it happen again!


    "There they are When the car came in, a sharp eyed man immediately saw them and roared.


    "Chase me!" Let elder brother roar, let those younger brothers immediately get off to chase past.


    "Go Li Jin yelled at them Go back to No.7 on the third floor... "


    Damn it!


    Chen Yihao is about to vomit blood. What do you say my address is for


    But at this time, he didn''t think much about it at all, because people were going to catch up.


    "You go first..." Li Jin quickly pressed the elevator to let them get on first.


    Mountain expensive ha ha a smile, but don''t follow up.


    "Beat them. The harder we beat them, the harder they beat them later." Li Jin said with a sly smile."That''s mean!" Shan GUI couldn''t laugh or cry, but he laughed and said, "but I like it!"


    Say, mountain expensive already held a long time ago put here of big stick, direct a stick will the most front of person to put over the past.


    Needless to say, when Li Jin''s Kung Fu was used, none of them had an opponent.


    For a moment, I heard them scream.


    All the ten great men were brought down by Li Jin.


    Brother Rong was surprised. This man still has some skills!


    Pop!


    Elder brother Rong was about to say something cruel, but Li Jin had already passed by, so he just gave him a slap.


    "Brother Rong, right? I''ll tell you, I''ll leave soon, but don''t mess with brother Feng and brother Hao, or I''ll kill you!" Li Jin deliberately revealed this information, and then swaggered back upstairs.


    Brother Rong stood there, stroking the beaten place on his face, and he could hardly breathe.


    No.7 on the third floor, right? I''ll see if I can kill you. Dare to beat me and threaten me. If I don''t kill you today, I''m not brother Rong!


    He angrily took out his mobile phone and yelled at the other side: "call me to my brothers, all of them come here, take the guys, yes, all of them come, I want to kill..."


    Li Jin and Shan GUI go up all the way. When they get to the door, Li Yuefeng is nervously looking out of the cat''s eye.


    Seeing that it was Li Jin''s Shangui and there was no one behind him, Li Yuefeng opened the door and welcomed them in, then hurriedly closed the door.


    "How''s it going?" Seeing that the two of them came up intact, Chen Yihao asked quickly.


    "It''s all settled!" Li Jin said naturally.


    Chen Yihao is not surprised to think of Li Jin''s skill in restaurants.


    "Is there something wrong with your brain?" Ji Feng finally can''t help it. He sprays at Li Jin.


    Li Jin, with a smile, suddenly came up to him and slapped him in the face.


    Pop!


    Ji Feng was stunned, and so was Chen''s family.


    "Boy, keep your mouth clean. I can beat them and beat you as well!" When Li Jin came here, he finally regained his former appearance and said that he was murderous.

 Chapter 586

    This slap directly wakes Chen Dexiang and his wife up. Yes, Li Jin is Li Jin. Li Jin, who was very clever in front of them before, is not really him.


    "Ji BIE Feng said Ren Mi also glares at Ji Feng. Although there are twists and turns, his relationship with Li Jin has improved by leaps and bounds now. Don''t make trouble with him.


    Ji Feng was stunned. He wanted to explode, but he was shocked to think that Li Jin was in charge just now. It seems that this small farmer is not so simple.


    "Auntie and uncle, we''ll leave now, so we won''t disturb you!" After a slap, Li Jin finally charged some interest to the two men and women.


    "Go? Why are you in such a hurry... " Li Yuefeng didn''t expect that Li Jin still wanted to leave now. He immediately said anxiously, "it''s so late. I''d better sleep here. Anyway, I can sleep here..."


    Li Jin refused to say, "no, let''s go first. Then you can sleep slowly."


    After that, Li Jin didn''t talk to them any more and went out immediately.


    "Xiaomi, come on Go to the hotel and open a room for them. If you don''t want to sleep at home, sleep outside... " Li Yuefeng winks at Ren MI. He has heard from his son that they have already gone to bed. The ducks can''t fly.


    Ren Mi hurried forward to lead Li Jin.


    But Li Jin did not expect to ask: "how many floors is this building?"


    "15th floor, what''s the matter?" Ren MI was stunned and didn''t understand what Li Jin meant.


    "Oh Li Jin Ha ha a smile, unexpectedly is pressed a sign on.


    Isn''t that right?


    They don''t understand and look at Li Jin in surprise.


    "Oh..." Li Jin seemed to think of it at this time, and reminded them: "they should have surrounded us now, so we can''t get out. Let''s go up to the top floor and see if we can go somewhere else. "


    Damn it!


    Chen Yihao''s face changed greatly. He immediately went to the window and opened the curtain. Sure enough, he saw the car lights all over the sky. I don''t know how many people''s footsteps came up.


    "They''re really down there..." Chen Yihao''s face turned blue.


    What! This time they all panic!


    Keng Shuang and Li Jin laugh at each other!


    "Good luck, Auntie and uncle..." Li Jin shook his head solemnly and said, "I''ve smashed their boss''s head with a wine bottle. Please pray that they don''t have to smash your head with a wine bottle..."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Dexiang''s face changed. He immediately understood it. He pointed to Li Jin and said in a trembling voice, "you You did it on purpose


    "On purpose..." Li Jin smile, and then seriously said: "Congratulations, you guessed right!"


    "Why are you doing this I''m your aunt... " Li Yuefeng looks very white and says at Li Jin.


    "Aunt?" There was a trace of disgust on Li Jin''s face. "Is that how my aunt wants to take my property? Li Yuefeng, I don''t blame you for not coming to see me, even if you don''t go back to see your grandfather. But you shouldn''t want to take my property at this time! "


    Li Yuefeng''s whole body was shocked. Li Jin knew it. How could it happen?


    "And you, Chen Yihao..." Li Jin looked at him contemptuously and said, "although I don''t like you all the time, I can still help you when you are in trouble, but how do you repay me? Do you deserve to be my brother? "


    After that, Li Jin looked at Ren MI, who was confused but surprised. "Ren MI, I''d like to remind you that you should find a good place to do this next time when you call, otherwise it''s easy to be heard. In addition, your boyfriend''s Vinegar jar may have already been knocked over to the sky. Be careful that he will beat you at night. "


    Ren Mi''s face turns white with a brush. He calls He overheard himself! This


    Ren Mi''s whole body is shaking. He has been acting with himself!


    "Ji Feng, let me tell you, your girlfriend''s technique is really good Tut Tut, it seems that you have done a good job. I will come again if I have a chance Ha ha How green you are


    "Wow Ji Feng was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood and slapped Ren Mi''s face, "bitch!"


    They are all confused. Damn, I''m still trying my best to cheat people here. I was cheated by others.


    "Dong..." Just at this time, the stairs have come to the sound.


    "They should come up. If they can''t find us, you will be miserable!" Li Jin walked into the elevator and closed the door slowly.


    "Xiaojin, you can''t..." Li Yuefeng is crazy and wants to open the elevator door.


    But Li Jin grabbed her hand, then pulled it away and said faintly, "what you do, you always have to bear some consequences. Li Yuefeng, from now on, we have nothing to do with each other any more! "


    With that, the elevator door has been closed slowly.


    Bang!The elevator starts to go up.


    At this time, a large number of people in black have rushed up.


    Pop!


    They slapped everyone at the same time.


    "What about people?" Brother Rong came in with a face of rage and two glass bottles in his hand.


    "They have gone It''s on the top floor. Go and block him. " Chen Yihao''s face turned white with fright. He pointed there and said.


    "Bang!" Brother Rong hit him on the head with a bottle of wine and said with a grim smile, "brother Hao, you are so powerful! Even I dare to fight, I''ll fuck you


    Chen Yihao was beaten to death by the bottle, which made Li Yuefeng scream.


    "Xiaohao..."


    "Bang!" Brother Rong smashed another bottle, but this time it hit Ji Feng''s head.


    "You guys, go up and catch those two boys. The others are here!" Brother Rong enters Chen Dexiang''s house, and several people in black immediately drag them in.


    "It''s none of our business..." Ren Mi looked at their broken head and blood, and his whole body trembled. "He did it on purpose, he set us up on purpose..."


    "I don''t care. All I know is that you''re a group!" Let elder brother grimace a, a slap then throw Chen Dexiang to fly.


    "I..." Ren Mi''s head was spinning rapidly, and suddenly he said aloud, "that man is very rich. He is running a company. I have his sex video in my hand. If you get it, you can blackmail him He''s worth hundreds of millions! "


    Let elder brother a Leng, just want to beat Ren Mi''s hand slowly loose down, suspicious ground looking at her, "you say is true?"


    "Yes..." Li Yuefeng was also afraid of fighting, so he quickly echoed: "I''m his aunt. He''s really rich and has a big company..."


    "There''s a video here. As long as you threaten him with this, he will definitely give money. They all want face." Chen Yihao trembles and hands in his mobile phone, which is the DV recording Li Jin''s war with Ren MI.

 Chapter 587

    Let elder brother take in the past to open, other people a hear to have small video, immediately excitedly gathered to see.


    It''s just that they are all stunned when they see it. The video is small, but it''s not right!


    How can you be alone and say "good bed fight"?


    Damn it!


    They finally found another protagonist, who was sleeping there. And the woman on the bed was naked and made eighteen dazzling changes to the sex toys.


    Technology!


    Those people swallowed a mouthful of saliva at the same time, and then gave the definition of Ren MI in front of them. To be able to make so many changes to a sex toy without technology is fake.


    "Bitch, how dare you lie to me!" Let elder brother burst into a rage, a slap will Ren Mi to fan fly.


    Ren MI was stunned, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood. He quickly got up again and said eagerly, "yes, that''s right. This is my video with him..."


    "Bitch, watch it for me!" Let elder brother full face ferocious, hand a stretch.


    Ren Mi trembled and took it to have a look, which made her feel ashamed.


    Where the hell is the war between two people? I''m alone there and make a monkey king''s 108 changes to a funny thing.


    "How could that be..." Ren MI was so stupid that he could hardly believe it.


    No, I was sleeping with Li Jin. How could this happen It''s impossible!


    "You motherfucker..." Ji Feng also saw, immediately is a mouthful of blood spit out, now even the only negotiation capital are not.


    "But..." At this time, brother Rong laughed obscene and lifted up Ren Mi''s face. "That boy dares to touch my woman, then I will touch his woman. You watch them here. I''ll finish first. I''ll come out and let you have a good time later... "


    Ren Mi''s whole body is trembling. She has just come to a set of sex toys, and her whole body is soft and sour. If these ten men do it again, I''m afraid she''ll be killed alive.


    "Brother, let me go..." Ren Mi said in a trembling voice, of course she is not a jade girl, but she is really afraid that she can''t stand it.


    Each of these big men has thick arms and round arms. If they turn down, they will die.


    "Let you go?" Elder brother Rong didn''t have the slightest intention of pitying for fragrance and jade. He slapped him and said, "you want to die. I can let you go."


    "Aunts and uncles Ji Feng... " Ren MI was completely afraid and looked back at them.


    But they all looked at her indifferently, without the slightest intention of coming to beg.


    In an instant, Ren Mi understood that these people wanted to satisfy brother Rong with themselves to see if they could let them go.


    "You animals..." Ren Mi screamed like crazy.


    But elder brother Rong had already carried her into the room, and the door was not closed, so he took off her fur coat directly.


    For a moment, there was a terrible sound.


    At this time, Li Jinzheng went up to the top floor and looked at the opposite roof.


    "How do you get there?" The mountain expensive sees some hair empty.


    "I''ll throw you over." Li Jin didn''t care about the distance. He could cross it at random.


    "Don''t you..." Shan GUI is scared. It''s too dangerous for him. If he falls down, he''ll be finished.


    But Li Jin did not allow him to refuse at all. He took him in his arms and threw his hands. Shan GUI flew over directly.


    Get through!


    The mountain falls to the ground and falls on it again.


    "You Sir... " Shan GUI''s soul was almost scared out, and his chest was hurt by such a bump. He finally got up and scolded Li Jin.


    Li Jin, with a smile, leaped over.


    "Let''s go, they''re catching up!" Li Jin pulled him up, and then entered the stairs of the building.


    When those people catch up, Li Jin, they have already gone down the stairs over there.


    From there down to the bottom, there are some big men in black down there. But soon a group of policemen came and handcuffed these big men in black.


    "Don''t you worry about it?" Yamaki pointed up.


    Li Jin shook his head and said with a cool smile, "do you think they are my relatives?"


    This words let mountain expensive have no words, utter Chi for a long time just throw out a words: "who has this kind of relative, pour eight lifetime blood mold!"


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said, "do you understand?"


    Mountain expensive wry smile a, this just follow Li Jin to go out.


    Li Jin doesn''t care about what happens to the top. The bunch of bitches will be beaten if they are beaten. Anyway, they are not good at it.


    As for what happens to these policemen when they go to Rongge, Li Jin doesn''t care any more.


    Aren''t they just some ruffians? Being a ruffian should have the consciousness of being caught by the police!Li Jin and Shan GUI leave, leaving a mess for them to wrangle.


    Out of the community, the two immediately found a hotel to stay.


    The next morning, Li Jin rushed to the shipyard. Through the efforts of last night and under sun Zhiwu''s personal supervision, the cruise ship had been packed in pieces.


    More than a dozen big cars are ready to go, waiting to start.


    "Brother sun has worked hard!" Li Jin, looking at the cars, couldn''t help but be happy. He rushed forward and said to sun Zhiwu.


    Sun Zhiwu laughed and said, "I can''t help you with anything else. I can only help you get it done quickly. All right, you lead the way. I''ve heard that you''ve already opened a farmhouse. This time, I''m going to take a vacation there. Look, I''ve brought my wife and children with me. "


    As soon as sun Zhiwu pointed, he saw a beautiful woman and a boy sitting in his car.


    "Brother sun, don''t worry. You can go to our place and make sure you are worthy of your visit!" When Li Jin was happy, he said, "I''ll lead the way, and you''ll follow me."


    Sun Zhiwu nodded.


    "Everybody..." Li Jin quickly asked Shangui to buy some water, and then handed a bottle to the drivers and technicians. "It may be difficult to go to Yuezhou this time, so please be careful. When we get to our village, I''ll treat everyone to delicious food again! "


    Sun Zhiwu said with a smile: "my brother is the boss of Jingshan lake. The dishes there are excellent and delicious. If you give him a busy job this time, we''ll let it go!"


    "Good!" These people include drivers, technicians and engineers. When Li Jin said this, everyone immediately cheered.


    With a smile, Li Jin got on the bus first, started the car and went directly to Yuezhou.


    As soon as I got on the bus, my cell phone rang.


    "Xiaojin, where are you now? They said they''d give a million. That''s all. I I don''t have any money. Come and give them the money as soon as possible... "


    On the other end of the phone, Li Yuefeng cried.


    Li Jin light smile, gently said: "then sell the house, after all, life is the most important."


    With these words, Li Jin hung up the phone. From now on, he has nothing to do with them any more.

 Chapter 588

    When the team arrived at Meihe village, it was already three or four o''clock in the afternoon. Although Li Jin drives very fast, after all, there are so many big cars, so it costs twice as much time.


    When the motorcade entered, the villagers came to watch. Although everyone is used to seeing cars, they haven''t seen so many cars all of a sudden.


    "Why are there so many cars? Xiaojin, what good things have you brought back? " Immediately, some villagers saw Li Jin get off the bus and went to ask.


    Li Jin came down and said with a smile, "good thing!"


    Yang Xiuzhu also heard the sound of the car coming, "you really bought the cruise ship back?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "no! We have such a beautiful scenery here, we can''t do without cruise ships! "


    "You are a black sheep!" Although Yang Xiuzhu said so, her face was full of joy.


    "Sister Xiuzhu, let the people in the canteen prepare more meals for 30 people. They are starving all the way. After I take them to Jingshan lake, I''ll come back to have a rest, and then I''ll load the cruise ship. "


    We couldn''t pay attention to it on the road, so we didn''t eat much, Li Jin said.


    "Good!" Yang Xiuzhu went to work immediately.


    Li Jin immediately took the team to Jingshan lake.


    Now a large area has been opened up beside Jingshan lake. Although there are more than ten cars here, they can stop.


    After parking, everyone got out of the car.


    "Brother sun..." Li Jin walked up to sun Zhiwu and said with a smile, "the car will stop here first. Let''s go to dinner later. Now, we''ll take you to the dormitory and have dinner when you''re settled. After dinner, it''s up to you. "


    Sun Zhiwu said, "no problem!"


    Li Jin went to Nongle''s house with a smile.


    Farmhouse is now on the right track, and its business is good.


    As soon as he got inside and saw the layout, sun Zhiwu said, "it''s really not easy! This is no worse than other places! "


    Li Jin smiles, then calls Li Luquan over and asks him to lead them to arrange the room.


    "Good There is also a place to cook for yourself... " Sun Zhiwu''s wife is a virtuous person. Seeing the kitchen utensils on the first floor, she said with a little surprise.


    "Yes, sister-in-law..." Li Jin said with a smile, "this is our characteristic here. As long as you like, you can cook here. You can pick whatever you like."


    "Lao sun, we''ll eat with them today, and I''ll cook it for you from tomorrow." Sun Zhiwu''s wife said immediately.


    "No problem, just like it!" Although sun Zhiwu likes big sword, he is also good to his wife.


    Soon, the place was arranged, and then we went to eat.


    Some people here have eaten Jingshan Lake dishes, some have not, but whether they have eaten them or not, they still praise them there.


    After dinner, they arranged to work, although it was late, but they set up the lights, where the moment is almost the same as the day.


    Li Jin didn''t understand these things and didn''t want to manage them, so he let Sun Zhiwu go.


    After eating, Li Jin went back to Xiao Yuru''s home.


    "Back?" At this time, Xiao Yuru had just finished class and was coming in with the hand of the pillar.


    "I''ve just come back!" Li Jin laughs and says, "I''m too busy these days. I''m not touching my feet."


    Xiao Yuru looked at his face a little tired, distressed to say: "you also know ah, the day before yesterday came back also don''t come to me, yesterday morning no one."


    Li Jin, with a smile, took out a handful of sugar from his pocket and gave it to the pillar. Then he said with a smile, "isn''t this a rush to buy something?"


    "When I came up just now, I saw that they were talking about the motorcade. What did you buy back?" Xiao Yuru went in and put down her bag. Then she put on her apron and was ready to cook.


    "I bought a good thing!" Li Jin is proud to smile.


    "What is it?" Xiao Yuru asked immediately.


    "Cruise ship!" Li Jin said slowly.


    "Cruise?" Xiao Yuru looked at him in surprise, "did you buy a cruise ship? What do you buy for such an expensive thing? "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "it''s not expensive. It''s just over two million. It''s not a super yacht. It''s used for tourists to visit the lake. It''s an investment. "


    Xiao Yuru understood this, immediately nodded and said: "it seems that you really want to build Jingshan lake. Now they are building streets there."


    Li Jin nodded and said: "yes, the flow of people has gradually increased, but the infrastructure here can''t keep up. So I have to build a street there and solicit people to sell things. That''s better


    Xiao Yuru once again agreed that if we really want to develop tourism, we should do so.


    "Yuru, when it''s ready, I''ll take you up and have a good time!" Li Jin had to say.Xiao Yuru''s pretty face is slightly red, and she just feels sweet in her heart.


    Then Xiao Yuru cooked and Zhu and Li Jin played there.


    Soon Xiao Yuru cooked a meal, and Li Jin had another one.


    As the night deepened, the pillar soon went to sleep.


    Li Jin is hiding in Xiao Yuru''s room to chat.


    "Xiaojin, our village is getting better recently. I''m glad to see it." Xiao Yuru sits on the bed, wearing the clothes bought by Li Jin.


    Just after washing, her body sent out a wisp of fragrance.


    Li Jin indulges in the fragrance. Xiao Yuru is different from others. Every time she sits beside her, Li Jin feels peaceful, just like the fragrance on her body.


    "Yuru, our village will only get better and better in the future!" Li Jin smiles confidently.


    Xiao Yuru smiles.


    "Yuru, I think it''s getting late. Let''s go to bed..." Looking at Xiao Yuru''s smile, Li Jin only felt that he was a little confused and suggested.


    Xiao Yuru didn''t know what he was up to. She blushed and said, "it''s so early. What do you want to do..."


    Li Jin said with a shameless smile, "I haven''t seen you these days. I miss you a lot."


    Xiao Yuru smelled that the speech was slightly sweet, but on her face she said: "it''s too early to say Well... "


    Before he finished, Li Jin had climbed over like a spider and held her in his arms, then sealed her mouth.


    Xiao Yuru''s body suddenly became hot and finally broke away from Li Jin''s mouth. She said in a trembling voice: "Xiao Jin, put Turn off the light... "


    Li jinteng put out a hand, and he heard the sound of a bell, and then the light went out.


    "Xiaojin, take it easy..." In the night, I only heard Xiao Yuru''s gentle voice and Li Jin''s deep voice.


    Spring has just arrived in Meihe village, where a touch of green has just appeared.

 Chapter 589

    Three days later, the cruise ship was officially assembled.


    When Li Jin saw the cruise ship already at the dock, he went to the engineer who had been working for him for three days and three nights. He grabbed his hand and shook it hard, saying, "thank you so much!"


    The engineer said with a simple and honest smile: "boss Li, you are welcome. We are all thanks to you. We eat well and sleep well here. That''s why we work hard! "


    Li Jin laughed and saw sun Zhiwu come up.


    "Brother sun..." Li Jin rushed forward, "well, I''m not assembled here? I''ll hold a banquet on the cruise ship this evening. How about having a good time


    This is a party on a cruise ship!


    Of course, sun Zhiwu didn''t have any opinions. He immediately said, "no problem!"


    As soon as Li Jin heard this, he immediately said, "it''s a deal. Don''t hurry. I''ll go shopping after tonight."


    Sun Zhiwu said, "don''t worry. How can I run when there is such a thing?"


    Li Jin smiles and then takes out the phone to call Lei gang.


    "Reggie, do me a favor and bring me a hundred drinks and snacks as soon as possible Anyway, it''s party food... "


    "Are you going to have a party?" Lei gang was surprised and said, "OK, no problem. If you ask me to deliver it by myself!"


    "Please Li Jin laughs, "man, I bought a cruise ship. Today we celebrate..."


    "Damn it Lei Gang yelled, "you''re a local tyrant. You can even afford a cruise ship. No, I''ll come right away. It''s something that local tyrants can enjoy, and I have to enjoy it. "


    Li Jin smiles and hangs up the phone.


    However, the news of the assembly of the cruise ship immediately spread all over the village, and it was full of people.


    "Xiaojin, what a big boat!" Immediately someone came and saw the cruise ship and exclaimed.


    "That''s it. Can it hold a lot of people?"


    "That''s for sure. How much is it worth?"


    Those people are talking about it, obviously they have a great interest in the cruise ship.


    Li Jin simply sat down, sitting in the grass, watching the villagers there.


    He likes to do this kind of thing, watching others comment on new things, which makes him feel very good, because he feels that he is opening a window of their cognition.


    The world is very big, but many villagers have only been to Yuezhou, the farthest place in their lives. Some people may not even have been to Yuezhou.


    Just like when he was a child, he thought Meihe town was big enough. However, it was only after he bravely took that step that he found that Meihe town was extremely small.


    What he has to do is to help these villagers discover the world and let them know that the world is very big, far more than what they see.


    Only in this way can they broaden their horizons. Only when they broaden their horizons can the village become better.


    "What''s silly about it?" Don''t know when a sound rang up, Li Jin looked back, don''t know when Liu Zhibai has come, is looking at his smile.


    "Why are you here? Don''t call me Li Jin stood up with a smile.


    "It''s said that you have bought a cruise ship here. I''m not idle. Do you want to live a local tyrant''s life?" Liu Zhibai joked.


    "Ouch!" Li Jin a thigh: "I this is out what spy, how so quickly you know?"


    Liu Zhibai shook his head and said with a smile, "do you still need spies? Now people in your village regard you as the information that can be talked about in their spare time. How long have you not been to the town? Now people in other villages envy you when they see you in Meihe village. You people from Meihe village go to the market at first sight. Speaking of this, you are more excited than yourself. "


    "Ha ha..." Li Jin burst out laughing and said boldly, "of course, Meihe village is already different now. Apart from other things, the villagers should be proud."


    "Desser!" Liu Zhibai said angrily to him, and then said slowly, "this time I''m here to give you a plan."


    Then she opened the bag, took out a lot of drawings and said, "people have seen it, and they have made a general layout plan for you in the night. Have a look..."


    This is what Li Jin asked Liu Zhibai to do before. That is to ask the designer to design his work again. If you want to transform it, you''d better transform it according to this.


    "I''ve seen it. Actually, there is not much problem with the layout. The problem is that the awareness environment in rural areas is not good."


    Liu Zhibai said seriously: "now many houses in our country have long forgotten their beauty because of their practicality. But our country is different, we have land, so try not to build that kind of ordinary house, but build back the best brick structure. This is about house renovation, and the rest is about awareness. For example, the sanitation in your village is not good now, especially with more tourists. The garbage here is a big problem. I saw a lot of garbage bags on my way up just now. "Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, it''s my fault. I ignored this problem."


    Liu Zhibai nodded and said, "there''s another problem..."


    Li Jin looked at her and waited for her to say it.


    "We often watch American dramas and Japanese dramas. Whether it''s on TV or in movies, their villages are very neat and beautiful. Is there something wrong with our place? It''s not... "


    Liu Zhibai shook his head, "it''s our consciousness! For example, at your door, there is a huge pile of soil, which is very ugly. But if you push away the soil and plant plants, isn''t that different? It''s very simple, such examples are everywhere, no matter who it is. You have to make a good arrangement of this place, so Meihe village will not lose to any other place! "


    If you talk about it, it''s like Li minding doesn''t pay attention to hygiene.


    "In this way, we have to have a health campaign in our village." Li Jin is a smart man. The reason why city people come here to play is that the environment is good.


    If they have ruined the environment here, what else will they do?


    This is actually a problem of sustainable development.


    If we want to continue to develop, we should thoroughly improve the environment and not be careless at all.


    "Well, I''ve decided to talk about it with the villagers in a hurry." Li Jin said immediately.


    Liu Zhibai nodded, "and there is the problem of building houses in disorder. I''ve heard about it. You have to keep a snack. It''s good to say that the house hasn''t been built, but it''s hard to say if it has been built. "


    Li Jin knew that he was talking about the construction of new houses by several families in Li Dahe, and immediately said, "come on, I have it in mind."

 Chapter 590

    In the evening, a fire started early at the dock. Li Jin even sent many people to watch the river bank, so that they would fall into the lake.


    At first they thought it was unnecessary, but later they were surprised.


    Because at the beginning, Li Jin said that it was a party for the workers. After all, people have been working here for three days. It''s a way to thank them.


    But I didn''t expect that in the first ten minutes, there were more and more people.


    First, the tourists came to the party. After all, although these people often travel, they may not have seen yachts.


    Now that they had come, Li Jin had no idea how to refuse, so they got on the boat.


    When they came here, they followed the villagers after dinner. These people had never seen them before, and they wanted to go up and have a look when they saw such magnificence.


    Li Jin won''t even stop the tourists, let alone the villagers.


    In this way, the number of people is increasing.


    The cruise ship can hold hundreds of people. Until the top has been unable to sit down, so again to the dock. We lit a fire, eating and chatting there, but we didn''t feel the cold weather any more.


    For a moment, the originally desolate Jingshan lake became lively immediately.


    Li Jin kept telling Shangui that they should take good care of people and avoid falling into the water. It would be bad if there was an accident.


    "Brother Li, you are getting more and more prosperous here!" Ray just came over and sighed.


    "Regor, come on, thank you for your stuff!" Li Jin said with a smile and a glass of red wine.


    "Don''t..." Lei Gang patted him on the shoulder and said with emotion, "brother, to tell you the truth, I didn''t think you would be like this when I wanted to break my head!"


    Li Jin nodded and said with emotion: "who said no, don''t say it''s you, even I didn''t think of it. But now it''s better. With more people, it''s better to do a lot in the back. "


    Ray just nodded.


    "Brother Lei, I''ll discuss something with you..." Li Jin suddenly asked with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Ray just looked at him.


    "It''s like this..." Li Jin thought about it, and then said, "look, I''m building a shopping street next to Jingshan lake. As you know, this kind of street needs merchants. You know a lot of people. Let''s see if we can introduce some merchants here. I want to develop this place thoroughly. "


    Lei Gang said in surprise: "yes! Well, what do you want to do? "


    Li Jin thought for a while and said, "it''s also simple. I want to make special food and crafts. As for the shopping area, it depends on the demand. "


    Lei Gang pondered for a while and said, "this is OK. There is really a great demand for food. But I have to remind you that special food is special. I ask you, do you have any special food here? "


    Lei Gang is a man who has been in the market for a long time. In a word, he hit the key.


    Li Jin was stunned. He immediately patted his thigh and said, "yes, I''ve introduced it, but I forgot to promote my own special diet."


    Lei Gang said with a smile, "don''t worry. I will introduce some of them to you, but I think you can develop your special food here. It''s safe to keep them."


    When Li Jin was reminded by him, he immediately remembered the snacks he had thought about in his hometown.


    These are not well-known, but also ordinary people will do, but Li Jin has always felt that this taste is very good. Good things are promoted. I have many snacks here. Since I want to make them, I will promote them!


    Li Jin made up his mind to promote the snacks in his hometown.


    Lei Gang talked with him a few more words, and then went to find someone else to drink.


    Shan GUI came over and said, "there are too many people..."


    "I haven''t seen this cruise ship. No wonder they came together." Yang Xiuzhu also came over with a smile on her face.


    "Yes Li Jin nodded, and then said: "Shan GUI, although there are professional people to drive this cruise ship, you are the director here. You have to watch closely for me. Don''t let anything happen. You must do a good job in safety."


    Shan GUI nodded and said, "don''t worry. I know that."


    "The other side has already called to ask us to pick up the car. When shall we go?" Yang Xiuzhu asked again.


    "So soon?" Li Jin was stunned, and then said: "go tomorrow, you go early to pick up the car, and then come back."


    "No problem!" But now I''m addicted to driving.


    "Go and sleep with me tonight?" When Yang Xiuzhu saw that there was no one around, she immediately twisted Li Jin and said.


    Li Jin, with a smile, patted her big plump ass and said, "OK, go home and wash it and wait for me!"


    Yang Xiuzhu immediately chuckled and ran away."Brother..." Sun Zhiwu also came, along with his wife and children.


    "Thank you for your hospitality this time. I don''t want to leave yet." Sun Zhiwu laughs. It''s obvious that he''s had a good time here these days.


    Li Jin also said with a smile: "brother sun, next time you come back, I''ll take you to the mountain to play. They''re good places, and there''s game. "


    "Yes Sun Zhiwu patted him on the shoulder and said, "sure to come next time! Your sister-in-law likes it here. She says it''s quiet and not as noisy as the city. And the environment is also good. You said that you need to have the city''s supporting facilities, such as top schools and hospitals. Then you can''t squeeze in as hard as you can? "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "brother sun, look, everything will be there!"


    "Good!" Sun Zhiwu said with a thumbs up, "I''ll wait!"


    "Xiao Li, thank you for your hospitality these days. We''ll be ready to go back tomorrow." Sun Zhiwu''s wife didn''t speak until they finished.


    "Sister in law, I won''t keep you any more. Anyway, if you have time, you can stay here for a few days. Brother sun has to work, but you don''t have to! "


    Li Jin said with a smile.


    Sun Zhiwu''s wife nodded and said, "yes."


    At this time, suddenly heard the crowd shouting: "fireworks!"


    They can''t help but look back and see that several people in Shangui are carrying boxes of fireworks to the lake. It seems that Lei gang has the intention to move several large boxes of fireworks here.


    "Look at the fireworks!" When those people saw the fireworks, they kept looking around.


    Xiao Yuru and Zhu also came down, especially Zhu was looking at the fireworks.


    Li Jin walked over, put the pillar on his shoulder, and then stood beside Xiao Yuru.


    "Be careful, you are not tired!" Xiao Yuru said softly.


    "Nothing!" Li Jin laughs and the fireworks are in full bloom.


    "How beautiful There was a thrill in the crowd.


    Li Jin looks at the fireworks and smiles, while Xiao Yuru looks at Li Jin and smiles.

 Chapter 591

    I thought it would be like this in the evening, but when the party broke up and Li Jin was asleep, suddenly I heard someone knocking at the door.


    "Xiaojin..." Outside the door, someone was calling his name eagerly, which seemed to be Huang Zhiquan''s voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin quickly came out to open the door, even the coat did not care to wear.


    "No..." Huang Zhiquan looked very worried, "the flower mother is gone..."


    Hua''er Niang is an old mother here. She is about 60 years old and has poor eyesight. She is also a poor family in the village.


    "Why not?" Li Jin was surprised and asked quickly.


    "Hua''er Niang went to Hua''er. Just now Hua''er called her neighbor and asked if Hua''er Niang had come back. The neighbor said no. But sister Hua said that Hua''er''s mother started in the afternoon. Why hasn''t she come back yet? " The meaning of Huang Zhiquan''s words is that everyone understands, that is, they are gone.


    "What is sister Hua doing?" When Li Jin heard this, he became angry. "She didn''t know her mother''s eyes were bad, so she would come back one by one so far. Isn''t that nonsense?"


    "Don''t say it. Sister Hua has already cried. Let''s help her find someone on the phone, and she will come right away." Huang Zhiren also has a helpless face.


    "What''s the use of crying..." Li Jin was very angry. Hua''er Niang was not in good health, and she was very old. What''s more, her eyesight was not good. She had to be very careful to let her mother go home alone at dusk.


    "It''s at least twenty-five miles from her home to our village If you leave the old man''s house one day late, she will say that... "


    Li Jinyue said more angry, immediately put on the clothes, said: "quickly, call them up, let''s hurry to find someone!"


    Shangui and others have been called up. These people subconsciously regard Li Jin as their head, so they all focus on him.


    "So..." Li Jin immediately began to command, "Xiuzhu sister-in-law and laurel sister-in-law with you sister-in-law in the village to find, remember, do not let go anywhere."


    "I understand!" Yang Xiuzhu nodded, and then led the women.


    "Zhiquan, it''s up to you to drive everyone to sister Hua''s house. Remember, at least two people will be sent down at every fork in the road to find the way."


    Zhiquan also nodded and immediately went with a car of people.


    After Li Jin took them all away, he got on the bus immediately.


    Hua''er Niang should have taken a fork in the road, so Li Jin wanted to follow the fork in the road.


    He drove alone and ran off.


    Starting from Meihe village, we went all the way along the river, but there was no sign of Hua''er Niang on the road.


    It''s so cold that if Hua''er Niang is lost, it''s really hard.


    Li Jin was also anxious and soon crossed the bridge.


    After crossing the bridge, he went to sister Hua.


    Sister Hua married to a very remote village, far away from Meihe village.


    He was about to drive to sister Hua when suddenly he saw someone setting up a tent on a fork in the road.


    He stopped the car and walked over.


    I saw the big red cross from a long distance. When I came closer, I found that it was the free clinic team.


    These people don''t seem to be sleeping. There are still lights in the tent.


    Li Jin knew that every year a medical team would come down to the city for free medical treatment, saying that it would benefit the common people.


    These medical teams bring their own tents and other things, where the free clinic is.


    It seems that this is the free clinic team of this year.


    After thinking about it, he wanted to look back. There should be nothing to see here.


    But as soon as I moved, I heard a woman''s voice coming from the tent: "head nurse, is this OK? I don''t think the old lady can do it anymore... "


    "It''s ok..." Another voice comforted, "don''t worry, the old woman can''t die. Dr. Huang said, vice president also said, you wait, the media did not arrive, we even save people in vain. When they arrive and take a picture of us, we can finish our task this year. "


    "But..." The young nurse was obviously afraid. "Head nurse, I think she really can''t do it. Help her quickly. It''s so cold now, and the old lady seems to be in poor health. It''s easy to have an accident after a long time. "


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..." The head nurse still didn''t care, "you can''t die, wait, or we''ll save in vain!"


    "Head nurse..." The little nurse was about to cry when she heard this, "please help her..."


    "Kim!" The head nurse said angrily, "what''s the matter with you today? We are doctors in the first people''s Hospital of Yuezhou. Of course we will save her! "


    "I..." Xiao Jin was startled and said with a cry: "head nurse, I My grandmother is about the same age as her. She went there because she was ill. When I see her, it''s like seeing my own grandmother, head nurse. I beg you to help her as soon as possible... ""Xiao Jin, if you want to tell me that again, I''ll drive you back. I tell you, if you fail in the examination, you can''t stay in the hospital! " The head nurse threatened.


    When Li Jin heard this, he felt that the purpose of these people was to gain fame, but doing this kind of thing for fame made him angry.


    And it''s an old lady. Should it be


    As soon as Li Jin''s face changed, he rushed in.


    There were two nurses, one big and the other small, still talking there. All of a sudden, they were frightened by a strange man.


    "What are you doing? Who are you? " The elder was obviously the head nurse, so he immediately asked.


    Li Jin didn''t care about her at all, and immediately saw a person lying on the bed.


    He went over and looked down. As he thought, it was the flower mother.


    Now Hua''er Niang''s face is pale and her lips are purple. She looks as if she is going to die.


    "You..." Li Jin''s eyes were almost popping out. He looked back at the head nurse and said, "what the hell are you doing? Call a doctor for me!"


    "Who are you?" The head nurse was startled, but immediately stood up straight and looked at Li Jin without giving in.


    "Get out of here. This is a free clinic. No admittance."


    "I''ll give your mother a free clinic!" Li Jin was very angry. He raised his hand and gave the head nurse a slap. With a slap, he said, "I don''t care what you do, I''ll call someone to see a doctor right away."


    Just at this time, suddenly I heard a sound outside the door.


    "Who are you?" A doctor came in outside the door. When he saw Li Jin, he was stunned and asked.


    "Dr. Huang, I don''t know who this boy is. If he comes in, he will hit people!" The head nurse was confused, and then looked at Li Jin bitterly.


    "Are you a doctor? Look at her! Help me Li Jin was so confused that he forgot that he was a doctor and said to the doctor.


    Dr. Huang came over, took a look and said, "it''s OK. It can last for an hour or two. Wait a second! "


    This sentence stunned Li Jin in an instant.

 Chapter 592

    He froze and looked at Dr. Huang.


    "You Are you a doctor? " A moment later, Li Jin asked calmly.


    "Nonsense!" Dr. Huang turned his eyes at Li Jin with disdain, "of course I''m a doctor. Are you her relative? I tell you, wait outside. We''re waiting for the right time. When the time comes, save her


    "You''re waiting for the reporters, aren''t you?" Li Jinping said quietly.


    As soon as Dr. Huang''s face changed, he said angrily, "it''s our doctor''s business. Don''t worry about it. Somebody, get him out of here


    "I''ll go to your mother''s free clinic!" In an instant, Li Jin broke out, and he kicked Dr. Huang''s chest.


    Dr. Huang screamed and immediately flew out.


    "You You dare to commit murder... " The head nurse looked at Li Jin so fierce, already scared legs soft, "if you dare to mess around again, we won''t save people."


    "I will save myself!" Li Jin roared. Damn it, just now his brain was short circuited. He didn''t think that he was a doctor.


    "Will you save me?" The head nurse was stunned at first, and then showed a mocking smile to deceive who. This old woman is suffering from many diseases, and it''s difficult to cure even if she comes to a big hospital. However, it''s really doubtful that this boy will come with his mouth open.


    But Li Jin didn''t care about them at all. He said coldly, "I warn you, don''t bother me. If you dare to say one more word to disturb me, don''t blame me for being so hot!"


    With that, Li Jin picked up Hua''er Niang and lay down, and began to convey aura to her body.


    Hua''er Niang''s health is very bad, just like a dead branch. Li Jin''s aura into immediately like spring, the dead branch slowly began to germinate.


    Li Jin did not regret his aura at all. He continuously entered it.


    Half an hour later, I heard footsteps outside, and then a man said loudly, "here comes the reporter..."


    As soon as I finished, I saw a reporter coming in.


    "Wu Ji, wait..." At this time, Dr. Huang stooped and walked over, frowning tightly. Li Jin''s kick just now kicked him hard.


    "Hoo At this time, Li Jin slowly stopped.


    "I''m out of breath!" The head nurse walked over with the fastest speed and looked at huarenniang''s nostrils, and immediately screamed. It''s just that there is a faint excitement in the scream.


    "Get out of here!" Li Jin was disgusted with this woman and pushed her away. Then he held Hua''er Niang and wanted to leave.


    "Wait!" Just at this time, from the outside came a guy whose head was about to be decapitated, and stopped Li Jin with a righteous face.


    "You can''t go if you kill someone. Let''s make it clear." This guy is the vice president, Xie Yan, and also the leader of their free clinic.


    "Murder?" Li Jin looked back at him with a sneer and said, "I tell you, we are not finished with this."


    "Wait Don''t let him run away... " Xie Yan''s heart is full of gedeng. He wasn''t there just now, but when Li Jin was treating his illness, others had already told him about it. He knew that Li Jin knew about their deliberate procrastination.


    "Go away..." Several young doctors want to come forward to hold Li Jin, but Li Jin suddenly swings his leg. These guys fly out one after another and fall to the ground one by one crying for their parents.


    Shit, that''s great!


    Vice President Xie was startled and did not dare to move.


    "Wait..." When Li Jin was about to leave again, he suddenly saw reporter Wu speak.


    "Brother, sit down and have a good chat. You see, this person seems to be dead. If I take a picture, it''s murder! Vice President Xie didn''t mean anything else just now. He just wanted to find a suitable time to save people. "


    "Dead?" Li Jin lowered Hua''er Niang slowly and stroked her forehead gently.


    In a moment, Hua''er Niang woke up miraculously.


    "Where am I? This Xiaojin Hua''er Niang was a little flustered as soon as she woke up, although she could see that it was an unfamiliar environment. But when she saw Li Jin, she was relieved.


    Everyone was stunned. I''ll go. What''s the matter with your sister?


    It turns out that Li Jin stopped her breath with a secret skill just now after inputting her aura. Originally, he wanted her not to breathe and absorb her aura, but now he had to make it clear, so it sobered her up.


    "Little brother..." Li Jin looked at the stunned people as they were about to leave, but reporter Wu opened his mouth again. He looked at him with a playful look on his face and said, "if I say that she is dead, if I go to the newspaper tomorrow, then she is dead. I think you should know better than me who the killer is


    It''s true that when Wu wants to control his own words, he''ll be proud of him.


    At this time, Li Jin''s mobile phone rang, he picked up the phone to answer, "where are you? I''m on the way to sister Hua''s home. Well, there''s a free clinic. Hua''er Niang has nothing to do here. You''ll come right away. "After hanging up the phone, Li Jin saw reporter Wu, suddenly spit out a mouthful of phlegm, directly spit in his face, "are you threatening me?"


    "You..." Reporter Wu felt disgusted and immediately jumped up in anger. Pointing at Li Jin, he scolded and said, "boy, you''re dead!"


    But as soon as the words fell, Li Jin suddenly put Hua''er Niang on the bed and hit reporter Wu on the head with a stick.


    Ouch!


    Reporter Wu screamed and immediately fell to the ground.


    "Damn, it''s great to write! What I hate most is you people. I beat you! " Li Jin is completely angered. These people rely on their right to speak, but they don''t care whether they are right or wrong. How can they make him not angry?


    After a lot of beating, Li Jin threw the stick, then held Hua''er Niang in his arms again and warned them, "I tell you, next time I see you do this again, it''s not as easy as beating with a stick."


    Then Li Jin left the tent with a cold hum.


    "Check it for me..." Inside, Wu reporter''s ghost cry came, "look what this boy''s name is, I have to let him fall into disrepute..."


    And those people in the hospital are also gloomy. This time, they have been taught a lesson. Naturally, they are not in a good mood.


    "Don''t worry, if he is a doctor, I will go back and revoke his doctor''s license." Xie Yan said maliciously.


    If you offend yourself, let him know what will happen to you.


    Only Xiaojin can see straight eyes there. This is an idol! These people should have been beaten long ago!


    This is sent by the gods to punish them!

 Chapter 593

    When Li Jin went out, Huang Zhiquan was driving a cart. Seeing that he was holding a man in his arms, he quickly stopped the car.


    "How''s it going?" Other people in the car also got off the car and ran over.


    "It''s all right!" Li Jin said to them.


    "Ma..." At this time, a motorcycle came from there. Under the bright light, sister Hua ran from there, crying while running.


    "Mom, are you ok..." Sister Hua ran in front of her and looked at Hua''er Niang in Li Jin''s arms.


    Hua''er Niang opened her eyes, shook her head and said with a smile, "I''m ok..."


    "Xiaojin, thank you..." Seeing that her mother was ok, sister Hua almost cried and said thanks to Li Jin.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "OK, it''s OK."


    "Sister Hua, if we find it, we''ll go back." On the motorcycle in the back, a man cried.


    "This is a motorcycle from my village I asked to take me down..." Flower elder sister some embarrassed ground say.


    "Come back to the village with us. You have to take care of Hua''er Niang." Li Jin shook his head and said.


    Sister Hua was a little embarrassed. "Xiaojin, you don''t know that there are three children in my family, and my husband..."


    "Then you don''t care about your mother!" When Li Jin heard this, he rudely interrupted her, "and what''s your husband doing? Your mother has disappeared, and he hasn''t come out with you to find someone..."


    Flower elder sister is said so by him, immediately blushed.


    "Don''t blame them..." Hua''er Niang quickly explained to her daughter, "I fell down and fell at the foot of the mountain. If they hadn''t picked me up, I might not have been able to get up. I really don''t blame Xiaohua... "


    "All right, all right..." Li Jin put Hua Er Niang in the car, turned back to Hua Jie and said, "my mother is your own. I''ll ask you, do you want to go back?"


    Flower elder sister hesitated for a moment, finally followed in the past.


    "Sister Hua, don''t leave. I promised your husband to take you home!" The man on the motorcycle had been sitting on the motorcycle all the time. At this time, he quickly came down and wanted to pull flower sister.


    "Go away!" But I didn''t expect that Li Jin would kick him out of the way. "Boy, it''s none of your business. I''ll beat you if I make any more noise."


    The man sat down on the ground and immediately stood up and said angrily, "fight!"


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Huang Zhiquan and they immediately gathered around and glared at this guy one by one.


    The man immediately counseled, even retreated a few steps, said: "OK, you Meihe village people cow force, count me to admit planting!"


    Then he got on the motorcycle and ran.


    "Go Li Jin got on the bus with a bad face and went back to the village with those people.


    Hua Jie and Hua Er Niang are sitting in the back seat, and Hua Jie supports Hua Er Niang.


    "Xiaojin, you don''t know about my family..." After a while, sister Hua said slowly, "my man is a drunkard, and his family is poor. Originally, I wanted to stay my mother at home for the night, but But my mother-in-law has a problem. My mother saw that I was in a dilemma, so she left first... "


    Li Jin was speechless, and then said, "sister Hua, come back to our village and work for me. I can''t say what the salary is, but I''m sure you''ll be better off than you are now. "


    Sister Hua was shocked and looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    "I lost my parents when I was young, so I envied other people''s parents when I was young. It''s not easy for your mother to bring up your sister and brother by herself. Your brother doesn''t hold up. He''ll be in there for a while. Although you married out, but now you are the only one in the family to be good to her. How can she live without you? "


    Li Jin said in a low voice.


    With that, sister Hua''er sobbed slowly, and then cried more and more loudly.


    Hua''er Niang was already asleep, but she woke up when she heard her daughter''s cry. She said blankly, "Xiao Hua, what are you crying for?"


    "Mom, I''m fine..." Sister Hua immediately stopped crying and said chokingly.


    "When you come back, I''ll arrange work for you immediately, so that you can take care of your mother and deal with your own life." Li Jin continued.


    Sister Hua stopped crying and said, "if so, I''ll move right away."


    "No problem!" Li Jin answered in a very positive way.


    In the village, Li Jin directly sent Hua''er Niang to Bai su. Originally, Bai Su''s small clinic was closed, but because he received a call from Li Jin first, Bai Su was waiting for him there.


    "There is no problem..." Bai Su checked Huaer Niang and said to them.


    Sister Hua was relieved.


    "But her eye is a big problem. It should be a cataract. If so, she has to have an operation." Bai Su continued.


    "Surgery, but there''s not so much money!" Sister Hua looks embarrassed."I''ll try." Li Jin thought about it and said.


    "Can you do it?" Bai Su looked at him. "It''s a cataract. It''s not any other disease. Generally speaking, you have to have an operation."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "I know."


    Bai Su originally wanted to say something, but seeing Li Jin''s affirmation, he didn''t say much.


    "I''ll do it!" Li Jin went to the hospital bed and looked at Hua''er Niang. His mind moved, and the symptoms and prescriptions appeared in his mind.


    Yes, it''s cataract.


    To Li Jin''s surprise, he didn''t need to use aura to treat him at all.


    Li Jin immediately went to write down the prescription, then handed it to Bai Su and said, "please, can we take our medicine? Give Hua''er Niang this prescription for three days, and then drink it for five days. It should be OK. "


    Bai Su took a look and said in surprise, "are you sure?"


    Li Jin said confidently: "of course I''m sure!"


    Bai Suyi thought that this guy''s medical skill was really not good, so he said, "OK, take this medicine first. If it doesn''t work, you still have to have an operation."


    "Let''s see then." Li Jin nodded.


    After watching, huarenniang and her daughter left with great gratitude.


    "I heard the man was gone? What''s going on? " After they all left, Bai Su asked.


    "Old age, poor health, poor eyesight, so he fell down to the foot of the mountain, just was found by the free clinic, and went to the tent."


    Li Jin explained.


    "Here comes the free clinic again?" Bai Su was surprised and said, "well, they''re good. They saved her life."


    "Not bad?" Li Jin sneered, "these bastards are not to save people, but to increase their popularity."


    Bai Su looks at Li Jin in surprise.


    "In order to wait for reporters to take photos, they just don''t give first aid to Hua''er Niang. If I didn''t go, I''m afraid Hua''er Niang would not be able to do it."


    "Son of a bitch!" When Bai Su heard the words, his eyebrows stood up and he drank a lot in an instant.

 Chapter 594

    Li Jin said slowly, "don''t let me see this guy again. If I see him again, I don''t have good fruit for them."


    Bai Su''s face sank and said, "don''t worry. I''ll tell my father about it. These guys really disgrace our doctors


    They chatted for a while, then left for home.


    Early the next morning, Li Jin called Yang Xiuzhu aside.


    "Is Hua''er Niang OK?" Yang Xiuzhu asked.


    "Nothing." Li Jin nodded and said, "well, you can arrange a job for sister Hua. It''s OK to let her have a fight with sister-in-law Yuegui, or let her have a fight. Anyway, I''ll arrange a job for her... "


    Just then, sister Hua came over and said anxiously, "Xiaojin, Xiuzhu, I I can''t do anything


    Yang Xiuzhu went over and comforted, "what can''t you do? From the first day I got married, I heard that you are a good craftsman. You are the best cook of our snacks. "


    Snacks?


    Li Jin was stunned, and then he patted his head. Yes, how could he forget it!


    What''s the most powerful thing about sister Hua? Make snacks!


    Because there was no father, at that time, Hua Er Niang became a father, and Hua Jie became a mother, supporting the only male in the family. Over time, this flower elder sister has developed the skill of making snacks. Those who have eaten the snacks she made have never said that they are not delicious.


    "Xiuzhu, there''s no need to arrange work for her. I think of a better thing..." Li Jin was immediately excited.


    "What is it?" Yang Xiuzhu and sister Hua look at Li Jin in surprise.


    "Make snacks!" Li Jin patted her thighs and said with excitement, "sister Hua''s most powerful thing is to make snacks. We are already building a new street here. By then, let sister Hua rent a shop there and make snacks directly!"


    Yang Xiuzhu pondered and immediately said, "yes, why didn''t I think of it?"


    Sister Hua was a little confused and said in doubt: "so Is that ok? "


    "Certainly." Li Jin immediately clapped and said, "that''s it, sister Hua. I ate your snack a long time ago, but I still remember the taste. It''s really delicious. I always say it''s delicious. Those people definitely like it better. Don''t worry, it will be OK! "


    Li Jin is full of confidence in this, but he has a demand for food. Even I say it''s delicious. There''s no reason why it''s not delicious.


    "But now that street is still under construction, you can try our canteen first." Yang Xiuzhu immediately thought of a countermeasure as soon as she turned her eyes.


    "In our canteen, you only need to make snacks you like. We pay, you pay. Later, when the street is completed, we will leave you a store where you can open a shop. What do you think of that? "


    Of course!


    Sister Hua is about to cry, there is nothing better than this!


    "That''s good!" Li Jin was relieved to see that sister Hua agreed.


    Flower elder sister is also said to work on the people, said to have a job immediately went to the canteen.


    "Well, I''ve done another good thing. I''m proud of it." Yang Xiuzhu said next to Li Jin.


    Li Jin smiles and says, "actually, I have an idea..."


    "What do you think?" Yang Xiuzhu is not surprised at all. This guy is full of ideas. It''s strange to say that one day he has no ideas.


    "Do you think I should set up a bus route in our villages?" Li Jin hesitated and said.


    "Bus?" Yang Xiuzhu was surprised and stood up directly.


    You said that Li Jin would do anything else, and she didn''t feel surprised, but Li Jin even said that he would do it. How can she not be surprised.


    "Yes Li Jin nodded his head seriously and definitely. "I was afraid when I thought about the huarenniang incident last night. Although it was not a good thing for those free clinics, if they had not found huarenniang, huarenniang would have been left there. Think about it. How many old people are there in your village? quite a lot! Not to mention our village, there are many in our town. Empty nesters are actually left behind old people. These old people are old. It''s not worrying to go so far. If I make a bus system, it can help them solve a big problem. "


    "This Is this ok? I tell you, it''s not profitable! " After all, they are a company, and profit must be the first thing to think about.


    "Yes!" Li Jin said with certainty: "if you think about it, there is no bus from the town to us. But now our passenger flow is more and more, although a lot of them are driven by their own cars, but there are also many people who are not driven by their own cars. We need bus to solve this problem for us. Besides, our free ticket is only for the elderly. If it''s normal, we can set the ticket price, just like in the city. "


    When Yang Xiuzhu thought about it carefully, it seemed that it was the same thing. Then she looked at Li Jin''s expression again and sighed.This kind of expression often appears on Li Jin''s face, that is when he decides to do something.


    Now that he has made up his mind, there is no need to stop him.


    What''s more, it''s a good thing, and there''s no need to stop it.


    "Well, I don''t object to it, but I suggest you ask more people. After all, it needs more professional people to see. No matter how we say it, we just think about it. It depends on the actual situation. "


    "I understand!" Li Jin immediately thought of Liu Zhibai. I have to ask her about it.


    Li Jin immediately drove to the town government to find Liu Zhibai.


    After receiving a call from Li Jin, Liu Zhibai quickly came out of the room and said in surprise, "you''re looking for me It''s rare! "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "go, take you to a place, let''s have a good chat."


    Of course, Liu Zhibai would not refuse, so he followed Li Jin to a small shop in the town.


    This small shop is to do snacks, this kind of snacks is still very popular here, called beef soup.


    It''s delicious. It''s very special.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Looking at the big bowl of beef soup in front of him, Liu Zhibai gently took a spoon and had to say that it was very delicious.


    Li Jin is like a bandit. He would like to scoop away the bowl with that spoon.


    "It''s like this..." Li Jin swallowed a mouthful, then wiped his mouth and said: "I think so. Now our village has built a two lane road, and then the flow of people has increased a lot, so I want to take our village as the center, and I will make a bus line."


    "Bus!" Although Liu Zhibai is a mayor, he was surprised to hear Li Jin say so. This is too bold.


    "Yes, the bus!" But Li Jin repeated it seriously.

 Chapter 595

    Liu Zhibai looked at Li Jinna''s serious appearance and thought for a while before he said, "if you want to be a bus line, it''s OK, but I have to tell you, it''s not a matter of making money!"


    "I know!" Li Jin didn''t even think about it, so he agreed.


    Liu Zhibai was relieved. She said that she didn''t want to build a public transportation system? That''s definitely impossible. She''s the mayor of the town here. She''s here for a career, but limited by the financial and infrastructure conditions, she can''t do it well.


    But Li Jin is different. His road has been repaired, and he has the financial resources to be a pilot.


    "If you want to do it, I can give you some other help." With Li Jin''s firm promise, Liu Zhibai has no worries at all.


    "That''s fine!" Li Jin immediately said, "I don''t know anything about route planning and vehicle prices. Please help me find your professionals to help me plan, and then help me contact the buyer. Of course, by the way, help me recruit some drivers. "


    "None of this is a problem!" Liu zhibaima agreed. These route plans are the business of their government.


    "How many would you like to buy?" Liu Zhibai asked again.


    Li Jin thought for a moment and said, "I think so. I''m going to drive to my own side. From Meihe village, there are several villages that have business relations with me. At the same time, they all pass by the bridge. So I want to set up two pairs of four cars to the five villages, and then one pair of two cars to the town. What do you think? "


    Liu Zhibai thought for a moment. Originally, the flow of people to the town would be larger, but money is a big problem. Li Jin is rich now, but not to the point where he can freely spend it.


    There are several villages that are convenient for Li Jin to contact him in this way.


    There is nothing wrong with doing so.


    "That''s OK." Liu Zhibai pondered for a while and said, "well, I''ll contact other people. You just pay. Buying a car or something I have to tell you first, this bus is not cheap. Not to mention those two million buses, even if they are ordinary, they will be nearly one million. "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ve thought about it. There are six cars in total. Even if it''s one million, it''s six million. I can still afford it."


    Hearing what Li Jin said, Liu Zhibai was relieved and said with a smile, "since you are willing to enter, I can''t help it."


    They said so and went back after eating. Liu Zhibai is very active. As soon as he left, he began to call his contacts.


    Li Jin drove back to the village. As soon as he arrived at Bai Su''s clinic, he suddenly saw Bai Su and old man Bai standing at the gate of the clinic waiting for him.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Bai Su waving to him, Li Jin stopped the car and asked.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai Su said angrily.


    "I''m not in trouble!" Li Jin''s face was muddled. He went to the town to do something good. How could he make trouble?


    "No trouble?" Bai Su looked at him as if he wanted to find something on his face. "Then I ask you why someone in the city wants to revoke your medical license."


    "What?" Li Jin Leng for a while, revoke my medical license?


    "Just now Zhiming called and said that someone told him that someone was looking up your information and wanted to revoke your medical qualification." Then master Bai said.


    "It''s them!" Li Jin was stunned for a moment, and immediately thought of who it was.


    "Who?" Bai Su and Bai Laozi were also stunned. They didn''t expect that Li Jin would know who it was so soon.


    "It''s the volunteers!" Li Jin said there was still some fire here, "the thing is like this..."


    Bai Su already knew, but he didn''t know, so Li Jin said it again.


    White old man a listen to big anger, "these people are really lawless! He deserves to be a doctor. "


    "No!" At this time, Bai Su suddenly took a mobile phone and showed it to Li Jin. "You see, on our Yuezhou city network, there are many posts smearing your Jingshan lake."


    Li Jin took it and looked at it. He was furious.


    It says that the dishes of Jingshan lake are cooked by some special methods, such as the butcher of Jingshan lake. It also says that Li Jin is a hooligan and even digs out the things he did before.


    Yuezhou city network is the largest website in Yuezhou city. Yuezhou people often go there to read news posts, and the flow is very large. Being discredited in this way will have a great impact.


    "It seems they did it too." Bai Su''s face is not good-looking, and then said: "these people are really shameless, you played light last night, really should die."


    "I know who did it." Li Jin do not want to be able to guess that the revocation of their own license, it is certainly more state Angelica dahurica Ming is not polite, to the point.


    "Did a reporter surnamed Wu hold the pen?" Li Jin asked immediately."Let me see..." There came the voice of paper, "yes, it was written by a reporter named Wu Shijie. What do you have to do with him? "


    "I beat him up last night!" Li Jin said lightly.


    "You hit a reporter?" Angelica dahurica over there also Leng, this reporter is who, can not easily provoke ah!


    "Uncle Bai, there are some twists and turns in this matter. Well, I''ll come to Jingshan lake first, and we''ll have a good chat." Li Jin knew that if he didn''t go out to solve the problem, his reputation of Jingshan lake would be in a slump.


    Don''t underestimate this kind of post, it can cause huge repercussions on the Internet. Not to mention the traditional media, Li Jin has to be careful!


    "All right, then come out!" Bai Zhiming also nodded and agreed, "you come out with Su Su. Someone just wants to revoke your medical qualification. We have to solve this problem together."


    After hanging up, Li Jin said, "I have to go out..." Then he looked at Bai Su and said, "Uncle Bai asked you to go out with me. Will you go or not?"


    "Go White element very readily agreed to come down, "I pour is to want to see these people after all have no bottom line what degree, too shameless!"


    Li Jin laughed and then said, "let''s go. It''s no use if they don''t want to face me again. I hit them in the face

 Chapter 596

    After arriving in Yuezhou, they went directly to Bai Su''s home.


    Angelica dahurica has been waiting for them in the morning. When they arrive, they immediately get up and ask them to sit down.


    "What the hell is going on?" As soon as she sat down, Angelica dahurica Ming couldn''t help asking curiously, "I checked, it''s Yuezhou." I didn''t expect that there are so many unhealthy things hidden in Jingshan lake! "


    "That''s right. I''ve long heard that their food grows fast. It''s the effect of hormones."


    "It''s terrible. I won''t dare to eat any more!"


    "That is, if reporter Wu hadn''t revealed it, we would have been in the dark!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are a lot of people talking about it. Almost every family has eaten it more or less, and it has extra strength.


    At Liu''s house, Liu Wangfeng looked at the newspaper. He could imagine the attitude of the people in Yuezhou towards this matter.


    "Look, I''ll say this boy is unreliable!" Liu''s wife came over, and she was very happy that Li Jin had been criticized in the newspaper.


    "It''s strange, but there''s nothing to say about the quality of the dish." Liu Wangfeng just laughed, "I am more curious, how will he deal with this matter?"


    Liu''s wife looked at her husband and said, "do you believe him so much?"


    "Why don''t I believe people my daughter believes in?" Liu Wangfeng answered faintly.


    Liu''s wife''s face turned a little red and she stopped talking.


    "Wu Ji, it''s a blast..." A little reporter came in with a report and said to Wu Shijie excitedly.


    Wu Shijie was sitting on the chair and drinking tea leisurely. There was still some pain where he was beaten by Li Jin yesterday.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Shijie asked calmly.


    "Newspapers are selling like crazy today..." The little reporter is an intern and also a person with Wu Shijie. At the moment, he looks at Wu Shijie with adoration on his face.


    "Wu Ji, you are really good at it. This article can be said to lead to several hot spots! Now the dishes of Jingshan lake have become a dish on many people''s tables, which is a hot spot in itself. Then it''s about food safety, and it''s another hot spot. Wu Ji, your level is really not high. No wonder our newspaper has offended me. I''m really looking for death!

 Chapter 597

    But just when Wu Shijie was proud, Li Jin and Bai Su had already entered the gate of Yuezhou Metropolis Daily and ran all the way to the editorial department.


    "Who are you looking for?" When Li Jin was stopped, something was wrong.


    "If I have information to explode, I have to find Wu Shijie to explode." Li Jinzao had already figured out the countermeasures, and he was just talking nonsense.


    Oh, I''ve found the information here. It seems that Wu Shijie''s article is a complete blow to his reputation. Other people in the editorial department looked envious and jealous.


    As soon as the man heard this, he quickly took Li Jin to Wu Shijie''s office.


    Wu Shijie was still bragging about his internship there. When Li Jin and his colleagues went all the time, he changed his face, but he was back to the original in an instant.


    "You go out first!" Wu Shijie''s mouth turned slightly up. It was obvious that he had come to apologize to himself. Tut Tut, the speed is not slow!


    It seems that I know my strength!


    Wu Shijie''s heart is proud, and at the same time, he has made up his mind. This time, even if Li Jin does something good for himself, he will suffer.


    After they went out, Li Jin sat down.


    "Reporter Wu, good means!" Li Jin looked at him and said faintly.


    With a sneer, Wu Shijie immediately leaned back in his chair and said leisurely, "I warn you, this is Yuezhou Metropolis Daily. Don''t mess around."


    I''m not sure!


    Li Jin curled his lips with disdain. This guy seems to be afraid of being beaten by himself.


    "There''s only one more thing I''ll tell you right away." Li Jin said seriously, "if you do this, then our affairs will be revealed."


    Now it''s Wu Shijie''s turn. Shit, you just come here empty handed and let me wash you white?


    Your sister, are you kidding me?


    "It seems boss Li is not eye-catching!" Wu Shijie gave a sneer.


    "Striking?" Li Jin said, "I didn''t take a look at the bottles of wine in his office."


    Wu Shijie was surprised and subconsciously shrank back. Then he sneered and said, "don''t play these tricks for me. You have a recorder, right?"


    "Do you think we''re all so shameless as you, and we bring tape recorders everywhere?" Li Jin even more disdained, "I just came to discuss this matter with you."


    "Discuss? It''s not negotiable! " Wu Shijie immediately said with a straight face: "the dishes of Jingshan lake are not of good quality at all. There is no room for negotiation in the face of this big issue of right and wrong."


    Bai Su frowned. At first sight, this guy is a guy who wants to eat cards. But now he seems to be really good for the public. It''s disgusting.


    "Reporter Wu, how about the dishes of Jingshan lake? You have never been to Jingshan lake, and you are not qualified to comment. As for why you are so discrediting me, I think we all know that in our hearts. " Li Jin was not in a hurry at all. He looked at him and said.


    "So what if I know?" Wu Shijie, with a smile, pointed to the window and said, "who do you think they will believe when we talk out?"


    "I advise you not to push forward!" Bai Su couldn''t help it any more and yelled at Wu Shijie.


    Wu Shijie is not afraid at all. He doesn''t believe these two people dare to fight here.


    "Well, you mean you won''t let go." Li Jin stood up and looked at Wu Shijie.


    Wu Shijie sneered and ignored him.


    "Let''s go!" Li Jin was silent for a while, then said to Bai su.


    Bai Su was speechless and went out immediately.


    "I finally advise you that if you apologize to us in the newspaper now, you can still sit here as your reporter, but if you wait for me to do it..." Li Jin dare to look at that pair of eyes become full of regret, "I promise you."


    "I''ll wait!" Wu Shijie said arrogantly that he did not take Li Jin''s threat in mind at all.


    Li Jin nodded. As soon as he went out, he suddenly found several people in front of him.


    One of them was a middle-aged man in a suit, dressed as a scholar.


    "Are you Li Jin?" After frowning, Li Yueming, the editor in chief of the city newspaper, warned me, "don''t harass me. Our newspapers are based on facts, not on the influence of you businessmen who are full of stink. "


    "Chief editor?" Li Jin laughed, then shook his head and said: "this suit looks good, but it''s a pity for the dog to wear it."


    "What did you say?" Several other people didn''t expect that Li Jin would dare to scold their editor in chief, so they immediately angrily questioned.


    But Li Jin ignored them at all. Looking at the red faced editor in chief Li Shifei, he said, "with you as editor in chief, this newspaper is really rubbish."


    With that, Li Jin went out of the door without saying a word.


    "Editor in chief..." Seeing that Li Jin swaggered out, those men immediately asked angrily.Li right and wrong sneered and said, "let''s get angry with a vulgar man. I will not believe it. We can''t kill them."


    Those people immediately showed a smile, yes, I don''t think you can be killed.


    "What to do?" Bai Su watched Li Jin come here for a turn, not only did he make no progress, but also offended the editor in chief of Yuezhou Metropolis Daily, so he was in a bit of a hurry.


    "It seems to be more human." Li Jin shook his head. He didn''t want to use it, because once he used it, it would be less than once. He didn''t want to use it until he had to.


    "What do you say?" Bai Su looked at him and said.


    "Mountain people have their own tricks!" Li Jin laughs. He believes that as long as he makes such a move, things here can be solved.


    "Go, eat!" Out of the building, Li Jin took a few breaths, and then took Bai Su to dinner.


    "I don''t understand you..." Bai Su can''t understand it. It''s already this time. How can this guy look at it? He''s not in a hurry. It''s the media. How can you fight with him?


    However, looking at Li Jin is not urgent, he seems to have no way to hurry up.


    I can''t help it. I''d better go to dinner with him.


    Bai Su shook her head and was completely speechless.


    In the face of the dishes on the table, Bai Su was a little tired, but Li Jin had a good appetite.


    "I said you don''t eat any more. If you eat Jingshan lake again, it will be destroyed!" Bai Su said helplessly.


    Li Jin finally put down his chopsticks, then said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m going to start soon."


    White element a listen to, finally came some spirit, a face expect to say: "how to start?"


    "Call!" Li Jin laughed, and then said something that made Bai Su laugh and cry.


    On the phone? You''re kidding me!


    Bai Su wants to kill this guy with a chopstick!

 Chapter 598

    Li Jin hit "no problem, but what do you want to do?" Su Yan said playfully.


    "It''s very simple..." Li Jin immediately said seriously: "you write an article about our Jingshan lake. Anyway, you are a gourmet, and you directly put it in the Yuezhou Metropolis Daily."


    "Ha ha..." Su Yan laughed, "Li Jin, I find you are really a talent. My su Yan''s contribution to the Yuezhou Metropolis Daily has given them great face. They don''t want to go up or not. It''s a good move! "


    Yes, Su Yan is a gourmet and a top gourmet in China.


    Whether it''s magazines or newspapers, countless people in the media want to ask Su Yan for contributions, but Su Yan seldom writes articles. She would rather write articles in her blog than publish them in newspapers.


    This also directly led to the great event of Su Yan''s hard to get a draft. Her words were the imperial edict for food and housewives.


    "Yes, I will. Tomorrow, I''ll write the manuscript right away, and I should be able to send it to their mailbox before 2 p.m. It''s no surprise that tomorrow''s issue of the newspaper may be in it. " Su Yan said confidently.


    "Thank you very much!" Li Jin didn''t expect to go so smoothly. He said to Su Yanlian, "come here to get together when you have time. We are developing snacks recently, just the snacks in our village."


    "No problem!" Su Yan readily agreed.


    "This is Chief editor of South China magazine Bai Su knows Su Yan. After all, Su Yan was here last time.


    "Yes, she is willing to help us." Li Jin was so happy that he could hardly close his mouth.


    "This..." Bai Su can''t laugh or cry. It''s true. If Su Yan throws it, do you think they will publish it or not?


    If this phone call makes Bai Su feel hopeful, then the next phone call has already made Bai Su feel that he has the chance to win.


    "Uncle Deng..." Li Jin laughingly played a "smile generous, not worth mentioning!" Deng Shaoyuan likes to write articles, which many people know, and he never avoids others.


    "Uncle Deng, I beg you something..." Li Jin just entered the topic, "you see, something happened to me. What''s the matter? You''ll know as soon as you read Yuezhou Metropolis Daily."


    "I see!" Who is Deng Shaoyuan? The news is very well-informed. He has been "right" for a long time Li Jin knew that he could not hide it from the old fox, and readily admitted, "do you mind?"


    "I don''t mind!" Deng Shaoyuan burst out laughing, "you good things should be promoted. The media in your city are very good. If you don''t push it, it''s all right. You slander yourself. I''ll help you with that! "


    "Come on Li Jin was overjoyed and repeatedly thanks. This is the reason why he hung up.


    Bai Su is so stupid. You are so immoral. Isn''t that the whole person? The reason is that Su Nei''s system of rejecting tobacco is just a system of writers.


    But who is Deng Shaoyuan? That''s the mayor!


    The mayor will contribute to you, but you won''t publish it?


    But what Bai Su didn''t expect was that Li Jin called again. This time, Bai Su almost knelt down. You are a black sheep!


    Have you ever been such a loser!


    It''s all human feelings. Don''t let you lose!


    "Hello, uncle Liu..." Li Jin opened the door and laughed there.


    When Liu Wangfeng heard Li Jin''s laughter, he immediately said alertly, "there''s something wrong with your laughter. What''s the matter?"


    So Li Jin said straight to the point: "uncle Liu, I heard Zhibai say that you usually like to write something. I believe Zhibai also tells you something about Meihe village. Would you like to write an article about Jingshan Lake in Meihe village?"


    Liu Wangfeng over there had already laughed. He waved to Liu''s wife and motioned her to come.


    Liu''s wife''s face was puzzled, but she saw that Liu Wangfeng covered the sound tube. She couldn''t help laughing and said: "this boy is making a move!"


    After that, he immediately said, "well, it''s just a little shady. But I haven''t been to you


    "You haven''t been, but Zhibai is here!" Li Jin immediately followed his advice and said, "you can start from your feelings with your daughter, just write down as Zhibai told you. Although you haven''t been here, you''re not cheating."


    Li Jinli said naturally!


    "That''s a good idea, but why should I write it?" Liu Wangfeng seriously pretends not to know.


    "Contribution Li Jin quickly said, "if you go to Yuezhou Metropolis Daily, there will be a contribution fee."


    "Oh, I see!" Liu Wangfeng forbeared to smile, and then said: "then you wait, and strive for tomorrow''s layout." Then he hung up.


    Liu''s wife was at a loss, but she saw Liu Wangfeng laughing and said: "this boy is so immoral!"

 Chapter 599

    Bai Su looks at the elated Li Jin and knows that this game has come back. It''s just that Li Jin has made a lot of money. No matter who is in it, he can''t easily disturb people, but Li Jin has used it.


    "Don''t think about it. Let''s go after dinner." Li Jin laughed, and then said seriously, "you may be very strange, but actually I just want to make things big. Isn''t he arrogant? OK, I can''t cure him, but I will ask those who can cure him to cure him, and let him know that the world has the final say.


    Bai Su was speechless. After a while, he said, "OK, OK, who let their hair grow so bad. Now that the problem here is solved, where is the medical qualification certificate? "


    Li Jin also has a headache, because in this respect, he does not have any cards. If he does, it is Angelica dahurica.


    But now it''s obvious that they are also suppressed.


    "I heard they were discussing what to do with you!" Bai Su shook his head. "Now the situation is not good. I''m worried that your medical qualification will be lost."


    Although Li Jin didn''t care much about this certificate, he was not happy to be taken off like this.


    At this time, the heads of the major hospitals in Yuezhou were sitting in the conference room, one by one very serious.


    Originally, it was not a big battle to cancel a person''s medical qualification certificate, but baizhiming showed a strong desire to retain Li Jin''s qualification, which made the first hospital represented by Xie Yan have a strong sense of crisis, and immediately formed an alliance to work together to cancel Li Jin''s certificate.


    "We always vote. Now all the representatives from Yuezhou hospital are here. Let''s vote!" Xie Yan said unkindly.


    "No way!" Of course, Bai Zhiming is against it. This is obviously forming an alliance. If they don''t vote against it, they will die.


    "Dr. Bai, why not?" Although Xie Yan is a vice president, if you spell baizhiming alone, you can''t do it. That''s why so many people are attracted.


    "I''ve heard about it. You did the certificate of Li Jin. I ask you, "did he take a formal examination?"


    "Although he didn''t pass the exam, he saved everyone from the crisis when he had classical swine fever last time. We all know that."


    Of course, Bai Zhiming didn''t accept it, so he replied immediately.


    "Dr. Bai, let me say something I shouldn''t say. Although it''s a doctor, it seems to be a veterinary category." Another person said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s a vet!"


    "How can the treatment of pigs be compared with that of human beings?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, other people began to talk about it, and they didn''t think much of Li Jin.


    "He governs people!" Angelica dahurica heart some tired, these people''s mind how he can not know. In fact, every year''s free clinic is to save some reputation for your own hospital, but no matter how you save your reputation, you can still be saved.


    This time, he has already stepped on the bottom line of Angelica dahurica. Like Xie Yan, he disagrees.


    "Xie Yan, I''ll ask you why Li Jin beat you? What happened when you went to the free clinic in Meihe town? "


    Angelica dahurica Ming coldly looking at him, cold voice asked.


    Xie Yan''s face stagnated, but immediately said, "Dr. Bai, this matter has nothing to do with what we are discussing today."


    "Irrelevant?" Bai Zhi Ming sneered, "if you were not beaten by Li Jin, you would not want to revoke his qualification."


    "Baizhiming, don''t deceive people too much!" Xie Yan was stabbed in the pain, immediately angry, no longer polite.


    "Who is deceiving people too much?" Bai Zhiming also Teng ground for a while stood up, "Xie Yan, you''re so happy to say this to me. As a doctor, you are delaying the treatment of patients. I ask you, who should you not fight? "


    "Bai Zhiming, don''t spit out blood. Don''t think you can slander people at will by relying on your Bai family''s medical practice for generations!" Xie Yan was completely angry, this matter was exposed, after all, his face is not good-looking.


    "Yes, baizhiming, you have to be responsible for saying this!" At this time, another man stood up.


    This man is Mao Shou, the president of the first hospital.


    "Dean Mao, you don''t know what virtue Xie Yan is." Angelica dahurica is completely open, immediately countered, said: "I ask you, you shield him, I''m afraid it''s also because of this exposed to your hospital''s bad reputation!"


    "Bai Zhiming, are you finished?" Mao Shou became angry when he was angry. In fact, everyone knows this. Just don''t say it. But Bai Zhi Ming didn''t know how to say it in public.


    "I don''t think we need to discuss it. Just vote." Xie Yan knew that if the quarrel went on, he would win by himself. He could also let Bai Zhiming bite him, so he simply cut off the confusion and revoked Li Jin''s medical qualification.


    As a result, everyone agreed and began to vote.


    "Raise your hand if you agree to revoke it!" Mao Shou sat down again and said in a deep voice.Brush!


    Almost without any hesitation, these 20 or 30 people, except for Bai Zhiming, raised their hands unanimously in favor.


    "Well, that''s it." Mao Shou and Xie Yan''s face flashed a bit of color, I think you can jump to when.


    For a moment, Angelica dahurica heart like ashes, see so unfair things happen, but he was powerless.


    But at this moment, the door suddenly opened, and then came a slightly frivolous voice from the outside.


    "Oh, there are so many people. Have you discussed it yet?"


    Three people came in, headed by a young man of about twenty. There are two women behind them. One of them, who many people know, is Bai Su, while the other doesn''t know much.


    What surprised them was that the young woman was wearing a military uniform.


    People in the army!


    They were all surprised. What happened?


    Naturally, it was Li Jin who came. He looked at them in amazement and said with a smile, "what, don''t you know me? I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Li Jin. I''m a doctor I''m not sure


    He deliberately elongated the word "doctor", that is to say, to them.


    "You are no longer a doctor!" Xie Yan said sarcastically.


    "I''m not a doctor?" Li Jin opened his mouth wide, as if surprised.


    "They They all voted for it, saying that your medical qualification certificate will be revoked. " Bai Zhiming felt tired and said to Li Jin with a bitter smile.


    Xie Yan a face proud smile, see you arrogant, now arrogant not up.


    "Revocation?" Li Jin looked at them in surprise and said blankly, "are you qualified to revoke my qualification certificate? Who gave you rights? "


    Everyone was stunned.


    Xie Yan said angrily, "this is the result of the discussion among the medical circles in the whole state of Vietnam. Naturally, we have the right!"


    However, at this time, the female soldier who had never made a sound came forward, coughed and said, "you No qualification

 Chapter 600

    What, we''re not qualified?


    These people would explode in an instant. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was a member of the army, someone would have yelled at her.


    "Be careful, little girl." Mao Shou said very displeased.


    "You call me little girl?" It was Mao Bing, a direct subordinate of Lu Ming.


    Mao Shou was surprised by the sight.


    "Li Jin is a military doctor in our army. All the qualifications he has are distributed by our army, including his medical certificate. If you think he has problems, you can complain to our troops. But... "


    Mao Bing swept coldly from them and said with an unquestionable tone: "you have no right to revoke any title on him, no one!"


    Dong!


    For a moment, the people inside were shocked.


    Shit, what''s the relationship between this boy and the army? Why do people from the army come to help him?


    If so


    Their faces have changed. They have offended the army!


    "How could that be?" Mao Shou''s body shook, and he could not believe this fact at all.


    "I I don''t know... " Xie Yan also stayed. Isn''t this a businessman? How can he get involved in the army.


    "My affairs have been settled. I think I have a few more things to settle." Li Jin looked at them and felt a pain in his heart.


    "Oh, I have to ask, do you still think I have no right to have a medical certificate?" Li Jin looked at them and asked.


    They all shrunk their heads. Brother, you have all moved the people in the army. Don''t make fun of us, OK?


    It''s like you''re in high school. You''re bullying me, a third grader in primary school. It''s too boring.


    "No problem..." In the end, they said it in a weak voice.


    "Very good!" Li Jin is very comfortable. He hasn''t felt so comfortable for a long time. "Let me give you a suggestion That is to remove the president and vice president of Yuezhou first hospital. There is also a doctor surnamed Huang in your hospital and your head nurse. Cancel all the qualification certificates for doctors! "


    Li Jinbang slapped the table and said angrily.


    "You have no right to do that!" Mao Shou and Xie Yan are silly, and then they fight back angrily.


    "I''m not qualified?" Li Jin laughed, then pointed to Mao Bing and said, "but she has!"


    They all looked at Mao Bing, but saw that she said faintly: "this proposal was proposed by Li Jin, but it has been agreed by the people above. From today on, Mao Shou and Xie Yan are transferred from the first hospital to accept the investigation. As for the other two, all their licenses will be revoked and they will leave the hospital today. "


    What!


    They were so stunned that they couldn''t accept it.


    "Of course, it''s none of my business. I just want to wake you up. The official notice will come down soon, and then you will know if I lied to you! " Mao Bing said lightly.


    They don''t doubt it because they don''t have any reason to doubt it.


    "It''s over!" Mao Shou sat down on the chair, his eyes full of remorse. Why should I provoke such a evil star? Who the hell said he was just a businessman?


    Xie Yan didn''t know why, so he was completely stunned.


    "All right, let''s break up, everyone!" Li Jin laughed, and then swaggered out of the door.


    No one looked at Mao Shou Xie Yan any more. It would be good if they didn''t beat him at this time. If they were really angry, maybe they would even beat him.


    They''re afraid of it. They''re almost trapped by these two guys.


    For a moment, it was like two drowning dogs.


    Angelica dahurica big feeling happy, looked at them scornfully, a glance will go.


    "Dr. Bai..." Xie Yan suddenly came over, shaking and holding baizhiming''s hand, he said: "please do me a favor. Bai Laozi is also a military doctor. Can you help me to ask for a favor, go for a relationship, and tell me not to withdraw me..."


    Angelica dahurica big sleeve a throw, disdainfully said: "Xie Yan, you think everyone is like you? If you had known today, why should you have known it at the beginning? "


    Finish saying Angelica dahurica Ming head also did not return then walked.


    Xie Yan was out of his wits and his eyes were full of remorse.


    I''m losing my mind. I have to compete with Li Jin. If I had known, I would not have provoked you!


    Sorry!


    Although I think so, it''s too late.


    "How could that be..." Mao Shou is like a man who has been taken away from his soul. He talks about it all the time.


    Li Jin they went out, baizhiming soon followed.


    "It''s a close day!" Bai Zhi Ming gave a bitter smile. She didn''t know that Li Jin had such a card.


    Li Jin smiles and says, "Uncle Bai, thank you for speaking for me this time."Bai Zhiming shook his head and said, "I just said what I should say. You don''t need to thank me."


    Li Jin laughed, and then said: "OK, the matter here has been solved, the beauty to me, I have something to talk with you."


    Then Li Jin pointed to Mao Bing and said helplessly.


    Bai Su stood beside Bai Zhiming and said, "where are you going at night? Go back to my house to eat and sleep? "


    Li Jin thought about it and said, "I have to see..."


    Bai Su looked at Maobing and said, "I tell you, don''t have a bad idea."


    Li Jin rolled his eyes and followed Mao Bing.


    Bai Zhiming looked at it and couldn''t help smiling.


    Li Jin caught up with Mao Bing, and then asked: "you''ve come so coincidentally this time, you don''t mean to come to my rescue!"


    Mao Bing shook his head and said, "of course not. This time I received an order from my superior to inform you of something."


    "Huben is about to start?" Li Jin immediately said in surprise.


    "That''s right!" Mao Bing nodded seriously, "students, we have almost recruited all of them. They want you to come to Nanling training base in three days to join us and train new students."


    Finally it''s coming!


    Li Jin nodded and said, "OK, I understand. You go back and tell them I''ll report in three days. "


    Mao Bing hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Lu Corps asked me to tell you that you can go to the base. He has secretly sent people to guard Meihe village, and no one dares to do harm to the villagers."


    When Li Jin heard these words, he was relieved. Obviously, it was Lu Ming''s measure to appease himself.


    He may have to be there for many days, so in order to dispel his worries, Lu Ming directly sent someone to guard there to prevent someone from trying to hurt Xiao Yuru again.


    "You go back and say thank you to the Lu corps and say I know." Li Jin nodded.


    Mao Bing immediately turned around and left. After a second, he turned back and said, "do you want me over there..."


    "No, I have a way to deal with them!" Li Jin grinned. He was really looking forward to seeing the attitude of the newspaper tomorrow.

 Chapter 601

    At six o''clock in the evening, Li Shifei, the editor in chief, was still in the editor in chief''s office, having a headache about what articles to choose on the front page of this issue. Now Jingshan lake is in a uproar, but we can follow up and write a few more articles.


    "Chief editor, someone has contributed!" At this time, the chief secretary came in and said, "it''s about Jingshan lake."


    "Really?" Li''s right and wrong suddenly became interested, and his face was ready to move. Dare to touch our newspaper, Li Jin, you are dead.


    It''s obvious that this is to poke the hornet''s nest. The wall falls down and people push. It seems that if you guide yourself a little, those people will point their guns at you.


    Right and wrong Li was so proud that he immediately opened the submission mailbox and browsed it.


    Title: delicious food in Jingshan Lake


    Li Shifei frowned when he saw the title. The title is very neutral, and he can''t see that he is criticizing Jingshan lake. He seems to be a novice.


    I''ll take a look at it later.


    Li Shifei read on like this. After reading a paragraph, he felt that something was wrong. He had a good command of writing, gorgeous rhetoric and fluent writing. At first glance, he was not a novice.


    More importantly This is not criticizing their Jingshan lake at all, but raising their Jingshan lake.


    Did I open it in the wrong way?


    Li Shifei was already dumbfounded when he saw it in the end. There were endless praise for Jingshan lake, and even praise would not make people feel flattered, as if it was so natural.


    "What the hell!" Li is very angry about right and wrong. Isn''t this man who is against himself?


    He subconsciously looked to the last place, Su Yan.


    It''s a beautiful name, but it seems that I haven''t received her contribution before.


    "Well! I want to contribute in this way. Although the article is well written, the main idea is wrong. What a pity! " Li is right and wrong cold hum, so with his own point of view does not conform to the article, is no matter how good the article is.


    "Editor in chief, I think this article is well written." Said the secretary.


    "Not bad?" Li Shifei turned his lips and said, "this is a troublemaker. I know that we just started a fight with Jingshan lake, but I even gave back the article about Jingshan lake. Isn''t it intentional? Throw this article in the garbage


    The Secretary whispered, "but It''s a very old style of writing. I think it was written by a famous person. "


    "What about fame? Do I have the reputation of Yuezhou Metropolis Daily Li said confidently.


    The secretary looked at the name again, and suddenly his face changed, "chief editor, Su Yan Haven''t you heard of it? "


    Li Shifei obviously didn''t like the Secretary''s surprise. He frowned and said, "how can I know so much about these cats and dogs..."


    "Editor in chief of South China Cuisine It''s also called Su Yan. " The Secretary has already felt something wrong. She is also a foodie. She regards South China food magazine as the standard. She has read many articles about Su Yan.


    A careful comparison, I feel that this is her style.


    Hearing this, Li Shifei immediately changed his face.


    "Could it be her?" He stood up abruptly. It is true that he is the editor in chief of the newspaper, but compared with South China magazine, this Yuezhou Metropolis Daily is really not worth mentioning.


    After all, the South China food magazine is published all over the country, while the Yuezhou Metropolis Daily is just a corner of Yuezhou. No one will read it outside of Yuezhou.


    Moreover, Su Yan has a greater influence in the society, which is respected by countless travelers and gourmets.


    "I think it''s her." The Secretary also felt that things were not easy to handle.


    "No She How could she contribute to us? " Li Shifei immediately rubbed his hands nervously. He really couldn''t figure out how Su Yan could contribute to him at this time, and he also contributed such an article that was against him.


    "I remember..." As a fan of Su Yan, the Secretary immediately said, "it seems that chief editor Su has been to Jingshan lake, and has published a special column to introduce them. This... "


    Let''s not go on. Li has already guessed right and wrong.


    This Su Yan is intentionally contributing to Li Jin here!


    "What to do?" The Secretary''s face turned red, which is a very difficult thing. You say you want to board. Isn''t that a slap in the face? If you don''t, it''s the editor in chief who will give you a big face.


    "No more!" Of course, Li Shifei understood the difficulty. After a long time, he said, "it''s treated as spam. If she has any comments, she said we didn''t receive them."


    The Secretary didn''t say anything. It''s obvious that this family is supporting Li Jin. If you don''t publish it, they will know that it can''t be spam.


    When I was thinking about it, I suddenly saw another article in the email.


    Li Shifei was also a little distressed. He ordered it and immediately saw another article.


    "Jingshan lake again..." Li Shanhu is always criticizing right and wrong. You''ll see the title right away.Just a careful look at the content, he cried, your sister, how is a praise there Jingshan lake!


    "What happened to them..." After reading it, Li''s right and wrong were all at a loss. In this article, he praised Jingshan lake very well, and even compared it to a pearl left by Yuezhou.


    Your sister!


    Lost Pearl!


    He looked down angrily, and Deng Shaoyuan, well, never heard of it!


    At this time, Li Shifei''s mobile phone rang, and then he heard the phone ring.


    "President..." Li right and wrong quickly picked up the mobile phone and said flatteringly.


    "Right and wrong, have you just received an email?" The president said happily over there.


    "Yes Two, which one do you mean? " Li right and wrong heart a shock, quickly answered.


    "Oh, good news. You know that mayor Deng of Nanling likes to write articles. Just now, I have received a phone call from the Secretary of mayor Deng, saying that mayor Deng has contributed a draft to us. You should quickly arrange the layout and publish the best one! " The president over there was very happy and obviously very proud of the mayor''s contribution to himself.


    Mayor Deng?


    Li Shifei was a gedeng in his heart. In a moment, his face changed greatly, and a mouthful of old blood was about to gush out.


    Your sister, isn''t Nanling mayor Deng Shaoyuan?


    The author of this article is also Deng Shaoyuan. Is that him?


    What''s going on


    Right and wrong Li is going crazy. He doesn''t know how to answer the president.


    Muddleheaded to hang up the president''s phone, and then outside a small editor came in, happy to say: "Chief Editor Li, big thing! Mayor Liu contributed to us, and his secretary sent it in person. This is the manuscript... "


    Liu Shichang''s contribution?


    Li Shifei had been frightened by his contribution. He trembled and reached over to take it. He opened the manuscript to have a look.


    Inside, there is a standard block script with a huge Title: the Pearl in my daughter''s heart - Jingshan lake!


    Poof!


    Li Shifei was shocked and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 602

    Wu Shijie is browsing the webpage in his office, which is very good. Now he is brought by his own opinions, and there are some comments on the Internet that boycott their jingshanhu.


    Wu Shijie is very proud of him. He not only attacked Jingshan lake, but also set off a topic. Today''s newspaper sales have increased by three percentage points, which is unimaginable.


    After a while, I''m sure I can be promoted


    Wu Shijie was about to laugh. He didn''t expect that he was really crooked this time.


    But at this moment, suddenly the door opened.


    Wu Shijie was about to reprimand why he didn''t knock, but as soon as he saw someone coming, he quickly stopped and said, "it''s Xiaosui!"


    It was Li Shifei''s secretary who was not good at looking at him. "The chief editor is looking for you."


    Chief editor? That must be praise for me!


    Wu Shijie automatically ignored Hsiao Sui''s face, stood up happily and went to the editor''s office.


    I knocked on the door, and then I heard Li Yifei speak powerlessly. Please come in.


    Is the chief editor ill?


    Wu Shijie had a thought and gently pushed the door open. Sure enough, he saw Li Shifei sitting on the sofa with a dejected face. His face was very ugly.


    "Chief editor, are you tired and sick?" Wu Shijie had the essence of flattery. He said that he was too sick to be sick, and that it was because he was ill at work that he took the key.


    "Reporter Wu, please help me select these three articles and see which one is suitable for the front page of our newspaper tomorrow." Li Shifei weakly pointed to the three manuscripts on the table.


    One is handwritten and the other two are printed temporarily.


    "Three?" Wu Shijie didn''t feel the change of Li''s right and wrong address, so he took it seriously and looked at the title.


    "All about Jingshan lake? Eh, the handwriting is wrong. It''s not like criticizing Jingshan lake. No way... "


    Wu Shijie first glanced at the title, and then denied Liu Wangfeng''s manuscript.


    "Ha ha..." To this editor in chief just ha ha a smile, then gnash a tooth to say: "you see sign."


    Wu Shijie turned to the last look, Liu Wangfeng, well, what a familiar name.


    No, it seems that our mayor also called Liu Wangfeng!


    "This..." In an instant, he responded and jumped up directly, "is this what Mayor Liu wrote?"


    "What do you say?" Li Shifei now wants to strangle this guy. If it wasn''t for you, there wouldn''t be such a difficult problem in front of him today.


    "This Mayor Liu, what does that mean? " Wu Shijie felt that it was not good, so he read on hard, and his face turned blue.


    "What do you mean?" But this sentence completely ignited Li''s right and wrong, "what the hell do you mean, aren''t you a big reporter? You won''t read the article."


    "Is mayor Liu in tingjingshan lake?" Wu Shijie''s face was dull and he said it tremblingly.


    "And these two, you see..." Li said angrily.


    Wu Shijie trembled and picked up two copies. This time, he learned to be smart. First, he saw the signature.


    Su Yan? Huh? It seems that the chief editor of South China Cuisine is also called Su Yan.


    Deng Shaoyuan? This It''s like the mayor of Nanling!


    After reading these two names, and then associate with Liu Wangfeng, in an instant, he was sure that these are the two motherfuckers!


    "How could that be?" Wu Shijie was shaking all over. He couldn''t figure it out.


    "What do you say?" Li Shifei was biting his teeth, and suddenly he burst out. He picked up a long prepared stick and smashed it directly on Li Jin''s head.


    "I''ll beat you to death. If it wasn''t for your revenge, I would be entangled by this mess! Screw you, I''ll shoot you! "


    "Chief editor, stop fighting..."


    When the editor outside heard the scream inside, he looked puzzled one by one, but his secretary, Xiaosui, was very relieved.


    Li Jin is now sitting in the living room of Angelica dahurica Ming, chatting with Angelica dahurica. Suddenly, a phone call comes in.


    "Boss Li No, brother li I was wrong I beg you, sir, to let me go There soon came Wu Shijie''s cry.


    Li Jin is on hands-free, this time Angelica dahurica Ming they all heard.


    "Pa!" When Angelica dahurica Ming was surprised, Li Jin had already hung up the phone.


    "Who is this?" Angelica dahurica is not clear, surprised to say.


    "This guy is the one who made the mistake." Bai Su heard it, explained.


    "The reporter who wrote about you? Why do you beg for mercy now? " Bai Zhiming didn''t understand any more. He was surprised to see Li Jin.


    Li Jin smiles mysteriously.


    Bai Su said: "this guy made a bad move. He asked the editor in chief of South China food magazine to contribute to Yuezhou Metropolis Daily. He praised them for Jingshan lake."Bai Zhiming was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he laughed and said, "that''s a good idea! But it''s a big favor. I didn''t expect that you could move her! "


    "What is that?" Bai Su immediately turned his lips again. "What''s more powerful is still in the back. He invited not only the editor in chief of Su Yan, but also two people you can''t even think of."


    Angelica Ming a Zheng, they do not want to think of the people, who would that be?


    "Tell me, who is it?" Angelica dahurica Ming immediately came to interest, asked Li Jin said.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "well, uncle Bai, you''ll see it in the morning. The three articles are all about Jingshan lake, and they are all about us. "


    Li Jin smiles and looks very leisurely.


    This makes baizhiming even more surprised, but also more curious.


    "Tell me, who did you invite? Listen to this reporter''s voice, it seems that he was badly repaired! "


    Li Jin was still there, but Bai Su couldn''t look at it any more. He said angrily, "who else can there be? They are so proud that they invite mayor Deng of Nanling and Mayor Liu of Yuezhou to write articles to support him. "


    "What?" Bai Zhi Ming is startled, and Deng Shaoyuan is close to him. Naturally, he knows that the brother he got to know from childhood is thriving.


    Although Li Jin was kind to him, I didn''t expect that Deng Shaoyuan would help him.


    If Deng Shaoyuan is reasonable, then Liu Wangfeng!


    Liu Wangfeng is famous for his low profile. He basically doesn''t take part in any other activities except government affairs. Some people just want to get close to him and give him some benefits, but they can''t find a door.


    It''s hard to imagine that Liu Wangfeng would break his routine and help Li Jin counter clockwise!


    "They''re all..." Li Jin said humbly.


    Thanks to them Whose blessing is this? It''s not your own?


    Bai Zhiming can''t help but wonder. This boy is really more and more promising. He even makes friends with Liu Wangfeng.

 Chapter 603

    "Damn, who do I see? Deng Shaoyuan, this is the mayor of Nanling. He''s also at Jingshan lake! "


    "No, no This is Liu Wangfeng! Mayor Liu is also in Jingshan lake


    One by one, they all looked at the three articles in a row on the page, just like they found the new world. Yes, the three articles were all big names and the three articles were Jingshan lake.


    "Even chief editor Su supports it. I think it''s OK!" Immediately Su Yan''s fans called.


    "I also think that even mayor Nanling and Mayor Liu wrote articles to praise Jingshan Lake in person. I don''t think it''s a problem."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as these three articles came out, some people began to believe in Jingshan lake, and soon after, another news gradually spread.


    "I heard that Wu Shijie''s comments with the citizens of Yuezhou two days ago soon spread to his ears. He was on pins and needles listening to these words.


    "Chief editor, we Are you ok... " Wu Shijie, who was beaten black and blue by him last night, asked with a sad face beside him.


    Li had no spirit to be angry with him. He just snorted and said, "it''s ok? You called Li Jin all night last night. Did he answer it? "


    Speaking of this, Wu Shijie began to cry, "chief editor, as soon as he heard that it was me, he hung up and turned off his mobile phone. I couldn''t get through!"


    "Hum!" Li Shifei snorted angrily. If I hadn''t given you that tone, I would have been like this.


    "Don''t worry. You can only get one punishment at most." Li is very confident about this. "After all, we are the backbone of the newspaper. At most, we can get a punishment internally, and then apologize to the outside


    He has experienced a lot of such things and is fully confident in it.


    Hearing this, Wu Shijie was relieved. If he said so, his position would be preserved.


    As long as you still work here, you won''t worry about a comeback.


    "Chief editor, the president is back..." Just at this time, Secretary Xiaosui came in anxiously.


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..." Li Shifei was a little flustered when he heard that the president was coming, but he immediately calmed down and angrily denounced Wu Shijie, saying: "give me a little spirit, isn''t that to be scolded? I wish I had scolded you! "


    Wu Shijie also stood up and straightened his clothes.


    By this time, the door had opened.


    The president is a man of about sixty. Now he is coming in with a tiger face.


    Two people in the heart of a geden, respectfully said: "president, you are back?"


    "What a surprise The president sat on the sofa, looked at them sarcastically and said, "I''ve just had a long rest. Our newspaper has let you make so much noise."


    "It''s all Li Jin who''s playing tricks there!" Wu Shijie immediately said unconvinced.


    "Pa!" But as soon as he said this, the president stood up, slapped him in the face and said angrily, "Wu Shijie, you still don''t repent. The three people who wrote to our newspaper last night, let me ask you, which one can you afford? "


    Wu Shijie was stunned. He was so stunned that he didn''t dare to answer.


    "It''s a big magazine editor in chief, two mayors'' personal contributions to fight back. You should know what people you''ve got to blame!"


    "From today on, you are no longer the people of Yuezhou Metropolis Daily," the president said


    What, not from the Yuezhou Metropolis Daily? That''s dismissal!


    Li Shifei stumbled and almost fell down.


    Don''t you just scold? How could it be, how could it be dismissed?


    No way. How could I be fired for such a kid?


    "President, just because he knows Mayor Liu and mayor Deng?" He is not satisfied with Li''s right and wrong.


    "Isn''t that enough?" The president looked at this guy with a sneer and sighed. He was a fool.


    "Let me tell you another news. Just yesterday, the medical circles in Yuezhou held a meeting to revoke Li Jin''s medical license. But someone in the military appeared and said that Li Jin was their military doctor, and he was saved. I ask you, is this enough? "


    In an instant, Li was stunned and sweating.


    And Wu Shijie is a GA of draw in the past, your sister, stab to the hornet''s nest!

 Chapter 604

    In Yuezhou, yes, just ask Li Jin. He''s the party. As long as he''s willing to publish it in the newspaper, then he''s done!


    "It makes sense..." The more Vice President Lin thought about it, the more feasible he felt. He immediately said, "I''ll call!"


    Then he immediately took out his mobile phone and got Li Jin''s number through a series of exchanges. Without saying a word, he immediately called.


    More than ten seconds later, there answered, and then came Li Jin''s voice.


    "Hello, Mr. Li. I am Yue Zhou, seize this opportunity, Lin Wenyuan finally said this sentence to the whole.


    At last, they didn''t hang up. Everyone was relieved and waited for Li Jin''s reply.


    "The words you dialed changed their faces, and they couldn''t refute.


    "Li Jin, I know you know a lot of people, but our hospital is not a soft persimmon. You and I all step back. It''s better to be a man when we meet in the future. " Lin Wenyuan took a deep breath and said.


    "You deserve to talk to me about being human?" Li Jin sneered, "then I''ll tell you. I''ll stop writing. No, it''s not that I don''t write about it. I still have to write about it in the Yuezhou Metropolis Daily. I really think I''m the king of heaven, right? I''ll see when you kneel down for me! "


    Then Li Jinbang hung up the phone again.


    What! Write it all in the newspaper! Now it''s just a rumor. It''s already become like this. If it''s published in the newspaper, it''s OK. People''s saliva will drown!


    "It can''t work like this, vice president Lin. this is the trouble you caused. You wipe him off for me!" The others are in a hurry, and they all understand that.


    For a moment, they all looked at Lin Wenyuan. Now you are the boss, and you called just now. You have to wipe your ass.


    Damn it!


    Lin Wenyuan''s face also changed. He didn''t expect that Li Jin was so tough. He was hard to ride a tiger.


    For a moment, he regretted it. Damn it, he knew how to pretend to be forced. He just apologized and said that it might be done!

 Chapter 605

    Now they are staring at Lin Wenyuan, but they all look at Lin Wenyuan. That''s too obvious. Although it''s not caused by you, Li Jin was not happy just now. It''s caused by you. You can handle it by yourself.


    Lin Wenyuan clenched his teeth and called again, but the phone was turned off.


    Damn it!


    Lin Wenyan''s temper is not the same. What is it!


    "Don''t think about it. Go and find him now." The others began to speak. They couldn''t afford to wait.


    There''s no way. You can''t do without looking!


    At the moment, Li Jinzheng and Bai Su leisurely enter a coffee shop. They are ready to go back to the city. Before they go back, Li Jin seldom relaxes and comes here to drink coffee with Bai su.


    Two people just sat down, coffee has not yet come in, suddenly saw two people in the door.


    These two people see the white element eye is a bright, unexpectedly stepped over.


    "Bai Su, I didn''t expect to see you again!" At first, a man looked at the age of twenty four or five, wearing a suit and tie, and Cologne on his hand.


    You can still smell the fragrance when you come here like this.


    "Liu Zhao..." Bai Su looked at the young man in surprise and couldn''t help crying out. Then he looked at the man behind and said, "you are Xie Huasheng."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I didn''t expect that we could meet again!"


    The two young people looked familiar and sat down without waiting for the invitation of the white pigment.


    "I''d like to introduce Liu Huazhao and I from high school." Bai Su doesn''t mind. After all, old classmates are happy to meet each other.


    "This is Li Jin, my friend." She pointed at Li Jin.


    When Li Jin was introduced, both of them gave Li Jin a different look, even with some hostility.


    Li Jinsi doesn''t care. After all, a girl as good and beautiful as Bai Su is likely to be a lot of pursuers wherever she goes.


    "Hello Li Jin laughed and held out his hand.


    "Hello Xie Huasheng also held out his hand, and then held it with Li Jin.


    Two hands touched, Li Jin suddenly felt a huge force from his hand, this Xie Huasheng even want to make a fool of himself?


    Li Jinmei frowned. If they regard themselves as their rivals, then they don''t mind. But if he wants to make a fool of himself, he can''t bear it.


    Without any hesitation, Li Jin suddenly increased his strength.


    Xie Huasheng is a good sportsman and often plays sports. At the moment, he was proud, because he could see Li Jin crying.


    But I didn''t expect


    A huge force suddenly came from Li Jin''s hand. It felt that Li Jin''s hand was made of steel and could not be shaken at all.


    Not only that, Li Jin''s hand can''t help squeezing in, which directly makes Xie Huasheng feel great pain.


    "Ah Xie Huasheng couldn''t help but scream, with a look of pain on his face.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Li Jin immediately showed a look of surprise, a face of concern at the same time, but did not relax the strength.


    "Let go..." Xie Huasheng said in a hoarse voice.


    Li Jin said, "are you ok?"


    Xie Huasheng''s face turned red and he couldn''t answer at all.


    Liu Zhao frowned. He had already guessed that Xie Huasheng must have tripped over Li Jin, but he didn''t expect to be overcast by Li Jin. Instead, he overcame himself.


    A man!


    Liu Zhao couldn''t help shaking his head, disdaining Xie Huasheng and Li Jin at the same time.


    In his opinion, this kind of pure military competition is used by primitive talents, and has no intelligence at all.


    "Brother Li, I don''t know where to go!" Liu Zhao asked with a smile.


    Gao Jiu, this is the word of cultivated talents. Ordinary people don''t talk like this.


    "Farmers, just farmers." Li Jin where don''t know this guy''s mind, but go there simply don''t put on the heart, ha ha a smile said.


    "Farmers?" Liu Zhao was stunned. Your sister was a farmer, and she said it directly. You''re not a shame!


    He looked at Bai Su and saw that she had a normal face, not surprised by Li Jin''s words.


    "Be a farmer That''s not good. We are young people in the new era. We should get rid of the old generation. You see, I''m selling drugs and medical devices right now. If it''s a deliberate business, it''s better to make money than you. "


    Liu Zhao made a warm invitation.


    "No, it''s good to be a farmer." In the face of Liu Zhao''s invitation, Li Jin cleanly refused.


    "That''s not How promising can be a farmer. I tell you, follow me, you will soon be able to buy a car and a house in the city, and you will earn more than farming! You see, I''ve already provided a house and a car in Yuezhou. If you follow me, you will soon... "Liu Zhao is still indomitable in persuading, but inside and outside the words, he is spreading his own information to Bai su.


    Li Jin is a little angry. If you want to chase Bai Su, go after him. I didn''t stop you, but what''s the matter with you taking me as a stepping stone?


    "Did you buy a car or a house? So powerful... " Li Jin immediately said it displeased.


    "Brother Li, don''t be like that. We are all young people. Don''t be discouraged, you can do it in many years


    Li Jin''s displeasure became self abasement when he saw Liu Zhao''s eyes. He immediately laughed and wanted to continue to annoy Li Jin: "you see, I bought a house in Heyuan of Yuezhou. It''s only 120 square meters. You must be ok..."


    Liu Zhao still had to keep pushing there. Li Jin looked impatiently at Bai Su and said, "how much is the house in Heyuan?"


    "Probably Twenty thousand! " Bai Su said with a shrug.


    "That 120 square meters is more than two million Tut Tut, dare to be arrogant in front of me Li Jin disdained to curl his lips and said: "I told you to sit down because you are Bai Su''s classmates, but if you talk nonsense again, get out of here!"


    As soon as Li Jin said this, their faces changed.


    "Su Su, what do you mean, friend? I was kind enough to introduce him to his work and encourage him. That''s what he did to others? "


    Liu Zhao quickly stood up and pointed to Li Jin and said to Bai su.


    Bai Su also frowned. Although she was happy to meet her old classmate here, she was not stupid. What she said just now was that she wanted to attack him.


    Thinking of this, she also felt uncomfortable. She shook her head and said, "Liu Zhao, forget it. It''s not easy for our old classmates to meet."


    Maybe Bai Su''s words played a role. Liu Zhao sat down again, but still looked at Li Jin with hostility.

 Chapter 606

    After sitting down again, Liu Zhao no longer talked to Li Jin, but said to Bai Su, "Su Su, I remember you said you wanted to be a doctor before. I don''t know how you are doing now?"


    "I''m now a village doctor in the countryside. It''s very good!" Bai Su said with a smile.


    Village doctor!


    Liu Zhao and Xie Huasheng showed different eyes at the same time, and the opportunity came.


    "Su Su, it''s not good to be a village doctor. Well, I''ve known a lot of hospitals over the years. Why don''t I find someone to transfer you back? " Liu Zhao said immediately.


    Although they are classmates with Bai Su, Bai Su has always been relatively low-key, and few people know her family background, let alone that she was originally from Xinglin family.


    "No, I''m fine there." Bai Su shook his head and refused.


    "How can we..." Xie Huasheng immediately said, "we are talking with Yuezhou now, but he can''t say it like this. He can only say it with a sad face:" yes, it''s all our fault. For this reason, I''ll bring all the colleagues of the hospital to apologize to you. "


    Lin Wenyuan waved his hand, those "don''t write?" Li Jin looked at him with his mouth wide open, "didn''t you ask me to write it?"


    Your sister!


    In Lin Wenyuan''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses ran by. What I asked you to write is a clarification article, not a restoration article. Don''t play with me, will you?


    "No more..." Now where does Lin Wenyuan still have this kind of idea? Now he can only deal with it coldly. He just asks that the elder don''t make trouble in the newspaper.


    "If we stop writing, we will ask Mr. Li not to publish any articles about our hospital in the newspaper. Then we will be very grateful!"


    "Thank you so much!" Those leaders even spoke to Li Jin with one voice.


    This time, Li Jin himself was startled. Looking at their serious appearance, he was obviously frightened by himself.


    So he finally raised his head, looked at them seriously and said coldly, "get out of here, don''t show up in front of me again. If it happens again, I''ll never let it go! "

 Chapter 607

    I''ve escaped!


    Although Li Jingang''s words are hard to hear, they catch the exact meaning of his words, that is, I let you go this time.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li..." When Li Jin''s words came out, Lin Wenyuan almost choked. Is it easy for you to say that?


    When those guys heard Li Jin''s consent, they ran away. They didn''t dare to stay. They were afraid that Li Jin would regret it. That would be a big loss.


    So after thanking him, he ran away without stopping at all. They didn''t want to stay with him for another second.


    Until these people all run away, Liu Zhao and they react. Looking at Li Jin''s face has already changed, and his expression has become different. He looks like a little daughter-in-law.


    "Gone!" Li Jin finished the cup of coffee and said this to Bai su.


    Bai Su also finished his coffee, then said to them with a smile: "two old classmates, I''ll go first. See you next time!"


    Then Bai Su waved and followed Li Jin without looking back.


    "This Who the hell is this guy? " When they said this, they felt palpitation.


    Liu Zhao pretended to drink a cup of coffee calmly, only felt that it was bitter in his mouth.


    "I I think it''s a man who''s hidden a lot! " Liu Zhao can only say so.


    "No I heard that their president was dismissed today. It seems that a farmer beat Vice President Xie Yan. Do you think it could be him? " Xie Huasheng suddenly thought of something and immediately asked Liu Zhao in surprise.


    When Liu Zhao thought about it carefully, he suddenly said: "it seems that It seems to be true. I remember a man named Li Jin. He Isn''t he Li Jin? "


    Later, they thought of Li Jin, the leading figure in yesterday''s newspaper and today''s newspaper.


    Shit, it''s him.


    No wonder so aboveboard that he is a farmer, but also not inferiority, it is the goods!


    Nima, I''m a farmer. I''m not ashamed to say that I''m a farmer!


    Liu Zhao shakes and raises his coffee. Damn, fortunately, he hasn''t put on a lot of pressure. Otherwise, he may be annoyed and his business will run away.


    Fortunately!


    Great luck!


    In this regard, both have a sense of survival.


    Li Jincai didn''t bother to take care of these two forced goods, so he drove back to the village with Bai su.


    It was about two o''clock in the afternoon when I came back to the village. Li Jin also had a laugh when he arrived at the village. Let alone, it was really cool.


    "Come on, stop it. Hurry up, let''s set up these stop signs. It''s going to take some effort! "


    Liu Zhibai looked at the sky, and then hastened to say.


    Li Jin quickly got on the pickup truck, took the tools and went straight up the river bank.


    In fact, Li Jin includes four villages along this road. It seems that there are not many villages, but the road is not very close. It takes about one and a half to two hours to go back and forth by bus.


    "The villages up here are all your cooperative villages, and the main roads have also been built. In particular, you have established pig breeding bases in Huangbai village and Qingshan village, where the main roads have been built, and you can drive directly. But it''s hard to walk in Dabai village. After all, the road has not been repaired, that is, the main road is there. "


    Liu Zhibai, who has been here for half a year, has already got a clear picture of the situation in each village, and he has a clear idea.


    "The main road is open, and the rest is the road in their village." Li Jin thought about it, then said with a smile: "you can rest assured that they will also want to build roads when they make money. When it''s time to fix it, isn''t that easy? "


    Liu Zhibai smiles, but nods.


    They have already arrived at Huangbai village. As the first village to cooperate with Li Jin, now Huangbai village has taken on a new look.


    Not only the roads in the village have been repaired, but most of the villagers live in new houses. Even if they don''t live in new houses, they are building new houses. It''s a beautiful day.


    In front of he Xianglan''s house, Li Jin stopped the car.


    He Xianglan is coming back from the pig factory. When she saw the suspect Li Jin, she rushed over.


    As soon as I got close to him, I immediately cried out and said, "Xiao Li, Mayor Liu, why are you here?"


    He Xianglan warmly invited them to her home for a drink, so there was no need to mention the enthusiasm.


    But Li Jin refused with a smile and said, "sister he, next time, we have something to do this time. We really have no time."


    "What''s more important than that?" He Xianglan is very grateful to Li Jin. If it wasn''t for Li Jin, they might still be in the previous state of life.


    "Yes Li Jin pointed to the bus stop sign on the carriage and said, "I have to set up a bus stop sign."

 Chapter 608

    Set up a bus stop!


    He Xianglan was stunned. Although she is a rural woman, she also knows that this thing is used for fixed-point buses. She doesn''t even have a car in her village, let alone a bus.


    "Xiao Li, what is this for? Why set up a stop sign? We don''t have a bus here He Xianglan looked puzzled and couldn''t figure it out!


    "It''s coming soon!" Liu Zhibai smiles.


    "Soon?" He Xianglan still didn''t understand. Of course, she was not stupid. She just said that she didn''t dare to think about it.


    "That means..." Li Jin said with a smile, "when we are ready, the bus will come!"


    "This Is that true? " He Xianglan was shocked and looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    "It''s true." Liu Zhibai nodded and said seriously: "the car will arrive tomorrow, that is to say, the first bus will be opened tomorrow. From Meihe village to Huangbai village, then to Qingshan village, and finally to Dabai village, we will have a car parked there, and there will be opposite cars going to this road every day. "


    "Mayor Liu, you It''s true? That would be great! " Liu Zhibai is a very practical person. They all know that.


    So this words from Liu Zhibai mouth said no doubt, he Xianglan couldn''t help yelling, this is too strong explosion.


    Her roar soon attracted other people, who were basically farmers. When they saw Li Jin and Liu Zhibai, they came to say hello.


    "Listen to me..." At this time, he Xianglan immediately spoke out loud and motioned them to calm down.


    As the first person to cooperate with Li Jin, he Xianglan is also the person in charge of this area. Everyone listened to her, and immediately stopped talking and looked at he Xianglan.


    "Mayor Liu said just now that the bus will be opened here from tomorrow. Now Xiao Li and Mayor Liu are here to set up a stop sign. How can they do such a happy thing? Let''s get together and set up our station sign here! "


    He Xianglan told them excitedly.


    What, it''s time to open the bus?


    These people were stunned first, and then ecstatic.


    "I''ll go. Is it really time to open the bus?"


    "Yes, it will be convenient to go anywhere after that."


    "That''s right. If the bus is open, we''ll be very close to the town."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, these villagers talked about it one after another, and everyone''s face overflowed with a happy smile. It was really a surprise.


    "Xiao Li, Mayor Liu, let''s set up a stop sign..." This Li Jin they haven''t moved, a lot of old and young men came forward to get the station sign.


    "Ah, wait..." Li Jin quickly stopped them, and then took back the station sign which was picked up by the first person. He said with tears and laughter, "you took it wrong. It''s from Qingshan village!"


    "Ha ha..." The others roared with laughter.


    "Make you illiterate!"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, under the sorting of Li Jin and Liu Zhibai, they just took away these station signs, and then happily went to set up the station signs.


    The place name is written on it, and they choose the place for cooperation according to the place name.


    They set up the village of Huangbai for themselves, and Li Jin immediately followed Liu Zhibai up to Qingshan village.


    Compared with Huangbai village, Li Jin seldom comes to Qingshan village. After all, he is far away.


    But as soon as Li Jin entered the village, he immediately caused a sensation in Qingshan village.


    The village head Xie Decai took Secretary Xie Maofeng to meet Li Jin in person, making it seem like the arrival of a big man.


    "Hello, Mayor Liu Hello, Xiao Li... " The smile on Xie Decai''s face was that even the folds looked deeper.


    "Hello, village head Xie!" Liu Zhibai smiles and shakes hands with them.


    "Are you here to investigate?" Xie Decai didn''t know what they came for, so he immediately said: "now our village''s breeding is very good, although it''s not as many people as Huangbai village, and it''s not as many people as they are now, but we''re also slowly getting closer..."


    Li Jin quickly interrupted Xie Decai''s words with a smile and said, "village head Xie, we are not here to see the pig farm this time!"


    "No?" Xie Decai''s heart is full of confidence. Can''t there be anything else?


    He also scared himself and thought that he was not doing well here, so he quickly said: "Xiao Li, our pigs are not bad..."


    "Mr. Xie, you think too much..." Liu Zhibai said with a smile: "we have nothing to do with raising pigs this time. We just set up a few road signs here."


    With that, Li Jin jumped on the bus and took down all the road signs of Qingshan village.


    "Eh, the front ridge of this gate..." Xie Maofeng walked over and exclaimed in surprise, "is this the bus stop?"


    Bus stop?


    Xie Maofeng''s words soon surprised other people. They all know the bus stop signs, but why do they have bus stop signs in their own village?"Folks, tell us good news!" Li Jin said with a smile, "from tomorrow on, buses will be opened from our village to the town, and then to Meihe village. There will be four buses on this road in a day, so from now on, no matter you go to Meihe village or the town, you just need to get on the bus!"


    Such a good thing!


    First they were in a daze, then they exclaimed.


    "Can we really go to town by bus?"


    "Yes, so good!"


    "Oh, I dare not even think about it!"


    It''s hard for them to imagine that such a small mountain village should have buses passing by. It''s impossible for them to think about it.


    "Yes, these are the stop signs of your village. Now go and set them up. As long as you wait under the stop signs, the passing cars will stop."


    Li Jin said with a smile.


    "I understand!" Others yelled in response.


    "Good, good..." Xie Decai didn''t expect that such a big good thing had come down. He could not help nodding. His old eyes seemed to have tears floating by.


    Li Jin walked over and said with a faint smile, "village head Xie, please put your heart on it. Since we have a cooperative relationship, if there is anything good, I will definitely think of you first."


    Xie Decai nodded and said, "yes, yes Xiao Li, although it''s a little vulgar, I still have to say thank you! I know it must be your money. It''s not easy! "


    With that, the old village head really shed a few tears.


    Li Jin quickly said, "thank you, village head. It''s all thanks to you. If the people in your village had not raised such good pigs, I would not have made so much money to buy buses! "


    "Don''t worry, the road will be easy to go and the car will be available. Then our village will certainly be able to raise better pigs!" Xie Decai said boldly.

 Chapter 609

    Li Jin and Liu Zhibai are not polite to see that someone has gone to work for them again. After all, if they do it alone, it will be very late, and they may not be able to do it well.


    So just let them do it by themselves, and that''s fine.


    They left Qingshan village and went straight to Dabai station, the last stop.


    It''s different from the previous two villages. It''s a chicken raising village. Li Jin and Liu Zhibai came here not long ago.


    As soon as I arrived, I saw Zhang De shouting there.


    It turns out that some chickens here can be collected. After all, it''s Zhang De''s hometown, so Yang Xiuzhu asked him to come back to collect chickens.


    "Zhang De!" Li Jin got out of the car and roared.


    Zhang De was loading chickens there with several people. When he heard Li Jin''s voice, he turned around in surprise. Then he ran over and said in surprise: "brother Jin, how did you come here?"


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said, "I have something to do. How about the chicken here?"


    "No!" As soon as he said this, Zhang De laughed and said with pride, "in fact, when you came here last time, a lot of chickens were ready to be sold."


    Li Jin is clear that it has something to do with eating his own feed.


    Only by eating their own feed can these chickens grow so fast.


    "How much is the chicken now?" Li Jin asked Zhang De.


    He really didn''t know about it. Now Yang Xiuzhu is in charge of all these things, and he doesn''t want to interfere.


    "Thirty one jin!" Zhang De said with a smile, "my father''s chicken has been sold for more than 2000 years."


    Li Jin a smile, and then said: "well let your father chicken, the chicken price should be able to rise again."


    Li Jin must think it''s a little lower. After all, pork has sold at a sky high price. There''s no reason why chicken doesn''t go up.


    "I know..." I didn''t expect that Zhang De would answer him like this, "manager Yang said that we should lose some money first, we don''t need to sell so expensive for the time being, and we''ll raise the price after a while."


    Li Jin knows what Yang Xiuzhu means. He just wants to enter the market first to see the effect, and then raise the price if he can.


    "Well, you can collect the chickens well. I have something else to do." Then Li Jin went back to the car and took down the stop signs.


    Zhang De followed him, and when he saw the bus stop, he was surprised and said, "is this the bus stop? Brother Jin, you don''t really want to drive a bus here


    After all, he is from Jingshan lake, so Zhang De can hear more than others.


    Of course, it was a rumor before that. After all, neither Li Jin nor Yang Xiuzhu formally said that they wanted to buy a bus, so they just guessed.


    Now it seems to be true, which immediately makes Zhang De calm.


    "That''s right. We''re going to open buses here!" Li Jin said with a smile.


    "If you put in the stop sign..." Zhang De laughs when he hears it, which is more exciting than what happened in his own family.


    , hey, you guys all come over here, hurry up and grab those shovel stuff, insert the stop sign, insert the stop sign, the bus will come to our village!


    Zhang De is very particular about it. With such a loud voice, many people''s eyes are attracted.


    ¡±I''ll go. Is the bus going to open? "


    " no, it''s incredible! "


    " yes, I heard it was invested by Li Jin! ¡°


    ¡­¡­


    Those people were very excited one by one, and immediately ran over with their eyes shining.


    "Boss Li, do you really want to open the bus?" Immediately someone excitedly came to ask.


    His face was red with joy, and he was more excited than Li Jin.


    "It''s true that the mayor of Liuzhen has spoken." Li Jin a smile, and then said: "in the future, if you want to go to our village to play or have something to do, you can go directly by bus."


    "That''s great!" In fact, Bai village is a little far away from Meihe village. As soon as they said that, they immediately began to cry.


    This time, those who are free immediately grab them to insert the station sign. After Li Jin''s repeated reminding, a large group of people will take the station sign to insert the station sign.


    In this way, Li Jin and Liu Zhibai have nothing to do. Originally, they wanted to start from the back, but now they still have to run back.


    "Brother Jin, it''s not easy to walk here. Except the main road has been repaired, you can see that all the roads to the village are old roads, so it''s hard to walk." Zhang De came over again and said with a frown.


    "It''s all up to you!" Li Jin said with a smile, "Dezi, work hard. Look at Huangbai village and Qingshan village now, their village''s heel has been repaired. I just built the road leading to the pig farm, but the other roads are all built with their own funds. If you do well, you can do it. "


    Zhang De immediately clenched his fist, seriously said: "brother Jin, don''t worry, we will certainly work hard."


    Li Jin smiles and then follows Liu Zhibai back.


    They went to the car and went straight back to the bridge.The first thing is to set up a station at the gate of the town government, which will serve as the main station of the town.


    When they set up their cards here, they soon attracted the attention of others.


    "Bus stop sign!" Immediately there will be exercise in the old man around here, this is a row of trees outside, very suitable for walking exercise.


    "Is this a bus service?" The old man said in surprise.


    "That''s right!" Li Jin said with a smile, "you can get through tomorrow. From tomorrow on, you can take a bus to several villages opposite you."


    "Really?" In this way, other people gathered around.


    "That''s right!" Liu Zhibai said with a smile, "there are trains from the town to Meihe village, Huangbai village, Qingshan village and Dabai village. You can go there by car."


    "Great!" The others were excited as soon as they heard it.


    "Mayor Liu, why is there only one on the opposite side? Why is there no one on our side?" Immediately someone discontented and asked, "we are a town. The bus here should be opened first. How can we get to such a remote place?"


    It''s a fact. After all, the town is on this side of the river, and their prosperous place is also on this side. If the government arranges public transportation, most of them are on this side, not on the opposite side.


    What''s more, the town government is not the center of the town. That is to say, although there are cars in the town, they don''t go to the center. If they want to ride, they have to go to the town government.


    With this man''s question, other people look at Liu Zhibai one after another. They all have this doubt, but the man is just a little bold and says it.


    "It''s easy!" There was a sneer in Li Jin''s heart. When these people asked for things, they seemed to be upright. They had never thought about giving them to these remote villages for so many years.


    "Because I invested in this bus, is it a problem if I want to walk on our side?" Compared with Liu Zhibai, Li Jin didn''t have to worry about so much and said it directly and impolitely.

 Chapter 610

    As soon as this was said, they were all stunned.


    The man obviously didn''t know Li Jin and didn''t believe it at all.


    "I said don''t be so loud. It''s obviously planned by the government. I suspect that you have a black box operation. Why don''t we have a bus passing through the town center? If we don''t make it clear, it''s not over! "


    Oh, I''ve come across a villain!


    Li Jin, with a smile, didn''t let Liu Zhibai do this difficult thing.


    "Black box operation?" Li Jin booed and said impolitely: "boy, I advise you to speak with respect. What''s the secret operation? I bought my own car. I can drive wherever I want. I''m sorry to say hello to you? "


    "I tell you not to be arrogant..." The boy didn''t expect Li Jin to be so horizontal. He immediately changed his face and said, "if I can''t make it clear, I will report it to the police. Although I''m just a common people, I don''t allow you to bully me. Who are you who can afford the bus system? "


    "I bully your sister!" Li Jin spat.


    The man was so angry that he was about to make trouble. Someone immediately grabbed him and said with a bitter smile, "don''t look for boring people here. It''s Li Jin from Jingshan lake. It''s not easy to supply such a few buses."


    The man''s face changed when he heard the words. He turned out to be Li Jin of Jingshan lake. I heard that this guy is not only rich, but also very horizontal!


    Think of here, he immediately timid, mouth muttered a want to run.


    But what Li Jin dislikes most is this kind of Diao min. although he is a Diao Min, he is all reasonable Diao min. this is just a mess.


    So seeing this guy go, he sprang out his legs.


    Bang!


    That guy didn''t pay attention to it, and he fell into shit in an instant.


    "Ha ha..." Maybe this guy''s character is not so good, others have laughed.


    The guy blushed, but he knew that he couldn''t provoke Li Jin. He didn''t dare to fart, so he ran away.


    Finally, Li Jin put in a stop sign, and then took Liu Zhibai across the bridge, all the way to Meihe village.


    When I got to the slaughterhouse, I smelled a fragrance from afar.


    Li Jin and Liu Zhibai were also tired. They immediately stopped and pushed the door in.


    It''s silly to go in and have a look. It turns out that the slaughterhouse has changed a lot since I didn''t come here for a while.


    I saw a table in the front yard, and a new kitchen was built, and the yard was covered with glass. It looked like a big stall.


    Now in the yard, there are several people wolfing down noodles there.


    Look at their tired face, and then look at their dust, needless to say, this is a few backpackers.


    Director Chen is running out of the kitchen with two big bowls and is wearing an apron.


    I''ll go. When did director Chen become a cook?


    "Why are you here?" When Chen saw that Li Jin was also stunned, he quickly gave two bowls of noodles to the two people sitting there, and then walked up to Li Jin in surprise.


    Only when I came here did I find that Liu Zhibai was also there. As a mayor who was close to the people, Liu Zhibai basically knew everyone here.


    "Ah, rare guest, Mayor Liu is also here Come on, sit down I''ll give you two bowls of noodles! " Director Chen''s eyes were very poisonous. He could see at a glance that they were hungry.


    Li Jin was not polite, and immediately said: "give me more meat and vegetables, and more noodles..."


    "Poof!" Liu Zhibai was so happy that he gave him a look and said, "don''t you just say I''ll give you two shares?"


    Li Jin patted his thigh and said, "yes, give me a pair!"


    "Good!" Director Chen answered inside, and soon the smell of meat came from inside.


    Soon, director Chen came out with two bowls of noodles. Liu Zhibai''s bowl is better. It''s a normal portion. But Li Jin''s is different. Director Chen directly made a big bowl for him, and it almost overflowed.


    It''s a double!


    After they finished, Chen sat down with a smile.


    "Lao Chen, you can do it. This slaughterhouse has made you a noodle shop." Li Jin took a bite and it was really good. Then he said contentedly.


    "Haha, it''s all thanks to you!" Director Chen laughed and then said, "of course, the slaughterhouse is still a slaughterhouse, but there are a lot of people coming and going here to eat noodles. So I simply changed the front yard to this way. If someone wants to eat noodles, I will give them to eat immediately. If you think about it, many of them are hungry when they come here, so it''s better to fill their stomachs. "


    "That''s a good idea!" Liu Zhibai is more polite and doesn''t eat like Li Jin.


    "You don''t know that Lao Chen is a famous person on the Internet now, especially in our posts about Jingshan lake, almost all of them mention him. His coquettish scissors hand has been photographed by countless tourists. For this reason, they also named Lao Chen uncle MianLi Jin said jokingly.


    "It''s all their bluster there..." But it''s very useful to look at Chen.


    "Well, I didn''t know you..." Li Jin shook his head, and then said, "how many people can you have to eat noodles in a day?"


    "Not necessarily!" Director Chen shook his head and said, "sometimes there are too many people. Maybe there are more than ten in a day. Sometimes it''s less, maybe two or three a day. "


    "Only Backpackers come?" Li Jin then asked.


    "That''s not true." Director Chen shook his head and said: "at the weekend, those who drive cars to play will come in to eat noodles."


    Li Jin nodded, not to mention that he really made director Chen''s place red by accident.


    "Lao Chen, you just want my Jingshan lake to develop. You''ll have a good place then." Li Jin said with a smile.


    "That is!" Director Chen is not stupid either. He knows that only when Li Jin gets up there can he really have business on his own side.


    "Well, how much is two bowls of noodles?" Li Jin asked after eating the noodles.


    "How can I charge you?" Of course, director Chen refused, shaking his head and refusing.


    "I''ll give you mine." Liu Zhibai said with a smile.


    "Yes, she''s a civil servant. If she doesn''t give money, it''s free food and drink..." Li Jin went on.


    "That doesn''t work either..." However, director Chen refused to do anything and said to Li Jin directly, "it should be your invitation." ,


    "that''s fine!" With a smile, Li Jin suddenly thought of something and quickly went out of the yard. Then he brought in two stop signs and put them on the ground directly, saying, "Lao Chen, this is the road sign of your slaughterhouse. Remember, one on one side, about 200 meters apart. "


    "Bus!" Chen said, looking at the station sign in surprise.


    "That''s..." Li Jin, with a smile, said as he went out of the yard, "from tomorrow, our bus will officially run!"

 Chapter 611

    When Li Jin set up the bus all the way back to the village, it was already late at night. Li Jin quickly asked people to cook a meal, and then went back to eat again.


    After dinner, Liu Zhibai left and went back to the town, but Su Yuanfeng ran over.


    The old man has been living in the dormitory these days. According to other people, he is painting there.


    Li Jin knows where he designed the style.


    "Mr. Su, is it OK to live here?" Li Jin asked hehe.


    "Good, good..." Su Yuanfeng looks much better mentally, probably because he can eat and live well here. He seems to feel much younger.


    "That''s good!" Li Jin said with a smile, "Mr. Su, how''s the design going recently?"


    "I''ve designed a lot of styles and I''m waiting to start." Su Yuanfeng also has some technical itch. Up to now, their shop hasn''t opened yet. He can only design, but he can''t do practical things.


    "Soon!" Li Jin nodded, "I''ve asked Lao Zheng to build your store first. As soon as it''s finished, I''ll decorate it for you. Then you''ll be working there."


    Hearing what Li Jin said, Su Yuanfeng was relieved.


    Although it''s nice to live here, Su Yuanfeng always feels like he''s sitting here and has nothing to do.


    "Mr. Su, you can rest assured that you will do something!" Li Jin smiles.


    Su Yuanfeng nodded.


    Early the next morning, Liu Zhibai called Li Jin.


    "Get up quickly. The bus has arrived. Now it''s going to Meihe village!" Liu Zhibai''s voice was very excited.


    Li Jin got up after a fight and almost overslept.


    "I''ll be right there!" Without saying a word, Li Jin immediately dressed and went out.


    Other people in Jingshan lake also knew the news, and they were waiting for the bus at the entrance of the village.


    About seven o''clock in the morning, the sound of the car finally came from the front.


    "Coming, coming..." Huang Zhiquan came from the front in his truck. As soon as he got out of the car, he yelled.


    Coming?


    As soon as they heard it, they craned their necks and looked forward.


    Sure enough, but in the morning fog came the sound of cars, and at the same time, a bus shadow appeared slowly.


    Then the second


    A total of six, so placed in front of Li Jin.


    Six cars stopped here, and then 14 people came down from it. No, fifteen people. Liu Zhibai was the last to get out of a car.


    "I''ve found all the people for you. This is them. This is a complete team. Twelve of them are drivers and drive in shifts. Then there is another head, and there is another logistics and maintenance. "


    Liu Zhibai said with a smile.


    "Welcome, welcome!" Li Jin quickly came forward to shake hands, "my name is Li Jin, you can call my name directly. In the future, the bus in Meihe village will depend on you! "


    At the beginning, a middle-aged man with a strong figure quickly stretched out his hand and said, "my name is Tang Hui, and this is our logistics manager..."


    Tang Hui could see that he was an old man, so he introduced him to them.


    "Well, let''s go and settle down first. From eight o''clock on, we start to leave every twenty minutes until it''s finished. How about this? "


    After shaking hands with these people and reporting their names, Li Jin said to them seriously.


    Naturally, they had no idea, so Yang Xiuzhu arranged for them to settle down in the dormitory first. This is what Li Jin asked Yang Xiuzhu to arrange before, almost as long as the bag can be checked in.


    After the arrangement was made, breakfast was given to them immediately.


    While these people were having breakfast, Li jinliu knew that they were all sitting and chatting at the entrance of the village. As for the villagers, they all went to the bus side curiously. It was very fresh.


    "Qian Xiuzhu, who bought the car, has already called me. I''ve talked about the salary of these people. Here''s the price!" Said Liu Zhibai also took a piece of paper to him, which recorded everyone''s salary.


    Li Jin saw that the price was reasonable, so he put it away and said, "thank you very much. If I don''t know where to find so many people."


    Liu Zhibai said with a smile, "don''t thank me. It should have been something we did, but I''m glad to let you do it in advance. It''s just something we can do."


    That is to say, but Liu Zhibai is very efficient in fact.


    Li Jin sighed a little, and then said, "OK, we don''t have to be polite. Thank you or not... "


    Just then, a villager came over and asked, "Xiaojin, can we take this car?"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "of course! Today is the first day, so it''s free. "


    "It''s free today!" Those people were even more jubilant.


    "And after that?" Immediately someone asked eagerly."That''s easy in the future..." Li Jin decided it according to the bus in the city, so he said seriously: "let''s get a free card for the elderly over 60 years old or special family. No matter how many times a day you go from, where you go, it''s free. If you are a normal person, you can put in two yuan and swipe a card! "


    Two yuan is still expensive for the villagers before, but now the villagers have got great benefits from Li Jin''s development. Two yuan is not a big deal. They immediately said, "well, we don''t have to walk to the market in the future. Where can I get the card? I''ll do it now! "


    Li Jin quickly said: "let''s wait. Our bus headquarters is in that office. There is a bus headquarters in it. If you want to get a card, go there. Of course, not now. They''re still eating and they haven''t settled down there


    "All right, let''s get the card when they''re ready!" All these people are in high spirits. After all, this is a good thing.


    It wasn''t long before they had a good meal. Fourteen people came out soon.


    "Well, you two drivers and one car, get familiar with the road conditions first. Guan Chun and I will fix the things here first, and report anything to me at any time. "


    Tang Hui immediately entered the state and said to the twelve drivers.


    The twelve drivers didn''t say much, so they got on the bus in two.


    "This is to Dabai village!" Li Jin immediately followed Liu Zhibai to get on the bus, then called again, and said, "who wants to come up, hurry up!"


    "I..." Soon the villagers will come forward and get into the car.


    Then, several villagers went in immediately.


    As soon as the door was closed, the car officially turned around, and then began to move towards Dabai village.


    The villagers sat in it excitedly, saying something, looking like they were married.


    Li Jin laughed and sat down side by side with Liu Zhibai.


    It''s said that it''s beautiful to have money. In fact, it makes him feel more beautiful to have money to do these things.

 Chapter 612

    The car started slowly, went out from Meihe village, and then walked out slowly.


    Out of the village, and then along the small river.


    At this time, there were many pedestrians on the road. Many people didn''t know Li Jin''s plan, so they were stunned to see such a car driving here. Many people even stopped to watch.


    "Well, how can there be a bus here?"


    "Yes, it''s strange!"


    "Aren''t you going to town? See if I can catch it? "


    ¡­¡­


    But they just talked there, and no one said a word.


    But at this time, I saw a man waving under the front stop.


    Quack!


    The driver stopped the car steadily. Then he saw a villager standing outside the door and asked, "go In town? "


    "Not in town, but across the bridge." Li Jin replied.


    "How much is it?" As soon as the villagers heard this, they got on the bus and asked.


    "Free today!" Li Jin said with a smile.


    "You are here too..." When the villagers got on the bus, they saw several familiar villagers there.


    "No, we''re here to join in the fun!" The villagers laughed.


    The car starts again, and then slowly goes forward.


    "See, you have to stand there and wave Well, we''ll have a car in the future! " When the villagers saw the scene of the man getting on the bus just now, they immediately reacted.


    "Oh, that''s true!" Others applauded.


    "Master..." At this time, Li Jin stood up, walked to the front and said seriously: "we are in the countryside. Although it''s already a two lane road, farmers don''t have the same high recognition as urban residents. Besides people, there are livestock in the countryside. The master should be careful when driving."


    Just then, there was a pile of chickens in the middle of the road.


    This is probably a big hen with a litter of little hens, very leisurely.


    "Du..." The driver honked his horn and the chicken left.


    All the way to the slaughterhouse.


    "Lao Chen..." When Li Jin asked the driver to stop at the stop sign, he saw that director Chen was moving a small bench and sitting outside.


    As soon as director Chen saw it, he immediately grinned. He quickly got up and got on the bus.


    "How much is it?" As soon as director Chen came up, he asked the price.


    "Free today!" Liu Zhibai said beside him.


    "Well, I''ll have to take a seat. Where is this going?" With a smile, director Chen quickly sat down.


    "To Dabai village!" Li Jin said with a smile.


    "Great Village, I haven''t been there for a long time!" Director Chen is also here to join in the fun. Anyway, it''s all free cars. I don''t care where you go!


    So the bus started again.


    Good mountains and good water all the way. The Meihe river is beautiful enough.


    "I didn''t really look at it from the car before. Now it''s really beautiful!" Next to Liu Zhibai can''t help but exclaim.


    "That''s not true!" Li Jin can''t help praising and saying: "don''t say you, even I, a native of Meijiang Town, have never observed like this."


    "You don''t, but I face this river every day. Let me tell you, Meijiang in the misty rain is different from what it looks like now. It has its own charm! " Chen said.


    The car went all the way from the slaughterhouse to Qiaotou, and then to Huangbai village.


    The people in Huangbai village had been looking forward to it for a long time. Seeing the car, they wanted to come up immediately. Seeing so many people, Li Jin quickly said that they didn''t rush up until there was another one in 20 minutes. However, a large number of people still came up.


    He Xianglan and his wife also came up, quickly sat next to Li Jin and said, "Xiao Li, your car is really on time!"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "sister he, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "Xianglan said, it''s worth waiting for your car for a long time!" The main Sun said very honestly.


    Li Jin a smile, and then said: "go, I take you to Dabai village for a walk!"


    All the way scenery, all the way fun, but also all the way fresh.


    For decades, people living in Meijiang town have never watched their hometown in such a car. This time, they seem to have more unspeakable feelings.


    After Huangbai village, then Qingshan village, and finally Dabai village.


    When we got to Dabai village, the road in the village was uneven. After all, it was not hardened, so it was very difficult to walk.


    Here, Li Jin specially reminds them to slow down.


    When I heard that there was a bus coming to Dabai village, I was waiting there. Some people got on the bus directly and drove back.


    By the time they drove back, they had seen several cars coming this way.


    The people who got on the bus got off at their homes one by one. When they got off at Meihe village, except for Li Jin, there were only people from Dabai village. Even Liu Zhibai got off at the end of the bridge.Li Jin got out of the car, and then saw a large number of villagers get on the car.


    "I didn''t expect..." Xiao Yuru didn''t know when she would arrive at the entrance of the village. She looked at the buses coming and going, smiling.


    "Brother Jin, I want to take a bus, too!" Zhu ran to Li Jin as soon as he saw him.


    Li Jin picked him up and said with a smile, "sit down, there will be opportunities in the future!"


    The pillar laughs.


    "Yuru, do you want to sit down?" Li Jin said with a smile.


    Xiao Yuru shook her head and said, "I won''t sit. I''m happy to see you sit."


    Li Jin was moved. The woman paid close attention to everything in the village with her great kindness.


    "Yuru, they''re happy and I''m happy, but they''re not as happy as you make me happy." Li Jin said with a smile.


    Xiao Yuru blushed slightly and spat softly.


    At this time, Li Jin saw Li Dahe passing in the crowd. It seemed that he had no interest in this matter.


    Li Jin thought of building a house before, and immediately said to Xiao Yuru, "Yuru, you''re here. I''ll go there and have a look."


    Xiao Yuru also saw Li Dahe''s back and immediately understood what he was doing.


    "Don''t mess about!" Xiao Yuru can only say this. After all, if Li Jin really wants to make trouble, there is no way to hold him.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "don''t worry. You take me as a child and fight with people all the time. I don''t want to trouble him, I just want to ask him


    Xiao Yuru gave a bitter smile. In front of her eyes, Li Jin was just a half child.


    Although others say that what happened to Li Jin, but in her heart, it will always be the little boy who was led into the door by himself.


    Li Jin left the crowd and went after Li Dahe.


    "Uncle Dahe..." Seeing that there were fewer and fewer people, Li Jin began to shout at the back.


    Li Dahe heard the cry behind him, but when he looked back, it was Li Jin who ignored him and went on.

 Chapter 613

    Li Jin didn''t mind, so he quickly stepped forward and walked side by side with Li Dahe.


    "Uncle Dahe, what are you doing? How can you run when you see me Li Jin smiles, as if he doesn''t know why Li Dahe is hiding himself.


    Li Dahe turned his head and glared at him, hummed and went on without saying a word.


    Li Jin was thick skinned. He didn''t care what he said to himself. He asked: "Uncle Dahe, I heard that you are going to build a new house for a hotel?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Li Dahe finally stopped and said angrily.


    "Of course it does!" Li Jin immediately said, "how can such a big thing have nothing to do with me? Besides, don''t you build a hotel because there are more people outside our village? Why are there so many? Isn''t that where I am, Li Jin? Do you think it has anything to do with me? "


    When Li Dahe stopped, he had no way to refute.


    Li Jin, with a smile, immediately continued: "Uncle Dahe, you don''t want to tell me such a good thing. You really don''t give me face."


    Li Dahe snorted coldly, "why should I tell you when I build my own house? I''m not you, so I love to show off! "


    Li Jin Yile said: "Uncle Dahe, I tell you that you are really wrong. Who likes to show off? If I remember correctly, when you were still the village head, you drank everywhere and even talked much louder than usual, right. It''s just that I feel much weaker now. It''s not kidney deficiency, is it? "


    "You..." Li Dahe was furious, but he had nothing to do with Li Jin.


    "Don''t be angry..." When Li Jin laughed, he didn''t have the consciousness to stop.


    "Uncle Dahe, I heard that your house has been built in the middle of the road. If you build the road beside you, what do you want the people behind you to do? Then you can''t pass it! "


    "What''s wrong with me getting to the middle of the road?" Li Dahe stares at Li Jin, "next to me is a place without a master. As long as the land is approved from above, I can''t build it."


    "Of course not!" Li Jin naturally replied, "that''s the road. How can it be used to build a house?"


    "What if I have to build it?" Li Dahe is against Li Jin. Well, I can''t get rid of you in the town government. I have to take my village head off, but I can''t let you build my own house.


    "That won''t do either!" Li Jin laughed and didn''t seem angry.


    "I don''t believe it!" Li Dahe turned his lips and soon arrived at his home.


    Li Jin followed him and said: "Uncle Dahe, I advise you to forget it. It''s impossible to build there. How can they cross the road when they go out?"


    "Isn''t it possible to walk around from the back?" Li Dahe said lukewarm.


    "Xiaojin, why are you here? Come and sit down..." Ye Qiao is glad to see Li Jin coming, and immediately asks him to sit down.


    "Aunt Joe..." Li Jin quickly said hello, and then said to Li Dahe, "how can we go around? It''s too far, and we have to go around to other groups. That''s definitely not good. Uncle Dahe, listen to my advice, don''t build there. "


    "I built this together with several brothers, Li Jin. I didn''t say you. Even if I agreed, others wouldn''t agree!"


    Li Dahe smiles and points to the other side. Then he sees several people coming in from the outside. They are Li Dahe''s brothers.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect boss Li to come to our common people''s house when he is free!" One of them is Li Dahe''s nephew. Seeing Li Jin, he said in a strange way.


    "Ah, Li Zidong, it''s strange that you haven''t been killed yet." Li Jin said in surprise with a smile.


    "You..." As soon as Li Zidong''s face changed, he pointed to Li Jin and wanted to say something. But under Li Jin''s eyes, he was stunned and could not say a word.


    "Li Jin, I''m surprised. Who do you think you are? Are you a village cadre? What right do you have to keep us from building there? " Another man came up and said very impolitely.


    "Although I''m not a village cadre, I think our village will be better. That''s why I tell you so." Li Jin said seriously.


    "I Pooh!" The man sneered, "come on, you don''t have to pretend in front of us. I don''t know what you are? I''m a Hun man when I was young. What else can I do besides sneaking around? You''re just trying to earn a reputation. "


    "Li Yunshan, you really haven''t made any progress!" Li Jin''s smiling face finally slowly sank down and looked at the young man who was several years older than himself.


    "I used to play tricks. I didn''t expect that I was a lot older, but I haven''t been more insidious yet."


    Li Yunshan said coldly, "don''t tell me about these useless things. Get out of here now. We don''t welcome you!"


    "Pa!" At this time, a big ear shaver hit him in the face.


    "Oh, it''s really arrogant. Dare to challenge me, Li Jin. I''ve grown up!" Li Jin pulled Li Yunshan up and threw him on the ground.Bang!


    Li Yunshan fell so directly on the ground that he made a dull noise.


    Hit people!


    But Li Jin, who dared to stop them, did not step on the ground.


    "Why don''t I, Li Jin, let you build a house like that?" Li Jin looked around at them, a look of contempt, "so I now tell you, with fists enough?"


    "You..." They look at Li Jin so arrogant, one by one angry teeth tremble, but Leng is no one dare to come out.


    "Li Jin, don''t think I''m afraid of you!" With a bang, Li Dahe kicked a stone at his feet and glared at Li Jin.


    "I tell you, it annoyed me. I killed you by Li Dahe."


    "Destroy me?" Li Jin looked back at him with a murderous look on his face.


    "Li Dahe, you don''t want to kill me for a day or two. You didn''t succeed with Li Guangfeng last time, but you still want to kill me this time. Can you do it? "


    Other people didn''t recognize the murder in Li Jin''s words, but Li Dahe was shocked.


    Last time, he and Li Guangfeng knocked Li Jin unconscious and threw him directly into the water to drown him. However, they didn''t expect that Li Jin was not dead. After he survived, he became better and better.


    "Murder is a felony, Li Dahe. I didn''t say it at that time because I had to call you uncle. But since you don''t want to be uncle, I don''t mind saying it. Director Xu, no matter you are the director of the town, you should know that... "


    If Li Jin had heard about it, he would have been killed!


    Thinking of this, he shook and almost didn''t stop.

 Chapter 614

    "What are you doing?" Ye Qiao saw that they were in a tense situation, and his nephew was beaten by Li Jin. He immediately came to pull Li Jin away.


    "Aunt Qiao, no, I just heard that your family is going to build a new house. Just come and have a look." Li Jin smiles at Ye Qiao.


    Although this woman is not so clean, she is actually good in other aspects. It seems that she should not let herself continue to beat others. In fact, she is afraid that she will be surrounded and beaten by them.


    "What are you doing here? Get out of here!" Li Dahe glared at Ye Qiao and sent his anger to him.


    Ye Qiaogang wanted to retort, but after looking at their murderous eyes, he said coldly, "Li Dahe, I tell you, our village is developing in a good direction now. Don''t make a mess of things for me."


    With that, ye Qiao twisted his butt and left.


    Li was so angry that she didn''t help others.


    However, he always loved and was afraid of Ye Qiao. He just snorted. He looked at Li Jin and said, "don''t scare me, I haven''t done anything."


    "You didn''t do it?" Of course, Li Jin knows that he won''t be easy to recognize. This is an old fox. "Then you can''t deny what you did with Li Guangfeng? And you stole five thousand yuan from sister-in-law Yu ru... "


    Li Jin said moriran.


    Li Dahe''s blood is almost gushing out. He told Li Jin about the five thousand yuan in order to show his sincerity at that time. He didn''t expect that today it has become a condition for Li Jin to put pressure on himself. He thinks he is a big fool!


    Although Li Dahe said that he was not a good man, he would not be able to be a man here if the five thousand yuan thing was told.


    Even if Li Jin doesn''t talk about his murder of Li Jin, what about the rape of Xiao Yuru?


    The more he thought about it, the more scared he felt, and his forehead was sweating.


    "Li Dahe, you are so old. What are these charges? You can inquire about them casually. Even if it doesn''t kill you, 20 years in prison should be enough. Twenty years Hum, think about it. Although you are less than 60 this year, you may have to die in prison in 20 years.... "


    When Li Jin saw that he was afraid, he immediately struck while the iron was hot.


    "You are a threat!" Li Jin''s family glared at the others.


    Li Jin stepped on Li Yunshan''s chest, trampled on Li Yunshan and said arrogantly, "I''m just threatening you. What''s the matter?"


    Shit!


    Those people almost vomited blood. Yes, they threatened themselves. What can you do!


    They were about to cry and couldn''t cope.


    "You are cruel!" Finally, Li Dahe vomited a few words out of his teeth and glared at Li Jin.


    Li Jin knew that it was Li Dahe who gave up. With a smile, he finally removed his feet from Li Yunshan''s chest and said faintly, "Li Dahe, I''ll give you a reminder. I, Li Jin, am a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. If you are a villager, you will be good both in the past and in the future. I also call you uncle. But if you dare to destroy me in Meihe village, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    When Li Jin said this, murderous spirit appeared in his eyes, which made Li Dahe tremble.


    He has no doubt about the truth of Li Jin''s words. This boy has been using his consistent character for more than ten years. He can do whatever he says and his eyes won''t blink.


    He just hated how he didn''t let anyone take him in Yuezhou for two years, otherwise Meihe village would not have such a disaster.


    When Li Jin saw that they were all silent, he snorted coldly, "I tell you, our village will build roads again in a while. At that time, the road will be built from the main road to the door of each house. If there is a road jam here, how can I repair it? "


    With that, Li Jin turned around and swaggered out.


    They just looked at Li Dahe, and there was nothing they could do.


    "Wow After several seconds, Li Dahe vomited a mouthful of blood and pointed to Li Jin''s back, with a ferocious face.


    "Uncle..." When he saw the Li family, he quickly helped them up.


    But when Li Dahe''s head tilted, he fainted.


    Li Dahe has accumulated a lot of prestige in Meihe village for decades, and this branch has also flourished, which can be said to dominate Meihe village for decades, but he did not expect that Li Jin was moved down as the village head first.


    If it''s just that Li Jin knows so many people outside that he can''t do anything about it at all, what''s more, he didn''t expect Li Jin to be so humiliated in front of his home in Meihe village. How could he bear it? He was so angry that he fainted.


    Li Jin taught Li Dahe a lesson. He not only solved the problem of road construction, but also warned them not to mess around here.


    It''s time for Meihe village to be prosperous. He doesn''t want anything like this to happen, so it''s necessary to knock on Li Dahe. Of course, he didn''t think of Li Jin''s anger.When he returned to Xiao Yuru''s home, it had spread in the village.


    "Did you hear that? Li Dahe is so angry that he makes Li Dongfang go to doctor Bai''s clinic to see a doctor.... "


    "Yes? And that kind of thing! How can I feel dizzy? "


    "I don''t know, but someone saw Xiao Jin go to Li Dahe''s yard first. Soon after he came out, he saw Li Dahe carried to doctor Bai''s clinic."


    "Needless to say, Xiaojin must have done it." Someone immediately confirmed, "no one in our village dares to offend them except Xiaojin. I guess it must be that Li Dahe wants to occupy the road to build a house. This guy is too overbearing. No wonder he is cleaned up by Xiao Jin when he lets the people behind him cross the road. "


    "It seems to be such a thing. The villain has his own mill. Li Dahe deserves it!"


    "That''s what I deserve!"


    ¡­¡­


    In Xiao Yuru''s home, Xiao Yuru naturally heard the news, and immediately asked Li Jin, "is it really you?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I didn''t hit him, but I hit Li Yunshan. But I guess it''s the old guy who is angry in his heart and doesn''t dare to move me, so he can only make himself dizzy. "


    Li Jin knows this guy so well that he is afraid of bullying.


    I''m used to it in the village, but I can''t help it when I meet Li Jin, so I feel dizzy.


    "You..." Xiao Yuru gave a wry smile. In fact, although Li Jin is rich these days, he is very good to the people in the village, but he has not been very good to Li Dahe. Although he is called Uncle Dahe on the surface, he is really cruel.


    Xiao Yuru doesn''t have to guess why. It''s because Li Jin was very upset about Li Dahe''s last attempt to invade him.

 Chapter 615

    However, this is just a matter buried in their hearts, which outsiders don''t know at all.


    After sitting in the meeting, Li Jin hesitated for a moment. He wanted to ask a very important question, but seeing Xiao Yuru''s calm face, he sighed and finally didn''t ask.


    Since you don''t want to say it, I''ll check it myself.


    No matter who wants to kill you, I won''t let him go.


    Whether it''s the Tang family or the Xiao family behind it, as long as I find out the reason, then I will go to the capital without hesitation to find justice for you.


    Thinking of going out tomorrow, Li Jin stood up and said, "I''m going out for a walk!"


    Outside, Li Jin dials Lu Ming directly.


    "Brother Lu, I''ll come out tomorrow. Meihe village I want to see those sentries you put up. " This is what Li Jin is most concerned about. He is not sure that it will not happen again.


    "Where are you? I''ll let them see you! " Lu Ming is very straightforward. Of course, he knows that because that is what Li Jin is most concerned about.


    "Just say I''m waiting for them on the cruise ship in Jingshan lake." Li Jin finished and hung up the phone, and then came to the cruise ship.


    There are a lot of people on the cruise ship. Since the launch of the cruise ship, there have been a lot of people on the cruise every day. The key point is Li Jin, which is free of charge.


    At this time, the cruise ship was just at the ferry. Li Jin went in directly and went up to the third floor.


    The cruise ship has only three floors. There are few rooms on the top floor, but there is a big living room.


    Li Jin is sitting in the living room waiting for them. This is a place specially created by Li Jin. Tourists usually play on the lower two floors and don''t come here.


    After sitting for a while, there was a knock on the door.


    Please come in with five people from Li Jin.


    Five people are all dressed in ordinary clothes, just like tourists.


    There are three men and two women, and they are very ordinary people who can''t be seen in the crowd.


    "Sit down, please." Li Jin nodded, it seems that Lu Ming is working hard.


    This kind of person is to have a public face. After all, they are protecting people secretly. It''s too conspicuous to be good.


    They nodded and sat down without saying a word.


    "I won''t talk so much nonsense. I believe you know what it is about." Li Jin began to make tea. "I''m going to Nanling tomorrow. What did Lu Corps say when they asked you to come here?"


    One of the men in yellow clothes said, "Lu Corps asked us to protect three people. One is Deng Lao, and the other two are Xiao Yuru''s mother and son."


    Li Jin nodded, made flowers and poured tea for them. Then he said, "just understand. Let me tell you the truth, someone has done something to Xiao Yuru''s mother and son. Please try your best."


    All five of them nodded.


    Li Jin''s face was a little gloomy and said, "although I don''t know what department you belong to, you must know something if you can send Lu Corps here. I, Li Jin, am going to be the instructor of Huben this time, which can be regarded as contributing to our country. During this time, I don''t want anything to happen to their mother and son. Do you understand? "


    Although Lu mingzao had already told them the identity of Li Jin, the five people still changed color after hearing this.


    Although their troops are not as powerful as Huben, they are only slightly inferior. I didn''t expect that this young man was younger than them, but he was already the instructor of Huben.


    "Instructor li..." At this time, a petite woman stood up and said to him, "I don''t mean to be disrespectful, but drillmaster Li has become the drillmaster of Huben at such a young age. It really makes me feel a little puzzled."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "so you want to understand it?"


    The woman didn''t deny it. She nodded and said, "it really means that."


    Li Jin smile, don''t say you want to try me, I also want to try you.


    "I''m only against you!" Li Jin looked at her with great confidence.


    Just one hand?


    Everyone was in a daze. At the same time, they came to the spirit again. They all know what happened to Huben. Now Huben has a big exchange of blood, but I didn''t expect to change into such a young instructor.


    You should know that the successive instructors of Huben are either actual combat type masters who have been killed in the army, or martial arts masters who have been found in the rivers and lakes.


    However, no matter where they come from, those under 30 years old have never happened.


    At present, this young man, I''m afraid, is only 20 years old, but he has been employed as an instructor, which makes them feel surprised.


    The other four all stepped aside and exchanged their eyes.


    They want to see how powerful Li Jin is and whether he really has the qualifications to be a Huben instructor.


    "My hand will use two parts of force. My strength will not hit you to the back, but to the right." Li Jin looked at the woman and said the strangeness of her hand.They are all in a daze, what is this, how to tell their own trend.


    "Be careful..." Li Jin''s eyes immediately cooled down, and then his palm pushed out.


    There is some anger in the woman''s heart. She really looks down on herself. How can anyone tell her opponent about her trend? It''s naked contempt!


    I don''t believe it!


    Although the name of Huben is in their hearts, it''s just Huben. Li Jin hasn''t been tested up to now, or even if he has been tested, he doesn''t know.


    So these people have no idea about Li Jin''s strength. Do they want to defeat her? It''s arrogant!


    The woman is a little annoyed, facing this Li Jin this palm then welcomed up.


    "Bang!" Such a hard slap immediately hit up.


    With a dull sound, the woman only felt that a huge force pushed her to the front, which was overwhelming and had an irresistible momentum.


    What''s worse, she wanted to avoid it, but there was no way to avoid it at all. This force was like a suction, which absorbed her firmly, and there was no possibility of throwing her off at all.


    She was shocked and immediately urged her whole body to rush at Li Jin.


    But these forces were not worth mentioning at all in front of Li Jin, and soon disappeared like a mud cow into the sea.


    "This..." She found that her face became bigger and bigger.


    "Be careful!" At this time, Li Jin''s voice suddenly sounded, and then there was a huge force to move her directly to the side.


    Yes, on the right.


    That''s true!


    The woman''s face is blue, but the bottom of her heart is not willing to let her so obediently admit defeat, so immediately also want to build up strength to fight back.


    But it''s useless to think about it. Li Jin''s power is very terrible. What''s more terrible is that there is a steady stream of power, as if it is inexhaustible.


    Pop!


    The woman couldn''t hold on any longer. She jumped to the right and fell to the ground.


    And at the same time, that power disappeared.

 Chapter 616

    Whoo!


    Everyone looks at the woman on the ground, their strength is clear to each other, this woman looks petite, but the strength is not inferior to any of them.


    It''s so simple that people are defeated. This


    They took a breath of cold air, and their faces were full of horror.


    Li Jin light way: "qualified?"


    There is no doubt that this is asking whether they are qualified to be instructors of Huben.


    Four people did not speak, the woman stood up, a wry smile said: "qualified."


    She was the only one who knew the most about the thrilling degree just now. What surprised her was that Li Jin was so powerful, but what surprised her even more was that Li Jin''s power was endless.


    As a soldier, what is the most terrible thing is physical strength!


    No matter what kind of king of war you have, only if there are enough people on the other side, you can be consumed to death, even if you have the best way to kill people.


    So often the physical training in the army is very particular, and Li Jin''s surging strength just made her feel terrible, because at that moment she seemed to see a huge hole filled with Li Jin''s strength.


    Such a terrible savings, how can she not feel frightened.


    This time, she completely convinced.


    The parties were convinced, and others saw the clue. Although they didn''t think Li Jin''s physical strength or follow-up ability was very strong, the fact was that their partner lost.


    "You can''t be underestimated for your strength." Li Jin had a general idea in his mind. If he was the one who came to kill Xiao Yuru last time, he should be able to deal with it.


    "It''s better for you to stay here for a long time and dress up as tourists."


    When they heard this, they naturally had no opinions, and Li Jin was right.


    After making an explanation, Li Jin sent them away, and then began to think about another problem.


    I don''t know how long it will take him to go to Nanling this time. If it takes ten days and a half months, I''m afraid Yang Xiuzhu will go crazy.


    Because it''s very simple, their dishes are no longer booming, so their dishes may not be available.


    It''s just that you have to cast your own spell. How can you make it fixed?


    He is really a little distressed, this spell is like this anyway, there is no way to store it.


    With that in mind, he left the cruise ship and went straight to the vegetable field.


    Tian Yuegui and they are busy there, and they have no time to talk to Li Jin.


    Feng Liwen came over and said, "you guys haven''t seen you for such a long time, and I don''t know where you''ve gone?"


    Li Jin took a look at him and said, "you guys hide in the vegetable field all day, even when I come back, I can''t see you. Zhibai said, "you can''t get a daughter-in-law like this."


    Feng Liwen rolled his eyes at him.


    "Well, let me ask you, what''s the reason for our fast growing dishes besides the good ones?" Li Jin is also a heart move, they can not find a way to try other ways to see if they can arouse their own ideas.


    "Come on..." As soon as Feng Liwen heard this, he showed his disdainful eyes. "What''s your good dish? This is clearly the common rapeseed grown in the street. If you want me to say, the land here is good! "


    Looking at his serious look of disdaining himself, Li Jin laughed and kept saying, "yes, well, well, outstanding people..."


    No


    When he said that, Li Jin was shocked suddenly, then patted his thigh and said, "I know!"


    The sudden voice startled Feng Liwen. He immediately looked at Li Jin and said, "what are you doing? I''m scared to death!"


    Li Jin laughs, hugs Feng Liwen''s head, kisses him on the forehead impolitely, and says happily, "Feng Liwen, although you are very clever, your brain is really good."


    Then Li Jin let him go and ran to the place where he just collected a large area of vegetables.


    "What do you mean?" Feng Liwen wiped the saliva on his forehead. He was almost mad.


    Li Jin didn''t care about him at all. When he got there, he looked at the open space excitedly.


    What Feng Liwen said just now really reminded him. Yes, I always wanted to curse vegetables, but I didn''t want to curse underground.


    If say to underground incantation, is that ok?


    Yes, it should be.


    As long as you put a curse on the ground for five days, will it grow in five days as long as you plant anything in the ground.


    The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt that it was, and he immediately took action.


    He began to cast a spell on the large open space.


    Now he basically uses the seven day mantra, which is neither fast nor slow.


    He closed his eyes and began to cast the spell.


    He didn''t feel the same about this spell. Before, he was the only one with plenty of spiritual energy, and it was very easy to cast the spell. But this time, it''s quite different. Let''s not say anything else, just say that it''s a little strange.This kind of feeling is very strange, it is clear that the spiritual power is abundant, but it is difficult to exert.


    However, Li Jin is not an easy to give up, immediately continued to increase the power of the spirit.


    Slowly, that kind of strange feeling gradually disappeared, replaced by smooth incomparable. It''s like opening a sluice gate to release water. At the beginning, although the dam can''t be broken, as long as it is broken, it will move forward and be very smooth.


    Obviously, it''s such a state now.


    Aura enters the land with the spell and dissipates in an instant.


    Although it''s just like this, Li Jin can feel that his body has been hollowed out for a little half. This seems to be an ordinary mantra, it just consumes a lot of aura.


    Li Jin wiped his sweat, and his face looked happy.


    Yes, he was sure that the spell had become.


    I didn''t expect that. It''s OK!


    He looked at the open space and then went to the open space.


    During this period of time, he tried his best to curse these places, so that he didn''t have to worry about it all the time. In the future, when he went out for a long time, he would have nothing to do, and the food here could continue to grow.


    Li Jin is also not stingy of aura. He put a curse on this large area very soon.


    Although he had enough aura after eating yuyanghua, he felt a burst of weakness after several spells.


    It''s so psychic!


    He took a look, his vegetable field may also be applied a third.


    If the whole place is going to be scared of Yangyu.


    I can''t do it now. I don''t think I''ll go for long. Forget it, I''d better do it for the time being.


    Then tell Tian Yuegui to grow more vegetables in these places.


    Li Jin made up his mind to leave.

 Chapter 617

    Before dawn the next day, Xiao Yuru made breakfast there.


    Originally, Li Jin said that he could go to the town to buy some steamed buns to cushion his stomach, but Xiao Yuru refused at all and had to get up early in the morning to make breakfast for him.


    "Yuru, I don''t know how long I''ll be out this time. Be careful at home." Looking at Xiao Yuru busy there, Li Jin said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry about our mother and son. What can happen in our village. But you have to be careful... " Although Xiao Yuru didn''t know what Li Jin was going to do, he knew that it should be an important thing by looking at his serious face. He immediately couldn''t help saying, "you have to be careful. I''m still waiting for you with Zhu."


    Li Jin nodded.


    After Xiao Yuru''s hand cooked porridge, Li Jin carries a bag and goes out.


    He has explained other things that should be explained, and the company has no problems.


    He should be on his way before dawn.


    When we got to the entrance of the village, we saw that the bus driver had already got on the bus and was obviously ready to leave.


    After greeting people, the bus set off.


    At this time, the sky is slowly rising, and the real body of this ancient mountain village is slowly emerging.


    I hope everything goes well this time and I will come back soon.


    At the end of the bridge, Li Jin got off, then went to the town and went to Yuezhou by bus.


    When he arrived in Yuezhou, it was only about ten o''clock. Immediately, he bought the ticket to Nanling. Without disturbing anyone in Yuezhou, he went directly to Nanling city.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Li Jin got off the plane.


    Nanling, I have been to Nanling several times, but I have never looked at the city seriously.


    "Instructor Li, where are you?" Just out of the airport, Mao Bing''s phone call came.


    "I''m in Nanling now. I just got off the plane." Li Jin said.


    "That''s good!" "You said," I''m very straightforward


    Li Jin nodded and said, "OK, you can come."


    Soon, Maobing came in an off-road vehicle. This time, Maobing didn''t wear military uniform, just a casual suit.


    Nevertheless, it is still Sassou yingzi.


    "Welcome, instructor Li!" Mao Bing got out of the car and held out his hand to Li Jin.


    "Don''t be polite to me..." After shaking hands, Li Jin got on the bus and jokingly said, "I''m at your disposal now. What do you do next?"


    Li Jin thought that the next step was to go to the base, but Mao Bing said with a smile: "don''t worry, drillmaster Li, stay in Nanling hotel first."


    "Stay?" Li Jin was really surprised. How did he live?


    "Now the freshmen are still gathering, in fact, they haven''t selected enough people." Mao Bing is very real. Anyway, you can''t hide it from Li Jin. Besides, there''s no need to hide it from him.


    "More importantly, there seems to be some news about our missing team member last time." When Mao Bing said that, his eyes were very cold.


    "News?" Li Jin knows that they are very concerned about these players. However, because one of the top special forces in his family has disappeared, everyone will care.


    "That''s right..." Mao Bing nodded, and then said awkwardly, "of course, it''s just suspected."


    Suspected?


    What does that mean?


    Li Jin''s face is muddled. If there''s news, there''s news. How can he make it out.


    "That''s why you stay here..." Mao Bing said seriously: "two days ago, our technical scouts found something very wrong, that is, they found a suspected entry of our team members at the airport. But we Huben didn''t receive any news. Some players came home, not to mention us, even in our distant inner line. We thought it strange, so we called out a video to watch, and found that there was a suspected member of our team entering the country


    "You think it''s strange?" Li Jin said lightly.


    "That''s right!" Mao Bing nodded, "Huben''s rules are very strict. If our team members come back, the first thing is to come to us first. But he didn''t come to us, which makes me feel strange. "


    Li Jin frowned. Yes, it''s weird.


    "But we just found his video. Since he entered the airport, he has disappeared. We can''t find him by any means."


    "That''s his high level of anti reconnaissance." Li Jin blurted out immediately that this is too natural. Since he is a Huben man, it''s very easy to avoid general reconnaissance.


    "Yes, that''s what we think." Mao Bing nodded, "but in fact, our biggest problem now is whether he is our team member or not!"


    Li Jin stagnated for a while, then looked at Mao Bing in surprise and said, "how do you say that?"Mao Bing thought about it and said, "well, that man is really like our team member, but not like him. So far, we are not sure whether he is or not."


    "You mean you can''t be absolutely sure about your physical appearance?" Li Jin asked.


    "That''s right!" Mao Bing nodded, "the video is very fuzzy, we can''t see it clearly at all. But judging from his technique, it''s really like our Huben''s. I can''t think of any other organization besides Huben who can escape our reconnaissance. "


    Mao Bing said this with a strong sense of self-confidence, this is also, Huben but for decades firmly suppressed other special forces, this achievement anyone will be proud of.


    "What do you mean?" Li Jin looked at Mao Bing, although there is speculation, but also did not say.


    "If he is really our player, there must be a reason why he didn''t come to us. Even... " Mao Bing said here, suddenly nail murderous gas emerged, "even he may have betrayed our organization and country, is a traitor!"


    Li Jin immediately understood that the last mission they went to was top secret, but all of them mysteriously disappeared in the operation, which made them unable to accept.


    If you say it''s gone, it''s gone, but suddenly there''s another person who doesn''t say hello to them, which makes them more suspicious.


    Such a powerful special forces, if there is no internal ghost, they will not believe that they will disappear in this world without sound.


    So there must be a ghost, and his strange whereabouts at this time just meet the label of a ghost. If you don''t doubt that he has a ghost.


    "Lu Corps recommends you to investigate this matter, not only because you have excellent ability, but also because you are the only person who has not been exposed in Huben. Even if you are in front of him, he doesn''t know you are Huben''s new instructor."


    Mao Bing finally said the most important purpose of her visit.

 Chapter 618

    What a pitfall!


    This is Li Jin''s first reaction after hearing the news. Lu Ming really knows how to find trouble for himself. He even finds out how to find out.


    "How can I find out?" Li Jin can only smile bitterly, isn''t he just an instructor? Why did it happen again!


    "Don''t worry, settle down first." Maobing is not in a hurry at this time. Maybe she finally remembers that she is here to meet someone.


    She quickly let Li Jin get on the bus, and then took him to a hotel.


    Hotel is not high-end, five-star don''t think about it, I''m afraid Samsung are some dangerous.


    "This is our standard configuration, and the funds are limited." Mao Bing got out of the car and shrugged at Li Jin.


    Li Jin naturally doesn''t care about these. He was originally a rural man. He had nothing to suffer from. It''s good to sleep with a bed. He can''t say anything like five-star hotel.


    Soon, Mao Bing opened a room for him and settled Li Jin here. After that, Mao Bing left, leaving only a word that they would contact him.


    The first thing for Li Jin is to go to bed. He should sleep first and then talk about other things when he has enough sleep.


    When I woke up, it was about eight o''clock in the evening.


    Li Jin is actually very tired these days. First of all, he spent most of his aura to cast a spell on that large area of land. Of course, Xiao Yuru seldom took the initiative after he said he was going to leave for some time last night. He even had a lot of time in bed with Li Jin. If it wasn''t for Li Jin, she would not stop.


    After a casual meal outside, Li Jin went out for a walk.


    Because he had a special mission this time, he didn''t intend to disturb anyone he knew in Nanling.


    Investigation!


    Li Jinmei frowned. To tell the truth, it''s really difficult to investigate this matter. He didn''t even know what happened.


    He took out two photos in his pocket, which were left by Mao Bing when he left. One was the identity information of the team member, and the other was the video capture in the airport.


    The photo in the identity information is very clear. Looking at this person, he is about twenty-five-six. He is very young and has a strong face.


    And that video shot looks a little fuzzy. It''s hard to be sure if it''s this person.


    "Wang Haoran!" Li Jin looked at the guy''s name and shook his head.


    No, there''s a way!


    As soon as Li Jin''s eyes brightened, he immediately thought of a possibility. Since he is in the airport, you can go to the airport to find someone!


    As soon as Li Jin''s eyes lit up, he immediately went to the airport.


    Nanling International Airport is specially open to foreign countries. There are a lot of airplanes here, from Europe to Southeast Asia and even Africa.


    It can be said that this is the sky gate of Nanling.


    Nanling International Airport at this point is still crowded with a lot of passengers.


    Li Jin didn''t find a staff member, because it was too simple. The staff members must have been asked by them, and what they could ask out should be less important information.


    So he is going to find some different people to see if it is possible.


    Li Jin went to the outside of the airport, his wallet deliberately exposed outside his pocket, and there were even several pieces of 100 yuan outside.


    He swaggered out of the airport. At this time, a skinny looking man saw his eyes lit up, and then took out his mobile phone and began to talk on the phone.


    "I''ve said that he likes to do this business or not. If he doesn''t do it, let him go. How can he spend so much time with him..."


    The skinny man roared and walked up to Li Jin, holding the phone in his right hand. But when his left hand passed by Li Jin, he suddenly copied it, and in an instant, he cleverly ran into Li Jin''s pocket and wanted to take out his wallet.


    "It''s done!" The thin man was so happy that he had to take out his wallet.


    But at this time, a broad and powerful hand firmly grasped his hand. A voice said faintly: "brother, this hand can''t be stretched out at random!"


    The skinny man was shocked and suddenly looked back.


    I saw the two goods I had thought were looking at me with a sly smile.


    Damn it, I''m in!


    Thin man is not a fool, immediately understand, just now this is fishing for yourself!


    "Let''s go. Let''s talk about it." The strength of Li Jin''s hand was a little heavier, and the thin man almost cried out in pain.


    This made him understand that he had no power to fight back in front of this person.


    "Good, good..." The thin man quickly wiped the sweat on his head. There was no way. This time I met a master.


    However, he was lucky that if he was caught by fishing, he would not be so kind as to let himself have a chat.


    Is it a peer?


    He shakes his head and denies that his gang is the biggest Gang here. He has never heard of other colleagues looking for food here.Besides, it''s too early for other people to let themselves know when they are looking for food here? If he didn''t offer it, he would have been beaten away by his own people.


    There is a teahouse outside the airport, Li Jin directly took him in, until Li Jin let him go.


    The thin man breathed a sigh of relief, then looked down at his hand with a bitter smile. Although it was just a scratch, he could not resist.


    "Brother, are you on the road, too?" He is a smart man. Although the young man is not very old, he tells him that he is an old man from his technique and temperament.


    "So to speak." Li Jin is not smiling. When he was in Yuezhou, he used to ask for food outside the station. Although he was not outside the airport, he always used to look for food in Jiuliu, a place with a lot of people passing by. Because it was very simple. First, there was a large flow of people. Second, all the people came and went were pedestrians. It was hard to find himself in a hurry.


    "What''s your name, please?" The thin man was relieved as soon as he heard it, as long as it wasn''t a cop.


    "I''m not here. You don''t know me." Li GAOJIN poured a cup of tea to this guy.


    Not here?


    Thin man is not a fool, immediately took the opportunity to introduce himself and said: "my name is Ma Qiang. Since brother is not here, he should be a passer-by. This time, I don''t know each other. It''s my fault that I offended my brother. I''ll give you a gift. "


    Said Ma Qiang to tea instead of wine, want to respect Li Jin.


    But Li Jin didn''t mean to serve tea at all. He looked at him and said, "don''t worry. I have something to ask you."


    As soon as Ma Qiang heard that he was not a cop, he immediately became more courageous. Although you are powerful, this is my territory.


    He took his eyes and looked out the door. He immediately laughed and said with disdain: "what do you want to ask me? Brother, since you are a passer-by, it''s useless even if you cross the river. If you want news, it''s easy. Ten thousand yuan for one piece! "

 Chapter 619

    Ma Qiang is a smart man, such a passer-by to their own under such a cover, it must be to ask for their own.


    As a thief, what they can ask for is news.


    It''s another way for them to make money, but it''s too dark.


    So immediately the lion opened his mouth, a ten thousand, this is a sky high price.


    Li Jin looked back and saw that there were several more people at the door of the teahouse. These people seemed to come in to drink tea, but they all glanced this way intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Ma Qiang, let me warn you." Li Jin took a sip of tea, "I''m true, but that''s what happened before. If I say I''m a policeman now, believe it or not


    Ma Qiang a lag, but immediately sneered, the police? Who can I cheat? I said I was still the director.


    Of course, he just thought so in his heart and didn''t say it.


    "No?" Li Jin smiles and slaps him.


    Ma Qiang was confused, your sister, how did you start to beat yourself? Shouldn''t you continue to chat next?


    He was so depressed that he was about to sit up and yell.


    But Li Jin reached out and slapped him.


    Damn it!


    Ma Qiang is about to bleed. Those outside are all my brothers. How can I be the boss after you hit me like this.


    Pop!


    Li Jin slapped him in the face again.


    This made people at other tables look over. When these people saw Li Jin slapping in the face, they immediately slowly leaned to the side.


    The teahouse owner was in a hurry and immediately called the police.


    "Pa!" After the fourth slap, Ma Qiang has let Li Jin completely confused, the corners of his mouth are overflowing with blood, looking very embarrassed.


    "Now the boss has called the police. This is the key place for the police to control. Within two minutes, there will be police here. That is to say, you have two minutes to think about working with me. In two minutes, if you haven''t thought about it, the police will come. It''s a small business for you to steal my wallet, but I believe you''re stealing from others these days. Such a lot of small things together, that''s a big thing.... "


    Li Jin finally stopped and looked at him with a smile.


    Poof!


    Ma Qiang almost spat out a mouthful of old blood again. It''s too bloody and insidious. Isn''t that forcing him?


    "You You are also on the road, you are not afraid of me to report you! " Ma Qiang, of course, will not simply be threatened by him, and is still making the final resistance.


    "I said I''m a policeman. It''s no use suing me." Li Jin smile, "of course, you can bet."


    After that, Li Jin looked out of his eyes and said faintly, "if I guess right, your brothers are already here. Now they''re not leaving. When the police come in, I don''t think any of them can leave. Tut Tut, let''s do it all! "


    "You..." Ma Qiang realized that Li Jin slapped himself in the face. He wanted people to call the police and put pressure on him while beating up all his accomplices.


    Ma Qiang''s face is twitching. He has been in the Jianghu for several decades. It seems that few people are so shameless.


    "I don''t like being threatened..." In an instant, Ma Qiang stared at Li Jin, "I''d like to see if you have the courage."


    Li Jin laughed and then stopped talking.


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, the police finally came. As soon as the boss takes the lead, he asks everyone to come in.


    The boss pointed to Li Jin and said, "they were fighting just now."


    The policeman frowned and came over.


    Li Jin looked at Ma Qiang. He was calm and didn''t seem to be in a hurry.


    Li Jin stood up and dropped a sentence: "ten seconds!"


    Then he went to the police and held out something to them.


    Ma Qiang sat there looking at the things in his hands. He was stunned, but he didn''t see what it was, let alone make a sound.


    But something unexpected happened to him. After taking a look at this thing, the policeman even saluted Li Jin. Yes, it was a salute.


    Damn it!


    Ma Qiang''s eyes are straight, and then his face is white.


    Shit, this kid''s not lying.


    He glanced around the teahouse and immediately complained that his subordinates had basically arrived. If he really let the boy sue, he would be completely destroyed.


    No, no!


    He was sweating heavily on his forehead. This time, he was completely ruined.


    "Big brother, big brother..." Suddenly, he sat up and walked up to Li Jin with a dogleg face. He grabbed him and said to the police: "officer, I''m sorry. I have some conflicts with my elder brother. They are all my own people..."


    The police officer gave him a strange look. This big fool is bleeding from the corners of his mouth. Are you a real family?The police officer looked at Li Jin as if waiting for his confirmation.


    Li Jin didn''t make a sound at all. It felt like he had nothing to do with him.


    Ma Qiang is about to kneel. Your sister is so insidious!


    "Big brother My big brother... " With a sad face, Ma Qiang hugged Li Jin''s arm and said, "my brother, whatever you want to say to me, whatever you want to do with me..."


    The officer looked at them strangely. These two guys It''s not that kind of relationship, is it?


    Li Jin, with a smile, saw that Ma Qiang had been completely shocked by himself. Then he waved to the police officer and said, "OK, our brothers are making some troubles. It''s ok now."


    The officer looked at him and said politely, "Li Mr. Li, I''ll leave then. "


    With a wave of the officer''s hand, all the people followed him out.


    Damn it, it''s a man of talent!


    Ma Qiang immediately took a breath of air conditioning, can a word to send people away, to say that there is no origin that is impossible.


    Bet on this breath, almost to get himself to the Bureau, really damn it!


    Ma Qiang wanted to slap himself in the face. It was too dangerous.


    "How about it, say it or not?" Li Jin looks at this guy with a funny face.


    "I said, I said..." Ma Qiang is crying. Can he say it now? If you don''t say it, I''m afraid others will destroy themselves.


    "Brother, what do you want to ask? As long as I know, I will tell you everything, and I won''t charge a cent!"


    "No..." Li Jin looked at him and said faintly, "according to what I said before, a piece of news costs 10000 yuan."


    Huh?


    Ma Qiang suddenly looked at Li Jin, whose face had shown a very strange state.


    Is this a fuckin ''fool? And give yourself money?


    "It''s ok..." Ma Qiang immediately turned to tears and happily agreed.


    "All right, I ask, you give me ten thousand." Li Jin was also very happy and sighed, "it''s so refreshing to do business with you."


    Your sister!


    Ma Qiang fainted and almost fell.


    I gave you the money!

 Chapter 620

    So they sat down again, in the curse of Ma Qiang''s heart, even those hidden people had sat together.


    Each of these guys looked at Li Jin in fear. They had just realized that they had walked around the prison.


    "Well, everyone''s here. Let''s talk." Li Jin is not anxious, looking at the seven people, said with a smile.


    No one spoke, Ma Qiang is their boss, he did not speak, the other had to shut up.


    "Very good!" Li Jin pointed to Ma Qiang and said, "how long have you been working here?"


    Ma Qiang hesitated for a moment and then replied, "one year No, eight months. "


    Eight months, yes.


    Li Jin poured a cup of tea for each of them and said slowly, "don''t be afraid. I''m just asking some questions. If you answer well, I''ll take it as if I haven''t seen you today."


    Hearing this, those people were relieved. Also, Li Jin''s performance was capricious, which made them unable to breathe.


    "Have you seen this man these days?" Li Jin no longer played, directly took out a picture.


    This is a picture developed by Li Jin after he enlarged it. It''s clear and fuzzy.


    "This..." They all looked up, first with a clear contrast, and then looked at the blurred one.


    "No!" Shaking his head in unison means that he has never seen it at all.


    Although Li Tianjin can look at all the tourists here, he may be disappointed.


    When he was about to say something, he heard a weak voice saying, "this I seem to have seen... "


    Huh?


    Li Jin suddenly raised his head, but found that the speaker was a short man with a hesitant face.


    "Have you seen it?" Ma Qiang can''t help it. If you want to see it, you can say it quickly and ask the God of plague to leave.


    "Yes, I have." The little man nodded with certainty, but he pointed to the blurred picture and said, "I can only be sure it''s him. As for whether it''s this guy or not, I don''t know."


    Li Jin understands what he means. He means that he can be sure that the guy photographed by the surveillance is the one he saw, but he can''t be sure that the guy is the one with clear information.


    "No problem, tell me..." Li Jin''s spirit came in an instant. Unexpectedly, he was hit by himself.


    "That day, this guy came out of the airport. I thought he was strange, but he seemed to have a lot of things on him, so he wanted to try to see what he had in it..."


    Li Jin knows that this attempt is actually to use their unique method to see whether the things in other people''s pockets are valuable or not. It is a technique that only experts know.


    "But I underestimated him. I just moved my hand to let him know. He caught my hand. That''s right. I couldn''t move at all..."


    The guy continued to say, and when he said that, he gave a wry smile, "I thought I met the cop. I was scared to death at that time. I thought I was going to be arrested, but this guy just gave me a look, and then let me go."


    Hearing this, Ma Qiang took a bitter look at Li Jin. Damn it, that''s what happened to me.


    "He didn''t say anything?" Li Jin looked at this guy and asked.


    "No!" The guy shook his head with certainty, and then went on, "but I''m sure he''s definitely a master."


    There should be no problem!


    Li Jin nodded, this guy is mostly Wang Haoran, otherwise ordinary people can hardly find this kind of thief''s technique.


    "Very good!" Li Jin nodded, very satisfied.


    "Actually In fact, there is one more thing... " Li Jin originally thought that this was a full load, but he didn''t expect that guy to say it weakly.


    Ma Qiang had already breathed a sigh of relief. Now he was sure that the God of plague should go, but he didn''t expect that this guy even said there was something wrong.


    "You''re going to say it all at once..." Ma Qiang was so angry that he kicked the guy.


    Pop!


    But he just kicked the man, Li Jin''s hand has swept in the past.


    PA, Ma Qiang''s mouth bleeding again.


    Ma Qiang was startled and quickly shut up. Damn, just now he forgot that this is not his boss.


    "Say..." Li Jin slapped Ma Qiang and said to the guy.


    "In fact, in addition to you, there was another person who asked me about it not long ago..." The guy looked at it and said hesitantly.


    Li Jin was surprised. Did someone ask him?


    "Who?" Li Jinchen asked in a voice, can it be a Huben person? It''s impossible. These people will tell themselves if they have inquired.


    Besides, if they have inquired, they should be able to confirm that this person is Wang Haoran, not what Mao Bing said to him.Is there anyone else paying attention to this?


    Who would that be?


    Li Jin naturally does not simply think that this is just a coincidence. If it is a coincidence, it is really a coincidence.


    The others probably didn''t know about it. They all looked at the guy.


    "I I don''t know who it is, but But I have pictures. " The guy looked at everyone and looked at him, feeling a little guilty.


    Huh? Any pictures?


    Li Jin was stunned for a moment. I went. How could he have a picture.


    "I I''m rather timid. I like to leave some evidence when I do things... " The guy saw their question, immediately blushed and said, "I have a miniature camera on me, and that person didn''t know it at that time."


    Damn, you''re too damn careful!


    Li Jin''s old blood gushes out. What the hell is a thief? He''s so timid. Don''t you need professional quality to be a thief?


    Then the boy took out a miniature camera from his body and handed it to Li Jin.


    Li Jin took a look, this is a stranger, maybe because of the angle of view, shooting is not clear, and some black.


    But Li Jin is sure that he doesn''t know him and doesn''t have any familiar taste.


    "You''re not taking me in, are you?" Li Jin finished reading it and then refused to return it.


    The guy forced a smile, but said: "self protection, are for self protection..."


    I''ll protect your sister!


    Before Li Jin got angry, Ma Qiang roared: "you grandson, you won''t take us all in..."


    As soon as the guy''s face changed, he immediately said, "boss, I I didn''t mean to... "


    "Your sister, you big fool..." Ma Qiang was so angry that without saying a word, he just came forward and kicked the guy to the ground, and then he was beaten.


    "You''re such a fool. Do you do things like this..." Then the others followed and beat the guy to death.


    Li Jin can''t laugh or cry. He''s a second class thief. Isn''t he leaving evidence for others?

 Chapter 621

    Although is a big fool, but after all is to give oneself a big surprise.


    Li Jin went to push the others away, and then helped up the bloated guy. He said with a smile, "it''s a good performance. I''ve made a great contribution this time."


    After that, Li Jin turned back to them and said coldly, "I warn you, don''t sneak around any more. If I see you again, I won''t forgive you lightly. Get out of here


    The others were startled, and soon they were gone.


    Li Jin snorted and sat down to finish the pot of tea.


    It''s interesting that there is another force asking about this.


    Li Jin thought about it carefully, then stood up and went out of the teahouse.


    Out of the teahouse, he thought more and more that something was wrong, so he immediately called Lu Ming.


    "Brother Lu, I found some clues." Li Jin was not polite either. He immediately told Lu Ming what he had just found.


    As soon as Lu Ming heard this, he quickly said, "OK, I''ll be right here. There is a park next to the airport. There is a bamboo forest in the park. You wait for me there and I will be there soon. "


    With that, Lu Ming hung up the phone and was obviously ready to come.


    Li Jin immediately went to the park, and then bought some retail in xiaozhulin and others.


    The park is very big. The bamboo forest is quiet and there are few people.


    Not long after Li Jingang sat down, he heard Lu Ming''s voice behind him.


    "You said you got other people''s photos? Show me at once Lu Ming came directly from behind, and he didn''t talk much nonsense.


    Li Jin quickly stood up and said, "brother Lu, what''s the hurry?"


    Lu Ming glared at him and said, "why not? You don''t know that we are all in a hurry now. It''s a big deal! Give it to me quickly


    Lu Ming was standing in the bamboo forest, just in the back light. Li Jin couldn''t see his face clearly.


    "Good!" Li Jin''s eyes slowly cooled down, but he immediately laughed and took them out of his pocket. He said: "wait a minute, ha..."


    Lu Ming stood there, as straight as a gun.


    "Bang!" But at this time, Li Jin, who was digging out something, suddenly kicked it.


    Lu Ming was startled, but he jumped back suddenly in a critical moment, and he escaped.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Ming was furious and stopped to question.


    "You look like brother Lu..." Li Jin didn''t expect that this guy could avoid his own attack. He really belittled him.


    "But you met me..." Li Jin looked at him and said coldly.


    The man was shocked and came slowly from the back.


    At this moment, his body seemed to grow again, and he was even taller than Lu Ming.


    "Tut tut I belittle you. I can see it. " The man stares at Li Jin coldly.


    Looking at this guy, Li Jin suddenly raised his head, and his heart was also shocked, bone shrinking!


    Master!


    "It''s you When Li Jin saw the man''s face, he suddenly realized that this guy was the one photographed by the thief.


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are, but I advise you not to ask about so many things. Give me this and I''ll let you go." The tall man looked at him like a tiger and said coldly.


    Li Jin looked at him and suddenly said with a smile, "I''ll make a reasoning. How do you know I''m talking to brother Lu? This is the place I made an appointment with him. Only the two of us know it. There is only one possibility, that is, you monitored brother Lu''s phone


    When the tall man was shocked, he was obviously hit by Li Jin.


    "Then I''ll make another inference, that is, you are the person that brother Lu knows, and you don''t want him to know that you have asked about it. It''s very simple... "


    Li Jin''s mouth turned up and said coldly, "you are a spy!"


    The tall man took a step forward, took a deep breath and said, "boy, you are looking for your own death."


    "You deserve it, too?" Li Jin burst out laughing and suddenly kicked forward, "try to take my leg!"


    "Bang!" The tall man''s face was gloomy. He didn''t block this kick at all, so he kicked it directly.


    The two intersected and made a huge noise.


    "Well?" The tall man stepped back a few steps in succession, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Do you really think that''s all I have?" Li Jin looked at this guy''s surprised look and sneered. Just now, his foot didn''t use much power. As expected, it confused his opponent.


    The tall man doesn''t feel right now. The strength of this guy seems to be beyond his imagination.


    "Boy, give me something and I''ll let you go..." He took a deep breath, since the hard can not, then come to the soft threat."Why?" Li Jin''s face reveals the murderer, "you probably don''t know one thing, I It''s the new Huben instructor. "


    Tall man''s face changed greatly, Huben instructor, how can he not know this!


    "You must have something to do with the disappearance of all the members of Huben. Although you meet my new Huben instructor, I have to make it clear for my former members."


    Now that Li Jin is more and more willing to do something for him.


    He stopped talking nonsense and stepped forward again.


    Boom!


    The big man didn''t even have the strength to fight back. This hit him directly, and then he flew backwards.


    Li Jin stepped on his chest and said in a cold voice, "you should have run at the first time."


    The tall man looked at Li Jin angrily, but it didn''t help at all.


    But just at this time, there were footsteps.


    Li Jin picked up the guy with his fist just now. He almost turned the guy into dough, soft as mud.


    "A little late..." When Lu Ming saw Li Jin, he said something like this, but when he looked at the man in his hand, he was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Jin threw this guy at the bottom of Lu Ming''s feet and said, "brother Lu, here is the man in the photo."


    "It''s you!" Lu Ming suddenly changed his face and said angrily.


    Lying on the ground, the tall man looked at Li Jin bitterly, then looked at Lu Ming with a sarcastic look on his face and said, "I didn''t expect that. Yes, that''s me


    I really know you!


    Li Jin walked over and said curiously, "who is this again?"


    Lu Ming said coldly, "his name is Cui Jiang. He is a master of the Cui family in Nanling and the younger brother of our last instructor."


    What?


    Li Jin was really surprised at this time. I''ll go. What''s the matter?


    How can this matter be related to another drillmaster? Isn''t he missing? What is his family doing?


    Li Jinyi time only feel a thousand things, his Leng is not a reason.

 Chapter 622

    But Lu Ming obviously didn''t want to explain the reason to Li Jin. Instead, he went up to Cui Jiang and looked at him faintly and said, "does your appearance show that Cui Hai has a problem?"


    Cui Jiang looks at Lu Ming, but he doesn''t speak.


    "You think I dare not touch you?" Lu Ming''s face became more and more heavy.


    "Move me?" Cui Jiang looked at Lu Ming sarcastically, "I know your Lu family has a great career. Huben is also the top organization in China. But if you want to move me, you really have to weigh yourself. Lu Ming, although you are from the Lu family, you are just a common son. I''ve heard that Lu will not be trapped here even now


    Li Jin frowned. From their conversation, he already knew vaguely that the two men''s life experiences had a great beginning.


    "In my eyes, you are just a piece of rubbish." Lu Ming looked at him faintly, but his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    "Waste?" Cui Jiang angry, "although I Cui Jiang is not as good as you Lu Ming, but also a man of indomitable spirit."


    With that, Cui Jiang suddenly began to smile: "Lu Ming, don''t think it''s a good thing. I guess you upper class have already guessed something, but they just dare to guess. If you pick this out, they have to make a choice. Do you want to fight with my Cui family or do you want to be a turtle? You''ve given them a big problem


    "If What if I killed you? " Lu Ming looked at him with no emotion in his eyes.


    Cui Jiang, however, burst out laughing.


    "Kill me? You deserve it, too? Lu Ming, you dare not kill me even if I borrow your courage. " Cui Jiang didn''t worry at all, and he turned his eyes to Li Jin, "boy, you are very good. I can assure you that as long as I am imprisoned, you will be the next to die. "


    "He doesn''t dare to kill you. What about me?" All of a sudden, Li Jin went forward and stuck Cui Jiang with his right hand.


    Cui Jiang''s face turned red in an instant. That''s because Li Jin stuck his throat so firmly that he couldn''t breathe at all.


    "You..." Cui Jiang tries his best to push his legs. Although he is tall, he is similar to Li Jin.


    It''s just that Li Jin''s strength is so great that such an extension can lift him ten or twenty centimeters above the ground.


    "Bang!" Cui Jiang suddenly fell like a shooter.


    "You Dare not kill me Cui Jiang shook and stood up, looking at a face of madness, "I''m Cui''s family, you can''t stir up!"


    Li Jin takes a look at Lu Ming and smiles.


    "I think you are mistaken. The reason why I let you go is not to let you go, but to give you hope And then I''ll kill you! "


    Then Li Jin suddenly stuck his throat again and began to work hard on his hands.


    "You..." Cui Jiang was shocked. He did not expect that Li Jin would do this. It was too late for him to react. Li Jin had already raised him.


    "Lu Ming You... " Cui Jiang saw the endless intention of killing from Li Jin''s eyes. He tried his best to look at Lu Ming, but he saw that he was carrying his hands and said faintly: "in fact, you are right. It''s better to kill you if you don''t know how to deal with it. I''ll kill you. What about your Cui family? Can we fight against Lu Ming or Hu Ben? "


    Cui Jiang''s eyes showed the color of horror, yes, this is the most important.


    "I I have another way. I can''t... " Cui Jiang felt the fear of death. He tried his best to say something.


    But Li Jin didn''t give him the chance at all. With a click, Li Jin had broken his neck.


    Cui Jiang''s head tilted and died like this.


    Bang!


    When Li Jin threw it, it was like throwing a dead dog.


    "What to do?" Li Jin only looked at Lu Ming at this time.


    "Although Cui Jiang is big, he is not a family big enough to cover the sky." Lu Ming said lightly.


    Li Jinmo was silent.


    "It''s obvious that all of us are gone." Lu Mingchang breathed a sigh, "since Cui Jiang can check Wang Haoran, there is only one possibility, the ghost is Cui Hai."


    Li Jin was silent again. He really didn''t know what to say.


    "What does the Cui family mean by this?" After a long time, Li Jin asked.


    "Spirit tree." Lu Ming took a deep breath. "It''s said that this kind of thing has magical functions. It can not only prolong life, but also greatly help people in martial arts."


    Spirit tree?


    Li Jin heard this word for the second time. The first time was when Lu Ming asked him to be an instructor. He said that Huben went out to fight for the spirit tree.


    "The Cui family is a martial family. According to historical records, there were five extremely elderly people over 150 years old. Master Cui Fengdao is now 48 years old. You are also a martial arts practitioner. Do you believe that there is another kind of person in the world who is beyond trickster? "Lu Ming looked at Li Jin and asked very seriously.


    "People who are beyond the martial arts?" Li Jin a Leng, some don''t understand the meaning of his words.


    "So The old master of the Cui family has been practising a kind of Kung Fu. As long as he can go further, he will be able to enter the realm of a super martial artist. And this realm is the dream of the warrior. As long as he has the tree, then he can have it


    "Do you mean that Cui Hai is a traitor for the sake of the old master of the Cui family and wants to take away Lingshu?" Li Jin asked in surprise.


    "That''s what it looks like now." Lu Ming nodded.


    "And now what?" Li Jin is a little more unclear.


    "It''s too big. I want to report it to them." Lu Ming''s face sank slowly. "The Cui family is too secretive. If it doesn''t happen today, I don''t know my phone has been monitored by them."


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile, which also showed that the Cui family didn''t have any good intentions.


    "Pay attention, you people. The Cui family may come to you for trouble." Lu Ming warned.


    "What trouble can I have?" Li Jin shrugged and didn''t take it seriously. "I''m an idle person, and they don''t know I''m a new instructor."


    "The Cui family is more powerful than you think..." But Lu Ming didn''t mean to relax at all. Instead, he became more and more dignified.


    "Anyway, you should be more careful. I''ll go back to deal with some things right away, and I can''t take care of you for the time being."


    Of course, Li Jin knew that he was dealing with this matter, so he quickly asked, "what am I going to do next? Will Wang Haoran continue to check? "


    "Yes!" Lu Ming said firmly, "now he is the only one who knows. I want to know what happened. If it is Cui Hai who has defected, then he may be the only witness. "


    I see! Li Jin nodded and had a direction.

 Chapter 623

    Lu Ming left after explaining this. Obviously, he was in a hurry to report such a thing.


    Li Jin went back to the hotel. He couldn''t do anything more here. Anyway, it''s so late. Go back to bed first.


    As for Wang Haoran, it''s OK to look for him after waking up tomorrow.


    But I didn''t expect that at this time, ye Zhilong called.


    "I guess you''re in Nanling, aren''t you?" Ye Zhilong said as soon as he got through.


    Li Jin laughed and said strangely, "how do you know?"


    "Isn''t that easy?" Ye Zhilong said narrowly: "our Qingcheng cosmetics also belong to the industry under the name of Jingshan lake. I''ll call manager Yang and ask if it''s clear?"


    When Li Jin patted his head, he became stupid.


    "What can I do for you?" Li Jin knew that ye Zhilong would not find himself if he had nothing to do, so he asked immediately.


    "Yes, one thing..." Ye Zhilong was in a bit of a dilemma, then he said with a smile, "in fact, it''s not difficult. I just want to ask you to do me a favor."


    "Say what you want!" Beauty has to ask for themselves, Li Jin is naturally duty bound.


    "Our store will open tomorrow, and the products will be officially launched. I''d like to invite you to come to work in the evening, and officially host the opening with me tomorrow!" Ye Zhilong said seriously.


    I''ll go!


    Li Jin almost burst foul language out, Qingcheng cosmetics is going to be officially listed, so his boss behind the scenes must appear!


    "That''s what I''m trying to do. That''s what it should be. OK, I''ll be right over. Where''s our store? I''ll go straight over. "


    "Ah, it seems that I didn''t add your Tencent number. I''ll send you a location when I report your number."


    Ye Zhilong said with a smile.


    "You add, my Tencent number is 448613540." Li Jin reported the number.


    The leaves over there rustled, apparently writing down there.


    "OK, I''ll hang up first. I''ll add you right away." After that, ye Zhilong hung up the phone and added people there.


    After a while, Li Jin saw Ye Zhilong''s friend request. After it passed, ye Zhilong immediately sent a position.


    As soon as Li Jin saw it, he immediately got off the hotel and went straight to this place.


    More than half an hour later, Li Jin has arrived in the store.


    As soon as he got out of the car, he saw several huge characters on it. Because it was night, the characters were all shining. It was beautiful.


    The money to the driver, Li Jin immediately went in.


    "Sir, we are not open for the moment. Please..." The clerk inside didn''t know Li Jin, so he came to Li Jin and said politely.


    "Please let me have a look?" Li Jin was also amused. He was amused directly.


    The shop assistant didn''t expect that Li Jin would be so illiterate, but her career told her not to be angry, so she quickly said, "no, no, I mean you can come when we open tomorrow. At that time, we will open our business, and the products will also have a discount. That''s the right time to come. "


    Good at talking!


    Li Jin nodded with satisfaction.


    "Come on, don''t make a joke there. Come on, let''s get to know each other. Li Jin is the real boss of our Qingcheng cosmetics. " Ye Zhilong didn''t know where he came out and said with a smile.


    Boss?


    The others were stunned and looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, some embarrassed, so many people looking at themselves, seems very embarrassed.


    What''s more, ye Zhilong had strict standards when recruiting shop assistants, so these shop assistants looked very beautiful from the appearance.


    Li Jin could not help sighing at the sight of so many beautiful women with long legs.


    "You Are you the boss? "The shop assistant who stopped Li Jin just now was silly. Later he said," I''m sorry, I don''t know... "


    Li Jin stopped teasing her, and quickly waved his hand and said, "OK, OK, you did a good job just now. I was joking with you. Don''t take it seriously. "


    Then Li Jin went to Ye Zhilong''s side, looked at such a large group of beautiful women and said, "go to work, I''m here to have a look."


    Those people were relieved to see such a young boss, who spoke so kindly.


    "Come in and sit down..." Ye Zhilong smiles and leads Li Jin to the office.


    After sitting down inside, Li Jin sighed and said, "Oh, what I''m doing is really unqualified. I don''t even know such a big thing as opening a business."


    "I knew you were busy, so I didn''t let you know. But you happen to be here, so naturally I''ll call you Ye Zhilong a knee length skirt, looking at a bit more temptation in the career.


    "I''m really busy too..." Li Jin shook his head, since the new year, he really did not have a good rest.With these words, Li Jin asked, "are they all set up now?"


    Ye Zhilong shook his head and said, "no, I''m afraid it will be a little later."


    Li Jin immediately said, "if you need any help, just say it."


    Ye Zhilong said with a smile: "that''s OK. Soon someone will come to move things, boxes of cosmetics. We are all lesbians here. We can''t move. So, if the car comes, you can move things. "


    Moving things is my strong point!


    No problem at all!


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long to see a truck driving directly to the door.


    A driver jumped out of the car and yelled, "come on, let''s unload it quickly!"


    Li Jin went out immediately. First of all, he gave the driver a cigarette and said, "master, it''s hard. I''ll move it..."


    The driver didn''t know that Li Jin was the boss. He took out the car and leaned directly against the door. He didn''t mean to move the goods at all. Instead, he said, "hurry up, there are still several trains there."


    Ye Zhilong came out of the room and said coldly, "Sun Qiang, I''m not paying you to watch others work here."


    When sun Qiang saw Ye Zhilong, he immediately pinched the cigarette and said flatteringly, "Mr. Ye, aren''t you moved? I''ll move as soon as I have a rest. "


    Ye Zhilong said with a sneer, "I have people moving here? Do you know who he is, sun Qiang? "


    Sun Qiang said in his heart, who else can there be? It''s just a handyman.


    "That''s my boss. All his bosses work so hard. How about you?" Ye Zhilong, who can not know what sun Qiang is thinking, immediately said with anger.


    What, boss?


    Sun Qiang was startled. How could this young man, who delivered cigarettes to himself as soon as he went out, be his own boss?


    This is bullshit!


    But as soon as he saw Ye Zhilong''s appearance, he did not dare to doubt that he was the boss. Could he say something false?


    "Boss, I''ll..." Sun Qiang is also a rudder, immediately turned back to Li Jin to move things.

 Chapter 624

    Such a move, will soon move these products into the warehouse. Li Jin was OK. There was nothing at all, but the driver was very tired.


    Seeing that Li Jin had moved so many things, his face didn''t change and he didn''t breathe. The driver was shocked. The young man has good physical strength.


    Sun Qiang sat there panting. Li Jin handed him a drink. "Master, I''ll have to trouble you with things here in the future. I''ll spend more time on snacks."


    Sun Qiang is stunned. The boss seems very kind.


    "It should be..." When he thought that he was a new man and wanted to bully others, sun Qiang turned red and almost found a way to get in.


    "Isn''t there another car? Why haven''t you come so long? " Ye Zhilong came over and asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know. He started after me. It''s reasonable that he should be here now." Sun long dare not stand up in front of him.


    But at this time, ye Zhilong''s phone rang.


    As soon as ye Zhilong got through, he changed his face.


    Li Jin was also stunned. He could hear the words clearly.


    "No, there''s an accident. Let''s go and have a look!" Ye Zhilong said immediately.


    "I''ll go, you''ll be here." Li Jin immediately stood up to stop Ye Zhilong, and then said to sun Qiang, "go, you take me."


    "Where did it happen?" Sun Qiang was also startled and asked quickly.


    "It''s on Guangyun road. Hurry up..." Ye Zhilong is also really anxious.


    "Good!" Sun Qiang did not dare to neglect this kind of thing, so he immediately got on the bus and took Li Jin to Guangyun road.


    Ten minutes later, they soon saw a man standing in front of them.


    "That''s him..." Sun Qiang recognized it at a glance and immediately found a place to park. Then he went down and asked in surprise, "where''s the car?"


    The guy almost cried, pointed to the other side and said: "let people to buckle, said our products are not qualified inspection, they want to destroy."


    Li Jin a stay, not qualified?


    Your sister is not qualified, if my products are not qualified, then the world does not know how many brands to die!


    "Who did it? Is it the Bureau of industry and Commerce? " Li Jin immediately asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, it''s them As soon as they arrived, they detained my car... " The driver looked timid.


    "Well, I see. In this way, you go back to the company first, and I''ll solve it. " Without saying a word, Li Jin immediately took a taxi and went directly to the industrial and commercial bureau.


    But at this time, ye Zhilong called and quickly said, "no, the Bureau of industry and Commerce has come to say that our products are not up to standard. We have to cancel all our licenses and copy all our products..."


    Li Jin, it seems that this person should be surprised.


    "Wait for me there, and I''ll be right back!" Li Jin gave up the idea of going to the industrial and commercial bureau and rushed back to the store immediately.


    As soon as they passed, they found that the shop had been sealed, and the shop assistants were outside one by one in horror. It seemed that they were too frightened.


    "They''ve closed our stores, and And tomorrow they will send someone to our factory to destroy our products. " Ye Zhilong came over and said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry..." Li Jin''s face slowly sank down, who is playing tricks behind his back, if let him catch out, must kill this boy.


    "You should think of a way quickly. There is absolutely no problem with these products. We have all the product test reports and quality certificates." Ye Zhilong personally handled this matter, and naturally she knew it very well.


    "Someone''s behind us." Li Jin knows that these things are no longer useful. Since people can do it, it shows that he is well prepared.


    "Who could it be?" Ye Zhilong surprised, subconsciously said: "is it the Ye family?"


    Last time, the Ye family wanted to win their brand, but Li Jin stopped them. Although the Ye family often gave her and Li Jin good wishes these days, ye Zhilong didn''t like the family all the time, so he immediately thought of the Ye family.


    "It shouldn''t be them." Li Jin''s heart is still very clear. Last time, the Ye family was taught a lesson by themselves. Even if they were unwilling, they did not dare to come out against themselves in front of their strong strength. It should be someone else.


    "Who else is there?" Ye Zhilong is also in a hurry. She spent a lot of effort to build this company.


    Now it''s not easy for the product to go on the market. If something goes wrong at this time, all her efforts may be wasted.


    Li Jin could only comfort him by saying, "don''t worry, it should be aimed at me."


    Li Jin has a good sense of self-knowledge. He offends a lot of people. He doesn''t believe it if it''s not aimed at him.


    "Well, it''s the business of the industry and Commerce Bureau. You give me the information of the Secretary for Industry and commerce, and I''ll talk to him. "Li Jin thought for a moment, and then said so.


    "Yes Ye Zhilong agreed immediately.


    Li Jin looked back at the shop assistants, and they all looked at themselves.


    "Well, let''s all go back. We''ll let you know if there''s anything else. I have to tell you, I''m sure we can open it


    Li Jin felt that he had to say something, so he said the above words.


    Those people probably had some confidence in what he said, and their faces looked a little better. They went back slowly.


    Ye Zhilong took the information and handed it to Li Jin. Li Jin scanned it and said, "OK, I know. In this way, you go to look at our company and factory, and I''ll solve the problem. "


    After that, Li Jin drove to find a truck.


    Pan Liangyuan, the director of Commerce and industry, is a middle-aged man in his fifties.


    Li Jin went directly to the industrial and commercial bureau. Before he got in, the security guard stopped Li Jin''s car.


    "Who are you looking for?" Security came out, is a 30 or so people, looking at Li Jin''s face some bad.


    "I''m looking for director Pan." Li Jin got out of the car and said politely.


    "Director Pan is off work, not in..." The guard waved.


    Li Jin a smile, as if did not mind, light said: "then I''ll find you."


    The security guard was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Bang!" Just thinking about it, all of a sudden, a big bag was thrown into my hand.


    When the security guard was stunned, he opened it subconsciously, which startled him. There were two stacks of 100 yuan bills in it.


    "I know that director Pan is off work now, so I want to ask, where has he gone?" Li Jin said calmly.


    "I am..." Looking at the two stacks of money, the security guard is confused. Isn''t it tempting him?


    "Is that enough?" Seeing that the security guard was still hesitating there, Li Jin threw two stacks of them directly.


    Four, forty thousand!


    As a security guard, I don''t know if I can save so much this year.

 Chapter 625

    The security guard knows that since people are willing to throw such a large sum of money to themselves, it is definitely not a good thing.


    However, it is obvious that not every security guard is a man who lives in seclusion after the retirement of the super soldier king. He is an invisible rich man.


    There''s no need to say that this guy has never been a real soldier except a security guard.


    So when these people see the 40000 yuan, their mind moves.


    Poor people have short ambition. This principle applies to any industry.


    He swallowed his saliva and sealed the mouth of the bag What do you want me to do? Let''s make it a deal. I won''t do anything against the law. "


    Li Jin smiles and knows that the security guard has been moved.


    "No, I just want you to tell me where your director Pan has gone?"


    The security guard quickly shook his head and said, "I really don''t know about this. Director Pan has always been very busy. What''s more, you look up to me and give me so much. Director Pan didn''t even look me in the eye when it came in and out! "


    The words of the security guard are not without resentment. After all, everyone has dignity. Although the things they do are not popular with the mainstream society, you can''t help but treat others as human beings.


    Li Jin also thought that he was a little security guard, not an assistant secretary. Pan Liangyuan would not tell him his whereabouts.


    "That''s easy..." Li Jin a smile, immediately had another idea, "you call pan director, said there is a express to him personally, is an important document."


    The security guard was scared when he heard that. This is a fake imperial edict. How dare he do it.


    As soon as he wanted to refuse, Li Jin said faintly: "in fact, you don''t have to carry the pot even if it''s torn down in the back. I''m a courier. I say yes, that''s it. Do you understand? It''s a courier like me who says yes! "


    Security is not stupid, right, the world is full of express, who knows whether it is true or false.


    So he immediately said, "OK, I have to call..."


    Pan Liangyuan called the security guard, but he didn''t get through.


    Pan Liangyuan was suspicious on the phone, but the words of this important document kept him there.


    They''re not afraid of anything. They''re afraid of documents.


    So as soon as I heard it, I sent it by express.


    "This is the address..." The security guard took the notes and handed them to Li Jin.


    As soon as Li Jin saw it, he was immediately happy. This is a club. As for what the club does, I guess I know.


    "Well, thank you very much." Get the address, Li Jin satisfaction will leave.


    "That..." The security guard felt uneasy, so he quickly stopped Li Jin and asked, "you It won''t do anything to Director Pan, will it? "


    Li Jin laughed and said, "what do you think I will do? If I kill director Pan, you can''t tell that I will be confessed tomorrow. Do you think I will do so? "


    The security guard is right when he thinks about it. If there is something wrong with director Pan, he must have confessed Li Jin for the first time. He doesn''t have to do so.


    Thinking of this, he was relieved. He really thought too much.


    "Don''t think so much. I''m just asking him to do something urgent but difficult." Li Jin gave a harmless smile and drove away leisurely.


    The security guard looked at Li Jin''s back and patted his head. It seemed like this.


    Forget it, just leave it alone. As long as it doesn''t harm people, it''s 40000 yuan at a time!


    The security guard smiles and goes back to the security room.


    LAN Cheng club!


    Li Jin looked at the address written by the security guard and immediately grinned. Director Pan is really elegant.


    LAN Cheng club, there is only one thing for people like him to go there, that is to play with women.


    Lancheng club is very famous in Nanling. It''s famous because it''s a place with a strong gray meaning. Even outsiders like Li Jin know what''s going on in Lancheng club.


    Driving a minivan, Li Jin soon arrived at the parking lot of Lancheng club.


    There were a lot of cars in the parking lot. Li Jin turned around for most of the time to find a parking space.


    He just wanted to park, suddenly a fit directly inserted from the side, the small butt of the fit directly connected to the parking space.


    Damn it!


    Li Jin was stunned at that time. Your sister, do you still need to grab the position like this?


    According to his previous temper, he would have to talk to this person directly. But now he has business to do, so he has no problem with others, so he has to admit his bad luck and prepare to continue looking for parking space.


    Unexpectedly, the car next door suddenly started and drove away.


    Li Jin is lucky with a smile.


    He was waiting for the dump, but he didn''t expect that the Fido suddenly moved again. Suddenly, it went straight across the middle of the line and stopped there.Li Jin is on fire now. Damn it, bullying people.


    As soon as he got out of the car, he saw three men, two women and five young people coming down from Feidu''s car.


    "Oh, when will the blue city club even be able to drive trucks?" A woman with red hair looked at Li Jin with disdain and laughed at him without any disguise.


    There was also a cold looking woman beside her. Seeing Li Jin, she frowned and disdained.


    "Man, this car is luxurious enough!" The guy in the car came up with a face of teasing, "limited edition, right?"


    Li Jin frowned, light way: "don''t discuss this car, you park the car, I want to stop."


    "Sorry, my car told me that he was ashamed to park with a truck." The driver laughed, then picked up the girl next to him and said, "let''s go! Let''s go up and play


    It''s like Li Jin doesn''t exist at all.


    Those people are the same, and even cast a disdainful look at him.


    "Hey, hillbilly, I advise you to load the garbage earlier. Otherwise, money will be deducted for the delay of time! "


    Another yellow hair laughed and showed off his watch.


    Looking at these guys, Li Jin suddenly stayed for a while. After a long time, he asked himself, "shit, what''s the good thing about driving a fit? Your sister! I want to get in trouble with you. I want to die! "


    Li Jin is really hot. He hasn''t been despised like this for a long time, and the person who despises himself is really mentally handicapped.


    Nima, although I want to find pan Liangyuan, I have to let you know that I''m good.


    He found a new place to park the car, and then followed it up.


    And those guys obviously don''t know that Li Jin has been trying to find trouble for them, and they are whistling on the hall of LAN Cheng club.


    Especially the young driver, he felt very happy. He peeped at the beautiful woman who had never made a sound. Tut Tut, this time he came out mainly for her!

 Chapter 626

    A few young people look up, and then they will enter the club from here.


    But the two men were right there, "excuse me, please show me your VIP card!"


    The young man took out a VIP card from his pocket.


    "You can go in, but they can''t." The security guard took a look, gave the card back to the young man, and then said faintly.


    "Doesn''t it mean VIP cards can bring people in?" Little young fool, immediately asked.


    "Yes, but your VIP card belongs to the lowest grade. You can only enter by yourself." The voice of the security guard was impatient and disdainful.


    Damn it, these young people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth really think it''s great to have a card.


    "Hurry up and get us some..." As soon as the red haired girl heard this, she immediately took the young man''s hand and begged, "Zhang Jin, you said you wanted to bring us to see..."


    Zhang Jin has some pain. His card costs more than 10000 yuan a year. There are four people here. That is to accept 60000 yuan. Although he has some small money in his family, he doesn''t give too much. In case of six thousand, he will feel painful.


    He took a peek at the iceberg beauty. There was a sneer around her mouth. It seemed that he was saying that he could not afford the card.


    "Honghong, what else do you want? Let''s go." Iceberg beauty said coldly to the red haired girl.


    "Do Of course... " Zhang Jin was very anxious when he heard this. This iceberg beauty is really in her heart. This time, no matter what the cost is, she has to be given.


    With that, Zhang Jin waved his hand and took them back to the hall.


    But when he got to the hall, he was stunned. It turned out that Li Jin was handling the card there.


    "Oh, I don''t even have a card to drive a luxury car like Fido!" Li Jin said sarcastically as soon as he saw what they looked like.


    Zhang Jin was so angry that he was ridiculed in front of a beautiful woman. It was really disgraceful.


    "We don''t have a card. What a joke!" Red haired girl quit immediately. She pointed to Li Jin and said, "Zhang Jin, show him at once."


    Iceberg beauty also came forward, coldly looked at Li Jin and said: "do you want to attract my attention like this? It''s so boring. "


    As soon as Li Jin stayed, this Your sister!


    Who the hell do you think you''re paying attention to.


    "Give me four cards..." Zhang Jin threw out his bank card and said boldly to the front desk.


    The front desk said with a smile, "it''s a great honor. Please show me your identification."


    The four of them immediately handed in their ID cards and looked at Li Jin with pride.


    "What kind of VIP card would you like to open? There are four kinds of VIP cards here... " The front desk had a professional smile.


    "Then Dinka... " Zhang Jin passed vaguely.


    The other four didn''t say a word. The front desk was about to get a card.


    Which knows at this time, Li Jin lightly said: "Miss, please help me to do a c card."


    With that, Li Jin threw out the bank card directly.


    C card?


    Zhang Jin was stunned. He immediately looked at Li Jin and said angrily, "boy, you''re going to find fault with him."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "what''s the matter, can''t it? Miss, do I give priority to c card


    The front desk said with a smile: "that''s natural. C card is natural first."


    "Well, please give me a c card." Li Jin laughed, then looked at Zhang Jin and said with disdain: "I thought how rich I was, it turned out to be a showman. I''ll go and come out like this. I dare to pick up girls, and I''m not afraid of shame. "


    Li Jin''s words were loud on purpose, and immediately made Zhang Jin blush.


    "Give me four C cards, too!" Zhang Jin was so excited that he couldn''t bear it. He is usually the richest person in his circle of friends. Where he has been so angry, he immediately roars.


    As soon as the other four heard it, they were immediately delighted, and then looked at Li Jin with a proud face.


    "Fight me, boy!" Zhang Jinyan saw that he didn''t lose the game, and immediately became proud.


    "Sir, I''ll get you four first..." The front desk is also a snob. As soon as you see these four, you have to help them.


    "Of course, I''m organizing a group card!" Zhang Jin said triumphantly.


    "Wait..." But Li Jin made a sound again, looked at the front desk and said, "how much is your a card?"


    "The annual fee for a card is fifty-eight thousand." The receptionist''s eyes lit up and replied politely.


    "That card?" Li Jin asked faintly.


    "B card is 48000!" The receptionist continued to answer.


    "Oh..." Li Jin shook his head and sighed, "how expensive!"


    "Self righteous!" The iceberg beauty looks at Li Jin and shakes her head with disdain.


    "In that case, give me a card Oh, by the way, two years'' annual fee. " I didn''t expect that Li Jin just said such a sentence.Huh? You just said it''s expensive. How can you just get a card? It''s two years


    Zhang Jin''s face is green, that''s more than 100000!


    "Yes, sir, I''ll do it right away..." Front desk is also a Leng, and then it is a surprise, did not meet this kind of customer ah, not according to the routine.


    "Ah, brother Fido, if you have so much money, why don''t you have four cards?" Li Jin laughs and invites.


    I


    Zhang Jin''s blood is coming out. Your sister''s brother Fido, these four cards are more than 200000 yuan. Where the hell can I find so much money


    "Here is your card, sir..." Soon the card was finished, and the front desk looked at Li Jin respectfully.


    As soon as Li Jin collected the card, he looked at Zhang Jin and shook his head. He said, "I can''t figure it out. I don''t have any money to install any master."


    "You..." Zhang Jin was so angry that he turned blue. He pointed to Li Jin and wanted to do it.


    "I said, miss, I am the owner of a card. Do I have some privileges. I think this person is seriously harmful to me. Can I ask him to go away? " Li Jin pointed at Zhang Jin impolitely.


    "You can''t go away, but you have the right to keep him away from your sight in the club..." The receptionist said very respectfully.


    "That''s good..." Li Jin nodded his head with satisfaction, then pointed to the two porters and said, "come on, put these five big idiots out for me, so as to save the hell."


    As soon as they heard this, their faces changed.


    Red hair girl and that iceberg beauty didn''t expect such a show, and they immediately lost their looks.


    "Hey, green tea..." At this time, Li Jin looked at the iceberg beauty and said impolitely, "your eyes are not good. You''ve found such a guy who is strong outside but strong in the middle. Tut Tut, change the watch strap quickly, or your tea will be useless no matter how green it is.... "


    The iceberg beauty was so angry that she pointed to Li Jin and couldn''t say what she wanted to say.


    "Come on Give me four a cards... " At this time, Zhang Jin roared and let out.


    When Li Jin laughed, he ignored him and went into the club.

 Chapter 627

    Li Jin put Zhang in the shade, but he felt very comfortable. After entering the club, there was a courtyard, from which the club was officially located.


    Li Jin went in and saw a huge living room with a lot of tables and chairs. There were few people. Many people were there.


    Li Jin used to find a seat and sat down. Then he looked at it carefully.


    Yes, it''s just a public area. There are private areas on the top or inside. You need a VIP card to get in.


    Li Jin thought about it, and immediately began to go further inside.


    Just as he passed a door, a security guard stopped him and said seriously, "Sir, please show me your VIP card!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Li Jin took out his VIP card directly.


    As soon as the security guard saw it, he said respectfully, "please come inside, sir."


    It seems that a card is really a pass!


    Li Jin smiles with pride, and then goes in to have a look. He sees that there are fewer people in it, and it''s quiet.


    However, he understands people like Pan Liangyuan too much. There are many people who ask him to do things. Obviously, if he comes to such a place, it must be the top place. In other words, the place where he can get to the end of his first card is where pan Liangyuan is.


    So I looked at him and went on.


    Go straight to the other two doors, Li Jin felt completely different.


    There are still a lot of people here, looking at each well-dressed, but most of them are men, few women.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" Immediately, a man politely walked up to Li Jin.


    This service is different. Before, Li Jin was outside, but no one took care of him. Once he entered the jiaka District, it was different. There were special people to entertain him.


    Li Jin coughed for a while, and then naturally asked, "you Is there any special service? "


    The waiter''s face froze as he waited.


    Your sister, who asked like this? You''re a rookie!


    "What kind of special service would you like?" The waiter is not a fool, what if this guy is a sneaker to fight pornography, so he asked vaguely.


    "Of course The most special service. " Li Jin thought about it and said.


    The most special service


    The waiter looked at the young man and couldn''t help sighing in his heart that he was such a baby!


    "Yes, there are Please follow me... " The waiter immediately led Li Jin into a room and said with a smile, "Sir, please have a rest here for a while. By the way, here are two picture books for you to watch at will, and here are two discs for you to watch at will. If you have any request, you can ring the bell to call me


    Then someone immediately served food and wine, which was very considerate.


    With that, the waiter went out and immediately contacted the front desk and reported Li Jin''s number.


    Naturally, Li Jin could hear what the waiter said. It was just a process to see if he was sent by the police to see the situation.


    He laughed, then put his thigh down and began to turn the book.


    As soon as he flipped it, he thought something was wrong. Damn it, this cover is still a serious magazine. How can it be turned to all the pictures inside.


    The first page is a huge picture, in which is a tall beauty.


    Beautiful women wear three-point style, arch a buttock on the sofa, this angle looks from the legs to the chest at a glance, and even people can see is surging.


    "The net is red!" Li Jin couldn''t help sighing. Isn''t this the classic photo pose of wanghong?


    There is a note beside the photo, with the girl''s name, but it''s a pseudonym at first sight, and it''s a stage name. In addition to the name, there are also code names. More specifically, there are personality and circumference, which are very clear and clear at a glance.


    Next, turn to another page and, um, change to another woman.


    After that, Li Jin turned over the book so quickly.


    There are pure type, coquettish type, and even mature female type, which makes Li Jin a vigorous young man boiling.


    "What a hell of a romantic cave!" After watching, Li Jin couldn''t help sighing. No wonder pan Liangyuan came here. He can''t help but have whatever type he likes.


    He sighed in his heart, and then looked at the discs. You don''t need to think about it. These discs must be the videos of those girls, and they are also for customers to choose people.


    Li Jin sighed. He really didn''t want to see it again.


    He thought about it, and then he rang the bell.


    Before the bell rang three times, the door opened with a squeak, and then the waiter''s face appeared.


    "I''m glad to help you, sir. What can I do for you?" The waiter was smiling. The front desk went through a process. Although he was a new member, there was nothing suspicious."I said special service!" Li Jin said with feigned impatience.


    "Did you choose a good man? As long as you choose the right person, I''ll call them for you right away... " The waiter said with a smile.


    "The goods are terrible!" Li Jin threw the book away and said unhappily.


    As soon as the waiter stopped, oh, these goods are not good enough. It seems that he has met a difficult customer.


    "What do you want, sir? Maybe I can help you again? " Naturally, there can''t be only such a few people in the club, said the waiter confidently.


    "I heard..." Li Jin looked at the waiter with an inquisitive look on his face, "is the director here, too? He likes to play which woman, you direct that woman to me


    The waiter was stunned, and then there was a change of color.


    Customers here are top secret to people outside. How can Li Jin know?


    With a smile, Li Jin pretended to be relaxed and said, "to tell you the truth, director Pan and I are old acquaintances. He likes it. As for me, that''s my temper. I had asked him to do something before, but he was very drag, he made me a lot of money. I thought, I can''t get rid of him, but if I can get rid of the woman on him, can I get revenge? Put a green hat on him


    The waiter looked at Li Jin like a fool.


    I''ll go, big brother. What logic do you have? People come out to sell it. What''s wearing a green hat!


    Aren''t you ah q?


    The waiter was so sad that he insisted that he had met a guy with brain problems.


    "Sir, in that case, naturally." The waiter said with a smile, "but not yet. It may take a while."


    "Why not? But I heard that director Pan has already gone out. He will bring people to me as soon as he leaves? " Li Jin said with a puzzled face.


    "No, no..." The waiter was in a bit of a dilemma. After a while, he said, "director Pan hasn''t left yet. It''s time to have a good time. Why don''t you wait? Director Pan can''t. He usually loses in a few minutes, and then he plays with people there. When he''s tired, he''ll come out. It''s only twenty minutes at most. "

 Chapter 628

    Li Jin was dumbfounded after listening to the waiter''s words. Brother, you are really dedicated to your work. You just said it to me. I don''t thank you. You are embarrassed.


    "So it is..." Li Jin laughs, no It''s fun to think about him.


    "OK, I''ll wait. Oh, no, which room is director Pan in now?" Li Jin asked casually.


    "It''s in Room 308!" At this time, the waiter has completely regarded Li Jin as a psychologically abnormal person, and has no sense of preparedness.


    "He''s our special client, and they''re all in the most important places. Of course, because his technology is not good, the other is to avoid other people''s attention. " The waiter said with a cheap face.


    Damn it. What the hell!


    Li Jin is already laughing so hard that he can''t close his mouth. It''s such a big gift.


    After a few words sent him away, Li Jin sat in it for a while.


    After sitting for a few minutes, Li Jin swaggered out of here.


    There is no one outside for a long time. The whole corridor looks very quiet.


    Li Jin smiles, then goes to the innermost room.


    Yes, it''s 308.


    Li Jin walked over and knocked on the door.


    There was no response. It was probably a fierce battle, so I didn''t pay attention at all.


    Li Jin pushed it lightly, and the door was locked. It couldn''t be opened at all.


    But what''s so hard about that?


    Li Jin pushed hard, and he pushed the door open.


    As soon as I went in, I immediately saw the beautiful scenery on the bed.


    A woman was tied up all over her body and was in a very attractive posture on the bed. It''s like a man sucking like a dog.


    "Who?" The two people who were passionate inside responded at this time and bellowed subconsciously.


    Li Jin gently closed the door, and then walked to the bed with a smile.


    Although a woman came out to do it, she blushed to be seen by a stranger. She rolled into the quilt and only showed her head to look out.


    "Boy, you want to die, don''t you?" It was pan Liangyuan who roared at Li Jin.


    "Director Pan, I''m so excited!" Li Jin who would have been such a wine and sex hollowed out of the guy to put in the eye, but it is very natural to sit down.


    "Boy, since you know who I am, why don''t you get out of here?" Pan Liangyuan was called broken, the heart is a gedeng.


    Although some people here know his identity, this is not a good thing after all. Of course, the less people know, the better.


    This guy is very good. As soon as he comes up, he will break his name. It''s definitely not a good thing to talk about with him.


    This made him feel bad.


    "What a big shelf Li Jin laughed and suddenly came to the woman who showed her head to the outside. Tut tut said, "it''s a pity that such a good pair of legs can be licked by such a dog."


    The woman blushed with shame, but she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Sleep fast!" Li Jinbang directly knocked her unconscious and laid her flat on the bed.


    "Director Pan, we are the only two left. Come on, let''s talk about business. " Li Jin directly kicked Pan''s clothes to one side.


    Director Pan only reflected that he was naked at this time. He cried out that it was not good. Li Jin didn''t know when he had picked up his mobile phone and started taking pictures.


    When pan woke up, Li Jin had taken his mobile phone to him and enjoyed it carefully.


    "Director Pan, you I''m not going to lift it! "


    Damn it!


    After hearing this, director Pan almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. NIMA, when will I not lift it? It''s not to scare you.


    "Boy, I warn you, give me your mobile phone, or I can guarantee you have nothing to eat!" Director Pan''s face was gloomy, and he was careless this time.


    "I''m so scared!" Li Jin laughs and puts his cell phone in his pocket.


    "Come on, what do you want?" Director Pan is not a fool. He knows that this man must have something to ask for.


    "It seems that director Pan doesn''t have a good brain." Li Jin laughs and says, "it''s very simple. Are you the one who made Qing Cheng cosmetics? Hurry to bring my goods back to me. If you lose one of my things, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    Pan Liangyuan was stunned, then frowned and said, "are you Li Jin?"


    Li Jin gave a faint smile.


    "No way!" I didn''t expect that Pan Liangyuan turned it down. He didn''t even think about it.


    Li Jin was stunned. He had a picture of Pan Liangyuan in his hand. This guy turned him down so quickly. It''s not right!


    "Director Pan, don''t be in a hurry to refuse..." Li Jin said."I''m not in a hurry to refuse?" Pan Liangyuan laughed and said contemptuously, "I tell you, Li Jin, it''s useless not to say that you are talking with a naked picture of me, but to threaten me with a picture of a woman under me."


    "It seems that director Pan doesn''t know the seriousness of the matter yet!" Li Jin is not a fool either. Pan Liangyuan, who dares to say so, must have something to rely on.


    "Hum!" Pan Liangyuan, with a smile, just sat up and looked at Li Jin and said with contempt, "boy, I advise you to give me your mobile phone right now. If pan Liangyuan gets angry, he may let you go. If he doesn''t... "


    "Pa!" Li Jin didn''t know when he was sitting in front of him. He raised his hand and slapped him.


    "You..." Pan Liangyuan was stunned for a moment, then glared at Li Jin, just said a word, another slap came.


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Li Jin stares at him coldly. The palm of his hand is like an automatic machine. Every second is a slap. He can''t go wrong for a second.


    Ten seconds later, pan Liangyuan''s face was swollen and looked like a meatball.


    "Two things..." Li Jin finally stopped and looked at him. His eyes became cold.


    "First Give me back the things of Qingcheng cosmetics immediately. Don''t give me any more shady moves. Second, tell me who asked you to do the trick. "


    "Don''t dream..." I didn''t expect that Pan Liangyuan was very tough. Facing Li Jin''s two conditions, he refused immediately.


    "Boy, don''t think..."


    Pop! Before pan Liangyuan finished, Li Jin slapped him again.


    Then, like a river that can no longer be broken, there was a dense sound.


    "Stop fighting..." Pan Liangyuan is not a tough person. After being slapped for more than ten times, he just feels that his face is not his own, so he doesn''t dare to be tough any more and howls like a pig.


    But Li Jin, like he didn''t hear it, slapped and slapped again.


    "Stop fighting..." Pan Liangyuan was completely afraid and showed a face of panic. He was afraid that he had completely angered Li Jin and would kill himself here.

 Chapter 629

    When Li Jin finally slapped him out, Li Jin finally stopped, sat down and said in a voice without any feelings: "I only accept one refusal for two things. If you dare to refuse again, there will be no pan Liangyuan from now on. "


    Pan Liangyuan was about to pee his pants when he heard this. When Li Jin smoked him just now, he was full of murderous spirit. He had no doubt that the young man in front of him would kill himself.


    "I said, I said..." Pan Liangyuan is about to cry. Life matters!


    "I''ll call right away and ask them to give it back to you..." Pan Liangyuan cried out crazily. He was afraid that Li Jin would not hear him.


    "Right now!" Li Jin said grimly, throwing out his cell phone at the same time.


    Pan Liangyuan immediately picked up the phone, and then began to make a phone call trembling.


    "Quick Give them the things of Qingcheng cosmetics, and don''t worry about it any more. All the procedures are complete. We made a mistake... "


    Pan Liangyuan shouts to the phone for fear that he will be caught by Li Jin, saying that he is perfunctory.


    The other side was confused. As soon as he wanted to say something, pan Liangyuan roared and said, "do as I say, or I''ll fire you all when I come back!"


    The people over there are going to do it now.


    After returning the phone to Li Jin, pan Liangyuan returned to bed.


    At this time, he knew the shame, and quickly pulled up the quilt to cover himself.


    "The second thing..." Li Jin put away his mobile phone and looked at Pan Liangyuan, "we don''t seem to know each other."


    Pan Liangyuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know..."


    "Since I don''t know you, it''s impossible to offend you. Since I didn''t offend you, I don''t think you need to offend me like this. So I want to ask, "who asked you to harm me?"


    When talking about this, pan Liangyuan''s face changed and he said stiffly: "this matter I think it''s better to forget... "


    "Forget it?" Pan Liangjin said with a cold smile? I, Li Jin, am not so easy to bully! "


    Pan Liangyuan was so frightened by Li Jin that he lost half his soul. He quickly said, "it''s the Cui family They asked me to do it... "


    Cui family?


    Li Jin a stay, this how to take on the relationship with the Cui family?


    I didn''t know about Nanling until last night. I didn''t expect that the second inquiry had something to do with me.


    "Why?" Li Jin is full of doubts and stares at Pan Liangyuan.


    "I don''t know..." Pan Liangyuan said aloud, "I''m just a dog. I''ll do whatever the Cui family asks me to do. How dare I ask more questions?"


    Do they know that I killed Cui Jiang?


    Li Jin''s eyes instantly cooled down. Cui family, what a big comer. I haven''t come to you yet, but you have come to me.


    "Good..." Li Jin took a long breath, then looked at Pan Liangyuan and said, "I hope you didn''t lie, otherwise..."


    Then Li Jin began to smile, and his face made people feel terrible.


    "I don''t dare to talk nonsense. This is what the Cui family asked me to do..." How dare pan Liangyuan talk nonsense.


    At this time, Li Jin''s mobile phone rang.


    As soon as he opened it, he heard a shout from inside: "director It''s not good. We''ve robbed the beautiful cosmetics we''ve made... "


    Li Jinkai''s is hands-free, so this and next let pan Liangyuan hear directly.


    "What?" Pan Liangyuan was startled. He immediately looked at Li Jin and said, "this It''s none of my business... "


    Li Jin is also a fool, this hall of industrial and commercial bureau buckle things actually someone dares to rob, courage is too fat!


    "Director Pan, why dare you rob your things so boldly? Do you know?" Pan Liangjin immediately thought of a cold eye.


    Pan Liangyuan was shocked, and as if he had found something, he quickly said, "it''s the Cui family Only the Cui family dare to do so... "


    Cui family?


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed. How powerful is the Cui family? He even dares to rob the things from the industrial and commercial bureau.


    "It seems that what you are the director of the bureau is really a coward!" Li Jin gave a sneer.


    Pan Liangyuan was sweating profusely. He was just in front of people. I don''t know how many people scolded him.


    "But..." Li Jin turned back and said with a cold smile, "what he robbed is not something from your bureau of industry and commerce, but something from Li Jin. Rob me of Li Jin''s things, then he will have to know what price he will pay! "


    Just as he said that, he heard a joking voice coming from the outside and said, "tut Tut, what a big tone. Our Huo family robbed you, so what? "


    But I saw two men and a woman walking in from the outside. The man was wearing a suit and a British hood.


    As for another woman, she was wearing a cheongsam, revealing her proud figure.The man walking at the back is a big man. He may be as tall as Li Jin and has a dark face. Judging from his walking posture, he is definitely a master.


    "Sang Shao, help me..." Pan Liangyuan saw these three people, and immediately cried out as if he had caught a straw.


    "Dirty my eyes!" Cheongsam woman a face of disdain, disdain to say.


    The man in black frowned and wanted to do something.


    But the man in the suit laughed and said, "Ling Mei is not in a hurry. Although this pig is ugly, it is also a loyal dog of the Huo family."


    Pan Liangyuan had no sense of shame at all. He nodded his head and said, "yes, Miss Ling, it''s me who stained your eyes. It''s really troublesome for you to wash your eyes when you go home."


    Li Jin was stunned to see pan Liangyuan behave like this.


    Perhaps no one would have thought that Pan Liangyuan, who is a man of great power, would be humble to the young people of a big family and betray his dignity.


    He took a long breath, which also made him understand how powerful these hidden families were.


    Powerful enough to make a normal person kneel on the ground without any dignity.


    "If this fat pig can''t get away, then get rid of this ugly hillbilly." The cheongsam girl cast a disdainful look at Li Jin. The disdain on her face felt like she was talking to a beggar.


    "Boy, do you hear me?" Sang Shao smiles at Li Jin, "if you are more conscious, you''ll find a rope to hang yourself. It''s all over. If you don''t realize it, I believe you will soon be worse off than dead. "


    They all looked at Li Jin contemptuously, as if Li Jin had been a lamb waiting to be slaughtered in their hands, and they could wave that knife at any time if they wanted to.

 Chapter 630

    Li Jin looked at them with a look like a fool.


    Suddenly, he asked suspiciously, "you Is it a special service? "


    Under such a tense situation, Li Jin suddenly burst out such a sentence, and the three people on the opposite side were stunned.


    Shit, this kid''s retarded.


    "Boy, you want to die!" The cheongsam girl was instantly angry. They didn''t care so much about the special service, but she was different.


    She is the daughter of a well-known family and the pride of the upper class. But in the eyes of such a countryman, is she a special service provider?


    If Li Jin really thinks so, she is very angry.


    If it''s just Li Jin insulting her, then she''s even more angry.


    "You have successfully aroused my anger. You may not know how fierce Huo Jiao''s anger is, but on my honor, when Huo Jiao''s anger breaks out, you can''t resist it. I can seriously tell you that you, Li Jin, are dead in my eyes. "


    Her chest was constantly undulating, which made it more choppy.


    In addition, her angry and heavy breathing made Li Jin feel very attractive. Not to mention her character, she must be very attractive in bed.


    "Waste him First his feet, then his hands... " Sang Shao''s eyes are cold. He doesn''t allow others to insult Huo Jiao like this.


    The big man came forward and looked at Li Jin. Suddenly, he said with a cruel smile, "I''ll tell you my name first. My name is Tu Dongqi, but people in the corridor like to call me a butcher. Do you know why? "


    The big man smiles and looks at Li Jin. He just regards him as something that can be handled at will.


    "Because I killed three gangs overnight, I cut off all their heads, young and old, male and female. Do you know what a conviction order is? I was once convicted in the northern rivers and lakes. But They can''t kill me. I know you killed Huojiang, but Huojiang is just a waste to the Huo family... "


    Just as Tu Dongqi was talking there, Li Jin unexpectedly interrupted him, "so You''re a bigger trash? "


    Tu Dongqi''s face was dark. He thought that Li Jin was a man of the Jianghu when he killed Huo Jiang, so he reported his reputation. But he didn''t expect that Li Jin was not afraid at all. It seemed that his name was like selling ice sugar gourd on the street.


    In fact, he didn''t know that even if Li Jin thought he was a member of the Jianghu, he was just a lower class. Unlike the martial arts masters, he was just a pure hooligan.


    Although Li Jin made a mess of Yanhe Wulin in Yuezhou, he just touched the edge of the river.


    Not to mention the former famous butcher, even now Li Jin, a great figure in the world, doesn''t know one.


    So when Li Jin said this sentence, it seemed so natural.


    He felt that in the face of a man who had killed three gangs, even the old, the weak, the women and the children, Li Jin felt that there was no need to be polite.


    What''s more, in Li Jin''s eyes, the so-called butcher is just rubbish.


    He told the truth, but it seriously hurt Tu Dongqi.


    "He''s going to die!" Huo Jiao''s face showed a strange excitement. The guy who just scolded herself was going to die, because he dared to talk to the butcher like this.


    "No..."


    Sang Shao shook his head seriously, then said with cruelty, "he''s going to die, but he won''t die now. Because Because the butcher is not good at killing, but let the dying suffer


    Huo Jiao''s eyes shine again. Yes, she seems to remember that.


    The butcher was convicted by the north of the river and fled to the south. If the Cui family had not sheltered him, he would have died many times.


    But the Cui family also has a huge advantage, that is, when some things are not suitable for them to do, it is the butcher who does it.


    No one knows how many butchers kill, but they all know a lot.


    Whether it''s big men or business elites, there are countless people who have died in the hands of butchers.


    "Jiang Pingsheng, who is known as an unevenly life in the south, thinks he is a genius in martial arts, but I only used two moves and then smashed his head with my fist. You How many moves are there? " Tu Dongqi pointed to Li Jin and said with a murderous face.


    "If you have such a little ability, I''m sorry to tell you that you are dead!" Li Jin came so close that he punched the butcher.


    His fist is very natural, without any tricks, and without any changes. It''s just a plain one.


    But this punch is with a momentum, with a force of the most primitive.


    Tu Dongqi gave a proud smile. Although the fist contained power, it was no different from a child''s fist in his eyes.It''s not only ugly, but also harmless.


    "Then I''ll give you a taste of it!" Tu Dongqi''s face was excited. He had a persistent interest in killing people. Such a good killer was in front of him. How could he stop him.


    So, he''s going to have a good time with Li Jin and kill him.


    In the face of this blow, Tu Dongqi raised his fist without much thought.


    He is all over the kungfu, in front of him, no one is more powerful than his fist.


    Boom!


    Tu Dongqi and Li Jin did not move, just stood there, as if nothing had happened.


    "It''s just me Tu Dongqi was stunned. He didn''t expect that his fist didn''t hurt Li Jin.


    "But You''ll soon know that... " Tu Dongqi was a little angry and excited. He even licked his fist. This time, he wanted to be cruel.


    "I guess he broke his hand first." Sang Shao sat down and said with a casual look on his face.


    Huo Jiao, the so-called Ling Mei, said with disdain: "I guess his whole palm will rot away."


    "You guessed right..." All of a sudden, Li Jin turned back to Huo Jiao and laughed innocently.


    Then they heard a strange sound, which was not from Li Jin, nor from Tu Dongqi.


    Listen to this sound, it seems that something is breaking.


    If you need to be more accurate, it''s the sound of a broken bone.


    "This..." Huo Jiao first changed her color, then cried out in horror, pointing to Tu Dongqi''s hand and saying, "look at his hand..."


    Mulberry little Huo Ran gets up, that originally a face self-confident face all is startled.


    Because they saw the most surprising scene, a blood mist burst from Tu Dong''s hands, as if something had exploded inside.


    Bang!


    His hand was blown up.

 Chapter 631

    It was almost after the explosion of the palm that Tu Dongqi uttered a terrible scream.


    All of a sudden, his face could not think of the explosion.


    "He has explosives..." Huo Jiao said it almost subconsciously, because in her knowledge, only explosives have such power.


    "It''s really disappointing..." Li Jin went over and reached out to Tu Dongqi.


    "You dare me..." Tu Dong became very angry. His eyes had been completely distorted. He had been around the world for decades and had never been so gloomy. So he had a thorough hatred for Li Jin.


    With the rest of his hand, he vowed to pierce Li Jin''s chest.


    That''s right. That''s how it works!


    But


    His hand just stopped in front of Li Jin''s chest, and it was hard to score any more.


    Li Jin''s hand had caught the rest of his hand. He looked at him with a smile and said, "I seriously tell you that you can go down and repent to the women and children you killed."


    When Li Jin finished, he did not control his murderous spirit any more. In a moment, Tu Dongqi was covered by a strong and dead breath.


    Tu Dongqi immediately felt a huge pressure, which was greater than that given to him by anyone in the past.


    His pupils dilated instantly and looked at Li Jin almost incredulously.


    "No..." His eyes were filled with regret.


    Li Jin''s strength released in this way is so terrible that he feels desperate.


    He has never been deterred by such terrible strength since he was involved in the world.


    "You''re not human..." His eyes were filled with regret.


    He regretted that he had provoked such a murderer. Yes, he was.


    "You can die." Li Jin touched Tu Dongqi''s head almost without any emotion.


    At the next moment, Tu Dongqi''s head burst like a big juicy watermelon.


    "No..." Tu Dongqi, the notorious butcher, left only one sentence and then died. He died so thoroughly that he could not die any more.


    His head had been thoroughly beaten and his brain was all over the place.


    Red and white, forming a strange atmosphere.


    Li Jin stood there like Shura, and there was blood splashed from Tu Dong''s body.


    He just looked at sang Shao and Huo Jiao, who were already shocked and inexplicable, and said faintly, "what did you say just now?"


    What are you talking about?


    Sang Shao looks at Li Jin with his mouth wide open. He was ordered to kill Li Jin this time, but he didn''t expect to see Li Jin''s strength here.


    "Next, it''s your turn." Li Jin killed Tu Dongqi and looked at them as if nothing had happened.


    "You think you can kill us?" Sang Shao is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He immediately sneered and said, "you are not qualified..." When


    has the final say, he has a voice trickling from his right ear. "Enough is enough, not for you to decide, but for me has the final say."


    After hearing this, sang Shao felt a pain in his ear, as if something had fallen from him.


    He was shocked, and then he heard Huo Jiao cry in horror.


    "You Your ears are gone... "


    Sang Shao was shocked and touched his ears. There was blood everywhere.


    "Here..." Li Jin slowly spread out his palm, where lay a bloody ear.


    It turns out that Li Jin just pulled his ear off.


    "Er..." At the next moment, Li Jin had already stepped up, and then put the ear into sang Shao''s mouth.


    On the contrary, Cui Sang''s Kung Fu is not very few.


    But in front of such a rolling machine as Li Jin, all these things don''t work.


    Because Li Jin had already controlled his whole body, he couldn''t move at all.


    So Li Jin naturally put his ear in his mouth. Sang Shaogang wanted to struggle, but he felt a huge force coming.


    Sang Shao felt a shock in his heart, and then felt a force exploding in his chest.


    In an instant, he realized how tu Dongqi''s hand just burst. That is, Li Jin spread his true Qi to him, then gathered together and finally detonated it.


    Bang!


    A blood mist burst from sang Shao''s chest, and then there was no suspense. Sang Shao glared at Li Jin.


    Boom!


    Li Jin gently push, sang Shao with those unwilling eyes so straight lie down, die can''t die again.


    Li Jin stepped on his body and approached Huo Jiao."You are a devil..." Huo Jiao saw Li Jin approaching, and suddenly she retreated like a ghost.


    "Do you know who you have offended? You killed Cui sang. It''s not only Cui''s family, but also Huo Jiao''s fiance. You''ve offended the Cui family and the Huo family. You''re dead... "


    Ha!


    Li Jin reached out and stuck her neck, leaving her kicking her legs there.


    "Stupid woman, do you know the end of stupidity?"


    "You You let me go Otherwise, our Huo family will be with you forever... " Huo Jiao desperately patted Li Jin''s hand, wanted him to let go.


    But Li Jin didn''t let go at all. Huo Jiao''s strength hit him just like a child''s tickling. It didn''t work at all.


    "I''m looking forward to them coming..." Li Jin looked at her without expression, "but unfortunately, you should not see it. Because... "


    Huo Jiao was not a fool either. She immediately knew what Li Jin was going to do. She immediately exclaimed in horror, "you can''t kill me I''m a member of the Huo family. If you kill me, it will be hard for you to live in peace in this life... "


    Ha!


    The voice came to a sudden stop here, Huo Jiao''s originally beautiful big eyes with a look of disbelief were so fixed down.


    Maybe she didn''t even think that Li Jin would kill people when she died, so she killed them here.


    "I don''t beat women, but I never said I didn''t kill women." Li Jin threw her body on the ground, and then sat on the bed again.


    "Devil, you are the devil..." Pan Liangyuan, who had no sense of existence since they came in, immediately screamed when he saw Li Jin. His face was full of fear.


    He was trembling, his eyes lax, as if he had lost his soul.


    Li Jin only took a look to confirm that this guy is crazy.


    That''s right. I''m scared out of my mind by him.


    "It was you who moved the hand..." Li Jin looks at Pan Liangyuan with a trace of sneer. What about the high position? Is he not a dog in front of these aristocratic families?


    "It seems that I have to talk about life with you!" Li Jin murmured, and then sent out a faint cold light.

 Chapter 632

    Li Jin relaxed, and then prepared to go out.


    But at this moment, the door was suddenly opened.


    Then he saw a man pointing at Li Jin and saying, "officer, you see he killed..."


    As soon as Li Jin was in a daze, he was so absorbed in talking to the people inside that he forgot to pay attention to the situation outside.


    There was a policeman standing outside. He was stunned as soon as he saw the scene inside.


    It''s bloody!


    Pointing to Li Jin, the murderer is Zhang Jin, who has a holiday in the parking room. At the moment, he is scared to see the scene inside. His small face is very white.


    "Hands up!" After a moment''s hesitation, the police immediately raised their gun to Li Jin.


    Their faces turned white. They must have never seen such a scene since the police for so many years.


    Li Jin just looked at him, then raised his hand, finally pointed his pocket with his chin and said, "if I were you, I would take out a small notebook from here, which contains my information."


    "Officer, you see, this is a murderer. It should be shot!" Although Zhang Jin and those guys turned pale, he was very happy to see Li Jin''s bad luck at the moment.


    Zhang Jin, in particular, fell in Li Jin''s hands this time, which made him uncomfortable that he always wanted to show in front of iceberg beauty.


    Li Jin was very lucky to find him, so he immediately went to find Fei.


    However, what makes him more happy is that Li Jin is killing people. Yes, Li Jin is killing people.


    So he immediately went to the police, which is not accurate.


    "Shot?" Li Jin''s mouth turned up a smile, and then said: "officer, don''t you look at my things?"


    These policemen have been scared silly. This is a big case!


    In the end, a more daring policeman came up to Li Jin and pulled out his certificate. When he opened it, some policemen were stunned.


    This


    Although they are just ordinary police officers, they know that they are not provoking people.


    So they immediately politely returned the certificate to Li Jin, and said with a look of Horror: "it was a misunderstanding..."


    Li Jin light way: "this matter is my fault, I should not have not said hello with you."


    Hearing Li Jin say so, several other policemen are sweating profusely.


    The more modest Li Jin is, the more scared they are.


    However, they are not fools. It''s better for them to slip away.


    So after Li Jin said that, they immediately wiped their sweat and said, "in this case, we''d better withdraw first."


    "Yes..." Li Jin said faintly: "if someone asks me, I''ll say I''m on duty."


    Naturally, the police knew, and they didn''t know whether it was true or false, but Li Jin''s identity was true.


    As soon as the police left, Zhang Jin and some of them were silly. They looked at Li Jin in surprise and began to tremble.


    "Trying to kill me?" Li Jin looked at Zhang Jin and said indifferently.


    Zhang Jin is sweating profusely. He will not be so stupid that he still thinks he has the strength to pull the wrist with Li Jin. I didn''t expect that the guy who drove the truck into here was so fierce.


    "This is a misunderstanding..." Red haired girl is also afraid, quickly back a few steps, pull the iceberg beauty from Zhang Jin dozens of centimeters.


    "It''s all what Zhang Jin wants to do. We don''t know at all."


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes and looked at them with a murderous face.


    The iceberg beauty pretended to be calm, looked at Li Jin and said, "yes, Zhang Jin did it. We don''t know it at all. If you let me go, whatever you want. "


    Iceberg beauty is confident when she talks about it. She has charmed countless men. She doesn''t believe that this young man can resist his temptation.


    "Do you really think you''re beautiful?" Li Jin looked at her in disgust with disdain on his face.


    Yes, in his eyes, the iceberg beauty is just a beauty, but it''s almost a hundred thousand miles away from him.


    Any woman around him can throw her to a hundred thousand miles, so this kind of goods is not mentioned in his eyes at all.


    Li Jin doesn''t beat women, but these two women don''t beat each other.


    His eyes moved, and then he looked at three men who were sweating.


    "It''s the three of you who did it. That''s ok..." Li Jin slapped the front Zhang Jin down, picked up the stool on the ground and smashed it directly on Zhang Jin''s head.


    Zhang Jin''s a, instant be hit by him head broken blood.


    But Li Jin didn''t mean to stop at all. One stool after another fell.


    "I was wrong Stop fighting Big brother... " Under Li Jin''s violent attack, Zhang Jin had no power to fight back at all. He was beaten by Li Jin and screamed.The other two men took a look at each other. They were shocked and wanted to turn around and go.


    But Li Jin, who allowed them to go, turned back and smashed a stool in the past.


    Ah, the two men immediately fell to the ground, then looked back at Li Jin in horror and said, "it''s none of our business It''s not us Ouch... "


    For a moment, their screams rang out immediately.


    "Stop fighting You two bitches dare to betray me... " Among them, Zhang Jin''s scream was the most serious. Li Jin really didn''t give him a light hand. Every time he hit him, he was very uncomfortable.


    Bang!


    Finally, I don''t know how long it took Li Jin to throw the bloody stool, and then coldly said, "get out of here and let me see you again. I''ll kill you."


    Zhang Jin stood up with blood all over his body. He didn''t dare to say anything more and went back.


    Other people quickly followed, even the line of sight did not dare to contact with Li Jin.


    But just go out not long, suddenly heard Zhang Jin''s roar, and then there is a burst of ping-pong.


    "You two bitches dare to betray me. I''ll kill you!" In Zhang Jin''s roar, there was a sound of fists and kicks.


    At the same time, accompanied by the two women''s screams, it is obvious that the red haired girl and the iceberg beauty are being beaten by Zhang Jin at the moment.


    Li Jin sneered. This is what he wanted. He used Zhang Jin''s hand to beat the two women.


    Li Jin sat down, then looked at the body on the ground, took out the phone and dialed Lu Ming.


    "Brother Lu, my cosmetics company was cheated by the Cui family and was detained by the people from the industrial and commercial bureau. They are still blocking me in LAN Cheng club, trying to kill me, but I killed them all. In addition to a butcher named Tu Dongqi, there is also a woman named Cui sang and Huo Jiao


    When Li Jin finished, there came a silence.


    "Come to the base at once!" For a long time, Lu Ming began to speak, some hoarse voice, "you there I will send someone to clean up."

 Chapter 633

    After getting Lu Ming''s words, Li Jin went out of the door without any consideration, and the bodies of the people behind him were ignored.


    When he got to the parking lot, he saw Zhang Jin crazily pulling the red haired girl and the iceberg beauty in the car. There were still some clothes falling under the car, and the two men behind him were frantically blocking outside.


    Inside came the cry of two women. Li Jin didn''t care at all. He was not a good man. No matter what Zhang Jin wanted to do to them, Li Jin didn''t care.


    "Bang!" Li Jin drove the truck out, and then crashed into the small flying car.


    With a sound, the front of the Feidu immediately bumped Li Jin into a huge concave arc.


    Inside, Zhang Jin was so scared that he was about to get angry. Then he saw Li Jin''s gloomy face.


    In an instant, Zhang Jin was scared to shrink, and the desire of his whole body turned into nothingness.


    Not to mention him, even the others are exactly the same. They dare not even express themselves. In their eyes, Li Jin is already a devil.


    But fortunately, Li Jin just took a look at them, and then drove off.


    After Li Jin''s car had gone a long way, Zhang Jin''s soul returned to his original position. He looked at the two women he had stripped away. Just as they were about to go on, he looked down and found that the previous situation of a pillar of heaven no longer existed. On the contrary, he looked at them.


    Damn it!


    Zhang Jin immediately hit a soul stirring, in the face of no clothes iceberg beauty, he actually can''t?


    "Disaster star Zhang Jin knew that it was just now that he was scared out of his psychological shadow, and immediately wanted to vomit blood.


    But the red haired girl pointed at him crazily and said, "ha ha Waste, no more It''s so funny. Zhang Jin is a waste... "


    "Bitch..." Zhang Jin''s face turned red and he slapped him.


    Li Jin didn''t pay any attention to them at all, so he directly opened the LAN Cheng club, and soon Lu Ming sent the address.


    Then Li Jin went to the base quickly.


    This is Li Jin''s first time to go to the base, so it costs a lot of time.


    By the time he arrived, it was very late.


    As soon as Li Jin''s car arrived at the gate of the base, he saw Mao Bing waiting for him at the gate.


    "Come on in, Lu has been waiting for you for a long time." Maobing''s face also looks a little bad.


    Li Jin nodded, then drove in and out of the car, and finally followed Mao Bing into a building.


    When they went in, Lu Ming sat upright.


    "Here you are..." Seeing them coming in, Lu Ming stood up and said with a smile.


    Li Jin nodded, but it was strange to see Lu Ming''s manner.


    Under the influence of Li Jin, Lu Ming has always been vigorous and upward. Today, he even looks a little depressed, which is very difficult to see.


    Lu Ming waved, and Mao Bing went out with his head down.


    In this way, there are only two of them left.


    Li Jin sat down and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Ming looked at him faintly and said, "that man is Wang Haoran. We have found the surviving Huben player over there. It''s definitely Wang Haoran''s identity."


    Li Jin was surprised. He didn''t expect that they would be sure so soon.


    "But the bad news is that Wang Haoran has disappeared now..." Lu Ming looked at Li Jin and repeated seriously, "it''s gone."


    "Why Disappeared? " Li Jin didn''t understand, so he asked immediately.


    "Apart from his appearance at the airport, Wang Haoran reappeared this evening and was very conspicuous. Our people have tracked him down. They wanted to get him back. But before that, he just disappeared


    Lu Ming said darkly.


    "You mean..." Li Jin''s eyebrows wrinkled, and Lu Ming''s attention to this disappearing word is not without reason.


    "He was robbed on the way?"


    Lu Ming nodded, "and it''s not inferior to our Huben organization."


    This is also true. Only when he is not inferior to Huben''s strength can he be able to rob Wang Haoran.


    "Did you find out the purpose of Wang Haoran?" Li Jin asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not clear..." Lu Ming shook his head.


    But at this time, suddenly Mao Bing pushed open the door and burst in, with a dignified face, said: "Captain, someone is looking for you outside."


    Lu Ming was stunned and immediately asked, "who is it?"


    "I don''t know. It''s a woman. She looks very young. She said that she came here to find you according to Wang Haoran''s idea. " Mao bingfei said quickly.


    "Invite her in quickly..." As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, he immediately said.


    In a few minutes, Mao Bing came in with a girl dressed in coarse linen.This girl looks very young. She may be similar to Li Jin. This dress is the dress of ethnic minorities in Southwest China, and she wears a lot of silver ornaments, which makes her walk very loud.


    It turned out to be a minority girl!


    "Hello, I''m Lu Ming. What can I do for you Lu Ming immediately made a self introduction.


    "Li Haoran is my girlfriend." When Li Ying said this, her face was a little red, but immediately she said seriously: "I came here at the instigation of Wang Haoran to tell Lu Corps something."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were sharp. Although he was eager to know what Wang Haoran wanted to tell himself, he didn''t ask. Instead, he looked at the girl with sharp eyes and said, "girl, when did Wang Haoran have a girlfriend? I don''t know that! "


    There is no doubt that Lu Ming is questioning her identity.


    "This is the voucher." Li Ying was not angry at all. Instead, she took out a jade pendant from her body and put it on the table. "Hao Ran said that I''d show it to the Lu corps to understand."


    "Captain, it''s Wang Haoran''s stuff. It''s true that But Wang Haoran said he would give it to his daughter-in-law. " Mao Bing saw it at a glance and said nervously.


    Lu Ming naturally saw it. He nodded faintly and said, "how do you know each other?"


    "I''m from the southwest border. One day Wang Haoran fled to me. I saved him. He was seriously injured and almost dead. "


    Li Ying said seriously.


    Lu Ming continued to ask a question, "how long has that been?"


    "Probably More than a month ago. " Li Ying thought about it and said.


    Li Jin frowned. Isn''t that the time when Huben''s expatriate team members had an accident?


    Whoo!


    Obviously, the time was right. Lu Ming stood up and said to Mao Bing, "go to the door and watch. Remember not to let anyone in."


    Maobing nodded, then went out to watch the door.


    "Go on!" Lu Ming looked at Li Ying and said faintly.

 Chapter 634

    Lu Ming said that he had believed Li Ying, but Li Ying looked at Li Jin.


    "Haoran said that I can only tell you this one." She said in a hoarse voice.


    "No harm..." When Li Jin was thinking about whether to avoid it, Lu Ming said faintly, "if Wang Haoran is here, he won''t have any opinions."


    What else did Li Ying want to say, but she didn''t say it in the end.


    "Haoran was captured by the Cui family. You have to save him." Sure enough, the first sentence from Li Ying''s mouth is the big news.


    Li Jin and Lu Ming stand up almost immediately. It''s the Cui family.


    Yes, only Cui family has the courage and strength to capture Wang Haoran under Huben''s eyes.


    "How do you know?" Just shocked for a while, Lu Ming immediately calms down and looks at Li Ying.


    "Haoran told me..." Li Ying sighed. There was a trace of tenderness in his vigorous face. "This time he entered China, in fact, he deliberately flew back to China from Southeast Asia, in order to attract your attention."


    "What do you mean?" Li Jin frowned and said.


    "I don''t know the specific reason, but from the beginning he has already calculated all these, all the steps." Li Ying''s face was full of pride. "His purpose is to be captured by the Cui family, and let you see it at the same time. And he asked me to come to Lu corps when he disappeared at the first time, saying that you would go to save him. "


    After a while, Lu Ming said with a bitter smile, "what is he doing for?"


    No one knows why Wang Haoran did this, nor does Li Ying.


    "He said, he didn''t disgrace the mission, he didn''t lose what he was looking for. But he''s guilty. That''s why he did it. " Li Ying continued.


    "The Cui family?" Lu Ming''s face showed a trace of ridicule, "it''s really a difficult family to climb!"


    "Are you going to save him?" Li Ying''s face finally showed a nervous look, anxiously looking at Lu Ming.


    "Yes Of course Before Lu Ming made a sound, Li Jin took on the words.


    It seems that the Cui family didn''t think about what to say at any time.


    Lu Ming gave a bitter smile, and then said to Li Ying with a kind face: "well, you go down first, and we''ll discuss the countermeasures."


    With that, Lu Ming calls Mao Bing in and asks her to take Li Ying to have a rest.


    "You seem embarrassed?" After Li Ying left, Li Jin asked Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming''s face showed a mocking smile, and at the same time he looked as if he was extremely tired.


    "That''s right..." After a long time, Lu Mingcai said in a hoarse voice, "no one dares to touch the Cui family, even if the whole army of Huben is destroyed, it is impossible to have anything to do with the Cui family."


    "Why?" Li Jin was shocked. He knew that the Cui family was very powerful, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful that he didn''t dare to be rude to them even when Huben was destroyed.


    Such powerful, let Li Jin feel suffocated.


    "Why?" Lu Ming chuckled, "Huben is the most powerful special forces force, but on top of Huben, there is Xuanlong, which is composed of strange people in the lake. Cui family is one of the three leaders of Xuanlong."


    Li Jin was a little surprised. He did not expect that there was such an organization above Huben.


    "Xuanlong?" Li Jin smacked it carefully, and then asked, "what do they do?"


    "It''s an organization of martial arts experts, but it''s official. Although it is official, it is basically monopolized by rich families. Because it''s very simple, those who are qualified to join Xuanlong are generally the backbone of powerful families or big gangs, so Huben, as the most regular special forces, has no way to face such a huge thing. "


    "So..." Li Jin then remembered why Cui Jiang dared to be so arrogant, and what a big choice Lu Ming made to kill Cui Jiang.


    "What does it say?" Li Jin knows that no matter what they think, they still look at the top. They carry it out, and it''s up to them to make decisions.


    "No matter how strong the Cui family is, it''s just a family." Lu Ming digs away from the topic and looks directly at Li Jin.


    Li Jin felt as if Lu Ming had another idea.


    "I''m a soldier first of all..." Lu Ming continued, "I only know that my brother''s subordinates can''t be lost. Since his Cui family dares to arrest my people, then I will let him know the consequences of my arrest. Besides, his Cui family has a great relationship with the loss of Yushu this time. The people above can bear it, but Lu Ming can''t


    Li Jin nodded and said, "I understand."


    This is Lu Ming''s attitude and Li Jin''s attitude.


    Although he is just a Huben instructor who has not yet taken office, he feels that he has the obligation to take responsibility for the students he has not met.


    "What shall we do now? Find Wang Haoran? " Li Jin looks at Lu Ming. After all, he has just arrived here and is not familiar with the place of life. So he has to look at Lu Ming. After all, he is familiar with this place.But just at this time, he saw that Mao Bing had brought Li Ying in again.


    "She said She has a way to find Wang Haoran. " Mao Bing walked in with a bitter smile on his face, as if he didn''t believe Li Ying''s words.


    But Li Jin''s eyes lit up and immediately asked, "what''s your way?"


    After a while, Li Ying was embarrassed and said, "I I put some things on him. I can tell them from each other. As long as I follow them, I should be able to find them. "


    Did you drop something?


    They were all in a daze, and then suddenly realized.


    Li Ying comes from the southwest. Some people there are said to be good at playing tricks on Wang Haoran. Obviously, Li Ying played tricks on Wang Haoran.


    "Wang Haoran knows what you''ve done?" Li Jin was a bit embarrassed. He had heard about it for a long time, but he didn''t expect it to happen in reality.


    Li Ying blushed, "he He doesn''t know. I''m just afraid that he won''t want me. That''s why I put down those things. But there''s no harm in it. It''s It''s just that I can find him. "


    Lu Ming also can''t laugh or cry. His team members are so bewitched!


    "Then why didn''t you just save him yourself?" Maobing directly showed his displeasure.


    "Haoran''s skill is so good that they can catch him. Then I''m not their opponent. Since he asked me to come to you, you must have a way."


    Li Ying was very serious at this time and said to them solemnly.


    "You must be right..." Li Jin smile, not to mention, the southwest girl is quite to his appetite, "but now I''m going to trouble you to lead the way, I''ll find your lover brother right away!"

 Chapter 635

    Finally, Li Jin and Li Ying went together. Originally, Lu Ming and Mao Bing wanted to go, but they were stopped by Li Jin. The reason is too simple. Lu Ming is not an ordinary person. If he wanted to go, it would be a confrontation between Huben and the Cui family.


    But Li Jin is different. Not many people know that he is an instructor, and he is a stranger.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Li Jin thinks that there should be someone watching behind him. After all, it''s just their private action. It''s better to have someone behind him.


    Taking advantage of the night, Li Jin drives a truck to take Li Ying out of the base.


    Looking at the truck disappeared in sight, Mao Bing suddenly asked: "can they do it?"


    Lu Ming said faintly, "you should ask him what he can turn the Cui family into."


    After a long time, he said, "I know he''s very good, but..."


    Lu Ming said with a smile, "but I don''t know how powerful he is?"


    Mao Bing nodded.


    Lu Ming thought for a while and said, "actually I don''t know, but the longer he takes, the more powerful he makes me feel."


    "If the Cui family really caught Wang Haoran, what should we do?" Mao Bing digs the subject.


    What to do? Lu Ming raised his head and looked at the stars in the sky. Then he said calmly, "I don''t care about the Cui family or the Huo family. I only know the people who moved me, so I have to accept my revenge. What about the Cui family? I really think he has an ancestor over 100 years old. I''m afraid of him? "


    When Lu Ming said this, suddenly he was full of war.


    Rao Shi Mao Bing has been with Lu Ming for a long time. Now he is shocked by Lu Ming''s appearance and can''t help but step back.


    At the same time, I can''t help sighing in my heart. If Lu Ming wasn''t just a concubine, I''m afraid no one in the Lu family would be qualified to compete with him for the qualification of the Lu family.


    However, this is good. Lu Ming completely cut off the idea of the Lu family, but he was able to get along well in the army.


    There are gains and losses, which is probably the case.


    Li Jin drove his truck around the base and came to the city.


    Not long after she left, Li Ying stopped.


    Li Jin quickly stopped and said, "what do you find now?"


    Li Ying shook his head: "no, I just have to find something."


    Then she jumped out of the car and went directly into the green belt, and then pulled something there.


    It wasn''t long before she came out with a long thing in her hand and threw it on the ground.


    Li Jin a look, turned out to be an earthworm.


    This long and fat earthworm is probably disturbed by people. It is constantly twisting its body on the ground. It looks disgusting.


    "What are you going to do with it?" Li Jin knew that these people might have some tricks, but it was still strange to see that she was looking for an earthworm.


    "I use it to locate..." Li Ying didn''t say much. Then she took out a delicate porcelain vase from her pocket.


    Then you open the ceramic bottle and sprinkle it on the floor.


    I saw constant yellow powder poured out from the inside, dumped on the ground.


    Li Ying''s technique is very skillful. The yellow powder comes out from inside and forms a circle.


    After the yellow powder formed a circle, Li Ying took back the bottle and put the earthworm in the circle.


    Strange to say, the earthworm stopped in an instant, as if he was afraid of the yellow powder, so he did not dare to move.


    Li Jin looked interesting and immediately squatted down.


    One minute, two minutes


    About six or seven minutes later, the earthworm finally moved.


    It first moved tentatively, and then extended its limbs to the front. After it was sure that there was nothing in the way, the earthworm slowly moved towards it.


    Li Jin didn''t know why. What does that mean?


    But Li Ying looked at the earthworm seriously, and did not dare to relax at all, as if for fear of missing something.


    At this time, the earthworm had climbed to the powder, and then slowly climbed out.


    "Over there!" Li Ying almost yelled at the moment when the earthworm went out, as if she had found something terrible.


    Li Jin is confused. He really doesn''t understand.


    "These powders are the things that earthworms are afraid of, and what I put on Haoran is just what earthworms like. Earthworms are very sensitive to what I put down. They can be felt as long as they appear within a radius of ten li. This earthworm has the courage to rush through the powder, which means that there is something very attractive to it in that direction. Yes, it must be the thing on Haoran that arouses his interest. "


    Li Ying explained and threw the earthworm into the green belt.


    "How do you know that it''s not the same thing that attracts it?" Li Jin asked, puzzled."This kind of thing is very difficult for us to cultivate. How can we find the second one in ten miles?" Li Ying said seriously.


    This let Li Jin stagnate, as if he could not say Li Ying.


    "Get on the bus, I''m afraid Haoran will be harmed by them." Li Ying became a little worried.


    Naturally, Li Jin didn''t have any opinions. He immediately got on the bus and drove directly. Then Li Ying showed the way and drove all the way.


    At first, the car was still driving in the city, but later it slowly came to the slightly remote factory area. When she got there, Li Ying''s face sank slowly. At the same time, Li Jin also found that she seemed to be smelling something.


    "Not far away..." After a while, I heard Li Ying murmur, and her meaning should be approaching.


    Li Jin was also happy. After all, the earlier he found it, the safer Wang Haoran''s life would be.


    "Not far away..." After a while, Li Ying whispered again.


    At this time, they passed an alley.


    All of a sudden, Li Ying seemed to feel something. She immediately pointed to an alley nearby and said, "come on, let''s go here!"


    It''s too narrow to drive in.


    Without saying a word, Li Jin got out of the car and went straight inside.


    "You stay in the car and wait for me..." Since it''s not far away, Li Jin doesn''t need Li Ying to lead the way. You know, his hidden eyes can see far away and are not hindered at all. Now is the time to play.


    Li Ying didn''t say much, but said to Li Jin, "be careful, you must save Haoran."


    Li Jin said with a grim smile: "don''t worry, I will not only save him, but also let those guys surnamed Cui go to hell one by one!"


    Yes, this is Li Jin''s idea, not only to save people, but also to kill people.


    Kill those who dare to attack him, no matter what Cui family he is or what small ordinary people with short eyes, as long as he dares to move himself, then he doesn''t mind giving them a few cuts.

 Chapter 636

    It''s a very old alley, but it looks dirty. Obviously, it''s an old city that hasn''t been transformed, because the new city has developed, and most of the people here have moved away.


    Some factories are either abandoned or abandoned.


    But no matter which result is good, it seems that there is something out of place here.


    Li Jin walked slowly through the alley and opened his hidden eyes.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, the buildings suddenly became bright, and became the linear things in Li Jin''s eyes. All the walls were like glass, and the things inside could be seen at a glance.


    There it is!


    Li Jin looked around and finally saw a basement in the distance on his right.


    It was a deserted storeroom with several people in it. But the most conspicuous is a young man with a naked upper body tied there. At the moment, he can''t see any good skin on his body. Nevertheless, he maintains a very standard posture and hasn''t knelt down.


    Needless to say, this must be Wang Haoran.


    "Damn it Li Jin''s face became very ugly.


    Wang Haoran''s suspicion is very big, but no matter what, he is a good man. His own people are tied up here and beaten like this. How can Li Jin not be angry?


    The murderous look on his face made the Cui family offend him. Now that he did, it would be thorough.


    He put away his hidden eyes and went straight into the deserted room.


    When Li Zhijin found the basement, he didn''t want to appreciate it at all.


    There are two big men in black smoking in that room. When a stranger like Li Jin comes in, he is stunned.


    "What did you do? Get out of here One of them, a big man in black, reacted every second and said arrogantly.


    With endless murderous look in his eyes, Li Jin went directly to the front.


    "Ha!"


    As soon as he reached for his hand, he took the big man in black''s hand, and then gave him a sharp bend.


    A crisp ring, as if the big man''s hand had been broken by Li Jin.


    The big man was waiting for a scream, but Li Jin had already put a thing into his mouth as fast as lightning.


    There was a dull sound, Li Jin kicked it down, and the man in black fainted instantly.


    "Boy, don''t mess about..." Seeing that Li Jin had solved his companion so cleanly, the rest of the man in black was surprised and quickly stepped back and said in horror.


    "Bang!" At this time, Li Jin is like a powder keg, who touch who is unlucky.


    The poor fellow only heard a noise and then passed out.


    Li Jin raised his hand to solve these two guys, and then went directly into the basement.


    In the basement, there is a bright light hanging above, which looks very dazzling.


    And in the light, those people are facing a body is injured Wang Haoran continue to execute punishment, completely did not know Li Jin this murderer has come in.


    "Say or not..." Now holding a whip is a middle-aged man, looking at some gentle, but he waved that whip accurately hit Wang Haoran''s body, the blood line immediately showed, without any mercy.


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll torture you every day. Cui Dongyang wants to see how long you can last!" The middle-aged man, Cui Dongyang, said coldly to Wang Haoran.


    "Have the ability to let Cui Hai ask me..." Although Wang Haoran said that he was covered with injuries, he spat a mouthful of blood phlegm and even talked to Cui Dongyang with a smile.


    Cui Dongyang said with a cold laugh, "Wang Haoran, I''ve long heard that you Huben people have hard bones. OK, if you want to be stubborn with me, I won''t believe it. I''ll see how long you can last! "


    After that, Cui Dongyang waved his hand and said cruelly, "bring me chili powder and sprinkle it on him."


    He went on like this, and the dogs immediately started to work.


    Then he saw several cans of chili powder moved out and put it directly in front of Wang Haoran.


    "You need another chance..." Cui Dongyang, like a devil, bullied him and said coldly.


    Wang Haoran sneered, as if he didn''t care about the pepper he was about to sprinkle on himself. He was about to say something, but when he looked up, he saw Li Jin who was coming down from there.


    Wang Haoran was stunned to see such a stranger come in.


    Li Jin doesn''t look like the other person, but he doesn''t know him. Who is this person?


    When he was so stunned, Cui Dongyang thought it was contempt, so he roared and said to those people, "give me all these chili powder and pour it on him. Remember, the more the works, the better."


    Cui Dongyang is like a madman at this time, desperately commanding those people to fight.But at this time, a strange sound came from behind.


    Almost subconsciously, they looked back.


    Then I saw a scene that shocked them. I didn''t know when they had a young man here.


    And now this young man is two hands pinched in one of the big man''s neck, this big man is holding a can of chili powder in his hand, it seems that he should be ready to attack Wang Haoran.


    But because of being strangled by the neck, he couldn''t move at all. He could only make that strange low hum.


    Bang!


    Finally, the big man''s face turned red slowly, then turned blue again, and finally became paper color.


    Then there was a sound of Dang, and the chili powder in his hand fell to the ground, and it broke up and fell apart instantly, spilling chili powder all over the ground.


    As soon as the big man''s head was crooked, he died and was strangled by Li Jin.


    Bang!


    There was a sound again, and then Li Jin let go of the big man, and the big man fell to the ground with a loud noise. The capsicum powder that had been dumped on the ground was directly scattered and choked people''s nose.


    Everyone was surprised and instinctively stepped back.


    "Who are you? How did you get in? " As soon as Cui Dongyang''s face changed, he wanted to yell at the two men who were guarding the door. He was such a waste. He didn''t even know that a big living man came in.


    He was a little annoyed and looked at Li Jin fiercely.


    But he just looked at it and felt a little unbearable, because the murderous spirit in the young man''s eyes seemed heavier than his own, especially the madness in his eyes.


    "Who am I?" Li Jingang just strangled the big man, as if he had just done a very trivial thing.


    When I saw the students, I clapped and asked, "what did you grab? I want to ask you, is there such a reason? "

 Chapter 637

    Li Jin''s question stopped them all, not to mention Cui Dongyang, but Wang Haoran. According to his idea, shouldn''t Lu Ming come here? How could he be such a stranger?


    And what does he mean? His students? Are you talking about yourself?


    "Boy, do you know who you are facing?" Cui Dongyang made a wink, and immediately a capable young man with a gloomy face came over.


    Li Jin''s method of killing people just now is too fast. They all have some scruples. After all, it''s not so easy to strangle a big man alive.


    Of course, there is another reason, that is, when Li Jin came in, there was no sound.


    All the people in this room are martial arts masters. With their ears, they should not be unable to hear anything at such a close distance. If it is really not heard, there is only one possibility, that is, when Li Jin comes in, his steps are very light, which means that Li Jin''s skill is very good, otherwise he can''t do it to this extent.


    People in this room have eyes, so they are afraid.


    But Li Jin just looked at the capable young man and said faintly, "my name is Tu Dongqi. Do you believe it?"


    Tu Dongqi?


    These people were surprised. In fact, except for Cui Dongyang, no one else here is Cui''s family.


    Some of the Cui family are like the former four gentlemen of the Warring States period. They like to raise door guests. The Cui family also raises many door guests, and many people who have no way to go in the Jianghu turn to them.


    Or become a running dog, or a servant But anyway, it''s all about being a thug of the Cui family.


    Tu Dongqi is one of the most famous thugs. The reason is not only that he is good at killing people, but also that he is very fierce. Even among these villains, Tu Dongqi stands out from others.


    "Are you tu Dongqi? A joke Of course, the young man didn''t believe it. He immediately said with a sneer, "if you let the butcher know that you pretended to be his name, I believe that you are more miserable to live than to die."


    "What a pity..." Li Jin looked at him and said with a faint smile, "he can''t hear any more."


    The young man was surprised and asked, "how..."


    As soon as the words came out, Li Jin''s body suddenly moved, almost in an instant in front of the young man. The huge palm immediately waved down, and then heard the young man''s angry voice: "you dare..."


    Boom!


    The voice of the young man disappeared immediately. A figure flew out heavily and fell directly in front of Wang Haoran.


    The young man who was still alive just now fell down like a dead dog without breathing at all.


    His head had sunk down and there was a big hole in it.


    The blood overflowed from his ears, nose and eyes, and he looked terrible.


    This


    They all knew the young man. Although his strength was not as strong as Tu Dongqi''s, he was still powerful. It''s said that this guy used to be a disciple of Henglian school, but he took a fancy to his teacher. As a result, one day the boy took advantage of the strength of the wine and killed his teacher. His master was very angry and went to kill him immediately.


    But the boy was very insidious. He escaped his master''s pursuit several times, and even set a trap behind him and killed his master directly.


    This aroused the indignation of the people in the river and lake. They all wanted to kill him. As a last resort, he ran to Cui''s house to seek protection, but he was not killed.


    But this master who practices Kungfu in the body, unexpectedly let others beat his head out of shape as soon as he raised his hand. I''ll wipe it. Are you a bloody iron sand palm!


    Cui Dongyang''s eyes flashed, and suddenly he said, "are you Li Jin?"


    Li Jin immediately killed a guy, just like playing, and said casually: "fortunately, my brain is not completely broken. Yes, I am Li Jin."


    Li Jin!


    A few of them immediately face a heavy, now this person''s name has spread all over the Cui family.


    They didn''t care before, but it wasn''t until after Cui Jiang''s death that Li Jin''s name really appeared in the Cui family''s list.


    But at that time, I didn''t care very much. I thought it was just a clown.


    What they value is Li Jin''s beautiful cosmetics, but they don''t pay much attention to Li Jin. Otherwise, they should soon know that Li Jin was almost convicted by Yanhe River.


    Of course, the reason why the news didn''t come out was very simple. Zhu family was too shy to mention it, and Yanhe Wulin felt that they were beaten in the face.


    As for Li Jin, he has always regarded himself as a stranger in the Jianghu, so this news is not known more by the Jianghu in Nanling.


    But Cui Dongyang now knows that Li Jin is not so simple.


    "You killed Tu Dongqi?" Cui Dongyang clenched his fist and looked at Li Jin coldly.


    Of course, Tu Dongqi''s life is not valuable, but it represents their Cui family. Face is more valuable than life."To be exact..." Li Jin looked at him, very calm, "I not only killed Tu Dongqi, but also killed Cui sang and huojiao."


    "To die!" Cui Dongyang is even more furious. Cui sang is not very important in the Cui family, but after all, they are their Cui family members. If Tu Dongqi represents their Cui family''s face, then Cui Jiang and Cui sang are their bottom line.


    Cui Dongyang couldn''t accept that a disciple of a big family who had passed on for many years was killed in this way.


    "Yes, you are looking for death!" Li Jin looked at him, his face more and more murderous, "you are not surnamed Cui, just I also have a nickname, called life."


    With that, Li Jin stepped out and waved his hand.


    A huge force came out of his hand. At the beginning, a man couldn''t dodge and was hit by Li Jin''s force.


    Er!


    When he was hit by this blow, he immediately vomited blood, flew out, and died in an instant.


    Li Jin didn''t stop at all and continued to fight.


    This time, he didn''t keep his hand at all. One blow will kill one person.


    Cui Dongyang still had a fluke mentality before, thinking that Li Jingang was the one who sneaked in and killed the big man while they didn''t pay attention to him. But now he was surprised to see Li Jin''s cruel and fierce means of killing. He underestimated Li Jin''s strength.


    Bang!


    When the last running dog was thrown to the ground by Li Jin, Cui Dongyang''s face had turned pale.


    He subconsciously took a step back, and then looked at Li Jin with a little fear.


    "You dare not kill me!" After a while, he took a deep breath, "I''m not Cui sang, Cui Jiang, these young people in the family. I''m an important person in charge of the Cui family. If you kill me, there will be no place for you in the world, because our Cui family will not let you go. "


    There is no doubt that in the face of personal strength, he has given up. But he still has his cards. He''s from the Cui family.

 Chapter 638

    When Cui Dongyang finished his sentence, Wang Haoran also looked at Li Jin, but his eyes were full of murderous: "kill him!"


    Wang Haoran almost roared out this sentence. It may be that the torture just now made his voice a little hoarse, or it may be that he was too angry.


    Li Jin didn''t move or speak. It looked like he was meditating.


    Cui Dongyang breathed a sigh of relief. In his opinion, this is what Li Jin is thinking about in his own words. That is to say, Li Jin is afraid.


    He was laughing wildly in his heart. At the same time, he was thinking cruelly about how to kill Li Jin after he went out this time.


    "Kill him..." Li Jin''s expression fell in Wang Haoran''s eyes, just like Cui Dongyang''s. He thought he was afraid, so he said it again with great anger.


    This time Li Jin did not continue to be silent, but looked at Cui Dongyang.


    "Er..." He was a little sorry, and then he grinned, looking very sunny and pure, just like a college student.


    "I''m sorry. I was just thinking about how I should kill you. Do you mean to kill you with one hand or with a stool?"


    Li Jin laughed a little evil, and then he came forward slowly.


    As soon as Cui Dongyang''s face changed, he immediately stepped back and said, "as long as you let me go, I''m sure our Cui family will let bygones be bygones. Although you have killed so many of us, your Kung Fu is enough to serve in our Cui family. As long as you enter our Cui family, few people dare to touch you... "


    Cui Dongyang''s words stopped here, because next li Jinyi jammed him.


    The big hand stuck in his throat like an iron gate, which made it difficult for him to speak.


    "Worship?" Li Jin looked at them sarcastically, "do you really think that everyone likes to do your sacrifice? It depends on whether your temple can hold my great God


    Cui Dongyang''s eyes showed fear, because he felt Li Jin''s killing intention, but also felt the increasing force on his hand.


    "You You can''t Kill me... " He almost exhausted his last strength and squeezed the words out of his throat.


    But it''s all in vain!


    With a click, Li Jin tried his best, and Cui Dongyang''s neck fell down.


    Another Cui family died in the hands of Li Jin.


    Wang Haoran saw that all these people were dead, and finally sat on the ground, looking at Li Jin with an unbelievable look, "who are you?"


    From their conversation, he knew his name was Li Jin, but he really didn''t know what the relationship between Li Jin and himself was.


    But Li Jin looked at him with a faint smile and said, "it seems that you don''t know me yet. Let me introduce myself. My name is Li Jin, the instructor of Huben."


    The instructor of Huben?


    Wang Haoran''s pupil shrinks, Huben has a new instructor, but how can he be so young?


    "Do you know who you killed?" Wang Haoran asked in a low voice.


    "The Cui family just have some dogs." Li Jin didn''t care. He walked over and untied the rope on Wang Haoran''s body.


    As soon as he put it down, Wang Haoran couldn''t help but snort. His body was all injured. It was ok if he didn''t move. It hurt when he moved.


    Li Jin looks at the scars on his body and can''t help shaking his head and sighing. If you want to say that the special forces are really not so tough, ordinary people would have knelt down long ago, but Wang Haoran has survived up to now, which makes people look at him with new eyes.


    "Why do they want you?" Li Jin put him down, then helped him up again and went outside.


    "I''ll say it only when I see Lu Corps..." Wang Haoran seriously refused Li Jin''s question.


    Li Jin is also a smart man. He smiles all of a sudden. Obviously, Wang Haoran doesn''t believe him completely.


    However, Li Jin is not in a hurry. Now Wang Haoran is in his own hands. He can tell anything he can''t figure out.


    "Haoran..." Just at this time, Li Ying on the truck saw a wounded Wang Haoran came out, and immediately got off the car to come over.


    But at this time, suddenly I saw a man flash out of the corner.


    This person is very quick, all of a sudden came to Li Ying''s behind, a bright knife put on her neck.


    This change is so fast that even Li Jin didn''t think of it.


    So after seeing Li Ying hijacked, Li Jin scolded her carelessness.


    "Stop..." Almost at the same time, Wang Haoran already exclaimed, "don''t hurt her!"


    It was a man with a duck tongue hat. The hat brim was very low, and it was night. Although there were some lights, they were not clear, so they could not see the man at all.


    "You..." He pointed to Li Jin, "give Wang Haoran to me."


    Looking at him, Li Jin was a little worried. He would not like to hand over Wang Haoran.But he didn''t want to see Li Ying die like this, and he was afraid that Wang Haoran was even more unwilling than him.


    It seems that the magic spell must be used to confuse him.


    In a hurry, Li Jin thought of this, but he was a little frustrated when he thought about it. He didn''t master the magic spell very well, and the magic spell has a great effect on ordinary people. If it''s such a professional killer, it''s hard to have any effect, because these people are determined and don''t have so much tolerance to be fooled.


    But now there is no other way, only to try.


    Li Jin has made up his mind and is about to cast a curse.


    But in the next second, as soon as his eyes brightened, he immediately relaxed and said with a smile to the cap man, "if you let people go now, you may still have a chance to live."


    "Looking for death..." Where does cap man believe, just regard Li Jin''s words as a dying struggle.


    But when he finished, he felt as if the air around him had solidified.


    Shocked, he instinctively looked back.


    At this time, a huge fist appeared in front of his eyes.


    Boom!


    Lu Ming appeared behind him like a ghost and hit him heavily.


    This punch goes out, duck tongue cap male stuffy hums a, mental a trance. While he was in a trance, Lu Ming buckled his hand and then twisted his backhand. Then he heard a click. The hands of the cap man had been twisted into hemp in an instant, and they were entwined together like vines.


    Obviously, Lu Ming has broken all his bones, so his hands can be entangled like this.


    Li Ying exclaimed, then ran to Li Jin''s face and helped Wang Haoran.


    "I didn''t expect it to be you." Lu Ming lifted the man''s hat, and his voice trembled.


    It was a young man with a rainhead, looking at the age of 256, with a murderous look on his face.


    "Yes, it''s me!" When the young man saw Lu Ming, he looked a little frightened, but soon he calmed down.

 Chapter 639

    Cuntou young man just stood there, looking at Lu Ming.


    "Jiang Xinjie, it''s really you..." Wang Haoran stood up trembling and pointed to the young man.


    Jiang Xinjie gave a cold smile and did not answer Wang Haoran''s words.


    "I have so many brothers, are they worthless in your heart?" His attitude aroused Wang Haoran''s anger, he almost roared out.


    "The Cui family said, hand in the things, then let you go." Jiang Xinjie looked back, then looked at Wang Haoran, his face showed the color of sarcasm, "Wang Haoran, if you had a little insight, you might not have reached the point today."


    "I Pooh!" Wang Haoran spat out his phlegm and looked at Jiang Xinjie with hatred. "You think I''m willing to be the running dog of the Cui family just like you, and they have to match me!"


    "Are you a Huben man, too?" At this time, Li Jin felt something and pointed to Jiang Xinjie.


    Lu Ming stood beside him and said faintly: "the team members who used to be Huben."


    "Yes, I made the Cui family, even if it''s a running dog, so what?" Jiang Xinjie looked at Wang Haoran and said in disgust: "even I dug a big hole for Huben to let you jump down, so what?"


    "I''ll kill you." Li Jin said lightly.


    Jiang Xinjie laughed bitterly, looked at him and said arrogantly, "do you kill me? Why did you kill me? Do you know why Wang Haoran deliberately revealed his whereabouts to us? That''s because he just knows that you dare not move our Cui family He''s pushing you! I want to ask, "why do you kill me?"


    When Jiang Xinjie asked this question, he was arrogant, as if these people were not worth mentioning in front of him.


    This sentence came out, Li Jinwang to Wang Haoran.


    But seeing Wang Haoran''s sad face, he was obviously hit by Jiang Xinjie.


    "I don''t know what the people above think, but in my heart of Lu Ming, what if I moved you?" Lu Ming''s tall body was immediately in front of Jiang Xinjie.


    This former subordinate has been caught in his hands, so in the past, Jiang Xinjie has no way to fight back.


    Ha!


    Lu Ming reached out and pinched his hand off.


    Ah!


    Jiang Xinjie screamed, Lu Ming''s hand is very heavy, this pinch down his hand has been completely abandoned.


    "You can''t kill me..." Jiang Xinjie feels a sense of fear. They all know Lu Ming very well.


    This young man from a rich family has a sense of integrity and ruthlessness that others don''t have. He is a devil like figure who dares to move anyone.


    "If you kill me, it''s a war with the Cui family. No, it''s a war with Xuanlong!" Jiang Xinjie is very frightened. Now he has no doubt that Lu Ming really wants to kill him.


    "Xuanlong?" Lu Ming sneered, "do you really think I''m afraid of them? In that case, let them come! " After that, Lu Ming tried hard.


    Ha!


    Jiang Xinjie, a former member of Huben and now a running dog of Cui family, died like that.


    His head is tilted on Lu Ming''s hand, and his eyes are not willing to open. Maybe he didn''t expect that Lu Ming would really kill him until he died.


    Bang!


    Without any expression, Lu Ming threw jiang Xinjie''s body on the ground.


    "I''ll clean up..." Maobing didn''t know when he suddenly appeared. He walked up to Lu Ming and whispered.


    "No!" Lu Ming looked back at her with an unquestionable look on his face. "Let these bodies be here. Isn''t his Cui family very strong? Don''t we bully Huben and dare not trouble them? Now I, Lu Ming, stand here and tell them that I want to make trouble for them, and I will never stop making trouble for them! "


    This endless trouble from Lu Ming''s mouth out, only feel the share of the strong, full of power, even Li Jin is a shock.


    From the time he met Lu Ming, he felt this kind of sympathy for Lu Ming for the first time.


    Lu Ming was very low-key in Meihe village for half a year. Besides taking a walk with Mr. Deng, he almost practiced martial arts there and rarely showed any material things about him.


    It wasn''t until they became familiar that Lu Ming showed his personality. However, he looked mature at that time, but he was not as sharp as he is today.


    It was not until Lu Ming strangled Jiang Xinjie that Li Jin really felt the style of the soldier.


    Yes, like myself, I''ve never been afraid of anything.


    "Team Lu..." Wang Haoran broke Li Ying''s hand away and knelt down in front of Lu Ming. This tough guy who didn''t cry at the Cui family''s torture was just like the collapse of the levee. His tears couldn''t help flowing down.


    "Wang Haoran is useless If you can''t save the brothers, ask Lu team to make the decision for the brothers and arrest all the culprits of the Cui family. Give them an explanation! "


    Lu Ming bent down and patted him on the shoulder. He said angrily: "the culprit? That''s the old master of the Cui family! "Wang Hao ran a Zheng, immediately then froze in there did not speak.


    The old master of Cui family is a great master who has lived for more than 100 years. No matter in the river and lake, in the army or even in the government, he is very popular.


    Among other things, the strength of this person alone is not to be underestimated.


    They are indeed the top special forces in China, but so what?


    Compared with a big family with a super great master, it is still a little thin, or even at a disadvantage.


    "But so what..." When Lu Ming came here, he said, "I''m a thief, but I''m too old to die, and I''m so bold. They can bear it, but I can''t bear it!"


    Everyone was stunned. It seems that Lu Ming is really going to fight with the Cui family.


    "Get up!" Li Jin walked over to Wang Haoran and helped him up. He said with a smile, "I''m the new instructor of Huben. This kind of thing should be counted as my share."


    Wang Haoran looked at Li Jin in surprise. He didn''t expect that the new instructor would be so impulsive.


    "Let''s go back to the base first. You tell me what happened there. We are all eager to know what happened there." From these things, Lu Ming has actually guessed what happened, but he knows nothing about the details.


    Wang Haoran bit his teeth, looked at Lu Ming and said, "Cui Hai He is a traitor


    Cui Hai, the last coach of Huben, was afraid to scream when he was heard. But several people on the scene had already had an idea about it. Now Wang Haoran just confirmed it, but it seemed very calm.


    Lu Ming walked over and patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''ve guessed it. Go back and talk to me slowly."


    Li Haoran nodded and followed the body on the base directly.

 Chapter 640

    In the base, they all sat there.


    Wang Haoran has been bandaged, although it is still very bad, but from his eyes, we can see that Wang Haoran is much better.


    "In fact, there is nothing special..." Wang Haoran took a deep breath, and then he began to recall the situation at that time, "we went into the place where the spirit tree appeared. With the help of our local insiders, we found the spirit tree as quickly as possible. But just as we were about to retreat, special forces from other countries came. We went through a big war and managed to protect the spirit tree and retreat... "


    At this time, Lu Ming interrupted him: "do you mean we got the spirit tree?"


    Wang Haoran took a deep breath and said, "yes, we got the spirit tree."


    Hearing this, Lu Ming and Mao Bing were relieved.


    Spirit tree is their goal, but later it was covered by the whole thing of Huben. After all, there was no one in Huben, and they did not dare to have such a lucky idea.


    But did not expect now not only Wang Haoran came back, he even said they got the spirit tree.


    "And then?" Li Jin seems calm, he wants to know what happened in the end.


    "Later, we retreated to protect Lingshu. Originally, we wanted to contact the local inside and let him take us back home. But in the middle of the journey, we were overtaken by the foreign special forces, and the special forces from several countries joined us. Although we won the war miserably, many of our brothers died, leaving only five people


    When Wang Haoran said this, his eyes were full of tears. It was obvious that the war situation was very fierce at that time. Wang Haoran had feelings in his heart.


    "At that time, I was left with Cui Hai, Jiang Xinjie and Ma boqian. The five of us left without even looking at the bodies of our brothers. At that time, the spirit tree was on me, because I was the first to hold it, so I didn''t give it to anyone. We were so hungry that night, and the inside contact with us seemed to be gone. Most of all, the police in their country are also arresting us. No way, we had to find a small village to rest. That night... "


    When Wang Haoran said this, he suddenly gnashed his teeth.


    Everyone is a geden in their heart. They know the point.


    "That night, Mabo died, and Qian Xiaoshan, both of them died in the sentry area. The remaining three of us were all shocked, especially Jiang Xinjie, who said that foreign special forces might have killed them. Although Cui Hai did not support it, he did not oppose it;. But I don''t believe it


    "They were surprised when they died. There was no sign of resistance at all. Although they were injured, I am very clear about their strength. If the other side has this kind of invisible master, it is impossible to kill only the two of them. So at that time, I was suspicious. It seemed that there were people chasing us all the way. I knew our whereabouts very well, and I didn''t even know the inside information. This made me even more suspicious. So along the way, I didn''t relax my vigilance, because I couldn''t tell which of them had problems. "


    Listening to Wang Haoran''s words, Li Jin can''t help looking at Wang Haoran with new eyes. This man is not only brave but also resourceful!


    "In the end, something happened?" Lu Ming rubbed his hands and asked.


    "That''s right!" Wang Haoran nodded, gritted his teeth and said: "that day, we were chased by a group of foreign special forces. Although we escaped, we had a rest in the field because of great physical loss. But I fainted while I was eating, and by the time I woke up, I was tied up


    When Wang Haoran said this, he tried his best to suppress his anger there. We can imagine how angry he was at that time.


    "It''s Cui Hai!" Wang Hai calmed down slowly. "He was standing in front of me. Jiang Xinjie was gone. He and I were left. It turns out that he did all this in secret. Even our whereabouts were leaked by him, so that we could consume them with those foreign special forces, so that he could make a profit. He asked me where the spirit tree was, and I yelled at him. He was very angry when he couldn''t find Lingshu. He punched and kicked me. In the confusion, I caught the knife in his waist, cut the rope and started fighting with him. But I''m not his opponent. Fortunately, I''m good at foot strength and anti reconnaissance. Although I can''t beat him, I can escape. So I jumped north and even crossed the border to return to our country. "


    Speaking of this, Wang Haoran pointed to Li Ying and said, "when I returned to the southwest border, she rescued me."


    That''s reasonable!


    Li Jin nodded, it turned out that all this was the same thing.


    "What about the spirit tree?" Lu Ming frowned and asked.


    "I''m hiding!" Wang Haoran said with a calm face, "at that time, we were attacked soon after we found the spirit tree. When we beat them back for the first time, I hid myself. They thought it was hidden on me, but in fact, it was not at all. But I can''t say, because if the other party finds out that I don''t have a spirit tree, they will definitely go back to find it, so it''s easy for them to find it. So I didn''t tell them, so I pretended to retreat all the way, even Cui Hai was cheated by me. If he hadn''t searched all over me that day, I''m afraid he would still think I had a spirit tree on me. "Li Jin applauded. Wang Haoran''s way of handling things really made him feel meticulous.


    "You did a good job!" Lu Ming can''t help nodding and praising. Indeed, it''s not easy to deal with things in such a sober way in that situation.


    "Then why don''t you come to us directly when you come back to China? Why don''t you go back to Southeast Asia and then come back from Southeast Asia?" Mao Bing, who has been silent, asked the most crucial question.


    "Do you need me to explain this?" Wang Haoran looked directly at Mao Bing, "even our instructors have become traitors, I have to be careful."


    There was a moment of silence, which was very true.


    "in that case, what makes you want us to catch your tracks? What if you think we are not reliable? Why not secretly investigate?" Lu Ming took a deep breath and asked.


    "It''s very simple..." Wang Haoran looked at him, "later I figured out that you should have no problem, the problem is Cui Hai. As for why, it''s very simple to offer it to the old master of the Cui family to help him make another breakthrough in martial arts. When I think about it, I think you have no problem, so I''ll come back like this. "


    "You deliberately show your whereabouts, in fact, it is to let us find you, but also to let the Cui family find you..." Li Jin took the word and looked at him, "you know what you are facing is the Cui family. You know that you are not their opponent. At the same time, you also know that we may be under pressure and dare not fight with the Cui family, so you are playing a gamble."


    "That''s right. I''m gambling. I''m gambling with my own life. How dare I save my life?" Wang Haoran then stood up, pointed to the lamp above and said, "I swore to avenge my brothers. I''m taking my life to force you to do it!"

 Chapter 641

    When Wang Haoran talked about getting gambling, his voice was choked.


    Even Li Jin was moved. The man carefully designed every step, and even risked himself to avenge his dead brother.


    This kind of behavior, not to mention Li Jin, is Mao Bing''s face slightly changed as a sister-in-law.


    Li Ying leans on Wang Haoran. Her eyes are filled with both heartache and pride.


    "We Let you down. " Lu Ming laughed at himself.


    Wang Haoran didn''t say much.


    "So they caught you. What you want to ask is actually the location of the spirit tree, isn''t it?" Li Jin then asked.


    Wang Haoran tidied up his mood, then nodded and said, "yes, what they want to ask is the location of the spirit tree."


    Li Jin nodded, then looked at Lu Ming and said, "what should we do now?"


    It''s so clear that the Cui family wants to swallow Lingshu alone. That''s why they come up with the following things.


    Next, it''s time to show your attitude.


    "You go to rest first, especially you wang Haoran, take good care of yourself." Lu Ming said.


    "Team Lu..." Wang Haoran was in a hurry and immediately stood up to say something.


    But before he said it, Lu Ming interrupted him, "don''t worry, I can''t swallow the anger you can''t swallow. Lu Ming will not take revenge for this revenge. "


    Wang Haoran listened to this sentence, this just gave them a salute, and then by Mao Bing took out.


    "What to do?" Li Jin asked.


    "The Cui family is very powerful..." Lu Ming thought about it, then looked at Li Jin seriously and said, "it''s really powerful."


    If Lu Ming can emphasize it, Li Jin doesn''t have to think it''s true.


    "But so what?" Lu Ming sneered, "we''ve killed their people one after another. Even if we don''t trouble them, I''m afraid they''ll come to us. In this way, you can go to moling with me


    "To moling?" Li Jin was surprised. Moling is an ancient city, about three or four hours away from here.


    "Yes, to moling!" Lu Ming''s eyes were firm. "Our strength is too weak. We have to find some allies. Since it''s going to be a big fight, Lu Ming will have a big fight as they wish! "


    Li Jin looked at him in surprise. He really didn''t know what allies moling would have.


    That night, they set out and drove directly to moling by Lu Ming.


    On the way, Li Jin couldn''t help it, so he asked, "brother Lu, what allies will moling have?"


    Lu Ming was silent for a while. Then he said faintly, "moling Lu family is my family."


    Lu Jia?


    Li Jin was surprised and said, "do you mean to ask your Lu family for help?"


    Lu Ming said faintly: "yes, judging from the above reaction, they have made up their mind this time. After all, Cui Xuan didn''t dare to offend us. In this case, it''s better to go straight to the rules of the world and see who''s hard fisted! "


    Li Jin couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seems that the Cui family is really tough. Compared with others, their own strength is really not comparable.


    "Will the Lu family do it?" Li Jin can''t help but ask. He seems to know that Lu Ming has a bad relationship with his family.


    "You have to try." Lu Ming said lightly.


    This sentence made Li Jin shut up. It''s true that if he came, he had to try.


    They didn''t arrive at moling until dawn, when the first ray of sunshine came down. Lu Ming drove to a place and got off.


    "Walk on it!" Lu Ming took a long breath. It''s been many years since he came here.


    Li Jin followed Lu Ming forward slowly. After a long time, he heard Lu Ming speak slowly and say, "my mother is an ordinary family. She met my father by accident. Then there was me, but my father was fighting with those brothers at that time, so he put my mother aside. Many years later, when my mother was dying, she told me the truth. At that time, my father, who was already the head of the family, came to me. At that time, I was young, about 12 years old, and I had no relatives, so I went back to the Lu family... "


    When Li Jin listened to him talk about his experience, he couldn''t help but listen very carefully.


    "Although I am the oldest of my father''s sons, I am a commoner. I don''t care. It''s just that it''s hard to live under the influence of others. They all treat me as an outsider and a competitor. When I first went there, I beat me every day. I''m stubborn. Isn''t his Lu family a martial arts family? So I began to learn martial arts. I found that I was very suitable to learn martial arts. So I couldn''t control it. By the time I was 18, I had beaten all my brothers and sisters down. "


    When Lu Ming said this, he felt a sense of pride. They all said that the earlier he learned martial arts, the better. People like Lu Ming who only learned martial arts at the age of 12 were really a little late.But even so, he can still leave his brothers and sisters behind, which shows that Lu Ming''s talent is too high.


    "Originally, I just wanted to make them dare not bully me. But I didn''t expect that it caused the fear of those people in my family. They were afraid that I would be too sharp and take away the things that belonged to them. So... "


    He took a deep breath. "So when I was 19 years old, a cousin of my uncle''s family brought back a beautiful woman. As the first person of the Lu family''s generation to take her home, the Lu family was very happy that day and even held a reception to welcome her. I''m not in charge of this kind of thing, but unexpectedly I was invited that day. And as soon as I go, they keep drinking me. When I wake up the next day, I find a woman lying next to me, who is my cousin''s girlfriend. "


    Li Jin was stunned. I''ll go. Isn''t this immortal dance?


    And it''s on my family?


    It''s amazing!


    "As a result, if I don''t say it, you should have guessed that all branches of the Lu family put pressure on my father, saying that I ruined the wind and so on. My father was also very angry and wanted to punish me severely. At that time, no one believed me, or even if someone believed me, they didn''t want to speak up. I was so disappointed that after being punished by the family''s 80 strong staff, I crept out at night. I climbed out of the dog hole there. I would rather climb out of the dog hole to be a man than go in through the gate to be a dog. "


    Because they have stopped here.


    In front of Lu''s house, two stone lions stood there majestically. I don''t know how many years they had met. Now they are still there to tell the glory of their Lu family.


    At that time, Lu Ming didn''t know how to climb out of the dog hole.

 Chapter 642

    When Lu Ming stood in front of the stone lion, Li Jin could clearly feel the long breath.


    If Lu Ming hadn''t said that, Li Jin couldn''t have imagined that he had experienced these things.


    At this time, a few young people came from the other side of the street talking and laughing.


    "Get out of the way, don''t stand in front of our Lu family!" One of them, looking at a young man a year or two younger than Li Jin, rudely pushed Li Jin away with an impatient look on his face.


    But Li Jin''s feet sank, as if he had a root. He didn''t move half a minute.


    Not only did Li Jin not move, but he pulled the young man.


    A few young people were stunned and immediately stopped, looking at Li Jin with a bad face.


    "Boy, I told you to get out of here, you hear me?" Among them, the boy who started to push Li Jin was the most annoyed. He didn''t push. It''s a shame.


    Li Jin looked at him lightly and said with a smile, "if you want me to roll, I have to roll?"


    "Ha ha..." Those young people burst out laughing, as if they were hit by Li Jin''s rhetorical question.


    The young man forked his waist, looked at him and said arrogantly, "go and inquire. Who dares not listen to what I said in moling?"


    "So much energy?" Li Jin looked at Lu Ming and saw that he was silent. Obviously, he didn''t want to care much.


    "Of course!" Lu Yonghui thought that Li Jin was afraid, and immediately sneered and said, "kneel down to apologize, and I''ll let you go, otherwise..."


    "Get down on your knees and apologize, or I promise you won''t be able to leave." At this time, a 10-year-old young woman said coldly.


    "I can''t go?" Li Jin held his hands and suddenly laughed, "I want to go, why can''t I go?"


    "Stupid!" The girl shook her head. In his opinion, this guy is looking for death. "You don''t know the strength of the Lu family at all..."


    Pop!


    When he said that, Li Jin slapped Lu Yonghui in the face.


    Lu Yonghui was stunned, and so were the others.


    In moling City, in front of Lu''s house, some people dare to beat them.


    "Kill him for me..." After staying for a second, Lu Yonghui immediately yelled out in a hoarse voice. His eyes were filled with blood and his whole body was shaking.


    "Don''t move!" Lu Ming finally moved at this time. He thrust himself in front of Li Jin and stared at Lu Yonghui coldly, saying, "go back!"


    Lu Yonghui was stunned. He was waiting to get angry, but when he saw Lu Ming''s appearance, he was shocked and familiar.


    "You are..." Lu Yonghui immediately looked at him suspiciously, then immediately his eyes flashed and said, "you are Lu Ming!"


    Lu Ming snorted, "get out of here."


    Lu Yonghui''s face turned red in an instant. He pointed to Lu Ming and said, "you bastard, you still have a face. Standing at the door of our Lu family, I think it''s you, white eyed wolf. Without our Lu family, we can''t get along outside, can we? "


    Lu Yonghui''s words were sharp and mean. Li Jin was very angry. He suddenly jumped up to Lu Yonghui and stuck his neck. His voice was like a thunder from the sky: "roll


    Li Jin was full of spiritual power, so he was full of momentum after shouting.


    A few of them just felt a shock in their mind, and even lost their mind for a moment.


    Lu Yonghui was even more unbearable. In the face of Li Jin''s roar, he suddenly became incontinent. In a flash, he made his pants wet. The yellow liquid flowed down from the top and dropped to the ground.


    "I thought it was a hero alive. It turned out to be a bear." Li Jin threw him out with disdain and smashed him on the bluestone floor, which made Lu Yonghui scream.


    "So It''s cousin Lu Ming... " The young girl who shook her head at Li Jin just now was stunned and looked at Li Jin. Then she responded and said hello to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming just nodded, did not say anything, and said to Li Jin: "let''s go in together."


    Li Jin smiles and then follows Lu Ming in.


    However, at this time, the gate of the Lu family suddenly opened, and several young people came out.


    "Stop!" One of the people in the front immediately drank and looked bad.


    "Lu Ming, you still have the face to come back to our Lu family."


    Seeing this man, Lu Ming''s face sank in an instant. He said faintly, "that''s what you see as a good place in heaven and earth. In my eyes, Lu Ming is really nothing."


    "Bold..." The faces of the people who came out together changed greatly, and they immediately drank.


    Lu Ming just sneered, and then slowly said: "I come to find Lu Fangshan, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Is it possible for you to find the master of the Lu family if you want?" At present, the young man sneered, "you are no longer a member of our Lu family. You are not qualified to enter our Lu family."Facing the interception of this group of people, Lu Ming took a deep breath, and then said: "how can I get in?"


    "According to the rules of the Lu family, no one who escapes from our Lu family is allowed to return to the Lu family. If you want to enter... " The young man suddenly gave a cruel smile. "It''s very simple. I''ll take a hundred killing sticks."


    Li Jin looked at Lu Ming, but Lu Ming shook his head at him, and then said, "I want to see Lu Fangshan."


    "Lu Ming, don''t you understand people''s words? If you want to see our family leader, you have to get a hundred killing sticks first." Several other young people immediately drank.


    "If you want to beat me, you have to let me see Lu Fangshan first." Lu Ming was very cold in a moment. His eyes swept over them, and those people lowered their heads one after another.


    Before Lu Ming left the Lu family, he was the one who swept the Lu family.


    These people who are almost the same age as him are all oppressed by him. At the beginning, Lu Ming was often bullied by them when he entered the Lu family. After he practiced martial arts in the Lu family, Lu Ming revenged against them.


    Lu Ming is a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. How they beat him at the beginning, then he beat him back.


    These people were beaten seriously by Lu Ming later, so although they haven''t seen each other in these years, they still subconsciously stepped back when they saw Lu Ming''s frightening eyes.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect you to come back!" At this time, a man and a woman came out of the gate again.


    The man looked at him about twenty-five or six, followed by a woman about twenty-three or four.


    The man saw Lu Ming with a smile on his face.


    Lu Ming just nodded when he saw him, and then asked, "Lu Xiu, I want to see Lu Fangshan."


    "Father said..." Man ha ha a smile, with an inexplicable look, "people from the Lu family want to see him, according to the family law to deal with."


    With that, both men and women look at Lu Ming with a smile. If they look at it, they think they are really intimate with Lu Ming.

 Chapter 643

    Li Jin frowned. It was obvious that the couple had no good intentions.


    "It seems that the elder brother is very powerful, but he has never heard of our father!" The woman beside Lu Xiu smiles. Her name is Lu Jingfang, Lu Ming''s half sister.


    Lu Ming took a long breath, as if he had made a decision.


    "Come on! A hundred killing sticks, right? Just come


    "Brother Lu..." Li Jin''s face changed slightly, so he wanted to stop Lu Ming. But Lu Ming shook his head. "It''s my family business. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Li Jin had no choice but to ignore.


    But the faces of the Lu family''s children on the other side were ecstatic, especially the Lu Yonghui who just screamed: "I''ll I''ll focus on... "


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "brother, since you have agreed, it''s my brother''s fault. In fact, I don''t want to."


    Lu Xiu''s mouth said so, but he waved his hand and yelled at the inside: "come here with the killing stick!"


    Suddenly, a big man came out of the gate, holding a stick as smooth as grease.


    Lu Xiu took it over, with a sinister smile on his face.


    Lu Ming, you will finally fall into my hands one day.


    Soon another man took a bench and put it directly on Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming lay face down on the stool.


    "Sorry, brother!" Lu Xiu''s face looked as if he had no choice but to do so, and he still felt sad.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Pa!" At this time, Lu Xiu''s first stroke had already been played.


    The sound of the stick was very loud. When Li Jin heard it, he frowned and his eyes were filled with anger. No wonder Lu Ming doesn''t want to go back to the Lu family. It seems that these people don''t regard him as the Lu family.


    The first one goes down and the second one comes on.


    Lu Xiu said nice words, but he was very fierce, and he chose the weak place to fight.


    Lu Ming was biting his teeth, but he didn''t use Qi to resist. For a moment, he saw that his head was dripping with sweat.


    Soon the movement here attracted the attention of pedestrians, who came forward one after another, and soon formed a circle here.


    "Who is this man?"


    "Since I''ve offended the Lu family, I''m really looking for death!"


    ¡­¡­


    All these people are talking about it, and one by one they are watching a good play there.


    "I''ll..." At this time, Lu Xiu had already finished thirty strokes. Lu Yonghui, who had just been beaten by Li Jin, stretched out his hand and came in.


    Lu Xiu threw the stick into his hand, then walked to Lu Ming with a sad face and said, "brother, you don''t blame your brother for his cruel hand, do you? There''s nothing I can do! "


    Lu Ming didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He just snorted.


    "Lu Ming, don''t blame me." Lu Yonghui gave a grim smile and waved his stick heavily.


    Pop!


    The sound was so loud that Lu Ming could not help humming. It was obvious that he was in pain.


    Lu Yonghui is just like beating chicken blood. Lu Ming humiliated him just now, but now it makes him feel happy.


    Yes, you deserve it.


    Soon after Lu Yonghui finished the fight, the Lu family''s disciples came on, even Lu Ming''s cousin.


    Lu Ming was sweating all over when he finished the hundred killing wand.


    Li Jin rushed over and helped him up.


    "Are you all right?" Li Jin asked.


    Lu Ming nodded, but his expression had already told Li Jin that it could not be all right.


    "Now you can go in." Lu Ming asks Lu Xiu.


    Lu Xiu laughed. At this moment, suddenly a middle-aged man came out of the room and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing?"


    "Third uncle..." As soon as Lu Xiu saw him, he quickly went over and called.


    "My elder brother wants to see my father. We are here to discuss."


    The visitor called Lu Heng. When he heard this, he frowned, looked at Lu Ming and said, "do you still have the face to go back to our Lu family? Lu Jia Gui, if you want to see the master of the family, you should fight a hundred killing sticks first. "


    "He''s finished!" Li Jin was very disgusted with the family''s unfeeling style, so his tone was not very good.


    "Finished?" Lu Heng sneered and said, "I''m the member of the law Hall of our Lu family. As long as I have the right to do this, I haven''t done it. What''s the end of it?"


    Li Jin a stay, and then is a rage, "you don''t promise!"


    At this time, Lu Xiucai patted his head, suddenly ran to Lu Ming and said, "brother, I forgot. I just wanted you to see your father earlier. I forgot that only the third uncle can do it. Look I''m really sorry. I don''t want to let uncle San fight any more... "


    When Lu Xiu finished his sentence, the other Lu family burst into laughter and looked at Lu Ming with a sneer on their face.Whoo!


    Li Jin only felt that there was a fire burning in his chest. This family was really hypocritical, and they even got together to pit Lu Ming.


    "I''m afraid my elder brother''s body can''t stand it!" Lu Jingfang said triumphantly.


    "Come on..." Lu Ming took a long breath and made up his mind again.


    Ha ha!


    Lu''s family all laughed. Let Lu Ming leave our Lu family. In the end, don''t you have to lower your head?


    Lu Xiu even gave the stick to Lu Heng. With a smile on his face, he went down with two hundred killing sticks. By then, you Lu Ming will be kneaded by me?


    "Wait!" Just as Lu Ming was about to lie on the bench again, a voice spoke.


    As soon as everyone looked, Lu Xiu and others noticed the young man standing beside Lu Ming.


    "He agreed to fight, but I didn''t agree." Li Jin''s face looked cold, but his words were firm.


    "Since I don''t agree, you are not allowed to fight."


    "Who are you? Have the right to take care of our Lu family''s affairs? " Lu Xiu''s face was cold and he yelled at Li Jin impolitely.


    "Brother Xiu, he hit me just now..." Lu Yonghui took the opportunity to testify against Li Jin.


    "Who am I and what right do you have to ask?" Li Jin asked Lu Xiu, then looked at Lu Yonghui and said coldly, "your right hand It''s useless! "


    All of them were stunned. Lu Yonghui was also startled, but he laughed and said: "do you want to abolish my right hand? Look, this is my third uncle. You''re the mother... "


    Voice here, suddenly he saw a flash in front of him, Li Jin with a very fast speed will come to him.


    "Stay with me!" Lu Heng was surprised, and a flash was about to pass.


    Bang!


    People couldn''t see what happened in such a short time, but they first heard a loud noise, and then Lu Heng shook and flew back.


    Then there was a scream, and Lu Yonghui was thrown back.


    It wasn''t until Lu Yonghui''s body fell to the ground that they saw Li Jin standing there staring at them, "I said your hand would be broken, then I can break your hand."


    Ah! Lu Yonghui is sweating. He doesn''t live there and screams. He looks miserable.


    Everyone took a breath. It''s such a quick way.


    Li Jin''s move shocked them.

 Chapter 644

    Li Jin abandoned Lu Yonghui''s hand and glared at the Lu family.


    "Bold!" Only half a second later, Lu Heng roared. He was abandoned in front of his Lu family in this way. If it comes out that he has any face in the world.


    "Jin, don''t move!" Lu Ming''s face changed immediately. He knew Li Jin very well.


    "Brother Lu, don''t worry about such a home. Besides, isn''t it to see Lu Fangshan? Then I''ll take you to see Lu Fangshan today! "


    Li Jin had been thoroughly annoyed at this time. He carried Lu Ming on his shoulder and roared: "listen to the Lu family, I''m playing here today. If you can stop me, I have nothing to say. But if someone breaks in, I''ll pick the plaque of your Lu family! "


    Li Jin''s roar resounded through the nearby streets. Moling, like Yanhe, is a place where martial arts are popular. Besides the Lu family, there are other aristocratic families and gangs here. As soon as he heard this, he immediately came out to watch.


    "What, someone wants to break into the Lu family?"


    "Yes, I heard it was Lu Ming of their Lu family."


    "It''s not Lu Ming, it''s a person who has never heard of his name..."


    "Let''s go. Let''s have a quick look..."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, all the people in moling rushed in there to break into the aristocratic family. This has never happened before. How can they not be excited.


    Lu Heng was slapped by Li Jin, and his face was already red. Now he retreated. When he heard Li Jin yelling, he immediately said angrily, "you want to die, dare to break into our Lu family!"


    After that, Lu Heng looked at Lu Ming, who was powerless on Li Jin''s shoulder, and said angrily, "Lu Ming, you are going to be the enemy of our Lu family, aren''t you?"


    Lu Ming originally wanted Li Jin not to mess around, but when he heard this question, he suddenly said with a smile, "I''m like this now. I just want to be your enemy."


    Lu Heng stopped and said angrily, "in that case, don''t blame us. Lu jiaerlang, give it to me, life or death! "


    Lu Heng was so angry that his whole body was shaking. This was a provocation to their Lu family. He simply couldn''t tolerate it.


    Li Jin just gave a faint smile, then patted Lu Ming''s hand and said, "brother Lu, I know you should have been angry with Lu''s family in those years. Although we originally came here with a cooperative attitude, you know that I never like to beg on my knees. Since he wants me to kneel down, I want him to kneel down. You are Lu''s family. Although you say you have resentment in your heart, it''s not easy to attack. But I''m different from Li Jin. I never owe them. Since their hands have reached their faces, I can''t just put my face together and let them fight. "


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming seemed to be relieved and began to smile: "before I got here, I still had a fluke with the Lu family. But when I saw Lu Yonghui yelling at you at the door, I understood the difference between the Lu family and the Cui family. You are right. These families are used to being superior. They always think that the world revolves around them. Go ahead and do it. It''s just that I can''t help. "


    Lu Minggang didn''t use his real Qi to resist. If he went down with a hundred killing sticks, even an iron man would have to be beaten into scrap iron, let alone a body of flesh and blood.


    "Then I''ll see what we need to be awed by these hundred year old families!" Li Jin raised his head and his face was full of pride.


    Today, I, Li Jin, want to be a rich man!


    When Lu Heng called out that sentence, Li Jin had already rushed to the gate like a meteor, carrying enough Qi, and yelled to the inside: "Yue Zhou Li Jin, come to break the gate!"


    With this loud cry, I heard a bang outside the door. The Lu family disciples fell to the ground in an instant. When Li Jingang passed by at a very fast speed, all of them were hit to the core by him. They couldn''t stand any longer and fell down one after another.


    Just now, I said that Li Jin''s girl had a very white face. Obviously, I didn''t expect that this young man was so powerful.


    This sound is sent out through Li Jin''s true Qi and directly enters their Lu family.


    In an instant, I saw countless young people of Lu family come out and surround them slowly.


    "Today I''ll let you know that you There''s nothing to show off at all! " Li Jin looked at them scornfully, then pushed them out.


    The wind blows when the hand is over.


    It seemed that there was a big wave in Lu Shangyin''s body, but he didn''t wait for him.


    Deng Deng Deng!


    He stepped back three steps in a row and then sat down on the ground.


    Wow, I vomited a lot of blood in my mouth, and then I vomited it completely.


    "Lie down!" Li Jin shook him away with one palm, and his body jumped out of the encirclement like a ghost. Then he yelled at those people.


    Boom!


    Those people were almost all kicked by Li Jin at the same moment and fell to the ground one after another.With a wave of his sleeve, Li Jin crossed the courtyard.


    In front of the second door, two throwing knives appeared in the air, which went straight into Li Jin''s forehead.


    "Dang!" When Li Jin pushed the door, the two knives appeared. If it was an ordinary person, I''m afraid it would be hanging.


    But he is Li Jin. In the face of the sudden two knives, Li Jin just reaches for his hand and holds it, then throws it.


    When I heard the sound, the clipped Throwing Knife shot down another one in a moment.


    Taking advantage of the gap of Feidao, Li Jin has stepped into the second yard.


    In the courtyard, a middle-aged man looked at Li Jin coldly, "how dare you break into my Lujiashan gate."


    "It''s no use saying more." Li Jin looked at him calmly, "but I have to advise you, if you dare to throw a throwing knife at me again, I will waste your fingers, so that you can''t use it any more in this life."


    "Rampant!" The middle-aged man is very angry. This young man dares to despise himself so much. How can he swallow this breath.


    "Then try it!" Li Jin''s murderous spirit suddenly appeared and roared: "defeat the second court!"


    As soon as he spat out these words, he heard him kick the ground. Suddenly, the flying knife on the ground bounced off in an instant.


    Like a football player, Li Jin kicked on the handle of the Throwing Knife, which flew forward at the speed of seeing only one shadow.


    "Ah Before he had time to react, the middle-aged man only felt a pain in his hand. He was shocked to see that the five fingers of his right hand were all cut off by Li Jin''s throwing knife, which was bleeding.


    "The second house has been defeated?" Li Jin''s shout spread to the outside. For a moment, those people were very excited.


    They all want to see how many courts Li Jin can break through.

 Chapter 645

    Few people can tell how long the history of the Lu family is. On the contrary, they have the impression that this family has been standing in moling. It can be said that this is the top martial arts family in the south.


    The Lu family is known as the ten year old courtyard. It''s not easy for ordinary families to build a courtyard with three entrances and three exits. However, the Lu family has a ten year old courtyard, and it''s also very broad horizontally.


    It can be said that in the south, very few families can compete with the Lu family, otherwise Lu Ming would not come to them to compete with the Cui family.


    Li Jin cut off the five fingers of the flying knife and came to the third hospital in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard a huge bronze statue smashed.


    As soon as Li Jin jumped, he heard a bang. The bronze statue fell on the ground, making a huge noise.


    For a moment, the green bricks on the ground broke in an instant.


    "Break into my Lu family, damn it!" The tiger eyes of a big man, who may be two meters tall, glared at Li Jin.


    His upper body was naked, revealing his strong body.


    At first glance, this is a warrior who focuses on strength.


    "Damn it?" Li Jin gave him a cold smile and looked at him and said, "since you Lu family keep saying that other people should die, then I have to let you taste the taste of death!"


    At the end of this sentence, Li Jin said.


    From the beginning, he wanted to kill, but he didn''t want to.


    So no matter he broke into the door or in the second courtyard, he just abandoned them, but did not kill them.


    But each Lu family is high above the others, and they will die at any moment, which arouses Li Jin''s intention to kill.


    "Under my Lu family, they are all mole ants!" The strong man obviously didn''t expect that Li Jin had already killed him. He sneered.


    "Let''s see the power of mole ants!" Li Jin roared, although carrying Lu Ming, but the action is very fast.


    "Mount Tai is on top!" The strong man also roared and lifted the bronze statue with both hands. Then he showed the flexibility that was not in line with his figure. He jumped up high and smashed it on Li Jin''s head.


    For a moment, I saw the sky above, as if the sky was about to fall down.


    Li Jin suddenly looked up and took a deep breath.


    "Broken!" As soon as he turned over, his body turned upside down in an instant, and then he suddenly kicked under the Buddha statue.


    The Buddha''s weight is no less than 300 Jin, and with the power of the great man, it may be seven or eight hundred jin. But with Li Jin''s kick, the Buddha suddenly flew up again without falling down.


    Surprised, he subconsciously looked to Li Jin.


    But I haven''t seen the people on the ground yet. Suddenly, I saw a figure rising up in the sky, and it was in front of the Buddha statue in an instant.


    "Die The indifference of Li Jin''s face was like looking at a dead man.


    The big man was shocked. He felt something was wrong, and a strong crisis hit his whole body.


    "Don''t..." He gulped and said two words.


    See Li Jin fiercely blow on the Buddha.


    Boom!


    The statue of Buddha was blown away by his fist, and immediately rotated in the air at a very fast speed, and even flew directly forward.


    The great man only felt that a huge force had been uploaded from the Buddha to himself. He clearly wanted to resist this force, but he couldn''t do anything at all.


    "Eh!" He gulped and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The Buddha''s momentum does not reduce, directly hear a loud noise, embedded in the wall.


    The ancient white wall was embedded by the Buddha, and the half of the wall was about to collapse. And the big man was firmly smashed in by the Buddha statue, and his face had been twisted to the extreme at the moment. The power of this blow was so great that he could not bear it at all.


    Li Jin landed in front of him.


    "It''s just a show off. You want to kill me?" Li Jin looked at him with a cold smile.


    The big man opened his mouth wide. I didn''t expect that he would lose with such a blow.


    "You..." As soon as he said this, the fresh blood flowed out and could not be collected.


    "You think I dare not kill you?" Li Jin looked at him sarcastically, and his right hand snapped at the Buddha statue.


    Dong!


    There was a buzz from the Buddha, and then there was a sound of broken bones.


    "Ah..." The man uttered a terrible voice, with a face of reluctance and pain, slowly dropped his head down, and then died.


    Li Jin looked at his body with no sadness or joy in his eyes.


    Just like him, if you are ready to kill yourself, you should be ready to be killed at any time. He doesn''t want to say his right or wrong, but he knows the simplest truth. If you want to kill me, don''t blame me for killing you.


    "Bang!" Just at this time, a sound immediately sounded from behind.Li Jin almost subconsciously bowed his head, and a bullet instantly hit the Buddha statue. If Li Jin didn''t hide fast, the shot would have hit him in the head.


    Li Jin looked up and saw a young man holding a sniper gun on the top of the third courtyard wall.


    After one shot failed, the sniper didn''t panic at all. Instead, he made a sign to shoot Li Jin.


    "You..." Li Jin stood up slowly, pointed at the sniper and said, "I''m dead!"


    The sniper silently opened his mouth and laughed, then suddenly raised his gun again and shot at Li Jin without aiming at him.


    The bullet rubbed against the air and made a sound.


    Li Jin suddenly disappeared in front of his eyes, the bullet hit the ground instantly, splashing a burst of sparks.


    The sniper fired a second shot as soon as it failed.


    Although Li Jin''s speed is fast, there is still a shadow to be found.


    This sniper is very sensitive to speed. No matter how fast you are, you will only die in my eyes!


    The sniper couldn''t help sneering and fired another shot.


    The bullet went straight into the shadow and hit the ground again.


    "Damn it Sniper a Zheng, this guy''s speed is really too fast, let him unexpectedly can''t catch the opportunity.


    "Bang!" But the sniper is not so easy to give up, psychological quality is very hard, a shot does not continue to open.


    When!


    Again, it failed.


    Li Jin''s figure is getting closer and closer, and he is almost close to the sniper.


    "I want to die!" The sniper grinned and fired several shots at the shadow. His pistol method was extremely accurate, and countless people died under his gun.


    This time I see how you hide and how you live!


    After five shots, the bullet in the gun will be empty immediately.


    The sniper looked long, but saw that the figure in front of him had disappeared.


    "Hiding?" The sniper was relieved and disappointed. It seems that this guy knows that he has too much firepower, so he hid for the time being.


    But where do you think you can hide?


    The sniper was loading his gun. Suddenly there was a movement at his feet. The wall collapsed in an instant.


    A voice appeared like a ghost, "get off me!"

 Chapter 646

    Li Jin''s voice was like a heavy blow, which hit in the heart of the sniper. Coupled with the imbalance under his feet, the sniper fell with a light cry.


    However, it is not easy to say that this guy even completed the loading in the air, and then fired at Li Jin who was under the wall.


    When!


    At this time, a brick suddenly flew past.


    When the sound, the strength of the brick is very big, the sniper just feel a shock, can no longer hold the gun in hand, instantly fell down.


    The sniper knows when he drops his gun.


    He almost subconsciously touched his waist, but it was empty. The knife he had been holding was gone!


    He was so frightened in his heart that he could fall down at this time.


    "You''re looking for this?" Li Jin''s voice sounded again, he suddenly turned back, and then saw a shadow swept over.


    There was only a chill in his throat. He felt something and wanted to open his mouth, but he found that he could not speak.


    He felt his throat in horror, and immediately felt a warm liquid.


    "Er..." He held his hand forward in horror, and saw Li Jinhuan holding a dagger in his hand, which was the dagger in his waist.


    Now the blade of the dagger is dripping blood, bit by bit on the ground, looking at the share of frightening.


    The sniper finally understood that it was his own blood.


    His eyes were so big that he didn''t believe that he had died in the hands of Li Jin.


    When!


    Li Jin threw the dagger in his hand and then directly threw it to the ground.


    Boom!


    He heard a huge noise, the sniper can no longer stand, the body suddenly fell back, threw up a big piece of dust.


    Li Jin looked at the man''s body falling down without expression. Then he said to Lu Ming on his back, "I''m killing the Lu family."


    Lu Ming just laughed and said with relief, "do you think they haven''t killed anyone? I don''t know this man, but with such precise shooting and calm look when killing, how many people do you think he needs to kill to get to this level? "


    Li Jin was silent, then nodded and said, "since you don''t mind, I don''t mind even more."


    When Li Jin finished, he turned back and patted the collapsed half of the wall. Suddenly he heard a bang. The only half of the wall that was about to fall could no longer bear it. Now it finally fell down.


    After all the dust, Li Jin went in with Lu Ming on his back.


    "Big brother, run..." At this time, a sweet voice came out from the inside, "they want to kill you, you run quickly..."


    A little girl, who was only seven or eight years old and dressed in flowery clothes, rushed to Li Jin from there and reached out to push Li Jin.


    Poof!


    But at this time, Li Jin suddenly jumped to the side, and then looked at the little girl coldly.


    The little girl threw herself in the air and immediately looked back at Li Jin. She looked naive and anxious and said, "big brother, run, they are going to kill you..."


    Li Jin didn''t look back, just looked at her and said slowly, "pretend to be a little girl? Tut Tut, don''t you think you are old? "


    The little girl''s face was obviously stagnant, but she came over innocently and said, "big brother, what do you say? I can''t understand you!"


    Her hand suddenly more a cold light, directly to Li Jin''s face to greet the past.


    The innocent face of the little girl instantly became twisted, even a trace of cruelty.


    Whoo!


    The cold light flashed by and disappeared in an instant.


    And Li Jin is still standing there with Lu Ming on his back, as if there were no injuries.


    The little girl was surprised. "How do you know?"


    This time, her voice is no longer naive and sweet, but with a husky and mature voice that only adults can have.


    "Do you think a seven or eight year old girl will come to my aunt?" Li Jin looked at her sarcastically, and his mouth was even more merciless. "It''s ridiculous that my aunt didn''t clean up when she came. She even wanted to play Lori and kill people, and didn''t look in the mirror. Are you such a thing?"


    The little girl''s face changed greatly. Yes, she did come here today, but she didn''t expect that Li Jin could see it at a glance.


    "You''re dead!" She roared, and any woman who said that would run away. What''s more, she was born like this, so she felt inferior.


    "Since I''m an adult, I don''t have to keep my hand." Li Jin looked at the dwarf and saw the opportunity to kill again.


    Dwarf a leap, the moment will come to Li Jin in front of the hands of a flash of cold light, a dagger will be inserted into Li Jin''s body.


    Li Jin dodged, then grabbed her hand easily.


    Check!Li Jin gently a Ao, and then heard a crisp ring.


    The dwarf could not help but scream, and his wrist had been broken by Li Jin.


    Bang!


    Li Jin kicked it and directly kicked it in front of the dwarf''s chest. The dwarf snorted and flew out. He just fell on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Li Jin said coldly, "I just want to kill you. But if I see you again, you are a dead man. "


    Li Jin didn''t kill her. In fact, she was a dwarf.


    The dwarf wanted to stand up, but Li Jin''s foot wasted her spirit. For a moment, she couldn''t stand up.


    WOW!


    She couldn''t help it any more and cried out with a whoa.


    Li Jin pushed open the door of the fifth yard as if he didn''t hear it.


    "Fifth house!" When Li Jin pushed the gate open, he roared, and the sound went through the sky.


    Those people outside have been waiting for a long time. After all, Li Jin made a noise when he was in the second courtyard. The other two courtyards didn''t communicate with the outside, so the people outside were worried.


    "Damn, I went to the fifth hospital!"


    "This time, the Lu family is so big that they even let people break into the fifth hospital!"


    ¡­¡­


    People in the Jianghu are very excited when they hear this news. At the same time, they are guessing about the origin of this guy and how to compete with the Lu family.


    There was a lot of discussion outside, but Li Jin formally entered the fifth chamber.


    As soon as I entered the fifth courtyard, I found two old men sitting in it. They looked older, and one of them even had a white beard.


    They sat opposite each other, facing a game of go, playing there.


    "People should stop when they can. If you don''t go to the place you go, you can''t go. There are some things you can''t touch and you can''t provoke." The old man with white beard played white chess and then looked back at Li Jin.


    "We want to talk to you."


    Talk about it?


    With a sneer, Li Jin broke into several courtyards, and the Lu family finally felt the crisis.


    "Talk? How to talk about it? " Li Jin was standing there like a gun, and he didn''t even move.

 Chapter 647

    How to talk about it is an extremely important issue.


    Li Jin and Lu Ming come with sincerity, but they make trouble everywhere. Lu Ming was beaten with a hundred powerful sticks. To this extent, Li Jin could accept it. After all, it was their family business.


    But until Lu Heng appeared, it turned out that the hundred killing sticks were just teasing, and Li Jin broke out.


    He can beat Lu Ming as long as he is willing to bear it, but he can''t insult him.


    All the way in, Li Jin had no intention of killing people, but the first court of the Lu family wanted to kill him, so he followed suit.


    From outside to here, he killed two people.


    Life and death, that is the great hatred!


    That''s why Li Jin would ask how to talk about it?


    "It''s not easy for you to practice at such a young age..." The old man with white hair said again, "but it''s only a casual practice after all. If you are willing to break your arm and join our Lu family to become the worship of our Lu family, then our Lu family is willing to help you to further your martial arts."


    Is that negotiation?


    Li Jin opened his mouth wide and laughed silently.


    Lu Ming also laughed, but he looked a little weak. "It seems that the Lu family, who are old and immortal, are still carrying the best spirit of Laozi in the world in the past few years."


    "Bold Lu Ming, you are not a traitor here The old man with white hair was very angry.


    "I don''t have a voice?" What did Lu Ming teach you to laugh like? Old but not dead as a thief, now I finally want to understand what is old but not dead as a thief, you This is the thief


    "Bold!" Lu Ming''s words aroused their anger. The old man with black hair didn''t speak all the time, but now he was very angry. He suddenly jumped up in front of Li Jin like a ghost, and was about to bang Lu Ming in front of him.


    This blow, with the old man''s endless anger and killing intention, blows to Lu Ming''s head. If Lu Ming lets him hit him, I''m afraid that he will have to crack his head and die.


    But Lu Ming was surprisingly calm and just looked at the old man funny.


    "Poof!" When he reached Li Jin, he lost all his momentum. Because Li Jin had already stretched out his hand at this time, the blow like a storm lost its power in front of him. It was like a child with a water gun. It seemed true, but it had no killing power at all.


    "He''s right. He''s a thief. Since you don''t want to die, let me help you Li Jin''s seemingly casual grasp grabbed his hand, and then kicked his right leg.


    The foot hit the belly of the black haired old man. For a moment, the black haired old man felt his five zang organs churning. He could not help but vomit out a mouthful of blood and dyed his beard red.


    "Ha!" Li Jin stretched out his hand and twisted it around the old man''s neck.


    The black haired old man''s eyes widened and his head softened.


    The old generation of Li Jin died in this way.


    Bang!


    The sound of pounding the stone on the table overturned his body.


    Looking at the body of the old man with black hair, the old man with white hair suddenly stood up, his face full of horror.


    "You want me to break it? You''re not so naive as to think you''ve got a trump card, are you Li Jin looked at him like killing a chicken.


    "You You dare to kill my Lu family... " The old man with white hair was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. "I''m kind-hearted to negotiate with you, give you such good conditions, and even promise you a way to live, you..."


    So far, he can''t say it any more, because Li Jinyi stuck his neck.


    "Old man, I don''t think you understand that you want to talk to me, not me. Remember, the conditions will never be like this, but You kneel down and apologize to brother Lu! "


    Then Li Jin relaxed him.


    The old man with white hair was shocked. The strength of the young man really went out of his imagination. Just now, he got stuck in his neck and didn''t have any power to fight back.


    "You Don''t think about How can our Lu family apologize to others... " The old man with white hair took two steps back and glared at Li Jin.


    Li Jin laughed, nodded and said: "so I am willing to help you. As long as you are dead now, you will never see such a scene again."


    He made a sudden movement, bent his knees and hit him in the heart.


    The old man with white hair looks miserable and falls down.


    Li Jin has entered the sixth courtyard!


    "Sixth house!" With Li Jin''s loud drink, the outside was boiling again.


    "Shit, I''m in the sixth hospital!"


    "It''s hard to imagine! This time, the Lu family will be planted! "


    "Ha ha, I''ve seen Lu''s grandsons for a long time. Heaven, earth, someone finally gave me vent! "¡­¡­


    Those people outside are just like beating chicken blood, and even feel more happy than breaking in by themselves.


    It''s busy here, but the Lu family is also shocked. In fact, they knew it when Lu Ming appeared at the gate, but they didn''t care about the person who went out from Lu''s house. So what if you were the person in charge of Huben?


    If you have been standing in the Lu family for a hundred years, you have to follow the family rules when Lu Ming comes back.


    It turns out that''s the same. The Lu family is very regular. But what they didn''t expect was that the man behind Lu Ming quit and broke in all the way.


    At the beginning, they didn''t put it in their heart. They were just afraid of Lu Ming. However, after going through the two courtyards one after another, they found that they were wrong. This guy was too fierce to be weaker than Lu Ming. What made them even more scared was that he was extremely fierce and had killed several of their experts.


    Of course, these things are internal. What makes them even more angry is that Li Jin announced to the outside after he passed the first court. This is simply hitting their Lu family in the face.


    "What to do..." The ninth courtyard of the Lu family, as the core of the Lu family, is all there. No matter young or old, they all look anxious at the moment.


    "Do you want to ask the owner to decide?" At this time, a middle-aged man stood up and said.


    "My father is meeting important guests now and has no time to deal with it." A tall young man stood up. His name was Lu Yingfan. He was Lu Fangshan''s son and his next successor.


    When he said this, the others immediately shut up.


    "Besides, you don''t know what father told us before?" Lu Yingfan looked at them with a sneer. "The killing of Wei stick is an order from his father. Since he dares to fight against it, then there is no need to talk about any more feelings. We can''t let the Lu family''s experts go to any other court. "


    "You mean..." The middle-aged man''s face changed slightly when he stood up.


    "That''s right!" Lu Yingfan has no feelings at the moment, "ask the fourth master to come out and kill him."

 Chapter 648

    When Li Jin walked into the sixth courtyard, there was nothing special inside, just a lot of young Lu disciples standing on both sides.


    These people probably saw Li Jin''s means, so no one dared to come up.


    "You are animals, dare to kill our Lu family..." A girl, who was only 15 or 16 years old, scolded Li Jin.


    "Beast?" Li Jin suddenly smile, light said: "little sister, if I am inferior, may die is me. It''s the Lu family that wants to talk about strength. Why talk about animals? "


    "That''s you, damn it!" But the girl was not overthrown by Li Jin at all. Instead, she said so naturally.


    Li Jin shook his head, such a group of children, he did not want to see the same thing with them.


    "See, that''s the attitude of the Lu family." Lu Ming looks at these Lu family young people and shakes his head. He is extremely disappointed.


    Ignorance and fearlessness.


    If the wind does not break, the Lu family will die.


    "And you, you traitor, have a conscience when you come to kill the people of our Lu family after you have been so cultivated by our Lu family?" Seeing that Li Jin ignored her, the girl immediately turned to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming looked at her and said seriously, "everything from my birth to now has been won by myself. I can''t talk about cultivation. And if I''m not here today, I believe it''s not just them who will die. "


    The girl didn''t know so much. In her childhood education, no matter what they did, they were right.


    "Get out of here, or I don''t mind beating you up." Li Jin didn''t bother to talk to them and said coldly.


    "Do you want to attack us children..." The girl was obviously the head of these people. She immediately looked at Li Jin and said angrily.


    "What kind of Princess do you really think you are?" Li Jin gave a sneer. Bear child, who didn''t know the heaven and earth, was also a person who didn''t know the rules when he grew up.


    "If you want to be a princess, just go to the bar. In this world, there is no princess but a princess. " Li Jin gave a very insidious remark as an old adult driver.


    "Don''t go in..." Just as he was about to raise his legs, all the 15-year-old boys and girls rushed over and wanted to stand in front of Li Jin.


    "Bang!" Although Li Jin doesn''t care with them, if you want to post it, you''re welcome.


    Of course, he certainly won''t kill some children, but seeing their posture, Li Jin doesn''t mind giving them some lessons.


    He looked at them indifferently and kicked them out.


    It looks like one foot, but it''s actually countless feet.


    Bang Bang


    A series of voices came in, which soon became dull. All the boys and girls fell to the ground, and none of them stood.


    Some of them are obviously of martial arts and want to resist, but there is no room for resistance under Li Jin''s attack. They fall to the ground in disgrace and look very embarrassed.


    "In this world, no one will be used to you..." Listening to the low curses and murderous eyes, Li Jin didn''t stop at all. He just looked back at them when he went through the door.


    "Youth is vigor, but we need to learn to be awed. All you have comes from this old house with deep twilight. Without this old house, you are nothing. In that case, what qualifications do you have to show off? "


    With that, Li Jin stepped into the seventh hospital.


    "It''s no use telling them that. For those who are deeply influenced by them, it''s a deterrent to slap them in the face. If the conversation is useful, they won''t be what they are today."


    Lu Ming shook his head.


    "I''m just in debt..." Li Jin smiles, "after all, everyone comes from that age."


    Lu Ming smiles.


    "You are right in saying that youth needs awe!" When they entered the seventh courtyard, there sat an old man with a sword.


    The old man couldn''t tell how old he was, but he was definitely older than the two old chess players before.


    He sat there, his eyes staring at them as if they had risen from hell.


    "It''s really dangerous, so even you came out." Lu Ming looks at the old man and suddenly smiles.


    "No wonder you dare to be so bold. You are the traitor behind you." When the old man saw Lu Ming, his eyes showed disgust.


    Lu Ming laughs and asks Li Jin to put him down.


    He reluctantly sat on the ground, looked at the old man sarcastically and said, "fourth master, if you want to talk about a traitor, I''m not really a traitor. You Lu family have never regarded me as Lu family. Today I come here sincerely, but what I see is that Lu family has rotten to the root. In that case, it''s not like a big break. Let''s see if we can stand up. "


    "Why do you need an outsider to intervene in the affairs of my Lu family?" The fourth prince gave an awe inspiring smile, then looked at Li Jin and said, "I''ll kill him and detain you in front of the Lord. What else can you say?""Ha ha..." Lu Ming burst out laughing, pointed to the fourth master and said: "you are known as the first master of the Lu family, but your vision and heart are far from the master. No wonder you have been pressed by the old master of the Cui family all these years. You deserve to be the second master of the thousand years."


    "Bold!" The fourth master is furious. He is the first master of the Lu family, and even hopes to lead the landing family to become the first family in this area. However, the old master of the Cui family has been oppressing him all the time, which can be said that he has been unable to stand up for years.


    But they have never been exposed in their hearts.


    Now that Lu Ming said that, he became angry.


    "Bold?" Lu Ming sneered and said, "Lu Youfang, if I don''t leave the Lu family, I will defeat you in ten years. The so-called first master of the Lu family is just that there is no one in the Lu family and he has become famous. "


    "Damn it Lu Youfang was ridiculed by Lu Ming so wantonly that he could not keep his mind still even after decades of cultivation. He suddenly roared, and his sword suddenly came out of its sheath and pointed at Lu Ming.


    Ding!


    As soon as the cold light in Li Jin''s eyes was exposed, his fingers flicked open.


    At this time, he directly pushed Lu Youfang''s hand, but Lu Youfang changed so fast that Li Jin fell into the air.


    Gee!


    Both of them were surprised at the same time and stepped back.


    Li Jin was surprised that he didn''t make any contribution to the capture, and was easily avoided by him.


    But Li Jin didn''t know that Lu Youfang was even more shocked. When Lu Youfang made a sword to attack the world, he was thrown away by a young man. I''m afraid no one would believe that.


    Lu Ming sat there and looked at them, laughing, "beat me hard, these old guys will never die, the Lu family will always be so dead!"

 Chapter 649

    "If you want to kill me, you''d better worry about whether you can go out!" There was an endless roar in Lu''s eyes.


    "The rest is up to you!" Lu Ming sat down. Anyway, it was hard for him to move. He just took a cigarette out of his arms.


    Li Jin understood what he meant. The reason why Lu Ming just said everything about landing was to irritate him.


    What a warrior fears most is that his heart is not quiet. If his heart is not quiet, he is easily impetuous. If he is impetuous, he may be irrational. Lu Ming is creating opportunities for himself.


    Li Jin laughs. Now that Lu Ming is not on his shoulder, he feels much more relaxed.


    "I haven''t had a fight. In this case, come on..." Li Jin''s eyes were burning, and he saw Lu Youfang''s sword coming to the East.


    Sword, as a common weapon in the era of cold weapons, has long lost its favor in this era of hot weapons. It has only become the collection of some collectors, but it has never been seen before.


    But it''s just the common people. In the eyes of the real experts, this sword is still their first choice.


    Lu Youfang is such a man. He is good at kendo. He was a great master in the southern rivers and lakes in those years. He never failed, which made the Lu family brilliant today.


    The sword came from the East. It seemed cold and could not tell the true from the false. But in Li Jin''s eyes, it was just a sword.


    As soon as the hidden eyes open, no matter how many empty tricks there are.


    "Ding!" Li Jin also moved. He bent his finger and hit the sword again.


    "Boom!" The body of the sword was thrown away, but Lu Youfang''s left hand suddenly shot out and directly hit Li Jin''s belly.


    Li Jin just suddenly shrinks, and his belly instantly shrinks a wide distance.


    Whoo!


    When Lu Youfang found that he was about to withdraw his hand immediately after he failed to hit the target, Li Jin''s right hand suddenly appeared and went straight to Lu Youfang''s left hand.


    Too soon!


    It''s hard for Lu Fang to hide!


    He sneered and competed with the people he had practiced for decades? I''m looking for death!


    He carried the real Qi, and then suddenly waved it.


    "Thunderstorm!" Lu Youfang let out a roar. This is a move he created. He said that he had realized in the thunderstorm weather in his early years, so he created such a powerful move.


    Later, this move really defeated countless enemies. It can even be said that it was Lu Youfang''s famous stunt and thunderstorm. What he paid attention to was absolute strength, and he was extremely quick when he punched.


    Boom!


    The two fists intersected, and each of them flew backwards.


    Whoo!


    Li Jin took a long breath, for Lu Youfang''s strength is very clear.


    Lu Youfang''s face turned from white to red, then from red to green, and finally from green to white. After such a big round, his face returned to its original state.


    "That''s all Lu Youfang looked at Li Jin, and his eyes revealed the murderous spirit.


    Just now, he just used 50% of his strength to try Li Jin''s strength.


    Although he was surprised that Li Jin took the punch, at the same time, he thought that he had figured out Li Jin''s strength.


    Since 50% of my strength can beat you like this, then 100% of me!


    "But so?" Of course, Li Jin knew what was in his mind, but he didn''t break it down.


    He just took a deep breath at the top, then drank and said, "then you can take another punch from me!"


    Li Jingang has only used 30% of his strength, and this time he has directly reached 70%.


    It was as if the wind was blowing around him.


    "Boom!"


    Li Jin''s murderous face, the punch like a heavy hammer suddenly blew out, straight at Lu Pengfang''s head.


    Lu Youfang was a little surprised. It seems that such a big momentum is not simple.


    But he had absolute confidence in himself. He just sneered and said, "since you want to die, I''ll help you! But if you die under the hand of Lu Youfang, you are proud to die. "


    He slowly raised his hand, and then yelled, "Thunderstorm!"


    This time, he did it with all his strength. For a moment, he only felt that his boxing was amazing and there was a faint sound of thunderstorm.


    Boom!


    The two fists meet, but the two separate again.


    Er!


    Lu Youfang flew several meters before he could stop.


    His face turned red in an instant and never changed.


    After five seconds, Lu Youfang couldn''t help but vomit out a big mouthful of blood.


    "You..." Lu Youfang was shocked. How could he have such great power? impossible!


    Li Jin did nothing. He looked at Lu Youfang coldly. Then he pointed to the front courtyard and said, "I''ll send you back to the west, so that you can know what it means to have heaven and people outside the world!"With that, Li Jinshen took a breath, and his aura instantly gathered on the right fist.


    "Go to hell!" Li Jin roared wildly, his legs were like arrows, and then he ran to Lu Youfang.


    Lu Youfang feels a sense of killing. He wants to avoid it, but he finds that Li Jin seems to have locked him in. He has no way to avoid it.


    Boom!


    He widened his eyes and yelled hoarsely: "not so many people..."


    The words came to a sudden stop here, because Li Jin''s fist had already come to him, and directly hit him.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Lu Youfang had been hit by Li Jin before he raised his hand.


    Ha!


    His hand was immediately interrupted by great power. Once his hand was broken, his chest lost its protection, and his ribs were broken.


    When Li Jin punched Lu Youfang into his chest, he directly depressed his front chest and immediately saw blood overflowing.


    Boom


    Like Li Jin, he didn''t go mad. Lu Youfang, who was already on the verge of death, was pressed with his fist, and then ran over him all the way.


    The walls of the seventh courtyard were passed by them in an instant, and the bricks flew out as quickly as the earth, leaving a huge human shaped hole.


    There was no one in the eighth court. Originally, they meant that the fourth master would solve the problem as soon as he made a move, so there was no staff in the eighth court.


    Boom!


    Li Jin continued to push the landing forward without losing momentum.


    Boom!


    The wall of the eighth courtyard couldn''t bear Li Jin''s great strength at all, so a big hole was blasted out, and the two men went through the hole.


    Bang!


    He broke through the eighth court and came directly to the ninth court.


    Li Jin shook his arm and saw Lu Youfang thrown out like a dead dog, knocking over the bonsai in the yard.


    "You..." Lu Youfang sat up shaking. His chest had been dyed red. It looked as if he had come out of the Shura hall.


    "Boom!" Lu Youfang''s eyes widened. He only said such a word and died.


    Hearing the noise, the Lu family''s face changed dramatically and looked at the young man standing with his hands down.


    "Next, it''s you!" Li Jin turns around slowly and points to those people and opens his mouth indifferently.

 Chapter 650

    Lu Yingfan looked out. His eyes were about to burst into flames. How could the fourth master have died like this?


    No!


    He is about to shout out. The Lu family seems powerful, but it''s not as strong as others think. In addition to the fourth Master Lu Youfang, there are not many experts in the Lu family.


    Originally, Lu Ming had the best chance to become a top player among them, but they drove him away because of selfishness.


    In this way, their young masters are not many at all.


    If Lu Youfang dies like this, there will be no one in their Lu family.


    "Is this the style of the Lu family Li Jin sneered, "even children are released, want to get in my way?"


    "Li Jin, do you know what kind of disaster you will bring?" Lu Yingfan said angrily.


    "Disaster?" Li Jin looked up at the sky and laughed, then pointed to himself and said, "you should think about what kind of disaster you''ve brought to you!"


    At this time, Lu Yiming limped in.


    "Traitor!"


    "White eyed wolf!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the Lu family saw Lu Ming coming in like that, their eyes began to crack.


    Lu Yingfan''s face sank as well. Lu Ming was a big stone in their hearts. When he was still in the Lu family, all the young people of the Lu family were crushed by him, as if they would never get out.


    It was Lu Yingfan''s idea that Lu Ming was cheated by his cousin.


    To them, Lu Ming is not the Lu family at all, just a hybrid.


    "When I was a child, I thought the walls of the tenth courtyard of the Lu family were very stable and unbreakable." Lu Ming stood still in pain, and then looked at the Lu family, "until I left, I thought so. I didn''t even dare to break the wall. I only dared to bend down and go out. Think about it. It''s just the time when Daming''s house was eaten


    "Bold..."


    When these people heard what Lu Ming said, they immediately drank.


    "Brother, catch him quickly and deal with him with family law..." Lu Xiu didn''t know when he had already run in. When Li Jin came in just now, he was going to attack him, but this guy should have good strength. Although he ran in awkwardly, he was not seriously injured.


    "Li Jin, Lu Ming, if you kneel down and apologize to our Lu family, then it will be over. Otherwise... " Lu Yingfan spoke slowly.


    "Ha ha..." Lu Ming burst out laughing, looked at him sarcastically and said, "Lu Yingfan, are you really stupid or do you want to scare us? If you look at your front and back, I just want to ask, what other cards do you have to negotiate with us? Don''t you want to rely on this rubbish! "


    Then Lu Ming pointed to Lu Xiu.


    Lu Xiu''s face changed greatly. He said angrily, "Lu Ming, please clean it up for me..."


    "Pa!" As soon as he finished, he got a mouth on his face.


    Li Jin looked at them as if he had never moved before and said, "what card do you take to negotiate with me? Apologizing? I, Li Jin, want to kill you now. It''s like playing


    Kill!


    When the Lu family heard this word, they could not help but step back.


    Li Jin even killed their fourth grand master. There is really no capital left.


    "Isn''t Lu Fangshan the owner? You are not qualified to talk to me. Let Lu Fangshan come out. " Li Jin looked around for a week, then looked at them and said.


    "Why do you want to see our master?" A Lu family member said bitterly.


    With a faint smile, Li Jin looked at Lu Ming and said, "what''s the matter? It turns out that people are talking to Cui''s family now!"


    The Lu family''s face changed greatly, which How did he know about it?


    Lu Ming''s whole body was shocked, and his eyes flashed a trace of disappointment.


    "Ha..." Suddenly he looked up and laughed, "in the end, I''m not important enough for the Cui family."


    Li Jin patted Lu Ming on the shoulder and said faintly, "wait for me here for a while. I''ll go and come."


    With that, Li Jin went directly to the gate of the courtyard and was about to enter the tenth courtyard.


    "Don''t break into my courtyard!" Lu Yingfan yelled, and his body flew like an arrow, blocking Li Jin.


    "Pa!" Li Jin didn''t look at it. He just slapped him in the face.


    Then listen to a bang, Lu Yingfan has let Li Jinyi to kick down.


    "Break it for me!" Li Jin mentioned Lu Yingfan again, and then suddenly threw it on the wall of the courtyard.


    Boom!


    The courtyard wall could no longer withstand such a heavy blow, and it collapsed in an instant.


    "Eh!" Lu Yingfan was just like garbage, which was thrown away by Li Jin. Wow, he spat out blood.


    Li Jin then entered the tenth courtyard from the collapsed place.


    Bang!


    In the tenth courtyard, a door opened wide and a roar appeared from inside: "dare to break into my Lu family!"As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a figure coming quickly and immediately in front of Li Jin.


    Boom!


    Li Jin is a palm, the figure come and go quickly, and then fly out in an instant.


    Board!


    The figure stopped again and turned out to be a middle-aged man in his fifties.


    This man looks a bit like Lu Ming. He is a bit more scholarly than Lu Ming, but he lacks the flavor of iron and blood.


    Needless to say, this must be Lu Fangshan, Lu Ming''s father.


    "Master Lu, I''ll go back first." At this time, I saw a man come out again. This man was about fifty years old. He gave a salute to Lufang mountain and then left.


    "Wait!" At this time, Li Jin made a sound. "The Cui family can''t go!" he asked faintly


    The man''s face changed, but immediately said faintly, "I''m just a man who has an old relationship with the Lu family, not the Cui family."


    "No?" Li Jinpi said with a smile: "Cui Dufeng, right? Just now he talked with Lu Fangshan all the way about beating Lu Ming into a useless man and then catching me. How can he not admit that he is Cui''s family now?"


    As soon as Li Jin''s words came out, the man in front of him seemed to have gone to hell. How did he know the conversation with Lu Fangshan just now?


    Li Jin sneered. He forced his way into Lu''s family until he killed them. The reason is that Lu Ming and Lu''s family are aggressive. But it''s also because Li Jin has a good ear and a clear eye, and he directly hears the conversation between Lu Fangshan and Cui Dufeng.


    Of course, Li Jin was angry, and Lu Ming was not worth it.


    Anyway, Lu Ming is his son, but in the face of the Cui family represented by Cui Dufeng, the owner of the Lu family, who can compete with the Cui family in Lu Ming''s words, will promise to betray his son and get some promises.


    "Now that I have come, what will I do when I go back?" Li Jin gave a grim smile and yelled at Cui Dufeng: "die for me!"


    In an instant, Li Jin''s murderous spirit emerged and surrounded Cui Dufeng in an instant.


    Boom!


    Cui Dufeng felt a murderous spirit. He was shocked and wanted to get away.


    But Li Jinshen came down from the sky, and he had directly grasped his neck before he moved.


    Ha!


    As soon as Li Jin twisted, the representative of the Cui family died with wide eyes.

 Chapter 651

    Kill the Cui family!


    All the people in the Lu family are stupid. On the one hand, Li Jin dared to kill the Cui family. On the other hand, Li Jin only used one move.


    That''s right. Just kill the representative of Cui family with one move.


    What techniques made Lu Yingfan feel a strong throb.


    Great, great!


    Lu Xiu had already fully reflected at this time. He found that even the fourth master was dead, and his death was extremely miserable. When he saw Cui Dufeng die so cleanly, he was completely shocked.


    Before, he just thought that Li Jin was just a little more powerful than him. Before, he was able to enter several courtyards because the Lu family''s experts had not come out yet. But now it seems that he is not like this.


    He shook his body and stroked his cheek. He didn''t dare to say a word for fear that Li Jin would come to him.


    "Rebellious son!" Lu Fangshan on the other side saw that the ground was in a mess. He was so angry that he shivered all over. He pointed to Lu Ming and scolded him.


    Lu Ming gave a sneer. This trip to the Lu family originally came with expectations. Unexpectedly, there was nothing to expect. Instead, he had a dead feud with the Lu family.


    "Today we are all here. Before I went out from the Lu family, you regarded me as a traitor. So today, I would like to seriously say that from today on, I am officially separated from the Lu family. Since then, your Lu family has nothing to do with me. If we meet again in the future, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    With that, Lu Ming suddenly stepped on it and listened to the crack of the blue stone floor tile under his feet, which broke into two pieces.


    "If you disobey this oath, do so!"


    Cutting robe to break righteousness, today he Lu Ming broke brick heartless!


    "Good..." Lu Fangshan was even more angry. Today, the reputation of his Lu family has fallen to the bottom. Of course, what''s worse is that with the death of the fourth master, their Lu family no longer has top experts. I''m afraid that things will change after moling.


    Thinking of this, he hated his teeth and looked at Li Jin resentfully.


    Li Jin looked him straight in the eyes and didn''t give in at all.


    "Lu Fangshan, if you were not the father of brother Lu, you would be one of the people who died today!" Of course, Li Jin knew what they were talking about, and there was a encirclement of him, which had already met his bottom line.


    "I''m here to warn you that if you dare to intervene in the affairs between me and the Cui family, don''t blame me for destroying your Lu family. Today, I just give you a warning


    With that, Li Jin turned his head and carried Lu Ming on his back. Without turning his head, he stepped out of the Lu family.


    These Lu family members just looked at their figure, and no one moved, or dared to move.


    Li Jin''s strength has been shown just now. They all have self-knowledge. They are far away from him. If it''s Lu Yingfan, it''s Lu Fangshan who can''t survive in Li Jin''s hands.


    "Dad..." After Li Jin retreated, Lu Yingfan came to Lu Fangshan and said bitterly, "no matter how strong Li Jin is, can he be better than Cui family? If you want me to see it, we should cooperate with their Cui family... "


    As soon as he finished, Lu Fangshan slapped him and said, "Lu Yingfan, don''t think I didn''t know that Lu Ming was designed by you? The reason why I punished him was to temper him, but... "


    At this point, Lu Fang''s eyes are full of regret. I knew I shouldn''t have been like that, otherwise I would not have been like this.


    Now Lu Ming is not only his personal martial arts, but also the captain of Huben.


    No matter the status or personal cultivation, they are much higher than those in front of them!


    Lu Yingfan was stunned, covered his face and didn''t know why.


    At the gate of the Lu family, Li Jin went out with Lu Ming on his back.


    They go out of the moment, outside the thunderous, others don''t know what it is to meet the hero and so on.


    "They came out That''s the Lu family''s defeat! "


    "Damn it, it''s exciting!"


    "Idol


    ¡­¡­


    These people are completely crazy. They look at Li Jin in disbelief. Although they don''t know the name of this young man, they are absolutely worthy of their worship.


    "A hundred years and ten years, but that''s all!" Li Jin looked at them and spoke slowly.


    WOW!


    Those people are going crazy when they hear this. The hundred year ten courtyard is just like this. You know, the hundred year ten courtyard has oppressed the whole moling River and lake for decades!


    Li Jin threw a stone, and then he heard a bang, and the plaque of Lu Fu fell from it in an instant.


    Bang, the plaque fell to the ground and broke into several pieces in an instant.


    I don''t know how many years this plaque has gone through. It finally died in the hands of Li Jin.


    As the plaque fell, the passers-by looked at Li Jin in great surprise.


    This Lu''s plaque was kicked down.Li Jin stepped on the plaque without any expression. He seemed very indifferent, as if he was doing a very ordinary thing.


    "Is the Lu family going down?" Finally, someone with an excited face murmured such a sentence.


    The others didn''t answer him, but the meaning was no doubt tacit.


    Now that the plaque has been picked, none of the Lu family has come out. Does that mean that they are defeated.


    "People like you have nothing but the protection of a big family." Lu Yonghui was standing up at this time. Li Jin came up to him and said with disdain.


    Lu Yonghui looks at all this, he is not stupid, just the thing also guessed probably.


    How could this be


    He was shaking all over. His Lu family was defeated by such an unknown man.


    He was pale, and no longer had any arrogance.


    Li Jin passed him with Lu Ming on his back. He slowly lowered his head.


    "Pain..." It was not until Li Jin put him in the car that Lu Ming bared his teeth.


    Li Jin put him a little better and looked back at Xialu mansion. There was still a huge crowd there.


    "I''m sorry. I''ve done a lot to your Lu family just now." Li Jin said that.


    "I''m no longer a member of the Lu family." Lu Ming light smile, "broken and then stand, I hope they can stand up this time."


    Li Jin laughed and said, "I think it''s better to forget it. It''s broken, but don''t stand. Even if they stand up, they will treat you as their enemy. "


    Lu Ming said faintly: "they just stand up. Can they surpass me?"


    Li Jin laughed and sat in the driver''s seat.


    "It''s cool, but we didn''t find a helper in moling this time, but we found an enemy!" Li Jin was a little distressed.


    Lu Ming patted him on the shoulder and said confidently, "you don''t even have to fight Lu Youfang. Are you afraid of his Cui family? Let''s go back to the base! "

 Chapter 652

    When Li Jin and Lu Ming returned to the base, they were stunned when they saw Lu Ming''s tragedy.


    Maobing, in particular, is very urgent.


    "Where have you been? How did that happen? " As Mao Bing said this, he gave Lu Ming some medicine to apply on him.


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..." Lu Ming kept comforting. It felt like Mao Bing was hurt.


    After dealing with it for a while, Lu Ming asked Maobing, "what''s going on in the Cui family?"


    "There''s no movement at the moment..." Maobing has been monitoring the movements of Cui''s family and is very familiar with this situation.


    Lu Ming nodded and said, "in that case, we still have a chance to think about countermeasures."


    Everyone was tired, so they had a rest.


    Inside the base, it was originally the training base of Huben, because the Huben team members have not arrived, so the whole base seems a little lonely.


    Lu Ming nodded faintly, and then asked, "senior colonel Zhang, what can I do for you?"


    "I''ll I want to ask captain Lu for two Zhang Tianhua said lightly.


    "Important people?" In Lu Ming''s eyes, fog gradually rose, "who do you want?"


    "Li Jin and Wang Haoran!" Zhang Tianhua replied.


    "They are all my people. What are you going to do?" Li Jin and Wang Haoran are not here at this time.


    "I think captain Lu is very clear about the reason..." Zhang Tianhua smiles faintly, as if he doesn''t pay attention to Lu Ming at all.


    "It''s Xuanlong''s order. I''m just informing captain Lu."


    Xuanlong!


    Lu Ming''s face tightened. Last night, he said that there was no movement in their Cui family. It turned out that there was no movement, but they were brewing a big movement.


    Now it seems that they have also mobilized the Xuanlong organization.


    "What if I say no?" Lu Ming asked coldly.


    "I advise captain Lu not to do this..." Zhang Tianhua''s mouth flashed a trace of disdain, "we Xuanlong want people, never can''t get.". If captain Lu thinks he has the ability to compete with Xuanlong, he can try


    Lu Ming looked at the man and said slowly, "I, Lu Ming, don''t believe in heaven or earth, let alone a rich family. Zhang Tianhua, go back and tell your master that if they want to move them, ask me whether Lu Ming agrees or not. "


    Zhang Tianhua sneered: "look, Captain Lai Lu is ready to fight Xuanlong?"


    "It depends on whether you are qualified or not!" Lu Ming countered.


    "Good, good!" Zhang Tianhua is extremely angry. Xuanlong, as a transcendent being, has a certain degree of fear from both the military and the government.


    Although the grade of Huben is not low, it can''t be compared with them. Now Lu Ming dare to despise them, which makes him feel contempt.


    "Go back and tell your master that if he dares to touch my people, I will kill them myself!" Although Lu Yun was standing there, he didn''t feel like a black city.


    Zhang Tianhua snorted. He knew that the negotiation was not going to be finished this time, so he went back immediately.


    However, at this time, suddenly a lazy voice appeared in front of us. Then a young man came to us and said, "can we come and go if we want?"


    Voice just fell, but see a flying knife suddenly appear, instantly toward Zhang Tianhua shot away.


    Zhang Tianhua was so scared that he instinctively hid from the side, but the knife didn''t reduce its momentum, and the air was slightly deviated.


    Ah!


    Zhang Tianhua drank softly, but felt a sharp pain on his face.


    He quickly touched it with his hand. Fortunately, it was just a little cut.


    "Go back and tell your master, and tell the Cui family, by the way, that I will take revenge on Huben. If the Cui family comes to apologize to us and ask for their own sin, I can protect his Cui family from death. But if I wait for Li Jin to come, I will destroy his Cui family! "


    With these words, Li Jin''s momentum soared. Facing such Li Jin, Zhang Tianhua found that he didn''t even have the courage to look him in the eye.


    Zhang Tianhua took a breath and said bitterly, "I hope you can be so tough in the back."


    Then Zhang Tianhua left.


    After Zhang Tianhua left, Li Jin came to Lu Ming''s side and said faintly: "it seems that they are going to start."


    Lu Ming sneered, "do it yourself, and think they has the final say. I''d like to see what they can do


    Shortly after Zhang Tianhua left, they immediately called a secret base.


    A middle-aged man in his forties, sitting in a dark room, received the call.


    "General, Hu Ben''s Lu Ming won''t let people go." Zhang Tianhua said bitterly.


    "No?" The middle-aged man said, "I see."


    "Do you want to..." Zhang Tianhua said low.


    "No, I''ll say hello to them." The middle-aged man hung up.After a while, he said faintly: "since we all want to die, then I will help you." With that, he picked up the phone and dialed one to go out.


    "I''m Cui Lei of Xuanlong. Just tell Mr. Chen that Lu Ming, Li Jin and Wang Haoran of Huben are no longer members of Huben. They even have nothing to do with the army. Yes, as soon as possible! "


    After sending a good reply over there, Cui Lei hung up.


    "How bold!" Cui Lei sneered, "even my Cui family dares to offend me. Lu Ming, don''t you really think you have the ability to compete with us Xuanlong?"


    The news arrived, but in the afternoon, Huben''s base received the news.


    Lu Ming was the first to be informed, and his face changed greatly after seeing the notice.


    Then he made a quick call to the top.


    "Do you know this, general?" Lu Ming asked in a deep voice.


    "Lu Ming, you have become abandoned children." The general sighed, "Cui Lei used his relationship to expel you three from the army. I guess they want to solve the problem in a quack way... "


    "What do you mean?" After getting the news, Lu Ming understood their intention, so he asked the general.


    "Don''t worry about it. Remember, don''t leave Huben''s base. I''ll solve the problems here..." The general warned.


    Lu Ming was really relieved to hear the general say so, and then said, "general, there is one thing I haven''t said yet, that is, the spirit tree hasn''t been lost. Now Wang Haoran is the only one who knows where the spirit tree is going. I have a condition. You can help me keep Wang Haoran and Li Jin anyway. I''ll deal with them by the means of the river and the lake! "


    "Didn''t you lose the spirit tree?" The general screamed over there, "in this way, you will bring the two of them right away, and I will let you meet one of them!"

 Chapter 653

    After getting the news, Lu Ming immediately went to find Li Jin and Wang Haoran. Wang Haoran was still recovering, while Li Jin was resting.


    "The general called. Let''s go to him." Lu Ming comes to the point and doesn''t talk much.


    Li Jin stood up and said suspiciously, "what happened?"


    So Lu Ming said something about it, and Li Jin became angry.


    "Hum, the Cui family is really good at calculating. First they will squeeze us out of the army, and then they can kill us according to the rules of the river and lake. Then they will be clean, and no one will ask them."


    Lu Ming sighed and nodded: "it''s really such an idea, but it''s also in my expectation. Cui Lei is one of the three leaders of Xuanlong. He can do these things easily."


    "The general Who are we going to meet? " Wang Haoran asked.


    Lu Ming shook his head and said helplessly, "I don''t know who it is, but I can trust the general. In this way, we''ll go to the general''s and meet him immediately to see what''s going on


    Wang Haoran was silent for a while, "OK!"


    The three men immediately got on the bus, drove by Lu Ming and went straight to the general.


    There is a place in Nanling called Yushan. Most of the people who live here are important people, and the general lives here.


    All the way unimpeded, Lu Ming took them into the general''s residence.


    When I got out of the car, I saw the general waiting for them outside.


    "General Yang!" Lu Ming and Wang Haoran came forward and quickly saluted. Li Jin was a little confused. He had never met this man. When he was thinking about whether or not to salute, General Yang gave him a smile and said, "Xiao Li, this is the first time we meet. I welcome you on behalf of the army."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "General Yang, you are welcome."


    General Yang then turned to Lu Ming and said, "you come in. I''ll let you meet someone."


    The general''s basis is not luxury, just standard configuration.


    The general''s name is Yang Dong. He is about sixty years old. Now he is taking them into a room that looks very humble.


    "Don''t be surprised at what you see after you go in, just take it as usual, and don''t be constrained..." Went to the door, Yang Dong said very seriously.


    This aroused the curiosity of the three of them. Who would be in it? He asked Yang Dong to warn them like this.


    "General Yang, please rest assured..." Lu Ming was puzzled, but he said it seriously.


    Yang Dong nodded and said, "OK, you can go in."


    Then Yang Dong opened the door and gave way.


    As their head, Lu Ming was naturally the first to go in.


    Then there was Li Jin, and then there was Wang Haoran.


    The light inside is a little dim. It looks like an old man of some age is sitting in front of a cabinet of some years correcting some documents.


    Hearing the sound, he looked back.


    At that time, the three of them stayed.


    This is a familiar face. Although they don''t know each other, they have seen it countless times on TV, because they can see it almost every day.


    No matter where there is a major disaster, or where there is a man-made disaster, he will arrive at the first time, and then deal with things there.


    Over time, the common people used to call him Mr. Wang.


    "You are Lu Ming, the captain of Huben I''ve heard of you for a long time... " He wore a pair of glasses and looked at them with a kind smile.


    "Wang...!" As soon as Lu Ming was shocked, his mouth was wide open and he wanted to call out his official title.


    But the old man just shook his head and said with a smile, "if you don''t think I''m old enough, please call me old Wang."


    "Mr. Wang!" Lu Ming took a deep breath. He didn''t expect to see him here. What''s more, he was as amiable as on TV.


    "Then you must be Li Jin..." Mr. Wang looked at Li Jin.


    Li Jin was also stunned, but immediately replied, "yes, Mr. Wang."


    Old Wang nodded and said, finally looked at Wang Haoran, his face showed the color of admiration, and then some guilt to say: "you are Wang Haoran, I heard, Huben so many team members, you are the only one left to come back, good boy, it''s not easy!"


    "Wang Lao..." When Wang Haoran heard this, his tears flowed out of his eyes. This was because his child was wronged outside. The old man at home asked and felt warm.


    "It''s not easy. Sit down!" Mr. Wang stood up and took away the stacked plastic stools to let them sit down.


    They all sat down and looked at Wang seriously.


    Mr. Wang took a sip of tea and said slowly, "Yang Dong has already told me that you have been expelled from the army."


    "Mr. Wang, this is what happened..." Lu Ming told the story originally, neither helping himself nor discrediting the Cui family."I know..." Mr. Wang was very patient until Lu Ming finished. He spoke slowly, and then said with an apologetic face: "in fact, I have to apologize to you. It''s all because of me."


    Because of him?


    Li Jin suddenly brightened his eyes and looked at Wang in surprise.


    Mr. Wang sighed and said with a smile, "in fact, my life is not long."


    What!


    When they heard the news, they were all stunned. Lu Ming, in particular, was even more surprised and said, "why? I think you are in good health... "


    At this time, Li Jin said slowly: "indeed, if you press this way, Wang will have three months at most."


    Wang Lao Lue looked at Li Jin in surprise, nodded and said, "Xiao Li looks good. I only have three months left."


    Lu Ming opened his mouth wide as if he didn''t believe this fact at all.


    Although he has achieved the top position in the country, Wang is not old. Maybe he looks like sixty-three-four. In this era, an ordinary farmer is in good health at sixty-three-four, let alone this kind of character.


    "I knew that I was ill for a long time. This is the result of examination both at home and abroad." Mr. Wang spoke again in a calm voice, as if he were talking about other people''s affairs.


    "The doctor can''t do anything about it. After all, it''s an incurable disease. It''s normal that there''s no way. I''m also very ordinary. But soon someone told me that there is a kind of thing called spirit tree in the world, which can cure any incurable disease in the world. So Lao Yang asked you Huben to go there and find me a spirit tree. The purpose is to cure me! "


    When Mr. Wang finished, they were stunned.


    They didn''t know what the spirit tree was used for, but they didn''t expect that it was used to cure old Wang.


    "Wang Lao..." Wang Haoran stood up trembling, "spirit tree I know where the spirit tree is... "


    Wang just a smile, shook his head and said: "no, if the spirit tree is born again, I''m afraid it will set off an uproar."


    All the people were silent, even Yang Dong didn''t speak. Mr. Wang has a compassionate mind, and they can''t refute it.


    But just watching Wang be engulfed by the disease?


    No!


    Li Jin stood up and said confidently, "Mr. Wang, I can cure your disease!"

 Chapter 654

    When Li Jin said this, all the people inside were stunned.


    But he didn''t take it for granted immediately. Wang Lao''s illness was treated by famous doctors at home and abroad. In his capacity, he said that he could not be saved. That must be the case.


    Although Li Jin said that his kung fu was very good, he still didn''t dare to have too much hope for the treatment.


    Among these people, only Lu Ming knows that Li Jin has indeed been treated. For example, Mr. Deng was treated by him.


    But He shook his head, too.


    Wang Laoxian is also a Zheng, but immediately said with a smile: "forget it, life and death, since I can''t, then I don''t ask."


    "Mr. Wang, what I said is true!" Li Jin nodded slowly and looked serious. "If I guess right, every night around 12 o''clock, your right abdomen will colic. As for the normal time, you look calm, but your whole body is shaking, and sometimes you even feel that your body can''t control it, right


    Wang was really surprised. He seemed to know Li Jin again and said, "you How do you know? "


    Li Jin turned to Yang Dong and said, "General Yang, do you have any place suitable for treatment? Well, a bed will do! "


    Yang Dong was stunned and subconsciously looked at Wang Lao.


    Wang frowned, then looked at Li Jin.


    "Mr. Wang, please believe me. I can show it to you now. You know best whether it''s effective or not!"


    Li Jin knew that they were all doubting themselves, so he spoke very seriously.


    Sometimes Lu Jin doesn''t know how to get in touch with him.


    "Mr. Wang, it was he who cured general Deng." Of course, Lu Ming did not know what to say to increase his credibility, so he had to say the truth.


    "So it is..." As a very important person in the army, Mr. Deng, of course, they all know that he was cured by Li Jin.


    "Why don''t you try?" Yang Dong thought and said.


    "Try it!" Just now, it seems that Wang didn''t wait to see Lingshu himself, so other people tried to persuade him.


    After all, it''s better to be a living horse doctor than to wait for death.


    Mr. Wang thought about it, and then suddenly said with a smile, "let''s have a try. Anyway, my guards are not here, or they will not agree with me..."


    Yang Dong was a man of vigorous and resolute spirit. He immediately said, "quick Come with me


    Yang Dong took them to a room, and then helped Wang sit on the bed.


    "Mr. Wang, lie down!" Li Jin asked Mr. Wang to lie down and then said, "you watch outside. Don''t let anyone in."


    Mr. Wang waved to them to go out.


    Lu Ming patted Li Jin on the shoulder and said gently, "don''t force it."


    Li Jin nodded to show that he understood.


    At this time, they had already gone out. Li Jin said to Mr. Wang seriously, "Mr. Wang, lie down and I''ll treat you."


    Mr. Wang lay down with a smile on his face and said, "Xiao Li, we know this. If it works, then your name will appear. If it doesn''t work, you don''t have to tell others. I know it''s all your heart. "


    Hearing this, Li Jin felt warm and knew that the old man was thinking for himself.


    This is the way to treat people like them. Once they are cured, everything is easy to discuss. However, if something goes wrong, they can''t bear the responsibility. What''s more, Li Jin hasn''t received a series of consents from them.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. It''s no problem." Li Jinshen took a breath, full of confidence.


    Just now, he used the hidden time to see that something grew on Wang Lao''s body. It happens that these things are in the key position again and can''t be removed, because once removed, other organs will be obstructed.


    But Li Jin is different. He can use aura to walk into his body, and then remove this growing thing. He won''t move to any other parts at all.


    He took a deep breath, and then said slowly, "Mr. Wang, I''m going to start!"


    He pretended to feel the pulse, grabbed Wang''s hand, closed his eyes, and consciousness slowly entered Wang''s body with aura.


    It has to be said that the old man''s body has become a bit rigid, probably because of the high-intensity work all year round, and he doesn''t seem very flexible.


    Li Jin''s aura entered his body like a rushing river. At the same time, he also left some aura in every place. In this way, Wang''s body slowly felt rejuvenated.


    This kind of thing as the party''s old Wang is the most clear, his aura on the body, he felt different.


    He exclaimed in surprise, and then he wanted to speak, but when Li Jin looked serious, he didn''t continue to speak.


    Li Jin''s aura continues to wander. In Li Jin''s mind, Wang''s whole body structure is in his mind.Aura unimpeded, directly into the place where things grow.


    Reiki encountered resistance, Li Jin gently guided Reiki impact. It didn''t have much effect at the beginning, but the effect was very big later.


    Those things have obviously been growing for a long time. At the beginning, it seems that the impact of aura is useless, but after many times, it slowly shows the effect.


    Aura is like a knife. It is slowly grinding those things, and then devouring them.


    If the outer shell is cracked, the inner one will be much easier to deal with.


    Aura has absolute strength. It''s only half an hour after it''s been rolled all the way. The thing that is helpless in the eyes of any doctor has been smoothed by aura.


    As soon as the thing was smoothed, the aura immediately filled the whole body like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, and then rushed all over the body without any stagnation.


    Those places that have been blocked for a long time are like long drought and rainy days. They are moistened by rain and dew. It''s like growing and sprouting again.


    Mr. Wang can''t see these changes, but he can feel them.


    Whoo!


    He took a very comfortable breath and then opened his eyes.


    At this time, Li Jin finally gave up. He sat down and sat down on the ground.


    Although his aura increased greatly after eating yuyanghua, he also spent a lot of energy in the field. Now he has spent a lot of aura. He really feels very tired.


    Wang sat up straight, surprised to feel the whole body.


    He had never been able to do this before, but now he''s doing it naturally, as if it''s very smooth.


    Moreover, he vaguely felt that the piece left on his body seemed to be missing, and there was no feeling of something pressing on him at all.


    "I am All right? " Wang was so confused that he couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, there was a violent quarrel outside.

 Chapter 655

    The sudden quarrel outside distracted Li Jin and Wang Lao in an instant. Wang Lao could not care about the doubts in his body, so he was about to go out and have a look.


    Li Jin stood up, wiped the sweat on his head and said, "Mr. Wang, let me go out with you."


    Went out, but saw outside a few armed guards are glaring at Lu Ming and his party, Yang Dong in the middle will stop them.


    "Leader..." As soon as several guards saw Wang Lao, they quickly came over.


    "Boy, it''s you, isn''t it..." Another tall guy saw Li Jin, and he was furious. He stepped forward and kicked him.


    "Stop it Lu Ming roared.


    Li Jin slightly a side body, and then suddenly a point in the guard''s leg.


    This seems to be powerless, but it is the most important point. The guard just felt a soft leg, and then collapsed in a moment.


    "Stop it!" As soon as Wang saw it, he immediately gave a low drink.


    Although his voice was not loud, there was a sense of authority when Wang was talking, and the guards did not dare to move.


    "Mr. Wang, they are so brave. How can you deal with them?" A guard gritted his teeth and looked at Li Jin. They were all old Wang''s guards. They were very clear about his body.


    Lu Ming and others also looked at Li Jin nervously. Of course, they knew that if Li Jin was successful, everything would be easy to say, but if not, it would be a big problem.


    "Xiao Li has made great efforts to treat me. Look at you..." Wang said helplessly.


    Huh?


    Everyone was in a daze. What does this mean?


    "You..." Lu Mingxin next joy, immediately guessed a possibility, "your body good?"


    All right?


    Everyone was stunned for a while. Your sister, how long has it been? How can it be better?


    No way!


    "I think It should be OK. " When the guards looked at Lu Ming with hostility, Wang said so.


    Now it''s the turn of those guards to be silly. I''ll go and say that they are not charlatans. Can they cure good people so soon?


    Isn''t that bullshit!


    "Mr. Wang, oh..." The guards beat their chests one by one. If they hadn''t gone out, this would not have happened.


    "I tell you, none of you are allowed to leave. If the leader has anything to do, I''ll ask you!" The head of a guard was at the front, his eyes almost red.


    Mr. Wang is very good to everyone. These people treat him as a relative.


    "Xiao Wu, no nonsense!" Wang''s face sank, and then he made an action.


    He went to the front and squatted down naturally.


    It seemed very simple for the guard to be shocked.


    "Leader, you Are you ready to squat? " They were all dumbfounded. This seems to be an ordinary action, but it is very difficult for Wang Laolai.


    Especially in these days, every time Wang squats, he either helps others or spends a long time squatting slowly. He has never squatted so naturally and smoothly.


    So they were shocked when they saw it.


    What does this mean? It means that the treatment has worked.


    "I should be a miracle doctor now Mr. Wang also sighed that he was doing so naturally and smoothly.


    "All right?" Lu Ming and Wang Haoran are shaking all over. They know how significant this is. When this is done, is it necessary to say the following?


    "I don''t think it''s all right yet!" But just when they were all quick to believe, Li Jin spoke.


    At this time, the guard was no longer reckless. When he heard this, he felt nervous again and asked, "what''s wrong with that?"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "Wang Lao''s body is very weak now. I need to prescribe some medicine to recuperate. It should take less than ten days and a half months, and Wang Lao''s body will recover as before."


    Shit, ten days and a half months!


    The guards are silly. It sounds like a charlatan in the past. Such a serious illness only takes ten days and a half months. Brother, if you say that, you will be beaten by others!


    However, they had to believe the fact in front of them, because Mr. Wang was very relaxed, and even some sharp eyed guards had found that Mr. Wang''s eyes were sharp.


    This is definitely a sign of improvement!


    Looking at all this, Yang Dong was stunned there. After a long time, he sighed and said, "the miracle doctor! It''s really a miracle doctor


    After confirming that Mr. Wang was really getting better, these guards immediately came to Li Jin one by one and made a serious apology, saying: "Mr. Li, we are sorry to misunderstand you just now. Here, we solemnly apologize to you."Li Jin naturally won''t care with them. He just waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll do the same."


    This time, everyone is very happy.


    Wang looked at Li Jin with a friendly face, then said with a smile, "in this way, you go out to guard. I have something to say to them."


    As soon as the guards heard this, they stopped talking and went out immediately.


    This time, there were only five of them left.


    "Sit down..." Mr. Wang sat down again and lit a cigarette.


    Yang Dong quickly said: "you''d better stop smoking..."


    Wang was stunned and said with a smile, "I''ve been quitting for nearly half a year. Now I''m in good health and smoking again."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "Mr. Wang, in fact, you are in good shape. But it''s just a case of this disease, such as smoking If you want to smoke, I suggest you buy Jingshan Lake dishes, which are high in nutrition and have a magical effect on some minor diseases. "


    "Jingshan lake?" Mr. Wang tilted his head, puzzled.


    Yang Dong coughed and felt ashamed for Li Jin''s blatant sales promotion. "That Even Xiao Li''s own brand, pure natural vegetables, is very popular in Nanling now. "


    "Ah Ha ha... " With a smile, Wang laoshuanglang was not half disgusted with Li Jin''s advertisement. Instead, he nodded and said, "OK, you are a miracle doctor now. I will do whatever you say."


    Li Jin smiles and peeks at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was obviously relieved. Obviously, they all understood the benefits of Li Jin''s doing this.


    "Here, I have to tell you..." Mr. Wang put away his smiling face and said seriously, "I am very grateful to those who have contributed to the country. Anyway, you are all the meritorious deeds of the country. Here, I promise, no one will drive you out of the army. You Huben will always be the pride of our country and our iron shield


    Boom!


    When they heard Wang''s words, the three of them couldn''t help standing up and clapping their hands.


    That''s right. It''s from the top!

 Chapter 656

    When Li Jin heard this, they were shocked.


    This is the support!


    "Mr. Wang, look at the Cui family..." Yang Dong is a smart man. He asked immediately.


    "Family and country are all over the world. The Cui family has been in Nanling for a long time. They can''t tell the difference between family and country." Wang old light smile, "you and to deal with it, if you need me, at any time to find me."


    Damn it!


    When they heard this, their faces changed greatly.


    This is Mr. Wang''s attitude. He supports them.


    "With your words, we can rest assured!" Yang Dong was relieved at last. He just called them over to save a chance, but he didn''t expect that they went so smoothly.


    "Now that I''m getting better, I won''t stay here any longer. It''s tomorrow afternoon. I''m going back to Beijing. " Mr. Wang is in a good mood. After all, everyone is happy that a stone in his heart has been removed.


    "Mr. Wang, I''ll write a prescription for you!" Li Jin quickly found a pen and paper, and then wrote a prescription to Mr. Wang. He also said, "your condition is not bad now. As long as you take the medicine on time, you will soon be as lively as before."


    Mr. Wang said with a smile, "it''s impossible to be lively. After all, it''s not like you young people, but I''m very happy that I still have the spare power to do something for my country."


    Li Jin smiles. The old man has a good impression of him.


    "I don''t want to say more about it. Anyway, you are all soldiers. You know what''s at stake. Well, I''ll leave Xiao Wu here. If you need any help from him, just let him know. "


    Mr. Wang is very attentive to this matter. Although Xiao Wu is just a guard, it''s Mr. Wang''s guard. His words are more important than the governor''s.


    "Xiao Li, well done today!" Yang Dong didn''t speak until he got out of the room. He couldn''t help praising him.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "thank you for your introduction."


    Yang Dong shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I''m just a little lucky, but you''ve done a good job."


    "General, what should we do about the Cui family?" Lu Ming asked.


    Yang Dong sneered and said, "how to do it? Let go and do it. Mr. Wang''s meaning is very clear. You can just rest assured that he will support anything. "


    "At last I can avenge my brothers!" Wang Haoran bit his teeth and said bitterly.


    "Then we understand!" Lu Ming nodded.


    They didn''t say much and went back to the base immediately.


    Along the way, the three were very happy. Although Wang said he didn''t give them a soldier, he gave them real confidence.


    It''s better than backstage. It''s better than strength. That''s OK. Let''s have a try!


    The three sang and ran all the way to the base.


    When I got to the base, I saw something wrong. Mao Bing and Li Ying were standing there, and some other servicemen were also standing outside, with a blank face.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin got out of the car and asked.


    "Xuanlong is here. It''s said that the establishment of Huben will be cancelled from today. We Waiting for another arrangement, they are cleaning things inside. " Mao Bing said with a guilty face.


    "Xuanlong?" When Li Jin heard this, he was furious. How dare these guys move their own things while they are away? I really want to die!


    "Brother Lu, you are here to watch. Now I am not hurt. I am the coach of Huben. I will deal with these things!"


    Li Jin sneered, then walked slowly to the gate of the base.


    The gate of the base is now closed. The people of Huben, whether you are a team member or a serviceman, have been driven out.


    These people are all scared, after all, they don''t know what happened.


    "Lu Corps is already here. You go and follow him. Remember, this is our Huben''s, and it will always be! " Li Jin came to them and spoke slowly.


    People don''t know Li Jin very well. Although Li Jin has been here for several days, they only know that he is here, but they don''t know his identity.


    "Come here, everyone!" At this time, Mao Bing opened his mouth.


    They all know about Maobing, and they''re right around.


    Li Jin walked slowly to the gate, then clapped the door hard.


    "Get out of here, this is our Xuanlong''s place now. If you dare to step forward, don''t blame us for being rude!" A voice came from inside.


    "Bang!" But Li Jin didn''t pay any attention and slapped the door hard.


    At this time, suddenly there was a gunshot, and a bullet hit Li Jin''s foot.


    As long as nearly, this bullet definitely hit Li Jin.


    "Damn, I dare to shoot my own people!" Wang Haoran suddenly became angry. Although Xuanlong belonged to a group of people organized in the river and lake, he was also under the jurisdiction of the military headquarters. In other words, they were brothers in the same robe.But at this time, they even shoot at their own people, which makes Wang Haoran, a soldier, how can he not be angry.


    "Ha ha Are you scared to pee your pants... "


    "I said, don''t be so accurate. What if you scare people to death..."


    Inside came the sound of ridicule, which seemed unbridled.


    Those outside Huben servicemen are angry. They are just servicemen, but they also know the most basic rules.


    Boom!


    At this time, Li Jin smashed his fist and heard that the gate suddenly collapsed and flew out.


    Li Jin''s body is like Hongyan, and suddenly he jumps in.


    Ah!


    I heard a scream inside, and then I saw Li Jin''s figure on the high wall.


    He had a man in his hand, stuck around his neck like a dead dog.


    "Put it down!" At this time, a man finally appeared on the lookout. He was holding a gun at Li Jin, angry.


    Li Jin looked at him coldly, then looked at the guy in his hand, and slowly increased his strength.


    "You shot that one?" He asked coldly.


    This guy has let Li Jin to the card quickly out of breath, legs keep kicking in the air, as if to find a place to put their feet.


    "This is where we live, always. You I don''t deserve to come in! " Li Jin''s face was frightfully cold.


    "I warn you, put it down, or I''ll shoot you!" The man above yelled angrily.


    Li Jin put up a middle finger to him, and then broke the guy''s hand with a click.


    Ah!


    There was a scream from that guy. There was a scream.


    "To die!" The sniper on the lookout was angry, and immediately fired a shot at Li Jin.


    Bang!


    It was like a bullet from Li Jin''s tongue, and it just shot out of the wall.


    "Ah Li Jin reached for a stop, and the bullet hit the guy in his hand.


    "Get out of here!" Li Jin roared and took the guy in his hand as a weapon. His right hand was full of strength, and he threw it directly towards the other side.

 Chapter 657

    Li Jin is like a catapult, and directly throws the guy to the lookout tower as a stone.


    Bang!


    A sound came, and the person who was thrown out hit the sniper accurately. The sniper was not careful, and immediately fell back a few steps.


    In fact, the lookout tower was not big. He stepped back a few steps and felt that his feet were empty.


    No!


    He was shocked. He was more than ten meters above the ground. He was not a martial arts expert, but a sharpshooter. That''s not good if you fall.


    He quickly grabbed the edge of the lookout. Just as he was crying out for luck, a brick fell from the sky and hit him in the hand.


    This brick is big and stronger.


    He heard a crisp sound, needless to say, a broken finger bone.


    Almost immediately after the sound, he felt the pain of a cracked finger, and as soon as his hand loosened and his body fell, he began to fall.


    Bang!


    As soon as the watchtower of more than ten meters fell down, although he had some common sense things to avoid, the distance of more than ten meters was too high. When he fell down, he vomited blood directly and collapsed on the ground and couldn''t get up any more.


    Li Jin came down from the high wall and walked slowly to him without any emotion in his eyes.


    "What are you doing?" Just at this time, several people came out with guns and live ammunition. Zhang Tianhua was the first one.


    "Old sun..." As soon as they saw the man lying on the ground, they exclaimed.


    "You dare to hurt me Xuanlong!" Zhang Tianhua saw the bone behind the old sun at a glance. He was afraid that all the bones were broken, and immediately glared at Li Jin.


    With this roar, all the Xuanlong people immediately glared at Li Jin.


    "I''m inferior to others. What can I say?" Li Jin didn''t mean to apologize at all. Anyway, this guy shot him just now.


    "You are no longer Huben people, not even the army people!" Zhang Tianhua''s face sank. Originally, Xuanlong was only responsible for pressuring Li Jin to get them out of Huben and the army, and then the Cui family would clean them up.


    But now that Li Jin dares to move their people, Zhang Tianhua has nothing to say. He immediately yells, "those who dare to attack our barracks, take them for me! Shoot to kill


    "You dare!" At this time, Lu Ming came up with a deep voice.


    "Zhang Tianhua, get out of my base immediately, otherwise The consequences are at your own risk


    Zhang Tianhua is still afraid of Lu Ming, but immediately sneers. Now they are all ordinary people. This is a military base, and they can play him to death.


    "Lu Ming, if you had said this to me before, I might have been afraid, but now..." Zhang Tianhua sneers. That''s too obvious. You are a common people now. Do you want to threaten me? Far from it!


    "Pa!" At this time, Li Jin had slapped Zhang Tianhua in the face.


    "Did you talk to the officer like that?" Li Jin said coldly.


    Li Jin really came too soon. They didn''t expect that Li Jin would attack Zhang Tianhua. They were all stunned for a moment.


    But a moment later, the men roared and suddenly took up their guns and pointed at them.


    "Kill them for me!" Zhang Tianhua is furious, and his face has been twisted to the extreme.


    But at this time, an off-road vehicle suddenly came in, and a tall body immediately appeared in front of him.


    Seeing the epaulets on this man, these people immediately became silent.


    Although Xuanlong is an organization made up of strange people in the rivers and lakes, many of them are professional soldiers. For example, these people in Zhang Tianhua''s belt are almost real soldiers.


    As soon as they saw the man, they immediately put away their guns and saluted him.


    "General Yang!" Zhang Tianhua''s face changed slightly. Of course he knew this man. Yang Dong, a man who holds the key power in the army, is also the direct leader of Huben.


    "You''re in a good mood, Mr. Zhang!" Yang Dong said with a faint smile, "I heard that you Xuanlong had a special experience in military operations. Did you run to Huben to exchange experience?"


    Zhang Tianhua knows that Yang Dong deliberately said his rank is to remind himself that in front of him, you are just a small big school.


    Zhang Tianhua wipes his sweat. It''s true that Yang Dong''s rank is too high. If it''s him, even the Xuanlong trio will be lower when they see Yang Dong.


    "General Yang, I know that I''m just a little big school, but the organizational system of Huben has been canceled. We accept Huben''s legacy according to the above meaning. Li Jin dares to hurt my people and prevent me from accepting the legacy, which has seriously damaged our rules! "


    Zhang Tianhua is not stupid. He knows that Yang Dong can''t do anything to them, but he can''t do it, but he can use words to put them in. As long as he charges them, even if he doesn''t kill them this time, he will have a chance in the future."The rules?" The real number of people here is Yang Dong. As the top special forces in the country, Huben has always been under his jurisdiction.


    This time, because of the Lingshu incident, Huben was almost completely destroyed, which made him very angry and guilty. Moreover, he also understood that it was the Cui family who played tricks there. He was just afraid of the Cui family''s strength, so he forbeared for a while.


    But I didn''t expect that the Cui family not only entrapped Huben''s elites abroad, but also united with Xuanlong to kill Huben, the army of honor.


    In the face of Xuanlong and higher instructions, Yang Dong has no way, can only look at.


    But now it''s different. They''ve got Wang''s advice. They don''t have to be afraid of Xuanlong anymore.


    "The rules?" Yang Dong repeated a rule again, and then hit Zhang Tianhua''s face with a slap.


    "What are the rules? He Huben is our special forces of Yangdong. What qualifications do you have to accept? Who gives you so much courage! What the hell are the rules


    Zhang Tianhua was stunned by this slap, but he did not dare to move. He just raised his voice and said with a trembling voice: "the document has been issued on it. The Huben system has been cancelled. I just follow the rules."


    "Cancel?" With a smile, Yang Dong took out a piece of paper and threw it in front of Zhang Tianhua


    Zhang Tianhua took a look at it and suddenly his face changed.


    This How could that be!


    The Huben brigade, which had been cancelled before, has now been restarted. It has the clearest seal on it, and it was taken out by Yang Dong. This is certainly not wrong.


    How could that be!


    Zhang Tianhua is really not clear, their action has been fast enough, how can so quickly reversed.

 Chapter 658

    Zhang Tianhua feels the seriousness of the matter. Although he doesn''t know what''s going on, it''s important that they have come here to move the things of Huben.


    "All their guns are down, and they are locked up in our Huben base. If you want to go back, let Xuanlong''s people come here! " Yang Dong is not so polite now. He will give an order immediately.


    As soon as the servicemen heard this, they ran over and took down their guns.


    If you want to say that the aura is here, they just dare not resist. Although they are unwilling, they can only let them shoot obediently.


    "And you hurt our people?" Zhang Tianhua took a deep breath and asked coldly.


    "Hurt?" Yang dongpi said with a smile: "you move my things without our permission. It''s merciful if I don''t kill you. Can you hurt a thief and ask me if I''m guilty of Huben?"


    Zhang Tianhua was immediately asked by his words.


    Yes, now they are not the base that has been cancelled. It seems unreasonable for them to do so.


    "General Yang..." Zhang Tianhua was very clever and immediately said, "there may be some misunderstanding about this. We are Xuanlong people. Look..."


    "What about Xuanlong?" Yang Dong was very angry. He felt disgusted when these two words came into his ears. "I don''t care what kind of deaf you are. It''s none of my business to be deaf. If you dare to move me, I won''t discuss it with you!"


    With a wave of Yang Dong''s big hand, those people were immediately taken back.


    Zhang Tianhua was so angry that his whole body was shaking, but he couldn''t let go anything in the face of this high-level general.


    "Good!" This time, all the Huben people clapped and cried. Well, these days, they are too depressed.


    Li Jin, Lu Ming and others came to Yang Dong.


    "What now, general?" Lu Ming took a deep breath and said.


    "I''ll do it!" Li Jin said lightly.


    They looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    "Doesn''t the Cui family want to solve it by means of the world? Well, then I''ll come to a solution with them. " Since Li Jin is arrogant, I want to see what they can do


    Lu Ming shook his head and said, "no, the Cui family is not the Lu family. They have a much deeper foundation, and many famous people in the river''s Lake are under their protection. If you want to solve it by means of the river''s Lake, they will attack you in groups."


    Li Jin looked at Yang Dong with a smile and said, "General Yang, although they say they are from the Jianghu. But there are not so many murderers together. Since they are notorious, it should be normal for them to carry a few lives on their backs. They are protected by the Cui family, so we should start from them and clean up the people they protect! "


    As soon as Yang Dong''s eyes brightened, he clapped his hands and said, "good!" Instantly he frowned again and said, "but this It''s the police


    Li Jin said with a smile: "of course, the police are in charge. But if the police feel that their police force is not enough to arrest them, can they ask us for help?"


    Lu Ming clapped his hands and yelled, "of course


    They have done this kind of thing before. If the villains in some places are too cunning, they will come out when necessary.


    "Then I''ll go to mayor Deng. Anyway, those people should also be wanted. Mayor Deng ordered the arrest, and the procedures are normal." Li Jin said with a smile.


    The others looked at each other and laughed. That''s right. That''s it.


    Deng Shaoyuan, as mayor, waited for Li Jin''s visit at home. Seeing Li Jin''s perfect appearance in front of him, Deng Shaoyuan was relieved.


    As the head of a city, he can also receive some information about many things.


    "It''s settled?" Asked Deng Shaoyuan.


    Li Jin shook his head: "it''s settled for the time being, but the Cui family is too pressing. I want to fight back."


    Deng Shaoyuan frowned, then shook his head and said, "the influence of the Cui family is not what you can imagine. Although we Deng family can be regarded as a big family, we still can''t compare with the Cui family."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "if it means the same thing above?"


    Deng Shaoyuan was surprised and looked at Li Jin in surprise. He really didn''t know what he meant.


    Just then a guard came in.


    "Hello, mayor Deng. My name is Wu Zhongxing. I''m Mr. Wang''s guard. Here''s a letter that Mr. Wang asked me to give you!" The guard said hello politely, and then gave Deng Shaoyuan a letter.


    Mr. Wang!


    Deng Shaoyuan was surprised again. How did Mr. Wang get involved in this matter?


    He quickly opened the letter to see, for a moment, the eyes were shocked.


    Although Mr. Wang didn''t say anything, he asked him to cooperate with Li Jin very seriously."You..." After reading the letter, Deng Shaoyuan looked at Li Jin. The news shocked him.


    "The Cui family is trying to be above the country. Uncle Deng, this is a big event." Li Jin said seriously.


    Deng Shaoyuan breathed a sigh of relief, then seriously folded the letter and said, "I understand. Go ahead, how do you want me to cooperate with you?"


    Li Jin smiles a little, then takes out some pieces of paper, puts them on Deng Shaoyuan''s desk and says: "these are all people who are charged with murder. According to the latest information, they are all protected by the Cui family. I think it''s a moral thing to catch murderers wherever they are. "


    After hearing this, Deng Shaoyuan understood, opened the paper, looked at it, and then said, "I didn''t expect that these people would come to Nanling city. Yes, I''ll ask Nanling police to cooperate with you in arresting these criminals right away


    Li Jin a smile, "thank mayor Deng hand."


    Deng Shaoyuan also smiles, but he sighs. Is the Cui family going to collapse?


    Under Deng Shaoyuan''s order, he went to the police chief as soon as he could. After receiving Deng Shaoyuan''s order, Gu Tao, the highest figure in Nanling city police station, quickly attached importance to it.


    Gu Tao is a middle-aged man in his forties. At first sight, he is a tough man with a heroic face, which is not as big as an ordinary middle-aged man should have.


    "Hello, director Gu. My name is Li Jin. It''s your mayor who asked me to help arrest the important criminals. This is my assistant Wu Zhongxing... " Li Jin came forward to shake hands with Gu Tao politely.


    Gu Tao is a smart man. When he saw these criminals, he felt that something was wrong. It was true that these criminals had committed crimes, but they were all from the Jianghu.


    As a matter of fact, the relationship between the temples and temples in the rivers and lakes has always been a difficult one to solve. For many years, as long as the people in the rivers and lakes don''t come blindly, they have adopted the principle that the rivers and lakes are the affairs of the rivers and lakes.


    Moreover, the people in the river and lake are also very strict with the rules, that is, the things in the river and lake never disturb the temple, so they have been in peace for many years.


    And now they are going to catch some people in the Jianghu?

 Chapter 659

    But Gu Tao didn''t dare to say anything. This was the task sent by Mayor Deng himself. What''s more, Li Jin''s identity was special, so he immediately nodded and said, "well, I''ll send the most elite men and horses to catch people with you."


    "No, you are enough?" Li Jin stops Gu Tao and points to the people behind him.


    About a dozen policemen here are not enough for this kind of recidivism!


    Gu Tao quickly said, "this is not good. They are all great people in the river and lake. If we go like this, we will not be able to..."


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "director Gu, although you can rest assured that it will be up to me to arrest people, just look at it."


    Gu Tao listened to Li Jin''s insistence, so he didn''t say any more and immediately nodded.


    "Come with us!" Li Jin was the first to get into a car and drive by Wu Zhongxing. He went straight ahead.


    Gu Tao had no choice but to be followed.


    "He Tieshan, the Baisheng network company in Anrong District of Nanling, is the security team leader of his company. It''s the security team leader. In fact, it''s the boss of the Cui family who doesn''t trust yum. Com and sends him to watch him. " Soon, Lu Ming''s voice came from the car.


    This time, it was Li Jin who made the move. Lu Ming and Wang Haoran provided information to Li Jin in the base.


    Although only Wang Haoran was left in the Huben brigade, their intelligence system was independent of it, and it was not affected at all. So as long as they set the direction, the intelligence system soon came into operation.


    "I see!" Li Jin nodded, then said faintly: "the first one is he Tieshan."


    Baisheng network company, as a new IT company, its boss Jiang Fei is extremely young. At that time, as a young man who had just entered the society, Jiang Fei had a huge and potential project under development, but it was rejected by investors many times.


    Later, he got an opportunity to talk with an investor and speculate. At last, the investor took part in the investment.


    Later, Baisheng network company gradually developed and became a rising star of network company. Today, Baisheng network company has become a leader of rising star, and even is expected to have a higher impact.


    But it was at this time that Jiang Fei slowly understood that all the investors were from the Cui family.


    Because Cui family has a higher pursuit of interests, they have differences with Jiangfei''s business philosophy, and even want to kick off Jiangfei.


    Jiang Fei is standing under the glass window, looking at the security booth below.


    One of the people there, He Shan, was arranged by other shareholders a month ago. He said that he was a trusted person. Now Yum! Is a thorn in the side of other network companies, so we should let trusted people do security.


    Jiang Fei is not stupid. He knows that all these are excuses. In fact, this man is here to monitor himself. He can kill himself when necessary.


    Jiang Fei is not the young man who has just entered the society. In his thirties, he has seen all the dangers of shopping malls. Killing people for money is very common.


    He Shan is leaning against the security Pavilion. As a martial arts expert, he certainly knows that Jiang Fei is looking at himself. He even knows that Jiang Fei already knows his identity, but so what?


    He Shan flashed a sneer in his eyes, then looked back at the glass window.


    He pointed there and suddenly made a pistol gesture.


    Jiang Fei''s face changed. It was a provocation.


    Seeing Jiang Fei''s irresistible step backward, He Shan smiles with pride. These people seem to be successful people, like a personal model dog, but in He He Shan No, he Tieshan''s eyes are just a lamb to be slaughtered.


    If he wants to, he can crush them like an ant at any time, and then play with their women.


    This Jiang Fei should not live long. This boy is so creative that he even wants to get out of the control of Cui''s family. It''s hard for him not to die.


    But it''s good to kill the man named Jiang and have a good time with his woman.


    He Tieshan has seen this woman. It''s called a beautiful, graceful woman in her thirties. It''s a woman with some youth and mature age.


    For he Tieshan, a woman of this age has a fatal allure.


    "I''m sure I''ll have a good time for a few days." When he Tieshan thought of it, he was full of blood. For him, he seemed to be addicted to those things.


    As he was saying this, he suddenly saw a car coming in from the outside, and it didn''t seem to be ready to slow down and stop.


    Although the security guard stopped the car at once, he said, "I don''t want to make a big stop."


    But the car didn''t seem to hear it at all, so it ran into it directly.


    Boom!


    The car directly broke the railing, and then directly hit the security booth.Li Jin''s car is of military specifications. The quality of the car is very good. This crash directly collapsed the security Pavilion.


    He Tieshan was very surprised. He took two steps to the right in a hurry. Then he let it pass.


    Li Jin got out of the car and looked at he Tieshan. Yes, it''s him.


    "He Tieshan, alias He Shan. Yes, it''s you


    He Tieshan is stunned and surprised. He Tieshan is his real name, but he has been using the pseudonym of He Shan for so many years. Few people know his real name except some of the Cui family. How can this person know it?


    "Boy, do you want to die?" He Tieshan''s killing spirit rose in an instant. He Tieshan''s name stands for killing. Now that Li Jin reveals his name, it''s like revealing his identity that has been hidden for many years.


    "It''s not me who wants to die, it''s you!" Li Jin gave a sneer.


    At this time, the police cars behind also followed.


    Gu Tao got out of the car, took a horn and said, "he Tieshan, we are from Nanling police station. I''m Gu Tao, director of Nanling police station. You have been arrested, please cooperate with us immediately


    He Tieshan is stunned, police?


    How could there be a policeman!


    He Tieshan is also a bad name in the river and lake. At the same time, because he is lustful, he has done a lot to ordinary people who are not in the river and lake. It can be said that he is different from many people in the river and lake. He is a criminal. Now Gu Tao says that, he is flustered.


    "If you want to catch me, you''re not that stuff!" He Tieshan doesn''t know what''s going on at all. He has completely changed his identity since he hid in the Cui family. How can the police find him? No!


    He was puzzled, but now he had no choice but to run first.


    But as soon as he moved, the young man stopped in front of him and said faintly, "do you want to run? First ask me if I agree or not! "

 Chapter 660

    Of course, he Tieshan didn''t know who the man was, just the policemen. He has seen a lot of policemen. These policemen may play with guns more than him, but they are still not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    So see Li Jin block in front of him, he Tieshan''s mouth swept up a trace of cruelty, "boy, are you sure you want to block my way?"


    Li Jin looked at him with a scornful smile.


    "Do you really think it''s great to fall in love with the Cui family?"


    As soon as he Tieshan''s face changed, he had nothing to do with the Cui family. That''s why he was such a great murderer in the world. He was wronged to be a security guard here.


    But few people know about it. How could this young man know about it?


    "To die!" He Tieshan''s heart beat.


    But he just moved, a fist has been hit in the past, followed by a cold and murderous voice: "get down!"


    Boom!


    This fist came very fast and hit him directly in the face.


    Deng Deng Deng!


    The punch hit the bridge of his nose. With a click, the bridge of his nose broke in an instant.


    He was very angry, just wanted to fight back, but a force in his body suddenly exploded, just like waves, wave after wave.


    Bang!


    He Shan''s chest burst out in an instant.


    Li Jin concentrated his strength in one place, instilled it into his body, and then broke out at a critical point.


    This method is very demanding for strength, and Li Jin used it just right.


    He Tieshan screamed, and immediately fell to the ground with his eyes full of horror.


    How can there be such a master in this police station? Few people can do it. How could he?


    "Catch it!" Li Jin didn''t even look at him, but gave an order with a sneer.


    Gu Tao was relieved that all the people they wanted to catch were ferocious. He was already nervous when such people came to catch them.


    Just now, Li Jin''s car was in the lead, which was the reason why Wu Zhongxing was driving fast, but another reason was that Gu Tao and others had no bottom in their hearts and deliberately fell behind.


    But the scene in front of them was really a shock. I didn''t expect that Li Jin would clean up he Tieshan with a single hand, and didn''t even give the extra punch.


    Seeing that those men were still in a daze, Gu Tao kicked one of them and said angrily, "hurry up!"


    These people responded and went to arrest people one after another.


    He Tieshan was hit by Li Jin''s fist, and he couldn''t even move his fingers. He couldn''t deal with this group of people.


    Jiang Fei is just behind the glass window looking at all these things. I''ll go, this How could someone arrest him?


    "Mr. Jiang, who are they? Why are you so bold as to arrest people in our company? Go and stop them quickly A vice president didn''t know when he came over and said angrily.


    Jiang Fei sneered in his heart. Although the vice president said that he started a business with himself, he really thought he didn''t know he was bribed, right.


    "No!" Jiang Fei is eager for he Tieshan to be captured and refuses the vice president''s suggestion.


    Vice President angrily said: "He Shan is all from our company. We can''t just let people take him away like this. Besides, what''s the world like now? What if they''re pretending to be policemen? "


    Just as he was saying that, several people hurried down the hall.


    "It''s Mr. Zhang..." As soon as the vice president''s eyes brightened, the person who went out was the second largest shareholder of the whole company, which was the real representative of the Cui family.


    Jiang Fei also looked down, he was very interested to know what would happen next.


    Do they know this is the Cui family?


    He has such a question!


    "What are you doing..." Mr. Zhang came out with several people in black and pointed at Li Jin. They were very impolite.


    "The police handle the case!" Gu Tao immediately showed his identity.


    "The police?" Mr. Zhang sneered. Of course, he saw that they were policemen. "Who are you talking to?"


    He asked in a calm voice, these guys really don''t know the heaven and earth, even my Cui family dare to move.


    "I, Nanling police chief Gu Tao!" Gu Tao looked at Li Jin and saw that he didn''t mean to start, so he quickly came forward and said.


    "Director Gu!" Mr. Zhang took a deep breath, and then said faintly, "Mr. He is the security chief of our Baisheng, and Baisheng is the investment industry of our Cui family."


    "Cui family..." Gu Tao sneered and was about to say something. Suddenly, his face changed greatly. He looked at Mr. Zhang in horror, swallowed his saliva, and repeated, "did you say the Cui family?"


    It''s really a group of guys who don''t know the height of heaven and earth!


    Mr. Zhang was relieved to see Gu Tao''s face. He didn''t come to his Cui family. Needless to say, as long as he threw out the Cui family, the matter would be solved.Gu Tao was scared, Cui family. He didn''t expect that such a small security guard had something to do with Cui family!


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was from your government..." Gu Tao was sweating in an instant. As a native of Nanling, he naturally knew what the Cui family represented.


    "Tut tut..." The vice president who has been watching above nodded his head with satisfaction, and said, "President Jiang, you see, he who knows current affairs is a hero."


    His pride is beyond expression.


    Jiang Fei was also disappointed. Originally, these people were not afraid of the Cui family, but they did not expect that the Cui family was so powerful, even they were afraid.


    But at this time, the next scene stunned both of them.


    I saw that the young man who had just started suddenly got in front of Gu Tao, and then slapped Mr. Zhang to the ground.


    Pop!


    This slap is very loud. If you exaggerate, I''m afraid you can hear it.


    Of course, in Jiang Fei''s long repressed heart, that slap is clearly visible.


    "Good!" Jiang Fei immediately clapped his hands and yelled.


    The vice president was stunned at that time. Damn it, it''s a little brother who doesn''t have eyes!


    Not to mention them, Gu Tao was shocked.


    Although he can''t guess the identity of Li Jin, the people that mayor Deng has taken care of must have a long history. But it''s clearly the people that mayor Deng has taken care of. How can he come to trouble the Cui family?


    Is


    Gu Tao is not stupid either. He thinks about it and comes up with an answer that scares him. Does it mean


    He stood there in horror. It was a confrontation!


    "How dare you hit me!" Mr. Zhang was also shocked. A representative of the Cui family was beaten here. In an instant, he was furious and almost screamed, "come on! Hit him


    But as soon as he said this, those big men who followed him had already fallen under Li Jin''s fist.


    Li Jin pointed to Gu Tao and said to general manager Zhang: "let''s catch up together and hinder official business!"

 Chapter 661

    Catch it?


    Mr. Zhang immediately glared at each other and cursed, "just because you want to catch me? I tell you, I''m from the Cui family! "


    Li Jin looked at him and suddenly said with a cold smile, "I forgot to tell you, my name is Li Jin. If you don''t know the name, you can call your master and ask me if Li Jin is afraid! "


    Li Jin!


    Mr. Zhang was stunned when he heard the name. Although he was not from the Cui family, he was highly appreciated by the Cui family and knew more about some things than others.


    Li Jin


    He was startled, and then he looked at Li Jin with a sense of fear in his eyes.


    In his limited information, he knows that Li Jin has killed several Cui family members. How can such a person be afraid of his own people?


    "Catch it!" Gu Tao knew that he was on the boat of thieves this time, and now it''s not good to openly oppose Li Jin. He let people catch them all with a loud shout.


    For a moment, all these people were arrested by them.


    The vice president was stunned. This This is just intentional!


    "Good!" Jiang Fei took a big breath and wanted to come down from above.


    Obviously, it''s aimed at their Cui family. Such a good opportunity can''t be missed!


    But when he went down, Li Jin had already left, but left some policemen there to clean up the mess.


    "Officer..." Jiang Fei didn''t care about anything else, so he quickly came forward and grabbed a policeman and asked, "who was that one just now?"


    The policeman took a look at him and probably saw that his clothes were not simple, so he said honestly, "I don''t know, but our captain has to listen to him."


    I don''t know?


    Jiang Fei frowned, then handed over a business card and said, "officer, I''m Jiang Fei, boss of Baisheng. Please ask for my contact information. There must be a heavy reward


    With a smile, the policeman put the card in his pocket.


    Li Jin and Wu Zhongxing took the lead there, and soon Lu Ming got another message.


    "Chen Jingfeng is now in a clubhouse of the Cui family You go quickly. There''s another man in there who''s going to be killed by him. " Lu Ming''s voice is a little urgent.


    Li Jin hung up and immediately said, "hurry up!"


    Wu Zhongxing speeded up and went according to Lu Mingfa''s address.


    Just not far away, Gu Tao at the back called.


    "I''m sorry. There are still very important cases in our bureau. I think you two should go first and call me if you have something..." Gu Tao said awkwardly over there.


    Li Jin light smile, "director Gu, since you have something important, then leave no harm."


    Gu Tao didn''t expect that Li Jin agreed so easily. He was very happy, but he still had to pretend that he had no way to do it and said, "OK, OK, be careful. These Cui family members are always arrogant. If you have something to call me... " With that, Gu Tao didn''t wait for Li Jin to reply, and hung up the phone with a slap.


    "These people dare not offend their Cui family!" Next to Wu Zhongxing disdainfully said.


    "No need to say:" Cui Gu Tao nodded his head, and now we have to go to the house


    Wu Zhongxing nodded and immediately went to the club controlled by the Cui family.


    In the clubhouse, there is silence now.


    As soon as Wu Zhongxing stopped the car, Li Jin got off the car.


    Bang!


    Li Jin didn''t even knock on the door, so he kicked it open.


    The purpose of their arrest this time is to make a big scene, so Li Jin didn''t say to be careful.


    With a bang, the valuable gate that I don''t know how much it cost collapsed in an instant under the foot of Li Jin.


    Li Jin went in directly. There were two security guards who might be startled by the sound of the collapse of the gate. They wanted to come and have a look.


    But Li Jin put them down in the past two feet and said, "where is Chen Yingfeng?"


    Li Jin stepped on one of them and asked coldly.


    The guy was startled by the disaster. He didn''t know what was going on. He pointed inside mechanically and said, "in Inside... "


    Pop!


    Li Jin kicked them unconscious and went straight inside.


    Just not far into, I heard a scream in a room.


    Bang!


    Li Jin used to kick his door open again.


    "Who?" Inside, a man with glasses was doing something with a pair of scissors on a man. When he heard the door breaking, he immediately looked back.


    "Help me..." At this moment, the man lying there suddenly cried out.


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed in an instant. The man was covered with blood and looked very miserable."Boy, you saw a good play!" It was Chen Jingfeng who was wearing glasses. He put out his tongue and licked the scissors. Then he began to laugh.


    "But soon you will taste it, too!" Chen Jingfeng''s face is full of abnormal desire, which makes people''s teeth tremble.


    Li Jin looked at him and his face became colder and colder.


    "Don''t be afraid, you will soon know how delicious this taste is..." Chen Jingfeng did not know what to say there, as if Li Jin had become a fish and duck on his chopping board.


    "Bang!" The war started with a stool. Li Jin threw the most recent stool in the past and then smashed it on Chen Yingfeng''s side.


    Chen Jingfeng''s speed was very fast, and he suddenly flashed.


    "I used to be a practitioner, but I like it better..." Chen Jingfeng''s voice is as bad as a duck''s.


    "Like it? Then have a good taste! " Just as Chen Jingfeng was smiling insidiously, his voice suddenly rang from his side.


    How fast!


    Chen Jingfeng was surprised and instinctively looked back.


    But just as he turned back, a knife suddenly came across him.


    Ah!


    This is a stroke in his neck, a time, his neck pulled out a long hole.


    Chen Jingfeng retreated.


    Ah! But after he stepped back two steps, something sharp seemed to be sticking into his back.


    Chen Jingfeng was even more shocked. He suddenly looked back and saw Li Jin''s cold face looking at him.


    "You..." Chen Jingfeng felt a chill and knew that he had met an expert.


    "Bang!" Li Jin picked up a stool and hit him in the face.


    For a moment, the stool scattered, a blood line directly separated from Chen Jingfeng''s forehead.


    Li Jin came forward with no expression on his face, and then tied a broken stool foot to Chen Jingfeng''s sole.


    The sharp stool feet immediately passed through the shoes. Chen Jingfeng made a shrill cry. He likes to torture people, but he never thought that he would be tortured like this one day.

 Chapter 662

    When Chen Jingfeng was beaten by Li Jin, the man who had been tortured by Chen Jingfeng was as mad as a madman. He took a stool and smashed it on Chen Jingfeng''s head.


    At first, this guy didn''t dare, and Chen Jingfeng glared at him, which made him feel timid.


    But Li Jin''s words dispelled his worries, "I''m a policeman. Chen Jingfeng is suspected of killing people. I can''t get out this time. As long as you don''t kill him, I can count him as resisting arrest. "


    Li Jin smiles insidiously.


    That man immediately did not have the worry, Chen Jingfeng used in his body means all used in Chen Jingfeng''s body.


    At first, Chen Jingfeng was very tough, but after two or three kinds of torture, he collapsed. He was no longer as fierce as he had just been. He began to ask for help.


    Li Jin seems to have never heard of him. He has always lacked sympathy for such people.


    He has always followed the principle that if you are a ruthless person, you should have the consciousness of being treated ruthlessly at any time.


    Just like he has never been soft on those who dare to try to kill him, when you start to kill, you have to bear the risk of being killed. There is nothing to say about this.


    When the scream stopped, Li Jindan came out with Chen Jingfeng, who was covered in blood, and then threw him into the car.


    Chen Jingfeng has become a blood man by this time, and his face is full of panic.


    The man behind shakes and stands out with a crazy smile on his face.


    Li Jin went over and slapped him and said coldly, "remember, go back to take a bath and bury all the means in your heart. He''s scum, that''s why you do this to him. If you dare to do this to anyone, I will find you as I found him. "


    Li Jin''s slap woke him up instantly, and his face with a cruel smile cooled down instantly, and he regained his timid appearance again.


    "Yes..." He flustered to say yes, and then went back.


    Li Jin got into the car and took a look at Chen Jingfeng.


    This guy who loves tormenting people may not even think that he will be tormented one day.


    "Next stop!" Li Jin said coldly.


    Wu Zhongxing''s face was expressionless. As if he had not seen Chen Jingfeng''s tragedy, he slowly started the car and continued to move forward.


    Nanling City, there is a place called Yingshan.


    Yingshan has beautiful scenery, but it is a forbidden area for ordinary people.


    Because a lot of places there are used by rich people to build houses, which form a forbidden area.


    There are many big families in Yingshan. People who are familiar with Yingshan all know that the more they go up the mountain, the stronger they are. And at the bottom are often just some rich people, not a big family.


    At this time, the only road in Yingshan is very busy. Many cars rush to the top building.


    At the bottom, some tycoons who were walking were shocked by the traffic flow above. They looked at a certain family in the clouds and murmured, "what''s the matter? What about so many people on the car? "


    But it doesn''t look like this formation. If there''s any happy event, there should be gifts. This is cars running around.


    He shook his head. Although he has hundreds of millions of wealth, it''s nothing compared with those aristocratic families above. Therefore, he is very smart and pretends not to know what''s going on. Only in this way can he live for a long time.


    Of course, he didn''t know that the top Cui family had already received news that shocked them.


    "He Tieshan and Zhang Zong of Yum! Com are arrested!"


    "Chen Jingfeng of the club is arrested!"


    "The general manager of Diba is arrested!"


    ¡­¡­


    News kept coming to the Cui family. As the nominal owner of the Cui family, Cui Zhenyuan didn''t care at first, but when more and more news came in, he was confused.


    Although they are not Cui people, they are all the people they take in and are their thugs.


    Now these people have been cleaned up collectively, which is obviously not an accident.


    Cui Zhenyuan felt something was wrong and immediately sank his face.


    "It''s Li Jin!" Immediately someone panted forward and reported, "he was there alone to pick our people and went all the way. Now many people have been arrested!"


    "It''s the opposite of heaven!" Cui Zhenyuan roared. As the owner of the Cui family, he had never been so angry.


    It can be said that Li Jin just came out of the room and made trouble with himself as soon as he came out, but he had no way to deal with him.


    "Send someone to kill him!" Cui Zhenyuan''s face is gloomy. The reputation of his Cui family can''t be attacked like this.


    "Remember, I will die the cruelest way Cui Zhenyuan roared.¡­¡­


    Li Jin did not know how many people he had arrested. Although Gu Tao did not come, he kept sending cars to load those people back to the police station.


    Looking at the people in the river, Gu Tao''s face has become more and more ugly.


    Yes, as Li Jin thought, he wanted to find a thread to apologize to the Cui family, but when Li Jinyuan kept sending people to the police station, he was desperate. Although Li Jin didn''t let himself follow him, he forced himself to follow him.


    So he gave up the idea and made a bet!


    In the evening, Li Jin had sent 23 of Cui''s running dogs to the police station.


    Wu Zhongjin was surprised to see that he was smoking a cigarette.


    As a guard of Mr. Wang, he is also an expert. However, when he saw Li Jin drag those people in the world to the car like a dead dog, he was amazed.


    Cure Wang Lao''s disease is to let him look at with new eyes, but it is only medical skill.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Jin had such great accomplishments in martial arts. You should know that some of them were first-class masters of Xingdu in Wuzhong.


    "Cui Shaoan, Cui Zhenyuan''s second son, is also his favorite son. This kid''s been killed before, but You know, we just caught some running dogs. If the running dog is cleared, it''s the owner''s turn. Take him first, life or death! "


    Over there, Lu Ming again sent a person''s information.


    In the photo, he is a young man in his thirties. Looking at his face, we can see that he is a very proud man with a domineering face.


    "Do you want a rest?" Wu Zhong Jianshe said, "Cui Shaoan is also an expert. Cui''s family is a martial arts family. Cui Shaoan is valued by Cui Zhenyuan because he has made great achievements in martial arts, and his realm may be very deep."


    Li Jin suddenly became interested, looked at Wu Zhongxing and said, "er In fact, I have never known whether there is any realm above martial arts? "


    Wu Zhongxing was stunned. Damn it. Are you kidding me? You are so powerful that you don''t even know what the realm of martial arts is?

 Chapter 663

    Wu Zhongxing was really surprised. He couldn''t see through Li Jin''s strength, but Li Jin told himself that he didn''t know how to divide the martial arts?


    Li Jin didn''t expect to make such a big noise. He immediately gave a wry smile. All his martial arts came from the Shennong mantra.


    Whether it''s a catcher or anything else, it all comes from this. He certainly doesn''t know about martial arts.


    Seeing that Li Jin didn''t look like a fake, Wu Zhongxing replied helplessly: "people in the Jianghu generally divide martial arts into five grades, five grades being the lowest and one grade being the highest. As for martial arts, there is no name of elegant realm. They are generally divided into five grades. Of course, it''s different when it comes to a product. A product is called a master. "


    Wupin? Master?


    Li Jin really heard this for the first time. Lu Ming must know, but he never said it.


    "What''s the strength of that product? What about the master''s strength? " Li Jin asked suspiciously.


    "Yipin..." Wu Zhongxing thought about it, and then said, "maybe it''s Lu Ming''s realm. Of course, I don''t know exactly where he is. Maybe he''s a great master."


    Li Jin, this Lu Ming is not a mortal, master!


    "Is there anything else above that master?" Li Jin asked again.


    "Yes!" Wu Zhongxing replied seriously, "our martial arts practitioners are trained in strength, no matter in Chinese martial arts or any other martial arts. But when the force reaches a certain level, it will stagnate, he cried at that time. We often say martial arts is actually divided into two parts. First there is Wu, then there is Tao. "


    Li Jin frowned. He was a little curious about his state.


    "Is there a monk there?" Li Jin asked again.


    "Of course..." Wu Zhongxing looked at him with a funny face. "You may not know who you''re provoking now. Do you know why the Cui family is in the first family of Nanling? Master Cui was recognized as a great master 30 years ago. Some people speculate that now master Cui has abandoned martial arts to cultivate Taoism, which can be said to be beyond the realm of martial arts. "


    Shit, that''s great!


    Li Jin understood why they were afraid of the Cui family. It turned out that the Cui family was hiding such a monster.


    "What is my realm?" Li Jin touched it and thought it was necessary to ask.


    Wu Zhongxing''s old blood is about to gush out. Your sister, what''s her own realm, you still ask me, am I special


    In Wu Zhongxing''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses galloped by, but when he saw Li Jin''s blank face, he said helplessly: "I really don''t know, but you should be in the master''s realm. I''ll tell you, it''s hard to enter again when you are your master. If the old master of the Cui family really abandoned his art and practiced Taoism, then you may not be his opponent. "


    Li Jin didn''t take it seriously at all. I don''t care about your realm. Anyway, I haven''t done my best so far.


    "I don''t care what his realm is. Anyway, the Cui family wants to kill me. I don''t care what martial arts the Cui family has practiced or what way they have practiced. I''ll clean him up at the same time. It''s just out of my chest!"


    With these words, Li Jin asked Wu Zhongxing to go directly to Cui Shaoan.


    Cui Shao''an is attending a reception at this time. As a young man with great potential in the Cui family, Cui Shao''an is highly sought after both in the Jianghu and in the shopping malls.


    "Young master..." When Cui Shao''an was chatting with a lady, a middle-aged man walked over and whispered in his ear: "there''s news from home that Li Jin has done something to our Cui family. I want you to go back quickly."


    Cui Shaoan''s face was cold. He followed the middle-aged man to a secluded place. Then he said with a little anger, "how did he do it


    , "he''s doing this to those of us who have been blessed by the Cui family. Many of them are sent abroad to spy on our partners or opponents in other places. He has pulled all our eyes out of this move."


    Middle aged people also have some helplessness. The Cui family secretly controls many enterprises, but at the same time, many enterprises want to get rid of their Cui family''s control, which really makes them blind.


    "Well, you go back first. Today''s reception is very important. I''ll leave later." Cui Shaoan took a slow breath and said.


    The middle-aged man nodded, the letter had been delivered, so he left.


    Cui Shaoan looks at the figure of the middle-aged man and thinks that Li Jin, who killed several of his own people, is very angry.


    "Hum, I dare to fight against the Cui family. I''ll see how long you can jump!" Cui Shaoan sneers. He has made up his mind to kill Li Jin himself after he goes back.


    And he did not know, at this time, Li Jinzheng slowly got off the car, and then toward here.


    After getting out of the car, Li Jin has changed into a suit. It''s really romantic.


    There were two security guards standing at the door, as if they needed an invitation or something to get in.


    Li Jin frowned and was thinking. Suddenly he saw a familiar figure.Fan Li!


    Fan Li was coming here with several young people at this time. It seemed that he was going in.


    Li Jin was thinking about meeting Fan Li, but Fan Li saw him early in the morning and ran over directly. With a surprised look on his face, he said, "Why are you in Nanling? Don''t tell me in Nanling! "


    Fan Li''s voice with a bit of resentment, but distressing.


    Li Jin smile, simply do not hide, "I am not just here?"


    "I just came here..." Fan Li turned his worries into happiness, then pointed inside and said, "are you here to attend the reception, too? Come with me


    Fan Li was very enthusiastic and wanted to pull Li Jin''s hand in, but at this time, he heard someone cough behind him.


    But saw originally that several people who followed Fan Li to come over together all walked to come over.


    "Xiao Li, who is he?" One of the young people looked about twenty-three or forty-four. He was tall, but his face was very cold, which made people uncomfortable.


    "Oh, his name is Li Jin. He''s my friend!" Fan Li quickly introduced them, then pointed to them and said, "let me introduce you. This is my best friend, Zhang XiuXiu..."


    She pointed to a woman beside her who was full of jewels to introduce Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded slightly and said hello.


    Zhang XiuXiu nodded and said, "Xiao Li, what''s the origin of your friend?"


    These people are the children of the upper class in Nanling. They speak with a natural sense of superiority.


    Fan Ligang wants to say that Li Jin is the boss of Jingshan lake, but Li Jin grabs in front of her and says faintly: "contracted a few mu of land and planted some vegetables to sell."


    "It turned out to be a farmer!" Seeing Li Jin''s excellent appearance, the clothes were OK, and Fan Li knew him. He thought there was something else. Unexpectedly, he was a farmer, so he burst out laughing.

 Chapter 664

    Fan Li immediately became upset and explained for Li Jin: "he is not an ordinary farmer, but..."


    Li Jin had a business to do. He didn''t want to talk to these people. He held Fan Li and said, "I''m in for something. Come on, take me in."


    "Good!" As soon as Fan Li heard this, he was a little pleased and immediately agreed.


    The man who asked Li Jin what he said just now just saw Fan Li''s face sinking. Fan Li didn''t do that in front of him, but he would do it in front of another man. It really annoyed him.


    But Fan Li obviously didn''t pay attention to his appearance, so he naturally took Li Jin''s hand and went in like a little girl.


    "Yang Shao, don''t worry!" Another man came up to the young man and said, "don''t worry, it''s just a man who wants to go in without an invitation. The protagonist this time is Cui Shao. We are invited by him. We have to find a way to embarrass him later. "


    Yang Shao''s eyes brightened, then nodded and said, "yes, I forgot if you don''t say it."


    Zhang XiuXiu also said with dissatisfaction: "really, who is this boy? He abducted my family..."


    Hearing these words, Li Jin was surprised to find that Cui Shaoan had invited these people?


    "Are you invited by Cui Shaoan?" Li Jin asked Fan Li in a low voice.


    Fan Li was shocked and said, "do you know Cui Shaoan?"


    Li Jin shook his head and then asked, "I don''t know you. I just heard your name."


    Fan Li shook his head and said, "I''m not invited by Cui Shaoan, but they are all. These people have a lot of talent. They are Yang Junjie, followed by Jintang and Peng Shangyu, all of whom have a very strong family background. "


    Li Jin nodded, but he was more and more surprised at what these people had done.


    Fan Li took him to a seat after he went in. Originally, Li Jin wanted to throw Fan Li away after he came in. After all, he was going to explode. If they knew that Fan Li had brought him in, it might bring her trouble.


    However, Fan Li had just sat down, and Zhang XiuXiu''s several people came over immediately.


    "No matter who it is, stay away from me!" As soon as Zhang XiuXiu came in, he pulled Fan Li aside and said impolitely to Li Jin.


    Li Jin frowned. This woman named Zhang XiuXiu is too snobbish, and she is snobbish.


    Yang Junjie and others all looked at Li Jin with a smile, as if they were waiting for him to go abroad.


    "What are you doing..." Fan Li said angrily to Zhang XiuXiu.


    "Oh, my little girl..." Zhang XiuXiu hated iron but not steel. "Look at Yang shaoduo. Let''s not talk about his father''s billions. Do you know who Yang shaoduo is now?"


    Speaking of this, Yang Junjie showed a proud look on his face and asked faintly, "Xiao Li, do you know Huben?"


    Huben?


    Li Jin was stunned. This guy


    Fan Li naturally did not know what Huben was, and his face was at a loss.


    "Huben is the top special forces in our country. I, Yang Junjie, have passed the selection of Huben now, and I will be officially in Huben soon."


    Yang Junjie said with a proud face.


    Special forces!


    Fan Li naturally knew the weight of this, and immediately looked at Yang Junjie in surprise. She did not expect that Yang Junjie would be a special forces soldier.


    Seeing Fan Li''s eyes, Yang Junjie immediately became complacent and mistook them for worship. He immediately looked at Li Jin and said, "it''s a great honor for a farmer to chat with Huben special forces. I believe you can talk for a year after you go home."


    Li Jin looks at him like a fool. I''ll go. Your sister and I are the instructor of Huben. What do you talk to me about?


    "To be a man, we should act according to our ability. Some people are suitable to find food on the ground. It''s good to be a toad, but don''t think about swans. That''s not what you should think about Yang Junjie laughs and thinks that he has shocked Li Jin.


    "What do you mean by that?" Fan Li immediately defended Li Jin, "he killed wild boars If he wants to enter the special forces, he can enter it too! "


    "Ha ha..." Several men began to laugh. The scorn was very obvious.


    Zhang XiuXiu stopped her and said with disdain: "I said silly girl, if you can fight a wild boar, you can enter the special forces! You are so naive. How many hunters are special forces


    Fan Li said angrily, "I don''t know other hunters. I knew he could."


    In Fan Li''s heart, it was just like this, because she saw with her own eyes the spectacular scene of Li Jin fighting alone with wild boars.


    "Good, good..." Seeing that Fan Li was angry, Zhang XiuXiu did not dare to push forward too much. She immediately asked, "special forces..."


    Jintang opened his mouth beside him. Suddenly, he said, "we are here at Cui Shao''s invitation. I don''t know who you are here at?"Jintang asked knowingly. They all know that Li Jin came in with Fan Li. There was no invitation at all. Isn''t that embarrassing for him?


    Besides, he said that Cui Shao, who is Cui Shao? He is one of the best in Nanling city.


    "Cui Shao?" But Li Jin didn''t seem angry at all. He asked, "Cui Shaoan?"


    "Oh, pretend to be a bully!" Another young man named Peng Shangyu laughed, "do you know how many people in Nanling City dare to call Cui Shao''s name?"


    For example, no one dares to call them by their real names.


    Fan Li''s face changed a little. He''s a big Fan Li family, but he''s not far from the Cui family.


    "I don''t even know the rules, but I still come here..." When Zhang XiuXiu saw Li Jin calling Cui Shao''an''s name, she was even more disgusted and regarded him as a pretender.


    "It''s OK. I, Yang Junjie, have some friendship with Cui Shao. As long as you are willing to ask me, I''ll settle this matter for you!" Yang Junjie said with a smile.


    "You deserve it, too?" But Li Jin didn''t get this feeling at all. He looked at him with disdain. "I haven''t seen the frog at the bottom of the well in the sky, and I dare to talk here!"


    Huh?


    Hearing these words, Yang Junjie immediately stares at Li Jin.


    It''s wrong to be despised by the people he despises!


    "Boy, you don''t want to live, do you?" At once, he said.


    "Huben is a special forces. I just want to ask you if you want to expose the identity of special forces. Do you want to die or do I want to die?" Li Jin looked at them coldly.


    As the top special forces in China, Huben''s material selection and operation are highly confidential. And Yang Junjie, in order to pretend to be forced, even said his identity outside, which is really a big taboo.


    As soon as their faces changed, they didn''t expect that Li Jin would take this to fight them.

 Chapter 665

    "What is Huben?" Just at this moment, a voice rang out behind.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking back and saw a young man coming with a smile.


    "Cui Shao!" When they saw the young man, they immediately stood up and said respectfully.


    "What''s the secret of Huben? I heard that yesterday, Huben almost canceled its organizational system." It was Cui Shaoan who obviously didn''t know Li Jin, or he didn''t put his mind on Li Jin at all.


    "Will Huben abolish its organizational system?" When they heard about the cancellation of the special forces system, Yang Jun was surprised?


    It''s big news that other people are changing colors.


    "I''ve heard that you three passed the Huben test for a long time. Now Huben is chicken ribs. Why don''t you go to Xuanlong? " Cui Shaoan said with a smile.


    Xuanlong!


    Hearing this name, Yang Junjie was shocked. Xuanlong is more famous than Huben. If you can enter Xuanlong, you can''t wait for it!


    "Cui Shao, are you serious?" Yang Junjie is the most impatient, immediately asked.


    "I''m Cui Shaoan''s word." Cui Shaoan said seriously, "as long as you don''t go to Huben, the door of Xuanlong will be open for you at any time. I think you know that someone in our Cui family is in charge of Xuanlong. "


    "That''s good!" Yang Junjie and his family have heard about it in private. After all, the Cui family is very high-profile, and it is often brought out.


    "We don''t go to Huben..."


    At this time, Li Jin suddenly said lazily, "I''m afraid Huben doesn''t want people like you."


    Li Jin had been ignored after the appearance of Cui Shaoan, but when he spoke at this time, there was no doubt that he focused the attention of the whole audience on himself.


    Fan Li quickly picked up Li Jin and said to Cui Shaoan with an apologetic face: "Cui Shaoshi is sorry. My friend, he talks nonsense. Don''t mind..."


    With that, Fan Li nervously pulls Li Jin back, hoping Cui Shaoan won''t mind.


    Cui Shaoan''s face slowly sank down. Looking at Li Jinpi, he said with a smile: "Oh? I don''t think I''ve invited you, have I? "


    Li Jin said naturally, "yes!"


    Cui Shaoan was stunned. He never thought that such a bold man could be so calm after he was exposed and not invited.


    "I, Cui Shaoan, don''t like people who come uninvited. Leave a hand and get out of here." Cui Shaoan said coldly.


    Leave a hand?


    "Cui Shao, I''m Fan Li of the fan family. This is my friend..." As soon as Fan Li''s face changed, he rushed forward to protect Li Jinhu behind him, and then carried out his identity.


    "Is the fan family great?" But Cui Shaoan''s face is full of murderous. The fan family may be able to suppress others, but it''s nothing in Cui Shaoan''s eyes.


    "Be wise and get away from me, or you''ll beat the fan family together!"


    On hearing this, Zhang XiuXiu hurriedly went forward and pulled Fan Li away. While he was still there, he muttered, "you silly girl, go up and look for death. Come down to me..."


    Yang Junjie and others are looking at Li Jin happily. Ha ha, this silly boy is really stupid. He has to hit the edge of the knife. Now it''s up to you.


    "Cui Shao, we don''t know this person. It''s none of our business. You can do whatever you want..." Zhang XiuXiu holds Fan Li down and smiles at Cui Shaoan.


    That look, feel Li Jin life and death has nothing to do with her.


    "That''s easy!" Cui Shaoan gave a smirk. He''s full of anger now. He really needs someone to take it out on him.


    "If you want to live, don''t let me do it. I''ll cut my own hand."


    Cut your hands!


    Others also saw the scene here, and then came over. These people basically know who Cui Shaoan is. Cui Shaoan is not surprised to do such a thing.


    On the contrary, they all watched with great interest, just like joining in the fun.


    "I dare to offend Cui Shao. I really want to die!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to see a good play here too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those people murmured that Li Jin had offended Cui Shaoan because he had no eyes.


    At this moment, Li Jin suddenly just laughed, then looked at Cui Shaoan and said, "you Is that Cui Shaoan of the Cui family? "


    Cui Shaoan''s eyes narrowed into a crack, but the crowd had already exploded.


    "He How dare he call Cui Shao by his name


    "To die He really wants to die... "


    Those people nearby are going crazy. There is an unwritten rule among the young people in Nanling, that is, no one dares to call Cui Shaoan by his name.


    "Do you know what happened to the last person who called my name?" As soon as Cui Shaoan opened his mouth, those people immediately did not dare to speak again."Dead!" Li Jin said solemnly: "the coquettish spirit you pretended to force is dead!"


    Poof!


    As soon as those people heard it, a few people couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly, but see a few cold light shot at them, they were surprised in the heart, the face instantly became iron blue.


    "Good, good..." Cui Shaoan even said a few good, eyes are all murderous, "I now change my mind, I want you two hands!"


    "I want your sister, I want your mother! Come here for me, you big idiot, you retarded! Force a wool Li Jin suddenly burst a lot of rude words, but also Cui Shaoan''s mother said in.


    Damn it!


    Everyone was shocked. This man What''s wrong with your brain!


    "To die!" Cui Shaoan is angry.


    But Yang Junjie and they laughed, this is really going to die. If you don''t do it, you won''t die. If you do it, you can''t stop it!


    Cui Shaoan was angry, so he kicked it.


    Cui''s family depends on martial arts. As a leader of the younger generation, Cui Shaoan''s road to martial arts is even smoother. It can be said that few people in the same generation can match him.


    But this kick did not even touch the corner of Li Jin''s clothes, and Li Jin suddenly disappeared.


    "I just heard that Wu is divided into five grades. I want to ask, what grade are you now?" Li Jin stood at the back and asked curiously.


    "Second grade!" Cui Shaoan''s heart was slightly different when he failed to hit the target, but when he heard this, he couldn''t help but answer with pride, which was his most complacent thing.


    If you can reach the second grade at this age, you can almost become a master.


    "It turned out to be just a second grade product!" But Li Jin shook his head disappointedly, "I thought it was so powerful. I Pooh


    When Li Jin finished saying this word, suddenly there was a strong wind, and he saw that his body suddenly jumped forward, like a big eagle, towards Cui Shaoan''s face.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound instantly resounded through the reception.


    When Li Jin landed, five bloodstains appeared on Cui Shaoan''s face.


    "I''ll kill you!" Cui Shaoan was furious and rushed to Li Jin like a wild animal.

 Chapter 666

    Others didn''t know what had happened. They just saw the five bloodstains on Cui Shaoan''s face. Although I didn''t see it, judging from Cui Shaoan''s fury just now, it was very simple, that is, Li Jin slapped him.


    As the little master of the Cui family, he was slapped like this. No wonder he became so angry, but it''s not hard to understand.


    "This..." Looking at the situation, Jintang couldn''t believe it.


    "Well, it just happened!" Of course, Cui Shao''an won''t be too proud of him if he smiles.


    "This boy is really dying. He even dares to beat Cui Shao in the face..." Zhang XiuXiu sneers beside her. She doesn''t like Li Jin either, or she doesn''t like such a poor person.


    But Fan Li said confidently: "I haven''t seen him lose, want to win him? No way


    Zhang XiuXiu complained beside him and said, "I said, why can''t you listen to us? This is just a small farmer. How can you have such great confidence?"


    Yang Junjie''s eyes twinkle. When Li Jin is knocked down, he wants to be the first to spit at him.


    But just at this time, the sound came from the center of the field again.


    Pop!


    Pop!


    ¡­¡­


    This kind of sound sounds very rhythmically, almost every half a second.


    "Look..." Do not know who exclaimed, and then saw a surprising scene.


    I saw that the Cui family was like a puppet being carried by Li Jin. Then Li Jin''s palm slapped on his face to greet him. It felt like hitting a mosquito.


    Damn it!


    Yang Junjie, they all look silly, this How could this happen?


    When Li Jin first came here, he thought how powerful Cui Shao''an was, but he didn''t know until he got his hands on Cui Shao''an. This is a parallel product!


    Of course, Li Jin doesn''t know that it''s not that Cui Shaoan is a parallel product, but that Li Jin is too fierce. Cui Shaoan can''t walk several rounds in his hands.


    In addition, Cui Shao''an is very arrogant, and he doesn''t pay attention to Li Jin at all, so he suppresses his action.


    Pop!


    Li Jin didn''t know how many slaps he had, so he stopped.


    "You''re dead..." Cui Shao''an is going to be crazy. When did he get beaten like this in front of so many people? He can''t stand the humiliation.


    "You''re dead. My Cui family will certainly tear you to pieces..." He was furious and even a little crazy.


    "Oh, yes I forgot... " Li Jin put Cui Shaoan down carefully as if he knew later, with a look of fear.


    "You''re dead..." Cui Shaoan just kept repeating these words.


    "I''ve come to tell you this time. In fact, I''m here to catch you. You seem to have played with a girl named Mo Hui before. Well, if I remember correctly, you should have killed her alive. Tut Tut, I''m sorry to tell you that you are arrested! "


    "Be careful!" At this time, suddenly I heard Fan Li scream.


    Li Jin raised his head and saw Cui Shaoan''s ferocious face. He didn''t know where he took out a pistol and yelled at him, "go to die!"


    The crowd surged and immediately tried to hide.


    But Li Jin sneered and something flew out of his hand.


    Er!


    Bang!


    Almost at the same time, two voices came out.


    The bullet flew to Li Jin at a very fast speed, and then wiped the tip of Li Jin''s nose.


    Cui Shaoan''s throat did not know when a dagger had been inserted. He stared at the front, and his eyes were about to burst out.


    When!


    The gun in his hand immediately fell to the ground, followed by others.


    "It''s dead!" First, it was as silent as death, and then I didn''t know who was yelling there. For a moment, I saw the people inside running away.


    It''s dead! They are also members of the Cui family. It''s hard for them to accept.


    "Run..." Fan Li was also flustered. She didn''t think Li Jin would lose, but she didn''t expect that Li Jin would kill him.


    "Go? Why am I leaving? " Li Jin is very calm, watching those people running around is not urgent. Instead of being in a hurry, he sat down and poured himself a glass of wine.


    "I''m here to arrest people. Cui Shaoan not only resists arrest, but also wants to kill me. I not only protect myself, but also protect the image of our police. What''s the problem?"


    Fan Li was in a daze. It seemed like this.


    Yang Junjie and some of them are really stupid, especially Zhang XiuXiu. Now her eyes to Li Jin are full of fear.


    That''s the difference between a killer and an ordinary person.


    If Li Jin is just an ordinary person, Zhang XiuXiu can look down on him at will. But if he was a murderer, it would be different, because Zhang XiuXiu had to be careful that Li Jin would kill her.So after seeing Cui Shaoan''s death, she immediately stepped back and didn''t want to stand with Li Jin at all.


    "You You''re dead! " Yang Junjie suddenly roared, he finally took a line to go to Xuanlong, but was killed by Li Jin, how can this let him not angry?


    "I''m dead?" Li Jin said with a smile, "you still dream of going to Xuanlong, don''t you? Now I tell you, you I''m not qualified to go to Huben! "


    "You don''t care whether we are qualified to go to Huben!" Jintang woke up from his astonishment and pointed to Li Jin.


    "I''m not qualified?" Li Jin gave a cold smile, then looked at him and said, "I''m the latest instructor of Huben. Do you think I''m qualified?"


    Huh?


    Yang Junjie was surprised, and then looked at Li Jin in horror.


    "Yang Junjie, Jintang, Peng Shangyu..." At this time, a woman came into the room and said, "from today on, you three will be officially disqualified. Not only will you be disqualified, we Huben will also report your disclosure of identity to our superiors. "


    It''s Mao Bing. If they don''t believe Li Jin''s words, Mao Bing has been recruiting students. All three of them have met Mao Bing.


    He is really the instructor of Huben!


    The three of them were in a mess, one by one as if they had seen a ghost.


    They are thankful to be able to enter Huben. You know, Huben is not so easy to enter, but now they are not only Xuanlong but also Huben.


    "I..." Yang Junjie wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything at all. Didn''t he mean to go to Xuanlong just now?


    "Are you really the instructor of Huben?" Fan Li looked at Li Jin, feeling some in a dream.


    Li Jin patted her head fondly, sighed and said, "I''m really sorry just now. I came here with a mission. I hope you don''t mind."


    Fan Li quickly shook his head, "I don''t mind, really..."

 Chapter 667

    Fan Li was very sincere, and Li Jin believed that what she said was true. It has to be said that Fan Li does not know what is better than others.


    Zhang XiuXiu''s faces have turned purple, and their looks at Li Jin are quite different.


    Li Jin didn''t talk to them too much after Mao Bing came. Since Mao Bing appeared, he didn''t have to give them a few big mouths by himself.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll come back to you when I''m done." Li Jin smiles and says goodbye to Fan Li.


    Fan Li is a little nervous. She is a smart girl. Of course, she knows it''s not so simple.


    "Well, be careful yourself. I''ll wait for you." Fan Li wanted to ask him where he was going and what he was doing, but when he thought that Cui Shao''an had been killed by him, he immediately understood most of it.


    Li Jin smiles and waves goodbye to her.


    It was not until Li Jin had gone for a long time that Zhang XiuXiu seemed to return to his original position. He walked up to Fan Li with an embarrassed face and said, "Xiao Li, who is this guy?"


    Fan Li said with pride, "didn''t he just say that? He is the instructor of Huben


    When it comes to Huben, Yang Junjie and others are pale.


    From today on, they are no longer members of Huben.


    They would never have thought that Li Jin would be the instructor of Huben!


    Li Jin was too lazy to pay attention to them. He followed Mao Bing out of here and directly took Wu Zhongxing''s car.


    "What''s next?" Wu Zhongxing asked.


    "Lu Corps asked you to go back quickly. Now there is so much noise, the Cui family must be crazy and will attack you. You hurry back to the base. Although the Cui family is powerful, they dare not come here because it is the base of the army. "


    This is the truth and the safest way.


    Wu Zhongxing nodded. They had already cut off some external helpers from the Cui family. It''s really time to have a rest and avoid the limelight. If the Cui family is really upset, it''s also a very important thing for the experts to take care of them.


    "Well, you go back." But it didn''t seem to work in Li Jin''s ears. He bowed his head and thought for a while, then threw out such a sentence.


    "Shall we go back?" Mao Bing looked at him in surprise, "we went back. What about you?"


    "You''re right. I''m afraid the Cui family is going crazy now. They may deal with me recklessly. Instead of waiting for them to summon people to deal with me, I''d rather go to the door and deal with them myself. If I do it now, maybe I can give them a surprise! "


    "No way!" Mao Bing and Wu Zhongxing stopped almost at the same time, and their voices were shocked.


    The ordinary people may not know how powerful the Cui family is, but they know it.


    "I have already told you that the old master of the Cui family abandoned martial arts to cultivate Taoism. Although you are powerful, you are useless to master Cui. We need more insurance! "


    After all, Wu Zhongxing has something deeper to think about for a long time.


    No one can make it clear whether master Cui really abandoned martial arts and practiced Taoism.


    But if it is true, then the identity of the old master of the Cui family will rise abruptly. At that time, it will be difficult for Wang to move him. Because this is the existence of those who are beyond the martial arts, which can be regarded as an important tool of the country. Mr. Wang knew that the Cui family was a big cancer, and there would be great resistance to move him.


    So, they have to hit hard, or it will be hard to wake up the Cui family.


    "I know what you mean!" Li Jin looked at Wu Zhongxing. Although he didn''t see as much as Wu Zhongxing, he was not stupid.


    "I was thinking that the old master of the Cui family might be abandoning martial arts and practicing Taoism. But success or failure is another matter. Based on my understanding of the Cui family, I''m afraid that if he did, he would not be as calm as he is now. So I''m thinking, maybe the old master of the Cui family is just doing it, but he hasn''t succeeded yet. "


    This is Li Jin''s view, which is also very convincing so far.


    Mao Bing and Wu Zhong Xing both stayed for a while. That''s right. Li Jin is right.


    "In that case, why don''t I go to their Cui family? I want to see how powerful it is to abandon martial arts and cultivate Taoism!" This is Li Jin''s first ambition after learning that the martial arts are divided into different realms.


    Yes, he wants to see what his strength is. From the current point of view, the old master of Cui family may be the most powerful opponent he has ever met.


    It should be the best way to use it as a touchstone.


    "It''s risky!" Although Li Jin may be right, Wu Zhong Xing and Mao Bing are still against it. The Cui family has been standing for the first time in Nanling Wudao for a hundred years without any luck.


    In this world, it is good to do business or even to be an official. Most of the time, there are elements of luck.


    But the martial arts road is different, this is an industry without any luck.The Cui family has been able to survive for nearly a hundred years, of course, by killing them from the sea of blood.


    "I know, but I have to try." Li Jinshen took a breath. He had made the decision.


    Mao Bing and Wu Zhongxing look at each other. One is Huben, the other is Wang Lao''s guard. But in the face of Li Jin''s insistence, they don''t speak any more.


    "Let''s separate here. You go back and I''ll go to Cui''s house." Li Jin said lightly.


    Mao Bing didn''t speak any more. He replied cleanly: "I''ll go back to the base immediately and tell the general and the Corps."


    Wu Zhongxing got out of the car, frowned and said, "I''ll tell Mr. Wang."


    Li Jin didn''t stop them. He just laughed. When he got to the driving position, he stepped on the gas and the car went away.


    "Can he?" Looking at the car, Mao Bing seems to be asking himself.


    Wu Zhongxing pondered for a moment and answered the question: "maybe Yes


    There is a security stop at the foot of Yingshan. As the only road leading to Yingshan, the security here is very strict. Because all the people who live inside are rich people''s families, and the cars that go in have to be registered.


    It can also be said that sakurayama has separated ordinary people from here, because they are not allowed to enter.


    The leader of the security booth stretched there, and then saw an off-road vehicle rushing up at a very fast speed.


    He is a little annoyed, here can be Cherry Hill, this license plate number is not seen, who is so bold people, dare to go up the mountain like this?


    He was a little annoyed. He wanted to cross examine this guy. It''s better to keep him out.


    But I didn''t expect that a man in a suit came out of the security booth and bowed to the people inside. With a big wave of his hand, the barrier bar was immediately removed.


    The SUV went straight up and disappeared into their view.

 Chapter 668

    The security team leader didn''t know what was going on. He ran forward in three steps and found that the man in suit was the manager.


    "What''s going on, manager? It''s a new car. I haven''t seen it before His meaning is very obvious. We have to report what we haven''t seen here. All of them are rich people, even powerful people. If something happens, we can''t afford it!


    "I''ve seen it here for so many years, but I still don''t have any vision!" The manager looked at him with disdain, which was the key point.


    "Did you see the license plate number of the man? It''s the license plate number of the army. And I''m afraid I can''t even think about it. "


    The security team leader was stunned. He did not study much about it. The most studied one was the one with a few figures linked together. Subconsciously, he thought it was the rich.


    "Level What level is it? " When the manager said that, the security team leader wiped his sweat and was afraid.


    "Maybe..." I''m not sure about the manager, but he knows that he must be a high-level person.


    "Maybe it''s the commander of the military region." He gritted his teeth and made a big prediction.


    Damn it!


    The head of the security guard''s face turns white with a brush. Your sister, commander of the military region!


    His heart trembled. Fortunately, the manager was on his own, otherwise he would have to make something big this time.


    Li Jin drove his car all the way to Yingshan, where he sighed that it was really the place where the rich people lived. The scenery here is very good. Maybe it''s because of the large forests. The air quality here is much better than that outside. As soon as you come in, you can feel the nature and compete with them in the countryside.


    Moreover, the houses built here are very personalized, either classical garden style courtyards, or the latest and most fashionable European and American styles, or some modern buildings with a strong sense of science and technology.


    Anyway, the villas there are very stylish, which is far from the same buildings outside.


    Not only that, there are also luxury cars in front of villas. Needless to say, BMW and Mercedes Benz are low-end here. Maserati, Bentley, and Porsche are emerging one after another.


    Li Jin is very observant. This is the difference between people!


    When Li Jin was amazed, he suddenly saw several young people standing beside him, asking him to stop there.


    Li Jin thought he was just looking at the scenery here. Maybe he bumped into someone, so he was scared and stopped immediately.


    "Come down here..." As soon as he stopped, a young man in his twenties went to take a picture of his glass. If it wasn''t for the high quality of the car, he would have broken the glass.


    "Hurry up..." When the young man saw that Li Jin didn''t seem to be moving, he was even more annoyed.


    Li Jin opened the car door and looked back and forth. Fortunately, no one was hit by himself.


    "What''s the matter?" Since no one has been hit by himself, Li Jin is not easy to talk about. After all, the attitude of these people is not very good. If you want me to hit someone, I have nothing to say.


    But I didn''t do anything. Who the hell are you talking to me like this?


    "Boy, do you dare to go up here?" The young man looked at Li Jin''s car with disdain.


    Li Jin''s car is an ordinary domestic brand, and it is specially used for the military. Although the quality is good, it is not famous at all.


    In this rich area full of luxury cars, I''m afraid I can''t even count as a beggar.


    "Why can''t my car get on?" Li Jin asked.


    "See here..." As soon as the young man heard this, he pointed to a huge sign next to him, "cars that are not more than three million refuse to move on! Do you know who''s up there? "


    Young people don''t like Li Jin''s indifference. Why don''t you pay attention to me?


    Sure enough, there was a sign on the right side of the car that Li Jin couldn''t enter.


    Li Jin sneer, light way: "I really want to go in."


    "You..." The young man didn''t expect that all these words were so clear. Li Jin even wanted to go in, so he became angry.


    "If people want to die, it''s their own business." At this time, a young woman came over and said calmly.


    "You want to be different? I''m sorry to tell you that it doesn''t work here. If you don''t want to die, roll down the cherry mountain. If you go further, you may lose your life. "


    The young woman looked at Li Jin, as if to say that was to give Li Jin a big face.


    Li Jin just frowned, and then casually said, "is that right? So who set up this brand? "The Cui family?"


    Those young people were stunned. They didn''t expect Li Jin to know the Cui family. How dare they dare to be so bold?"Boy, you''re here to show off, aren''t you?" Looking at Li Jin, the young man was surprised.


    "Look Here comes the Cui family... " Just at this time, one of the young people suddenly pointed to several young people who were talking and laughing above and jumped up.


    "Hey, Ling Shao Here Someone is going to rush into the mountain... " The young man kept waving to them.


    After hearing his words, some young people frowned, and then they came to their attention.


    "Ling Shao..." As soon as these young people saw this young man, they immediately bent down with a flattering smile on their faces.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Shao didn''t pay attention to them at all. He asked a question from the top.


    "It''s like this..." Immediately, there was a flatterer. He didn''t think it was too big. He pointed to Li Jin and said, "this guy just wanted to drive this car up the mountain, but he was still unconvinced after we stopped him..."


    Ling Shao immediately looked at Li Jin, his eyes were all cold.


    The young woman sighed, but at the same time, she sneered. The young man wanted to be forced here. As a result, he got the right owner. The car was lost. It was a question whether people could go back with it all.


    People, you should see your position clearly, don''t find the wrong position!


    "Are you out of your goddamn sight?" Ling Shao took a look at Li Jin''s car, then yelled, "you want to drive a broken car to our Cui''s place, don''t give face to face, right?"


    Other people see Ling Shao angry, immediately gloating at Li Jin.


    "Ling Shao, I''ll give him a taste." Following Ling Shao, several young people immediately smile, probably thinking about how to deal with Li Jin.


    "Break his leg for me, let him have a long memory!" Ling Shao Pooh, and immediately gave the order.

 Chapter 669

    With Ling Shao''s order, those doggies will be on the road naturally.


    "Boy, we''ve come to Yingshan to be forced. I think you''re tired of living." Several young people came forward with a smirk, looking at their look, it was obvious that they did not pay attention to Li Jin.


    Those young people who had gone before looked at these people around Li Jin and immediately showed a look of schadenfreude. Boy, let''s pretend to force you in front of us. Now you know how powerful it is.


    Li Jin is very calm, looking at them even without any waves.


    The young woman frowned. Li Jin''s performance made her a little strange. But in an instant, she was relieved. She was just a strong and calm person.


    Those young people who had gone before looked at these people around Li Jin and immediately showed a look of schadenfreude. Boy, let''s pretend to force you in front of us. Now you know how powerful it is.


    Li Jin is very calm, looking at them even without any waves.


    The young woman frowned. Li Jin''s performance made her a little strange. But in an instant, she was relieved. She was just a strong and calm person.


    "Well, as you wish!" Li Jin finally spoke again, but no one saw the murderous spirit in his eyes.


    He whispered and then moved.


    It''s amazing to move!


    They just felt dizzy, and a shadow came to the young man. Then there was a crisp sound, and then there was a scream.


    "My leg..." The young man''s pig killing voice soon floated in the air, obviously very sad.


    The others were surprised and felt something was wrong.


    "Kill him!" Ling Shao''s eyes were filled with awe. He was different from these people. He was a practitioner. At first sight, he knew that Li Jin was a practitioner, and immediately he yelled.


    The other young people didn''t understand it. As soon as they heard Ling Shao''s call, they went up immediately.


    But before they moved, Li Jin moved. In the face of this group of dandies who only bully honest people, Li Jin easily left them behind.


    The young people immediately fell to the ground, holding their feet and screaming.


    Li Jin said that he would do what he said. If he said that he would waste their feet, he would waste their feet.


    Ling Shao''s face changed. From this, he estimated that Li Jin''s accomplishments were higher than himself, and he was not enough to be beaten.


    "Boy, do you know who you''ve offended?" But Ling Shao is not afraid. This is Yingshan. He''s from the Cui family. And Yingshan is the base camp of the Cui family. Do you want to turn the world around in my territory?


    So lingshao didn''t care, really didn''t care.


    "The Cui family is great?" But Li Jin looked at him faintly, and then continued to ask the next sentence, "Cui Zhenyuan is great?"


    "He''s great Li Jin''s last one was almost roaring.


    The so-called Cui De is what the world calls the old master of Cui family!


    Whoo!


    The three consecutive rhetorical questions directly shocked these young people. Cui Shaoan is just a young generation of Cui family, and no one dares to call his name directly, while Li Jin even calls the name of the head of his family for two generations in a row. This This is for heaven!


    Li Jin, a young woman, was surprised when she cleaned up the dandies. However, after hearing this, she shook her head again. She really didn''t know that heaven is high and earth is rich. Even if you know something about martial arts, what is it in front of the Cui family?


    Looking at the sky from a well without knowing the vastness of heaven and earth, it''s really hard to see!


    Ling Shao is also confused. Even when Li Jin talks about Cui De, he always shakes his mind for a moment. Who is Cui de? Later, he remembers that this is his old master.


    Then he became angry, even more angry than those little followers who were knocked down by Li Jin just now.


    "Boy, you''re dead!" He looked at Li Jin with red eyes and insulted the two generations of the Cui family. That was insulting the Cui family. For his disciples who depended on his family for food, it was just unbearable.


    He almost turns around the next moment. Yes, I can''t beat you, but I can find someone who can beat you to deal with you.


    "Wait!" But when Li Jin turned around, he kept his mouth.


    "Did I let you go?" Li Jin looked at him and said something that seemed very reasonable, but seemed very unreasonable.


    Cui Ling looked at him sarcastically, just like an immortal looking at a mole ant, "don''t let me go? Do you have that ability? Laozi tells you that there is no one who can stop us in Yingshan, Nanling, or even in China! "


    Cui Ling was proud and even arrogant when he said this.


    But the usual arrogant young people look at Cui Ling and say this, but they don''t dare to fart. That''s right. That''s the truth. Their Cui family is such a cow.


    Cui Ling said this and looked at Li Jin with pride.


    "If I say yes!" Li Jin gave a faint smile.


    "Ha ha..." Cui Ling burst out laughing, as if to hear a very funny joke. The young women are also smiling. Yes, even if you are good at your skills, so what? In their eyes, you are still as small as a bedbug."Ha ha, I''m so happy. I''m here. You have the guts to come and hit me..." Cui Ling ridiculed Li Jin wantonly.


    "I said, as you wish!" At this time, Li Jin''s cold voice sounded again.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, Li Jin suddenly appeared in front of Cui Ling.


    Ha!


    Li Jin just stretched out his hand and then lifted Cui Ling up. His hand stuck in Cui Ling''s throat, and then slowly raised, "in my eyes, you are just like the ants on the ground. Maybe you think it''s unreasonable. We are ants, right. But now I tell you, you I''m going to die soon. "


    "You dare not kill me..." Cui Ling''s neck was pinched by Li Jin and he was almost out of breath, but he still tried his best to speak.


    "Sorry, you guessed wrong!" Li Jin just a smile, and then a slight hand force.


    Cui Ling is a practitioner, but this kind of practitioner is not worth mentioning in front of Li Jin''s eyes. The embroidered pillow and wax spear head is not good for use.


    When it comes to competing for strength, it''s even more so, so Li Jin just uses a little force on his hand, and then Cui Ling''s neck is broken.


    Cui Ling tilted his neck, and his eyes were staring in front of him. Maybe he didn''t understand what happened and why!


    Bang!


    Li Jin let go, just like killing a very small role.


    When he looked back, he saw that the young women were stunned, and the expression was like seeing a ghost.


    "You..." The young woman was completely shocked and looked at Li Jin with disbelief on her face.


    She didn''t expect that this man, who had always guessed that he was just pretending to be forced, actually killed Cui Ling of the Cui family.


    "You should be glad you didn''t offend me like he did." Li Jin looked at them and said something that chilled them to the bone.

 Chapter 670

    When they heard Li Jin''s words, they almost stepped back two steps at the same time. That''s right. Li Jin''s murderous spirit was too strong. The murderous meaning of this sentence was stronger, so they stepped back.


    Even Cui Ling was killed. They didn''t expect Li Jin to let them go in their background.


    Li Jin looked at them with a sneer in his heart.


    Li Jingang just killed Cui Ling because Cui Ling was not a good bird himself, which can be seen from his behavior.


    Of course, Li Jin still wants to frighten these lawless young people.


    I really think the world belongs to them. I''ll go!


    Seeing that he succeeded in deterring them, Li Jin also felt good.


    "You You killed Cui Ling. Do you know you''re in trouble? " The young woman also felt her weakness. As a descendant of a big family, she was a little ashamed and even angry. She was afraid in front of such a person. It was a great shame. So she forgot the danger for the time being and wanted to take some initiative in front of Li Jin.


    Li Jin smiles. This kind of woman likes to take the initiative, but she doesn''t know. In her eyes, she is a wool.


    "Catastrophe? You mean to offend the Cui family, don''t you? Let me tell you, it seems that this is the third person named Cui I killed. Well, the first one is Cui Shaoan. " Li Jin made a shocking news.


    Cui Shaoan!


    After hearing the name, the young people''s faces changed greatly.


    If Cui Ling is just a little descendant of the Cui family, then Cui Shao''an is different. This is the next generation that the Cui family is very optimistic about, and some even say that it is expected to fight for the position of family leader.


    But such a young man died, and died in the hands of Li Jin?


    If it''s someone else, they can''t believe it, but what Li Jin said has made them dare not doubt it.


    Why? Because this guy killed Cui Ling of Cui family just now!


    "If you are interested, you can watch it here..." Li Jin smiles, not like the cold-blooded man who killed Cui Ling, but like the big boy next door.


    "What are you looking at?" A young man couldn''t help asking.


    "Look, I went up and picked out the Mountain Gate of their Cui family!" When Li Jin laughs, he suddenly becomes arrogant. At this time, he really has the feeling that those heroes in martial arts novels go to the mountains to fight the Greenwood horse thieves, just like he is a peerless knight errant!


    Li Jin opened the car door with a laugh, and with a bang, he hit the huge billboard which said that vehicles under three million are not allowed to go up the mountain.


    That billboard is also very useless, probably the Cui family did not expect that someone would dare to bump into their advertising space, so they fell down.


    The young people were scared to step back, and their faces were blue.


    Li Jin backed out of the car and headed up the mountain again.


    "Lunatic..." Until Li Jin''s car disappeared in front of their eyes, one of the young people dared to tremble and speak in a very small voice, as if for fear that Li Jin could still hear him.


    No one refutes his words. This man has broken the legs and feet of the descendants of many families in Yingshan, and killed Cui Ling. If he is not crazy, who is crazy?


    The young woman showed a face of shock, he just thought Li Jin is just a frog in the well, did not expect that he is the frog in the well.


    At the thought of this, she blushed. At least, as a key person in a big family, she couldn''t even compare with Li Jin, which made her feel humiliated.


    "Let''s go..." Some people were still timid and immediately suggested, "if that madman really fights with them in Cui''s house, we''re afraid that it will also be affected."


    At this time, they have no previous arrogance, it feels like a homeboy who was beaten by school scum.


    Others did not speak, quietly followed one by one, even the young people on the ground to ask for help.


    Damn, it''s better to stay away from such a madman, and don''t be affected by the innocent.


    They all think that way, so the farther away they are, the better.


    Li Jin had never been so excited as he is now, because he knew that someone was waiting for him to challenge.


    As the car drove up, it slowly showed the tip of the iceberg of the magnificent building on the top of Sakura mountain.


    It''s a big family indeed!


    This is Li Jin''s feeling after seeing the high overhanging eaves for the first time. From this momentum alone, it is much stronger than Lu Ming''s Lu family.


    It''s no wonder that the Lu family would rather design Lu Ming than cooperate with them to deal with the Cui family. Maybe they are not in the same level.


    However, what does it mean to Li Jin?


    What he wants to fight is this injustice!


    Just as he was driving towards the house at top speed, his mobile phone suddenly rang."Where are you?" It''s Lu Ming. At the beginning, his tone was a little bit blunt.


    "On the way to Cui''s house." Li Jin answered faintly.


    "You''re making a fool of yourself Lu Ming, who can imagine what he looks like now? Do you know how powerful the old master of the Cui family is Come back at once


    Lu Ming laughed, then said helplessly: "that should not come back, I''m already on the cherry mountain. By the way, I also saw the Cui family''s house. Well, by the way, I killed a man named Cui Ling. "


    "You..." Lu Ming was surprised. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "I don''t care where you are now. Come back to me right away. It''s unwise of you to go to the Cui family alone. We should find allies. "


    Li Jin looked at the door of the car and saw that several big men in black had come towards him. It was obvious that his car stopped in the middle of the road and attracted their attention.


    "Brother Lu, it''s too late." Li Jin smile, and then comfort said: "but you can rest assured that the dead will never be me, but someone else."


    Then Li Jin hung up the phone and turned it off.


    By the time this was done, the men in black had come and surrounded his car.


    Bang!


    Without any greeting, a man in black swung an iron bar in his hand and broke the glass of the car.


    The glass slag fell all over the ground, almost flew to Li Jin''s face and cut his face.


    "Who the hell asked you to park your car here..." The man in Black said to Li Jin fiercely.


    This is their Cui family''s territory. Anyone who comes here doesn''t get off early. Except their Cui family''s car, almost no other car will park here, because they don''t allow it at all.


    "I''m here to report..." Li Jin looked at the broken glass, and then slowly looked at him, "I killed a man, a man named Cui Ling!"

 Chapter 671

    When Li Jin said this, he didn''t reserve time for them to think at all, because he restarted the car the next moment.


    The car riveted enough strength, just like a monster roared, and then hit forward heavily.


    A big man in black in front of him had no space to buffer. He was knocked out by Li Jin and fell to the ground, covered with blood. He didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    At the same time, Li Jin''s hand reached out and pulled the head of the guy who broke his door with a stick into the window.


    "It''s unwise of you to break my window!" Li Jin buttoned his throat, and the car rushed forward like mad. Then he rushed to the gate of Cui''s house.


    At first glance, Cui''s architecture is Hui style architecture, but the white walls and green tiles have artistic conception.


    On the white wall, the crazy car didn''t seem to see the white wall at all, and then hit it heavily.


    Bang!


    The guy who was tightly held by Li Jin was pushed forward by Li Jin when the car was about to hit the wall, and then he was knocked out with the car by Li Jinjie.


    The car hit the white wall.


    "Ah A tragic sound came over. The big man had not been killed, but just happened to break his leg, which was sandwiched in the wall and the front part of the car.


    The wall had been sunken. The big man was stuck there and couldn''t move. Blood came out from there and covered the white wall.


    The big man waved his hands desperately. His face was all in a panic. Maybe he couldn''t figure out how to deal with the cars that dare to go up the mountain. But today, he will be made like this. How can this happen!


    "Help me..." The big man opened his mouth and looked at Li Jin desperately.


    Li Jin, however, seems to have never heard of it. He always says that he can be known by his words and deeds. As soon as the man comes up, he gives himself a big stick. If the Cui family asks him to kill people, I''m afraid he will go up without saying a word.


    Master is hateful, but slave is hateful.


    Li Jin never let go of such people.


    Who says we have to find the culprit? Li Jin is not the same. The culprit is the same as the evil slave. These two kinds of people are just as hateful!


    Pop!


    Li Jin immediately closed the door, and then stepped out of the car.


    As soon as he looked back, he saw more than a dozen big men in black Hula surrounded him. One of them, with a gloomy face and a tall figure, came out of the crowd, pointed at Li Jin and scolded: "where''s the bastard? Do you understand the rules. Come on, brothers, kill me... "


    He did not export words, others have already flew out, when he fell down, it has become a corpse.


    "Those who advance die!" Li Jin killed this guy, as if he had just done a very common thing.


    They didn''t expect that Li Jin''s methods were so bad. They were stunned and looked at Li Jin straightly.


    "Kill him!" Just a second later, a voice rang out among them, "we are Cui''s family. What are we afraid of? Go up and kill him!"


    This sentence for these people is like a shot in the arm, directly gave them a note of chicken blood, so these people instantly wake up, and then yelled to Li Jin rushed past.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Li Jin just said so, and then swept into the crowd.


    Since he was ready to fight with the Cui family, Li Jin never thought that his heart was kind and his hands were soft, so he killed Cui Ling half way up, and later he was killed by a big man.


    Since he had to fight a big fight, he would not have so much kindness.


    Kindness is not for a group of people in the Jianghu.


    The world of rivers and lakes is made of iron and blood. If it is merciful, it can only be for ordinary people. For these aristocratic families who don''t treat ordinary people as human beings at all, Li Jin won''t feel guilty when he kills them.


    So he just made a move, and immediately two big men fell to the ground.


    Almost just a moment later, the two men''s necks were broken.


    As Li Jin thought, these big men, as the thugs of the Cui family, may have done a lot of these things.


    Since we kill people, we should have the mentality of being killed at any time.


    Li Jin has always thought and done this.


    Two men fell to the ground and four died.


    There were only a dozen people, four of them died in a flash, and they were shocked in an instant.


    For a moment, these people are calm down, and then found a very let them despair of the fact that Li Jin is not what they can compete with.


    "You dare to kill our Cui family!" Although they are desperate, they are just desperate compared with the strength of Li Jin. They still have absolute confidence in the super family behind them.


    "Bang!" As soon as the hero''s words were finished, he became a corpse.Li Jin looked at him faintly, and then said, "I killed the people of your Cui family!"


    Who killed the Cui family?


    Their faces changed and they thought of a person.


    Cui Zhenyuan suddenly roared out at Li Jin''s house


    Li Jin is who, this sentence is full of air, every word into the Cui house.


    The Lu family is known as the ten-year courtyard. When they get to Cui''s house, they have to be doubled at least.


    And Li Jin''s words are just like calculated ones. They are stacked one after another and go straight into it.


    Not only that, but also Li Jin''s words echoed on the cherry mountain.


    The young people who were scared down by Li Jin were already relieved, but suddenly they heard the roar of the tiger. They were shocked and looked up to the top of the mountain.


    Unfortunately, they were too far away to see anything at all.


    "The madman I''m really in trouble with the Cui family... " A young man who was scared to death by Li Jin just now shivered and pointed to it.


    A few other young people look shocked. This is a madman.


    The young woman is at a loss. This man Did you really go to Cui''s house? He Who the hell is he? Why do you have this courage!


    She blushed at the thought of the contempt when she saw him at the beginning, and even regretted that she had missed such a man.


    And It seems that the way he looks at himself is also very contemptuous!


    Thinking of this, she felt a little sad. She boasted that she was a flower on the cherry mountain. She had a high vision and knowledge, but now she found that she was really nothing in front of others.


    "Who are you? How can there be anyone in the world who dares to pick the Cui family with such a single shot? " She murmured, her face full of loss.

 Chapter 672

    Li Jin''s roar startled the whole Yingshan people in an instant. Those aristocratic families or rich people who used to bask in the sun or take a walk there looked at the top of Yingshan mountain.


    Even when they eat rotten eggs, they feel different from each other.


    "Oh, my God, this is a madman Some people screamed in disbelief.


    "It must be crazy!"


    "There are such people who don''t know how to live or die in this world!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those people were talking and disdaining Li Jin''s words.


    A middle-aged man came up to the young woman. He was a little fat and sweaty.


    "Xiaoyi, what''s wrong with it? What happened? " Middle aged fat men see young women is a face of doting.


    "Dad..." For no reason, the young woman named Xiaoyi suddenly felt aggrieved, not to mention why.


    "Silly girl, what''s the matter with you?" As soon as the fat man saw that his daughter was about to cry, he immediately said, "tell Dad who bullied you. I''ll beat them up."


    Xiaoyi shakes his head and looks to the top of the mountain.


    The fat man was relieved. He just asked curiously, "did you hear someone calling just now?"


    Since the fat man appeared, the people behind him were just as afraid to make a sound as the chicken. At this time, they dared to make a sound when they heard the question.


    "Uncle Wei, this is There is a madman... " The young man, who was scared to death just now, wanted to talk about what happened just now, but he found that he couldn''t say it, so he had to summarize it like this.


    Crazy? The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, and then looked at his daughter.


    Her name is Wei Yi and she is his only daughter.


    "Dad, maybe Not a lunatic... " Wei Yi sighed. Such a man may be crazy, but he is definitely not a madman.


    "I dare to challenge the Cui family on the mountain. What is it that''s not a madman?" The fat man suddenly sneered and stood up straight to the top of the mountain.


    The top of Yingshan mountain represents the most powerful place of Nanling aristocratic family. Although there are countless rich people in Yingshan family, no one is qualified to be on the top of the mountain except the Cui family.


    Many people in Yingshan have never coveted that position, but they all know that they may not be able to get close to it in a hundred years.


    For many people, it''s a forbidden area and a natural moat!


    "You are too young to think that it is just the peak of a mountain, covered with earth and stone, but you don''t know that the foot is covered with white bones and flesh!"


    The fat man shook his head. Although he lived here, he didn''t know how far away he was from the Cui family.


    The people below are guessing, while the people in the Cui family above are going crazy.


    The Cui family has been on Yingshan mountain for a hundred years. There has never been such a big stir except for some people in the Jianghu to challenge them. Moreover, even if the people in the Jianghu come to challenge, they are respectful to the underground war. Then they say to the Cui family that they are merciful. No one dares to let their family leader come out and die like Li Jin.


    Cui Zhenyuan almost wakes up when he hears this. His Cui family has a great reputation. If he doesn''t teach Li Jin a bloody lesson or even kill him, he''s afraid that the reputation of the Cui family will fall to the bottom.


    "Master, it''s not good..." At this time, someone immediately came in with a look of panic, "Cui Shao Dead And Cui Ling is dead


    Bang!


    All the Cui family members in the assembly hall stood up and looked at the reporter in surprise.


    The man wiped his sweat and quickly said, "yes, Cui Shao''s body is still there, Cui Ling Died on the mountain road. It is said that It''s all Li Jin


    "Bang!" But seeing that the table in front of Cui Zhenyuan broke in an instant, he clenched his teeth and yelled, "send me the most elite man, I will tear him to pieces!"


    Cui Zhenyuan changed his mind. He wanted to kill Li Jin, but he changed his mind when he heard that Cui Shaoan was dead.


    Cui Shao''an is the key young man of their Cui family. He was so angry that he died in the hands of Li Jin.


    So he decided to torture Li Jin before he died.


    As soon as Cui Zhenyuan''s orders went out, the Cui family no longer had any scruples and kept sending experts out.


    There are so many experts in Cui''s family that they promise to capture Li Jinsheng.


    At this time, the door of the Cui family was kicked open with a thump, and then the door fell on the ground, raising a lot of dust.


    In the middle of the dust, Li Jin flew in and fell a large number of people in black behind him.


    "To die!" Dust scattered, suddenly see a sword suddenly, pull a sword flower, stab Li Jin''s throat and go.Li Jin just pinched the tip of the sword.


    When!


    He broke the sword in two with a flick.


    Li Jin just forward a send, sword tip directly inserted in the swordsman''s throat.


    Er!


    The swordsman uses his sword, thinking that even if he can''t cut this guy under the sword, he can''t avoid his next sword. But he didn''t expect that it was just a sword, and his sword broke, and he was killed by his own sword.


    He stares big eyes, the dust disperses the place then saw Li Jin that is full of murderous eyes.


    "Those who stand in my way, die!" As soon as Li Jin pulled out, the broken sword came out of the swordsman''s throat. All of a sudden, the blood was like a spring, splashing several meters away.


    Bang!


    The swordsman couldn''t support it any more. He finally broke his breath and fell down heavily.


    As soon as Li Jin''s broken sword flew again, it roared out and instantly cut the throat of several Cui family masters who were hidden in the corner.


    "Bold Li Jin, dare to break into my mountain gate!" Several figures jumped out of the front yard, pointed at Li Jin and scolded.


    Li Jin stopped and looked at them like a murderer.


    "You old turtles of the Cui family are finally willing to give up their shells!" Li Jin laughed, laughing very evil, "however, I am not only going to break your turtle shell today, but also to carry your turtle nest!"


    "To die!" Being insulted by Li Jin''s words, how could the Cui family bear it? They immediately heard the voice of rebuke.


    "Up In the crowd, I don''t know who gave the order with a roar.


    But just a word, then see the blood fog floating, Li Jin like a ghost into their front.


    I don''t know when the broken sword came to his hand again. There was blood on the tip of the sword.


    On the ground, several big heads fell.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!" Li Jin roared wildly and once again expressed his great intention to kill.

 Chapter 673

    Li Jin killed them in a cold sweat, and the rest of the people who just clamored to come forward immediately stepped back.


    Although they have Cui family behind them, they will die when people fight.


    They are very clear about this, so they cleverly choose to retreat.


    Like a demon, Li Jin entered Cui''s house with a bloody broken sword and murderous spirit.


    "Cui Zhenyuan, come out and die!" Suddenly, the face of Cui Jin''s children was so cold that he roared at them.


    "Li Jin, do you really think our Cui family is afraid of you?" After three yards in a row, three people finally stood in front of Li Jin.


    As soon as the three men came out, all the disciples of the Cui family were very excited.


    "It''s them Now Li Jin is dead! "


    "Three in one! Yes, the three grandfathers are practicing Sanhe array! "


    ¡­¡­


    These three look at the age is not young, should have 70 or so, one by one look at the wind fairy wind.


    Sanhe array is a kind of martial arts practiced by three people. It is also an array.


    This kind of martial arts is extremely difficult to practice, because the requirements for the three are very high, not only if they have the same mind, but also have the same understanding.


    But they are the most famous triad masters of the Cui family, because they are triplets.


    "It''s only second grade. How dare you compete with me?" Li Jin looked at them with a sneer. Er pin can be called a little master in the Jianghu, but it is not worth mentioning in front of Li Jin.


    After all, Cui Shao''an is the second grade, but he has little fighting power in front of Li Jin.


    "Second grade? I''m so happy... " Just now, those people were scared by Li Jin. Now, with the support of others, they suddenly became hard and began to laugh at Li Jin there.


    "It''s really ignorant. Three in one, three in one, two can go straight to one, and even reach the master''s level!" Immediately someone with a quick tongue said.


    "Boy, let''s die!" Triplets also don''t talk nonsense, immediately to Li Jin sternly drink up.


    At the same time, the three of them stood in the triangle and hit Li Jin''s head at the same time.


    Before the fist comes, the strong wind comes first.


    Li Jin looked up, but he didn''t pay attention to this terrible blow in the eyes of others.


    "Yipin? Then I''ll show you what Yipin is Li Jin stood up and let the punch go.


    Boom!


    Li Jin shook the three of them, but they didn''t fall behind.


    "Why?" The three were also surprised. The reason why they were sent out was very simple, that is, they were not strong, but they were not weak at all.


    They have studied Li Jin and think that Li Jin is only a product at most. Although he is powerful, he is nothing in the top experts of Cui family.


    But I didn''t expect to find that Li Jin might be more than one product after a fight here.


    "Give me another hand!" The triplets drank at the same time, and then their bodies suddenly changed. They suddenly changed their positions and held them like shadow.


    "Broken!" This is a cover up. I''m afraid ordinary people would have been dazed by them, but Li Jin is different. As soon as his hidden eyes are opened, ghosts and monsters can''t escape.


    He gave a loud drink, and the broken sword flew out of his hand. Just for a moment, he heard the opposite person snort.


    The shadow of the three people stopped immediately, and the trine burst in an instant.


    "Go to hell!" Li Jin''s voice suddenly appeared, and the man who was hit by Li Jin''s sword instantly flew his head, which immediately fell to the ground.


    "Third brother!" The other two immediately cried out heartbroken. The three brothers had been together for decades, and their feelings were very good. At the moment, when one of them was killed, they were full of murderous spirit.


    "Then die together!" Li Jin just said so, but saw the broken sword fly out, and flew to their heads together.


    Two grunts, two heads immediately fell down.


    Three in one, wave to break.


    Boom!


    The Cui family''s children, who were full of confidence, immediately stepped back and looked at Li Jin like a monster.


    This This is the devil!


    At the same time, there was a great disturbance in the Nanling city.


    "Did you hear that? Someone went to Yingshan to challenge Cui Zhenyuan! "


    "I''ve heard about it, and I''ve heard about it all the way up!"


    "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know. Now many experts have rushed over. The Cui family has not been challenged for a long time, so many people have been there. "


    "It''s still waiting for us. We''ll go to Yingshan soon!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless figures of Nanling River and lake rush to Yingshan. The original quiet Yingshan becomes lively in an instant.


    Some people walk up, some people drive upOriginally, sakurayama was closed, and strangers would be rejected if they wanted to go in, unless someone came to claim it. The security team leader well carried out such a principle, but when a traveler with nine ring scars on his head smashed the security Pavilion, the manager with ten times better eyesight trembled and opened all the doors.


    The security team leader was crazy at that time, and the manager nearly knocked him out with a big ear scrape.


    "Do you want money or death? I''m telling you, if you don''t open this door, you may die. If you open this door, you''ll lose your job at most. It''s easy to find a job. How many damn lives do you have! "


    When the manager said this, his eyes were almost staring out. These people were obviously from the Jianghu. He didn''t have the courage to fight them.


    The security team leader was stunned and kept wiping the sweat on his forehead. He watched the people walking across the security Pavilion and went directly into Yingshan.


    He was so sad that he never thought that he would have such a grandson as a security guard in Yingshan.


    In recent years, Cui Nanling''s family has been shocked, but they don''t know what kind of challenge they are going to have.


    In the Cui family''s old house on Yingshan, Li Jin pushed all the way, and the three in one array broke. Those people were not his opponents at all, and they retreated all the way.


    "Quick Let''s invite the owner... " At the beginning, those Cui family members were not willing to let Cui Zhenyuan do it. After all, a small person in the Jianghu is not worth their master''s hand. If they do, the price will drop.


    But when Li Jin pushed them all the way, they finally changed their faces.


    Especially after the three in one burst, Li Jin even killed two first level masters. They couldn''t help it any more. They went to the back to call Cui Zhenyuan.


    At this time, a dragon''s roar on Cui''s house rang out: "bold maniac, dare to break into my Cui''s Mountain Gate, die!"


    The voice just fell, but a figure suddenly appeared on the roof of Cui''s house, glaring at Li Jin sweeping all the way in the courtyard.

 Chapter 674

    No one knows who Li Jin is, except Cui Zhenyuan.


    Sure enough, when Cui Zhenyuan appeared on the stage, those Cui family members who were in a panic immediately became calm, and almost looked at Cui Zhenyuan at the same time.


    "Master!" Although no one called to get ready to start, the owner of the house called very neatly, which made Li Jin have the illusion that they would cry in the morning.


    Then they looked at Li Jin with a complicated meaning in their eyes.


    There is hatred, there is anger, and there is hope that Li Jin will be killed by his family as soon as possible.


    "What a big sun All of a sudden, Li Jin stretched himself, then gave a smile to the sun and moved his eyes to Cui Zhenyuan again. "The tortoise has finally come up!"


    Those who have already arrived in the Jianghu heard this sentence outside, and all of a sudden they just laughed. You are too fat to scold the Cui family leader.


    For a moment, those people in the Jianghu were boiling.


    The Cui family has been at the top of the river for so long that they subconsciously have the idea that the Cui family should not be offended. But Li Jin suddenly said, how can they not be surprised?


    They were surprised, but Cui Zhenyuan was angry.


    However, his self-cultivation is obviously much better than those ordinary people of the Cui family. The gloom on his face just flashed by, and then he pointed to Li Jin and said coldly, "I don''t want to argue with you for the benefit of words. I just want to ask you, my Cui family has no grudge against you. Why did I go to Yingshan and kill my Cui family?"


    This question immediately shocked the scene. The people in the river and the lake were very angry, and they were all curious. What''s the origin of Li Jin? How did he get into such a situation with the Cui family? Now even Cui Zhenyuan has come out.


    "No grudge, no enmity?" Li Jin sneered, "you Cui family want to work for our company, but also pit my subordinates, I will ask you Cui Zhenyuan, is this enough?"


    Cui Zhenyuan said angrily: "nonsense!"


    Li Jin raised his head to the sky and roared: "Cui Jiang, if you have the ability, don''t be a turtle. Get out of here for me!"


    Cui Jiang?


    Everyone''s face changed. Cui Jiang became famous when he was young. It should be said that he was much more famous than Cui Shaoan. Later, he gradually faded out of the Cui family. They all thought that Cui Jiang was abandoned by his family.


    Cui Zhenyuan''s face changed slightly, and then he remembered how ignorant his problem was.


    This Li Jin is going to find out what their Cui family has done!


    "You killed my Cui family, I Cui Zhenyuan can''t spare you today!" Cui Zhenyuan immediately adjusted his countermeasures. Now he can''t let Li Jinduo say anything. He''s going to kill him and shut him up.


    "If you want to kill me, just say so and make so many excuses?" Li Jin sneered, then pointed a broken sword at Cui Zhenyuan and said, "come on!"


    "Damn, it''s going to be a fight!" As soon as the people of the river and the lake heard this, they were all excited.


    Especially for some women, their eyes are almost straight.


    The people of the river and lake say that the river and lake can stand the most. What they say is the story of the young hero entering the tiger''s den alone. It''s just that this kind of thing almost won''t happen again in a world that is changing so fast in this era.


    But now it''s different. Li Jin, as a single man, challenges the Cui family, who is at the top of the Nanling river. This is adrenaline for them!


    "How handsome Looking at Li Jin''s intention to kill, a female Xia of Huaichun holds her fist excitedly and grabs her elder martial brother.


    "Elder martial brother, if he wins, please come forward and take a place for me. I want to take a picture with him!"


    As in many martial arts novels, the younger martial brother, who has different feelings towards the younger martial sister, looks at Li Jin in an instant and mumbles, "what''s good for a group photo? I think he''s very common!"


    However, nvxia quit and said, "why is it so common? I really don''t know how to appreciate it! Look at him. What a man. You people tell me every day what a rising star in the world is. Compared with others, you don''t know what''s worse! "


    The boy whose self-esteem was seriously trampled on immediately blushed and said, "how can We were That''s... "


    The young man had the heart to defend himself, but he found that he couldn''t say it at all.


    Subconsciously, he looked back at a bad old man and said, "master..."


    The poor old man was looking at it vigorously. When he heard the voice of his apprentice, he turned his head and took a look at it. Then he said with painstaking care: "don''t look around there, you two. I tell you, Cui Zhenyuan is a great master. There are not many great masters in Nanling, let alone the great masters. And I think this person named Li Jin seems to be very unique, at least I''m afraid he is also a master. You may have seen this chance in your life. When they fight, stare at them. Don''t be distracted. It depends on you how much you can understand! "


    The boy originally wanted the master to say a few words to himself, but he didn''t expect that the master would turn his hand outside.First class?


    How can it be? This guy doesn''t look bigger than himself!


    "Shifu, do you think he is a master of first-class realm?" The girl glanced at the elder martial brother with pride, and then asked the old man anxiously.


    Bad old man ordered a little, seriously said: "should be a product of the realm, genius ah!"


    Damn it! Genius!


    Teenagers and girls are confused. What a high evaluation!


    "But..." Everything has a problem, but the old man immediately shook his head and said: "but he is still too young now. Although he is a first-class, Cui Zhenyuan is a great master, and the great master of martial arts is not an ordinary person. I see, dangling! "


    The girl was frightened by the old man''s words and immediately said, "master, he won''t You''re not going to die


    The old man said with regret, "what do you say? He killed so many people in the Cui family this time. How could the Cui family let him go? "


    "It''s against the law to kill people!" The girl said with wide eyes at once.


    The teenager can''t help shouting that she has a headache. How can this younger martial sister keep turning her elbows? Even her IQ is offline.


    "Younger martial sister, we are from the Jianghu There are rules in the world! " The boy was sulky again and explained helplessly.


    "I want you to say..." The girl gave him a bad look.


    The boy was a little resentful. At the same time, he couldn''t help hating Li Jin. It''s true that my younger martial sisters usually take me as their idol. Now it''s better. You''ve taken all of them away.


    But at this time, there was a loud noise in the field, and Li Jin suddenly flew to the roof.


    Cui Zhenyuan moved like a rabbit, flat body and up, a punch to the rising Li Jin.


    "Kill my son, die!" Cui Zhenyuan drinks a lot and thunders from the ground.


    All the people in the river and lake look at it nervously, and the war finally begins!

 Chapter 675

    The Cui family has been a family for hundreds of years. At the beginning, it was just an ordinary family. It''s just that one of the ancestors of the Cui family learned a lot from a stranger and became famous in the world.


    Later, although the Cui family''s unique skills emerged one after another, the Grand View palm was the foundation of their family, so it became the martial arts they would learn no matter they were old or young.


    And what Cui Zhenyuan is using now is the most common but the most long-standing daguanzhang of the Cui family.


    In fact, daguanzhang is not very advanced in martial arts. At that time, although the ancestors of the Cui family said that they were well-known in the Jianghu, they could not compare with the Cui family now. They just said that it was a starting point, which made the Cui family gradually become famous in the Jianghu.


    However, no matter how ordinary the martial arts skills are, they have been handed down for hundreds of years. After the Cui family, there are many talented people, and every generation has improved on them. Therefore, this grand view is very extraordinary.


    Especially by the great master Cui Zhen, even the usual moves will become very extraordinary.


    Sure enough, as soon as the grandmaster took the hand, he heard a roar, which came first.


    The Cui family''s disciples all keep a close eye on Cui Zhenyuan. They are all puzzled about this necessary move. It''s too common, but it''s only when they see Cui Zhenyuan''s hand coming out that they think it''s an extraordinary move.


    Other people in the Jianghu are also a little frightened. This great master is just different. He shows his power with his hand.


    Now they would like to see how Li Jin solved this problem!


    Li Jinshen is in mid air, and the best way to face this palm is to avoid it, because in mid air, he has no way to borrow, not only has no way to borrow, but even has nowhere to develop.


    But


    But Li Jin didn''t mean to give way at all. He suddenly gave a hand.


    Li Shanji became an orphan in the city, no matter what I did in my life.


    Trying to crush me, trying to kill me? Then I pushed you!


    "He wants to die!" After all, there are experts among the people in the Jianghu. Seeing Li Jin''s slight movement, he knew what he was going to do, and suddenly he was surprised.


    Other people in the Jianghu also shook their heads and sighed. They thought there would be a wonderful recruitment competition, but Li Jin had to compete with Cui Zhenyuan in the air.


    This spelling is very unwise. Cui Zhenyuan is a great master, and his true Qi is almost invincible.


    They don''t think Li Jin is Cui Zhenyuan''s opponent, not to mention in the air or on the ground. They are just curious that Li Jin can resist several moves.


    But now it seems that their wish will be defeated.


    Those Cui family members were even more excited. They were watching one by one, and they felt more happy than beating Li Jin.


    "He''s dying The master killed him... " As the first person to fight on Yingshan and kill so many Cui family members in a hundred years, Li Jin is absolutely hated by them.


    So they all want Li Jin to be killed by Cui Zhenyuan. The worse, the better.


    Boom!


    These people have different ideas. The Cui family wants Li Jin to die, while the people in the Jianghu sigh that the end is too fast. They all take off their pants. Can you show me this?


    There are many ideas, but in fact the game is very fast.


    Just when their minds were floating, Li Jin and Cui Zhenyuan had already handed in their hands!


    Two palms and two hands made a tremendous noise.


    A large area of green tiles on the roof was lifted up in an instant, as if just experienced a tornado.


    This brought disaster to Chiyu. The onlookers or the disciples of the Cui family retreated one after another. Some people with low accomplishments were hit by these broken tiles, and they were in great pain.


    This is the thing that the master''s real Qi sends out. Its strength can be said to be very big. It''s absolutely not a problem to hurt them.


    "Look..." Just when some people were crying for pain, the high achievers flew to the nearby trees one after another. When they looked up, they immediately saw that Cui Zhenyuan was still standing high on the roof.


    Just now, Li Jin, who was like a rabbit fighting with a hawk, fell on the ground again. With his legs bent, the bluestone bricks under his feet had been cracked by him.


    At this time, Li Jin lowered his head, and no one could see him.


    "How''s it going?" Although the female Xia of Huaichun also went up the tree, she was too low to see clearly, so she had to keep pulling the elder martial brother''s pants.


    The elder martial brother was probably wearing a pair of loose trousers. He was so scared that he quickly tightened his trousers, turned pale and said, "I I don''t know... "


    The female Xia was very angry, and her pretty face was immediately aggrieved, "I''ll do it myself!"


    Then she pushed her legs and pulled her hands.


    Poof!


    The elder martial brother''s trousers were torn off half by her in an instant. The elder martial brother cried out in panic and quickly pulled up his trousers again.


    He looked up as if he were a thief. He found that no one around him could see him. He was relieved. He looked up and saw that the younger martial sister was standing on the branch beside the bad old man."Master, how is he?" The younger martial sister obviously didn''t expect that she had just let the elder martial brother go. She just looked at the scene and asked the old man.


    The bad old man didn''t pay attention to the affairs between his brother and sister. His attention was all there. When he heard the favorite disciple ask himself, he shook his head and said, "it''s not good. This blow seems simple, but it''s full of anger. There are so many people around here, but there are no more than ten people who can take this attack. He is still too young. He seems to have been hurt! "


    The bad old man sighed.


    The younger martial sister listened to it, then looked at Li Jin who still lowered her head and said in her heart, hurry up!


    "Good!" Those Cui family members were cheering. In their opinion, the leader of the family defeated Li Jin. He kept his head down and didn''t stand up, that''s because he was injured.


    Not to mention them, Cui Zhenyuan also looked at him coldly. He used 50% of his strength just now. Although he also felt the strength of Li Jin''s counterattack, and even surprised that Li Jin''s true Qi was so abundant, he was confident that the blow just now would certainly hurt Li Jin a lot.


    "If you are willing to break your own arm and be a slave to my Cui family for life, then I, Cui Zhenyuan, will spare your life!" Cui Zhenyuan looked at Li Jin and marveled that it was not easy for him to get to the first level when he was so young. Anyway, all the people who killed have already been killed. It''s better to feed him. Breaking his arm is to earn face for the Cui family, keep him in the house and become a dog. Isn''t that right?


    "Slave? You deserve it When Cui Zhenyuan said this, Li Jin finally looked up and stood up slowly.


    The face was still calm, even sarcastic. It didn''t have the appearance of hematemesis or bleeding in their imagination.


    Leave a contact number again, the latest update time may not be stable, you can add my number. 448-613-540

 Chapter 676

    Hula!


    There was a commotion in the crowd. Many of these people were experts. If they were hurt, they could see a rough picture. If Li Jin just lowered his head and they couldn''t see clearly, now Li Jin stands up and faces them, then they can clearly see that Li Jin is not injured at all.


    That is to say, Cui Zhenyuan had the upper hand and didn''t hurt Li Jin at all!


    They all felt incredible, which really surprised them.


    "Good!" As soon as the younger martial sister saw Li Jin, she stood up and immediately patted her face. The pretty face was very excited.


    "It really impressed me." Bad old man also can''t help but be a little surprised, originally in his calculation, Li Jin should have been injured, but unexpectedly it was not damaged.


    Cui Zhenyuan is the most shocked. He just made 50% of his strength. Although it was 50 000, he was a great master himself. Moreover, he had an advantage in the upper class. The 50% strength was equal to 60% or even 70%, but he could not hurt this guy. How could he not be surprised?


    "Great master That''s all! " Li Jinchang stopped and looked at Cui Zhenyuan on the roof. A trace of irony suddenly flashed on his handsome face.


    "How dare you laugh at our great master!"


    "Yes! Doesn''t it just block the owner''s hand? What''s the big deal


    "That is, our Cui family''s unique skills have not been used yet."


    ¡­¡­


    Those people saw that Li Jin was not hurt by Cui Zhenyuan''s attack, and immediately began to earn face for himself.


    Cui Zhenyuan stares at Li Jin. Although he says Li Jin surprised him, he still doesn''t think Li Jin will pose a threat to him.


    "You think it''s good to block me?" Cui Zhenyuan''s face is very gloomy. He thought that Li Jin would be seriously injured with this palm, but he failed, which made him a little shameless.


    "You don''t know how terrible the power of a great master is!"


    When Cui Zhenyuan said this, a strong sense of killing broke out all over his body. Those people with low accomplishments around him felt a bone chilling cold and could not help but retreat.


    "He''s going to be serious!" Said the old man, shaking his head.


    As soon as Cui Zhenyuan finished his sentence, his body was like a goshawk, and he swept from the roof to Li Jin.


    If Li Jin was a rabbit fighting against a hawk just now, Cui Zhenyuan is a hawk fighting against a rabbit now.


    Rabbits want to kill eagles, it is wishful thinking, and eagles kill rabbits, it is simply a small matter between the claws.


    Cui Zhenyuan''s five fingers opened, and he printed them on Li Jin''s head.


    When Li Jin looked up, his eyes became frosty.


    Boom!


    At this time, Li Jin suddenly ran to a stone lion in the courtyard. He didn''t know how many years he had been standing here. He hugged it and picked it up.


    This stone lion was probably standing in front of the gate before, and it was thrown here after missing an ear.


    The stone lion didn''t know it weighed several thousand jin. Li Jin picked it up with such a hug. Then he roared wildly and threw it in the eyes of the Cui family.


    The stone lion weighing one or two thousand catties was thrown out by Li like a discus in an instant, and with a roaring sound, it hit Cui Zhenyuan severely.


    The stone lion is so heavy and powerful that Cui Zhenyuan, as a great master, does not dare to attack him. Instinctively, he moves to the right. He does not care to attack Li Jin, so he has to avoid this.


    "Be careful, master!" As soon as he dodged, he blocked his sight and couldn''t see the movement of Li Jin below. Then he heard a exclamation, and the Cui disciples below gave him a warning.


    But see Li Jin again like a rabbit on the bluestone tiles, suddenly he just like an arrow straight up.


    It was in Cui Zhenyuan''s blind area that Li Jin punched him.


    "Boom!" It''s the right time for Cui Zhenjin and Li Zhenjin to choose the right three points.


    Bang!


    But who knows at this time, Cui Zhenyuan''s right hand suddenly on top of a thing, that is an umbrella. The umbrella opened in an instant, and then it was just right on top of Li Jin''s fist when it came.


    The umbrella is a very strange thing, and its power setting is very ingenious. Although the umbrella is soft, it is supported by wire, which is both soft and hard.


    Li Jin''s fist seemed fierce, but when he hit the umbrella cloth, it was like a bullock into the sea, and it disappeared in an instant.


    Dong Dong


    Although the power of this fist was almost unloaded by the umbrella, it was not so clean after all. Where Yu Li went, Cui Zhenyuan, coupled with being in the air, couldn''t stop. He flew to the ground with a bang, and then stepped back several steps to stop.But Li Jin suddenly swept back after the blow and stood on the roof.


    As soon as Cui Zhen came to the top of the house, he changed the location from Li Jin to the ground.


    It seems that both of them are unharmed, but in fact, the victory and defeat is obvious. At least Li Jin has the upper hand.


    "What a pity!" When the old man saw Cui Zhenyuan''s umbrella, he was full of regret. At the same time, he was even more shocked at Li Jin''s choice of time. This young man is not simple, and his absolute strength may be almost the same, but he is very familiar with the war situation. He can be so calm in that situation. It''s really a formidable young man!


    Many people also hold this view and shake their heads.


    If Cui Zhenyuan hadn''t brought an umbrella with him just now, I''m afraid Cui Zhenyuan would have been in a lot of trouble even if he didn''t get hurt.


    Cui Zhenyuan certainly won''t take an umbrella with him for no reason. That''s his card. If he hadn''t been forced by Li Jin just now, he wouldn''t have used this umbrella at all.


    This umbrella is made of special materials, not to mention Li Jin''s fist, it can''t be penetrated by bullets. It can be said that it is the best defense device.


    "In the end, even if the head is stretched out, it''s just a turtle!" In the face of such a situation, Li Jin just sneered, as if the blow just now was not a pity at all.


    Cui Zhenyuan is shaking all over his body. He tries his best to calm himself down.


    He did not expect that Li Jin would move that big lion to fight against himself. He did not expect that Li Jin would choose such a good time to attack himself.


    Of course, he can choose not to use the umbrella to block, but he will be in a lot of confusion.


    As the peak of Nanling, he didn''t want to be so embarrassed, so he chose to let the umbrella come out to block the blow.


    But in spite of this, Li Jin''s vicious words, I''m afraid that the words of Cui''s tortoise will be spread in the Jianghu.


    How can he be a hundred years old!


    Cui Zhenyuan can''t stand such insults.

 Chapter 677

    Cui Zhenyuan looked at Li Jin and said slowly, "I take back what I said just now, because people like you don''t even have the qualification to be slaves! Today, I''m here to get rid of the evil in the lake! "


    Having said that, Cui Zhenyuan''s body is like a top, like a huge whirlpool, which can''t hold the things around him.


    "This is..." As soon as the old man''s face changed, he exclaimed, "anti cold work!"


    After hearing these three names, some old people in the Jianghu immediately change color. What''s this? This is the unique skill of Cui family.


    It is said that people who practice this skill can turn their body into a magnetic field to attract all things for their own use.


    Of course, this kind of practice is very difficult to practice, and few Cui family members can practice it successfully, but it seems that Cui Zhenyuan has succeeded now.


    "Broken!" Just when the people in the Jianghu were surprised by Cui Zhenyuan''s contribution, Li Jin''s voice came from the sky. His words were clear and his words came out, but he saw a cold light coming.


    Ding!


    It''s an ordinary sword. I don''t know if it''s the one Li Jingang picked up when he just went up. The ordinary sword is shining now. It feels brighter than the sun. It can''t see clearly.


    Li Jin just flew away with a sword. What''s strange is that the sword went into the range of anti cold skill, and its power didn''t decrease. It stabbed Cui Zhenyuan''s head. It looks like the magic of flying sword in the legend of Tang and Song dynasties.


    But at this time, Cui Zhenyuan gave a big drink: "ha!"


    With this sound out, but see that the hands of the accumulation of a large piece of things like snowflakes fly out in an instant, the sword flying in the air, immediately heard the sound of Pa Pa Pa, never heard.


    Cui Zhenyuan absorbed not only the broken tiles, but also the weapons of the Cui family''s children that Li Jin had just unloaded. When Cui Zhenyuan distributed them like this, they suddenly hit the flying sword like a storm.


    Flying sword is the key. Although he looks slim, he is not afraid in the face of this series of storms.


    The flying sword whirled in an instant, and then the sound of jingle was heard.


    Boom!


    Just for a moment, the flying sword, like a ghost, broke through the tiles and went straight to Cui Zhenyuan''s head.


    Cui Zhenyuan gave a sneer and a right punch.


    The sword which was very strange suddenly broke into two and fell to the ground in vain.


    But at this time, suddenly he heard a long sound of breathing in. Li Jin jumped down from the roof like a murderer, ignoring the broken tiles and weapons that flew to him.


    "With one punch Break it Li Jin leaped down, then heavily boxed out the right.


    Boom!


    The power of this fist was amazing. All the things in the sky were scared away by his fist and flew away. At that time, many unfortunate ghosts hurt their hands.


    "One punch and kill again!" Li Jin broke the barrier with one punch, but his momentum did not decrease. He even made another punch in the air.


    Cui Zhenyuan and others are Li Jin. When they come to the door, they see a flash of shadow. Cui Zhenyuan has disappeared in front of Li Jin. The next moment he appears behind Li Jin.


    "Death Cui Zhenyuan is like an immortal coming down to earth. His immortal clothes are floating, hitting Li Jin''s back.


    Seeing that the blow was going to hit his spine, Li Jin suddenly turned back in the air like a dragon, with a crazy killing in his eyes.


    "Go to hell!" Li Jin roared.


    Cui Zhenyuan doesn''t move the mountain. His fist is about to hit Li Jin.


    Boom!


    At this time, Li Jin''s fist suddenly stretched out.


    Although it is said that Li Jin''s shot is too fast, so fast that everyone can''t think of it, Cui Zhenyuan just smiles. Even if you have enough time to do it, so what.


    This hit Cui Zhenyuan calculated very clearly, he knew that some things could not cause any harm to Li Jin, the real killing move was here.


    The real ability of anti cold work is not to form whirlpool, but to attract power.


    This is almost beyond the understanding of the martial arts, but also their Cui family has been able to stand on top of the reason.


    According to the truth, this belongs to the Tao, but the real ability of the Cui family is to transform the Tao into a weapon, and even to a higher level.


    So Cui Zhenyuan is very confident that he will surely kill Li Jin here.


    People in the Jianghu were surprised to see that Cui Zhenyuan''s fist was like a battery, which burst out amazing energy in an instant.


    "How could that be?" It''s the first time for many people here to see Cui Zhenyuan fight. Cui Zhenyuan is the leader of Nanling River and lake. There is no one worthy of his fight.


    So they were stunned at the sight.


    The old man patted his thigh, pointed there and murmured, "this What''s wrong with this anti cold work? Yes, it has changed. Their Cui family has changed their anti cold work. This This is the way to martial arts! "


    After all, he has a wide range of knowledge and fierce eyes. He can see the root of the problem at a glance, and then he is numb.The female apprentice was a little anxious and immediately asked, "master, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s over!" The old man shook his head dejectedly. "He''s going to die!"


    The female apprentice almost fainted.


    How!


    Other people think the same way. Cui Zhenyuan''s fist is so fierce that he doesn''t feel like it was made by people.


    Those Cui family members are even more crazy. They all smile like bloodthirsty demons. Yes, Li Jin is going to die. He can''t die like that again.


    Boom!


    Just as their minds were jumping, the two fists finally crossed. Li Jin''s fist stretched out, and then heavily collided with Cui Zhenyuan''s.


    Mars hit the earth!


    There was a loud noise, and then I saw a figure flying away, and fell on the roof.


    Falling on the roof did not stop, but also slapped a large piece of green tiles to fly up. Everywhere they went, the roofs were smashed apart.


    Huh?


    All of a sudden, the men were surprised and craned their necks to look inside.


    It''s not right!


    "Well Is it the Cui family leader who fell and flew Finally, someone couldn''t help being kind-hearted. He was surprised to see the man standing on the eaves corner instead of retreating after the right punch.


    "It''s him!" As the dust cleared away, it was Li Jin standing on the corner of the eaves.


    At this time, he stood there coldly, as if nothing had happened.


    He looked over there and stopped. He was lying on the tile panting and spitting blood. Cui Zhenyuan, with an unbelievable look in his eyes, said slowly, "try to take my fist!"


    As soon as the words fell, Li Jin''s figure swept Cui Zhenyuan like a meteor.


    "Death In the process of running, his cold voice came out with a trembling momentum.

 Chapter 678

    Li Jin ran into it like a huge mountain.


    Yes, although it''s just a figure, it''s no less powerful than any mountain.


    Boom!


    The blow blew out, Cui Zhenyuan suddenly flew back.


    Bang!


    Cui Zhenyuan was like a football being kicked. He flew directly into the yard and then fell down without reservation.


    Er!


    Cui Zhenyuan''s face was livid. As soon as he fell down, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Home owner..." First of all, they were shocked, then the Cui family reacted, almost unbelievably ran to Cui Zhenyuan''s side, and then helped him up.


    But at this time Cui Zhenyuan is just a soft body, and then fainted in the past.


    For a moment, the Cui family was silent.


    No matter those people in the Jianghu or the Cui family, they are good. I never thought it would be such a result.


    Cui Zhenyuan is defeated!


    And it''s a fiasco!


    They stare at the tall figure in the field, and they have an indescribable feeling in their heart. This is the one who will be defeated in their eyes before, but now he has been standing there, beating Cui Zhenyuan who they think will not be defeated with an attitude they can''t imagine.


    Li Jin''s strength has shocked them all. This Young talent is not enough to comment on him.


    With incomparable excitement in her eyes, the female Xia Huaichun almost came out to take a picture with Li Jin.


    The little elder martial brother clenched his fist tightly and then widened his eyes.


    Cui Zhenyuan, who is invincible in the world, was defeated, and he was defeated by Li Jin, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "As long as I pick the plaque for you, Cui Jin will disappear one day." Li Jin looked at them, then came to the entrance of Cui''s house, and suddenly he wanted to take off the plaque of Cui''s house.


    The Cui family are pale, but Cui Zhenyuan has lost. They are not qualified to talk to Li Jinduo.


    Seeing Li Jin jump up, he will kick down the plaque of Cui family.


    But just at this time, an old but dignified voice came out from the depths of the Cui family, "Lizi dares you!"


    Boom!


    This sound sounds like ordinary, but then it seems as if a thousand waves directly hit their ears.


    All the people just felt that their brains were buzzing, and then Qi Qi turned pale. At the same time, they looked to the source of the sound.


    When Li Jin jumped up, he felt a huge force coming from there. As soon as his shoulder sank, it seemed that a hand weighing more than a thousand pounds was directly pressed on his shoulder.


    Li Jin just felt angry. Rao was full of spirit. He couldn''t get up again.


    He was shocked, and immediately gave up his resistance. Then he stood at the gate and looked at the depth of Cui''s house, and slowly said, "master Cui, you finally appear!"


    Almost when Li Jin said this name, many people in the Jianghu guessed it.


    Yes, it must be Mr. Cui. In addition to the old master of the Cui family, who else has this ability? Although there are many experts in the Cui family, there are not many real experts. After all, the experts are not Chinese cabbage, and their Cui family is not a vegetable market.


    In addition to the old master of Cui family, they have no master like Cui Zhenyuan.


    "Master Cui has come out..." The bad old man turned his head to Li Jin and shook his head and said, "this boy really doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. Run quickly!"


    "The old master of the Cui family abandoned martial arts to cultivate Taoism. This boy is going to die!" With bad old man see Li Jin talent after heart is not the same, immediately there are other people smile.


    There are many people here who are attached to the Cui family. The collapse of the Cui family is not good for them. Naturally, they hate Li Jin to the bone. As soon as they see that the old master of the Cui family is coming out, they are very happy.


    "My lord Please show up. Our Cui family has reached the most dangerous moment... " At this time, a middle-aged man looked at Li Jin with hatred, and then called out such a sentence to the source of the voice.


    For a moment, the whole audience looked there in silence, but to their disappointment, there was nothing there.


    "Ha ha..." Li Jin broke the silence and looked at them like a young man who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth? This is the first family? I Pooh


    After Li Jin finished this sound, he immediately kicked hard. Then he heard the door of Cui''s family roar, and the plaque was about to fall.


    "You dare!" The voice reappeared, as if with anger. Then I saw a figure flying out, and the light palm patted Li Jin''s head.


    The old master of Cui family has appeared!


    There is no doubt that this person must be the old master of the Cui family. As soon as they saw it, all of them trembled with excitement. I didn''t expect that they could see the old master of the Cui family.The old master of the Cui family came so fast that he could hardly see his shadow.


    Just now, the despairing Cui family was full of hope again. They scolded Li Jin with all the swearing words they had learned in their life, and then exhausted their intelligence to think about how to let Li Jin Die.


    The figure was so fast that Li Jin didn''t know what to describe it. But Li Jin knew how terrible the speed was, because if he didn''t open his hidden eyes, he couldn''t see anything at all.


    But as soon as he opened his hidden eyes, the figure became very clear.


    This is an old man in a long shirt. He can''t tell his age clearly, but he is very old. That''s for sure.


    His light palm seems to have no power, but it makes Li Jinning become a God.


    Boom!


    Mr. Cui soon came to Li Jin, and then took that slap.


    Li Jin just went up to meet him, and then he gave him a slap.


    With a loud noise, Li Jin immediately flew backwards out and directly flew to the street, which slowly settled down.


    And the old man just stood there, looking at Li Jin with a murderous look on his face.


    "Those who kill me, Cui family, die!" There was no emotion in the voice of the old master of the Cui family. It sounded like it came from the mouth of the corpse.


    "If I kill you, the Cui family will die? Then you Cui family killed us? " This is the first time that Li Jin has been hit by someone like this. He stood there and got up slowly. Although he said he flew upside down, he was not hurt at all.


    "If I kill you in Cui''s family, there''s a way to kill you. It''s just a mole ant. When you die, you die." Mr. Cui didn''t have any pity in his eyes. He felt that all these things were taken for granted.


    "Ha ha..." Li Jin burst out laughing, that face is already full of ferocious, "mole ant? What do you think your Cui family is? I''ll tell you that Li Jin not only wants to kill Cui Zhenyuan, but also Cui de. "

 Chapter 679

    "Good!" Just when the people in the Jianghu were shocked by the scale of Li Jin''s speech, a cheering voice rang out in the silence.


    "Is that what your Cui family thinks? We are mole ants. What are you It was the girl who had been talking to Li Jin with inexplicable feelings. Now when she heard the words of the old master of Cui family, she couldn''t help it any more. After hearing Li Jin''s words, she clapped her hands.


    My aunt!


    The old man was surprised. When he heard his precious apprentice say this, his heart beat. He immediately held her down. Then he turned back and wiped his sweat and said to old master Cui: "master Cui, I''m sorry, my apprentice is still young..."


    Bad old man is not young, but compared with Mr. Cui, he looks younger.


    If ordinary people don''t dare to interrupt him, but old master Cui just looks at him, and then says indifferently, "those who talk about our Cui family should die!"


    With that, master Cui waved his big sleeve, but saw a cold light and flew towards the girl.


    The cold light was a small light spot at the beginning, but it suddenly exploded in the middle, forming a huge light spot, which directly went to the girl.


    "Hide As soon as the old man''s face changed, he kicked the two disciples out of the tree with a bang, and then gave them a slap.


    Boom!


    The light exploded in an instant, and then a few screams were heard.


    The bad old man fell down the tree in a panic, while the other people who were close to him were not so lucky. They were already dead.


    When he raised his hand, he killed people. The knowledgeable people in the Jianghu were shocked and exclaimed: "this is I''m in the way


    Entering the Tao means that you have left the stage of martial arts and are moving towards a higher realm.


    It''s hard for a warrior to imagine in his whole life. I don''t know how many years there hasn''t been such a person in the Jianghu. Although everyone guessed that master Cui had abandoned his martial arts to cultivate Taoism, when he really found out that he was ahead, everyone was still shocked.


    What does it mean to enter the Tao?


    In the end, the world of rivers and lakes is just the world of rivers and lakes. Although there is a clear distinction between the two, it is because where there is a sun, there is a shadow.


    Most of the time, the temple doesn''t want to destroy you, but what if it really gets to the bottom line?


    It''s extraordinary that the body of a warrior can avoid bullets, not to mention other potential heat weapons.


    But if we say that we have already left the realm of martial arts and entered the Tao, it is different. At that time, the temple will attract him, because he has become the most terrible weapon at this time. It can be said that no matter in the temple of the river and lake, his status is beyond the object.


    "Master Cui, you are an expert in the world. My apprentice is not sensible. Please forgive me!" Although the old man fell in a mess, he immediately stood up and bowed to the old master Cui, with a worried look on his face.


    "The apprentice is not sensible, and your master is not competent. In that case, let''s die together." Who knows that in the face of the bad old man''s apology, the old man Cui didn''t have the slightest support, just said so coldly.


    "Not good..." Bad old man''s face changed greatly, then he saw a light rising again, and he wanted to come to his side.


    "What a prestige The bad old man had already had a good understanding of the power of this after he just took it hard. He was shocked, but he didn''t think he could take the blow.


    But at this time, a voice rang out, and then you saw a figure stop in front of you.


    The tall body was as steady as a mountain, and there was no concession in the face of the fast light.


    "Hide The old man cried out, this thing is too powerful to make trouble.


    But Li Jin didn''t seem to hear it. He reached out and fished it out. Then he raised his hand and fished it out.


    In an instant, the glory was lost.


    This


    Guanghua, who killed several people just now, had no effect on Li Jin''s hands. They were all staring at him. If Li Jin and old master Cui were not their enemies, they would have thought that they would join hands to play tricks.


    "Boom!" Which knows at this time, Li Jin''s hand suddenly burst out a loud noise.


    The people next to him were so shocked that they stepped back and stood still.


    Just when people thought that Li Jin''s hands were about to be cracked, they saw that he was only shocked a few times, and then they stretched out their hands. There was nothing inside.


    "This is the so-called abandoning martial arts and cultivating Taoism?" Li Jin looked at him and suddenly burst out laughing.


    He thought that there was something powerful about abandoning martial arts and practicing Taoism. That''s it!


    The light seemed fierce and terrible, but it was too worthless for him.


    He could confirm that it was aura.


    The cultivation of martial arts is the cultivation of true Qi.


    But the cultivation of Taoism is different. It''s aura.


    Aura, Li Jin inexhaustible!"Then try this one of mine!" Li Jin roared, and then smashed out.


    "To die!" At the same time, it seems that Li Zhaojin is just like Li zhaochu, who is in trouble.


    But I didn''t expect that his unique skill seemed useless in front of Li Jin. How could he not be angry?


    "Boom!" Li Jin is in a good mood. Now he knows that he has always been practicing Tao. No wonder it''s so easy for him to Master Zhu''s family or Cui''s family. This is the existence of second killing. That''s because he has always been practicing Tao.


    Li Jin''s palm went out, but when he saw Guanghua everywhere, those auras came in an instant, and he wrapped master Cui in it.


    Old master Cui sneered at the beginning. If you don''t talk about China, just talk about Nanling, who else might be in the way? Since not into the road, that in their own eyes is mole ants.


    How dare you compete with the sun and the moon?


    He was thinking of death, but when he saw the light, it changed color instantly.


    "This is..." He was shocked. He was familiar with this kind of thing. Yes, it was the sign of entering the Tao.


    In other words, he also entered the Tao? Moreover, the degree of light is more pure than his own. Does it mean that he entered the Tao earlier than himself?


    In his head, Mr. Cui just felt a thousand things. For a moment, he didn''t know how to think of them.


    The light was gone in a flash, and it was right in front of him.


    Mr. Cui''s face changed greatly. He roared and wanted to resist, but he found that the light was too strong for him to resist.


    "No!" If he can''t resist, then he becomes the fish on the chopping board. Old master Cui, who felt the sense of killing, roared, and then uttered a sad cry.


    He just entered the Tao. He didn''t want to die like this. There was still more space ahead for him to go.


    But it''s late!


    When the light comes, it will surround him and devour him instantly!

 Chapter 680

    Mr. Cui''s voice became the last word he left in the world, because he had been swallowed up by the light just after he finished his words of asking for help.


    The light is like a black hole. Master Cui disappears there, and then nothing else disappears out of thin air.


    The light disappeared, as if nothing had appeared.


    In an instant, there was a dead silence.


    Everyone was shocked and looked there.


    Old master Cui has shocked them enough, but now he finds out that Li Jin is more fierce and kills the person who abandoned his martial arts.


    Although they don''t know how powerful Li Jin is, he is definitely more powerful than master Cui, because master Cui died like that.


    Is he also a monk?


    Everyone was shocked and immediately thought of such a possibility.


    "Cui De is dead. Today I, Li Jin, pick the plaque of your Cui family. As long as I, Li Jin, live one day, your Cui family will never enter the world. If you let me know anything about your bullying, I will destroy your whole Cui family next time! "


    Li Jin looked coldly at the dark group of people who were shocked by himself and roared.


    The newly born people who are full of confidence are stunned, and they dare not refute Li Jin''s words like a fool.


    Cui Zhenyuan was injured, and the old master Cui died directly in the hands of Li Jin. Their Cui family experts were defeated. What else can we say?


    Bang!


    What Li Jin wanted was to completely destroy their Cui family, so he immediately kicked them up after seeing their proud heads lowered.


    Bang, the plaque of cuifu, which had been hanging for hundreds of years, could not be hung any more and fell down directly.


    Li Jin jumped up and heard a bang. The plaque broke in two in an instant.


    The plaque of Cui family is over!


    People in the Jianghu feel relaxed. At this time, no matter how stupid people are, they all know what wearing a plaque means.


    Just when they all thought it had happened, suddenly they heard a roar from the mountain road.


    These voices are so loud that many people can''t help looking back.


    "No It''s It''s a tank At this time, sharp eyed people found something bad, and then screamed, "and rockets!"


    "Tank? Rockets? " Those people are silly, have looked at the past.


    The man was right. Now we can see the motorcade coming up from the foot of the mountain, with tanks, chariots and rockets.


    "Cui De is a pillar of our country. Abandoning martial arts and practicing Taoism has long been the focus of our country''s protection. Such a pillar of the country, you, Li Jin, dare to kill him without permission. It''s not allowed in the country. " Just at this time, a guy appeared in the car, with a big horn began to shout.


    "You people in the Jianghu, get back to me quickly, or you''ll be blind and hurt by mistake. Don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "Yes It''s Cui Lei At last someone recognized the man who was shouting, and immediately started to scream.


    "Damn it, the Cui family is shameless. When the Cui family is defeated, they move Xuanlong over?"


    Immediately, some sharp eyed people found out and immediately called Qu for Li Jin.


    However, it''s useless for them to complain. Cui Lei, as one of the three leaders of Xuanlong, is also the brain of recruiting people in the Jianghu. These people are afraid of three of them.


    "You go..." Just now, Li Jin blocked the light with his body. Fortunately, the three masters and disciples who escaped his life yelled at Li Jin.


    They don''t know if Li Jin has entered the road, but seeing Cui Lei''s posture, they make it clear that they want to kill Li Jinlai.


    They all know how powerful thermal weapons are.


    Even if you have entered the Tao, who can guarantee that you will be safe under the attack of rockets?


    Therefore, for the sake of insurance, in fact, we should avoid its edge, at least we should not hit hard.


    But Li Jin seemed to have never heard of it. He was not worried at all, let alone left.


    This group of people and horses directly drove to the gate of Cui''s house, and the guns immediately aimed at Li Jin.


    As soon as other people in the Jianghu saw it, they hid nearby. They came to see the excitement this time. In fact, it was wonderful. Of course, it''s not their idea to take their own lives to see the excitement.


    It''s true that there are rules in the Jianghu, but that''s because the temple doesn''t want to care about you. If you care about it, the temple in the Jianghu can make you disappear in an instant.


    Cui Lei got out of the car with a gloomy face.


    In fact, he focused on this battle from the beginning. He didn''t expect that Li Jin would fight all the way to Yingshan. What he didn''t expect was that Cui Zhenyuan was defeated by him.


    After Cui Zhenyuan''s defeat, he had already mobilized his staff to go up the mountain.But at the foot of the mountain, when he heard old master Cui''s hand, he relaxed.


    No one knows more about how terrible master Cui is, because he is even cultivated by master Cui.


    Mr. Cui was so unbeaten that he didn''t want to die.


    Cui Lei is furious. The two heads of Cui''s family died in this place. How can he calm down?


    So when he got the news at the first time, he immediately waved his hand and sent up the people he had prepared.


    "Director Qin, tell me how to deal with those who have entered the Tao?" Cui Lei looks at the door of Cui''s family, which is in a mess. Then he looks at the crooked Cui''s family. An unnamed anger jumps up in an instant.


    His Cui family should have such a day, and all this thanks to the present man.


    "Mr. Cui is our Xuanlong''s special advisor on martial arts, and also a great master of martial arts in our army. You killed him. There is no amnesty for those who kill me


    Looking at his thirties, director Qin has very strong muscles. At a glance, he knows that he is a tough guy in the military camp all the year round.


    "Want to kill me?" Li Jin laughed, "your Cui family has been trying to kill me for a long time, but every time only those who are killed by me never get the upper hand. Tut Tut, Cui Lei, you are also a martial arts practitioner. You don''t think it''s cheaper to do so? "


    Cui Lei sneered, looked at him and said coldly, "I don''t want to fight with you. Now I''ll let you go to the west to tell me the spirit of Cui''s ancestors."


    After that, Cui Lei yelled, "ready to fire!"


    Ready to fire?


    The faces of those people in the Jianghu suddenly changed. It''s going to be serious.


    They are very unwilling to look at Cui Lei, but there is nothing they can do. Now these people are the fish on their chopping board, and they can only watch helplessly.


    Li Jin''s pupils also shrunk, this is the first time that he faced these killing weapons like this.


    He took a deep breath and was ready to take a shot.


    Who knows at this time, a big drink rang again from below: "I see who dares?"

 Chapter 681

    With the sound, the next off-road vehicle immediately rushed up and accurately stopped in the middle.


    The door opened in an instant and two people came down slowly.


    One of them is Lu Ming, and the other is Yang Dong.


    Although they were surprised to see that some of the people who knew him were ordinary people.


    "Li Jin is the adviser of our military region and the pillar of our country. How can you, Cui Lei, dare to use Xuanlong''s people to deal with him?" Yang Donghu''s eyes are like swords. He immediately stares at Cui Lei and director Qin.


    Cui Lei and director Qin are stunned. This is what they just used to deal with Li Jin, but they didn''t expect that Yang Dong used it to deal with himself.


    "It is..." Li Jin''s younger martial sister was killed just now. It was the least hope that Li Jin could escape.


    "How can you deal with him like this? He''s a Taoist!"


    "It is..."


    "You Cui family are too overbearing. The world is full of troubles. How can you do that?"


    "I thought the Cui family was really the first family in Nanling. I couldn''t even afford to lose!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people have been suppressed by their Cui family all their lives, and even some of them have enemies with them. After all, the Cui family has always been very strong, which makes many people in the Jianghu unable to look up.


    When master Cui and Cui Zhenyuan were there, they didn''t dare to mess around. After all, their strength was there. But now master Cui is dead, and Cui Zhenyuan is seriously injured. Even if they don''t die, they will be useless.


    Besides Cui Lei, who else is terrible in Cui family?


    It''s said that when the wall falls down, people push, and ten thousand people beat the drum. Now it''s time for them to push the wall together. How can they not stand on Li Jin''s side?


    Cui Lei''s face changed, Yang Dong no matter what aspect is deeper than his qualifications, he really can''t face Yang Dong how.


    At this time, director Qin suddenly received a phone call.


    "It''s the dragon head..." Director Qin was very happy. If the dragon head of Xuanlong came, it would be no worse than the weight of Yang Dong.


    "Quit Yingshan now, don''t make trouble again." There came a few words, and then there was no sound.


    What?


    Director Qin was stunned at that time. How could this happen?


    The dragon head asked himself not to make trouble again?


    "Why don''t you go down the Cherry Hill for me?" Yang Dong sneered in his heart. Of course, he knew what was going on. This time, the Cui family has been beaten so badly. If we follow the normal procedure, Li Jin will not survive. Even if he comes out to protect himself, he may not be able to save Li Jin''s life. Xuanlong''s strength is so strong that Yang Dong can''t do anything about it.


    But all this changed with Li Jin''s saving Wang Lao that day. It can be said that Li Jin now stands behind one of the most powerful figures in China.


    Needless to say, the reason why Longtou made this call and suffered this dark loss must be that he did something behind him. Otherwise, with Xuanlong''s personality, Li Jin would not be killed. I''m afraid he would not stop.


    In the face of Yang Dong''s rebuke, director Qin and others have no light on their faces, so they can only lead those people down the mountain in ashes.


    Cui Lei can see that he is very angry. The Cui family has already been picked up by Li Jin. The Cui family is disgraced. He has no way to deal with such a situation. This is the first time Cui Lei feels powerless.


    "Tell Cui Jiang that no matter where he is, I will find him out. I have more than ten enemies of my life. I will not stop until I find them back! " When Cui Lei was about to leave, Li Jin said to him faintly.


    Cui Lei was so angry that he glared at Li Jin and said with a sneer, "I don''t know where Cui Jiang is. If you really have the ability, go find it yourself. I, Cui Lei, will never forget the grudge of the Cui family today! "


    "Come to me, though!" In the face of Cui Lei''s threat, Li Jin roared: "I, Li Jin, are waiting for your Cui family to come to me. This is not over. If I find out that in addition to Cui De, it has something to do with Cui jiangkeng, I''ll kill him


    Hearing the words behind, Cui Lei was shocked and left with resentment.


    They come valiantly, but they can only walk in dismay.


    As soon as Cui Lei left, the Cui family immediately had no leader.


    The Cui family''s experts have been destroyed by Li Jin. It can be said that it''s hard to find a second grade expert in the Cui family.


    If you don''t need Li Jin to do it, I''m afraid that the Cui family will be driven away.


    Those Cui''s family members can only go away in frustration when they look at Cui Lei. At this time, they no longer have the original arrogance, but they look at Li Jin with tension.


    Li Jin snorted, turned and left.


    "Great Xia, great Xia..." As soon as Li Jin left, the other young people in the lake envied him, while the female chivalrous men in the lake were all eyes shining.


    This is the master who killed master Cui. It can be said that he is the idol of the whole world!For a moment, those female swordsmen in the river and lake could not care about their reserve any more, and they came forward to report to their families one after another.


    "Daxia, you are my idol. My name is Wang Su..."


    "I''m from Mangshan school. How old is Daxia this year? There is no marriage... "


    "Great Xia, I went to kindergarten at the age of three, I went to grade one at the age of five, and I graduated from primary school at the age of eleven What''s more, I haven''t had a boyfriend yet. Do you think I can do this... "


    ¡­¡­


    These female chivalrous swordsmen in the river and the lake have already lost the reserve of those female chivalrous swordsmen in the previous martial arts novels. They introduced themselves one by one in front of Li Jin, which scared Lu Ming and Yang Dong.


    "General, I think we''d better go first." Lu Ming smiles.


    Yang Dong laughed, and then he got into the car and rode away.


    "Ah, you are so ungrateful. Wait for me..." Li Jin originally thought that they would come to rescue him, but he didn''t expect that the two men ran away like this, and immediately cried out in the back.


    No way, people ran away, such a woman surrounded by himself, Li Jin had no choice but to compensate with a smile and said: "ladies and gentlemen That... "


    Li Jin didn''t know what to say. Looking up, he saw that the ten year old girl who had been helping her just now was looking at her from a distance.


    Li Jin''s heart moved, just now in that kind of situation, as long as she made a sound to help himself.


    "What''s your name?" Li Jin pushed away the hands of those female swordsmen, and then went to the younger martial sister and asked gently.


    The younger martial sister probably didn''t expect that Li Jin would come directly to her. She was in a hurry. After a while, she said, "I My name is... "


    For a moment, she even forgot her name. Then she looked at her cheap elder martial brother who fell from the tree, stamped her little foot and said, "elder martial brother, what''s my name?"


    Damn it!


    Those onlookers were bleeding. Little sister, you don''t even know your name? The world of wool!


    Bad old man directly covered his forehead for fear that people would recognize him as his apprentice.


    The younger martial brother is the most frustrated. Damn it, the younger martial sister who has been raised for more than ten years has been taken away. She has to give her name to others. Just think about it, she wants to find a rope to hang herself!

 Chapter 682

    Although I thought so in my heart, I didn''t dare to say it in my mouth, so I had to cry and say: "cry It''s Guan Chunqiu


    "Yes, yes, my name is Guan Chunqiu!" At this time, she patted her head and looked at Li Jin excitedly.


    "My name is Li Jin." Li Jin touched her head with a smile, "nice to meet you, Chunqiu."


    When Guan Chunqiu was touched by Li Jin, he felt the heat coming from his palm, and even had the impulse to cry.


    "We are destined to meet again in the world!" Li Jin stretched out his hand, then laughed, turned around and floated down the mountain.


    "His name is Li Jin..." Until Li Jin''s figure disappeared in front of them, a young man yelled. But just now he said it, he was slapped by an old man. "How dare you call this kind of monk by his name? It''s Mr. Li


    Those people with high status in the world all nodded at the same time. Yes, they should be called Mr.


    They are all martial arts practitioners, and Li Jin has entered the Tao.


    For the people in their martial arts, Tao is superior to Wu. Although Li Jin is young, his realm is much higher than them, so he should be called Mr.


    Sir?


    The young people were all open mouthed, especially when they thought that they might be one or two years older than Li Jin. They were already gentlemen, and they were just sweeping disciples in the sect.


    It''s really irritating to compare people!


    On this day, the battle of Yingshan soon resounded through Nanling, and then spread to the whole southern rivers and lakes.


    First, master Cui abandoned his martial arts and entered the Taoism, which made most of the people in the world speechless. Then, Li Jin defeated Cui Zhenyuan first, and finally killed master Cui who had already entered the Taoism.


    In an instant, the world was boiling.


    Of course, the name of Li Jin is not in the published version, but Mr. Li is used instead. No one dares to call the person who can kill him.


    This is different from Cui Shao''an. Cui Shao''an is because of his family, so others dare not call him by his name. Li Jin is his own strength.


    "Damn, the Cui family has fallen down!"


    "It''s too hard to imagine. I thought the Cui family was just like the sun in the sky, and a Mr. Li appeared out of thin air. It''s really amazing!"


    ¡­¡­


    There is a lot of discussion in the Jianghu. After all, there is nothing that can attract their attention more than this. The Cui family, who suppressed Nanling River and lake for nearly a hundred years, has fallen down like this. It''s strange that there is no trouble in the river and lake.


    Of course, this is not a great thing for Li Jin.


    He didn''t think of himself as a person in the Jianghu. He had been fighting in the lower ninth class of Yuezhou before. That''s why he wanted to break into a world. However, it was not until the black gun in the back made him completely understand that the world of rivers and lakes is in fact intriguing. To be such a person in the world of rivers and lakes, it is better to be a simple farmhouse man.


    Today, I went to Yingshan to pick Cui''s family for a simple reason. Although I don''t think of myself as a member of the Jianghu, don''t provoke me. Whoever wants to bully me will be killed.


    On this day, Cui''s family fell to the top of the mountain, while Li Jin went down to the bottom of the mountain.


    People in the river and lake, thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, once master Cui dies, I''m afraid that the Cui family will have no more peace.


    But this is still not what Li Jin cares about. The first thing he does when he goes down the mountain is to call Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming didn''t know where he was at this time. When he received the call, his voice was still very excited.


    "The Cui family''s affairs have been settled. You can have a rest for a while. Now we have to rebuild Huben immediately. In recent days, when Huben students enter the team one after another, we are ready to let you do their instructor training. "


    Lu Ming is obviously still happy for Li Jin, but speaking of these things, he immediately calms down and is well-organized.


    Li Jin really needs a rest.


    "It''s the same with Lingshu, but Haoran told me that Lingshu is in a place that no one can think of. We can ignore it first, and then send elite to find it after we reorganize Huben." Lu Ming said immediately.


    Li Jin also thought that the spirit tree caused a lot of trouble, this is really the time to slow down.


    "Well, I''m just about to open my cosmetics business. When I''ve finished my business, it''s time for me to deal with my private affairs. In this way, you can call me if you have something. I may be in Nanling these days. "


    Cui forgot about the time when he and his family started their business.


    "No problem!" Lu Ming agreed there.


    Hang up the phone, Li Jinshen Qingqi Shuang, finally can have a rest.


    The first thing is to go to Qingcheng cosmetics company immediately and see what''s going on there.


    Li Jin remembered that his car was still in Cui''s house, but now there are so many people there that if he went there again, he might have to be surrounded by those women. After weighing it, Li Jin still felt that he would not go. He called Wu Zhongxing to open it, and then he went to Qingcheng cosmetics company.In Qingcheng cosmetics company, ye Zhilong is sitting in the office in a daze. Mingming company is now in a mess, but she just doesn''t have any mind to deal with these problems.


    At this time, Li Jin''s figure appeared in the office.


    After seeing Li Jin, ye Zhilong suddenly stood up and looked at him in surprise, "you Are you back? " She was a little excited in her heart, so she trotted over quickly, but when she saw some blood stains on his body, she immediately said, "are you hurt? Let''s go and have a look... "


    Said to pull Li Jin to have a look, it felt even more excited than her own injury.


    Li Jin''s heart was warm, and he felt a little moved, especially when he was cared by such a woman with high face value and ability. Can he be excited or moved?


    "It''s OK, I''m the blood of others..." Of course, Li Jin knew that this was the blood he got when he was fighting with those people in the Cui family.


    Of course, it''s all theirs. Li Jin didn''t get hurt at all.


    With those people, it really can''t hurt him.


    Ye Zhilong is not at ease, and immediately continues to say: "is it really OK? I heard Xiao Li say that you killed Cui Shaoan. I said, "you really don''t know who the Cui family is, do you..."


    Ye Zhilong obviously didn''t know what happened on Yingshan mountain, and Li Jin didn''t want her involved in it, so he said with a smile, "it''s OK. Their Cui family don''t dare to think about what to do to me anymore?"


    Ye Zhilong is stunned and looks at Li Jin in surprise.


    Li Jin felt that if he didn''t explain it, he might not be able to get away, so he said faintly: "the Cui family is over, Cui Zhenyuan is abandoned, and master Cui is dead."


    "What?" Ye Zhilong is shocked. Although she doesn''t know how powerful the Cui family is, she knows that the Cui family is very powerful.


    It''s said that this is a black-and-white family. How come the Cui family is finished?

 Chapter 683

    Although Ye Zhilong''s face is puzzled, Li Jin still doesn''t explain it to her. Ye Zhilong''s dream is to be a simple businessman. Although he comes from a big family, the Ye family is quite different from the Cui family. Not only is he much smaller than the Cui family, but more importantly, the ye family is more simple, a business family, while the Cui family is not It looks like a family, but it secretly controls many companies.


    Since ye Zhilong wants to be a businessman, Li Jin will let her become a business person.


    Seeing that Li Jin didn''t want to continue to explain, ye Zhilong didn''t say much. He immediately took him and said, "go, go to my place and have a rest. Take a bath first. Look at you. You''re so dirty..."


    As soon as Li Jin saw it, he didn''t object. He followed Ye Zhilong to her villa.


    As soon as he arrived at the villa, ye Zhilong left Li Jin at home and drove out in a hurry.


    After Li Jin had a good bath, he was thinking about whether to put on his old clothes or not, and immediately there was a knock on the door.


    "Crack the door and I''ll give you the clothes." Immediately the voice of Ye Zhilong came from outside.


    Li Jin quickly opened a crack in the door and saw Ye Zhilong pass in a suit of clothes from the outside.


    After getting the clothes, Li Jin found that they were still new clothes. Just now, ye Zhilong rushed out to buy clothes for himself.


    Ye Zhilong looked at it. Although it was cold, in fact, his heart was very warm, but he didn''t show it usually.


    After putting on the clothes, Li Jin is full of energy again, and looks very different.


    "Sit here for a while, and you''ll have something to eat later!" In the kitchen, ye Zhilong''s voice was heard.


    Looks like she''s cooking.


    Li Jin smile, did not expect that ye Zhilong even has this craft.


    Ye Zhilong is busy in the kitchen. Li Jin is watching TV in the living room. He says he is watching TV. In fact, Li Jin is playing on the other station there.


    "Ding!" A doorbell diverted Li Jin''s attention. Subconsciously, he went to open the door.


    When I opened the door, I saw a man and a woman standing outside.


    The man and woman were stunned when they saw Li Jin. Obviously, they didn''t expect to see Li Jin here.


    "Hello, you..." Li Jin immediately realized whether it was his own house or not. Maybe people came to find Ye Zhilong, so he immediately said, "Zhilong, she''s cooking. I''ll call her..."


    Then he welcomed the two men in, went to the kitchen and said, "someone''s visiting. They should be looking for you."


    On hearing this, ye Zhilong immediately said to Li Jin, "go stir fry it, and I''ll go out and have a look."


    Then ye Zhilong didn''t even untie his apron and went out directly.


    Li Jin had no choice but to stand in for him. Although his brother''s skill is not very good, the most basic thing is that he will.


    "Long, you..." As soon as ye Zhilong went out, he heard the woman''s scream.


    "It''s you..." Ye Zhilong smiles and says, "sit down..."


    "Zhilong, how did you cook?" Said the man.


    "Oh, I want to eat my own food, so I cook. You didn''t eat, just eat together..." Then ye Zhilong stood up and said, "in this way, you sit here first, I''ll go to the kitchen, and I''ll be ready soon!"


    Then ye Zhilong went to the kitchen, where Li Jin was busy.


    Looking at Li Jin working hard, ye Zhilong suddenly kept silent for a while. After two seconds, he said with a smile: "I can''t see that you can still fry vegetables!"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "basically, it''s not very delicious."


    Ye Zhilong nodded, and then said, "I''ll come. You can sit outside. Those two are my classmates. The boy''s name is Pan Xiangyang, and the girl''s name is Ma Jie. "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "that''s OK. I''ll sit outside."


    Li Jin put down the spatula, and then came to the living room.


    After seeing Li Jin, the man and woman did not say hello. They just looked up and continued to chat.


    This made Li Jin, who was going to introduce himself, feel like he didn''t like himself very much!


    Li Jin is such a person. If others treat him coldly, he won''t be angry, but he won''t come forward and stick his cold face.


    So he immediately went to the place where he was just sitting and continued to watch TV.


    "Xiangyang, I heard that you Shengshi cosmetics have already opened a big market in the south, and several cities have opened their own stores one after another." At this time, the girl named Ma Jie suddenly asked pan Xiangyang.


    Pan Xiangyang said with a little pride: "yes, now we have exclusive stores in big cities in the south, even several in one city."


    "How are you?" Ma Jie immediately said with a smile: "now you help your father run the business so well, it''s not all yours in the future."Pan Xiangyang smile, although did not say yes, but his face is already that means.


    They continued to talk for a while, and turned to see Li Jin from time to time, only to find that Li Jin didn''t seem to hear him at all. They couldn''t help frowning.


    At this time, ye Zhilong just came to the table with the fried dishes. Pan Xiangyang frowned and immediately said to Li Jin, "what are you doing?"


    Ma Jie also looks at Li Jin. Although Li Jin is now wearing a very high-end suit, his fingernails are muddy. Modern people only have two kinds of clay on their fingernails.


    First, they are farmers; second, they work by themselves, and they have to do dirty work.


    It''s not that they don''t pay attention to hygiene, but it''s because this kind of thing will seep into the fingernails and it''s very difficult to clean. Only after a period of time will it disappear.


    That is to say, although the person in front of him looks high-end, he may be just a coolie.


    Pan Xiangyang and Ma Jie are both very observant people. That''s why they ask such a question.


    But in the face of their questions, Li Jin didn''t answer at all. He just watched TV with relish.


    When pan Xiangyang was in a daze, didn''t the boy hear?


    Repressing the impulse to beat others, pan Xiangyang asked again, "where do you work?"


    But when Li Jin asked this question, he laughed at the TV.


    Pan Xiangyang looked at the past, I rely on, actually looking at the jubilant!


    Your sister!


    This is on purpose!


    "He..." Ye Zhilong saw that something unpleasant happened here, so he wanted to explain it. But Ma Jie stood up, looked at Li Jin and said, "what kind of education are you? Don''t you hear people asking you here? "


    Li Jin turned around and suddenly realized, "you Don''t people use polite questions? "

 Chapter 684

    Li Jin asked Ma Jie and pan Xiangyang about this sentence. Li Jin didn''t ask the wrong question at all. Pan Xiangyang was really impolite just now.


    So when Li Jin asked, pan Xiangyang immediately blushed and could not say a word.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Li Jin!" Li Jin looked at this guy''s blushing face, and his heart was more balanced.


    Damn, just now these two people sing together, don''t they want to say they have money?


    "My name is Pan Xiangyang!" Pan Xiangyang originally wanted to get angry, but when he saw that ye Zhilong was also there, he was embarrassed to say more.


    "Never mind, come to dinner!" Ye Zhilong naturally understood Li Jin''s character, which must have been intentional just now.


    However, it has to be said that Pan Xiangyang and Ma Jie are really a little cautious. They want to run on Li Jin with words, so this attracted Li Jin''s counterattack.


    Thanks to Ye Zhilong, who is a peacemaker here, there is no big conflict.


    "Happy birthday, Zhilong!" As soon as they were on the table, they immediately saw pan Xiangyang and Ma Jie raise their glasses and say a word to Ye Zhilong.


    As soon as Li Jin stayed, this It''s Ye Zhilong''s birthday!


    "Today is your birthday?" Li Jin also stood up and looked at Ye Zhilong in surprise.


    Ye Zhilong was a little embarrassed. He said to Li Jin apologetically, "my birthday will be a long time ago. Today, if it wasn''t for them, I would have forgotten."


    Of course, she couldn''t have forgotten, which was obviously an excuse.


    At this time, ye Zhilong suddenly heard the doorbell ring. He was wondering who would come at this time, but he saw pan Xiangyang go to open the door with a smile on his face. Then he saw a young man outside with a bunch of flowers and a cake.


    "Happy birthday, Zhilong!" Pan Xiangyang immediately said to Ye Zhilong with a smile, and then gave the flowers to Ye Zhilong.


    Ye Zhilong was stunned, then said with a smile, "thank you!"


    After hearing this thank you, pan Xiangyang immediately smiles at Li Jin with pride, and it feels like he has won this game.


    But Li Jin didn''t say anything. He didn''t know it was Ye Zhilong''s birthday.


    Pan Xiangyang pulled back the game and was in a good mood, so they began to eat.


    As soon as pan Xiangyang was seated, he said, "Zhilong, I heard that you have also set up a cosmetics company. I''m quite experienced in this aspect. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me. We Shengshi cosmetics now have no shortage of resources, can definitely provide you with a lot of help


    "Yes, yes, I''ve heard that their Shengshi cosmetics have already spread all over several cities, and it''s said that they are going to invite big stars to speak for them. Well, who''s the one to order this year? " Ma Jie is very face saving and is there to pave the way for him.


    Pan Xiangyang smiles with pride, looks at Li Jin with the corner of his eye, and then pretends to ponder: "at the beginning, we ordered maiqiuya, but maiqiuya said that she has already endorsed cosmetics, and it''s not good to speak for another one, so we went back to Dong Zixi, who is similar to maiqiuya."


    After Li Jin heard this, he was stunned. Oh, I didn''t expect that these two people were people he knew.


    "It''s Miss Dong!" Ye Zhilong is also a Zheng, then looked at Li Jin one eye.


    "Yes, Miss Dong!" Pan Xiangyang is confident, "Zhilong, our company will soon take part in a cosmetic activity. Do you want to take part in it?"


    Ye Zhilong said with a smile: "this I''ll talk about it later. "


    "Yes, yes..." Ma Jie immediately said: "today is Zhi Long''s birthday, let''s not talk about anything else!"


    Pan Xiangyang has already shown his strength to Ye Zhilong, so he doesn''t say more. After a proud look at Li Jin, he doesn''t say more.


    Just let him feel that something is wrong is that Li Jin''s performance has been too late, as if he did not care about his provocation.


    Hum, it''s just big money!


    Pan Xiangyang didn''t pay attention to Li Jin at all in his heart. At most, he was just a guy with a good mouth.


    Soon they finished their meal. It had to be said that ye Zhilong''s craftsmanship was good, and the meal was of high quality.


    After eating, pan Xiangyang immediately proposed: "Zhilong, we haven''t seen each other for many years. Well, many of our classmates are still in Nanling. Today, let''s take this opportunity to call them all out to play. "


    Ye Zhilong took a look at Li Jin and saw that Li Jin didn''t care.


    "Yes, yes, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. We haven''t seen each other much since graduation. It''s rare to have time this time. That''s it. I''ll call them!"


    Ma Jie didn''t wait for ye Zhilong to agree, and immediately began to make a phone call.


    "Just go!" Li Jin shrugged his shoulders and said.


    When ye Zhilong saw that Li Jin agreed, he refused. He said with a smile, "that''s OK."


    Pan Xiangyang looks at Li Jin''s relaxed appearance and sneers in his heart. He dares to covet my woman. I will kill you later.But Li Jin went out and made a phone call.


    Half an hour later, several people came to Ye Zhilong''s villa. These people are driving luxury cars. Even Li Jin can''t help but smack his tongue. These people are really rich!


    Needless to say, there must be a rich father.


    They are all acquaintances, so they talk and laugh at the sight of each other, and pan Xiangyang is the leader. I don''t know whether they mean it or not. What they say is that they bought a luxury car this year. Anyway, it sounds out of place with Li Jin.


    Li Jin is too lazy to say anything to them. Anyway, it''s boring for him.


    Ye Zhilong didn''t know when he was standing beside him. He said faintly, "I don''t know they will come tonight, otherwise..."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I don''t mean to blame you, but I don''t know today is your birthday. I feel a little embarrassed when I think about it."


    Ye Zhilong said: "it''s strange that I didn''t tell you..."


    Just then, Ma Jie came with two girls and pulled Ye Zhilong away, saying, "go, go..."


    Ye Zhilong quickly said: "wait..."


    Ma Jie stopped her and said, "don''t worry, he doesn''t have a car, right? I''ll take him!"


    Ma Jie deliberately said the word "no car" very seriously, which immediately attracted a burst of attention.


    Those people all looked at Li Jin with a smile.


    Ma Jie smiles, then waves to Li Jin and says, "let''s go, take my car."


    Li Jin didn''t have any opinions. He said faintly, "OK!"


    Other people have already got on the bus. Ye Zhilong didn''t drive either. He was in another person''s car.


    Li Jin followed Ma Jie to her car, got on the car and sat on the co pilot.


    As soon as I sat up and didn''t start, I saw that Ma Jie changed her face instantly, looked at Li Jin with disdain and said, "I don''t care how you know Zhi long, but I warn you, stay away from her. You are not worthy of her at all!"

 Chapter 685

    I don''t deserve her?


    Li Jin frowned and thought for a moment, then asked: "is that Pan Xiangyang worthy of her?"


    Ma Jie gave a sneer, and this guy finally said something.


    "Yes, I advise you to die early and stay away from Zhilong." When Ma Jie said this, she took it for granted. She didn''t feel that something was wrong.


    "Whether it''s family background, character or ability, you and pan Xiangyang are not on the same level. What qualifications do you have to compete with him?"


    Li Jin looked at the self righteous woman, and suddenly laughed out: "you like Pan Xiangyang, don''t you?"


    All of a sudden, Ma Jie was stunned. Then she said with shame, "what''s the matter with you?"


    It seems that someone has exposed her mind. After Ma Jie stops pestering Ye Zhilong, she doesn''t care about him any more. Instead, she drives the car straight ahead.


    Li Jin also did not speak, but his eyes a few more cold light.


    Soon they arrived at a bar. The people had already arrived and were waiting for them outside.


    "How about ideological work?" Seeing Ma Jie and Li Jin getting out of the car, a man came over and asked directly.


    Ma Jie''s face looked a little bit bad, but Li Jin seemed calm.


    It seems that brother Huijin, with a smile on his face, can tell me something is wrong with you


    "In this world, no one can call himself my brother." But Li Jin refused very impolitely.


    Ou Hui''s face swelled. Unexpectedly, he was rejected by Li Jin.


    But he immediately recovered his smile and said unkindly, "I hope you can be so tough later!"


    Then he turned to wave his hand and said, "go, I''ve opened the room!"


    As soon as you enter the bar, there is a smell of wine. Ou Hui leads a group of people to a room.


    As soon as the light is turned on, you can see that it has been arranged very delicately, all about the theme of birthday.


    Obviously, this is what they are ready for!


    "Happy Birthday Pan Xiangyang smiles and takes the lead to say such a word to Ye Zhilong.


    Ye Zhilong may not have thought that there was a moment of stagnation, but he immediately said to them with a smile: "thank you!"


    "Come on, everybody, sing!" As soon as Ma Jie came back here, she immediately swept away the way that Li Jin had exposed her mind before. She took them and began to sing.


    Li Jin naturally has no opinion, he just comes to accompany Ye Zhilong.


    However, at this time, Ou Hui suddenly smiles at Li Jin mysteriously, then takes out something from his arms and hands it to Ye Zhilong, who is singing. He says, "Zhilong, as an old classmate, I have nothing to give you. This necklace is my birthday present to you!"


    Ye Zhilong opened his hand to see, immediately aroused a burst of surprised voices, as if afraid that Li Jin did not know the goods, immediately there was a woman explaining: "this is the latest Dika bracelet, although it doesn''t look big, but such a small one will cost at least 100000 yuan."


    Ten thousand may not be a big deal for the rich, but it''s a great sensation for a student who can give everything to a classmate.


    After all, there are only a few students who can give more than 100000 gifts.


    "It''s so expensive. I think it''s better to forget..." Although Ye Zhilong is also a rich family, the 100000 yuan may not really count as much, but she knows that if she holds it in her hand, it will be different, so she has to refuse.


    But Ou Hui laughed and said, "Zhilong, we know the root and the bottom. Don''t refuse me. This hundred thousand yuan may be a lot in some people''s eyes, but it''s not worth mentioning in your and my eyes. If you go to a meal, it may be this money! "


    When ou Hui said this, he turned to look at Li Jin. Some of the people in his words were undoubtedly Li Jin.


    The others laughed heartily, and a woman said more harshly: "yes, yes, but some people just like climbing high branches. They really think that climbing up to us will make us rich."


    This sentence came out and the others burst into laughter.


    Li Jin''s face sank, which was more than Ou Hui said.


    Ye Zhilong stood up and wanted to speak for Li Jin.


    But Ma Jie seemed to have been prepared for a long time. She pressed her down and said, "Zhilong, who are you? This kind of person can''t afford it. I don''t know how you are so smart to make mistakes in such things! "


    Ye Zhilong also wants to get up, but he sees that Li Jin seems to shake his head at her and signals her not to move.


    You''ve met Li Lingjin. What do you think of Ye Fengjin?So he sat down obediently, neither helping Li Jin speak nor helping them speak.


    "Oh, Zhilong, I also give you a gift..." Maybe it''s because of the reaction of Ye Zhilong just now, these people didn''t directly use words to stimulate Li Jin any more, but came forward to give gifts.


    These people are all rich people, and this is a gift of tens of thousands.


    Not long after, ye Zhilong had a lot of valuable things in his hands.


    At this time, pan Xiangyang''s finale appeared. He took something out of his arms and handed it to Ye Zhilong.


    Ye Zhilong opened it for a look. With her knowledge, she still gave a cry of surprise, and then said, "Xiangyang, this can''t make It''s too expensive... "


    "Wow, this is the heart of the blue ocean!" A girl next to him called out, "it''s said that this is a diamond from South Africa, which was designed and made by international masters. It''s worth at least one million!"


    The heart of blue ocean is a diamond of the same batch excavated in a mine in South Africa. It is of high quality, especially the top one, which has sold at a sky high price. Although the others can''t compare with each other, because they are produced in the same batch, they have also made a lot of money. This one is just like that.


    Of course, there must be a premium, but the quality of the diamond itself is OK. What''s more, this kind of diamond is very difficult to buy.


    "Valuable? To me, nothing is more valuable than you Pan Xiangyang''s face is gentle, and it feels like a confession.


    "I think you''re together!" All of a sudden, Ou Hui just laughed and immediately attracted everyone to follow suit


    Pan Xiangyang was very proud, but he immediately pressed his hand and said, "OK, OK, let''s stop, that All the gifts have been given. Let''s go on! "


    "There''s one more person who hasn''t sent it!" Immediately a woman said aloud, looking at Li Jin.


    "He? Can you afford it? " Pan Xiangyang said with disdain.

 Chapter 686

    This time pan Xiangyang is directly provoking Li Jin. Everyone is gloating at Li Jin to see how he will react.


    At this time, Li Jin''s mobile phone rang. He just took a look at it and went out to answer the phone.


    Gone?


    "It''s really a counsellor!" The crowd was stunned at first, and then showed a mocking smile.


    It''s true that they thought Li Jin would be angry or fight back, but they didn''t expect Li Jin to answer the phone.


    This is the legendary telephone escape!


    Those people all laughed and despised Li Jin even more.


    Pan Xiangyang, in particular, has already opened his mouth.


    "Zhilong, I''ll tell you. People like this don''t have money or ambition. I don''t think this kind of people should contact with him in the future." Ma Jie looked scornful. She saw so many men like this.


    "That''s it The other two women were there, too, with a look of approval.


    "People like this just want to be rich."


    "Yes, that''s what I despise the most!"


    The three women kept saying these things in Ye Zhilong''s ear. Although pan Xiangyang didn''t say a word, they all said it.


    Pan Xiangyang and Ou Hui look at each other and see the smile in each other''s eyes. They really want to play with us. Do you want us to play with you?


    Ye Zhilong certainly does not think that Li Jin is a telephone dun. His company is all his. Those pearls are like playing in his hands.


    Just thinking, suddenly the door opened again, and then the figure of Li Jin appeared.


    "Do you have something important to leave now?" A woman looked at Li Jin with a smile, twisted her butt and went forward.


    "By the way, it must be tens of millions of businesses."


    Listening to her teasing words, those people laughed unkindly.


    "Yes, let''s not destroy the tens of millions of other people''s business. Let''s go quickly." Ou Hui said it out loud, very impolite.


    Li Jin looked at them with the same look as a fool.


    "This is my birthday present for you. Happy birthday to you!" Li Jinshen took a breath, then went to Ye Zhilong and handed out a box.


    Huh? Li Jin gave gifts?


    They were all in a daze and didn''t run?


    But immediately they were relieved, even if you give a gift, so what? That must be another way. Give a common thing, and then talk about the bullshit of "things are light and feelings are heavy".


    "I guess it must be a multimillion thing!"


    "No, I guess tens of millions!"


    Other people think so, too. They go up on purpose.


    "I guess it must be something worth a few yuan. It''s light in substance and heavy in friendship." Ma Jie said unkindly.


    I''ll expose you first and see how you can pretend.


    Ye Zhilong didn''t care what they said. He was also curious about what Li Jin would give him.


    When I opened the box, I saw a very bright diamond lying in it.


    It''s also a diamond and a blue ocean heart.


    The point is that this blue ocean heart is bigger and brighter. Compared with the blue ocean heart sent by Pan Xiangyang just now, it is not on a level at all.


    "Maybe you all know this diamond. This diamond was once displayed in the top jewelry store of Nanling. It can be said that it is the real heart of the blue ocean. The blue ocean heart that Pan Xiangyang bought just now is compared with this one. It''s just like the stone in the pit. It''s not worth mentioning at all. "


    Li Jin began to fight back, and in the most direct and crude way.


    They are all talking about Li Jin in a strange way. Li Jin is different. He is so straightforward. Since he wants to talk about you, I will open up.


    "This It seems to be true... " These are not people who have no knowledge. They recognize them immediately. Yes, as Li Jin said, pan Xiangyang''s comparison with his one is just like smelly stone.


    In an instant, everyone was shocked.


    Damn, who the hell are you? How can you just come out with such a thing?


    Compared with the things he sent, the things they sent tens of thousands before were nothing at all.


    "I''m so sorry..." Li Jin turned his face to pan Xiangyang, who had turned pale, without any apology. "I just called there to order this thing. I didn''t expect that you would take a blue ocean heart as a gift. Otherwise, I would not order this blue ocean heart. After all, I don''t like to do this kind of face-to-face beating."


    Damn it!


    Hearing this, pan Xiangyang''s old blood is about to come out. Your sister doesn''t like to do it. You are coming to me on purpose!"I''m so ashamed of you. How nice it is to give tens of thousands of yuan as a gift? Tut tut... " Li Jin looked at them again, and then looked sorry.


    These people are all like holding their urine. How can the things they showed off just now become the things Li Jin mocks.


    Who the hell are you!


    Everyone was silent. They couldn''t find out where he came from all of a sudden, so now they are a little embarrassed.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom..." Pan Xiangyang is the most embarrassing person here. After all, Li Jin went for him. He also said that Li Jin couldn''t give him a gift just now. He was beaten in the face just after he said that, not to mention how painful it was.


    "I''ll go too..." As soon as others listen, they have to go to the bathroom.


    "Oh, don''t go. There are all these things in it!" But Li Jin didn''t seem to know that they were trying to ease the embarrassment, so he immediately pointed to the bathroom and said.


    But all those people ran away where they listened to him.


    Immediately, Li Jin and ye Zhilong are left.


    "You..." Ye Zhilong gave a wry smile. She knew that Li Jin would definitely want to fight back, but she didn''t expect that the fight back was so powerful.


    Li Jin laughed, then said: "you know my temper, if they are really your classmates, honest birthday to you, then I will not mess, but they obviously come to me!"


    Ye Zhilong shook his head and said, "I don''t blame you. They They are all from rich families, and they will inevitably be spoiled. "


    But Li Jin said with a sneer, "they are spoiled. It''s their parents'' business. I''m not their parents. I don''t need to spoil them like this."


    Ye Zhilong, of course, knew that what Li Jin said was true. With a smile, he handed Li Jin the blue ocean heart in his hand and said, "give it back to you."


    Li Jin''s eyes widened and he said discontentedly, "who sent out gifts to get back? You look down on me!"


    Ye Zhilong had a sweet feeling in his heart. He looked at Li Jin askew and said, "you Is it really for me? "


    "That''s natural!" Li Jin can''t help but be speechless. Although it''s more expensive, is it the kind of man who deliberately does it for the sake of making a scene?


    Ye Zhilong smiles with happy eyes.


    [author''s digression]: let''s talk about updates. After all, I often see people saying that I have too few updates. But I believe many friends know that I update five chapters a day, just sooner or later. It''s quite a lot for an office worker. After all, I have to work to earn money to support my family. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 687

    But they don''t know. While they are chatting here, pan Xiangyang outside also finds a corner to sit and chat there.


    "It''s not easy for us to create an opportunity for Xiangyang, but we are robbed of the limelight by this boy. What should we do?" As soon as he went outside, Ou Hui said with a black face.


    Other people immediately silent, after all, can take the heart of the blue ocean as a gift will certainly not be ordinary people.


    "Do you really think it''s the rich who can win the heart of the blue ocean?" Seeing them sink down, Ma Jie suddenly sneered, "this blue ocean heart has been in Nanling for many years. Why hasn''t it been sold? Hum, the high price is one of the reasons, but Nanling has rich people. No one can afford to buy it. "


    The others were stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of Ma Jie''s words.


    "Have you all forgotten? This blue ocean heart can be rented out! " Ma Jie revealed the meaning of her words.


    This sentence is like thunder, which wakes those people up instantly. Yes, the blue ocean heart can be rented.


    There have been several incidents in Nanling city. Some middle-class children want to get married ceremoniously, but they can''t afford to buy this blue ocean heart, so they mostly rent it.


    Although the price of rent is not cheap, it is affordable.


    "Yes, he must rent it!" When Ma Jie said this, pan Xiangyang suddenly stood up, as if he had found something very important, and his confidence came in an instant.


    "I said Other people also feel that it makes a lot of sense. This person is like this. His position is very important.


    In the case of Li Jin, they subconsciously think that he has no money, so they think so. They even don''t want to verify it at all.


    "Come on, let''s go back and expose him!" Pan Xiangyang immediately laughed and stood up.


    Other people have the same idea. Just now, they were all ridiculed by Li Jin. If they don''t ridicule, they will feel aggrieved when they go back.


    They said they would do it as soon as they could. They immediately stood up and wanted to go back.


    But maybe their movements were too big, and then they were too urgent, so when a girl got up and passed by, she ran into a young man.


    I heard a bang, the glass fell to the ground, instantly broke into pieces, the glass of wine immediately flow to the ground.


    The girl was startled, but immediately said impolitely: "it''s not long to walk, get away from me!"


    The young man immediately stared at the girl with an expression of disgust on his face.


    "What are you looking at? Get away from me!" Ou Hui was probably scolded by Li Jin just now. Now he managed to find a vent, so he scolded the young man impolitely.


    "Damn it..." The young man was so angry that he jumped up and slapped the woman in the face, "where''s the shrew? He played with me..."


    "Shit, hit him..." As soon as Ou Hui saw it, he immediately roared and came forward to beat people.


    Ou Hui is a good sportsman. He came forward to beat this guy up.


    "Go away!" Straight beat after a good pass, this Ou Hui just kick him open, very impolitely said.


    The young man stood up and looked at Ou Hui angrily. Then he said with a venomous look on his face, "OK, wait for me..."


    With that he stumbled away.


    "I don''t know what to do!" Ou Hui let out this tone, boldly took the woman''s waist and said, "well, my friend, I''m very loyal."


    Pan Xiangyang and they laughed and then went back.


    The beaten young man ran to a room with a wound on his face. After opening it with a bang, he yelled at the people inside and said, "Brother Guo, I''ve been beaten..."


    Inside, a middle-aged man with a bare head was singing with several young beauties in his arms. There was a big man in black beside him. Seeing this guy running in so miserably, the middle-aged man who was singing was surprised and immediately yelled, "who beat you?"


    "It''s a bunch of brats. They They also said to ask you to apologize to him And there are three beautiful girls... "


    This young man knows his boss''s temper best. He says that a pretty girl must go.


    Sure enough, Brother Guo stood up with a bang and said angrily, "I really want to die. Even my brother Guo''s people dare to move."


    "Gogo, let''s go up and do them!" A man who had drunk a little dizzy stood up and took out a knife from his body.


    "Go Fruit elder brother needless to say, immediately took a crowd to wait for the cow to force coax to go out.


    At this time, pan Xiangyang, who seems to have known Li Jin''s secret, also opened the door and went in directly.


    Li Jin and ye Zhilong are singing a love song at this time, which makes pan Xiangyang angry.


    "Li Jin, how much did it cost to rent it? A friend of mine wanted to get married after a while, but he didn''t have so much money to buy it, so he wanted to ask how much to rent one? " Ma Jie walked over and asked with a harmless look on her face.Li Jin Leng for a while, rent?


    He is a smart man, almost just half a second to understand.


    "Yes, yes, it can be rented. Is ten thousand enough?" Ma Jie smiles and looks serious.


    Li Jin frowned and sneered, "where do you like to rent? Don''t bother me here."


    Li Jin is really a little angry. Your sister and I have not offended any of you. You have to stick it on me one by one, just like I owe you money.


    "What''s your attitude?" Ou Hui immediately borrowed a question. He always wanted to borrow a question, but after all, he was calm on the surface before, and he was not easy to attack. Now Li Jin can borrow a question.


    "What''s my attitude?" Seeing that they were finally going to tear off their face, Li Jin was not polite. He immediately sneered and said, "what''s your attitude?"


    "Boy, you should be honest with me. Everyone knows that you rent it. What kind of money do you want to be with us?" Ou Hui immediately stepped forward and said against Li Jin.


    "That''s it Other people also called up, very despise Li Jin.


    "I really don''t think the renter knows, that''s just Zhilong''s good heart!" The two women began to play their guessing skills and began to chatter there.


    "What we rent is what we rent. In fact, it''s nothing. After all, it''s a matter of heart." Pan Xiangyang said at this time, "but you have the right attitude. How can you cheat Zhilong! To be a man, you have to take responsibility. It''s a sign that you don''t take responsibility! "


    Then the others looked at them with a sneer.


    At this time, suddenly, the door opened with a bang. A group of people roared and came in and said, "who fucked my brother!"

 Chapter 688

    This is really too sudden, those people have not reacted.


    "Who are you?" Pan Xiangyang immediately stood in the front, and then asked.


    "Who are we?" Fruit elder brother suddenly then smile, see that several women are facial expression full is covet of color.


    Ye Zhilong, in particular, is a woman of the best quality. She is not vulgar just by looking at her dress, but she is more expensive than those ordinary coquettish goods.


    Besides, the other three women are not vulgar, they all look OK.


    I didn''t expect to be so lucky!


    Guo Ge stretched out his hand and slapped pan Xiangyang in the face, and said: "Damn, I beat my little brother, but he didn''t know me. My name is Guo Ge!"


    Pan Xiangyang was almost stunned by this slap. Brother Guo''s strength was so strong that he took two steps back.


    "Boy, you fuckin ''hit people!" Ou Hui is usually bullied by him because he has more money in his family. Now that he is beaten, he roars.


    "Big brother, it''s this kid..." The beaten guy who has been hiding behind finally comes out from behind, points to Ou Hui and yells.


    As soon as this guy came out, they understood that he was the big brother of this guy!


    "It''s you Brother Guo looks at Ou Hui with a cruel smile.


    "That''s me!" Ou Hui was not afraid of these people at all. He immediately pointed to Brother Guo and said, "boy, I''ll tell you..."


    Just as he wanted to be cruel, he heard a slap in the face, and Ou Hui immediately turned a circle.


    "Let''s waste one of his fingers..." Guo Ge said coldly.


    Immediately, a little brother came forward to hold Ou Hui down, and then a knife flashed down. He heard Ou Hui scream, and his right middle finger was cut off.


    As the finger broke, the faces of the people inside changed in an instant.


    If they only thought that fighting was common before, then the nature of it has completely changed.


    Their classmates add up to a total of about seven or eight people, can face such cruel people, they are all afraid to go back.


    "In my brother Guo''s territory, you dare to challenge me to death!" Ou Hui couldn''t help writhing on the ground. Guo Ge stood up with satisfaction, then pointed to Ma Jie and some of their women and said, "you Come here


    Ma Jie''s face was black and blue one by one. She looked at Pan Xiangyang immediately.


    Pan Xiangyang was also stunned, especially after seeing Ou Hui''s finger cut off. However, he is the head of this group of people. He must come out at this time.


    So he immediately came out, and then said: "my name is Pan Xiangyang, son of the boss of Shengshi cosmetics, you..."


    "Shengshi cosmetics is great!" Pan Xiangyang wanted to frighten these people when he raised his identity, but he didn''t expect that Brother Guo didn''t care at all. He slapped him in the face and said, "Damn, I don''t pay attention to your father. I''ll fight with me..."


    Pan Xiangyang was really stunned. He was also a man who had never suffered. After being slapped twice, he became soft and immediately shrank to the corner of the wall. He did not dare to make any more noise.


    "Take all these women to our private room. Damn, these bitches make my mistake, and let them accompany us to make up for it!"


    Fruit elder brother proud smile, this is oneself in here of power, no one dares to fight with oneself.


    After all, all the people here are very beautiful except ye Zhilong.


    And these people have a natural difference with their common wine girl, that is arrogance.


    Men have a natural desire to conquer arrogant women, so it arouses their desire to conquer.


    "Let''s go..." The big men all came forward to pull those women in spite of their kindness.


    Pan Xiangyang and the other two boys looked at it like this and didn''t dare to say anything at all. The three girls immediately screamed, it''s true to accompany them with wine, but we all know what will happen after accompany them with wine.


    "Help me Xiangyang... " Ma Jie was surrounded by two men, and she was about to go out. She scared white face, desperately called pan Xiangyang.


    But this time pan Xiangyang already had no courage, unexpectedly indifferent.


    "What a beauty it is A young man drools and goes to Ye Zhilong. Among these women, ye Zhilong is the most outstanding. The devil like figure and angel like face can make them want to be crazy.


    He was about to stretch out his hand to pull Ye Zhilong, when suddenly a hand came over and pushed his hand away. With it came a very cold word, "take your dirty hand away from me!"


    Such a word, the field immediately quieted down.


    Brother Guo''s face became cold as soon as he brushed it. They didn''t notice the young man just now, but they didn''t pay attention to it.And now he wants to jump out and fight against himself, which is really dying.


    Pan Xiangyang scolds Li Jin in his heart. What the hell is wrong with you? As long as they take these women to accompany us, they will let us go. I don''t want to cut off Ou Hui''s fingers like that. You bloody fool!


    Pan Xiangyang scolded maliciously in his heart. He didn''t feel how cowardly he was at all.


    "Boy, you are so crazy!" The boy who was pushed away by Li Jin immediately became angry. He took out a knife from his arms and made a trick on his hand.


    "Kneel down and I''ll let you go, or I''ll let you taste the taste of severed fingers later!" Said the boy viciously.


    "I''d like to advise you that if you put the knife down, it will be intact. If not..." Li Jin light smile, there is a trace of invisible killing in his eyes, "then there will be a very terrible thing."


    "Ha ha..." After hearing this, the man burst into laughter, and even more people directly looked at Li Jin and asked, "what kind of terrible things will happen?"


    "That''s it. Let''s hear it. I''m scared to pee! " The boy also laughed and looked at Li Jin with great contempt.


    "Ah At this time, Li Jin finally moved, his technique is very fast, almost just in a moment, he has grabbed the knife in the boy''s hand, and then he swiped forward.


    The boy only felt a light hand, looked down, three fingers fell to the ground.


    "Pain..." I was afraid that I could feel the pain.


    This time, everyone stepped back and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    Needless to say, pan Xiangyang is the only one. They are all stunned. How fierce is this?


    "Give it to me!" Brother Guo immediately twisted his eyes and yelled after a short period of stupor, directing those big men to rush up.

 Chapter 689

    In the face of so many people, ye Zhilong''s classmates have been stunned. This family is a hooligan!


    But ye Zhilong has not changed, let alone Li Jin.


    In the face of these little gangsters, Li Jin rushed up. Wherever he went, all the big men in black fell down.


    In just a few seconds, these people were lying on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    The only person still standing is Guo Ge.


    Brother Guo was stunned at that time, and looked at those little brothers on the ground, this That''s it?


    "Kneel down and kowtow three times for this young lady, then I''ll let you go..." Li Jin looked at Brother Guo and said without expression.


    Brother Guo has been stunned. He looks at Li Jin like a ghost star.


    One of the waiters who passed by happened to see the scene here. He was so scared that he stepped back and immediately went to his boss.


    People who can afford to open a bar in such a place are usually those who can eat well, such as Dai Zi, the owner of the bar.


    When the waiter panicked and went to report to him, he was pulling a beautiful woman there to make fun of him. It seemed that the beautiful woman could get into his bed, so the waiter interrupted him and made him very unhappy.


    "What did you say?" But when the waiter said that, he was angry. Did anyone dare to make trouble in his own bar?


    "Go and have a look!" Women are certainly beautiful, but Dai Zi doesn''t focus too much on women. Without money, women can''t have money.


    So he immediately put down the easy to get beautiful woman, with a few younger brother straight to the other side in the past.


    When he broke in, the man named Guo Ge was kneeling on the ground by Li Jin, and he was about to cry.


    "Stop it Seeing this, Dai Zi immediately went to Li Jin and cheered.


    Li Jin just looked up at him, then slapped him in the face.


    Gogol immediately yelled, "brother Dai, help me..."


    "Stop it Pan Xiangyang also quickly came over. He met Dai Zi and knew that this was the owner of the bar.


    "Boy, you are very brave!" Dai Ziyin looks at Li Jin with a face. Unexpectedly, Li Jin dares to beat Brother Guo after he comes.


    "Forget it!" Ye Zhilong came to Li Jin and said to him gently.


    Li Jin released Brother Guo and said, "OK, let''s go!"


    Then Li Jin didn''t look at anyone, so he naturally took Ye Zhilong''s hand and went out.


    "Stop!" But at this time, Dai Zi opened his mouth. He stared at Li Jin coldly, "hit someone in my bar and want to leave? Where do you put me? "


    While Dai Zi was talking, the men had already blocked the door.


    "Boss Dai, it''s none of our business. It''s all the people he beat..." Pan Xiangyang pointed to Li Jin at this time and quickly picked himself out.


    Li Jin shows his disdain. He can see what Pan Xiangyang is from the first sight, but he didn''t expect it to be so unbearable.


    "Good..." Dai Zi sat down and said faintly: "the rules of our bar are to fight here, kneel down and kowtow three times for me, then I''ll let you go."


    He sat on the sofa and looked at Li Jin and laughed.


    Li Jin pointed to Brother Guo and said, "do you hear me? I want you to kneel down and kowtow three times."


    Fruit elder brother this time already let Li Jin beat is terrified, even be so frightened by him to even retreat a few steps, this just stops.


    "Brother Dai told you to kneel down..." Guo Ge is a frequent visitor here. He usually flatters Dai Zi, so he is not afraid of Li Jin.


    "He doesn''t?" Li Jin looked at Dai Zi with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Yes, I just want you to kneel down and knock your head three times!" Dai Zi looked at him and his face became more and more gloomy.


    "Oh Li Jin just let out such a sound, and then looked at those big men blocking the door, "you say, can you still block the door without your legs?"


    The man''s face was stunned, and he didn''t understand what Li Jin meant. But Li Jinhan put one of the metal stools in his leg.


    The big man in black screamed, and the thigh was put in by the straight corner of the stool. For a moment, the blood flowed.


    "Ah..." This time, not only the big man was screaming, but ye Zhilong''s classmates were all scared and yelled. After all, the scene was bloody.


    Li Jin did not say a word, carrying a stool all the way into the past, just a few seconds, those blocked in the door of the big man has let Li Jinquan to put down.


    Without exception, they were all stuck in their thighs and couldn''t move.


    Dai Zi was very calm and even smoked. But when Li Jin came to him with the bloody stool, he was also shocked.


    "Are you the boss?" Li Jin looked at him and asked faintly.Dai Zi shakes his mind for a while, but he calms down immediately. He is in his own territory. What are you afraid of!


    "Boy, do you know it''s easy to be short-lived to be so arrogant?" Dai Zi immediately regained his true colors and said coldly.


    "You have your rules. I understand. People in the Jianghu do everything well. Rules are the most important." Li Jin didn''t pay attention to his words, but said to himself, "but I also have rules. When you say that you have to kneel in a fight in your shop, it should be that both sides kneel. What''s the matter with you in such a hurry? I can''t be the only one to tell the rules


    "This is Dai Zi''s shop. I''ll let whoever I want kneel down!" Dai Zi sneered and said naturally.


    "Oh This is the second word Li Jin said, and then the stool fell down again.


    Bang!


    This time, Li Jin did not directly hit Dai Zi in the leg, but first hit Dai Zi in the head.


    In the eyes of countless little gangsters, Dai Zi, who was already a big brother, was forced down from the sofa with a scream, and the blood flowing from his head directly covered his whole face, which was ferocious and terrifying.


    "Kill him..." Dai Zi uttered a scream, and then a voice of indignation.


    At this time, a figure rushed in from the outside and kicked Li Jin''s neck.


    Li Jin immediately turned around and calmly looked at the man who suddenly broke in.


    Li Deng turned back, and then he was shocked.


    "Li Li Sir This is a man in his thirties. He is a little thin, but he is very flexible.


    There was a ferocity on his face, but when he saw Li Jin, he immediately became trembling, and the ferocity turned into fear.


    He met him on today''s Yingshan mountain. As a little-known figure in the world, he followed those people to Yingshan mountain and saw Li Jin devour the immortal old master Cui with his own eyes.


    This is the only young man in the world!

 Chapter 690

    Li Jin just looked back at him, and then he didn''t look at him any more. Instead, he swung up his stool and hit Dai Zi again.


    Dai Zi started to scream and yelled: "hurry up Kill him... "


    Li Jin looked back at the man and said, "he told you to kill me."


    That person a wipe the sweat on the head, big brother don''t play, how dare I kill you.


    "Mr. Li, I''ll go. I''ll go right away." He didn''t say anything, gave Li Jin a fist, then turned around and left without even looking back.


    Dai Zi is completely stupid. He paid a lot of money to invite him here. He is a real man in the Jianghu. But this guy is so polite to Li Jin that he doesn''t even have the courage to fight with him!


    "Since you want me to kneel down, then I want you to have one leg?" After the man left, Li Jin looked back at Dai Zi without expression.


    Without waiting for Dai Zi to answer, Li Jin had already inserted the foot of the stool into Dai Zi''s inner thigh. In a moment, blood flowed across Dai Zi''s thigh, and Dai Zi screamed bitterly.


    "Kneel down and kowtow three times to this young lady, then it''s over." Li Jin sat down again and looked at Dai Zi like a big man.


    At this time, Dai Zi had no ruthlessness at all, because he knew that he had met a person who was several times more ruthless than himself.


    In the face of such a person, he can only yield!


    "I was wrong..." Dai Zi is also a cool person. He immediately bears the pain and kowtows to Ye Zhilong. There is nothing strange at all.


    "Let''s go!" Li Jin took Ye Zhilong''s hand and then went out with a faint voice.


    Behind him, ye Zhilong''s classmates, as if they had escaped a disaster, quickly followed them out.


    Until out of the bar, Li Jin stopped and looked back at Ye Zhilong''s classmates sarcastically.


    "I thought there were more than one. They were just counsellors. Apart from being jealous and playing with women, what else are you useful for?" Li Jin is extremely disdainful of them, just in the face of female students were pulled away, they even a few men dare not move.


    Pan Xiangyang, in particular, wanted to push himself out when Dai Zi came, which made Li Jin have to despise them.


    Li Jin''s words obviously hit them, and immediately several men blushed.


    But pan Xiangyang directly jumped up, a face unconvinced, "don''t educate us here, you don''t deserve it!"


    Pan Xiangyang has lost face in front of Ye Zhilong. However, he never thinks that he has any problems. All these are Li Jin''s problems, so he is a little annoyed.


    "You''re a fuckin ''hick. Our family has billions of assets. What qualifications do you have to teach us here? I think it''s great to have a fight. We are businessmen. Naturally, we have a way to do business. Barbarians, apart from using force, can''t... "


    Pan Xiangyang''s voice stopped when he said this, because Li Jin lifted him up, and his right hand jammed his neck tightly.


    "Don''t touch him..." As soon as Ma Jie''s face changed, she went forward to talk about Li Jin.


    But Li Jin turned around and kicked her away. With a thump, Ma Jie immediately fell on the road. Looking at Li Jin in surprise, she suddenly became angry: "are you still a man? Are you still a man when you attack a woman? "


    "Pa!" Li Jin did not say two words, came forward and gave her a slap, coldly said: "I do not beat women, but you have to be a woman? Don''t think I don''t dare to waste you like those waste. In my eyes, you are nothing but Zhilong''s classmate. Why didn''t you say I was not a man when I saved you just now? It''s just you people who are so mean? What qualifications do you have to say about me here? "


    Li Jin''s slap scared Ma Jie completely. She subconsciously looked at Ye Zhilong.


    But ye Zhilong stood by Li Jin''s side and said faintly, "in fact, he''s right. I don''t expect you to like him, but you should at least give some gratitude to a person who saved you."


    Just now, I told you that I didn''t understand.


    "Bitch..." When pan Xiangyang heard Ye Zhilong''s words, he suddenly squeezed out two words in his throat, "bitch You are a bitch... "


    Ha! As soon as Li Jin''s face changed, he threw him heavily. Then he heard pan Xiangyang scream, and Li Jin stepped on his palm.


    A burst of broken bones sound, pan Xiangyang''s hand has been completely abandoned.


    "Pain..." Pan Xiangyang made a heartrending cry.


    "Let''s go!" Li Jin trampled pan Xiangyang''s hand off and just gave those people a cold glance.


    No one has anything to say to him, a group of white eyed wolves!


    Li Jin''s heart was cold to the extreme. Just now, he brought these people out in the hands of those people, but none of them would come to him to say thank you.Li Jin is not a person who wants to repay his kindness, but he is also very upset, because they not only don''t want to repay, but also want to step on themselves.


    "Let you down." Here, ye Zhilong knows Li Jin''s mind best, she says in Li Jin''s ear gently.


    But Li Jin just smiles, shakes his head and says, "it has nothing to do with you, it''s just you classmates I don''t think you have to deal with them any more. "


    Ye Zhilong is an extremely intelligent person. Through today''s incident, she has completely seen the virtue of her classmates. It can be said that none of them can be trusted.


    "I understand!" Ye Zhilong nodded seriously. After this incident, she really won''t associate with them.


    Of course, she knew that Pan Xiangyang was chasing himself, but when she saw his final twisted state of mind, ye Zhilong shook his head.


    "But you''ve wasted pan Xiangyang''s hands. Maybe you have to be careful." Ye Zhilong kindly reminded.


    Li Jin nodded and then said sarcastically, "so what if it''s useless? This kind of person, I have to abolish him again! "


    Ye Zhilong smiles. She grew up in Ye''s family when she was a child, but she clearly knows that she is just a pawn of Ye''s family. Over the years, she has always wanted to get rid of the identity of a chess piece, until the appearance of Li Jin, she completely got rid of the identity of a chess piece.


    No one has ever made her feel so secure, just as she is there today. Although she is a little afraid, she feels indifferent when she sees Li Jin standing beside her.


    Because she knew that no matter what happened, Li Jin would stand in front of her.


    And this kind of feeling, ye Zhilong never had!

 Chapter 691

    When they came back to the villa, it was very late. Originally, Li Jin wanted to ask about the company, but it seemed that ye Zhilong was tired at night, so he didn''t ask any more.


    After arriving at the villa, they went to sleep separately.


    The next morning, when Li Jin woke up, ye Zhilong had already got up and was making breakfast there.


    "Up?" Seeing that Li Jin came out drowsily, ye Zhilong said with a smile, "you''ll have to eat soon. Go and brush your teeth first."


    After brushing his teeth, Li Jin felt refreshed. He had not been like this for a long time.


    Ye Zhilong is wearing a tight dress, which outlines her perfect figure, which is very attractive.


    When Li Jin sat down and looked at it, he couldn''t help sighing that it was really a masterpiece.


    "Because of the reason of last time, we didn''t open the shop as scheduled, but that''s good. I contacted miss maiqiuya. She was just free, so we set it for tomorrow. We will open the shop tomorrow, so that she can come together. When the time comes, we can invite her directly to our store, which may have better effect!" Ye Zhilong probably knew that Li Jin was most concerned about this matter, so he immediately reported it to Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded, and then said, "OK, I didn''t expect Miss Mai to be so generous..."


    Ye Zhilong said with a smile, "that''s not true. I heard that we are going to open our business, but she put it forward by herself. And She likes our products very much... "


    "That''s good!" Li Jin smiles and knows that once his products are on the market, they will definitely cause a rush.


    Since he has nothing to do with himself, Li Jin is ready to have a good rest.


    But this idea has not been up for long, and immediately came a phone call.


    It''s maiqiuya''s!


    "Miss mai..." Li Jin was a little surprised. Mai qiuya didn''t get in touch with him for some days. He called him and didn''t know how many things there were.


    "I heard that you are also in Nanling now. Why don''t you invite me to dinner?" Maiqiuya said with a smile over there.


    Li Jin immediately said with a smile: "I just learned that Miss Mai is coming to our opening ceremony. I just said that I would like to invite you to have a meal first..."


    "That''s just right. Anyway, you''ll open tomorrow. I''ll come to see you. Today you''ll accompany me around Nanling." Maiqiuya seems to be very happy over there.


    Li Jin said with a bitter smile: "I''m not familiar with Nanling either..."


    "It''s OK. I''m familiar with it." Maiqiuya smiles.


    There was no way. Li Jin finished his breakfast in a hurry and then went out.


    Ye Zhilong has two cars. Li Jin drives one and goes directly according to Mai qiuya''s address.


    About half an hour later, he saw maiqiuya. Maiqiuya''s dress is very casual at this time. She can''t see that she is a big star at all.


    If it wasn''t for Li Jin''s sharp eyes, he didn''t find it was maiqiuya.


    "How do you dress like this?" When Mai qiuya got on the bus, Li Jin asked in surprise.


    "How''s it going?" Maiqiuya is a smile, "in fact, this is what I look like in life, ah, do not make up to go out, is not very ugly?"


    Maiqiuya asked nervously.


    "It''s not ugly, it''s beautiful!" Li Jin, it''s not a compliment. Maiqiuya is really beautiful. Although she doesn''t have makeup, she has a fresh and natural flavor, which is usually hard to see on the screen.


    "Thank you for your cosmetics!" Maiqiuya said with a smile, "you don''t know. In fact, our pictures published on the Internet are all processed. If we don''t process our skin, it''s really bad. But the quality of your cosmetics is very good. Now I don''t have to make up my face no matter whether I''m on TV or in the newspaper. These days, the makeup artist asks me what kind of cosmetics I use every day, and I dare not say it if you don''t start it. "


    Li Jin laughed, and then said, "don''t worry, it will open tomorrow. At that time, everyone will know that you are endorsing our products."


    Maiqiuya is very proud to say: "that is not, they do not know, but I picked up a big treasure."


    Li Jin smiles and asks, "where are we going now?"


    "It''s hard to get out and have a rest. It''s a place to relax. It''s said that there is a drifting area in Nanling. Let''s go rafting! " Maiqiuya is like an ordinary girl at this time, her eyes are shining.


    Drifting?


    In fact, Li Jin has never played rafting. As soon as he heard of it, he became interested and immediately said, "OK, let''s go."


    Shuanglong mountain in Nanling is a very famous tourist area, and the most famous is nothing but drifting.


    Li Jin and Mai qiuya drive to Shuanglongshan, and then buy tickets to go in.


    Of course, these are all done by Li Jin. Maiqiuya is a star and will inevitably be recognized.


    "Sit down and change!" Li Jin has not played for a long time, and he is very excited to think about rafting.


    "I I didn''t bring my swimsuit... " Maiqiuya just responded and said.


    "I''ll buy it for you!" Li Jin pointed to a swimsuit shop opposite.Maiqiuya naturally doesn''t have any opinions. Of course, you can wear your own clothes instead of swimsuits when you play rafting. But modern people are not so particular about swimsuits, and swimsuits are not necessarily very revealing.


    Li Jin took a look at the swimsuit, and then thought about it. Although he wanted to see maiqiuya wearing less, he just wanted to forget it. He chose a swimsuit that was tightly wrapped and looked as much as usual.


    After taking the swimsuit, Li Jin went directly to maiqiuya and handed it to her. Maiqiuya immediately laughed and said, "I can''t see that you are quite honest!"


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "don''t come. I think it''s still cold now. If you wear that kind of dew, you''ll have to catch a cold."


    It''s a fact. It''s not summer yet. Although the sky is getting warmer, it''s not enough to enter the water at will.


    In particular, the water of Shuanglong mountain is the spring water flowing from the mountain, which is cooler than the general water.


    Maiqiuya tilted her head and said with a smile, "yes, very thoughtful."


    With that, maiqiuya waved to him and went directly into a room to change clothes.


    When Mai qiuya comes out, Li Jin''s eyes are bright.


    Although it doesn''t show, it''s tight after all. This dress shows maiqiuya''s perfect figure. Li Jin''s eyes are straight when he looks straight. This Have a fight with Ye Zhilong!


    "Just boasting, you show your nature. You can''t resist temptation." Seeing Li Jin''s strange expression, maiqiuya is also complacent. After all, every woman hopes to attract other people''s attention.


    "Well, you''re really eye-catching!" Li Jin couldn''t help sighing, and then said, "you have to be careful. If you are recognized, it''s not good."


    Mai qiuya was praised by Li Jin and was in a good mood. He immediately said with a smile, "don''t worry, you can''t find it. Go, drift

 Chapter 692

    Come out to play is important to be happy, Li Jin other things are solved, so look at the mood is good, and maiqiuya is even more so.


    They put on life jackets, and then they were ready to go up to the rubber boat.


    There are staff assigned there, two people on a rubber boat.


    The staff were very young. They took a look at them and said, "just the two of you?"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, just the two of us."


    The staff frowned and then said, "if you don''t wait, these two people are too dangerous. After a few retail investors, I''ll be with you. It''s safer. "


    Li Jin naturally has no problem, but this matter still needs to ask Mai qiuya''s meaning, so he looks at her.


    Maiqiuya said with a smile: "no, no, we can do it ourselves."


    Seeing their insistence, the staff had no choice but to let them get on a small rubber boat, and then warned, "be careful, please call us if you have anything."


    Li Jin got on the boat and said with a smile, "don''t worry, no problem!"


    At the beginning, the water was very flat. Li Jin rowed forward slowly.


    Maiqiuya is like a free child, probably because she has been a star for a long time.


    "I come, I come..." She also paddled with a paddle.


    Just at this time, suddenly a boat from behind hit them quickly and hit them in front.


    Maiya almost fell, because suddenly she jumped. Thanks to Li Jin''s quick eyes and quick hands, he held her, which did not fall down.


    "What are you doing?" Li Jin can''t help but get angry. What are these people doing? This is a buffer zone. If they are hit by a boat behind them, one of them may capsize if they are not prepared. If they fall into the water, it''s better. If they fall onto a stone nearby, they may be injured.


    "Ha ha..." Who knows to answer Li Jin is a burst of laughter, saw behind this rubber boat sat seven or eight people, these people are all young people, to Li Jin and maiqiuya made a thumbs down action.


    "Brother, there are only two of you. How about two of us going up?" Those people see maiqiuya''s figure, one by one showed a strange look, this is absolutely the best beauty ah!


    For a moment, several young people were ready to move.


    "Come up?" What Li Jin disliked most was this kind of person. He refused to think about it and said, "this is our rubber boat. Don''t you have it?"


    Li Jin didn''t bother to pay attention to them, so he rowed straight ahead.


    Not to mention, I don''t like them.


    Li Jin and Mai qiuya rowed forward in a rubber boat, and in a twinkling of an eye they arrived at the drifting area.


    Just now, a few young people suddenly came back to catch up with the boat.


    This hit more excited than before, almost threw maiqiuya up.


    Li Jin was angry and looked back at them.


    "Boy, come on Challenge me, Chen Zhanpeng... " A young man who took the lead in front of him gave a smirk, "how do you play today?"


    "Don''t take life for life. If something happens here, can you afford it?" Maiqiuya was very happy. When she met these goods, she turned pale with anger.


    "We can afford it!" Chen Zhanpeng laughed arrogantly, then pointed to Li Jin and said, "if he dies, I will collect his body now, and make sure nothing happens. Of course, beauty, you are so beautiful, I''m sure I can''t bear it! "


    "To play, right?" Li Jin went to maiqiuya''s side and said softly in her ear, "hold me tight if you''re afraid. Remember not to let go!"


    Then he looked at those guys coldly, and suddenly burst out a rude sentence: "I have the ability to chase Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu has gone to your mother!"


    With that, Li Jin put maiqiuya behind him, and then paddled, and the rubber boat drifted to the bottom.


    "Ah All of a sudden, the gap created a sense of imbalance in her body, which made maiqiuya scream immediately. However, she firmly remembered Li Jin''s words, hugged him, and did not dare to relax.


    "Run him over!" Chen Zhanpeng did not expect that Li Jin''s mouth would come out with such a rude sentence. He was immediately mad with anger. He roared at the group of people and said.


    Those people riveted enough strength, desperately toward Li Jin there bumped past.


    Although Li Jin was only a man, his strength was very strong. He made a strong stroke and rowed fast under the action of the current.


    Of course, what''s more important is that he has a very good sense of direction. The river here is very wide. Li Jin is hiding in the East and the west, but he won''t bump into other rubber boats.


    It''s so fast that it won''t bump into other rubber boats, which makes the people nearby look surprised."Look, husband There''s a boat flying... " Immediately, a woman excitedly pointed to Li Jin''s boat and yelled at a man.


    When the man looked back, he was stunned. At this time, Li Jinzheng ran down from above, and then directly flew over their heads.


    Bang!


    This time, Li Jin made a leap by taking advantage of the drop, and landed in a flat place in front of him, splashing a large string of water.


    Those people were stunned. They forgot rowing in an instant, but watched Li Jin perform there.


    "I''m going to kill your mother. Hurry up Otherwise, your mother will be miserable... " Li Jin turned back and put up his middle finger to the other side.


    "I''m not your mother!" Chen Zhanpeng and they are catching up, but this gap is obviously unexpected. Suddenly, the rubber boat is out of balance and almost capsized.


    "Get out of here..." There were many boats around, and Chen Zhanpeng yelled at them to get out of the way.


    But some of them are impatient. When they see them like this, a big man immediately blocks the oar, and then he hears a dull sound.


    Chen Zhanpeng''s boat was ordered immediately, and then it was washed by the current.


    The people above immediately trembled a few times, and then went on.


    But they all have a way of learning, and others immediately follow suit.


    For a moment, the boat was wandering about there, and was about to turn over several times.


    "Go away..." Chen Zhanpeng showed his fierce face and roared at those people.


    But after all, there are few of them. There are many people drifting here. Most people don''t like Chen Zhanpeng''s attitude, so no one cares about them at all.


    "Son, hurry up, dad is going to your house!" Li Jin laughed and disappeared in their sight.


    "If I don''t kill you today, I''m not Chen!" Chen Zhanpeng has gone completely crazy. He thinks wildly that he will beat Li Jin half to death, and then he will try his best to cool the woman around him.

 Chapter 693

    Chen Zhanpeng thinks so in his heart, but Li Jin is all the way, directly taking Mai qiuya to drift there all the way.


    Maiqiuya screamed all the way, not scared, but happy.


    She is also really big hearted. Although it looks very dangerous and there are pursuers behind, she has a good time.


    "Over there, quick..." At this time, suddenly I heard a shout from behind.


    Li Jin looked back and saw that Chen Zhanpeng had caught up with him again.


    "It''s haunting Li Jin shook his head.


    "Boy, if you have the ability, don''t run away, I''ll kill you!" Chen Zhanpeng is excited to see Li Jin. After a long time, this is their latest time.


    "Hey, I''ve been to your house. It''s delicious!" Li Jin is also a disgusting person, so it''s hard to say.


    "I grass your mother..." Chen Zhanpeng is going crazy. When did he grow up to be scolded like this.


    "If I can''t kill you, you don''t have the surname Chen..." He paddled wildly down the current.


    Li Jin looked at their aggressive appearance and sneered in his heart. Damn, if he wants to die, don''t blame me.


    Li Jin turned back to Mai qiuya and said, "if it''s too bumpy, hold me..."


    Maiqiuya agreed without thinking.


    Li Jin gave a laugh, then said, "let''s go!"


    How strong is his arm? He rowed directly. Then the rubber boat went to the front in an instant. Seeing that Li Jin was so fast, Chen Zhanpeng tried his best to make those people speed up.


    Who knows at this time, all of a sudden, a paddle came from the front.


    The oar happened to fall in the middle of the river, just stuck in the middle of two stones, pestle up high.


    Chen Zhanpeng''s rubber boat happened to pass there, so it hit the oar all of a sudden.


    Bang!


    Now it was in a high fall. When it was blocked by such a thing, the rubber boat stopped immediately. However, because of the great impact and the rapid water flow behind, it was impossible not to move forward.


    Under the impact of such a powerful force, the rubber boat couldn''t hold on any longer and turned upside down with a bang.


    "Ah Those in it suddenly changed their faces and fell into the river.


    The water here is not deep, at the same time, there are many stones. Suddenly, there is a cross flow of blood, and several people have been smashed to pieces.


    Among them, Chen Zhanpeng, who is at the front, is the most sad, with several scratches on his face.


    He suddenly stood up from the middle of the river, pointed to Li Jin''s rubber boat and began to scold with trembling, "Laozi I''ll kill you... "


    But as soon as the words were finished, a small rubber boat flew down from behind and pressed him under the water.


    "My grass..." Chen Zhanpeng fell and got up quickly, with several more marks on his face.


    Li Jin and Mai qiuya no longer pay attention to Chen Zhanpeng. They drift down the road and feel very happy.


    "That''s great!" When Li Jin rowed the rubber boat downstream to stop, maiqiuya jumped up and gave Li Jin a big hug. What''s more, she pressed her whole body on Li Jin. When she was hugged by such a woman with a devil''s figure, Li Jin responded immediately.


    Maiqiuya felt strange, she quickly jumped down, this just reflected.


    But she just put out her tongue, then said with a smile, "I''m really tired. There is also a place to rest here. Let''s have a meal first, and then take a nap. When we''re full of sleep, we''ll see if we go back or do something. "


    Of course, Li Jin has no opinions. Let alone, it''s really tiring.


    So they got out of the rubber boat and went straight to find food.


    There are a lot of people in Shuanglong tourist area, but the service is also very good. They enter the restaurant and then eat.


    They were all very tired, and the food was very delicious. After a meal, they were soon satisfied.


    "Come on, there''s a place to rest. Let''s have a rest." After dinner, maiqiuya is tired. After all, she is no better than Li Jin. Li Jin has Kung Fu in her body, which is different from her.


    After asking about the rest place, Li Jin and Mai qiuya asked for a small room.


    The room is simple style, and the whole body is built with bamboo and wood structure. As soon as you go in, you can smell a light smell of sandalwood.


    There are two small beds inside. Once inside, maiqiuya lies on the bed and mumbles that I''m so tired that I go to sleep.


    Li Jin can''t help laughing. This maiqiuya is really funny.


    She sleeps past, Li Jin is also bored, then also narrowed his eyes.


    Li Jin was not sleepy, but he was tired just now. Second, the sandalwood was very calm, so he immediately felt sleepy.Soon he fell asleep.


    In the confusion, he didn''t know how long he had slept. It seemed that there was a sound in his ear.


    Li Jin''s reaction was very quick and he sat up abruptly.


    I saw that it was still very quiet inside, and maiqiuya was still lying there, looking as if she was sleeping very soundly.


    Li Jin breathed a sigh of relief and was about to go on sleeping when suddenly he heard the sound of stepping on the other side.


    Li Jin was stunned, and then he heard the door slam open, and a voice roared: "the people in here come out for me..."


    Li jinteng stood up and looked out the door.


    Not to mention him, even maiqiuya sat up in a daze and muttered something!


    "Here..." People who opened the door suddenly screamed when they saw Li Jin and Mai qiuya. For a moment, they heard more people coming.


    As soon as Li Jin saw it, he knew that the coauthors were Chen Zhanpeng''s group.


    "Where..." Sure enough, I saw Chen Zhanpeng appear at the door in a few seconds. There were some wound stickers on his face, obviously because he had a lot of scratches on his face just now.


    "Damn, it''s you!" As soon as Chen Zhanpeng saw Li Jin, he immediately became angry. Just now they were not badly treated by Li Jin. Now they are all angry.


    "Yo, I just came back from your home. Your mother said that my technique was good." Li Jin said with a relaxed smile.


    "Kill him for me!" Chen Zhanpeng screamed wildly, and the veins on his head were about to show.


    "Go on!" Those people will go up with a roar.


    "Give me the leg first, and then I''ll deal with him slowly!" Chen Zhanpeng''s face has been distorted. For people like him, it was a great shame just now. If he doesn''t clean up Li Jin, he won''t stop at all.


    "Broke my leg?" Li Jin Ha ha a smile, with a very disdainful expression said: "you such a waste also deserve?"


    Waste?


    Chen Zhanpeng completely stormed away. He growled, "if I don''t beat you to regret being born, I won''t be his mother''s surname Chen..."

 Chapter 694

    Those are Chen Zhanpeng''s followers. As soon as the boss said that, he rushed up.


    But just in front of him, Li Jin went out with a slap. Then he saw that the guy in front of him flew out and fell to the ground. He couldn''t get up any more.


    I''ll go!


    Everyone was in a daze. What''s the situation?


    Looking at Li Jin again, I saw him looking at Chen Zhanpeng as if nothing had happened.


    "You still have a chance. Now get out of here and I''ll let you go..."


    "Who the hell are you bluffing? I really think I''m scared! " Chen Zhanpeng was scared at first, but immediately he thought about what so many people were afraid of, so he became arrogant again.


    "I''ll tell you, I''m the prince of Chen''s group. You dare to touch me!"


    "Pa!" Chen Zhanpeng just finished, Li Jin a mouth son has already smoked past.


    "Try it, try it!" Li Jin sneered, then kicked Chen Zhanpeng, and finally stepped on him.


    "Chen group is great, isn''t it? I''ll see how great it is With that, Li Jin waved his hand and heard a bang. The door immediately closed, shutting him and the young people together.


    There were a lot of people outside to join in the fun, but they couldn''t see anything.


    Although I couldn''t see it, I soon heard screams and fighting inside.


    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong..." A staff member appeared there soon. They wanted to open the door, but they found that they couldn''t pull it.


    "It''s Mr. Chen. I see it. It''s him. Come on Go to find someone... " Said the staff in a hurry.


    Listen to the voice inside, the people and staff outside are going crazy.


    Chen Zhanpeng is a regular customer of them, and Chen Zhanpeng''s father has shares here, so if anything happens to him, they can''t afford to go.


    Chen bangkang, the boss of Chen''s group, is enjoying a rare holiday at this time. He sips a sip of red wine. Not far away, it is his wife who is sitting there playing the piano. Although she is in her forties, she is very well maintained.


    "Mr. Chen..." At this time, a man came in in a hurry, sweating.


    Chen bangkang is not happy. He seldom takes a vacation here. He doesn''t like to be disturbed by others.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen bangkang looked at the manager coming in and said with a tone of reprimand.


    The manager was sweating and quickly explained: "Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen Mr. Chen... "


    "What happened to Zhan Peng?" Hearing that the manager didn''t even say it twice, he Li, the wife of Chen bangkang, stopped playing and immediately asked.


    "Mr. Chen doesn''t know if he has offended anyone. Now he is being shut up in a room and beaten." The manager finally spoke out.


    "What?" This time, Chen bangkang and he Li sat up at the same time, no longer half of the calm before.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen bangkang has a murderous look on his face. He is such a precious son. He is very excited when he hears that he has been beaten.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, Mr. Chen is locked in a room. We can''t open it..." The manager was very sad. They wanted to open the room, but the door was nailed. It was useless for them to open it outside.


    So they had no choice but to come here to find Chen bangkang.


    "Where come the beast, dare to touch my son!" He Li was not half as angry as a lady. She immediately said to Chen bangkang, "bangkang, what are you still standing for? I''ll find out the little beast quickly..."


    Chen bangkang immediately went to the scene with a black face, led by the manager.


    The outside was already full of people. They all stretched their heads and looked inside, although they could see nothing.


    "I''m Chen bangkang, the boss of Chen''s group and the father of Chen Zhanpeng. I don''t know what hatred you have with Zhanpeng, but on the count of three, if you don''t release my son, you will regret it for the rest of your life! " When Chen bangkang came, he showed his identity.


    But it was a slap to greet him, and then Chen Zhanpeng''s cry.


    "How dare you beat my son. Bonkang, come on Ask someone to pull them over quickly... " Hearing her son''s scream, he li felt angina pectoris.


    "Boy, you''re dead!" Chen bangkang is also angry. This is not only hitting Chen Zhanpeng in the face, but also hitting himself in the face.


    The door opened with a bang, and then I saw a scene inside.


    Li Jin sat leisurely on a bamboo chair, and eight young people knelt in a row, their faces turned pale, and blood stains appeared on their faces.


    Obviously, these bloodstains were beaten in the face by Li Jin.


    And in the little bed behind Li Jin, there was a man lying there, looking like he was sleeping.


    "Dad, mom..." Chen Zhanpeng was the worst hit. He was beaten by Li Jin to doubt his life. At the moment, seeing Chen bangkang and he Li outside, they screamed like killing a pig.He went in with eight people. They should have beaten Li Jin black and blue, but he didn''t expect Li Jin to sweep all the way. He didn''t even have the strength to fight back in front of others, which hurt Chen Zhanpeng.


    But what made him more unbearable was that Li Jin made them kneel down one by one, and then slapped each other in the face. If he didn''t, Li Jin would do it himself.


    Li Jin''s hand was so strong that he slapped Chen Zhanpeng and fanned out two of his teeth. They were so scared that they slapped each other in the face.


    Outside listening to the sound of Pa Pa Pa and those shouts, in fact, few of them were hit by Li Jin. They were still crying while they were fighting.


    "Help me..." Chen Zhanpeng was beaten black and blue, which has half before the appearance.


    "Son..." He li felt a pain in her heart, and then she looked at Li Jin with gnashing teeth, "you little beast, dare to beat my peng''er, you are dead, I will let you die without a place to die..."


    Li Jin took a side look, then frowned and said, "are you Chen Zhanpeng''s mother? Well, I apologize for what I said. "


    "Apology, do you think it''s useful? You''ve beaten peng''er like this. I''m not finished with you! " He Li obviously misunderstood that Li Jin was afraid of himself.


    But seeing Li Jin, he gave a hearty smile and said with regret, "I''m really sorry. In fact, I didn''t say that I was going to beat these bastards to apologize. I just said that I was going to grass Chen Zhanpeng''s mother. However, seeing you like this, I really feel that I can''t do it. I can''t do it until I have a low taste. Well, I apologize for what I said. I apologize to myself! "


    Li Jin said that he was so sincere that he even lowered his head, just like the truth.


    But the faces of Chen bangkang and he Li''s husband and wife have become iron blue. This is an insult, a naked insult!

 Chapter 695

    Everyone else is stupid. Chen''s group is a big company in Nanling, but Li Jin dare to talk like this. It''s hard to live!


    Sure enough, Chen bangkang was furious.


    This is an insult to him. He really didn''t expect that someone would dare to challenge him in such a vulgar way.


    "I''m going to abolish him He''s useless Chen bangkang roared, and his men rushed up.


    It''s just obvious that these people are not worth mentioning in front of Li Jin, and they are easily solved by Li Jin immediately.


    Chen bangkang was surprised at this time and felt that it was not right.


    It''s no wonder that Chen Zhanpeng and eight of them were beaten like this. They were practicing together.


    But what about practice?


    Chen bangkang sneered, and then immediately said, "can you fight? Well, I''ll see how well you can play. "


    Then he made a phone call, "Hello, director Gu, there is a villain in Shuanglong tourist area, please come here as soon as possible..."


    After hanging up the phone, Chen bangkang looked at Li Jin with a sneer: "I have already called the police. You have beaten my son like that and insulted our husband and wife openly. I will sue you by legal means."


    These people are just like this. They can''t play hard, so they want to take the legal way.


    But Li Jin looked at him calmly, and suddenly showed his white teeth with a smile, "OK, I want to have a look."


    The onlookers were so interested that they didn''t want to go. They just watched the stalemate.


    After a while, I heard a siren coming from behind, and then others made way.


    "Director Gu..." Chen bangkang and he Li look at each other and see the joy in each other''s eyes. Director Gu arrives.


    So they rushed back to meet up, far away from there yelled.


    "Boss Chen..." There came a policeman, looking upright, "who beat you here? How bold


    "It''s him, it''s him..." He Li immediately pointed to Li Jin, for fear that others would not know him.


    "Well, this kind of villain should be punished. You wait here." Because of the distance, director Gu could not see who was there, but he gave them a promise very seriously.


    "Well, director Gu, please make the decision for us." He Li is already thinking about how to deal with Li Jin, but she says so.


    Director Gu waved his hand and walked over, "listen to the people inside, you have violated the law..."


    Director Gu said as he walked, he slowly saw the appearance of the people inside.


    For a moment, his throat seemed to be stuck, and his expression was as uncomfortable as eating excrement.


    "You..." Director Gu looked at Li Jin, completely stunned.


    "Director Gu, have you met again so soon?" Li Jin stood up slowly and looked at director Gu in a funny way.


    The director Gu was no one else. It was Gu Tao who followed him to catch the murderers of Cui''s family.


    "Mr. Li..." Gu Tao was sweating in an instant. Damn, how could he be this evil star. Although Li Jin singled out the Cui family for his absence, he knew that the old master of the Cui family was dead and Cui Zhenyuan was abandoned. It is also said that Cui Lei wanted to use the military force to suppress Li Jin in the end, but he failed in the end.


    When you think of the situation when mayor Deng asked him to work with Li Jin, Gu Tao knows that this young man has a deep background even if he is stupid.


    I rely on your mother Chen bangkang. Who the hell are you going to offend? You have to offend him!


    "Director Gu, what''s the matter?" Chen bangkang and they didn''t know what happened, so they immediately followed up.


    "Director Gu is still in a daze. It''s him It''s this little bastard. Look what he''s done to my son. You''ll decide for me as soon as possible... " He Li is there, constantly fighting hatred for Li Jin.


    Li Jin, however, pointed to He Li with a smile and said, "director Gu, I said that I wanted to weed this woman in a hurry. Then when I saw someone, I felt that she was too ugly to do it. She asked you to arrest me. What do you think this is?"


    Shit, brother, stop playing!


    Of course, Gu Tao knew that this was Li Jin''s bullshit. He immediately said, "Mr. Li, is there any misunderstanding in this? Well, you give me the person and I''ll deal with it?"


    Gu Tao knew that he would not be able to move if Li Jin''s words, so he wanted to compromise and get people out first, so he also had an explanation to Chen bangkang.


    As for catching Li Jin, he doesn''t want to die. This is the God who even brought down the Cui family. He wants to die.


    He Li was also confused by his anger. He immediately glared at Gu Tao and said, "director Gu, what does that mean? Misunderstanding. It''s this little bastard who beat my son. What''s the misunderstanding... "


    When Gu Tao heard this, he came up. Damn, this stupid woman."Director Gu, yes, there is no misunderstanding at all!" With that, Li Jin directly mentioned Chen Zhanpeng and slapped him in the past.


    "Son of a bitch, if you dare to touch my son''s finger again, I''ll let you die..." He Li had completely lost her composure and kept abusing Li Jin.


    Pop!


    But the next slap calmed her down.


    Gu Tao looked at her with a gloomy face. The hand that slapped her had not been put down.


    "You How dare you hit me He Li is muddled. She doesn''t know what happened. She looks at Gu Tao in surprise and horror.


    "Gu Tao, what are you doing?" Chen bangkang was stunned, and then he was furious.


    "Be honest if you don''t want to die!" Gu Tao said coldly, then waved his hand and said, "let''s go. We don''t care about the things here. Let''s go back."


    With that, he saluted Li Jin and ran away with him.


    Damn it!


    Those people are stupid. They don''t know what happened. How did you run away?


    Chen bangkang''s face changed several times, and finally he knew it was unusual.


    At this time, a man who had been following him all the time seemed to find something. He was shocked, and then he said a few words in Chen bangkang''s ear.


    Chen bangkang''s face immediately became extremely smelly and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    "You Are you right? " He asked the man in a trembling voice.


    The man nodded and said, "I''m far away. I don''t see so clearly, but I can''t be wrong."


    When he Li was still scolding, Chen bangkang suddenly slapped him in the face, then knelt down to Li Jinshu and said, "Mr. Li, I I apologize to you! "


    This time, all people are silly, you fuckin ''Acting!

 Chapter 696

    As Chen bangkang knelt down, everyone was shocked. Li Jin sneered, then walked out of the room and said, "what are you doing so politely? I can''t afford it


    Chen bangkang wiped the sweat on his head and said with trembling: "it''s a child who has no eyes. Please let him go. After all, he is still young and doesn''t understand."


    "Chen bangkang, you..." I don''t know how my husband would drink like this.


    But Chen bangkang didn''t allow her to go on at all. He yelled at her and said, "if you don''t want to die, just stay there and stop talking nonsense!"


    He Li was startled and did not dare to move at all.


    "Yes Li Jin said, "if you kneel down here for two hours, then you can pick them up."


    Then Li Jin patted maiqiuya, who was still sleeping there, and said softly, "get up!"


    Maiqiuya is really a pig. She sleeps well in this situation.


    She stood up in a daze, then stretched out and said, "it''s delicious!"


    "This..." This time, maiqiuya didn''t wear anything, neither Sunglasses nor mask, so everyone could see her clearly.


    "Isn''t this maiqiuya?" Those with sharp eyes recognized it at once, and then cried out wildly.


    "Damn it, that''s it!" After all, maiqiuya is a plain face. Some slow witted people recognize it later, and then scream.


    "Damn, what''s going on? She has a boyfriend? " The others were all confused and cried out.


    "Run Maiqiuya then reflected that he was about to run with Li Jin.


    But it''s too late. Those fans have already come up and yelled: "maiqiuya, I like you best. Can you sign for me?"


    "I also want to sign..."


    ¡­¡­


    These fans surrounded them and couldn''t walk for a while.


    Li Jin quickly picked up Mai qiuya, and then tried to squeeze out a way, and then ran quickly.


    Those people can''t catch up with him so fast.


    Just when they were disappointed, Li Jin suddenly stopped and said with a roar: "tomorrow, the new Parkson Plaza Qingcheng cosmetics will open. Maiqiuya is the spokesperson. As long as we buy one of our suits, we will send maiqiuya''s autograph, only for the top 100!"


    Then Li Jin ran away without looking back.


    Behind those fans with hit chicken blood like, "said where? New Parkson Plaza


    "Qingcheng cosmetics? Never heard of it


    "I don''t care, I''m going to macchiya''s signature!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Didn''t you take the picture It''s absolutely big news. Maiqiuya is resting in it with a strange man. If it''s posted on the Internet, it''s definitely big news! " A guy with glasses kept shaking his colleagues, and they all had a strange laugh.


    I''m so lucky. I didn''t expect to be able to shoot such explosive news here.


    "Maiqiuya is endorsing a new brand. Well, these two are enough to explode. Let''s go back and write a manuscript right away!" Glasses man quickly got up, and then all the way to fly away.


    The car just came to a stop with Maiya.


    "Get rid of it?" Maiqiuya ran a little dizzy, looked back and said.


    Li Jin almost put away her fans, it''s too dangerous to get rid of her


    Maiqiuya laughed, and then said, "you are really good at rubbing hot spots. You sold me out all of a sudden."


    Li Jin laughs, "no way, you are our spokesperson. If our products are not famous, then you can reduce the price!"


    Then they got on the bus and went back to Qingcheng cosmetics.


    After all, tomorrow is their opening time. They still have a lot of things to prepare.


    Just after arriving at Qingcheng cosmetics company, ye Zhilong came over, looked at Li Jin in surprise and said, "what''s the matter? It''s said that many people have come to our new Parkson store. They all ask us if it will open tomorrow? And then he asked if we had machuya''s signature. "


    With a smile, Li Jin talked about the tourism in Shuanglong mountain. Of course, he omitted the conflict.


    Ye Zhilong was stunned. Then he looked at Li Jin and said, "you are really good at promotion! Now that we have all our advertisements, this is the right time. "


    That is, they have been adopting the strategy of hunger marketing before, and maiqiuya is also very cooperative. It has been said that it has signed a very new but very powerful brand, which can be said to have filled the appetite of the media.


    Everyone is very curious about the new brand of maiqiuya. Just wait for the advertising to start, and then everyone knows about the brand of Qingcheng cosmetics.Of course, it takes a certain amount of time to ferment, but Li Jingang''s promotion is definitely the fastest time to get results.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "is there anything else I can do for you?"


    Ye Zhilong shook his head and said: "there will be no help, but I heard that Shengshi cosmetics will do a promotion next to us tomorrow. The temporary rental venue should be for us."


    Shengshi cosmetics? Isn''t that Pan Xiangyang''s company?


    "Then we don''t care!" With a smile, Li Jin said curiously, "but I''m curious about what they do."


    "They have already put out the advertisements. Dong Zixi came to the platform for them in person." Ye Zhilong of course knows that Li Jin intended to let Dong Zixi speak for himself at the beginning, but at that time he had no money, and Dong Zixi was not as straightforward as maiqiuya. Therefore, even the propaganda on microblog Li Jin let Dong Zixi go, mainly to cooperate with maiqiuya''s propaganda.


    I didn''t expect that Dong Zixi came to the Shengshi platform, but Li Jin didn''t care. Anyway, he and Dong Zixi had their own choices.


    "Their store is not here, but they went to new Parkson to do activities. And the election day is at this time. Obviously, they are here for us. Shall we make preparations? " Ye Zhilong asked.


    Of course, this is a normal and correct way of thinking. It is impossible to say that they did not come to Li Jin.


    Li Jin shook his head and said with a sneer, "we don''t have to be afraid of them. Our products are not only better than theirs, but also the popularity of our spokesmen is not worse than theirs. There are so many factors. We are here to block the water and drown the earth!"


    Li Jin is indeed very confident, his cosmetics is really no one can match, he has absolute confidence in this.


    Ye Zhilong saw that Li Jin meant this, and he had no opinion.

 Chapter 697

    The next day, Li Jin got up early.


    This time he didn''t guard there, but when he got up, ye Zhilong and they had already gone to the store.


    Li Jin drove by in a hurry, and it was about eight o''clock in the morning when he arrived.


    But when he got there, Li Jin was startled. It turned out that there were already many people there.


    "This So many people? " Li Jin looked at it, and I''m afraid it was no less than a few hundred people.


    Ye Zhilong gave a wry smile, then pointed to the side and said, "see, many people are coming to the side."


    As soon as Li Jin looked at it, he saw that a high platform had already been set up beside him, on which Dong Zixi''s photo was the most prominent.


    "I''ve heard that in order to let Dong Zixi come to the platform in person, Shengshi paid several million more." Ye Zhilong smiles.


    If it''s cost-effective for them, maiqiuya doesn''t want any money to speak for them, and she tries her best to give them a platform.


    "If it wasn''t for maiqiuya, we wouldn''t be the same?" Li Jin smiles.


    Ye Zhilong takes out his mobile phone and shows it to Li Jin.


    "Look at the entertainment news. You''re in the headlines!"


    As soon as Li Jin saw it, he was startled. It turned out that there was a picture of himself running wildly with maiqiuya in his arms, and it was taken very clearly. Although it was taken secretly, his appearance was very clear.


    "This Paparazzi As soon as Li Jin patted his thigh, he had heard of this industry for a long time, but he didn''t expect to be hit by it.


    "Yes, the paparazzi." Ye Zhilong nodded, "now this news has become the headlines of major portal websites, and maiqiuya is also very cooperative. He explained it on Weibo last night, and even promoted our brand. But you don''t know that our products have become a topic on Weibo now, which has great influence. "


    Li Jinping often doesn''t play with these things. After hearing Ye Zhilong''s words, he knows how serious things are.


    "Well, look, there are more and more people..." Ye Zhilong pointed to the outside, but saw that it was a sea of people.


    "Mr. Ye, the people outside are already crowded..." The store manager rushed in, excited and worried.


    "Don''t worry..." Ye Zhilong quickly comfort said, "immediately let them get two more reception points, and let the security to maintain order, don''t make trouble."


    As soon as the store manager heard this, he went out immediately.


    They were supposed to open at 9:00, which is already 8:30.


    Maiqiuya has also come over at this time. After the stylist''s dressing, maiqiuya has completely changed from yesterday.


    At this time, she is noble and elegant, and her whole body exudes a classical noble temperament.


    After Li Jin and ye Zhilong saw it, they couldn''t help praising it!


    "Miss Mai, you have to wait a little longer. When we open our business, it''s up to you. What do you think?" All of these have been passed, but after all, we have to talk about the process.


    "No problem!" Mai qiuya readily agreed, and then looked at Li Jin and said, "you said, you will pack all my cosmetics in the future!"


    Li Jin a music, patted chest said: "no problem, tube enough!"


    While they were chatting inside, firecrackers were suddenly set off next to them.


    Those who originally surrounded the front of Qingcheng make-up brand were immediately attracted.


    "Flourishing age, why are you here?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I want to fight against Qingcheng."


    "What''s the use of that? Even Mai qiuya is here No, that''s Dong Zixi


    "I''ll go. Dong Zixi is coming!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s like a bomb that blows up the people in the square in an instant. Dong Zixi is the queen of heaven, the dream lover of many people and the pride of women, so her appearance caused a huge sensation.


    Those who had looked well here immediately rushed to the other side to see the true face of Dong Zixi.


    "Here comes Dong Zixi!" Li Jin smiles, "I''ll go and have a look."


    He went out directly, and then he saw that there was a man standing on the platform over there.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Zhao Zhongyuan, the host of the new product launch of Shengshi cosmetics. Maybe we all have doubts about why we moved here to hold a new product launch. That''s because Shengshi has always believed that we are the top cosmetics brand in Nanling! "


    The guy named Zhao Zhongyuan said that, and immediately heard the applause below. He didn''t know whether it was true or entrusted.


    "This Zhao Zhongyuan is a famous host of our Nanling local TV station. Unexpectedly, they invited him to be the host here. It seems that Shengshi has lost money."


    Ye Zhilong came over and explained to Li Jin.


    Li Jin just smiles. This is normal.


    "It''s just that we are attacked like this. We can''t fight back!" Li Jin shook his head and said."Dong Zixi..." At this time, I saw Dong Zixi come on stage slowly, still noble and elegant, looking very beautiful.


    "Hello, I''m Dong Zixi..." Dong Zixi said such a sentence on stage, and then the following was boiling. For ordinary people, stars are gods living in the clouds. How can we not be excited to see them once.


    Dong Zixi had a very professional but kind smile on his face. Only after their screams calmed down slowly did he continue to say: "as the spokesperson of Shengshi cosmetics, today I am honored to announce one thing to you, that is, Shengshi cosmetics, which we have always loved, has come out with the latest style, aiming at the majority of women..."


    Dong Zixi is worthy of being an actor. He speaks very fluent and natural lines, which makes Li Jin can''t help laughing and crying.


    Dong Zixi is their spokesperson. Originally, they only need to show their faces to deceive their fans. Unexpectedly, they asked her to introduce the performance on stage.


    "Oh, it''s really out of the question!" Maiqiuya didn''t know when she had sneaked out, covering her face and wearing sunglasses.


    Fortunately, those people''s attention is on Dong Zixi, otherwise even if she is like this, I''m afraid people can recognize her.


    "It''s OK. Let''s just be ourselves, regardless of them." Li Jin comforted.


    But Mai qiuya turned her lips and said, "Dong Zixi is really not smart. She invited me before the flourishing age. I don''t want it. She won''t say hello to me next time."


    As soon as Li Jin heard it, his head became bigger. This is the business of entertainment circle. He can''t figure it out.


    "Here we go!" Ye Zhilong looked at the time and then reminded him.


    At this time, Li Jin and Mai qiuya rushed back to the store.


    At this time, ye Zhilong went on stage gracefully, holding the microphone and smiling, and said a lot to the place where there were few people left.


    "Hello, I''m Ye Zhilong, the president of Qingcheng. It''s solemnly announced here that today is the opening day of our Qingcheng cosmetics


    "It''s starting over there, too!" Ye Zhilong''s voice soon attracted their attention, and a large number of people came back immediately.

 Chapter 698

    For a time, there were almost the same number of people on both sides.


    If that''s the case, then they are failed, because if they let people hate them in front of their shop, it is clear that they have lost.


    Ye Zhilong is really very unhappy. No matter how we all go together, do you dare to challenge me like this?


    "Maiqiuya, we want to see maiqiuya!" The fans under the stage are shouting there. Many of them are MAC qiuya''s fans. They come to her.


    Ye Zhilong looks back, and then sees Mai qiuya walking forward with a smile, and takes the microphone from ye Zhilong.


    "Hello everyone, I''m maiqiuya!"


    "I love you, Mademoiselle Those male fans under the stage are going crazy. It''s true that maiqiuya is a diva, but it''s different from other divas.


    Everyone knows that although maiqiuya is a big star, her reputation is very good, which also leads to her fans are not ordinary.


    Hearing this, maiqiuya just laughed and said, "let me see who heard the wind from Shuanglong tourist area?"


    "I..." In a flash, I saw many people raise their hands.


    "Me too..." The people who had been watching in the flourishing age also swarmed in. A large number of people raised their hands and yelled.


    "Good!" Maiqiuya smile, "yesterday''s words you should hear, yes, as long as you buy a set of Qingcheng suit, then you can get my autograph, only the top 100."


    "I''ll..." This sentence attracted countless fans, who immediately came forward to grab the position.


    "Everybody..." But at this time, the opposite Shengshi opened his mouth, and the volume was turned to the maximum, which completely covered this side.


    "Today, we are offering preferential treatment to our customers. Now all the products here are 50% off, and we can get Miss Dong Zixi''s autograph until they are sold out!" Zhao Zhongyuan seemed to be fighting against them, roaring hard there.


    This has had a huge impact on them. Shengshi can be said to be the top level of Nanling''s local brands. Cosmetics have always been the world of foreign brands, and domestic brands have always had a hard time.


    Shengshi can be said to be a pioneer. It is the first domestic brand that dares to raise the price to the middle area. The key point is that their sales volume is still very good.


    With the improvement of the brand, the price of Shengshi is getting higher and higher. Many people want to buy Shengshi cosmetics, but they suffer from the high price.


    As soon as the price was reduced, those people rushed in.


    "What did you do in the past? There''s maiqiuya''s signature here! " Said one woman, pulling another.


    "It''s 50% off there. I think their lipstick has been for a long time. Besides, isn''t there Dong Zixi''s signature? I''m also a fan of Dong Zixi... "


    ¡­¡­


    There are so many people who have this idea, so a lot of people rush in.


    As a result, the number of people on this side of Qingcheng has gradually decreased.


    Ye Zhilong didn''t expect that they would come to such a move. He was flustered.


    Li Jin frowned and was thinking about how to turn the situation around.


    All of a sudden, I saw maiqiuya cry on it, and then I saw her with a knife in her hand.


    "Ah Before the public could react, maiqiuya had a knife on the back of his hand.


    "Goddess..." Those people under the stage were shocked, and they didn''t know what maiqiuya was doing.


    "Bleeding..."


    "Come on, send someone up to bandage it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhilong and Li Jin are stunned, and they will come forward.


    However, maiqiuya''s face was calm. He stretched out his finger and said, "look, I''ve cut a wound here. You should always have these small works, whether you are doing housework at home or at work, so it''s hard to avoid bumps. "


    The people below all looked confused, not to mention the people from this side, but the people from that side all gathered around.


    Maiqiuya cut her finger. How could this bustle not come together? So they came quickly. It was useless for Zhao Zhongyuan to shout there.


    "What is cosmetics? It''s just something that can make you beautiful. For example, some people''s skin may be very dull and can regain its luster after using cosmetics. But... "


    At this point, maiqiuya said seriously: "in fact, a lot of cosmetics are just such a statement. Whitening and hydrating are nonsense. They have no effect at all!"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Flourishing age there is more Leng, this Mai qiuya is doing what, this is jade all burn.


    Dong Zixi has been silent and didn''t speak. She knows that she broke the rules today. According to the truth, she should not be here today, because this is totally a provocation with maiqiuya.


    But it was only when she came that she found that it was like this. In other words, she was cheated by the flourishing age.Here she had to go again, that''s why there was such a show.


    But no matter what, she can''t understand why maiqiuya said this. Although it seems to be a blow to Shengshi, isn''t it also a blow to Qingcheng?


    Those people under the stage, not to mention, opened their mouths one by one.


    "Remember the key words I said, most of them Not all of them! " Maiqiuya waited for their voice to be a little lower, then he continued: "this is the beauty I speak for. It has all the functions you want. But... "


    Maiqiuya turned again and focused all those people''s attention on himself.


    "In addition, Qingcheng cosmetics In particular, skin care products have one of the most important functions, which is to heal wounds! "


    "What?" As soon as those people heard this, they were surprised one by one.


    "No way, it''s just skin care mouth. How can it heal the wound?"


    "That''s it. Maiqiuya didn''t expect to be such a person. In order to be a spokesperson, she lied a lot. I used to like her so much."


    ¡­¡­


    Obviously, these words aroused their strong reaction. They can accept all kinds of praise from maiqiuya, but this is not a word of praise, which is exaggerated.


    "That''s crazy!" The person in charge over there is a young woman named Cheng Ying. At first, she was shocked to see maiqiuya cut the back of her hand with a knife. But when maiqiuya said this, she was relieved and sneered.


    "Elder sister Cheng, you can go to the industrial and commercial bureau to sue them. This is totally false advertisement!" The other guy rushed forward to offer advice.


    "That''s right!" As soon as Cheng Ying''s eyes are bright, they are here to make trouble this time. This opportunity can''t be missed.


    "In this way, you immediately report that Qingcheng cosmetics is making false sales promotion..." Cheng Ying clapped her thigh and said quickly.


    "Well, I''ll be right there!" When the man heard this, he went away happily.


    "I''ll kill you!" Cheng Ying showed a proud smile.

 Chapter 699

    They talked about it there, but Li Jin showed a smile.


    "Damn it, maiqiuya is bragging here. Record it quickly!" A few little reporters who didn''t know what website or newspaper they were pointing to said immediately.


    Ye Zhilong frowned, thinking whether to stop them or not.


    But Li Jin said with a smile: "just to advertise for us."


    "You may think I''m bragging, but I''m not bragging." The following reaction was also expected by maiqiuya. She carefully picked up a bottle of skin care water on the stage and said, "this is the latest product of Qingcheng cosmetics and our first skin care product. Now let''s have a look at how amazing our beautiful cosmetics are


    With that, maiqiuya squeezed out some white paint from the inside and put it on the little hand that had stopped bleeding and wiped clean.


    "I really thought it was Yunnan Baiyao!" Cheng Ying, they are laughing. These people are so stupid that they dare to perform healing. I really don''t know where the brain is.


    The following people also came to be interested, so they watched Mai qiuya do it very seriously.


    Maiqiuya repeated there, and after a while she stopped.


    "In 20 minutes, you can see the effect." Maiqiuya stood there and said very calmly.


    Twenty minutes?


    Ye Zhilong quickly let people move a stool to maiqiuya, let maiqiuya sit down.


    "What a joke Cheng Ying only says that they are making a mystery there and disdain it.


    But those people''s appetite was hanged by maiqiuya, and they even watched it with relish.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Zhilong went on the stage to talk about the efficacy of their products in detail. It may be that maiqiuya''s words just had an effect, but none of those people left and waited below.


    Twenty minutes later, someone called out, "time''s up!"


    This time, they all got up their spirits. Maiqiuya was so dead that they all wanted to see how it was.


    Maiqiuya turned the back of her hand at random, and then saw that the scar on the back of her hand was miraculously healed together.


    "This..." The sharp eyed people all saw it and immediately cried out.


    "How could it be?" Other people who couldn''t see clearly crowded up one after another, looking surprised.


    "Damn it, it''s too bad!"


    "It feels like magic!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those people under the stage exclaimed in surprise, but Cheng Ying''s eyes were straight. They didn''t really see it, but it was very effective to listen to what they said.


    "Go and have a look..." Cheng Ying immediately called the two staff members to go there, but it was not good.


    "Magic?" Maiqiuya tilted her head for a moment, then said with a smile, "do you like this kind of magic? That''s right, this is the magic brand of the makeup industry


    "That''s not true!" The two staff members from Shengshi came over and said impolitely.


    "False?" Maiqiuya smiles, then looks at one of the staff members and says, "it seems that there are streaks on your face. It should have been scratched when you built the platform just now."


    One of the staff members touched his face. That''s right. One of them was accidentally scratched when they built the platform just now.


    "So what?" The staff immediately asked.


    "Nothing!" Maiqiuya replied, "it''s just that I don''t think you have a girlfriend yet, but you''re a disgrace. It''s even harder to find a girlfriend in the future."


    The young man was a little embarrassed and annoyed when he said that. He blushed and said, "it''s none of your business!"


    "It''s none of my business." Maiqiuya was not angry at all. Instead, she said pitifully, "you said that I have cosmetics for wound healing. If I put on a handful of cosmetics for you, it will heal your wound. Isn''t that good?"


    The young man was stunned. He was so excited.


    "Don''t you suspect that I was fake? OK, then you can come up and have a try! " Maiqiuya stepped forward and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, go on!" Other onlookers were also surprised. As soon as they heard someone coming forward, they immediately cried out.


    As soon as the young man gritted his teeth, he immediately said, "OK, I''ll have a try!" Then he went straight to the stage.


    "Somebody Maiqiuya waved to the back, and ye Zhilong immediately asked a staff member to smear it on the young man.


    Soon after smearing, ye Zhilong moved a stool to sit for him.


    Now those people are more interested. After all, maiqiuya really healed the wound on her face just now. Now they have expectations. If it''s really possible, it''s an artifact!


    There is a lot of discussion under the stage. Now ye Zhilong and they are not in a hurry. They are waiting inside.As soon as the time came, there was a stir under the stage.


    Maiqiuya walked forward, and then handed him a mirror, light said: "you look at the mirror first."


    The young man took a look in the mirror and was stunned.


    In the mirror, I saw that although my work still had scars, it really healed, as if it had been injured for a long time.


    "This..." The young man was so shocked that he could hardly believe it.


    "Damn, that''s good!" The impatient man came forward to pull the young man over, and immediately exclaimed in surprise.


    "That''s true! Oh, my God


    "Damn it, buy it now!"


    ¡­¡­


    If maiqiuya had just given them an expectation before, now this young man has completely convinced them.


    Yes, that''s what it is!


    "I want to buy a suit!" A big man is the most quick eyed and quick handed. After seeing the scar on the young man''s face, he immediately stepped into the shop.


    The salesmen in the shop didn''t react. They all stayed there, but ye Zhilong responded quickly. He immediately said with a smile, "yes, what flavor do you want..."


    "Any flavor is OK, and I can still get miss Mai''s signature, can''t I? " The big man is in a hurry.


    "Of course Ye Zhilong said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s fast!" Da Han has even taken out his bank card. Obviously, he is ready to pay.


    "I want to..." At this time, a large group of people came in.


    "Give me five!"


    "I want seven!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, it has become a mess, ye Zhilong quickly let people to greet them. Even so, it''s still very crowded.


    "I I also want to buy a bottle of No, it''s a suit At this time, the young man also said with a trembling voice.


    "Of course, you can go in if you want to buy it!" Maiqiuya said with a smile.


    Without saying a word, the young man went straight into the shop regardless of Cheng Ying''s murderous eyes.


    I''ll go to your sister''s. I can find another job when I''m out of work, but if I break my face, who will find me a daughter-in-law?

 Chapter 700

    Cheng Ying''s face doesn''t know how to describe it. This time they came to demolish it, but they didn''t expect it. That''s good. Even the troublemakers they sent to buy their products.


    Cheng Ying hates her teeth, but she knows that she has lost this time.


    Despite Zhao Zhongyuan''s sensational shouting on it, no one else went there. Except for some of Dong Zixi''s diehard fans, they all went to Qingcheng cosmetics company.


    There are a lot of traffic here, not only people here are crowded inside, but also people who buy them call their relatives and friends to make them rush to buy.


    So a steady stream of people came in, and the first day of Qingcheng''s opening was very hot.


    Over there, Dong Zixi stood up and said to Cheng Ying, "Miss Cheng, I''ve finished my work, so I''ll go first."


    Naturally, Cheng Ying doesn''t dare to stop Dong Zixi. According to the contract, Dong Zixi has finished everything, but she still can''t compete there. One is maiqiuya, the other is Qingcheng''s cosmetics.


    Under the protection of her assistant, Dong Zixi walked towards the car outside. But after a few steps, she suddenly turned around and said to her assistant, "I''ll meet a friend next to me."


    The assistant was startled and quickly said, "Miss Dong, this is not good. We are the spokesmen of Shengshi."


    Dong Zixi shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s just meeting a friend."


    Then she went to Li Jin''s side regardless of her assistant''s obstruction.


    Fortunately, those people were in a hurry to buy things there, so they didn''t see her at all.


    "I''ve lost my eye!" Dong Zixi walked over and looked at Li Jin.


    Li Jin was stunned. He didn''t expect Dong Zixi to come.


    "Miss Dong, we meet again." Li Jin grinned.


    Dong Zixi nodded slightly, then sighed and said, "if I proposed to be your spokesperson that time, now your spokesperson is me."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "I did have this idea at that time, but you know I didn''t have any money at that time. I couldn''t afford to invite you."


    Dong Zixi gave a bitter smile. He had no doubt about the truth of Li Jin''s words.


    "I love my feathers too much after all!" For the first time in her life, Dong Zixi regretted her decision. She shook her head.


    On the contrary, Li Jin comforted her, "Miss Dong, with such a large number of people around you, I really couldn''t afford to invite you at that time. It''s business. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    Dong Zixi sighs. She is a smart woman. How can she not understand that Li Jin wanted to be her own spokesperson at that time? But this is a new brand. She really can''t put on airs to be her spokesperson.


    "Anyway, congratulations today." Dong Zixi nodded, then said seriously: "from today on, I believe your brand will rise soon. I don''t believe in such a good quality. "


    "Good word for you!" Li Jin smiles.


    Looking at Li Jin''s bright smile, Dong Zixi suddenly felt that he had lost something. She remembered the first time that she met Li Jin and told him that he was trying to please himself.


    But although Dong Zixi looked at it peacefully, he still had some worldly prejudices in his heart.


    From the bottom of her heart, she just thinks that Li Jin is a small villager in the mountains. No matter what she does, she may just have her own ideas.


    But obviously she found that she was wrong. He was a villager in the mountains, but he was a villager who had his own ideals and dared to put them into action.


    She looked at maiqiuya, who was piled up in the middle. The queen who was more famous than her was signing there at this time. She was not worried at all.


    "But you''ve got a good spokesperson." When Dong Zixi said this, he was a little bitter. "Her value is not low!"


    "I didn''t spend money!" Li Jin smile, looking at Mai qiuya''s eyes, even some doting, "it''s her duty to help."


    Dong Zixi''s whole body was shocked. He never thought it would be like this.


    "She She didn''t take the money? " She murmured and couldn''t believe it.


    "Maybe she''s more like me." Li Jin knew that the sentence just now might have touched Dong Zixi''s heart, so he immediately made up for it.


    Dong Zixi is not a bad man, but also a good man in the ordinary sense. As a star, she was generous to promise to publicize herself on Weibo, so Li Jin didn''t mean to hurt her.


    Dong Zixi gave a wry smile. Of course, she knew that Li Jin was comforting herself, but she couldn''t laugh. If she could take that step at that time, she might be the one who is talking with Li Jin now.


    Don''t know what is the reason, Dong Zixi felt a touch of loss.


    She has been in the entertainment industry for more than ten years, and Li Jin is much younger than her. However, when she looks at the man''s determined face, she has a natural desire to be close.Stars are like this. People in the circle are competitors. It''s really hard to make friends.


    She has seen the situation of Li Jin and Mai qiuya playing together in Shuanglongshan on the Internet yesterday, because it caused a lot of waves on the Internet, and even some netizens who were playing together in Shuanglongshan at that time wrote out the situation at that time.


    Seeing Li Jin and Mai qiuya playing so intimately, she was even jealous.


    There is no doubt that she pushed a person who could have been a good friend to machua.


    "Your shop is also busy. I have some things to do now. If you want to go to the capital in the future, you can come to me." Dong Zixi felt a little sad when he thought of it. He can only say so.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "OK!"


    Dong Zixi then turned around with a smile.


    Back in the team, the assistants were a little nervous, afraid to let the people in Shengshi see them.


    "Miss Dong, that''s just an ordinary businessman. Why do you take such a risk to talk to him?" The assistant was still a little unhappy and kept talking.


    Dong Zixi shook his head and sighed, "I just want to have a word with someone who can make friends, though..."


    Li Jin wanted to say that maybe she thought this friend was one-sided, but she couldn''t say it.


    "Make friends?" The assistant looked disdainful. "You''re a big star. You''re just a cosmetic manufacturer, and his company hasn''t started yet. Do you have such a low voice?"


    Hearing this, Dong Zixi can''t help looking back at maiqiuya who is still signing in the crowd. Suddenly, he seems to understand why he has been far away from maiqiuya.


    "I always thought that I was close to the people and peaceful enough, so It''s just that I thought! " Dong Zixi murmured.

 Chapter 701

    At the headquarters of Shengshi, the news of their defeat soon spread back. As the boss of Shengshi, pan Xiangyang''s father, pan Huaqiang, had a gloomy face.


    In fact, he had heard about ye Zhilong''s research on a new type of cosmetics for a long time, but he didn''t put it in his mind at the beginning. Who didn''t know that Sheng Shicai was the leader of Nanling''s domestic cosmetics.


    But his son pan Xiangyang was interested, because ye Zhilong was his classmate, so he told him that he would come out to see if he could find out something.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he didn''t find out what happened. His son was beaten like this.


    Pan Huaqiang was very angry. That''s why there was such a scene of fighting in the challenge arena. However, it surprised him that he was completely defeated!


    What''s more, Cheng Ying said on the phone that their products are very strange and can make wounds heal quickly, which makes pan Huaqiang even more angry.


    If we just wanted to avenge our son before, but did not pay attention to this small company, now as a leader in the cosmetics industry, pan Huaqiang has a strong sense of crisis.


    Yes, if there are such cosmetics, then their products will have no resistance.


    "Mr. Pan, we have found out." Soon a man came forward to report, "although Ye Zhilong is a member of the Ye family, his position in the Ye family is rather awkward. So this company has nothing to do with the Ye family, and the real boss of this company is the one who beat the young master. "


    "That''s easy!" After hearing the report, pan Huaqiang sneered. Since there is no Ye family background, it''s no better. In Nanling, it can''t be done in minutes to clean up a company with no background like you?


    "And this person''s background has been found out. It''s the boss of Jingshan lake. We bought a piece of news from Qingcheng at a high price, saying that the efficacy of their cosmetics is all in the most important pearl." My men continue to report.


    "Pearl?" Pan Huaqiang frowned, "which supplier''s pearls are they using?"


    He knows all these manufacturers who supply pearls. If they really come out here, it''s unlikely. However, it''s easy to do if you come out here. You can directly use your influence in this industry to make them stop supplying.


    "They supply it themselves!" But his men answered seriously, "they all use pearls produced by Li Jin. These pearls seem to be wild pearls, and they are very special. It is said that they have diluted the concentration now. If they are purified, their wound healing ability will be greatly improved!"


    "Is that true?" Pan Huaqiang looks surprised. He is really hard to accept the news.


    "That''s right!" His subordinates are still very serious. "Several people have already said that."


    Pan Huaqiang''s brain immediately started to work, and then sneered. If his own brand plus the blessing of this kind of pearl, not to mention Nanling''s first brand, I''m afraid that foreign brands can''t compare with him!


    Pan Huaqiang immediately changed his mind and said to his subordinates, "give Li Jin a message and say I want to see him."


    He nodded and went to work immediately.


    "Well, boy, you''re lucky. For the sake of your pearls, I''ll take revenge on my son. If you''re more knowledgeable and we work together, I can make you a lot of money. "


    After all, he was a businessman, so he changed his mind.


    In the afternoon, they all ordered takeout in the store.


    The hundreds of suits they had prepared were sold at once, but they were transferred twice from the warehouse. It can be said that the opening was unexpected.


    "I''m so tired!" Maiqiuya shook her hand there, even making chopsticks a little difficult.


    Li Jin put down the lunch box and went to give her a massage. The aura came into her body. Mai qiuya felt refreshed. The pain in her hand disappeared in an instant. Instead, it was a very comfortable feeling.


    "You are omnipotent Mai qiuya can''t help but marvel at Li Jin, "I find that you really know everything."


    Li Jin laughed, then sat down again and said, "it''s nothing but pressing hands."


    Ye Zhilong said in the past: "what else do you want to press?"


    By Ye Zhilong said through the hidden mind, Li Jin immediately can not help embarrassed.


    Maiqiuya kept laughing. It didn''t look like a queen at all.


    Just then, a man came outside.


    Immediately, a staff member came forward and politely asked, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m looking for Li Jin!" Said the man in an unfriendly voice.


    Li Jin quickly stood up and looked out. He saw a tall middle-aged man standing outside.


    "Hello, I''m Li Jin." Li Jin put down the lunch box, came out and said.


    "I''m Jiang Shun, manager of Shengshi cosmetics. I''ll let you know this time." Jiang Shun took a look at Li Jin, and smiled in his heart. It was really a vegetable dish. If you look at this dress, you will know that it is a woodlouse.Shengshi cosmetics? Notice?


    When Li Jin heard these two key words, he immediately frowned. Neither of them was what he liked to hear.


    "We pan always have something to tell you. Follow me to Shengshi headquarters immediately." Jiang Shun said from the top.


    Ye Zhilong stood up and looked at Jiang Shun with an unhappy face.


    Li Jin suddenly said with a smile, "does your boss have something to ask me? Let him come to me by himself


    Jiang Shun said angrily, "what''s your attitude? Our boss is looking for you, that''s to give you face! "


    "Give me face?" Li Jin sneered, "boy, I won''t go yet. Drag something with me and let the old tortoise come by himself. "


    "You..." Jiang Shun was furious. He thought Li Jin would be elated when he heard the news, but he didn''t expect that people didn''t pay much attention at all.


    "Do you know what will happen to us in the golden age?" Jiang Shun threatened.


    "The end?" Li Jin booed, and then said, "what''s the end of it? Isn''t it that you can make a trip? Besides playing these Yin moves, what skills do you have?"


    Jiang Shun was so angry that he was shaking all over his body. He pointed to Li Jin and said, "don''t be arrogant. I tell you, we haven''t worked hard in the prosperous age, otherwise you will die!"


    With that, Jiang Shun turned around and left.


    "Waste!" Li Jin said in the back to remind, "pan Laogou asked you to invite me. You just went back empty handed. I don''t think you need to do even the manager after you go back. Just go away."


    Jiang Shunyi was stunned and stopped in an instant.


    That''s right. This time I''m here to get Li Jin to the company. If I don''t get him, pan Huaqiang will certainly curse himself.


    "Come on, call me a few grandfathers first, maybe I''ll promise you." Looking at Li Jin, he said playfully.


    Jiang Shun''s face turned red instantly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 702

    Jiang Shun was embarrassed by Li Jin''s being promoted or retreated.


    "Aren''t you bullying people?" Ye Zhilong walked over and said to Jiang Shun, "manager Jiang, I think your attitude just now is really not good. Why don''t you ask a brother to apologize? After all, it''s hard for you to go back empty handed at that time! "


    Ye Zhilong''s tone is good, the important thing is that he is reasonable.


    Of course, the most important thing is to give ye Zhilong the next step.


    Jiang Shun went down the ladder and immediately said to Li Jin, "brother Li, I''m sorry, I was wrong just now. We always invite you to come over, and I hope you''ll give me a compliment! "


    Business people are like this. One second before, they are blushing and their necks are thick. The next second, they can shout affectionately.


    "Tell old bastard I''m not free!" All of a sudden, Li Jin just smiles and feels like he''s got the trick.


    Jiang Shun suddenly raised his head and glared at Li Jin.


    "Boss ye..." Li Jin glared at him and didn''t catch a cold at all, so he had to look at Ye Zhilong.


    But ye Zhilong said with a smile: "manager Jiang, I just give you a suggestion, but I don''t guarantee that he will agree."


    "You Don''t be shameful Jiang Shun realized that he had been fooled by them, and he was furious.


    "Shameless?" Ye Zhilong''s face sank immediately, and his beautiful eyes were filled with anger. "Jiang Shun, you should also tell me these three words? What''s your company doing? You''ll tear it down when we open our business. What''s your qualification to call us! "


    Jiang Shun was dumbfounded. They were wrong first in this matter. There was really nothing to say.


    By Ye Zhilong so reprimand, Jiang shunleng is a word all dare not return, can only hard accept.


    However, he was not stupid. He knew that his task could not be completed this time, and then he left with a black face.


    "What the hell is wrong with these people?" Li Jin said impolitely at the back.


    "Not sick..." Ye Zhilong shook his head. "I guess they have heard something. This time they are looking for you to talk business with you."


    "What is worthy of business with me?" Li Jin didn''t have a bad impression of Shengshi. Although he was unhappy with Pan Xiangyang, business was business.


    But what we are doing today is really disgusting to Li Jin, and Jiang Shun''s attitude just now is extremely arrogant.


    Who is Li Jin? He has always been a person who can''t bear to see the superior, so he went back immediately.


    "Our company will certainly become the enemy of many people now, because our products are too amazing." Ye Zhilong reminds to say.


    Li Jin nodded, which he expected.


    "No matter what they do, we can do it ourselves." Li Jin comforted.


    Ye Zhilong nodded, with Li Jin supporting her behind, and she was especially relieved.


    Jiang Shun went back to the flourishing age and added oil and vinegar to Li Jin''s words. Pan Huaqiang was very angry when he heard that. Pan Huaqiang was a big man in this industry, but Li Jin dared to scold himself.


    "Mr. Pan, do you want to use our relationship to kill him?" Jiang Shun was also punished by Li Jingang, so he wanted to kill him.


    "Ban? How to block it? " Pan Huaqiang snorted, "all their things are provided by themselves. What can we do?"


    As soon as Jiang Shun heard it, it seemed that the most important raw materials were their own. They really had no way to cut off the lifeline of the city.


    "Then what? We can''t let them be so arrogant! " Jiang Shun said in a bad voice.


    "I''ll go myself!" Pan Huaqiang said.


    Jiang Shun was surprised and looked at Pan Huaqiang in surprise.


    Pan Huaqiang said with a sneer: "if we can get their pearls, then you won''t think there is any problem for me to condescend this time. After all, Li Jin is not a country bumpkin. This time, ye Zhilong is in charge of it, so he can participate in this fashion industry. But hillbilly is hillbilly. We have money in prosperous times. If I spend tens of millions on him, I don''t believe I can''t buy their pearls. When the time comes, I''ll buy all the things of pearl, and I''ll have to ask him to send them back to me. "


    When Jiang Shun thought about it carefully, he immediately stopped insisting.


    Yes, the most important thing now is to get pearls. Li Jin is a country bumpkin after all. Although he is Diao, how can he fight with people who are familiar with modern civilization?


    So when you say that, Jiang Shunli is full of confidence, boy, arrogant, right? I see how arrogant you are.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s evening. Everyone is very busy and tired today. There were a lot of people in the evening, but Li Jin asked them to leave work early. After all, business is good today. There''s no need to make everyone too tired. As for maiqiuya, she had already run away after signing, and she was very tired today.When I was cleaning up, I saw two cars coming outside.


    "Li Jin, come here, pan always wants to see you!" Jiang Shun got out of a car and yelled at Li Jin.


    But Li Jin didn''t seem to hear it and ignored him at all.


    Jiang shunyizhi, after the previous incident, he did not dare to mess with Li Jin.


    The door creaked and pan Huaqiang came down.


    "Mr. Pan..." Jiang Shun subconsciously wants to follow in.


    But pan Huaqiang kept him out. "You don''t have to go in. I''ll talk to him."


    That''s what he said. It''s hard for others to follow.


    Pan Huaqiang walked in slowly. From a distance, he saw Li Jin. Needless to say, he saw at a glance that this was the person he was looking for.


    Tall and tall, one can see that he is not honest. It seems that he is indeed a rogue.


    "Sorry, we''re closed!" Ye Zhilong came forward and said.


    "Miss Ye!" Pan Huaqiang doesn''t dare to do anything to Ye Zhilong. Although he knows that ye Zhilong doesn''t need to be spoiled by the Ye family, he is a member of the Ye family. He doesn''t dare to offend Ye Zhilong easily, so he says hello politely.


    "You are still classmates with Xiangyang."


    Ye Zhilong said faintly: "I can''t climb up. I''m a common people. I can''t climb up a person like Pan Xiangyang."


    Pan Huaqiang kept silent and then looked at Li Jin.


    "This must be Mr. Li. I''d like to speak to Mr. Li alone."


    Li Jin lightly said: "fart on the release, less here haw crooked."


    Pan Huaqiang was very confident at the beginning, but he didn''t feel a little tricky until Li Jin spoke. Although the young man said he was very young, he seemed to have a strong aura. He even felt that he could not defeat him.

 Chapter 703

    In the face of such people, pan Huaqiang has always used only one move, that is to go straight.


    "That''s fine!" Pan Huaqiang sat down, crossed his legs and looked at Li Jin very relaxed. "My son was beaten like that by you, right?"


    When he asked this at the beginning, he just wanted to threaten.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Li Jin looked up at him, even with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes, I did. But your son is too useless to fight. It seems that Lao Tzu has a son of his own. What a coward


    Pan Huaqiang used to be very comfortable, but when he heard Li Jin''s words, it seemed wrong. He immediately sat up straight, put his legs away, and said to Li Jin with a calm face: "respect the point!"


    Li Jin also sat down with a toothpick in his mouth and said, "respect? You old tortoise know what respect is? Your sister, I''m in business here. You make a lot of people to disgust me. What the hell is respect


    Pan Huaqiang heard Li Jin''s dirty words, and his face turned blue with anger.


    This completely disrupted his rhythm, it shouldn''t be like this!


    "You''ve caused serious harm to my son. I can sue you for intentional harm!" Pan Huaqiang said harshly.


    "Then go and Sue!" Who knows, in the face of such a threat, Li Jin is still very calm, as if it is not his business.


    Pan Huaqiang was so angry that his eyes were almost straight. Looking at the guy who couldn''t get oil and salt, he was about to run away.


    But in an instant he calmed down and looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    No, this guy is trying to piss me off.


    Thinking about this, he immediately calmed down, took a deep breath, restored the previous appearance, and calmly said: "I tell you, this kind of thing can be big or small, but the fact is that you beat my son, which many people have seen and can''t argue."


    Li Jin looked at him with a sneer in his heart, but he was also curious about what tricks this guy wanted to play.


    Seeing that Li Jin didn''t speak, pan Huaqiang thought that he had guessed right. Just now, Li Jin was deliberately pretending to intimidate himself. He immediately sneered and was full of confidence.


    "Nanling is my place. I know you are just a villain. Although Miss Ye cooperates with you, her status in the Ye family No matter what. "


    Pan Huaqiang began to say his intention slowly, "if I really care about something, then I can guarantee that you won''t come out of it in ten years. Ten years is your golden age. "


    Pan Huaqiang looked at Li Jin, and his whole body exuded a kind of cold and gloomy atmosphere.


    It''s still a threat.


    Li Jin asked, "what do you want?"


    After hearing Li Jin''s words, pan Huaqiang confirmed 100% that Li Jin was not as tough as he had just been. He just put on airs and said his ultimate goal.


    "It''s very simple. Work with me. I''ll buy your pearls for half a million dollars. In the future, the origin of your pearls will belong to me. If you don''t have any rights, I won''t pursue this matter any more. "


    Pan Huaqiang saw Li Jinwen''s words and immediately raised the price to a very low level.


    "Half a million?" Li Jin burst out laughing, whether this guy''s brain is broken, the price is good, meaning to talk to himself.


    "Too little?" Pan Huaqiang thought that he was holding Li Jin''s life gate, not worried at all, "that''s OK, ten years!"


    Pan Huaqiang also compared a ten-year posture with his fingers and looked at Li Jin with great pride. He was not afraid that he would not agree.


    "I wanted my pearls!" Li Jin finally made a sound. Looking at Pan Huaqiang, he suddenly wanted to laugh, "do you think your brain is broken? I''m doing business with Zhilong. I can''t help earning the 500000 yuan. "


    "What about ten years? What if I start the whole industry to shut you down? " Pan Huaqiang asked with a sneer.


    "Ten years? When you think I''m stupid, I just beat a little bastard. It''s good that the government doesn''t reward me. How can it sentence me? And you''re blocking me. Are you really stupid or fake? The key materials are in my own hands. Who''s afraid of you! "


    Li Jin said with disdain.


    Pan Huaqiang was stunned. He didn''t think he had intimidated Li Jin.


    "Boy, I''ll warn you for the last time. If you say no, I''ll let you know how powerful I am in the golden age." Pan Huaqiang has completely lost his patience and said angrily to Li Jin.


    "Pa!" It was a loud slap in the face that met his threat.


    Pan Huaqiang''s mouth is wide open and his eyes are wide open. He He slapped himself in the face?


    How can this be tolerated! How can I bear it!


    Pan Huaqiang roared, pointed to Li Jin''s nose and said: "boy, you are dead. I want to put you in prison for a lifetime, and I want to make your store never open again..."


    As soon as he said that, he got another heavy blow on his face, and then Li Jin kicked him down and kept kicking him in the face."Damn it, fight with me. What the hell do you think you are? You really think that when you have money, people all around you. If you want me to go in, OK, I''ll give you a chance to see if you can let me in for a lifetime. "


    Li Jin went to pan Huaqiang while he was talking. Pan Huaqiang is a big business man. When he was beaten like this, he could not stop screaming and scolding Li Jin.


    "Mr. Pan..." When Jiang Shun and others outside find something wrong, they will go forward. But before they go forward, Li Jin has already rushed past. As soon as they have a good fight, they will solve these people immediately.


    When he looked back, pan Huaqiang stood up and looked at Li Jin with blood on his face. "I want you to regret what you have done today. You will regret it all your life!"


    Pan Huaqiang is biting his teeth, and his teeth are ringing.


    Li Jin walked directly in front of him, and all of a sudden he said with a smile, "old bastard, do you think you really have so much energy? Well, you can sue me now and see what you can do with me? "


    With that, he picked up pan Huaqiang and threw him out the door like a chicken.


    Bang!


    A heavy ring, and then heard a scream of Pan Huaqiang.


    It''s all floor tiles outside. It doesn''t hurt to fall on the ground.


    "Hurry up and have a good luck!" Li Jin stood on the steps, looking at Pan Huaqiang who had fallen into a dog.


    Pan Huaqiang was so angry that he trembled all over his body. Several people in black who had just been knocked down by Li Jin quickly got up and helped him up. He didn''t dare to say anything more and went back to the car behind him.


    "You wait..." But pan Huaqiang refused and kept roaring there.


    "I''ll wait!" Li Jin spat a mouthful and directly spit a mouthful of phlegm into pan Huaqiang''s mouth.


    Pan Huaqiang vomited with a Whoa, then fell down, and was stunned by Li Jin.


    "Mr. Pan..." They were so scared that they screamed for Pan Huaqiang. Then they got into the car and disappeared in Li Jin''s eyes.

 Chapter 704

    Seeing pan Huaqiang''s escape, ye Zhilong came over and frowned and said, "Pan Huaqiang is not pan Xiangyang. He is very influential in the business world. Now we have completely angered him. He will definitely not give up!"


    Li Jin said with a sneer, "he has not been good at stopping me since he started making trouble with me on our side. This time, he should worry about my bad behavior."


    Ye Zhilong a Zheng, subconsciously asked: "what do you want to do?"


    Li Jin did not speak, but took out the phone to give Gu Tao a call.


    Gu Tao was shocked when he received the phone call. How could this grandfather find himself again.


    "Mr. Li..." Gu Tao almost spoke with a cry. He thought it was Li Jin who was responsible for last night.


    "Who is the new director of Commerce and industry? But whoever it is, you should be able to get on the line. You do something for me, let them have a good look at this flourishing age cosmetics Li Jin said without any emotion.


    Gu Tao was relieved when he heard that Li Jin was not here to settle his account, but when he heard that he was going to poke the basket of Shengshi, he immediately took a breath of cold air.


    "This This flourishing age is a big enterprise. Do you really want to move him? " Shenggutao really doesn''t think it''s a big business.


    "I move him?" Li Jin asked, "as a citizen, I made the most correct choice, that is to report tax evasion. No, there are also substandard products."


    Gu Tao is crying. What''s the reason? Don''t you just want to make them laugh? I don''t know how this flourishing age offended this evil star, and even provoked him to fight back.


    When he thought of fighting back, Gu Tao turned pale. Cui''s family was beaten so much that others didn''t know it, but he knew it, so he immediately became serious and said, "OK, I''ll do it right away."


    Gu Tao almost hung up Li Jin''s phone, and immediately gave Gao Liangzhen, the latest director of industry and commerce, a call to meet him.


    "Lao Gu, what are you asking me out to do in such a hurry?" Gao Liangzhen can be said to be complacent when he takes office as a new official.


    This is also thanks to Li Jin. If Li Jin hadn''t scared his predecessor out of his mind last time, there might have been nothing wrong with him. Of course, he didn''t know about all these things.


    "There''s a problem!" Sheng Gu Tao said, "I''m going to have a serious investigation."


    Gao Liangzhen was very comfortable lying there. When he heard that, he sat up straight and looked at Gu Tao and said, "what do you want to do, old Gu? The golden age? This is a big business! "


    Gu Tao nodded and said, "yes, that''s it."


    Gao Liangzhen looked at it for a while, then shook his head and said, "this I don''t know what you have against them, but I really can''t do it. "


    "It''s not me who have a grudge against them, it''s someone who has a grudge against them." Gu Tao said helplessly.


    "Isn''t that easy?" Gao Liangzhen was relieved when he heard that he was asking for help. Instead of asking himself to come here, he asked Gu Tao to go there.


    "Rejected him directly. How can a large enterprise like this do it without evidence?"


    "Do you know Li Jin?" Gu Tao looks at this smooth guy and knows that he can''t do it by himself.


    "Li Jin?" Gao Liangzhen was stunned for a moment. The name seems familiar.


    In an instant, he remembered that people in today''s flourishing age called to report that there was something wrong with a cosmetics company run by a man named Li Jin, and let him seal it.


    He wanted to go, but a guy who worked in the industrial and commercial bureau for a long time told him not to move and to wait and see what happened, so he didn''t move.


    "I heard the name today." Gao Liangzhen nodded.


    "Do you know how you got this position?" Gu Tao gave a faint smile.


    Gao Liangzhen was puzzled, "isn''t the last director crazy? So I went up. "


    "Do you know how he went mad?" Gu Tao asked again.


    Gao Liangzhen was stunned. Suddenly, he reacted and said, "is it Does it have something to do with this guy named Li Jin? "


    Gu Tao sighed, but he was not sure. He just said, "there is no evidence for this matter, but my observation must have something to do with him. This person''s identity is not shallow. Have you heard about the Cui family? To be honest, he did it. "


    This was a bolt from the blue. Gao Liangzhen stood up and his face turned white instantly.


    "I saw with my own eyes that he beat all the masters protected by the Cui family like dogs all the way..." Gu Tao gave a wry smile, then patted him on the shoulder and said, "Lao Gao, there are some things you don''t know when you know them. I told you this because I didn''t want you to provoke him. Do as he says


    Gao Liangzhen is sweating. The last time the Cui family was broken into the mountains, there was news in the high level, but it was all vague. This time Gao Liangzhen really understood that it was this guy named Li Jin who did it.


    It''s not a matter of minutes to destroy the Cui family?Gao Liangzhen wiped a sweat, took Gu Tao''s hand and said, "brother Gu, thank you so much this time. If you hadn''t told me about this, I would have provoked him."


    Gu Tao gave a wry smile, and then said, "OK, don''t think about it. Just do as he said. It''s not that we don''t know who pan Huaqiang and his son are in such a big company. If we check, we will find out what''s wrong. "


    "I see!" Gao Liangzhen has been completely convinced. He can''t help it. He has to be convinced. People have something to do with him. How can he fight with them?


    "When will it start?" Gao Liangzhen asked.


    "The sooner the better!" Gu Tao nodded, and then said, "I''ve inquired. Li Jin has opened a cosmetics company, which is opening today. But pan Huaqiang didn''t know what he was crazy about. Today, he launched new products there. Isn''t it aimed at him? But in spite of this, there is still no Li Jin. Later, it was said that Pan Huaqiang himself went there. As a result, he was beaten by Li Jin. He said that he was beaten badly and his face was black and blue. "


    "No wonder the people of today''s golden age called me. They wanted to pit people!" Gao Liangzhen understood when he thought about it. Then he patted his thigh and scolded: "it''s so insidious. I almost dragged me to their stinky ditch. Damn, if these guys don''t show them some color, they really think I''m easy to get into trouble, don''t they? "


    Gu Tao nodded, and then said, "go ahead, I have to go back."


    Gao Liangzhen nodded, then separated from Gu Tao.


    Pan Huaqiang obviously knew nothing about it because he was lying in the hospital. Li Jin''s last breath of phlegm made him faint, and he hasn''t woken up until now.


    Pan Xiangyang stood outside with a gloomy face. He didn''t expect that his father even lost. What''s worse, he now knew that Li Jin was the boss of Qing City.

 Chapter 705

    I don''t know how long it took for Pan Huaqiang to wake up.


    "Dad..." Pan Xiangyang just went in. As soon as he saw his father finally wake up, he went there immediately.


    "Are you all right?" Pan Xiangyang looked at his father and immediately asked.


    "Nothing!" Pan Huaqiang is also dizzy. What can I do for him.


    Then he sat up and drank.


    "Right now Call director Gao, since Qingcheng wants to fight against us, then I''ll let them know the strength of our flourishing age. " Although pan Huaqiang just woke up, his momentum was very frightening, especially his eyes, which were filled with deep hatred.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll call you right away!" Pan Xiangyang is very happy. He is different from Pan Huaqiang. What he wants is to let Li Jin fall to the ground, not cooperation as his father said.


    He immediately took out the phone and was ready to make a call.


    However, his mobile phone rang at this time. It was Jiang Shun''s.


    "What''s the matter?" Pan Xiangyang some strange, connected the phone to ask.


    "Pan Shao, it''s not good!" Jiang Shun''s voice on the other end of the phone was very urgent. "Today someone came to check our company and said that they had received a report saying that there was something wrong with our products."


    Pan Xiangyang was surprised and immediately turned on the hands-free.


    "Who led the team?" Pan Xiangyang asked.


    "It''s director Gao!" Jiang Shun was about to cry. "Not only the people from the industrial and commercial bureau came, but also the people from the tax bureau came, saying that we also had financial problems."


    Pan Huaqiang''s face changed when he heard this, and he immediately murmured, "give the phone to director Gao!"


    Jiang Shun said with a bitter smile: "it''s useless. Director Gao doesn''t talk to me at all."


    "I''ll call him!" Pan Huaqiang almost roared out this sentence. He couldn''t figure out how Gao Liangzhen, who had been good friends with him, would attack him. He wanted to find Gao Liangzhen to get Li Jin!


    The script is not right!


    He laboriously turned on his cell phone and dialed out.


    There was a few beeps, but no one answered.


    Pan Huaqiang does not give up and continues to dial.


    Pan Huaqiang was almost desperate. He knew too well what the beep represented, that is, refusal!


    How could that be!


    Pan Huaqiang was in a mess in an instant. He couldn''t understand how Gao Liangzhen could be like this?


    Finally, after the last call, there was a connection.


    "Director Gao..." Pan Huaqiang was very happy. He was ready to give up just now. If he hadn''t received this call, he would go back to the company immediately.


    "What''s going on? Jiang Shun told me that you are in our company... "


    Pan Huaqiang knew that he could not turn the corner at this time, so he directly asked the key question.


    "Mr. Pan, I''m sorry. I''m doing business. Someone reported that your company''s products are not up to standard, so I''ll take a look. I hope you can understand our work."


    If Gao Liangzhen said this, he didn''t say it.


    "Who reported it?" Pan Huaqiang''s face sank immediately. It''s so brave that someone dares to trip up with him.


    "Boss pan, this is our job, and I can''t tell you!" Gao Liangzhen said with a smile.


    Pan Huaqiang was stunned and immediately said, "director Gao, let me invite you to..."


    Before the words came out, Gao Liangzhen broke in and said, "boss pan, I''m busy. I''m afraid I don''t have time!"


    With that, Gao Liangzhen hung up the phone and didn''t even give him an opportunity to explain.


    Pan Huaqiang suddenly sat up. Although he didn''t seem to have heard any important information, Gao Liangzhen''s attitude was an important one.


    "Dad..." Pan Xiangyang is totally stupid. All his capital is built on it. As a young man who can only pretend to be forced by others, he doesn''t know what to do at this time.


    "Come back to the company with me!" Pan Huaqiang is no longer in the mood to deal with Li Jin''s affairs, but to deal with his own company''s affairs.


    Pan Huaqiang was still in the hospital, so he rushed back to the company.


    But when he returned to the company, Gao Liangzhen and all of them left, leaving those employees in the company with a look of fear.


    "What about people?" Pan Huaqiang looked at Jiang Shun and said.


    Jiang Shun shook his head and said, "they have all withdrawn. Moreover, they have taken some of our samples and said that they need to be tested. Besides, our financial affairs need to be reviewed again... "


    Pan Huaqiang was so angry that he just sat down on the chair. As Li Jin said, pan Huaqiang is such a big company. If there is no problem, it is impossible. Most of the time, it depends on whether people are willing to take this matter to card you.


    And now it is clear that they are willing to do so.


    "Did you find out who was tripping us in the back?" With a gloomy face, pan Huaqiang asked a key question.From now on, Gao Liangzhen can''t say anything to him, because pan Liangzhen''s attitude on the phone just now is very firm.


    So now he can only find another line, that is, who is tripping over himself!


    "I don''t know. They''re very strict. No one wants to say that." Jiang Shun also has a headache. He just wanted to ask, but no one wants to tell him that he is depressed.


    "I''ll do it!" Pan Huaqiang''s face is very ugly. He didn''t expect to have such a miserable day.


    Soon he made a phone call and entered the office.


    After a few minutes, pan Huaqiang came out with a gloomy face.


    "How''s it going?" Pan Xiangyang and Jiang Shun walked over at the same time, looking forward to him.


    "I don''t know!" Pan Huaqiang was also at a loss, but he immediately added: "they don''t know who reported it, but he specially asked me to think about whether they offended anyone."


    "Offended people?" Pan Xiangyang and Jiang Shun asked, and then thought of a person at the same time.


    "Is it going to be a downfall? No way Pan Xiangyang said, "how could they be without background?"


    Pan Huaqiang thinks the same, but who else besides them?


    At this time, his mobile phone rang again, and an urgent voice came from it: "I finally asked someone else. It was a person named Li Jin who reported it! Go and have a look. It''s not easy for this guy to let director Gao do it! "


    Patta!


    When the other side said the name, pan Huaqiang and they were all stunned.


    "This..." Why? Pan Xiangyang was so confused that he couldn''t believe the news.


    He still wanted to use Gao Liangzhen to calculate them, but instead of thinking, he was calculated by them.


    This is not right!


    Pan Huaqiang''s face changed dramatically. He suddenly thought of the reason why Li Jin was so arrogant, because he had the arrogant qualification!

 Chapter 706

    This is the second day of Qingcheng''s opening. We have to say that the business is still very hot.


    Of course, this development is due to yesterday''s big bang, especially maiqiuya''s special promotion has made their brand well-known.


    After maiqiuya made these moves, the tabloids and entertainment newspapers all made headlines about what happened here.


    The power of this is great. With such popularity, the brand will soon become famous. What''s more, Qingcheng can really stand the test.


    Those who bought it yesterday and then tried it were all applauding the products of Qingcheng on the Internet, which also led many people to buy them.


    The people in the shop were very happy. It was only the second day after the opening. There was no reason for them not to be happy because the business here was so hot.


    "It seems that our brand is out." See Li Jin squatting there looking at those guests giggle, ye Zhilong came over, said with a smile.


    "That''s true!" Li Jin laughed and said, "our brand started overnight."


    Ye Zhilong nodded.


    "In this way, we have to continue to move forward. The domestic fire is not good. We have to continue to go international." Li Jin had to say.


    Ye Zhilong immediately looked at Li Jin solemnly, "we haven''t even got a firm foothold in Nanling now, let alone the international. In my opinion, we''d better do a good job of Nanling first, then spread it to the whole country, and even get a firm foothold in the capital city, so that we can talk about entering the international market. "


    Ye Zhilong''s words are not unreasonable. She comes from a merchant family and knows that business is much more than that.


    Of course, the cosmetics of Qingcheng are top-notch. Ye Zhilong has a lot of research on it. It can be said that she has not found any cosmetics that can match the effect of Qingcheng. But what about this? In addition to the product quality, many times, her contacts and skills are also very important reasons.


    Ye Zhilong knew that Li Jin was so proud now that he was afraid that he would lose himself in his achievements, so he reminded him.


    Knowing Ye Zhilong''s good intentions, Li Jin immediately nodded and said, "don''t worry. You are in charge of this company. I don''t have so much time to manage these. Entering the world is definitely the way we have to go, just waiting for the time to come. "


    Ye Zhilong was relieved when she heard him say that. What she was afraid of was Li Jin''s disorderly behavior, but it was obvious that Li Jin was a man with a sense of propriety.


    They were chatting. Suddenly, the store manager came in from the outside and said to Li Jin, "Mr. Li, someone is looking for you..."


    Li Jin looked up and saw pan Huaqiang and his son come in from outside.


    "Boss Li, let''s meet again." Pan Huaqiang is sullen to Li Jin, obviously not happy.


    "Who let you in? Get out of here Li Jin immediately replied impolitely.


    "Li, don''t be arrogant! We can go wherever we want in Nanling! " Pan Xiangyang immediately became angry and scolded Li Jin.


    Li Jin looked at him coldly, "I don''t care where you want to go, and I don''t want to, but this is my Li Jin''s place. You are not welcome here!"


    Pan Xiangyang still wants to talk, but he is stopped by Pan Huaqiang.


    "Boss Li, I''m not here to argue with you. I''m here to talk business with you." Pan Huaqiang tried to make his voice sound calm.


    "Business? Is it half a million dollars to buy out the pearl business? " Li Jin asked sarcastically.


    Pan Huaqiang''s face was a little embarrassed. After all, it would be embarrassing for anyone to say it in person.


    "Boss Li, we don''t do secret business. Our company is under investigation now. I know you did it. This time I''m here to make a deal with you." Pan Huaqiang took a deep breath and said.


    "Oh?" Li Jin looked at him, as if to interest, "how to talk about that?"


    Seeing Li Jin''s attitude, pan Huaqiang was relieved. If Li Jin said not to talk, it would be hard for him to say.


    "Let''s make a deal, and you will withdraw your report to us. Pan Huaqiang, I swear here that as long as you withdraw the report to us, then our two companies will not violate the river. How about relying on their own abilities? "


    Li Jin originally sat on the stool, but now he looked up at Pan Huaqiang strangely. After a while, he said, "is there something wrong with your brain? Or do you think pan Huaqiang will do business? Is that your condition? What the hell are you doing? "


    "Li, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" Pan Xiangyang roared.


    But as soon as the words were finished, Li jinpa slapped him in the face and stared at him coldly, saying, "mentally retarded, adults speak, you son of a bitch, get out of my way."


    Pan Xiangyang was silly by the slap and looked at Li Jin.


    Pan Huaqiang is also furious, but he can''t attack Li Jin.


    "What do you want?" Pan Huaqiang sneered, "this is our best condition. You may not know how much energy we have in the cosmetics industry of Shengshi in Nanling. This time you won, it''s not you who are powerful, it''s just our carelessness."Pan Huaqiang really thinks so, because he never thinks Li Jin is his opponent.


    "All right, in that case, what do you want me to do?" Li Jin disdained to curl his lips, "Pan Huaqiang, you all have so much energy, so hurry back, what are you talking about here with me?"


    Pan Huaqiang''s face is red. "Li Jin, do you really think I''m afraid of you?" I tell you, director Gao''s office is investigating me now because you have reported me. He acts according to the rules and has to investigate. But as soon as time goes by, he will withdraw. When the time comes, we''ll fight back. I can''t afford it! "


    "Come on then!" In Li Jin''s eyes, this threat has no power at all. How dare Gao Liangzhen let you go? Jokes, unless he wants to be crazy!


    "Pan Huaqiang, you should have the attitude of asking for help. When you talk about business, you should also have the attitude of talking about business. What kind of attitude are you? I''ve already given you face when I talk to you this time. If you don''t like to talk about it, go away and waste my time! "


    "Don''t deceive too much!" Pan Huaqiang was angry at last, and could no longer help roaring at Li Jin.


    "What a fool?" Li Jin broke out in an instant, pointed to pan Huaqiang''s nose and said: "old Wang Badan, who fucked me when I started my business? If I didn''t start first, I think you have already reported me? Damn, you deserve to say that I deceive people too much? "


    Pan Huaqiang was so angry that he was shaking all over his body. Yes, pan Huaqiang started it first, but you beat my son first.


    "Do you really think we need to beg you?" A moment later, pan Huaqiang made a decision and said: "you wait. When I solve the problems of our company, it''s the end of your life!"

 Chapter 707

    Pan Huaqiang doesn''t believe that Li Jin has so much energy to make Gao Liangzhen do it by himself. There is only one reason why Gao Liangzhen can do it by himself, that is, Li Jin has given him some benefits that can''t be better.


    If he said he was willing to give up, how could he fight with him?


    Pan Lianggao decided to stop the negotiation immediately.


    But at this time, his mobile phone rang. It was Jiang Shun who called.


    "Mr. Pan..." As soon as he got through the phone, Jiang cried at the other end, "the people from the industrial and commercial bureau came and said that there is something wrong with the quality of our products, so we should seal them up completely. In addition, people from the tax bureau also came and said that we have financial problems and need to re investigate... "


    Jiang Shunyue said that he was more and more anxious, but he didn''t know that Pan Huaqiang was like a lightning strike.


    In this way, he has no way back.


    He suddenly hung up the phone and looked at Li Jin.


    Li Jin gave a sneer, then said sarcastically, "boss pan, it''s beyond your imagination."


    "I''ll kill you!" Pan Xiangyang once again exposed his attribute of nothing but shouting, fighting, killing and pretending to force, but Li Jin still slapped him in the face.


    Pan Huaqiang was sweating and looked at Li Jin, "what conditions do you want I promise you all


    Pan Huaqiang is completely admit defeat, this time he realized that he really has no qualification to fight with Li Jin.


    But Li Jin just laughed, "what conditions do I want? Pan Huaqiang, this is very simple. Don''t I just want you to finish Shengshi? Didn''t you just say you had a lot of energy and wanted to kill me? I''m sorry. I, Li Jin, was born with such hatred and fear of death, so I had to kill you first! "


    Li Jin is such a person. If you want to kill me, I have to kill you first.


    Pan Huaqiang looked at Li Jin''s young face, and suddenly felt that he was very old. This young man was crossing himself with a rolling posture.


    However, he did not give up.


    He looked at Ye Zhilong, his lips wriggled and wanted to say something, but he found that he couldn''t say anything at all, because he didn''t know how to speak.


    Although he didn''t say anything, ye Zhilong understood his meaning very well and said faintly: "boss pan may not understand that I''m just a worker for him. What he says is what he says."


    "You bitch..." Pan Xiangyang roars wildly and spurts out his anger at Ye Zhilong.


    "Go away!" Li Jin''s low roar sounded, and then he heard a clear sound. Then pan Xiangyang rolled out of here and flew out directly.


    "Li Jin, don''t deceive people too much. A thin camel is bigger than a horse. If you''re in a hurry, we''ll all burn up!" Pan Huaqiang roared wildly, obviously struggling for the last time.


    "Come on, you fuckin ''think I''m afraid of you?" Li Jin gave a sneer, and then saw another figure fly out.


    Bang!


    Pan Huaqiang fell to the ground and his lips were bleeding.


    "I''ll warn you. I''ll see you around my shop again. I''ll break your leg!" Li Jin came out slowly, moriran said.


    Pan Huaqiang and his son stood up. They didn''t dare to fart. They got into the car and ran away.


    The shop assistants saw that Li Jin was so brave, and each one of them showed a different light. The boss didn''t put on airs at all, talked and laughed with them, and was so manly. How could they not love him?


    "Are you going to let them go?" Although Ye Zhilong didn''t speak for Shengshi, she was still curious about how Li Jin would deal with them.


    "Do you think it''s necessary?" Li Jin looked back at her, and then said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s necessary for them to continue to exist. That''s my character. I''m very vengeful! "


    Ye Zhilong gave a bitter smile, but at the same time, he could not help feeling that the flourishing age was going to disappear completely.


    When I met Li Jin for the first time, he was just a country boy who came to the city to sell pearls. It was only a long time, but his contacts were well connected.


    What ye family, may be nothing in Li Jin''s eyes.


    That''s the answer. It''s hard to know what''s going on in the world!


    "Our store has already opened. I won''t interfere much in the next business. You are better at business than me. I believe our store will expand soon in your hands." Li Jin changed the subject.


    Ye Zhilong said seriously: "don''t worry, we have such a good starting point, and we can certainly expand quickly."


    Li Jin a smile, here things should come to an end, the next should be his official become Huben instructor''s work.


    I just don''t know what happened to Lu Ming''s arrangement. I don''t have much time to spend here!


    Li Jin''s goal has always been to become the leader of Meihe village and lead the villagers to the road of prosperity, instead of becoming an instructor like now.To become an instructor is just for Li Jin to expand his contacts.


    Just as he was thinking about this, his mobile phone suddenly rang, as if he had something in mind. Lu Ming called in person.


    "How have you been these two days?" Lu Ming said jokingly over there.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. It was obvious that Lu Ming knew something. "Everything has been solved. There is no big problem."


    "That''s good!" Lu Ming nodded over there and said, "let me tell you something. Maobing will pick you up at seven tomorrow morning and take you to our training base at that time. All the new members of Huben have arrived, that is to say, from tomorrow on, you will be officially on duty! "


    As soon as Li Jin heard this, he was about to get up. He really wanted to do whatever he wanted. He had to go back and build his beautiful hometown.


    "OK, I''ll wait for Maobing in Ye Zhilong''s villa tomorrow!" Li Jin''s spirit came in an instant.


    After the phone hung up, Li Jin was happy.


    The last thing he likes to do is wait. It''s a good day to end waiting.


    So he decided to invite Ye Zhilong to dinner in the evening!


    He went into the office of the store with a smile on his face. At this time, ye Zhilong was settling accounts in it.


    "Well..." Li Jin walked over with a serious face, "I''ll treat you to dinner tonight!"


    Looking at Li Long''s eyes, he suddenly stopped to write something.


    "What day is it today that you invited me to dinner?" Ye Zhilong pretends to be calm.


    "There are no days. I think you''re tired enough. I''ll treat you to dinner." Li Jin smiles.


    "Yes Ye Zhilong smiles a little, "don''t go where to eat?"


    Li Jin side head a think, really don''t know.


    "Come on, I''ll pick a place for you to pay!" Ye Zhilong knew that Li Jin might not have considered this place at all, so he immediately said.


    "Yes Li Jin said and went out happily.


    Looking at Li Jin''s figure, ye Zhilong suddenly blushes. What should he wear at night?

 Chapter 708

    Probably because Li Jin said he would invite her to dinner, ye Zhilong left work early.


    Anyway, she doesn''t need to look at the store at all. It''s just that she has to look at the situation first when she opens the store these two days.


    "Where to eat?" After getting on the bus, Li Jin asked.


    "First go home and take a bath, then go to dinner." It''s the first time for me to dress Ye long for dinner.


    When Li Jin thought about it, they went directly to Ye Zhilong''s villa.


    After arriving at the villa, ye Zhilong immediately went to take a bath.


    As soon as Li Jin thought about washing himself, he went directly to another bathroom to take a bath.


    After washing, I came out to see that ye Zhilong was still washing there.


    A woman''s bath is a grind!


    Li Jin shook his head and had to watch TV first.


    About half an hour later, ye Zhilong came out of the bathroom, and then ran into her own room.


    After a while, ye Zhilong appeared in front of Li Jin. At this time, she was wearing a floral skirt and looked at the atmosphere.


    "Do you think it looks good?" Ye Zhilong asked with a smile.


    Li Jin''s eyes are straight. Ye Zhilong is certainly beautiful, but she is also too beautiful today.


    "Good looking!" To this, Li Jin can only answer like this.


    Ye Zhilong smiles and hears Li Jin say that she is beautiful. She is a little happy.


    "But it''s too expensive. I''ll change it!" Although Li Jin said it was good-looking, ye Zhilong denied it and immediately shook his head and left.


    Li Jin is a little confused. In fact, it''s very good. What else can I do!


    However, when Li Jin saw the next set, he took back what he said before, because now ye Zhilong is not only beautiful, but also attractive.


    At this time, ye Zhilong chose a short skirt, which was not long. The skirt was black, and directly wrapped her hips, forming a perfect curve.


    With silk stockings on the thigh and such a skirt, Li Jin''s eyes are almost popping out. Elder sister, don''t tempt me like this. I can''t stand the temptation!


    "How about that?" Ye Zhilong asked again.


    "This..." Li Jin swallowed saliva, and then said: "beautiful, can make people crazy."


    "Glib!" Ye Zhilong''s eyebrows and eyes were all happy, but he said so.


    In the end, ye Zhilong followed Li Jin out in this suit.


    "I can''t drive well dressed like this. You''d better drive." Ye Zhilong gives the driver''s seat to Li Jin, and sits on the co pilot himself.


    Li Jin naturally has no opinion, immediately said: "OK, just where shall we eat?"


    "Come on, I''ll take you something delicious." Ye Zhilong had already chosen the place, and immediately said, "just go to the orange restaurant, where the food is really unique."


    Of course, Li Jin has never been to the orange restaurant, or even heard of it. He hasn''t been here long, so he doesn''t know.


    But ye Zhilong showed him the way, where to go and so on, so it was very smooth.


    All the way to the orange restaurant, Li Jin stopped the car.


    As soon as you enter the interior, you will see the luxurious decoration, crystal chandelier, unspeakable nobility and elegance.


    Obviously, it''s a high-end place.


    "Let''s sit there!" Ye Zhilong is obviously familiar with this place, and immediately finds a place for Li Jin to pass.


    There is a window, just can see outside, Li Jin naturally no problem, so a very gentleman in the past to Ye Zhilong opened the chair.


    Ye Zhilong smiles and sits down.


    "The dishes here are very novel, not to mention the taste..." Ye Zhilong said, and suddenly he laughed at himself and said, "of course, you can''t expect to be better than your Jingshan Lake food."


    Li Jin laughs, full of pride. He can confidently tell anyone that his Jingshan Lake dish is the only panda!


    I ordered the food very soon. Anyway, it was just two people and they didn''t eat much.


    "I haven''t been so relaxed for a long time!" After ordering good food, ye Zhilong sighs with ease. She is really busy these days. Li Jin is a shopkeeper. She has to come by herself for everything. After all, she is a woman. It''s really not easy to withstand so much pressure.


    "It''s OK. I''ll pay for everything you want to buy tonight. I''ll thank your family for their hard work." Li Jin said boldly.


    Ye Zhilong gently smile, "accompany me to buy clothes also become?"


    "Certainly Li Jin answered without thinking.


    "Aren''t you afraid your girlfriend is jealous?" Ye Zhilong asked immediately.


    Li Jin was stunned, girlfriend?


    He really doesn''t have a girlfriend, does Xiao Yuru count? No!Ye Zhilong saw his expression and thought that he had touched his pain. He quickly changed the topic and said, "for your sincerity today, I''ll go shopping crazily! Don''t worry about your purse then


    Li Jin said with a smile, "don''t worry about buying it."


    They have already served the dishes. Ye Zhilong is right. The dishes here are good. Li Jin, who is used to Jingshan Lake dishes, feels that they taste very good.


    While they were eating and chatting, they saw seven or eight people coming in.


    There are six men and two women.


    These men are tall and powerful. As for women, they are also heroic. They look like athletes.


    After these eight people came in, they found a place to sit down. After a few minutes, two more people came in.


    The two men sat at a table next to the eight.


    "It''s finally settled. I''ve been waiting for a long time!" One of the eight, a young man with a moustache, sat down and sighed.


    "It''s all the same!" Another person also sighed, "everyone has been waiting for a lot of time, but it''s worth it. Only when we meet the instructor tomorrow, we will be the real elite."


    "Yes..." Others are there to answer.


    "Who do you think the instructor will be? I remember that our last instructor was Cui Jiang of the Cui family. I heard that Cui Jiang is no longer our instructor, but a new one


    "I don''t know who the instructor is, but I hear it''s very young!" Another woman said.


    "Young?" Other people immediately became interested and looked at the women one after another, "how young are you? Less than thirty? "


    The woman said with a bitter smile: "it seems that Younger than us? "


    "What?" The others were stunned and looked at her in surprise.


    "I didn''t mean to hear it, did I?" Women have some helplessness, they are just met, in fact, these people are not familiar.


    "No matter, if we can be the instructor of Huben, it must be a very powerful person!" In the end, the moustache reminded.


    When others heard this, they found it reasonable.

 Chapter 709

    It''s Li Jin''s turn to be surprised. I didn''t expect to meet the players of Huben here. Obviously, these people have just come here, which may be the reason why they will gather tomorrow, so they will come here for a meal.


    Of course, their voices were not very loud. Li Jin could hear them because of his outstanding ears.


    "Your instructor is a great man? How ridiculous But at this time, the other two people at the table next to them even began to sneer.


    "Your instructor is just a waste wood, who doesn''t know?"


    "What do you mean?" As soon as these people heard this, they immediately looked at the two men impolitely. Although they haven''t met Li Jin yet, the instructor is their face. They don''t allow these people to insult them.


    "What do you mean? It seems that your Huben is not only weak in strength, but also poor in talent selection. It''s just like your coach. You can''t understand people''s words. Shall I say it again? I said that your instructor is a waste wood! "


    The two men looked at about thirty, and one of them, tall and tall, looked at them with scorn on his face.


    "I don''t know who you are, but you have to apologize for what you said." Mustache went over with a sullen face and looked at them.


    "Apology?" The tall man laughed with exaggeration and said proudly: "you are such a waste wood, and you deserve to make me Han Fan apologize. What a joke!"


    "Then I''m not welcome!" Mustache''s face is very ugly, no one will be happy.


    "Oh, I want to do it!" Han Fan looked at him contemptuously, "get away from me, I don''t want to fight with you. It''s a joke that you, Huben, deserve to fight with my Xuanlong people


    Xuanlong!


    When they heard about this organization, their faces immediately changed. Xuanlong was always above Huben, and they couldn''t tell whether it belonged to the organization of the Jianghu or the temple.


    Everyone in the group comes from the Jianghu and is proficient in martial arts. Although Huben''s people are very elite, they are only special forces after all. If you really want to compare with these people in the Jianghu, it will be a lot worse.


    "Are you afraid?" Han fan saw their faces changed one by one, and immediately looked at them with pride, "I advise you to leave Huben, and you call me grandfather. Maybe I can introduce you to join Xuanlong. That''s nothing. It''s just rubbish. I don''t mind if I don''t go. "


    "I don''t care who you are, but you can''t insult us." Mustache suddenly showed a rare determination and looked at him.


    "Noisy!" The young man who had not spoken all the time suddenly said something impatiently. Then he suddenly moved and slapped his face.


    How fast!


    Mustache was surprised and instinctively stepped back.


    But after a step back, the Napa palm arrived, and it came to him in an instant.


    With a slap, moustache was slapped.


    This time, those Huben team members all stood up and looked at the two men angrily.


    "See, in front of us Xuanlong, your Huben is just rubbish." Han Fan didn''t like it at all. Instead, he was sarcastic.


    "You sneak Mustache looked at the man angrily.


    The young man looked at him coldly, "beat you such a waste, I Lu Lin can do anything, need to sneak attack?"


    "I''ll do it!" At this time, another thin young man came out and looked at Lu Lin coldly.


    "Waste!" Lu Lin disdained to curl his lips, "today, is your instructor here, I also beat him to his knees to beg for mercy."


    "Too much deception!" The thin young man roared and kicked in an instant.


    Ha!


    But before he kicked out, Lu Lin kicked out first.


    He heard a crisp sound, and then the thin young man fell to the ground, obviously the bones on his feet were broken.


    "You are so cruel Moustache was so angry that his bones were broken. If it was serious, he would be useless.


    "You rubbish, you are inferior to others. What can you say?" Lu Lin doesn''t think so at all. In his eyes, they are all losers. There is no reason to talk about them.


    Those Huben players were livid with anger, but their two most powerful men couldn''t get away under their hands, but they couldn''t fight back.


    At this moment, a man came over.


    "Let me see." Li Jin walks over with a gloomy face. The recruitment of Xuanlong is very different from that of Huben. Most of Xuanlong are famous young people in the river and lake, while Huben is excellent young people in the major military regions. Even if there are people in the river and lake, they are a few.


    In terms of Kung Fu, he is definitely not Xuanlong''s opponent.


    So Xuanlong is here to find fault, that is intentional.


    They all looked at Li Jin and didn''t understand what he meant.


    But Li Jin went to the thin young man''s side, gently pressed on his leg, and then asked faintly: "what''s your name?""It seems that Huang Deming, a young man, can''t help but say," I''m so thin


    "Good!" Then Li Jin nodded his head and stood up


    Huh?


    Huang Deming stood up in a daze.


    "I''m all right?" Huang Deming didn''t wake up until he got up. The leg that was kicked off just now is better, without any pain.


    "Boy, get away from me!" Lu Lin didn''t know who Li Jin was, but seeing that he had cured his broken leg immediately, he was stunned and then said maliciously.


    "Against dogs Especially if the dog bites people casually, it must fight back. People say that a mad dog bit you. If you bite it back, it becomes a mad dog? No That''s the wrong way! "


    Li Jin looked at them like an instructor, "mad dog bit us, we must bite back. Of course, we are not mad dogs. We can kill the dog and eat it again. The taste of dog meat is good, absolutely delicious!"


    Those people are silly, inexplicably shocked by Li Jin''s words.


    "You want to die!" When Lu Lin heard that he had compared himself to a mad dog, his face turned black.


    Li Jin looked back and said, "Huang Deming, come out and fight with him again."


    Huang Deming is a soldier, but he can''t die soon.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not for you to lose." Li Jin said faintly, "do as I say, kick this son of a bitch to death with three feet!"


    "Damn it Moustache could not help but burst out a rude sentence. The young man''s words were really to his own taste. He scolded people with such momentum that he was not an ordinary person!


    "Boy, I''ve wasted both your legs this time. I''ll see how you stand up!" Lu Lin is completely angered by Li Jin and roars at Huang Deming.


    After that, the boy will be abandoned, and then Li Jin will be abandoned.

 Chapter 710

    Lu Lin is naturally full of confidence, but Huang Deming does not know why he is also full of confidence, because Li Jin gives him such a feeling.


    "Boy, let''s die!" Lu Lin gave a grim smile. This time, he was ready to take a heavy hand and abandon the boy completely. He could never enter the barracks again.


    He is still a kick, very direct, without any cover up.


    "Three inches to the left, right leg, and then a kick." Facing this, Li Jin just said so.


    Without any hesitation, Huang Deming did so immediately.


    He flashed, then his right leg flashed out.


    "Eh!" This foot a hand then heard a stuffy hum, see Lu Lin suddenly then back two steps, cover a foot there a face of surprise.


    "Good!" People did not expect that all of a sudden success, immediately clapped hands.


    "Just a fluke!" Lu Lin, of course, didn''t believe that this guy could beat him. He immediately roared and was not reconciled.


    "If you beat a mad dog, you will be more mad than him. Don''t stop. Take three steps forward and kick upward with a 45 degree posture." Li Jin sat down and said faintly.


    Huang Deming kicked Lu Lin out with one foot, and now he believes in Li Jin. As soon as he says that, there''s nothing to doubt, he''ll go up immediately.


    He took three steps up and then made a 45 degree kick up.


    At this time, Lu Lin was trying to jump out of the air, and this foot happened to kick in his crotch. He heard Lu Lin scream and fell down immediately.


    "One or two ahead, then one more kick!" Li Jin will remind you immediately.


    Huang Deming was full of confidence at this time when he made further contributions. He didn''t even think about it and immediately kicked a kick.


    Bang!


    This kick is kicking in Lu Lin''s rib. Lu Lin screams and immediately slides out of the ground and bumps into several tables.


    "To die!" Han fan can''t help it any more at this time. His face changes greatly. With a roar, he wants to fight against Huang Deming.


    "Be careful!" Han fan is very close to Huang Deming. Suddenly, they all scream to remind Huang Deming.


    Seeing that Han Fan''s fist is coming to Huang Deming''s side, pingkong suddenly has an extra hand, which blocks Han Fan''s hand.


    "Gang fights, right?" Li Jin just lightly said such a word, then slapped Han Fan''s face.


    With a bang, Han Fan had almost no power to fight back.


    Just like moustache was slapped just now, Han Fan didn''t know what happened.


    "Fuck you..." Han Fan roared and wanted to make trouble, but Li Jin slapped him again, "Xuanlong is great, isn''t he? He can bully people, can''t he? I don''t believe it yet... "


    Li Jin said that while he was fanning there, he directly fanned Han fan to the corner.


    Pop!


    The last slap passed, and Han Fan sat down on the ground with a thump. His face was full of fingerprints.


    "You''re dead..." When Han Fan was smoked like this, for a moment, he trembled and pointed to Li Jin, his eyes were full of venom.


    "What are you doing? It''s time to beat a wet dog! " Li Jin didn''t pay any attention to him at all. Instead, he turned around and cheered at those people.


    Those people are silly. Obviously, Li Jin is a master.


    "So It doesn''t look good! " Moustache came over and looked at Han fan, who was very miserable on the ground. He shook his head and said.


    "Not good?" Li Jin sneered, "when he bullied you just now, what did he think about? When it''s time to fight, it''s fair. Beat me, beat me to death


    "That''s right. These grandsons were so arrogant just now. I''ll come!" A woman came out, went over and gave Han Fan a slap.


    "Bitch..." Han Fan didn''t expect that these people really dare to fight. He immediately glared at the woman, "you''re dead. We Xuanlong can kill you at will..."


    "Fuck you, your sister!" He was so angry that he started to talk to him.


    Other people see, have come forward, suddenly here has become a slap in the face of the training base, very busy.


    At the beginning, Han Fan was very tough and didn''t live there to scold them, but later, he couldn''t stand it and began to beg for mercy.


    But these people are all fanning out the flavor at this time. No matter how you beg for mercy, you slap them one by one, and they directly turn them into pigs.


    While Li Jin returned to his position and began to taste delicious food.


    "Go After a few minutes, moustache and they stopped, stood up with an air, and left without food.


    But Li Jin suddenly said, "go? Are these two not to be taken away? "


    Moustache a Leng, immediately shook his head and said: "that can not."


    Li Jin said faintly: "take it back. Just tell Mao Bing that a person from Meihe village asked you to take it back. She certainly won''t have any opinions."Maobing?


    These people were shocked for a moment. Just now they had seen that Li Jin had extraordinary skills, but they thought he was just a person fighting against injustice. Unexpectedly, they knew Mao Bing.


    These people all know Mao Bing, because Mao Bing is the assessor of this selection. They are all selected by Mao Bing.


    After hesitating for a moment, Huang Deming gritted his teeth and said, "OK, these grandsons insult us. It''s time to get them to our base and let them know how powerful they are!"


    The others thought so, so they carried them out and left after saying goodbye to Li Jin.


    "Are you their instructor?" Ye Zhilong finally knew later and said in a voice after they left.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "yes, I am their instructor."


    Ye Zhilong sighed. Things are changeable. Who would have thought that Li Jin could become a special forces instructor.


    "It''s no wonder that no matter who you are, you have no fear. Even the Cui family can''t help you. You are their instructor."


    Li Jin shook his head and corrected: "I use the identity of instructor to deal with Pan Huaqiang, but I rely on my own ability to deal with Cui family."


    Ye Zhilong looked at him, finally nodded and said: "I don''t care what you rely on, but you should be careful. This world is too insidious."


    Li Jin nodded, then said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ve always been the only one to pit others. If others want to pit me, then he has to prepare a coffin for himself."


    Ye Zhilong smile, and then said: "today to eat this meal is very happy, OK, let''s go."


    They had almost eaten, so Li Jin paid, and they left the orange restaurant.


    "You can do whatever you want. I don''t have to worry. I will manage the company well! It''s just that you pay attention to safety. " On the car, ye Zhilong said gently.


    Li Jin nodded, carrying Ye Zhilong directly to the villa.

 Chapter 711

    In Huben''s base, when Han Fan and Lu Lin are mentioned in front of Maobing, Maobing is stunned.


    She didn''t know the two men, and she didn''t know why the new players would bring them to the base.


    "I tell you, this is a secret place. How can you bring people in here?" Maobing is on fire. She let these people out because they will receive the most severe training in the future. So on the eve of the rainstorm, she asked them to go out and relax. But she didn''t expect to take people to the base. It''s a bit against the rules.


    "Report, we didn''t want to get them in, it was someone who asked us to get them in." Mustache came out and said.


    Mao Bing frowned, and then heard Han Fan suddenly open his mouth and yell: "what secret base do you think Huben is? It''s nothing in front of Xuanlong! Let me go, or we Xuanlong want you to look good! "


    Xuanlong!


    In Maobing''s eyes, it was Xuanlong!


    "Xuanlong''s people are amazing, aren''t they?" Wang Haoran didn''t know when he came in and looked at Han Fan coldly. The whole army of Huben was destroyed. Although it had nothing to do with Xuanlong, it had a lot to do with the Cui family. And Xuanlong''s posture behind is to support the Cui family, so they have already hated Xuanlong.


    "If you don''t have to send someone to take care of them, I''ll take them out in turn." Wang Haoran said coldly.


    So cruel!


    However, Wang Haoran, as the only one among the old players, is the eldest of these people. Without saying a word, he immediately got them out.


    Han Fan and Lu Lin are flustered. They thought they would be safer here, because they are soldiers after all, and they will definitely obey the rules. But they didn''t expect that Wang Haoran didn''t play cards according to the common sense, and they would directly move them.


    "You can''t do this to me. I''m Xuanlong''s man. You can''t afford our Xuanlong''s revenge..." Lu Lin was completely flustered. He didn''t live there and yelled.


    But no one paid any attention to them. Someone came up and picked up their clothes and threw them to the playground.


    "You stay..." Mao Bing called for moustache to stay, and moustache honestly told the story at that time.


    "It''s him!" Mao Bing then understood and gave a wry smile. No wonder, besides this boy, who is so bold as to fight Xuanlong like this.


    "Will there be any problem for us to deal with them like this?" At that time, they were also excited, but now they are worried.


    Mao Bing said with a sneer: "when the sky falls down, someone is carrying it. What are you afraid of?"


    Moustache patted his head, yes, what was he afraid of? Someone was standing on his head!


    Lu Ming didn''t know when he came in, looked outside and said, "Xuanlong''s people?"


    "Mao Bing nodded and said:" should be deliberately to find fault, but bad luck, met the nemesis


    When Lu Ming heard this, he said with a smile, "these people are really creative. It''s hard to touch any place, but they can go with him."


    Moustache saw Lu Ming and quickly saluted him. Lu Ming waved him out.


    "Lu team, Xuanlong They''re doing damage. " After moustache went out, Mao Bing said seriously, "you should have heard about Cui Shaoan. Before Li Jin killed him, he was there to take our people to Xuanlong."


    Lu Ming light way: "I know."


    "The Cui family is down, but Xuanlong and they are playing this game again. Five of the people we originally selected have gone to their Xuanlong." Wang Haoran said bitterly.


    Lu Ming a smile, very casually said: "then we should be lucky."


    Both Mao Bing and Wang Haoran were in a daze. They obviously didn''t understand what Lu Ming meant.


    "What''s the use of coming here for a man like this who can buy anything? Is it an emergency to stab us in the back? We should thank Xuanlong for helping us measure the loyalty of these people at this time. " Lu Ming explained.


    Mao Bing and Wang Haoran just react. Yes, what they can stay now is sincere. As for those who are not sincere, they have already been pulled away by Xuanlong.


    "That said, but I really can''t swallow it Wang Haoran said bitterly.


    Of course, Wang Haoran can''t swallow this breath. He is the only one left of the Huben people of the previous generation. He has a very unique adherence to the word Huben.


    "Look at this!" Lu Ming nods and throws something.


    "Book of war!" When Wang Haoran and Mao Bing saw the content inside, they all exclaimed.


    "If they want to be shameless, they will fight with us! And in a month''s time! " He cried angrily.


    Lu Ming said faintly: "it''s not the first time we''ve learned that they don''t want to be shameful. It''s good if they don''t want to be shameful any more. They''ve already done it.""They are all capable people in the world. How can we deal with them?" Wang Haoran''s face is very blue. They have met these people in the Jianghu. They are very different from them. They are very good at fighting alone.


    "This should be what Li Jin thought." Lu Ming is a smile, seems very confident.


    "You mean we fight them?" Mao Bing recognized the potential meaning of Lu Ming''s words and asked in surprise.


    "That''s right!" Lu Ming looked at her and said confidently: "if I had held a respectful attitude towards their Xuanlong before, it would be totally different now. With Li Jin, the evil spirit, I can see how they are


    Maobing felt a little tricky, but he felt a little more confident when he thought of Li Jin, who was going to kill old master Cui.


    Yes, Huben''s greatest confidence now comes from Li Jin.


    "Yes, I believe him, too!" Wang Haoran clenched his teeth and said, "we''re going to crack down on their arrogance this time!"


    Lu Ming looks at Wang Haoran gnashing his teeth. On the surface, he looks relaxed, but in his heart he sighs.


    Xuanlong, since you can stand on the top of this country, do you think that Cui Lei is the only one with a certain strength?


    Although Cui Lei is one of Xuanlong''s three leaders, Xuanlong''s real combat power is far from Cui Lei''s. Old master Cui abandoned martial arts to cultivate Taoism. The day Li Jin entered the mountain gate, old master Cui showed his strength and shocked the world.


    But there are people who have really entered the Tao in Xuanlong! Li Jin, don''t let me down!


    Of course, these can only be Lu Ming''s own thoughts.


    Li Jin obviously didn''t know that Lu Ming had set up a big task for himself, that is, to defeat Xuanlong organization, which was composed of strange people in the river and lake, and beat them in the face.


    He never thought about it.

 Chapter 712

    The next day, Li Jin got up very early. He wanted to go out early and wait for Mao Bing to pick him up. But when he got up, he found that ye Zhilong had already got up and was waiting for him at the dining table.


    On the table, breakfast is already ready.


    It''s not rich. It''s just a bowl of porridge, a dish of pickled radish with vinegar and a dish of pickled cabbage.


    No, there are also some steamed buns made by Ye Zhilong himself.


    "I don''t know what you like to eat. Just make do with it." Ye Zhilong said, looking at Li Jin with a smile.


    Li Jin sat down and looked at the things on the table. There was a warm current flowing through his heart.


    "These are all my favorite foods!" Li Jin picked up his chopsticks and took a sip of porridge.


    "Delicious Li Jin repeatedly praised.


    Ye Zhilong smiles.


    Not long after, a bowl of porridge had been finished, and ye Zhilong immediately added another bowl to him. Then he said, "be careful. You don''t have to worry here."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "don''t worry, it won''t take long. Although I''m an instructor, I only teach them martial arts, and I''m not good at anything else. "


    Ye Zhilong nodded.


    Dawn is coming, a man and a woman are sitting in front of a bowl of porridge and two dishes.


    After eating the third bowl of porridge, the whistle finally sounded outside.


    Needless to say, it''s Maobing''s car.


    "I''m going!" Li Jin stood up, and he had nothing to clean up. Ye Zhilong picked up the clothes he was wearing these days, just a small bag.


    Ye Zhilong stood up and waved to him.


    Li Jin stepped out of the villa and went to Maobing waiting for him there.


    Sitting in the car, ye Zhilong is still standing at the door, looking at him, as if waiting for him to leave first.


    "I''m just going to be an instructor. How do you feel like you''re going to be separated for a long time? Besides, she''s not your girlfriend Mao Bing said while driving.


    Li Jin shakes his head. In fact, he knows that ye Zhilong has not been cared for in Ye''s family since childhood. Although he has not done much, he may be a very good person to her in her mind.


    Over a period of time, she had a sense of dependence on herself.


    "All right with the base." Li Jin asked.


    Mao Bing nodded and said, "you have a problem for the base."


    Li Jin a smile, know that he said is the two Xuanlong people last night.


    "Well, since I, Li Jin, have become Xuanlong''s instructor, I can''t let my team members be bullied by anyone. If you want to bully them, you have to ask me first. "


    Mao Bing shook his head with a wry smile. This guy is really a troublemaker!


    The car gradually goes away, and soon leaves Ye Zhilong behind.


    The car went all the way and slowly entered the base.


    By the time we got to the base, it was already daylight.


    In the mountains, the air is fresh.


    In the base, a total of 18 players also formed two teams, nervously waiting for the arrival of their instructors.


    These people all have a common doubt, that is, who will be their instructor?


    "Who do you think the instructor is?" There is no one here to supervise them, so immediately someone can''t help talking.


    "I heard it was a very young man." Said the woman last night.


    "How young are you?" Immediately someone asked curiously.


    "Younger than us." Mustache opened his mouth.


    "How can it be!" Immediately someone screamed, "we are the special forces in the special forces. How can someone be younger than us and become our instructor?"


    "Younger than us. What''s the matter?" After meeting Li Jin last night, Huang Deming was greatly impressed. He immediately raised his chin and said, "look at people..."


    When Huang Deming said that, the others immediately shut up.


    What Huang Deming said was an extremely young woman, who looked very cool.


    These people all come from the ranks of the major military regions. Only she is different because she comes from the Jianghu.


    The world of rivers and lakes is a place that any youngster yearns for.


    Young heroes, confidants, this is everyone in the growth process of fantasy things, although they may not be able to go all their lives, but still can not stop the idea of flying all over the sky.


    And the beautiful woman in front of her no doubt satisfied the fantasy of her confidant, because she was so beautiful, not only beautiful, but also the kind of classical beauty.


    Huben used to be a paradise for special forces. No one in the Jianghu wants to come here. If the people in the Jianghu really want to enter, they will not come to Huben, but will go to Xuanlong.


    Only she is different, she chose Huben.


    Because she wants to get out of the world for a while, hone her martial arts skills, and then compete with someone she knows in the world.


    At this time, he must be complacent. That''s also true. The whole Yanhe Wulin was disturbed by him. Even his master was humiliated by him. How could he not be complacent?Thinking of this, she felt a little sad.


    She slowly looked up, and then saw the side of the Qi Qi shot at their own eyes.


    In an instant, her eyes became cold, even a little shocking.


    Those people have their eyes to put away, beauty is not false, but this beauty murderous as if some heavy ah!


    Just at this time, a car suddenly came from there.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!" Seeing the car coming, the team members got excited one by one.


    Yes, they did get excited.


    The SUV came running with a roar, just like giving them a bad impression.


    Boom!


    Unexpectedly, when the SUV was ten meters away from them, it suddenly sank down and sank down from the flat.


    There There''s a trap!


    See off-road vehicle fall down, those team members roared out cheers!


    "Ha ha, I''ve been hit! It seems that the test is necessary! Such an instructor has no sense of defense. He is not qualified to be our instructor at all! "


    "Yes, such an instructor is not as good as me!"


    One by one, the team members were cheering, and they made these traps.


    Last night, they went out of their way to find Lu Ming and said that they wanted to test the instructor''s ability. Lu Ming is not against their ideas, and even encourages them to let go.


    So they hollowed out the place overnight, then laid the floor tiles, and looked as usual.


    As soon as the car passed, it collapsed.


    Seeing that the front of the car has sunk in, the team members show disdain one by one. If their instructor is really such a level, they are really not satisfied.


    But at this time, all of a sudden, they heard a crash, and then they saw that the iron sheet on the front of the SUV seemed to fly into the sky.


    With the two carvings flying in front of them, the shadow of the two pieces of iron fell steadily.


    "You don''t have enough power at all!" Li Jin stood there, still holding some impolite Mao Bing in his hand, and said faintly.

 Chapter 713

    Fairy!


    This is their first thought, no matter who, see so from the ground and fall from the sky people will think it is immortal, this is very normal.


    Then when Li Jin landed and saw his face clearly, he divided into two kinds of ideas.


    One thought is, how so young!


    The other is surprise. How could it be him?


    And the most shocked one is the one from the lake.


    When she saw Li Jin''s face, she was stunned. She couldn''t figure out how to see Li Jin again here.


    How could that be?


    He It turned out to be an instructor!


    Huang Deming and others were staring at Li Jin, and after several seconds, he patted his head. No wonder he helped himself last night. He was his instructor!


    "Let me introduce you. This is your instructor Li Jin!" In fact, Mao Bing didn''t know about the trap. She was really scared at that moment.


    In a crisis, Li Jin hugged her from the inside, and then pulled her up to the ground.


    Although she also claimed to be a heroine, she was really afraid just now.


    "Can such a person be our instructor?" Just when Huang Deming and Li Jin were ready to say hello, a voice suddenly spoke.


    Oh, there''s a thorn in it!


    Li Jin lightly swept, and then saw a familiar figure. When he saw the familiar figure, he was stunned. How did she come?


    He doesn''t have to say hello to her now, but he looks at the speaker.


    It''s a tall young man on the whole. He looks like a man in his mid twenties. He''s a tall man with a big back. At first glance, he''s one of those people with high physical fitness.


    "You don''t seem to agree with me?" Li Jin asked faintly.


    "That''s right!" The man didn''t give Li Jin any face, so he said, "that was the trap we dug just now, but you came with Captain Mao. What if she told you? So it''s not surprising to avoid it. "


    "No, I don''t know about it at all." Maobing frowned, she did not know, and even if she knew she would not say.


    Since Lu Ming allows such things to happen, she naturally has no reason to destroy such things.


    "I don''t believe that." Said the young man confidently.


    "Li Wei said to you that he was defeated


    "It''s not because of your failure, it''s not because of your failure." The young man looked at Li Jin with great confidence.


    Such a person who looks younger than himself is not qualified to be his own instructor.


    He didn''t believe it, so he had to challenge it.


    "What do you want to believe?" Li Jin asked.


    "Fight me!" He said haughtily.


    Challenge the instructor!


    Everyone was stunned. It''s too daredevil. It''s an instructor!


    "Don''t be provocative. You''re not his opponent." At this time, the woman from the lake finally spoke.


    She had to say to the young man in a serious but desperate voice, very sure.


    The young man''s face changed. Yes, he just wanted to show off in front of her. Among these people, he saw this cold beauty at a glance.


    As the best son of the original army, he has absolute confidence to attract the attention of this beautiful woman, but he repeatedly accosted others and did not want to pay attention to him.


    When he saw that Li Jin was so young, his heart was ready to move, and he could no longer restrain it.


    As long as I beat the instructor, then you will not pay attention to me?


    No way!


    After thinking about it, it was a good business, so he decided to challenge the instructor.


    I just didn''t expect that she would directly tell herself that she was not the instructor''s opponent?


    How can it be!


    He felt impossible, but also felt great harm.


    "It''s not the opponent who says it, but does it." He rubbed his hands, full of fighting spirit, "I Chu inkstone never believe in heaven and earth, only believe in myself. If he really has the ability to be my instructor, he will knock me down! "


    There was a moment of silence, and no one spoke.


    "It''s too easy to knock you down!" At this time, Li Jin opened his mouth and said it in a very lightness tone, "for a man like you, I can knock down seven or eight with one blow. If I can knock down you, I can become the instructor of Huben. Then the instructor of Huben can do whatever you want, and I can''t do it with so much effort."


    Ignore, this is naked ignore!


    Those team members were sighing in their hearts. The instructor didn''t say how strong he was, but his mouth was very smooth. Such a sentence can make Chu Yan angry.


    Sure enough, Chu Yan over there has turned blue with anger. Does this mean that I can''t even compare with a cat and a dog?How could he be insulted!


    "No matter how well said, it''s useless. This kind of thing still needs to be proved by facts!" Chu Yan is a little annoyed.


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "really, if I fight with you, it''s bullying you. Well, let''s have a simple one. I''ll give you three punches. As long as you let me move, I''ll lose. If I don''t move, you lose. "


    Three punches? Don''t move?


    Everyone looked at Chu inkstone. It''s a big bargain!


    Who knows Chu Yan is also a very proud person, heard such conditions sneer, said: "I Chu Yan never need to take advantage of, you are insulting me!"


    "There''s backbone!" Li Jin stretched out his thumb, and then praised: "for the sake of your backbone, I am as you wish."


    With that, Li Jin suddenly moved. He kicked in the past, his voice as bright as the big boy next door.


    "Take care of your right kick!"


    How fast!


    This is everyone''s first impression, because Li Jin''s foot is so fast that they can almost see only one shadow.


    After Li Jin''s foot went out, Chu Yan immediately hid to the right and kicked my right knee. It was not so easy.


    He was thinking about this, and suddenly his right knee was soft, and then he knelt down.


    As soon as he looked up in horror, he saw that Li Jinzheng looked at himself narrowly: "it''s unnecessary to make such a big gift!"


    "You cheat me!" Chu Yan is very angry. Although Li Jin''s foot is fast, it doesn''t kick his knee at all. Instead, it kicks on a small stone, which is kicked to his knee by him. In this way, he kneels down.


    "War is not insatiable of deceit. Do you still need to talk about the way of a gentleman when you fight with others for life and death?" Li Jin said lightly.


    Chu Yan a Zheng, but immediately but angrily looking at Li Jin said: "I don''t accept!"


    Li Jin laughed, pointed at him and said, "it''s OK. It doesn''t matter if you don''t accept. Stand up


    Chu Yan stood up with pain in his knee, but Li Jin looked at him, "stand up, let me fight until I take it!"

 Chapter 714

    Li Jin walked over with a smile, but there was no mercy in his hand.


    Bang, Chu Yan was kicked out by him in an instant.


    This sound is like a heavy hammer hit in their heart, because Chu Yan in Li Jin''s hands did not have any ability to fight back.


    "This is my first lesson to you!" After kicking Chu inkstone, Li Jin suddenly turned to them. His eyes were as cold as a wolf.


    "You are special forces, but you have to understand a truth. When you kill people, you have to be killed all the time. You just said I cheated you, but you know what if I was your enemy? If you are cheated by me, you will die. You are not qualified to say that I cheated you. "


    Li Jin said here, looking at Chu Yan who was struggling to get up, his face was expressionless, "that is to say, you are dead now."


    Chu Yan stares at Li Jin, but he can''t say a word.


    "Want to knock me down?" Li Jin finally had a smile and looked at him provocatively, "yes, but now you are obviously not my opponent. Since it''s not my opponent, go back to the team and remember what I said


    Li Jin behind this sentence as the truth came, Chu Yan only feel the spirit of a shock, involuntarily returned to the team.


    This time, the whole audience did not speak any more.


    Huang Deming, needless to say, had seen Li Jin''s power for a long time. As for another group of people who didn''t agree with him, they were honest after they saw that Chu Yan had no power to fight back in other people''s hands.


    "Very good!" Li Jin looked at these people''s appearance, and finally had some satisfaction, "first introduce yourself, my name is Li Jin, later you can call me instructor Li or brother Jin, I accept..."


    ¡­¡­


    Mao Bing looked at Li Jin, a hand to shake them, this just relaxed.


    She also has confidence in Li Jin''s strength, but after all, these people are very rebellious, but it is not so easy to really tame them.


    Obviously, Li Jin did a good job.


    Lu Ming, who saw all this from a distance in the surveillance, was also very satisfied, and Wang Haoran, the only veteran, was standing beside him.


    "Call Li Jin in after they have introduced him." Now there has started to introduce themselves at the request of Li Jin.


    Wang Haoran nodded and then asked, "do you want to tell Xuanlong what happened in the afternoon?"


    "Of course!" Lu Ming said seriously, "I believe that he is the kind of person who will only break out more and more under pressure, not the kind who breaks down under pressure."


    Wang Haoran nodded.


    Wang Haoran went to Li Jin and whispered twice.


    Li Jin nodded, then asked Mao Bing to get familiar with them first, and he went in to find Lu Ming.


    "On the first day as an instructor, I allowed them to dig a hole for you!" Seeing Li Jin come in, Lu Ming said.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "it''s OK, their means can''t hurt me."


    "How''s it going? I''ve dealt with Chu Yan. He''s the most powerful person we''ve ever recruited except Zeng rou. " Lu Mingming asked.


    "They are too weak!" Li Jin shook his head and said, "I may not be able to comment on the guns, but they are really too weak when it comes to kung fu."


    Li Jin undoubtedly has the right to speak. He didn''t use much power just now, but Chu Yan is too vulnerable.


    "I''ll tell you some bad news..." As Lu Ming had expected, the simple fighting skill of special military science would be vulnerable to master shangwudao.


    "Xuanlong came down in the afternoon and wanted to compete with us."


    The book of war?


    Li Jin''s eyes instantly narrowed into a seam, and then showed the intention of killing.


    "What do you mean?" He asked coldly.


    He has no good impression of Xuanlong.


    "A month later, it will be the date of our national special elite test. At this time of the year, a competition is arranged in the barracks to reward those soldiers who train hard. Our Huben has been the first for five consecutive times... "


    Lu Ming was proud when he said that, but he immediately shook his head and said, "of course, Xuanlong has never participated in this contest because of his identity. But just two days ago, they signed up and sent us a letter of war, saying that they wanted to capture all our Huben people on that day. "


    "What a big tone!" Li Jin didn''t expect that there would be such a show. He immediately sneered and said, "Xuanlong is really a thief. These guys really think they are the leaders of the river and lake, and they have come to my territory."


    "It''s wrong to say Xuanlong, but our own strength..." The gap between Lu Mingwu and the special forces is not so easy.


    "I''ll find a way!" Knowing what Lu Ming thought, Li Jin immediately nodded.Lu Ming''s eyes flashed. He just pretended that his grandson had been waiting for Li Jin''s words?


    "What do you think is the difference between special forces and warriors?" Finally, Li Jin suddenly asked Lu Ming.


    "Strength!" Lu Ming didn''t even think about it, so he answered subconsciously.


    "The first thing we lack is strength. Martial arts practitioners practice Qi and real Qi. True Qi comes from the inside. When it reaches a certain level, its power is very terrible. Although the special forces also practice strength, they are all the strength produced by using physical principles, and they have no absolute strength. If we can make up for the deficiencies in the road, we will have a chance to compete with them. "


    As a warrior and an elite in the special forces, Lu Ming is very confident in the advantages and disadvantages of the two.


    Li Jin nodded, strength is a person''s fundamental.


    But it''s very easy for him to catch and kill the other martial arts.


    The reason is too simple. The aura in his body is so terrible that he doesn''t need fancy moves to kill them.


    With the improvement of strength, people''s physical reactions will be strengthened, such as flexibility or reaction ability, which will be strengthened with the increase of strength.


    That is the most important point of Lu Ming''s power.


    Li Jin fell into deep thinking and made great efforts.


    The strength of martial arts masters is absolutely superior. That''s because they have been trained according to martial arts since childhood. Their strength has been accumulated. Over the past 20 years, they have plenty of genuine Qi, especially the top ranking masters. Ordinary people are not their rivals at all.


    But these special forces are only training now, which is obviously too late to keep up.


    Time is not enough, then there is only one way to fight for time!


    As soon as Li Jin''s eyes brightened, he suddenly thought of a method.

 Chapter 715

    In Shennong mantra, there is an article about pills.


    Li Jin read it earlier, but he didn''t see it because he didn''t have the time and the environment for alchemy.


    But now there are such conditions. It depends on whether there are pills that can make people quickly increase their strength!


    He almost immediately opened the Shennong mantra, and then quickly looked for something suitable for them to eat.


    "Quickly increase strength..."


    Li Jin was talking about it in his heart. Finally, his eyes lit up and he found it!


    Julidan, with the effect of remoulding, can quickly enhance the strength and transform the bone structure in a short time.


    That''s it!


    Li Jin is ecstatic in his heart. Yes, what he wants is this effect!


    He quickly wrote down Dan Fang, and then asked Lu Ming anxiously, "brother Lu, do you have a Dan stove here?"


    But Lu Haoran and Wang Haoran stare at him and ask.


    Er


    Li Jin also felt that it was not appropriate for him to ask this sentence. He laughed awkwardly and said, "I I have an ancient book, which records many ancient alchemy masters'' prescriptions. I''ll see if I can use it! "


    Wang Haoran frowned. He was a real soldier and never believed in such things.


    But Lu Ming''s eyes are bright. He is a man of the Jianghu. In fact, many aristocratic families in the Jianghu have such a thing as alchemy, like the Lu family before.


    Of course, at most, they can only produce some healthy pills. Maybe they have some effects, but they don''t have much effect.


    But Li Jin is different. Now Lu Ming feels that Li Jin is not simple.


    So after hearing this sentence, he immediately nodded and said, "we certainly don''t have Dan furnace here, but we can find it."


    Yes, there is no Dan furnace in the army, but there are resources!


    In the afternoon, a Dan furnace weighing several tons was secretly transported into the base.


    In a corner of the base, a place has already been transformed into danfang.


    I don''t know how many years it has been, but the traces inside are very new. It''s obvious that it''s not a disused Dan stove, but something that is often used.


    Li Jin was very satisfied with the fact that a lot of antiquities needed to be used in order to bring them into full play.


    "Brother Lu, where can you find such a big Dan stove?" Li Jin asked curiously.


    Lu Ming said faintly, "the Lu family is about to be abandoned. I''ll ask them what they want."


    Li Jin was stunned, and then he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Lu Ming was not afraid of being scolded. He stirred up the Lu family with his own blood. Now he even brought over the Lu family''s red stove. I believe those people in the Lu family have already scolded Lu Ming secretly.


    "Is it samadhi''s real fire now?" Wang Haoran''s voice, who came in with them, was not very good. As a pure soldier, he couldn''t accept Li Jin''s way. In his eyes, it was chaos.


    Li Jin and Lu Ming naturally recognized the flavor, but they both pretended not to hear it.


    Li Jin is not in the mood to care with him, while Lu Ming understands Wang Haoran''s mind.


    "The true fire of samadhi is not necessary. It''s not the alchemy of the Supreme Lord." Li Jin shook his head and then said, "but it''s really something particular. Isn''t it deep in the mountains here? OK, from tomorrow, Wang Haoran, you will lead the team into the mountain. Do some physical training and give each of them the next task. I have to come back at six o''clock every night, and I have to carry a hundred catties of firewood. Remember, I only want trees over 200 years old


    Wang Haoran was stunned. He wanted to refuse Li Jin''s request, but when he thought that he was an instructor, he went out in silence.


    "You''re going to use trees for alchemy?" Lu Ming knew more about this than Wang Haoran, so he immediately asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded, then explained: "this kind of elixir is to use more than 200 years old trees to make firewood."


    Lu Ming nodded, then asked a key question: "what do you use to make alchemy? I''m talking about the main ingredients! "


    Speaking of this, Li Jin touched his head and said helplessly: "I''m really a little tricky. Everything that can make pills is abnormal. Well, I''ll give you a prescription. You can find someone to get it for me and see if you can get it. If it doesn''t work out, I''ll think of my own way. "


    Sure enough, Lu Wu handed a note to Li Jin, and he Ming said it with a bitter smile


    However, although these things are rare, they can be found after all. As for the two things in them, Lu Ming has never heard of them.


    "You just look for those you can find and those you can''t find. I''ll do it myself." Li Jin saw Lu Ming''s difficulty at a glance and said softly.


    After that, Li Jin was also complaining that these things were extremely rare, and he didn''t have them at all.Li Jin had never heard of yuanmu grass. If it wasn''t for the detailed records in Shennong''s mantra and even the pictures drawn, Li Jin would have thought it was Shennong''s joke.


    As for the banxianhua, it''s even unheard of.


    "These two kinds of looks are not ordinary things!" Li Jin has a headache. Shennong has tasted all kinds of herbs. Since he has tasted them, there must be.


    When he was puzzled, suddenly Shennong''s mantra changed, and the number of words reappeared.


    There is a new place name beside yuanmucao, yingmingjian in Tianyin valley of Wuling Mountain.


    And in the Banxian lace is noted another address, Hengtai auction house!


    Li Jin immediately stunned, I go, this Shennong mantra back to their own direction, then easy to do!


    Li Jin is about to laugh. Is it hard to do with this?


    He repressed his excitement and immediately said to Lu Ming, "brother Lu, I know where to look for banxianhua. I just want to do some Kung Fu."


    At that time, Lu Ming had already asked himself a lot of Kung Fu experts in China, but he had no way to solve this problem.


    At the moment, hearing Li Jin''s words, he immediately bounced up and said, "where is it?"


    "Hengtai auction!" Li Jinshen took a breath and said seriously.


    "Auction?" Lu Ming was stunned. How could this flower be at the auction?


    "It''s obvious that this kind of flower has been picked up, maybe it''s sold there. I don''t care here. You deal with it. I''m going to find yuanmucao! "


    Li Jin''s face is excited, finally has the direction, that is simple!


    Li Dajin jumped out immediately.


    Mao Bing just came in and saw Li Jin''s neurotic look with a strange face.

 Chapter 716

    When he went in to have a look, he found Lu Ming laughing there.


    "What''s the matter?" What''s wrong with these two guys?


    "Nothing!" Lu Ming smiles and says, "I''ll give you a task to check the latest trend of Hengtai auction house. We''ll buy a bunch of flowers from them."


    "Buy flowers?" Mao Bing was stunned.


    "Yes, flowers!" Lu Ming nodded affirmatively, "you can get the auction list of their auction house as quickly as possible."


    Mao Bing saw that he was so sure, not joking, turned around and went out.


    "This is the auction list of Hengtai auction house tomorrow!" In the rest room, Lu Ming comes to Li Jin with the list and throws it to him.


    Li Jin a look, immediately laughed, "originally here is not called banxianhua, but called shenxianhua!"


    Lu Ming came up and saw a brown flower lying quietly in the glass cabinet. It looked like a rose, but the bud was more open.


    "This is it?" After all, Lu Jin had already seen it, but he couldn''t confirm it.


    "Yes, that''s it!" Li Jin closed the auction list and said, "it seems that we have to go to Hengtai auction house tomorrow."


    Lu Ming nodded, but it was difficult to say: "I don''t know how much the auction price is. If it''s expensive..."


    Li Jin speechless said: "don''t tell me you can''t afford the price!"


    Lu Ming shook his head with a bitter smile and said seriously, "our funds are very limited. This kind of thing depends on the price."


    Li Jin doesn''t know the price of this thing, but he has to win it.


    The next day, Li Jin and Lu Ming left the base early and went directly to the auction house.


    Mao Bing and Wang Haoran run the base. If Li Jin doesn''t teach them martial arts, they can also teach other skills by Wang Haoran.


    Hengtai auction house is a great auction house in Nanling, which can be said to be the top one.


    Hengtai auction house is good at auctioning artworks. I don''t know where I got the fairy flower this time. I even bought this kind of thing.


    For both of them, they are qualified for auction.


    The auction started at ten. It''s still early.


    Li Jin and Lu Ming had nothing to do, so they just strolled inside. It wasn''t long before they saw a large group of people coming in.


    At a glance, these people are just like the momentum of the consortia. In front of them is a woman with a big wave and curly head, which is very fashionable.


    "Isn''t this Miss Guo of Hong Kong Island? Why is she here? " Immediately someone recognized the woman and said in surprise.


    "I don''t know. What art do you like? Don''t take a fancy to the picture scroll painted by the Ming Dynasty anonymous. I can''t buy the Guo family! "


    ¡­¡­


    These people talked a lot, but the woman was serious.


    Li Jin sounds funny, these people are really ah, to see the rich began to love their money bag.


    He walked here at random and walked out of the place. Lu Ming also walked casually. As soon as he walked, they walked away.


    Idle and bored, Li Jin went into a rest room inside.


    It''s specially used by the auction house for customers to have a rest. It''s quite luxurious.


    As soon as Li Jin went in, a big man came out and reached out to stop him. "I''m sorry, we have occupied here. If you want to have a rest, please find another place."


    The big man''s words are blunt, even impolite.


    Li Jin was stunned, and then said faintly, "this place doesn''t seem to belong to you, and you can come in with the ticket."


    "Now our Guo family is here, so this is ours!" Facing Li Jin, the great man naturally said this sentence.


    Li Jin''s eyes were cold, but when he thought that he was here to buy things this time, there was no need to have so many things, he turned around and left.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" When the two men saw that Li Jin left without farting, they immediately snorted.


    Li Jin is not willing to listen, just want to turn around to find their theory, but see the door Bang closed.


    Li Jin was a little annoyed and moved in his heart. He simply listened carefully to the people inside.


    "Miss Guo, according to my observation, this should be the Banxian flower in ancient medicine books, but I don''t know why it became a fairy flower in the back." There was an old voice inside.


    "Mr. Qi, I don''t care what kind of flower it is. I only care if it can save my father''s life!" Miss Guo''s voice seemed worried.


    "Well Banxianhua is said to have the effect of prolonging life, but But I just know it works, but I haven''t worked out the method yet Mr. Qi said with some regret."How long will it take to work it out?" Miss Guo continued to ask.


    "I hope to study ancient books as soon as possible."


    "Well, I''ll give you three days. Anyway, I have to take the fairy flower today!" Miss Guo''s voice sounds very impatient.


    Mr. Qi sighed and said, "I''ll try my best."


    Li Jin frowned. He really robbed banxianhua from himself. This is troublesome. The Guo family is a big financial group. They don''t have the financial resources to compete with others!


    Li Jin is thinking so, suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Big families from Hong Kong Island have money, but they don''t know how to use it.


    As soon as Li Jin''s eyes brightened, he almost pushed the door open without any consideration.


    "Who?" As soon as the door was opened, I heard a roar from the people inside. When I saw that it was Li Jin, I was even more angry and said, "boy, you want to die, aren''t you? I told you to go away! "


    Then the big man came forward to fight Li Jin, but Li Jin didn''t move, as if he didn''t see his action.


    "This kind of flower is not called fairy flower, the correct name should be Banxian flower. I believe that the name of immortal flower is just that people exaggerate the effect of its medicinal properties and think it has the function of immortal. But it''s not! "


    Li Jin said lightly.


    "Wait!" At the time of saying this, the big man''s fist was also coming to Li Jin''s face.


    But at this time, the old voice suddenly opened his mouth, and then he saw an old man standing up in front of him, looking at Li Jin in surprise.


    "Little brother, do you know this kind of flower?" The old man has an eager look on his face.


    Li Jin just a faint smile, but did not speak.


    "Boy, Mr. Qi asked you something!" The big man was very angry and yelled at Li Jin.


    "Pa!" Li Jin raised his hand and gave him a slap in the face. He said faintly, "if you are such an evil slave, I still say wool!"


    After the slap, Li Jintou left without returning.


    "Oh..." Mr. Qi yelled, and then looked at the back of the woman in front of him.

 Chapter 717

    The big man was stunned. He was a professional bodyguard on Hong Kong Island. This time he came to the mainland with Miss Guo. Subconsciously, he disdained many people in the mainland. He thought it was a local old hat, so his tone was not good.


    But many people dare not do anything to them. After all, the Guo family is too powerful to be angry. Li Jin is the first one who dares to fight himself.


    It can be said that beating himself is beating the Guo family in the face, so the big man is ready to step forward and find such justice for himself.


    But just after taking a step, Miss Guo finally said, "wait a minute!"


    Li Jin sneered in his heart, knowing that she could not bear it at last.


    "Do you know this kind of flower?" Miss Guo''s high heels rattled on the floor, very loud.


    "A little bit." Li Jin turned around and looked at Miss Guo. After seeing this, he was surprised. This Hong Kong Island is really different.


    Let''s just talk about Miss Guo. It''s true that she has a good figure and appearance. What''s more important is that she has a very elegant demeanor, which many ordinary people don''t have.


    How much do you know? Can you use this flower to cure diseases? " Miss Guo frowned and obviously did not like Li Jin''s answer.


    "It depends on what''s wrong!" Li Jin can be said to be able to cure the disease at hand now, but he will not say death in everything. He just said so vaguely.


    "It''s cold!" Mr. Qi''s eyes are bright when he hears it. If Li Jin says yes, he will think Li Jin is a liar.


    However, Li Jin''s vague and uncertain statement made Mr. Qi feel that it was very possible, so he made a speech immediately.


    Chills?


    Li Jin was stunned.


    "It''s cold all over the body, cold hands and feet..." Mr. Qi immediately described the symptoms to Li Jin.


    Li Jin understood it as soon as he heard it. How can it sound like someone is freezing up!


    The disease is extremely rare and almost impossible to treat. I don''t know where Mr. Qi learned about the fairy flower, so he came to buy it to cure Miss Guo''s father.


    "You have a good idea..." After Mr. Qi finished, Li Jin said, "banxianhua is the most Yang thing. It can relieve cold, but if it is used carelessly, it may cause adverse effects."


    "Yes, that''s what I think!" When Mr. Qi patted his thigh, he finally found a bosom friend.


    "What can I do?" Miss Guo''s eyes are also bright. This time she came to the mainland in person because it can''t be delayed any longer.


    The rich families on Hong Kong Island are no more relaxed than the big families on the mainland. They are just as astonishing.


    For example, Miss Guo''s father has four sons and two daughters, each of whom has the right of inheritance.


    Guo Er, Miss Guo''s real name, ranks fifth, but her ability is outstanding, and her father has always entrusted her with an important task. But with his father''s illness, the brothers saw the opportunity, so they united to squeeze Guo''er out. In this way, Guo''er was more powerful than others.


    So she urgently needs to find a doctor to cure her father, so she has the most powerful support.


    But although Mr. Qi knew what others didn''t know, he couldn''t be sure of the usage. In this way, even if there were banxianhua, she didn''t know what it was.


    Now Li Jin knows how she can be unhappy?


    Hearing this question, Li Jin just laughed, but did not speak.


    Guo Er is a smart person, but also a little disdainful. As expected, she is a bumpkin. She just wants to make money here.


    Of course, Guo Er is a businessman, which is just business for her.


    "Say how much." Guo Er didn''t want to say any more after saying this. What these villagers want is nothing more than the money.


    "I don''t want money, I want banxianhua. You pay for the auction, in addition to the treatment for your father, the rest belongs to me. " Li Jin looked at her and said faintly.


    "No way!" Guo ER was stunned, and then he was very angry. He underestimated this guy''s ambition. He didn''t know how much it would be worth if he held it in his hand.


    "I can give you a promise to help you cure your father, and I will take the rest of the banxianhua." Li Jin knew that she would refuse, so he said this.


    "No way!" But the answer is still Guo er''s cold words.


    Li Jin frowned, his condition is already very good, you pay to buy it, I help you cure, this is a very reasonable plan.


    But since she doesn''t want to, there''s no way.


    Li Jin shakes his head, shows his hand, and then goes out.


    "A hundred thousand!" But as soon as he took a step, Guo er said a number at the back.


    With a sneer, Li Jin ignored him and went on.


    "Three hundred thousand..."


    "Half a million..."


    The price was directly increased to one million yuan, but Li Jin was not moved at all.


    "Don''t push people too hard!" Guo Er saw Li Jin''s non-stop steps and finally roared.Li Jin looked back at the woman faintly. "We''re just talking about business. We''re talking about success. If we don''t talk about success, it''s too compelling."


    "I know you want the banxianhua, but I tell you very clearly, it''s impossible!" Guo er''s face naturally, "although it''s impossible to give you flowers, you can get money. You know, my Guo family is rich. I''m determined to get this flower. You can''t compete with me at all. "


    It''s a fact that the Guo family is rich in financial resources, which is not what Li Jin can fight for now.


    What''s more, it''s not about Li Jin, it''s about Hu Ben.


    "Whatever you like!" Li Jin doesn''t like to be threatened like this. Your Guo family is rich, but I won''t piss your pot. It''s useless for him if he can''t get flowers.


    Then he turned and left without looking back.


    "Miss Guo, this..." Mr. Qi has a look of regret. The young man''s words are reasonable and confident. There must be a solution.


    "It''s just some local hats. Taking flowers is nothing more than selling money." Guo Er didn''t expect that Li Jin would not accept his terms. That''s a million, not tens of thousands.


    But in a moment, she also had confidence, "don''t I know the virtue of these people? It''s OK to wait for the price. When we get this flower first, we''ll have a good talk with him. At that time, whether it''s soft or hard, we''ll definitely let him treat my father. "


    Mr. Qi frowned and thought it was not suitable. But he looked at Guo ER and sighed. No one could deny her decision except her father.


    But


    Mr. Qi is an old-fashioned man. Since people who can know something like banxianhua will never be ordinary people, Li Jin is certainly not ordinary people. How about dealing with him so rashly?


    He shook his head, still not feeling right.

 Chapter 718

    Li Jin didn''t get along with Guo Er, and he felt a little flustered. There must be a lot of rich people hiding here, and who knows if they are coming for banxianhua again. When it comes to auction, he will be too vulnerable.


    Li Jin thought so, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    Yes, the people who come to auction this kind of flower must be in poor health. Banxianhua has become a fairy flower here, and its effect must have been blown to the sky. Maybe many people with hidden diseases come for this magical function.


    But these people don''t know whether it''s easy to use or not. They know it by themselves!


    You can''t do business with Guo Er, but you can do it with others!


    As soon as Li Jin patted his thigh, he couldn''t help laughing. Genius, I''m a fuckin ''genius!


    Just do what you say. Now the most important thing is to know who is coming for this.


    It''s easy to do. Li Jin immediately concentrated and began to listen to what they said.


    As soon as he entered the state, he almost listened to all the people''s conversation, just like a monitor.


    "No..."


    "No..."


    Li Jin heard all the way that some came from blue and white porcelain, some from painting, some from enamel


    A lot of people rush for all kinds of things.


    "Here''s one!" Suddenly, I heard a middle-aged man calling over there, "Mom, don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll take this flower down. You''ve relaxed your mind. Take down the flowers for you, and I''ll call a famous doctor to treat you right away! "


    So confident, and this brand


    That''s him!


    Li Jin patted his thigh. He was a man who needed money but was not short of money. That''s what he wanted.


    Li Jin walked slowly. He was a middle-aged man in his forties. He looked very angry, but his face was full of depression at this time.


    "Although the fairy flower is magical, it can''t be cured of any disease." Li Jin decided to get to the point, not much nonsense, immediately went over to ask.


    The middle-aged man was stunned, and then looked at Li Jin with some vigilance.


    Li Jin light smile, "fairy flower is not called fairy flower, but Banxian flower, although only a word apart, but the difference is very far."


    The middle-aged man looked at him, his eyes were full of wonder.


    "Brother, what do you think of God Do you know about banxianhua


    Li Jin nodded, "I''m a doctor. I''ve seen this kind of thing in ancient books. If you don''t mind, maybe you can tell me something about the patient, and I can help you to have a look. "


    The middle-aged man hesitated, but he was surprised. How could he know that someone in his family was ill?


    But as soon as he gritted his teeth, he immediately said, "my mother has always been in poor health. I also overheard people say that this thing has magical effects, so I came here to buy it. A lot of my mother had no idea, but I went to the hospital. According to traditional Chinese medicine, this is body cold. "


    In fact, it is unnecessary for him to say that Li Jin can guess that only people with cold body can use banxianhua.


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, I''m also here to buy banxianhua, but many people here come for banxianhua, and I don''t have absolute confidence to get it. So, let''s make a deal. After you pay for the banxianhua, I''ll help you cure your mother. I''ll take the rest of the banxianhua. What do you think? "


    Looking at Li Jin''s eyes, the middle-aged man was stunned again.


    The young man said it frankly, not as if he was lying to himself.


    "You can rest assured that you will pay the money and take the money. As soon as you get the flowers, I''ll go to treat your mother. If it''s cured, I''ll take the flowers. If it''s not cured, keep the flowers yourself. " Li Jin said with sincerity.


    Middle aged people think that''s OK. Anyway, they don''t know how to use banxianhua. If this young man really knows, wouldn''t it be good?


    "Yes!" The middle-aged man was also straightforward, and immediately agreed to come down. No matter how he thought about the business, he would not suffer losses.


    "Little brother, my name is Wang Lian. May I have your name, please?"


    Middle aged people are much more enthusiastic than Guo er. As soon as the talks were completed, they introduced themselves.


    "My name is Li Jin." Li Jin was relieved, and finally got it.


    "Brother Li, then we have a deal!" Wang even felt relieved.


    Soon the auction began, and Li Jin and Lu Ming met.


    "It''s not easy to do it!" Lu Ming frowned. "I looked at that thing. If it''s less than five million yuan, I don''t want to buy it."


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile, shook his head and said, "five million? I''m much more than that


    Lu Ming looked at him in surprise. "Then we don''t have that much money."


    Li Jin laughed, then pointed to Wang Lian who was walking inside and said, "he He should be a rich man. I''ve made a deal with him. He''ll take it with his money and spend it on us. "


    Lu Ming was even more surprised. What''s the matter.Li Jin gave a mysterious smile and was about to explain it. Suddenly, he saw Guo ER and other people coming in a hurry.


    Guo ER was as proud as a rooster. Without looking at Li Jin, she went in directly.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "let''s go. Let''s go in, too."


    The auction started and the people in it took their seats in turn.


    Li Jin and Lu Ming are in the back. Anyway, their target is banxianhua. They are not interested in other things.


    "Dear buyers, hello..." The auctioneer came on the stage, and then started a lot of nonsense. After about five or six minutes, he finally got to the point.


    "OK, let''s start the auction now. Let''s have our first item..."


    "This is a white jade bowl from the Zhengde emperor of Ming Dynasty. The starting price is five million!"


    After all, they didn''t know anything about antiques. It cost five million yuan for such a small bowl. I''m going to rob them.


    To their surprise, the five million is obviously not high, because those people will soon raise their price to the left.


    "5.8 million!"


    "Well, this gentleman will pay six and a half million!"


    "Well, Mr. 89 is seven million!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the way up the price, and finally the white jade bowl to 9.8 million price deal.


    When this sum of money appeared, Li Jin was a little bit hesitant. The first collection was sold at this price. The immortal flower didn''t know what price it could sell. Could the guy named Wang Lian hold up?


    Li Jin can''t grasp it, but he can only pray.


    Soon, other collections were sold, and the prices were not low. The lowest was 8.7 million, and the highest was more than 50 million.


    "Next, it''s a special collection. As we all know, Hengtai auction house is famous for its art auction. But today, what we''re going to auction next is an unexpected collection, which is called the fairy flower which is better than the elixir by ancient books!"

 Chapter 719

    As the auctioneer''s words sounded, several big men immediately carried a thing onto the stage.


    When I opened the cloth, I saw a brown flower lying quietly in the glass cabinet inside.


    "This flower is called immortal flower because it has magical effect and can cure many incurable diseases in the world. However, it is said that this flower is an ancient fairy flower, which has not been widely spread today. I don''t think many people present have even heard the name of this flower. But I can tell you, it''s definitely worth your hand. "


    As the auctioneer''s provocative words appeared, some of them began to speak slowly.


    After all, there are many people who don''t understand it at all. They don''t know what it is.


    I don''t know when, Wang Lian went to Li Jin''s seat.


    "Are you sure you can cure my mother?" Wang Lian asked seriously.


    "No problem!" Li Jin replied confidently.


    "That''s good!" Wang Lian nodded.


    However, Li Jin was a bit bottomless, so he quickly asked, "are you sure you can buy this flower? I tell you, the people of the Guo family are also for this thing. "


    Wang Lian said with a faint smile: "Guo family? The Guo family on Hong Kong Island? How dare a small man call himself home


    Li Jin a Leng, this Wang Lian tone is very big!


    "Now it''s official! Starting price, eight million! " Seeing that the emotion below was almost mobilized, the auctioneer immediately said in a solemn voice.


    As soon as the words came out, the people below were silent and looked up.


    "Eight and a half million! Mr. 101 is offering eight and a half million! " In a flash, there was an offer.


    "Ten million! This is The lady on the 78th bid ten million! " The auctioneer looks excited, and the price increase is a little big.


    Everyone looked at No. 75, and was silent. Isn''t that Guo er?


    "Twelve million!" But at this time, Wang didn''t even think about it.


    Your sister!


    Li Jin was stunned. It''s too crazy. It''s millions of dollars to add any price. I dare not do it like this!


    Lu Ming is also afraid. Although he speaks to the Lu family, he is a son of a commoner. Money is very far away from him.


    Small money has, but big money really does not, so casually tens of millions of transactions, his heart trembles.


    Wang even this one plus two million will shock everyone, but immediately someone raised a card.


    "Thirteen million!" It''s 13 million!


    "Fourteen million!"


    "Eighteen million!" At this time, Guo Er once again shot, and a plus to 18 million.


    Guo Er, it''s the other people who don''t want to increase the price. It means that I''m going to make a decision. Don''t argue with me.


    Sure enough, after this came out, those who followed them to bid did not speak, obviously they had given up.


    "OK, one thousand eight hundred thousand times..." The auctioneer is very satisfied. The price is not low.


    But at this time, Wang Lian raised his card again.


    "Twenty million! This gentleman has offered 20 million yuan. Come on, let''s applaud for such a generous buyer... " The auctioneer''s eyes brightened and he didn''t live there praising Wang Lian.


    Guo Er couldn''t help looking back, but there were still people competing with him.


    When he saw Li Jin beside Wang Lian, he immediately frowned. It turned out that this guy was making trouble for himself!


    "Twenty five million!" Guo er''s impression of Li Jin was even worse, so he immediately increased the price.


    "Thirty million!" He didn''t know that he just called out Wang Lian and immediately followed up. He didn''t mean to let go.


    Guo ER was very angry. At this time, he had completely regarded Li Jin as a person who was deliberately against him, so in the face of this price, he immediately countered: "35 million!"


    "Forty million!" Almost at the moment when Guo Er raised her hand, Wang Lian immediately followed up.


    Damn it!


    People nearby are crazy, 40 million, your money is windy!


    The fairy flower is so extravagant, but its authenticity remains to be seen.


    Besides, many people don''t know this kind of thing, so who knows how to use it? I don''t know how to use it or what to buy it for. Isn''t that a waste!


    Many people shake their heads. They almost know the name of the Guo family, but this middle-aged man seems to be looking at his face.


    Guo Er also angrily looked back at Li Jin, even with the smell of threat.


    Li Jin frowned. He didn''t like the threat. He didn''t like it very much.


    "Trying to threaten me?" Li Jin sneered. In that case, don''t blame yourself for being impolite. He immediately calmed down and listened to what they had to do.


    "Miss Guo, no more..." We don''t have much money to use. Several of them have frozen our money. If we add it on, we won''t have any extra money to make the next planA man next to him, already sweating, was persuading Guo Er there.


    "This boy dares to trip me deliberately. I can''t admit defeat!" Guo Er roared out.


    "No way..." The man is very sorry, "we can only see whether we can do the effect with him after, we can''t argue."


    "I''ll take the last one!" Guo er''s voice was a little crazy. "The money we can use is 50 million, right? OK, I''ll bet the 50 million. If they still have money, I can raise their price. If I don''t have money, what if I put all my money into it? When my father is well, the whole Guo family will be mine, and I''m still 50 million short? "


    Guo er made up her mind and raised the card without thinking about it.


    "Fifty million! This lady has increased to 50 million! " The auctioneer is going crazy. This item has sold for 50 million yuan. I dare not even think about it!


    Everyone took a breath and offered 50 million yuan for such a thing that they couldn''t see through at all. The price is really


    If Guo''er comes out five thousand, everyone looks at Wang Lian.


    If Wang Lian''s face is expressionless, he will raise his card.


    But Li Jin suddenly pressed his hand and said with a smile, "how much is the minimum increase at a time?"


    Guo ER was stunned and subconsciously replied, "300000!"


    "Well, you''ll pay 50.3 million. Don''t give too much, save yourself some! " Li Jin Ha ha a smile, although is not own money, but that number let oneself heartache.


    Your sister, if it wasn''t for Guo''er, it wouldn''t have cost so much.


    Wang Lian looked at him in surprise, but soon recovered his normal look, and then raised the card: "50.3 million!"


    As soon as the figure came out, everyone was stunned.


    Did you hear me wrong, 50.3 million?


    When they add 10 million, how can you add 300000?


    You have to be funny, brother. What''s your momentum just now!


    These people are going to vomit blood!

 Chapter 720

    Wang Lian''s price increase really made them confused. According to the truth, it''s meaningless to add 300000 at this time, because you can''t do anything if you add 300000. It''s meaningless at all!


    But Guo er''s face changed greatly. It''s her property. She can''t get more than 50 million yuan left there.


    Originally, she thought that even if they would increase the price under such a situation, it would be a dead end increase. Unexpectedly, they would increase the price by 300000.


    I''ll go!


    Guo Er is going to be rude. It''s as if he knows he can''t increase the price. It''s really weird.


    The auctioneer was stunned for a moment, but as a mature auctioneer, he quickly looked down calmly and said with a smile, "OK, this gentleman bid 5000 Three hundred thousand, I would like to ask if there are any bids? Five thousand three hundred thousand times! "


    There is no one to talk about below. The price has exceeded their imagination. No one dares to buy an uncertain thing at such a high price.


    So they were silent, but they looked at Guo er.


    At this time, the team has turned pale, they all know that they have been forced to the corner, there is no room to dodge.


    "50.3 million twice!"


    "Five thousand three hundred thousand three times!"


    "Well, the fairy quilt Mr. 58, take it away! "


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone looked at Wang Lian and was a little surprised. This guy didn''t seem to know him. According to the truth, they have so much money that they don''t know him.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the shooting was finished. Wang Lian went through all the procedures and paid the money. Finally, he took the fairy flower into his hands.


    Li Jin and Lu Ming are already laughing. Lu Ming can''t help sighing. This guy is really smart and has no money, but I will trade things for things!


    "Well, Mr. Wang, take me to your house immediately, and I''ll show your mother what''s going on?" Seeing that Wang Lian came out, Li Jin came forward and said.


    Wang Lian nodded. He was more anxious than Li Jin.


    But at this time, Guo ER and his party suddenly came over from there.


    "This gentleman..." Without saying a word, Guo Er took out a business card from her body and handed it to Wang Lian. She looked at Wang Lian with a high voice and said, "my name is Guo er. I''m from the Guo family on Hong Kong Island. This time, the fairy flower is our favorite. Well, I''ll spend 52 million, and you can sell it to me. "


    Guo Er looked at Wang Lian with a very confident expression, as if Wang Lian would not refuse his request.


    But Wang Lian just gave a faint smile. Then he crumpled the card into a ball and threw it directly into the garbage can beside him. "Miss Guo, say something unpleasant. Your Guo family is on our side of Nanling, not even a hair. I don''t know how Mr. Guo taught you. Don''t you check the real upper class businessmen in Nanling before you come to Nanling? "


    At this moment, the domineering spirit of Wang Lian emerged.


    Guo Er stepped back and looked at him in surprise.


    Wang Lian regained the appearance of a businessman and said to Li Jin faintly, "let''s go."


    Li Jin was also surprised that Wang Lian was certainly not an ordinary person.


    Looking at the figure they left, Guo Er stared at Li Jin, his eyes glowing like fire.


    It''s all him. It''s this kid. If it wasn''t for him, I would have won this time.


    When Wang Lian drove, Li Jin and Lu Ming sat directly in the back seat.


    After a few minutes, Lu Ming handed Li Jin a mobile phone.


    When Li Jin saw it, he was startled. It turned out that Wang Lian was not an ordinary person.


    Wang Lian is a famous businessman in Nanling. His business covers a lot of industries, which can be said to be one of the top businessmen. This is a real business elite with a big Mac company.


    I''ll go!


    Li Jin couldn''t help sighing that his eyesight was really good. He picked the right person.


    It''s no wonder that Wang liangen didn''t pay attention to Guo er. In his eyes, Guo''s family is enough to be on Hong Kong Island. If Nanling is such a commercial place, Guo''s family is not enough for him.


    I just didn''t expect that such a rich man was very ordinary. He even drove the car himself, and even didn''t have any assistants.


    It seems that this person is relatively low-key.


    After driving for about an hour, the car finally entered a residential area, and then stopped directly.


    It''s also a backer community, but it''s not as big as Yingshan. Of course, the scenery is not bad.


    After getting out of the car, Wang Lian welcomed them in. As soon as he opened the door, he heard a voice: "is Wang Lian back?"


    Wang Lian immediately became a gentle face, even the voice became very light.


    "Mom, I''m back!"


    Li Jin can''t help but be moved. He is different from others. Without his parents when he was young, Wang Lian must be a filial son. How can he not feel when he saw this scene.Don''t worry. I''ll help you cure your mother anyway.


    "Mom, I asked a doctor to show you..." Wang Lian turned back and let them follow.


    There was a strong smell of medicine in the room. An old man in his sixties leaned on the bed and nodded to Li Jin and Lu Ming.


    "Aunt, it''s a cold disease. It''s been about ten years." Li Jin went in and used his hidden eyes to make a quick judgment.


    As soon as this sentence came out, Wang Lian''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "yes, it''s been ten years!"


    The queen mother also looked at Li Jin in surprise. Many doctors have visited her these years, but no one can see through the time of her illness at a glance.


    "No wonder!" Li Jin looked at her pale face and nodded.


    "What''s the situation now?" Wang Lian looked expectantly at Li Jin.


    Li Jin light way: "nothing, I can cure immediately!"


    Right now!


    Wang Lian was stunned for a moment. The ten-year-old illness will soon be cured, which is too fast.


    Seeing that Li Jin was so confident, Lu Ming was relieved.


    I saw Li Jin approached, grabbed the hand of the queen mother, and then slowly urged the aura to flow in.


    As soon as the aura entered the body, the queen mother felt strange, and the unspeakable comfort filled her whole body.


    Cold, physical is too cold, Li Jin aura into the body, as if in the cold to bring her a warm current, so the moment will melt away the ice and snow.


    As soon as the ice and snow melt, the branch immediately blooms.


    Slowly, the Queen Mother''s eyes began to have God, the whole body is emitting clouds, it feels like a sauna.


    Wang Lian also saw that it was good, and immediately he was excited, but he didn''t dare to say anything, for fear that he would startle Li Jin.


    "All right!" About half an hour later, Li Jin slowly withdrew his hand.


    He just kept pressing his hands. It looked like he was massaging.

 Chapter 721

    Li Jin stood up, while the queen mother sat up.


    "I All right? " The first thing the queen mother said when she sat up was a rhetorical question, and then she looked at her feet in surprise.


    "Really good..." Wang Lian walked to the bed excitedly and looked at her mother''s legs in disbelief.


    "All right!" Li Jin smiles a little and has to say that he is more and more adept at aura therapy now. He was tired of saving people before, but now he is much better.


    Especially this time to save the queen mother, it really felt like a fish in water, very smooth.


    At this time, the queen mother had already got out of bed to try. Although she seemed stiff and uncomfortable because she hadn''t walked for a long time, she could walk after all.


    A person who has been in bed for nearly ten years can go, which is a big thing in itself.


    "Thank you..." Wang Lianmeng turned back and grasped Li Jin''s hand. "Thank you so much..." It''s no wonder that as a dutiful son, seeing his mother lying in bed every day and suffering from this kind of pain, he felt very sad.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "you''re welcome. It''s just a little help."


    "Come on, I''ll treat you to dinner. And this... " Wang Lian doesn''t care if you raise your hand. Anyway, for him, that is to cure his mother.


    He was also frank, and immediately took out the Banxian flower which had just spent more than 50 million auction to Li Jin, "you have fulfilled your promise, I should also fulfill my promise."


    We got the banxianhua!


    Li Jin and Lu Ming immediately laughed and couldn''t close their mouths. Although they said it had twists and turns, it was done.


    "We don''t have to eat any more. We have to be in a hurry. Well, next time we have dinner, we''ll go first." Lu Ming of Li Jin has no intention to eat here. Now their time is too tight. They really don''t have much time.


    Wang Lian is also a smart man. These two people value this thing so much that it may be urgent, so they nodded and said, "OK, then I won''t keep you. This is my contact information. If you encounter anything in Nanling in the future, just let me know. "


    Li Jin a smile, to tell the truth, they now in addition to the money thing, there is really nothing can''t solve.


    However, people like Wang Lian can get to know more than one person. After all, not everyone is so rich and straightforward.


    So Li Jin immediately nodded and said, "OK!"


    Out of the gate, Li Jin and Lu Ming are about to laugh. They fight back to the auction house and then drive back to the base.


    But when they got into the underground parking lot, they suddenly felt a strange atmosphere.


    Both of them are veteran, and they are very sensitive to the atmosphere.


    "Take something and get in the car." Lu Ming is the captain, almost subconsciously let Li Jin into the car.


    But Li Jin is a smile, and then pointed to the front with his chin, said: "look, people are coming."


    Ahead, a few people came slowly.


    At first, a person wearing a black cape was Guo er.


    Guo ER was accompanied by several big men in black, each of whom was strong. At first sight, they were the kind of people who were not easy to get into trouble.


    "You made a deal with Wang Lian?" Guo Er asked with a water like face.


    Li Jinsi did not hide the meaning, patted the things in his bag and said: "yes, the flowers are in my hands."


    "A million, give me the flowers." Guo Er looked at him and said coldly.


    "A million?" Li Jin laughed. "You think this is your island, has the final say? It costs more than 50 million to buy. Guo Er, you don''t do business like that. "


    "That''s the price of Wang Lianmai, but you get it for nothing. Give you a million is to let you make a lot of money, do not be too greedy Guo er said with a sneer.


    "I''ll give it back to you, too!" Li Jin''s face suddenly cooled down, "I''ll do a fair business with you, but if you don''t do it, I have nothing to say. But now that I have done business with Wang Lian, what do you mean by jumping out? "


    "Don''t tell me about Wang Lian, Wang Lian. I robbed you here today and immediately went back to Hong Kong Island. Wang Lian didn''t say whether he would look for me, even if he looked for me, so what?"


    "You mean you''re ready to rob?" Li Jin''s intention to kill is getting stronger.


    "One million, take it and get out of here." Guo Er only has such a sentence, although he did not admit the sentence that Li Jingang just said, but it is undoubtedly the default.


    "When did you get the mainland wheel?" Lu Ming didn''t speak at all, but at this time he couldn''t help it.


    He is a soldier and has a strong feeling for his place. Seeing Guo Er do so, he can hardly keep silent.


    "Dig out your eyes and grab something." Guo Er didn''t say anything more, just gave an order.


    Her beautiful face didn''t seem to have any feelings, as if it were just the lives of two dogs."Boy, it''s better to be smart. But wait a minute, I''ll be very light... " A big man played with a knife and went forward with a smile.


    "Kill me!" Lu Ming''s face flashed a trace of killing, and a third of indifference.


    Li Jin didn''t speak. He liked to express it directly, so after hearing this, he just stepped forward and floated to the big man like a ghost.


    The big man just felt that when he saw a flower in front of him, the knife in his hand was gone.


    "Like to play with knives, don''t you?" Li Jin''s hands are more than a knife, "like to kill people, right? I''ll help you! " Li Jin finished, the knife in his hand has been inserted in the eyes of the big man.


    Fresh blood splashed out, and then the big man was too miserable to scream.


    But just for a moment, the painful man could not cry, because Li Jin had cut his throat with a knife and seemed to die without any pain.


    "Up These guys were stunned for a while, but they didn''t think much about it. They just thought they were careless, so they rushed up as soon as they were cruel.


    Lu Ming is like a murderer. He punches one step at a time, one punch at a time.


    Three steps, three dead.


    Li Jin, on the other hand, is about to be bloody, because he has a knife in his hand. That knife is not like Lu Ming''s fist, which kills people invisibly. At least it needs blood.


    That''s right. Li Jin killed four people and spilled blood all the way.


    Opposite, there are only two people left.


    One was the last man left, and by this time his face had turned pale. It''s not that he didn''t want to go, but he was the last one just now. When he wanted to go up, he found that all the people were dead, so he didn''t want to go up.


    The other one was Guo Er, who was just looking up, but now she was frightened.


    How could that be!


    How can these two kill their own people when they raise their hands!

 Chapter 722

    They have no way to go!


    This is the first thought of these two people. They stay there and stare at Li Jin and Lu Ming.


    "You two, we don''t recognize Mount Tai. We don''t know that you are also on the road. I''m really sorry!" The only big man left is not stupid at all. He knows how to fight for it at last.


    "I''m Wu Yong, the descendant of Hong Kong Island''s Hongquan. Please clarify the identities of the two people in the world. Maybe we still have a relationship. If we go up, we may be from the same family! "


    Wu Yong said solemnly.


    This is the so-called "bright move" in the Jianghu. That is to say everything you have learned. Let''s talk about the origin.


    "Hongquan?" Li Jin said with a smile, "I don''t know what Hongquan is, but you You can die


    When Li Jin finished, he threw the knife out of his hand.


    Before he could make a sound, he had been put on his neck by the knife, so he was out of breath.


    Bang!


    Wu Yong''s body fell heavily, raising a big dust on the ground.


    "You Dare to kill our Guo family Guo Er stepped back a few steps in a row, and said in a stern voice.


    "What if I kill you?" Li Jin''s eyes looked at her like a knife. "I asked Li Jin that I didn''t owe you anything, but you Guo ER was so cruel that you wanted to rob directly."


    Guo Er looked at Li Jin''s face, which was so frightening that she retreated.


    "Our Guo family has billions of assets on Hong Kong Island and knows many of your inland officials. If you dare to touch me, we Guo family will not let you go!"


    Just finish saying, then hear a PA, Li Jin a slap has already thrown past.


    Guo Er fell down like a scarecrow.


    "Kill or not?" Li Jin looks at Lu Ming.


    For this woman, he did not have any compassion, so ruthless things, can only blame her own work is too extreme.


    "You dare!" Guo er''s face changed, and then she really felt afraid. They have killed all their subordinates, one of them and two of them, so she has no doubt that they will really do it.


    Lu Ming was obviously thinking about it. After a while, he said, "forget it. Let her go."


    Li Jin gave a sneer.


    Suddenly there was a lot of noise outside.


    "Stop, don''t move!" A fat policeman came forward and saw the bodies on the ground. He was shocked and told them not to move.


    "Officer..." After seeing the police, Guo Er, like a savior, bounced directly from the ground. "My name is Guo Er, from the Guo family on Hong Kong Island. I want to accuse them of sneaking on me and killing all my men here... "


    Guo Er is really a man who chases after Li Jin when he sees a crack. He bites them to death in an instant.


    In an instant, those people immediately pointed the gun at Lu Ming and Li Jin.


    "This is my officer''s card!" Just when the fat policeman asked Lu Ming angrily, he had an extra certificate in his hand, which Lu Ming had lost.


    Officer card?


    The police took a step and quickly opened it to have a look.


    I was stunned when I saw it. First, I was startled by the rank, and then I was shocked by the degree of confidentiality. This is a very confidential organization, and I don''t have any authority to watch it.


    "I''m sorry, sir..." The fat policeman hastened to return the thing with both hands, respectfully as if he were a younger generation.


    "They ambushed here to kill us, but we killed them. This is the situation. If you don''t believe it, you can watch the surveillance." General Lu Ming took back his official certificate and said it calmly.


    "Understand, understand..." Fat police also dare to say anything, a strength to promise there.


    Officer!


    But just now, Guo Er, who seemed to have seen the Savior, was silly. These two people are actually from the army. No wonder they are so good at it.


    Thinking of this, Guo Er suddenly trembled. If they were officers, their accusation would be far more than abetting murder. It was against people in the military, and the severity was too far away.


    "You two, I have no eyes. I misunderstood you two. In this way, here is 50 million yuan. It''s a compensation for you..."


    Guo Er knew that he had fallen in love with Prince Pu, so he tried to make up for it.


    "Money is great?" Who knows Li Jin is a sneer, full of sarcasm, "you feel so good about yourself, then give me to go to prison, I see what qualifications you have to give me pride."


    After that, Li Jin and Lu Ming got on the bus and left without looking back


    "don''t go..." Guo Er is going crazy. She has already lost her composure and calmness. She will chase after her.


    "Get her for me!" The fat policeman thought she was going to run away, so he yelled.


    Those police officers immediately came forward and held her down like a wolf."Officer, this is a misunderstanding, this is really a misunderstanding..." Guo Er is completely crazy. She knows that this is not a Hong Kong Island, and her contacts are not here. Once she goes in, it''s hard to come out again.


    "Misunderstanding?" But the fat policeman sneered, "do you really think Hong Kong Island can go to heaven? Dare to come to our Nanling and yell, when our police don''t exist! Damn, don''t you just have two stinky money? Catch it and let you know the end of the murder. "


    "Don''t..." Guo er''s face changed dramatically, and she knew that she was going to fail this time.


    How!


    When she thought of the condition Li Jin had said to herself at the beginning, she couldn''t help regretting it. If she had agreed to Li Jin''s condition at the beginning, there would be no following things.


    Now, I don''t have anything. I''m afraid I''ll get rid of everything I have on Hong Kong Island.


    Guo Er wailed.


    Lu Ming and Li Xian had already gone to the base, but they didn''t hear that.


    It can be said that it is a great success, although there are some twists and turns, but it can still be called perfect.


    "The next thing we should do is to spend half a dollar on the mother grass, and there is no other problem." Li Jin is also a happy face, this kind of Banxian flower is now a rare treasure, this is not easy to come.


    "Yes Lu Ming nodded, "what do you want to do next?"


    "I''ve found the address of yuanmucao. Tomorrow, I''ll start to look for it. I want to get it back as soon as possible, and then give it to them after refining the pills. Finally, I can teach them martial arts, and our winning face will be much bigger. "


    Lu Ming agrees, but the only thing he worries about is that the pill really works?


    Although he just thought about it, he couldn''t say it.


    "Brother Lu, don''t worry. What Li Jin wants to do has never been impossible! What''s more, there''s nothing wrong with it! "


    Li Jin is a smart man. Although Lu Ming didn''t say it directly, he has seen it.


    Lu Ming gave a wry smile, and then said seriously, "don''t worry about it."

 Chapter 723

    Back inside the base, Li Jin gave the banxianhua to Lu Ming.


    Just Li Jingang ready to leave, but see Maobing came quickly, "don''t go, something to say to you."


    Li Jin stops and looks at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming nods, but smiles bitterly.


    "The players are very dissatisfied!" This is Mao Bing''s first sentence, very serious, "the team members'' knowledge of guns has been very skillful in their troops, the focus is on martial arts. But the team members are very dissatisfied with drillmaster Li''s laissez faire attitude... "


    With that, Mao Bing looks at Li Jin.


    Li Jin just laughed, and then said: "I can''t manage this. I''ll give them to you for the time being. It''s up to you to solve it."


    Mao Bing stroked his forehead and sighed. Who are these people? Who is the instructor.


    "Drillmaster Li, I don''t know if I should ask you a question." Maobing pondered for a moment, and then said.


    Li Jin nodded, "if you have anything to say, it''s hard to hold it in your heart."


    "Drillmaster Li, I really don''t have much confidence in this alchemy. On the contrary, we have refined the crystals in your Jingshan lake, which can enhance your strength... "


    Before she finished, Li Jin interrupted her, "it''s true that we can improve our strength, but we are facing martial arts experts, and we are also top experts. Crystal''s promotion ability is limited, not enough to deal with this kind of master. "


    Li Jin said so, Mao Bing immediately dumb.


    After all, it''s someone else''s stuff. He must know more about it than himself.


    "I think that''s it!" In the end, it was Lu Ming who set the tone.


    Lu Ming has opened his mouth, so it''s not easy for Maobing to say anything more.


    But at this time, suddenly, someone knocked on the door.


    Mao Bing frowned, opened the door and saw Chu Yan standing straight at the door.


    "What can I do for you?" Asked Mao Bing, frowning.


    "Report, I come to propose to Lu Corps that instructor Li should be removed from his post as instructor!" Chu Yan looks serious.


    To abolish Li Jin as an instructor?


    Li Jin smiles, but Lu Ming sinks his face.


    After listening to Mao Bing, Liu Mei also stood up. You are just a team member. How dare you make such a suggestion.


    "Why?" Li Jin said calmly.


    "Your martial arts skills may be better than ours, but judging from my competition with you, you are obviously more insidious. For our soldiers, this is not a good quality, I have reason to doubt your coaching ability


    Chu Yan said with disdain.


    "You are not doubting my coaching ability, but my character!" Li Jin''s face gradually became a little ugly.


    "Chu Yan, go back to the dormitory immediately." Mao Bing said angrily.


    "Lu corps, I have written to my father. My father is a subordinate of General Yang. He will report it to General Yang as soon as possible, and then general Yang will certainly withdraw his post of instructor."


    Chu Yan just ignored Mao Bing''s words, but with a proud smile on his face: "I already have a candidate. There are many sects in the world. Without the Cui family, we can find other families. For example, we have a Shi Family in Chuzhou, which is the first martial arts family in Chuzhou. I have contacted them and they are also very interested... "


    "Go away!" Mao Bing roared, and his body trembled.


    Chu Yan a Zheng, but immediately sneer a, continue to want to talk.


    "Take off your clothes and get out of the Huben immediately." Li Jin finally stood up and looked at his sneer.


    "What did you say?" Chu Yan looked at Li Jin incredulously.


    "First, you wrote to General Yang without any report from the Lu corps or me. This is a violation of the first rule. Second, you can propose to remove my position as an instructor, but you have no right to contact people outside because it''s not your business. Third, you can doubt my ability, but you can''t doubt my character, which I can''t tolerate. So Go away, please


    When Li Jin stood up, his domineering spirit emerged at that moment.


    "I don''t agree!" Chu Yan took a step back, but immediately called out, "just because you want to fire me? Do you really think that Huben belongs to you? I''ll tell you... "


    "Huben is not his, but it''s not yours!" Lu Ming also spoke, his voice is a little low, "if you think he is not qualified, then add me enough?"


    Chu Yan really changed his face when he heard this sentence, but immediately he straightened up and said: "Lu corps, I know that the matter of Huben is decided by you, but The real decision maker of this special force is general Yang. My father belongs to General Yang... "


    "I don''t care who your father is. I don''t think General Yang will care either." Lu Ming looked up at him with a grim look in his eyes.


    "Mao Bing, I want to ask you, did he come in through other ways?"Mao Bing''s face was livid, "Lu, he came in after passing the test."


    "Well, cancel all his information. From then on, we will never have this person in Huben." Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Good!" Mao Bing didn''t have two words at all, and he didn''t mean to intercede for Chu Yan.


    Chu inkstone, like a lightning strike, reluctantly looked at Lu Ming, and then said aloud: "Lu corps, although I have violated the discipline, but I ask you to think twice!"


    "Think twice about getting rid of such a rubbish?" Li Jin impolitely took over the conversation, "it''s said that I was expelled by Li Jin. I''m not good at it, but I''m strong at moving backstage. Get out of Huben immediately. If you don''t go out before ten, I''ll drive you out myself


    Chu Yan face iron green, originally he is very confident to come to Li Jin to drive away, but did not expect that he was so dismissed.


    "Well, I hope you don''t regret it!" Chu Yan''s eyes stare at them coldly, then turn around and go out.


    "Do others have any comments?" Lu Ming asks Mao Bing.


    "Although other people still have opinions, there are few people, and they are not as fierce as Chu Yan. However, a few people are still very convinced with Li Jin, like Huang Deming, them, and that Zeng Rou


    "That''s good!" Lu Ming nodded, "this time is your dereliction of duty, unexpectedly let Chu Yan private contact with people outside."


    Mao Bing immediately said: "it''s my negligence. I didn''t expect him to be so bold."


    Lu Ming waved his hand and said, "forget it, this guy is used to being big. It''s Chu, isn''t it the son of that one? "


    Mao Bing shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but there don''t seem to be many people surnamed Chu in general Yang''s subordinates."


    "What if it''s him?" Lu Ming immediately sneered, "in my Huben''s territory, there is no human feeling.". Now that you''re here, behave yourself. If you don''t behave, you have to get out of here! "

 Chapter 724

    After the meeting, Li Jin came to a sentry post.


    A figure was sitting at the sentry, a little lonely.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again here." Li Jin walked over and said faintly.


    Zeng Rou looks back at Li Jin with complicated eyes. She didn''t expect to meet Li Jin here.


    "Still hate me." Li Jin sat beside her and asked self mockingly.


    "Hate..." But she didn''t hide her heart.


    "I couldn''t help it at the beginning..." Li Jin shook his head and said, "I don''t want to go out with the others tomorrow."


    "Chu Yan left?" Zeng Rou didn''t say much. Instead, she changed the topic and asked.


    Li Jin sneered and said: "this fool..."


    "It''s stupid!" Zeng Rou sneered, "even Li Jin, who is famous in the world, doesn''t know it. He doubts your strength. He is so stupid that he can''t help it!"


    With a bitter smile, Li Jin could not tell whether she was praising herself or mocking herself.


    At this time, suddenly, I saw the light flashing outside the base gate, as if some car was driving here.


    "It''s really spineless!" Li Jin immediately guessed who it was and said sarcastically.


    All of a sudden, Zeng Rou seemed to understand something and looked at Li Jin in a dazed way.


    She may understand why he beat the Zhu family so badly, because he was always alone. Yes, I saw his arrogant side, but who knows the day when he was trampled.


    Such a man who can only rely on himself, for someone like Chu Yan, who can ask his father to move at will, is actually more lonely.


    The gate of the base was closed and the car began to honk outside.


    "Go down and have a look." Li Jin stood up with a gloomy face.


    The sound of the horn was so loud that it soon surprised Lu Ming and others. Either they or the team members got up one by one. But they didn''t dare to go out, so they tried to look out of the window.


    The door opened and a military off-road vehicle rushed in from the outside.


    "Captain Lu!" From above directly jumped a middle-aged man down, this middle-aged man is a little fat, but very strong. He was wearing a pair of glasses and looked like a clerical job.


    "Director Chu!" Lu Ming light smile, but did not come forward to talk about friendship.


    Chu director ha ha a smile, then followed then from the car and down Chu inkstone.


    It''s 12 o''clock in the evening now. When Li Jin saw Chu Yan go out, it was about 10 o''clock, and he came back so soon. It''s obvious that director Chu started to come here as early as Chu Yan went out, and then he took Chu Yan back on the way.


    "Lu corps, I know you are in charge of Huben. This Chu inkstone is my son. He is young and not sensible. Please forgive me." Director Chu said with a smile.


    Lu Ming nodded, but said slowly, "it''s natural, but the rules are still the rules."


    Director Chu laughed, and then said: "there may be different opinions. For example, I think Chu Yan is right. If your instructor really doesn''t care about anything, and the means are insidious, I don''t think it''s necessary for him to stay. Of course, I will personally communicate with General Yang about these things... "


    Lu Ming eyebrows slightly pick, about to get angry, but heard a lazy voice said: "I really did not expect that such an ordinary person as Li Jin should attract the attention of a big man."


    Li Jin came slowly, followed by Zeng rou.


    After seeing Li Jin, Chu Yan''s eyes blazed with anger, especially when he saw Zeng Rou following Li Jin.


    "Are you Li Jin?" Director Chu looks back at Li Jin, and his voice is not as polite as he is to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is general Yang''s favorite general, which they all know, but Li Jin, who has just become an instructor of Huben, they don''t care much about it.


    "Here, you can call me instructor Li or brother Jin!" Li Jin corrected his mistakes seriously.


    "How dare my father call you an instructor just because you are such a small instructor?" Chu Yan looks at Li Jin with disdain. Now that he has backstage, he doesn''t pay attention to Li Jin at all.


    "You may not, but..." Li Jin drew a curve from the corner of his mouth, "please get out of the base for me!"


    "Presumptuous!" Director Chu is furious. He doesn''t dare to do anything to Lu Ming, but it''s not difficult to deal with a little instructor.


    "That''s how you talk to me? What qualifications do you have to fire my son? I''ll tell you, I''ve reported it to General Yang. Immediately your punishment will come down, and.... "


    Speaking of this, director Chu looked at Lu Ming, "Captain Lu, I heard that you chose the instructor. I think you also have a responsibility."


    Lu Ming said faintly: "if director Chu has any opinions on Lu Ming, please report to General Yang. I Lu Ming just said, Chu Yan Never enter the heart of the tiger againwhat!


    Director Chu''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming didn''t buy his face.


    "Lu Ming, do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Now that he has torn his face, director Chu is not so respectful.


    "Afraid?" Lu Ming sneered, "director Chu, what have you done to be afraid of me?"


    Director Chu was so angry that he turned pale. After a long time, he said slowly, "Captain Lu, I hope you won''t regret today."


    Just then, Mao Bing suddenly came out of a room with a document in his hand.


    Seeing this document, director Chu''s father and son''s eyes lit up. It must be the notice from General Yang.


    "I think you have something to say. General Yang praised me personally..." Chu Yan a face proud, as if to see Li Jin was removed by Yang Dong.


    "Read Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Chu inkstone openly violated the regulations of Huben. Lu Ming, Li Jin and others dealt with it correctly, cancelled his qualification of Huben, returned to the original military region, and was never allowed to enter Huben..."


    Mao Bing''s words were very clear, and every word entered their ears.


    But as soon as these words came out, Chu Yan was stunned. This He agreed to fire himself.


    "No way!" Director Chu immediately cried out, and he didn''t believe it.


    But the next words made him even more haunted, because that was the punishment for him.


    "Chu Yishan broke the rules, interfered in the affairs of Huben, and wanted to influence public affairs and bad influence with his private feelings, so he was demoted three grades in a row."


    When Mao Bing read out the following words, director Chu was already sweating. How could it be like this!


    "No way!" Chu Yishan roared and snatched the paper in Maobing''s hand.


    Take a look at it. It''s fax paper, but the seal on it is complete. It can''t be forged or forged.


    "How could that be?" Chu mountain is like a lightning strike, murmuring in the mouth.


    "Go away, please!" Li Jin did not lift his eyelids. He said this sentence to Chu Yan again.


    Chu inkstone lips all white, dispirited sit down on the ground.

 Chapter 725

    Chu Yishan''s father and son left in frustration. When they left, they all looked dejected, especially Chu Yishan. This time, he came confidently, but he didn''t expect that he not only didn''t get rid of Li Jin, but also got rid of himself.


    It''s really a loss for his wife and a loss for his army. He can''t figure out why it''s like this. It doesn''t make sense!


    The day after the father and son of the Chu family left, Li Jin and Zeng Rou set out.


    The destination is Tianyin Valley in Wuling Mountain.


    Wuling Mountain is about 500 kilometers away from Nanling. Li Jin and Zeng Rou bought tickets early.


    Nanling has a direct train to Wuling County, which is very convenient.


    This time, instead of sitting in a hard seat, they chose a hard sleeper.


    Of course, sitting and lying are different. Hard sleeper is more comfortable than hard seat.


    Zeng Rou was a little bit cold in nature, and Li Jin was a little confused with her, so as soon as she got on the bus, she didn''t have much to say.


    They have six beds in this room, just the two of them. Zeng Rou doesn''t speak, and suddenly she is a little lonely.


    But Li Jin sat down and soon saw a beautiful face sticking out of the door, "are you two? Do you play cards? "


    The face is beautiful, especially the big eyes.


    Playing cards is a game played by many people who take the train to kill time. Li Jin is also bored, immediately sat up and said: "OK, let''s play cards."


    Beauty a listen to, quickly followed behind called a: "come here, come here to play cards."


    Then I saw a man and a woman come along, handsome men and beautiful women.


    And the girl who just put her head in finally showed her whole picture.


    It''s so beautiful!


    This is Li Jin''s first reaction after seeing her full picture. It''s really beautiful. Needless to say, her face is so beautiful. Her figure is so good that she looks like a model.


    I go, take a train can meet such a beautiful woman?


    Li Jin seriously doubts whether he is lucky. He met Zeng Rou on the train last time, but this time he can still meet a beautiful woman?


    "Come on, sit down..." The beauty was very interested. She immediately sat next to Li Jin and introduced herself, "my name is Cheng Ning. They are my classmates, one is Wu Zhenjun, the other is Zhang Shu."


    As soon as Cheng Ning sat down, he immediately made Li Jin feel the waves, especially the position where he was sitting. He could see clearly just now.


    If you sit on it It must be a panoramic view!


    Li Jin couldn''t help looking up. He saw that Zeng Rou had already sat on the top floor. Seeing Li Jin''s appearance, he immediately snorted coldly and turned his head to sleep.


    Li Jin didn''t care, so he played cards with them immediately.


    These three people are very good at talking, playing cards and chatting. It turns out that these three people are also going to Wuling Mountain, but they are just going to travel.


    The time of playing cards passed quickly, and soon it was time to get off the bus. Li Jin woke Zeng Rou who had been sleeping there, and then got off the bus.


    "Li Jin, let''s go first." After getting off the bus, Cheng Ning said goodbye to Li Jin.


    Li Jin waved his hand.


    "I can''t see it!" After that, Zeng Rou said faintly, "you can chat up such a beautiful girl by any train."


    Li Jin, with a smile, took Zeng Rou''s words as praise.


    "Well, it''s still early, Wuling Mountain OK, it''s said that Wuling Mountain has not been developed yet. Let''s go to the place nearest to the mountain and find a place to live first! "


    Now they are in the county, so they immediately got on the bus and went directly to the nearest town to Wuling Mountain. They settled down there and entered the mountain tomorrow.


    Wuling Mountain is very famous, but it is natural that it has not been enclosed like other mountains.


    The town at the foot of the mountain is called Panshan town. It looks good. At least it''s clean.


    After entering a hotel, the boss was a warm-hearted middle-aged man. When he heard that they were traveling to Wuling Mountain, he immediately said to them enthusiastically, "to go to Wuling Mountain, you have to prepare well. Although the scenery there is good, there are no safety facilities in many places. It''s very dangerous."


    Li Jin nodded. It''s no wonder that yuanmu grass grows in such a place. It turns out that people rarely visit it.


    "But you don''t have to worry. There is a temple in Wuling Mountain, where the incense is very good." The boss immediately continued, "master Zhihong, the old Zen master in the temple, is 120 years old, but he is very healthy. If you go to Wuling Mountain, you must go to the temple to have a look!"


    Li Jin could only nod his head and say, "OK, OK, I know..."


    After opening the room, let the boss prepare a meal, so the two people feel much better.


    However, when they finished their meal, it was already seven o''clock in the evening, and they had no idea where to hang out, so they went directly into the room to have a rest.


    The next day, after breakfast, they went up the mountain.Wuling Mountain was easy to walk at first, but gradually it became difficult to walk. But after all, there is a way, just a little small.


    "Let''s go to guanzai temple first." After a long walk, Zeng Rou said.


    Li Jin some speechless said: "where to do, we are looking for things."


    "Nothing. I just want to see it." Zeng Rou said without expression.


    It''s nothing, but she doesn''t mean that.


    Originally, Li Jin thought that she would not come out with a bitter smile!


    Li Jin had a headache, but he thought that he should be able to go to yingmingjian today, so he nodded and said, "OK, OK, go to guanzai temple first. But I tell you, we can''t stay too long. We don''t know the location of yingmingjian, so we may take some time to find it."


    "Are you really stupid or fake stupid?" But Zeng Rou frowned, "didn''t you listen to the boss below? Their master Zhihong is 120 years old and has been in the temple all the time. If we ask him, he will know! "


    As soon as Li Jin patted his head, he thought that it was really dark under the light. He wanted to find a place, but he didn''t go here at all.


    He looked at Zeng Rou and suddenly said with a smile, "you said you were going there just to ask about it, right?"


    Zeng Rou snorted and left without answering.


    "That''s what I think, but I won''t admit it." Li Jin shakes his head. He really can''t figure out the thoughts of these women. It''s too complicated!


    Zeng Rou is walking in front, listening to the footsteps of Li Jin behind, her face even rose some blush.


    This guy is really slow!


    One in front of the other, they just walked forward.


    After walking for about half an hour, you can see a corner of eaves protruding from the hillside in front of you.


    The ancient Tibetan temple in the deep mountains is probably like this!

 Chapter 726

    After walking for another half an hour, I saw a winding path extending out in front, as if it was falling from the cloud.


    Li Jin and Zeng Rou quickly set out on the road, step by step toward the temple of guanzai.


    After walking for about ten minutes, the stone terrace was finished.


    As soon as he went up, he saw a little monk coming over and asked respectfully, "Why are you here, benefactor?"


    Li Jin quickly returned the gift and said, "master, we are here to have a look. I heard you have a good incense here. I''m here to have a look."


    Little monk looked like he was about ten years old and immediately said, "please come with me."


    Li Jin followed the little monk and went into the hall. From a distance, he saw a great Bodhisattva there.


    Li Jin is not a Buddhist. He may have no father or mother since he was a child, so he never believes in God and Buddhism. Seeing such a large Bodhisattva here is just like not seeing it.


    But Zeng Rou stood still and saluted the Buddha.


    "Little master, I don''t know where your abbot is?" After the ceremony, Zeng Rou asked quickly.


    "The abbot is chanting Buddha. What''s the matter, benefactor?" Little Sami looks back at Zeng Rou, puzzled.


    "That''s right." Zeng Rou said with a smile.


    "Well, follow me!" Little monk didn''t say much, so he led them into a meditation room.


    When I went in, I saw a haggard old man sitting on the ground. There was no hair on his head, but nine ring scars on his head.


    There is no doubt that this is master Zhihong who is in the temple.


    Zeng Rou immediately saluted the master, "master in, little girl Zeng Rou


    But Li Jin frowned, he felt a strange taste.


    The taste is a little light, which makes it difficult for him to distinguish. However, he just felt strange.


    "You''re welcome!" When master Zhihong spoke, his voice was very old.


    "Master, we come down from the mountain to play. I have a question for you. I heard that master is 120 years old, so I want to know where yingmingjian is?"


    When he heard the three words "yingmingjian", Zhihong suddenly and inadvertently shook.


    Of course, the range is very small, but Li Jin can see clearly.


    "Forgive me for my ignorance. I don''t know where yingmingjian is. I can''t help you." Zhihong said slightly apologetically.


    Zeng Rou didn''t expect that he didn''t know, so she was disappointed.


    But it''s not surprising to think that Wuling Mountain is very big.


    So she bowed slightly and said, "thank you, master. In that case, what a nuisance! "


    Having said that, Zeng Rou turned back and gave Li Jin a bitter smile. Since they didn''t ask the way, they immediately went down the mountain.


    Who knows, at this time, master Zhihong suddenly said, "it''s fate to meet you. Since you two come from the foot of the mountain, it''s better to have lunch here."


    It''s late now. After all, they waste too much time on the road. It''s really time for lunch.


    As soon as he said that, Zeng Rou felt as if her stomach was crying.


    But they didn''t know the way to yingmingjian. They had to go down the mountain early to find it, so she wasn''t going to eat here.


    But since she wanted to see Master Li Jin, she said, "thank you very much."


    Zhihong said with a smile, "you''re welcome!"


    Li Jin smiles and then pulls Zeng Rou out of here.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t we going to find yingmingjian? " After coming out, Zeng Rou asked Li Jin with a puzzled face.


    "He doesn''t know where yingmingjian is, he just doesn''t want to say it." Li Jin said lightly.


    "What?" Zeng Rou was stunned and looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    "Don''t ask me why I know, I know." Seeing the doubts in her eyes, Li Jin shrugged.


    Zeng Rou immediately doubted, "since the master knows, why don''t you tell us?"


    Li Jin said faintly, "have you ever heard of yuanmu grass?"


    Zeng Rou immediately shook her head. She had never heard of it.


    "It''s something that''s almost extinct, and I wouldn''t tell anyone if I knew where it was." Li Jin said naturally.


    "You mean he''s hiding?" Zeng Rou''s eyes widened and she couldn''t believe the news.


    "What''s so strange? Monks don''t lie? Besides, I doubt whether he is a monk or not! " There was a light in Li Jin''s eyes.


    Zeng Rou was completely confused.


    Li Jin did not explain, he spread out his hand, holding a bead in his hand.


    It was a crystal he picked up in front of Zen master Zhihong''s room. It was not a big crystal.


    Crystal is very common, the only difference is that there is a little red dot, which is very special, showing a pentagonal shape.


    He''s seen it, today!When playing cards in the car, he remembered that the crystal was in Cheng Ning''s hand. But at that time, it was not a single grain, but a bunch.


    How can Cheng Ning''s Crystal Bracelet be here, and there is only one left?


    "Let''s go and see..." Li Jin tightly grasped the crystal in his hand. The temple gave him a strange feeling and made him a little uneasy.


    They walked out of here and then came to the front.


    There were two middle-aged monks cleaning there. Li Jin went over and said politely, "master!"


    As soon as the two monks saw each other, they immediately returned their gifts.


    "Master, I heard people in the town say that you have a lot of incense here, but it seems that you don''t see any pilgrims except us!"


    Li Jin asked with a smile.


    "There are no pilgrims these two days. Generally speaking, there will be more pilgrims here on the 15th day of the first day of junior high school, because the master will explain to pilgrims at that time." One of them said, looking at the monk about forty.


    Li Jinpei gave a cry, and then asked, "in those two days, no pilgrim has come up except us?"


    "No!" The monk shook his head with certainty.


    "What a pity that they didn''t come to such a good place!" Li Jin was full of regret, and then asked, "master, how many monks are there in the temple?"


    "Plus the master, there are eight monks." The middle-aged monk said honestly, "our temple is small and inconvenient, so few monks want to come to us."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I think it''s good here. It''s better to have fewer people, and it''s not so noisy."


    "Benefactor, good mood!" The monk praised.


    Li Jin smiles and then asks the last question.


    "Master, I''m really hungry! Where is the kitchen? Have you started cooking


    "It''s already cooking, benefactor. That''s our kitchen. If you are really hungry, you can go there to find something to pad your stomach. Elder martial brother faming is very nice. He will certainly cook a bowl of zhaimian for the benefactor! "


    As soon as the monk pointed out, he saw the smoke curling up there. He should be cooking there.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "well, thank you for your advice!"


    Then Li Jin gave a gift and took Zeng Rou to the kitchen.

 Chapter 727

    Before I got inside, I smelled a fragrance from a distance.


    Li Jin walked in and saw a fat monk cooking there in a sweat. He was stunned when he saw them coming in.


    "Master faming, right? I''m a Pilgrim at the foot of the mountain. I''m a little hungry because I''m on my way. The two masters in front of me asked me to come to you for something to eat." Li Jin said with a smile.


    Faming said, "food I''ll have to wait, benefactor. I''ll have a bowl of noodles


    Li Jin nodded and said yes, his eyes slightly looked up there, only to see there is a big bucket.


    This kind of rice barrel is an old rice steaming mode, which is almost extinct now.


    Li Jin went over and opened the lid pretending to be fragrant.


    As soon as the cover was opened, Li Jin''s face changed.


    "Benefactor, please don''t open the lid at will. If the steam goes away, the rice won''t be cooked! " As soon as faming saw it, he quickly dissuaded him.


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, and then honestly put down the lid, but looked to the side of the dish.


    I saw the vegetables have been cut, all green vegetables.


    Li Jin was silent after reading, but his eyes became colder and colder.


    Soon, two bowls of noodles will be ready.


    Faming enthusiastically handed each of them a bowl, and then he said with a smile: "eat, that is, we don''t allow meat in the temple, so it''s a little light."


    Li Jin nodded and took Zeng Rou out with a bowl.


    "Don''t eat!" As soon as he went out, Li Jin said a word in Zeng Rou''s ear.


    Zeng rouzheng was ready to eat. After all, she was hungry. After walking so long in the mountains, how could she not be hungry? But at the moment, hearing this sentence, she was stunned and stopped eating noodles.


    Li Jin''s face was gloomy. All of a sudden, he fell forward and his face fell to the ground.


    And not only did he fall, Zeng Rou was also affected by him, and the bowl in his hand also fell.


    Immediately heard when the sound, two bowls of instant noodles fell, the two bowls are broken.


    Faming heard the movement and came out quickly. Seeing the mess on the ground, he immediately asked, "is it OK?"


    Li Jin quickly stood up, then patted the dust on his body and said, "it''s OK, I fell down accidentally. Master, you see these two bowls are broken. I''m really sorry... "


    Li Jin apologized again and again, just like a child who did something wrong.


    "It''s good that people are OK..." Faming walked over and immediately swept the ground with a broom.


    Li Jin repeatedly apologized, and then pulled Zeng Rou out of here slowly.


    "What are you doing? Why do I think you''re weird? " Until nobody''s place, Zeng Rou asked in a low voice.


    Li Jin''s face became more and more ugly. He said with a sneer, "have you heard of Mongolian medicine?"


    Zeng Rou was shocked and said, "you mean How could there be sweat medicine? "


    Li Jin nodded, looked at the temple and said, "there''s something wrong with these monks."


    Zeng Rou didn''t have this feeling. She quickly said, "are you nervous? I think everything here is normal!"


    But Li Jin said coldly: "if I say that the three people who took the bus with us this morning also came here, do you believe it?"


    Zeng Rou shook her head and said, "I can''t believe this. We haven''t met them."


    Li Jin took out the crystal, put it in front of her eyes and said, "do you have any impression of this thing?"


    "This Isn''t this the crystal necklace on the hand of the girl named Cheng Ning? How can it be in your hands


    Zeng Rou has a deep impression on Cheng Ning. After all, she is a beautiful woman.


    Of course, what''s more important is that although she said that she was sleeping, she was observing the people playing cards below. Cheng Ning was more prominent. Moreover, she did tell Li Jin about the origin of this bracelet at that time, so she was still closer to the truth.


    "If I say I just picked it up on the ground, how would you react?" Li Jin asked quietly.


    "They Come here, too Zeng Rou immediately asked.


    However, Li Jin did not answer, but asked: "just now the monk said that no one else had been here in the past two days, that is to say, Cheng Ning did not come at all. But this thing is here. What do you think is the matter? "


    Zeng Rou was completely confused and immediately shook her head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "One possibility is that they are lying." Li Jin''s face was so cold that he said, "it''s obvious that someone has been here, but they have to say that no one has been here. That means it''s not easy!"


    Li Jin''s analysis is very clear, which directly frightens Zeng rou.


    "Come on, follow me around!" The more Li Jin thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible, so he immediately proposed to go for a walk.


    When Li Jin said that, Zeng Rou was also cold, because Li Jin''s words are very reasonable and there is no possibility of other explanation.After leaving the temple, Li Jin found the highest place and looked around.


    The temple is not big, but it is not small. It looks even more beautiful from above.


    "What are you looking at?" Seeing Li Jin working there, Zeng Rou could not help asking.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "I''ll see the layout here. It''s really good."


    "Two It''s time for dinner At this time, the little monk came up to him and said breathlessly.


    "Good!" Li Jin smiles and says, "we''ll be there soon!"


    Little Shami didn''t say anything, so he left.


    Li Jin sneered and went down there. He turned back to Zeng Rou and said, "here you are!"


    Then he threw a thing to Zeng rou. It was a small pill. He couldn''t say what was special about it.


    Li Jin let her swallow, light said: "wait to remember, eat, drink."


    "Don''t they use sweat medicine?" Zeng Rou immediately retorted.


    Li Jin, with a smile, shook his head and said, "don''t worry. What am I worried about here?"


    Zeng Rou swallowed the pill, and then asked, "is this a pill to prevent sweating?"


    Li Jin said with a sly smile: "no, it''s just an ordinary health pill. I''ll protect the important parts of your body first, and then open it up for you to eat."


    "You..." Zeng Rou can''t laugh or cry. What does this guy want to do.


    Two people all the way down, finally arrived at the canteen.


    By this time, all the monks had arrived, and all of them were sitting there chanting sutras.


    Seeing Li Jin and Li Jin coming in, master Zhihong nodded and motioned them to sit down.


    "Everyone is here. Let''s have a meal." Master Zhihong nodded slightly and began to eat.


    "Eat Li Jin lowered his head to eat, but saw Zeng rouzheng looking at himself, as if he was asking if he should eat. Li Jin couldn''t laugh or cry, so he quickly let her start eating.


    Zeng Rou saw that he was eating hard, so she had no doubt in her heart and went to eat at ease.

 Chapter 728

    After pulling a few mouthfuls, Zeng Rou suddenly felt that something was wrong. How could she feel dizzy?


    She quickly stopped and looked at Li Jin.


    But Li Jin winked at her. She just felt her head sank and went to sleep.


    With Li Jin also heavy will head down, unexpectedly also fainted in the past.


    As soon as the two of them passed out, the monks immediately put down their bowls. At this time, there was no sign of compassion, but a murderous look in their eyes.


    "Master, what should we do with them?" The cook faming asked first.


    Zhihong stood up and took a look at Li Jin. They said, "let out the blood and use it as fertilizer."


    "Shifu, only the blood of a woman can be used for the yuanmu herb. The blood of a man can only contaminate it." The other one said right away.


    "Then kill them. Bury them anywhere." Zhihong is a 120 year old monk. He doesn''t care about people''s lives at all. When it comes to killing, it''s very casual. It seems that it''s just a casual thing.


    "Faming, you and your two elder martial brothers will carry them to the pigsty in the back and kill and bleed immediately. Yuanmu grass will mature in the next few days. Just put the blood there. " Zhihong said seriously.


    The men answered, and then they both moved away.


    "Elder martial brother, we have eight women in total this time. The blood should be enough." In the process of shaking, Li Jin kept his mind clear. He was not given any Mongolian medicine at all. These things did not pose a threat to his constitution.


    "Enough, six women''s blood in the past years. The latter two people are completely seeking their own death. Originally, the master didn''t want to do it, but the woman asked about yingmingjian. Hum, she knows that this place is either a cop or someone who covets yuanmucao. How can Shifu let them go? "


    "But these women are so beautiful..." Another voice said obscenely.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that you will die after bleeding like this!" Another voice followed.


    "Elder martial brother, if you want to talk to the master and see if you can leave two women to play for me. Especially the woman wearing the bracelet last night, whose chest is so big that I would die there. I''m willing to... "


    "This is not bad, although the chest is smaller, but this big long leg..."


    The more they said, the more obscene they became. But Li Jin got the important information that the three people were here last night.


    Not only them, but also a few others.


    These people said, and soon arrived at the destination. At this time, the light suddenly darkened, Li Jin took this opportunity to open his eyes and have a look.


    This is a dark room, not narrow, but messy. Although it was very dark, Li Jin was not limited at all.


    He looked inside and saw several people sitting in the corner.


    There were eight people there, seven women and one man.


    All these people are dirty, but Li Jin recognizes Cheng Ning at a glance.


    Yes, the big breasted beauty is leaning against the wall at the moment, but because it''s too dark, she can''t see the specific situation. She just looks at the place where the sound is made in horror.


    These animals!


    Li Jin was very angry in his heart. If he hadn''t found something wrong, he might have been overcast by them.


    "Bang!" Four people throw them here. Then they see a monk come up to Cheng Ning, rub his hands on her chest, drool and leave with satisfaction.


    They''re all tied up, and they''re all gagged. Cheng Ning is so obscene by that person, can only resist, even struggle all appear to be hard.


    The door closed with a squeak, and then the footsteps of them left.


    Li Jin just sat up at this time. He took a small mineral water bottle out of his arms and threw it directly on Zeng Rou''s face.


    Zeng Rou was immediately awakened by the cold water. She was startled by the dark environment and was about to scream.


    Li Jin quickly covered her hand and said softly in her ear, "don''t make a noise. I''m here."


    After hearing Li Jin''s voice, Zeng Rou was relieved and felt inexplicable. She seemed to have a sense of security.


    After Zeng Rou calmed down, Li Jin patted her on the back and motioned her to follow her.


    Li Jin walked slowly to Cheng Ning''s front, and said gently in front of her: "I''m Li Jin, do you remember? It''s Li Jin who plays cards with you on the train. I''ll take the cloth off your mouth now, but don''t make any noise, or we won''t be able to run. "


    Of course, Li Jin can''t run away. If he wants to, he can kill these people now. But he thought that he hadn''t asked where yingmingjian was, so he didn''t want to conflict with those people so soon.


    Cheng Ning almost cried when he heard Li Jin''s voice and kept nodding.


    Li Jin then took away the cloth from her mouth and untied the rope from her body.As soon as he was able to move, Cheng Ning threw himself on Li Jin and said excitedly, "thank you..."


    She kept repeating these two words, probably scared to death.


    Li Jin smiles a little, but is hugged tightly by Cheng Ning. He feels that the bottom is bulging. It turns out that he is resisted by Cheng Ning''s big chest. It''s so soft.


    Li Jin can''t help but feel that Cheng Ning is a beautiful woman. The point is that his chest is so spectacular that he can''t hold it.


    "Well..." But at this time, other people also heard Li Jin''s words, and they all made a sound there. Obviously, they wanted Li Jin to solve them all together.


    It''s not necessary for Li Jin to say that Zeng Rou has already gone through the dark and solved all of them.


    These people untied the rope, and at the same time, they could talk. Suddenly, two of them were scared to run.


    Other people are scared. If the people in the temple are shocked by this, they still can''t run. Although there are ten of them, there are only two men. They must suffer!


    Li Jin''s hand was quick. When he saw something bad, he immediately knocked the two women unconscious.


    They were relieved to hear no more sound.


    "Sit down, put the rope on again, and put the cloth in your hand. If they come in, they will disguise and go back immediately. We can''t move now. We have to find a time." Li Jin warned.


    At this time, they have regarded Li Jin as the leader and listened to her.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you here? " Li Jin asks Cheng Ning.


    Cheng Ning immediately showed a look of fear, "we came up last night and said that we came here to watch the sunrise. But it wasn''t right last night after we had a meal. When we woke up, we were already here. "


    Li Jin nodded, it''s obvious that Cheng Ning''s bracelet should be torn when they carry Cheng Ning in.


    "And you?" Li Jin looked at several other women.


    The other women kept their heads down and did not speak.

 Chapter 729

    After a while, a girl said, "I saw it on the Internet. The Internet said it''s a beautiful place with few people. I was just in a bad mood, so I wanted to come here to relax. As a result, I didn''t expect that these were fake monks, which made me dizzy. "


    "How many days have you been here?" Li Jin frowned and asked.


    "I don''t know, but it''s been at least a week. I''m here every day, and I don''t know the morning and the evening except for the food they give me. " She shook her head.


    Li Jin looked at other people, someone started, they soon began to talk about their own things.


    As soon as Li Jin heard it, he understood that these people are all like this. They come from the Internet, and they often come by themselves. Obviously, this kind of person was chosen by guanzai temple, and no one knew if he was missing.


    Li Jin thought of the conversation between the two monks just now, and immediately he was very murderous. These guys must have done this kind of thing, but he didn''t know what they were doing with their blood to make yuanmu grass so vicious.


    Li Jin thought about it. At the beginning, he wanted to continue to pretend, so as to see where they were going to get yuanmu grass. But then he thought about it, but he couldn''t do it. These people are afraid and frightened now. They can''t continue to stay. They have to be sent down the mountain early.


    "Well, Zeng Rou, take them down the mountain immediately, and I''ll stay here to deal with them." In the end, Li Jin made such a decision.


    As soon as the girls heard that they could go down the mountain, they immediately showed a happy expression.


    Zeng Rou frowned and said, "no, I''ll go with you..."


    But Li Jin shook his head and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. Even I can destroy the Zhu family, not to mention a few fake monks who are not in the class?"


    Zeng Rou nodded and said, "that''s OK. Be careful yourself. I''ll call the police as soon as I get down the mountain."


    Li Jin nodded. At this time, he heard the sound of footsteps. It was obvious that someone was coming.


    "Don''t move. Go back to the original. I''ll solve it." Li Jin immediately said to them.


    This footstep is a little far away, that is, he heard it alone, so there is still time.


    Other people had some confidence when they were rescued by Li Jin, but they were not as scared as they were just now, and they immediately pretended to be the same.


    After a while, I heard the door creak and was pushed open.


    "Dinner A ray of light came in from the outside, and he saw that faming came over with a bucket of things, threw it in front of them and said fiercely.


    Subconsciously, those people were startled and shrank back.


    Faming seems to enjoy the feeling that others are afraid of him, so he licks his finger and ambushes.


    "You are so beautiful, little bitch. I''ve already told Shifu that I''ll give you a choice. Do you want to die or don''t want to die? " Faming looks at Cheng Ning with an unkind smile on his face.


    Cheng Ning shrinks back in fright. Although he knows Li Jin is here, seeing faming still makes the beauty feel scared.


    "If you want to die, I''ll come to release your blood in the evening, and then I''ll feed yuanmu grass. If you don''t want to die, it''s easy to do. Just stay on the mountain and accompany our martial brothers. I''ll let you eat whatever you want. Do you understand? "


    Li Jin understood as soon as he heard that these fake monks wanted to leave a plaything when they saw Cheng Ning''s beauty.


    "Bah!" Cheng Ning a listen, immediately spat one mouthful, "animal, you such also deserve to call master?"? It''s a waste of time


    "Cunt, seek death!" This happened to spit on faming''s face, and faming was very angry when he came forward to overwhelm Cheng Ning. He said angrily, "I''m going to have sex with you now, let you know my strength..."


    But here he felt that something was wrong, because Cheng Ning pushed him away with both hands.


    "You..." Faming was startled. How could he break free. He does not care to invade Cheng Ning, but wants to tie up Cheng Ning again.


    But as soon as he moved, a stone fell behind him.


    Faming didn''t even snort, so he fell down immediately.


    As soon as Li Jin threw his bloody head away, he immediately said, "hurry up, Zeng Rou, look at them, be careful!"


    Zeng Rou had already fully revealed the true qualities of the people in the river and lake. She immediately nodded and said, "I know. Don''t worry, and be careful yourself."


    Li Jin nodded, then the murderous spirit overflowed, "I hope they can stop me when the police come, otherwise..."


    Zeng Rou was relieved to see that Li Jin was so confident.


    "Come with me, please don''t panic." After Li Jin went out, Zeng Rou said to them immediately.


    Where those people dare to say more, they immediately followed her and did not dare to say more.


    Li Jin went out of the room and killed all the way to the hall of the temple.


    His idea can''t be more simple. He killed all the way, so all the people in the temple would notice that Zeng Rou came here and took them down the mountain.Of course, it''s easy to kill them all.


    "What are you doing here?" As soon as Li Jin got to the gate of the main hall, he saw a monk cleaning there. It was the monk who asked the way at that time.


    After seeing Li Jin, the monk''s face suddenly changed.


    Li Jin light smile, "I''m not here, then where should I be?"


    Before the monk walked slowly and quietly, he suddenly sneered and said: "boy, don''t pretend to be stupid with me. Since the sweat medicine hasn''t charmed you, you can try my power!"


    With that, the monk suddenly took a step and hit Li Jin with his hands like lightning.


    This is as fast as lightning, if you don''t have a guard, it''s easy to be hit by him.


    "He''s really a practitioner!" Li Jin actually felt that something was wrong as soon as he came in. These monks all seemed to be very steady, so they should be from the Jianghu.


    However, he thought that monks are the power in the world. It''s not unusual to say that they are good at martial arts.


    When Li Jin finished his sentence, he just took a step forward, then stretched his legs, and then bent again.


    The timing was just right, because when the monk came, he just bent his leg, which just hit the monk.


    Li Jin''s body is as hard as King Kong. In the past, he heard the monk scream, and all his ribs were broken.


    "You You are from the world The monk even retreated a few steps, and vomited blood, looking at Li Jin like a ghost.


    "It''s a disaster to make trouble here. Damn it!" Li Jin''s eyes were like knives, and he drank loudly.


    But when he saw the shadow of his body, he came to the monk in the blink of an eye.


    Bang!


    The hand knife was cut directly on the monk''s neck.


    It seems that this type of hand knife is not sharp at all, but the aura comes directly from his neck, like a peerless sword, penetrating his blood vessels.


    The monk felt that all the muscles and blood vessels in his limbs burst, and the seven orifices began to bleed.


    Er


    After two seconds of staring down, he couldn''t stop.

 Chapter 730

    The movement immediately startled the other monks. At that time, two more monks came out. They were shocked when they saw the situation on the ground.


    "Benefactor, why did you poison us?" One of the monks pretended to be the victim and scolded Li Jin angrily.


    "Poisoned hands?" Li Jin''s eyes are all murderous. What''s the difference between being a human being and being a beast?


    "When you killed those unarmed women, did you ever think about what kind of poisonous hand you laid? You people deserve to talk to me about killing me? "


    Li Jin roared and then waved his angry fist.


    Boom!


    Almost in an instant, the two men''s heads were blown off by Li Jin''s fist, and the two bare heads fell to the ground, twirling and twirling.


    "Five more!" Li Jin''s eyes were so heavy that he gave a low roar. Then he saw a figure flying in front of him, and a big knife went straight to his head.


    "Death


    Li Jin only said such a word, and then the knife broke, and the man died.


    Fourth!


    Li Jin killed five people all the way in.


    "Destroy my holy land, seek death!" At this time, suddenly I heard a dull cry coming from the main hall.


    A figure, like a goshawk, arrived in an instant, directly in front of Li Jin, and suddenly grabbed his head.


    Li Jin dodged and pulled the figure.


    It''s just a piece of clothing.


    "Go to hell!" A big drink sounded again, a knife light directly cut the air, toward his face, the door fiercely split over.


    "Ding!" As soon as Li Jin flicked his fingers, the knife flew back in an instant. Li Jin turned around and kicked the figure.


    WOW!


    The figure screamed and immediately flew backwards, rolling several times on the ground.


    "Master!" Li Jin a look, this is the self proclaimed master of the rainbow.


    "It turned out to be an expert." Zhihong is shocked by Li Jin''s kick. He lived 120 years, but he had never seen such a powerful person as Li Jin.


    "You can die!" As soon as Li Jin''s hand was clear, a stone at his foot kicked out directly. A monk standing next to Zhihong screamed. The stone went through his body and killed him directly.


    "We are all people in the Jianghu. If you have something to say..." Zhihong was shocked all over. Unexpectedly, Li Jin was still beyond his expectation. His skill was so powerful.


    "I ask two questions..." Li Jin looked at him with no sadness or joy in his eyes.


    "First, you''ve been hiding here all these years to kill people and get blood. Why?"


    "I want to live. As long as I use women''s blood to irrigate yuanmu grass, I can have different uses and prolong my life! That''s how I live to be 120 years old. "


    Zhihong didn''t dare to play games with Li Jin at this time and said it all at once.


    So it is!


    Li Jin only felt a breath in his chest, "in order to continue your dog''s life, did you harm so many beautiful young lives? How much is life worth in your eyes? "


    Even when Li Jin drinks it like this, Hong''s whole body is shocked. Although he is a man in the Jianghu, he is far from Li Jin.


    "They..."


    "Second..." Li Jin interrupted his explanation and slowly asked the second question, "where is the yuanmu grass?"


    When Zhihong heard these words, he suddenly stood up and looked at Li Jin with a smile, "I know you want to kill me, but you also want to kill this yuan grass. As long as you promise not to kill me, I''ll tell you. "


    Yes, that''s his card.


    Li Jinming was able to kill him just now, but he didn''t do it. He didn''t do it until he asked for something. Zhihong, who has lived for 120 years, knows this better than anyone.


    So he threatened him with this and made a deal.


    "Are you threatening me?" Li Jin looked at him coldly, and suddenly stepped forward and jammed Zhihong''s throat.


    Zhihong retreated and was startled. Then she said, "I''m not threatening you. I''m just making a deal As long as you promise me, I will tell you where yingmingjian is, and I can also tell you the usage of yuanmu grass. "


    Although Li Jin Hong was afraid, he was not sure.


    "The usage of yuanmu grass is useful. Can you tell me? But I really want you to tell me the way to yingmingjian! " Li Jin gave a cold smile.


    Seeing Li Jin''s smile, Zhihong suddenly felt guilty, as if something was wrong.


    Just for a moment, his eyes changed and became dull.


    Li Jin sneered and began to ask questions.Zhihong only feels that he has a dream. When he wakes up, he finds Li Jin standing in front of him and looking at him with a sneer.


    What happened just now? How do you feel like something''s wrong?


    Zhihong couldn''t figure out what was going on. He just didn''t feel secure, as if something was wrong.


    "I wake you up just to tell you that you can die." Li Jin looked at him and said indifferently.


    "You can''t kill me Kill me and you won''t find yuanmu grass! " Zhihong quickly took this to protect his life.


    "In the northeast corner of this place, there is a small stream. Walk along the stream for five miles. There is a small pool. Yuanmu grass is in the wetland beside the pool. Am I right? "


    Li Jin looked at him with a smile.


    Zhihong''s eyes are wide open, which How did he know so well? What happened just now?


    "You can die!" Li Jin''s eyes once again become emotionless, and then clap on Zhihong''s body.


    "No..." The rainbow screamed wildly, and then he heard the sound of his own bone breaking, and the internal organs seemed to be smashing.


    "Eh!" Zhihong felt the extreme pain, but he didn''t die. Instead, he had to bear the pain.


    He wanted to cry out the pain, but he found that he couldn''t cry out at all. He could only make a sound of Er, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Old but not dead, you are a thief. You should die long ago. People like you can live for thousands of years, and that''s also a kind of disaster! " Li Jin clapped his hand and found out that the fake monk, who was usually like a monk in front of pilgrims and was like Shura in the dark, was finally dead.


    His head was half patted off by Li Jin, and the blood flowed all over the floor.


    He stares big eyes, probably how can not think of hiding for so many years but died here.


    Li Jin kicked away his body and looked back to see the little monk.


    There are eight people in the temple. Now the only one left is him.


    This is a child, a child who is only ten years old.

 Chapter 731

    Now the child is looking at Li Jin with a look at the monster, and he looks very scared.


    "Do you know about their bloodletting?" Li Jin looked at the little monk and asked with a very peaceful way.


    "I don''t know!" Little Shami shook his head desperately, obviously knowing that this matter was very important to him.


    "So many people are missing. Don''t you know it here?" But Li Jin seemed not to believe it and continued to ask.


    "I''m a Shami. Every day I serve tea and pour water I really don''t know... " He was shaking all over, but he was trying to choose himself out.


    Li Jin laughed, then walked over, squatted down, patted him on the shoulder and said, "come down with me."


    "Good!" Little Sami lowered his head and made a sound smaller than that of a mosquito.


    When he looked up again, his eyes were full of killing intention.


    A shining dagger suddenly appeared in his hand, stabbing Li Jin''s chest like a poisonous snake.


    "Go to hell!" He let out a roar, which was completely different from his previous voice. There was no child breath at all, but it was completely like an adult voice.


    His face was completely twisted, and he looked very ferocious.


    This ruthless one knife inserted to Li Jin''s chest, see about to insert into.


    "It must be very tired for such a long time!" But at this moment, a big hand held his hand in an instant.


    Li Jin''s face is like a piece of ice. It''s frightening to look at it.


    This is a knife full of murders. In his eyes, it''s just like playing a family. He just grabs his hand at once.


    Little Shami was shocked. He looked at Li Jin straight.


    "How do you know I''m not a child..." His hoarse voice, no longer half a child''s innocence.


    "As soon as I entered the door, I knew that you were not a child. Although your body was only about ten years old, your bone age was more than ten years old. And I Not only can you see your bones through your body, but you don''t walk like a child. "


    Li Jin looked at him coldly, "listen to me, then you can die!"


    He turned his wrist, and then he heard a crack. It was the sound of a broken bone.


    Little Shami screamed, that hand had been twisted into a twist by Li Jin, and his bones were broken.


    The dagger fell down in an instant, but Baoshi had not yet fallen to the ground and had been fished out by Li Jin.


    He gently fished, and the dagger was in his hand.


    Li Jin had no sorrow or joy in his eyes, so he stuck it in the throat of little monk.


    "Don''t..." Little Shami felt the fear of death. He desperately wanted to get rid of Li Jin''s control, but Li Jin''s hand was like a shackle.


    Er!


    Li Jin didn''t mean any pity, and the knife stuck in his throat.


    His body began to shake and his eyes were full of fear.


    Bang!


    Li Jin released him and he fell to the ground in an instant.


    He tried his best to reach up and finally fell down, leaving only his eyes that would not close.


    "If you don''t treat people as human beings, what face do you have to live in this world?" Li Jin took a bite and kicked away the body of little monk.


    The sun finally came out on the originally gloomy day, shining on the ancient temple in the deep mountain.


    Li Jin sat down and looked far away, but saw that the scenery ahead was infinitely good.


    Green mountains and towering mountains.


    "It''s a waste of space to live in such a beautiful place with a group of animals!" Li Jin shook his head. Over the years, I don''t know how many people have been poisoned by them.


    Soon after, I heard the noise of people below, and the sound of footsteps was even more hasty.


    Li Jin knew that the police in the town should have arrived.


    Zeng Rou''s figure first appeared in front of her, and she was also the first to rush up. After seeing Li Jin, she was relieved.


    "What''s the matter?" After Zeng Rou, a tall policeman appeared immediately. After seeing this, he immediately took a breath of air and looked at Li Jin with a bad face.


    "These are all fake monks. They do harm here." Li Jin said lightly.


    "We will naturally find out if they are fake monks, but you killed them. Do you know it''s a crime?" The police''s mind was calculating violently.


    "Crime?" Li Jin suddenly stared at the policeman and said angrily, "you still have the face to say that I committed a crime. I ask you, there have been so many murders here over the years. Where are you?"


    The police were roared by him, and they were short and sweating.


    "I don''t care what your reason is, but you have to go down with us to cooperate with the investigation." At this time, another policeman stood up. He looked like the head here."You deserve it?" Li Jin sneered. He never liked this kind of person.


    "You are contemptuous of us!" The man was angry. In fact, what he thought was that there was such a big thing going on here that he couldn''t run away from his responsibility. First he controlled Li Jin, and then he tried to figure out how to deal with it.


    I just didn''t expect that this guy didn''t cooperate at all, and he was still so arrogant, which made him a little unbearable.


    "I despise you!" Li Jin took out the general''s official certificate and threw it in his hand.


    As soon as that guy saw it, he was so scared that he hit the whole body and knew that he couldn''t escape this time.


    "It turns out that it''s the person above. I really don''t know..." He was sweating so much that he wanted to get Li Jin to go out and get in front of him, but now he can''t.


    Li Jin sneered. He was a poor man who had been a gangster. He didn''t dare to say that he was well-informed, but he knew more about the exquisite heart of ordinary life.


    "I don''t care if you know it or not, but you are responsible for everything here." Li Jin was too lazy to talk to him any more. He left the guy who seemed to have just been fished out of the water and went straight down the mountain.


    The guy was sweating all over, and roared, "don''t write down here, hurry up!"


    After Li Jin knew the address, he was not in a hurry to find it. Instead, he went down the mountain to find the survivors.


    Those people were very grateful to Li Jin. Li Jin immediately contacted the people in the town and asked them to register first and then call their parents.


    After all this, it''s four or five in the afternoon.


    Li Jin gave up the plan to go up the mountain again, but stayed in a hotel with those people.


    Maybe there is a psychological shadow. Except for Cheng Ning, other people need to wait for their families to pick them up. They dare not go on the road alone.


    After dinner, all the people went to bed. After all, they had a bad time and needed such a quiet night.


    But Li Jin sat on the top floor of the hotel and looked at the darkness below.

 Chapter 732

    I don''t know when Zeng Rou came up. At this time, she didn''t deliberately distance herself from Li Jin, but had a kind of unspeakable tenderness.


    "You did a good job today..." Zeng Rou walked over, stood beside him and said softly.


    Li Jin thought she was the one who made fun of me


    Zeng was silent and just took the beer.


    But Li Jin didn''t explain it. He said faintly: "I''m different from you. You have parents and maybe teachers. I''m alone. I''ve been beaten since I grew up. If I don''t fight back by myself, then no one will stand up for me. So if anyone offends me, I will never die. I''m fair. I''ll fight back as you hit me. "


    Zeng Rou felt sad for a moment when she heard Li Jin''s words.


    "So no matter the Zhu family or the fake monks in guanzai temple, I will not let them go. Because they want to kill me. Since they want to kill me, I will kill them. As for those who dare to stand in line when nothing is clear, then I don''t mind letting them know. A lot of things are that simple. "


    When Li Jin finished, he suddenly laughed.


    Zeng Rou had sat down completely and did not speak.


    "I''ll go up the mountain alone tomorrow, so don''t follow me." Li Jin said slowly.


    Once Zeng Rou raised her eyebrows, she immediately said, "no, I will go up with you. I''ve heard that most of these things are coveted, so most of them will have animals nearby. "


    "If you can''t shake your head," he said


    When Zeng Rou heard this, she ran away immediately, and Liu Mei was about to pick her up, "do you look down on women? I tell you, there is no distinction between men and women in the world! "


    With a bitter smile, Li Jin said, "there are so many people at the foot of the mountain. Those girls have been scared into sheep. Although there are police here to protect them, but you are a woman after all, and with them to escape, for you they will be more assured. So you wait for me and their parents at the foot of the mountain. We can''t leave until their parents arrive. "


    When Li Jin said that, Zeng Rou calmed down. That''s right. Li Jin said it very reasonably.


    Many of these people are from far away, and their parents will not be able to come here for a while.


    "Well Then be careful yourself. Don''t force yourself. " Zeng Rou said a little stiffly.


    Li Jin smiles, then stands up, pats Zeng Rou on the shoulder and says, "go to bed early!"


    Then he went downstairs.


    Zeng Rou sat on it alone. It took about half an hour before she got up and went back to sleep.


    The next day, Li Jin entered the mountain early. He had already set out without waiting for those people to get up. Today he would get yuanmu grass anyway.


    With Zhihong''s position, it''s very easy for Li Jin to find it.


    He looked down the road and saw a stream about eleven in the morning.


    Li Jin was happy to know that he was looking for the right place. Now as long as you go up the stream, you should find the pool soon.


    Li Jin''s heart was full of joy, and he immediately quickened his pace.


    But it wasn''t long before I left. Suddenly, I heard a shout: "who is it?"


    Li Jin couldn''t help but stop. He was so happy just now. In addition, he was in the mountains, so he didn''t pay much attention to the surrounding environment.


    Looking up, I saw two men staring at themselves. It was obvious that they didn''t like to see themselves here.


    "What do you do?" The man on the right scolded impolitely.


    Li Jin frowned. How could anyone be here?


    "I''m a donkey..." Li Jin lied casually.


    "Donkey friends? Get out of here, I don''t care if you are a donkey or a horse. Get out of this mountain right now. " Said the man impatiently.


    Li Jin immediately said, "that''s no good. I''m here to travel."


    "Travel is bullshit!" The big man said angrily, "get out of here for me. This is our thousand story building."


    Thousand story building?


    Li Jin frowned again. Needless to say, this thousand story building must be a gang in the Jianghu. But when did it become thousand story building.


    "Brother, I''m a tourist..." Li Jin wanted to inquire about something and immediately pretended to be flattering.


    "No more nonsense, I''ll cut off your leg!" Seeing Li Jin''s advice, the great man was even more scornful, and even brought out a long sword from behind.


    Li Jin''s eyes are cold. These people in the Jianghu are so threatening to an ordinary person.


    "What are you doing here?" Li Bingjin asked them coldly.


    The two were stunned. Now Li Jin had no fear at all. On the contrary, he had a rare bearing.


    "Boy, you want to die, don''t you?" The big man immediately became angry and went forward with his knife."Ha!" But as soon as he got to the front, Li Jin jammed him.


    "How did you thousand story people come here?" Li Jin asked moriran.


    "To die!" Another big man saw this, immediately roared, a knife split over.


    Li Jin kicked him to the ground and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "The fake monk died at guanzai temple. We came all night to get yuanmu grass..." Seeing that Li Jin was so fierce, the great man was already frightened and said quickly.


    "Did you know the bad deeds of the monks in guanzai temple?" Li Jin was stunned, and his murderous spirit was even heavier.


    "I Our landlord has known for a long time, but those fake monks are so powerful that we can''t fight them, so we have to... " Big Han also felt Li Jin''s intention to kill, and quickly explained.


    "They''ve killed so many people here. You know it, but you don''t stop it. Damn it!" As soon as Li Jintou made an effort, he heard a crack, and the big man''s neck was crooked in an instant.


    Li Jin had a gloomy face, and then he went on.


    Along the way along the stream, soon heard the sound of water. When Li Jin stepped forward, he saw a pool in front of him. On the top of the pool, there was a waterfall flowing down. I think it was the sound of water.


    And next to the pool, a man and a woman are looking at each other.


    "Elder martial brother, right there..." The girl saw something and immediately pointed to the man next to her.


    As soon as the man saw it, he immediately patted his thigh and said, "yes, it''s yuan Mu Cao. We found it. We finally found it!"


    "Who?" At this time, the woman suddenly gave a fury and immediately looked at the place where Li Jin was hiding.


    Li Jin appeared slowly, his eyes like ice.


    "Who are you?" Two people see Li Jin appear, all Leng for a while, subconsciously then ask.


    "Thousand story people..." Li Jin''s face showed a look of mockery, "so it is this kind of goods!"

 Chapter 733

    Li Jin''s sarcastic words changed the color of their faces.


    "Elder martial brother, you go to pull up yuan Mu Cao and I''ll kill him." The woman released the sword from her waist and said with a sneer.


    "Good!" The man nodded, "maybe this man is the remaining sin of the temple. Don''t worry. Kill him in the wilderness!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve always been merciless to ambitious people." Woman cruel smile, as if Li Jin has become the meat on the chopping board.


    Li Jin just looked at them coldly and said with a sneer after they finished saying, "I don''t want to be shameless. You are invincible in the world, I think."


    "Boy, die!" Yang Hefei stepped forward and stabbed Li Jin with a sword.


    Li Jin just looked at her, and when she got to the front, he flicked her sword away.


    Yang he was surprised in his heart. The martial arts is not shallow!


    Just want to turn back, but see Li Jin in front of her in an instant, gently forward a card, instantly stuck her throat.


    "I tell you, you can die!" Li Jin gently finished this sentence, and then pinched her neck.


    Yang he even died in Li Jin''s hands before he could ask for help. Her eyes were wide open, and she was unwilling to die.


    Li Jinyi threw Yang He''s body to the ground, and then looked across.


    At this time, the man didn''t know that Yang he was dead. He was right beside yuan Mu Cao.


    "Found I found... " He was as mad as a maniac, looking at the yuanmu grass in that place, his eyes were about to fall.


    He bowed his head to move the yuanmu grass there, but at this time he heard the water splashing in the deep pool, as if something huge was coming out of it.


    The man also heard the sound of water, he immediately stopped the action on the hand, and then turned his head on guard.


    As soon as he looked back, his face changed. He saw a huge thing in the deep pool and leaned forward. When I saw it clearly, it turned out to be a big snake.


    The snake is black and gives out light. It looks like armor and is very magnificent.


    "Bang!" As soon as the snake waved its tail, it swept directly towards the man.


    The man has no ability to fight back in front of this kind of peerless ferocious object. He is swept out in an instant and directly swept back.


    He was a donkey rolling, and the corner of his mouth had spilled blood. Needless to say, he must have been hit by the snake and suffered internal injury just now.


    "Get over there!" The fierce light in the man''s eyes flashed. Seeing Li Jin in front of him, he immediately climbed over and tried to push Li Jin forward to attract the snake''s eyes.


    But after this push, he found that something was wrong. Li Jin''s legs were as steady as a rock, and he couldn''t push it at all.


    "No wonder they don''t dare to move to the temple, that is, they dare to come in after they die to get yuan Mu Cao. They are really a group of counsellors!" Li Jin looks at a man like a dead man.


    "You killed my younger martial sister!" The man just felt that something was wrong. Just now it was clear that his younger martial sister was going to kill him. How could he stand here when his teacher was not here.


    "So what?" Li Jin let out a loud drink, and suddenly grabbed him and threw him away.


    The man was caught by him and had no power to fight back. He fell into the air and drew an arc straight towards the snake''s head.


    The snake opened its mouth subconsciously. With a creak, the snake opened its mouth and bit the man''s body in an instant.


    "Ah The man uttered a heartrending scream.


    But the next second he couldn''t call out, because the snake had bitten him in two.


    Li Jin didn''t change color when he looked at this guy''s tragedy. It''s not a pity that such a person died.


    The snake bites the man to death and immediately stares at Li Jin.


    Li Jin was not afraid at all, but looked at the big snake.


    Well, it''s about the size of yinheixuan.


    Li Jin smiles and suddenly releases his aura to the snake.


    At the beginning, the snake was full of hostility, but he was overpowered by the aura and slowly closed his eyes, as if enjoying it very much.


    Li Jin smiles again, knowing that this method has worked.


    When he visited the temple and asked about the rainbow, he had already asked about the big snake. The reason why Zeng Rou didn''t come to the mountain was the big snake.


    Of course, he already had a way to deal with the snake in his mind.


    Now it seems that this method is very effective, and this snake is also very good at it.


    The snake calmed down slowly. At last, it put its big head down and approached Li Jin slowly.


    Li Jin was not afraid, and slowly stroked the snake''s head.


    The snake enjoyed Li Jin''s massage very much. It was as gentle as a lamb.


    Li Jin patted it on the head and said faintly, "I''m going to get yuan Mu Cao. Don''t block me."


    The snake didn''t know what he said. He just closed his eyes.Li Jin stopped the aura in his hand, and then went across from a narrow place.


    I saw a row of yuanmu grass in front of me. It was flourishing.


    Li Jin''s heart is a joy, so many yuan motherwort, after he picked back is enough to refine a lot of Dan.


    But he was about to bend over to pick the grass when suddenly he saw a chill.


    Li Jin suddenly turned back, and then ready to go, suddenly saw the big snake, this time is standing up, that pair of small snake eyes are staring at himself.


    "I don''t want to fight you, but I''m not afraid of you. It''s because it''s not easy for snakes to grow to your size." Li Jin doesn''t want to fight this snake. There''s no need.


    The big snake didn''t know if he understood. The eyes of the snake seemed to be confused.


    After a while, the snake suddenly lowered his head, then lay down at Li Jin''s feet and arched his feet with his head.


    Li Jin breathed a sigh of relief and knew that the snake had no hostility to himself. So he quickly began to get these yuan grass down.


    When he came, he brought a bag, and Li Jin put the yuanmu grass directly there.


    In less than half an hour, Li Jin had packed a big bag.


    Li Jin knew about it, and immediately pulled out a few with roots, which he wanted to use to grow at home.


    After everything was done, Li Jin went to the snake and said, "although there are few people here, some donkey friends will come in. I''ll give you a warning. When you see people, you should avoid them immediately. Don''t provoke them, let alone attack them. "


    The snake seemed to understand, but he kept nodding his head. It was very funny.


    Li Jin breathed a sigh of relief. Who said snakes can''t communicate? It seems that he can still communicate with them!


    "Well, I''m leaving. Let''s meet again later." Li Jin waved with a smile and then turned to leave.


    The snake seemed to know that it was hard to meet again after he left. He even followed Li Jin. It didn''t stop until Li Jin looked back at him.

 Chapter 734

    When Li Jin returned to the town, it was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon. By this time, there were few people left in the hotel. Some of the people who were closer to him had already come, and their families had picked them up.


    But there are two or three families far away, and their families are still on the road. They say they will arrive in the evening, so they still stay in the hotel.


    Since they haven''t left yet, Li Jin can''t go first, so he is ready to stay another night and leave tomorrow morning after seeing them off in the evening.


    "Have you got it?" When there was no one, Zeng Rou asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded, then said: "you book two train tickets, we have to leave early tomorrow morning, there is not much time."


    Zeng Rou naturally knew that they had only one month. In a month''s competition, they will face Xuanlong.


    After dinner, it''s evening. Li Jinzheng is going to close the door to sleep, but Cheng Ning comes over from there. At this time, Cheng Ning has already put on a light cyan suit, looking at her perfect figure to show.


    "You saved me once, and I haven''t thank you enough." Cheng Ning came and said with a smile.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "that''s not necessary. It just happened to happen."


    "Yes!" Cheng Ning immediately shook his head, "save people''s lives, it''s a great kindness!"


    "Well Do you still have to promise each other by example? " Li Jin''s mouth is cheap too. He can''t help teasing this beautiful woman. Unexpectedly, Cheng Ning suddenly blushed and didn''t refuse.


    Li Jin was a little embarrassed, but he saw that Cheng Ning was really a beautiful woman, the long legs, the chest


    "It''s just Forget it, but I can invite you to eat. I''ve heard that they have some rice noodles here. I want to have a try. " After a while, Cheng Ning just said in a low voice.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. Of course, it''s OK. Do you really agree with each other.


    "All right, let''s go!" As soon as Li Jin thought about it, he would eat a meal today, and eat something more to compensate himself, so he agreed.


    As soon as Cheng Ning heard this, he looked at Li Jin happily, pointed to the front and said, "it''s there. I''ve already eaten it this morning. It''s really delicious!"


    Li Jin a smile, this time Cheng Ning quickly restored her true colors.


    It''s a small stall. Like many stalls in the city, it''s pushed by a cart. The pusher is an aunt, probably 50 years old.


    Seeing the guests coming, the aunt quickly asked them to sit down.


    "Auntie, give us two bowls of rice noodles and more sour bamboo shoots." Cheng Ning immediately said.


    Aunty ah agreed to come down and began to help them make food.


    There are still a lot of people. About seven or eight people are eating here. There are some small stools beside them. All those people are sitting there eating.


    Li Jin also sat down and helped Cheng Ning clean the dirty stool.


    "Thank you Seeing that Li Jin was so careful, Cheng Ning immediately whispered his thanks.


    "I can''t find a good place in this small town. Thank you. I can only bring you here. When I get back to the city, I''ll thank you very much. " Cheng Ning said with his tongue outstretched.


    Li Jin a smile, in the heart in regret, or by example mutually agreed best.


    Soon the rice noodles were on. In fact, the rice noodles were boiled with soup, and then some seasonings were added there.


    However, Li Jin smelled a fragrance from a distance, which should be good.


    Took disposable chopsticks stir, Li Jin is ready to enjoy. But at this time, the two non mainstream young people who have been sitting next to eat stood up, wiped their mouths and went directly to the aunt.


    "It''s twelve dollars altogether!" She looked at the things on their desk and said.


    "Twelve?" One of them was curling his hair. When he heard this, he suddenly laughed, "old lady, do you still want to take our money? Now I tell you, give us 800 yuan a month, and we''ll guarantee you nothing. Otherwise, don''t open a snack stand here! "


    Aunt was startled, subconsciously stepped back two steps, and then immediately looked at them and said: "young man, I''m just a stall, how can I give you money?"


    "No money for you?" All of a sudden, curly hair kicked a table beside him. There were two people eating there. When he saw it, he was scared and ran to one side.


    Millet powder spilled on the ground, looking at the mess.


    This time, those who eat have run away, there is no doubt that this is the encounter of hooligans. It''s too easy for you to talk with the common people, but you have nothing to do with them!


    Therefore, it is often the best policy to hide when meeting such people.


    In this way, Li Jin''s table and aunt are left.


    "Old woman, don''t give it to my mother-in-law. I''ll give it to you if you want. Ten yuan for a bowl of soup. It cost us 12 yuan to eat so casually, and we told me there was no money. "Curly hair scared other people away at the sight of it, and immediately became a little complacent.


    "I really have no money..." Aunt was also a little afraid, but these are her own things after all, and she was still distressed, "you Don''t mess around. I paid for all these things... "


    "I''ll smash it!" Curly hair kicked another table and said: "old woman, if you don''t give me money, I will not only smash your things, but also beat you up."


    "How many things have been smashed, how much money have you left for me, and then I''ll apologize to my aunt, so that you can go away." At this time, Li Jin finally spoke.


    Cheng Ning also stood up, angrily pointed to them and said, "you don''t want to be shameless, what''s bullying Auntie..."


    When he saw the two beauties, he was a little girl!


    It''s really hard to find such a beautiful woman in such a small town, not to mention that Cheng Ning is not only beautiful, but the two lumps of meat on his chest are heavy. He just wants to touch them.


    So they immediately locked their eyes on Cheng Ning.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant!" Finally, he greedily takes his eyes away from Cheng Ning. Two non mainstream young people look at Li Jin.


    Even yelling in front of me, I dare to let myself go. I really don''t want to live.


    Of course, the most important thing is that such a beautiful woman should be with this guy who doesn''t have long eyes. It''s really outrageous!


    "Boy, a beauty like this, only a strong one like me is worth having." The curly hair is almost flowing down. "You, get out of the way for me."


    Curly hair is very neutral.


    Li Jin is about to throw up. These two guys are about the same age as himself. I don''t know where they learned this kind of brain damage dress and the second line of middle school. They are really second class!

 Chapter 735

    Li Jin looked at the two middle-aged and two young people and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Boy, what kind of curl do you take for your hair? It''s the popcorn machine. " Li Jin''s mouth was also damaged, so he immediately countered.


    "Boy, you want to die, don''t you?" Curly hair immediately angry, especially in front of his favorite beauty was teased like this, how can he bear, immediately toward Li Jin in the past, a will to grasp his neck.


    Pop!


    Just as he got to the front, Li Jin just slapped him in the face.


    Curly hair was hit unbiased, and was stunned there.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry. It''s heavy!" Li Jin apologized and slapped him again.


    "Pa!" As soon as the voice rang, Li Jin immediately clapped his hands and said with satisfaction, "it''s good. It''s light at last."


    "Fuck..." Curly hair knew that it was someone else playing with him, so he immediately roared and went forward. Li Jin kicked him over with one foot, and the expression on his face changed instantly, and he became very cold.


    "Boy, I want to die." Li Jin walked over and stepped on his hand.


    "Let him go!" Another non mainstream reaction came, and immediately came with a kitchen knife for aunt to cut vegetables.


    Pop!


    Li Jin didn''t look at it and kicked it directly.


    The two goods fell to the ground with a bang and couldn''t stand up any more.


    "Big brother..." Curly hair, you can see that you are not his opponent.


    This kind of little gangster is like this. He bullies the good and fears the evil. If you step back, he will go further. If you beat him up one day, he will be honest.


    Obviously, Li Jin has beaten them up now.


    "Brother, we are wrong We don''t dare any more... " Curly hair is completely scared, keep apologizing to Li Jin, almost kneel down and kowtow.


    "Do as I said, no Take out all your money and give it to aunt. If you dare to keep a cent, I''ll cut your eggs! "


    Li Jin gave a sneer and said in a bad way.


    As soon as the two guys heard this, they quickly took out all the things on their bodies and put them into the hands of their aunts. While they were still there, they said, "Auntie, I''m sorry. It''s our fault. We won''t dare to do it next time..."


    Then the two guys ran away without looking back.


    My aunt was stunned, and she was in a mess in the wind.


    "Auntie, give me another bowl!" Li Jin was too lazy to say anything more. He sat down again, and then added, "put more sour bamboo shoots!"


    Aunt this just reaction come over, know if it is not for Li Jin this time oneself can suffer disaster, immediately nod to say: "good good good, come right away!"


    As soon as other people saw that the two bastards had gone, those who had not been lifted the table came back to continue eating, and those who had been lifted the table came back to pay.


    Li Jin ate two bowls, then patted his stomach contentedly and said, "I''m full at last!"


    Cheng Ning had already had enough to eat. He had been standing there with his chin to watch Li Jin eat. When he saw that he was full, he immediately laughed and waved, "Auntie, take the money!"


    The aunt quickly came over and said, "forget it, it''s my aunt who thanks the young man..."


    But Cheng Ning said, "that''s OK. We have to pay for what we eat."


    Aunt where is willing to accept, must let Cheng Ning take back.


    Li Jin took the money, then put it into her hands and said, "Auntie, you''re welcome. Today, this beautiful woman invited me to eat. I finally had a beautiful woman invited me to eat. Please don''t spoil my business. "


    Aunt listen to him say interesting, immediately is a joy said: "OK, so I have to accept it."


    Cheng Ning is also a smile, intentionally or unintentionally said: "you have not beauty invite you to dinner? Where''s sister Zeng? "


    Li Jin Yile said: "come on, beauty is true, but it''s hard for her to invite me to dinner!"


    Cheng Ning sees him say so, immediately have some secretly happy.


    Farewell is aunt, two people went back to the hotel.


    "I have to go somewhere with them tomorrow. When are you leaving?" After arriving at the hotel, Cheng Ning asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin said, "tomorrow morning, I''ll go back to Nanling."


    Cheng Ning nodded, then said with a smile, "in fact, I also went to Nanling University, which is Foreign Studies University. I went back every two days. In this way, when I get to Nanling, I''ll come to you, OK? "


    "Yes There are beautiful women to find themselves, Li Jin of course will not refuse, immediately exchanged contact information, and then went to bed.


    By this time it was quite late, and Li Jin was a little sleepy, so he went to bed after he went back.


    He woke up early the next morning. Zeng Rou had been waiting for him outside.


    "All gone?" Li Jin actually heard the news outside in the morning. It was obvious that their families had arrived and picked them up early in the morning."Well, it''s all gone." Zeng Rou nodded.


    "Then go back!" Li Jin carried the bag on his back, just like a farmer.


    From the railway station, you can see Maobing waiting for them in the distance.


    Li Jin threw the yuanmu grass in his hand first, and then said, "is the base OK?"


    "Very good!" Mao Bing nodded, "I''ll wait for you to come back and teach them martial arts."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "no problem, it will be OK soon!"


    "Yuanmucao is done?" Mao Bing looks at him suspiciously.


    Li Jin patted his bag and said with a smile, "it''s all here. It''s all done."


    So much!


    Mao Bing''s first thought was this. He looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "don''t look, hurry back, we don''t have much time!"


    Speaking of this, Mao Bing immediately became serious and started the car at the same time.


    "You may not know that we are all watching our show now. Not only their Xuanlong, but also other troops. After all, the last time our army suffered heavy losses there, Wang Haoran was the only veteran member left. Xuanlong is willing to suppress us, but other troops also want to step on us, so they use our Huben as a stepping stone, so that their achievements can be improved. "


    "Then they''ve got the wrong match!" Li Jin just smile, this kind of thing is not strange, now Huben is in trouble, others must want to take advantage of the opportunity.


    "My team, Li Jin, is not so easy to step on!" Li Jin sneered. Yes, his team has to step on others. No one has ever stepped on himself.


    Is not the loss of the veteran players? Isn''t that Xuanlong? OK, I''ve got yuanmu grass and banxianhua already in hand. Next, when I refine julidan, I''ll see what you can do for me!


    Li Jin is full of self-confidence in his chest. Now what he wants to fight for is time. Because Juli Dan is not omnipotent. Although it can enhance your strength, Li Jin still has to teach them martial arts.

 Chapter 736

    When he returned to the base, Lu Ming had already met him outside the door.


    Lu Ming seems to be very happy. His mouth is almost closed.


    Li Jin talked about what happened there in a few words, and then said, "I don''t care about the rest. I''ll study alchemy these days. That Just give me a meal. You don''t have to worry about other things. "


    "I understand!" Lu Ming just couldn''t manage it. They didn''t know about alchemy at all, so they could only watch and help.


    Zeng Rou returned to the team after she came back, but she didn''t say much.


    In the transformed danfang, Li Jin had taken a bath and stood there with a clear mind.


    He is very satisfied with the effect. It seems that Lu Ming has not been idle these two days. Let''s not say that the furnace has been finished. That is to say, a lot of wood has been piled up, which is obviously prepared for him.


    "The ancient alchemy is very complicated. Although I have Shennong mantra, it may not be possible to achieve it!" Li Jin muttered that although he was full of confidence at the beginning, now he felt that he could not start alchemy.


    "Whatever, it''s the only way!" Li Jin gave a bitter smile. If there were any other way, he would not use alchemy.


    He opened the Shennong mantra, which has detailed records about alchemy.


    According to what he said, Li Jin started this bitter and retro scene, which is alchemy!


    For Li Jin''s Alchemy, people outside actually have their own ideas.


    Of course, Lu Ming is the most important supporter. He comes from the rivers and lakes. Naturally, he knows that many rivers and lakes have alchemy, and some pills are really helpful.


    And Wang Haoran is strongly opposed, this man from the barracks does not believe this set.


    As for Mao Bing, she is dubious, half of whom is a soldier, while the other half is that she believes in Lu Ming and has seen Li Jin''s methods, so she is a wait-and-see attitude.


    But even so, in fact, her heart still hope Li Jin can refine Dan.


    Because of Li Jin''s laziness, Wang Haoran and Mao Bing take turns to teach these new players. Of course, they all have very basic knowledge of special operations.


    These must be taught by them, because Li Jin does not know these courses.


    Time passed quickly. A day had passed in the blink of an eye.


    After this day''s training, Mao Bing and Wang Haoran focus on Lu Ming and look at the transformed danfang from a distance.


    "Land team, this day, there is nothing but food. I don''t think we can go on like this." Wang Haoran has a gloomy face. Although he is very grateful for Li Jin''s going to Yingshan alone and picking on the Cui family, and even killing the old master Cui and avenging their brother Huben, he still can''t accept Li Jin''s method as a soldier''s sense of honor.


    "No hurry!" Lu Ming is very leisurely. It seems that he is not in a hurry. "Alchemy is not so easy. I guess this boy is also studying there."


    What, still studying!


    They are all silly. They all think Li Jin is very sure.


    Lu Ming laughs. He guesses.


    "Wait, maybe he can give us a surprise!" Lu Ming didn''t know what to say, but subconsciously believed Li Jin.


    Just as he finished this sentence, he suddenly heard a thump from Dan Fang.


    It''s so loud that it sounds like something exploded.


    Sure enough, those players who had been ready to rest were awakened by this, and they got up one after another and looked out of the window.


    "Damn it, where did it explode!"


    "I don''t know. It can''t be a quartermaster depot!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Ming and Dan ran to the room, but their faces changed.


    Yes, the explosion just now came from inside.


    Just as they got to the outside of Dan''s room, they saw the door creak and open. Then Li Jin ran out with a black face and smoke in his hair.


    "Er..." Li Jin kept breathing there, looking very embarrassed.


    Lu Ming is so stupid that he doesn''t know what to do behind him.


    After a long time, Li Jin turned back, probably to catch his breath.


    "Well You... " When Li Jin saw the three of them looking at themselves in confusion, he scratched his head with embarrassment and said, "sorry, just now Just now I was not careful. The pills inside exploded! "


    Lu Ming and his friends are speechless. I''ll go. I guess it. I''m a novice!


    Li Jin gave an embarrassed smile, and then ran in again.


    "Team Lu..." Wang Haoran had a gloomy face and wanted to speak again, but Lu Ming stopped him and said, "don''t worry!"


    Wang Haoran''s words were forced back by Lu Ming, and he was very depressed.


    "All right, all right, go back and go to bed early." Lu Ming waved and told them to go back quickly.For a moment, Li Jin was left to stir up.


    The first night it blew up, the second day it still did, and the third day it didn''t.


    It''s already the fourth day. It''s only twenty days away from the game.


    At this time, even Lu Ming is a little impatient. Time is too tight!


    But he didn''t know. On this day, Li Jin opened the lid of the Dan stove with shaking hands, and there were more than ten golden pills in his eyes.


    "It''s done!" When Li Jin saw the pill, he was about to roar out.


    For the past four days, he has been trying here. Fortunately, the Banxian flower is big enough, and there are enough yuanmu herbs. Such a person who doesn''t know the pill at all has developed it.


    "Bang!" Li Jin grabbed nearly 20 pills and kicked the door open.


    Outside the door, Lu Ming was waiting for him there. When he heard such a noise, he immediately looked back.


    "How''s it going?" Seeing Li Jin''s jubilant appearance, Lu Ming moved in his heart and immediately asked.


    "It''s a success!" Li Jin laughed, and he didn''t come out for four days. He was so dirty that he was like a beggar.


    "It worked?" Lu Ming trembled and felt that his knees could not stand.


    "If you succeed, you have to see how effective it can be!" Li Jin spread out his hand and immediately saw the golden elixir in his hand.


    "Good!" Seeing the pill, Lu Ming gave a big drink, and then said abruptly, "let''s go and find someone to have a try. If it has any effect, I''ll know after using it! "


    Soon, Mao Bing and Wang Haoran also followed, looking at the pills on the table, they all stayed, I go, this is really pills!


    "You don''t want to be a kind of alchemy. I tell you, this alchemy has existed since ancient times. A lot of pills are actually medicines. Don''t you see what kind of pills we often use Li Jinxi introduced it there.


    After reading Shennong''s mantra, he already had a lot of experience about the pill.

 Chapter 737

    For this, other people have nothing to say. They don''t know at all. They can only listen to Li Jin.


    However, Lu Ming, with a smile, reminded: "if you are young, don''t eat so much Dali pills. That Come and have a try with the dog


    Soon, Wang Haoran brought a dog over. This kind of military dog was tall and didn''t know that they took it as a mouse.


    Li Jin put forward this. He was also worried that there was something wrong with his pills. He didn''t dare to try it with people, so he tried it with dogs first.


    Wang Haoran threw the pill to the ground, and then the military dog directly bit and swallowed it without saying a word.


    Everyone looked at the dogs nervously to see how they would react.


    After a few minutes, the dog did not move, and still sat there.


    Now they are stupid. What''s the reason? It can''t be that it doesn''t work!


    Li Jin frowned, and then said: "OK, don''t stay here, walk, take a look!"


    Lu Ming and they did not speak, followed by Wang Haoran led the dog out.


    "So, there..." Li Jin pointed to the usual training base and said, "military dogs run at the fastest speed!"


    Although Wang Haoran didn''t think it was reliable, he had endured it for such a long time and didn''t have much time, so he lowered himself and didn''t know what to say to the army dog.


    The military dog soon stood still, and then Wang Haoran issued a command.


    Without saying a word, the army dog went out with a whoosh.


    "Damn it This is the cry of surprise from three men at the same time.


    As for the only girl is staring at the dog with only one shadow left, completely at a loss.


    Just now, after Wang Haoran gave the order, the dog ran out. It''s very fast, at least twice as fast as the dog before!


    "It works!" Lu Ming''s eyes are straight. Let''s not talk about strength. The agility of his body has had a great effect.


    "That''s right, that''s right..." Li Jin murmured to himself, as if he had found something. "I''m a stupid brain. It''s not a hormone, so it''s the same as usual after taking it, which means this pill is harmless!"


    The more Li Jin thought about it, the more right he was. He immediately clapped his hands and said, "come on, call someone to have a try. It must be right!"


    Lu Ming was confident when he watched the dog running around.


    That''s right. It can''t be harmful when Li Jin thinks about it.


    Mao Bing is about to call the team members. Unexpectedly, he saw Zeng Rou come over from there and salute them. Then he said, "I''ll try."


    Er!


    Mao Bing frowned and said, "you? I think it''s better to find a boy. "


    Zeng Rou shook her head and said, "I''ll do it."


    Lu Ming nodded and said, "that''s OK. You can have a try."


    Zeng Rou nodded and took the pill from Li Jin.


    However, Li Jin showed great confidence and said, "don''t think too much. I refined this thing. You are also a member of the Jianghu. You know that alchemy is very common in the Jianghu."


    Zeng Rou nodded, then looked up and swallowed the pill.


    One minute Two minutes


    Five minutes later, Zeng Rou did nothing.


    "How''s it going?" Li Jin looked at her and asked anxiously.


    Although he was confident, Li Jin was still worried when he saw Zeng Rou taking pills.


    "I don''t feel much, just like usual." Said Zeng Rou, shaking his head.


    Whoo!


    Li Jin breathed a sigh of relief, did not feel that good!


    "Come on, try your strength!" Li Jin and his party came to the training room, where they have the most professional measuring tools.


    This is a strength testing machine. There is a sandbag. You can know your strength by punching that sandbag.


    They are quite familiar with Zeng Rou, because they have to come here to test every once in a while.


    "Don''t be deliberate, just as usual." Seeing Zeng Rou accumulating strength there, Li Jin immediately stopped her and said slowly.


    Zeng Rou has come to understand that she is different from the special forces. She is a member of the Jianghu. If she attacks with Qi, her power will be doubled. Naturally, she is the most real.


    So she didn''t even think about it, and she punched the sandbag.


    Bang!


    There was a dull noise in the sandbags, and then I saw the number changing rapidly there.


    Just as they were staring at the numbers, they suddenly heard a slight noise. The sandbag burst instantly.


    I''ll go!


    Lu Ming''s eyes are wide open. This One punch will break the sandbag!


    "Eight hundred Nine hundred At this time, I heard Wang Haoran suddenly drink: "a thousand!"Li Jin Huoran looked at the number, and suddenly it was a tremor. Yes, it was a thousand!


    The strength of this fist is 1000!


    What does 1000 mean? The strength of ordinary people is between 40 and 50. For example, the strength of special forces is much higher, but it is between 200 and 300.


    The strength test of world champion Tyson is between 800 and 900, that is to say, Zeng Rou''s strength has exceeded that of the champion!


    "Your punch..." Lu Ming looked at the figures in horror, and then slowly said, "our martial arts are divided into six grades. Although there are experts at home and abroad, there are not many who can reach 1000. Unless they are born with divine power, they can''t reach the second grade."


    Second class master, who is called little master in the river and lake. That is to say, only little master has this kind of power. This


    Zeng Rou''s level is not low. She is about three grades. But her strength is not her strong point. She is usually around five hundred. I didn''t expect that she would hit a thousand with this punch, and it''s still out of hand!


    All of them were shocked. Almost for a moment, Lu Ming burst out laughing: "with this kind of thing, I''m afraid of their Xuanlong! Call all of them here and take julidan immediately. From tomorrow, Li Jin will officially teach them martial arts! "


    This time, Wang Haoran no longer has any doubt, can achieve this degree, is not what he can imagine.


    After a while, those players have been called to the outside, one by one neatly stood there, are a face muddled force.


    "Hello, everyone..." Li Jin went to the front very coquettishly and grinned at these people, "tell you a piece of news, from today on, I will be officially on duty, and you will accept my training. Here, what instructor Mao sent you now is candy. As my gift, please don''t dislike it. If you eat this candy, we will be comrades in arms! "


    The team members look confused. What is the color of Xiang?


    "Eat quickly!" Lu Ming roared.


    Those people immediately no longer study, Qi Qi pills to open down.


    Li Jin nodded with great satisfaction and said slowly, "then our training will begin!"

 Chapter 738

    In the wide training ground, all the students were sitting there, but their instructor Li Jin was standing in front and walking around.


    "First of all, I have to let you know what kind of people your opponent will be..." Li Jin was not in a hurry to explain things to them first.


    The others looked at him and didn''t dare to interrupt.


    "In addition to the special forces of the major military regions, your opponents also have a special force from the rivers and lakes. They are called Xuanlong."


    Xuanlong?


    Some people have never heard of it.


    "They are made up of people in the Jianghu. I believe you will not be inferior to them in the tactics of guns, but you are certainly not good enough in martial arts." Li Jin looked at them, shook his head and said.


    In response, someone immediately said: "report to instructor, I think you look down on us!"


    Li Jin laughed and said, "look down on you? I''m sorry, in this respect, I didn''t want to see you at all! "


    Poof!


    As soon as this sentence comes out, some people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth are blushing.


    Only Zeng Rou and Huang Deming were silent. They had seen Li Jin or Xuanlong, for example, Huang Deming.


    Being blocked by Li Jin, the man could not speak at all, so he had no choice but not to speak.


    "Who among you thinks you are the best?" Li Jin changed the subject and asked.


    Brush! Zeng Rou didn''t even think about it and immediately raised her hand.


    Women think that they are the first, and immediately a few men also raised their hands.


    With a smile, Li Jin pointed to Zeng Rou and said, "you come out, and You


    As soon as Li Jin saw it, the man who had just questioned himself also raised his hand and immediately asked them to stand up together.


    "Go..." Li Jin pointed to a tree over there and said, "you, give me a punch to break it."


    "Ah?" As soon as the man stayed, he didn''t understand what Li Jin meant.


    "You go and demonstrate!" Li Jin said to Zeng rou.


    Without saying a word, Zeng Rou went there directly, and then punched the tree.


    Bang!


    The tree split in the middle and fell down.


    Damn it!


    The team members changed their faces. They knew Zeng Rou was from the lake, but they didn''t expect her to be so fierce.


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "this strength is very strong, right? You''re about the same! "


    We''re about the same? Other people are stunned, big brother, this is far from good, OK?


    "You Come and fight her. " Li Jin pointed to the guy who thought he was the first here just now and asked him to fight Zeng rou.


    That guy a look, immediately swallowed saliva, embarrassed to say: "instructor, can not compare?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "what do you say?"


    He took a breath of cold air, and really regretted that he tried to be brave.


    "Punch!" For a moment, Li Jin roared and then yelled at him.


    After all, he is a soldier. Although Zeng Rou''s fist scared him, he thinks that he is a girl. If he counsels, he really looks down on himself.


    "Come on!" He growled, stored all his strength in his hand, and then roared at Zeng rou.


    Zeng Rou''s face was as cold as frost. Suddenly, she ran to meet him with a punch.


    Boom!


    Almost without any consideration, the guy gave a low roar, followed by his own punch.


    With a loud noise, the guy flew out directly, but Zeng Rou didn''t feel well either. After shaking a few times, she stepped back two steps.


    "Wow The guy vomited a mouthful of blood, but he was surprised to find that he was not beaten half dead.


    He suddenly stood up and looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    "That''s right!" Li Jin sneered, "although you are not as powerful as Zeng Rou, you are not far away. She won you because she is a person in the world and knows how to use her power better than you, because she has martial arts skills, but you don''t. The so-called martial arts, in fact, is not only unexpected, but also a control of absolute power. A good warrior will know how to use different moves to make his power reach the peak. And next, I''ll teach you martial arts! "


    Zeng Rou completely surprised them, and at the same time made them boiling. How could she be so powerful?


    I can''t imagine!


    "Well, don''t rush to hit the tree, line up. I''ll teach you martial arts now!" Li Jin''s face sank, and he called the people who were eager to split the tree.


    Those people stopped immediately and looked at Li Jin solemnly.


    "Everyone has different physique and characteristics, so from each one, you come one by one, and each one will practice a set for me. Whatever martial arts or fighting skills you have learned are good. Show me all of them."Li Jin said seriously.


    "I''ll do it!" It was Huang Deming who won the first place. As soon as he heard this, he was so excited that his face turned red, and he immediately stepped out.


    "My boxing is called Shangluo boxing. It''s I learned from an old man before... " Huang Deming came out and said a name that ordinary people don''t know much about.


    Li Jin nodded, and Huang Deming began to fight.


    It has to be said that Huang Deming''s boxing is still very immature. As the saying goes, Huang Deming has nothing.


    After a set of boxing, Huang Deming looks at Li Jin expectantly.


    "No wonder you are beaten so badly. Now you deserve it!" Everyone also looked at Li Jin, but did not expect that Li Jin''s first sentence was so bloody.


    Huang Deming is also flushed, especially Li Jin is still serious, it doesn''t look like fraud.


    "You may think there''s something wrong with this boxing, don''t you?" Li Jin did not care about other people''s eyes at all, but asked very seriously.


    "Yes It''s just a little strange and awkward... " Huang Deming''s heart was shocked, and he quickly answered.


    But Li Jin quickly interrupted him, "so you don''t follow what others have taught you, but do it yourself?"


    Huang Deming was struck by lightning. How did Li Jin see that!


    "Come on, your Shangluo boxing is useless. I''ll teach you a simpler but more effective boxing method." Li Jin said immediately.


    "Good! Thank you, instructor Huang Deming has always regarded Li Jin as an expert, and he is very grateful as soon as he hears this.


    Li Jin waved and said, "you step back, next one!"


    Huang Deming stepped down obediently, without any dissatisfaction or discomfort.


    Lu Ming was watching from a distance. Mao Bing stood behind him and said, "Lu, he looks like a man now."


    Lu Ming said with a faint smile: "like an appearance? I think that''s what it looks like! "


    Mao Bing smiles and is relieved. Now Li Jin at least gives her a feeling and a confidence.

 Chapter 739

    It took Li Jin a day to figure out their bodies. After the day''s rest, Li Jin locked himself in his room and began to choose martial arts.


    Yes, it''s martial arts.


    In the Shennong mantra, there are many records of Shennong''s self-defense skills when he traveled all over China. Li Jin is reading them there.


    "Huang Deming''s Shangluo boxing is a look at where it is not known where it came from, although it has some power, but the essence has long been lost. Well, Huang Deming has a problem with this practice. " Li Jin thought about it, and then solemnly chose another martial art for him, the same boxing method, called Baisheng boxing.


    In the room, Li Jin first chose there, and then copied out the pictures or words inside.


    After such a night, Li Jin hardly slept.


    At dawn, Li Jin finished all his work and went to sleep.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Li Jin finally woke up. After dinner, he appeared in the training ground with a clear mind.


    "Huang Deming, come in with me!" By this time, the team members had already stood there waiting for Li Jin.


    Huang Deming immediately watched Li Jin enter the indoor training hall.


    "Stand here and watch me fight." Li Jin nodded to him.


    Huang Deming was glad to know that it was Li Jin himself.


    "When I call this time, you just need to watch, no doubt, let alone ask me questions, just watch." Li Jin warned.


    Huang Deming nodded heavily.


    Li Jin immediately began to fight. He started to fight like he had painted last night.


    After the Reiki transformation, Li Jin''s body and consciousness are far better than others. Although this set of Baisheng boxing is his first time, it''s a bit awkward at the beginning, but the more he gets to the back, the more fluent it is, just like a master who has been immersed in it for decades.


    At the beginning, Huang Deming thought that Li Jin had modified his Shangluo boxing, but he didn''t expect that Li Jin had taught him a new set of boxing techniques. Suddenly, he was wide eyed and didn''t dare to relax at all.


    And after Li Jin made two moves, he knew that it was definitely higher than his Shangluo boxing.


    He was shocked. Was the instructor so generous?


    After a set of boxing, Li Jin stood still and asked, "do you remember clearly?"


    Huang Deming was a little confused and said reluctantly, "I remember about 70 percent."


    Li Jin nodded, then threw him a book and said, "OK, go out and find a place to practice. Remember, I choose my martial arts according to your different bodies. You don''t have to learn from each other, otherwise you will make a mess of yourself. "


    Huang Deming took it and saw that he was about to be happy. This is obviously a picture drawn by Li Jin, but it''s too unprofessional. The proportion is not right.


    But despite this, Huang Deming can still see the action.


    "Come on, get out and call the next one." Li Jin obviously knew that Huang Deming was laughing at his paintings, and immediately glared at him.


    Huang Deming was startled, so he quickly took it away, and then went out to ask people to go.


    "Which one of you is next, hurry up..." Huang Deming ran out happily and yelled, then ran to another place to read.


    Immediately, one person went in, while the others were at a loss.


    "We are here to practice martial arts, not to read books..." Moustache walked over and patted Huang Deming on the head.


    Huang Deming is remembering Li Jin''s action. Suddenly, he is attacked. He smashes his fist out and straightens his mustache''s chest.


    Moustache, ouch, immediately flew out.


    "Huang Deming, what are you doing..." Moustache is very angry. When he stands up, he will question Huang Deming.


    But Huang Deming laughed and ran away without looking back.


    "This guy..." Moustache scratched his head. How could he feel that Huang Deming was neurotic after he came out.


    Soon, the second person who went in came out, and ran happily after saying the next one.


    Soon, everyone went in with a puzzled face, and then came out with a happy face.


    After a while, almost all the people there went in and out.


    The last one is Zeng rou. She didn''t come in until the last.


    "Your master has taught you well." Seeing Zeng Rou''s first glance, Li Jin said this, but it was Zeng Rou''s glare.


    Although Zeng Rou''s impression of him has changed a lot this time, Li Jinfei has to tell her master, so Zeng Rou is not happy.


    Li Jin didn''t like it either, so he immediately continued: "the meaning of teaching well is that he may be in that realm all his life, but it''s very difficult to improve again."


    Zeng Rou shakes for a while. That''s right. The reason why she left her master and came to the barracks was that she came to the army tomorrow.The purpose is also very simple, that is to let one''s own strength rise again.


    Because she felt as if she had touched the ceiling, and it was impossible for her to go up another level.


    "Your master is only suitable for teaching the mean, lacking a big pattern." Li Jin has always been rude to Zeng Rou''s master. In addition, that''s what he thought, so he said it openly.


    Zeng Rou was a little annoyed and wanted to speak. But at this time, Li Jin changed the topic very conspicuously and said slowly, "so your problem now is that everything is too normal."


    "That''s normal. That''s a problem?" Although Li Jin didn''t say anything about her master, Zeng Rou was still a little angry when he heard such words, and then naturally asked.


    Li Jin laughed, then shook his head and said: "naturally, it''s not normal. It''s a good thing, but the problem is that you are too normal. You''ve had a good journey, so you lack a lot of strength. I think your current strength is around the third grade. To tell you the truth, you are the only one among us who is a real quack. If the match is due, you are the only one who can win them. "


    "You don''t have confidence?" Hearing what Li Jin said, Zeng Rou was not happy, but surprised.


    Li Jin said haughtily: "if I''m not here, then you should be the only one who can win them. But I''m here now. As long as we go out here, it''s not a matter of minutes to win them?"


    Zeng Rou is completely speechless. This guy still has to praise himself.


    "I don''t want to say anything else. I have a set of leg techniques here, which are very domineering. It may be very different from what you usually practice. But I have a feeling that if you practice hard, you may be able to reach the second level in this period of time. "


    Li Jin said seriously.


    Once Zeng Rou was shocked, the second grade is a natural moat for many martial arts practitioners. Although it seems that the third grade is only one step away from the second grade, it''s far from perfect.

 Chapter 740

    Er pin is known as a little master in the river and lake. It can be said that it has reached the level of Er pin. That is to say, it has gained an important position in the river and lake. Although it can''t establish a sect, it can suppress one side.


    However, the gap between the two grades has hindered many people in the river and the lake. Many people have failed to break through this natural chasm all their lives and can only die in the third grade.


    Li Jin was so confident that he said he could break through the situation for her, which shocked Zeng Rou and made her disbelieve.


    But Li Jin didn''t speak and gave a faint smile. Then he said, "look at me..."


    Then he came off the court and kicked a kick.


    Although it was just an ordinary kick, I heard a sound in the air, just like setting off firecrackers.


    Li Jin kicked out, and then he seemed to move, and a set of fists and feet were then used.


    Zeng Rou knew that he was showing it to herself, and immediately stared at it tightly, not daring to relax at all.


    Li Jin''s fists are very exquisite, much higher than what she has learned now. Most of the time, she was overjoyed to see the subtlety, and at the same time, she could not help comparing what she had learned before. Suddenly, she was sweating profusely. She felt that her fists might not last long under this set.


    In a short time, Li Jin had finished his fight.


    "How much did you write down?" Li Jin finished his work and looked at Zeng rou.


    Zeng Rou did not answer, but closed her eyes.


    Li Jin was not in a hurry. He stood there waiting for Zeng Rou''s reply.


    A few minutes later, Zeng Roucai slowly opened his eyes, and then said, "probably all of them can be recorded."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "that''s good. This is the picture I recorded. If you have anything you can''t remember clearly, you can have a look at this."


    Zeng Rou took it and left.


    When all the people went out, Lu Ming came in, "drillmaster Li, do you have mine?"


    Li Jin rolled his eyes and said helplessly, "brother Lu, don''t make trouble here."


    Lu Ming, with a smile, sighed: "I really can''t understand you any more. I always feel like you have a treasure chest. You can have whatever you want."


    Li Jin laughs, but he says that I really have a treasure chest.


    "Now their strength is no worse than Xuanlong''s, plus the assistance of martial arts, we should not be worse than Xuanlong." Lu Ming said with a sigh of relief.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "it should be almost the same. I''m staring at them to practice these days. Don''t worry."


    Lu Ming said with a smile: "I have nothing to worry about, otherwise I would not ask you to be our instructor."


    Time flies. More than ten days have passed in the blink of an eye.


    "From today on, you don''t have to go back to the base. It''s here, three trees each. Who interrupts the three trees first, then you can go back to the base and enjoy the delicious food and beds. If you can''t, you''ll have to sleep here, eat here, even take a bath here! "


    In the mountains of the base, Li Jin sat on a tree bigger than a bucket and said to the group of players below.


    "It''s so big, how can I interrupt!" Seeing such a big tree, the players were whispering there.


    "It''s your business how to interrupt. I''ve improved your strength, and then taught you the appropriate martial arts skills. How to interrupt the three trees is the time for you to show your strength."


    Li Jin heard their whispers and roared at them.


    Those people were silent in an instant. Yesterday, Li Jin gave them practical guidance. As a result, all the 18 people in the team, except Zeng Rou, were put down by Li Jin in one move.


    Now these people have been worshipping Li Jin as if they were gods. This is a great master of martial arts!


    Seeing that these people didn''t talk much, Li Jin turned over and went back to the base.


    "At last it''s easy!" Back in the base, Li Jin was relieved. He took these guys to practice every day these days, and he really felt tired.


    "Come on, come out with me." Lu Ming comes over and asks Li Jin to go out with him.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin looked at Mao Bing also follow behind, not from doubt to say.


    "There are only a few days left for the competition. Now the special forces from the major military regions have arrived in Nanling. As a rule, there will be a reception before the beginning of every year, which is for everyone to see. This time we are competing in Nanling. As the host, we should go to the reception to meet other people. "


    Lu Ming explained.


    And this thing!


    Li Jin didn''t know and didn''t tell him about it.


    "Come on, now the major military regions are waiting to see our jokes." Mao Bing said with a bitter smile.


    As soon as Li Jin heard this, he immediately said with a smile, "OK, let''s go. I''d like to see what other military regions will be like."


    At the moment, all the soldiers in Nanling have been arranged in a low-key way, except one of them.


    Of course, those people didn''t know it was contracted by the army, because they all came in in casual clothes.Li Jin and them are the same. When they arrive, they are already full of people, young people in a pool. It''s just a burst of youth.


    In the hall, many young people are talking and laughing there, and they are very angry.


    But as soon as Lu Ming went in, the voice inside was a little cold. Everyone looked at them. They had all kinds of expressions, whether they were gloating or watching.


    "Captain Lu!" But see inside walked a person to come over, "you are late today, I remember usually you are the first to arrive at the cocktail party."


    "Captain Wu, some things are delayed today." Lu Ming said lightly.


    "I understand. After all, you Huben are having a hard time now. Before we talk about it, we almost canceled the establishment. This The team members are gone, too. Ah... " Captain Wu shook his head.


    Although they didn''t say anything about the abolition of Huben''s establishment, it was also easy to be known.


    This word is to expose their scar clearly, Li Jin frowned, these guys really come to look good for themselves.


    "Captain Lu, I heard that this is your new instructor, young enough!" Another team leader came over and looked at Li Jin.


    "It''s about the same size as our team. I''m too small to be a team member."


    If captain Wu was just exposing the scar, then this person is not just exposing the scar, but directly belittling Li Jin.


    What is his team members are too small? That is to say, their instructors are not qualified to be their team members.


    Lu Ming''s words were very hard to hear, and Lu Ming was very angry.


    But Li Jin said faintly: "that''s true. We Huben are always full of talents. Even people of my age can be instructors. But some teams have no successors and rely on a group of old players. You must be forty, captain? "

 Chapter 741

    Li Jin''s words are very sharp, just like a knife into other people''s hearts.


    This guy was proud just now, but his face changed when he heard this.


    "Captain Lu, it seems that your instructor is really young and insightful. He doesn''t even understand the rules!" He said coldly, a little angry.


    "Captain Duan, I''m so sorry. Huben has always said that if you are unhappy, I''m sorry. I just want you to be unhappy! " Li Jin said lightly.


    Er!


    Everyone was stunned. Your sister, your instructor is very arrogant!


    It''s just here, but the smell of gunpowder is very strong.


    "Good!" Captain Duan was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. "Our soldiers don''t rely on mouth, but on hand."


    Li Jin nodded in favor and said, "I think so, too. So I don''t understand how captain Duan''s mouth is so fierce."


    Poof!


    Several people there couldn''t help laughing.


    Team leader Duan''s face turned red. They were all crushed by Huben in previous years. This time, they were all holding their strength. But the section leader is more anxious, as soon as he comes up, he uses words first.


    I just didn''t expect that although Huben had been greatly changed, the new instructor was not afraid of anything at all. He suffered a big loss by refuting it one by one.


    "I haven''t asked the instructor''s name yet My name is long Wu. I''m the instructor of Zhuque. " At this time, another tall man came over and warmly extended his hand to shake hands with Li Jin.


    Li Jin naturally held out his hand, but a smirk flashed across the faces of Captain Duan and the Dragon five.


    But Li Jin seemed to have seen nothing, but he said something to make them stunned: "dragon five? What a coincidence! My name is Gao Jin


    Said two people a shake hands, then suddenly see dragon five face a burst of red, unexpectedly seems to be very uncomfortable.


    "Oh, dragon five, what''s the matter? Can''t you get used to Nanling''s food? " Li Jin immediately surprised to ask, very concerned about the appearance.


    "No..." Longwu was shaking all over. He tried to calm himself down, but Li Jin''s power came from his hand continuously. It was almost the rolling power that made him unable to dodge.


    I just feel that Li Jin''s hand is an iron gate, and it is more and more tight, so that his hand can''t move.


    "That''s kidney deficiency!" Li Jin patted his thigh and said with great certainty: "your body looks strong, but it''s actually very poor. Your poor health leads to kidney deficiency. I happen to be a doctor. Why don''t I prescribe some medicine for you? "


    Long Wu originally wanted to give Li Jin a bad impression. Just now when he shook hands, he tried hard to make Li Jin lose his temper. But at this time, he found that Li Jin was powerful and immediately shook his head, but he couldn''t shout out.


    "No, no..." As he spoke, he wanted to shake his hand.


    Li Jin intended to embarrass him, but he didn''t give him a chance at all. He threw it away and said with a smile: "you''re welcome. It''s just kidney deficiency. It''s a very common disease. Well, I think your kidney deficiency is inherited Ah, no, genetic. Three generations of your ancestors have kidney deficiency


    Poof!


    Although those people don''t know what happened, they can''t help spewing out when they hear Li Jin''s words.


    Your sister ah, how can you say that the three generations of ancestors all have kidney deficiency!


    Is that the ancestor!


    The most difficult thing here is dragon five. Well, you can''t pretend to be a fool. You can''t act like a fool when you''re being held by someone.


    Team leader Duan finally found something wrong. His face changed slightly and he immediately said, "OK, OK, I''ve been holding hands for so long. Let go!"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "we haven''t seen each other for a long time. We are so intimate."


    Captain Duan was really sure that his own people were trapped by Li Jin. He immediately said with a heavy face, "put it down for me. What''s the matter in public!"


    Li Jin suddenly said: "yes, yes, I was wrong." Then Li Jin let go.


    Long Wu and captain Duan are relieved. Fortunately, they haven''t made a fool of themselves.


    But at this time, Longwu suddenly felt that his hand was out of control.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound instantly rang up, but see the captain''s face suddenly appeared five finger prints, looking very clear.


    All of them were stunned. What made them even more stunned was that the slap turned out to be the fifth strike of the dragon.


    "Ouch..." Li Jin immediately patted his thigh, as if it had nothing to do with him, "dragon five, how did you beat your captain. Captain Duan, are you ok? Oh, what''s the matter... "


    The color of the dragon''s eyes was almost the same, and he didn''t know what color he was looking at.


    Now it''s long Wumeng''s turn. When Li Jingang released his hand, he was relieved. Just as he released his hand, he suddenly couldn''t help waving it.I can''t help it. He can be sure.


    Then it hit the captain in the face, which


    "Captain, I..." Dragon five is about to cry, want to explain, but don''t know how to explain with him.


    "You You must have done something In a flash, Long Wu seemed to understand. He pointed to Li Jin and said angrily.


    But Li Jin looked at him innocently and said, "when I say dragon five, we can''t talk nonsense. Just now I just let you go. Everyone has seen that you have to beat your team leader. It''s none of my business. I let go. Why didn''t I hit my captain? "


    Dragon five immediately got angry and didn''t know how to answer this question.


    Lu Ming knows Li Jin best. He knows that it must be Li Jin who made the trouble. Now that Li Jin is in the Tao, it''s no use doing these things.


    But he certainly doesn''t object. These people just want to see their own jokes. It''s too late for him to be happy to teach them some lessons.


    "Captain Duan, what''s the matter with you rosefinch? If you have internal conflicts with your drillmaster, can you solve them by yourself? How inappropriate it is for you to come here and look at them!"


    Lu Ming immediately said seriously.


    I have internal conflicts with your sister!


    Captain Duan is about to break the rules. I was slapped by someone for no reason. Is it my fault?


    It''s just that he has to eat because he can''t explain.


    "Captain Lu, we don''t have any conflicts. I..." Dragon five is crying, there is no way to explain.


    "Come on, come on, what''s the big deal. To tell you the truth, I don''t like your captains. They are so old that they don''t give up. They don''t take a shit. But next time you can''t hit him in the face like this, you can take the cold. No one will find out! " Li Jin gave a serious suggestion to Wu long.


    Shit, your sister!


    Dragon five and section chief''s face brush of once cold come down, this damned what instructor!

 Chapter 742

    Li Jin, at least, has a special impression.


    Long Wu and captain Duan were not fools. They soon calmed down and thought it was wrong, but they had no evidence, so they could only look at Li Jin and then backed away in silence.


    "Captain Lu, it seems that you are really different. I went to Cui Jiang, but here came the young hero! " Captain Wu said with a smile.


    Lu Ming laughed, as if he couldn''t hear captain Wu''s words, but he said with pride: "that''s true. Although our instructor says he is young, at least he won''t slap me like Captain Duan''s instructor, so that I can stand in front of you and don''t have to worry about the Buddha''s palm."


    This is obviously a reply to the provocation of Captain Duan just now. When other people listen to it and think of the slap just now, someone laughs again immediately.


    Captain Duan''s face was livid, but he couldn''t say a word of counterattack.


    "Captain Lu, you are the host at least. This time we all gather here. It''s just that you don''t bring us tea and water. It''s not appropriate to make fun of Captain Duan."


    Just at this time, several other people came in from the door, and one of them said immediately.


    Lu Ming looked back and his eyes became cold.


    "It turned out to be the team leader. I asked who it was. Oh, everyone''s here, right? You''re not going to change your temperament! "


    "That''s it!" The team leader said proudly, without any embarrassment at all, "now your Huben is an abandoned tiger, and our Taishan special forces are the last one."


    The Taishan special forces and Huben have always been the top troops, but for so many years, Taishan has been oppressed by Huben, so there is no possibility of turning over.


    Now there is such a big event in Huben, so these people think they have an opportunity, and they are ready to move.


    "Waste tiger?" Li Jin light smile, "I Huben is only old can no longer old tiger, just Taishan."


    "What a big tone!" The manager sneered, "young man, although I appreciate your courage, things in the world can''t be done by courage. There is only one Wang Haoran left in your Huben. The others are all recruits. How can you fight with us? "


    "Spell?" Li Jin sneered and asked, "our team members of Huben never fight with their own people. We fight with the enemy. Chief, what do you mean by this? Your troops are trained to fight with our own people? "


    Who is Li Jin? When he heard the leak in the leader''s words, he immediately grasped it.


    As soon as the captain''s face changed, he immediately said angrily, "that''s not natural. What I''m talking about is competition!"


    "Competition means competition..." Li Jin a face disdain, "really don''t understand, don''t this do captain don''t test?"? Why did the team leader make this mistake that even a child can''t make? Do you want to go back to study primary school Chinese? "


    The old manager''s face turned red because he made such a slip of tongue. Now he has been caught by Li Jin, and he has no momentum at all.


    "Captain, don''t you take good care of your team?" There''s no choice but to vent on Lu Ming.


    But Lu Ming didn''t hear it at all. He went forward without looking back.


    "You..." The manager was very angry, but there was no way.


    Li Jin laughed and then swaggered into it.


    He didn''t know these people, and he didn''t mean to know them at all.


    However, although he didn''t mean to know them, some people wanted to know him. Li Jingang found a corner to sit down, and immediately several people came to surround him.


    "Brother, I''m Chen Cun, the instructor of blade special forces..." This man looks at about 30, very capable.


    "Li Jin!" Li Jin is not the kind of person who doesn''t know the world. Although he was arrogant just now, they had to provoke him. Now people come to say hello to him. Naturally, they should be polite.


    "You''re so good, brother!" Chen Village exclaimed, absolutely from the heart, just saw Li Jin LIANGANG Lianren, Chen village has been amazing.


    "You..." Li Jin looked at him suspiciously. According to reason, shouldn''t these people be a group?


    "We have nothing to do with them!" Chen Cun quickly denied, "they all think that they can go to heaven, and they are usually too lazy to talk about our troops."


    Li Jin seems to be right when he thinks about it. These people have this attitude towards Huben, let alone other people.


    "Huben is not like that?" Li Jin thought about it carefully and then asked.


    "You are OK. Although you are proud, you will not look down on others." Chen Cun said seriously.


    Li Jin was relieved, that''s good. What he didn''t like most was the kind of people with arrogant attributes, which didn''t match him at all."Then you are also special forces. Shouldn''t you be the same in principle?" Li Jin asked with a frown.


    Chen Cun gave a wry smile, and the people around him also laughed at themselves.


    "Man, you just came in. Everything has a high or low level. For example, although we are special forces, we are different from you. You are the top key training objects of the military region, and even the key training objects of the country. We''re different. We''re just a normal special forces unit, and sometimes it''s not easy to get a high-profile person, and in the twinkling of an eye, someone will have to leave. You say, "can we do the same?"


    Li Jin understood that this is the talent reserve team!


    "It''s OK. One day your own team won''t run to other teams, then you will be strong!" Li Jin repeatedly comforted.


    At this time, suddenly I saw several people coming outside the gate again.


    As soon as these people arrived, the whole hall was silent.


    "Is that how Huben treats guests?" When the first one was a young man who was only twenty-five or six years old, he nodded his head with great satisfaction.


    "When Xuanlong''s people arrived, there was no one to greet them."


    Xuanlong!


    After hearing the name, those people consciously lowered their heads. Xuanlong, for many special forces, is a distant organization.


    It can be said that Xuanlong is superior to any special forces.


    "Don''t you have legs? You need people to greet you! " As soon as Li Jin heard that sentence, he was not happy and said it immediately.


    Whoo!


    Everyone is a burst of wry smile, even if you talk to captain Duan like this. After all, we are all special forces, but how can you talk to Xuanlong like this.


    Xuanlong doesn''t have so many rules and regulations. Once there was a special soldier in a military region who was very unconvinced with Xuanlong. As a result, he was abandoned that day. The special soldier didn''t dare to fart, so he had to swallow the breath to transport the man back.

 Chapter 743

    Another group of people suddenly came to the spirit, such as captain Duan and Long Wu, who were just rectified by Li Jin, and captain Wu, who looked very neutral but was actually full of bad water.


    At the moment, they heard Li Jin''s words and looked at Li Jin with a smile in their eyes.


    Let you arrogant, this special thing provoked Xuanlong.


    Few people know about Li Jin''s defeat of the Cui family, and the military never mentioned it.


    If it''s them, it''s the Xuanlong capital where Cui Lei lives. Few people know the inside story, let alone the murderer Li Jin.


    "I heard that you are the new instructor of Huben?" When the first one came to Li Jin with a gloomy face, his name was Liu Xiuyu. He was a member of Xuanlong''s team.


    "Who are you?" Li Jin didn''t lift his head, just asked. Those who had been sitting beside him had already retreated. They didn''t want to offend Xuanlong.


    "It''s crazy!" Liu Xiuyu said with a smile, "boy, please call me two grandfathers to listen, otherwise I''ve ruined you


    "Waste me?" Li Jin suddenly burst out laughing, "I''m a senior colonel. How dare you abolish me?"


    "Senior colonel..." Liu Xiuyu and the people who came with him laughed contemptuously when they heard Li Jin''s words, "boy, you should keep a low profile. You may not know that this major is not a hair in front of Xuanlong."


    "Captain..." When Mao Bing saw this, he was about to step forward.


    Lu Ming stopped her and said with a smile, "some people want to die, but they can''t stop them. In this case, why stop him?"


    "How scary Li Jin''s face slowly sank down. Through this sentence, he already knew how lawless these Xuanlong people were.


    I have a very high status as a senior colonel in the military camp. These people are not even the person in charge of Xuanlong. They are just ordinary team members. But it''s really shocking that they dare to talk to themselves like this.


    "How many of you Xuanlong have come this time?" Li Jin suddenly asked such a question.


    Liu Xiuyu was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Why, you Huben want to bully others, Xuanlong is not here, right? I tell you, there are 28 people in Xuanlong. It''s nice to have you Captain Duan is proud over there. It looks like Xuanlong is his family.


    "Twenty eight?" Li Jin nodded, and then seriously said to Liu Xiuyu, "if I discard you, then you can still gather enough people to participate in the competition."


    Dong!


    Everyone was stunned in an instant. I never thought that such a sentence would come out of Li Jin''s mouth.


    Just after being stunned for a moment, people burst into laughter, just like Li Jin was talking about a very funny thing.


    Liu Xiuyu was stunned and then laughed. He put his face in front of Li Jin and said contemptuously, "come on, those who want to fight Xuanlong, I''ll send them to see if you have the courage to fight!"


    Almost everyone laughed. That''s right, Liu Xiuyu. That''s contempt and insult. We Xuanlong people are such cattle, even if the face to you, but you dare to fight?


    No one dares to fight!


    Because no one can bear Xuanlong''s anger, the reason why Liu Xiuyu did so was to hit them in the face of Huben.


    Captain Duan is already laughing so much that he is about to break his waist. Just now, Li Jin cheated him to get a slap. Now he can see his unyielding appearance immediately. This is a real newspaper!


    Other people also have a playful face. They all say that if the wall falls, ten thousand people will push it, and if the drum is broken, others will beat it. Huben is like a tiger without teeth now. People who have been pressed by Huben for so long don''t mind looking at the end of Huben.


    Only some people who can''t reach them at all shake their heads to the left and sigh about the impermanence of the world.


    "I''ve never seen such a cheap person. He even craned his neck to be beaten. Well... " Li Jin finally spoke, and in a very serious tone, "so, I''m ready to help you!"


    So when he finished this sentence, he slapped him in the face.


    When Li Jin talked about helping you, Liu Xiuyu already felt something wrong, because he felt a murderous spirit.


    He was so frightened that he wanted to go further, but it was too late.


    Li Jin''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t imagine it. He slapped him and called out.


    Bang!


    Slapped him in the face, immediately overturned the tables around him, and there was a sound of cups and plates falling to the ground.


    Liu Xiuyu immediately fell to the ground. When he raised his head, he saw blood spilling from the corners of his mouth.


    "You..." Liu Xiuyu really didn''t expect that Li Jin would dare to beat himself. The point is that he didn''t escape.


    "If you dare to hit me, I''ll let you know what will happen to me!" With a roar, Liu Xiuyu would be ready to rush to Li Jin.


    But Li Jin looked at him innocently, and then looked at everyone, "I hit you not at your request? Although your request is very cheap and shameless, as a person in a new era, I think it is necessary for me to satisfy you, so I denounce my beating you regardless of my conscience. You should thank me. It''s not easy for me to do something against my will under such circumstances! But I have to say that you are psychologically abnormal. You should see a doctor. Even let people beat themselves, this cheap has gone deep into the bone marrow, too terrible"Fuck you..." Liu Xiuyu is about to spit out his blood. He is really not the opponent of this guy when he talks!


    He let out a roar and rushed over. The people who were with him looked at Li Jin coldly. Just now Liu Xiuyu was beaten because he was unprepared. Now that Liu Xiuyu has really started, Li Jin has to be beaten.


    It''s just


    Bang!


    They just thought of this, and then they saw Liu Xiuyu fly out again, with no change in direction, position or posture.


    "It''s really cheap, but it''s not good enough!" Li Jin shook his head and finally put away his face. Looking at those Xuanlong who didn''t come up, he said, "it''s not for you, I mean all of you It''s all rubbish


    Bang!


    Those people immediately stood up, staring at Li Jin.


    "How dare you say we are rubbish? What do you think you are?" Captain Duan, they are furious with Li Jin. It''s all about them and Xuanlong. I didn''t expect that Li Jin even scolded them.


    "Xuanlong is rubbish. Are you afraid of Xuanlong, then you are not rubbish in rubbish? Am I wrong? " Li Jin sneered, and then looked at Xuanlong. Some people said, "garbage, you can get out of here for me!"


    Xuanlong''s people are completely angered. They are Xuanlong''s people, but Li Jin dares to say so.


    What could be more insulting to them!

 Chapter 744

    Although Li Jin just hit Liu Xiuyu seriously, in their eyes, Li Jin just took advantage of the sneak attack.


    "Kill him!" A big man forced to be a bird, roared at Li Jin, and then rushed up.


    Ha!


    Li Jin kicked him and said coldly, "you are useless!" With these words, he just like a tiger into the wolves, three or two efforts, those people have been abandoned by him.


    This time, everyone was shocked. If they only thought Li Jin was a big talker before, they would be shocked by his hand now.


    This where is to say big words, clear is a master!


    The person who can kill Xuanlong is so useless. There is almost no other person who can do it except Lu Ming.


    "I said, I''m going to abolish you." Li Jin kicked a guy out, then looked back at the people who were waving flags and shouting there just now and said, "who else doesn''t agree with us?"


    For a moment, everyone was silent. Now speaking, isn''t that seeking death?


    "Captain Duan, didn''t you just disagree? Why don''t you try? " Li Jin looked at captain Duan and asked faintly.


    Captain Duan has already been so surprised that his mouth can''t be closed. Damn, how can this guy be so fierce that he beat those Xuanlong people like that.


    However, in the face of Li Jin''s provocation, he will naturally ignore it, mainly because he can''t fight.


    "I''m a team leader. Compared with you, an instructor, I''m not losing face?" Section leader is not stupid, immediately found a reason.


    "That''s easy..." Li Jin nodded, then pointed to Lu Ming and said, "our team leader is there, equal to you. You can try."


    Damn it!


    Captain Duan almost burst out with a word. Everyone knows who is the best among these captains is Lu Ming.


    This is the man who came from the river and lake. He was invincible in the army at the beginning. Captain Duan, these people have personally learned Lu Ming''s power. How dare they compare with him.


    "I don''t mind." Lu Ming said cooperatively.


    Captain Duan''s face immediately became pigliver color. After a while, he snorted and said, "we rosefinch don''t fight like you do. We pay attention to strategy!"


    "I don''t know a fart, but I also pay attention to strategy?" Li Jin immediately sneered.


    Duan grew up angry and glared at Li Jin.


    "Want to fight? Come on, don''t be afraid that dragon five will hit you in the face. Let''s go together Li Jin said contemptuously.


    "You..." The section chief is already angry not to live there to tremble, but the nearby person is showing the understanding smile.


    "No one dares to speak? Then I''ll go! " Li Jin took a look at them, and then left with his back on his back arrogantly. Before he left, he even dropped a sentence: "I thought there were many real heroes. I bah, it turned out that they were just some of these goods!"


    I don''t know if this was meant to be heard by them. Anyway, these people all heard it, and their faces were livid.


    "Captain Lu, he''s just a new instructor who doesn''t know much about it, but you''re a captain. You''re responsible!" Captain Duan has to vent his anger on Lu Ming again.


    Lu Ming said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I really think he has a point."


    "You Team leader Duan is so angry that he is going to vomit blood again. Who the hell is this!


    "All right, all right!" When Mao Bing came out at this time, she said solemnly, "we are all for the country. It''s not easy. Our drillmaster Li is a little hot tempered. Don''t worry about it. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll give you an apology! "


    In fact, this is just a show, to give them a step down, anyway, whether in reality or in the face of words, Li Jin has won.


    Mao Bing is a smart person, at least a smart person who knows what to say and what to look at. She gives them a step.


    Those people also followed down, although they were full of discomfort, but they couldn''t fight.


    Among them, Captain Duan was the most angry. He was not only slapped by Li Jin, but also humiliated face to face, which made him hard to let go.


    "Captain..." Dragon five eyes also with venom, "Li Jin is fierce, but there is no instructor to participate in the competition, just the team competition. No matter how fierce he is, can he promote the players to his level in such a short time? It''s not realistic at all! "


    On thinking about it, Captain Duan immediately patted the table and said, "yes, that''s right! No matter how powerful he is, can he give it to others? Dragon five, this time they Huben humiliated me so much. When the time comes, you should say to the team members, don''t be polite to me. As long as they don''t die, I don''t mind giving them a lesson. "


    "I see!" Long Wu sneered. How dare you humiliate yourself? Li Jin, how can you deal with it this time!


    Li Jincai doesn''t care about that. For himself, it''s not a problem at all. As for why he said those words, it''s because he doesn''t look up to those people at all.Yeah, I just can''t see it.


    After the reception, Li Jin wandered in the street. He has been in the base all this time. He really feels bored.


    I don''t know. At this moment, suddenly someone called.


    Li Jin opened it and found that it was the phone in the base.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin was a little surprised. What happened in the base? How could he call himself.


    "No, there are killers breaking into our base. Wang Haoran has disappeared!" There is Zeng Rou''s voice, which is very important.


    "What?" Li Jin stopped immediately. It was incredible that someone dared to break into Huben''s base.


    "How is the base now?" Li Jin asked harshly.


    "Five of the team members were injured, as were some other members of the base. Wang Haoran is the one who is missing. We don''t know whether he went after those killers or what he did! " Zeng Rou said helplessly.


    "Wait for me, I''ll be right back!" Li Jin did not say two words, and immediately hung up the phone.


    When I got back to the base, I saw that the gate was already full of gun holes. It was a fierce battle.


    "Instructor..." Li Jin went in and saw all the players there. When he saw Li Jin, he immediately got up to say hello.


    Li Jin''s face was gloomy. First, he gave them a cursory scan. Although many of these people were injured, fortunately, they were only slightly injured and no one died.


    "Tell me the details!" Li Jin iron green face, the base has been attacked, this is a great shame!


    "It''s like this..." Zeng Rou came over and said slowly, "we are practicing martial arts at the back of the mountain as you ordered, but suddenly there is a gunshot here. At first we thought who was training, but we didn''t think it was right until there was a lot of gunfire and the two sides were fighting. When we came back, we saw a group of big men fighting with our people. "

 Chapter 745

    Hearing this, Li Jin immediately interrupted Zeng Rou, "so you started fighting?"


    "That''s right!" Zeng Rou nodded, "those people are very strong and well-trained. In my opinion, they should be professional killers. They not only have good skills, but also have guns in their hands. We haven''t got guns yet. The point is that they seem to know us very well. Someone is guarding our armory, so we can''t get guns at all. So we were completely suppressed by them. If we didn''t rush forward, I''m afraid we would not be able to drive them away. "


    When it comes to the situation at that time, Zeng Rou is still afraid after a while.


    "What about Wang Haoran?" Li Jin said darkly.


    This is the most important thing. Everyone else is OK, but Wang Haoran is missing.


    "I don''t know. He fought back with them at that time. We didn''t find him until later." Huang Deming took over and said.


    Li Jinxin speculates that these people are killers, but what are their movements and why?


    "According to the people who were present before, they came to Wang Haoran at the beginning." Zeng said with a deep breath.


    "Is there such a thing?" Li Jin was stunned, but it was Chong Wang Haoran.


    "Yes, it''s for him." Zeng Rou nodded.


    At this time, Lu Ming and Mao Bing also came in, and their faces were very ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Ming came in and asked.


    Li Jin then told them what he had just got.


    "Wang Haoran is gone!" Lu Ming slaps the table, and his face becomes a little ferocious. Wang Haoran is an old member of their Huben team, which can be said to be the most guilty thing for Lu Ming. If anything happens to Wang Haoran here, then Lu Ming will not have a better life.


    "Quickly spread out our intelligence network, I want to know where Wang Haoran is as quickly as possible!" Lu Ming said sternly.


    "Look for her!" Mao Bing took a deep breath and suggested, "her girlfriend is still in Nanling, just not in our base. Let''s go to her, maybe She can know where Wang Haoran is. "


    As soon as Li Jin pats his head, he immediately remembers that Wang Haoran''s girlfriend had bewitched Wang Haoran and led them to find Wang Haoran.


    "That''s right. I''m sure I can find her. Maybe she didn''t take it out at all." Li Jin immediately agreed.


    "OK, Maobing, you stay here. I''ll go to find her with Li Jin." Lu Ming didn''t object either, so he immediately said.


    But Li Jin shook his head and said, "you are all here. Now the game is coming. General Yang will certainly know the news. You can''t leave. This kind of thing I''ll do it! "


    Li Jin''s words are not without reason. If such a big thing happened, not only Yang Dong would know, but also the teams who came to participate in the competition would know. At that time, they would have to be busy and leave.


    "I am an idle person at this time. If they want to play, I will play with them. Those who want to move me, I''ll show them what the end is! "


    Hearing what Li Jin said, Lu Ming stopped insisting and pondered for a while, saying, "well, Mao Bing, you can send Li Jin Li Ying''s contact information and address to let him contact her."


    Mao Bing nodded and immediately sent his contact information.


    Li Jin took a look, then turned his head to the players and said, "you are here to practice martial arts at ease. We will solve any problems ourselves. You don''t have to be distracted."


    "Shall I come with you?" Zeng Rou asked softly.


    Li Jin shook his head and said with great certainty: "you don''t have to worry about these things. I will deal with them naturally."


    Zeng Rou immediately stopped talking, apparently convinced by Li Jin.


    After that, Li Jin left the base and went directly to the address.


    At the beginning, Li Jin killed old master Cui and solved Huben''s crisis. After this incident, Wang Haoran returned to the team. As Wang Haoran''s girlfriend, Li Ying could not have been in the base all the time.


    So later, Li Ying found a job in Nanling and settled down. Wang Haoran would go there to accompany Li Ying as long as he had a holiday.


    Li Ying''s residence is a bit remote, and the flow of people is also very small.


    Li Jin stops the car and finds the place where Li Ying lives.


    He looked for it according to the detailed address above. It was on the third floor, not high.


    It''s just that he just took two steps and suddenly felt something wrong. He faintly felt something wrong with the air around him.


    Li Jin is a very sensitive person to danger. In addition, since he was transformed by aura, he felt more sensitive. Suddenly, he felt something wrong.


    There''s someone up there! And it''s murderous!


    Li Jin immediately got up carefully and watched it on guard.


    He slowly felt up the stairs. When he got to the third floor, he saw that two big men were blocking in front of the door of a house. They were silent, as if they were waiting for the people inside to come out.Yes, this is Li Ying''s residence.


    Li Jin''s heart moved, and immediately understood that the two men were obviously dealing with Li Ying here.


    How can someone treat Fu Liying? Yes, those people are going for Wang Haoran!


    Li Jin was so angry that he slowly approached him and then kicked out.


    Before the killer had time to react, he had been knocked unconscious by Li Jin. Another man was surprised and immediately raised his gun to shoot Li Jin.


    Just as the gun was raised, Li Jin had already knocked down his gun, and then flipped it down, turning him down to the first floor.


    With a scream, he fell to the ground alive.


    Li Jin quickly knocked on the door: "Li Ying, open the door, I''m Li Jin."


    Hearing Li Jin''s voice inside, he quickly opened the door, revealing Li Ying''s face.


    "There''s something wrong with Haoran. Go and save him!" Li Ying immediately urged Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "I know. It''s for this." Then he pointed to the man and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know, it should be those who catch Haoran." Li Ying shook her head.


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes and suddenly seemed to understand something. "No, they must have come to Lingshu. Now Wang Haoran is the only one who knows the whereabouts of Lingshu. No wonder he''s gone. These people come to you again. It''s obvious that they want to threaten him with you."


    When Li Ying thought about it, she suddenly realized. But she immediately panicked again, showing a worried look.


    Li Jin frowned. Who could it be? Are those foreign special forces coming here?


    No matter, first wake up the guy who was stun by himself and ask, maybe you can ask something.


    Li Jin said to do it as soon as he could, and immediately dragged this guy into Li Ying''s room, and then began to prepare to interrogate this guy.

 Chapter 746

    When the killer was awakened, he found that he was tied tightly.


    "I don''t have much patience in doing things, so you listen to me first. I only ask you once. If you don''t want to answer, you will be punished." Li Jin looked at the killer and said faintly.


    The killer snorted coldly, as if he disdained Li Jin''s words.


    Whoa!


    But he just expressed this emotion, but saw a kitchen knife fell on his hand, the killer''s middle finger immediately fell to the ground.


    Li Ying seemed to have no idea that Li Jin would refuse so much. She was so scared that she screamed softly.


    "You can continue to express your disdain or arrogance, I don''t mind." Li Jin looked at him coldly without any emotion.


    The sweat on the killer''s head came out, but he still didn''t speak.


    "Who are you?" This is the first question asked by Li Jin.


    The killer took a look at him, but didn''t reply.


    Ah!


    Li Jin''s knife moved again, and another finger fell to the ground.


    "Why arrest Wang Haoran?" After Li Jin asked this, the knife went down again.


    "Have you eaten today?" Li Jin asked such a very unexpected question again, and then the knife went down again.


    "You don''t know what I''m doing?" Li Jin asked with a smile, and then he wanted to cut.


    "Wait..." The killer is completely afraid. He has lost four fingers. If the first one is his attitude, then Li Jin didn''t wait for his answer to answer the last two questions, as if he was deliberately giving himself an excuse.


    The killer is afraid. He has seen that this young man is not as simple as threatening him, but will really start.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve already asked a question." Li Jin just stopped for a moment and then cut again.


    "Ah The killer screamed, his left fingers have all been cut down by Li Jin, without any stagnation.


    "I said..." The killer felt a chill and was treated by Li Jin so unexpectedly that he had no idea to carry on with Li Jin.


    "Very good!" Li Jin nodded, then said: "no, I have to remind you that I will only give you one second. If you don''t answer immediately, then what I cut will not be your fingers, but your hands."


    The killer kept nodding and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m from shadow soul."


    Shadow soul!


    Li Jin suddenly got up and turned out to be the shadow soul. I didn''t expect that I could meet the shadow Soul here!


    Li Jin''s face is more and more heavy. The matter that the shadow soul''s people killed Xiao Yuru has not been solved yet. Unexpectedly, they met their people here again.


    "Why did you arrest Li Ying?" Li Jin asked.


    "I don''t know. They ordered us like this."


    "You have captured Wang Haoran, too. Where is he now?"


    "I don''t know. We didn''t do that. My order is to arrest this woman. I don''t know anything else."


    Li Jin frowned. Now the killer answered quickly, and he didn''t dare to play tricks on himself. However, it seems that he can''t get anything from him, so he immediately said to Li Ying, "call the police quickly."


    Li Ying immediately called, the killer in his own hands, can''t just let him go, but also to the police to deal with.


    "Can you find out where Wang Haoran is?" Now the most important thing is to find Wang Haoran. Li Jin doesn''t care about the killer, so he immediately asks Li Ying.


    "Yes!" Li Ying nodded, "I''ll take you right away."


    Right now, Li Jin took a rope and tied the killer. Then he took Li Ying to find Wang Haoran.


    The method is still the old method, there is nothing new.


    "Over there!" When Li Ying once again used an earthworm to fix the position, Li Ying pointed to the other side, Li Jin looked at it, immediately nodded and said, "OK, you come with me."


    Both of them were in a hurry. When they got on the bus, they ran away.


    Along the way, Li Ying seemed to have a feeling and kept pointing to Li Jin. Although Li Ying pointed out that the road was a bit messy, it was still good. After driving like this for about an hour, Li Ying suddenly said, "it seems that it''s not far away. Slow down!"


    As soon as Li Jin heard this, he immediately slowed down his speed.


    "It''s near here!" In the end, Li Ying finally decided.


    Li Jin immediately stopped the car and said to Li Ying, "you just wait for me here. Remember, don''t come out. Don''t mind what happens. I''ll save Wang Haoran."


    Li Ying obviously knew that her going would only drag Li Jin down, so she nodded and kept silent.


    Li Jin got out of the car and looked at it with a gloomy face.


    It''s an abandoned industrial park. The point is that it''s next to the mountains.Nanling is a rare place. Now Nanling is almost developed. There are very few places near mountains.


    And a look here is the kind of well preserved virgin forest, looking very gloomy.


    Li Jin got out of the car and slowly entered an industrial park.


    There are traces!


    Li Jin looked as if there were traces of the grass that had been planted for a long time in front of him. Places like this have been abandoned for a long time, and the presence of such traces only shows one problem, that is, someone has been here recently.


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed. Obviously, he found the right place.


    People who can come here will not be good. There must be some secret.


    Looking at the building in front, it should be here.


    This is a very old but very big building. Up to now, the walls of the building have grown grass. As for the big It''s no smaller than the buildings in the central square of the city now. You can imagine how prosperous it was in those days.


    Li Jin moved forward slowly for fear of startling the people inside.


    But at this time, I suddenly felt a dangerous message.


    Subconsciously, he leaned back, and a bullet passed through the tip of his nose in an instant.


    There''s a sniper!


    Li Jin immediately found a cover.


    Bang!


    Another bullet came and hit him not far away, splashing a burst of sparks.


    Li Jin raised his head and saw that there was a gun barrel on a high building in front of him. It was obvious that the sniper was there.


    "Want to kill me?" Li Jin grinned grimly, "it depends on whether you have that ability!"


    He took a deep breath and rushed out of the bunker.


    The sniper above is stunned. According to the principle, a sniper like him who occupies a favorable position can only hide in the bunker, because he may be killed as soon as he comes out.


    And this guy is so bold, dare to run out in front of himself.


    "It''s not easy to die, I''ll help you!" He gave a sneer, then fired a shot at Li Jin''s figure.


    This situation, which appeared in front of him without any cover up, was a living target for him. If he said something exaggerated, he could hit it with his eyes closed.

 Chapter 747

    It was only when he shot out that something was wrong, because the figure was blurred.


    That''s right. It''s like focusing is not right. That person is blurred.


    How could that be!


    The sniper''s eyes widened as if he could not believe what he saw.


    "No!" But the next second he knew why, because the figure was moving.


    Li Jin''s speed is so fast that he can only see a vague figure.


    There is no doubt that at this speed, any bullet has no lethality, because it can''t touch Li Jin''s clothes at all.


    Li Jin worked hard and soon got to the foot of the building.


    And the bullet had already splashed countless mud behind him.


    After seeing the virtual figure of Li Jin, the killer shot like crazy. He felt a strong crisis. If he didn''t kill Li Jin outside, he would probably die himself.


    So he tried his best to shoot at Li Jin. Originally, it was just a sniper gun, but Shengsheng let him use it as a machine gun and fired countless shots in succession.


    It''s just that these bullets have failed, and there is no lethality in front of Li Jin.


    When Li Jin arrived at the bottom of the building, the sniper above had no angle to snipe.


    Li Jin stooped to pick up a bullet, light said: "now it''s my turn!"


    Then he took the bullet in his hand, turned over and entered the building.


    The building was empty and empty.


    Li Jin maximized his ear power and eyesight to the highest level, and heard the sound of footsteps in a hurry.


    "No, they went to the forest behind them!" Because there are too many obstructions, although Li Jin''s hidden eyes can see a lot of things, but he can''t see these things at all, so he immediately let out a cry.


    He just wanted to chase, but another shot came from the top, and the killer chased him down.


    Li Jin dodged, and then blocked into a corner.


    The killer slowly came down the stairs with a gun. He was laughing wildly in his heart. Now Li Jin is like a turtle in a jar. Where else do you go?


    Li Jin can see that the killer is close to himself. In such a short distance, he simply can''t show his space.


    Wait for the killer to come forward. He''s afraid that the next shot will kill him.


    "Boy, your strength is very strong, but you can''t survive under my shadow soul. At the bottom, you can also be proud to tell those people who died under my hands that you are the person who really makes me feel thorny, and that''s enough for you to be proud. "


    The killer thinks that he has the chance to win, but instead of doing what he did before, he starts to fight.


    Li Jin saw him go to a pillar, suddenly thought of a way.


    He smashed his fist on the wall and heard a bang. The wall made him smash a hole. And more than that, as soon as the hole came out, he hit it.


    This building has been abandoned for a long time, and the house that no one lives in will soon break down. In addition, Li Jin''s strength is very strong, so he smashed the whole wall in an instant.


    The key point is that the ceiling is unstable. Li Jin destroyed the wall so much that he couldn''t bear the weight any more. He immediately saw that the ceiling fell and hit the killer who was holding the gun.


    When the killer was stunned, he immediately felt the danger. He couldn''t care to face Li Jin any more, but immediately stepped back.


    Bang!


    The ceiling fell in front of him in an instant, raising a big dust.


    He took a breath of air conditioning. If he was half a minute late, he might be killed by this cement block.


    He was very lucky, but suddenly he felt a light hand, and the gun fell off.


    He looked up and saw the gun in his hand. He didn''t know when it was in Li Jin''s hands. The black muzzle of the gun was facing his head.


    "That''s cool, isn''t it?" Li Jin''s head, eyebrows and face were covered with dust. After the collapse of the load-bearing wall just now, the bricks almost buried him in it. If he hadn''t run fast, he might have several big bags on his head.


    Even so, he was still swept by the dust and looked very embarrassed.


    "You dare not kill me..." The killer suddenly smiles, and then says with disdain: "we shadow soul people, you can''t kill them at all!"


    "Then you are wrong..." Li Jin will pull the gun bolt, very indifferent to look at him, "I this person, the person who specializes in killing shadow soul."


    Bang!


    When Li Jin finished this sentence, he had already shot, and the bullet instantly disappeared into the killer''s head.


    The killer''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe that Li Jin had killed himself.


    The bullet went into his head, and he died without a snort.


    Li Jin kicked his body away, and then chased him with a gun.He didn''t know how to use a gun, but he learned from Mao Bing. He''s learning everything fast in his body now, especially for the accuracy of shooting. It can be said that the top sharpshooters in the army may not be as accurate as he is. As long as the hidden eyes are opened, what will be hit.


    Li Jin chased after them with his gun. They retreated to the forest from the back door of the building, so Li Jin followed the same way.


    Because no one has passed by for a long time, the trace is very clear. Li Jinshun left with his footprints and soon left the building and went directly to the forest.


    Just as he got to the outside of the forest, suddenly another shot was fired.


    Li Jin''s reaction is very fast, immediately lying down, the bullet immediately flew past.


    Ahead, there''s a sniper on the tree.


    Li Jin fell down in the grass, looked back and saw the sniper on the tree.


    Without thinking about it, he immediately raised his gun and fired at it.


    Bang!


    Li Jin''s accuracy is very good. The killer was killed by Li Jin before he had time to fire the second shot. He fell off the ground with a bang and was shot through his forehead.


    Li Jin didn''t even look at the killer''s body, so he went on.


    In the jungle war, Li Jin has never been afraid of anyone.


    Li Jin didn''t know that, just as he was chasing after him, there were differences in front of him.


    "Why do we want to go back?" A tall foreign man suddenly roared, using fluent Chinese.


    "He''s only one person, so many of us, and we have so many guns, afraid of him alone? A joke


    "Rogers, you have to go back!" A man stood in front of him and said very seriously.


    "Because his name is Li Jin, he is a real martial arts master!" The man clenched his fist tightly, and fire was coming out of his eyes.

 Chapter 748

    When it comes to Li Jin''s eyes, they are the names of men who complain. Yes, that''s right. For him, everything today is brought to him by Li Jin.


    If it wasn''t for Li Jin, I''m afraid he would not be hiding in this way now.


    "Master Wudao?" Rogers laughed scornfully, raised the gun in his hand and said, "in our eyes, those martial arts masters are just like ordinary people. I shot them at once, didn''t he die the same way?"


    "Ha ha..." At this time, looking at the miserable Wang Haoran with blood all over his body, he suddenly began to laugh, as if laughing at them: "what a frog in the well! You think a gun is invincible? Cui Jiang, do you want to tell him how your old immortal who has entered the Tao died? "


    The man suddenly glared at Wang Haoran. His name was Cui Jiang. He came from Cui''s family and was also the last Huben instructor.


    "I Pooh!" Wang Haoran looked at him and suddenly spat. His face was full of disdain. "I was blind before. I learned some skills from people like you. Cui Jiang, now even the Cui family dare not protect you. Are you afraid? Like a lost dog, even foreign special forces dare to cooperate. No, and the shadow soul. The more you live, the more you go back! "


    "Don''t irritate me. It won''t do you any good." Cui Jiang looked at Wang Haoran and said angrily.


    "You are such a shameless guy, what if I irritate you?" Wang Haoran didn''t think much of his words. He spat and said, "you can watch it. Drillmaster Li will catch up soon. I''ll see how you run then. Lost dog, you can''t run to the ends of the earth


    "To die!" After Cui piaojiang was killed, Cui piaozu chose him.


    Compared with him, he was not only the main force of the Cui family, but also the instructor of Huben, which was really down to the extreme.


    But these words are just thinking about themselves. At the moment, when I hear Wang Haoran say it, I feel miserable.


    Cui Jiang roared and slapped Wang Haoran in the face.


    But Wang Haoran was very calm. He was not angry at all. He looked at Cui Jiang''s face with pity.


    "I pity you! Home is gone, and even the country is gone. Now it''s really a rat in the street. Everyone is shouting and fighting. Want to know where the spirit tree is hidden? Guess where I''ll hide? "


    Wang Haoran smiles. Although he looks miserable now, he feels like he is the winner.


    "Captain..." Just at this time, a foreigner came up and spoke a foreign language to Rogers.


    "Asshole!" Rogers roared and looked very angry.


    "Ha ha!" Wang Haoran knew a foreign language and immediately laughed, "your sniper is dead? I''ll tell you, if you local people dare to come to our place to make trouble, that''s to seek death! "


    "Drag him away!" Rogers roared and immediately asked people to block Wang Haoran''s mouth, and then dragged him away.


    "You..." Rogers pointed to the two players behind him, "wait for him here, use the sniper gun first, if you can''t fight with him again, your skill should be able to kill him. What kind of martial arts master, I Pooh


    Cui Jiang had a completely different idea from Rogers. He immediately said, "Rogers, you can''t deal with him with such arrangement. On the contrary, it will disperse our troops. We should ambush him together so that we can have a chance."


    "Shut up Rogers died two snipers in a row. He was very angry. When he heard that Cui Jiang was still discussing this problem with him, he immediately roared rudely.


    "Cui Jiang, although you used to be the instructor of Huben, now I''m leading. You want to cooperate with me. If you want to cooperate, shut up, or I''ll kill you with you!"


    Cui Jiang was silent immediately. These people were nothing in his eyes. If he wanted to, he could kill them now.


    But the only problem is that he is now a lost dog. If he kills them again, he will be hunted by them not only at home, but also abroad. At that time, there will be no place for him.


    So he can only swallow his anger, yes, only in this way, as long as he gets the spirit tree, then he can improve his strength. At that time, when you become a great master, can you kill these rubbish if you want to?


    Cui Jiang''s face is gloomy and terrible. Now he has nothing that can''t be lost, dignity and face. As long as he still has a life here, he will get it back sooner or later.


    So he did not say a word, immediately followed the direction of Wang Haoran.


    As long as Wang Haoran gets the address, he can tell the most important thing. But Mr. Cui can''t enjoy it!


    Two!


    Li Jin followed, missing the protection of layers of trees. At a glance, he saw two people ambushing there.


    One of them is still a sniper, and the other is not a sniper though he has a gun."Still want to snipe me?" Li Jin sneered. He had killed two snipers. They didn''t have a long memory. They wanted to kill themselves with snipers.


    "In that case, don''t blame me!" Li Jin read silently, picked up a stone and suddenly threw it at their ambush.


    Li Jin''s strength is very strong, and he will throw it directly in front of them. If they didn''t react quickly, he will hit them directly.


    The two foreigners were startled and subconsciously hid. Taking advantage of the emptiness, Li Jin immediately ran to the side and covered his tracks. Then he lay down and moved forward slowly.


    "What about people?" When the two people reacted, Li Jin had disappeared from their sight.


    They were surprised and immediately looked at each other.


    "It must be hiding!" They looked through the telescope for a while, but to their disappointment, they couldn''t see anything. They had no choice but to think so.


    "Shoot first to scare him!" Said the man next to him.


    The sniper''s eyes were like goshawks. He patrolled there and wanted to find something, but to his disappointment, he didn''t find anything.


    "It''s strange how fast it is!" The sniper muttered to himself.


    "Are you looking for me?" Suddenly, a voice came from behind.


    They were startled and suddenly turned back to see that Li Jin was aiming at the sniper with a gun in his hand.


    "Unfortunately, you are the third sniper I killed today!" Li Jin smiles and shoots with a bang.


    The sniper fell down without a snort. He was dead.

 Chapter 749

    "Falk!" This is the sniper''s companion''s first words after seeing his companion''s tragedy. Almost subconsciously, the knife in his hand suddenly flew to Li Jin, and then he raised his gun to shoot.


    But Li Jin''s speed is faster, he first fired a shot to blow the knife, and then a shot hit the guy''s hand.


    "Ah He screamed. He couldn''t hold the gun in his hand any more and fell to the ground with a loud noise.


    "You attacked our base?" Li Jin looked at him with a gun on his forehead.


    "That''s right..." The foreigner even knows Chinese. Although he doesn''t speak it fluently, he can say, "it''s us. I think the special forces in your country are so powerful. They are just a bunch of rubbish..."


    The foreigner sneered at Li Jin with disdain.


    Li Jin just sneered, and then slowly said: "then you can go to die."


    "Wait..." As soon as the foreigner''s face changed, he said that he was not afraid of death. That''s false. It''s normal to be afraid of death. "You can''t kill me. I''m a special force of the United States. If you kill me, you can''t afford the consequences..."


    "Consequences?" There is a sneer in the corner of Li Jin''s mouth, "you don''t have to worry about this."


    Then he heard a shot, and then he died with wide eyes.


    "Bah!" Li Jin looked at him and spat, "in our country''s territory, you are arrogant with me. What the hell do you think you are?"


    With that, he left without looking back. Next, he would annihilate the whole team, leaving none!


    After Li Jin solved these two people, he soon found their trace again, and the number was not large.


    In the quiet forest, Rogers and his party had found a stream. They were sitting on a stone to rest.


    "Captain, they haven''t come back yet. It can''t be..." Immediately a team member ran to Rogers and hesitated.


    "No way!" Rogers didn''t look well either. First, he killed two snipers, which was their carelessness. But just now he sent two men to deal with Li Jin. There was no reason why he would lose.


    "Let''s go now." At this time, Cui Jiang came, his face was very gloomy, "anyway, now Wang Haoran is in our hands, we will leave the country immediately, and then go to Southeast Asia. He doesn''t say it. We have a way to get him to say it all the way. "


    "Go?" Rogers suddenly laughed, and then roared at Cui Jiang, "my milijian''s special forces are the best in the world. How can you let me slip away at this time? Cui, I tell you, in our eyes, your Huben is just rubbish. Isn''t he just a special forces instructor? Well, if we don''t kill him today, we won''t go! "


    "Stupid!" Cui Jiang can''t help it any more. These guys are so crazy. Isn''t that a bloody death?


    "Cui, if you dare to say one more word, I will kill you!" Rogers showed his fierce face and pointed a gun at Cui Jiang.


    Cui Jiang nodded abruptly, sneered, and then stepped back.


    When Rogers saw that Cui Jiang was no longer talking to him, he immediately yelled, "everyone, find a good place and kill that guy here."


    They were all subordinates who had been with him for many years. They could understand with one word, so they immediately found a good position to ambush Li Jin.


    However, in addition to these people, there are also people from shadow soul organization. This time, the two sides are united.


    The shadow soul is invited by Cui Jiang, which is also one of Cui Jiang''s cards. Cui Jiang didn''t dare to kill Rogers. It was really scared, but Rogers dared to kill Cui Jiang. The reason why he didn''t kill Cui Jiang now is that Cui Jiang still has these professional killers around him.


    Cui Jiang also knew this, so he kept his strength all the way, and let Rogers do the work of death.


    "Don''t show up..." Just as Rogers was decorating, Cui Jiang also gathered the killers around him. He looked coldly at Rogers with a high spirited face and sneered in his heart.


    I don''t know what to do. Li Jin can even kill the old master. You are like a chicken in his eyes.


    "They''re dead..." Cui Jiang took a deep breath. He thought that he would have a chance to kill Li Jin if he cooperated with others, but he didn''t think so after losing several snipers in a row.


    "They will take the lead later. We don''t have to worry about it. We just need to be good at ourselves. Remember, if they show signs of defeat, they will carry people away immediately." In Cui Jiang''s eyes, there is a sudden opportunity to kill. Rogers is going to die anyway. If he wants to drag himself here at that time, he doesn''t mind killing Rogers.


    Now is a good opportunity. Anyway, the two sides have already fought like this. At that time, it will be the other side. I don''t know that it was Li Jin who killed it. If I say it was Li Jin who killed it, it will be Li Jin who killed it.


    As long as he can get away and take Wang Haoran to Southeast Asia, he doesn''t believe that he can''t open his mouth.


    As long as you get the spirit tree, are you afraid of Rogers backstage?


    Cui Jiang made up his mind that if the wind direction was wrong, he would kill Rogers immediately and then slip away.


    The people of shadow soul are all invited by Cui Jiang. Naturally, they listen to him.Rogers and they had been ambushing for a long time, but they waited for a long time, but nothing appeared in front of them, as if Li Jin would not appear.


    "Why haven''t you come yet?" Rogers was a little impatient. He tried hard to kill Li Jin, but he felt a little uncomfortable if Li Jin didn''t come.


    "Maybe he knew we were ambushing him..." One of the men replied.


    "So what if I know?" Rogers patted the gun in his clapping hands confidently, and then said, "I don''t know how many people are dead in Rogers'' hands. I can''t even count them myself. He''ll die as well."


    The rest of the players smile. Many people are dead in their hands.


    In fact, Rogers had only six people left.


    At the moment, everyone has been scattered, and each has found a suitable place to ambush.


    A foreigner is hiding behind a big tree, which is very suitable for hiding. The point is that the view here is also very good. If Li Jin comes here, he can see it the first time.


    At that time, he''ll shoot Li Jin. It''s so cool.


    Thinking of this, he was a little excited. Rogers was very generous to his subordinates. If he killed Li Jin, would money and women play casually?


    When it comes to playing with women, it''s true that since they entered the country a few days ago, they have kept an absolute low profile because they dare not disturb the power here. Let alone seeking pleasure, they have never even been on the street.


    Now is a sow standing in front of him will feel beautiful, want to go to bed for hundreds of rounds.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have time to play with the women here!" He shook his head with regret. If he has played, then he will have the capital to boast after he returns home.


    He did not know that a figure was slowly approaching him.

 Chapter 750

    Li Jin saw them ambush himself from a distance, but he didn''t act rashly. He first walked around them in a big circle, and then slowly approached them.


    Then he saw the foreigner.


    Of course, he didn''t know what the foreigner was thinking. He just felt that this guy could stay away from those people and clean him up without disturbing others.


    He felt it slowly and then came to the guy''s back.


    Li Jin''s footstep is very small, so small that there is almost no sound, even if he feels it, there is no sound at all, which also leads to that guy doesn''t know that there is a god of death behind him.


    Li Jin approached, then stabbed a knife into the neck of the foreign special forces soldier.


    And the left hand at the same time on his mouth, so that he can not make any sound.


    He just struggled a few times, then he lost his breath,


    Li Jin slowly put him down, and then continued to touch him there.


    "Don''t..." Rogers stepped back, blood on his body.


    After about ten waves, Li Jin finally stopped and looked at the special team leader.


    "I''ve cut you ten times, and each time I only hurt the skin, but not the meat." Li Jin looked at him, his expression was a bit like looking at a dead man.


    "You..." Rogers was completely frightened. He had never seen such a knife.


    "You''ve seen the power of my martial arts master. Then I''ll take your life!" Li Jin suddenly showed his murderous spirit and gave a loud drink.

 Chapter 751

    In the face of Li Jin''s momentum, Rogers felt powerless, but he still fought there, "you can''t kill me, I''m a special force of the United States, do you want to start a war between the two countries..."


    Rogers'' voice stopped here because Li Jin had broken his neck.


    The captain of the U.S. special forces, who has been around the world for more than ten years, died in a place he never thought of.


    "Haven''t you heard an old saying?" Li Jin looked at Rogers with a faint look, "those who violate our country will be punished even though they are far away. What''s more, you are still in our country. You really don''t know how to live or die! "


    With that, Li Jin looked back into the distance. Now the U.S. special forces have been completely annihilated by himself, and the rest are the killers of yinghun and Cui Jiang.


    "Shadow soul, we haven''t finished the last account, but you dare to provoke me again." Li Jin has a deep hatred for shadow spirits. If Xiao Yuru almost let them kill him, although they are also employed, it''s hard for Li Jin to accept.


    Since you want to provoke yourself again, then you go to die!


    Li Jin, with his gun in his hand, went there in a murderous way.


    In the front, Cui Jiang is taking Wang Haoran to flee quickly.


    He ran away and scolded, "what a fool. If he hadn''t been arrogant, we would have died long ago."


    Cui Hujiang thought that they really had a reason to withdraw their troops at the beginning.


    But in the middle of the way, he found that Li Jin was the only one. Cui Jiang immediately proposed to join forces to kill him, but Rogers was too conceited to ignore him.


    "You stop him. Rogers must be dead!" Cui Jiang hardly needs to think that Rogers is not worth mentioning in his own eyes, let alone in front of Li Jin, a master of Taoism.


    Several killers followed Cui Jiang closely, and at the same time they were staring at the back, for fear that Li Jin would suddenly appear behind them.


    After walking for about half an hour, suddenly there was a gunshot.


    The last killer fell to the ground in an instant, "here it is!" Cui Jiang gave a big drink and dragged Wang Haoran to the front. The killers behind immediately entered the fighting state.


    It''s just that their fighting state was obviously too slow to enter. There were three bangs in a row, and then three people fell down.


    For a moment, there are only two of the six killers left.


    The remaining two killers were horrified. They had already killed four of their companions without even seeing the opponent''s face. It was really fierce.


    No!


    They subconsciously think that this is what the killer is trained to do. If he fails to hit the target, he will run away. The opponents are so fierce that they are not ready to fight hard. They are going to retreat soon.


    But they are still late, Li Jin''s figure soon appeared, at the same time, the gun also rang.


    The two killers fell down without a snort, and the blood flowed from the head to the withered leaves, looking at their share.


    Li Jin looked at the bodies indifferently and then looked up.


    Cui Jiang had already dragged Wang Haoran away. If you want to say that Cui Jiang really had a sense of danger. Unlike other people, he only knew how to go forward and kill Li Jin, but how to escape.


    Since Li Jin entered the jungle, he has been on the run except that he once proposed to kill Li Jin together. It''s too simple. The old master of the Cui family died in the hands of Li Jin. There is no skeleton left.


    Cui Jiang knows better than anyone how powerful the old master of Cui family is. He doesn''t think he can kill Li Jin by himself, so he has to run away!


    "Timid as they are, they are smarter than those people!" Li Jin smiles and then catches up.


    It''s difficult to catch up with Li Jin. Although he has hidden eyes, the terrain here is too complex and there are too many levels. His hidden eyes can''t see through everything as directly as they can in an open place, but they can''t.


    After all, Cui Jiang used to be the instructor of Huben and the expert of Cui family. He was very good at anti tracking and skillful, leaving few traces. Li Jin was a bit tricky in chasing after him.


    However, Li Jin is not discouraged. For him, Cui Jiang is already a dead man. It depends on when he dies.


    Cui Jiang is really brilliant. Although he drags Wang Haoran, he just escapes from Li Jin.


    Time has passed for a long time. An hour later, Li Jin still hasn''t caught up with them.


    Even Li Jin was a little surprised. No wonder Cui Jiang was able to be the instructor of Huben. He really had a few brushes.


    "No..." Li Jin shook his head, "even if Cui Jiang is more powerful, but Wang Haoran is also an extremely intelligent person. Cui Jiang will erase the traces, but Wang Haoran will definitely leave me clues. There is no reason to be so clean!"


    Li Jin shook his head, which was beyond his expectation.


    He frowned and went to a high place. He looked down and was stunned.It turns out that there is a house in front of us. This house has been built for some years. It''s still very big, and it seems that there are still people living in it.


    "Forest farm?" Li Jin looked at a sign outside, and immediately understood that this used to be a forest farm, and this house was where the staff of the forest farm lived. No wonder there will be such a house in that place.


    Li Jin frowned. Suddenly, he saw the figure in front of him. Several people came out of the house of the forest farm.


    These people moved a few stools outside, and then played cards there.


    Li Jin frowned, and then slowly went down there.


    It was obviously an abandoned forest farm, but he was surprised that there were so many people here at the moment.


    Seeing Li Jin coming over, people there also glanced at Li Jin.


    "Stop!" At this time, a man finally opened his mouth and looked at Li Jin, "take another step and die."


    Li Jin laughed, wiped his face, and then said, "unfortunately, I don''t believe this evil."


    "Let him come here." At this time, a man came out of it. He was tall and strong. At first sight, he was not a simple man.


    "It turned out to be instructor li of Huben. I didn''t expect to come to this barren mountain. Did he come to see us?" With a faint smile, the middle-aged man seemed to know Li Jin.


    Li Jin was stunned. He was sure that he never knew this guy, but this guy not only knew himself, but also could tell Huben who he was?


    "Drillmaster Li, this is our temporary residence of Xuanlong. I don''t care what you have. This is our place. Please go back!" The middle-aged man took a light look and waved away the guests.


    It''s Xuanlong!

 Chapter 752

    When he heard the word Xuanlong, Li Jin''s eyes narrowed. If he said what he didn''t like most now, he would not hesitate to say that it was Xuanlong.


    And now these bitches are in front of them, standing in front of them alive.


    He is not stupid. Why did Xuanlong choose to be a temporary resident in such a deep mountain. Although Xuanlong has always been mysterious, it''s not necessary to be so mysterious that you can stay in the forest.


    Or do they deliberately find this place to stay?


    So why?


    Li Jin thought deeply, and he was shocked.


    Cui Jiang disappeared, just in front of him.


    In the vast forest, he couldn''t imagine who could escape from his own hands, but Cui Jiang just disappeared.


    He looked at the house and suddenly said, "I''m after a man, a dangerous man we want."


    "I don''t care who you are chasing. This is our temporary residence of Xuanlong. Please leave." The middle-aged people strongly expressed their opposition.


    Li Jin just a smile, and then very seriously said: "if I have to go in to find it?"


    "Presumptuous!" A Xuanlong team member immediately yelled, "what do you think you really are, Huben instructor? I tell you that even when the commander of the military region comes to see us, we have to be kind to each other. You are just a little Huben instructor. Do you want to turn the world around? "


    When the player said this, he was reprimanding. No matter the middle-aged leader or other Xuanlong players, they all looked normal and didn''t stop the player. It seems that it''s normal to speak like this.


    Li Jin looked sideways, then thought for a moment and said, "I don''t want to turn the world upside down, but I want to ask you, does Xuanlong want to turn the world upside down?"


    "Drillmaster Li, I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite later." The middle-aged man''s face had sunk down, and he looked as if he was ready to run away at any time.


    "Well, just be rude to me." But Li Jin shook his head very seriously, "that dangerous person captured my team members. To put it bluntly, there is only such a hiding place here. I doubt that they are here."


    "You are challenging us Xuanlong!" Just now, the member who yelled loudly roared again, "do you know the consequences of provoking our Xuanlong? You, the instructor of Huben, may be very beautiful outside, but you don''t even count fart in front of Xuanlong. If you say one more word, believe it or not, I will kill you now! "


    "Then I''ll shoot you first!" In Li Jin''s eyes, the opportunity to kill suddenly appeared. Almost in a flash, he was in front of the guy who made a lot of remarks.


    Ha! Then they heard the sound of a broken bone.


    "You The middle-aged man suddenly saw that his tendons were suddenly exposed, and even his eyes were about to pop out.


    I saw that Xuanlong player had broken his neck by Li Jin, so he was unwilling to stare at the sky, as if he had never thought that he would be killed by Li Jin.


    "I don''t know who you are, but you..." Li Jin glanced at them and said, "you are just a team organized in the Jianghu. If I remember correctly, you don''t even have an officer''s license. That is to say, you are not our regular troops at all. What qualifications do you have to talk to me like this? "


    Xuanlong''s people were stunned. They never thought that Li Jin would take this to punish them.


    Yes, Xuanlong is such an organization. It seems to be in the system, but it moves outside.


    That''s why many troops don''t like them. It''s a time bomb.


    "Now that we know this, we should know that we can kill you completely regardless of any rules!" The middle-aged people were furious, and no one dared to kill them, but Li Jingang just did it, and there was no worry in front of them.


    This made him feel a strong contempt. He really didn''t think that anyone would dare to despise himself like this.


    "Give it to me and kill him!" Middle aged people no longer hesitated, killing Li Jin became his inevitable choice.


    As soon as those Xuanlong players listen, they are ready to go.


    "Since I want to die, I will help you!" Li Jin is eager for them to come to seek death. For him, these Xuanlong players are short of cutting.


    Xuanlong team members heard the middle-aged man''s voice, immediately put out the formation.


    They are used to the awed eyes of any other troops. Li Jin dares to kill their teammates in front of them. This kind of person is dead in their eyes.


    "There''s one thing I guess you don''t know Because you are not qualified... " Li Jin breathed slowly, and a mist rose slowly in his hands.


    "The old master of the Cui family is dead, and the old immortal who has entered the Tao is dead in my hands. If you know this, I guess you dare not treat me like this..."


    Li Jin finished, and then waved out the palm.


    Almost for a moment, the fog soon enveloped them.The next moment, the smoke dissipated, as if they had never appeared, disappeared in the smoke of Li Jin.


    "You..." The middle-aged people are cool all over the body. They are all made up of people from the rivers and lakes. They are totally different from regular special forces.


    If this is for special forces to see, I''m afraid it will be regarded as a magic, but in the eyes of middle-aged people, this is clearly the main road!


    Avenue, it is separated from the existence of Wudao.


    The martial arts master is terrible enough, but what is more terrible is this kind of person who gets the road.


    Li Jin is so young that he has already seen the road, which makes middle-aged people shudder.


    "I''ll kill you Like killing ants Li Jin killed those Xuanlong players as if nothing had happened. Looking at the middle-aged man, he said.


    "You can''t kill me..." The middle-aged man was very surprised and took several steps back in a row.


    "I''m Xuanlong''s man. If you kill me, our dragon head won''t let you go, and we..."


    At this time, the middle-aged people directly fell out and had no ability to continue to speak.


    "I killed Xuanlong people!"


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man finally swallowed his last breath.


    They originally participated in the competition, but they didn''t expect to die here collectively. In this way, those people who were beaten by Li Jin at the reception were lucky.


    As soon as Li Jin waved his sleeve, the door opened.


    He walked in slowly, and saw a tall man pointing a gun at Wang Haoran, who was covered with blood. He also had a remote control in his hand.


    "You are very good..." Cui Jiang came out slowly holding Wang Haoran in the dark, "but are you more powerful than a bomb? I installed a remote control device on him. As long as you dare to move me, I will press the remote control immediately. Yes, I will die, but he will not live


    Cui Jiang has a ferocious face. He looks like a madman.

 Chapter 753

    "Kill him!" Although Cui Jiang said so, Wang Haoran roared.


    Huben was the only one left to die. Although many people died in the hands of foreign special forces, his brothers would not have died if Cui Jiang hadn''t deliberately leaked his whereabouts to them.


    In fact, they are the enemies of Cui Jiang.


    Last time Li Jin went to the Cui family to fight alone, Cui Jiang was not present. Although he killed the master behind the scenes, the real murderer was still at large. Now he finally ran into him. How could Wang Haoran let him run away.


    Now, regardless of his own safety, he tried his best to let Li Jin kill Cui Jiang, "kill him In the next life, I can do everything for you... "


    Wang Haoran''s eyes were wide open, and he was not afraid of death.


    "His life is too cheap, our life is too expensive, you change his life, not worth it!" Li Jin slowly get out of the way, "let him go, I promise to let you go."


    "Empty talk, do you think I would be so naive to believe you?" Where does Cui Jiang believe him? "Get out of my way..."


    Li Jin retreated slowly, and then said faintly: "Cui Jiang, it''s really disappointing to be a man to your level. He is a special forces instructor. He has to turn himself into a dog. He even betrays his country and colludes with foreigners. It''s hard to look at him directly! "


    "Shut up Cui Jiang was stabbed to the pain by Li Jin. There was hatred in his eyes. "If it hadn''t been for your destruction, Cui Jiang wouldn''t be like this today!"


    Li Jin light a smile, "this time of day is Xuan long to protect you?"? If I guess wrong, the action of this reception is even colluded with you. Xuanlong is not a good place to choose, but he has to choose a temporary residence in the mountains and forests. After thinking about it, I can only think of one explanation, that is, you cooperate with those foreigners, then lead them here, and finally Xuanlong''s people kill them, and then you share information with Xuanlong, right? "


    Li Jin was a very clever man, and he guessed a little at once.


    "Ha ha..." As Cui Jiang went out, he replied to Li Jin, "yes, those stupid guys really think I dare not kill them Yes, I dare not kill them, but Xuanlong dare. I just need to lead them here, and then Xuanlong''s people will do it. It''s nothing to do with me. "


    "Good idea!" Li Jin nodded, which is indeed a good strategy. "Now think about it, I''m afraid Xuanlong provoked us at the cocktail party on purpose. In fact, I just want to hold us there and give you enough time to attack the base. Yes, you''ve done a good job. "


    Cui Jiang said slowly: "step back for me..."


    Li Jin stopped, then looked at Cui Jiang, who was going back more and more, and said, "Cui Jiang, you can''t escape. Now let Wang Haoran go, I''ll spare your life! "


    "Ha ha..." Cui Jiang laughed, then looked at Li Jin and said, "who do you really think you are? I need you to release me? I''ll tell you, I''m not afraid of you at all! "


    Cui Jiang was more and more broad behind him, and finally he came to an extremely open area.


    Li Jin followed up and suddenly his eyes lit up. There was a plane parked in a wide open space.


    "Come on up!" Cui Jiang threw Wang Haoran up and said with a grim smile to Li Jin, "I know you are a Taoist, but can you catch up with the plane?"


    With that, Cui Jiang roared back: "take off now!"


    In the cockpit, the pilot started to take off immediately after Cui Jiang''s order, almost without any hesitation.


    "Bang!" Cui Jiang closed the engine room door heavily. Looking there, he saw that Li Jin had disappeared.


    Cui Jiang subconsciously hit a Ji Ling, but instantly he sneered, "so what? This is a plane. Even if you get into the road, how can you fly in the air? "


    Cui Jiang was born in the Cui family, and he knew more about entering the Tao than others.


    According to ancient books, although chemical weapons are powerful, they are human power after all. It is impossible to fly in the air. Of course, flying in the air is OK, but it can''t last long and it can''t fly very high.


    Mr. Cui has done a lot of research in this area, so he chose the plane wisely. As long as the plane flies to a certain height, Li Jin can''t, because it''s not within his reach.


    As for why he didn''t shoot Li Jin, Cui Jiang knew very well that he couldn''t shoot Li Jin. What''s more, he was worried that he would really make Li Jin angry. If he killed himself, he would lose a lot.


    "Do you think you can escape?" At this time, Wang Haoran opened his mouth. He seemed to find something and looked at Cui Jiang with a laugh.


    "Laugh..." Cui Jiang sat down and stared at Wang Haoran coldly. "I hope you can still laugh when you go to Southeast Asia..."


    "Cui Jiang You are really a failed instructor Wang Hao Ran spat a mouthful, a face of disdain, "you even I Wang Hao Ran what kind of character are not clear, really unqualified ah!"


    "You are just pieces in the hands of big people. Why should I know you?" Cui Jiang looked scornful."Chess pieces?" Wang Haoran laughed, "if I''m a chess player and you''re a chess player, how can you become a lost dog? After all, you are the most pitiful! If you dare to sneak into Cui Xuan''s house, you can''t. Cui Jiang, you''ve been a lost dog all your life. There''s no place for you any more! "


    "Don''t get angry, or I don''t mind giving you some colors here!" Cui Jiang said with a gloomy face.


    Wang Haoran seemed to be very happy, laughing tears are about to come out, "come on, give me some color to see.". Let me see what color you are a lost dog Come on, come on, come on to me, don''t mention it


    "To die!" Wang Haoran left a bereaved dog, right a bereaved dog, these words like a needle stabbed in Wang Haoran''s heart, he can no longer help, roar directly slapped in the past.


    Who knows, just at this time, the cabin door of the plane suddenly broke, a big hand came in directly from inside, and grabbed the bomb on Cui Jiang by remote control.


    It''s really too fast and too sudden, and Cui Jiang''s attention is all on Wang Haoran, so he is not prepared for this. When he reacts, the remote control has already been in the hands of others.


    A figure instantly jumped up from the broken cabin door, looked at Cui Jiang and said, "Cui Jiang, you can finally die!"


    "To die!" Cui Jiang''s face was shocked, so he subconsciously drew his gun.


    But Li Jin is faster than him. He just pulls out the gun from Cui Jiang''s waist. Then he hears a few bangs. Cui Jiang''s mouth overflows with blood, his eyes are round, and he is so angry with endless reluctance.

 Chapter 754

    Li Jin sat down, pointed at the pilot with a gun and said, "if you want to die, you can drive around. If you want to live, go back to our base."


    The pilot was already frightened. He didn''t dare to refute Li Jin''s words and immediately turned around and drove to Huben''s base.


    Li Jin immediately makes a phone call and asks Mao Bing to pick up Li Ying.


    The plane stopped at the base of the plane flat, Li Jin helped Wang Haoran off the plane.


    Lu Ming rushed over, nervous.


    "How''s it going?" Lu Ming asked.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. All those people are dead."


    Lu Ming was relieved, then said with a sneer, "they dare to attack our base and kill it."


    "Go ahead." Li Jin gave Wang Haoran to the medical soldiers, and then followed Lu Ming into the conference room.


    In the conference room, Yang Dong also sat there with an iron face.


    "Who did it?" After a brief meeting, Yang Dong asked.


    "Three sides..." Li Jin shook his head, "it should be led by Cui Jiang, united with the special forces of the United States, attacked our base while we were attending the reception, and captured Wang Haoran. Cui Jiangying also asked his killer to cooperate. And there are Xuanlong''s people. They are all from Chongling tree. "


    "Presumptuous!" With a bang, Yang Dong slapped the table. The old and strong general was full of anger on his face. "He, Cui Jiang, dared to collude with foreign special forces to attack our base. It''s really bold."


    "It''s not just him..." Li Jin sneered, "Xuanlong can''t get rid of this matter. It seems that their heart to Lingshu is still alive."


    "It''s lawless." Lu Ming said bitterly.


    "I''ve killed all those people, and none of Xuanlong''s people are left." Li Jin said faintly.


    "Kill and kill!" Yang Dong snorted coldly. Obviously, he was extremely dissatisfied with Xuanlong. "Don''t worry about this matter. I''ll ask Mr. Wang for instructions and see what his reaction is. And The game is going on as scheduled. You should train as soon as possible. "


    With that, Yang Dong left. He had to report such a big thing to his superior.


    As soon as Yang Dong left, Li Jin and Lu Ming were left.


    "What a surprise Lu Ming murmured and shook his head. "At the beginning, I thought they were coveting Lingshu, but I didn''t expect that they even dared to collude with foreign forces."


    Li Jin light way: "these people may be this kind of idea, do this kind of thing is not strange."


    Lu Ming sighed and soon heard the sound of the car. It turned out that Mao Bing had picked up Li Ying.


    "Don''t think too much about other things. Xuanlong is dead, so many people will certainly take action, but General Yang will resist the pressure from there. Now our most important task is to finish the game first, and then talk about other things."


    Lu Ming comforted Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded.


    The attack on Huben base came to an end when Li Jin completely annihilated the attacked troops. I don''t know if it was the result of the confrontation between the upper levels. Although Huben was destroyed, no one came out to say anything.


    And soon Huben sent another team to participate in the competition, as if nothing had happened before, which made Li Jin a little strange.


    However, it''s a good thing that there is no trouble. At this time, Li Jin doesn''t want to have anything more.


    Soon it was time for the competition, and the special elites from all major military regions gathered in a field base.


    This is a competition area specially set up for this competition, which is carried out in an extremely closed forest.


    A team of special forces appeared in the queue, looking at all extraordinary.


    Li Jin was standing in front of the team members at the moment and said seriously: "like you, I''m also a recruit. I don''t know the process of the competition at all, but the simplest thing is to knock down the enemy, and then you win. The rule is very simple, don''t hurt people''s lives, and win by reaching the destination first. It''s full of monitors. We''ll see you in the terminal war room. Remember, it''s necessary to win, but we have one more important thing... "


    Speaking of this, Li Jin pointed to the new Xuanlong team member not far away and said, "if you see those bastards, beat them up. As long as you don''t beat them to death, I will be responsible for the mutilation!"


    Li Jin said this in a very loud voice, and those people immediately glared at Li Jin after hearing it.


    These players are all new players. The people who were beaten by Li Jin last time have already gone back. They don''t know what happened here, and they don''t know that their former teammates have already died in Li Jin''s hands.


    Just heard Li Jin say so, immediately one by one angry eyes wide open, they Xuanlong people are very proud, which let Li Jin so insult their Xuanlong.


    Their captain''s face changed. Naturally, he didn''t know why he was sent here. However, he knew the fact that the Xuanlong team member who was sent here last time had a lot of casualties. As for how he died, he didn''t know.But even if he didn''t know how to die, he had a long mind. Now he saw that Li Jin was so arrogant that he didn''t dare to answer.


    "I don''t know what to do!" Zhu Que''s section chief opened his mouth, "I really think I''m good, and so are my team members? It''s silly, but they have transferred the former players back, in exchange for more powerful ones. This time, I see what kind of pig they are going to be beaten into. They dare to provoke! "


    Captain Duan didn''t know the twists and turns. He thought that those Xuanlong players were transferred back because he thought Li Jin was very strong, so he transferred some more powerful people to come.


    Although he didn''t speak out loud, he was heard by Li Jin.


    He looked back at captain Duan, then pointed at him again and said, "do you see this pig''s head? He is the captain of rosefinch, surnamed Duan. Of course, he''s the captain. You can''t beat him. I''m afraid they''re going to beat him up, but I''m afraid they''re going to beat him up! "


    "Yes At this time, those Huben players have already been eager to try. After half a month''s special training of Li Jin, the strength of these people can be said to have improved by leaps and bounds. It is just in need of such a competition to test it.


    So when I heard Li Jin''s rude but wild words, I cried out yes, and the sound shocked the sky.


    "You..." Captain Duan is so angry that he says he is a pig. If he can''t beat you, I will kill you now.


    "Captain Lu, is that your attitude?"


    Captain Duan knew that it was useless to talk to Li Jin, so he had to talk to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming just laughed and said coldly, "he''s right. Some bastards should be beaten!"


    "You..." Captain Duan is so angry that he can''t speak.


    "Of course, I don''t mean you rosefinches, but I can''t help it if you think so..." Lu Ming added, then turned and left.

 Chapter 755

    At the end of the battle room, the captains and instructors of the major special forces have arrived. Twelve screens are unfolded in front of them, showing those people to them almost without dead space.


    These people are transported to the jungle by airdrop, one person at a time, so they can''t find their teammates in the beginning.


    Li Jin chose a seat very leisurely and sat down. Unlike other instructors, he seemed very relaxed, as if he had come here to visit.


    After the airdrop, those teammates started to move.


    The rule is that who gets to the end first can make people lose combat effectiveness in the middle, which means they are disqualified. As long as anyone in any team arrives first, then that team wins.


    The rules are simple and straightforward, and there are no more settings.


    "Let''s guess..." At this time, Captain Duan suddenly said, "which team will be the first to go out?"


    "I bet ten thousand, Huben!" The Xuanlong team leader, who had been calm all the time, finally made a sound and threw out 10000 yuan with a bang.


    "I bet on Huben, too!" Captain Duan, with a smile, even threw out a bunch of money.


    They do this kind of thing every year, and it''s not forbidden, so these people have prepared their money for a long time.


    "I bet on Huben!"


    "I bet on Huben, too!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, a large number of people bet on Huben.


    "I bet on Xuanlong!" Li Jin threw a pile of money without saying a word.


    "I bet on rosefinch!" After Li Jin finished, Lu Ming threw out a pile of money, and they looked at each other and laughed.


    "Explain..." Li Jin immediately said, "the reason why I choose a different team from Lu is that we are not sure who they met first. Because I made it very clear just now that I beat these two grandchildren first. My team members listen to me very much. Needless to say, it must be your two teams who are the first to have bad luck. As for who is the first, I don''t know. It depends on luck. "


    Li Jin, a grandson, was furious when he heard that Captain Duan was angry again, but he really couldn''t arouse Li Jin, so he could only stare with a black face.


    Li Jin ignored captain Duan and just looked at captain Xuanlong.


    Xuanlong captain was silent, even seemed to ignore Li Jin''s provocation.


    The war finally took place between rosefinch and Huben.


    What happened was Zeng Rou and a male member of Zhuque. The tall member of Zhuque stood in front of Zeng Rou just like the iron tower. Just from the appearance, the person of Zhuque had won.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to meet a beautiful woman!" Captain Duan''s eyes lit up when he saw the scene. He looked at Lu Ming with a smile and said, "Captain Lu, such a beautiful woman is really reluctant to start. Do you want her to admit defeat, so we don''t have to let my team bear the reputation of beating women. "


    Lu Ming is relieved to see Zeng rou. He knows these people too well. Special forces are powerful, but in Zeng Rou''s eyes, they are nothing at all.


    "Oh? I''m afraid your team member is just like his team leader Lu Ming said confidently with a smile.


    Captain Duan is teased by Lu Ming of Li Jin one after another. He is very angry in his heart. He suddenly clenched his fist and yelled in his heart. Beat the little girl to death!


    Other people are also there to talk about, but almost all fell to the rosefinch side.


    "I remember that this is the main force of rosefinch. He has participated in three sessions in succession. The rosefinch was the second in the past few times. He has made great achievements!"


    "Yes, yes, I remember him. He is very good. It can be said that few of the players present are his opponents."


    "What''s more, it''s a female player. There''s no way to fight!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those people over there are talking about it. There is no one to support Zeng rou.


    Captain Duan and Longwu smile, let him kill you Huben first!


    Just as they were saying this, they suddenly heard a scream. They suddenly looked up and then widened their eyes.


    The team member standing just now was lying on the ground and seemed to be dizzy.


    Zeng Rou goes to pull away the smoke of his rescue, and suddenly a big cloud of smoke rises, which means that he has been eliminated.


    Captain Duan was completely confused. He and long Wugang just looked at each other. In such a moment, his own people even fainted?


    You''re kidding!


    "It''s deceitful!" Seeing that one of his main players was eliminated, he certainly did not admit defeat. Captain Duan immediately jumped up, pointed to Li Jin and said, "what did you teach them? How could my team members have fainted like that! "


    "Why did you faint?" Li Jin laughs, then says: "the skill is inferior to the person!"


    "I don''t believe it. I want to look again. It must be some extraordinary means you used!" Captain Duan was so angry that he immediately roared at what Li Jin said."Captain Duan, if you want to see it, you''re welcome." Lu Ming opened his mouth slowly, but immediately said: "but if my team members don''t use any special means, then I''ll talk to you well!"


    Section leader where believe, immediately opened another turn forward.


    These videos all have video recording function. You can watch them wherever you want.


    Back forward, and then the captain saw a scene of surprise.


    Zeng Rou and his players had a confrontation there at the beginning, and then at the moment when the big man wanted to make a move, Zeng Rou kicked a kick at an almost unimaginable speed.


    The foot hit the big man''s head. With a bang, the big man immediately fell down, and then fainted.


    "I seem to have reminded you just now that your team members are likely to be as good as you are. Now it seems to be true." Lu Ming said lightly beside him.


    Section leader Leng in there, even Lu Ming''s taunt is like did not hear the same.


    I''ll go. Why is he so powerful! It doesn''t make sense!


    The strength and angle of this kick are very tricky. It''s just tricky. The key point is that it''s still very fast and powerful. One kick will stun people. What strength do you need!


    Other people also shut up, they can''t imagine that there are so many new people in Huben.


    Only Li Jin and Lu Ming feel very normal like nothing happened. On the other side, Xuanlong''s captain seems to feel something. He frowns, which is inconsistent with intelligence!


    It doesn''t mean that they are all ordinary special forces, but it doesn''t look like it. This female member is top-notch in strength and speed. Ordinary special forces can''t do it at all. This is definitely a person in the Jianghu!


    When did Huben have such a person!

 Chapter 756

    "I''m sorry!" This is the first person to be eliminated. Lu Ming fished out all the money on the table. He was the only one who guessed correctly. All the money belonged to him.


    Captain Duan was there, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t be complacent!" After a few seconds, Captain Duan snorted, "I''ve heard that you Huben recruited a person from the Jianghu this time. I think it''s her. What''s the use of being powerful? Besides, she hasn''t met Xuanlong yet. "


    Li Jin said lightly: "Xuanlong people? I wish they met


    Just saying that, there has already met.


    "I bet 20000!" Without saying a word, Captain Duan immediately threw 20000 yuan on the table and said, "I''ll bet you Huben will lose!"


    Lu Ming pushed all the money he had just won back to the middle of the table and said faintly, "I bet on Huben."


    "Xuanlong wins!"


    "I bet on Xuanlong, too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several other people came forward to gamble, but as last time, none of them won.


    When Li Jin smiles, he can''t wait for someone to give him money.


    It''s Huang Deming and a Xuanlong player.


    "I seem to have met this man..." At this time, a man suddenly opened his mouth and said, "it seems that this man once won the national martial arts championship. His name is Wu Tian, yes, it''s Wu Tian. At that time, many troops seemed to want him, but he refused. Now think about it, I was recruited by Xuanlong. No wonder! "


    As soon as he said that, someone immediately remembered it.


    The army is also very concerned about the annual martial arts competition. If they see good candidates, they will be recruited into the team immediately. If they are recruited into the team, they will treat them as babies.


    Moreover, many of those people are from martial arts families or martial arts sects, and the army will attract them. They often pay close attention to martial arts conventions.


    In particular, some people are particularly outstanding, they are very impressed.


    So after such a reminder from that person, other people also think about it one after another.


    "Yes, I remember. It''s Wu Tian. This is the descendant of Wu family in Nanling. It''s said that Wu family boxing has been practiced to a high level. I heard that it''s a real three-level master! "


    "Yes, it seems! In the younger generation, it''s the top presence. "


    Another person also immediately took over the conversation, talking about this time a face of envy.


    No matter who it is, if you can receive such a student, you must give it up like a baby.


    "Don''t think about it. It must be Xuanlong who is going to win!" Finally, these people all come to the conclusion that no matter who Wu Tian is, as long as Xuanlong comes out, they will win. There is nothing to say.


    Xuanlong captain looked at Li Jin. Although he didn''t want to have any conflict with Li Jin, he didn''t mind showing off at this time. He threw 50000 yuan on the table and said, "Xuanlong will win!"


    This sentence is like a slogan. As soon as those people listen to it, they immediately say: "Xuanlong wins in nature!"


    It felt like their own team, not to mention how happy they were.


    Li Jin stretched himself, then muttered, "what is Huang Deming doing? Really, what''s the matter with such nonsense? Just beat me to death! "


    In the jungle, Huang Deming looks at the man named Wu Tian.


    Wu Tian is very tall and looks like a giant compared with Huang Deming.


    "I heard that you Huben are very arrogant!" Wu Tian looked at Huang Deming, and his disdain did not cover up.


    "Are you Xuanlong arrogant?" Huang Deming''s confidence was unprecedented at this time. They were forced to practice there by Li Jin for half a month. Although it was really hard, everyone found their great potential. This is where they are very grateful to Li Jin.


    "We Xuanlong have arrogant capital!" Wu Tiangen was not ashamed. He sneered, "what do you have in Huben? It''s just like Xuanlong, a group of scum! "


    "Rubbish, your whole family is rubbish." Huang Deming was so angry that he immediately yelled, "if you want to return Xuanlong, it''s just an earthworm, or a dragon. It''s said that you always dare not participate in the competition. That''s scared by our Huben. Counsellor, your whole family is counsellor. Take our drillmaster''s words for example, your ancestors have been counsellors for three generations, and they are all damned kidney deficiency! "


    "To die!" When Wu Tian was scolded like this, he immediately roared.


    The two men were at the touch of a conversation.


    "What kind of instructors there are, what kind of players there are!" Captain Duan didn''t miss the chance to mock Li Jin. He shook his head and said, "it''s too bad. It seems that he still has that saying. If he can''t do it, he will run away!"


    As soon as I finished my long talk, I had already handed it over there.


    "Boom!" Wu Tian looks murderous, and they also receive the order from the top, that is, as long as they don''t kill them, they can beat them to death.So Wu Tiangen didn''t plan to let Huang Deming off easily, so he just beat him first.


    "Eat my wujiaquan!" Wu Tian gave a grim smile, and the momentum of Wu family boxing was extraordinary. There was thunder in his hand.


    Huang Deming gave a sneer. He took a deep breath for the punch, and then followed it.


    "I dare to compete with Xuanlong. I''m really looking for death!" Those people laughed when they saw that Huang Deming wanted to fight with his fist. Xuanlong is the real river and lake. The power of these people is not ordinary power, but real Qi.


    The real Qi refined by the people in the Jianghu is much stronger than the simple strength of the special forces. If they want to win, they can only rely on other methods, and they can''t fight hard.


    And now Huang Deming is doing this, which will almost make the captain laugh to death.


    "Ha ha It''s so stupid that I have to fight hard for my strength... " Captain Duan seems to have seen Huang Deming fall. One of his team members has been eliminated, and one of Huben''s team members is about to be eliminated. It''s not time to report it!


    Section chief hey hey sneer, next he will appreciate the Huben team''s predicament, and he will also wantonly laugh.


    It''s just


    Boom!


    Two fists meet, a figure flies out.


    "How could that be?" When you see the person standing clearly, the person inside is suddenly surprised and looks there with wide eyes.


    That''s right. Huang Deming, who they never thought of, was standing there. Wu Tian, who was not far away from here, was already spitting blood. It seemed that his hand could not be lifted.


    "Damn it, I want you to be arrogant!" Huang Deming walks over and kicks Wu Tian in the face. "It''s a piece of rubbish to pretend to be forced by me..."

 Chapter 757

    Looking at Huang Deming beating Wu Tian there is the same as beating a dog to death, people on the scene all look silly.


    I''ll go. When did Xuanlong''s people beat him so easily. Huang Deming didn''t break the blow just now, but Wu Tian did.


    Huang Deming doesn''t know whether he was beaten badly by the two Xuanlong players last time. This time, he didn''t show any mercy to Wu Tian. He hit Wu Tian with one punch and one foot. He didn''t keep half of his hand.


    Today, Wu Tian is beaten like a dead dog. He has no power to fight back.


    "Shit, there''s a fight again!" It''s not over here yet. On the other side, we can see another fight between Huben and Xuanlong.


    What surprised them was that, just like the situation here, these members of Huben still had an advantage in absolute strength. These Xuanlong from the river and lake were not their opponents at all. They could defeat them with one punch or one foot.


    This time, everyone was stunned.


    This is not an example, which shows that their overall strength of Huben is so strong that they can beat Xuanlong like this!


    At the beginning, they thought that Huben might have attracted some experts in the Jianghu, but now they find something wrong. They have high overall strength, which is not to be said.


    No matter to anyone, Huben is almost overwhelming.


    In less than ten minutes, five pairs of Huben and Xuanlong collided with each other, without exception. It was obvious that both sides carried out their instructor''s ideas, and they were merciless. But Huben''s strength is higher. Xuanlong''s five players are all bloody and miserable.


    If one loses, it''s a coincidence, then losing five in a row is definitely not a coincidence.


    All the people were stunned. They didn''t dare to imagine such a thing.


    Only Li Jin is the most calm, at most is still there after winning, muttering, "fight so lightly, these bastards can''t let them go like this!"


    Lu Ming is finally relieved. Yes, what he wants is this kind of effect!


    It seems that he did not see the wrong person. Li Jin did something that no one could do.


    "Tut Tut, Captain Duan, your team members are going to be beaten!" At this time, Li Jin suddenly opened his voice.


    That''s right. Zeng Rou ran into a rosefinch player again.


    There was almost no suspense. Zeng Rou kicked the man unconscious. Her intuition was as easy as eating and sleeping.


    "Too weak..." Li Jin didn''t seem to see the iron blue face of Captain Duan and kept shaking his head, "I can''t figure out how such a weak person can be selected to participate in the competition! Captain Duan, are these the only goods in your team? "


    Li Jin is a revengeful man. The captain of this section has mocked Hu Ben before, so Li Jin is not ready to let him go. Every sentence is a thorn.


    "You..." Captain Duan''s old blood almost came out. Your sister, how the hell could this be!


    They have checked the information of those people recruited by Huben. It can be said that although they have performed well in all units, they are definitely not as good as they are today.


    How does Li Jin teach? How can he make great progress in such a short time? It''s impossible!


    Everyone was shocked, but also understand why Li Jin has always been so high-profile, it is because he has absolute confidence in his team.


    Don''t say it''s captain Duan. At this time, Xuanlong''s people all feel that something is wrong.


    What kind of methods did this guy use to get them to where they are today, especially in terms of strength!


    At this time, in addition to watching them here, another high-rise conference room was also watching what happened in the jungle.


    Yang Dong was also among them, and many people with the same rank or even higher were sitting there watching.


    Yang Dong was very nervous at the beginning. Although he believed in Li Jin''s strength, he only believed in his own strength. Their time is too short, even if Li Jin taught them all his things. They have enough savvy to learn Li Jin and martial arts, but what about absolute power?


    Their opponents are Xuanlong people, not those special forces of the same level.


    If you want to deal with Xuanlong''s people, you have to be stronger than them.


    But everyone knows that power can not be greatly improved in a short period of time, because this kind of thing is not realized by enlightenment, but by the accumulation of time.


    This gap does not narrow, Huben to win Xuanlong that is fantastic.


    But until I saw Huang Deming''s foot in Yang Dong, I was sure that their team was really strong, so strong that his direct leader felt terrible.


    How to improve the strength? This is the most surprising place in Yangdong.


    At the same time, he also appreciated Li Jin''s transformation of this team, that is, only teaching one kind of martial arts, only improving strength.


    Obviously, Li Jin has done very well. Their strength has not only improved, but also improved a lot.It''s not easy to do all this in such a short period of time. It''s even as difficult as heaven. But this thing was really done by Li Jin.


    At the beginning, all the people in it disdained Huben. We all know that such a big thing happened to Huben. The soldiers were not formed overnight, let alone the top special forces.


    To tell the truth, this time Huben came to accompany them in their mind. But when they see Huben''s people knocking Xuanlong''s people down in succession, they know they are wrong, and they are very wrong.


    They all looked at Yang Dong, where the general was laughing at the moment.


    The people inside were a little embarrassed, especially the general who had the closest relationship with Xuanlong''s face turned green. Xuanlong usually doesn''t take part in this kind of competition, because for them, this kind of competition will only lower their status, but they didn''t expect to be beaten so badly by Huben for the first time, which makes Yang Dong, who just came in, very embarrassed.


    "Xuanlong..." Yang Dong finally opened his mouth, and immediately picked out the word Xuanlong, "I really can''t figure out the necessity of this kind of non military and non civilian organization. Every year, he ate so much of our military expenditure, but when he assigned the task, he refused, saying that they only fought in an emergency. But now it seems that... "


    Yang Dong shook his head and suddenly said, "is this the final force? I Pooh! Even if you can''t beat a new recruits, how dare you call it the last word


    Yang Dong almost roared out. The old general really had a reason to be angry.


    Let''s not say whether Xuanlong took part in the event that Huben was destroyed. At least Xuanlong had something to do with Huben''s base being attacked a few days ago.


    And Yang Dong has already felt that these people even want the spirit tree.

 Chapter 758

    In fact, the identity of Xuanlong has always been a problem for these senior officials. For soldiers like Yang Dong, Xuanlong is a time bomb.


    And from what Xuanlong did, it was exactly the same.


    As a soldier, the most intolerable thing is that Xuanlong dares to intervene in such a big event, and this is totally doing things in it!


    So now find the opportunity, Yang Dong no longer polite, said the above extremely impolite words.


    Everyone was silent, but some people were already cheering for Yang Dong.


    Huben is crazy, but not to the point of arrogance.


    Xuanlong, however, has always been so arrogant that he has to compete with them for resources and military spending. Of course, the most important thing is that these people do not contribute.


    It makes a lot of people unbalanced, especially unbalanced.


    "General Yang, you have gone too far!" Finally someone opened his mouth. He had to come out to say something when he was bitten by Xuanlong.


    "Gao Qingtian, I said Xuanlong, what''s your hurry?" Yang Dong looked at him with a sneer and called him by his first name.


    Gaoqingtian a Leng, this Yangdong how even face all don''t pretend?


    "After this competition, I will report to the superior. There is no need for the useless department like Xuanlong to continue to exist." Yang Dong didn''t care about Gao Qingtian at all, but said to others.


    As soon as Gao Qingtian''s face changed, he immediately said, "it''s not up to you to decide! Ordinary things you special forces can handle, but what if you can''t? If you cancel Xuanlong, what will you do? "


    Yang Dong said sarcastically: "Gao Qingtian, don''t tell me these useless things. I ask you, what thorny things has Xuanlong dealt with in the past few years? Did you go abroad to protect our citizens or to get confidential information from other countries? Or to protect the spirit tree or something? "


    When Yang Dong talked about the spirit tree, he was very angry and looked at it as if it was going to explode at any time.


    Gao Qingtian was asked by Yang Dong, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    "I can''t think of any use for such a useless organization besides wasting our food and military expenditure!" Yang Dong suddenly stood up, then glanced at the screen and said with a sneer, "even a new special forces unit that has been set up for only one month can''t beat it. I really don''t know if the military expenditure in these years has fed the dog!"


    Then Yang Dong got up and left without looking back.


    Gao Qingtian was already trembling with anger, but he could not refute any words at all.


    People present have different ideas, but in fact, more people support Yang Dong''s idea, but they are still afraid of Xuanlong''s power, so no one dares to support it.


    The game in the jungle is still going on, but the situation outside has become a dead silence.


    At the beginning, many teams who are expected to compete for the second place are in high spirits, but until Huben shows his ability to crush Xuanlong, those people are withered like eggplant.


    In particular, Zhu Que''s captain Duan has been livid, looking as if someone owes him five million.


    Up to now, except Xuanlong, they have suffered the most.


    Huben''s team members well implemented what Li Jin said to them before leaving, that is to beat them hard. These team members are very sincere. They will beat those who see rosefinch. They are afraid of being beaten.


    Finally, in the middle of the time, Captain Duan couldn''t sit still any more, and stood up with a cold face and a hum.


    "Captain Duan, where are you going?" Lu Ming asked untimely.


    "Eat!" Although know Lu Ming this is knowingly asked, but the captain still glared at him, not angry to say.


    "Oh, fast, it''s time for lunch!" Lu Ming raised his hand and looked at his watch. Then he went to the back of Captain Duan, patted him on the shoulder and said, "let''s go and eat together."


    Captain Duan is so angry that he bites his teeth. Who the hell wants to eat with you? Can''t you see that''s an excuse I''m looking for!


    It was time for lunch, so they all went to the canteen to eat.


    The food is very ordinary. After all, it''s in the wild, and it can''t be more demanding.


    However, Li Jin and Lu Ming had a good appetite.


    As for the others, it goes without saying that one looks more embarrassed than the other, and looks like eating pig food.


    When!


    When a lunch box is put beside Li Jin, you can see Xuanlong''s team leader come over and sit down beside Li Jin.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Lu Feng. I''m a team leader of Xuanlong." Lu Feng''s face was not good-looking just now, but it was much better at this time, at least on the surface.


    Li Jin glanced at him and went on to eat.


    Lu Feng''s face was cold, he was a little afraid of Li Jin, but this kind of thing he just guessed, not confirmed. At the moment, seeing Li Jin''s attitude makes him very angry. He thinks that Xuanlong is respected everywhere he goes. It seems that he is not welcome to see anything in front of him. This really makes him feel a little uncomfortable."Instructor Li, I want to know a question..." Lu Feng tried his best to suppress the power of your players in such a short time


    Lu Feng asked after this sentence, looking at Li Jin, want to know the answer from his mouth.


    "You deserve to ask me?" Li Jin''s eyes suddenly cold, directly throw out such a sentence.


    Lu Feng was stunned, and there was murderous air in his eyes.


    "Two things..." Li Jin simply ignored his murderous spirit, because his own murderous spirit was more serious. "First, who harbored Cui Jiang, give him to me. Second, let your leader come out and apologize to us. If the above two conditions are fulfilled, maybe I can tell you such a secret. But I don''t think your little captain can be such a leader, so you don''t deserve to ask me such a question


    Lu Feng''s eyes became more and more murderous, but immediately he sneered and said, "yes, I''m not qualified. But I''m afraid you want to think too much. Our leader is a person who enters the Tao, surpassing the existence of the great master. Who are you that deserves to be admitted? "


    Those who enter the Tao!


    This is the first time that Li Jin has received a message about the dragon head. The message is very clear, that is, the people who have entered the Tao.


    "The person who enters the Tao is great?" Li Jin gave a cold smile, and moriran said, "old master Cui has also entered the Tao. Isn''t he also dead?"


    Lu Feng said with disdain: "it was he who met the wrong person. Li Jin, I know the players who disappeared here last time have something to do with you. You killed them, but you offended us... "

 Chapter 759

    At this point, Lu Feng can''t go on, because Li Jin pulled him over.


    This master who has reached the realm of second grade master is just like a chicken in front of Li Jin.


    Bang!


    Lu Feng''s head heavy knock on the table, issued a clear sound.


    "I tell you, I killed the bastards of Cui De, and I killed the bastards of Xuan long. So what? You Xuanlong angered me. I''ll kill you Xuanlong just like I killed the Cui family! "


    Li Jin said this very hard, although not loud, but the words stabbed Lu Feng''s mind.


    It turns out that It was he who killed the old master of the Cui family!


    As soon as he thought about it, something was put into his mouth.


    "Ah..." He couldn''t help but let out a low roar. Then he saw Li Jin stuffing the food in his hand, whether he ate it or not.


    Others were surprised to see this posture and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    This is a fuckin ''lunatic!


    This is their first idea, and the only one they share.


    "What are you doing..." Immediately someone from the canteen came over and looked at Li Jin angrily.


    Bang!


    Li Jin threw the embarrassed Lu Feng back, then clapped his hands and said: "the captain said his Xuanlong is miserable and can''t eat. I was kind-hearted, so I helped him eat. Any comments? "


    As soon as the man saw it, he trembled and muttered, "no No problem! "


    Li Jin laughed and said, "that''s good." After that, he took another look at the other members of the team. "Who else can''t eat? Come on, I''ll help you. It''s free!"


    Those people changed color one after another, for fear that Li Jin would find himself, and each of them immediately bowed his head to eat.


    Lu Feng was terrified, and Li Jin was terrified of him, a master of the second grade master.


    He did not expect that someone would dare to beat himself. The point is that he really has no fighting power in front of him.


    Lu Feng completely believes that old master Cui did kill him. The former Xuanlong players were all killed by him, so long as he has such strength and courage.


    As soon as he got up, Li Jin came to him like a ghost, but this time he didn''t do it. Instead, he looked at him like a dead man.


    "Go back and tell your leaders, I know they are in collusion with Cui Jiang, and they are also involved in the attack on our base. Wait, wait for me. Li Jin will get back such justice from them one day. "


    Lu Feng is stupid again. Of course he doesn''t know about these things. He is just a team leader. Xuanlong''s organization is huge and complex. He is not the core of Xuanlong.


    Xuanlong attacked Huben''s base. What''s the matter?


    In his heart, he was shocked. Although Xuanlong had been in the regular army, many Xuanlong members actually regarded themselves as one of them.


    Even though he likes to show off in front of other troops, he doesn''t know how to do it.


    Li Jin and Lu Ming left and walked out of the canteen side by side, leaving only a group of surprised people and Lu Feng''s stunned face.


    It''s no wonder that Li Jin will let them beat his players to death. There is such a reason.


    This It''s going to be a big deal!


    After dinner, it''s time to have a rest. Li Jin and Lu Ming go under a tree and smoke in the wind.


    "General Yang has promised us..." As long as we get the first place this time, he will suggest that Xuanlong''s military supplies be canceled and that they disband the organization on the spot


    Li Jin was stunned, which he did not expect.


    "So Is that ok? " Li Jin said with a frown.


    "Why not?" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed with a cold light. "What have they done for the country over the years? What kind of work is not for us to do. If we can compare them this time, then there is no need for them to exist. At that time, General Yang will propose that Mr. Wang exert more pressure on him, and his Xuanlong will have nothing to do with the backstage. "


    Li Jin immediately understand, yes, Yang Dong is playing this abacus. Xuanlong has always claimed to be an expert in the Jianghu, but if he can''t even fight Huben for a month, Yang Dong has enough reasons to dismiss Xuanlong.


    Those above will certainly consider this proposal, especially Mr. Wang.


    Mr. Wang escaped from death last time. If it wasn''t for Li Jin, he might have died.


    And the original is to fight for his spirit tree was destroyed by the Cui family, it can be said that it is murder.


    If you want to say that this matter has nothing to do with Xuanlong, you can''t believe it if you kill him. He also has reason to be vigilant against this mysterious organization.


    "They may be too powerful for us to imagine." Finally, Li Jin shook his head and said.


    "It''s because they are so big that we have to guard against them." Lu Ming nodded, "today he can Yin our Huben, even attack our Huben base, but after that? Who knows if they will turn their guns against our country? Their loyalty is so doubtfulLi Jin is silent. As such a special department, what it wants is loyalty. If there is doubt in this aspect, there is no need to continue to exist.


    That''s what a knife is like. If it''s too sharp, it can hurt people, but it can also hurt yourself.


    When the knife is in the hands of others, it has become an opponent.


    Li Jin nodded, just advised: "you ask general yang to be careful, these people can''t control, I''m afraid they will mess."


    Lu Ming shook his head and said, "don''t worry. After all, we are a regular army. They dare not make trouble."


    But Li Jin is a wry smile, really dare not mess with it?


    You know, they colluded with foreign special forces to attack Huben base!


    Li Jin has no confidence in them. They can give you a bite at any time.


    "Do you know their Xuanlong?" After thinking about it, Li Jin asked such a question.


    Lu Ming pondered for a while, and then said: "it must be false to say that I understand, but I was once called by their Xuanlong, but I didn''t go."


    "Why don''t you go?" Li Jin was really surprised. He didn''t expect Lu Ming to have such a thing.


    Of course, what surprised him was that Lu Ming didn''t go.


    "I''m different from them..." Lu Xuan shook his head like a big dragon family when he grew up. I''ve run away from a big family, so I won''t go in a second time. Moreover, when Xuanlong wanted to absorb me, I had secretly inquired about them, and their reputation was very poor, so I...... "


    Li Jin nodded and understood Lu Ming''s choice.


    "So What do you know about the tap? " Finally, Li Jin asked such a question.

 Chapter 760

    Facing Li Jin, the most important member of the Ministry, Lu Ming pondered.


    "As for Longtou, in fact, he is not well known either in the Jianghu or in the army..." After a long time, Lu Mingcai shook his head. "He is very mysterious. Almost all the people in charge are the three persons in charge. One of them is Cui Lei. "


    "You don''t even know who he is?" Li Jin frowned. He did not expect that the dragon head was so mysterious.


    "I really don''t know who he is." Lu Ming shook his head. "But I''ve heard some rumors in the river and lake, and it''s generally acknowledged that I''m a Taoist. Ted is weak compared with him. Anyway This is a very strong man! "


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes, beyond the existence of Cui de?


    Enter the Tao!


    "Well, don''t think about it so much. Let''s go back and have a look. Those children don''t know how they are eating outside!" The children in Lu Ming''s mouth are their team members.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "don''t worry about them. They won''t be hungry anywhere."


    After a meal and a rest, the men slowly returned to the war room.


    As a result, as Li Jin and Lu Ming think, their Huben is very smooth, and everyone has gathered together. Xuanlong was the first team to be eliminated. All of them were destroyed by Huben, and none of them remained.


    Of course, Hu Ben did it on purpose. Because in the middle of Huben met many times other special forces people, except for the rosefinch, almost no reason, just to find Xuanlong people.


    So when they went on searching, all the more than ten Xuanlong people were put down by them, and all of them were killed.


    When Lu Feng returned to the war room, he had already cleaned it up and looked at Li Jin bitterly. Especially when the last one of them Xuanlong was kicked out, the sparks came out, but he didn''t dare to say anything more, just went out alone with a gloomy face, and even didn''t wait for the players to send him back.


    Xuanlong was the first to be eliminated!


    The rest of those people have lingering fear, they are not stupid, have seen Huben, this is aimed at them.


    Zhu Que''s captain Duan''s face is very blue, because he knows that the next is probably his own team.


    His premonition is very accurate, in Xuanlong was eliminated half an hour later, rosefinch also annihilated, did not leave any one.


    When the last player was knocked unconscious, Captain Duan almost rushed up to roar at Li Jin, but he finally suppressed it. He was afraid that Li Jin would give himself a beating regardless.


    This guy was beaten by Xuanlong''s team leader, so he was not in his words.


    No way, the section leader was totally destroyed, so he had to leave first.


    As soon as the two most powerful teams go, the next thing is much simpler. Huben is unimpeded all the way, but it''s not normal. It doesn''t show a strong appearance at the beginning. Even when it comes to other teams, it doesn''t attack, but just advances at full speed.


    At 6 p.m., Zeng Rou was the first to reach the finish line.


    Then the whole team arrived. Li Jin and Lu Ming were waiting for them at the finish line.


    When they all appeared in front of them, Li Jin and Lu Ming all laughed. There were 18 of them. None of them was eliminated and all of them arrived.


    The other teams looked at Huben, and the whole team showed a wry smile when they arrived. This newly formed Huben seems to be more powerful than before. You should know that although Huben won the first place five times in a row, there must be someone eliminated every time. It is absolutely impossible for all of them to arrive at the first time.


    Now Huben has done it, and the speed is so fast.


    This time, everyone was convinced.


    "Our second Ha ha, we''re here the second time... " Another team soon arrived. His captain and instructor were crying and shouting.


    It turns out that the strength of this team is relatively weak. If it wasn''t for Huben''s elimination of all the rosefinch''s people, I''m afraid they would not be in the second place.


    Soon the others arrived, happy and sad.


    However, no matter how happy they were, they all began to re-examine the team of Huben, and at the same time, they completely looked up to Li Jin.


    This young man not only has his own strength beyond imagination, but also has great ability as an instructor. It''s really amazing that he has promoted his team members to this level in such a short time.


    "Instructor li..." At this time, all the people who should have come back have already come back. One of the team leaders came over and politely followed Li Jin to say hello, "I''ve taken it, we''ve taken it. Can we discuss a matter here, and how can you improve your team members to this level in such a short period of time... "


    Li Jin is not unreasonable people, these people have no grudge with him, and now speak in a good tone, so he immediately replied with a smile: "tell the truth?"


    "To tell you the truth!" The captain looked at Li Jin''s face and was immediately delighted. There was a play!


    "If you really want to know, you can go to our army captain. I don''t mind if he likes it." Li Jin pointed to Lu Ming and said with a smile."Good!" The team leader is eager to see Lu Ming. After all, they have known each other for a long time. Although Lu Ming is a soldier, he is still in their frame. But Li Jin is different, so he is more willing to talk with Lu Ming.


    Other people also come forward to make up with Li Jin. Li Jin completely stops his tough tone towards Xuanlong and Zhuque. He is also very polite to these people, and immediately makes these people doubt whether Li Jin is pretending.


    There was a lot of hustle and bustle. At this time, several cars came in, and then an elderly soldier came down from the car.


    Following Yang Dong and others, they came down with a serious face.


    "The special forces competition is over. I believe everyone can see the results. Our champion is still Huben. It''s unimaginable that Huben can still win the championship after such a big event. Here I would like to pay special attention to Lu Ming, the captain of Huben, and Li Jin, the new instructor. It is their outstanding performance that keeps this team from falling behind. Anyone here should learn something from them! "


    The general, who was at the front, said seriously.


    "Yes Those people were in a moment of awe. They didn''t accept the general''s praise.


    Indeed, Li Jin and Huben have conquered them with practical actions. At this time, they can''t exaggerate Li Jin to heaven.


    Having said that, I presented some awards and so on.


    It''s an honor for soldiers and something they value very much.


    "Well done, young man!" The general walked up to Li Jin, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "work hard and win glory for the country!"


    But Li said, "I don''t know who it is."


    The general smiles and gets in the car and leaves.

 Chapter 761

    Li Jin didn''t know why, but others cast envious eyes on him. Li Jin doesn''t know who it is, but they do.


    Although the first prize in previous years will also be awarded by him, no one has ever received his praise alone like Li Jin. It can be said that Li Jin has indeed received extraordinary treatment.


    Of course, Li Jin knew nothing about it. He just thought that the old man was very kind.


    "Well done!" Yang Dong came over with a look of appreciation.


    "Hey, hey, average..." Li Jin had a smile. Although he said that he was ordinary, the smile on his face was obviously proud.


    "You son!" Yang Dong laughed and scolded. Then he said, "you have won the first place, and you have made Xuanlong the first one out. It''s very good. It makes my future work much better."


    Knowing what he was talking about, Li Jin immediately frowned and said softly, "General Yang, do you really want to do this?"


    Yang Dong nodded and said, "I''m old. I may retire soon. Before that, I''ll do it. Anyway, it won''t be long. Why don''t you pull them down together? "


    Li Jin is silent. This may be the last wish of the old general before he retires.


    "OK, you take them back to the base first. I''ll give you a few days off as a reward." Yang Dong immediately changed the topic and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, General Yang!" Li Jin laughed.


    "When they have a rest, they will go to Southeast Asia to get back the spirit tree." After Li Jin left, Yang Dong said to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming nodded, as he expected.


    "These kids Take a good look... " Yang Dong sighed, obviously it was the last time the whole army was destroyed that hit him badly.


    "Don''t worry, general..." Lu Ming took a deep breath, "this mission will never go wrong again!"


    Yang Dong nodded, then got on the bus and went away.


    "Captain Lu..." At this time, the instructors and captains of other teams came up one after another, "Captain Lu, let''s say that you have some good things to offer to me as soon as possible."


    "That is, you can rest assured that we can give you whatever you want, just military expenditure!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people were talking and asking the captain Lu how to improve quickly.


    Lu Ming naturally didn''t dare to promise. On the one hand, this kind of Juli pill was unexpected. On the other hand, the raw materials were too rare, and he didn''t give it to others so generously.


    But when he thought about it, the crystal extracted from Jingshan Lake dishes was useless. He could give them these things. It was a great effort and a sale of human feelings.


    So Lu Ming said with a smile, "OK, I will send it to you then. It''s just that there aren''t many things. Don''t give up. "


    "It''s natural not to dislike it!" The other people''s faces were surprised. It''s not easy for them to take out this kind of good thing, and they can''t be too East or west.


    After talking to them, Lu Ming turned back and got on the bus.


    Several big cars carrying their team slowly left the combat area and drove back to the base.


    Along the way, the members of Huben are all in high spirits. That''s not true. It''s not easy for them to get the first place this time.


    When he returned to the base, Wang Haoran was waiting for them at the door for the first time. The tough guy looked excited, looked at them and asked, "did we really win the first place? Really first? "


    "It''s really number one!" Lu Ming walked down with a smile and said boldly: "we are not only the first, but also Xuanlong''s people have let us do it. To hell with the Xuanlong, Huben is the first! "


    "Good!" Wang Haoran finally put his heart down. There were still a few tears in the corner of his eyes. "That''s the Xuanlong who fucked him!"


    Maobing came over at the back, and after hearing this, she was also very happy.


    "Instructor li..." Wang Haoran walked slowly to Li Jin and said with a guilty face: "I apologize to you. I have been doubting your ability to be an instructor. It turns out that I am wrong and you are right!"


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s all my brothers. What are you talking about. Anyway, if we win, what Xuanlong is a piece of shit in our Huben''s eyes


    Although the words were ugly, the players laughed.


    "The general has said that we have a few days off. This time, we have worked hard, but we have also made such achievements, so we will have a good time these two days. " Lu Ming announced.


    "Captain Lu, why don''t we go out and have a meal in the base every day? A few days ago, we were still eating roast rabbits in the forest, but we wanted to eat the food outside!"


    Huang Deming said in a loud voice immediately.


    As soon as Li Jin heard this, he immediately clapped his hand and said, "OK, let''s take a bath first and then sleep. I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow."As soon as they heard it, they immediately cried out and ran away.


    Looking at their backs, Lu Ming smiles.


    "Brother Lu, is it time to go to Southeast Asia and get the spirit tree back?" After their figures disappeared, Li Jin came back.


    "You boy, you are really a man!" Lu Ming laughed and scolded, and then said seriously: "to tell you the truth, this time we seem to be competing, but in fact we are fighting for the chance to enter Southeast Asia again. On the surface, Xuanlong wanted to give Huben a blow to his reputation, but in fact, he wanted to fight for the chance to go to Southeast Asia. But now we have done it, so the next step is for us to enter the country again. "


    Li Jin immediately nodded, it seems that his guess is not wrong.


    If Xuanlong gets the chance this time, their previous efforts will be in vain. They are afraid that they will take Lingshu as their own. Anyway, when it comes time to say that the spirit tree is taken away or can''t be found, other people can''t tell, because you don''t know whether what he said is true or not.


    Obviously, these get the first is blocked Xuanlong''s hands, at the same time also give Yang Dong for the best reason to withdraw Xuanlong.


    Anyway, it was a huge success.


    "When shall we start?" Li Jinshen took a breath and asked.


    "In a few days!" Lu Ming sighed, then patted him on the shoulder and said, "we are all tired these days. Let''s have a rest first, and then give everyone a holiday to go home. This task is very dangerous. If you say something unpleasant, maybe..."


    Li Jin was silent and knew what Lu Ming had not said.


    "Don''t worry, if I lead the team, they won''t be as confused as they were last time, and then they will be shady!" Li Jin said with a firm face.

 Chapter 762

    As a rare day to rest, Huben''s team members also got up early. As soon as I got together, I saw that Li Jin had already been waiting for them there, and I looked very comfortable.


    "Captain, they all have things, not like us. So I''ll take you today! " Li Jin looked at this group of people and said.


    Those people naturally have no opinions, so they happily follow the driver out of the base.


    A few cars went straight to Nanling, and then to the Nanling branch of Dongtianfudi.


    "Heaven and earth! The instructor invited us here for dinner As soon as I got out of the car, someone screamed out. It can be said that Dongtianfudi now has many branches in South China and has a great reputation.


    Of course, inseparable from this is the reputation of Jingshan lake is also very big.


    Now Dongtianfudi has been at the top of the catering industry. These people have heard of it even if they haven''t been here.


    But the price of Dongtianfudi is really hard to accept, especially for some ordinary families.


    After Li Jin got out of the car, he said hello to the drivers and they left.


    "Come on, don''t do it." Li Jin smiles, then walks in first.


    "Instructor..." Huang Deming immediately caught up with him, and then said, "I heard that the mountain catfish here is unique, but it''s too expensive. It''s not only expensive, but also limited every day. I can''t eat it if I want to..."


    Huang Deming said that while he was still there regretting, he didn''t know whether it was expensive or limited.


    "Two things..." Li Jin immediately turned around and looked at him seriously.


    Huang Deming subconsciously stops and looks at Li Jin.


    "First, don''t call me drillmaster outside. Our identity is extremely confidential. You can call me brother Jin or something else!" Li Jin said with a serious face.


    In fact, Li Jin''s age is young in their class, but because of his identity and strength, no one thinks that he is younger than them.


    "Second, you can have whatever you want to eat when you go in. As long as it''s in this store, there''s nothing we can''t eat!"


    Li Jin said boldly.


    "Brother Jin is domineering!" As soon as those players heard it, they immediately clapped and looked very happy.


    "woodlouse!" Which knows at this time, a very disharmonious voice came over, very disdain.


    As soon as they heard this, they were so angry that they couldn''t help looking back.


    I saw a few people coming from behind. The first one was also a young man in his twenties, wearing expensive clothes and holding a woman in his arms.


    This woman is very exposed, nestled in front of his chest, it is really like a bird.


    Behind them are a few young men in uniform suits. At first glance, they are children of rich families.


    "What are you looking at?" The young man came up, looked at the group of people staring at him, and immediately yelled, "how amazing people are! I''ve called all the little brothers around here, and I''ve dug your eyes!"


    "Hua Shao, these are just some local bumpkins. There''s no need to be angry with them!" Another young man came up and looked at them with disdain.


    "I don''t even know the rules of Dongtianfudi. It''s a good idea to come here for dinner. What a joke!"


    "But these girls are pretty good, beauty. I think it''s better to eat with us. These bumpkins know how to brag!"


    The man named Hua Shao''s eyes brightened immediately after seeing Zeng rou. Zeng Rou''s temperament was outstanding, and he looked cold and gorgeous. Men were so cheap that they had a natural desire to conquer those cold and gorgeous women.


    In addition, Zeng Rou was really beautiful, so she immediately brightened her eyes. She didn''t care about the woman in her arms at all, so she sent out an invitation.


    But Zeng Rou just sneered, "with your kind of goods, you really can''t afford to invite me."


    "Good!" Those team members immediately cheered there when they heard this sentence. The boy just slandered them, but now Zeng Rou found them back.


    "Little bitch, you are very arrogant!" The woman in Hua Shao''s arms suddenly blew up her hair and immediately pointed to Zeng Rou''s nose and scolded her.


    Pop!


    Zeng Rou was not polite and slapped her in the face.


    The woman was stunned and then screamed, "little bitch, how dare you beat me, I''ll kill you little bitch..." She would attack her like a hen.


    But Hua Shao slapped directly on the woman''s face and said coldly, "bitch, get out of my way!"


    The woman immediately Leng, completely don''t know Hua Shao why want to hit oneself.


    "Beauty, this sex is hot enough! But I like it After giving the woman a slap, Hua Shao immediately spoke to Zeng Rou with an obscene face. It was disgusting to look at her like that.


    "If you regret going in later, just give me my name and let the waiter lead you here. I welcome you at any time!" Hua Shao gave a smile, then looked at Li Jin contemptuously and went in directly."It''s time to beat this asshole!" Huang Deming muttered.


    But Li Jin smiles and greets everyone to go in. This is a blessed place. He doesn''t want to make trouble here.


    "No wonder it''s so expensive. Look at the decoration here..." After entering, those people began to marvel there again.


    Li Jin knows that Qi Yu is interested in high-end development, especially after establishing a relationship with Jingshan lake, he has greatly improved their store decoration.


    Now this kind of decoration style looks very high-grade, which is in line with the positioning of Qiyu.


    "Teach Brother Jin, it''s very expensive to eat here. This meal will cost you a lot of money. " Huang Deming came over and seemed a little embarrassed.


    "Eat as much as you like." Li Jin smiles.


    "Don''t be brave..." Zeng Rou came over and whispered.


    Although Li Jin is a martial arts master, he has to earn money to eat. He is just an instructor. The consumption here is far beyond his ability.


    Li Jin laughed, and then said, "don''t worry, I can''t eat poor!"


    Just then, a woman in professional dress came to Li Jin and said politely: "Hello, Mr. Li. My name is Yang Lan. It''s Mr. Liu who asked me to meet you here!"


    Needless to say, this must be the person arranged by Liu Yuting.


    Li Jin got up early in the morning and called Liu Yuting. He was afraid that the food was not enough, so he called her specially to ask her to leave some dishes for him. Unexpectedly, even the people here were startled by her.


    "Well, manager Yang, please. Have we got a reservation yet?"


    "Yes, please follow me!" Yang Lan is very polite. After all, it''s the one who says she wants to treat well. She doesn''t dare to neglect it.

 Chapter 763

    Yang Lan soon took them to the president''s private room, where there were two big tables, enough for two tables to eat. Not only that, there are all kinds of TV sofas in it. It looks like a small family.


    "Brother Jin, this treatment is really good!" As soon as those people went in, they exclaimed, it''s true that they have never been to this kind of place.


    Li Jin said coquettishly, "come on, sit down. Don''t be polite to me. Manager Yang, have we placed an order yet? "


    "The order will be placed soon!" Although Yang Lan doesn''t know who Li Jin is, she has to admit the person who can disturb manager Liu Yuting.


    "Well, thank you very much! I''ll say a few more words to you in front of sister Qi. " Li Jin said with a smile.


    Sister Qi?


    Yang Lan a surprised, Qi Jie nature is Qi Yu.


    The young man even called general manager Qi by elder sister Qi. It must be a good relationship. It''s no wonder that manager Liu will personally tell him to treat him well. It turns out that this man has a relationship with President Qi.


    Yang Lan is a smart man, immediately said with a smile: "then I would like to thank Mr. Li, well, if you call me, I won''t disturb you!"


    With that, Yang Lan went out and left them two tables.


    "Brother Jin, you are so powerful! Not to mention that this place is expensive, the point is that you can book And it seems that the manager respects you very much! " Other people also found something wrong, quickly came over, tut tut surprised.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "let me tell you clearly, I am an amateur instructor, and I am a professional vegetable grower."


    Er


    Everyone thought Li Jin was talking nonsense there, but he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Li Jin did not explain much, and it was really unnecessary to say such things.


    Soon the dish was served, and the smell alone would make the team members full of meat and vegetables.


    "I''ll go. This is Mountain catfish When a waiter opened the top of a plate, he smelled a huge fragrance.


    Huang Deming yelled at the sight of it, and his face was excited. "This mountain catfish is very rare, and there is no such big mountain catfish. It''s said that these catfish come from the mountain and grow very delicious. Of course It''s also very expensive! What a blessing! I didn''t expect to be able to eat this kind of food! "


    Huang Deming said saliva will flow out, looking at some funny.


    Nineteen people separated two tables, Li Jin immediately sat down and said: "OK, don''t just look at it, eat it!"


    Needless to say, Li Jin said that these people felt hungry, especially when they were so hooked. They immediately took the east side seat one after another, and then began to eat.


    But at this time, suddenly I heard the door bang and was kicked open, then several people came in.


    "He told us that there were no catfish. Why do they have catfish here?" One of the young men went to the dining table in a rage.


    "It''s you?" The young man looked up and was stunned.


    Li Jin a look also Leng for a while, this is not the Hua Shao they met at the door?


    "Funny, is that the service attitude of Dongtianfudi? I dare not say that I have fewer dishes in China, and then give them to these woodlouse? "


    When Hua Shao saw them, they were even more arrogant. The way they pointed out the country was just like a big man in the country.


    "Hua Shao, I''m sorry. They''ve already made a reservation. There''s a limited number of catfish. You''re too late..."


    One of the waiters explained quickly. Just as he said this, he saw that Hua Shao raised his hand and slapped it on his face. He said angrily, "who the hell is Lao Tzu? I''m Huafei. Do I have to make an appointment when I come to your cave? Come on, call your manager over! "


    "You dare to hit people!" The team members of Huben were angry at the sight of it. No one was like this.


    , "you woodlouse, get rid of Lao Tzu and leave these dishes to me!" Hua Shao doesn''t care about them at all. He wants to rob them.


    "Damn it Who are the members of Huben? They are all hot tempered. When they hear this, they are even very angry. Two of them are even going to come forward with stools.


    "Wait!" At this time, Li Jin stood up.


    "Hua Shao..." But at this time, Yang Lan also heard the movement, and quickly came over.


    "Yang Lan, did your waiter tell me there is no catfish? What I tell you is that they have all of these woodlouse. Why do I not have Hua Shao? You have to give me an explanation Although Hua Shao looks at some chaos, when he meets Yang Lan, he is not as crazy as just now, but his voice is still not good.


    "Hua Shao, you know the rules of our store..." Yang Lan is also in a bit of a dilemma. This Hua Shao is a frequent visitor here, and his family is also rich.


    "The rules?" Hua Shao suddenly roared, "these woodlouse came with me, so how can they have me?"


    Yang Lan frowned and said, "Hua Shao, they made an appointment by phone, so you...""Who are we Huashao? This is the young master of Xihai meat industry! What is he, or a group of woodlouse? Do we need to make an appointment? " Another young man jumped out and said with a scornful look on his face.


    In this way, Huben''s young people are even more angry and see the war is about to start.


    Li Jin stopped them all and said angrily, "don''t forget your identity!"


    As soon as they heard this, they were stunned and stopped.


    But after that, Li Jin immediately said to Yang Lan, "manager Yang, please call manager Liu and say that I, Li Jin, have something to deal with here. After that, I''ll do it. No matter what I do, she will agree! "


    Yang Lan is stunned. Is this young man so confident?


    "Boy, you are so arrogant..." Hua Shao didn''t pay attention to Li Jin at all, and immediately jumped up and pointed to Li Jin''s nose to scold him.


    But as soon as his finger was raised, Li Jin''s slap had already passed.


    Pop!


    It''s still Li Jin''s favorite way, that is to hit people in the face first.


    Why slap face? This is a counterattack of Li Jin after he hated a person to the extreme. It''s obvious that this man named Huafei has already caused Li Jin''s disgust, so he slapped him as soon as he raised his hand.


    There is no doubt that for a person like Li Jin, it is as easy as a palm to hit him.


    So he flew out without any resistance.


    His friends were stunned when they were with banton, and then they wanted to go up with a roar.


    But Li Jin was faster. He was like a tiger coming out of the cage. Everywhere they went, they fell down one after another, and there was no one at all.


    Don''t forget who we are. Brother, you are our instructor!

 Chapter 764

    Li Jin is almost no expression to again to clamp less in front of, and then continue to slap face.


    Hua Shao makes Li Jin a pig in an instant.


    "You want to die..." Hua Shao panics, but he can only threaten Li Jin in this way. But Li Jin didn''t care about the threat at all, and still beat Hua Shao calmly.


    Yang Lan has been calling for a long time, but to her surprise, Liu Yuting said only one sentence: "let him go, and protect him..."


    Yang Lan has been silly for a long time. What''s the matter with manager Liu? How also don''t ask a voice, who is right and who is wrong, let him go, and still have to protect him?


    "Pa!" Li Jin finally slapped Hua Shao to fly, and then sat down, staring at Hua Shao and said, "get out of here..."


    Hua Shao knows that he can''t make a comeback now, but he looks at Li Jin with venomous eyes. Yes, he has lost now, but so what? When I come back, I''ll kill you!


    His followers were also afraid of being beaten. They didn''t dare to fight with Li Jin any more and ran away quickly.


    "Eat!" Li Jin didn''t give orders to the players until all of them ran away.


    The team members are not surprised by Li Jin''s striking. These days, they already know that the instructor has an extraordinary origin, but it''s not right to keep such a low profile!


    Just big brother, you just let us pay attention to the identity, you!


    The team members are very depressed, and feel that the instructor is a pit goods.


    This side is continuing to eat, but Hua Shao over there roars, "kill them for me. If you don''t kill them, I''ll die. I can''t rest assured..."


    Those valets began to make phone calls, one by one, they all made calls to some highly qualified people.


    Xihai meat industry headquarters, a middle-aged man is receiving guests. As a fast rising enterprise during this period of time, Hua Yunfeng, the boss of Xihai meat industry, can be said to be complacent.


    It must be said that in the past six months, he has obtained an extremely important contract order with a very far sighted vision. It is precisely by virtue of this order that Xihai meat industry is now gaining momentum in Nanling, and it can even be said that it is about to occupy the first place.


    All these things make Hua Yunfeng feel very happy, especially with his son. These days, he is very generous in Nanling.


    However, it''s not a big problem for China''s Yunfeng. As long as the son is happy, it''s just a matter of making money after spending it.


    While talking about business, a phone call came in all of a sudden.


    Hua Yunfeng took a look, then frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Hua Yunfeng is a little annoyed. Although he doesn''t care about the money he spends, you should make less trouble for me!


    "Dad, I''ve been beaten, right in the cave. Hurry up and find your old brothers. The boy who hit me is too black... "


    Over there, Huafei said in a voice almost biting his teeth.


    "What?" Hua Yunfeng suddenly stood up, "heaven and earth are blessed, right? You wait there for me, I''ll find someone right away!"


    After that, Hua Yunfeng hung up the phone and yelled: "ah Si, call a group of brothers to the cave. The young master has been beaten!"


    A big man outside the door answered immediately when he heard it, and then went to find someone.


    "Boss Cao, that''s all for today''s business. Let''s talk about it next time!" Hua Yunfeng took two daggers from the table, and then went out directly. The boss Cao, who was sitting on the sofa, was scared and his face changed.


    Hua Yunfeng came out of the office with a murderous face. He saw a middle-aged woman coming out of the financial room opposite. She said eagerly: "ah Si said that fei''er was beaten. What''s the matter? Which bastard dares to beat our son, Yunfeng? I''ll go with you. I''ll give him back ten times what he beat Feier! "


    Huafei is the only son of the couple. Both of them are very spoiled. Now when they hear that their son has been beaten, they feel like they are crazy.


    "Good!" Hua Yunfeng''s face was very gloomy. He said coldly, "I''d like to see who has the courage. I really think Hua Yunfeng is a businessman. I used to be a butcher!"


    Hua Yunfeng roared, then left the company with a group of people.


    And Li Jin''s side just finished eating at this time, we have only one word for Dongtianfudi''s food: good!


    That''s right. For many people who eat Jingshan Lake food for the first time, the taste is just the best, which is beyond their expectation.


    "Have you had enough? Let''s go when we''re full After a rest inside, Li Jin asked.


    "Brother Jin, can you pack some back..." Huang Deming said with a smile.


    Li Jin patted his head and said, "I''m going to pack it back I''m not satisfied


    Huang Deming was a little embarrassed with a smile.


    "Come on, don''t make any noise. When you''ve finished eating, go back. If you want to go shopping, go shopping, and then go back to the base in the evening. Remember, don''t make trouble outside!" Next is free time. Li Jin wants to go to Qingcheng and have a look there. He''s really too busy these days to take care of there."Brother Jin, it''s a trouble You should be worried about yourself! " Mustache came over and said with a tangled face.


    "Ha ha..." The people laughed. Yes, Li Jin is the one who can make trouble here.


    Li Jin is also a happy person, but he doesn''t like it.


    Yang Lan came in at this time and said with a smile, "Mr. Li, are you satisfied?"


    "Satisfied!" Li Jin nodded, then said: "the team of those bastards to disturb the appetite, there is nothing else."


    Yang Lan was relieved, then hesitated and said, "Mr. Li, you''d better not go out so soon."


    Li Jin was stunned and looked at Yang Lan.


    Yang Lan gave a wry smile and said, "the man you hit just now is Hua Fei. His father is Hua Yunfeng, the boss of Xihai meat industry. Although he is not, but you know some people even if he is not, he also thinks it is someone else''s fault. Hua Fei hasn''t left. He''s waiting outside the store. That''s for you. You... "


    "I''m not timid!" Li Jin understood it as soon as he heard it. I''m going to fight with myself!


    "Mr. Li, I know you have a deep relationship with our boss. I think you are here for the time being. Don''t go out. We have some deterrent power in Dongtianfudi. As long as you are here, they promise not to disturb you! " Yang Lan immediately suggested.


    Li Jin believes that Qi Yu is a very capable woman. Although this is not her main venue, it is entirely possible to find someone who can help her get off the town.


    "No!" However, Li Jin refused her kindness and said with a faint smile, "since someone wants to die, then I will achieve his wish!"

 Chapter 765

    The players behind him rub their hands and fists one by one. They dare to have any ideas about them, which makes them very unhappy.


    Needless to say, since you are in trouble with yourself, come on.


    Li Jin is even more like this, so they ignore Yang Lan''s advice at all, and directly kill to the outside.


    Yang Lan is in a hurry. Who is this guy? How can he not listen to people''s advice!


    Li Jin went out with those people. As soon as he got out of the gate of the cave, he saw several black BMWs in front of him.


    These seven or eight BMWs alone are worth a lot of money. I''m afraid they will cost tens of millions.


    Needless to say, it must be the boss of Xihai meat industry.


    "That''s him, Dad..." At this time, a young man came down from a car. It was Hua Fei who was beaten by Li Jin into a pig''s head.


    Behind Huafei stands a middle-aged man, who is supposed to be his father.


    "You bastard..." Hua Yunfeng didn''t speak yet, but Hua Yunfeng''s wife over there opened her mouth. Looking at the gorgeous woman, she didn''t have any bearing that a noble woman should have. She directly pointed to Li Jinkai and scolded him.


    "How dare you beat my son? Do you know who my son is? You son of a bitch, I don''t think my son is worthy of your hand.... " The woman kept on talking there, completely scolding Li Jin as a bastard.


    Li Jin''s face changed, and so did the members of Huben.


    "Shut up At this time, Zeng Rou finally couldn''t help it. She came forward and pulled the woman over, then slapped her with a slap.


    Pop!


    Although the palm was on the woman''s face, it was on Hua Yunfeng''s face.


    "It''s the opposite!" Hua Yunfeng was completely angered. In his own place, he was beaten by so many people. This made him unbearable. He was just trying to save his face!


    "Kill them for me. I''ll be responsible if they die!" Hua Yunfeng roared. With the rapid development of the past six months, those people who were far away from the top began to flatter themselves, which made the middle-aged man extremely inflated.


    Just as at this time and in this place, he clearly knew that he should not fight here, let alone say that, but he did so.


    People are like this. It''s very easy for them to expand extremely, especially when the wind and water are favorable. Obviously, Huayun wind is in this stage.


    "What a big tone!" But it''s very unpleasant to hear that. What''s killing us? You''re responsible for our death. Don''t take life as life?


    "You''re his father, aren''t you? Then I tell you, get out of here now, maybe you can have a good life, otherwise... " Li Jin, with a murderous look on his face, could not stop running wild.


    "Boy, you really want to die. Tell me, my name is Hua Yunfeng, the boss of Xihai meat industry. Do you know how much money I have in my hand? I''ll tell you, you want to scare me with such a terrible threat? "


    Hua Yunfeng laughed, then continued to roar: "up! Kill them


    Those big men in black will not say a word at once, and they are about to start.


    "Remember, beat them to pieces, don''t let go of any of them!" Those people here are also ready to move. Aren''t they villains? Now is the time to show off your skills!


    So after Li Jin said that, those people rushed into the crowd in black like crazy.


    At the beginning, these people in black didn''t pay attention to these young people. In their eyes, these people are young people who don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. They just need a good education.


    But with this move, they found something wrong. These young people are surprisingly good at it. They think Kung Fu is not bad, but they can''t do it at all.


    It''s a waste of talents for Huben team members to deal with these little gangsters. For example, when the tiger and wolf enter the sheep, they will be put down by Huben''s people almost in an instant.


    "Ah Si!" Hua Yunfeng was surprised. He was confident just now, but in a twinkling of an eye, all his people were put down by others. He immediately gave a loud drink, and then yelled at a big man over there.


    A middle-aged man came from behind and was about to start.


    But the moment he was about to start, he was suddenly stunned, and then looked at Zeng rou.


    "Do you know me?" Zeng Rou looked at him without any emotion on her face.


    "No wonder they are so powerful. It turns out that there are people in the Jianghu here." Ah Si sneered, and then said, "get out of here, for the sake of knowing your master, I''ll spare you once, otherwise..."


    "What if I don''t want to spare you?" As soon as he finished his sentence, someone took it. He looked up and saw that the young man didn''t know when he was in front of him.


    "To die!" Ah Si''s heart was shocked. The young man was really quick. He didn''t feel that he was moving.


    He gave a roar, his palms filled with strength, and then he pushed them out.As if he had not seen it, Li Jin did not dodge at all.


    Ha ha Ah Si almost burst out laughing. Under his attack, he dared to be so careless. Isn''t that to seek death?


    He has a well-known Hun Hao in the river and lake, which is called yizhangrenmo.


    It must be exaggerated, but this palm has a great source. That is to say, he never gives a second slap, because one slap can beat them up.


    Over the years, few people in the river and lake dare to accept him like this. It''s really amazing!


    Li Jin is so young that he seems to be a novice. He dares to take his hand. What is that?


    Bang!


    Just when ah Si''s mouth was almost closed with laughter, he finally put his palms on each other, and then he heard a loud noise.


    Ah Si felt that his body seemed to fly out. When he reacted, he had fallen to the ground and even spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "I thought how powerful it was. It turned out that it was just a waste!" Li Jin spat. I''m afraid ah Si didn''t even reach the second grade, but he was so arrogant.


    "You..." Ah Si had already felt Li Jin''s strength. He looked at him in horror and couldn''t believe it.


    Just now Li Jin''s hand seemed to have endless power, but he only saw the tip of the iceberg.


    How could that be!


    "There''s no need for people like you to continue to rely on this skill!" Li Jin walked up to him without expression, and then stepped down.


    Ha!


    Ah Si let out a scream, and then he heard the sound of broken ribs.


    "Pain..." Ah Si''s tears came out in pain, and there was half of his arrogance just now.

 Chapter 766

    Seeing Huben''s men clean up their men in black, and Li Jin easily discards the card, Hua Yunfeng is stunned.


    This is how one thing, how to look at all so powerful!


    "Call me another one!" However, Hua Yunfeng is not easy to be provoked. He will call again with a low roar.


    But Li Jin came to him at this time, looked at him lightly and said, "I advise you not to cry..."


    "Boy, if you want to die, I''ll help you! I tell you, this is Nanling. It''s Laozi''s territory. Laozi pinches you and an ant... "


    Hua Yunfeng is completely crazy. These days, his business has made him completely self expanding, and he doesn''t talk through his brain at all. It seems that everyone is just a weak person in front of him.


    Pop!


    After Hua Yunfeng finished, he was slapped.


    "You I''ll kill you Hua Yunfeng roared, then pulled out his knife and cut directly at Li Jin.


    These are two bone choppers. They are also his main weapon from a butcher to the boss of today''s meat factory. Yes, it means that he is tough enough.


    When!


    Just as the knife came out, it was hit on the ground by Li Jin, making a clear sound.


    Li Jin just walked over and then stared at him coldly.


    "Pa!" Another slap in the face.


    Hua Yunfeng was shaking all over, but when he saw Li Jingong pick up the two kitchen knives, he was stunned.


    "How dare you cut me? I''ll kill you... " Hua Yunfeng felt a murderous spirit, but he immediately roared.


    "Then try it!" Li Jin just said so, and then the knife in his hand had been waved.


    "Ah Hua Yunfeng''s thumb immediately fell to the ground, looking very sad.


    "You son of a bitch..." Hua Yunfeng''s woman has been stunned, and then issued a shocking call curse.


    But Hua Shao is completely stunned, his omnipotent father was broken a finger.


    "You''re dead, quick Call the police... " Hua Yunfeng immediately covered his fingers and pointed to Li Jin and scolded him. Obviously, he knew he couldn''t get rid of Li Jin, so he had to call the police.


    "Xihai meat industry, right I think your meat is imported from Yuezhou... " Li Jin looked at him calmly as if nothing had happened.


    "I know almost all the farms in Yuezhou. How dare they sell you live pigs? How strange! I''ll tell you from now on, you It will be completely removed from Nanling''s meat industry! "


    "Bah, I tell you, I am the biggest one in Nanling..." Where Hua Yunfeng believed Li Jin''s words, he immediately said with his teeth clenched.


    "Not from now on!" Li Jin slowly said such a sentence, and then began to make a phone call.


    "Xiuzhu, call all Yuezhou farms and ask them to stop supplying to a company called Xihai meat industry in Nanling immediately. If they don''t stop supplying feed to them immediately, our company will stop supplying feed to them immediately!"


    Li Jin then hung up the phone and stared at Hua Yunfeng coldly.


    Hua Yunfeng has just made a call. Of course, it''s a call to the police.


    "You''ll die, son of a bitch!" Of course, Hua Yunfeng doesn''t believe that Li Jin can break his supply chain. He looks at Li Jin with a grim smile. He dares to cut his finger, so he must let him know what is fierce.


    A few minutes later, the police still did not arrive, but Hua Yunfeng''s phone rang.


    "Boss Gong..." Hua Yunfeng quickly answers the phone in pain.


    "Hua Yunfeng, this is the end of our cooperation from today on. Don''t get involved with me any more. I''ve been bloody for eight generations! "


    After that, he hung up the phone, without any explanation or even giving Hua Yunfeng any room to speak.


    Hua Yunfeng was surprised. Just as he wanted to call back and ask what was going on, his phone rang again.


    "Hello, boss Chen..."


    "Hua Yunfeng, I''m calling to tell you that our cooperation is over. Also, don''t say we have anything to do with each other, and don''t use our pigs from Yuezhou as a gimmick in the future! "


    Pop!


    There''s another one over there


    Then Hua Yunfeng''s phone rings one after another. Without exception, they all come to terminate the contract with him.


    Hua Yunfeng is silly. If he says one thing, he has a fluke mentality, but so many people have to come to terminate the contract with him. This


    He was startled and then looked at the young man in front of him.


    "You Who are you? " He finally woke up and pointed to Li Jin and roared.


    At this time, the police have arrived.


    "Comrades of the police, it''s them..." Hua Yunfeng''s wife immediately pointed at them. A villain complained first, "they beat my son and my husband. You see, they chopped off my husband''s fingers..."what? Cut your finger!


    The police here are nervous when they listen to it. It''s a criminal case, isn''t it!


    They quickly looked at Li Jin, and even someone immediately came forward and said, "what''s the matter? You are suspected of intentional injury. Please follow us to investigate! "


    This kind of thing, these people naturally dare not mess, and they all know Hua Yunfeng.


    "Boss Hua, don''t worry. We will handle it fairly." A leader like man came to Hua Yunfeng and said seriously.


    "Director Su, thank you very much!" Although Hua Yunfeng didn''t know how Li Jin made them cancel their contracts, he was confident again after seeing these people.


    This is Nanling. If you want to play with yourself here, you have to kill him!


    "Take them all away!" Director Su frowned and then gave orders to those people.


    "Director Su, right? I think you should ask about the situation first!" Li Jin stopped the players who were ready to move and said very calmly.


    "The situation?" Director Su sneered, "you''ve cut people''s fingers. How can you see the situation? If you have any questions, please come back to the bureau! "


    Director Su didn''t want to talk to Li Jin, so he roared.


    "If I think you have to see something!" At this time, Li Jin suddenly came to him, and then put a thing into his hand.


    Director Su was stunned and subconsciously opened his eyes.


    Just a glance, Director Su has been stunned there.


    Suddenly, he suddenly turned around, and then said to Hua Yunfeng, "catch them all!"


    The chief was stunned when he was about to catch Huben. Why didn''t you catch him?

 Chapter 767

    Not to mention the police, Hua Yunfeng was stunned.


    But he immediately cried out: "Director Su, what''s the matter? They beat me..."


    Director Su''s teeth are itching with hatred. What''s the matter? Is Hua Yunfeng sick? He''s going to provoke such a big school!


    "Hua Yunfeng, shut up!" Director Su roared, "give me all of them!"


    As soon as the police saw that it was such an order, they didn''t say much at the moment, and immediately went to escort them.


    Hua Yunfeng''s legs softened, and the middle-aged man who was born as a butcher finally felt bad.


    "Director Su, misunderstanding It was a misunderstanding... " Although he is a butcher, he is not stupid. Li Jin can let those people terminate the contract with him. At the same time, Director Su dare not move him. Then this guy is absolutely not an ordinary person.


    Smart people are definitely not those who hold on to the end, but people like Hua Yunfeng who meet with the wind to make the rudder.


    So he immediately changed his strategy and wanted to give himself a chance.


    But Li Jin said with a cold smile: "misunderstanding? Hua Yunfeng, how dare you attack me? Do you know what the charge is? Still misunderstood


    Hua Yun was sweating in the limelight and immediately said, "it''s really a misunderstanding. My son offended you with his eyes..."


    "Hua Yunfeng, come with me. Do you know who he is? He''s a senior! You are a soldier attacking the army Director Su said angrily.


    What!


    As soon as Hua Yunfeng heard this, his whole body immediately relaxed, and he was immediately forced to the ground.


    This How could that be!


    "Pa!" Hua Yunfeng suddenly turned back and slapped Hua Shao in the face.


    "I grass your mother how to give birth to you such a useless son, I grass your mother''s son..." Hua Yunfeng was completely crazy, slapping Hua Shao''s face one by one.


    Hua Shao was completely confused, but when he was beaten like this by Hua Yunfeng, he complained incessantly. It was obvious that he was beating hard there.


    Li Jin didn''t want to see more at all. He said to Director Su, "Director Su, are we OK to go now?"


    As soon as Director Su wiped the sweat from his head, he quickly squeezed out a smile and said, "yes, you can walk slowly..."


    Li Jin, with a smile and a wave of his big hand, said, "let''s go!"


    Those Huben players saw that Hua Yunfeng was beating Hua Shao like a dog. They were very relieved. They immediately laughed and left with Li Jin.


    Behind him were Hua Shao''s screams, Hua Yunfeng''s angry and regretful cries, and Hua Yunfeng''s wife''s cries.


    "Cow When they completely left the sight of the cave, all the Huben players have only one word to evaluate Li Jin.


    Li Jin just laughed, and then said: "our training has come to an end, but to tell you the truth, the real training has just begun. Today we are on holiday, from tomorrow on. Time It will last about four to five days. Anyway, you can go home, but keep in touch with others at any time. Then drillmaster Mao will contact you. "


    Seeing Li Jin so serious, those people were in awe. At the same time, they were confused when they heard his words.


    "We have lost face, we will find it again!" Li Jin did not intend to hide from them, on the contrary, the task should be very difficult, he needs to tell them the truth.


    "In fact, we were fighting for a ticket to Southeast Asia in yesterday''s competition. As you all know, Wang Haoran is the only old player left, and almost all our other old players died in Southeast Asia. For a top secret mission, of course. Now that we''ve got the first place, we''re the one to carry out this mission. We''ll get back the face we''ve lost! "


    "It''s time for a mission!"


    "I''m going to Southeast Asia. It''s exciting to think about it."


    ¡­¡­


    When these people heard this, they knew that they were afraid. On the contrary, they looked forward to it.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile and then said, "OK, now you can go to activities freely. You have to get together and go back to the base before six o''clock in the evening. Next, you will have a few days off. You can go home and have a rest. Then instructor Mao will contact you to come back. I''ll go home, too. I''ll see you in a few days! "


    With these words, Li Jin suddenly added: "what I told you just now is top secret. Remember not to tell others!"


    "I understand!"


    These people immediately said a word in unison, and then dispersed separately.


    Seeing that they had all left, Li Jin was relieved. He is going to see Qingcheng cosmetics first, and then go back to the village. He has been out for a long time. To tell you the truth, he is really homesick.


    "Why didn''t you leave?" But just as he was about to leave, he found that Zeng Rou didn''t leave and was looking at him.


    "I have the face to go back?" Zeng Roubai glanced at him, "do I go back to tell my master that I''m in the special forces team, and then the instructor is the guy who beat you?"Li Jin was embarrassed. He shook his head and said, "if you don''t go back to your master, you can go back to your home."


    "My house is too far away to go back." Zeng Rou looked a little listless, and then said, "don''t you want to go back to your place? I I''ll go with you as a tourist. "


    Li Jin was stunned. He couldn''t refuse such a request from a beautiful woman!


    But


    He thought about it, and then said, "OK, but I have to go back tomorrow. Today I have to stay here for another day."


    "No problem. I''ll go wherever you go." Zeng Rou said immediately.


    Li Jin shook his head, and then immediately gave Ye Zhilong a phone call, about to meet in Qingcheng cosmetics company.


    The company has moved to a new place. Ye Zhilong merged the production workshop with the company. Although it is not in the busy section of the city, it is not far away.


    After a fight, they went straight to the new company.


    "Your friend''s company?" When they got out of the car, Zeng Rou was immediately shocked by the situation in front of her.


    This company covers a lot of land, and the name She seems to have heard it vaguely.


    "Qingcheng cosmetics? I don''t think I''ve heard of it! " She murmured.


    "Let''s go!" Li Jin is also a smile, did not expect this just a month, the company''s change is so big.


    "Stop..." But at this time, a security guard came to stop Li Jin, "what are you doing?"


    Li Jin immediately said with a smile, "we didn''t do anything. We just made an appointment with Mr. Ye..."


    "I made an appointment with Mr. Ye!" The security guard immediately burst out laughing, and then said with disdain: "boy, we ye are always someone. How can we have an appointment with you? Go for a walk, don''t make trouble here..."


    Security in the heart are a little angry, your sister ah, with such a beautiful girl even came here to about leaf, let us live!

 Chapter 768

    The security guard is very angry, especially as a single dog.


    But before he was angry, he heard a voice behind him, "Li Jin..."


    Security Huoran back, and then saw the usual can only see in the window where ye Zhilong a smile trotted over, completely did not have the usual cold appearance.


    "Where have you been these days? Manager Yang often calls me to ask about your whereabouts. I don''t know how to tell her!" Ye Zhilong came over.


    When she got here, she found a beautiful woman standing beside Li Jin. She immediately laughed and said, "what a beautiful sister, don''t you introduce me?"


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile, and then said, "her name is Zeng Rou, is Friend


    With a smile, ye Zhilong naturally took Zeng Rou''s hand and said, "such a beautiful person can be the spokesman of our city!"


    Zeng Rou suddenly blushed and said, "I I can''t do it


    Li Jin said with a smile: "I''m joking with you. Let''s go!"


    Watching Li Jin talking and laughing with Ye Zhilong and walking into the park, the security guard stares at him. I''ll go. It''s really an appointment with Mr. Ye!


    Damn, how good cabbage is!


    Although Li Jin is not a pig, for the security guard who always regards Ye Zhilong as a goddess, whoever is with Ye Zhilong is a pig.


    "So you are the boss of the city!" Zeng Rou doesn''t know if she has an eye relationship with Ye Zhilong. The two iceberg beauties, who didn''t speak much, actually chatted on the road.


    "No, I''m not the boss..." Ye Zhilong smiles, then points to Li Jin and says, "he is the boss. I just help her work."


    Zeng Rou looked at Li Jin in surprise, "you Are you really the boss of the city


    Li Jin said with a smile: "I''m a boss. I''m just an investor."


    Zeng Rou looks at Li Jin with a complicated face. She thought she could see Li Jin clearly enough, but she didn''t expect that there are so many unexpected places.


    "How''s business recently?" Li Jin asked immediately.


    "Good..." Speaking of this, ye Zhilong has a smile and a sense of pride. "Now our brand has opened three branches in Nanling. Not only that, I have already inspected several neighboring cities, and the stores have been decorated."


    Li Jin nodded, but the quality of Qingcheng is excellent. It''s not surprising to have this achievement.


    "What about Yuezhou? Did you open a branch in Yuezhou? " Li Jin asked immediately.


    "Yes, and it''s the first branch out of town." Ye Zhilong smiles.


    Li Jin laughs. He is such a person. He wants to share what he has with his place.


    "You may not think..." Ye Zhilong smiles mysteriously, "we also opened a branch in another place, but now the store is still relatively small..."


    As soon as Li Jin''s eyes brightened, he patted his thigh and said, "is there Jingshan lake?"


    Ye Zhilong nodded, "yes, that''s what manager Yang said he wanted to open, so I sent the goods directly to that side. It''s said that it''s open now. It''s on your Jinghu Street... "


    Li Jin hehe Yile, Jinghu street, needless to say, must be the street he said he would build before. It seems that he has already built it in the days when he was not in the village.


    Thinking of this, Li Jin is really itchy, so he wants to go back and have a look.


    "It seems that they developed well in my absence..." Li Jin smiles and says, "I''m here to say goodbye to you this time. I''ll go back tomorrow."


    As soon as ye Zhilong''s eyes brightened, he immediately said, "do you want to go back? I''ll go with you, too! "


    Li Jin was stunned and then said, "so Is that ok? "


    "Certainly." Ye Zhilong was really interested in Jingshan Lake in Meihe village. He had heard about the beautiful scenery there for a long time, not to mention Li Jin''s hometown.


    She is curious about Li Jin''s hometown. She really can''t imagine what kind of place it is to raise people like Li Jin.


    Now Qingcheng everything has entered the track, she is not so busy, more coincidentally Li Jin to go back, so she wanted to see.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "that''s OK. In this way, if you help us three to book tickets for tomorrow, we''ll go back tomorrow."


    Ye Zhilong is so happy that he immediately calls to make a reservation.


    After doing these things well, ye Zhilong takes Li Jin and Zeng Rou around the company. Girls are born to love beauty. Although Zeng Rou is a woman in the world, she is no exception.


    Ye Zhilong is also generous to her. If there is anything new in the company, she will be given a share. After a while, she will put a lot of cosmetics in her place.


    In the afternoon, ye Zhilong got off work and drove them back to his villa.


    "Sit here and I''ll cook for you!" Ye Zhilong is a person with few friends, and no one goes to visit her at ordinary times, so Li Jin is very happy when he comes."I''ll go too!" Zeng Rou immediately followed.


    Li Jin doesn''t mix in. He just eats anyway.


    After leisure, Li Jin immediately makes a phone call to Xiao Yuru. Although he also makes a phone call to Xiao Yuru, he still makes Li Jin Miss Xiao Yuru.


    "Yuru, I can come back tomorrow. Do you have anything to buy? I''ll bring it back for you! " Li Jin said excitedly.


    "No, I have everything at home. Just come back." Xiao Yuru''s voice on the phone is as gentle as ever, but it is also a little excited.


    "Well, I have to buy something for you..." Li Jin was so happy that he added: "I''ll buy some things for the pillar, too..."


    After talking about it for a long time, Li Jin hung up the phone.


    Life in the world, hustle and bustle, but for the people they care about to seek a peace, seek a happiness.


    Li Jin is very proud and proud to be able to achieve the present situation.


    He sat there giggling like a fool, as if he saw a woman sitting in the yard waiting for him to come back.


    "What are you so happy about?" I don''t know when Zeng Rou came out and looked at him strangely.


    Li Jin wiped the saliva on his mouth and said with a smile: "nothing, just want to laugh."


    Zeng Rou didn''t believe that Li Jingang was so coquettish when he was just laughing. He certainly didn''t want to laugh so easily.


    He I don''t think it''s time for someone to fall in love, is it?


    All of a sudden, Zeng Rou thought so, and then some places in her heart seemed to be touched, and some of them seemed nervous.


    Li Jin did not think of Zeng Rou''s thoughts at all. When he smelled the smell of the dish, he immediately stood up and said, "it''s delicious. I''m eating it!"

 Chapter 769

    To say ye Zhilong''s craft is really good, although not Jingshan Lake dishes, but Leng is made by her a unique fragrance.


    Li Jin''s appetite was very good, probably because he wanted to go home, so he ate several bowls of rice.


    After finishing the fourth bowl, Li Jin felt his stomach contentedly and then put down his chopsticks.


    "Eat more..." But ye Zhilong seems to be afraid that Li Jin is hungry, and he is still there to persuade him to eat more.


    "I can''t eat any more..." Li Jin gave a bitter smile. He ate more in the cave at noon. Now he can''t eat any more.


    After dinner, Li Jin asked Ye Zhilong to go shopping with him. Naturally Zeng Rou wanted to go with him, so they went out to buy some big things.


    "Who did you buy it for?" Zeng Rou was surprised to see that what he bought were clothes for women or toys for children.


    "My sister-in-law!" Li Jin answered naturally.


    Zeng Rou wanted to ask again, but she saw that ye Zhilong shook his head at her and motioned her not to ask.


    After packing these things, the next day, the three men got on the plane and went straight to Yuezhou.


    After getting off the plane in Yuezhou, Li Jin took them to Dongtianfudi.


    When she arrived here, Zeng Roucai understood why the people in Dongtianfudi were so polite to Li Jin in Nanling city. It turned out that they were good friends of the boss of Dongtianfudi. They were not only good friends, but also Li Jin provided all the delicious dishes.


    Zeng Rou laughed bitterly at that time. Li Jin himself could not understand it any more.


    When they met on the train, she thought Li Jin was just a farmer. Until Li Jin kicked down the old plaque in front of Zhu''s house, she thought Li Jin was a man of the world.


    But when she saw Li Jin in Huben''s base, he was an instructor and a figure in the army.


    But out of the barracks, Li Jin invested in the cosmetics. She thought Li Jin was a businessman. I didn''t expect that when I came back to Yuezhou, Li Jin was still a vegetable grower.


    After all, it turned out to be a farmer.


    Thinking of this, Zeng Rou has a complicated face. She doesn''t know how to define Li Jin.


    After borrowing a car from Qi Yu, Li Jin drove them directly to Meihe village.


    Both of them are looking forward to Meihe village. After hearing some uncertain news from ye Zhilong, Zeng Rou immediately went online to search for Meihe village related posts. Only then did she find that Meihe village is quite famous on the Internet.


    And Zeng Rou is also a gourmet. She is highly praised for Meihe village''s food, so she is interested in it.


    The car ran all the way, quickly across the mountains, and suddenly it was clear. Then they saw a big river suddenly appeared in front of them, like a dragon winding on the earth.


    Although they are not people who have never seen the world, they are all surprised at the sight they suddenly see, and they can''t help shouting: "what a spectacle


    Li Jin laughed and then explained: "this river is called Mei River. It can be said that it is the mother river in our town. Our town is a poor one. It''s said that we should rely on mountains and water. We really have to rely on these mountains and water. A lot of people will fish in the river. Although they can''t be rich, they can still have enough to eat. "


    Ye Zhilong took a look and agreed with Li Jin''s words, because they really looked shabby when they came all the way, especially for people like her from Nanling.


    Soon he arrived at the town government. Li Jin pointed to it with a smile and said, "this is our town government. Do you see the bridge in front of us? Meihe bridge, Meihe village is just opposite! "


    With that, Li Jin had already driven the car to the bridge and went straight there.


    After crossing the bridge, it seems a little lonely. Except for a few families living at the end of the bridge, there are no families there for a long way.


    "Are you hungry?" After driving for a while, Li Jin asked.


    But before they could answer that Li Jin had stopped the car, he pointed there and said, "come on, go and have a bowl of noodles!"


    By this time, they had already arrived at the slaughterhouse.


    In fact, there are more people here. Not to mention people, there are many cars. What''s more surprising is that there are buses.


    "How can there be a bus?" Maybe I didn''t see much car in this section of the road, but suddenly I saw a bus. They were both surprised.


    "Hey, hey, I paid for it." Li Jin smiles, then points to it and says: "see, there are many people here. Now the flow of people in our village is not small, and there are many people coming and going to play..."


    Li Jin opened the door and saw that the slaughterhouse was full of people. It seemed that they were eating noodles.


    Ye Zhilong''s Zeng Rou was startled. She never thought that such a scene would appear.


    Li Jin went straight inside and yelled, "Lao Chen, give me three bowls of noodles!"At this time, director Chen was busy inside. When he heard Li Jin''s voice, he quickly came out to have a look. Then Yi Le said, "Why are you here? I heard you went to Nanling. I haven''t seen you for a long time! "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "yes, I''ve been busy recently. Get me three bowls of noodles. I''m starving! "


    As soon as director Chen saw the two beauties standing next to him, he quickly said with a smile, "well, I''ll do it right away!"


    With that, director Chen pouted and went in to work.


    "This This is director Chen''s noodle shop? " Zeng Rou then thought of the information she had checked and said later.


    Li Jin laughed, then pointed to those people and said, "yes, this is director Chen''s shop. If you want to take photos later, old Chen will surely show you his most coquettish scissors hands."


    Ye Zhilong was very happy. When Zeng Rou looked at the information just now, she also looked at it. There were many pictures of factory director Chen''s scissors hands in it.


    "These are all for you to play?" Ye Zhilong looked at the people here. There must be about 20 people.


    "That''s right." Li Jin pointed to the outside and said, "I set up a bus stop here. Many of them will get off here and eat noodles, waiting for the next bus to go to our village."


    Ye Zhilong was very surprised. She admired the achievements here.


    Soon the noodles were on the table. It seemed that the method was simple, but when they tasted it, they found that it was really different.


    Of course, first of all, we have to say that the dishes are good, because the meat is the purest raw pork from Jingshan lake, and the leaves are all produced by Jingshan lake, so it''s not surprising that they are delicious. It''s not surprising that they are not.


    They were all a little hungry, so this bowl of noodles was quickly eaten.


    After a bowl of noodles, they are satisfied. Also understand why so many people here to eat noodles, really delicious ah!

 Chapter 770

    After eating noodles, Li Jin went out to take them out again.


    In fact, it''s not far from Meihe village. It''s not long before the car enters the village.


    Seeing the green on both sides of the road, the two girls from the city felt the fragrance of soil, which is the fragrance of the countryside.


    All the way up to the base camp.


    Li Jin parked the car and led them into the office.


    In the office, Yang Xiuzhu and Tian Baiyuan are busy. When they see Li Jin coming back, they are stunned immediately. Then Yang Xiuzhu comes over in a hurry: "you guy, who can shake off your hand like you and never see anyone for a month..."


    Although Yang Xiuzhu said so, her face was still distressed.


    Li Jin gave her the clothes she bought last night and said, "sister Xiuzhu, come here, this is the clothes I bought for you..."


    Yang Xiuzhu immediately is a smile, that happy appearance instant can''t see just now also a face not happy.


    "I''d like to introduce Ye Qingrou, our cosmetics Manager..." Li Jin quickly introduced them, "this is Yang Xiuzhu, the general manager of Jingshan lake, and this is Tian Baiyuan..."


    "We''ve known each other for a long time, but we haven''t met." Yang Xiuzhu smiles and says to Ye Zhilong very cheerfully.


    Ye Zhilong nodded and said, "yes, if manager Yang didn''t give me support, I''m afraid it would be a problem whether we can open the cosmetics in Qingcheng."


    "Come on, don''t say so many polite words. Let''s take action. Take out your products... " Li Jin Ha ha a smile, then see ye Zhilong take out a few bottles of things from the bag.


    "This is a new cosmetic developed by Qingcheng. It hasn''t been put on the market yet. Let me give you a try."


    "I like it!" Tian Baiyuan came right away. She loved beauty most at her age. "Sister ye, the cosmetics you developed are so easy to use. Now my skin is much better than before!"


    As Li Jin''s products marching into the cosmetics industry, Tian Baiyuan and Yang Xiuzhu are very supportive, and they all use beautiful things.


    "Take it if you like!" Ye Zhilong a smile, and then very enthusiastically began to discuss cosmetics.


    As soon as Li Jin heard this, he had a big head. He didn''t know about these things, so he quickly said, "well, you''ll talk here first, and I''ll go first. Sister Xiuzhu, you can arrange them later. They may have to stay here for a few nights. "


    After a few minutes, Yang Xiuzhu said, "I don''t know what he will do."


    Li Jin ran out with a smile, and then took out big and small bags from the car and went to Xiao Yuru''s home.


    Xiao Yuru is cooking at this time. After all, it''s too late.


    "Yuru..." Li Jin walked in to see this scene. Maybe he hadn''t seen Xiao Yuru for a long time. He hugged her in the past.


    Xiao Yuru was startled. When she looked back at Li Jin, she suddenly blushed. She quickly struggled and said, "Xiao Jin, don''t mess around. It''s daytime..."


    Li Jin hugged a fragrant jade with a smile. Then he stepped back two steps and said, "Yuru, where''s the pillar? This is what I bought for you. Let''s have a try. "


    Xiaoyuru a look, immediately spat a said: "are clothes how to try?"


    Li Jin shamelessly said: "just try it. I''ll help you with your reference..."


    As soon as Xiao Yuru blushed, she immediately tried to twist his ears and said, "I haven''t seen you for a month, so I learned to be glib."


    Li Jin laughed. He knew that Xiao Yuru was thin skinned, so he stopped teasing her and said, "OK, I''ll take the pillar to play..."


    But Xiao Yuru grabbed him and said, "the pillar is behind. Tell him to come back for dinner."


    Li Jin quickly ran outside and found the post playing with mud behind.


    Li Jin picked him up and put him on his shoulder.


    As soon as the pillar saw that it was Li Jin, he immediately became happy.


    "Let''s go and eat at home!" Li Jin in the past will be a pillar to the camel to his shoulder up.


    "You went to the big city, didn''t you?" Zhu asked naively.


    "No matter how far away I am, I have to come back to see you." Li Jin laughed, and then he went inside.


    "You''re not tired!" Seeing that Li Jin was so hunched over the pillar, Xiao Yuru immediately asked painfully.


    Li Jin, with a smile, put him down and said, "what''s the tiredness? The pillars don''t weigh much. I''m doing exercises."


    Zhu Yile, and then ate.


    "Tomb Sweeping Day is here!" Li Jin also began to eat, heard next to Xiao Yuru gently remind such a sentence.


    Li Jin is a fool, right, Qingming is coming!It seems that Li Jin, a big horse like him, can''t remember these things. He doesn''t think about them seriously.


    "Tomorrow Tomorrow I''ll go to town with you and buy some things for Tomb Sweeping Day Xiao Yuru made a serious suggestion.


    "All right!" Naturally, Li Jin could not object and immediately nodded.


    After dinner, Li Jin went to see ye Zhilong and Zeng rou. They had already arranged to live in the farmhouse. The environment there is very good and the facilities are complete.


    They both feel very good about the new environment. They don''t need Li Jin to lead them to go out to play.


    Although it''s already night, the lights of Jingshan lake are still bright at this time, which is quite different from when Li Jin left here more than a month ago.


    As he thought, Jinghu street has been completely completed, and the rest is decorated there. However, several shops have been decorated. For example, Su Yuanfeng''s jewelry shop has already opened.


    This is Li Jin''s special advice to Yang Xiuzhu, that is to open Mr. Su''s shop as soon as possible. He is good at his job.


    Yang Xiuzhu''s implementation is also very good. As soon as the shop here is completed, someone will be asked to decorate it, and it is completely according to the requirements of Mr. Su.


    Li Jin went in and saw that master Su was painting something.


    After seeing Li Jin, he was stunned, and then came over happily.


    "Xiao Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I asked them, they all said you went to Nanling, and I don''t know when you will come back! "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "I''m really sorry, Mr. Su. I really have something important this time, so I''ve been away for a long time. That Is everything all right? "


    "Good!" Su Yuanfeng laughs. It seems that he is very used to living here. "I either draw pictures here or chat with brother Deng and brother Bai every day to play chess. It''s very suitable for the elderly! Don''t say, I''m much better! "

 Chapter 771

    Li Jin laughs when he hears about it. Their village is really suitable for the elderly. The environment is good. The only thing they lack is that there is no hospital, otherwise it will be perfect.


    "Mr. Su, I''m tired of drawing every day these days. Well, I went to get some pearls yesterday morning. I''m sure I''ll get some good pearls for you."


    As soon as Su Yuanfeng heard this, he immediately jumped up, just like a teenager, "OK, ok I''ve designed a lot of styles here. If I do it, I can do it for a long time. "


    Li Jin nodded. Anyway, he would get up early tomorrow morning to find pearls for him.


    After taking leave of Su Yuanfeng, I immediately came to another shop in this street.


    For a moment, they smell a fragrance floating over.


    As soon as Li Jin heard it, his index finger moved. He went to see it and was happy.


    There are four big characters on the sign, Huajie snack!


    Sister Hua is having a good time there. Several cages of hot wild vegetables and rice noodles are steamed together. It''s her specialty!


    Li Jin also likes to eat this kind of wild vegetables, which can be regarded as their special snack.


    "Sister Hua, give me one!" Li Jin came in. The store was quite big. Besides Hua Jie, there were two helpers. One was greeting people at the table, and the other was fighting for Hua Jie.


    "Xiaojin!" Flower elder sister see Li Jin is a Leng, then surprised to cry out a voice.


    "Xiaoqiao, you come..." As soon as sister Hua saw that Li Jin was coming, she immediately put down the things on her hand and let the person who started to pick them up. Then she quickly packed snacks for Li Jin.


    A large bowl of snacks, with a bowl of kelp and soybean soup, and then a plate of chili sauce, this is the regular way to eat this snack.


    "How long have you been driving?" At the beginning, Li Jin took sister Hua to the canteen for help and promised to do business for her after the line was completed. Unexpectedly, it started so soon.


    "Not long ago, only ten days..." Flower elder sister a face smile, "after all, here just built not long."


    Li Jin took a bite, praised: "delicious!"


    Flower elder sister ha ha a smile, then say: "really don''t say, these people who come here to play they also like to eat, every day I die as soon as possible."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "it''s good to be busy. Only in this way can we make money. Do you live with your mother now? "


    "Yes..." Flower elder sister nodded, "I took the children over, my mother at home alone, I took the children over to accompany her, school is our village primary school."


    "Your husband doesn''t mind?" Li Jin laughs and looks at her jokingly.


    "What can he say?" Sister Hua turned her lips and said, "I didn''t want to come at the beginning, and she said she wanted to beat me. When Zhiquan heard about it, they immediately took Luquan and his car to our village to pick us up. Seeing so many people, he didn''t dare to give a fart. I want to understand, he can bully our mother a few! "


    Li Jin smiles.


    "Now we all know that I''m doing a good business here. Just now, I called and said that he would come to help me. I won''t let him come here unless there''s trouble. What''s he going to do? My mother is at ease here. Let him have a good drink at home


    The more sister Hua said, the more excited she was. It seems that she was bullied before.


    Li Jin can''t help but sigh. If he didn''t dare to imagine it before, he didn''t expect it to happen now.


    "Good business is good!" Li Jin nodded, then said with a smile, "I''m at ease when your business is good."


    Sister Hua said seriously: "Xiaojin, I really should thank you. Now my mother''s cataracts are better and her health is better than before. It may be that the family is more popular and the mood is better than before. And And I''m going to build a new house for my family to make my mother''s life better. "


    "Good thing!" Li Jin nodded, "your mother has been tired all her life. Now it''s time to enjoy life."


    Sister Hua nodded seriously.


    "Here, I''ll pack another one for you..." Sister Hua saw that he was about to finish eating, and immediately stood up to install it.


    Li Jin smiles, and then he sees that Yang Xiuzhu has come.


    Probably seeing Li Jin sitting here, Yang Xiuzhu quickly came over and said in a low voice: "I have no conscience. When I come back, I won''t be seen!"


    Li Jin gave a smile and then explained, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Xiuzhu, you''re here too..." Sister Hua saw that Yang Xiuzhu was coming, so she immediately went back and filled another bowl.


    "Sister Hua, give me some spicy chili sauce." Xiuzhu looked back and supported Li Jin. Then she looked back and said, "what can I do for you? Come on, it''s not... "


    At this point, Yang Xiuzhu stopped talking. After a while, she said, "yes, it''s not easy to think about Xiao Yuru. At that time, I had a hard life, but I could manage your life. You should do all this. We can''t match her! "


    Li Jin was stunned. He didn''t expect Yang Xiuzhu to think so."If you don''t say that, everything here is fine." Li Jin didn''t want to talk more about this, so he immediately turned away from the topic and asked.


    "All right!" When the snack was served, Yang Xiuzhu tasted one delicately, and then slowly said, "it''s all very good. It''s on the right track. Now Jinghu street has been built, and we are also inviting investment. Of course, there are not many businesses now, but I have contacted many people who want to settle in. I want to make Jinghu Street into a snack street. What I want is snacks from all over the country, so the standard will be improved. "


    Li Jin nodded, then said: "according to the design, we can build other streets as a supplement to the living area."


    Yang Xiuzhu nodded, "yes, I''ll wait for you to clap."


    Li Jin thought about it and said, "no problem, just continue to build according to the design drawings."


    Yang Xiuzhu said with a smile: "I guess that''s what you think. Let me tell you the good news. Now our daily flow of people is about 800 people. Especially on weekends, it''s almost doubled. "


    When Li Jin heard this, he was very happy. This number has exceeded his expectation.


    "Let it go!" Li Jin immediately nodded, and then said, "don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll find a way to deal with the flow of people. If it''s a big deal, I''ll find a few stars to speak for, and we''ll also advertise!"


    Yang Xiuzhu chuckled at him and said, "it seems that you are really making cosmetics. Even our village is going to advertise."


    Li Jin laughs, but he has his own plan for this matter.


    "Well, are you going to my place tonight?" In the end, Yang Xiuzhu suddenly looked at Li Jin with a flushed face, and her face seemed to drip blood.


    Li Jin laughed, then said: "not tonight, tomorrow night!"


    "Well, don''t keep your word! If you don''t come tomorrow night, I''ll ignore you all my life! " With that, Yang Xiuzhu left shaking her ass.

 Chapter 772

    The next morning, Li Jin got up early and went to Jingshan lake to collect black mussels.


    Master Su knows where the black butterfly mussel is, but after all, it''s a big thing, and it''s hard for him to let people catch it, so he has been waiting for Li Jin to come back to get the Pearl.


    After all, it''s too early. There are not many people along the way.


    But as soon as Li Jin arrived at Jingshan lake, he saw that ye Zhilong and Zeng Rou were there. Obviously, they also saw Li Jin.


    "Well, when you get home, you leave us behind and disappear." Zeng Rou glared at him and said.


    Li Jin was a little embarrassed, mainly because it was evening when they came back. After that, he stayed with Xiao Yuru. They haven''t seen each other for some time. It''s really a lightning strike.


    And as time goes on, Xiao Yuru doesn''t repel Li Jin as before. On the contrary, he sometimes tries to tease Li Jin.


    "I''m busy, aren''t I?" Li Jin laughed awkwardly, and then said, "would you like to go to a good place with me?"


    "Where to?" Ye Zhilong came interested and asked.


    "Go there!" Li Jin pointed to the vast Jingshan lake.


    "Go Ye Zhilong was just about to get on the yacht. Unfortunately, he didn''t open it so early. As soon as he heard what Li Jin said, he immediately agreed.


    Li Jin laughs, but shakes his head and says, "I''m not talking about going on a yacht, but going to the lakeside under those mountains."


    "Go, too!" Zeng Rou said.


    Then Li Jin took them there.


    The road here is not easy to walk, and it is not much different from that of the virgin forest.


    Li Jin leads the way ahead, followed by Ye Zhilong, while Zeng Rou leads the way behind.


    "What on earth are you hiding here?" Ye Zhilong can not help but curiosity, asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "I''ll see you later."


    After a long walk, Li Jin stopped. Then he came to the entrance of the canyon stream, pointed to the front and said, "what do you see there?"


    From here, you can just see some things by the lake. Because the water quality is very clear, you can see it very clearly.


    "That''s Clam Ye Zhilong saw it and immediately said in surprise, "will you show me your pearls?"


    Li Jin laughed, then rolled up his trouser legs and went down.


    Although the weather gradually became hot, but the spring water was very cold, Li Jin still felt a chill.


    He slowly stepped forward and walked over to see that he was startled. The ten black mussels have now multiplied to a large number. It feels like they are covered in a large area.


    Li Jin opened his eyes to see, immediately tut tut surprised, a very high rate of beads.


    "What a fortune Li Jin, with a smile, picked up the two big mussels and threw them to the shore. He said with a smile, "what are these?"


    Ye Zhilong went to have a look and immediately settled down. This is not the ordinary freshwater pearl mussel!


    Just see how this clam feels familiar. Where have you seen it?


    Ye Zhilong suddenly patted his head and said in surprise: "this Is this the black mussel


    Zeng Rou didn''t know what the black mussel was, so she immediately said, "what is a black mussel?"


    It can''t be said that Zeng Rou has never seen the world. Things like black butterfly mussels are very rare, and they don''t exist in China at all, so it''s not surprising that she doesn''t know.


    Ye Zhilong knows that it''s because of the environment in which she grew up. After all, the Ye family is a big family. She grew up there and knows a little about this luxury.


    What''s more, when she later made cosmetics, she naturally learned about the related industries. When she thought about it, she immediately thought of it.


    "Black butterfly mussel is the native species of black pearl in Tahiti, that is to say, Black Pearl was taken from here. I didn''t expect to be able to support myself here. It''s really unexpected. "


    Ye Zhilong explained to her solemnly, with some excitement in his voice.


    Black Pearl Zeng Rou understood. After all, this is the best pearl in the world!


    "There are black pearls in it?" Zeng Rou, also a woman, immediately exclaimed in surprise, "come on, I''ll see if there''s any in it!"


    Then Zeng Rou took a stone and smashed the clam open.


    "Wow Almost immediately after the smash, the two women screamed at the same time. There was a pearl lying in it. Looking at the calm atmosphere, it was the black pearl.


    "This..." Ye Zhilong was completely confused. He was so lucky to have a pearl. It''s not that black mussels are hard to raise, and the pearl production rate is very low. How can you find pearls after opening one?


    Ye Zhilong was completely confused.


    Li Jin listened to the screams of the two women and immediately laughed. He was really proud.


    But he didn''t care about them. He had to pick them up quickly, and then he had to go shopping in town at noon.Tomorrow is Tomb Sweeping Day. He has to sweep the tomb.


    After a while, he had already picked up more than 30 good mussels and threw them on the bank.


    The two people on the bank seemed to have made a lot of effort. Li Jin threw one and they smashed one.


    At the beginning, ye Zhilong still thought that it was impossible to have all of them, but when she hit ten of them, she was completely stunned, which was really amazing.


    The quality of the pearls is also very good. They are not the good and bad pearls bought by ordinary jewelry stores.


    When Li Jin came ashore, ye Zhilong was stunned. He looked at Li Jin and said, "you How the hell did you do that? Why can black mussels be fed by you, and the Pearl rate is so high! "


    Li Jin watched them take out all the pearls, and immediately took out a thing to install. Then he said, "it''s said that Fengshui is good here, but I can''t say why."


    Where does Ye Zhilong believe his words? There are many places with good geomantic omen. I haven''t heard that other places can support black butterfly mussels.


    "Come on, go back!" Li Jin put on his shoes, took pearl and left with them.


    All the way, ye Zhilong thought about things at that time, which really made her unable to figure out.


    When Li Jin went, Su Yuanfeng had already opened the door. Li Jin directly handed the pearls to him.


    As soon as Su Yuanfeng saw it, he burst out laughing and looked happy.


    "Do you want this for jewelry? If you want to, tell Mr. Su to make one for you. Anyway, Mr. Su has more things to design now. It''s mine! " Li Jin said very generously.


    "Are you Mr. Su Yuanfeng?" The famous craftsman is Su Yuanling.


    "That''s right, that''s right..." Su Yuanfeng saw that the black pearls were almost unable to close their mouths. He responded there with all his strength.


    Ye Zhilong is surprised that Li Jin has invited Su Yuanfeng.


    In the end, Li Jin solved her doubts. "Jingshan lake is a good place to raise pearls, but it can''t be used to make cosmetics, so it''s good for me to invite Mr. Su to develop the jewelry industry."

 Chapter 773

    After saying hello to Mr. Su, Li Jin goes back. As for ye Zhilong, they really stay there.


    After driving back, Li Jin took Xiao Yuru to the town and bought some things for tomb sweeping.


    The number of Li Jin''s troops here is not large. They all go to sweep the tombs one by one. So in previous years, Li Jin himself or Xiao Yuru followed him to sweep the tombs.


    It''s strange for Xiao Yuru to sweep the tomb. His grandparents who only sweep the pillars never sweep his father''s.


    Zhu''s father hasn''t come back for so many years. Some people in the village heard the wind and said that Zhu died outside. As for where he died, maybe.


    Migrant workers are very poor. They have no fixed place to live. It can be said that if there are no relatives around, they don''t know where they will die.


    Obviously, his father is such a person. So a few years ago, a clothes tomb was built, but every year, Xiao Yuru never went to the tomb. She just let the pillar go to the tomb and stood far away.


    People in the village say that Xiao Yuru can''t accept the fact that Zhu''s father died, but only Xiao Yuru knows what happened.


    Tomb sweeping is nothing more than some paper money, wine, chicken and duck and other things.


    At noon, after shopping, Xiao Yuru was busy again. Although there were few people, he really had a clear day.


    Early the next morning, Li Jin and Xiao Yuru went up the mountain.


    Li Jin''s grandparents were buried together, not far from Wushan.


    Li JINDA was born without parents, so his grandfather is closer to his parents. Every time he sweeps his grave, he goes to his grandfather''s grave first.


    After cutting off the branches in front of and behind the tomb and weeding out the weeds, Xiao Yuru burns the paper. Li Jin sits in front of the tomb with a tin pot of wine and looks at the tombstone with a sad look.


    "Old man You''re long dead! "


    Li Jin murmured, looking at the tombstone, a mouth is an amazing language.


    "I''ve never met my parents, maybe, but I''m too young to remember. When I was a child, other people had parents, but there were only two of us. People in the village said that we were two bachelors, one old and one young. How many gossips did you get in the dark, and how many sneers did you get in the open. It can be said that you will not have children, I will not be reincarnated


    "You''ll be a good drinker all your life, but you won''t have children or daughters. When I was a child, I tried to help me to go to school. I gave up drinking. If you want to drink, you go to someone else''s house to make some lees to soak in water. Everyone says that your daughter married a good family, but I''m afraid she hasn''t drunk one or two of their small wines in the end. "


    "I''m also negative to what you think. When I grow up, I''m not only not admitted to university as you wish, but also a little gangster. I think it''s going to be my hometown one day. So I always rush to the front in a fight. At that time, I would do it if I was asked to kill people! "


    "I''m a jerk, and I never deny it. I remember that in the past, there were wine cooks in our village who came to cook wine. When Li Dahe''s family had enough food, they cooked wine. When you were greedy for wine at that time, you used the distiller''s grains they cooked and threw away to soak in water. I just didn''t expect to be seen by the boy Li Dongfang, who chased you and said that old dog Li is an old beggar. Yes, it''s not easy for an old man to quarrel with a child, but I don''t agree! I chased Li Dongfang from the head of the village to the end of the village. Finally, I made three cuts in his head until he knelt down and begged for my mercy. If aunt Ye hadn''t knelt down and begged for mercy, I would have killed that boy. At that time, I was only eight years old. That year, you left me. It can be said that I made you angry. That time, Li Dahe threatened you to send me to the juvenile detention center. I don''t know if you''ve knelt down for Li Dahe, but I swear that I''ll let Li Dahe kneel back for me when I grow up! "


    "It''s said that you have a poor life, but we haven''t got anything good, just a poor life. But your life is not good! You shouldn''t die so early. You should wait for me for a few more years. You''ve suffered all your life. You''ve never enjoyed a dog''s day. Your son doesn''t care, your daughter doesn''t care, but I do! "


    "When I die, I don''t even have a decent dress. If it wasn''t for Yu Ru''s skillful hand, she sewed you all over with the quilt, I''m afraid you would be in the ragged clothes when you were buried. You have a pair of rotten children and a pair of white eyed wolves


    Li Jin said, his face suddenly showed that kind of expression of ridicule.


    "Over the years, although you can''t see it for a long time, I''ve been climbing up all the time. I don''t want to live a good life myself, but I want to earn you face and give the women who follow me no longer such a life. Li San Fu, you''ve been barking at me all my life


    Xiao Yuru, standing quietly with hazy mist in her eyes, listened to Li Jin''s slow narration as if she had gone back to the past.


    Whether it''s Li Sanfo soaking lees in water or Li Jin chasing Li Dongfang from the head of the village to the end of the village, these things seem to have happened yesterday.


    "After all, it''s too late..." Li Jin shook his head and suddenly looked up at the tombstone, singing a Jiangnan ditty that had been lost for many years in an extremely ancient but significant voice."Jiangnan misty rain more rugged, huangquan road more ghosts!"


    As soon as I send you thousands of willows, it''s dangerous and deep to cross the south of the Yangtze River.


    Two send you three thousand feet of yellow paper, don''t block the way of the devil.


    Three give you tin pot a Jin three, wish you all the year round wine fairy.


    Four send you cotton padded clothes thick as a wall, I hope you forget the cold days.


    Five give you cloth shoes Na thousand layers, I hope your feet are not cold at night.


    Six send you folding fan long and long, I hope you do not panic in the heat.


    Seven send you bamboo chopsticks, wish you winter fruit.


    There are still three left. You listen to me in the underworld.


    I only wish, layer by layer, that there would be no eighteenth hell.


    I only wish, mountain after mountain, to see each other for years.


    I only wish, bend and bend, the rest of your life to take peace!


    His voice was rough and sad. He looked up at Xiao Yuru and asked, "Niang, what is brother Jin singing?"


    Xiao Yuru patted Zhu''s shoulder and said, "it''s a very old Jiangnan minor. He missed his grandfather."


    Pillar Oh a, looking at Li Jin''s back, no more words.


    Li Jin over there finished a song and poured out the wine in the tin wine pot.


    When the sound, the wine pot fell to the ground.


    Li Jin covered himself with his clothes. In an instant, he heard the sound of sobbing, as if something had slipped from his fingers, mixed with rain and wine, and could no longer tell each other.


    Xiao Yuru went over and held Li Jin''s head in her arms, speechless.

 Chapter 774

    After worshiping Li Sanfo, they continued to worship their grandmother and Li Jin''s parents.


    After the worship, Li Jin followed Xiao Yuru to the tomb of Zhu''s grandparents.


    "Pillar, kowtow to your grandparents!" Xiao Yuru gently took out the chickens and ducks in the bamboo basket, and then put on the wine.


    The pillar was obedient and kowtowed, while Li Jin was cutting down trees and weeding there.


    "I''ve brought a pillar to salute you, er Lao..." Xiao Yuru''s words were much simpler than Li Jin''s, but after a few salutes, he offered a toast and left.


    Finally, he came to Zhu''s father''s clothes tomb. When he was about ten steps away, Xiao Yuru stopped, stood there, handed things to Zhu and said, "Zhu, go and kowtow your father."


    Zhu took a look at Xiao Yuru, but in the end he didn''t say much, so he went by with his bamboo basket.


    But Li Yujin took a look at him and said, "let him follow him."


    Li Jin stopped immediately, looked at Xiao Yuru and said, "he''s still young. He can''t lift so many things by himself..."


    Xiao Yuru still stubbornly shakes her head and refuses to let Li Jin help.


    Li Jin had no choice but to stand there and wait for him.


    After about half an hour, the pillar came over from there, covered with mud and grass, obviously kneeling there.


    Xiao Yuru didn''t say anything, but used to pat the grass off his body, then took his hand and said gently, "we''re going back."


    The pillar didn''t know anything at all, and then followed them back.


    On this day, it rained all day.


    Li Jin returned home, peanuts on the wine, looking at the eaves such as curtain like rain, silent.


    Li Jin thought he would live here for a few days and then return to Nanling, but the arrival of Mr. Deng broke his peace.


    The day after Qingming was still raining, and Li Jin was ok, so he stayed at home.


    But Mr. Deng''s sudden visit made Li Jin feel strange.


    "Mr. Deng, Mr. Bai, it''s rare!" Li Jin is about to make tea.


    But I didn''t expect that the two old people were serious and looked as if there was something very important.


    Li Jin felt that gedeng was not good in his heart, and immediately asked, "what happened?"


    "Yang Dong is dead!" If Mr. Deng doesn''t talk about it, it''s amazing news.


    "What?" Li Jinbang stood up and looked at old man Bai in disbelief.


    "Yang Dong died, just on the way back from his grave last night." The white old man''s face was deep. "The guards who followed him also died."


    "Who did it?" Li Jin, of course, does not think it''s a joke.


    "I don''t know..." Mr. Deng shook his head and said, "now I can''t find any evidence. Who did it..."


    "I''ll go to Nanling!" Li Jin didn''t think much about it. He immediately stood up with a firm face.


    "Nanling, you must go back, but Be careful yourself. " Mr. Deng said with a worried face.


    "Don''t worry!" Li Jin''s face was gloomy. The news really caught him off guard. He felt that Yang Dong was still talking and laughing with him a few days ago. How could he die so soon?


    Li Jin can''t accept the news, which is too difficult for him to understand.


    He immediately called Liu Yuting and asked her to buy a ticket for her. Then he told ye Zhilong that he wanted to go back to Nanling first and took Zeng Rou away.


    Sitting on the plane, Zeng Rou asked the question she had been holding in her heart, "what happened in the end? How can you rush back?"


    Li Jinshen took a breath and said, "General Yang is dead."


    "What?" Just like Li Jin when he heard the news, Zeng Rou was stunned.


    "It''s not reported to us yet, but the land team should let us back right now." In fact, Li Jin''s heart has been beating fast. Now he doesn''t feel clear at all. He wants to go back to Nanling and make sure of everything.


    After getting off the plane, they went directly to the base.


    At this time, it''s already night. Only a few lights are on in Huben base, and the others are all dark.


    Li Jin went straight in and saw that the meeting room was on.


    Bang!


    Li Jin pushes the door open and sees Lu Ming and Mao Bing inside.


    "You..." Lu Ming was stunned when he saw Li Jin, but he immediately reacted.


    "Who did it?" Li Jin asked with a gloomy face.


    "I don''t know..." Mao Bing answered, her face still had tears.


    "I don''t know?" Li Jin immediately raised his voice several times and said with a roar, "we are special forces. Now our leaders are dead. We don''t know who did it!""We have no evidence." Lu Ming sighed.


    "Evidence?" Li Jin looked at Lu Ming, "that means you can guess who did it, but only because there is no evidence, right?"


    Lu Ming nodded, looked at Li Jin and said, "remember what I told you? It''s the general''s request to cancel Xuanlong. The superior has given instructions to stop supplying any resources to Xuanlong and disband Xuanlong on the spot. This is just the day before yesterday, and then the general was attacked yesterday. "


    "Is it Xuanlong who did it?" Li Jin''s face is cold. It''s normal for Xuanlong to do it, that is, they have the courage and strength to do it.


    "It must be him!" Lu Ming immediately nodded and said with certainty.


    "That''s easy!" Li Jin nodded.


    "Li Jin, what are you going to do?" Mao Bing knows what kind of person Li Jin is. As soon as he looks like this, he immediately asks.


    "Since I have a target, I''ll look for the evidence, right? I''ll look for it!" Li Jin took a look at them and then turned around to go out.


    "Stop!" When Mao Bing sees that Li Jin wants to make a fool of himself, he is about to stop him.


    "Forget it!" Lu Ming stood up to stop Mao Bing and looked at Li Jin''s back with a gloomy face. "You call all the members of Huben back immediately. Li Jin did right. Even the general died. If we don''t do anything, what''s the point of becoming a special forces?"


    "Captain..." Looking at Lu Ming, Mao Bing can''t believe that Lu Ming, who has always been steady, would say so.


    "We''ve made enough concessions..." Lu Ming lowered his head and then raised his head. "If we didn''t care about Xuanlong before, it was because he was our internal staff. Now they are not people in our barracks. In this case, why do I still have to talk to them? Call the team members of Huben immediately and let them come back as soon as possible! This That''s the life and death of Huben! "

 Chapter 775

    In the dead of night, Li Jin has been outside a teahouse called warm language.


    Huben is not only the top special forces in China, but also the top intelligence network in China. It looks like a teahouse, but it''s actually a spot where Xuanlong is buried in Nanling.


    Li Jin walked over and the tea ordering room was almost closed.


    Just as a waiter was about to close the door, suddenly the door was blocked with one hand.


    The waiter was stunned, and then looked at the owner of the hand.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We''re closed now." The waiter said politely immediately.


    "It doesn''t matter." Li Jin pushed the door open, "since all the guests have come, we can''t close the door. It''s said that customers are God. Today I want to be God. "


    The waiter was a little confused, but he soon said apologetically, "I''m really sorry. We''re closed. If you want to have tea, you can come early tomorrow."


    "But I want to drink it now." Li Jin looked at the waiter and said firmly.


    The waiter was in a dilemma immediately. It was the first time for him to meet such a difficult customer. He was really at a loss!


    "I''m sorry, sir. We''re closed." At this time, a middle-aged man in a suit came out from the inside and immediately said sorry.


    "I''m sorry. I have to have tea here now." At this time, Li Jin had some young people who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, looking at the middle-aged people.


    The middle-aged man frowned. The young man really didn''t know how to adapt.


    "I''m sorry!" When the middle-aged man thought about it, he immediately looked at him coldly, "seeing off, closing up!"


    "Excuse me, sir, take your time!" The waiter immediately said to Li Jin with a smile.


    Now that the manager has spoken, are you still going?


    I didn''t expect that Li Jin really didn''t leave. He just sat down and looked at them and said, "that''s how you do business?"


    The manager''s face really sank down. The boy didn''t know who had money and spoiled him. He dared to be so arrogant here.


    "Young man, if you don''t leave again, don''t blame me for being rude!" The manager''s words gradually became impolite.


    "Then try it!" Li Jin sneered and didn''t pay attention to his threat.


    "To die!" The manager scolded in the heart, today is really bad luck, how to meet such a guy. He had something in mind, so he immediately went over and wanted to carry Li Jin out.


    Just as he grasped Li Jin, he felt that Li Jin was so heavy that he couldn''t lift it up.


    "Your name is Liu Xinda, right..." Li Jin stood there indifferently, "I heard that you are a spy of Xuanlong in Nanling, so I want to ask you, who killed Yang Dong?"


    The manager was so shocked that he stepped back like a ghost.


    How does he know who he is? Who is this guy?


    "I can''t understand what you''re talking about!" The manager is not stupid, where will admit, immediately also pretend to be stupid.


    Li Jin smiles and says, "Liu Xinda, don''t play silly here. You are the descendant of Cangzhou Xingyi boxing, but your Xingyi boxing is too bad, so people don''t recognize that you have this disciple. "


    Liu Xinda was shocked again, and then made a very hidden look at the waiter.


    The waiter will come back soon, and will go back to do something gently.


    But Li Jin seemed to see something. Suddenly he turned around and picked up the waiter.


    "I advise you not to move, or I''ll die if I do it later."


    Li Jin''s voice was very strong, which made the waiter dare not move immediately.


    However, Liu Xinda looked at Li Jin and sneered, "boy, since we know that we are Xuanlong''s people, you advise you to go away immediately, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" In an instant, Li Jin came to the manager, and then easily picked him up.


    Liu Xinda was shocked, and Li Jingang was right. He is the successor of Xingyi boxing, but he is not so unbearable. It can be said that Xingyi boxing has a small success, and his own strength is close to the third level, which can be said to have a bright future.


    But he did not expect that he could not support a move in front of Li Jin. That seemingly simple grasp made him unable to resist.


    "Now that you know I''m Xuanlong, you should know how terrible Xuanlong is!" Although Liu Xinda didn''t know who this guy was, he thought that since he knew Xuanlong, he should know the power of Xuanlong.


    "Don''t mess with me. I''ll ask you who killed Yang Dong?" Li Jin''s eyes are open to murder.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know these things at all..." Liu Xin roared at Li Jin about what he would say.


    "Then you can die!" Li Jin slowly finished this sentence, and then saw a flash of light. Liu Xinda was so forced to die that he could not die any more."Kill someone..." The waiter was so scared that he wanted to shout.


    But Li Jin grabbed him and put the knife in front of him. His eyes were as cool as a devil from hell. "What do you want to do?"


    "I..." Of course, the waiter is Xuanlong''s person, but when he saw Li Jin''s expression, he was so frightened that he didn''t dare to think anything else.


    "If you want to die, go out. If you don''t want to die, stay here." After Li Jin killed the manager, he didn''t want to start with the waiter, so he let him go.


    The waiter was not stupid either. He immediately nodded like a chicken pecking rice and said, "OK, OK, I will never go out..."


    Li Jin finally put down the knife and walked out slowly.


    The waiter was relieved to know that he had picked up a small life.


    But although Li Jin let him go, he did not let other Xuanlong dens go. According to the information provided by Mao Bing, Li Jin soon found the next dens.


    Li Jin killed them one by one. First of all, he asked who had something to do with Yang Dong''s death.


    Not surprisingly, those people insisted that they had nothing to do with themselves.


    When Li Jin was a killer, he no longer had any worries. No matter whether it was related or not, he killed all the way.


    At twelve o''clock, all the ten strongholds of Nanling had been removed by Li Jin, and none of them had been left.


    When the tenth one was pulled out, Mao Bing was silent for a while, and then said, "maybe these people didn''t do it. Their ability is not enough to kill the general."


    "They didn''t do it, but the intelligence must have come from them." Li Jin said slowly.


    Mao Bing can''t refute. There''s nothing wrong with this sentence.


    "Start the intelligence network and find out the death of the general as soon as possible. I will send this guy to the West with my own hands!" Li Jin said slowly.

 Chapter 776

    Li Jin removed all the Nanling dragon''s eyeliner. It was late at night when he returned to the base. Of course, it was just a breath away. The real killer had not been found yet.


    "Where is Xuanlong''s headquarters?" Li Jin asked Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming shook his head and said, "there used to be a headquarters in Beijing, but I always thought it was not a real headquarters, just a visible headquarters. After all, Xuanlong is still a gang in the river and lake. Their headquarters must be in the river and lake, not in the capital. "


    Li Jin nodded, Lu Ming''s analysis is very reasonable. But he didn''t expect Xuanlong to be so mysterious that Lu Ming didn''t know where their headquarters were.


    "No, since they have been disqualified, their headquarters in Beijing must move away. Brother Lu, let people immediately watch their movements there. Maybe we can say that we have found clues. "


    Li Jin frowned and said.


    Lu Ming nodded.


    Li Jin immediately stood up again, "I went to Nanling to find some people. You don''t know that there are some wind and grass. There are always some people in Nanling."


    Mao Bing immediately said: "even what we don''t know, no one else knows."


    Li Jin sneered, but he didn''t say anything in the end, just went out the door.


    When Li Jin reappeared in Nanling City, it was already three o''clock in the morning. At this time, the nightlife was almost over. Many people who came out of the bar went to the street to find something to eat.


    In the dark, a figure came out at the moment, seemingly intentionally or unintentionally came to a man who was eating supper, but his hand suddenly stretched out and quickly took out a wallet from his pocket.


    His speed is very fast, if it is not for Li Jin''s eyes are different from ordinary people, I''m afraid they can''t find it.


    And the young man who had been stolen didn''t know anything about it. He was still sitting there talking with some beautiful women.


    The thief stole the bag. He was happy and walked forward slowly as if nothing had happened. He didn''t rush in until he got to a corner.


    When I opened my wallet, I saw that there were only one hundred and one hundred banknotes in it, no less than a few thousand.


    The thief was pleased, but suddenly a hand reached out and took the wallet.


    The thief was surprised and wanted to take it back.


    Who knows a slap on the face.


    The thief raised his head in horror, only to find that a young man who looked younger than himself was staring at him.


    "Take me to your head." Li Jin said lightly.


    The thief was stunned again, but he immediately said with a smile, "man, you are also in this business, right. Well, I''ll tell you, we all work alone. Where do we come from. But I warn you, give it back to me. It''s mine. "


    "Yours?" Li Jin a smile, this kid replies hard, "isn''t this someone else''s?"? I saw you steal it with my own eyes


    "What is stealing?" The thief even cried wrongly, "even if it''s stealing, it''s my ability to steal. Don''t talk nonsense. Give it back to me, or I can send someone to kill you even if I don''t have a boss. "


    When the thief said this, he was a little arrogant and looked as if he could kill Li Jin at any time.


    Li Jin shook his head. "I got it by my ability. Why should I give it back to you?"


    The thief choked immediately. Damn it, playing hooligans with me!


    "Boy, you want to die, don''t you?" The thief immediately showed his fierce face and stared at Li Jin fiercely, "if you don''t give it to me, I''ll ask someone to kill you!"


    The main reason is that the thief has a look at the comparison of the figures of both sides. Li Jin is tall and strong. The thief is too thin. Li Jin is not sure if he has 100 Jin.


    "Kill me? Welcome Li Jin, with a smile, suddenly picked up the thief and said, "boy, I''ll give you a choice. I''ll take you out now. Then I''ll walk up to those people and tell them that you stole their wallet. Second, tell me where the boss is and take me to see him. "


    When the thief was carried by Li Jin, he didn''t have the power to fight back. He immediately glared at Li Jin, "I said, I work alone, there is no boss at all!"


    "Trying to cheat me?" Li Jin said with a smile, "since you want to die, don''t blame me. Let me tell you, there are eight people there, two women and six men. Every man there is bigger than you, and if you guess right, there are even some rich guys in the family. What kind of punishment do you think you will get when people like this catch you stealing their wallets? I tell you, it''s light to send you to the Bureau. If it''s heavy, it will cripple you first, and then send you to prison. Do you believe it


    The thief was frightened by Li Jin and turned pale. He didn''t speak there.


    Li Jin sneered, knowing that his words worked, "I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. If you haven''t thought about it after three seconds, I''ll send you out!""What do you want to do with my boss?" Finally, the thief is completely defeated, unwilling to ask.


    Li Jin a smile, and then said: "this you don''t care, you just need to take me to see him."


    "Yes The thief was helpless, but he immediately agreed.


    "Don''t play tricks on me!" Li Jin put him down and gave him a warning.


    Where did the thief dare to play tricks with him? He soon took him around. After about half an hour, he came to a chess and card room. "This is the place where we usually meet. Our boss is on it."


    Li Jin nodded, it seems that the boy did not cheat himself.


    "Go, go up!" Li Jin said to the thief.


    The thief cried and said, "brother, if I take you up, I have to be skinned by the boss."


    It''s a traitor, a taboo!


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''m not here to trouble you. I just have a business to talk to your boss."


    The thief looked at Li Jin suspiciously. If you want to say that Li Jin is good-looking, especially he has a strong strength, but this kind of talent makes the thief feel insecure.


    "You You promise If the thief beat him immediately, he would not know.


    "I promise!" Li Jin said seriously.


    The thief was relieved. Now there was no other way, so he had to take Li Jin with him.


    "I''ll tell you first. Don''t talk when I get there. As for me, you are my relative and I have business to talk to the boss, so I won''t be beaten!" The thief was still there when he came up.

 Chapter 777

    Regardless of the thief''s nonsense, Li Jin quietly followed him to the chess and card room, and then went to the third floor.


    Push open a door, and then see the thief immediately bent to walk in, conveniently also Li Jingang returned to his wallet to take out on the table.


    "Brother Jun, this is my achievement tonight!" The thief immediately stooped to flatter him.


    Li Jin did not say a word to follow in, only to see inside the clouds, looking as if in the cultivation of immortals.


    There are four or five strong men sitting in it. These men are playing cards there.


    "The skinny monkey is back so soon?" One of the men picked up his wallet and looked at it. "Oh, that''s good. There are thousands here."


    "Yes, it''s the boss who leads well!" The thief was very aware of flattering there, but he took credit to their boss.


    Li Jin looks a little silly. I''ll be a thief and flatter him!


    "Well, who is he?" At this time, someone finally noticed the existence of Li Jin and immediately asked.


    "Oh, he is..." The thief wiped his sweat and was trying to explain.


    But Li Jin himself said, "you don''t care who I am. I just want to do business with you."


    With Li Jin''s opening voice, everyone''s eyes focused on him.


    But Li Jin didn''t care at all. He ignored the thief''s eyes that were about to kill him and continued: "I want to ask you something..."


    "Boy..." The eldest brother interrupted Li Jin, staring at him and said coldly, "do you know the rules of the world?"


    Without saying a word, Li Jin took an envelope out of his arms, threw it on the table and said, "I understand. This is the information fee, a total of 100000 yuan."


    "Boss..." Immediately a little brother came forward and took the envelope up. He saw that there was a lot of money on it, and his eyes lit up immediately.


    Lao Tzu took a look and said with a cold smile, "you''ve broken the rules of the river and lake by coming here without our permission. The 100000 yuan is an apology. If you want to do any business, you have to pay extra. "


    When the other people heard it, they immediately began to laugh.


    It is reasonable to say that when doing business with them, we should find a middleman to inform them, so that both sides can have mutual trust, and they will not bully others.


    But Li Jin just let the thin monkey bring it here, which made them have other thoughts.


    Li Jin looked at them and knew their thoughts, but he didn''t fight back immediately. Instead, he said faintly, "I want to know some information."


    "One message is 100000 yuan!" The elder martial brother said with a strong smile.


    Li Jin looked at him and all of a sudden he said with a smile, "brother of the army, don''t you? The people of the river talk about the rules of the river. The 100000 yuan just now is enough for you to answer ten questions. I''m not Xiaobai who doesn''t know anything. We all understand people, so there is no need to do this kind of action. "


    "Boy, do you mean my brother is lying to you?" As soon as his face sank, he immediately saw the people around him lift up the stool. It looked like he was going to beat Li Jin.


    "You know best whether you cheat or not." On the contrary, Li Jin is very calm, not worried at all, "I''m not here to make trouble, just to ask a few questions, so I have no intention to fight with you."


    "But you have a bad attitude!" But the elder martial brother mistakenly thought that Li Jin was afraid of himself, and immediately gave a sneer, "don''t talk nonsense. If you have any questions, ask them quickly, but you have to take 100000 first. We are happy people. If we ask one question, we will not deceive the old or the young! "


    Li Jin''s face finally sank. As he said, he came to listen to the news and didn''t want to make trouble here. However, if these people had to compete with themselves, he would not be so easy to speak.


    "To play, right?" Li Jin''s eyes showed murderous, directly staring at the military brother, "then I hope you don''t regret it."


    "Damn, threaten me!" Li Junzi''s angry words just now made him roar bravely.


    This is his own territory. He dares to threaten himself in his own territory. How can he be the boss? So he immediately wants to show Li Jin some colors.


    As soon as the elder martial brother was angry, those doglegs would be on.


    It''s just that Li Jin is obviously faster than them. Li Jin is just like a ghost. He comes to them in an instant, bumps one guy in front of them, and then drags the second guy in front of them.


    That guy is still holding a knife in his hand. Their practice is the same as that of Li Jin, which is to win the first prize.


    Aren''t you arrogant? That''s OK. I''ll give you some blood at the beginning.


    This man, when he was knocked down at the beginning, it was hard to get up again, so their means was to let Li Jin see the blood first, and then talk about other things.


    It''s just obvious that they''ve got the wrong person, because Li Jin is more ruthless than them.Li Jin just gently pulled the guy, and then grabbed the dagger in his hand.


    The guy was surprised. Li Jin was so quick.


    He also wanted to give Li Jin another punch, but Li Jin had already delivered the knife directly to his fist.


    "Ah That guy a scream, this punch in the past directly hit the knife above, a time of blood.


    But Li Jin obviously wanted to do more than that. He suddenly pushed the knife forward for a few minutes, and instantly penetrated his hand.


    "Pain..." The guy immediately sent out a pig like scream, did not expect that not only did not give Li Jin blood, but he was bleeding himself.


    But Li Jin didn''t seem to hear his scream, and put the knife back a few centimeters.


    The guy screamed again and kept howling.


    "Damn it, kill him!" The elder martial brother was surprised. He didn''t expect that he was a tough guy, but he immediately roared and directed those people to beat Li Jin.


    But needless to say, Li Jin had already stepped forward. He was like a tiger into a sheep. He waved the knife out of his hand and rushed to kill him.


    Where can those people stand the impact of such fierce people as Li Jin? They just killed for a few seconds. All those people have been lying on the ground, and all of them are bleeding. Li Jin didn''t leave his hand, and all of them were injured by his dagger,


    of course, the injury is not serious, just to give them some blood.


    "You''re the only one left!" At last, Li Jin pointed a dagger at his brother and said coldly.


    Damn it!


    The elder martial brother''s face turned white in an instant. He was so fierce that his subordinates were put down in an instant.


    What the hell are you doing!

 Chapter 778

    As soon as he saw something wrong, he changed into a smiling face.


    "Brother, this This is a misunderstanding Junge is not stupid either. This guy is obviously a practitioner. In the final analysis, he is also a gangster. He can''t do anything for others. Now he''s soft. We''ll find this place later.


    "Misunderstanding?" Li Jin, with a smile, walked slowly in front of the elder martial brother. Suddenly, the bloody dagger stabbed the elder martial brother''s thigh.


    This thigh is the place where there is a lot of meat. Li Jin did not get into a long part of it in an instant.


    In an instant, blood was flowing, and the whole thigh of general brother was dyed red.


    "Pain..." The elder martial brother just sat down on the stool and used his clothes to stop the blood flow.


    "Brother Jun, right? Now I want to know how much it costs to ask for one piece of information?" Li Jin said faintly.


    "No money..." The elder martial brother was really afraid. He knew that he had come across a hard idea. He roared and almost burst into tears. "You can ask what you want to know, no money, ask what you want..."


    Then Li Jin gave him a piece of white cloth to sit down.


    The elder martial brother quickly bandaged himself, which stopped the bleeding a little.


    But it''s only a little bit. If it takes a long time, I''m afraid his foot will be useless.


    "I want to know where I can buy black guns in Nanling?" Li Jin asked faintly.


    "In brother Zhan''s place..." Junge had nothing to hide at this time, so he wanted to quickly answer the question and send away the evil spirit, so that he could go to the treatment.


    "But I have nothing to do with him. I''ve never been involved in that kind of business. If I find out, I''ll die. I just do something furtive. I dare not even rob. I only dare to steal. "


    The elder martial brother had already suspected that Li Jin was a cop, so he immediately pushed these things clean with himself.


    Li Jin nodded, and then asked: "is there any suspicious person in Nanling recently? Although brother Zhan is powerful, you are definitely the most intensive organization."


    It''s true that the pickpockets who come and go to the railway station are the most obvious ones.


    "I don''t know There hasn''t been anything very important lately. We are also a group of thieves who have learned so much. "


    Said the elder brother.


    Li Jin thought about it, and then asked, "how can I find brother Zhan?"


    "He has several contacts, cinnamon I nodded, business is to have his contacts contact well, confirm that there is no problem, they will take the goods. If you want to see him, you have to connect with his contact person first, or you won''t see him. "


    If the usual brother certainly dare not zhange said, but now he has no care.


    If you don''t say it, you may have to die now. There is still room for you to say it.


    "I want to see brother Zhan. You can introduce his contact person to me." Li Jin made one last request.


    The elder martial brother was stunned, and immediately he had no words.


    Li Jin sneered, "if you want to die now, you can not introduce it."


    The elder martial brother was shocked, and then he said with a sad face: "OK, OK, but I have to go and bandage it first


    When Junge came out of a small clinic with a pale face, his feet were wrapped tightly. Although it was inconvenient to walk, he had to walk.


    "It''s too early. They haven''t woken up yet. Why don''t we go to the contact person in the morning?" The elder martial brother finally counseled him, especially after dressing up just now, he found that life was very valuable!


    Li Jin did not speak, but sneered at him.


    The general brother''s cold hair was erect. He immediately stopped talking nonsense and took Li Jin to find the contact person.


    "His name is Zheng Yuanliang, and he runs a coffee shop, but he is actually a contact of brother Zhan. He lives on the eighth floor, right up there. He didn''t get a wife, so there was a little girl with him, and she should be in it


    On the bus, the military brother told Li Jin the information of the contact person, but he didn''t dare to hide it at all.


    Now all his younger brothers have been driven away by Li Jin. He is alone, which makes him feel even weaker.


    "I hope you didn''t lie to me." Li Jin sneered, then pulled him out of the car, "go, go up to the eighth floor."


    The elder martial brother trembled and said, "brother, please let me go. I''m the head of a thief. They dare to play with their lives. If they know that I''m the one who told them my contact person, they have to kill me."


    This is the truth. Junge''s horizontal position is outside. If he really wants to meet with hard ideas, he can''t be hard.


    Li Jin laughed and said coldly, "do you think you can run? Even if you don''t go, I''ll go up and yell that you told me the address. Do you think you can run away? "


    Brother Jun''s face turned white with anger. He''s such a devil. Can I live a good life!Li Jin looked at his brother and reminded him, "will you go or not? If you don''t, I''m afraid you''ll be dead. "


    The elder martial brother gritted his teeth and said, "go!" Now he understands that he was taken to the boat by this young man. Now he has to go if he can''t!


    Li Jin gave a sneer, and they went straight into the elevator.


    The elevator door closed slowly, and it was about to close. Suddenly, a hand pulled the elevator open, and then two expressionless young people came in.


    Press again, Li Jin takes a look, these two people did not press floor unexpectedly.


    To the eighth floor, too?


    Li Jin suddenly smelled a strong dangerous message, he slowly put his hand on the shoulder of the military brother, and then said faintly: "do you think Zheng Yuanliang has got up now?"


    The elder martial brother was a little confused. He didn''t know what Li Jin meant when he said this. He immediately said, "surely not. It''s so early now..."


    Li Jin, with a smile, seemed to be saying to himself, "I can''t imagine that he is dying."


    Brother Jun thought Li Jin was showing off here, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    But the two young people in front of them seemed to have some thoughts and shook their hearts.


    The elevator was on the eighth floor in a twinkling of an eye. Two young people suddenly turned back to Li Jin and said with a smile, "brother, you''re here!"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "you''re here, too."


    In a flash, I saw another young man suddenly pull out his gun.


    The army brother screamed with fright and thought he was going to die.


    However, the young man was immediately kicked off his gun by Li Jin, and then punched him in the throat.


    Er!


    The young man didn''t even shout, and then he fell to the ground.


    Another young man was shocked and punched Li Jin fiercely.


    But Li Jin''s speed was faster than him, and he ran into the elevator wall.


    Bang!


    The guy fell on the iron plate in an instant, with blood on the back of his head.


    [author''s digression]: this novel is recommended by Luo Ying. If you like to watch female frequency, you can try it. If you don''t like the female frequency, then automatically ignore it.

 Chapter 779

    It''s dead!


    This is the first and only thought in Junge''s mind.


    Just for a moment, these two people were killed by Li Jin. Seeing their miserable appearance, Li Jincai felt wrong and should not have killed them.


    But now it''s too late to think, Li Jin immediately stepped out of the elevator, asked: "which is Zheng Yuanliang?"


    Seeing that Li Jin killed two people cleanly, the elder martial brother had already turned pale with fright. At the same time, he was glad that he didn''t offend Li Jin. Otherwise, he would have his share lying on the ground now.


    "That''s it..." Where dare to neglect brother army, put away that fear, pointed to there and said.


    "Bang!" Li Jin walked over directly, then turned back to his brother and said, "don''t let the elevator go down, wait for me there."


    Li Jin is not worried about his running. Now he must be scared out of his wits and dare not go anywhere.


    Sure enough, when he heard Li Jin''s words, he was too scared to move and waited for Li Jin.


    The door was kicked open by Li Jin. This kind of anti-theft door is nothing in front of Li Jin.


    Go inside and have a look. It''s very luxurious. It seems that this guy is making a lot of money.


    "Bang!" You can see it in the master bedroom. Li Jin ran over and kicked away.


    There are two people in the bed naked movement, all of a sudden the sound of them were startled.


    The naked woman screamed in an instant, and quickly came down from the man.


    "Who are you? Get out of here!" The man himself was startled. Damn, he got up so early to do sports, and was interrupted in a hurry. Just now, the sound of fright scared all his little guys into it. Shouldn''t it be impossible?


    Thinking of this, he was even more irritated. Regardless of his nakedness, he wanted to take something out of the bed.


    Li Jin''s speed is faster, a turn over will be in front of the man, a punch down directly to him to beat a scream.


    "Damn you..."


    The man roared, and he would attack Li Jin again.


    In the dark, Li Jin seems to have a long hand. He grabs his dagger and then lifts this guy to the ground.


    Bang, he hit the ground solidly, and his whole body hurt.


    "Zheng Yuanliang, if you want to live, cooperate with me." Li Jin said to the man on the ground.


    "I cooperate with your mother!" Zheng Yuanliang is not a good stubble either. Obviously, he didn''t beat him. He jumped up with pain, and then pointed to Li Jin and scolded him.


    Pop!


    Without saying a word, Li Jin kicked him out.


    This foot strength is very big, Zheng Yuanliang directly fell out of the living room, when the sound fell on the ground.


    The naked woman screamed with fright. Li Jin''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He immediately hit her with one punch. The woman fainted without a snore.


    Li Jin threw her back on the bed, covered the quilt, and then went out.


    Zheng Yuanliang had turned on the light and stood glaring at Li Jin.


    "Boy, we have any grudges and grudges. Let it go Seeing Li Jin''s strange appearance, Zheng Yuanliang immediately asked.


    He''s a tough guy, but he''s not ready to fight.


    But in the face of his words, Li Jin did not mean to answer at all. He walked over and picked up a chair.


    Bang!


    When Zheng Yuanliang didn''t think of it, Li Jin gave him a chair. This one can be strong, that chair is almost broken by Li Jin.


    Ah!


    Zheng Yuanliang screamed in pain, and then fell back.


    Li Jin cold face again, the chair hit Zheng Yuanliang''s head again.


    Bang!


    Zheng Yuanliang felt dizzy and lay on the ground again.


    "Stop fighting..." Zheng Yuanliang''s voice rang, "what do you want to do? Stop fighting. What do you want to do? Let''s talk! "


    But Li Jin did not take the usual road, as if he had not heard of it, and smashed it.


    "Stop fighting..." Zheng Yuanliang has become a crying voice in the end, which meets with a hard point.


    Bang!


    Finally, Li Jin threw away the discarded chair, and then moved another chair to sit down, "can you listen to me?"


    Zheng Yuanliang immediately nodded and said: "can..."


    Li Jin is very satisfied with his present appearance, light said: "then you come out with me."


    Zheng Yuanliang didn''t know why, but Li Jin was so strong that he didn''t dare to oppose. Regardless of the pain, he stood up and followed Li Jin.


    In the elevator outside, I saw my brother standing there trembling. After seeing Li Jin''s figure, I was relieved."See those two men?" Li Jin asked his brother to get out of the way, and then revealed the bodies of the two men.


    Zheng Yuanliang''s face was cold. He was playing with guns. Naturally, he could see that these two people were not ordinary people.


    "I don''t know who they are, but I think they should have come to kill you." Li Jin had already guessed, and immediately said with a sneer.


    Zheng Yuanliang was shocked in his heart and murmured: "how can it be? How could that be? "


    "Say it!" Li Jin moved the two bodies to Zheng Yuanliang''s home, and then sat down and asked.


    Zheng Yuan Liang glared at his brother, "I don''t know what''s going on."


    Li Jin said, "I started to ask you It''s said that brother Zhan sells arms underground in Nanling. I want to ask you what special guns have you sold recently? "


    Zheng Yuanliang was surprised, then he glared at his brother and said, "Damn, did you sell me?"


    "Pa!" Li Jin suddenly stood up, and then picked up his chair and hit Zheng Yuanliang on the head.


    For a moment, a cut was immediately opened by Li Jin.


    "Zheng Yuanliang, if I ask you, you don''t answer if you want to die." Li Jin said grimly.


    Zheng Yuanliang thought of the way Li Jin beat himself just now, and he was shocked.


    "Zheng, don''t play with me Junge was dragged on the boat by Li Jin, and he was very rude. Anyway, he was dead. "If he hadn''t killed them for you, I''m afraid you would be dead now. You son of a bitch don''t know what to do? "


    "I''ll ask again..." Li Jin cut in again, "have you sold any special guns recently, which can pierce military bulletproof vehicles?"


    Li Jin stares at Zheng Yuanliang as if he wants to see through his whole life.


    "Yes..." Zheng Yuanliang felt as if he had been marked to death by something. He did not dare to refute and nodded his head.


    "Very good!" When Li Jin saw the two killers, he had the answer in his heart, but now Zheng Yuanliang himself admitted that he was more sure.


    "Tell me these things carefully. Remember, I want you to explain the whole process to me!" Li Jin said coldly.

 Chapter 780

    "Two days ago, an acquaintance brought someone to buy things with me. I asked him about it. When he said he wanted to be able to break through the bulletproof car, I was shocked. So I quickly told brother Zhan that brother Zhan didn''t want to pick up at the beginning, but the price was very high. Brother Zhan still couldn''t resist the temptation, so he took the order. I don''t know anything else. I don''t even know what the gun is used for... "


    At this time, Zheng Yuanliang had no arrogance, and his whole body was shaking. Li Jin has completely worn away his spirit, and he no longer has a strange mind.


    "You are really good at business!" Li Jin gave a sneer.


    He has been targeted from the beginning. The customs are very strict in the control of guns, and so are the guns in the army. Xuanlong wants to kill Yangdong. He won''t take a gun in the army, so they will buy it in the underground black market.


    Yang Dong''s car is bulletproof. Ordinary guns can''t be pierced and have no lethality. Therefore, he will definitely find the top people in the underground black market to do it, so that he can''t find the source.


    So Li Jin immediately ran to them, and as expected he was found by himself.


    Don''t think about it. The one who ordered the gun must be the killer.


    "Do you know the man who was shot?" Li Jin stares at Zheng Yuanliang.


    Zheng Yuanliang''s face is muddled, but his intuition tells him that it''s very bad, because the person who can use this kind of gun must have a high identity.


    "I ask you, what''s the contact information of that person?" Li Jin looked at him coldly and said.


    "I don''t have it. Brother Zhan has it..." Zheng Yuanliang felt that it was not good, so he quickly shirked, "it really has nothing to do with me. I''m a middleman, just like a pimp..."


    Pimps?


    Li Jin can''t help being disgusted. When something happens to such a person, he cleans himself up and even says something about pimping.


    "I have nothing to do with the information about the guy who pulled the gun. If you don''t, ask your boss for it! " Li Jin said darkly.


    "OK, OK, I''ll take you to..." Zheng Yuanliang can see that if he says no again, I''m afraid that chair will hit his face again.


    In this regard, Zheng Yuanliang can only yield.


    "Brother, I I don''t have to go... " But at this time, the elder martial brother counseled again. This elder martial brother Zhan was different from Zheng Yuanliang. He was a big guy.


    "No?" Li Jin laughed, pointed to the two corpses and said, "do you think you can choose out? I tell you, if you want to live, you can only accompany me to find out people. These two killers should be here to kill. Do you know why? Because they killed a very important person, you Zheng Yuanliang met them, so you can''t live any longer. "


    Zheng Yuanliang is also a smart man. He just thought about this. Just at this time, listening to what Li Jin said, I still felt a shiver.


    They are just businessmen. Although they are in the underground black market, they can''t be compared with those killers who play with their lives.


    "Have you figured it out? If you think it through, get up to me! " Li Jin kicked Zheng Yuanliang and roared.


    How dare Zheng Yuanliang say more? He staggered up and said, "OK, I''ll take you!"


    Said to go, Li Jin drive directly by Zheng Yuanliang lead the way directly to find brother Zhan.


    Half an hour later, they came to a villa area.


    At this time, the day is not bright, it is time for people to sleep.


    Li Jin gets out of the car and pulls Zheng Yuanliang out.


    "It''s in that building..." Zheng Yuanliang dare not play tricks, immediately pointed to the front of a tall villa, "that is zhange''s villa, in addition to a few of our contacts know, no one knows."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "you lead the way."


    Zheng Yuanliang didn''t dare to say more, but endured the pain and led the way.


    Junge didn''t dare to say anything. Although the thigh injury made him feel extremely painful every step, he didn''t dare to resist Li Jin''s will at all.


    "Wait..." Just as he walked forward for several tens of meters, Li Jin suddenly stopped Zheng Yuanliang in front of him.


    Zheng Yuanliang stopped immediately.


    "No!" Li Jin raised two of them and threw them out of the bushes


    With that, Li Jin went straight to the villa, which was incredibly fast.


    "What is he doing?" Zheng Yuan Liang was startled, and quickly stood up and said.


    "Get the hell down!" The elder martial brother kicked Zheng Yuanliang.


    "Lin Jun, you want to die, don''t you?" Zheng Yuanliang roars. Lin Jun is not in his eyes. Now he is so bold to kick himself. Isn''t he looking for death.


    "Are you stupid, those people who can kill you will not kill brother Zhan? People leave us here to keep us from coming out. It''s to protect us, you fuckin ''fool Lin Jun glares at Zheng Yuanliang.


    Since brother Zhan killed himself, it''s possible that they would be surprised.Thinking of this, he was horrified. He kept wiping the sweat on his head and said, "these people Who the hell is that? Who the hell did they kill with that gun! "


    This is now Zheng Yuanliang''s most difficult to figure out, that is, who are the people they killed, and who are these people?


    "You''re the losers!" Lin Jun scolded, "the most I can do is steal money. You are killing people!"


    Zheng Yuanliang was so Lin Jun said, did not dare to say anything, even stay there.


    Li Jin flew to the wall of the villa and heard the sound inside.


    The voice inside is very dull. If it''s an outsider, I''m afraid it''s hard to hear it. However, Li Jin''s ears are already very clear, so he can hear it clearly.


    "I really want to kill people." Li Jin sneered. When he saw Zheng Yuanliang being chased, he thought that brother Zhan would encounter this kind of thing.


    He got the chance and went straight through the window.


    The fighting inside was very fierce. It seemed that two people had a close combat there.


    After Li Jinfan went in, he immediately saw that the ground was in a mess.


    When!


    Accidentally, he kicked something.


    In an instant, a flying knife flew directly from the dark, straight into his eyes.


    What a quick way!


    Li Jin was surprised in his heart, but this technique was not worth mentioning in front of him. He hid in the past with a short body, and then came to the place where the throwing knife came in an instant.


    Almost in an instant, he came to the man with a flying knife in his hand, waiting for the knife to miss.


    However, after Li Jin arrived, he almost didn''t think about it, so he went out with one blow. In other people''s eyes, the environment here can''t be seen at all, but in his eyes, it''s no different from the daytime.


    Er!


    With the punch, the man flew upside down and rolled on the ground.

 Chapter 781

    Dong!


    The guy was shot out by Li Jin in an instant, and then rolled to the door.


    The killer obviously knew that he was not the opponent of the intruder, so he turned around and wanted to run.


    But Li Jin had already bullied him. He caught him and fell to the ground.


    Ha!


    This strength is beyond the imagination of ordinary people, plus the floor is hard to pass, you hear a crack, the killer''s ribs have broken a few.


    Not only that, but his mouth also overflowed with blood, obviously his internal organs were injured.


    The killer is really brave. After such a heavy injury, he jumped up and left.


    But Li Jin didn''t let him go. As soon as his body moved, Li Jin swept over directly, and then hit him on the head with one punch.


    Bang, the momentum is heavy. The killer can no longer bear such a huge force. Shengsheng makes Li Jin feel dizzy.


    Almost in a flash, the light went on.


    A man stood there covered with blood, with a gun pointed at Li Jin in his hand.


    "Are you brother Zhan?" Li Jin looked at the man. He didn''t know how many wounds there were. His whole body was full of blood. Although he was standing, his whole body was not shaking.


    "Who are you?" He wiped the blood on his face and asked in a low voice.


    "If I hadn''t come, I''m afraid you would have died." Li Jin sneered, and then said, "from this point of view, I am your life-saving benefactor!"


    "Hey, hey..." Since brother Zhan can become the biggest underground black market businessman in Nanling, he is not so easily persuaded by Li Jin.


    "How do you know a killer will come to kill me? It''s a coincidence that you''re here! " Zhange still refused to put down his gun, at the same time, he kicked out a corpse from the ground.


    The body is full of knife holes. It seems that it was stabbed by brother Zhan.


    It is obvious that there are two killers, one of whom is fighting in zhange, and the other is killed by Li Jin. If Li Jin hadn''t broken in, brother Zhan would have died.


    "Brother Zhan..." Just at this time, Zheng Yuanliang, the elder martial brother outside the door, also came in. He was surprised to see the scene inside.


    Zheng Yuanliang immediately stood beside brother Zhan and reached out to help him.


    "Go away!" I didn''t expect that brother Zhan would kick him, and then the dark gun pointed to Zheng Yuanliang''s head, "Zheng Yuanliang, did you bring them?"


    "Brother Zhan..." Zheng Yuanliang was so scared that he quickly stepped back and stammered, "I I was chased, too. It was him It was he who saved me and said you were in danger. Let me bring him here... "


    Zheng Yuanliang is not stupid either. He immediately made up an excuse.


    Anyway, it''s the same now. If he doesn''t say that, Zheng Yuanliang has no good fruit to eat.


    "I hope so!" Zhange is not sure at last. He slowly moves the gun away.


    Zheng Yuan Liang is relieved. He doesn''t doubt that brother Zhan will shoot at all, which is in line with his character.


    Zheng Yuanliang quickly stood up and helped brother Zhan onto the sofa.


    As soon as the door closed, it was like nothing had happened.


    "Who are they?" Brother Zhan probably slowly accepted Li Jin and asked slowly.


    "This should ask you..." Li Jin looked at him faintly, "you sold a special gun to a person, and now that person killed a very important person with this gun. As for the situation that is so important, you must not be able to stir it up. Similarly, the killer can''t be provoked. So those of you who have seen him deserve to die... "


    As soon as brother Zhan''s eyes contracted, he immediately remembered.


    "It''s them!" He said, biting his teeth.


    "Yes, brother Zhan, it''s them They not only sent people to kill you, they also sent people to kill me... " Zheng Yuanliang is really a little brother in front of brother Zhan. He is no longer arrogant.


    It''s just like Li Yuanjin.


    "They Who did you kill? " Brother Rao Shizhan has been in the Jianghu for decades, but he has some fear at this time.


    "If I''m right, they should be ghost people!" Li Jin pointed to the killer and said faintly.


    Shadow soul!


    Brother Zhan''s face changed when he heard these two words. He was also a person who got into a certain position on the road. Naturally, he knew what these two words meant.


    "Since you are a member of the Jianghu, you should know what shadow soul represents. You are lucky to live to this day." Li Jin said ironically.


    Brother Zhan''s face was very blue. If he knew that those people were shadow souls, he would not sell guns to them.


    "Wake him up!" Finally, his eyes fell on the guy who was knocked unconscious by Li Jin.


    After a basin of water, the killer has been long awake."Pa!" Without saying a word, brother Zhan slapped him in the past. His face was as gloomy as if he had come out of hell.


    "Don''t look at me like that..." Looking at the killer, brother Zhan flashed a trace of cruelty in the corner of his eyes. "I know you are ruthless as killers, but my brother Zhan can climb today because I''m smart enough..."


    Said Zhan elder brother in the hand then many a spoon, suddenly then toward in front of a poke.


    "Ah The killer uttered an earth shaking scream, and his right eye instantly bled.


    Zhan elder brother a pull, see spoon already many an eyeball.


    Junge and Zheng Yuanliang took a breath of air conditioning. This is definitely a cruel role!


    Don''t say it''s them, even Li Jin is surprised. Brother Zhan is tough enough!


    "Boy, if you think you''re tough enough, keep looking at me like that." Brother Zhan throws the spoon and looks at the killer with a sneer.


    At this time, the killer fell on the ground and kept rolling. After all, no one could stand it just now.


    "Bang!" But then there was a slight noise, and he saw that chamgona''s gun with a muffler actually fired, directly hitting the inside of the killer''s thigh.


    "I''ll make a rule first. If brother Zhan asks you, you can only answer. If you twist around like this again, I promise you''ll throw away another eye soon. Oh, one more thing. This is Nanling, not your headquarters. I''m here to kill you. And I''m sure I can find another person to answer my question after I kill you, so you can think about it! "


    The killer has no arrogance at all. Just now he wanted to hold on, but brother Zhan''s spoon has completely crushed his courage.


    He is just like a shrimp. He has to curl up there and dare not say anything more.


    Li Jin knew that this guy had been scared out of his wits. Now he would answer whatever he asked him if he was sure. I''m afraid he would answer honestly if he asked him to come several times a night.

 Chapter 782

    "Who sent you?" Brother Zhan asked darkly.


    "I don''t know. We are all appointed by managers..." The killer shook his head.


    Brother Zhan is so angry that he has to give him another shot.


    But Li Jin said faintly: "he is right. They all act like this. If you want to ask him who sent them, he will only say that they were sent by the manager."


    Brother Zhan calms down slowly, and then looks at Li Jin.


    "Don''t look at me..." Li Jin is not afraid of brother Zhan''s eyes. This kind of eyes may be regarded as fierce in front of others, but it is nothing to him.


    "I once killed their manager..." Li Jin said with a sneer.


    Brother Zhan was stunned and looked at Li Jin.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t know where the manager is? If you say so, I can only say that you are not lucky I don''t know when Li Jin has walked in front of the killer and stepped on the place where he was shot.


    "In In The Management Office of Zhongshan Park, he is the administrator there! " The killer was sweating with pain and screamed wildly there.


    "Bang!" Then there was a gunshot, and there was black smoke on brother Zhan''s gun.


    There is a blood hole on the killer''s forehead. I''m afraid he can''t think that brother Zhan killed him like this.


    "You..." Li Jin is also very angry. Now shadow soul''s killer is very valuable, and there are many things to dig, but brother Zhan killed him.


    "Boy, this is the site of Nanling. It belongs to my brother Zhan..." Brother Zhan looks at Li Jin arrogantly.


    Pop!


    But Li Jin didn''t wait for him to finish his sentence, and he had already slapped him. In addition to the slap, there was the sound of the gun falling.


    "Damn you..." Brother Zhan is very angry. Unexpectedly, Li Jin dares to do it himself.


    At this time, brother Zhan had been injured and was slapped by Li Jin. He immediately fell to the ground.


    Brother Zhan climbs over to pick up the gun, but Li Jin''s hand is faster than him.


    Bang


    Li Jinfei quickly picked up the gun, and then fired three shots at brother Zhan''s foot without expression.


    Three screams, brother Zhan''s thigh is bleeding.


    "Bang!"


    Li Jin finally stopped the gun, then stepped on him and said coldly, "brother Zhan, what about Nanling? When did Nanling become your territory? I tell you, you are like a fly in my eyes. If I am not happy one day, I will kill you directly. I don''t care if you are horizontal with others, and I don''t want to, but you should have a try in front of me, and it won''t be your foot next time! "


    Brother Zhan has been stunned by Li Jin. This guy How dare you shoot yourself.


    Looking at Junge and Zheng Yuanliang, they were already pale with fright. It''s not surprising that they fired at Li Jin.


    Brother Zhan is cruel, but Li Jin is also cruel!


    "Wise man!" See Zhan elder brother finally gathered that wisp of fierce light, Li Jin finally praised.


    Brother Zhan didn''t speak. He just kept silent.


    His fierce light is hidden, but the fierce light in his heart is more and more vigorous.


    How dare he beat himself How dare he!


    He was screaming in his heart. It was unbelievable.


    "Smart people, tell me where those people are..." Li Jin looks at brother Zhan, and the cool color in his eyes gradually hides.


    "Good!" Brother Zhan agreed without much thought, but another light flashed in his eyes.


    "Go to my room, the third cabinet, where I have my client information. The information of the man who bought the gun is there... " This is brother Zhan''s habit. Doing this business is a job of licking blood on the tip of a knife. Brother Zhan has been able to do this big job for so long because he is careful enough.


    he has secretly investigated some information about each gun buyer, even if he can''t dig a lot of materials, but the basic address information must be there. This is what zhange absolutely needs. He is even willing to spend a lot of money to collect information here.


    He''s careful enough, so after all these years, he''s still here.


    Zheng Yuanliang immediately listened to brother Zhan''s words and found the box above. Then he took a book and gave it to Li Jin directly.


    Li Jin took a look, and then put it in his pocket.


    "Wait..." Brother Zhan looked at Li Jin. There was a little kindness on his face. "They want to kill me this time. I can''t swallow this breath, so I''m going to send someone to go with you."


    "Oh?" Li Jin looked back at him. His face was full of inexplicable smile, which made brother Zhan feel a little hairy.


    "That''s your own business!" Finally, Li Jin just said that, and then he turned back and left.


    Without saying a word, Junge immediately followed Li Jin.


    Looking at the figure that Li Jin left, brother Zhan''s face, which finally squeezed out a smile, was pulled down again."Brother Zhan..." Zheng Yuanliang stepped forward carefully and gave a gentle cry.


    "Call all the people for me..." Brother Zhan reluctantly sat up, then bit his teeth and said, "and let the doctor come to bandage me as soon as possible..."


    Zheng Yuanliang didn''t dare to refute at all, so he immediately went to do these things.


    "Their shadow soul is to kill me. How dare you look down upon me..." Just a moment after Zheng Yuanliang left, brother Zhan''s face suddenly became ferocious. This is what they do in the world. Looking down on him is always the most humiliating thing for them.


    "I''ve got the killer''s address..." After leaving brother Zhan''s villa, Li Jin immediately makes a call back to Lu Ming.


    "Good!" Lu Ming didn''t expect to find an important person so soon.


    "But you have to send some people to clean up the scene..." Li Jin''s voice was very cold, "some people seem to want to make trouble. The team members of Huben should have come back a lot. I want them to be useful


    "No problem!" Lu Ming nodded, and when Mao Bing called them, many students rushed here.


    Some of the students arrived soon because they were Nanling people or people around them.


    "And..." Finally, Li Jin replied, "tell them that this is not a drill, we are going to kill people. If they don''t have this preparation, let them not come... "


    "I know." Lu Ming was silent for a while, and then said slowly, "Hu Ben has no counsellor. Don''t worry about it."


    Li Jin nodded and turned off the phone.


    At this time, the sky is not clear, although it is not the third of the night, but it is still dark.


    "Good weather It''s killing people! " Li Jin looked at the top of a lamp, suddenly sneered.


    The sky wants to break, I want to kill!

 Chapter 783

    Zhongshan Park, in almost any big city in this country, has such a park.


    Nanling is no exception, and it is very big.


    As the administrator of the park, Feng Tianfang looks old.


    He is very dissatisfied with the fact that he was transferred here to be a park ranger. In the end, he didn''t want to be such a park ranger.


    He is no exception. He has made a lot of money these years. It''s time for a middle-aged man like him to enjoy himself.


    I thought it would be a good job to come to Nanling. After all, Nanling is one of the best metropolises in China. It is said that women don''t like to wear clothes and look at any thigh milk.


    But it was only here that I found that those people were just imagining there.


    There are many white legs and white milk, but they don''t notice him at all. And he didn''t have time to have fun, because he was too busy.


    "But when I''m done with this, I''ll be promoted." Feng Tianfang laughs. He knows that he is going to do a big thing this time, and it will be done.


    This is a big business! The big business is done in my own hands, and the next step is to get a promotion and raise.


    To tell you the truth, Nanling manager''s position seems to be very high in other people''s eyes, but for him now, it''s nothing at all.


    "It''s said that there are three coquettish foxes in our shadow soul. Hum, when I''m promoted, I have to go to the coquettish Fox''s bed!" Feng Tianfang had a sneer.


    "But why didn''t those people move? In principle, it should have been solved? " Feng Tianfang shook his head and was very puzzled.


    According to the truth, all the soldiers that I went out this time were elite soldiers, and I only dealt with ordinary people in the Jianghu. I should have done things by myself!


    Feng Tianfang felt a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t think much about it. He was very confident about his subordinates.


    Just at this time, suddenly there was a sound in the park.


    Feng Tianfang sat up directly from the bed.


    Originally, he rented a house in a high-end community, but after all, Haoli was too high-profile, which was not in line with his identity as a park manager. In order to be realistic, he spent a lot of time living in this room of less than 20 square meters.


    He didn''t get up at this time, but it was too hard for him to fall asleep today.


    There are only two reasons. One is that he saw a man and a woman in the corner of the park this evening. This made Feng Tianfang''s restless heart even more restless, especially when he saw the two white thighs, they almost trembled.


    Another reason is much simpler. Today''s task is very important. As long as those people are killed, the business will be completed.


    So he couldn''t sleep, so he had to lie in bed and squint.


    It''s just that there is a sound outside at this time. Yes, someone seems to be coming.


    Feng Tianfang frowned. If it''s so early, no one should come. Is it a cleaner?


    Cleaners are always the first group of people in the city, they want to clean the streets before people go to work, and do a good job for everyone''s city beauty.


    The light of the management office was very dark. Feng Tianfang opened the door and came out.


    As soon as he came out, he saw a young man coming from there with a smile on his face. After seeing Feng Tianfang, he waved and said, "Hello, can I ask you something?"


    Feng Tianfang didn''t expect to see such a young man. He was stunned for a moment, then put on the appearance of a park management officer, and said kindly, "young man, what do you want to ask? Are you lost? I tell you, this park is too big. I''ll show you a way... "


    Feng Tianfang is now a competent Park administrator, where half of the killer temperament.


    "I''m not lost..." The young man laughed at Feng Tianfang and said sincerely, "I want to ask you, if I kill you, will you have any opinions?"


    Feng Tianfang was stunned, then instinctively stepped back.


    "Who are you?" Feng Da was shocked and gave a roar.


    "Get out of here!" There is no doubt that this young man is Li Jin. Facing Feng Tianfang''s retreat, he suddenly steps forward to sleep, and then grabs Feng Tianfang.


    Feng Tianfang is also a master. In the face of Li Jin''s aggressive appearance, he immediately retreats.


    It''s just that Li Jin''s strength is not exhausted. Originally, when he was about to be exhausted, he went up again and caught Feng Tianfang.


    "Get down here!" Li Jin roared and then threw Feng Tianfang to the ground.


    Bang, Feng Tianfang was smashed directly there screamed, looking very painful.


    Li Jin gave a sneer, and then came forward.


    Who knows, at this time, a very dangerous signal flashed through my mind.Li Jin was startled and immediately gave way to the right.


    Bang!


    A bullet hit the ground and flew.


    Ambush!


    Li Jin let out a cry. Although he thinks that most people are not good at boxing and footwork, guns are troublesome. He really has no confidence in his weapons.


    Li Jin''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He immediately put Feng Tian down and dragged him to the corner. The shot fell instantly.


    "This is your top killer, isn''t it?" Li Jin sneered, and suddenly sneered at the guy who had been beaten so hard.


    "Hey, hey..." Although Feng Tianfang was beaten hard by Li Jingang, he still sneered, "boy, you''re dead!"


    Just said, but heard a bang, another shot to this side.


    Li Jin just smiles and suddenly throws Feng Tian in front of him.


    The bullet accurately and incomparably went into Feng Tianfang''s body. Feng Tianfang screamed, and then made a ghost like scream.


    It''s not good for the assassin in the dark to scream, but he''s not an ordinary man. After a shot, he''ll change the sniper point immediately.


    "Want to run?" With Feng Tianfang as the target, Li Jin is not afraid of snipers at all. And his shot exposed the location of the sniper, and he went there with a grim smile.


    "Bang!" At this time, the sniper has found a new position and fired a shot calmly at Li Jin.


    Li Jin instinctively wants to use Feng Tianfang as a target, but Feng Tianfang suddenly uses all his strength to slide and falls to the ground in an instant.


    "Go to hell!" Feng Tianfang gave a grim smile. He was held by Li Jin just now, but he always made a positioning gesture, that is, let the killer in the dark shoot.


    This gesture is very successful, almost every minute.


    Now Feng Tianfang slides down like this, and the bullet is going towards Li Jin''s chest.

 Chapter 784

    This is really a sudden. Li Jin underestimated Feng Tianfang after all.


    Seeing the bullet coming, it went straight into his chest.


    The assassin in the dark and Feng Tianfang laughed. They are very confident in this shot. They can''t miss it.


    But Really missed!


    In fact, the physique of the martial arts is very different. Not to mention the great master, the second grade master has a very high sense of prevention for guns.


    It''s hard for a master to get to the top of his mind when he''s in a state of physical injury.


    But Li Jin has already abandoned his weapon and entered the Tao. In his eyes, this kind of bullet does not have much power. It is more difficult to hurt him.


    So in the face of the bullet, he just put out his hand to clip it.


    In other people''s eyes, the bullet, which was extremely fast, appeared very slow in front of Li Jin. He just picked it up, but the bullet had already been picked up by him, just like picking up a stick.


    "So That''s all bullets do! " This is Li Jinhong!


    Li Jin landed and stood in front of him, less than ten meters away from the killer.


    The killer was horrified and raised his gun to shoot again. But at this time, Li Jin said faintly, "if I remember correctly, now you have no bullets at all."


    As soon as the killer stopped, he threw the gun. The cold light in his hand flashed, and he had a folding knife.


    "Do you think I''m only good at using guns?" Although the killer was surprised at Li Jingang''s ability to receive bullets with his bare hands, he still thought it was impossible from the bottom of his heart.


    Now Li Jin is approaching, which makes him have a higher mind.


    "No matter what you are good at, there is only one way to die in front of me." Li Jin looked at the folding knife and said faintly.


    "Then try it!" The killer''s eyes are like snakes, he said bitterly.


    "I don''t know who you are, but I guess you killed General Yang Dong, right?" Looking at the killer, Li Jin''s face became colder and colder.


    "You mean the man in the bulletproof car? Yes, I did. " The killer sneered.


    "Well, I''ve got the right person." Li Jin nodded and suddenly roared, "then you have to pay for your mistake!"


    Then Li Jin ran wildly, with a folding knife in his hand.


    He took it from Feng Tian just now, and now it''s just in use.


    In the face of Li Jin''s fast shadow, the killer was surprised. The speed was too fast, but he was only surprised.


    "Bang!" The killer suddenly wields a knife and cuts directly to Li Jin''s shoulder.


    But when Li Jindao crossed the line, the two sides met.


    When the sound, the killer in the hands of the folding knife split in an instant.


    The killer''s face changed greatly and his body moved back instinctively.


    But it was still a little late. After breaking his knife, the folding knife in Li Jin''s hand pulled down and immediately pulled out a long hole.


    From the shoulder to the thigh, Li Jin slashed the killer''s clothes.


    Not only that, I saw that the mouth kept bleeding, obviously let Li Jin cut his skin.


    The killer''s face was full of fright. Li Jin''s broken knife really shocked him.


    "It turns out that top killers are just like that!" Li Jin sneered and clenched his folding knife.


    "Go to hell!" The assassin roared, and suddenly there was one more thing in his hand, which he threw directly at Li Jin.


    Bomb!


    When Li Jin saw it, he understood it. At this time, he threw the folding knife in his hand and hit the bomb in the air.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise in the air. The killer only felt a roar in his ears, and his eyes were full of stars. Looking forward, he saw a figure coming up.


    Er!


    Li Jin punches in the past, but the killer faints without snoring.

 Chapter 785

    Li Jin knocked out the killer, then dragged him to the park management office, where Feng Tianfang, who had been abandoned by himself, was still there. Now if he took them all to the base, his work would be finished.


    But as soon as he got to the park management office, he found that there were already a number of people there. They were people in black, and they still had guns in their hands.


    The leader is brother Zhan. Now his legs have been wrapped up and he is sitting on a chair, while Zheng Yuanliang is following him honestly.


    Feng Tianfang has been controlled, so he threw it at his feet.


    "You are too late!" As if he didn''t see anything, Li Jin threw his killer down and said, "did they buy the gun?"


    Zhan''s teeth are white.


    "Yes, they did." Brother Zhan looks at Li Jin, "we''re just in time!"


    Li Jin''s eyes flashed a cold light, light said: "I don''t care if you come or not, but now I want to go back." Then he went to brother Zhan and reached out to drag Feng Tianfang away.


    "Stop it Zheng Yuanliang suddenly took out a gun and pointed it at Li Jin. He said darkly, "put it down for me."


    Li Jin straightened up and looked at Zheng Yuanliang, "I''m so bold. I dare to point a gun at me."


    "Get them all here!" Brother Zhan gave an order, and someone immediately dragged the killer there.


    "You want to be a fisherman!" Li Jin looked at brother Zhan and said without expression.


    "I can only tell you..." Brother Zhan looked at Li Jin and suddenly laughed, "they want to kill me, they can''t live. You You can''t live


    "I can''t live?" Looking at brother Zhan, Li Jin suddenly had a playful look on his face. Looking at these people, he said sarcastically, "with these rotten fish and shrimps? You want to kill me? "


    "Ha ha..." Brother Zhan managed to stand up, pointed to Li Jin and said, "that''s right, we are the people, and we can let you go to hell!"


    "Don''t look. I have eighteen people here. There are 23 brothers scattered around. I know you are very good, but it''s hard for you to fly at this time. " Zheng Yuanliang sneered. He was also badly cleaned up by Li Jin. Now is the time for revenge.


    "Who''s great? Is it great to have a gun Li Jin looked at them, and his face became colder and colder. "I didn''t want to kill you, but you just want to die, so don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Do you want to bluff at this time?" Brother Zhan, of course, didn''t believe Li Jin''s words. He pointed to those brothers and said, "catch him for me. Remember, fight as you like, but leave me a breath. I want to let him know how powerful he is!"


    Brother Zhan''s gloomy face looked like a crescent moon, and he was very proud.


    Li Jin suddenly made a gesture to Zheng Yuanliang with a gun, "bang!"


    Li Jin''s face with an inexplicable smile, and then opened a voice, as if to shoot Zheng Yuanliang.


    "Idiot!" There was a trace of cruelty on Zheng Yuanliang''s face, and he was about to laugh.


    Others laughed as if Li Jin were a monster for them to play with.


    But who knows, at this time, suddenly I think of a gunshot.


    Bang!


    A bullet did not know where to fly out, directly hit Zheng Yuanliang''s brow.


    Bullets into the brain, Zheng Yuan Liang stare big eyes, face is all can''t believe expression.


    Boom!


    Without any words, Zheng Yuanliang died and his gun fell to the ground.


    "Ambush Brother Zhan felt something bad and roared at the brothers around him.


    It''s too late!


    At this time, the gunfire suddenly rang intensively, and these guns seemed to have eyes, so they specially called on the people in black.


    Although Li Jin and brother Zhan are in the middle, they are not hindered at all.


    In less than half a minute, the dozen men in black had all fallen down.


    The cause of death was simple and direct. One shot was fatal.


    Of course, some died on the chest, others on the head.


    But the same is a shot will result in their lives, there is no more than a shot.


    Brother Zhan''s eyes immediately looked at Li Jin in horror. This


    As a result, after the dozens of people in black, I saw a dozen people walking out slowly around.


    These people are equipped with a gun. When you look at their posture, you can see that they are not ordinary underground organizations.


    "Instructor!" These are the members of Huben. As soon as they arrived at the base, Lu Ming sent them out to meet Li Jin. Just now, when Li Jin was in the confrontation, he had already heard the voice of those people being solved outside, so he was not worried at all.


    "Instructor?" Brother Zhan is only one person left at this time. Since these people can rush here, it means that those people who stay outside are dead."I have bad news for you..." Li Jin looked at brother Zhan, his voice was very flat, "in fact, I don''t want to kill you, at least I won''t kill you myself. But you have to come to seek death. I''m sorry if I don''t kill you again, or I''ll be sorry for your brain damage. "


    Brother Zhan trembled all over his body, looking at Li Jin, "is there any way to remedy it?"


    After all, he is also a hero. At this time, brother Zhan did not lose his mind like others, but asked calmly.


    Li Jin laughed, and then asked, "do you think you ever thought of a remedy when you sold guns to this killer? Have you ever thought of giving me a remedy when you directed a yellow sparrow movie


    Brother Zhan was stunned and didn''t speak. Needless to say, he knew that there was no one there.


    "If not, what right do you have to ask me for a remedy?" Li Jin Sen ran said.


    Brother Zhan shakes a few times. He was assassinated tonight. He just escaped from death. It can be said that he didn''t want to fall into that kind of death again.


    "I have money!" Finally, brother Zhan used another way to save his life, "I have a lot of money. You should know that doing this business is a profiteering industry, otherwise I would not take such a big risk to do it. As long as you are willing to let me go, I will give you all the money. "


    He has a lot of money and gives it all to Li Jin. To be honest, it''s a very attractive condition.


    But Li Jin laughed, as if he had heard something funny.


    "Sorry, I have a lot of money, too!" Li Jin looked at him. He didn''t know when he had a gun in his hand. Now he was standing on brother Zhan''s forehead.


    "You can''t do this. I''ll be tried. You can''t kill me..."


    Bang!


    Li Jin did not seem to hear his cry for help at all. He was killed with one shot.


    Blood flowed out of his head, and he died instantly.


    "That''s funny. We are special forces." Li Jin sneered, turned around and yelled at the players, "get these two killers back for me!"

 Chapter 786

    At daybreak, the gate of Huben''s base was wide open, and two carts drove directly into the base.


    Huang Deming and moustache drag Feng Tianfang and the killer down like a dead dog. They haven''t woken up yet.


    Lu mingzao has got the news and is waiting for them inside.


    "Hard work!" Seeing that Li Jin came in wearily, Lu Ming patted him on the shoulder and said.


    Li Jin shook his head, but he had been running around all night. Even with his constitution, he felt a little tired.


    "Well, these two are the main characters. The interrogation is up to you. I have to have a good rest." Li Jin rubbed his eyes and said.


    Lu Ming nodded.


    Li Jin confessed a few times and then left, directly back to the dormitory ready to rest.


    He had to rest, because in his expectation, there would be a tough fight next. To cope with this tough battle, he must rest himself well.


    Li Jin woke up at one o''clock in the afternoon and went to eat after he got up.


    After dinner, he went to find Lu Ming.


    "They won''t say anything..." Lu Ming is dejected. When he sees Li Jin, he laughs bitterly.


    "I''ll do it!" Their hard talk was expected by Li Jin. Some rules of the special forces couldn''t be broken, so they clung to these dead people and didn''t speak.


    Lu Ming takes a look at him. It''s obvious. What can you do?


    Li Jin said with a smile: "you don''t care what method I use, but I can tell you very clearly that I will never violate our rules."


    Lu Ming hesitated for a moment, and then he said, "OK, go and ask."


    Li Jin made a gesture that he could, and then entered the interrogation room.


    Two of them were sitting there, both of them were seriously injured, but they had been bandaged up by this time.


    Seeing Li Jin coming in, they both looked at him bitterly, obviously recognizing that Li Jin was the one who had bad luck with them last night.


    "I''m staring at you with such spirit. It seems that you''ve recovered well." Li Jin looked at them faintly, pulled a chair and sat down.


    "Don''t try to get anything from us, we are not the kind of low-level killers who only know how to kill." Feng Tianfang said coldly.


    Li Jin laughed, thumbed up and said, "good man!"


    Then Li Jin lit a cigarette, and suddenly he asked to kill: "I want to ask you who let you do it, will you say?"


    The killer sneered and looked at Li Jin, but he didn''t speak at all.


    Li Jin nodded, then stood up, walked up to him and suddenly murmured, "it''s too grumpy. It''s not good..." Then he suddenly punched the killer in the face.


    Bang!


    For a moment, the killer''s nose was bleeding.


    "Damn, I told you not to say..." Li Jin picked up the chair and went straight to the killer''s head.


    But this killer is tough. He was beaten so miserably by Li Jin that he didn''t say a word.


    "Captain..." Mao Bing, who is watching the surveillance outside, is surprised and knows that it''s no good to let Li Jin in.


    "Don''t worry about him." Lu Ming immediately stopped her, "let him have a look."


    "It''s no use at all!" Mao Bing was a little worried. "Last night, those team members didn''t give them less trouble, but they just didn''t talk like dead ducks."


    Lu Ming took a deep breath and said, "since it''s useless, why don''t you let him have a try?"


    Li Jin took photos of him from one chair to another. I don''t know how long it took for him to stop when the killer had already made him see stars.


    Whoo!


    Li Jin sat down again and began to smoke again.


    Almost in a flash, the atmosphere changed strangely.


    "What''s your name?" Li Jin suddenly asked the killer.


    "Ha ha..." Feng Tianfang burst out laughing, "do you think he will tell you? Do you think these fists are going to scare us? "


    "My name is Sun Yue."


    But in the next sentence, the killer replied solemnly.


    Feng Tian was surprised. Looking at Sun Yue, he couldn''t believe it.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Feng Tianfang glared at Sun Yue, but Sun Yue didn''t seem to hear him and didn''t look at him at all.


    "Very good!" Li Jin nodded, very satisfied with Sun Yue''s answer, "who asked you to kill Yang Dong?"


    "It''s our manager Feng Tianfang. In fact, his real name is Feng Zhen."


    Feng Tianfang trembled and swore, "Sun Yue, don''t you want to live?"


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know. We just accept orders. We don''t have the qualification to ask why."


    "Who else did you kill at that time?"


    "There''s another man, but he''s been in the dark, and I haven''t seen him. It should be the person who invited us, but I don''t know who he is. Feng Tianfang should know. ""Good. Do you have a family?"


    "Yes!" Honestly, I have three sons in my family


    "Does your boss know that?" Li Jin asked again.


    "I don''t know!" Sun Yue shook his head, "we are not allowed to have family in shadow soul. If we know, we will die."


    Whoo!


    Li Jin stood up and suddenly laughed.


    Sun Yue at this time hit a Jiling, and then a face muddled, as if something had just happened, but to say what it is, he can not say.


    "Your name is Sun Yue, the killer of shadow soul organization. You have a woman with you in Conghe and a three-year-old son, right? " Li Jin looked at Sun Yue and said.


    Sun Yue was shocked and looked at Li Jin like a ghost.


    "You How do you know? "


    "The more dare you betray..." Feng Tianfang roared. Although Sun Yue just said his own situation, who knows if he will tell others in the future.


    And He has a family.


    "I heard that you are not allowed to have families in your organization, but it''s a pity that your superior Feng Tianfang already knows that you have families, and it''s in Conghe. Well, the shadow soul is so powerful that it should be found soon. At that time, your wife and your son will not be able to live. Don''t worry, we are special forces. We won''t do this kind of work, but your organization may... "


    Li Jin looks at Feng Tianfang with a smirk on his face.


    Feng Tianfang was still angry, "Sun Yue, you''re dead Your family is dead, too! "


    "You are too well organized. Although others are here, they can''t find a way to get the information out. Oh, by the way, I''ll give you a chance! " With that, Li Jin went over, untied Sun Yue''s handcuffs, turned around and left.


    Bang!


    When the door closed, only Feng Tianfang and Sun Yue were left inside.


    "What did you say?" Sun Yue''s hand had been put on the chair, and his eyes looked at Feng Tianfang like a wild animal. "You just said that I''m dead, and so is my family?"

 Chapter 787

    When Li Jin goes out, both Mao Bing and Lu Ming look silly.


    "You..." Mao Bing is even more silly, looking at all feel wrong.


    "How many minutes do you bet he''ll last?" Li Jin smiles.


    Now there''s a fight inside. Sun Yue''s eyes are red. He takes the chair and smashes it at Feng Tianfang''s head. Although both of them were injured, after all, Sun Yue''s hands were not tied, so he just ran over Feng Tianfang.


    Feng Tianfang screamed in horror, and he wanted to avoid sun Yue''s killing.


    "Quick Get him out of here... " Finally, Feng Tianfang found a camera and yelled at it.


    Li Jin sat down and didn''t care.


    "Ah At this time, Sun Yue smashed another chair down, and Feng Tianfang screamed. The blood on his head could not stop flowing down, and he looked at the horror.


    "Quick This is murder Feng Tianfang looks back and kicks Sun Yue away, then yells at the camera.


    No one spoke, so Feng Tianfang was allowed to yell inside.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    A series of voices came out from inside. Feng Tianfang''s face was covered with blood. Sun Yue was determined to kill him, so he didn''t keep his hand in the past.


    Although it is injured, but after all is the top professional killer, so down or let Feng Tian can''t hold.


    "I said I said Finally, Feng Tianfang couldn''t stand it any more and roared at the camera.


    As soon as Mao Bing heard this, he was very happy and wanted to go in and open the door.


    But Li Jin said faintly: "don''t go in."


    Mao Bing suddenly stops and looks at Li Jin.


    "If you go in now, I''m afraid he won''t tell you the truth. Even if he talks to you, it''s just three lies and one truth. Wait a second! " Li Jin still knows a lot about people, especially when he mixed up in society. He just wanted to cheat others every day.


    Mao Bing was stunned. After all, he was a regular soldier. He didn''t expect so many things.


    Lu Ming nodded and motioned to her not to move.


    Feng Tianfang saw that Li Jin had not come in yet. He let Sun Yue kill himself there, and he was furious.


    "I grass your mother..." Of course, Feng Tianfang doesn''t want to die. How can he die after making so much money. But seeing Sun Yue as a crazy guy, he was also afraid.


    Fear is followed by extreme resistance, although his hands with handcuffs, but he jumped up like crazy toward Sun Yue.


    For a moment, it was like two mad dogs biting there.


    In the end, it was Sun Yue, who had more space to move, who won. He stuck Feng Tian to the ground, and his hands were about to pinch his throat.


    Feng Tianfang kept kicking to get rid of Sun Yue, but no matter how hard he tried, Sun Yue''s strength was so strong that he couldn''t get rid of him.


    Feng Tianfang felt that he was about to die. He stared at the camera and breathed out the words "help". Unfortunately, only he could hear them clearly.


    Bang!


    Just when he was in despair, the door opened with a bang. Then a figure came to him and a chair hit Sun Yue''s head.


    Bang, Sun Yue immediately fell to the ground and fainted.


    Li Jin threw the chair in his hand and said coldly to Feng Tianfang, "do you want to talk about it?"


    "I said I said Feng Tianfang''s voice has changed, and he keeps saying yes for fear that Li Jin will go back.


    "That''s good!" Li Jin gave a sneer, then waved Lu Ming to let them in.


    Mao Bing is completely convinced. Now Feng Tianfang has been completely defeated by Li Jin. It must be a question.


    With a bitter smile, she shook her head at Lu Ming and said, "it seems that I am not strong enough for others."


    Lu Ming laughed, comforted her and said, "don''t worry, I''m not as good as him."


    Mao Bing has a bitter smile.


    Sun Yue, who passed out in a coma, had been dragged away, leaving Feng Tianfang in front of him.


    "Say it!" Lu Ming and Mao Bing sit down and say to Feng Tianfang.


    "Is there any smoke..." Feng Tianfang asked with trembling hands.


    Li Jin threw one to him and then set it on fire.


    Feng Tianfang took a quick puff, which calmed him down a little.


    "If you want to know anything, please ask. Anyway, I can''t get out. I''ll tell you everything..." Feng Tianfang obviously knew his fate, and said slowly.


    "Who made you kill?" Lu Ming asked such a question.


    This is the problem that Li Jin and they are most concerned about. Although they can almost be sure that Xuanlong did it, who actually did it? This is what they want to know most.


    "It''s a Cui Lei." Feng Tianfang said a person''s name slowly.In an instant, the murderous spirit of the three people in the house rose.


    Cui family, Cui family again!


    "We have worked together before. I know Cui Lei is a member of the Cui family, and also a member of Xuanlong. Last time we cooperated to attack your base... " Feng Tianfang must have broken the jar, but he even pulled out this kind of thing.


    "He asked us to kill, to kill a very important person. It''s hard for them to show up, so let''s do it for them. We Xuanlong only knew money, so naturally he agreed without saying a word. But Yang Dong''s car is very well equipped, so it''s difficult for ordinary guns to meet the requirements, so we went to the underground black market to order a special gun. I gave the order. I found out the whereabouts of Yang Dong and deliberately chose to let Sun Yue ambush on the Qingming Day. Cui Lei also went that day. On the one hand, he was monitoring Sun Yue. On the other hand, if Sun Yue failed, he would do it himself. But Sun Yue''s luck is better. He killed Yang Dong himself. "


    Listening to Feng Tianfang''s narration of the day, the three men''s faces became more and more ugly.


    "Later, I thought it was too much. After all, it was a general. Later, we began to kill people we came into contact with, such as brother Zhan, who sold guns to us. But you''re all aware of it.... "


    Speaking of this, Feng Tianfang gave a bitter smile. He thought he was fast enough, but he didn''t expect Li Jin to stop him.


    "If you do more injustice, you will die!" Li Jin gave a sneer.


    "Who else do you have in Nanling?" Lu Ming asked with a gloomy face.


    "There are many more..." Feng Tianfang nodded, "how, do you want to start with us?"


    "You people should die long ago!" Mao gave a cold hum.


    Feng Tianfang showed a relief expression on his face and said, "yes, we only know money. We should die long ago. I have to say that this is my most practical day in decades. Come on, I''ll give you all their contact information. If you want to die, you''ll die clean. Anyway, I can''t live! "

 Chapter 788

    People''s hearts are so terrible. When Feng Tianfang spoke completely, he did better than Sun Yue.


    Of course, Li Jin and Lu Ming welcome this.


    Feng Tianfang is very frank and tells all the points buried in Nanling. He is the person in charge of Nanling. He knows everything in Nanling.


    The data came out of Feng Tianfang''s mouth continuously. Mao Bing took a computer and quickly remembered it there.


    When everything was finished, it was already in the evening. After he had finished everything he knew, Feng Tianfang seemed to be relaxed and sat down on the table as if he had no support.


    "Captain, it''s all recorded." Mao Bing looks happy. Although they also have a lot of information about their shadow soul, this is definitely the most complete collection, because they have never caught such a manager.


    "Very good!" Lu Ming is also happy. Today''s achievements are beyond his expectation.


    "We''ll sort out a copy of the information first, hand it in to the above one, and we''ll keep one for ourselves. Now the soldiers are divided into two groups. Mao Bing and I go to the top and hand them over. They will testify against the leader behind the scenes, so that Xuanlong can no longer exist legally in China. According to Feng Tianfang''s information, you immediately go to find those nails buried in our place and pull them out. None of them will be left! "


    Lu Ming will order immediately.


    Li Jin nodded and immediately went.


    The team members of Huben outside the gate have already assembled, and those who come behind have also arrived. There are 18 team members, all in order.


    Li Jin stood in front of them.


    "A lot of people followed me yesterday morning, saw blood, even killed people. Now, we need to do one more thing. Xuanlong is very powerful here. According to the information, they planted a lot of nails here. Now you follow me and we''ll pull out these nails one by one. "


    The members of Huben called out in unison: "yes!"


    Li Jin led the team and directly killed Nanling city.


    According to the information provided by Feng Tianfang, there are 13 shadow soul killers in Nanling.


    Li Jin took them to look for them one by one, and soon they arrived at Nanling.


    "Remember, the purpose of this time is to capture alive, but if there is any danger, it can be killed on the spot." Li Jin looked at them in casual clothes and said coldly.


    Everyone nodded.


    "Well, you''ve read all the information, and people have recognized it. You''d better take action immediately. It''s better not to disturb other people!"


    Those people leave without saying a word.


    Li Jin didn''t follow the past. It was a test for them.


    As he thought, it''s just a small matter to solve the shadow soul. If it''s right, the next thing they want is Xuanlong.


    Li Jin separated the team members, but he found a dessert shop and sat down to drink the desserts slowly.


    From time to time, their voices came out of the walkie talkie.


    "Instructor, point three has been captured!"


    "Point five has been captured!"


    "The eighth point killer''s resistance is fierce. It has been solved on the spot..."


    ¡­¡­


    A steady stream of voices came from there. At eleven o''clock in the evening, all the ghosts of Nanling had been found.


    When they returned to the base, they had a large number of shadow killers with them.


    "It''s done!" Lu Ming also walked out of the base with a happy face, punched Li Jin and said: "good news, with the two people''s cards, Xuanlong has been identified as an illegal organization and their leader is wanted. Now Cui Lei is our special focus. According to the information, Cui Lei should still be in Nanling. "


    "Then I don''t think we need to sleep at night!" Li Jin laughs. Now Cui Lei really hates him to the top!


    "We have a base in nanxuanling. Xuanlong''s strength can''t be underestimated. Although this decision is only made now, Xuanlong has been entangled with the army for so long, and they will certainly know the news. If we wait for them to react, it will be very difficult for us to get rid of them in one pot. In this way, you will go to Xuanlong Nanling branch immediately and directly attack Huanglong! "


    Li Jin immediately nodded and said, "OK, we''ll go right away."


    Then Li Jin roared and said to those people, "take an hour off and bring me all your equipment. I tell you, the people you are looking for this time are not the killers or something, but the people in the Jianghu. Xuanlong, an expert in the world, will be our target. Keep your spirits up and keep an eye on them. "


    "Yes Those team members are so heroic that they don''t need Li Jin to say anything more there, they are already full of fighting spirit.


    "Hurry up, let''s start at twelve!" Li Jin looked at the time, then roared.


    The players began to return to the dormitory, rest rest, preparation. At this time, Huben base was full of fighting spirit. After all, the person who killed their leader was in Nanling.Li Jin has been keeping his eyes closed, as if these things have nothing to do with him.


    At 12 o''clock, Li Jin stood up on time.


    At this time, those players have already been ready, all gathered on the training ground.


    Li Jin looked at them, there was no nonsense, just said: "get in the car, start!"


    All the players were silent and got on slowly.


    There is an old factory in Nanling city that looks very old. This old factory belonged to a textile factory a long time ago, but later Nanling industry upgraded and moved away.


    However, although the factory has moved away, these factories are still here. Later, the people around knew vaguely who it seemed to be sold here, but there were some people living in it, but it seemed that they seldom appeared.


    But at this time there is a room is bright, several people around a table, everyone''s face is not good-looking.


    "Is the message reliable?" Finally, a middle-aged man asked.


    "Reliable is the news we just got." The other replied.


    "It''s them again!" Bang, a man suddenly stood up and looked very angry.


    When they saw it, they were all silent.


    "The shadow soul people are really rubbish. They don''t know how to do things cleanly." The man who stands up can''t help but scold those mysterious killers.


    "After all, Xuanlong may not be so easy to excuse this time." Finally, another man stood up and it was Cui Lei.


    As soon as Cui Lei spoke, the others stopped talking.


    Cui Lei is not only a member of the Cui family, but also one of the three leaders of Xuanlong.


    "You are specifically responsible for this, or you are not clean." The man who just stood up said.


    Cui Lei gave a faint smile, did not explain, but looked at them and said: "yes, I did it, but I have to tell you that from now on, all of us have to evacuate Nanling, otherwise it will be a storm waiting for us!"

 Chapter 789

    "We are Xuanlong!" After Cui Lei finished his sentence, someone immediately countered, "Huben, they are just a group of ordinary people, even if they know what we do, so what? Can they still use a legion against us? "


    When he said this, other people showed their brilliance. Yes, they are just special forces. But they are all real experts in the Jianghu. What are they afraid of.


    "In the past, Huben was not terrible, but now it has been reborn!" The most qualified person here is Cui Lei.


    It can be said that he and Li Jin have fought each other many times. First, Li Jin challenged their Cui family. As a result, they killed their Cui family''s pillar, old master Cui. This directly led to the downfall of the Cui family, and now they have become the last class family in Nanling.


    Later, Xuanlong, where Cui Lei is, protects Cui Jiang. At the same time, he cooperates with other forces to capture Wang Haoran in Huben base. He asks where Lingshu is. In the end, he is rescued by Li Jin. At the same time, Cui Jiang is killed. All the Xuanlong players are killed by Li Jin.


    Li Jin made two moves, which shocked Cui Lei.


    "Should we be afraid of him just because he killed some of our players?" A Xuanlong middle-level stood up, very disdainful, "we are all famous sects in the Jianghu, what is his Li Jin?"


    "That''s it! It''s just a nobody. I don''t know what kind of luck it is! "


    "Yes, we don''t have to be afraid of them at all!"


    "If you want me to say that, we should go to Huben''s base. Anyway, we are not their people any more. Even Yang Dong has been killed. What else do we dare not do? Kill Huben directly and kill all the people inside, so that they can know the power of Xuanlong! "


    ¡­¡­


    Others were shouting, and everyone was talking about their opinions.


    These people are so used to lawlessness that they can even speak such words.


    "Very good!" Just at this time, a voice sounded outside the door, "if I don''t come here, I don''t know there are so many heroes hidden in Xuanlong. Tut Tut, it''s very thoughtful to enter our Huben base!"


    The door banged open, and then a young man came in.


    No one else knows Li Jin, only Cui Lei.


    When he saw Li Jin''s appearance, Cui Lei''s face changed. It''s not good!


    "Who are you?" Other people immediately glared at Li Jin, this place can be said to be a restricted area, Li Jin even so swaggered in, which made them a little angry.


    "Who is it?" Li Jin just a smile, very puzzled asked: "did not hear what I just said?"


    "Huben, you are Huben''s man!" Immediately someone thought of what Li Jin Gang had just said, then pointed to Li Jin and cried out.


    "Congratulations, that''s right!" Li Jinyin smiles, then looks at Cui Lei.


    "I didn''t expect that you would have a day like a bereaved dog. Tut Tut, Cui Lei, you must have never thought of such a day


    Cui Lei was shocked to see Li Jin come in like this.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll make it right for you. The reason why we Xuanlong have become like this is not because of your Huben! " One of the middle-aged people looked at Li Jin coldly, which was like Li Jin killed someone in his family.


    "No!" As soon as Cui Lei saw that they were going to fight, he immediately yelled to stop them.


    But it''s too late. The man has already done it.


    Boom!


    The man swept past with one palm, and made a huge noise.


    Others are also proud after seeing it. It''s certainly not so easy to deal with such a powerful hand.


    But the next second they couldn''t laugh, because Li Jin just gave it a slap, and then the guy flew out, fell to the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    "You''re not supposed to die here because you''re so bad." Li Jin is as simple as killing an ant. Looking at the body of the man, he sneered.


    Those Xuanlong people all look silly, and then they are angry. They all come forward to find Li Jin''s trouble.


    Li Jin sneered and suddenly yelled at the outside: "do it!"


    Almost for a moment, then the window glass on the left suddenly broke with a bang. A bullet flew in directly from the outside and hit one of them on the head.


    Bang!


    There was no scream. The man had fallen to the ground.


    All of a sudden, those people were flustered, and even more people called out: "where are our people, quick..."


    Bang!


    The gunshots rang out again, as if they were around them. There were gunshots all the time, and then those people kept falling down, almost all with one shot.


    Cui Lei''s face changed. As he thought, Huben really fought against Xuanlong!


    "You Huben are so brave. Are you really not afraid of Xuanlong''s revenge?" Cui Lei looks at Li Jin. Although he says so, he is dizzy."Cui Lei, do you think we Huben are really afraid of you Xuanlong?" General Yang Senran said, "it''s OK that you killed him in person? In that case, I''ll let you know how powerful we are! "


    Cui Lei''s face changed greatly. After all, it was revealed.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you!" Cui Lei roars. As one of the three leaders of Xuanlong, Cui Lei is also an expert.


    Cui Lei suddenly split a palm, feel around a burst of real gas agitation, this palm good big momentum.


    Li Jin didn''t look at it, so he gave it a slap.


    Bang!


    This palm goes down, see Cui Lei to fly out of hall directly immediately, swept toward outside.


    "I, Cui Lei, will come back one day to avenge today!" Cui Lei''s figure flashed by outside. It turned out that he wanted to escape by the power of Li Jin.


    Cui Lei can''t help but feel excited about his wit. Li Jin''s strength is very clear. He is not his opponent at all. He has to run for his life.


    Therefore, his hand just now seems to have dealt with Li Jin, but what he actually had was to fight with Li Jin and then escape.


    The fact is that he was very successful. Li Jin didn''t realize it and let him run away, which made him very proud.


    "Want to escape? Ask me if I have a gun in my hand! " But at this time, I heard Li Jin''s voice ring from behind.


    Cui Lei suddenly stops and suddenly turns back to see that Li Jin''s hands don''t know when he has a gun. Now he is pointing at Cui Lei with a gun.


    Cui Lei instantly stopped, if an ordinary man with a gun at him may not be so nervous, but now the opponent is Li Jin.

 Chapter 790

    The combat power of weapons is often determined by the master''s combat power. For example, if an ordinary person holds a gun in front of Cui Lei, he will not be nervous, because he has many ways to avoid injury.


    But if it''s Li Jin who holds the gun, it''s different, because it''s an existence whose strength far exceeds his.


    He can ignore the gun in the hand of an ordinary person, but he can''t ignore the gun in the hand of Li Jin.


    Looking at Li Jin, he sneered.


    The sweat on Cui Lei''s forehead had come out, but he still asked calmly, "you dare not kill me, you can''t bear our Xuanlong''s anger!"


    The only answer was Li Jin''s ha ha twice, and then a shriek.


    Cui Lei was shocked. He was familiar with the sound. It was the sound of a gun.


    He was so shocked that he tried to avoid it. It seemed that it was too late, and the bullet seemed to accelerate and flew directly in front of him.


    Bang!


    The bullet went into his head, and instantly it went into his head.


    Boom!


    Cui Lei fell down without any action. One of the three persons in charge of Xuanlong died in the hands of Li Jin.


    Li Jin is like killing an ant. He slowly turns back and looks at the mess inside. He smiles coldly.


    Today, Xuanlong in Nanling has uprooted all of them. Maybe they have more members, but they are not in Nanling.


    There was an endless stream of gunshots and shouts, even mixed with calls for help.


    But Li Jin didn''t seem to hear anything. I''m afraid these people won''t figure it out until they die. Usually, they would be washed by Huben''s blood.


    Yes, it''s revenge from Huben!


    The battle lasted only 15 minutes. On the one hand, Li Jin''s pressure on Cui Lei, on the other hand, they all underestimated Hu Ben.


    Even Cui Lei didn''t expect that Li Jin would come so soon, so he didn''t have enough heart to guard against them.


    But Li Jin has enough time to arrange everything. For example, he asks a few snipers to find a better place to kill those who are more powerful.


    Then he will be the most intractable Cui Lei fixed death, so that the other side has no room to resist, only to be slaughtered by them.


    It turned out to be a massacre.


    These martial arts masters can''t lift any waves at all under the careless and careful arrangement. Hot weapons still have absolute advantages in front of ordinary martial arts masters.


    "Instructor, it''s all gone!" Huang Deming came over with a serious face.


    There are still a few drops of blood on the small player''s face, which proves that he really experienced a bloody battle just now.


    "Good!" Li Jin nodded, and then said, "this is their headquarters in Nanling. There are still some minutes. We''ll start right away."


    The players didn''t have any objection at all. They immediately ordered all the people to kill the next place.


    That night, all Xuanlong''s spots in Nanling were cleared, and none of them escaped. At the same time, along with this news, there is another news, that is, Xuanlong has been identified as an illegal organization, suspected of murdering high-level officials, and all members of Xuanlong are wanted.


    As soon as the news came out, the world was shocked!


    Everyone is puzzled about how Xuanlong became an illegal organization. What''s more, they are wanted.


    Xuanlong, who is usually very high-profile in the Jianghu, seems to disappear overnight. People in many places suddenly disappear. It seems that he is hiding from the limelight.


    Only some people know that these people are really hiding from the limelight.


    At dawn, Li Jin finally returned to the base with the team.


    All team members, no casualties.


    "This thing That''s the end of it! " In the conference room of the base, Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Not enough!" Li Jin shook his head and said very seriously.


    Lu Ming gave a bitter smile, and then said: "it''s very good to be able to do this. Now Xuanlong has completely become a street mouse. At least he doesn''t dare to do it openly."


    Li Jin agreed with this. Now Xuanlong should be beaten into a turtle.


    "If the dragon head doesn''t die, the general''s revenge will not count as revenge. Cui Lei, after all, is just a dog. Whether it''s killing a general or catching Wang Haoran to get a spirit tree, it''s the dragon head who manipulates it secretly. "


    Li Jin looks at Lu Ming with solemnity.


    "It''s him!" Lu Ming nodded, "but now we have a more important task, that is to go to Southeast Asia to find the spirit tree. According to my understanding of their Xuanlong, they should also go back to Southeast Asia to take back the spirit tree before us. Now our only advantage is that only Wang Haoran knows where the spirit tree is hidden, and others don''t. We have to take advantage of this to get there immediately, so that we can get the spirit tree back as soon as possibleLi Jin nodded, this is their most important task now.


    "Did Wang Haoran say the specific location of that thing?" Li Jin asked Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming shook his head and said, "in fact, he can''t remember it clearly. At that time, he said that he hid it in a critical time at night, so he may not know the exact location, but if he goes there and sees the place, he can remember it."


    Li Jinwei pondered, then nodded.


    There is no need for Wang Haoran to lie to himself at this time. After all, it was Wang Haoran who believed that there was a traitor in Wuben just now, so he didn''t say a lot of things, just kept it in his heart.


    But now the traitor has been found out and killed by Li Jin, so he has no need to hide.


    Moreover, if the situation was critical at that time, it was really difficult to describe it. After all, people were not familiar with the place, so he had to go there in person.


    "When shall we go then?" Finally, Li Jin asked such a key question.


    When to go there is the most crucial thing.


    "Let''s prepare for one or two days..." Lu Ming nodded, "our informants have already been re installed. Some informants have already sent back the news, but the less optimistic thing is that the special forces of other countries know that we have not got the spirit tree in the end, and then they guess that the spirit tree is still there, so there are many special forces ambushing there."


    Li Jin nodded, at the same time for these people also have some admiration, unexpectedly can know that the spirit tree is still there, that these people are not stupid ah!


    "So if you want to go there, you have to change your clothes. You can''t go like this!"


    Lu Ming shook his head.


    Li Jin nodded, and then said: "this is simple, when the time comes, we will go in with casual clothes and find a suitable identity to go in."

 Chapter 791

    On the second day after this, Li Jin and all the Huben players had a holiday again.


    Huben''s intelligence network has started its craziest intelligence gathering activities. On the one hand, it has to control Xuanlong, which has now turned into underground activities. On the other hand, it has to collect intelligence from Southeast Asia.


    This is a kind of secret war belonging to both sides. On the contrary, it is Li Jin who can''t use it any more, so they have to wait.


    Fortunately, Li Jin was called to the conference room by Lu Ming. They were alone in the room.


    "Intelligence shows that we have found that agents from many countries are operating there, obviously aiming at the spirit tree. Now we can''t wait any longer, so we are going to send you to Southeast Asia, and the goal is to bring back the spirit tree. "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will bring back the spirit tree."


    Lu Ming nodded, and then said: "well, you can''t go there in such a swagger. I''ve prepared an identity for you, that is, newspaper group to participate in tourism. When you get there, you can leave the regiment. We will prepare your passport there, so that you can move easily. "


    Li Jin nodded, but he had no opinion about it.


    "In order to break up the whole into parts and not attract other people''s attention, you will be divided into four groups. I''ve already found all the tour groups, and they will start early tomorrow morning. Although different travel companies, but the route is the same, the time is tomorrow, just sooner or later


    Said Lu Ming took out a piece of paper from his body and handed it to Li Jin, which said everyone''s assignment.


    Li Jin took a look, then nodded to show that he understood.


    "Because of the tight border, guns can''t be brought in like this. But don''t worry, our informant has already been there to prepare things for you. So the first thing you do when you get there is to assemble and then contact the informant. After contacting the informer and getting the weapon, Wang Haoran can take you to Lingshu. You must be careful in the process. There are so many people gathered there. They are all aiming at that thing. We can''t make any mistakes. "


    Lu Ming exhorted.


    Li Jin nodded and said seriously, "brother Lu, don''t worry. I know it''s very dangerous and there are many enemies. But anyway, I''m sure Li Jin will take this spirit tree! "


    When Lu Ming heard Li Jin say this, he immediately felt confident. He patted Li Jin on the shoulder and said, "I''ll be relieved But... "


    He hesitated for a moment, then said: "we Huben have fallen once, and it''s almost devastating. So here I have a word to say, that is, the task is heavy, but their lives are also very important. I''ve been through it once, so I don''t want to go through it again. "


    "Brother Lu, don''t worry. I will not only bring back the spirit tree, but also bring all of them back safely." Li Jin said sincerely.


    "Good!" Lu Ming patted him on the shoulder.


    After Li Jin left the meeting room, he went to the dormitory.


    Because there are male and female players, they live separately.


    However, Li Jin has now called them all together, and all the players are nervous. It''s unnecessary for Li Jin to say that they have guessed. Now there must be something to announce.


    "I believe you can feel something when you see me..." Li Jin stood there, looking at the players on both sides, very satisfied, "if you say something bad, it''s no good for me to appear here. Just like here today, I want to tell you that it''s time for us to go to war! "


    Go to war?


    Those people were stunned for a moment. Brother, it''s a peaceful time now. What battlefield are we going to go to!


    "Don''t think I''m talking nonsense. For special forces like us, the frontal battlefield will never be our battlefield. We only fight difficult battles and only partial battles!"


    Li Jin obviously saw through their ideas, and soon said angrily.


    Other people immediately stand at attention when they hear this. Yes, the frontal battlefield will never be their battlefield. Special forces like them will always appear in the impossible battlefield.


    "Instructor, we Is it to carry out the unfinished task of Huben last time? " Mustache asked immediately.


    "That''s right!" Li Jin looked at them and nodded, "we''ve driven Xuanlong out of Nanling, and why Xuanlong got to such a situation today is just caused by the last task. Now our next task is to complete the previous task! "


    "Yes The men roared.


    "This mission will be led by me, with Wang Haoran as the vice captain." Li Jin clapped his hands, and then Wang Haoran''s figure appeared in front of them.


    "Wang Haoran is our guide and vice captain this time. If I''m not here, you''ll listen to him."


    Wang Haoran saluted all of them, and then slowly said, "everyone knows me, and I don''t say much. But I can tell you one thing, that is, I was left alone in Huben last time, which can be said to be very cruel. If you don''t want to go, I won''t stop you. The choice is in your hands. "Other people, you look at me, I look at you, we did not shrink back, no one said not to go.


    "Good!" Wang Haoran nodded, "but you should pay for your choice today. As I said, it''s very dangerous to go there. We have to face not only the threat of foreign special forces, but also the threat of Xuanlong. So I have to tell you in advance that this is an extremely dangerous trip, and it''s also a great trip to test you. All I have to say is take care of yourself


    Everyone was speechless. Wang Haoran confessed that he was talking to them, but they didn''t feel comfortable.


    "Good!" Li Jin took the conversation and said slowly, "you already know what you should know. If you don''t know, I won''t tell you. I''ll talk about it later. Now, Wang Haoran will divide you into groups. Remember, we entered there in batches this time. We entered there in four times, with a total of 20 people in a group of five, dressed as tourists. Because the situation over there is not peaceful, you should be smart. Remember, don''t act alone, but wait for everyone to come together! "


    No one else has any opinion.


    So Wang Haoran went out and began to read his name. Those who have been read names come together one after another, they are the same group of people.


    After reading, Li Jin looked at them and said, "then I have only one word for you, that is, take care!"

 Chapter 792

    In the mouth of Myanmar in Southeast Asia, a bus slowly drove into Myanmar.


    It''s a tourist bus going straight to Chinshan, a small town in northern Myanmar.


    Now the domestic economic level is rising, and there is a tourism craze. Although Myanmar is not big in China, the domestic scenery is good. Coupled with the neighboring countries, many people go there to play.


    After all, people now have a good face. Although they are close to each other, they have finally left the country. In the future, everyone can say that they have traveled abroad. That''s also the talk!


    Qinshan is a small city. It may not be as big as a county in China.


    The living standard here is the same as that in China decades ago.


    The tour bus pulled into a small station in Qinshan, and then signaled the tourists to get off.


    Li Jin walked out slowly. At this time, he had a beard and a rough face. It was hard to imagine that he was Li Jin. And after Li Jin, Zeng Rou has changed her appearance and followed there.


    Then there was Wang Haoran and two other Huben players.


    Wang Haoran is the most important person among the pedestrians, and Li Jin knows that Xuanlong will definitely come here. In order to be safe, he will take Wang Haoran with him. As for other people, they will come in by other trains.


    After getting out of the car, several of them left the team to find a space. Anyway, as long as they got here, they would not be with the tour group.


    "How''s it going? To the appointed place? " Immediately Zeng Rou asked.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "first gather the people together, and then contact the informant here."


    Other people naturally have no opinions, so a few people went directly to the hotel.


    Naturally, the hotel will not be a five-star hotel. There is no five-star hotel in such a small town. Although they live in the so-called Hotel, they are only the level of general Express Hotels in China. Nevertheless, it is already the best hotel in this small town.


    They''ve all put on makeup, thanks to Li Jin.


    Li Jin refined the elixir which can change the appearance of these people.


    For this reason, Li Jin has been practicing alchemy for days, and the effect has proved to be very good. Before they set out, they specially remembered each other''s new looks, for fear that they would not know each other at that time.


    This Yirong pill is also a deity in the chapter of elixir, but it is not valued by Shennong''s mantra. It may be regarded as a kind of elixir for fun and has no practical effect.


    Li Jin also saw it by accident, and the requirement of alchemy was not high, so he refined it in such a short time.


    And this Yirong pill can keep the effect for five days, and it will be invalid automatically after five days. Of course, if you want to restore your appearance in advance, you have to take antidotes.


    Five of them entered the hotel and went straight to the lobby.


    Although it''s just the configuration of the Express Hotel, the hall is well decorated. As soon as they came in, a dignified young lady came up and asked questions in Burmese.


    None of them knew Burmese, but Wang Haoran was proficient in it and began to chatter there.


    Li Jin looked strange, but he was right when he thought about it. It''s very close to the mainland. In fact, some places on the domestic border are of the same nationality as these people. Wang Haoran may have been touched by this light when he was able to hook up with Li Ying on the border.


    Soon, Wang Haoran finished everything and opened a suite.


    After opening the room, the five people went directly into the hotel like normal tourists.


    When they got to the hotel, Wang Haoran and two other members of Huben team started to take action. First, they checked the whole suite. They didn''t let go of the bedroom or living room. Finally, they checked the bathroom.


    After confirming that there was no problem, they went to a room, shook their head at Li Jin and said, "there is no thing to eavesdrop and monitor."


    At this time, they really relaxed and all sat down.


    "We are the first to arrive..." Li Jin began to normalize, "according to the time, the last group of them may arrive at night. In this way, we are also sitting here. We will leave one person here to wait for others, and others will go out to inquire for information. "


    Naturally, they don''t have any opinions. It''s better for them to stay here than go out.


    So Zeng Rou stayed here, Li Jin and Wang Haoran went out in a group, and the other two were in a group.


    After going out, Li Jin immediately pulled Wang Haoran to a place and said, "how did you get into yerenshan?"


    Wang Haoran took a deep breath and said, "we also went in from Qinshan at the beginning. I knew the road well, so this time we didn''t need a guide at all, just let me lead the way."


    Li Jin nodded, only slightly shook his head and said: "but now there are so many ghosts and ghosts, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get in."


    Wang Haoran nodded. Although they had just come out, they felt something was wrong.


    ''s instinct tells him that a lot of people on this street are probably eyeliner. If not their appearance has changed, many people will recognize him."So..." Li Jin thought about it, and then said, "you take me around here, and then we''ll get a map when we come back. I think yerenshan is too dangerous. It''s not good to have too many people. At that time, a few of us will enter the mountain and let some people wait for us outside, waiting for our orders at any time. "


    Wang Haoran frowned. He obviously felt that it was not so wise to disperse the troops.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go in and make sure it''s safe..." Li Jin naturally knew what Wang Haoran thought, and immediately said.


    Wang Haoran thought about it, too. These are all people who enter the Tao. Let alone himself, the whole Huben is not enough for Li Jin.


    So he nodded and said, "it''s no problem. Let''s look at the terrain first and check how many people are gathered here by the way."


    Just then, suddenly I saw a figure bumping over.


    Wang Haoran was shocked and instinctively tried to avoid it.


    But Li Jin caught him and told him not to move.


    Bang, the figure will hit Wang Haoran in an instant.


    Wang Haoran immediately stepped back, then glared at the man.


    He was a foreigner. He looked as if he was young, about twenty-seven or eighty-eight. Looking at some rebellious, at this time saw Wang Haoran angry, not only did not apologize to bump into Wang Haoran''s meaning, on the contrary said a sentence of English.


    Li Jin was almost illiterate and couldn''t understand at all, but Wang Haoran was angry and asked in English.


    The foreigner was so angry that he had to start.


    Wang Haoran also rolled up his sleeve and wanted to do it, but Li Jin frowned, grabbed him and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Don''t get excited..."

 Chapter 793

    He is not the only foreigner there. There are four or five foreigners. One of them is tall and big, and one of them is a blonde. Li Jin''s hot figure makes him look at others.


    Seeing that Wang Haoran and his companions were going to fight, those people immediately rushed over and looked at Li Jin with a sneer. It was obvious that as soon as they started fighting, they would definitely fight against Li Jin.


    Li Jin looked back at Wang Haoran and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "He called us pigs!" Wang Haoran said angrily.


    Li Jin frowned, then said with a smile: "sorry, it''s our fault..."


    Then Li Jin said to Wang Haoran, "translate it."


    Wang Haoran gave a sound and looked at Li Jin in surprise. This It''s their fault that they bump into themselves. What''s wrong with Li Jin today? It''s not his style!


    Wang Haoran was not stupid either. He knew that Li Jin must have his reasons for doing so, so he translated with patience.


    Li Jin thought that they were frightened by the foreigners.


    After a while, Wang Haoran said, "they say we are cowards. They also say that the bump just made him feel uncomfortable. He wants us to lose money."


    When Wang Haoran said this, he felt that his teeth were biting together and would burst up at any time.


    Li Jin, however, chuckled. He generously took out a lot of Burmese coins from his pocket and handed them to them politely. At the same time, he said, "I''m sorry It''s really our fault. I''m sorry... "


    Those people are a Leng, but immediately disdain to smile. In particular, the guy at the front took the money in Li Jin''s hand. Then he spat and scolded.


    Li Jin understood this sentence, but it was just a curse.


    With that, the tall foreigners turned and walked away, looking at them with disdain.


    "How..." Wang Haoran clenched his fist tightly, but he couldn''t figure out why Li Jin let them go.


    "Let''s go..." Li Jin laughs, and then says, "don''t ask, someone is watching us..."


    Wang Haoran was surprised, but he was also smart. Instead of looking at his head, he continued to say in a cold voice: "it''s really frustrating..."


    After that, they ran away as if they were dejected, and there was no intention of looking back for revenge at all.


    As soon as they left, the foreigners who were walking in front of them stopped and looked back at their figure.


    "Eugene, it seems that you are wrong. These two are just guys without little brothers." That hot beauty disdainfully shook her head at Li Jin''s figure, then looked at the person who just hit Wang Haoran and said.


    The foreigner, Eugene, gave a smile and said, "well, it''s true that such a counsellor should not be the one sent by them. It''s really helpless. We''ve been staring here many times. When can we find that thing


    "Now only they know the location of the spirit tree. It''s because Rogers is so incompetent that he died in their country. It''s ridiculous. If he had caught the man named Wang, we would have got the spirit tree by now! " Hot women look scornful.


    Other people also have this idea, have nodded.


    They didn''t know that Li Jin was fully open at this time, and he could hear them clearly.


    It''s from the United States!


    Li Jin''s face was cold. It seems that these people are with Rogers, but they belong to different troops.


    "How dare you come up with us?" Li Jin''s face is exposed to murder, and he will never be spared by the special forces of the United States. Since he wants to die, Li Jin will help him, just find a time.


    "Just now, why did you put up with those people? They called us pigs!" When he got to the place where there was no one, Wang Haoran finally couldn''t help it. He immediately asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin a smile, and then low said: "you don''t think he is deliberately hit you?"


    Wang Haoran was stunned. He was angry just now, so he didn''t think so carefully. Just now, when I think about it, he immediately changed his face. Right, how could that guy bump into himself in such a good way under the situation just now? It was obviously intentional.


    "They are testing us..." Li Jin said lightly, "if I guess right, he not only scolds us pigs, but also our country."


    Wang Haoran looked at Li Jin in surprise and said, "how do you know?".


    "He said that to make sure which country you came from, and to irritate you and see your skill."


    Li Jin looked at him and said very seriously.


    Wang Haoran in the heart this just understand come over, immediately wiped sweat, then say: "he suspects we are special forces?"


    Li Jin nodded.


    "Then they..." Wang Haoran''s face changed greatly, and he immediately reacted."They''re American special forces. They''re with the Rogers who caught you." Li Jin said with a heavy face.


    "Damn it Wang Haoran said to himself that he was lucky. Fortunately, Li Jin just held him down. He didn''t say whether he could fight. At least now he didn''t expose himself.


    "It seems that they are waiting for us..." Li Jin sneered, "when people arrive, they will be monitored immediately. They should have accomplices."


    Wang Haoran thought it was, and he also agreed with Li Jin''s arrangement.


    The next thing is to continue to observe. The two of them are like qualified tourists. They have a look here and there. In order to hide their eyes, they even buy some handicrafts or snacks, and even ask people to take pictures of themselves.


    Both of them feel that the Qinshan town should be under the current.


    Maybe there are many people who are staring at them when they travel. If they don''t look like it, they will be doubted.


    After such a leisurely stroll, Wang Haoran, who once stayed here, led the way and quickly strolled around.


    After shopping, they went to eat again, and then they went back to the hotel.


    When I got back to the hotel, I found that there was another team, half of them already.


    "How''s it going?" Zeng Rou took the food Li Jin bought for her and asked.


    "We''ve been tested outside. It looks like someone''s staring at us." Wang Haoran said.


    "Is someone staring at us?" Zeng Rou was surprised and asked. Other people''s face is not good, they are all secret, this just come for a while, if people find out, it''s a waste of effort.


    "It should be just suspicion..." Li Jin shook his head. "You don''t have to worry about this problem. Now everyone has changed their looks. Captain Lu may not recognize us here. They should just be skeptical

 Chapter 794

    Li Jin''s words made them feel a little relieved, mainly because Li Jin''s words were reasonable.


    "You immediately pick up the other two groups of people and tell them not to stay in this hotel, but to stay in other hotels. It''s easy to be suspected that so many of us live together. Go right away!" Li Jin gave the order.


    But Li Ben said, "it''s too complicated for a member of the Chinese team to go out. At least three people go out together... "


    So immediately, two more people stood up and went out with them.


    "Wang Haoran, you mark the map immediately, and then let them go around the city. Remember, be sure to recognize the environment here! " Li Jinhan said with a face.


    Other people naturally had no opinions and soon went out in batches.


    Li Jin and Wang Haoran draw lines in front of the map, mark the points they think are very important, and then let people meet there.


    In the evening, when the last team arrived, Li Jin directly asked Zeng Rou to book a restaurant outside, and then met in the private room.


    All the 20 people have settled down, and the next is their contact here.


    Before the meal started, there was a knock on the door.


    After having a look at the door, Wang Haoran went to see it.


    ¡±Er "Outside the door was a weak man in his thirties. He was surprised to see a bunch of fresh faces inside. Then he immediately used the local words:" sorry, I went wrong... "


    He said as he retreated, he was about to leave.


    "Gong guess, we are!" Wang Haoran looked at the door, and then brought the weak man in.


    This man is really too thin, Wang Haoran casually brought him in.


    Gong guess came in and looked at Wang Haoran, "you Is that you


    Wang Haoran nodded, and then said, "it''s us. It''s just a change."


    Gong guess open mouth, this what easy face ah, with before they give their photos completely unlike, this is clearly cosmetic ah!


    Gong guess sat down and subconsciously looked at Li Jin.


    Although he can''t tell who Li Jin is, Li Jin has a temperament, as if he is the head of these people.


    "What''s going on here?" Li Jin asked Gong guess.


    Gong guessed that he finally confirmed Li Jin''s identity, and then said, "it''s very bad. Now there are many forces here. You need to find Lingshu as soon as possible, otherwise it will be more and more troublesome."


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and then said, "that''s OK. In this way, we will set out in the evening and take advantage of the night to enter yerenshan! "


    "At night?" This is not to say Gong guess, it is the other players are Leng for a while, did not expect Li Jin was so worried.


    "Yes, it''s night." There was almost no room for discussion, Li Jin said immediately.


    As soon as other people hear that Li Jin has made up his mind, they naturally have nothing to object to. Anyway, Li Jin is also their leader this time, and he will listen to everything.


    Then it''s time for dinner. After the business talk, they have to comfort themselves.


    After eating, Gong guess suddenly said to Li Jin, "I I have heard about several foreign forces in Qinshan. They are all troubles anyway. Do you want to... "


    Then he did a spatula action, that is very simple, that is to kill them or not.


    Li Jin''s eyes fell on Gong Chai''s wrist, where he was wearing a watch.


    Li Jin suddenly laughed, and then said, "kill, kill naturally. Now we''ll kill them when they don''t respond, so we can take them by surprise and have less worries. "


    "Good!" Gong guess a listen to immediately elated, immediately said: "so, I''ll go to explore their situation, you go back first, wait for me to contact you."


    Li Jin nodded, then Gong guess then handed a mobile phone to Li Jin, "this is our contact mobile phone, is the local number. I''ll call you if I want to contact you then. "


    Li Jin took it and nodded.


    Gong guess turned to open the door and went out.


    "Are we going to take away other forces?" After Gong guess left, Zeng Rou looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    Li Jin put his mobile phone in his pocket and said with a mysterious smile, "other forces? If it can be removed, it will be removed naturally. If it can''t be removed, we don''t have to make trouble like that. "


    People don''t understand when they hear it. What''s this for?


    "Everyone get out of here and listen to Gong guess." But Li Jin didn''t explain anything to them and said with a sneer.


    In the dead of night, Li Jin found a waste factory, in addition to him, there is Wang Haoran.


    Soon, Li Jin received a call from Gong Chai, "I saw something that you must be interested in here. Come here, it''s at the sugar factory in the old city. Every time you come, you may not know each other. Let Wang Haoran bring you here. And Don''t have too many people. It''s easy to scare them. Now we don''t do it. We just want you to see something. "Li Jin Hang up the phone, Wang Haoran surprised to ask: "what''s the matter?"


    "Gong Chai told us to go to a place and said there was something we would be interested in." Li Jin said without expression.


    "Something of interest?" Wang Haoran was stunned. What he was interested in was the spirit tree.


    "Come on, you''ll be surprised if you come with me." Li Jin Yin smile, eyes are unspeakable mystery.


    Wang Haoran just felt that something was wrong, especially when he looked at Li Jin.


    "You wait here for the call, I''ll go and explain." Li Jin handed the mobile phone to Wang Haoran, and then went out.


    About ten minutes later, Li Jin came in, nodded slightly to him and said, "let''s go."


    Wang Haoran looked at Li Jin, scratched his head, wanted to ask what, but was stopped by Li Jin.


    Wang Haoran was not easy to ask, so he followed Li Jin out.


    "Just the two of us?" Wang Haoran a look outside those sentinel team members are missing, immediately surprised to ask.


    "Yes, just us. Just now Gong guess has said that the fewer people, the better. It should be big news. " Li Jin nodded, then looked at him and said, "come on, you lead the way."


    Wang Haoran had no choice but to lead the way first, but his doubts were always there.


    One before the other, they immediately headed for the old town.


    Wang Haoran is familiar with the road. Last time they stepped on it, the special forces must be good at this kind of thing, otherwise they will not be able to cope with a complex terrain.


    Wang Haoran is one of the elites, so it''s hard for him to find the route. Soon he found the abandoned sugar factory that Gong guess said.

 Chapter 795

    Qinshan''s new urban areas are all like that. You can imagine what the old urban areas are like.


    When Li Jin and Wang Haoran found out, they found that everything in the sugar factory had been empty, not to mention the tables, but the bricks on the wall had been removed a lot. In many places, the pillars were left standing there, so they should have been demolished to build houses. In this way, the old sugar factory looks like a rotten end.


    But there is a lamp hanging here, looking a little yellow.


    Li Jin couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He also lamented how bad the living conditions in Qinshan were, because only those ordinary people would do such things if the conditions were not good.


    They went into a building of the sugar factory and didn''t find Gong guess.


    "Why not?" Wang Haoran immediately frowned and asked.


    Li Jin took out his mobile phone, and then dialed Gong guess''s phone to go out.


    This just dial twice, see another corner appeared a ghost chongchong people with flashlight, it is thin Gong guess.


    "Here you are..." Gong guess saw them come, his face flashed a trace of joy.


    "Well, how many people have come?" He immediately asked eagerly.


    "Just the two of us." Li Jin pointed to himself and Wang Haoran.


    Gong guess was relieved, and immediately changed his face into a smiling face, "that''s good..."


    "Don''t you mean to show us something?" Wang Haoran was a little impatient and asked immediately.


    "Yes, yes..." Gong guessed to smile, that pair of eyes son is not big but in dribble to beat to turn.


    "Come with me..." Gong guess walked in front of Li Jin and Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran just wanted to follow him, but Li Jin pressed his shoulder down and said with a smile, "I''ll go first."


    Wang Haoran is strange, but listen to Li Jin gently in his ear with a very light voice told: "pay attention to behind, ready to fight at any time."


    Wang Haoran suddenly raised his head, but he saw that Li Jin was a smiling face. He couldn''t see that he had just said this to himself.


    Wang Haoran shook hands unconsciously.


    This is the weapon they had left in Qinshan before. They went to get it after crossing the border.


    Gong guess led them out of the building, and soon came to the back of a yard.


    It can be seen that this was originally a green area, but later no one was in charge of it. The weeds in this green area grew wildly, and now it has become a wild grassland.


    "Here It''s almost here... " Gong guessed that he was still talking while walking. When he got to a corner, he suddenly flashed and went to a corner.


    Night is not clear, Gong guess so a flash disappeared.


    Wang Haoran was surprised. At this time, he felt a flash of light.


    Wang Haoran was shocked. He was too familiar with the light. It was the light of the sniper gun.


    "Get down!" Wang Haoran gave a loud drink and was about to press Li Jin down.


    But at this time, the gun went off.


    Bang!


    The sound of the gun broke the night, as if it had brought an ominous omen to the quiet old sugar factory director in the old city.


    Wang Haoran shook his body and opened his mouth wide.


    This It''s late!


    He was shaking all over, and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Instructor..." Wang Haoran roared, thinking that Li Jin must have been hit by the shot just now. In such a wide field of vision, for snipers, Li Jin is a live target, there is no reason to survive.


    But just as he roared out, he heard a bang behind him, and a man fell down.


    Bang!


    The man fell directly from the top floor of the sugar factory and landed in a place full of weeds.


    Looking back, Li Haoran said, "look behind Huo Jin!"


    "Instructor!" Wang Haoran exclaimed in surprise, which revealed that Li Jin had a gun in his hand.


    It turns out that the shot just now was shot by Li Jin!


    "Damn it Wang Haoran angrily scolded, "Gong guess, you dare to betray us!"


    At this time, a sound of footsteps came.


    The sugar factory, which was still quiet just now, was immediately surrounded by many people. At a glance, there should be no less than ten.


    These people surrounded Li Jin and each of them sneered.


    "You are..." Wang Haoran looked at them and suddenly said in an angry voice, "you are British special forces!"


    "Good, I didn''t expect to see you again!" Inside, a tall, strong man with red hair came out and gave Wang Haoran a gloomy smile in fluent Chinese.


    "Gong guess, you dare to unite with them Wang Haoran''s eyes were about to burst out fire, and he roared at the dark place.


    Gong guess, who had just disappeared, reappeared at this time. He stood beside the strong man with red hair."Ed, I''ve cheated all the Wang Haoran you want to come here. With him, you can find the spirit tree. " Gong guess simply did not pay attention to Wang Haoran''s question, but flattered to the red haired man.


    "Well done!" Ed looked at Gong guess and said sarcastically, "you should be the traitor in your country."


    "Of course not!" Gong guessed with a smile, "I''m not a member of their country, not a traitor."


    "I don''t like people like you, but you did a good job today." Ed nodded with satisfaction.


    Gong guess nodded, eyes are full of surprise, "before that we said good..."


    "Don''t worry!" Ed patted his chest and said, "we British promise you not less than one of our terms."


    "Thank you..." Gong guess was like a chicken, nodding to ED.


    "You want to get out of here?" At this time, Li Jin suddenly opened his mouth. Looking at Gong guess, there was no expression on his face.


    Gong guess a Zheng, and then looked back at Li Jin, "I naturally want to leave here, don''t blame me, I just cooperate with you."


    Li Jin just nodded, suddenly said faintly: "I want to say that I knew you had betrayed us, do you believe it?"


    As soon as Li Jin said this, all the people in front of him were stunned, but after a moment, they began to laugh.


    "You shouldn''t have a limited edition watch in your hand. You are just an informant. You should keep a low profile, and you should not be so rich. How can you wear such an expensive watch. I have been suspicious of you since I saw your watch. "


    But Li Jin didn''t care about it. He said it with a smile.


    Gong guess''s smile instantly closed, subconsciously looked at his wrist watch.


    "So what?" However, Gong guessed and laughed wildly, "even if you doubt me, now it''s not a turtle in a jar!"


    Li Jin laughed, looked at ed and said, "I heard that the last time we had Huben team members, you British and American special forces were the ones who chased the most closely. Some of our team members also died in your hands."

 Chapter 796

    "Ha ha..." Hearing Li Jin''s words, ed burst out laughing, "yes, I tell you, I killed two with my own hands. We British killed five of your special forces. Bah, the most elite special forces, in the eyes of our British special forces, are just a bunch of rubbish


    "I''m not your mother!" Wang Haoran red eyes, staring at ed.


    "I killed one myself!" Said a man behind ed.


    "Me too!" Another man whistled, looking very complacent.


    "I killed one! And I stabbed him thirty-seven times with a knife Finally, a hot European woman licked her lower lip and said cruelly.


    Li Jin''s face cold down, suddenly stretched out a finger to the woman made a shooting gesture, word by word said: "you - die - will - die!"


    "Ha ha..." Those people burst out laughing. Now Li Jin and Wang Haoran have become turtles in a jar. In their view, Li Jin''s threat is very weak.


    But in their laughter, a shot will break their laughter in a moment.


    Bang!


    There was a little red on the woman''s forehead, and she fell down without a snort.


    "Kill, leave none!" The lion roared down the mountain.


    Before the British special forces could react, two or three more special forces were solved by snipers.


    "Don''t panic, everyone find a good shelter to fight back!" Ed''s face changed greatly. How can it feel wrong? How can there be a sniper!


    Just when he just said that, Li Jin had directly bumped a special soldier into the air and came to him.


    "To die!" When Ed saw Li Jin, he just flashed and kicked him.


    European''s body is better than Asian''s by nature, like ed, who is tall, but his speed is still very fast.


    But Li Jin was not afraid of his foot at all.


    Bang!


    Li Jin didn''t even think about it, so he went back and heard a noise. Then ed stepped back.


    "Go to hell!" Ed roared. He let Li Jin kick him away, which made him hard to accept.


    But he just called out this sentence, and then he saw a flash of knife light, and then he felt a chill in his neck.


    He opened his eyes wide and touched it hard. Then he felt a stream of warm liquid flowing down.


    He grabbed his hands in horror and felt the fear of death.


    "Bang!" Next, a bullet hit him on the forehead.


    Ed''s eyes widened and he was so unwilling to die.


    Li Jin didn''t bother to look at ed, just like killing God, he jumped on him again.


    Wang Haoran is the same. The last time he was here, his memory was too painful, especially because of Cui Jiang''s deliberate leakage, which led him to be chased and killed by the British and American special forces all the time. If they didn''t fight to death, they might be wiped out.


    But even so, they still lost a lot of brothers in their hands, which also led to Wang Haoran''s anger when he saw Ed''s group.


    Today''s Wang Haoran is not the same as last time''s Wang Haoran, and the essence of boxing is not what they can imagine.


    In addition, with the help of snipers in the back, they were like tigers and wolves into the sheep. In a short time, the dozen people had been killed by them, and only two or three people were left.


    The remaining two or three British special forces turned green and trembled when they looked at their friends on the ground who had just talked and laughed.


    "Kill me!" Li Jin looked at them and said coldly.


    Wang Haoran didn''t say anything, and he didn''t use his fists any more. He directly raised his gun and killed the remaining two special forces.


    Bang bang, two special forces fell in a pool of blood.


    Maybe they can''t think of it until they die. Originally, it was for Li Jin to make dumplings. How did they end up making dumplings themselves.


    "Bang!" As soon as these special forces died, only Gong guess was left.


    Gong guess Putong knelt down, his face pale, just not as complacent as just now.


    "Spare my life..." Gong guess can''t figure out how to become like this, but he knows his life is in the hands of others now, so he kneels down without any hesitation.


    But see this time the old sugar factory slowly came in some people, a careful look, are all those Huben players.


    It turns out that Li Jin and Wang Haoran are not the only ones here. All the Huben players have arrived. They just hide in the invisible place and wait for them to show up when they need to.


    "Spare you?" Li Jin sneered, "you betrayed us. If I hadn''t been prepared, I would be lying on the ground now. In that case, what reason do I have for you to let you go? "


    Gong Chai was shaking all over. He kept kowtowing to Li Jin and said, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be so greedy. I..."Bang!


    As soon as he said this, the gunshot rang out. Gong Chai was shocked, his eyes widened, and then he fell down.


    "I hate this kind of villain who betrays his friends!" The shooter was Wang Haoran. He glared at the dead Gong guess and said these words with hatred.


    "Drillmaster, we''ve cleaned up all the special forces outside. We''re going to give them all in one pot!" Huang Deming came over happily.


    Li Jin nodded, then patted Wang Haoran on the shoulder and said, "don''t look. Let''s go. Let''s get out of here. Just now, the gunfire was so loud. I''m afraid someone will come soon. We have to get out of here as soon as possible. "


    The group quickly withdrew and returned to the hotel.


    Back at the hotel, Wang Haoran asked what was going on. Li Jin told him that when he saw the watch on Gong guess''s hand, he knew that Gong guess was unreliable. The phone was gong guess''s own contact information, as well as locator and eavesdropper.


    When Li Jin left, he had already arranged for Huben''s team members to go there. He would wait until the right time to show up again. He would take them in one pot and avenge the former Huben brothers.


    After listening to these words, Wang Haoran was speechless for a long time. He had to admire that he was still a long way away from Li Jin.


    Li Jin is very steady, thinks a lot, is extremely intelligent, and is very handy for arrangement.


    "We can''t wait any longer. Now Qinshan should be full of foreign forces. They can wait for us here. I''m afraid there are already people in yerenshan, so we have to hurry into the mountain and go back as soon as we find something. According to my schedule in the afternoon, I went in with Wang Haoran and Zeng Rou and Huang Deming. Moustache, you hide outside. Remember, wait for our news


    Li Jin said solemnly.

 Chapter 797

    Yerenshan.


    The sun is burning. Under a huge ancient tree, Zeng Rou and Wang Haoran are drinking water, while Huang Deming looks around with vigilance.


    "The route is right." Li Jin came back from a place. It seems that he has gone to see the way.


    "It can''t be wrong." Wang Haoran stood up and looked at it, then shook his head.


    "That''s good!" Li Jin nodded. If he went wrong, he left last night in vain. Li Jin can''t help it. He''s fast alone, but he doesn''t know the way.


    Among the four people, Wang Haoran knew where things were, and because the situation was urgent at that time, Wang Haoran didn''t know very well. He could only go there with him to see the place at that time, so he could remember it.


    "Did you find anyone else?" Zeng Rou came over and asked.


    "Yes!" Li Jin sneered, "I just found the footprints. They are very new. They should be the footprints of these two days. Even if they don''t know what is sacred, it seems that they are not stupid. They have already guessed that the spirit tree is still in the mountain


    "Then we can''t wait." Wang Haoran was a little anxious when he heard that. The last failure was very painful. He was the one who could feel the urgency most.


    "How far is it from the target?" Li Jin asked.


    Wang Haoran pondered for a while, then thought again and said: "there should be at least half a day''s journey."


    Li Jin nodded. They had been away all night and hardly had a rest.


    Fortunately, Wang Haoran didn''t take the wrong road, otherwise it was too deep here, and he couldn''t go back. One mistake might be all wrong.


    "Now take two hours off." Li Jin looked at the sky and then at his watch. It''s ten o''clock in the morning. They have been walking all night. They are very tired and have to have a rest.


    Two hours later, it''s 12 o''clock, and you can walk another afternoon to your destination.


    Night is the best cover for yourself. Others can''t see anything at night, but they don''t have this limit.


    Just in time!


    Li Jin nodded, then waved his hand and said, "you three go to have a rest. I''ll guard you."


    Others are not polite either. Now is not the time to be polite. Time is money. Now they just have to follow orders.


    So three people immediately without saying a word, casually looking for a sheltered place to rest.


    They stayed up all night last night and soon fell asleep after lying down.


    Listening to their breathing, Li Jin looked around and climbed up a tree.


    This tree is hundreds of years old. There are enough people to hold it.


    However, Li Jin easily climbed up and found a very thick crown. He looked around.


    From here, we can see that all the layers are tree crowns, and we can''t see the ground at all.


    Li Jin can''t help sighing. No wonder it''s called yerenshan. It''s very primitive indeed.


    However, Li Jin finally figured out why there were spirit trees here. Yerenshan stretches for hundreds of miles and has plenty of aura. Spirit trees are spirit things. It''s not strange that they can grow here.


    "It''s a good place!" Li Jin couldn''t help nodding. It''s the era of great development of the earth. It can be said that there are not many well preserved forests like this.


    Li Jin looked at the time, and in a twinkling of an eye, more than ten minutes had passed.


    At this moment, suddenly he heard a very subtle voice.


    Li Jin frowned. This is Footsteps!


    He was startled and immediately looked in the direction of the footsteps.


    From a distance, when I opened my hidden eyes, I suddenly saw several figures hiding somewhere. They were slowly coming towards this side.


    They still have guns in their hands, and the man at the back has something in his hand It''s a rocket launcher!


    By this time they had stopped, as if they were right about something.


    No!


    Li Jin''s face changed as soon as he saw the direction.


    "Get up!"


    He flew down the tree and roared.


    Although the three men were asleep, they were all in a high concentration, so Li Jin''s voice woke them up in an instant.


    Just as they stood up, they saw a huge object smashing over their heads.


    Three people are still in a daze, only to see a figure like the wind, and then a will push them away, roared: "lie down!"


    Boom!


    When they were lying down, there was a huge explosion behind them, and then there was a shaking of the earth, which felt like an earthquake.


    "Damn, there are enemies!" Wang Haoran looked at it and suddenly turned pale and roared.


    If Li Jin hadn''t pushed them away just now, they would have been in the range of attack. Now they would have been blown to pieces."Go..." Li Jin stood up and immediately pointed to them and said, "hurry to find a place to hide. If there are enemies, I''ll kill them!"


    "Instructor, this There''s a monitor here! " At this time, Huang Deming pointed to a big tree and saw a monitor hanging on it. Because the color was similar to the bark, he didn''t see it all at once.


    "Kill him!" Li Jin said with a black face. Needless to say, these people are too treacherous. They come in first and set up monitors on the road.


    No wonder they can find themselves, so it is.


    Zeng Rou took out a gun and smashed the monitor. When she looked at it again, she saw that Li Jin had rushed out.


    In the distance, a few foreigners were looking through telescopes, but it was too dense for them to see clearly because they were blocked.


    "Must be dead!" The guy with the bazooka laughed, "don''t think about it. I''m a good shot. Those people even want to come in and look for treasures. They really want to die! "


    "I think these people are probably Chinese! It can''t be... " In the end, there was someone who didn''t feel right and said it right away.


    "Not him!" Another man shook his head. "I saw it clearly on the monitor just now. He didn''t look like this."


    "No matter who it is, it''s dead now!" The guy with the bazooka shrugged, as if satisfied with his masterpiece.


    The crowd burst into laughter. These guys thought they were the king of the forest. They didn''t feel sorry for people like Li Jin who killed them casually.


    "Gone!" They don''t want to go and have a look, so they want to leave.


    But at this time, a voice suddenly appeared.


    "Want to go? Leave me my life first Like a ghost, Li Jin appeared in front of them in an instant.


    For Li Jin''s sudden appearance, they were all stunned. I felt that he was accompanied by a rocket launcher, but he aimed the rocket launcher at Li Jin and gave a grim smile.


    "Boy, go to hell!" He gave a cruel smile and fired.

 Chapter 798

    The rocket gun opened immediately and hit Li Jin.


    They all laughed. Although they were surprised at how this guy didn''t die, they also laughed at Li Jin''s brain damage and stood in front of the big killer rocket launcher.


    It''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, you''ll come to hell.


    Just the next second, they couldn''t laugh, because at the moment of the rocket launch, Li Jin suddenly disappeared.


    Li Jin disappeared right in front of their eyes, which made them open their eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    "What about people?" The other man suddenly screamed.


    "Boom!" When the rocket landed, it broke a huge tree in an instant. There was a sound from the upper branch, and then it hit them.


    The tree was so big that they had to dodge. But at this time, a shadow came down from the sky.


    Then a big man''s head flew into the sky.


    "There it is Immediately someone found that the figure was Li Jin, and immediately cried out.


    That bazooka instantly lifted up at Li Jin and was about to launch.


    But Li Jin how can let him do it, his eyes a cold, the hand suddenly waved a thing.


    Er!


    The man with the rocket launcher died without a snort.


    Bang!


    It''s a pity that although he was dead, he pressed it down, and then he heard a bang, and then the rockets exploded.


    "Run The people were so scared that they immediately yelled to run.


    It''s just a pity that it''s still a slow step. Several people have been blown to pieces, but two of them have escaped. Li Jin just pasted it up like a god of killing.


    "Bang..." The guy on the right fired a few shots directly at him, but Li Jin was like a ghost, but his hands kept shaking. After three shots, Li Jin spread his hand and saw three bullets fall to the ground.


    "The devil!" When he saw the three bullets fall to the ground, the man could not help but scream and his face trembled.


    "Misunderstanding..." The other guy was right there, explaining loudly. Unfortunately, he didn''t know the language and didn''t know what he said.


    Li Jin is not in the mood to listen, of course, he does not understand, but he can see the general meaning of this man, nothing more than begging for mercy.


    "Beg for mercy?" With a sneer, Li Jin suddenly blew a guy out with a wave of his hand and fell directly on the tree. Obviously, he couldn''t live.


    "If it''s useful to ask for mercy, why didn''t you just give us a chance?" Li jinnu raised his voice, and the knife in his hand suddenly flew out.


    Er!


    The only guy left could not stand any longer and fell down with a bang. He could not die any more.


    Li Jin just looked coldly, picked up some weapons and then went back.


    Li Jin''s speed is very fast. Now that someone has found himself, he can''t be any slower. He must speed up to find Lingshu, or it will be too dangerous.


    He is OK, but Zeng Rou is different from himself after all. His sense of danger and his ability to deal with danger are not as good. Even for their safety, Li Jin thinks it is necessary to speed up.


    He went back as fast as he could, but was surprised to find that there was no one there.


    Li Jin was surprised, and he quickly looked at both sides. It was true that they were all gone.


    Li Jin''s face sank immediately. When he looked at the ground, he saw that his feet were in disorder, as if something had happened just now.


    Mark!


    Li Jin went to a place, suddenly found that there seems to be something to draw a simple symbol.


    Li Jin immediately chased over there. Unfortunately, there was only one sign, and then there was no sign.


    "Damn it Li Jin cursed secretly, knowing that something difficult had happened.


    There is no doubt that they must have met a group of people here, and there was a fight on both sides.


    "Where can I go?" Li Jin took a breath, then climbed to the highest tree and looked down.


    Still nothing.


    When Li Jin got out of the tree, he suddenly frowned and there were footprints under his feet.


    He eyebrows a joy, the footprints here seem to have been cleared, but there are still.


    "It''s too short for them to run too far. It must be around here! " Li Jin patted his thigh and walked slowly.


    There were obvious marks of being trampled on the bushes here. Li Jin felt that he had never gone wrong, so he speeded up.


    After walking like this for about half an hour, Li Jin could already hear the sound.


    Yes, it''s the voice of people.


    But their language Li Jin really can''t understand, but he can be sure that this is absolutely English.No wonder it''s the accomplice of the gang who killed themselves just now?


    Li Jin thought so, and then slowly touched the front.


    I saw some tents in front of me. Several tall men were talking and laughing there.


    Li Jin took a look, but he didn''t find Zeng rou.


    Li Jin frowned. Isn''t it the one they tied?


    He was puzzled, but he could not help shaking his head. Zeng Rou was not so weak, especially Zeng Rou, who was already a master of the second grade master. He should have no rival in the special forces.


    Since it''s not them, Li Jin doesn''t want to make trouble. There are a lot of these people. If you want to kill them, it will take too much time.


    The top priority is to find Zeng Rou and them.


    Li Jin no longer thought about it and was ready to leave.


    Who knows, at this time, all of a sudden, I heard a gunshot over there.


    Bang!


    After the sound of the gun, we saw the startling birds flying around.


    Li Jin suddenly screamed No, and then quickly swept toward the other side.


    And those foreigners who had been chatting and laughing here also felt bad. They immediately picked up their guns one after another and quickly approached the direction where the gunfire came from.


    Li Jin was the most urgent person. He knew that if it wasn''t for a special emergency, no one would have fired.


    He ran all the way to the place where the gun sounded more than ten minutes later.


    This one sees to immediately startle, see once soft lie on the ground, a body of blood.


    Li Jin quickly ran over and picked Zeng Rou up.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Li Jin picked her up and looked at her. Fortunately, there was no serious injury. The feeling of blood was not her. She just took off a little.


    "They They are captured by a monster who can control animals... " Zeng Rou''s heart relaxed when she saw Li Jin. She fainted after saying this.


    Li Jin was stunned, and the sound of footsteps came from behind. No way, Li Jin had to carry Zeng Rou up, and then walked to one side.

 Chapter 799

    Zeng Rou felt that she had been bumping, which made her feel a little uncomfortable. But what makes her feel better is that she seems to be lying on someone''s body, which makes him feel better.


    She tried to open her eyes, and then she saw that it was dark.


    She was startled. As soon as she wanted to speak, she heard Li Jin''s soft voice: "don''t talk."


    When she heard Li Jin''s voice, she stopped and realized that she was being carried by Li Jin.


    At this time, Li Jin stopped and found a place to put her down.


    "I Where am I now? What about Wang Haoran and them? " Zeng Rou sat down and felt unfamiliar with everything around her.


    "We''re after them!" Li Jin also sat down and wiped his sweat. Although his energy is better than others, he is a little tired after such a long journey. Of course, the most important thing is that he is also in a hurry. He hasn''t caught up with him yet.


    "By the way..." At this time, Zeng Rou slowly responded, immediately patted her head and said, "Wang Haoran, they were captured by a strange man..."


    Li Jin nodded, looked at the front and said, "don''t worry, they can''t run."


    Zeng Rou looked at Li Jin and suddenly remembered that Li Jin had been running in the forest with her back.


    I''m afraid Li Jin would have caught up with him if he hadn''t stopped him.


    "I We''re useless In the end, Zeng Rou just said so.


    Li Jin looks back at Zeng Rou''s dejected expression and knows that this powerful woman is guilty.


    So he patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s my fault. I didn''t expect that there would be people watching us there. If I hadn''t killed those people, Wang Haoran would not have been captured."


    Zeng Rou shook her head with a wry smile, and then said seriously, "it''s also our fault that we were too careless. We didn''t expect that guy to control animals, so Huang Deming and Wang Haoran were captured."


    Li Jin nodded, then shook his head and said, "don''t worry, we''ve caught up with them."


    Zeng Rou was surprised and subconsciously stood up.


    Li Jin pulled her over, then pointed to the other side and said, "see, that''s their stronghold."


    Zeng Rou looked over there, and sure enough, she saw a tent over there, and there were even flashing lights there.


    "Right here?" Zeng Rou didn''t expect that it was Li Jin who found Li Li all the way behind her back. She felt a little uncomfortable. She didn''t help Li Jin in this trip, but added trouble to Li Jin.


    "Yes, here it is." Li Jin nodded.


    "Then let''s go in quickly..." As soon as Zeng Rou heard this, she began to speak.


    Li Jin shook his head and said with a cold smile, "these people have found all the people, but they don''t do it. I don''t think they are that simple! "


    Zeng Rou moved in her heart and said in surprise, "do you mean they are luring others in?"


    Li Jin takes out a crystal from his arms and hands it to Zeng rou. It''s an element extracted from Jingshan Lake dishes. Although it can''t improve their strength at once, it''s very effective for them to recover their physical strength.


    "That''s right." Li Jin nodded. His eyes looked like the eyes of a wolf in the dark. "There are many forces in this, and they obviously know that. Now that Wang Haoran is in their hands, they also want to take this opportunity to kill others, so that Wang Haoran can take them to the spirit tree. "


    Zeng Rou looked at it and couldn''t help laughing bitterly to agree with Li Jin.


    "But Will they be in danger? " In the end, Zeng Rou asked.


    Li Jin shook his head. "It shouldn''t be now. Wang Haoran is what they have to use to ask the way. Huang Deming should be used to coerce Wang Haoran. For a while and a half, they will not be in any danger, but they may suffer some hardships. "


    Zeng Rou was relieved. I wish I were OK.


    "Someone''s coming!" At this time, Li Jin suddenly pulled her apart.


    Li Jin''s body is full of sweat. After all, Zeng Rou has been running for such a long time.


    But it''s also a bad smell for many men.


    Zeng Rou''s face was a little red, so she quickly parted her face.


    But at this time, suddenly I heard an explosion there.


    Zeng Rou was so shocked that she immediately looked over.


    At this glance, I saw that the place tens of meters away from the tents suddenly exploded, and the fire was everywhere.


    "They buried the thunder!" No matter how stupid Zeng Rou was, she could guess it, and then she cried out in fear.


    Li Jin nodded, and then said: "see, they buried thunder around, waiting for others to die."


    Zeng Rou wiped his sweat. These people are too insidious. If he had been alone, he would have rushed there long ago, and the end could be imagined.


    By this time, there had been a fight over there, and the people who had been ambushed there kept shouting, obviously angry. But the people inside were killed quickly, a lot of guns opened fire instantly, and many people fell down at the same time."Let them bite the dog first!" Li Jin sat down and didn''t look at the fighting over there. "Now there''s a fire between the two sides. When we watch them fighting, we''ll go in again. We''ll take advantage of the chaos and save the people. Then we''ll go to find Lingshu right away."


    Zeng Rou nodded. Now that the two sides are fighting so fiercely, we really have to wait for them to consume first, and then go in when they are most fierce. At this time, we can definitely save people.


    They listen to the gunfire from both sides, and then look for the right opportunity to get in.


    All of a sudden, there was gunfire on the other side, and then there was bang bang.


    "Another party is coming!" Li Jin was surprised. This was really beyond his expectation. Unexpectedly, a team of people came in at this time.


    "I''ve come to pick up the cheap too!" But when Li Jin thought about it, it was obvious that these people''s wishful thinking was to pick up the cheap. It''s just that they''re in a bit of a hurry to get in at this time.


    The tents were in danger when they were attacked on both sides.


    At this time, Li Jin suddenly saw a huge shadow from a place.


    "Ah At this time, a scream came out.


    Then it was boiling in an instant, and a lot of voices were shouting there, and they didn''t know what they were saying.


    Although they didn''t know what they were saying, they were very frightened by the sound. It was obvious that something frightened them.


    Li Jin looked at it with extreme eyes and immediately took a breath of cold air.


    It turned out that the huge shadow was actually a huge snake. The snake didn''t know how long it had been. The scales of its whole body gave off a dark cold light. It looked like a piece of armor.

 Chapter 800

    Control the orcs!


    Li Jinshun looked at the giant snake and saw a man standing nearby.


    This man has a flute in his hand. Now he is playing some tune there. Don''t think about it. It must be the one who directs the giant snake.


    It seems that this man attacked Zeng rou. He can really control the wild animals. If Zeng Rou was not different from the ordinary special forces, he might have wanted his way.


    This kind of person, standing on the opposite side of himself, has to be killed.


    Li Jin''s intention to kill suddenly appeared in his heart. He could control animals in this kind of primeval forest. He was a big killer!


    There is no lack of anything in the forest, but there is no lack of such a powerful beast.


    Li Jin has made up his mind to show this guy the color.


    Because of the orc''s participation, the war situation quickly became one-sided. Li Jin found out that the orc had not only a big snake, but also a tiger.


    "You stay here. Don''t walk around. I''ll go in." Seeing that the war situation seemed to be on one side, Li Jin felt that he could not delay any longer, so he immediately said.


    "I''ll go with you!" Zeng Rou said immediately.


    "No!" Li Jin shook his head, then patted her on the shoulder and said, "you''ll meet me outside. If we all go in, no one will take care of me. By the way, you find a good place to go to the tree and stare at me. Cover me with a Sniper at any time, understand? "


    Li Jin knew that Zeng Rou would follow her if he didn''t give her a reason, so he immediately gave her an order.


    Sure enough, after hearing this order, Zeng Rou just let out a cry and didn''t insist on going with her again.


    Li Jin breathed a sigh of relief. It''s really dangerous inside. It''s hard to deal with the orc alone without talking about those people. It''s better to go alone.


    He analyzed the situation of the other side, and then found a suitable position to rush past.


    Now that the three sides are fighting, no one expected that they would touch their camp slowly.


    But Li Jin didn''t dare to be careless. There had been an explosion on both sides just now. If he buried thunder for others, he would be miserable.


    However, Li Jin has already entered the road. He can walk extremely fast and even walk through the bush. This makes Li Jin have the illusion of lightness skill.


    Fortunately, Li Jin didn''t encounter any bombs along the way, and I don''t know whether he didn''t bury them or he was lucky not to encounter them.


    A turn over, Li Jin immediately into the camp area. Those people were all in a hurry to fight with each other. No one noticed the man who sneaked into the camp.


    Li Jin looked around and made sure there was no one. Then he went to a tent and looked inside.


    No one.


    There are altogether seven or eight tents here. Li Jin immediately went to another tent and saw that there was still no one.


    Li Jin frowned and suddenly patted his head. Yes, the orc came out from the left just now. Since he was the one who caught him, he might still be there.


    Without saying a word, Li Jin immediately went to a tent on the far left and opened it with his hand.


    However, as soon as he opened the tent, he immediately felt an extremely fierce murderous spirit. Li Jin was surprised. He thought there were some experts in it, but when he looked forward, he was stunned.


    It turned out that there were two people tied up inside. They were Wang Haoran and Huang Deming.


    And a tall and strong boar king was standing beside them. When he saw Li Jin coming in, his eyes were blue and his mouth was still roaring.


    Boar king!


    Li Jin was stunned. He didn''t expect to meet the boar king in such a place.


    "What a surprise Li Jin sneered. The boar king is very powerful, but he has killed the boar king. Now those wild boars in Wushan are scared when they see themselves. They can be said to be the killer of wild boars.


    When Wang Haoran and Huang Deming saw Li Jin come in, they immediately showed their joy. However, they were tied up all over, and their mouths were stuffed with a piece of cloth. They couldn''t even speak. They could only be there.


    Li Jin motioned for them to be quiet, and then said, "it seems that if I want to take away, you have to kill this boar, OK!"


    Li Jin sneered and rubbed his hands.


    The boar king was angry at last. He was put here by the orcs to prevent Wang Haoran and Wang Haoran from running away. Unexpectedly, someone dared to come in to seek death, which made the blood thirsty boar King feel a sense of killing.


    It growled and plowed with its front hooves.


    This is a barren mountain. The soil is not very hard. As soon as you planed, you can see that it planed two small holes.


    "Go to hell!" With a roar, Li Jin suddenly ran into the boar.


    Wang Haoran and Huang Deming were shocked. Although they said Li Jin was very powerful in their mind, this was the boar king. Did you bump into him?It''s rough skin and thick flesh!


    The boar king didn''t expect that such a small human would dare to do this with himself, and immediately bumped into him impolitely.


    Bang!


    This is like Mars hitting the earth. The boar King screamed and flew out directly. The whole tent was torn out.


    Li Jin had nothing to do with it, as if he was just a very ordinary child.


    "Let''s go!" Li Jin didn''t care about the boar king at all. He untied the rope of Wang Haoran and Huang Deming three or two times in the past.


    "Zeng Rou is meeting you outside. Run east. There''s no bomb there. Hurry up!" Li Jin urged.


    They don''t talk nonsense either. As soon as they get free, they run out.


    Just as they stood up, they heard a roar. The wild boar King''s eyes were red, and he killed him from there again. Moreover, he ran with great momentum. He shook the ground with his feet. It was amazing to watch.


    "Run Li Jin gave a big drink.


    As soon as they gritted their teeth, they both suffered minor injuries, but their movements were not a problem, so they went to the East.


    Li Jin looked at the boar running over and sneered in his heart, "since I want to die, I will give you everything."


    In Li Jin''s eyes, the murderous spirit suddenly appeared, and he already had a folding knife in his hand.


    He hit the ground with a knife, scratched the knife and ran to the boar king.


    Boom!


    When the boar king came a certain distance, he suddenly let out a tiger roar, then jumped up and rushed to Li Jin.


    Li Jin also suddenly jumped up. The folding knife in his hand was like a flash of lightning. He immediately waved it out and cut it on the boar king.


    Boom!


    In a moment, the boar King fell to the ground with a howl, and his body was covered with blood.


    Li Jin directly cut off his throat with this knife, and the blood could not stop flowing out of his throat.


    Boar king does not live on the ground rolling, it is obviously extremely painful.

 Chapter 801

    Li Jin sneered and wanted to go. But at this time, I heard a shrill cry from behind. Looking back, I saw that the orc, who didn''t know when he had come, was staring at Li Jin with a venomous look on his face.


    It seems that the orc had solved all the people there, so he turned back and found the movement here.


    But Li Jin didn''t care. Anyway, for him, that is to spend more time and kill more people. It''s not a big deal.


    The orc''s eyes twinkled with demonic light, as if he was going to swallow Li Jin at any time.


    If other people see this kind of vision, I''m afraid it''s already shaking. Fortunately, Li Jin is not afraid at all.


    "Death All of a sudden, a word came out of the beast controlling population. It was still Chinese.


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed in an instant. At this moment, he heard a loud noise behind him. Suddenly, a dark shadow was photographed directly from above, as if he wanted to make a meat cake of Li Jin.


    Li Jinchang took a breath and suddenly made a leap when he had no time to go. He flashed directly.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the black shadow immediately blew on the ground and stirred up a burst of dust.


    Li Jingang just dodged this, but there was a sudden wind behind him. The tiger ran over and bit him.


    Bang!


    Li Jintou didn''t return and kicked it. The tiger looked at the momentum very strong, but Li Jin''s kick in the past directly kicked the tiger over a somersault, and then fell down heavily.


    A loud noise, the tiger lying on the ground directly can not get up.


    The orc''s face changed greatly. It was obvious that Li Jin was so fierce.


    At this time, they saw the special forces came, all gathered to Li Jin''s side.


    "It''s you As soon as Li Jin saw it, his face immediately turned murderous.


    It turned out that these people were the people who tried to test him in Qinshan, that is, the special forces of the United States.


    "Boy, I cheated us in Qinshan. I''ll see how you get out this time!" When the first one was Eugene, he was looking at Li Jin with a sneer on his face.


    At the beginning, he thought that Li Jin was suspicious of them and even tested him there, but Li Jin was very tactful and didn''t show any flaws, which really annoyed Eugene.


    If they didn''t find out later that they came in through the video, I''m afraid they would not have thought that these people were also aiming at the spirit tree.


    "Out?" Li Jin looked at him, and all of a sudden he was murderous. "Do you think you can still go out?"


    "Arrogance A man behind Eugene immediately pointed at Li Jin and yelled at him, then clapped the gun in his hands, looked at Li Jin with disdain and said, "boy, I''ll let you..."


    As soon as he got here, he stopped, because the folding knife in Li Jin''s hand had already gone out, and he cut off the man''s head directly.


    The folding knife whirled away, made a circle around his neck, and then went back around it.


    Then his head fell off and rolled on the ground like a watermelon for several times.


    In the night, such a scene looks very strange.


    All the people were shocked, and subconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    "Kill him!" Eugene was stunned. Then he let out a low roar. This man is too dangerous to get rid of.


    At his command, those people came forward one after another.


    Li Jin, holding the folding knife that whirled back in his hand, gave them a ferocious smile, "you don''t want to go out tonight!"


    Finish saying those bullets then hit to come over, Li Jin like a swallow shuttle in the bullet rain.


    "Stop him!" Eugene''s face changed. He didn''t care that Li Jin killed one of his companions just now. He just thought Li Jin''s Sabre technique was good. At the same time, he attacked while they didn''t care.


    It was only at this time that Li Jin''s face changed greatly when he saw him running back and forth in the hail of bullets. His speed was really frightening.


    Others were also surprised, but these people were special forces, not mobs. Although they were shocked by Li Jin''s speed, they rushed forward bravely.


    That day, the woman who disdained Li Jin rushed forward with a gun coolly, "I don''t believe I can''t kill you son of a bitch!"


    Her strong body with her wild posture, watching it makes men blood boil.


    The bullet spewed out the tongue of fire, as if to swallow up Li Jin.


    Li Jin didn''t seem to see it, but ran forward with his own pace.


    Bang


    The bullets shot away in a hurry, and they all went to greet Li Jin.


    "Eh!" At this time, Li Jin finally came in front of him. With a wave of his folding knife, the cool woman in front of him died.


    Li Jin''s knife first passed her leg, and then cut her throat from the bottom up.The cool woman fell to the ground, holding something forward in vain, and then died.


    Li Jin just killed a chicken. He didn''t stop at all. He killed the crowd.


    This time they panic, see Li Jin come from the hail of bullets, immediately heart a cold.


    "Eh!" Li Jin once again struck, and immediately a big man fell.


    These people are not worth mentioning at all in front of Li Jin, almost without any effort. Li Jin will die with a knife.


    Even the bullets could not help Li Jin, let alone the close combat.


    In only half a minute, most of those people were dead.


    Eugene''s face changed. As a special forces soldier, he had seen many terrible people, but he had never seen such a terrible person.


    "Come on..." Eugene was their head. He yelled at his men and told them to go on.


    Li Jin just sneered and watched Eugene slowly spit out two words: "coward!"


    Then with a wave of the folding knife in his hand, he killed two more people on the ground.


    Other people saw that there was no way to survive, and immediately killed them. But Li Jin was not afraid of the sea of people tactics, and killed them all the way. Ten seconds later, they all fell down.


    "The devil!" Eugene''s face was pale. He looked at Li Jin''s bloody sword and roared wildly. Then he stepped back.


    Li Jin looked at him with a cruel smile on his face.


    "You can die!" Li Jin said slowly.


    "No..." How could Eugene be so willing to die? He screamed wildly and wanted to escape, but Li Jin swept by like the wind.


    Eugene screamed and found himself in a cold.


    He suddenly lowered his head and found in horror that he was very close to the ground.


    "Ah When he found that he had been cut off by the waist, his face finally twisted and gave out a chilling scream.


    Li Jin didn''t seem to hear it. He turned around slowly and left here without looking back.

 Chapter 802

    This time, in addition to the orc who saw Li Jin so fierce and quit early, other U.S. special forces have let Li Jin catch up.


    Li Jin returns to Zeng Rou''s place as soon as possible. Huang Deming and Wang Haoran are already there, looking nervously at himself.


    After seeing Li Jin back, they were obviously relieved.


    "Wang Haoran..." After Li Jin arrived, he didn''t even breathe. He immediately followed the order, "do you know this place?"


    "I know..." Wang Haoran immediately nodded.


    "That''s good!" Li Jin said solemnly, "since you know each other, you should lead the way. I want to reach the place where you buried the spirit tree as soon as possible. If we make such a big stir, other forces will surely know. Now although we have met the special forces of the United States and the United Kingdom, Xuanlong has never appeared. I''m a little uneasy. Let''s go there as fast as we can, get the things out, and then go back home immediately. "


    "Yes This coincided with Wang Haoran''s idea. They didn''t think much about it at all. Wang Haoran opened the way, and after Li Jin''s death, the party immediately started again.


    It''s very difficult to walk in the dense forest at night, because not only can''t see the road clearly, but also we have to be on guard against the wild animals in the forest at any time.


    Fortunately, Li Jin''s eyes were so powerful that he could not only look at the back, but also at the front. In this way, Li Jin saved them a lot of things. Several times, when they met with big beasts, they escaped under Li Jin''s warning.


    After walking for about two hours, Wang Haoran suddenly stopped under a tree.


    "How''s it going?" Huang Deming went over and asked.


    "It seems to be coming." Wang Haoran said with a fixed look.


    Here we are!


    Other people are happy, all the way over, although dangerous, but good to arrive.


    "It''s like..." Wang Haoran flashed a flashlight around to watch, obviously to determine the location, but at this time, Li Jin suddenly said softly: "wait a minute!"


    The others were stunned, and immediately raised their vigilance and looked around nervously.


    But after several minutes, there was no movement around.


    "Instructor..." Huang Deming thought that Li Jin was too nervous. At this time, he relaxed and wanted to speak.


    But Li Jin had a gloomy face and didn''t speak. Instead, he looked around warily.


    Strange, just now Just now I felt as if there were two eyes staring at me. Why didn''t I look around.


    Li Jin frowned. He believed his feelings very much.


    It''s not just a simple feeling, but a fact that after he has been baptized by aura, all his feelings are reflected by his body feeling, so it''s not a simple feeling, but a fact based one.


    He even opened his hidden eyes, but where he could see, he was stunned to find no one.


    This makes Li Jin feel more wrong. He is sure that his feelings will not be wrong. How can there be no one?


    And even open the hidden eyes can not see people!


    Li Jin''s face was very ugly. For the first time, he felt that things were out of his control.


    Seeing that Li Jin''s face is not good-looking, the other three people are also worried. They all know Li Jin and are very sure of everything along the way. It''s the first time that this kind of expression appears, which means that things are very difficult.


    "Instructor, what should I do?" Wang Haoran asked.


    Li Jin looked back coldly, and then slowly said, "look for the past according to the direction you remember. Just look ahead, and don''t worry about the back."


    Wang Haoran nodded and then moved on again.


    Li Jin opened his hidden eyes again and glanced back. What disappointed him was that he still had nothing.


    But he immediately sneered and pretended to me. I see when you can!


    Li Jin retreated slowly and finally went back to catch up.


    But although Wang Haoran said that, in fact, Wang Haoran thought it was too familiar here. After all, the last time he hid the spirit tree, he did it in a hurry, so he was not so clear.


    In addition, at that time, it was night to hide and now it is night to find, which undoubtedly increases the difficulty.


    However, this matter is not urgent, only slowly.


    "Big tree..." Wang Haoran in front of him was in a bit of a hurry. After all, everyone came at risk this time. One more minute is a bit more dangerous, so he wanted to find something early and then withdraw from this place.


    He didn''t want to go through the last disaster again.


    He read the big tree in his mouth, and then he went to the big tree.


    Suddenly, he was staring at a big tree in front of him.


    "That''s right..." Wang Haoran suddenly ran to the big tree, and then happily cried: "here..."


    Zeng Rou and Huang Deming were so happy that they were about to call out.But at this time, suddenly he felt a sword light flashed over his head and stabbed Wang Haoran''s head.


    "Be careful!" Zeng Rou and Huang Deming yelled at the same time to remind Wang Haoran in front.


    "Damn it, the fox''s tail is out at last!" But at this time, Li Jin gave a ferocious smile, and suddenly came from behind, like a gust of wind.


    The owner of the sword was surprised, but he didn''t panic. The light of the sword flashed and he stabbed Li Jin directly.


    Ha!


    With a flash of light, the sword was immediately handed to Li Jin.


    But the sword didn''t move in the next second. Li Jin''s hand was like a pair of pliers, holding the tip of the sword firmly.


    "I said who it was, it was Ninja!" Looking at the man in black, Li Jin sneered.


    It''s said that ninja in Japan in the East, as if it were a monster, could be invisible and so on.


    Of course, Li Jin didn''t believe in this kind of thing, but now he found that these guys really have a way of hiding. He didn''t find them just now.


    The Ninja didn''t expect that Li Jin grabbed the tip of his sword in an instant. Suddenly, he let out a strange cry from his mouth. Then Li Jin saw the figure flash, and the Ninja disappeared in an instant.


    Zeng Rou and they were all surprised. This is really amazing.


    But Li Jin was in a panic. Although the Ninja disappeared, the sword was still there.


    But Li Jin turned the sword upside down and looked at the tree in front of him. Suddenly, he gave a cold smile and said, "it''s just a hidden skill. What kind of mysterious skill do you really think it is? Today, I''ll kill you a ninja to see what''s different with you! "


    After that, Li Jinfei stepped forward and stabbed his sword into the thousand year old tree in front of him.


    Ah!


    But listen to the ancient tree a scream, blood flow out of the tree, a figure stumbled down from the tree.

 Chapter 803

    They did not see such a scene. They were stunned when they saw that a man fell out of the tree.


    But Li Jin was not surprised. He stepped on Ninja''s head.


    Li Jin''s sword directly stabbed him in the chest, and his combat effectiveness was directly wasted.


    "I didn''t expect you to come here too..." Li Jin looked at the Ninja coldly and said, "how many people have you come?"


    The Ninja just stares at Li Jin. On the one hand, he thinks that he can''t see through his ninja skills. On the other hand, he is surprised at Li Jin''s skills. He couldn''t avoid that sword at all. It was not only fast, but also tricky.


    "If not, die." Li Jin didn''t plan to continue to ask. Seeing the Japanese ninja looking at him, he suddenly said something light. Then he sent his sword forward and put it directly in the Ninja''s head.


    The sword is extremely sharp. It''s just like tofu. It''s very smooth without any stagnation.


    "There must be more than one of them, Wang Haoran. Keep looking!" After killing the ninja, Li Jin immediately said to Wang Haoran.


    "No Did you find it? " Huang Deming didn''t know what happened, so he quickly asked.


    "The instructor asked me to say that I found it on purpose just now..." Wang Haoran shook his head. Just now, Li Jin went to the front and told him that he had found it. As a result, the ninja who had been following them could not help jumping out. Then he was picked up by Li Jin.


    They all reacted to this. They couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Li Jin cheated them with such a trick.


    So they set out again and went on.


    They feel relaxed in the front, but Li Jin in the back has never relaxed. Although he has killed a ninja, his intuition tells him that there are still people behind him.


    But it also solved his doubts, that is, he could not see the Ninjas behind. On the one hand, they were good at ninja. On the other hand, they were far apart. In addition, there was miasma in yerenshan, and the forest was too dense to see clearly.


    Just like that Ninja hiding directly in front of Li Jin, the result was seen through by Li Jin.


    To make sure that his hidden eyes can see through Ninja''s hiding skill, Li Jin is a little relieved.


    This kind of invisible enemy is the most terrible, because you really don''t know when and where people will give you a hiding place. You are good at yourself, and you are superior in strength. Don''t worry about it, but Zeng Rou can''t do it.


    Those ninjas were far away, so Li Jin did not stop to deal with them, but continued to move on.


    "It should be in the front!" Finally, Wang Haoran in front of him stopped, as if he had found something.


    Li Jin looked at the front, where it turned out to be a high cliff.


    "Yes, there it is Wang Haoran patted his thigh and walked quickly.


    A few of them went to see it and immediately took a breath of air. It turned out that the cliff was full of holes, and they didn''t know what was living in it.


    "That''s right, that''s right..." Wang Haoran looked at the caves with a happy face. "I put that thing in one of the caves at that time, but I can''t remember..."


    Wang Haoran murmured something and then walked over.


    "I remember there was a big tree at the entrance of the cave The branches there were just facing the hole... " Wang Haoran thought more and more clearly. Suddenly he looked up and saw that one of the trees bent down the branch, facing one of the caves the size of a bucket.


    "Right there!" Wang Haoran was overjoyed and immediately climbed over.


    "Be careful!" Just as Wang Haoran was about to pass, suddenly a shuttle of bullets came from there, and the gun went to the important part of Wang Haoran''s body.


    Li Jin''s speed is the fastest. When they didn''t expect him, he grabbed Wang Haoran''s side and kicked him away.


    The bullet hit the stone wall and splashed a little spark.


    Wang Haoran was kicked away by Li Jin, and immediately found a shelter with Zeng Rou and others, ready to fight back.


    Li Jin, however, looks like a light swallow. He sweeps into the cave and grabs it.


    "Roar!" At this time, there was a loud noise behind him, and then a tiger suddenly ran from there and directly bit Li Jin''s waist.


    "Instructor, be careful!" Wang Haoran yelled.


    But Li Jin didn''t turn his head back. All of a sudden, he rose several meters with a kick. Then he turned over with a somersault. His feet were bent to 30 degrees in an instant. Then he knelt down to the tiger in the air.


    Roar!


    Li Jin was very powerful, and he used enough strength. Kneeling on the tiger''s bone, he heard a clear sound. The tiger screamed and fell directly below, and could not stand up any more.


    Then Li Yu turned his head and said, "look up at the beast? You''re a craft. If you don''t want to die, get out of here. If you see me again, I''ll kill you. "The Bush stirred, and then the orc who had just run in the fierce battle came out with a cold face.


    "Leave the spirit tree and I''ll let you go." Orcs speak in standard Chinese.


    "You deserve it?" Li Jin looked at him coldly, "my predecessor, you can''t kill you, but you don''t want to kill you. But if you pester me again, I don''t mind killing you. "


    This is the truth. Li Jin was surprised that this man was able to control the beast. So when he quit quietly, Li Jin didn''t care about him. However, he didn''t expect that this guy had been following him all the time and wanted to take advantage of it. In this case, Li Jin was not embarrassed.


    "Kill me?" Suddenly, he felt that something was coming from behind.


    Sand


    That''s the sound of something pressing on the dead branches and leaves, this kind of sound It''s a snake!


    In a moment, they all understood, and then they remembered the huge snake that controlled the ORC. So many voices, how many snakes it must be!


    Only half a minute later, they saw that it was a lot of snakes.


    The first giant snake was the one that controlled the orcs, followed by several snakes the size of buckets.


    Li Jin couldn''t help taking a breath when he saw it. Although he had seen many big snakes, such as the black snake in Wushan, it really surprised him that such a big snake came out of here all at once.


    But if you think about it carefully, yerenshan is just suitable for this kind of animal. It''s not surprising that there are so many big snakes.


    But behind these big snakes, there are many little snakes, some as big as arms, some as big as fingers, all of them follow the orcs and spit letters to them.

 Chapter 804

    Wang Haoran, they all have goose bumps. Many people are afraid of snakes from the bottom of their hearts. Although they are special forces, they don''t care about one or two snakes, but there are too many here!


    Tens of millions or even tens of thousands of snakes are spitting letters in front of themselves, looking at themselves, the cold hair can stand up.


    Zeng Rou''s face turned white. Girls are more afraid of this kind of thing.


    In front of these people, Li Jin is the most calm? I really don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick!


    "You think I dare to come back to you like this?" The ORC was smiling, and his face was full of satisfaction. "In front of these snakes, what qualifications do you have to kill me?"


    "These are your skills?" Li Jin looked at him coldly, just like a fool, "then I tell you, these snakes are not worth mentioning at all in front of me."


    "Ha ha..." The orc laughed wildly, and his face was ferocious. "Just brag. I''ll tell you, I''ll take the spirit tree. Originally, I wanted to kill them and take them back after the American got them. Now that you have found me, don''t blame me. "


    The orc suddenly made a strange hissing sound, and the snakes moved in an instant. They looked at the people in front of them one by one with cold eyes and swam forward slowly.


    "Run Wang Haoran roared. For so many snakes, there was no other way but to retreat.


    But Li Jin did not move at all, as if the snakes were not in his eyes.


    "Instructor!" The sweat on Huang Deming''s head is about to flow out, holding the gun tightly in his hand, anxiously urging Li Jin.


    Li Jin still didn''t move, he just slowly raised his hand, and then pressed it down against the surging snakes.


    A aura was quietly released from his hands. The snake felt comfortable and stopped there.


    Huang Deming had made up their mind that they would not go if the instructor didn''t go, but unexpectedly the snake stopped in front of Li Jin.


    Not to mention the small snakes, even the big ones are still, and those ferocious expressions seem to be particularly enjoyable.


    What''s going on!


    They were so stupid that they couldn''t believe what they were seeing.


    Don''t say it''s them, even the orcs are stunned. How can it be like this?


    He looked at Li Jin angrily, but his voice became more and more urgent.


    Hiss


    The sound sounded again, and the snakes soon began to move.


    But Li Jin just looked at them faintly, the aura in his hand was continuously released, the restless snakes were quiet again, and he didn''t mean to attack people again.


    "How could that be?" The orc finally stopped hissing and looked at the snakes in horror.


    There is a special way for orcs to control these snakes. In fact, it is not to control them, but to make a deal between the two sides. These snakes will listen to him, but they have never experienced such a thing before. They will not listen to their own orders.


    "It''s just controlling animals. I can do it, too!" Since Li Chengyu looked up at you, he was shocked to death


    "You think you want to kill me You block the snakes, but can you block the other beasts? " The orc roared wildly, which really annoyed him. What he relied on to survive had no effect in front of Li Jin.


    With this roar, he heard the sound of footsteps around him, as if it were the sound of some wild animals.


    "Go Li Jin''s face sank, and then he drank softly.


    The snakes, as if by his telepathy, turned their heads around at the same time.


    "Hiss!" The giant snake suddenly vomited the letter, and then swam to the other side. Look at its fierce appearance, it is aimed at the ORC.


    The orc''s face changed greatly, and he immediately stepped back.


    At this time, a shadow came out behind him to attack the giant snake.


    The serpent opened its mouth and bit the shadow in an instant.


    The shadow fell to the ground with a scream, and the snake came forward and bit off its head.


    "Hiss!" The snakes were like crazy, and immediately swarmed towards the orcs. There was no hesitation at all. They were watching the siege army closely.


    "Let me go..." At this time, a snake had bitten the orc''s leg.


    The orc screamed wildly to throw the snake away, but the other snakes rushed up.


    "Ah..." The snakes bit the orc, and the orc''s face was twisted. They didn''t live there and howled.


    "Help me..." He couldn''t help it any longer and made a request to Li Jin.


    But Li Jin didn''t mean to save him at all. Instead, he looked at him faintly, "I gave you a chance, but you don''t want to. I believe you must have killed a lot of people with the skill of controlling animals. It''s the best punishment for you to be eaten by these snakes. " Li Jin''s face was very cold and looked like a piece of ice."You devil..." When the orc saw that Li Jin didn''t mean to save himself, he immediately yelled at Li Jin and said hello to him for all the cursing skills he had learned in his life.


    Li Jin looked at him and ignored him.


    After a while, the orcs were already surrounded by the snakes, who did not live on it, and looked disgusted.


    Huang Deming and Wang Haoran are all chilly. If they replace themselves with the people inside, they are afraid they don''t know how desperate they are.


    "Get it quickly!" But Li Jin is like a nobody. He knows that if he doesn''t happen to have such a move this time, he will die.


    At this time, Wang Haoran reacted and turned back to look at the cave.


    He reached inside for a touch and soon took out something.


    As soon as this thing came out, it lit up the space like a night pearl.


    All of us are looking at this thing directly. We can see that the lighting effect alone is not ordinary!


    Li Jin was even more surprised to see that No wonder it''s called spirit tree. It turned out to be a crystal like tree full of spirit.


    It''s really a tree. The whole body is bright. It''s like crystal. There are some small bubbles in it.


    The spirit tree is not big. It can be taken out with one hand.


    Ordinary people see it as a crystal, but Li Jin sees the aura in it.


    This kind of aura is most needed by those who enter the Tao!


    Li Jin wiped his sweat. No wonder so many people have come to rob this thing. It turns out that the spirit tree is really produced by the aura of heaven and earth!

 Chapter 805

    After all this hard work, I finally got the spirit tree!


    Everyone here is very happy and finally got it. The next step is to send it back to China safely.


    Wang Haoran handed the spirit tree to Li Jin. Tears came out of his face. "This time, brothers can be at ease. We have got the spirit tree!"


    Li Jin holds the spirit tree in his hand. It''s not heavy at all. He feels clear and transparent after holding it.


    It''s a treasure indeed!


    Li Jin couldn''t help but praise.


    "Now that we''ve got something, we''d better get out of here and get in touch with the people outside to meet us." Li Jin put things well. Here he is the head and the strongest man, so he keeps them.


    "I''ll make the way!" For a while, Wang Haoran, the only player who had no idea of the pressure on his face, didn''t know.


    Although it wasn''t their fault to fail last time, it was the failure of the mission after all. The soldiers all valued honor. He didn''t allow himself to make such mistakes. He had been nervous these days. Now that he finally got the spirit tree, he was at ease.


    When he said this, he not only laughed, but also clapped the gun in his clapping hands very boldly.


    Li Jinjing came down to listen, and found that the beasts called by the orcs had all dispersed by this time, and the snakes had run out. As for the orcs, they had eaten so much that there was no residue left.


    "Let''s go!" Li Jin listened carefully for a while, and there was no one else, so he immediately ordered.


    Taking advantage of the dark, the four of them set out again, but this time they went back.


    In the night, they are very cautious, but they go out of yerenshan very quickly.


    Walking, Li Jin suddenly stopped and suddenly looked back.


    Just now that feeling came up again. He felt that someone was following him.


    All the people in front of him found out what happened to Li Jin, so they quickly stopped and looked around warily.


    "Don''t stop. Keep going." Li Jin looked around and said in a calm voice.


    When other people heard Li Jin say that, they immediately moved on.


    Li Jin felt around as he walked. Yes, there was something following him, but the people who followed him were so powerful that he couldn''t find his trace.


    In fact, Li Jin already knew who it was. He was just a ninja of Japan. Except for them, no one could have such brilliant tracking skills.


    It''s just that these ninjas are obviously very tolerant and have been following themselves since they killed that ninja. Obviously, the maggots didn''t jump out like Li Jin, so they were ready to follow them.


    Li Jin, the enemy of the country, found himself in a terrible environment.


    However, Li Jin is not without confidence, if in the daytime, these people have no escape under their own eyes.


    His mind quickly changed, but did not say to the person in front.


    Soon it was dawn, and they didn''t even meet anyone along the way. However, it''s normal to think about it. The biggest power of the United States has been destroyed by Li Jin, and the British have also been greatly injured in the confrontation with the United States. The Japanese have been following behind them, but they still don''t do anything. Now think about it, Xuanlong is the one who still has the strength to covet.


    What really makes Li Jin feel wrong is Xuanlong. These people haven''t done anything yet. I really don''t know what they''re up to.


    At daybreak, the feeling of being followed disappeared. Li Jin''s face was gloomy and terrible. These people were really witty. They seemed to know that it was not suitable to be followed during the day, and they even retreated consciously.


    But this makes Li Jin more alert to these ninjas, thinking that these guys have time to teach them a lesson.


    "Instructor, let''s have a rest." Wang Haoran reminded them that they had been walking for seven or eight hours in a row, and all of them were tired to the extreme.


    "Rest where you are Li Jin nodded, and then said, "Huang Deming, quickly find a point to let the wind go."


    Without saying a word, Huang Deming immediately found a place to let the wind out.


    Wang Haoran and Zeng Rou immediately sat down. Their bodies were very dirty, but they couldn''t take care of the dirt on the ground.


    Zeng Rou put down her backpack and took out the food from it.


    They don''t dare to make a fire here, so they can only eat compressed biscuits and so on. Fortunately, there are a lot of crystals, which can just replenish their physical strength.


    "Instructor, we''ll be out in about five hours." Wang Haoran took a bite of the biscuit and took a drink.


    Li Jin nodded and waved to Huang Deming.


    "You eat here, I''ll let the wind out." Li Jin said, holding a bottle of water and biscuits, he found a suitable place to watch the wind."We''ll rest for two hours, and you''ll go to bed." Li Jin turned back and told them.


    It can be said that they haven''t had much rest since they entered yerenshan. Now they have walked for seven or eight hours at a time, and no one can stand it.


    Fortunately, they are all special forces. They have passed the endurance training and persisted.


    But even so, it is still very hard, and now it is even more exhausted to the extreme.


    Hearing what Li Jin said, they all nodded. Zeng Rou quickly asked, "wait, we''ll take turns to let the wind blow..."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "no, just have a rest. I''ll call you if you have something."


    Since Li Jin said that, they would not be polite, and along the way, they also saw Li Jin''s behavior of not being sleepy at all, so they would not say more.


    Soon after they finished eating, they began to rest. They found a big tree and slept under it, which was covered on one side.


    Three people can not care about the dirty, sleep on the ground soon fell asleep in the past.


    Li Jin was sitting in a tree, chewing biscuits.


    I have to say that this kind of compressed biscuit is very bad. Li Jin thinks that there is nothing worse.


    But now we can''t make a fire, we can only make do with eating these things.


    Li Jin ate without a bite, but his eyes and ears didn''t relax at all.


    He had an intuition that there was an undercurrent ready to move under the calm, which made him dare not relax at all.


    He was thinking this way when he suddenly heard something over there.


    Li Jin immediately stopped eating, and then looked warily at the direction of the sound.


    No movement!


    Li Jin frowned. Did he hear it wrong?


    Ah!


    At this time, there suddenly came a scream, straight into the ear!


    Li jinteng stood up. The voice was not loud, but it was very loud for him.

 Chapter 806

    Something happened over there!


    This is Li Jin''s first reaction. He almost subconsciously stood up and looked over there.


    Zeng Rou and they are still sleeping there. It''s obvious that the sound didn''t attract their attention.


    Li Jin went down the tree and flew to their side.


    He hesitated for a moment, then went in the direction of the voice.


    Li Jin ran to the other side at a very fast speed, and there were several pairs of eyes staring at the invisible place in the distance.


    WOW!


    Confirm that Li Jin left from there, a pair of eyes suddenly appeared on a huge tree, the huge tree with brown bark actually grew eyes!


    A figure floated down from there, immediately changed into a kind of black, turned out to be a ninja.


    With his appearance, those ninjas jumped out of the tree one after another. It''s hard to imagine that the things that looked like trees just now were disguised by them.


    A total of three ninjas, now all holding knives together.


    "He''s gone?"


    "Yes, we cheated him out. We''ll go and catch the three men at once and coerce them into handing over the spirit tree. "


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    The three ninjas deliberated and immediately worked out the countermeasures.


    The Ninja jumped up and jumped to the tree in an instant. Just in an instant, the Ninja disappeared.


    The other two ninjas look at the place where the Ninja disappeared with pride. This kind of Ninjutsu is unique in the world only for Japanese people.


    Even the broad and profound Chinese do not know this kind of Ninjutsu. How can they not be proud of it.


    Just as the two ninjas wanted to perform ninja and disappear, they suddenly heard a dull hum, and then they saw a drop of blood dripping from above.


    "Blood?" Two ninjas were stunned, then stepped back a few steps, and immediately pointed the sword to the place where the blood drops fell.


    First there is a drop, then there is a string of drops. The blood drops down, and then it flows down like a trickle.


    "Sangtian Jun!" One of the Ninjas suddenly screamed. It turned out that the body of the lost Ninja had just appeared on the tree trunk.


    The eyes of this Ninja named Morita Jun are full of panic. Maybe he thinks he can''t do it.


    "Dao..." Another Ninja found a knife in Morita''s belly and screamed.


    How did this knife come into being? How could it be in Sangtian?


    Just as they hesitated, the knife suddenly moved by itself.


    But see knife light a flash, that knife instantly pulled out from mulberry field''s belly, and then a wave, blade directly across mulberry field''s throat.


    Er!


    Morita''s eyes were wide open. Maybe he didn''t expect that the knife would cut his throat.


    It was like killing a pig. Sangtian''s throat was cut and the blood was flowing down.


    Bang!


    The mulberry field couldn''t stand it any longer. It fell from the top with a bang and fell directly on the dead branches.


    "Who?" The two ninjas were completely stupid. There was nothing in front of them except the sword.


    "Ninja? That''s all! " At this time, a voice finally sounded.


    They were stunned, and then found that the sound seemed familiar.


    "It''s you!" When they came back, they immediately asked in unskilled Chinese.


    Suddenly, a man appeared in front of him.


    The sword didn''t appear out of thin air, because one hand was holding it tightly.


    Yes, it''s Li Jin.


    "Why are you here? You''re not... " The two ninjas were shocked. They didn''t expect that Li Jin would appear in front of them.


    "It''s just a way to divert the tiger from the mountain. It''s included in 36 stratagems in our country. Don''t you think this little trick can make me fall in the stratagem?" Li Jin gave a sneer. He never had a good feeling for Japan.


    This is a country of animals that looks gentle but is crazy.


    For such people, Li Jin has only one way, that is to kill them.


    "Then how can you know our Ninjutsu?" Both of them feel helpless. This trick really didn''t cheat Li Jin, but what makes them even more surprised is how Li Jin can endure.


    "Ninjutsu?" Li Jin sneered contemptuously, "Ninja is just a kind of camouflage. What''s so great about that. I''ll show you what real stealth is


    Then Li Jin''s hand disappeared, and then his upper body disappeared


    Two ninjas looked at Li Jin with their mouths wide open. It''s unbelievable. This It''s like watching a movie, and it''s still a myth play.


    "No, flash!" When Li Jin''s whole body disappeared, the ninja on the right suddenly felt something bad, and immediately gave a loud drink to remind his companions.The guy on the left didn''t feel good either. He drank a lot and wanted to use ninja.


    But all of a sudden, he saw a sword suddenly appear, and it was right in his throat.


    Without any stagnation and hesitation, the sword reached his throat.


    Ninja''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    The body of the sword pulled away, and with a bang, the Ninja fell down without any sound and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Devil The only living Ninja yelled and then disappeared.


    Li Jin just sneered, in such a close distance and also in the daytime, even want to disguise?


    All of a sudden, Li Jin lifted the invisibility curse and appeared directly. Without any consideration, he stabbed a big tree and tree in front of him with a sword.


    "Bang!" At this moment, the tree suddenly moved, and then a figure appeared from there.


    Something similar to a bomb immediately rang out beside Li Jin, and there was a big white smoke.


    Li Jin''s face was expressionless. The sword in his hand suddenly danced a sword flower. Without any omen, the sword took off and flew directly to another giant tree with a sharp roar.


    With a light sound, the sword went straight up to the tree.


    Er!


    But the tree suddenly vibrated, and a figure came from there directly. The man staggered outside and looked at Li Jin with his sword.


    "How could that be How can you see the flaw of our Ninjutsu? " Ninja watched Li Jin roar there. What saddens him more than being killed is that his proud Ninja has no effect in front of this guy.


    Li Jin just looked at him and said faintly, "I''ve already let you see the real hermit. Let me tell you the truth, you Ninja It''s rubbish


    "Don''t insult us Ninjutsu!" Ninja roared, the sword in his hand suddenly cleaved to Li Jin, and read, "kill!"


    Boom!


    Li Jin returned his hand, but the sword broke.


    The broken sword stabs back and goes straight into the ninja.


    The potential does not reduce, will be directly nailed to the tree ninja, die can not die!

 Chapter 807

    This is just a few efforts, three ninjas have died in the hands of Li Jin.


    Against Li Jin in the daytime, these ninjas have no advantage at all. Not to mention during the day, even at night, they only leave this miasmatic primeval forest, and their ninjas have no advantage.


    After killing the three ninjas, Li Jin left with a sneer.


    When he returned there, Wang Haoran had woken up and was looking around nervously with his gun.


    As for Zeng Rou and Huang Deming, they are probably too tired to sleep there.


    When he saw Li Haoran, he was relieved. Wang Haoran, after all, is not the same as the people who came out for the first time. He is more alert and easier to wake up.


    As soon as he woke up and didn''t see Li Jin around just now, he went into a state of alert. He was still thinking about whether Li Jin would be in danger. Now that he was good, he was relieved.


    "Instructor, let''s change it. You go and have a rest." Wang Haoran went over and said.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "no, I don''t need to rest."


    Wang Haoran gave a bitter smile. Li Jin''s body is really against the sky.


    "Where were you just now?" Wang Haoran was still a little curious and asked gently.


    "There were people following us just now. I went to solve them." Li Jin said lightly.


    Wang Haoran is a Zheng, surprised to look at Li Jin, said: "who is it?"


    "It''s just ninja. I''ve killed them all." Li Jin said very flatly.


    Damn it!


    Wang Haoran is a burst of bitter smile again, a mouthful of old blood almost gushed out.


    Ninja!


    I''ll go. It''s a ninja. What is it!


    Last night, they saw the power of ninjas. It''s not that their martial arts skills are powerful, but that their camouflage skills are really powerful.


    See Li Jin said so relaxed, this let Wang Haoran is a burst of internal injury.


    Two hours will soon arrive, and we will start again soon.


    Still according to the previous team to go forward, but this time Li Jin did not feel behind someone tracking.


    Obviously, the three ninjas were the ones who followed them all the way.


    In this way, Li Jin relaxed a lot, but also some accidents.


    What is Xuanlong doing? He has already got the spirit tree. According to the truth, they should not have done it yet!


    It is said that the eve of the storm is the calmest, which makes Li Jinxin nervous.


    After killing the same ninja, plus the previous fight, all the forces that can threaten them have been finished, so it''s very safe to go all the way, except to avoid some wild animals, there''s no need to avoid people at all.


    Seeing the dense forest behind them getting farther and farther away, they even saw the outside of yerenshan, but those Xuanlong people still didn''t appear. Li Jin thought it was getting more and more wrong.


    "It''s almost there!" Just at this time, Huang Deming dragged out a long sentence in a tired voice, looking very happy.


    Sure enough, they had reached the edge of the forest by this time. If they didn''t go any further, they could see the road.


    Finally it''s coming out!


    Not to mention them, Li Jin was very happy. The danger inside really made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Get in touch with our people outside immediately and say we''ve come out and let them be ready to meet at any time." At this time, Li Jin immediately ordered him to be more careful.


    Huang Deming immediately contacted the people here, but after several times of continuous contact, no one answered. It seems that there is no response there.


    It seems that instructor Huang Deming did not look up at him We didn''t get it. "


    "Is something broken?" Wang Haoran said immediately.


    But Li Jin''s face changed slightly. It seems that what he was worried about finally happened.


    At this time, Huang Deming''s phone suddenly rang.


    "I think you''ve come out of yerenshan. Good. Let me introduce myself. My name is Wu Taijia. I''m the head of Xuanlong in Southeast Asia. I have bad news for you. Your team members of Huben have been completely controlled. If you want them to live, please give me the spirit tree. Otherwise... "


    All of a sudden, there was the sound of the knife coming out of its sheath, and then there was a dull shout.


    "Mustache..." The cheers were low, but they could hear them clearly.


    The person who contacted them was moustache. It was obvious that moustache had fallen into Wu Taijia''s hands now.


    "It''s just a warning..." Wu Taijia''s voice over there sounded again, "Li Jin, right The dragon head has an order. If you obediently hand over the spirit tree, we Xuanlong''s enmity with you can be written off, and we will release the members of Huben. But if you dare to play tricks with us, I will seriously tell you that Huben will be destroyed again, and none of you will want to go back. "Hearing these cruel words, Zeng Rou and others were shocked and subconsciously looked at Li Jin.


    Li Jin''s face is gloomy. It''s true that Xuanlong doesn''t have any action, but he leaves all his actions to his players.


    I have been worried about things finally happened!


    However, this also confirmed what Li Jin had guessed, that is, Xuanlong''s power was so huge that there was even a person in charge of Southeast Asia. I''m afraid this organization has already spread all over the world.


    "Wu Taijia, right..." Finally, Li Jinshen took a breath and spoke slowly.


    "I''m Li Jin, and I''m here to warn you that if you dare to touch my team, I will kill you at all costs Kill the Xuanlong of all your branches in Southeast Asia! "


    "Kill me?" Wu Taijia suddenly burst out laughing, "I''m standing here, you have the ability to come here to kill!"


    Li Jin''s face was very ugly. Wu Taijia''s words sounded like a knife in his ear. The knife pierced his heart.


    "If you don''t send the spirit tree in two hours, I will kill one of your 16 Huben players every five minutes! Remember, the jade factory in the old town! "


    After the cruel words, there was no sound.


    People standing here all look at Li Jin. Wang Haoran''s face is angry. He has experienced this kind of thing once and doesn''t want to experience it again.


    "You three..." Li Jin pointed to Wang Haoran, "go to the jade factory immediately, remember, try every means to delay. I''ll do it alone


    They all nodded. Time didn''t wait. They set out immediately.


    Li Jin looked at their figure and suddenly sneered. Wu Taijia was arrogant in front of him. He even dared to threaten himself with the lives of the team members. I''d like to see what''s outstanding about you!


    Without a word, Li Jin went directly to the jade factory in the old city.

 Chapter 808

    At night, the old city is very quiet. Now there are only some poor people living here. They are beggars during the day and come back to live here at night.


    As a local, no one is willing to go to the old city at night, because it is too dangerous. There are a lot of gangsters here who will come out to rob at night, and even their lives will be in danger.


    Li Jin was walking forward in the light of night. Just now he met a little gangster who wanted to rob him. He even knew Chinese. So Li Jin asked him the location of the old jade factory, and then touched it.


    Myanmar is rich in jade, which everyone knows. Although Qinshan is only a small city, its commodities are in circulation. Especially when Myanmar flows to China, Qinshan, which is not far from China, becomes a transit station.


    The jade business here is also very good, especially when the traffic has not happened before.


    However, with the convenient transportation recently, the jade business here is slowly declining.


    Just like this old jade factory, it must have been very beautiful in the past, but now it''s completely dilapidated.


    When Li Jin looked at it, it was dark and he couldn''t see anyone there.


    Li Jin slowly leaned over. Just as he was about to get there, he immediately started the invisibility curse, and then swaggered in.


    Li Jin doesn''t use many invisibility charms. He used them once in Ye''s family before. He also used them when dealing with ninjas just now. Any kind of charm will lose his aura, so Li Jin doesn''t use them often.


    In particular, things like invisibility mantra need more aura. Li Jin is a miser, and he can save if he can.


    It was fun there just now, so I scared those ninjas, but now I have to.


    Li Jin entered the factory, where the door was hidden, and Li Jin just went in.


    When I went in, I found that it was really different from the outside. It seemed that there was nothing outside, but after I went in, I found that someone was there.


    Li Jin swaggered past as if he didn''t see it. Those people didn''t know that there were still people going in here.


    After several hurdles in a row, Li Jin was just like entering the realm of no one.


    Now the most important thing is to find those imprisoned Huben players!


    This jade factory is very big, but Li Jin soon targeted it.


    There was a tightly closed room over there, and there were two people guarding the door. Needless to say, it must be the place where they were held.


    If they break in like this, they will find something unusual. Although they are all right, the team members may have a chance. And who knows if they have been restricted? After thinking about it, Li Jin still thinks that he can''t break in and has to find a place to get in.


    He looked at it and then turned out of a window.


    Looking out, sure enough, the window was not two meters away.


    Li Jin did not think about it at all, and immediately climbed over.


    This is the third floor. It looks very high, and the distance of two meters is not so easy to climb, but these are not problems in front of Li Jin, which is what he is good at.


    Almost without any effort, he had climbed over. Looking inside, he saw a dim light. All his team members were tied up.


    When Li Jin saw this kind of scene, he suddenly showed his murderous spirit. He taught all these people by himself. Now he is bound here like this, which makes him very angry.


    He gently pushed the window open and went in.


    Dong!


    His landing voice was a little loud, and immediately a team member looked at Li Jin. But he didn''t seem to have anything, so he immediately lowered his head.


    Li Jin slowly walked over and slowly lifted the spell.


    "You..." Immediately a team member found the scene here, surprised to see Li Jin will call out.


    Li Jin quickly motioned him not to make a sound, and the player responded and swallowed his words.


    But his voice has awakened the rest of the people here, and they all look back at Li Jin.


    After seeing Li Jin suddenly appear here, they are all in a state of joy, one by one excited almost can''t help it.


    Li Jin walked over and said softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Such a question, those people immediately lowered their heads, some embarrassed.


    "Instructor..." Moustache sat there with a wry smile. "We were careless. Xuanlong had been staring at us for a long time, but before you were with us, they didn''t dare to do it. As soon as you left, they controlled us. They are not only a lot of people, but also experts. We are not on guard, so we are all caught by them. "


    Li Jin looked at moustache and saw that his legs had turned black. It seemed that there was blood.


    "Can you still move?" Li Jin asked.


    "Yes Said moustache at once.Li Jin took out some crystals from his arms, threw them directly, and then took out a box of ointment, which was made from his pearl to treat knife wounds.


    This is the sample made by the pharmaceutical factory overnight. Because of the reason of Li Jin''s expedition, he especially brought a few bottles.


    "Eat these things and apply this ointment to the wound if you are injured." Li Jin said immediately.


    Other people immediately took action, crystal is used to supplement physical strength, these people should not suffer less, one by one look very haggard.


    Li Jin untied their rope and gave them things.


    And then the people who took the ointment.


    Soon they''ve done it all, and those who have suffered some skin injuries even have scabby scars. Looking at these situations, those people are stunned.


    "Listen to me..." Seeing that they had already dealt with it almost, Li Jin said softly, "Wang Haoran, they are on their way now. They take you to coerce us to make a deal with them with Lingshu."


    As soon as those people heard this, it meant that the spirit tree had arrived, and they were all very excited.


    "It''s not good for them to touch hard people. We''ll ask to see you when we make a deal, and then they''ll put the main force in the place of the deal. I''m going to get your weapons back now. When they come to let you see us, you can kill people in the future, and then kill them from here to the trading place. Let''s make dumplings and kill all these people. "


    As soon as those people heard this, they immediately agreed. This is really the best way to reduce many casualties. The point is that they can be caught off guard. Who can guess that those people have broken free.


    Li Jin then immediately warned: "remember, don''t say what people see, I''ll be right back!"


    With these words, Li Jin went out and went back to find weapons.

 Chapter 809

    All of them have been controlled, so their guns must have been put away.


    Li Jin frowned and looked around. With this invisibility curse in his body, he is not afraid of anyone at all.


    Soon he came to a small room, which was as locked as the room where the players were held. It''s not only locked, it''s guarded.


    As soon as Li Jin''s eyes brightened, the guard was so tight, needless to say, it must be a place to put things.


    He did the same thing. As soon as he went in, he saw that there were many guns in it, some of them were Huben''s guns, and some of them were their own.


    "Here it is With a smile on his face, Li Jin soon began to move things without saying a word.


    Not daring to disturb others, he moved several times.


    When he moved back the last batch of guns, the Xuanlong of the building had begun to move slowly. Looking at a few people walking to the top of the building, Li Jin knew that Wang Haoran had arrived.


    Li Jin had a gloomy face, and then followed the same sniper up.


    For such an ambush, snipers are the most lethal to them.


    So Li Jin''s idea is very simple, that is to pull out the snipers, so that his team members will be less dangerous.


    He followed, and the snipers soon reached the roof.


    "Hey, we really have a target this time. The boss has already said that when we get something, we''ll kill as much as we can, whether it''s the hostages we''ve caught or several people coming here."


    "That''s right. That man is not a target now. He''s waiting for his brothers to practice shooting."


    ¡­¡­


    Three snipers with guns were laughing, as if the discussion was not about human life, but about a dog''s life.


    Li Jin followed, but his face slowly became very cold.


    Soon after they got to the top, they began to find their own places, so that the three separated.


    Li Jin slowly approached the farthest guy. He was invisible now, and there was no sound when he walked. That guy was not aware of the danger at all.


    The knife in Li Jin''s hand soon struck, and the sniper was out of breath before he could even shout.


    Li Jin gently put the body of this guy into the position of aiming there.


    The other two didn''t find the abnormality here, they were still looking for a place there.


    Soon another person was found, and Li Jin quickly walked over.


    Poof!


    The man was already lying on the ground and was testing his gun. Li Jin stabbed him in the head with a knife in the past. The guy trembled and died before he had time to say more.


    The third sniper didn''t know what the stop was. It was nice to see his expression. He was even about to sing.


    "Hey..." Li Jin finally made a sound, and with a very disdainful tone, "you can go to die!"


    Sniper Huoran stares at Li Jin''s direction, can''t help but ask: "who?"


    Just after finishing this word, Li Jin''s knife has gone out.


    The blade passed directly from his throat, and the sniper''s throat suddenly shed a lot of blood.


    When the sound, the hands of the gun instantly fell to the ground, can''t believe to look at Li Jin.


    Li Jin cleanly killed several of the most threatening snipers, then looked down and saw Wang Haoran over there. They had arrived and were about to come in.


    Without saying a word, Li Jin immediately went downstairs, became invisible again, went out and joined them.


    They are not surprised to see that Li Jin suddenly comes from an alley outside. Li Jin has been haunted all the time, and they are not surprised.


    "How''s it going?" Wang Haoran was still anxious and immediately asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "it''s OK, I''ve arranged it."


    Seeing Li Jin''s confident face, they were also relieved. Li Jin''s words are better than any other guarantee.


    Soon they arrived at the gate, and several people stopped them.


    "Want to do it?" Li Jin sneered, "I''m their instructor, Li Jin. If you want to fight us now, you''ll never get the spirit tree."


    The men slowly made way for them to enter.


    "Where is Wu Taijia''s turtle with a shrunken head?" When he got to the hall, Li Jin growled impolitely.


    Other people immediately look at Li Jin with anger. Wu Taijia is Xuanlong''s leader in Southeast Asia. Li Jin''s rude remarks will certainly make them unhappy.


    "You are not qualified to..." A guy who looked like a small head came over and gave Li Jin a scornful look.


    But I couldn''t speak any more and was interrupted by a loud slap."Who the hell are you? What qualifications do you have to talk to me..." All of a sudden, Li Jin burst into a rage, and a slap came to his face.


    This guy hasn''t responded yet. He has already been fanned back a few steps. His half face is even swollen and painful.


    I''ll go!


    Both sides were shocked. I didn''t expect Li Jin to make such a big move as soon as he came in.


    "You..." The person who was beaten didn''t expect that he had the initiative. You don''t pay attention to it!


    "Wu Taijia, if you want to have a good conversation, don''t get these little fish and shrimps out for me!" Li Jin said with a sneer.


    "It seems that many of our Xuanlong people died in your hands. It''s really reasonable!" But see the applause above, a well-dressed middle-aged man came down, the voice is very calm.


    "Wu Taijia!" Wang Haoran immediately grasped the gun in his hand and looked at the man in front of him angrily.


    Wu Taijia didn''t seem to see Wang Haoran, but looked at Li Jin and said, "I''m a cheerful person, and I don''t beat around the bush. What about things?"


    "Things?" Li Jin sneered, "don''t you think we''re stupid to come here with things? That''s to deliver food for you? We''ve hidden things in a secret place. Let people go and I''ll tell you where to hide them. "


    "You have no condition to bargain with me!" Wu Taijia was not stupid either, and immediately sneered.


    Li Jin snorted and said: "it''s you who bargain, Wu Taijia. If you can''t take back the spirit tree, I''m afraid it''s not easy. I tell you, Huben didn''t come back alive this time. If you dare to make me unhappy, believe it or not, I really don''t want to make this deal


    Wu Taijia was stunned and looked at Li Jinzhen. It was hard to fight.


    Li Jin''s story has been spread inside Xuanlong. Everyone knows that Li Jindan killed the Taoist master Cui, and also killed Cui Lei.

 Chapter 810

    Xuanlong''s internal evaluation of him is also very bad, saying that he is domineering, arrogant and tough.


    If so, it seems that Li Jin can really do such a thing.


    Wu Taijia''s heart is horizontal. Anyway, these people are dead in his eyes. How about taking a step back at this time. So he said with a cold smile, "OK, I''ll let you see them first..."


    With that, Wu Taijia waved his hand, and immediately someone went up and led him down.


    Li Jin sneered, things are going in their own direction.


    Before long, all the bound Xuanlong players had been driven over.


    "Well, when people see it, it''s time to tell us something?" Wu Taijia suddenly took a gun from his men and pointed it at one of the team members.


    "Wu Taijia is also a reasonable person. If you tell me something, I''ll let you go. If you don''t have to say it, I''m sorry I don''t have much patience. If I don''t say it in a minute, I''ll kill you. If you don''t say it for ten minutes, I''ll kill ten of you until it''s over! "


    "Well, I said!" Li Jin suddenly took a deep breath, "that thing is..."


    When it comes to Zaixi, Li Jin suddenly comes to Wu Taijia and blows out with a fist. In a moment, his killing intention bursts out.


    "At your mother''s!" Li Jin roared, and the punch hit Wu Taijia.


    Wu Taijia screamed and spilled blood in his mouth. He flew out and fell to the ground.


    Those who looked as if they were bound suddenly broke free from the rope, just like tigers coming out of the cage, took out the hidden weapons from their bodies, and started a fire directly at those people.


    It''s really getting too fast, which they didn''t expect. This time, they were caught off guard. Many people were killed by them before they even had time to fight back with their guns.


    For a moment, there were no people around.


    Wang Haoran''s eyes were wide open. They knew what Li Jin had done just now.


    "Kill them..." At this time, other people responded, and immediately roared, directing the people above to shoot.


    "Sniper..." A voice didn''t live on it and yelled, but the sniper on it was already dead, and no one shot at all.


    "You can die!" With a sneer, Li Jin suddenly glanced at the man. With one blow, the man lost his life.


    "Come on, attack in formation and clear all the Xuanlong in this house. Don''t let a dog go!" The situation was reversed in an instant. Huben, who was still at a disadvantage just now, has now completely reversed and killed him in a murderous way.


    Although a large number of Xuanlong players were put down just now, there were still a lot of them.


    Huben came out of the cage and killed him all the way. For a moment, there were all gunshots here.


    Only Li Jin didn''t move. He went to Wu Taijia, who was beaten by him.


    Wu Taijia was very miserable. He didn''t know how many ribs Li Jin had broken, and his seven orifices were bleeding.


    The leader of Southeast Asia is just like that.


    "Ha ha..." Who knows to look at Li Jin to come over, Wu Tai Jia but burst out laughing, laughing tears are about to flow out, "do you think you won?"


    Li Jin looked at Wu Taijia''s appearance, and suddenly it was gedeng. He felt something was wrong.


    "Do you know Wu Taijia?" Wu Taijia looked at him sarcastically.


    At this time, suddenly I heard the sound of a gust of wind blades turning.


    Li Jin quickly dragged Wu Taijia to the yard and saw that a helicopter was slowly rising.


    "Are you fake?" Li Jin reacted and threw Wu Taijia to the ground with a fury.


    Wu Taijia sneered, "you all have to die. Here All the explosives are buried here... "


    "Back up!" Li Jin''s face changed greatly, and he roared at the top, "it''s all explosives here, go back!"


    As soon as they heard this, the team members immediately stepped back, regardless of killing others.


    "It''s no use The remote control is in his hands... " As long as Wu Taijia explodes here, these people will not have time to laugh.


    But as soon as he finished this sentence, he found that Li Jin was weak. Li Jin was like a ghost. He came to Zeng Rou in an instant, and the speed reached the extreme.


    Before Zeng Rou even had time to respond, she had let Li Jin throw it out, which was very powerful and accurate. With a bang, Zeng Rou let Li Jin throw it out of the window and into another building.


    In the next moment of throwing Zeng Rou, Li Jin has already gone to the other two team members to do the same, and the two team members immediately follow him to another building.


    Li Jin''s body is like a gale. He can only see a shadow. Then he hears the sound of constant thumping. Those people can''t help being thrown by Li Jin.In less than half a minute, all the 19 people had been thrown out by Li Jin.


    Those who were thrown out looked up at the sky in horror. The helicopter had risen to a very high position.


    "Instructor, run!" Huang Deming''s face changed. They didn''t live there and yelled.


    But Li Jin went directly to Wu Taijia and picked him up. At this time, the building was finally detonated with a bang, just like an earthquake.


    The whole building was shaking for a while. Fake Wu Taijia laughed wildly, "you saved them all, but you can''t go. You have to die with me..."


    But as soon as the voice fell, Li Jin said faintly, "do you want me to die with you? You don''t have so much face


    With that, Li Jin threw Wu Taijia away and suddenly disappeared from his eyes like a strong wind.


    "No..." Behind the explosion of the flame ran over, will be false Wu Taijia to devour.


    In the face of the fear of death, Wu Taijia was finally scared. He saw Li Jin who had already rushed out like the wind and given out his hand and sent out a signal for help.


    But Li Jin where will turn back to save him, a moment has disappeared in front of the door of the building.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how many explosives were loaded in this building. From the bottom up, the whole building exploded. The fire surrounded the whole building, and then began to fall down.


    All the team members in the other building turned pale, especially when they looked at the building engulfed by the fire. Suddenly, they went down the building like crazy, and rushed to the building regardless of the danger.


    The others didn''t plan to stop her at all and rushed in.


    "Don''t die Don''t die... " Zeng Rou had already lost her composure, and tears came out of her beautiful eyes, she murmured.

 Chapter 811

    "Instructor..." Looking at a sea of fire in front of them, all the Huben players were dumbfounded and yelled.


    "Take a look..." Wang Haoran''s face was livid. If they all retreated this time, but Li Jin died here, then their task was not worth the loss.


    "No..." All of a sudden, Zeng Rou ran to the ruins of the building as if she had found it. She wanted to dig down there with her bare hands.


    But at this time, a voice said faintly, "I''m ok."


    The voice seemed to have magical power. All of them were stunned when they heard it. They stood there as if they had been punctured.


    "You''re ok..." Zeng Rou was the first to react. Looking back, she saw Li Jin standing there with a dirty face, smiling at them.


    "You''re ok..." Zeng Rou did not have the reserve of the past. She walked over and hugged Li Jin.


    Everyone was stunned. This


    Li Jin was also startled. Zeng Rou was very cold on weekdays. He didn''t expect that he would be so excited one day.


    Zeng Rou didn''t seem to feel the difference at all. She hugged Li Jin tightly for fear that he would disappear as soon as she let go.


    "All right, all right..." After about a minute, Li Jin patted her on the shoulder.


    Tseng Rou reacted at this time. When she looked back at so many people, she suddenly turned a little red, and immediately retreated to the side.


    But she still takes Yu Guang to see Li Jin from time to time, and the complicated meaning in her eyes is unspeakable.


    "Instructor, are you ok..." Once Zeng Rou retreated, others came forward and asked about Li Jin''s body.


    If they hadn''t thrown them all to the nearby building in such a short time, I''m afraid few people would have survived the explosion.


    It can be said that Li Jingang is exchanging his own life for theirs.


    "I''m fine!" Li Jin was really OK. He rushed out as fast as he could. When he got out to the door, the explosion had already affected him. However, there was no lethality at this time, especially for Li Jin, so it was no problem at all.


    It''s just that he looks a little embarrassed and his face is covered with dust.


    But when they heard that Li Jin said it was ok, they were relieved. It''s OK. Now the most important thing is that it''s OK. It''s easy for people to say everything!


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go. We''ll go back soon." Li Jin looked at this place, and it has become a sea of fire. Such a big noise will soon bring the police to Qinshan. It would be bad for them to see it at that time.


    It''s not at home, and it may even cause diplomatic disputes. So they didn''t say much, and immediately cleared away the traces, and then left the old city.


    At about 10 o''clock the next day, a bus from Qinshan to China was on board. Many people were already seated and waiting for the departure.


    These people are here to travel, can be said to be free travel, now back home.


    Li Jin and Zeng Rou sat in a row. Because they didn''t sleep well last night, Li Jin narrowed his eyes as soon as he got on the bus.


    When Li Jin was recuperating, he suddenly woke up with a rude hand.


    Li Jin is a bit angry. He is nourishing his spirit, so it is hard to avoid getting up.


    When he looked up, he saw a young man in his twenties, seventies and eighties, looking at himself and saying in a commanding tone, "I''m going to sit here and change my seat."


    Li Jin looked at him, and two young men followed him. He looked at Li Jin with a bad face. It seemed that if Li Jin didn''t change, they would deal with Li Jin very impolitely.


    "No change!" Li Jin didn''t even think about it, so he immediately refused.


    Damn, I''m sleeping here. If you disturb me, my voice is still so bad.


    "Boy..." Obviously, the young man didn''t expect that Li Jin would refuse himself. His face sank. "I advise you to be more interesting. I don''t want what Pan Xi wants."


    "Get out of my way!" At this time, Zeng Rou next to him spoke.


    This guy''s intention to change position with Li Jin is too obvious. It''s just for her, so Zeng Rou immediately shows her disgust.


    Pan Xi''s face was even more ugly. That''s right. As soon as Zeng Rou got on the bus, he began to stare at him. The woman''s legs were white and her face was so beautiful that he couldn''t move her eyes from the first look.


    But now Zeng Rou was so scolded that she was immediately upset. She waved her hand and said, "beat this boy up for me..."


    He is going to give Li Jin a good beating, and then sit next to Zeng Rou to talk about ideological education.


    It''s really a good way to deal with these women. Besides, it''s not easy to deal with such a woman every minute.


    As soon as the two young men heard what the boss said, they immediately came forward to Li Jin and sneered, "boy, if you dare to provoke us pan Shao, don''t blame us..."As soon as they finished speaking, they were hit on the back of the head.


    Then I saw the two men behind standing up and staring at them coldly.


    These two people are Wang Haoran and Huang Deming. They didn''t want to take care of them at first, but they couldn''t help it any more because of the large number of people.


    Li Jin didn''t want to do it, so they came, so he was very impolite and gave it to them.


    It was just a warning to them, but I didn''t expect that these people were usually used to it. Suddenly they were very angry and scolded, "Damn, I really want to die. I dare to do it to me, damn..."


    They scolded and wanted to do it again, but this once completely angered these already very tired Huben players, and they all stood up.


    They got on the train in different batches, but they all sat in the back and just wanted to have a good rest. I didn''t expect that these guys would accompany me to fight here and talk all the time, and insult their instructors, which made them unbearable.


    These ten people stood up and immediately shocked the scene. The three people''s faces changed. Obviously, I didn''t expect that there were so many of them.


    "What a wonderful man But pan Shao was just stunned for a minute, and immediately looked at them fiercely, "tell you, where Qinshan used to be, that''s Ruijiang, my father is the director of the Public Security Bureau of Ruijiang County, you should be careful, or wait for the past..."


    "Pa!" At this point, moustache slapped the guy in the past, and directly confused him.


    "Damn it, I''ll go to your mother''s director. I''ll fight you!" Mustache roared, and the others followed.


    All of a sudden, more than a dozen Huben players all went to greet them.


    "You don''t want to help?" After all, Zeng Rou was soft hearted. Besides, they didn''t do anything, so she stabbed Li Jin.


    Li Jin took a look at it and said, "don''t help. I don''t have many hands to fight with so many people."


    Zeng Rou was speechless for a moment.

 Chapter 812

    It wasn''t until the car was about to leave that the driver noticed something strange in the back and honked the horn several times that the team members released the three men.


    But by this time, these three people had been beaten black and blue, just like pig heads.


    "Damn it, get out of my way and come back again. I''ll kill you Wang Haoran kicked pan Shao to the front and said impolitely.


    The three men, regardless of the others, rushed to the front and didn''t even dare to turn back.


    When other people on the bus saw this scene, they couldn''t help shouting for Li Jin. These guys, relying on some forces in their family, were in trouble. They really didn''t clean up.


    The three guys sat in their seats, their faces grim.


    After such a big loss here this time, their hearts are burning. He dares to promise that as long as he returns to Ruijiang County, he will kill them.


    The car started slowly and left Qinshan.


    Soon they had arrived at the border. When they saw the flag of the border, Wang Haoran and others were obviously relieved. When it came to China, they could relax.


    The car passed through a field soon.


    I was about to move on, when suddenly I saw that the line in front of me was deep, and there were many policemen and troops standing there, blocking the way.


    The people on the bus were surprised, and immediately thought of a bad place. Does it mean that there will be some smuggling? Or drugs?


    Southeast Asia is very unstable, especially at home. Especially in this kind of border, many people with bad intentions often move things here. Now they see so many soldiers and policemen here, so their first reaction is whether it is the same here.


    Pan Shao glanced over there, and then he was ecstatic because he saw his father pan Xiangming there.


    Yes, my father.


    "Boy, that man can''t blame me..." By this time, the car had stopped and the driver was driving there.


    But when the smuggler opened the door of the car, he said angrily, "I want to report the smuggling of Baiyao..."


    The driver was startled and quickly opened the door.


    Pan Xi immediately ran out like a tiger out of the cage and walked up to pan Xiangming, "Dad, there are smugglers on it, and they also brought Baiyao..."


    Baiyao is something common in the golden triangle, which is also the biggest enemy in the border. Pan Xiangming''s face changed as soon as he heard this. He immediately said, "which one, please show me..."


    At this time, I saw several people coming down from the car, and the leader was Li Jin.


    "Dad, it''s him He is the smuggler... " Pan shaogen couldn''t understand why Li Jin came down. As soon as he saw him, his eyes were full of resentment.


    "Get up there and catch him..." Pan Xiangming is a smart man. When he sees his son, he knows it.


    I''m afraid this is not a smuggler. My son is in such a hurry to identify him. Most of the time, there is a dispute between the two sides in the car. I didn''t expect that his precious son should be beaten like this. Pan Xiangming is very angry. He doesn''t care whether you smuggle or not. He will detain you in this name first, and then I will repair you.


    "Yes, yes, that''s him..." The other two were shouting and looking at Li Jin with pride, as if they had seen their fate.


    The policemen heard the order of the chief and were about to step forward.


    Who knew that a man in military uniform who had been standing straight in front of him looked back at Pan Shao and then said to pan Xiangming, "director Pan, I''m here..."


    Pan Xiangming responded that this time he was transferred to the big man in the military. He immediately ordered the police to stop. Then he said with a smile: "general Fang, I''m really sorry. It''s always our responsibility to crack down on smuggling. I''m a little abrupt. I''ll ask general Fang to do it..."


    General Fang snorted coldly, then looked at Pan Shao and said, "you have a good son."


    Pan Xiangming was stunned and didn''t understand what it meant.


    But Li Jin came slowly over there, followed by more than a dozen people.


    "Hey, boy, go to hell..." Pan Shao''s face showed a smile, as if he had seen Li Jin''s tragic end.


    "Salute But at the moment, an unexpected scene happened to them, that is, general Fang looked at Li Jin and drank a lot.


    For a moment, all the people in the army saluted Li Jinjing.


    "Major general Fang Xin of the South China war zone, following orders from his superiors, has come here to welcome major Li''s successful completion of his mission and his safe return!"


    General Fang said aloud.


    General?


    Pan Shao''s mouth was wide open. He didn''t expect that the man who looked younger than his father was already a general.


    Wait, major? He saluted the Senior Colonel?The object is


    He turned back in horror, and then found that all the people in Li Jin were there to return their gifts.


    In principle, Fang Xin''s military rank is higher than Li Jin''s. Li Jin should salute him first, but Li Jin''s task this time is extraordinary. Although Fang Xin''s military rank is high, he salutes Li Jin first to show respect.


    Of course, Fang Xin also knows another thing, that is, Li Jin''s military rank will definitely go up after he returns this time, and at least he will be equal to himself or even higher, which makes Fang Xin dare not think much about this young man.


    Li Jin, who had already restored their original appearance, saluted Fang Xin and then said aloud, "Li Jin''s mission has been successfully completed. Thank you, general Fang, for coming to meet him."


    After the ceremony, Fang Xin immediately came forward with a smile, holding Li Jin''s hand, and said kindly, "hard work, hard work..."


    Seeing them like this, pan Xiangming was stunned in an instant.


    Damn, the one who has been waiting for so long is the one whose son has identified as the smuggler?


    Pan Shao was also stunned. His mouth, which he wanted to say, opened wide and could not make a sound.


    This What''s going on?


    "Welcome..." At this time, some other people came to shake hands with Li Jin. All the county heads and secretaries of Ruijiang county came to shake hands with Li Jin.


    After such a circle, they have grasped all the leaders of the county.


    "Director Pan, why don''t you shake hands with me Li Jin looked at Pan Xiangming and joked.


    Pan Xiangming, sweating and laughing, stepped forward and said, "major Li is joking. My son is young. I hope you..."


    "Our instructor is only 21 years old this year. Director Pan, your son is GUI Geng this year." Wang Haoran was not happy and immediately said with a sneer.

 Chapter 813

    When asked, pan Xiangming choked instantly.


    Pan shaodu is now 27 or 78 years older than Li Jinke.


    Pan Xiangming suddenly froze there and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Ha ha Pan Xi is less disciplined. The old pan, take Xiao pan back to discipline him... " Another man who usually has a good relationship with Pan Xiangming comes out to be a peacemaker.


    Pan Xiangming immediately nodded and wanted to pull Pan Xi away. But who knew Li Jin suddenly said, "do you want to go? Did I let him go? "


    Pan Xiangming was stunned, with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    No matter what, he is the director of a county. Although you are so young, you are a big school, but you may not be higher than me.


    "What do you want to teach, major Li?" Pan Xiangming''s tone is not so good, he is confused to come here to meet people, do not know what these are worth their big battle to come to meet.


    "Pa!" Li Jin looks at Pan Xiangming and suddenly comes forward to slap Pan Xi.


    Pop!


    It was so sudden that they didn''t react until one second after the sound.


    "Wow..." Pan Xi was beaten to cry, but before he could cry, Li Jin slapped him in the face again.


    "Stop it..." Pan Xiangming looks at his son being slapped twice in succession. He immediately roars and wants to take out his gun.


    Fang Xin''s face changed as soon as he saw it. He took the gun out of his hand and roared: "Pan Xiangming, you dare to point the gun at my own comrade!"


    Pan Xiangming was so roared by Fang Xin that he was immediately out of his mind. This is taboo!


    Pop!


    He suddenly turned back, and then saw that Pan Xi had been slapped to the ground by Li Jin, and Li Jin''s foot was stepping on his face.


    Pan Xiangming glared at Li Jin and said, "Li, how dare you


    Li Jin stepped on Pan Xi and cried out.


    "Pan Xiangming, don''t give me so many words, I''ll tell you, I''ll beat him, so what?" Li Jin said with a murderous face.


    Pan Xiangming choked for a moment and said angrily, "you are avenging yourself. Even if Pan Xi reported you, so what? You are suspicious, and he doesn''t know you are a member of the army."


    "Ha ha..." Li Jin sneered, "it''s his business that he reported, but he offended me. It''s my business, so I''ll beat him. Pan Xiangming, if I''m an ordinary person today, I''m afraid I''m the one who''s stepping on the ground. Don''t tell me anything else. I don''t know what you people look like. I warn you, if pansy is known by me to do something similar to today''s, then I will come to Ruijiang again soon. I don''t know whether your son is alive or dead at that time. "


    Pan Xiangming was shocked and then roared, "you You are threatening me


    Fang Xin said with a sneer: "director Pan, you may not know that they have certain rights in this respect. If they really find out who committed crimes, they have certain power to deal with them."


    Pan Xiangming was shocked again, and he felt something was wrong.


    Yes, even a major general like Fang Xin has come to welcome Li Jin, which in itself shows that Li Jin is much more than that. A major general gives a major a welcome, which means that the major may have something other than his rank to welcome him.


    Thinking about this, pan Xiangming''s eyes showed the color of fear.


    "Go away!" Li Jin raised his leg and kicked Pan Xi.


    Pan Xi screamed and fell several meters away. He couldn''t get up and screamed there.


    Pan Xiangming figured it out, but he didn''t dare to move any more. He just stood there and looked at his son from time to time.


    Everyone else was relieved to know that the episode was over.


    "Major Li, you''ve been working hard all the way. You''ll have a rest in Ruijiang today, and then come back with me."


    Fang Xin looks at Li Jin with some complexities. He is a member of the military and knows something that others don''t know. For example, Li Jin has a lot to do with Xuanlong''s dismissal, and it is said that his cultivation of martial arts has reached an alarming level.


    Of course, at the same time, I also know that Li Jin is an unusual guy. For example, at present, if ordinary people just warn Pan Xi, they may not even take it seriously to make friends with Pan Xiangming. However, Li Jin directly beat Pan Xi, and he has no intention of making pan Xiangming face.


    Maybe in other people''s eyes, Li Jin is a little arrogant, but in Fang Xin''s eyes, he is the most envious. This is living himself!


    Li Jin nodded and waved his big hand to let Huben''s team members get on the bus and go directly to Ruijiang city.


    The army drove slowly to the city, and even the county magistrate and Secretary followed, but pan Xiangming did not."Dad..." Seeing that Pan Xiangming came to help him, Pan Xi finally cried out, "quick You try to clean up that boy for me. If you don''t clean him up, I can''t close my eyes! "


    "Pa!" As soon as he finished, he got another slap in the face.


    Pan Xi was startled and quickly looked up. He saw pan Xiang Mingzheng staring at him coldly.


    "Damn it, I''ll send you to study abroad, give you food and clothing, and you''ll come to pit your father! You''re almost thirty. Can''t you see the identity of that man? I''ll take revenge for you. I''m afraid I''ll die if I want to move. I tell you Pan Xi, when you get to the county, you go to apologize immediately. If you don''t solve the matter just now, you''ll be damned to die! "


    Then pan Xiangming left without looking back.


    Pan Xi was totally confused there. What happened to his father today That guy


    He thought of Li Jin again. He shivered when he thought of the strength of Li Jin''s beating himself just now. That guy''s hand was too hard just now.


    "Pan Shao..." The two valets came over, and now their faces were more and more ugly. Who could have expected that the identity of those who beat themselves was not simple. Now they were beaten for nothing.


    "Pan Shao, we have been beaten in vain..." One of the guys said right away.


    "What can we do? We can''t make people angry. You don''t see that director Pan is like that. Ah... " Another sighed immediately.


    "I don''t believe it!" Pan Xi sneered twice, and his eyes were about to burst out with fire. "I heard that Wang lunatic is back now, right? Just in time, this guy heard that he was good in the army, and his skill is very good. Just let him do it directly?"

 Chapter 814

    In Ruijiang County, Fang Xin has contracted the largest hotel to provide them with accommodation, and cleared the people inside.


    In fact, Fang Xin doesn''t know why his superiors attach so much importance to Lingshu. It''s a top secret. Let alone Fang Xin, Fang Xin''s superiors may not know.


    Anyway, Fang Xin only knows that everything will cooperate with Li Jin, and the rest can be put down for the time being.


    Ruijiang hotel is the best hotel in Ruijiang. Li Jin and his party live in it immediately.


    These days, they are all nervous. Now they are back to their own place. They are finally relaxed. Of course, they are only relatively relaxed.


    As special forces, they can''t relax as long as it hasn''t been handed in.


    The entire fourth floor of the hotel has been emptied, so let them live.


    The first thing you do when you get to the hotel is to look at the terrain, and then check the monitor and so on. After confirming that there is no error, you start to wash.


    After changing into clean clothes, they feel comfortable.


    And it''s almost evening by this time.


    Fang Xin said that after staying here tonight, they will escort the tiger to the north to complete the task.


    The members of Huben naturally have no opinions. According to Lu Ming, they will also be waiting for them in the capital.


    But Li Jin seems to have something else on his mind. At this time, he is frowning.


    "Drillmaster, a reception is being held on the second floor. They say it''s the county magistrate. They have to welcome us. Let''s go together." Mustache came over and said.


    Reception?


    Li Jin frowned. What kind of reception is it.


    He knows that Fang Xin''s bringing so many people to meet him is for his own face, which means that you have made such a great contribution to the country. We let all government officials, big and small, come to receive you and let you know that your contribution is rewarding.


    This is acceptable to Li Jin, but it''s unnecessary to hold a cocktail party now. After all, it''s not the time to relax!


    "Major li..." At this time, Fang Xin also came up and said with a smile to Li Jin, "they have to say that they will hold a reception for us. I think you should go down, too."


    After thinking about it, Li Jin realized that maybe other people didn''t come to connect with him at all, or maybe they made friends with the general in front of him.


    After thinking about this, Li Jin nodded and said, "OK, all of us will come down."


    Now that Fang Xin has opened his mouth, Li Jin is naturally too embarrassed to go down. He gives a notice that the team members are ready to go down together.


    Many of the people in the reception were dignitaries in Ruijiang. They had already met and introduced each other there. They looked very harmonious.


    When they came down, many people came to toast and chat, but Li Jin was calm and not very kind, so those people left after a round of toast. Li Jin didn''t give them a good impression there. They were all mixed up there. Li Jin was a bit aggressive.


    Of course, Li Jin didn''t care. He was just passing by here and didn''t want to have anything to do with them.


    Although Huben''s team members are all here, no one drinks. At most, they eat snacks. Then several people hide in a corner to play cards.


    Fang Xin was very popular with them there, and they all talked and laughed there.


    When the reception was going smoothly, I suddenly heard a voice saying frankly: "it''s really strange that this kind of reception held in Ruijiang didn''t call me Wang Xifeng. It''s really strange!"


    Wang Xifeng!


    As for Li Xijin, many people didn''t know when they heard the name.


    However, many businessmen or government officials in Ruijiang stopped talking about the topic one after another. They all rushed there and lined up to toast Wang Xifeng.


    Li Jin, they all look silly. At this time, they haven''t seen Wang Xifeng. They don''t even know what he looks like.


    While a group of people in Huben were sitting and watching, a man in a suit came over and sighed and said, "this is the world. You see, there are people in Wang Xifeng''s family, so whether they know each other or not, they go to toast with others. You mean a man who has a rank of major in the army. If he really has a little achievement, do so many people offer him a toast? "


    Li Jin understood as soon as he heard that there was a backstage for coauthoring. No wonder.


    As soon as the other members of Huben heard this, they immediately showed a look of disdain. It turned out that there was a backstage. At the beginning, they thought they were some big people.


    They are all soldiers. They disdain people who depend on their family background, so they don''t have the mind to continue to understand, let alone to propose a toast.


    Wang Xifeng is a very young man, about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. He is also handsome in a light blue suit. On such occasions, he seems to be the kind of person who is cultivated and has been in the top position for a long time.After such a round of respect, almost all the dignified people in Ruijiang went to propose a toast to Wang Xifeng. Even Fang Xin seemed to have said something to Wang Xifeng.


    Wang Xifeng is only a major, while Fang Xin is a major general. Originally, the identities of these two people are very different. However, Wang Xifeng doesn''t have much respect for Fang Xin. It means that Fang Xin is bigger than himself and only a little bit bigger.


    Fang Xin is a man who is not shallow in the city. He doesn''t care. He has a smile on his face and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    After such a circle, the scene became a little noisy.


    Li Jin looked at the time, down some time, then ready to get up with Fang Xin to leave.


    He was just standing up when he saw Wang Xifeng coming leisurely with a wine glass in his hand. When he saw Li Jin, he said, "I heard general Fang say that you are all figures in the army. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that I was also..."


    Li Jin said with a faint smile, "that''s a coincidence."


    Li Jin didn''t mean to make friends with Wang Xifeng. This guy''s arrogance was really a type that Li Jin didn''t like, so he said this and wanted to leave.


    "Such a young soldier, are you a corporal now?" I didn''t expect that Wang Xifeng didn''t know what to do, so he said immediately.


    "No, no, he''s a senior high school!" At this time, Pan Xi didn''t know where to squeeze in and said to Wang Xifeng with a smile.


    "Senior colonel!" Wang Xifeng laughed for a while, looked at Li Jin unkindly and said, "I didn''t expect that the senior high school is so worthless now. Any dog or cat can do it."


    Fang Xin frowned and immediately came over and said, "the title of major Li is very formal. He is also the elite of the war zone..."


    "Elite?" Wang Xifeng suddenly burst out laughing, pointed at himself and said, "what is elite? I am elite. I''ll tell you, I''m the focus of the army. "

 Chapter 815

    Li Jin frowned and said, "congratulations."


    Then Li Jin said to Fang Xin, "general Fang, time is almost up. We are too tired these days, so let''s leave first."


    Fang Xin nodded and said, "that''s OK. Rest assured. We''ll have a night patrol."


    Li Jin nodded and wanted to take the players away.


    I didn''t expect that at this time, suddenly a hand stopped him. Then I saw Wang Xifeng looking at him with a smile and said, "what''s the hurry? It''s just the beginning. Come on, captain. Have a drink first


    With that, Wang Xifeng looked up and drank the wine.


    "I''m sorry, we have a job. We can''t drink." Li Jin refused without thinking about it.


    "I don''t even drink Wang Xifeng''s wine, boy, you are very brave!" When Li Jin refused, Wang Xifeng''s face finally sank and looked at him.


    Pan Xi seemed to be eager for the world to be in chaos. Wen Yan echoed, "that is, who doesn''t know that Wang Dashao''s wine is hard to drink. Wang Da Shao has drunk it, but you don''t drink it. It''s too shameful for Wang Da Shao. "


    Pan Xiangming originally wanted to stop his son, but when he thought that Wang Xifeng was here, he had no such idea.


    Wang Xifeng is not simple, and the influence behind him is even more shocking.


    Anyway, Li Jin also gave his face before. It''s better to have a good look at the excitement.


    "I''ll have it if you drink it?" Li Xijin looks at him like a fool, isn''t he


    Wang Xifeng''s face changed, but Pan Xi was secretly happy. The more rigid they were, the better they were.


    "Go Li Jin didn''t say much at all. He immediately waved his hand and left with those players.


    "Hit him and break his leg!" With a roar, Wang Xifeng saw a few tall men behind him. They were going to attack Li Jin like wolves.


    "You hear me, break their legs!" Pansy had already laughed, and emphasized.


    Whoo!


    Huben all the players are angry, although Li Jin''s answer is very tough, but has been in retreat. If in the past, Li Jin would have beaten this guy down.


    Li Jin didn''t do it right away because he was all in the army.


    But Huben people are very upset, because this guy is too arrogant.


    So as soon as they heard this, they immediately looked at Li Jin, and everyone was ready to move.


    "Do you hear me..." Li Jin interrupted slowly, and his face sank


    "Good!" As soon as they heard this, Wang Haoran took a long breath.


    The 19 members of Huben''s team surrounded them with a brush and looked at them with covetous eyes.


    "I''ll fuck you!" Huang Deming couldn''t bear it any more. He was the first to jump out and kicked out at the front guy.


    Seeing that Huang Deming was small and thin, the big man gave a scornful smile and then wanted to return his feet. But Huang Deming''s foot is almost incredible. As soon as the opponent''s leg is lifted up, his foot has swept over. Then he hears a click. The guy''s leg bone has been broken by Huang Deming.


    Ah!


    The man screamed, and immediately lay on the ground, screaming wildly.


    Huang Deming smiles and stands there looking down at this guy.


    Everyone else took a breath of cold air. It''s so cruel!


    "I''m talking about breaking his legs, not one, but two!" At this time, Li Jin''s figure sounded again, indifferent, not with any feelings.


    Huang Deming was stunned at first, but immediately nodded and said, "I understand!"


    Then he stepped on it and screamed, and the other leg of the guy was broken by him.


    "You The big men were stunned, and then the moustaches rushed up.


    After a few minutes of interruption, all of them fell on their legs.


    They are all stupid. Even if they are not members of the army, they are also members of the Wang family. But how dare Li Jin do this?


    "Boy, you''re dead!" Wang Xifeng didn''t expect Li Jin to be so powerful. He roared.


    Pop!


    Li Jin had already stood in front of him and slapped him with his hand.


    Wang Xifeng''s self-esteem was shattered by this slap, just like the morning bell. When did he grow up, he was slapped in the face, and who saw him didn''t regard him as a treasure, but now here I was beaten like this!


    "I''ll kill you!" Wang Xifeng was also born in the army, and his skill was extraordinary, but it was just extraordinary, which was not enough for Li Jin.When Li Xijin picked up the bottle, he roared.


    Bang!


    The wine bottle burst in an instant, and then Wang Xifeng''s head was covered with blood.


    "I killed you Tell my Wang family to come here. I''ll kill him... " Wang Xifeng is really crazy. He has never suffered like this, let alone been beaten with a bottle.


    He''s crazy and he''s yelling.


    But then the next bottle came, another one came


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Throughout the hall, there was the sound of wine bottles bursting. Li Jin was like a butcher calmly, throwing bottles at his head one by one.


    All the onlookers were silly. Some of them had seen Li Jin''s arrogance, but they didn''t expect that he was so arrogant.


    At that moment, they all forgot to stop, just stood there in amazement.


    About seven or eight bottles were broken before Li Jin stopped.


    And Wang Xifeng is already like a madman. He doesn''t look like Yushu Linfeng just now.


    "You..." Wang Xifeng''s eyes were full of venom.


    Li Jin pointed the glass bottle at Wang Xifeng''s thigh and said faintly: "you just said that you would waste my leg. Well, I will waste yours now."


    With that, Li Jin would stab down.


    As soon as Wang Xifeng''s face changed, he heard a shout outside the door: "stop it!"


    Poof!


    Li Jin didn''t seem to hear it. The broken glass bottle was stuck on Wang Xifeng''s thigh. For a moment, blood flowed.


    Wang Xifeng screamed and fell to the ground as soon as he leaned over.


    But Li Jin grabbed him and let him not fall to the ground.


    At this time, a figure rushed in from the outside. He was angry and murderous.


    How dare you! How dare you beat the Wangs!


    His face was gloomy. In his eyes, the young man was dead.

 Chapter 816

    "Uncle Rong, help me..." When Wang Xifeng saw the old man, he immediately cried out, "help me, kill him, quick I will tear him to pieces


    "You He''s dead. " Uncle Rong looked at Li Jin and said coldly.


    Some people who know the situation in Ruijiang county are immediately surprised. Uncle Rong is said to be an expert of the Wang family. Although he is not surnamed Wang, he is highly valued by the Wang family.


    More importantly, he is a master.


    Ruijiang county had a lot of villains running rampant before. The county police couldn''t make a decision, so they asked the Wang family for help. As a result, uncle Rong ambushed the villain a few times after he came out, so everyone was in awe of the old man.


    "I''m dead?" Facing such a threat, Li Jin laughs heartlessly. He takes Wang Xifeng to the front and says faintly, "do you think it''s me, he died or I died?"


    With that, Li Jin suddenly lit up the bottle again, and then stabbed Wang Xifeng on his other leg.


    Ah!


    Wang Xifeng screamed, and his two thighs were dripping with blood.


    "Boy, I want to die!" Uncle Rong is angry. Li Jin is provoking the Wang family and him.


    He gave a roar, and then came forward to Li Jin.


    Li Jin immediately threw Wang Xifeng out and directly threw him into Zeng Rou''s hands. There was another sentence accompanying him: "catch him for me, I will let him die at three o''clock, he can''t die at three o''clock, do you understand?"


    "I understand!" Zeng Rou directly threw Wang Xifeng to the ground and said coldly.


    Uncle Rong roared and clapped.


    Li Jin was just a little bit, and then Rongbu stepped back a few steps. The seemingly ferocious palm in front of Li Jin didn''t seem to have any trouble at all.


    "So Not even a second grade. " Li Jin sneered scornfully.


    Rongshu is a Zheng, two goods not, so relaxed tone?


    "I dare to be so arrogant with this skill. I''m really surprised that you can live to such an age!" Li Jin looked at him. Suddenly, he came to him like a ghost. He stuck his hand on his throat.


    Uncle Rong wants to hide, but he finds that he can''t hide at all.


    Li Jin''s hand so stuck in his throat, suddenly tightened.


    Uncle Rong''s face instantly swelled into red, and he could hardly breathe.


    How could How could this young man have such terrible strength!


    "Stop it Just when they thought Li Jin was going to take the next step, suddenly another voice rang.


    A few people came in again outside the door. First of all, one was about fifty. He was very stiff. At first, he was the kind of person who had been in the top position for a long time.


    "I''m Wang Tong, Wang Xifeng''s father. You let them go. I have something to say." Wang Tong''s face is very bad, especially when he sees his son beaten like this.


    Those people in Ruijiang county all showed awe when they saw Wang Tong coming. The Wang family is very powerful, and only some people who can''t be reused are here. Even so, people still dare not underestimate it.


    "Are you talking to me?" Li Jin looked at him, and suddenly he laughed, "OK, I''ll clean it up." then he used his hand hard, and heard a crack. Uncle Rong''s neck had been pinched and broken by him.


    Bang!


    Uncle Rong''s body fell on the ground like that, his eyes wide open. Maybe to death, he never thought that he would die here, in the hands of such a young man.


    Everyone was shocked. This Kill!


    Their faces all changed. Fang Xin''s face was very pale. How could it be like this?


    "You..." Wang Tong is also stunned. Uncle Rong is killed in front of him. This young man is challenging the strength of his family.


    "Zeng Rou, he''s got one of his hands broken!" Li Jin, however, seemed to have nothing to do with it. Instead, he sat down again.


    Zeng Rou didn''t say a word. She had a folding knife in her hand.


    "Be gentle, cut off your fingers first." Li Jin said lightly.


    "Ah But seeing Zeng Rou''s knife flash, Wang Xifeng screamed, and a thumb had been chopped off by Zeng rou.


    Damn it!


    Again dead silence.


    Wang Tong was shocked. There was anger and disbelief in his eyes.


    "One more..." Li Jin said without expression.


    "I was wrong..." The fear of death immediately attacked the whole body. Wang Xifeng could not hold on any longer, and wailed, "I''m wrong, let me go, don''t kill me..."


    Zeng Rou''s face was expressionless, waiting for Li Jin''s order.


    Li Jin turned to look at him and said with a sneer, "Wang Xifeng, it seems that I have no grudge against you."


    Wang Xifeng''s face was full of blood and tears mixed together, looking very terrible, "yes Major Li, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have come to annoy you. It''s all Pan Xi. He said that you said bad things about our Wang family and asked me to settle with you. I''m wrong... "Wang Xifeng where there are half of the demeanor just now, like a bully can only find adults cry the same.


    Li Jin''s ruthlessness has completely frightened him. At this time, he can''t hold on to his pride.


    "Very good!" Li Jin breathed a sigh. Wang Xifeng is a madman, but even a madman has rules to follow.


    He turned around in an instant, and then looked at pansy, who was already livid.


    Pan Xi''s legs softened, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xifeng would be counselled like this.


    "Dad..." He yelled, and Li Jin''s methods scared him. You know, Li Jin Gang really killed a man, which made his psychology suffer a huge impact.


    Pan Xiangming''s face also changed greatly. He quickly wanted to go to Pan Xi.


    But someone was faster than him. Huang Deming kicked Pan Xi in the middle and just fell in front of Uncle Rong''s body.


    Seeing the appearance of Uncle Rong''s body, Pan Xi jumped up with a scream and was extremely scared.


    "Li Jin, he''s my son. Don''t mess around!" Pan Xiangming panicked and immediately warned Li Jin.


    Li Jin looked back at him with a smile and said faintly, "what about your son? So your son can make a rumor about Li Jin? Pan Xiangming, I gave you a chance, but you are too stupid to challenge me. If you want to challenge me, you should know the end of failure. "


    Then Li Jin stepped Pan Xi on the ground and took the folding knife from Zeng Rou''s hand. However, Pan Xi screamed in horror and stabbed him down.


    "Pain Pan Xi screamed, and the palm of his right hand had been cut off by the folding knife.


    Li Jin kicked Pan Xi away, and then turned back to Wang Tong to show his face with a smile, "Wang Tong, right? We can have a good chat!"

 Chapter 817

    Dead silence, dead silence!


    Looking at everything in the field, those people were all confused.


    He gave Uncle Li Jinfeng the palm and killed it again.


    This is a damned evil star!


    Those people''s faces have changed, and some people are secretly glad that they have not provoked the evil star, otherwise it will be their own misfortune.


    "You are lawless. I will sue you for killing people here!" Wang Tong''s eyes flashed like fire.


    "Sue me?" With a sneer, Li Jin suddenly yelled, "Wang Tong, I tell you that I have a special task for Li Jin. Uncle Wang Jiarong intends to kill me. I ask you, is that what you Wang family mean? Are you Wangs spies


    Li Jin''s words were like thunder, which immediately woke Wang Tong up.


    He subconsciously looked at Fang Xin. At this time, Fang Xin was also a bit of a wanderer, but he immediately nodded and said, "this time, major li really has a special task. I''m protecting them."


    It''s really a special mission!


    Wang Tong is not stupid. He can ask people like Fang Xin to protect Li Jin, which shows that Li Jin''s task level is very high.


    "Li Jin even sent me to report the whole murderer''s intention. It''s up to them to see what they think. "


    Threat, it''s a naked threat!


    Wang Tong''s face changed. Pan Xiangming, who was just about to settle accounts with Li Jin, also changed his face. He quickly moved Pan Xi away and could no longer afford to settle accounts with Li Jin.


    Wang Tong''s family is very big, but there are many things to consider. After all, the world is very big, and some people can''t be provoked by them at all.


    In particular, people of Wang Tong''s age understand that they are not Wang Xifeng and do not understand many things in the world.


    Li Jin was very strong from the beginning, so strong that everything was natural, there was nothing wrong. But that''s why it''s not normal.


    It''s obvious that only one person who has the courage to perform is a strong man.


    He looked at Fang Xin and saw that the major general raised his head. He didn''t seem to speak for himself.


    Wang Tong gritted his teeth and then said, "it''s uncle Rong who is wrong this time. He deserves to die..."


    As soon as Wang Tong''s words came out, they were stunned. The Wang family Yes!


    That''s right. Wang Tong can''t afford to gamble.


    If this accusation is taken seriously, I''m afraid it will involve countless members of the Wang family.


    I will, and so will the other Wangs.


    So at this time, he had to be soft. After all, so many people watched uncle Rong kill Li Jin because of his poor strength.


    "Of course it''s worthy of death!" Li Jin looked at him with a sneer in his eyes. "Wang Tong, I advise you to discipline your son well. Today, I just tied a few beer bottles for him, but if you dare to provoke me again, I can''t guarantee that your son will live well in front of you."


    Another threat. Yes, this is the threat from Li Jin.


    Wang Tong suddenly shivered. Although Li Jin was not old, he said these words with a murderous spirit that only people who had experienced a lot of life and death had.


    Wang Tong did not refute, and did not dare to refute.


    "Take the men away!" Li Jin knew that Wang Tong did not dare to do anything to himself now, and said coldly.


    Wang Tong did not speak, just a gloomy face, let people have been full of blood Wang Xifeng to take away.


    Wang Xifeng''s eyes were scared to death.


    Li Jin let him know what is fear, what is awe.


    The Wang family left like that. They left in frustration. He came here with great pride, but he could only leave in frustration.


    All the people in Ruijiang were shocked, but the Wang family, who were revered as gods, was not worth mentioning in front of the senior high school.


    Fang Xin came over with a bitter smile on his face.


    "I didn''t expect..." Fang Xin shook his head. He didn''t expect two things. One was that someone would ask Li Jin for trouble.


    Second, I didn''t expect that Li Jin would fight back with such a tough method, one dead and two injured, but Li Jin offended the Wang family miserably.


    But the Wang family had to swallow the bitter fruit and did not dare to fight back against Li Jin.


    Li Jin just laughed, then patted him on the shoulder and said, "go back to me. I have something to tell you."


    Fang Xin was a little surprised because he didn''t expect Li Jin to have something to say to himself.


    After such a turmoil, the party can''t continue. Those people left here one after another with a lingering mood, and Li Jin also took Fang Xin back to the floor where they lived.


    "We have finished more than half of our task here, and the next thing is much simpler." After sitting down, Li Jin said this to Fang Xin.Fang Xin didn''t answer because he knew that Li Jin must have something to catch up with.


    "With your escort and the vigilance along the way, I believe there will be no more mistakes in this mission, and we will soon arrive in the capital. I don''t want to go to the capital with you. I have something to do, so I''m going to leave you tomorrow "


    Fang Xin was really surprised at this time. Li Jin didn''t dare to go to the capital by himself?


    This


    Li Jin laughed, and his face gradually became gloomy. "I don''t know how much you know about our mission, but I have to tell you one thing. All the 19 people I brought back are alive now. But in Qinshan, they almost all died. They were killed by Xuanlong''s grandsons... "


    Fang xinyizheng, this It''s classified. Can you listen to me like this?


    However, although Fang Xin thinks so, he really wants to hear it.


    "Fortunately, none of us died, but the dynamite man ran away. You may not understand me. I''m very stingy. If anyone offends me, then I have to give them a counterattack. Although my team members are not dead, I went to the gate of death, so I''m going to find the man named Wu Taijia to settle the accounts. "


    "No!" Fang Xin immediately stood up in a hurry. Xuanlong''s people were too powerful to act rashly.


    But Li Jin shook his head and said, "it has nothing to do with you. I just want to say hello to you. I''ll ask our leaders for instructions soon. You don''t have to worry about it then. "


    Fang Xin was dumb and immediately stopped talking.


    After seeing Fang Xin off, Li Jin immediately calls Lu Ming.


    "Well done!" Lu Ming over there has already laughed, obviously very happy.


    Li Jin was silent for a moment, and then asked: "brother Lu, I won''t go to the capital this time, so let Wang Haoran lead them. I want to ask you, where is the man named Wu Taijia now? They are the Southeast Asia branch of Xuanlong. I want his exact address, and then kill him! "

 Chapter 818

    In the evening, Li Jin and the team members separated.


    Li Jin didn''t say where he was going, just said hello to Wang Haoran and let them go first.


    Although the players were a little confused, they didn''t say much about Li Jin''s decision, so they separated.


    Fang Xin naturally knows, but he can only keep silent about it.


    Lu Ming didn''t agree at the beginning, but at Li Jin''s insistence, he still stepped back, passed all the information to Li Jin, and then arranged a plane for him.


    After Li Ruijiang left Singapore, he flew directly to the Southeast Asia.


    The branch of Xuanlong organization in Southeast Asia is in Singapore.


    This is the second time for Li Jin to go abroad. Maybe he never thought that he would be able to go abroad one day, but he didn''t mean to be happy.


    After all, it''s not a killing trip.


    Southeast Asia has always been a very complicated place.


    The next afternoon, Li Jin had arrived at the airport.


    At this time, his casual clothes, coupled with his tall and straight figure, attracted many people''s attention, and many women showed strange and ambiguous smile to him.


    Li Jin has always been handsome, so a little dress shows the taste.


    But now Li Jin doesn''t want to flirt. He just smiles at those people and politely finds a corner to meet him.


    Xuanlong has people here, and so do Huben.


    "Mr. Li?" Soon someone came up to him and asked carefully.


    Li Jin looked up and saw a face full of vicissitudes.


    "Come on, follow me." Seeing Li Jin''s appearance, the man breathed a sigh of relief and led Li Jin forward.


    "My name is Zhang Yongnian. I have been in Malaysia for more than ten years..." While walking, Zhang Yongnian introduced himself to Li Jin.


    Li Jin just listened and didn''t say much, or he didn''t say anything at all.


    Soon they arrived at a dilapidated residential house. Zhang Yongnian was embarrassed and said, "this is my home. It''s old. Don''t be surprised!"


    Li Jin nodded, but he was also curious. Didn''t Huben''s intelligence personnel have funds outside? How can you live in such a shabby place? This is a slum.


    Open the mottled iron door, go in and have a look at Li Jin, this just feel a little Huben should have momentum.


    There is a darkroom in this residence, which is different from others. There are not only many weapons, but also complete communication equipment.


    "Here''s the information I asked you to give me!" Zhang Yongnian took out a large stack of materials from his desk for Li Jin.


    Li Jin took a glance and was surprised.


    This is the information about the Southeast Asia branch of Xuanlong. It''s very detailed, much more detailed than the information Lu Ming gave him.


    "Huben''s strength in Southeast Asia is not strong. At most, the intelligence agencies are stronger. That''s all I can do." Zhang Yongnian said with some embarrassment.


    "You are also the pillars of Huben!" Li Jin''s voice was a little hoarse, and he said it seriously.


    When Zhang Yongnian heard Li Jin''s words, he couldn''t help supporting himself. Obviously, Li Jin''s words were very helpful to him.


    Although he didn''t know what Li Jin''s real identity was, the people above said that he was from a big man.


    "Wu Taijia is the general director of the Southeast Asian branch. He is half a new Chinese. He has a lot of hard work and great influence here." Zhang Yongnian said.


    Li Jin nodded. It''s not hard to understand that Xuanlong is not a national organization. Now it seems that it should be a global organization.


    As Southeast Asia, with the largest number of Chinese, it is quite normal for them to have great influence here.


    "There is a saying that I don''t know whether to ask or not..." Seeing that Li Jin didn''t seem to take Wu Taijia seriously, Zhang Yongnian thought about it and finally said it.


    "Ask." Li Jin said faintly.


    "I don''t know what the purpose of Mr. Li''s visit is?" Zhang Yongnian was a little nervous. Although he said that Li Jin asked himself to ask, he was wronged because he asked about the secret of the mission. This is taboo.


    Li Jin did not care, light said: "kill Wu Taijia."


    Just four words, but let Zhang Yongnian surprised a cold sweat.


    "You Are you going to kill Wu Taijia? Do you know that Wu Taijia is a master himself? It is said that he is a little master of the second grade, maybe even higher. Not only that, Wu Taijia is very careful. He takes a lot of bodyguards when he travels. It''s hard to get close to him. " Zhang Yongnian is really shocked. Although they are top-notch, they have been doing intelligence work abroad for so many years, and they have learned a lot that ordinary people can''t understand.


    Li Jin just laughed and said, "do you know Xuanlong has become an illegal organization in China?"


    Zhang Yongnian nodded, which he naturally knew, but he didn''t know the process."Cui Lei, one of the three leading people in China, has asked me to kill him, and the remaining two are missing. This time I came to kill Wu Taijia because he dug a hole for me in a mission and nearly killed 19 of my children. He thinks he can''t help it when he''s abroad, but I don''t believe it! "


    When Li Jin said this, his eyes were very cold, cold and terrible.


    Zhang Yongnian was surprised. He came to kill Wu Taijia alone, and the key point was that the people above cooperated with him. This Either there is something wrong with the decision-making from the top, or the young man has more strength than ordinary people.


    He was full of doubts, but he did not dare to ask more.


    "Do we have anyone in the new country?" Li Jin asked again.


    Zhang Yongnian nodded and said, "yes, we also have a point there. I''ll see you off by plane and then go to the new country. Someone will pick you up there, but I''ll... "


    Li Jin did not allow him to continue to finish, just nodded and said: "I know, well, you immediately arrange, I want to rush to the new country as soon as possible."


    Zhang Yongnian gave a bitter smile. It seems that the young man is not ready to listen to his own words.


    But it''s right to think about it. They are from the top. Their position is too low. It''s normal not to listen.


    Of course, he didn''t know that Li Jin didn''t listen to advice because of his position, but his confidence came from his strength.


    In other people''s eyes, Wu Taijia''s second grade master is a master, but in his eyes, Li Jin is not even a fart.


    He only knows one thing, that is, Wu Taijia dares to dig holes for himself, so he has to bear his own counterattack.


    Just at this time, suddenly I heard the door thumping.


    As soon as Zhang Yongnian''s face changed, he quickly winked at Li Jin, and they left the darkroom.


    When I opened the door, I saw a few people on the door. They spoke fluent Chinese to Zhang Yongnian and said, "Hey, have you paid this month?"

 Chapter 819

    Zhang Yongnian immediately said suspiciously, "brother tiger, I have already handed it in."


    "Yes?" A young man behind tiger brother looked at Zhang Yongnian with a smile and said, "how much did you pay? Let me tell you, now that the price has gone up, our expenses have increased to 5000 per month, and you have only paid 3000, but there is still 2000 to go! "


    "The price has gone up?" Zhang Yongnian widened his eyes, then shook his head and said, "what we said before was 3000, you are not honest..."


    "Pa!" As soon as Zhang Yongnian''s words were finished, brother tiger''s ear scrape was gone.


    , Lao Tzu has the final say, let you hand in your hand, then waste so much words, what is really a death! As he said this, brother Hu still called to Zhang Yongnian.


    There was a flash of cold light in Zhang Yongnian''s eyes, but he immediately bent over and let them fight there.


    Li Jin was furious. He just wanted to do it, but he was held by Zhang Yongnian and shook his head at him.


    Li Jin suddenly realized that Zhang Yongnian could not beat them, but that his identity here could be easily found.


    Think of here, Li Jin also held back, immediately gloomy face.


    "Boy, you''re not in a good mood!" Tiger brother beat Zhang Yongnian very well. Then he stood up and saw Li Jin''s unhappy face.


    Tiger brother walked up to Li Jin with a smile, and then patted Li Jin''s face.


    Zhang Yongnian was shocked, for fear that Li Jin would suddenly run away and kill this guy here. Li Jin motioned nervously to him.


    Li Jin''s face was really ugly, but immediately relaxed, and quickly stepped back a few steps, a face of fear and flattery, "brother tiger, we are wrong, how much money, we immediately make up..."


    With that, Li Jin took out a lot of money from his body in a hurry and handed it to tiger brother directly.


    Tiger brother, they were all stunned. Just now, Li Jin''s face was very upset. I didn''t expect that it was changing so fast.


    But immediately he was proud of a smile, it seems that the expression of Li Jin as a fear.


    "Boy, it''s good to be smart. My tiger brother is very reasonable." Tiger brother said, looking at Zhang Yongnian, "man, waste is waste. Come on, come in and show it to Zhang Yongnian... "


    At this time, I saw a beautiful woman in her thirties. She was pretty, but her eyebrows and eyes were full of dust.


    Zhang Yongnian''s face changed when he saw the woman, and suddenly it became twisted.


    "I tell you, now Xiaorong is my tiger brother''s woman, you''d better be honest with me, or I can kill you at any time!" Zhang Yongnian hugged the woman''s waist and said arrogantly.


    Zhang Yongnian clenched his fist tightly, as if he was going to run away at any time.


    "Brother tiger, we dare not, we dare not..." But at this time, Li Jin held Zhang Yongnian and kept smiling to them.


    "it''s as like as two peas!" The woman named Xiaorong looked at them with a sarcastic look on her face. Then she took some money from brother Hu and threw it directly on the ground. "Zhang Yongnian, this money should be returned to you by me. From now on, we''ll never have a relationship With that, the woman stepped on high heels and went out.


    "Ha ha!" Tiger elder brother a face is satisfied, swept one eye, they then went out.


    The rest of the men were even more so, looking at their faces full of contempt.


    Bang!


    The door slammed shut, and then there was no sound outside.


    Li Jin didn''t move. He just looked at Zhang Yongnian.


    Zhang Yongnian sat on the ground dejectedly, and then asked Li Jin, "do you have any cigarettes?"


    After lighting a cigarette, Zhang Yongnian said slowly: "I Please come back


    Li Jin also sat down, looked at him and said, "I''ll consider your opinion, but you can tell me something here first."


    Zhang Yongnian gave a wry smile, but probably no one talked to him like that for a long time, so he opened his mouth.


    "I''ve been here for a long time. My family is in China and I haven''t married myself. Two years ago, I met a homeless woman by accident. When I saw her, I probably picked her up and came back. I didn''t expect that this woman was good. I was too lonely, and then I lived together. "


    "The woman just now?" Li Jin asked.


    "Yes, that''s her..." There was a hint of ridicule in the corner of Zhang Yongnian''s mouth. "We lived here, but later we had another force, brother tiger. Tiger brother let us here residents have to pay 3000 protection fee per month, if not, we will smash our home. We can''t help it, but they have to pay honestly. But I didn''t expect... "


    When he said that, Zhang Yongnian''s face was full of anger. "Once tiger brother saw Xiao Rong and wanted to do something wrong with her, so he was beaten by me. As a result, that guy found dozens of people to hit me the next day, and I didn''t count it. But... "


    It''s needless to say that it''s nothing to do with brother Zhang Yongjin.Zhang Yongnian may really like this woman, otherwise he would not have been so angry just now.


    "In fact, I had some business here before, but Xiaorong secretly took them away." Zhang Yongnian sighed again, "this woman, I really don''t see that she has such a heavy heart."


    "Want to kill?" At this time, Li Jin asked a very unusual question in a very relaxed tone.


    Zhang Yongnian suddenly turned his head and didn''t blink at Li Jin.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m surprised that a man like tiger brother still lives here. You know, he has offended us. We''re Huben It''s not like that


    Li Jin looked at him as if he was talking about something that was not blasphemous.


    "I''m afraid you''re going to get in trouble. But we Huben people should not live like this. If you want to go back to China, I have no problem. You can go back anytime you want. But before we go back home, we have to solve the problems here. Some things can be regarded as going home if they are not solved. It''s just like thorns. So Follow me to kill


    Zhang Yongnian was shocked. No wonder he dared to come here alone to kill Wu Taijia. The tone of his voice is very powerful.


    "For fear of exposure?" Li Jin seemed to know what he thought, and suddenly he laughed, "although we are intelligence agents, we should not forget the training of Huben. Have you forgotten all the weapons you''ve learned? What about your means of killing people and your awareness of anti tracking? If you forget, I''ll remind you now. We''re Huben Don''t insult me


    We can''t be insulted!


    These words are like hammers in Zhang Yongnian''s heart, Zhang Yongchu brush a stand up, face is all excited.

 Chapter 820

    The city at night looks a bit confused. Although the living standard of Southeast Asia is not very high, it is not bad that it has always been a place with developed tourism industry.


    Tiger brother took Xiaorong across a small street, followed by several bodyguards.


    In the alley, tiger brother probably drank some wine and kept touching Xiaorong''s body, even reaching directly to her crotch.


    This caused Xiaorong to groan, but tiger brother was more proud.


    As for the bodyguards behind, they didn''t even fart, but their faces were a little obscene.


    "Stop, you..." Tiger brother suddenly stopped, pointed to one of them and said, "take two people there and block the road for me. That means we have closed the road here."


    The bodyguard understood and immediately took two bodyguards to seal the road there.


    For those who have followed tiger brother for a long time, they all know what''s next. It must be a field battle.


    In addition to being beautiful, women who follow tiger brother have to be shameless, because you have to meet tiger brother''s requirements at any time, which is not what ordinary women can do, so you still have to be shameless.


    Of course, it''s not natural to be shameless. Some of them are acquired, and they have to be very fast, such as Xiaorong.


    Seeing that they were about to get together, the bodyguards turned back and looked over there.


    But I saw a figure coming from the front, as if to pass by.


    "Stop!" Immediately a very active bodyguard came forward and stopped the man.


    "Stop?" The man raised his head and looked at the bodyguard. All of a sudden, he just laughed.


    The bodyguard was stunned. He just felt that this man seemed familiar.


    "Why don''t you know me?" Li Jin looked at the bodyguard and asked.


    When the bodyguard heard this, he immediately patted his thigh and showed a smile of ill will. "It turns out that you are such a waste. Tut Tut, what a coincidence. Our boss is working as your friend''s girl now. Would you like to come and enjoy it together?"


    When the bodyguard finished, he turned back and yelled to tiger brother: "boss, can you..."


    As soon as he finished this sentence, he suddenly felt as if there was pain. He looked down at his stomach and found that there was already a knife there.


    The red blood drips down from the knife. It''s terrible.


    The bodyguard''s mouth was wide open, and his eyes were full of shock. Maybe he didn''t expect to die in the hands of the people who just looked very cowardly.


    Li Jin just looked at him, as if he was looking at a very stupid person.


    The knife came out, and the bodyguard died.


    The remaining two bodyguards were all stunned. When they just reacted, Li Jin''s knife had already gone in. Without any pain, they just died in Li Jin''s hands.


    These three bodyguards are dead, so are those three over there.


    At this time, Zhang Yongnian was like a tiger out of the cage, his face was gloomy and terrible.


    Tiger brother is in the mood, and then saw Li Jin''s knife pulled out of the bodyguard''s body.


    He got a fright, and then he felt soft.


    But at this time, he had no time to think so much, he just roared, "you I want to die


    Li Jin didn''t say anything. It''s Zhang Yongnian''s business. It''s up to him.


    "Tiger brother?" Zhang Yongnian slowly came to tiger brother''s face. His expression was already different from the previous modesty and cowardice.


    "Zhang Yongnian, you want to die, don''t you?" Tiger brother saw that this ordinary counsellor was carrying a knife, and immediately became angry.


    "I want you to die." Zhang Yongnian answered simply, and then looked at Xiaorong.


    Xiaorong''s whole body was shaking, but he still bit his teeth and said, "Zhang Yongnian, what''s the good for you to kill us? I tell you, I don''t like a poor old woman like you. "


    "Do you hear me?" Tiger elder brother looked at Zhang Yongnian and said with a smile, "you are a poor man. Get away from me!"


    "Poof!" When tiger brother finished saying this, the knife in Zhang Yongnian''s hand had already pushed into his thigh.


    As a matter of fact, tiger brother is on guard, and he is in the society. He has two hands, but Zhang Yongnian''s knife has reached the extreme, so he can''t dodge at all.


    "Tell you a secret..." When Zhang Yongnian looked at him, he suddenly laughed, "I''m a special forces soldier of China. I''ve been suffering from you all these years just because I don''t want to expose myself."


    Special forces!


    Tiger''s eyes widened, and then he wanted to shout.


    But Zhang Yongnian had blocked his mouth and looked at him coldly, "now you can go to die!"


    With that, his knife went through brother Hu''s throat. Brother Hu looked at it in horror and kept kicking his legs. At last, he slowly stopped his hands and feet. It was obvious that he couldn''t live on the ground."Don''t kill me..." Xiaorong saw that brother tiger died, and her only dependence was gone. She immediately didn''t love you. She looked at Zhang Yongnian in horror, "Yongnian, you loved me, right. I''m wrong. I regret it. Don''t kill me. I''ll be with you again, OK


    Li Jin looked at them with a trace of irony.


    If you knew today, don''t blame me at the beginning!


    Life, ah, is never regret medicine to eat.


    Zhang Yongnian looked at her and said with a smile, "in fact, I really can''t kill you. You are right. I loved you..."


    Xiao Rong was relieved when she heard Zhang Yongnian say that men have this virtue. When they go to bed, they don''t want him to do whatever they want.


    Yes, as long as you don''t die now, special forces. If you go to the government to report, I''m afraid there will be a lot of money for you.


    Xiaorong thought so, her eyes were full of smiles, as if she had got the money.


    "Unfortunately, you just heard a secret." But at this time, Zhang Yongnian''s words changed and he said with regret.


    Xiaorong was a little flustered when she heard that. She glanced at Li Jin, and then quickly said: "Yongnian, you are a special force. I''m too happy. I won''t hurt you. You don''t have to worry about this..."


    She then leaned over to Zhang Yongnian''s side, even the trousers she had just taken off had no time to put them on.


    Looking at the empty bottom, Zhang Yongnian suddenly felt sick. He really couldn''t figure out how he had been blind to such a person.


    "I can only say Sorry Zhang Yongnian took back his eyes, and suddenly a knife was inserted into Xiaorong''s stomach.


    Xiao Rong screamed and backed away in a panic.


    Zhang Yongnian was so close to her that she could not let her out of her control.


    "People always have to pay for their choices." When Zhang Yongnian finished speaking, he twisted himself heavily.


    With endless regret and pain, Xiaorong finally closed her eyes and left the world.

 Chapter 821

    All of them died, in the hands of both of them.


    Li Jin and Zhang Yongnian began to erase those traces before they left.


    Leave this alley, into the bustling downtown inside, feel another world.


    "I will tell you what you want to call back, but I have to say here that we Huben have never been bullied." Li Jin said as he walked.


    "Thank you Zhang Yongnian said sincerely.


    He didn''t expect that Li Jin would encourage him to kill tiger brother, and he didn''t expect that he would follow him to kill tiger brother.


    "Don''t thank me!" Li Jin stopped, "I said, I just think we Huben people can not live like that."


    Zhang Yongnian nodded, then said: "I don''t need to adjust, it''s good here."


    Li Jin was stunned, then laughed and patted him on the shoulder.


    He knew that Zhang Yongnian deliberately told brother Hu that he was a special forces soldier. He just wanted to let Xiaorong go. As long as the secret was told, Xiaorong would have no reason to continue to live.


    "Take good care of yourself here. I''m going to the next journey." Li Jinshen took a breath and said.


    "Bon Voyage!" Zhang Yongnian said seriously.


    Li Jin smiles and then turns to leave.


    The new country is just a small country, small enough to be ignored on the map.


    Li Jin got on the plane and went directly to the new country.


    The new country is so small that there is only one city.


    After Li Jin got off the plane, someone contacted him immediately.


    It was a man in his thirties, looking a little resolute.


    "Hello, can I take a bus?" Of course, at the beginning, I didn''t call out my identity directly, but dressed up as a taxi driver.


    Li Jin got on the bus and drove out.


    "My name is Yang Zhiwu." The driver didn''t introduce himself until the car went out a long way.


    Li Jin rubbed his eyes and asked slowly, "I''m going to kill Wu Taijia. You''ve been in the new country for so long. When do you think is the best time?"


    Yang Zhiwu was so scared that he suddenly braked the car to death.


    It took several seconds for him to react and restart.


    "You I''m not kidding Yang Zhiwu tried to look less shocked.


    "I''m not kidding." Li Jin said seriously, "I need you to provide me with the most detailed information. For example, if I want to kill them, how can I do it?"


    Yang Zhiwu couldn''t help but look back at Li Jin immediately.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can call the headquarters to find out, but I believe there must be only one order, that is to cooperate with me." Li Jin understood the meaning in his eyes and said with a smile.


    This sentence choked Yang Zhiwu so much that he immediately stopped talking. The order he received was to cooperate with him and protect him regardless of the cost.


    It''s just that this guy is going to offend Xuanlong''s Southeast Asian branch. It''s an action to seek death.


    However, Yang Zhiwu was not stupid, and he did not dare to ask any more questions, so he immediately thought about it and said, "I probably know the position of the branch rudder, but you know Xuanlong is always mysterious. I only know the approximate position, but the real position is not clear."


    "Is there any way?" Li Jin asked slowly.


    "Yes!" Yang Zhiwu answered simply, "although Xuanlong itself is low-key, Xuanlong also has business outside. We have found that Wu Taijia has a nephew named Wu Jianyan in business, and according to the information we found, this person is not his nephew at all, but his son. Although it has nothing to do with Xuanlong on the surface, it is actually the top level of Xuanlong. If we can get some information from him, it will be very fruitful. "


    Li Jin nodded, it seems that Wu Jianyan must be caught first to ask.


    Although the information of r here is very clear, the branch headquarters has always been very mysterious. No wonder it''s their home. It''s not so easy for outsiders to go in and have a look.


    "Is Wu Jianyan high-profile?" Li Jin asked immediately.


    "High profile!" Yang Zhiwu replied very simply, "this man is a famous playboy. His favorite thing is to play with women. The new country is not big, but there are many stars. It''s said that many female stars have an affair with him. There''s no way. They are rich and powerful. "


    "And what has he done lately?" Li Jin asked again.


    "Yes, tomorrow, they will hold a product launch, right at the new city hotel. Then Wu Jianyan will go there."


    That''s it!


    Li Jin nodded, this is too timely, just let him go to get Wu Jianyan.


    But Li Jin did not know that when he landed, another plane also landed on the new country.


    Maiqiuya slowly gets off the plane. Huang Shiwei, another well-known star in the same trade, is also a beautiful woman."Qiuya, I didn''t expect that we would come to the new country!" Huang Shiwei looked excited, as if he was going abroad for the first time.


    Maiqiuya was very calm. She took a look and said, "it''s just the country of bullets. What''s worth your fuss. When it comes to tourism, the beautiful scenery in China is not enough for you to see? I don''t mind looking at people, but the scenery... " Maiqiuya turned her lips. She didn''t like the guys who thought she was great when she went abroad.


    "You can''t say that..." Huang Shiwei corrected immediately, and then said, "I''ve seen Wu Jianyan''s picture. I''m really a handsome guy. If you don''t do business, you will be a big star in the entertainment industry! It''s said that I''m rich and powerful. If I can marry such a man, I''ll concentrate on being my full-time wife, and I won''t be in this circle any more. "


    Huang Shiwei said with admiration.


    Maiqiuya turned to look at her, and then said seriously: "Shiwei, I''m one or two years older than you, and I entered the entertainment industry earlier than you. I''ll wake you up as the person who came here. Maybe you think that the entertainment industry is dirty, that there are too many hidden rules, that there are too many deceptions, but I have to tell you that if you think it''s dirty enough, then you will find it more dirty in the rich circle. If you want to live a clean and free life, you should have thought about it. Of course, if you can stand such a life, you can pursue it


    When Mai qiuya said that, Huang Shiwei was embarrassed and immediately said with a smile, "sister ya, you''re right. I won''t mess with you. My idol is you. You''re the only free person in our circle!"


    Maiqiuya gave a bitter smile. If she was really free, she would not use it in the new country this time.


    Freedom is for others.

 Chapter 822

    The boss of Tianyan international company, Wu Jianyan, is looking at the documents there.


    "Here they are, boss." Immediately, a secretary came in and put her attractive buttocks in her eyes.


    Wu Jianyan raised his head. He looked like 267, with sharp edges. To be fair, he was really a handsome man, at least a man with good taste.


    Many women can''t refuse that men are rich, not to mention outstanding.


    No wonder the secretary is so eager to show his attractive part in front of Wu Jianyan. It really makes them feel that the charm of this man can''t be denied.


    "Here we are?" Wu Jianyan smiles and stands up.


    "Has anyone seen it? How''s it going? "


    "I''ve seen all the people, no problem. Huang Shiwei is a woman who has been in bed for a long time, but Mai qiuya doesn''t look like her. Which one does the boss want? "


    The Secretary asked thoughtfully.


    "I want both!" Wu Jianyan laughed.


    "It''s a little difficult. Huang Shiwei is not a woman. As long as the boss has a finger, the woman will definitely come up. But maiqiuya should have some difficulties. Although she is in the entertainment industry, it seems that she doesn''t like the industry so much. "


    The Secretary thought about it, then shook his head and said.


    To tell you the truth, both of them made him feel a little amazing, but maiqiuya made a deep impression on her.


    Maiqiuya shows great aura, which is matched by her attitude. This is a person who seems to be very approachable, but actually refuses others.


    "What''s the difficulty in front of me, Wu Jianyan?" Wu Jianyan is tired of sending those women to their own home, laughing


    The secretary was a little embarrassed, of course she was one of them, and she was the one who sent them very early.


    "Well, she succeeded in arousing my interest. Send me a message that I''ll treat them to a snack today. " Wu Jianyan didn''t seem to see the Secretary''s embarrassed expression, or even he didn''t care.


    The Secretary nodded and went to work.


    Mai qiuya and Huang Shiwei, who have stayed in the hotel, rest in their rooms at this time.


    However, Huang Shiwei is a man who can''t bear it, and soon arrives at maiqiuya''s room.


    "Sister ya, do you see it? It''s a beautiful night scene!" Huang Shiwei is like a child, yelling at maiqiuya.


    Maiqiuya made a cup of black tea and tasted it slowly.


    "Let''s go out and have a look. It''s said that this is also a shopping paradise..." Huang Shiwei said immediately.


    "It''s too late to go out now." Maiqiuya shook her head, then said wearily, "it''s time to have a rest, or tomorrow may be dead."


    "What are you afraid of? We are not late..." Huang Shiwei, with a smile, comes forward to hold Mai qiuya''s hand.


    "Two..." Just at this time, the voice of the high-heeled shoes over there rang, and then saw a woman coming.


    Maiqiuya and they naturally know this woman. Her name is Lin Ling. She is said to be the Secretary of Wu Jianyan, the general manager of Tianhuo company.


    "Miss Mai, we''ll invite you to dinner." Lin Ling said politely to them.


    Have supper!


    As soon as Huang Shiwei''s eyes brightened, his eyes lit up.


    But Mai qiuya said faintly, "I''m sorry, please tell Mr. Wu that we are too tired. Don''t be so polite."


    But Lin Ling said with a smile, "Miss Mai, our president Wu has already said that I will invite you over. You don''t give me Lin Ling''s face, and you don''t give us Mr. Wu''s face. Miss Mai may not know what it means to offend president Wu in the home appliance city. After all, this is not China. "


    Although Lin Ling is laughing, she laughs falsely.


    "Are you threatening me?" Mai qiuya sneered and looked at Lin Ling.


    But Lin Ling gave a faint smile, and then said, "Miss Mai may be wrong. In the new country, we Tianyan group don''t need to intimidate anyone. No need for us to intimidate, others are also afraid of our Tianyan group. I''m just trying to wake Miss Mai up. After all, there are a lot of stupid people in this world who have died because they don''t have eyes. "


    "Of course, there are many people in the world who die without long eyes, but there are also some people who are born cheap. For example, there is one standing in front of me who has to stand up and let others scold him. Isn''t that cheap to the bone? "


    What''s more, it''s not so polite to give all the words back to her.


    Lin Ling''s face changed greatly. The female star''s poisonous tongue was beyond his imagination.


    "It''s all a misunderstanding!" Huang Shiwei rushed over at this time and said to Lin Ling with a flattering expression: "sister Ling, sister ya, that''s a joke with you. It''s very simple. I''ll go with you. It''s rare that Mr. Wu looks up to us so much. If he doesn''t really appreciate us. Mr. Wu will tell you. "Huang Shiwei didn''t know what he said, but he said it to Mai qiuya with a flattering face.


    Lin Ling is blocked up by Mai qiuya, so Huang Shiwei immediately follows the ladder. She takes a proud look at Mai qiuya, and then snorts, "OK, come with me. We''ve already made a reservation. Some people want to be different, so I''ll make him different. "


    "Thank you, sister Ling!" Huang Shiwei is very happy when she hears that she can keep up with Wu Jianyan, who has both status and money. It''s just like a son-in-law!


    Obviously, I got in the right way.


    Mai qiuya just looks at Lin Ling coldly. There is a trace of disappointment in her eyes.


    However, Huang Shiwei didn''t have a sense of love. At this time, he looked enthusiastic, as if he was Wu Jianyan''s wife at once.


    "Sister Ling, what kind of style does Mr. Wu like? I''ll change my clothes right away!" Huang Shiwei even ignored Mai qiuya at this time and asked excitedly.


    "Wear a uniform. Mr. Wu likes people who work hard." Lin Ling glanced at Mai qiuya with pride. It was like saying that there were so many people in Laozi. What''s your face with me.


    Huang Shiwei didn''t say anything to Mai qiuyaduo at this time. He immediately went back to his room and began to change clothes there.


    Lin Ling has been laughing all the time. She can say that she has won this game. She has shot maiqiuya for several miles.


    Maiqiuya''s face is calm, so people can''t see what she has in mind, as if it has nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 823

    Huang Shiwei left with Lin Ling. She was not embarrassed.


    Mai qiuya was listening to them. They had been discussing what kind of clothes were good-looking and what kind of dress Wu Jianyan liked.


    Maiqiuya''s face was gloomy and terrible. She looked at what was about to break out at any time.


    But in the end, she didn''t break out. She sighed after hearing Lin Ling''s loud voice.


    Not everyone is the same as himself, and everyone''s pursuit is not the same.


    Huang Shiwei is eager to get on the top, so he has to pay some price.


    As an old man in the entertainment circle, she can only wish Huang Shiwei what she wants.


    As soon as Huang Shiwei left, Mai qiuya seemed a little lonely.


    The agent came in and looked at maiqiuya with a sigh. This is the artist she is carrying. She has always been this kind of temperament.


    It''s a miracle that maiqiuya can get to this height today!


    "Go out, I want to be quiet." Maiqiuya said without expression.


    Agent helpless, had to say to her: "well, I''m next door, what you call me. If you really don''t want to take the job, we''ll withdraw! "


    As soon as the agent bites his teeth, he says so.


    Although they will lose a lot of money, but what kind of artists have what kind of agents, money is what, I am not happy is a big deal!


    Maiqiuya waved to the agent to go out.


    The agent didn''t say much. He went out immediately.


    Maiqiuya tossed and turned, but couldn''t sleep, so she picked up her mobile phone and didn''t live there.


    Although maiqiuya is a queen, she has few friends.


    Needless to say, people in the entertainment industry have never had any real friends. Just like Huang Shiwei today, as long as she finds the opportunity, she will not hesitate to go her separate ways with Mai qiuya. This is still a small matter, and some people even speak ill of each other after they go their separate ways.


    There are no friends in the entertainment industry, but maiqiuya finds that the more miserable thing is that she has no friends in her life.


    She became famous too early and too well.


    Sometimes it''s not to say that she won''t rely on her identity. Virtually, she has distanced herself from those friends around her, so it''s not strange that she is unfamiliar behind.


    Maiqiuya gave a wry smile. Looking at the familiar names of her contacts, she found that she had no one to talk to.


    Finally, a name appeared on the contact, which looked familiar and strange.


    Li Jin!


    Mayatton didn''t laugh when he saw him for a while.


    She thought about it and then dialed Li Jin.


    "Du..." It doesn''t work over there.


    Maiqiuya put down her mobile phone in disappointment, but she immediately picked it up again. Then she logged into the software and immediately gave Li Jin an expression of grievance.


    Li Jin is resting at this time. It''s already evening. Besides, he has to work tomorrow, so he goes to bed earlier.


    When Mai qiuya''s message came, Li Jin was stunned. He is now in the new country


    But when he thought about it, he was relieved that maiqiuya was the free spokesman of his own brand. Besides, he felt very good about maiqiuya, so he immediately sent a message back.


    When maiqiuya saw that there was no response from the mobile phone, he had no expectation, but when he saw that sentence, he was immediately delighted.


    Beauty, what''s the matter?


    See the above two words beauty, maiqiuya only feel a burst of refreshing. Many people say that they are beautiful, but they are not as natural as Li Jin''s greeting.


    My sisters are not happy!


    Maiqiuya thought about it, then went back a few words.


    Who made you angry? I''ll hit him!


    Li Jin replied boldly.


    Come on, I don''t care about villains.


    Although Mai qiuya is very generous, Li Jin still feels that she is not happy.


    It''s my duty to make beautiful women happy!


    Li Jin thought about it, and then said, "don''t be polite to me. My hand is itching. I''ll never be soft when I hit someone.".


    Looking at Li Jin''s words, Mai qiuya was speechless for a long time, and was deeply moved.


    She and Li Jin want to say that they have any deep friendship, but they are surprisingly congenial. Especially in the last drifting, they felt more intimate.


    It''s a pity that we can''t. My sisters are in the new country now! I''ll take you out for a tour when I wait for you to find your way. No, it''s your boss who takes me out for a tour.


    Seeing the two words "new country" above, Li Jin was dumbfounded.


    I''ll go. It''s such a coincidence that I can even come across it when I''m out of the country!


    Li jinrigou''s mind is full. It''s hard to imagine that he can still meet Mai qiuya when he returns home.He pondered for a moment, he is a very delicate person, maiqiuya is obviously not happy, foreign, if something happens is not very good.


    Although maiqiuya is a star, there is no lack of care around her, it is because she is in a foreign country.


    He hesitated for a moment, and finally made a surprised expression. By the way, he also made a sentence in the past: so coincidentally, I am also in the new country!


    In the past moment, maiqiuya over there was stunned, and then stroked her mouth and laughed.


    Don''t be funny, how can you be in the new country!


    Look down on people! If you can go abroad, I can''t!


    Li Jin replied haughtily, and then got up to take a picture of the night scene. This is a landmark night scene of new China, which is very recognizable.


    Maiqiuya over there sat up directly from the bed, just about I went.


    This guy is really in the new country!


    What a coincidence!


    Maiqiuya can be said to be stunned, this is really dare not think of ah.


    "How''s it going? Do you believe it? " Soon Li Jin sent a voice over, "do you want me to invite you out for a supper or something?"


    "Yes, it must be!" Maiqiuya instantly laughed and immediately said to her mobile phone with a smile.


    "Yes, I''ll come to you somewhere. It''s my first time here. I can''t find the North! " Li Jin has some helplessness. After all, the first time he came here was in the evening, and he was not familiar with it.


    "It''s not easy. Just go under the landmark you sent, where people eat the most. I''ve heard that all the food in Asia can be eaten there. Although some of them are boastful, they should be able to eat what they like. "


    Maiqiuya said with a quick roar.


    For a moment, she was full of blood and resurrected. I can''t imagine that she changed her mood so soon.


    Li Jin smiles, then gets up and goes out.


    And over there, maiqiuya had already cleaned up and was about to go out.


    The agent was awakened by her movement, thought that something had happened, and went out to have a look.


    Then she saw a time of maiqiuya a face spirit to come out, look like it is complacent.

 Chapter 824

    In the agent''s strange eyes, maiqiuya just went out, there was no previous unhappiness.


    "What''s going on here?" The agent was startled, almost thought that maiqiuya put down his position to accompany Wu Jianyan, but when he thought about it, it was impossible.


    "Evil, isn''t it?" The agent shook his head, which reflected that it''s not good to go out like this. After all, it''s a foreign country.


    But soon he was relieved that the new country was so small that it was very safe. It could be said that it was one of the safest countries in the world.


    Li Jin was waiting for Mai qiuya there. Originally he wanted to smoke, but he was scared by the country''s smoking ban. He was too fierce to smoke.


    But fortunately, Mai qiuya''s speed is also fast, and soon found Li Jin.


    "You have come to the new country!" When Mai qiuya saw Li Jin, she was stunned, and then sighed.


    Li Jin, with a smile, went over and said, "no, you don''t take me with you when you go abroad. I have no choice but to come by myself."


    Maiqiuya gave a wry smile. You are so


    "What''s the matter? You seem very unhappy. Come on, tell me. I''ll take it out on you. " Li Jin was half joking and half serious.


    "It''s a happy thing for us to meet. Let''s talk about something else. Come on, let''s go up there and eat something... " Maiqiuyasi didn''t look like a public figure. She came forward and grasped Li Jin''s hand.


    "Eh, how do you feel that you are different?" After coming forward to have a look, maiqiuya exclaimed in surprise.


    That''s right. Now Li Jin feels a little different from before. His appearance seems to have changed.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I went for plastic surgery before I came here, so it''s like this!"


    Poof!


    Maiqiuya couldn''t help laughing. Anyway, she didn''t care whether Li Jinzheng was or not. "You look handsome enough before. You don''t have to. I''ll tell you, what kind of fresh meat is now, in front of you, it''s just a Niang gun. "


    Li Jin was happy. He said he had adjusted his face, but it was not nonsense.


    After all, he thought he was famous, so he made some changes on purpose.


    The big ones haven''t changed, but there are still some changes in their appearance.


    It''s easy for maiqiuya to recognize him. First, she knows that Li Jin is here. Second, they are familiar with each other, so it''s not hard to understand.


    "That''s true. I want to put my photos in the plastic surgery hospital, and let them do the plastic surgery according to my appearance. How charming it is Li Jin said very much.


    Mai qiuya smiles again, and chatting with Li Jin is fun. This guy seems to have a magical power to make people forget some troubles immediately.


    With a smile, they entered the super building, and then came to the food world inside.


    It''s no wonder that you can find all the delicious food in Asia here. It''s true. Let''s not mention the hot and dry noodles, which are all kinds of common snacks, but some famous snacks in China.


    Both of them were dazzled. They didn''t know what a food city is until they arrived here. It''s really a food city!


    Both of them are fussy. One second, they think it must be delicious. The next second, they immediately see another snack, and then they want to eat other snacks.


    After such a circle, I didn''t eat anything, although my stomach was already growling.


    "No, no..." Finally came to a mutton bubble bun outside, maiqiuya is to resist the gusts of fragrant wind blowing out of the inside, immediately walked in.


    "Boss, give me two mutton steamed buns..." Maiqiuya is a natural eater. She has already raised her chopsticks as soon as she was on the table.


    Li Jin gave a wry smile. Fortunately, she was abroad. If she was at home, she would be in trouble. The paparazzi on the floor must have squatted better and waited to take pictures of her eating.


    Soon, mutton steamed bread has been on, two people quickly eat, eat very happy.


    On the other side, Wu is sitting staring at the screen.


    "Boss, I have already brought her here. I told her to take a bath first." Lin Ling came in coquettishly, twisting her buttocks, and said in a voice of extreme charm.


    "How''s it going?" Wu Jianyan asked faintly.


    "That maiqiuya is too proud to refuse us." Speaking of Lin Ling, she was a little resentful, as if she had been treated unfairly.


    "Leave her alone!" Wu Jianyan nodded, "a bite of rice, a woman to play."


    Finish saying Wu Jianyan to sneer, star still has arrogant unexpectedly?


    If you are in China, I may not be able to help you, but you are now in the new country, this is my territory, can you turn out the sky?


    Just as they were talking here, they suddenly saw a man coming, "Mr. Wu, the latest news, Miss Mai has gone out..."Lin Ling immediately turned her lips, and then said, "I thought it was some arrogant person. It turned out that she couldn''t avoid vulgar things! It''s so funny. I''m a whore. I have to pretend to be a chaste martyr. It''s terrible! "


    Wu Jianyan also laughs. It seems that they have to let the two of them serve themselves in the evening. They also have a taste of traveling with two female stars.


    Just as he was imagining there, the man next to him was a little embarrassed, and after a long time he choked out,


    "she I didn''t come here, but I asked a man to eat


    What?


    They were all in a daze. In their mind, it should be maiqiuya who made a promise to himself. Why did he make an appointment with someone to have dinner?


    Wu Jianyan''s face blackened a lot with a brush. After a few seconds, he said in a low voice: "who is the person eating with her? I want his information, everything! "


    Wu Jianyan has taken Mai qiuya as his forbidden area, and does not allow others to approach him at all, so he is very angry.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wu. Just go and play. I''ll do it." Lin Ling sneered and dared to tear down Wu Jianyan''s platform here. It seems that even if this person does not die, he will have to give up his hand.


    "Go at once and bring the boy back!" Wu Jianyan sneered, "if you don''t want to, you''ll make this man. As for maiqiuya, I have time to let her climb to my bed. "


    "I see, my Lord!" Lin Ling understood and immediately walked to the door with her buttocks twisted.


    The door creaked and opened. Then there was a cold faced man standing outside.


    Lin Ling was startled and instinctively stepped back.


    The man just took a look at her, then went in and stood down there.


    "Get out!" Wu Jianyan''s face changed, and then he said very impolitely to Lin Ling.


    Lin Ling was startled and went out immediately.

 Chapter 825

    Until after Lin Ling went out completely, Wu Jianyan looked up at the person who just came in and asked faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    "The helmsman ordered that he had just provoked a big man. I want you to be careful. " Said the man respectfully.


    "Big shot?" Wu Jianyan laughed, "who is bigger than our Xuanlong people in the new state?"


    The man pondered for a while, and then said, "it''s Chinese. Anyway, the helmsman told you to be careful. It is said that the man should have gone back, but suddenly disappeared, so the helmsman asked me to remind you


    "I know, I know!" Wu Jianyan some impatient, "you tell my father, said don''t worry, if he dares to come to me here, I will let him die to go back."


    The man shook his head, Wu Jianyan because of Wu Taijia care, so has always been smooth, which also led to his proud personality.


    No way back?


    If the helmsman hadn''t prepared for this time, I''m afraid he would not be able to come back.


    Of course, he just dares to think about these words in his own mind. It''s impossible to talk to Wu Jianyan.


    "The helmsman also said that you should not provoke some women. Many people will lose. We are all people with secrets. We should try our best not to contact those people Said the man.


    "I don''t understand..." Hearing this, Wu Jianyan looked contemptuous, "you said that you''ve been fighting all your life, how can you not enjoy it in the end? Since this industry, what''s the significance of fighting?"


    The man had no idea how to fight back.


    "Come on, come on, don''t bother me here!" Wu Jianyan''s tone is not very good, obviously because of what happened just now.


    Naturally, it was not easy for the man to stand down, so he went out without saying a word.


    Wu Jianyan is a little annoyed. It''s good that he didn''t get a girl. Unexpectedly, he was warned by his father again.


    Wu Jianyan, as the second generation of the mixed world, is certainly not happy, especially when he hears that Mai qiuya, whom he has always loved, is going to have supper with an inexplicable person, which is a great shame for him.


    But soon I saw Lin Ling come in with a piece of paper in her hand.


    "He''s a Chinese who came to new China to play. He can''t find any information. His name is Li Qi!" Lin Ling handed the paper to Wu Jianyan and explained it at the same time.


    Li Qi, of course, is the pseudonym of Li Jin. After all, he is well-known in a certain circle in China, so he was given a pseudonym above, so that he would not be so conspicuous when he went out.


    "Is it a Chinese?" Wu Jianyan laughed. He thought he was from the new country. Since he was Chinese, he would punish him to death. Anyway, this place belongs to the new country.


    "Call the men and go there with me." Wu Jianyan stood up and had to take part in the fight for a woman in person. Only in this way can it be meaningful for women.


    Of course, in fact, he likes to watch his opponent be awed by himself and then beg for mercy on the ground. This kind of feeling makes him feel like fighting with a woman in bed.


    Of course, Lin Ling would not refuse. She immediately said, "boss, I''ve asked brother Bao to take more than ten people with me. When the time comes, I''ll go up and clear the people, and we''ll play with that guy."


    Lin Ling''s face has a morbid white, especially when it comes to playing.


    Wu Jianyan Yin smile, it is natural to play him disabled, even dare to rob women with their own, really damn!


    Now Li Jin and Mai qiuya certainly do not know that they have been targeted. At this time, they are eating in the shop.


    Although it''s far away from the origin of authentic mutton steamed bun, it''s also authentic and delicious.


    Of course, for such a southerner as Li Jin, he didn''t know whether this thing was authentic or not.


    However, maiqiuya''s evaluation is good. It seems that it''s OK here.


    Two people are eating, suddenly they found a thing, that is, the people next to them began to leave slowly.


    Some of them are due to eating, while others are not. They just eat half of them and run away.


    Maiqiuya was still eating there seriously, and she didn''t notice the problem at all.


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed. He was not very lucky. It seems that he can encounter some things everywhere. But I''m not Conan. I don''t have to.


    Finally, maiqiuya also felt something wrong. When she looked up at the four sides, she found that it was already empty. Not to mention the customers, some of the shop owners were gone.


    "What''s the matter?" Maiqiuya''s face is muddled. I really don''t understand it!


    Li Jin laughed, pointed to the other side, said: "there are people over there, should soon know."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw several figures flashing out there. At the beginning, it was Wu Jianyan, who was holding a beautiful woman''s small waist in his hand. From time to time, he slipped down and touched her buttocks.


    The beauty also has an expression of enjoyment, which seems to be very useful. It''s Huang Shiwei."Oh, sister ya, you said I didn''t want to eat supper. I thought I really didn''t want to eat it. Why did I come out again?" Huang Shiwei smiles and looks at Li Jin teasingly with a look of disgust.


    "Sister ya, who is this? I don''t want to introduce you?"


    Mai qiuya gave her a cold look and said, "friend."


    "Friends?" Huang Shiwei laughed and said, "when did you have such a friend? Why don''t I know?"


    "Who are you? And deserve to know my friend? " Maiqiuya raised her eyebrows and said impolitely.


    Huang Shiwei was startled, and immediately he was a little chatty.


    She has always been very polite to maiqiuya, at least on the surface. This time it''s Wu Jianyan who dares to say that, but now she''s yelled by Mai qiuya and counseled again. It''s really too powerful.


    But heard behind Wu Jianyan light in her ear said: "want to climb up, then you give me a good performance."


    Huang Shiwei''s eyes shine when he hears it. This is Wu Jianyan talking about a deal with himself!


    It''s said that there are no friends in the entertainment circle. If it wasn''t for maiqiuya''s fame, Huang Shiwei would not have made friends with her.


    If you want to climb up, what if you offend me?


    Huang Shiwei''s face showed a trace of determination, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    But she is not stupid, dare not offend maiqiuya to death, but pay firepower gathered to Li Jin''s body.


    "Tut Tut, I don''t think your clothes and shoes add up to more than a thousand? I really don''t know from which country people are so careless. What do you mean, going abroad? "


    Li Jin looked up at her and said with a faint smile, "you''re right. I came out of the countryside. Also, I think you are not in good health, and you have many abortions. I advise you that it''s OK to be a star, but the price is too high. If you want to have children in the future, this kind of bed will be less, at least people will wear a condom! "

 Chapter 826

    Li Jin''s words are particularly poisonous. Of course, the premise is that Li Jin''s eyes are poisonous.


    From the first sight of this woman, Li Jin knew that her body was very weak, her face was full of spring, and her legs were very big when she walked.


    Then Li Jin looked at her waist again and thought of her identity, which was calculated immediately.


    This is not nonsense, but is well founded.


    Huang Shiwei''s face changed as soon as she heard it. It''s very bumpy for her to become a front-line star from a bottom edge artist.


    In such a short period of time, she is not entirely dependent on her strength.


    There is nothing wrong with Li Jin''s conjecture. She has done a lot of such things. It''s not that she doesn''t know how to protect herself, but that she is required by others. She is a plaything in other people''s hands and is not qualified to ask.


    "You I will sue you for slander Huang Shiwei''s face changed, and then he became angry. He was obviously annoyed after being exposed.


    Maiqiuya is also stunned for a moment, and then he pulls Li Jin''s clothes to make him not quarrel with her. After all, this is not a good thing.


    But Li Jin doesn''t mean to shut up at all. If Huang Shiwei doesn''t challenge himself, he won''t say that.


    If Huang Shiwei can keep a low profile after saying these words, Li Jin will not continue to embarrass her, but Huang Shiwei has done everything. How can Li Jin not continue to fire.


    "Slander?" Li Jin sneered, looked at Huang Shiwei and said, "I''m kind enough to advise you that such scum is not allowed in bed. I ask you, do you often feel abdominal pain in the middle of the night? Will you feel the weakness of your hands and feet? Sometimes you can''t even get up! "


    Huang Shiwei was shocked and looked at Li Jin in shock.


    Yes, Li Jin said she had all the symptoms.


    Seeing that Huang Shiwei finally stopped talking, Li Jin stopped attacking her and turned to Wu Jianyan.


    But Wu Jianyan didn''t wait for him to speak. He immediately said to Mai qiuya with a smile, "Miss Mai, why are you here? There are many things here, but the top ones are not here. I, Wu Jianyan, am the host here. You should let me accompany you. In this way, I can do my best to be the host instead of calling a cat and dog to accompany you


    Wu Jianyan smile, as if Huang Shiwei was hit by Li Jin just now, it''s none of his business.


    Li Jin was stunned. Shit, this It turned out to be Wu Jianyan!


    It''s such a coincidence that Li Jin never thought that he could meet the target of yesterday. It seems that maiqiuya is really her own lucky star!


    Li Jin laughed and laughed wildly.


    Of course, this smile looks like a fool in Wu Jianyan''s eyes.


    Who wants to laugh with you!


    "Shiwei seems to like general manager Wu. We are also a good match. If I follow you, I always feel like a light bulb. It''s not suitable!" In the face of Wu Jianyan''s kindness, Mai qiuya answers lightly.


    Wu Jianyan laughs and looks back at Huang Shiwei. "Huang Shiwei is no match for Miss Mai. I don''t want this kind of goods."


    Huang Shiwei was shocked and looked at Wu Jianyan in surprise.


    It''s said that the bridge will be demolished before crossing the river.


    Just now I coax myself to embarrass Li Jin. Now I see that I''ve been solved by Li Jin. In order to please Mai qiuya, I turn around and sell myself.


    Huang Shiwei''s whole body is cold, and he is merciless to such a degree.


    Wu Jianyan didn''t pay attention to Huang Shiwei''s face at all. For him, this kind of thing is as common as eating. If everyone has to take care of it, then he doesn''t have to do anything else for a day, just to comfort those women.


    "Boss Wu, is that too much?" When Huang Shiwei is cold, he hears Mai qiuya speak.


    Huang Shiwei a joy, immediately looked at maiqiuya, finally is the face to speak to himself.


    "In this world, garbage is useful. Although the goods are not good, they can''t be given to you. As I said just now, you are the same match. I don''t think your goods are very good! "


    Maiqiuya is serious, as if she is talking about a very normal thing.


    Huang Shiwei and Wu Jianyan were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that maiqiuya would say that.


    Huang Shiwei thought that maiqiuya would help him, but Wu Jianyan didn''t expect that maiqiuya would choose this almost humiliating way to refuse him.


    Huang Shiwei dare not speak, but Wu Jianyan is different.


    He is the top rich second generation here, with countless contacts and resources. Because of Xuanlong''s transcendent status, there are not even many people who can say no to Wu Jianyan.


    But today this person said, not only said, but also said it fiercely.


    This makes Wu Jianyan, who has always had a good time, completely angry. I''m kind enough to talk to you. It''s very nice of you to make fun of me if you don''t agree.It''s so easy for me to knead. Since I don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me for being rude.


    Such a thought, Wu Jianyan immediately looks at Mai qiuya fiercely.


    "You really think big stars are great, don''t you? I tell you, in our new country, I can pick up a star at will, but I can also let him fall to the ground. In my eyes, you stars are no different from the wine girls outside. It''s just that the price is high! "


    "In my eyes, you people are just like maggots. Besides eating excrement tirelessly every day, you will know that you are disgusting." Mai qiuya uses a very indecent metaphor to compare Wu Jianyan.


    This time, Wu Jianyan was completely angered. He bit his teeth and yelled at Mai qiuya: "bitch, if I don''t clean you up today, I won''t be Wu!"


    After that, Wu Jianyan turned back and roared, "first get the boy in the way half dead, and then get the bitch into the car!"


    He said so, and the people behind him immediately came forward.


    Li Jin immediately stood in front of them and looked at them with a sneer.


    Slightly raised his hand, the front of a few people immediately fell down.


    Wu Jianyan in the heart a surprised, can''t help but back a few steps.


    Wu Jianyan behind a middle-aged man immediately out of the crowd, a face of fear to look at Li Jin.


    "Where do friends learn from?" The middle-aged man asked in a deep voice to Li Jin.


    Others can''t see it, but he can see it. Li Jin is a master.


    Just a moment ago, but the strength is very pure. This is definitely not simply attributed to the great strength, but the inner strength. This is not ordinary brute force, but the inner strength that can only be cultivated by people in the Jianghu.


    So he immediately stood by Wu Jianyan''s side and asked this sentence on guard.

 Chapter 827

    Master is like this, always alert to the outside risk.


    Looking at the middle-aged man, Li Jin suddenly grinned, "my name is Li Qi. As for the apprentice, let''s forget it."


    Middle aged people listen to his words and know that they are unwilling to expose their identity.


    He gave Li Jin a fist and said, "brother Li, I''m really sorry. We were reckless just now. I don''t know that brother Li and other experts are here. Please ask Haihan."


    Then the middle-aged man pulled Wu Jianyan back, and at the same time, he stared at Li Jin, as if he was afraid that Li Jin would suddenly hurt them.


    Li Jin is very calm, just looking at them.


    Seeing that Li Jin had not gone, the middle-aged people were obviously relieved.


    Judging from his eyesight, Li Jin is at least a top three.


    Although Sanpin has not entered the realm of a little master, it is also far away for ordinary people. For example, the middle-aged man in front of him is a four grade master.


    As soon as the middle-aged man saw the power of Li Jin''s hand, he knew that he was more powerful than himself, and immediately changed his strategy.


    "Let me go..." The middle-aged man was relieved when suddenly a voice came from there. It turned out to be Wu Jianyan''s voice. "I''m going to kill this son of a bitch. Release me quickly!"


    However, Wu Jianjin did not show any attitude towards this kind of inflammation.


    "One more word, and I''ll kill you." Li Jinyin looked at them with murderous spirit.


    The middle-aged man was terrified. He was a member of the Jianghu himself. He was also sent by Xuanlong to protect Wu Jianyan. He knew a lot about the Jianghu. He immediately stood in front of Li Jin, all over the body in defense, but with a smile on his face, he said: "brother Li, don''t take it seriously, what''s wrong? I''m here to apologize to you. In fact, I''m also a member of the Jianghu. I''m a disciple of the tiger and crane sect of the new country. "


    "I don''t know." Li Jin sneered. Of course, he didn''t know what the Tiger Crane gate was. Even if it was true, what would it be? As a major focus of Chinese immigration, new China is indeed similar to China. The situation of the spread of Beiquan to the south is not only at home, but also internationally.


    Because of the domestic pressure on the rivers and lakes, there is little room for them. Some of them have gone to Southeast Asia to establish their own sects. It is obvious that this tiger and crane gate is one of them.


    In fact, it''s strange that there are not many real masters who want to pass on their native culture.


    In this way, those schools that have taken root abroad only learn a little, and their strength is much weaker.


    The middle-aged man was a little embarrassed, but at this time he knew that nothing I said was helpful, so he quickly pulled Wu Jianyan out.


    Wu Jianyan is still there swearing, and for the middle-aged cowardice is very angry.


    But the middle-aged lowered their voice, as if to say something.


    Li Jin just gave a cold smile, and there was a trace of killing in his eyes.


    They don''t know that their ears are very sensitive, and their conversation is heard in their ears.


    "Don''t worry, Wu Shao. This guy has extraordinary skills. I''m not his opponent. But we Xuanlong have to be a master. We''ll send someone to clean up this guy right away. "


    The middle-aged people have already lost their humility just now, said with a sneer.


    "Master?" Wu Jianyan Zheng for a while, obviously did not expect that Li Jin would be a practitioner, "how powerful?"


    The middle-aged man pondered for a while, and then slowly said: "more powerful than me, probably in the third grade."


    "Just three grades!" As soon as Wu Jianyan heard this, he was relieved and disdained. "I thought he was a kind of master. It turned out that he was just a third grade. Go and call our Xuanlong altar master over and kill this guy! "


    The middle-aged man gave a bitter smile, just three grades?


    Can you tell how many martial arts practitioners dream of three grades? Just like him, he has been begging for half his life but can''t. It''s a question whether he can reach the three grades in this life.


    "Tell them, I''ll be there when I kill him, I''ll kill this guy myself, and then let that bitch play her to death for me!"


    Wu Jianyan clenched his teeth, as if he had seen Li Jin''s appearance when he was killed, and also saw Mai qiuya''s graceful appearance of accepting pleasure under him.


    He began to laugh wickedly, almost to a sound.


    But Li Jin heard the conversation clearly. Of course, his face was also very ugly.


    He was very surprised to meet Wu Jianyan here. I really don''t want him to live!


    Since he wants to die, Li Jin doesn''t mind sending Wu Jianyan back to the West first, but also wants to manipulate Mai qiuya? I don''t know what to do!


    Li Jin glanced and saw Huang Shiwei still standing in front of her at this time. Wu Jianyan had talked to her like that just now, and she really had no face to follow her again.


    "Sister ya..." Huang Shiwei hesitated for a moment, and finally forced a smile to Mai qiuya.Mai qiuya frowned and instinctively hid for a while. She said, "Huang Shiwei, from now on, we don''t have to pretend to be good. I''m not familiar with you. Please get away from me."


    Huang Shiwei''s hand, which he wanted to hold maiqiuya, immediately stopped in the air. He was very embarrassed. It was inappropriate to take it back or to stretch it out.


    "Sister ya, I just..." After a few seconds, Huang Shiwei explained.


    But Mai qiuya didn''t want to hear her explain at all. She said faintly, "Huang Shiwei, there are no friends in the entertainment circle. You just explained it very well. Since we are not friends, we don''t have to pretend to be friends. I think you''d better go after Wu Jianyan. But I have to remind you that if you really dare to chase a man like this, I''m afraid you won''t even have a bone left. "


    With that, Mai qiuya turned to Li Jin and said with a smile, "go back."


    Li Jin nodded, "let''s go, I''ll take you back."


    Maiqiuya nodded meekly, and seemed to be very useful.


    Huang Shiwei stood there and suddenly turned back and yelled at Mai qiuya, "who do you really think you are? You deserve to teach me! I''ll tell you, you''re a villain. After going back this time, I''ll report your land information to the public. I''ll show the people all over the country what you are like as a so-called national goddess! "


    Huang Shiwei seemed to be crazy and roared there.


    Maiqiuya didn''t seem to hear that, so she didn''t look back to talk to her, but Li Jin couldn''t stand it, so he turned back directly.


    "Hey, ma''am, think about your body. If you want to catch a golden turtle son-in-law, it''s no problem. If you catch a golden turtle son-in-law and have no son, it will be miserable! "

 Chapter 828

    Li Jin''s words just like a knife directly stabbed Huang Shiwei''s heart. She suddenly changed her face and stood there wondering what to do.


    Li Jin can see her physical condition at a glance. She must have some assurance of her illness. She wants to ask Li Jin for help, but she can''t.


    For a moment, she regretted that she had just spoken ill to Huang Shiwei.


    "I don''t care about illness, I can''t care about it either!" Over there, maiqiuya said, "but I can tell you, you don''t have to think about mixing up in the entertainment industry. Although my ability is not big, I still have the ability to make you a little star


    Huang Shiwei was shocked and almost fell down.


    Maiqiuya wants to kill herself!


    That''s right. Maiqiuya''s words mean to kill him, and mercilessly!


    Huang Shiwei doesn''t doubt Mai qiuya''s ability, but she didn''t expect that she would say so, and obviously she is ready to do so.


    Huang Shiwei is flustered. If she is blocked, her future development will be limited.


    She wanted to ask maiqiuya, but found that it was useless.


    Mai qiuya and Li Jin have turned around and left. They don''t want to talk to her at all.


    WOW!


    Huang Shiwei can''t help crying out. Maybe she didn''t think it would be like this.


    If


    Thinking of this, her eyes were full of regret.


    Li Jin and Mai qiuya went out of the door, and then walked slowly to the street.


    "Don''t you like Wu Jianyan?" Li Jin asked.


    Maiqiuya curled her lips and said, "he''s so disgusting. I don''t want to see him for a long time."


    Li Jin nodded, and suddenly said with a smile, "you''re here because of him?"


    "We have some business contacts with them. This time I came here with my contract. I have no choice. I have to come here!" Maiqiuya looks helpless. If she had a good choice, she would not come to new China to cooperate with such a scum.


    "I see!" Li Jin nodded and suddenly said with a smile, "I''ll let him disappear immediately, so you won''t have to see Wu Jianyan again tomorrow."


    Maiqiuya was shocked, then shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "forget it, but I really don''t want to go tomorrow."


    But Li Jin said with indifference: "go, don''t go, just go!"


    Maiqiuya looks at him with some doubts, but Li Jin smiles, touches her hair and says, "go, don''t worry!"


    When Mai qiuya is sent to the hotel, Li Jin leaves. The next time, he will be very busy and bloody. That is to attack Wu Jianyan.


    However, in his expectation, Wu Jianyan would not wait for him to do it.


    So Li Jin was not in a hurry. He left the hotel leisurely, and then walked slowly forward.


    He doesn''t worry about maiqiuya. As long as he''s not killed, maiqiuya should be safe.


    And now Wu Jianyan''s primary goal should be himself, and he has no time to deal with maiqiuya.


    Li Jin walked leisurely and didn''t worry about anything at all.


    The new country has a very low crime rate. Of course, on the one hand, their territory is too small, on the other hand, their laws are very strict.


    People walking on the street at this time don''t worry at all, because they don''t have to worry about this problem at all.


    However, at this time, Li Jin felt a murderous atmosphere.


    Five hundred meters away!


    Li Jin could sense that there was a man who followed him five hundred meters away. Needless to say, he must be Xuanlong''s man.


    "It''s not easy to die?" Li Jin sneered. Wu Jianyan planned to deal with him tomorrow at the beginning. Since he had to stop rushing to die, if he didn''t succeed again, he would be a little unkind.


    As if he didn''t find it, he continued to move forward. As he continued to move forward, he also found that a lot of people followed him. Some people were on the high ground, while others were following him.


    It seems that we are really going to attack ourselves!


    Li Jin was very calm. He looked up and saw a small alley in front of him.


    It is an old Nanyang building. In this small country with no history, it can be regarded as a cultural relic.


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed. If he was right, there would be ambush here, because both sides are connected. When the time comes, there will be a plug on both sides, and then it will become a pig pen.


    If you think so, the other party must think so.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before Li Jin was about to step in. Two people who had been walking very slowly behind him suddenly came in quickly and blocked the back without any trace.


    Just as Li Jin looked up, several figures appeared slowly in front of him.


    He looked up and looked at the figures.


    Wu Jianyan''s disgusting face appeared in front of him, which made Li Jin feel sick."Boy, you should be arrogant to me again!" Wu Jianyan took several people, including the middle-aged man just now and a middle-aged man who looked very solid.


    "Your mistake is not to offend us." Feel Li Jin''s eyes, middle-aged face also appeared a smile, yes, Li Jin should not offend them.


    In the new country, Xuanlong is equal to everything.


    No one dares to break ground on their Taisui head, but Li Jin did, so he should die!


    Li Jin just looked at them, very calm, not a bit of that kind of desperate feeling.


    "I want to ask you..." At this time, Li Jin seriously raised his head, "do you think these waste firewood can kill me?"


    "How dare you be so arrogant?" At this time, Wu Jianyan body that Dun solid man sneer came forward, words are all proud.


    "Master Qi, it''s up to you, master Er pin, now!" Wu Jianyan laughs. He is very relaxed because he has the chance to win.


    "Lao sun, is this man really a third grader?" The master of Qi jar looked at the middle-aged man with a proud face.


    The middle-aged man was a little annoyed. He knew that this guy was deliberately making himself lose face in front of the public.


    "If the master of Sanpin Qitan has a try, I''ll know. I''m just a runner for Wu Shao. The main reason for Qitan is that I don''t dare. I can tell Wu Shao about it."


    "Fart!" The master of Qi jar roared, "would I be afraid of such a little younger generation? Lao sun, you are really pitiful. After practicing all your life, you can''t even enter the third grade. Today, Lao Qi, I will show you what is a real master of second grade. You have to open your dog''s eyes and see clearly. This is the only chance


    The middle-aged people are full of anger, but in the face of such a place where strength is respected, there is no way to refute. Their strength is not as good as others, there is no way!


    "Master Qi, be careful not to kill him. I will kill him myself." Wu Jianyan smiles with cruelty on his face.

 Chapter 829

    The master of Qi jar is full of confidence. For him, Li Jin is a man who can be easily kneaded by him.


    "Don''t worry about Wu Shao. I''ll make him..." Qi Tan gave a grim smile. He didn''t pay attention to Li Jin at all. I want to let you know how powerful he is today!


    But his words came to a sudden stop here. Li Jin, who had no action all the time, moved. In an instant, he came to the master of Qi jar, and then made a blow.


    Boom!


    The master of Qi jar flew out directly, and then fell on one of the walls of these years.


    Bang!


    The master of Qi jar smashed on the wall and made a big noise. Finally, he fell on the ground again.


    Before they could react from their astonishment, Li Jin had already handed the master of Qi jar, who was full of blood on the ground.


    "Second grade, that''s all!" Looking at the master of Qi jar, Li Jin suddenly laughed and showed his white teeth.


    The master of Qi jar felt a chill. He looked at Li Jin in horror. Li Jin''s terrible breath went straight up. In an instant, he had already crushed his little master who had just broken the second level.


    "You are It''s a state of mind Next to the middle-aged man Laosun also finally feel wrong, he subconsciously pushed Wu Jianyan back, said in horror.


    A breath of Ruoyouruowu spread directly from Li Jin. At first, it was Ruoyouruowu, but it was not in the back.


    The pressure on Li Jin was like a huge stone that hit them on the chest, making them unable to turn around or even breathe.


    This


    "A great product?" Li Jin looked at the middle-aged man who had been stunned, and suddenly said, "can my great master do it?"


    Boom!


    A huge genuine Qi came out of Li Jin''s body, and he heard a few grunts. The people who had been guarding behind were immediately shocked by the strong genuine Qi and fell on the ground.


    The real Qi was so strong that there was no stagnation at all. He rolled those people out and directly flew outside.


    Not to mention them, even the middle-aged people could not resist Li Jin''s release of his true Qi, so they stepped back a few steps.


    "Run The middle-aged man finally felt that something was wrong. He wanted to pull Wu Jianyan away with a loud drink.


    But Li Jin came to them like a ghost on the whole. He put his hand on Wu Jianyan''s and said with a smile, "do you want to run? Have I allowed you to run? "


    Wu Jianyan was shocked. Li Jin was so terrible that he felt a suffocating feeling that he could not breathe.


    "Old sun, help me Under this kind of pressure, Wu Jianyan could not stop his fear. His whole body was shaking, and then he cried out such a sentence hysterically.


    However, as soon as this sentence came out, the old sun, who had been doing his best for him, suddenly let him go. He didn''t care about anything else and wanted to run away alone.


    "You Wu Jianyan was shocked, and then he was furious. He didn''t expect that Lao sun would abandon him at the critical moment.


    "I really think it''s a man of love and righteousness in the Jianghu. It turns out that he is just a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death!" Li Jin has a sarcastic look on his face. He always looks down on such a person.


    But some things will never change.


    Although Wu Jianjia is in charge of where his son is now.


    The other side is a great master. There is no one in the whole new country who has a good quality. He came directly to a great master.


    What can you do when you meet a great master? You can only escape!


    The great master can be said to be at the top of the martial arts. There is no rival except for those almost invisible masters who enter the Tao.


    His strength is low, but his vision is high!


    There is only one way to meet such people, that is to run!


    He never thought that Li Jin would be such a young great master


    Lao sun is about to vomit blood. Before, he predicted that Li Jin would be three grades at most. Now he is really a fool, which is several grades worse.


    The master of Qi jar was not wronged at all. He really had no way to live in the face of such evil.


    Fortunately, he didn''t stand in front of him. Fortunately, he found something wrong and left first. Fortunately


    Not while running wildly, but at the same time, we are glad.


    But all of a sudden, he felt cold on his back, as if something had suddenly been inserted into his body.


    He stopped in horror, looked down, and immediately saw the blood flowing from his body to the ground.


    He turned pale with fright and touched his back.


    Suddenly he felt a very hard thing, it was a handle, yes, a knife handle!


    It''s a knife in my back!


    Old sun Huoran looked back. He felt as if something was running away from him. Almost immediately, he collapsed. He opened his mouth to Li Jin and spat out two words: "save I don''t knowLi Jin looked at him like an outsider without any expression.


    Wu Jianyan watched Li Jin pick up a knife from the ground and throw it out.


    Then he saw Lao sun''s expression and his cry for help.


    Bang!


    Lao sun couldn''t stand it any longer, so he fell on the ground and died with big eyes.


    For a moment, Li Jin only heard a huge Sao flavor uploaded from the ground.


    Li Jin looked up and saw that Wu Jianyan was completely paralyzed at this time. A stream of liquid flowed out from under him, all over the floor. He looked very messy.


    "Let me go Let me go I have money and my father has money. Please don''t kill me and let me go... " Wu Jianyan at this time has been crying out, can''t help begging Li Jin.


    Obviously, after seeing Wu Jianyan''s end, he was afraid. He was so rich and young, there were so many good things in the world that he didn''t play, and so many beautiful girls that he didn''t soak. He didn''t want to die, and he wanted to enjoy it.


    Li Jin was stunned. He didn''t expect that Wu Jianyan was so incompetent, so he knelt down and begged for mercy?


    He has some disdain. No, he is very disdainful.


    But if you think about it carefully, you can see that people like Wu Taijia must have come here to fight. Of course, they are much stronger than Wu Jianyan.


    But Wu Jianyan can''t. although he has a high position in Xuanlong, it''s all brought by Wu Taijia. Without Wu Taijia, he is not even a fart.


    Wu Taijia obviously knows that the society is not the same as before, so she has never let Wu Jianyan experience any danger. She has always been in good weather and only knows how to eat, drink and have fun.


    Now being forced by Li Jin, he can''t stand it. It''s not the pressure of Li Jin, but Wu Jianyan''s shoulder is too weak to bear the pressure.


    "With all due respect! I know you are a waste, but I didn''t expect you to be such a waste! " Li Jin looked at him with disdain, and his eyes were full of irony.

 Chapter 830

    In a high-end villa area in New China, a private park with a large area is brightly lit.


    More than a dozen people sat at a huge round table, one by one with serious faces, looking as if they were discussing something important.


    "This mission has failed. I think it will have an opinion on us." At this time, someone finally said, "now we Xuanlong have been wanted in China. They attach great importance to this matter. This is our only chance. We have lost it. I''m afraid..."


    He didn''t go on with the rest, but those people already knew what he meant.


    This is the last time that Lingshu appeared abroad. Now it has been sent to China. It''s hard to get it again.


    For example, last time, the U.S. special forces, shadow spirit and even Xuanlong joined hands to enter the country to kidnap Wang Haoran, but they were killed so that no one survived. It was impossible to have the idea of Lingshu in China.


    In this way, there are few opportunities.


    "In fact, I don''t worry much about this. After all, since Li Jin became the instructor of Huben, we''ve lost even the headquarters in several battles. I''m just worried about whether Li Jin will come to us in anger... " The other one gave a wry smile and said.


    "How dare he come?" As soon as he said this, other people immediately retorted with disdain, "he really thought he had three heads and six arms. We are a new country, not China!"


    "That''s it! If he dares to come, we will not let him go back! "


    "Do you think it''s OK to be king in China when you come to our new country? That''s too much to look down on the experts of our new country! "


    ¡­¡­


    These people are not clear about Li Jin''s strength. When they heard that Li Jin might catch up with him, they immediately put on a look of disdain.


    The 50 or so person sitting on the throne has never spoken, listening quietly, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Where is the master of Qi jar?" At this time, he finally opened his mouth. Although his voice was not loud, other people were silent immediately, even without the extra cough.


    "It seems that the master of Qi jar was called out by Wu Shao. He said that someone beat Wu Shao. Lao sun was not his opponent, so he called out the master of Qi jar to help him." Someone who knew something immediately explained.


    Everyone was stunned. It was common for Wu Jianyan to fight, but basically he won. It was not because he was strong, but because there was a master of four grades sitting beside him. There was really no opponent in such a small place.


    Even if there is an opponent, it is found that they are Xuanlong''s people.


    But it''s not common that even Lao sun can''t deal with him now.


    "Isn''t Lao sun an opponent?" It was Wu Taijia, who frowned. Two days ago, he had just escaped from Burma. When he saw Li Jin''s terrible strength, he was still scared. When he heard that he could not beat even four grade old sun, he immediately became a little nervous.


    "Yes, it seems to be a very promising person." The man immediately replied honestly, "but the helmsman doesn''t have to worry. If the master of Qi jar takes the hand, it''s easy to catch him. If Lao sun is not an opponent, it means that he is a master. At that time, we can let Wu Shao take a breath, maybe we can attract him. "


    All of a sudden, Wu Taijia gave a creepy smile.


    The man was surprised, and immediately knew that he had said something wrong. If he offended Wu Shao, there was only one end, that was death.


    Wu Taijia is very fond of Wu Jianyan. In this respect, he can do whatever he wants.


    Although Wu Jianyan is only Wu Taijia''s nephew in name, almost everyone knows that his nephew is his son.


    Of course, this kind of thing will become clear in our hearts. After all, it is not a glorious thing.


    "No, I''ll find someone to tell Lao Qi and say I''ll kill him directly." Wu Taijia is not in a good mood either. He has heard all their discussions just now, which can be said to be very reasonable.


    He was responsible for the looting in Myanmar this time. The people above said that Li Jin was very powerful. He didn''t believe it, but he was also afraid of it. So he didn''t try hard, just chose to outwit him.


    But to his surprise, this kind of wisdom makes people rush through.


    He originally wanted to make a big contribution, but now he has failed, but it has become a big mistake. He is having a headache. How can he tell the leader.


    Now I said that someone had beaten my son, and I was so angry.


    In the past, he might have a heart of love for talent, thinking about whether he could recruit the man, but now he has no such idea, so he just killed him.


    As soon as he said that, other people immediately did not dare to say anything more, and they were about to call out.


    Wu Taijia was in a mood of uncertainty. He always felt as if something was going to happen.


    He stood up a little uneasily, and then came to the huge floor glass window.When I looked at it, I found that there was something strange below.


    It''s a big villa, but it''s too big. It''s a villa, but it''s actually the headquarters of Xuanlong in Southeast Asia.


    It can be said that it is very hidden and safe here. He has also put a large number of people around to guard, but now he has found a problem that none of the security guards have seen.


    Xuanlong''s rules are very strict. The punishment for dereliction of duty is very heavy. Generally, no one dares to do so.


    But now, basically, all the security guards do not.


    Wu Taijia is a person with a high sense of crisis. At the same time, the fighting over the years has made him keep enough vigilance. He immediately found something wrong.


    The atmosphere It''s weird!


    "You..." Wu Taijia immediately pointed to a young man, "immediately go down to see what happened there, how no security."


    No security?


    Other people also feel wrong, suddenly one by one are unable to sit, have stood up and looked down.


    Sure enough, the usual security guards that can be seen everywhere are now gone, just like today''s collective holiday.


    "What''s the matter? Are these people thinking the opposite? " Immediately, a man with a bad temper roared. Obviously, he was very unhappy with the behavior of these people.


    "No!" Another person, however, thought something was wrong. He frowned and said, "they don''t have the courage to run away, and all of them run away. It''s not right. Go and have a look!"


    When he said this, other people felt something was wrong, and immediately they had to act.


    But at this time, suddenly I heard the door Bang open, and then a figure flew in directly from the outside.


    "You must all die!" A cold voice came in from the outside.

 Chapter 831

    What a big tone! Those people scolded angrily, even dare to break into their Xuanlong branch headquarters, that is to seek death.


    But when they saw the figure flying in, their faces changed. The figure was the young man who had just gone out.


    But at this time, he has become a corpse, and has no ability to speak to them.


    "I''m looking for death. I dare to kill our people!" Immediately there was a man who was about to come forward.


    Boom!


    The visitor stood still and suddenly swept out a palm.


    The strong wind swept the floor, and the man flew out in an instant. He fell to the ground with a thump and couldn''t get up any more.


    "Wu Taijia, you didn''t expect me to come after you." Kill that guy with one palm, Li Jin seems to have done a very trivial thing, he looked at Wu Taijia, even with a smile on his face.


    The fake Wu Taijia that day was really similar to today''s, but not as deep as today''s.


    When Wu Taijia saw Li Jin''s face clearly, he was stunned. After all, Li Jin had made some changes, and it was not so easy for him to see them.


    But when Li Jin said that, he changed his face. In an instant, he knew who he was.


    He was shocked. I didn''t expect Li Jin to come after him.


    "It seems that you really think that if you escape to a foreign country, everything will be over?" Li Jin looked at Wu Taijia and sneered, "our principle of Huben is that as long as you provoke me, then I will find you and kill you at the ends of the earth."


    "Li Jin, do you really think you can make waves here? This is a new country, not China! " Wu Taijia was really confused by the sudden arrival of Li Jin. But immediately he reacted and pointed at Li Jin and drank.


    This is the new country. It''s our own territory. I''m afraid of what he will do.


    "In my eyes, there is no difference between foreign countries and domestic countries. If I want to kill you, you new president will not be able to protect you." In Li Jin''s eyes, the murderous opportunity suddenly appeared. His feud with Xuanlong had reached a point where there was no way to resolve it. Moreover, he never thought to resolve it with them. In this case, he would kill them thoroughly.


    Xuanlong is terrible. If he doesn''t kill them, Li Jin is really worried that they will deal with the people around him.


    It''s better to start first, but it''s worse to start later. Li Jin is very clear about this reason. He has no burden to kill these people.


    "Arrogant!" Wu Taijia roared. This obvious provocation made Xuanlong, who had been in the new country for decades, feel a strong contempt.


    "Li Jin, I''ll tell you that our Xuanlong is stronger than you expected. Don''t think that we Xuanlong are bullied just because we have created some obstacles in China."


    "I didn''t think that you could bully me..." Li Jin looked at them and said word by word, "but you Xuanlong think I''m good at bullying Li Jin. You''ve been sneaking in on me again and again. In that case, you all die. "


    Li Jin''s face was expressionless.


    "I''m going to learn from you, Li Jin." At this time, a tall man came out and roared at Li Jin.


    They were surprised to hear that Cui Lei, one of China''s top three leaders, was killed by Li Jin. They thought that he was just a kid in his early twenties. They immediately began to despise him.


    "Waste is qualified to challenge me?" Li Jin laughed scornfully and clapped at random.


    All of a sudden, I felt a huge force from there.


    Boom!


    Without any extra action, the palm hit the guy directly.


    This palm was like a heavy hammer, which directly patted the man into a meat pie and then hit him on the ground.


    Just a palm, that person has been bleeding to death, even the body has been squeezed into a strange switch, looking very terrible.


    Terror!


    This is the first word they think of when they see the tragedy of that person. Yes, it''s horror.


    It can be said that no one here can do it.


    "Go ahead, kill him!" Wu Taijia''s face changed. On that day, he thought they were all dead. Later, news came from China that they were not dead. What''s more weird is Li Jin. He was in it that day, and now he''s really standing in front of him.


    Wu felt a strong uneasiness, which made him angry.


    With such an order from him, those people who saw Li Jin''s strength went forward without him. If we don''t go together, no one here can go out alive. This is their common idea.


    Don''t think that anyone outside will come in to save himself. Li Jin''s coming in so quietly means that he has solved all those people outside.


    Suddenly those people roared and came forward slowly.


    Looking at those people coming like a tide, Li Jin just sneered, "I don''t know how to live or die!"He flexed his fingers slowly, and just as the men came in front of him, he flicked his fingers.


    Walking in the front of a middle-aged man''s forehead, a blood hole appeared in an instant, and the blood gurgled out of his forehead.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes are wide open, and he can''t enter an inch any more.


    Boom!


    Without any movement, the middle-aged man fell down.


    Those people were scared in an instant, which Shoot to kill!


    Li Jin Gang just so casually a play, but there seems to be a knife like directly inserted into the middle-aged man''s forehead.


    This is the real Qi practice to the essence of the performance ah!


    There is only one possibility to practice to this point, that is great master!


    Is this young man really a great master!


    In front of many people, the great master is the existence beyond everything. The people who enter the Tao are almost invisible. Then the great master is left to sweep the world.


    Li Jin is so powerful that he is undoubtedly a great master.


    The great master has far-reaching influence on the people in the river and lake, and surpasses others, especially the new country. Among these people, Wu Taijia, the second grade master, has the highest realm. But the second grade master and the great master are separated by two mountains. This


    There''s no way to fight!


    "If you don''t all die, he''ll kill us all!" When Wu Taijia saw that the people were frightened, he immediately roared, "hold on, I''ll get the rocket launcher. No matter how powerful he is, he''s just a human body. I don''t believe that there are people in the world who can resist bazookas! "


    Wu Taijia was about to leave with a grim smile.


    Those people also wake up, Li Jin is to kill himself, fight is dead, do not fight is dead, it is better to fight.


    After all, these people were desperators, and they rushed up again.


    Li Jin stood there with no sorrow or joy.


    He slowly raised his hand and flicked out.

 Chapter 832

    If one person survives, Li Jingang''s finger will definitely become a new legend in the world.


    He just pointed out that the several people who rushed up had already fallen out, just like the one who died before, they all had a red blood hole on their heads.


    It''s called killing the living. It''s a martial art that Li Jin learned recently.


    Obviously, it''s very successful.


    Although Li Jin was fierce, the killing completely aroused the killing of those people, and he rushed forward again. It''s just that the gap of strength can''t be solved by morale alone. In an instant, a dozen people here have all died in the hands of Li Jin.


    The only one left was Wu Taijia, who ran away while he was in trouble.


    Li Jin followed him, and he could see Wu Taijia''s figure running at the Xuanlong branch.


    "Hoo At this time, Wu Taijia went to a corridor and suddenly saw his hand on the wall.


    He stopped and then turned back to Li Jin, who was following him closely.


    "No wonder you can make Xuanlong in China like this. I really underestimate you." Li Jia thought he was wrong to kill him in Myanmar.


    It was only here that he discovered that Li Jin might be more powerful than he had shown in Myanmar.


    "To tell you the bad news, Wu Jianyan is dead." Li Jin simply ignored Wu Taijia''s words, "in order to thank him for saying this position, I didn''t torture him, but simply let him die. Of course, he is not lonely, all of you Xuanlong Southeast Asian branch will be buried with him. "


    Li Jin said lightly.


    Wu Taijia''s pupils contracted instantly, and his whole body shook.


    Wu Jianyan is dead!


    How can it be like this? His efforts, his descendants Just die!


    "I want your life!" Wu Taijia roared. He had never been afraid of death for half his life. What he wanted was to give posterity a good life.


    But Li Jin killed his only son, which is no different from what destroyed his mind for decades.


    He was furious, and all of a sudden he pulled.


    Then he heard a bang, and the wall cracked under his pull.


    Then you can see a thing showing the mouth of the black hole, which is a rocket launcher!


    "I want you to go to hell Wu Taijia pointed his mouth at Li Jin and roared.


    Boom!


    He grinned and pressed it. He even heard a huge roar of fire.


    But in an instant, all his imagination came to an abrupt end, no tongue of fire, no roar.


    The world suddenly seemed to be quiet, because he felt a sharp pain in his hands and could not keep calm.


    He screamed and fell back.


    Looking down, I saw that my hands had been cut off by Qi wrist, and the blood was flowing.


    When I look at Li Jin again, I see that he has a knife in his hand. The knife is dripping blood at the moment. Obviously, it is this knife that cuts off his hands instantly.


    "You''ll go to hell!" Wu Taijia''s eyes widened. The blood in his eyes was like the roots of a tree. He looked at them in horror.


    "I can''t go to hell, not has the final say, but I can invite you to hell first." Li Jin bent down, then picked up the rocket launcher and pointed the deep exit to Wu Taijia.


    Wu Taijia''s sweat came down like water and looked at the entrance of the cave in horror.


    Although he is not afraid of death, he is not at the end of his life. Only when a man really faces death, can he know that he is not afraid of death.


    Wu Taijia only felt thirsty and did not dare to move at all.


    He regretted that he should not have been able to solve the problem by himself, so that he would not have met such a evil star.


    "Is there The possibility of reconciliation? " Finally, he spoke slowly and asked in a voice that was so hoarse that he could hardly hear.


    The son died, but he was still young and could regenerate.


    No hands, but it''s better than death.


    So he decided to ask for mercy as long as he could survive.


    "What do you think?" Li Jin looked at him sarcastically, "do you think you are qualified to talk about reconciliation with me? I''ve been determined to kill you since you detonated the explosives there. I am Li Jin. If you want to kill me, I will kill you. Don''t tell me about backstage money. In my eyes, no matter what you have, as long as you''ve done something to me, you''ll die! "


    Wu Taijia was so shocked that he knew that he had no chance to survive. He roared, "I''ll grass you..."


    Just three words, Li Jin''s rocket launcher suddenly spewed out a huge tongue.


    Boom!


    It was like a monstrous monster, which swallowed up Wu Taijia immediately.These are the last three words that Wu Taijia left in this world. Next, he has been kicked out, his whole body is bloody and completely dead.


    "The helmsman is there!" At this time, suddenly, a voice came from another place. Then, dozens of big men in black were pouring in. It was obvious that some Xuanlong members who had found the headquarters problem nearby.


    Li Jin''s face was expressionless. He turned the rocket launcher around and aimed at those people.


    Those people were just about to come over, suddenly they saw the rocket launcher.


    "Run The man at the front was terrified, and then he wanted to run.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Li Jin has already started.


    Boom!


    The rocket launcher erupted with anger, and suddenly there was a loud noise, exploding in the crowd.


    A loud noise, there has been scattered, countless people were blown up, and then died.


    Those people were completely flustered, and the rest wanted to step back and run away.


    But Li Jin carried on his rocket launcher, his eyes were red, and he kept attacking there.


    Boom, boom


    People are constantly being blown up and then smashed to pieces.


    A minute later, there was no one alive there. They were all killed by Li Jin''s rocket launcher.


    Bang!


    As soon as Li Jin released his hand, the rocket launcher fell down.


    Without any hesitation, he went directly into the innermost part of the villa.


    A few minutes later, Li Jin came out with a book in his hand.


    He looked at the distance. There was so much noise here. It must be that the police are coming soon. He backed away as soon as possible.


    He looked back and gave a sneer. It was completely destroyed by himself, and he finally avenged the day.


    He raised the documents in his hand. The helm of Southeast Asia has been destroyed by himself, but there are still some points in the major cities in Southeast Asia that have not been started yet. The next action is to take off their points one by one and let Xuanlong get out of Southeast Asia completely!


    Li Jin turned around and the huge villa behind him exploded in an instant.


    £¦#160;

 Chapter 833

    The news of the destruction of Xuanlong branch almost spread all over the place, from TV to newspapers.


    Of course, the new country will definitely not say about the Xuanlong organization here, but about the destruction of the families of the invisible rich.


    Of course, the police attach great importance to this, saying that they should try their best to pursue the murderer. Of course, they did try their best to pursue the murderer, but the murderer seemed to have never appeared, and there was no trace at all.


    The whole new country pays special attention to this issue. It''s not hard to understand that the country is so big and it''s hard for such a big thing to happen. It must be around him.


    While the police and the news in this country are all around this, Li Jin is sleeping at this time. He really needs to have a good rest after finishing this matter.


    But soon he was woken up by the phone. It was maiqiuya.


    "Li Jin, do you know? Wu Jianyan is dead. That guy is dead all of a sudden... " Maiqiuya''s words are full of shock, but also a little happy.


    Li Jin smiles and says, "isn''t that a good thing? You don''t have to deal with such scum any more? "


    "But I think it''s strange..." Maiqiuya over there said hesitantly.


    "What''s strange about that? Wu Jianyan must have many enemies for his virtue. There are many people who want to kill him." Li Jin said immediately.


    "Yes Maiqiuya immediately nodded with approval, "also, this guy''s character is too bad, I want to kill him."


    So Li Jin was relieved, for fear that maiqiuya would find himself.


    Although it has nothing to do with Daya, maiqiuya is a star. Li Jin doesn''t want her to be involved in these things, so let her just be a star.


    "When are you going back? I''m ready to go home now? " Asked maiqiuya over there.


    "I''m not that fast. Now I''m going to make a tour around Southeast Asia..." Li Jin opened the information in his hand, where he recorded in detail the location of their Xuanlong''s ambush in Southeast Asia. The content was very detailed, from the place to the number of people.


    Now what Li Jin has to do is to follow what is written here and find out, and then take them away one by one.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. Let''s get together after we return home! " Maiqiuya has a bright smile.


    Li Jin smile, and then said: "OK, you have a good journey, I will not send you more, I have to go now."


    "Well, have a good trip!"


    After talking to Mai qiuya, Li Jin gets up and finds Yang Zhiwu.


    When Yang Zhiwu saw Li Jin, he almost got down on his knees. Xuanlong headquarters was destroyed by Li Jin just how long ago. Yang Zhiwu thought it was impossible.


    But news can''t be wrong. Xuanlong''s Southeast Asia headquarters has indeed been destroyed by Li Jin. There is no possibility of fake.


    Yang Zhiwu laughs bitterly when he thinks of it. This man is so angry that he destroys other people''s home. How capable he is.


    "I''m leaving." Naturally, Li Jin didn''t know what Yang Zhiwu thought. Maybe he knew and didn''t say much.


    "Now they are very strict. If they don''t leave after a while?" Yang Zhiwu frowned, which is really the reason.


    Because the incident last time made the new people feel a little scared. It seems that Xuanlong has exerted pressure on the new government. The new government is very busy these days to catch and kill Wu Taijia''s people. Moreover, it has strengthened the management in the entry and exit places, and the said security inspection has reached a heinous level.


    Li Jin just laughed at this, and then said, "don''t worry, they don''t have any information about me. They certainly don''t think it''s me. And my identity is legal, and there is no problem of entry and exit. "


    Yang Zhiwu thinks that China''s national strength is increasing, and Li Jin is the instructor of Huben. I''m afraid he still has a lot of real passports, just different identities.


    "OK, you can go back home earlier for such a big thing..." Yang Zhiwu nodded. It''s good to have a rest after returning home. Xuanlong people are not stupid. After a long time, they will know that it was Li Jin who did it.


    "I will not return to China for the time being..." But Li Jin shook his head and said, "do me a favor and buy me a ticket to Penang. I want to go there."


    Yang Zhiwu was surprised and looked at Li Jin in surprise. He didn''t know why he wanted to go to Penang.


    But Li Jin said with a faint smile: "it''s said that the whole Southeast Asia headquarters has been taken away by me, but they still have many small strongholds in many places in Southeast Asia. I always like to do things once and for all, so I have to chase them while I win. It''s not in vain for me to come here. "


    Yang Zhiwu opened his mouth wide. After a while, he gave a wry smile and said, "OK, I''ll buy you a ticket, but you have to be careful yourself. The army team called me personally and said that I would guarantee your safety at any cost. You said that if you... "Yang Zhiwu shakes his head. This young man is really valued by the people above. Even Lu Ming himself calls him. It''s not easy.


    But when he thought about it carefully, he was convinced again. If he didn''t say anything else, he destroyed the Southeast Asian branch of Xuanlong. He went deep alone and destroyed one of the branches. Who can do it?


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen." Li Jin smiles.


    Yang Zhiwu nodded and went to work immediately.


    Now Li Jin is just like his God. He has to do everything well for him.


    But Li Jin picked up the information in his hand, and then fell on the first address.


    Malaysia, Penang!


    Next, he will go there to kill a lot, but there are only five people in total. Now they are in the dark and they are in the light. It''s better to deal with them.


    Li Jin didn''t worry about it at all. He could kill all the way until he pulled out all the Southeast Asian strongholds.


    That night, Li Jin took the train from Xincheng to Penang.


    Those Xuanlong strongholds far away in Penang do not know that Li Jin, the evil star, has started from the new town and is coming towards them with his bloodthirsty sickle.


    In a few days'' time, all the Xuanlong players in donglia will be cleaned up by Li Jin without leaving any space. From then on, Xuanlong will completely withdraw from the stage of Southeast Asia.


    Some of the main culprits are now paralyzed.


    Put down the knife, he is an ordinary young man.


    Pick up the knife, he is a City God.


    He came, to the Xuanlong of Southeast Asia.

 Chapter 834

    On a dilapidated street in Penang, a small taxi shop is now closed.


    Another street not far from this street is a red light district. According to the principle, it''s eleven or twelve o''clock in the evening, and the shop should be open.


    But the reality is not like this, the shop closed the door abnormally.


    There is a big space in the store. At the moment, five people are sitting there with serious faces.


    "I can''t get in touch!" A bearded man shook his head, a little dejected, "it seems that all people are dead, otherwise no one can contact."


    "Who will it be?" Another man in his thirties was a little surprised and said, "someone dares to attack Xuanlong, and it''s successful. This..."


    When he said that, the others also gave a bitter smile. It was really beyond their expectation. Someone not only attacked them, but also succeeded.


    The whole headquarters of Southeast Asia was destroyed in such a short time. I can''t imagine it!


    "It''s coming The other man said, shaking his head.


    "What shall we do now?" Another woman asked, "we are all in direct contact with the new town. Now when they die, how can we contact people?"


    This is their biggest problem, and also their most intractable problem. Their direct supervisors have been given a hand, and they are all at a loss.


    "Don''t worry!" The bearded men should be their heads. They shook their heads at once to calm them down. "As I see it, it will be sent to check up after this big event. When we do not need to go to them, they will come to us. I don''t know. "


    He made a lot of sense, and the others nodded in agreement.


    At this moment, the door suddenly rang.


    The knock came from the outside rolling gate. Five people in the secret room immediately closed their mouths and looked at the bearded man.


    "Look here, I''ll get out!" The man stood up, then walked out of the secret room and went straight to the inside of the buffet.


    Although it is a rolling gate, but the rolling gate was also poked a hole by the man, just can see a little thing outside.


    "Who?" The man adjusted his tone and asked outside.


    "I, a Xiu..." There''s a non standard Chinese language coming from outside, with a whiny voice.


    The man immediately understood that this woman is said to be a half breed, knows some Chinese, and usually comes to patronize their business here. Of course, her career, needless to say, is in the red light district ahead.


    "What''s the matter?" The man is relieved, then it''s OK.


    "Well, I don''t have any condoms there. Please bring some for me. Now someone is waiting for me." Ah Xiu''s voice is a little urgent. Although speaking Chinese is not standard, she speaks it very clearly.


    The man has some helplessness, does not have the good spirit to bend over to open the lock, then pulled the volume gate to open.


    "If I don''t come here earlier, I''ll be closed today..." The man muttered. If he hadn''t been here asking for information, he would not have been willing to deal with these women.


    But he was stunned when he opened the rolling gate, because there was a man standing beside ah Xiu.


    It was a very young man, looking at him with a smile at the moment.


    "Hurry up..." Ah Xiu looked very happy. "This big brother is different. You can''t use those ordinary things. You have to get me the biggest size..."


    Just now, he gave him a lot of money, just saying that he was special and asked her to buy a condom.


    Of course, she was happy, but she was a little worried. How special was it?


    The bearded man looked at the young man and felt familiar. But he didn''t know where or what he had seen. He just nodded and went back to get something.


    "Kong Jin, bring me three." At this time, the young man suddenly spoke.


    "No problem!" The bearded man answered without thinking.


    But when the sound went on, he went back.


    Kong Jin is his official name. He doesn''t even call his name here. How can he know his name?


    He suddenly turned back, and then saw a Xiu was knocked unconscious by the young man, and lay on the ground.


    "You Kong Jin felt a strong crisis. He stepped back and looked at the young man.


    The young man didn''t know when he had a knife in his hand, and looked at him with a smile.


    "I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Li Jin. I''m here to take your five lives. By the way, I''ll tell you, I destroyed your headquarters. If I hadn''t got their information, I couldn''t have found you! "When Li Jin finished this sentence, the knife in his hand had already been waved out. Kong Jin wanted to retreat, but he found that his neck was cold, as if something had cut his skin.


    He retreated in horror and then fell to the ground.


    Blood gushed out from his neck like a tide, and he could not hold on any longer, and then he died staring.


    The people in the secret room also found something wrong and quickly opened the door.


    "Bang..."


    It was the young man who came out first. He carried a gun in his hand and fired angrily at Li Jin.


    Li Jin''s body was like a ghost, and he avoided the bullets in an instant. Just in an instant, he was in front of the young people.


    The young man''s forehead collapsed when he pressed his palm forward.


    The gunshot stopped suddenly. The young man died without a snort. His whole head was shattered by Li Jin. That is to say, Da Luo Jinxian could not revive him.


    The three men behind him roared and came forward.


    But without waiting for them to come forward, Li Jin had already passed. He even pointed out three fingers. The three men didn''t even hum. All of them fell to the ground.


    Three more people!


    In less than half a minute, all the five people of Mr. long huohu have died.


    Li Jin doesn''t have a trace of intolerance. Xuanlong has done a lot of bad things these years. Although he has no grudge against these people, his grudge against Xuanlong has grown.


    Many things in the world are like this, especially from this point of view, although they have no personal feud with Li Jin, they are actually very much.


    From another angle, it may be Li Jin who died.


    It''s not about right or wrong, it''s about strength. If you have to score a right or wrong, then Li Jin naturally thinks that their Xuanlong should not provoke himself.


    That''s right. If you blame them, they shouldn''t be bothering themselves!

 Chapter 835

    The killing started from that night. From Penang, Li Jin began his long and distant journey to Southeast Asia. From Malaysia to India, every country has its Xuanlong stronghold.


    Li Jin followed the information one by one and killed all those people there.


    Before that, they were killed by Li Jin before they could react, but after that, they reacted, especially when they knew what happened at each point. They were alert and almost escaped several times.


    But in the end, Li Jin killed them all.


    On the fifth day, when Li Jin stood in the last stronghold, all the Xuanlong eyes and ears in Southeast Asia had been swept away by Li Jin.


    Looking at the dead body, Li Jin can say that it''s true.


    From today on, Xuanlong will completely withdraw from Southeast Asia.


    Li Jin lit a fire and strode out of the place.


    And where Li Jin couldn''t see, Xuanlong was completely crazy. All their eyeliner in Southeast Asia has disappeared and can not find any information.


    It''s true that Southeast Asia has completely disappeared in their hands, and this eye of surveillance in the south of China has completely failed to work.


    they no longer have eye liner in Southeast Asia, and they lack a place to look at China.


    Li Jin got on a plane in the early morning to Kunshan, the border city of China, and then flew from Kunshan to the capital.


    Kunshan airport, Li Jin a leisure appeared outside the airport, at this time, he has to re dress, there is no previous evil spirit, but appears relaxed and casual.


    It''s better to return home!


    This is Li Jin''s first feeling. Apart from other things, I feel comfortable when I come back to China.


    He had already made a report to Lu Ming last night. Lu Ming was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. He just said that he would go to the capital immediately after he returned home. The authorities had decided to ask for credit for him.


    It''s not hard to understand. First, he took the Lingshu safely, and then destroyed Xuanlong''s base in Southeast Asia. Li Jin made a great contribution.


    Li Jin smiles and knows that he should be able to upgrade this time.


    Even if you don''t have to go to Southeast Asia, you don''t have to care about your own life and death. Otherwise, you can''t do anything good.


    Yang Xiuzhu just received the phone call from the airport.


    "Sister Xiuzhu, what''s the matter?" Li Jin is in a good mood when he smiles.


    "Xiaojin, where are you now? Hurry back, Xiao Yuru is gone At the other end of the phone, Yang Xiuzhu''s voice seemed very worried.


    Li Jin a Leng, almost subconsciously exclaimed: "Xiuzhu sister-in-law, you say some clear, jade such as how sister-in-law disappeared?"


    "I don''t know..." Yang Xiuzhu''s voice trembled. "We didn''t see Xiao Yuru''s mother and son yesterday. Then we found two bodies in Xiao Yuru''s home this morning. Just now, Mr. Deng came over, and then he left with a overcast face. Xiao Yuru has always found her. Now it''s said in the village that she killed people and ran away. "


    "Fart!" Li Jin scolded, but his heart kept shaking.


    "Come back quickly. I don''t think it''s right." Of course, Yang Xiuzhu doesn''t think that Xiao Yuru has run. She wants to run early. Why is she running now?


    "Let someone look for it right away, and I''ll be back now!" Li Jin roared and hung up.


    Just hang up, another call came in, but it was white.


    He answered immediately. Before he spoke, he heard Bai Su sighing over there and saying, "listen to me first. You should know about the disappearance of sister Yu Ru. Now grandfather Deng has something to tell you. Please tell him."


    Bai Su said that Li Jin was not good, but his voice was a little gloomy and said, "good!"


    Mr. Deng''s voice was soon heard on the other end of the phone. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was full of apologies, "Xiao Li, this time it''s our dereliction of duty. We didn''t show you a good man."


    Li Jinshen took a breath and then asked, "what''s the matter, old man?"


    "Xiao Yuru didn''t show up yesterday, and we didn''t take it seriously. We thought it was where she went. But this morning I found something wrong, and the people who protected Xiao Yuru also disappeared. They went to Yuru''s house and found that two people had died there. The killers There it is again Mr. Deng sighed. It was he who strongly recommended Li Jin to Huben at the beginning, and Lu Ming introduced him to Huben at his instigation. As a condition, they would protect Xiao Yuru''s mother and son, but he didn''t expect to screw up now, which made Mr. Deng feel guilty.


    "I''ll be right back, and..." Li Jinshen took a breath. He can''t blame Mr. Deng. The old man is really good to himself when he tells the truth.


    "Let''s find out first, I want all the doubts!" Li Jin said darkly."I understand. I''ve tried my best to get people to look for it. Don''t worry. According to the situation at that time, there should be no problem with their mother and son." Mr. Deng comforted him.


    Li Jin just gave a hum, and then hung up.


    He got a ticket to fly over the state as fast as he could. He couldn''t wait a little longer.


    Just at this time, Lu Ming''s phone call came again.


    "Li Jin, I''m sorry!" Lu Ming''s voice over there was full of guilt, "I didn''t do what I promised you."


    Li Jin''s voice was a little hoarse, "brother Lu, I don''t blame you for this. But I''m sure I can''t go to the capital. You know, those positions of fame and wealth are nothing to me. The most important thing is people. I''m going back to the village and I''m going to find out the trash. "


    "I know!" Lu Ming sighed, "you go back, and I''ll come back soon. After all, it''s our Huben business."


    Li Jin didn''t refuse. That''s right. That''s what happened to Huben. Let''s not say that Li Jin is the instructor of Huben. At the beginning, Lu Ming promised that Li Jin would protect Xiao Yuru, but now Xiao Yuru has disappeared.


    It''s time for Li Jin to get on the plane.


    Although looking at him is a calm look, but his heart has set off a storm.


    He was regretting why he had to go to Southeast Asia. If he had returned to the village directly, it might not have happened.


    At the same time, he was extremely angry, shadow soul, shadow soul! These killers are haunted. What''s the secret hidden in Xiao Yuru''s body? These killers lay heavy hands on her several times.


    Li Jin is biting his teeth. There is no doubt that yinghun has been ranked in the front by him, even surpassing Xuanlong.


    From now on, he will never let go of a ghost killer.

 Chapter 836

    When the plane landed in Yuezhou, I saw Liu Yuting and Qi Yu picking him up from afar.


    "You''re back!" After seeing Li Jin come out of the passage, the two women are also relieved.


    Li Jin originally wanted Liu Yuting to drive outside the airport, so he got off the plane and went straight back to the village, but unexpectedly even Qi Yu came.


    Li Jin nodded and said nothing else.


    "Don''t worry. Jade is as good as heaven. It will be OK." Looking at Li Jinyu, he said that he was distressed.


    Li Jin could only nod his head and said in a hoarse voice, "sister Qi, please. I know you have your own way. Help me find someone! "


    Qi Yu nodded, "don''t worry, Yuru sister and I are friends too. If you don''t tell me, I have already let people pay attention to this matter."


    Li Jin nodded his thanks.


    The car had been put there. Li Jin sat on it and wanted to go.


    Qi Yu suddenly seemed to think of something, quickly stepped in front of him and said: "Xiaojin, don''t blame me for being talkative. Everything is fine. If you think something is wrong, tell us more, don''t carry it by yourself."


    Li Jin nodded, then started the car and went directly to Meihe village.


    Looking at the place where the car disappeared, Liu Yuting''s eyes were a little red, "elder sister Qi, do you think something will happen to elder sister Yu ru? Look at him. I''ve never seen him like that. "


    Qi Yu sighed, patted her on the shoulder and said, "silly girl, we don''t know if she has an accident. But she should have a long history. I''m afraid Xiaojin will be in big trouble this time! "


    Liu Yuting looks at Qi Yu with a blank face.


    Qi Yu said faintly: "from the first time I saw her, I wondered how a different person could appear in such a poor country. Don''t you find her out of place with Meihe village? "


    Liu Yuting nodded and said, "I can see that, but..."


    Qi Yu shook his head and said, "this is a suspicious thing in itself. Besides, it''s unusual that someone like her, who is independent of the world, should kill her."


    Liu Yuting was stunned immediately.


    "Elder sister Qi, is he going to be ok?" So Liu Yuting was a little anxious and asked immediately.


    "There shouldn''t be..." Qi Yu shook his head. "You underestimated Li Jin. Now his position is too high for you to imagine. However, this time the opponent is obviously not an ordinary person. If it really happens... "


    Qi Yu gave a bitter smile. She judged from her intuition that the other party was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Li Jin''s ability is somewhat beyond her expectation, but her intuition tells her that the other party is more extraordinary.


    At this point, we can only take a step at a time.


    In the car, Li Jin was eager to return home, and his heart was beating wildly all the time.


    Xiao Yuru is missing. If there is something wrong with Xiao Yuru, he will not live a stable life.


    The car quickly left Yuezhou and soon arrived at Meihe village.


    When Li Jin stopped the car, Yang Xiuzhu came over with a gloomy face.


    Not to mention her, others like Li Luquan and Huang Zhiquan all came here, but they all felt guilty when they looked at Li Jin.


    They are sorry!


    "Xiaojin, we don''t care about sister-in-law Yuru..." Li Luquan, with a look of guilt, said this.


    Li Jin is working hard for the company outside, but they can''t even keep Li Jin''s family. They are really full of guilt.


    When Li Luquan said that, Huang Zhiquan and others were there to apologize.


    But Li Jin held them all down, took a deep breath and said, "it''s not your fault. If you want to, it''s my fault. Don''t worry. I''ll get her back. "


    "The police have come. There''s nothing they can do!" Yang Xiuzhu frowned and opened her mouth at this time. Although she said that she had not dealt with Xiao Yuru in the village, after all, she also knew that Li Jin regarded Xiao Yuru as a relative. Moreover, these days, Yang Xiuzhu''s hostility to Xiao Yuru has gradually come to an end. The most important thing now is that human life is of great importance, so she did not care about the previous careful thinking.


    "Mayor Liu has been here just now. He said he had fought there, but nothing else has been found for the time being." Li Luquan added a sentence.


    Li Jin nodded, then said: "you all go back, these things you don''t care, I will solve."


    Then Li Jin went back.


    Huang Zhiquan wanted to say something, but Yang Xiuzhu stopped him and said, "forget it, don''t say it. He is suffering in his heart. If he can''t solve it, can we solve it? If he really has anything to help, let''s just help him. Don''t disturb him now. "


    Yang Xiuzhu''s words were very reasonable, and other people immediately calmed down.


    "Alas In the end, Huang Zhiquan could only sigh like this, and the party went back to work immediately.When Li Jin returns to Xiao Yuru''s home, master Deng and Bai Su are there. When they see Li Jin coming back, Bai Su steps forward quickly.


    "How''s it going?" Li Jin asked.


    "I can''t see..." Bai Su gave a wry smile. She was not a criminal investigation professional. How could she see something.


    Li Jin stepped forward, and master Deng nodded to him, then said: "obviously, there should be several people on the other side. There was a fight here, two of our people died, but the other side should also have died. There are four of us, and two of us are missing. So we''re not sure what happened to them


    Mr. Deng is a soldier with rich experience. His words are highly reliable.


    "Did you find out who did it? Is it still the shadow soul? " This is what Li Jin is most concerned about. Who did it come from?


    Last time it was shadow soul, and that was the first time I fought with shadow soul. But is it them this time?


    "It looks like they''re still there." Master Deng nodded.


    Li Jin went in, but saw that it was a mess, obviously because he wanted to keep the original, so no one had sorted it out.


    "But you can rest assured, we still have two players not found, there should be no big problem." Seeing Li Jin''s appearance, Bai Su quickly comforted him.


    Li Jin nodded, raised his head and said: "Mr. Deng, I want to join in myself."


    "Go Master Deng waved, "Lu Ming has given you the power. Although Huben''s team members are in the capital, half of them have returned to Yuezhou. Plus our intelligence, you can do it. "


    Li Jin nodded. If he wanted to do something, he would kill them. This time, Li Jin wanted to let them know what it would be like to hurt the people around him!

 Chapter 837

    After they all left, Li Jin searched Xiao Yuru''s home for a long time, but found nothing.


    He didn''t find anything!


    Li Jin is a little frustrated, which means that he has nothing to start with.


    Li Jin was really annoyed. He sat on the bed and looked at the wall.


    Suddenly he found a problem, that is, there is a small hole in the wall, and there is something hidden in the hole.


    This house is of brick structure, and it''s not the fired brick, but the earthen brick.


    This kind of earth brick is made of yellow mud and straw. It doesn''t need to be burned at all. It can be used in the air. This kind of brick is very common in the south, and also saves the cost, so many rural areas use this kind of brick to build houses.


    Xiao Yuru''s home is the same, and now there is a hole beside the bed, which is dug out by people.


    Because of the earth brick, it''s very easy to dig a hole in the wall.


    Li Jin vaguely remembers that it seems that there was no such hole before. Before, the place was covered with posters, so it was not so ugly.


    Because the rural people are poor, few people will paint the walls.


    Let alone Xiao Yuru. There are only two people in her family. One is a child. Although she is a teacher, she is a village teacher after all. There is certainly not much money in her family, so she doesn''t paint.


    According to the truth, people like Xiao Yuru who clean up their homes will not make a hole in the wall.


    Li Jin''s heart moved, so he sat up and reached for the hole.


    There''s something!


    This is his first feeling. Yes, the touch on his hand came over. It was something.


    He was a little excited and quickly took out the things in the hole.


    It was a small note with only one line of numbers on it.


    Li Jin counted it. It''s eleven digits.


    Yes, it''s eleven digits!


    Cell phone number!


    As soon as Li Jin patted his thigh, he immediately thought of a possibility.


    He immediately jumped up, this number is very strange, never appeared


    Whose will it be?


    Li Jin heart a ruthless, immediately dial out.


    "Dudu..." There''s no one there, only this voice.


    Look at the address of Jinzhou!


    Li jinteng stood up and felt that things were unusual.


    He suddenly went out and directly called Maobing.


    "Listen to me, I''ll send you a number now, and you''ll find out who the owner of the phone is right away." Li Jin''s voice was trembling. He knew that Xiao Yuru would never go there with only one phone number if there was no special reason.


    Li Jin will wait there after reporting the call. It''s impossible for ordinary people to get the information, but Maobing will definitely get it.


    Sure enough, Mao Bing called back soon.


    "I found someone to check. This is a black card. Although it''s from Yuezhou, it''s just opened and has no real name." Maobing said helplessly over there.


    Although the real name system has been implemented for mobile phone cards, it is not surprising that many unregistered cards are still circulating in the market.


    "But I found the signal you dialed just now. It''s in Yuezhou. The owner of this phone card is still in Yuezhou." Mao Bing said in a positive tone.


    "That''s easy!" Li Jin gritted his teeth, "you keep in touch with me at any time. I''ll go to Yuezhou immediately."


    Now there must be no way to investigate in the village. Li Jin can only think of investigating in other places. Since this call appeared in Yuezhou, Li Jin is going to visit Yuezhou.


    "Good!" Over there, Maobing readily agreed.


    Li Jin immediately started his car and went directly to Yuezhou.


    After rushing to Yuezhou, Li Jin immediately sent a message to the mobile phone card.


    I don''t know who you are, but if I find out who you are, you will regret it!


    After several phone calls were rejected, Li Jin sent a message.


    Originally, Li Jin just wanted to vent, but he didn''t expect that after less than a minute, his mobile phone vibrated, and there was a message back.


    You''re not qualified!


    It''s just five words, but those five words are all arrogance and contempt.


    But Li Jin stood up, right, should be right, this person must have something to do with Xiao Yuru''s disappearance.


    He called Maobing again and asked her to check the location of the phone card.


    Soon Mao Bing sent him a message, which had been marked with an address.


    "Damn, I''ll catch you and kill you!" As soon as Li Jin saw it, he immediately roared, and then set out again.The address is not in a remote place. On the contrary, there are many teahouses here, which is the prosperous area of Yuezhou.


    Li Jin walked slowly to this place and began to observe the four directions.


    When he got here, he took out his cell phone and began to dial out.


    But to his disappointment I didn''t see anyone answer the phone.


    He was a little frustrated to hang up his mobile phone, but at this time, there was another message.


    "If you have time, come to Fenglin hotel. Of course, you should not be in time!"


    Fenglin hotel!


    When Li Jin received this message, he immediately looked up and saw a tall building in front of him, where there were four big characters - Fenglin hotel!


    Yeah, right there!


    Li Jin, with a gloomy face, immediately rushed to Fenglin hotel.


    He didn''t dare to stay any longer. Like a gust of wind, he quickly got to the bottom of Fenglin hotel. At the same time, his hearing played to the extreme, at the moment he arrived, he clearly heard a gunshot from upstairs.


    The gunshot didn''t sound. Other people didn''t feel it at all, but he heard it.


    His face changed and he went into the hotel immediately.


    When the security guard of the hotel saw that Li Jin was so eager to go up, he wanted to stop him, but Li Jin didn''t care whether you could enter or not at this time. He patted the two security guards and they already flew out.


    "Quick Stop him... " As soon as the other security guards saw it, they immediately cried out and let others go up to encircle Li Jin.


    "Ha!" Li Jin roars, grabs a top security guard, and then shakes it. Suddenly, he hears a crisp sound, and the man''s bones are broken.


    "Dare to step forward, I''ll make you all like him!" Li Jin knew that he couldn''t do without a hard hand. He kicked the screaming security guard down.


    Sure enough, Li Jin did not dare to stand in front of them, but he was so scared.


    As soon as Li Jin saw it, he immediately turned back and went upstairs.


    "Quick Call the police At this time, the security guards reacted and immediately roared.


    [author''s digression]: supplement to Chapter 2

 Chapter 838

    The police are calling the police over there, but Li Jin has killed the tall building directly.


    According to the gunshot just now, he judged that the gunshot should be on the 18th floor, so he directly killed on the 18th floor.


    On the 18th floor and on the corridor, there was already a mess. It was obvious that fierce fighting had taken place here.


    Li Jin eyes a Lin, immediately walked to the past.


    But in a room, two people were lying on the ground, apparently seriously injured.


    As soon as Li Jin looked at it, he immediately recognized that it was one of the protectors he had seen at that time.


    "Quick They''ve taken people away! " The man didn''t die. When he saw Li Jin, he roared like he had caught a straw.


    Li Jin immediately asked, "where have you been?"


    "I don''t know Their identities are mysterious. Go and save them Then the man fainted.


    Li Jin stood up, this time the police have come up, see the look of the mess immediately all Leng.


    "Stop!" Maybe Li Jin was the only one standing here, so the police immediately pointed at him.


    "My name is Li Jin. I know director Xu." Li Jin looked at the policemen and said slowly, "I''m leaving now because my family has been arrested."


    "Get out of the way..." At this time, he heard the one behind shouting, "don''t stop him, let him go!"


    Li Jin glanced at the man, as if he had some impression that he should have known himself.


    He nodded at him and said, "take the injured people here to the rescue!"


    Then Li Jin left.


    Unfortunately, when Li Jin went out, those people had already gone far away. Li Jin didn''t know where to go.


    He felt the difficulty for the first time, but it also made him a little suspicious, that is, according to the truth, the purpose of shadow soul is to kill Xiao Yuru, why hasn''t it started so far?


    Isn''t it them?


    Li Jin''s mind is very chaotic. He wants to find out some possibility to crack it, but he can''t do anything at all.


    "Come to Beijing and find the answer you want!" At this time, his mobile phone vibrated again, and then Li Jin saw the following line.


    Capital! answer!


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed instantly. Is this man an enemy or a friend? How can you send yourself such a message?


    Li Jin is not stupid. He was anxious just now. Once he calmed down, he felt that something was wrong.


    If the other party is to kill Xiao Yuru, then Xiao Yuru has already died many times. However, judging from the words of the protector just now, Xiao Yuru was just taken away by them and did not die.


    What''s more, Li Jin knows the means of shadow soul. Just now, the protector was only injured, and there was no fatal blow. If it was shadow soul, he would be dead.


    They didn''t do it. It''s not in line with the style of shadow soul!


    Don''t you mean they''re not ghost people?


    The more Li Jin thought about it, the more wrong it was. It was very strange.


    He looked at the text message in his mobile phone and finally clenched his fist and went to Beijing!


    He can''t care whether the man leads himself to the capital or whether what he says is true or false. He has to go to the capital for Xiao Yuru''s sake.


    A large part of what he has done so far is for their mother and son.


    If something happens to Xiao Yuru, he will not be at ease all his life.


    Almost without telling anyone, he got on the plane to the capital.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, the plane arrived in the capital safely.


    As soon as he got out of the plane, Li Jin kept calling at that number, but the other party turned it off and couldn''t find any information at all.


    Li Jin was a little worried, but there was no way, so he called Lu Ming first.


    As soon as Lu Ming received the call, he drove to pick up Li Jin himself.


    "How did you come to the capital?" Seeing Li Jin''s first glance, Lu Ming asked him in surprise.


    "Some people in the capital have something to do with Yuru''s being tied up." Li Jinshen took a breath and said.


    Lu Ming was surprised. "What''s the matter? Come on, come back with me. Let''s talk about it. "


    Soon Lu Ming and Li Jin came to a villa area. When they went there, they found that more than half of Huben''s team members were there. Seeing the arrival of Li Jin, all the players watched him excitedly and saluted him.


    They have already known about Xuanlong''s Southeast Asian branch. They really admire Li Jin''s ability.


    It''s just


    They are all Huben players, and they all know what happened to Li Jin''s family.


    "Instructor, if you need any help, just say it!" Wang Haoran immediately said seriously.


    Li Jin nodded. He really needs their help now, and he still has some difficulties to show himself.


    "Tell me, how did you get to the capital?" Lu Ming asked them to sit down and then asked Li Jin.Li Jin slowly took a breath, and then began to talk from the discovery of the note.


    Lu Ming frowned when he finished the whole thing.


    "So it seems that this number must have something to do with this matter. Did Xiao Yuru put it there?" Lu Ming looks puzzled.


    Li Jin shook his head, "the relationship is confirmed, but I don''t dare to confirm who the person is."


    "Immediately track this mobile phone, as long as he dares to turn it on, we will determine his location!" Lu Ming immediately gave the order.


    After all, Huben is the elite force of the national special forces, and has many privileges, especially after this great achievement.


    Immediately someone in charge of communication will follow up the matter after getting the mobile phone number.


    "Don''t worry. According to this situation, it seems that the other party didn''t give Xiao Yu a dead hand." Lu Ming comforted him.


    Li Jin nodded, then shook his head and said, "this is what I don''t understand. You were there in the last assassination, but the shadow soul was killed. This time it''s not normal. It''s not as simple as that. "


    Lu Ming nodded, then said with a wry smile: "now we don''t know anything, we really can''t get the truth. Well, you''ll stay here with us for the time being. Anyway, we have nothing else to do here in the capital. Now it''s your most important thing. "


    Li Jin was a little moved. It was for private use.


    "Brother Lu, please check Xiao Yuru for me With the Xiao family. " Li Jin said suddenly.


    Lu Ming was stunned and nodded.


    Xiao Yuru was assassinated by a killer invited by the Tang family last time. Li Jin went to the Tang family for this reason and almost killed them. And under the strength of Li Jin, the Tang family has already confessed that it was the Xiao family who asked them to do it.


    Li Jin knew that he was too weak at that time, so he didn''t come here to look for the misfortune of Xiao family.


    But now Li Jin''s identity is different, and he has a new understanding of his ability.


    More importantly, he suspects that Xiao Yuru''s disappearance is related to the Xiao family, so he asks Lu Ming to help him.


    Xiao''s family wants to hunt down Xiao Yuru, which itself is very complicated. Now that Xiao Yuru is in danger again, Li Jin must stand up for her.

 Chapter 839

    After meeting Lu Ming, Li Jin continued to call that number, but to his disappointment, he still couldn''t get through. The other party turned off and he couldn''t get in touch.


    Li Jin was a little annoyed and anxious, so he stopped calling and went out immediately.


    Although it was aimless, there was no other way for him at this time.


    So far, he felt that he was constrained everywhere, and the other side seemed to know him very well.


    Li Jin has never felt so tricky. This is the first time. Even in the face of the Cui family at that time, he didn''t feel the pressure, but now he really can''t start.


    Just at this time, his mobile phone rang again.


    He picked up the mobile phone and saw that it was the mobile phone that had information again.


    "Go to Beijing Baisheng security company and catch Xiao meihan. It depends on what you can ask."


    There is only one sentence in this message.


    Li Jin didn''t call this time. He knew it was useless.


    "Xiao meihan?" Li Jin sneered. If you remember correctly, she was the one who let the Tang family attack Xiao Yuru last time.


    Yes, I still have an account with her.


    Yum security?


    Li Jin took a deep breath. Although he was very curious about who the owner of the mobile phone number was, he couldn''t do it by himself now. He did it first.


    So he stopped a taxi and asked him to go to Yum security.


    The driver was a middle-aged man. As soon as he heard about going there, he took a look at Li Jin and said, "little brother, are you going there to apply for a job? Although you are tall, you can''t do without work. I''ve heard that many people in that security company are veterans or high-ranking people in the Jianghu... "


    Li Jin said faintly: "Oh? So powerful? "


    "Of course!" As soon as the driver heard this, he immediately cried, "who doesn''t know that Baisheng security is very powerful. Many big people come to our capital to ask them to do safety work. I''ve heard that many foreign heads of state come to our capital secretly to seek their protection.... "


    It''s said that drivers in Beijing can talk. This is the first time Li Jin has seen it.


    But at this time, he was not in the mood to chat with him. He could only find out something about Yum from the driver''s nagging.


    First, yum is very strong and has a bright future.


    Second, yum has a lot to do with many people, so there should be big forces behind it.


    Li Jin can only sum up these two points.


    "However, although the Baisheng security guard is powerful, the most striking thing is their landlady Xiao meihan, who is really a beauty!" I can see that Li Jin is not interested in the gossip he just said. As soon as the driver''s words changed, he immediately turned to another thing.


    Xiao meihan!


    Li Jin''s eyes brightened. It turned out that Xiao meihan was the boss of Yum.


    "Oh? What a beautiful way? " Li Jin immediately came interested and asked.


    "What a beautiful way?" All of a sudden, the driver smiles. Men like this topic. He couldn''t help praising his wit, which aroused the interest of the passenger.


    "It''s a famous flower in our capital. It''s already well-known before we get married. If you want to say that the Xiao family is really a net of handsome men and beautiful women, let alone Xiao Yanzhi, Xiao meihan is already a top beauty. At that time, many people in the capital wanted to marry her. I didn''t expect that one of the veterans was the first to marry her. How many people were crying there on their wedding night


    The driver kept talking there with great interest.


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed and said intentionally or unintentionally: "this Xiao family Who''s in charge? "


    "No, you don''t even know that?" The driver looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    Li Jin spread his hand, "I''m a stranger. I just got here."


    "No wonder..." The driver was immediately relieved, and then cautioned, "young man, this capital is a place of great importance. Unlike your small places, some people can''t be offended. Take the Xiao family for example. Don''t mess with them. Xiao Yanzhi, the leader of the Xiao family, is a lady. However, they have good abilities. After graduating from foreign universities, they soon took over the Xiao family after returning to China. She is in charge of everything in the Xiao family. You see, the Xiao family''s business is global now, and it can be said that they are in charge very well. Although she is a female, we are also admired by the old men


    Li Jin silently remembers these words. Xiao Yanzhi, this is the master of the Xiao family.


    When the driver saw that Li Jin didn''t speak, he thought he was frightened by his own words. He quickly said with a smile, "little brother, I just said so casually. If we say that they are all high-ranking people, as long as we don''t provoke them, they will certainly not provoke us. "


    Li Jin had no expression on his face, but he was sneering in his heart. Who said they didn''t offend him?


    It''s a big revenge!


    All the way to listen to the driver there nagging nagging, it is not easy to come to the Baisheng security company."Little brother, they don''t have anyone in it so late. If you really want to apply, you''d better come tomorrow." After receiving the money, the driver reminded Li Jin at the back.


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, light said: "this you do not know it, some things are just good to do at night."


    The driver immediately shook his head with disdain and got on the bus, "it''s nothing to say for a long time. Come here at night? You can''t be caught as a thief! "


    The driver said and left. In his heart, Li Jin is a second-class young man.


    Li Jin just looked at the building in front of him. It was very big. There were lights on some floors and darkness on others.


    Li Jin stood at the bottom and looked at the top. Suddenly he gave a sneer.


    "For what?" Just at this time, outside the security booth outside the building, a tall security guard came quickly and took a flashlight to shine directly in Li Jin''s eyes.


    The light of this flashlight is so dazzling that Li Jin reaches out to block it.


    Listening to the voice of the security guard, Li Jin immediately said, "turn off the flashlight for me."


    "Oh, I don''t care, how about it?" But the security guard gave a sneer. On the contrary, he was even more happy and didn''t shake his hand.


    "Do you want to steal things by hanging around in front of our company so late?" As soon as the security guard opened his mouth, he charged Li Jin''an with a fierce crime.


    They are also used to it, who doesn''t know they are bossy.


    Li Jin didn''t speak, but when the security guard arrived in front of him, he suddenly put out his hand and photographed the flashlight.


    With a bang, the flashlight fell to the ground and the light went out.


    "You..." The security guard was very angry. He just wanted to swear, but he heard a click. His hand had been broken by the young man in front of him.

 Chapter 840

    "Come on, how many people are there?" In a corner far away from the Baisheng security company, Li Jin directly stepped on the ground and asked.


    "How dare you break into our company? I''ll tell you... " The guard''s hand had been broken by Li Jin, and his head was sweating with pain.


    Pop!


    Security here, Li Jin a brick shot in the past.


    Then there was a crackle, as if his teeth had been knocked out.


    "I don''t have much patience. Give you three seconds to tell me how many people are still inside and what weapons are there?" Li Jin looked at him and said coldly.


    "My grass..." The guard roared, and another brick met him.


    Bang


    Under the moonlight, Li Jin''s face was so gloomy that he didn''t keep his hand at all.


    At the beginning, the security guard was very hard mouthed and scolded all the time. But when Li Jin photographed the fifth time, his face was covered with blood. He also knew that Li Jin didn''t keep his hand at all. At this time, he felt cold all over his body. His intuition told him that the young man would kill him like this.


    "Stop fighting, I said..." He yelled in horror and kept talking.


    But at this time, Li Jin didn''t seem to be interested in his words at all. The bricks were patted down from his head and all the way to his thighs.


    He could even hear a slight click, apparently a bone fracture.


    "I said..." The voice of the security guard was already crying, he felt a strong fear, "don''t fight, I said..."


    He was full of regret. He had been a hero just now. If he had known it was such a evil star, he had said it early.


    Bang!


    Li Jin''s face was gloomy and he hit him on the bridge of his nose.


    Immediately heard the sound of nasal bone fracture, blood gushed down from above in an instant, and all of a sudden, the security guard''s face was full of blood.


    "Ah..." The security guard was stunned. He screamed in pain.


    But Li Jin put a handful of dirt on his mouth and said coldly: "give you ten seconds, tell me the layout of your company, or you will die here. Also, I''ll let you go later. If you dare to shout, I can let you die here. Do you understand? "


    The security guard nodded in fright and forgot that he had been beaten so badly.


    Li Jin slowly let him go, and then looked at him.


    "Our company has been off work, now there are only five people on the vigil, and our landlady is also in it We also have weapons, but we don''t use them in general... "


    At this time, the security guard has been completely scared by Li Jin. He will say whatever he has.


    Bang!


    After hearing this, Li Jin directly knocked him unconscious, and then came to the gate of Wansheng security company again.


    At this time, there were two security guards there. When they saw Li Jin, they yelled, "what are you doing?"


    Li Jin went over and said faintly, "are you looking for someone?"


    The two guards looked at him in a daze.


    "He''s over there..." Li Jin pointed out that they immediately looked over there.


    Bang!


    Just a light ring, Li Jin in the past a punch will be two people to put down.


    The two security guards didn''t have any resistance ability, so they fainted directly.


    Li Jin flashed into the building and went up to the third floor.


    This is what the security guard told him just now. Xiao meihan is on the third floor.


    Of the five security guards, he has knocked down three, leaving two.


    Li Jin didn''t pay attention to them at all, so he went up to the third floor.


    "Who are you?" Just up to the third floor, suddenly I saw a woman in professional dress, looking at him and frowning.


    This is a very beautiful woman, and the whole body exudes a very noble atmosphere.


    But Li Jin saw a kind of arrogance that he hated there. Yes, it is the arrogance that the rich and powerful families usually have.


    "Are you Xiao meihan?" Li Jin asked coldly. In fact, there is no need to ask. This woman must be Xiao meihan.


    "Who are you to call me by my name?" Xiao meihan takes a look at Li Jin, and then looks disdainful. He doesn''t know where he came from. He dares to call himself like this.


    "Somebody, get him out of here!" Xiao meihan didn''t want to look at Li Jin again, so she immediately gave an order to blow Li Jin out.


    She can say that she has done a lot of such things. People like them don''t regard other people as adults at all.


    Immediately there are two security to Li Jin, very impolitely will come forward to Li Jin to take away.


    "Pa!" But as soon as they arrived in front of Li Jin, they were met by two scrapers. Li Jin''s strength is very big, this slap down directly to the two security to fan to the ground.


    The two security guards are silly, and they are about to explode. They don''t know that Li Jin directly stepped on their hands. With two clicks, their hands have been broken by Li Jin.Ah!


    Two security guards screamed there, and Xiao meihan was also surprised. Obviously, she didn''t expect Li Jin to fight back like this. She was stunned for a moment. After a while, she yelled: "I dare to hit my people here. If I don''t get out, I''ll call the police!"


    Li Jin sneered and quickly stepped forward to force Xiao meihan to the corner.


    "Xiao meihan, I have something to ask you for help!"


    Where Xiao meihan believed it, she glared at Li Jin: "I warn you, I''m a member of the Xiao family. You can''t provoke me..."


    Pop!


    With Xiao meihan''s words finished, Li Jin had slapped him in the face.


    Xiao meihan only felt a burning pain in her face. She never thought that it was so painful to be beaten in the face. She used to like beating in the face, but it was beating others in the face.


    At that time, she only felt happy. She never thought that it was so painful to be beaten in the face.


    After a few steps, Li Jin glared at her angrily, and then all of her eyes fell back.


    She is a member of the Xiao family. Yes, she has never been beaten like this. It can be said that Li Jin is attacking her self-esteem as a member of the Xiao family, which makes her unbearable.


    "I want you to die without a place to die!" She said it with a roar and a gnash of teeth.


    But Li Jin didn''t give her a chance to talk any more. Then he picked her up and fell to the ground.


    Ah!


    Xiao meihan screamed that the floor was covered with ceramic tiles. As a normally respectable person, she could not fall on the ground without pain, let alone pain. She was afraid that many parts of her body were green at this time.


    "This is because you asked the Tang family to kill Yu Ru''s sister-in-law a few months ago!" Li Jin''s tone was very cold, and there was a trace of murder in his eyes.


    Xiao meihan was very embarrassed. She wanted to get up and run in a hurry, but Li Jin didn''t allow her to run away. She picked her up and went out directly.

 Chapter 841

    Li Jin directly took Xiao meihan out of yum, just like a chicken.


    But Li Jin is not stupid either. He goes away from the camera, so although he appears here, none of the cameras can show him.


    Outside, Li Jin finds a place not far or near, and then throws Xiao meihan on the ground.


    He took out his cell phone and began to make calls.


    Not surprisingly, there was no connection, but it didn''t turn off.


    Hang up the phone and Li Jin is waiting there. I just waited for several minutes, but there was no reply, no text message or phone call.


    Li Jin felt that it was not good.


    He immediately called in the past, sure enough, there is no more information there, mobile phones have been turned off.


    As soon as Li Jin''s face changed, he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    "You''re dead..." Xiao meihan sat on the ground with a face of embarrassment and looked into Li Jin''s eyes with a look of resentment. "You will get revenge from our Xiao family. No one can save you at that time."


    Li Jin slowly grasped the mobile phone in his hand. Listening to Xiao meihan''s words, he suddenly looked at her indifferently, "now you should think about how to survive..."


    Xiao meihan was stunned for a moment, but she sneered, "can you really kill me? I tell you, I''m a member of the Xiao family. You don''t have the guts! "


    Li Jin looked at her and suddenly stabbed her in the thigh with a knife.


    Ah!


    Xiao meihan screamed, the beautiful face instantly twisted into a very terrible look.


    "You..." She was shocked, obviously did not expect that Li Jin actually dare to kill her.


    "I warn you not to provoke me, or I will kill you at any time. Xiao family is a backer in your eyes, but it''s a fart in my eyes. One day, Lao Tzu will pick off the plaque of your Xiao family


    Originally, Li Jin wanted to say that he would destroy your family, but he always felt that this sentence was too harsh, so he changed it to pick up the plaque.


    Xiao meihan looked at him, and finally there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    There was a murderous spirit in the young man, which made her feel a shiver rising from the bottom of her heart.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she was afraid.


    "What on earth do I have against you? Do you dare to deal with me like this?" Xiao meihan was also witty. Knowing that she could not be more forceful at this time, she immediately changed her way of speaking.


    "What''s the problem?" Li Jin looked at her, his eyes were even scarier, "I ask you, you once let the Tang family in Yuezhou kill a woman, do you remember?"


    Xiao meihan''s face changed and she looked at him like a ghost. "You Who are you with her? "


    "So you know each other!" When Li Jin heard this, he was relieved. Yes, he didn''t find the wrong person.


    "So you are for that bitch..." Xiao meihan just said such a few words, Li Jin slapped her in the past and knocked her over.


    Xiao meihan quickly shut up and looked at Li Jin with a little fear.


    "I''d like to ask, what are your grudges?" This is a problem that Li Jin can''t figure out all the time. Xiao Yuru has been living in Meihe village all the time. Needless to say, her character goes without saying. Even in the face of those people in Meihe village who once looked down upon, she has never said a word of good for bad, not to mention red face.


    For those people, it doesn''t make sense what will happen to other people, so how can these people kill her?


    Li Jin can''t figure out this problem all the time. In his mind, Xiao Yuru is so good that he can''t do anything bad to make others hate her.


    In the face of such a question, Xiao meihan, however, closed her mouth and was not willing to say one more word.


    Li Jin sneered, not willing to say it, right? He has the means to let you say it!


    He was thinking about how to get her to talk when his cell phone rang.


    "Until Wuli Road, put people in a small roadside hotel called happiness hotel. Then you can walk three li road. There is a place called Tianxin teahouse. I''ll wait for you there and tell you everything you want to know."


    This time, the number of words is more. Li Jin thought about it after reading it, and then raised Xiao meihan on the ground.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao meihan seems to feel something wrong, and immediately struggles to ask.


    Li Jin did not answer her, or did not want to answer her at all.


    He picked him up and went straight on.


    Wuli road is not far away, especially for people like Li Jin.


    When I got there, I saw a place called happiness hotel next to the street under the yellow street lamp. Li Jin went in directly.


    There was a fat woman sitting there watching TV. After watching Li Jin, she immediately said, "accommodation is 100, hot water is available..."


    "Give me one!" Li Jin said coldly."ID card..." The fat woman finally stopped watching TV and held out her greasy hand for her ID card.


    Li Jin casually threw out 200, "enough?"


    When the fat woman looked at it, she immediately nodded and said, "enough, enough..." But after a look at the man in Li Jin''s hand, he immediately said with some embarrassment, "this..."


    "The couple felt a little tired of doing things at home, so they came to the hotel to try, but the wife was shy, so I forced her to come. Is that a problem?"


    Li Jin asked faintly.


    I don''t know if Li Jin''s hostility makes the fat woman a little afraid. The fat woman immediately smiles and says, "of course, it''s no problem, but you husband and wife must be careful. Don''t mess with it. We are just a small hotel, but we can''t help it!"


    Fat woman a you husband and wife, probably also see not quite right, but she did not think much, most want to become two people of the affair.


    "Don''t worry, I know the right way." Without saying a word, Li Jin took the key and went forward.


    The room is on the third floor. Li Jin holds Xiao meihan in his arms and closes the door with a bang.


    At this time, Xiao meihan opened her mouth, looked at him and said, "aren''t you afraid that I''ll yell later?"


    Li Jin looked at the window, then looked back at her and said calmly, "if you dare to shout, I will wring your neck without hesitation."


    Xiao meihan immediately had a shiver. Fortunately, she didn''t make trouble just now. Otherwise, there might be no good end.


    "Wait here. It depends on your luck whether you live or die!" Li Jin tied up Xiao meihan with a sneer.


    Xiao meihan didn''t have any room to resist. She looked at Li Jin and began to panic. "You let me go first. We Xiao family have money. As long as you let me go, I can give you a lot of money!"


    But Li Jin had no interest in her words at all. He just took a look at her and left.


    Money? For him, Li Jin is also very important, but he has always insisted on the original intention, the most important thing is always something else!

 Chapter 842

    Li Jin put Xiao meihan here, and then went directly to the Tianxin teahouse, which the mysterious man said.


    At this time, the teahouse is about to close. Under the dim yellow light, several waiters are sleepy there.


    Li Jin went in and looked around, but he didn''t find anyone else.


    "What would you like to have, sir?" Seeing that there were still guests coming so late, the dozing waiters immediately asked.


    "Give me a few snacks, according to your specialty." Li Jin didn''t know what the mysterious man wanted, so he had to sit down first.


    As soon as the waiter heard this, he went to get something to eat.


    Li Jin sat there waiting.


    Ten minutes later Twenty minutes later


    Half an hour later, there is still no movement there.


    Li Jin suddenly felt uneasy, he suddenly stood up, and then dialed the phone.


    It''s amazing that someone answered the phone this time!


    Li Jin was shocked and immediately asked, "I''m already in Tianxin teahouse. Where are you?"


    "Hey, hey..." There was nothing more to say, just a smirk.


    The laughter stopped abruptly. The phone has been hung up over there.


    Li Jin''s eyes were cold. Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, he threw a hundred yuan on the table. Then he ran out like a flying horse.


    It''s a trick!


    This is Li Jin''s first thought after hearing the laughter. Yes, he was definitely trapped. This mysterious man played himself.


    It''s just what does he want to do? Why do you do this?


    Li Jin ran all the way and soon arrived at the small hotel.


    Fat women are still watching TV there, but they are already sleepy. Startled by Li Jin''s rapid footsteps, she woke up and called out subconsciously, "who?"


    But when she looked up, Li Jin had already gone in. She muttered, "wandering soul!"


    Then she continued to doze off.


    On the top, Li Jin had already directly run to the small room he had just opened. He was stunned when he went in to have a look.


    Xiao meihan was lying on the ground with her eyes wide open, looking at the ceiling.


    Her neck has been cut a very deep knife, shocking.


    Blood came down her neck like a river of blood.


    Xiao meihan is dead!


    Li Jin opens his mouth wide. He is fooled. The mysterious man kills Xiao meihan.


    It''s just why did he do it? It doesn''t make sense!


    Li Jin can''t figure out the scene in his eyes. He hasn''t killed anyone. There are many people he has killed, but there are always reasons for killing. What''s the reason for this man to support himself and kill Xiao meihan?


    This is what really makes Li Jin feel thorny, that is, what his purpose is.


    At this time, suddenly came the siren below, the sound of footsteps below in a hurry, as if a large number of people came here.


    Here comes the police!


    Li Jin''s face changed. The police came so quickly that they almost arrived at the front of their feet.


    No way. Fat women haven''t found out what happened here. Why did the police come so soon?


    When he was thinking about it, the door was kicked open with a bang, and then he saw the police with live ammunition rushing in, and countless guns aimed at Li Jin in an instant.


    "Don''t move!" At present, a policeman yelled at Li Jin with dignity.


    Li Jin stood there and didn''t move. The moment he heard the siren, he wanted to understand why the other party wanted to kill Xiao meihan.


    That''s right, frame it!


    This is the only reason that Li Jin thought of that can be explained, that is, to frame.


    The police came so fast that they seemed to know about the homicide. The only explanation was that someone reported it.


    But even the fat woman in the inn didn''t know about the murder. How could outsiders know?


    There is only one possibility, that is, he killed people!


    Li Jin''s face was so gloomy that he was fooled by others.


    "Director Yu, I''m not angry!" Immediately a policeman came forward to look at Xiao meihan, then shook his head and said.


    "Take the men back!" Director Yu roared, "take the body back to the Bureau for examination, and the people in the small hotel to cooperate with the investigation!"


    Li Jin did not resist. At this time, he had no reason to resist.


    When Li Jin was taken down, the fat women were stunned, especially when they saw the body carried down, they almost fainted.


    At the police station in Kaiyang District of Beijing, Li Jin sat there handcuffed, with three people interrogating him.


    One is director Yu who arrested him at the beginning, and the other two don''t know who.


    "We know from the hostess that Xiao meihan was brought in by you, and we have received a video that you are breaking into the Baisheng security company to take Xiao meihan away, and then killing Xiao meihan in the small hotel, isn''t it?"Director Yu''s face is dark and unclear, looking at some unreal.


    Li Jin stretched his body and said faintly, "I didn''t kill her, and I want to call my lawyer."


    "Lawyer?" Director Yu slapped the table, "do you know who you killed? It''s Xiao meihan of the Xiao family! "


    Li Jin looked at him coldly and suddenly asked with a smile: "director Yu, I really want to know who called you to tell you that there was a murder there? According to the truth, no one knows that Xiao meihan is dead. How do others know? "


    Li Jin''s question was very sharp. Director Yu was dumb in an instant, but he was not a fuel-efficient lamp. He immediately sneered and said, "maybe someone accidentally saw it. What''s so strange about it?"


    Li Jin said faintly: "director Yu, we are not children any more. It''s OK to cheat children, even if we cheat me. Let me ask you again, when I entered into yum, I was not caught in the positive video. How did you get the video? I''m afraid someone else sent it to you, too! "


    Li Jin has figured it out by this time. From the beginning, when he entered Baisheng and took Xiao meihan, he was already in the trap. Although he will be monitoring to hide in the past, but in the dark there is still an invisible photographed himself.


    In other words, it''s a trap for yourself. Unfortunately, under the attack of Xiao Yuru''s disappearance, he lost his former calmness and fell into the pit.


    "I don''t care where things come from, who told me, I only care about one thing, that is, these things are real evidence, that''s enough!"


    Yu Ju grew up and looked at Li Jin with awe inspiring righteousness. He almost took the oath.


    Li Jin didn''t say anything more. Now he has to wait for Lu Ming to find out. Now only they can rescue themselves outside. After all, they are not ordinary people. Huben''s identity can be used.


    The first thing is today''s five o''clock.


    The second thing is to recommend a novel. Beiqiu''s "little medical fairy in the countryside" is already fat. You can rest assured to watch it!

 Chapter 843

    What Li Jin doesn''t know is that in Xiao meihan''s death, "Xiao Yu, let people go. It''s been checked. He''s not the killer. " The old policeman said with a smile, patting director Yu on the shoulder.


    Director Yu looked at the old policeman in surprise, "Fang Bureau, this..."


    Fang Ju shook his hand and said, "we checked their mobile phones, and it''s true that someone is telling him to do something. And we investigated the video surveillance on the road. Xiao meihan was on the road when he died. It can''t be his


    "How can it be, it''s him!" Xiao Hua was not happy, and immediately roared.


    "The video of the road is so bad, how can you recognize people?"


    "You say he is? How overbearing you Xiao family are Lu Ming looked at Xiao Hua and said coldly.


    Xiao Hua looked at Lu Ming with a sneer, "is it great to wear military uniform? Want to scare our Xiao family? If you don''t look at your identity, a major general wants to turn the world upside down? "


    "Pa!" As soon as Xiao Hua said this, Lu Ming slapped him in the face.


    His strength was so great that Xiao Hua''s two front teeth gave him a slap and a fan immediately, and then fell to the ground.


    "You dare to hit me!" Xiao Hua was stunned. Their Xiao family had a transcendent position here. Although the major general had a big rank, he was used to lawlessness. He really didn''t pay much attention to it.


    But I didn''t expect that Lu Ming would dare to beat him, and immediately he became angry.


    "Are you free to slander the ranks of Chinese troops?" Lu Ming has a reason, "director Fang, this is against the law, right?"


    "Yes Director Fang immediately nodded, "don''t slander the army at will."


    Lu Ming looked at Xiao Hua with a sneer, "get out of here now, or you''ll steal intelligence. It''s a felony!"


    Lu Hua was so stupid that he didn''t know what he said.


    He looked at them with hatred, then went out without saying a word.


    At this time, director Yu was in a daze. He didn''t know what happened. How could such a small figure even induce director Fang to come in person?


    "Not yet?" While director Yu was there, director Fang suddenly gave a loud drink.


    Director Yu just recovered and quickly released Li Jin''s handcuffs.


    Lu Ming patted him on the shoulder. Although he didn''t say anything, everything was already in this gesture.


    "Director Fang, thank you this time!" Lu Ming turned around and said to director Fang.


    Director Fang waved his hand and said, "general Lu, you are welcome. We are just reporting to the public. It is true that senior colonel Li did not kill anyone. We do things according to law."


    Major Li!


    Director Yu looked at Li Jin in surprise. He didn''t expect that Li Jin was a senior high school.


    "Anyway, thank you, director Fang." Lu Ming nodded, "if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go back."


    Director Fang said with a smile, "Hello, give my regards to commander Chen."


    Lu Ming nodded and took Li Jin out.


    Out of the police station, Li Jin just asked: "I was trapped by others."


    "I know." Lu Ming nodded, then said with a wry smile: "I didn''t expect that you would be caught by others."


    Li Jin shook his head, "I was too anxious to do things so clearly."


    Lu Ming nodded and said, "come on, I''ll take you to a place."


    Lu Ming drove to a villa area with Li Jin.


    It''s at the foot of the mountain. It''s not a place for ordinary people to live.


    In front of a villa, Lu Ming stops the car and leads him in.


    There were guards in the villa, but they didn''t say anything when they saw them.


    "Commander!" I went to the fifty or so soldiers'' hall and saw one sitting there reading the newspaper.


    Lu Ming let out a cry and then stood there.


    Li Jin didn''t see this man, just saluted him.


    "Here comes Sit down Commander Chen waved to them and even gave Li Jin a kind smile.


    Lu Ming sat down and Li Jin sat down.


    "You haven''t met me, but I''ve seen you many times..." Commander Chen looked at Li Jin and laughed. Then he pointed to the general''s epaulet on his shoulder and said, "you may not know that I was just a general not long ago, but now I am a general thanks to you."


    Li Jin is really confused. He must have never met this man.


    "Commander Chen is the deputy commander of our military region. After commander Yang died, he took over as the supreme commander of our military region, and also the direct superior of Huben."


    Lu Ming explained.


    Li Jin realized that this was the replacement of Yang Dong!


    He immediately stood up and saluted commander Chen again.Commander Chen gave a little smile and sighed, "we didn''t really see the wrong person at the beginning. I''m glad you did everything and avenged commander Yang."


    Li Jin was silent.

 Chapter 844

    Commander Chen looked at Li Jin and said, "actually, when you were dealing with the Tang family in Yuezhou, Lu Ming and I were already watching. At that time, I was thinking that maybe you would have a dispute with the Xiao family many years later, but I didn''t expect that it would come so quickly."


    Li Jin didn''t know about these things in the dark, but he came here and said, "the Xiao family deceives people too much!"


    Commander Chen nodded and said, "you may not know why the Xiao family wanted to hunt down Xiao Yuru. This is a newspaper a long time ago. You can read it."


    With that, commander Chen took the newspaper he had just read from the table and handed it to Li Jin.


    Li Jin was stunned. He took a look at it ten years ago.


    Ten years ago!


    Li Jin looked down and soon found the key words.


    That''s the headline - Xiao Yanyi, the daughter of Xiao''s parents, is missing and suspected dead!


    Li Jin looked up at commander Chen, but commander Chen gave him a smile, "look down."


    Li Jin had no choice but to look down. It said one thing, that is, Xiao Yanyi, the eldest daughter of the Xiao family, disappeared when she went to the construction site for an inspection, and might have been killed.


    Although the Xiao family is a super family, they have no sons and only three daughters. Among them, Xiao Yanyi, the eldest daughter, graduated from a famous foreign university, is the most promising one to take over the power of the Xiao family.


    Now with the disappearance of Xiao Yanyi, the second daughter Xiao Yanzhi is likely to take over the power of the Xiao family.


    After that. Li Jin some don''t understand, immediately looked at commander Chen said: "commander, I don''t understand."


    Commander Chen nodded, "you certainly don''t understand this, but if I give you a picture, you should understand."


    Then commander Chen took a picture from the table and handed it to the table. He said faintly, "look at her."


    Li Jin took a look at the photo and stood up in shock.


    The photo is a bit old. It was taken many years ago, but the people inside can see it clearly. Moreover, the people inside are still very young with a smile on their face.


    At that time, she was high spirited and full of youth.


    And from her smile, we can see that she is full of hope for life.


    When Li Wanjin was young, he didn''t expect to see a picture of himself.


    Yes, she is Xiao Yuru!


    Although the years left traces on her, he could see at a glance that she was Xiao Yuru in her youth.


    He has kissed her nose and cheek. Even though years have left too many traces on her, he can still see that this is the woman he always likes.


    "Xiao Yuru is Xiao Yanyi!" Commander Chen looked at Li Jin and said something earth shaking.


    Li Jin''s hand was shocked, and the photo was almost out of hand.


    "I think you''ve always been surprised that someone as different as Xiao Yuru should appear in such a poor village. She''s not like anyone in your village."


    Lu Ming spoke slowly.


    "Mr. Deng met countless people, but he was surprised to see Xiao Yuru. Meihe village has beautiful scenery, but it must be impossible to cultivate such a woman. And she has no family in your town, not even her parents. I don''t think you haven''t thought about this kind of doubt, but you just can''t answer it. "


    Li Jin sat down again and looked at Xiao Yanyi in the photo. Yes, it was her.


    "I just want to know why she appeared in Meihe village?" Li Jin calmed down and asked slowly.


    "That''s why she was hunted down." Commander Chen said slowly.


    "A rich family looks bright and beautiful, but it''s not as dirty as most people can imagine. Let me make a bold guess. Xiao Yanyi is missing. Who will benefit the most? "


    Li Jin''s eyes lit up in an instant. Without commander Chen''s reminding, he had already thought of some possibility.


    Once Xiao Yanyi is missing, the biggest beneficiary is Xiao Yanzhi.


    If Xiao Yanyi is not missing, then it will never be Xiao Yanzhi''s turn to be the head of the Xiao family.


    "It''s Xiao Yanzhi!" Li Jinshen took a breath. "Ten years ago, she asked people to take Yuru away from the construction site. Ten years later, she still sent people to kill Yuru!"


    He is a jade like, because in his mind only Xiao Yuru, not Xiao Yanyi.


    "That''s right!" Lu Ming nodded, "but all this is our guess, there is no evidence."


    "Evidence?" Li Jin suddenly smile, smile with a deep-rooted cold, "I Li Jin work need what evidence? When I find Xiao Yanzhi, I just need to ask her. "


    "No way!" Commander Chen sighed. Then he said, "the Xiao family is not as simple as an ordinary family. The Xiao family is very powerful, so it''s not good to insist on it. "Lu Ming also nodded, patted Li Jin on the shoulder and said, "we''re not saying that to let you break your mind of seeking revenge from them. We''re just telling you the fact that the Xiao family is very powerful."


    Li Jinshen took a breath and nodded.


    "And now the most important thing is not to find their revenge, but to find Xiao Yuru." Lu Ming continued.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "now it seems that it''s not the Xiao family who kidnapped Yu Ru. It seems that someone else is involved. And I don''t see what their purpose is. "


    Li Jin shook his head. He couldn''t figure out why those people wanted to make a trap for him. If he wanted to kill himself, then he couldn''t leave so many flaws, such as the information in the SMS, which could completely make Li Jin get rid of the crime.


    "I''m curious, too!" Commander Chen nodded, it seems that he also spent a lot of thought for this, "Xiao meihan is dead, she is a right-hand assistant of Xiao Yanzhi, also her cousin. Since that person even killed her, it means that he is not a member of the Xiao family. So what''s the purpose of this? It''s really hard to understand! "


    "Did you find any information about that number?" Li Jin asked immediately.


    Lu Ming shook his head, then said with a wry smile, "every time he turns on the computer, the time is very short. We can''t catch his right position at all."


    Treachery!


    This is Li Jin''s evaluation of him. This man used his mind to dig such a big hole for himself. He knows how to use people''s emotions to set traps. He is really a very treacherous man.


    "But it also tells us from the side that Xiao Yuru''s mother and son are safe now." Lu Ming immediately comforted him.


    Li Jin nodded, which is also one of the puzzles. What does that mysterious man want to do?


    Also, what happened in the construction site at the beginning? Why did Xiao Yuru finally run from the construction site in a big city to such a remote small mountain village?


    Li Jin can''t figure it out. Maybe these things can only be understood by asking Xiao Yuru.

 Chapter 845

    "Xiao meihan is dead. It''s not only about one person, but also about their Xiao family''s face." For commander Chen, he was even more than dignified. They''ve identified you as the one who killed you, so I''m afraid it will be bad for you. "


    "I''m the instructor of Huben. How dare they treat me?" Li Jin asked immediately.


    "They dare to ask the shadow soul to kill Xiao Yuru, and they dare to ask someone to kill you." Commander Chen was serious, "and few people know your identity as Huben. Your identity is top secret. They certainly don''t know. The most important thing is to treat you as an ordinary soldier, so you should pay more attention to yourself. "


    Li Jin nodded, commander Chen said very reasonable, or to be careful.


    "But the most important thing now is to find the mysterious man hidden in the dark, so that you won''t be restricted everywhere. In this way, the primary purpose is to find the person behind the scenes! " Commander Chen agreed.


    Li Jin and Lu Ming both nodded, and they both thought that only by finding the person behind can we end this passive situation.


    After coming out of the villa, Lu Ming immediately took Li Jin back to their temporary camp.


    After Li Jin went back, he found that all the Huben players had arrived, and those who had been sent back to Nanling by Lu Ming also came back.


    Li JINZI was very excited when he saw them coming back.


    After a friendly talk, they soon sat down and everyone knew it was time for them to fight back.


    Before Li Jin has been very passive, but also because of the reason for fighting alone.


    But now it''s not. They have been involved in this matter. They don''t allow people to slander their instructors.


    "Immediately send someone to stare at the movement of the Xiao family. The Xiao family is very strong, and they should take action against us, but now our biggest enemy is not him, but the person who has been hiding behind. Mao Bing, you can immediately synthesize the location where the mobile phone signal appears, then tune out all the monitoring in the area, compare it on the computer, and see if we can find out the people who appear in those places at the same time.


    This is the style of their Huben. They are organized.


    Lu Ming''s method is very feasible. In this way, a large number of people can be screened out. Because the time is too short, they can''t determine the specific location. This can be done.


    But this is not what ordinary people can do. It needs the cooperation of various departments. Fortunately, they are Huben special forces.


    Mao Bing immediately went to do it.


    "All of you go out and try your best to find out Xiao Yuru for me. Even if there is any trace, please pay attention to it!"


    This is the most important, or people-oriented, the most important thing is to find Xiao Yuru.


    They all took orders to go, and they were very concerned about it.


    The counterattack officially begins. Their goal is to find the mysterious man first.


    In the evening, Mao Bing has analyzed all the data.


    "Found it!" Mao Bing came to the meeting room excitedly, "only one person appeared in the place where these signals appeared!"


    Li Jin and Lu Ming are both shocked. This is good news!


    "This is the man!" Mao Bing immediately took out a picture.


    The photo is a little blurry. It''s probably developed from the video. The accuracy is very poor. What is worse than the accuracy is that there is no positive image at all.


    "This..." Mao Bing gave a wry smile, and then said, "I really can''t help it. I can judge that it''s because his clothes are the same, but it''s not because of his appearance."


    With that, Mao Bing opened several videos. Sure enough, such a person appeared in several different places, but he couldn''t see his face.


    "A man of great vigilance!" Lu Ming immediately nodded, this person has a strong sense of anti reconnaissance.


    "That''s the same as not!" Huang Deming said helplessly.


    "Not necessarily!" Li Jin shook his head, then raised his head, "maybe we should find a way to lead him out. Or Find another way to find him. "


    Other ways?


    They all frowned, which seemed a little difficult.


    But what can we do?


    Li Jin thought for a while and suddenly said, "I think He''ll do it again! "


    Everyone looked at Li Jin and didn''t understand why he said it.


    "Be alert, and let me know as soon as you find something wrong with this number." Li Jin''s intuition, he can''t say why.


    "Don''t worry, this number has been monitored by us. As soon as he uses it, we can monitor it immediately." Said Mao Bing.


    Li Jin nodded. Although he said so, he still didn''t have much confidence.


    Li Jin couldn''t help but look at the photo. Suddenly, he saw that the man was holding a mobile phone in his hand. It was a black mobile phone.Li Jin suddenly looked at Mao Bing and said, "do you think that person can know my whereabouts, and even take a video of me beating someone in Baisheng security? Can one person do it?"


    Mao Bing was stunned, thought about it and said, "it should be impossible. He must have an accomplice."


    "Since this person knows that he can be detected by us as soon as he uses his card, does he use other mobile phones to contact his friends?" Li Jin seems to have found something, and his voice is also excited.


    Mao Bing''s eyes brightened, as if he had caught something.


    "That''s right, that''s right. He must have sent or received messages from other phones."


    "Come on Li Jin suddenly stood up, clapped his hand on the table, "immediately screen, just like you screen this person, collect all the phone calls and information numbers in the area before and after I received the information, to see if there are the same numbers!"


    I love grass!


    Lu Ming also suddenly stood up and clapped hands for Li Jin''s idea.


    It works!


    First of all, this technology is controllable, that is to say, their technical means can screen them out. Second, this idea is very correct, because if it is not a person, they have to contact each other.


    "Collect information immediately, hurry up!" After Li Jin said so, other people also reacted, and suddenly one by one showed a happy look.


    Lu Ming was there to urge them to work. How could he not be excited about such a great discovery.


    When Mao Bing was overjoyed, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This man was more angry than others. This road was clearly placed in front of them, but only Li Jin thought of it. No one else could think of it.


    This makes Mao Bing''s admiration for Li Jin even deeper. He has developed limbs and a simple mind. He''s good at everything. No wonder he really depends on his strength to achieve this position at such a young age!

 Chapter 846

    Once you''ve determined your thinking, you''ll soon be able to do the work. In particular, Mao Bing is very good at this kind of things, coupled with their special identity, there is no obstacle to these will be, so it has been found out very soon.


    "One of the same number!" When we got the data, Mao Bing''s face turned red. "It''s the local number in Beijing, and it has appeared several times. It should be him!"


    By this time, it was already daybreak. Li Jin looked at the time. It was seven o''clock in the morning.


    All the Huben team members gathered around and looked excited one by one.


    Li Jin took the number in Maobing''s hand and sat down slowly.


    The number is just eleven Arabic numerals. But Li Jin seemed to swallow him.


    "Do you have a card for Beijing?" Li Jin said in a hoarse voice immediately.


    Mao Bing handed over a mobile phone and said, "this is the local card in Beijing. Please call."


    Li Jin took the phone, and then handed it to Zeng Rou, "you call, just find a reason."


    Zeng Rou takes the phone and dials it.


    And Mao Bing has already locked the signal of that mobile phone number, and can find the exact location just by waiting for the connection.


    "Hello..." Zeng Rou''s voice immediately changed into a very standard professional tone, "I''m from Beijing housekeeping service company. Do you need to clean your home..."


    "No, thank you." There, a thick voice lightly refused.


    "Sir, we are just the fifth anniversary guests. Now you can get 50% discount as long as you make an appointment with us..." Zeng Rou is still there to introduce.


    "No, thank you." This time, the other party did not wait for Zeng rouduo to say anything, and immediately hung up.


    "Found it!" There Mao Bing excitedly threw a pen, and then handed an address to Li Jin, "right here!"


    Li jinteng immediately stood up, baidezhai, No.7 Xuanhe street, Beijing!


    "Go there at once!" Without saying a word, Lu Ming immediately commanded the team members, "you first stop at the key places around, I''ll go up with Li Jin first, you''ll watch below, don''t let this man go!"


    All the players were very excited and immediately answered in unison: "I understand!"


    All those people went out. Li Jin and Lu Ming got into a car and ran all the way to Xuanhe street.


    Xuanhe street is a street that has been inherited for thousands of years, and it is also a pedestrian street, where there are many high-end shops. It can be said that people here are either rich or expensive, and baidezhai itself is a high-end inheritance breakfast teahouse.


    The car is driven by Lu Ming. Li Jin sits next to it, while Mao Bing sits in the back, still talking to Li Jin.


    "I''ll spread them all around, and we''ll go in when they''re scattered. If I guess right, that person should be eating breakfast and will not leave for a while. Let''s not go in at one time. Let''s let the captain of the army go in first, and then let me go in. Let''s find a good observation position inside. You are the last one to go in. After you go in, you find a place to sit down. Remember, the captain of the army will sit at the door, and I will sit at another emergency exit, so that we can prevent him from running away. Then, when you go in, find the best place to observe. Don''t worry. Order breakfast before you call. We''ll see who answers the phone then. If someone just answers the phone, it''s him. "


    The organization of Maobing is very clear, considering everything, such as blocking the exit and so on.


    Li Jin nodded, and there was no problem with Mao Bing''s arrangement.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the rest. I don''t want to make that call. You can make it." Li Jin suggested.


    Mao Bing nodded, "OK, I''ll call. Before you call, you should pay attention to me, and then observe. Don''t let him run away. "


    "Run?" Li Jin suddenly gave a cruel smile, "what if we can''t catch him now? His card can''t be a black card. Since it''s not a black card, how can he erase the identity information on it? "


    Mao Bing patted his head. Yes, this real name card is bound with ID card.


    Because they want to find the nearest way, they give up looking for information from the name, but directly look for it in this way.


    "Remember, the other side is so insidious, may be a very dangerous person, must pay attention to safety." Lu Ming warned.


    This is the most important thing, that is, the other party is a dangerous person.


    Li Jin''s eyes reveal murderous, dangerous people, I''m still a dangerous person.


    The car is very fast, but faster than them are the cars driven by the Huben players.


    Because they have to set up a good defense before Li Jin, so these people are playing with their lives.


    Soon, the team members kept reporting to Maobing that they had stood in a good position and so on.


    Maobing opened the map here and quickly marked something on it.


    After a while, a brand-new map had been written all over by her.


    "Well, all the entrance and exit streets have been laid out!" Until the end of the last report, Mao Bing looked at it before nodding."Well, it''s our turn to play!" Li Jin''s eyes are shining, and finally it''s his turn. This guy who has been hiding behind is finally going to pull him!


    The car came to the next parking area, and then walked to Xuanhe street.


    It''s very rare to see the ancient buildings here.


    Li Jin, obviously not in the mood to appreciate the scenery, went all the way to baidezhai.


    It is said that baidezhai has been handed down for nearly a hundred years and has a unique breakfast. It is the first choice for many people nearby to eat breakfast. Its business is very good.


    Outside the gate of baidezhai, Lu Ming said faintly, "I''ll go first. I''ll find a seat at the gate. One minute later, Mao Bing will come in again. Another minute later, Li Jin will come in."


    They both nodded. Lu Ming went into the door and went up to the second floor.


    A minute later, Mao bingchang took a breath, "after you go in and sit down, I''ll call. Then you must have a good look at the people."


    Li Jin nodded to show that he understood.


    Mao Bing said no more and went in.


    Although it was only a minute, Li Jin felt very long.


    Finally, time was almost up. Li Jin straightened his sleeves and then entered baidezhai.


    Inside, a waiter came forward with a smile, "Sir, please have morning tea!"


    Li Jin looked up, nodded and went up.


    The stairs are also antique. It looks like an antique before. Li Jin slowly went up to the second floor.


    It''s a big space. It''s full of people.


    Li Jin looked all the way and wanted to look at him first, but when he looked at a person on the left, he suddenly shook his whole body, which made him more shocked than he found the people behind the scenes.


    He found a character here that could not appear at all!


    The man over there seemed to feel Li Jin''s eyes, and then looked up, he was also stunned.

 Chapter 847

    At this moment, Li Jin forgot his purpose, just looked at him in surprise, and then yelled: he is not dead, he is not dead!


    He looked at the man, trying to find some evidence that he was not his, but found it impossible.


    Apart from looking older than before, he was still like that.


    How could that be? Didn''t he say he was dead outside? How can anyone meet him here!


    Li Jin''s mind is jumping, and he feels a little confused.


    He walked slowly over there.


    "Li Chun?" Yes, his name is Li Chun, Xiao Yuru''s husband and Zhu Zhu''s father.


    It is said that he died working outside, and he never came back in a certain year.


    This is the consensus of those people in the village. They all say that Li Chun died long ago.


    "You are mistaken!" He stood up, looked at Li Jin and shook his head.


    "Wrong person?" Li Jin looked at him and took a deep breath, "Li Chun, I''ll ask you, now that Yuru has been taken away, the pillar has also been taken away, if you''re a man, stand up for me!"


    Li Jin''s voice was so loud that people at several tables nearby all looked to this side.


    But in the face of such words, the man still shook his head and said: "you recognize the wrong person. I don''t know any Yuru or any pillar..."


    At this time, the person''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He apologized to Li Jin, took his cell phone and said, "I''m sorry, I''ll go first if I have something to do."


    And he was about to leave.


    Who knows at this time, Mao Bing suddenly stood up, pointed to a person like Li Chun and said: "that''s him, he is the owner of that mobile phone!"


    As soon as Li Chun''s face changed, he subconsciously took a look at his mobile phone.


    "It''s you Li Jin roared and immediately kicked him to the ground.


    Bang!


    The man was kicked out by Li Jin, and suddenly he heard a sound. He had been flying backwards and knocked over a lot of things.


    Lu Ming suddenly appeared, stepped on his chest and said softly, "go!"


    Without saying a word, they took the man and went out.


    The people in the shop were shocked, not to say that they were blocking, but they didn''t react. They could only watch Li Jin and them swagger away.


    Huben temporary base inside the defense is strict, very different from the usual.


    Inside, Li Jin was looking at the man coldly.


    "Li Chun, do you still want to quibble?" Now there are only two of them left, Li Jin asked angrily.


    The man suddenly looked up at Li Jin and laughed, "yes, I''m Li Chun, so what?"


    "I love your ancestors!" Li Jin angry, directly picked up a bench hit Li Chun''s back.


    Li Chun snorted and fell on the ground.


    "You son of a bitch, are you good at working outside? First of all, you leave Yuru''s mother and son in the village. Do you know what their life is? If Lao Tzu hadn''t been in the village, sister-in-law Yuru would have been gnawed by them. You still have a face here. I''ll kill you! "


    Li Jin''s anger broke out in an instant in recent years. He didn''t expect that Li Chun didn''t die, let alone that he had a good life.


    The bench in his hand clapped on Li Chun''s body, and it was very loud.


    At the beginning, Li chundao was also strong, and there was nothing more, but when he got to the back, he couldn''t stand it.


    "Enough!" Li Chun roared, "look at my life. Yes, I have a beautiful wife, but she never let me near her. I have a son, but he is a fool. I ask you, what do you want me to do! I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled! "


    Li Chunmeng stands up like crazy and stares at Li Jin with his bloody eyes.


    "Don''t you think your family is poor?" Li Jin recognized it, and immediately looked at Li Chun sarcastically, "you are the pillar of your family. If you think your family is poor, then you can work hard for me to make money. What qualifications do you have to run?"


    "I''m not qualified to run..." Li Chun suddenly laughed, and then glared at Li Jin, "I ask you, what have you done? What have you done for me


    "Pa!" Li Jin slapped him in the face and said, "who are you? What can I do for you? "


    Li Chun looked at him and sneered.


    "I ask you, did you kidnap sister-in-law Yuru?" Li Jin asked.


    Li Chun did not answer, just looked at Li Jin with a sneer.


    "You beast Li Jin scolded angrily, and the veins on his forehead seemed to burst out. "Yuru is your wife, the pillar is your son, you can do it!"


    "That''s Lao Tzu''s business. What''s the matter with you?" Li Chun looked at Li Jin and answered coldly.


    Li Jin was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. After a while, he slowed down and said, "well, they have nothing to do with me. Then I''ll settle an account with you that has something to do with me. I ask you, why do you want to frame me?"At this time, the door opened with a bang, and then Mao Bing and Lu Ming came in with a serious face.


    "Don''t ask. This should tell you a lot." Mao Bing took a thing out and handed it to Li Jin.


    "He is no longer called Li Chunshan, but Li Xiangshan. Not only has his status changed, but he is also a senior member of their Xiao family." Mao Bing said lightly.


    Li Jin looked at what he was doing. It was a picture of Li Chun in a suit, chatting with several people in the same clothes.


    It is obvious that Li Chun''s face has not changed so quickly.


    "The Xiao family?" The murderous spirit in Li Jin''s eyes began to grow. He didn''t expect that Li Chun would take refuge in the Xiao family. Then he thought of the Xiao family''s killing Xiao Yuru, and Li Jin''s heart began to kill.


    "You are indeed a beast. For the sake of honor and wealth, you don''t even want your wife and children!" Li Jin scolded angrily. If Lu Ming hadn''t stopped him, I''m afraid he would have to beat him up again.


    "I didn''t..." At this time, Li Chun roared, "I don''t want to kill Yu Ru, and I don''t know how to kill the pillar. I don''t have it. It''s all Xiao Yan''s branches, not me!"


    "You still have the face to say that it''s your own child..." Li Jin where listen to Li Chun''s words, immediately roared forward to teach him.


    Who knows, at this time, Li Chun suddenly sat down on the ground, looked at Li Jin and laughed sarcastically, "yes, I hurt their mother and son, but I really didn''t mean to I didn''t mean to


    When Li Chun said this, he suddenly choked, like saying something very sad.


    Li Jin finally calmed down and looked at Li Chun coldly. "Since you don''t want to kill Yu Ru, tell me everything. What''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 848

    "Yuru is OK!" This is the first sentence Li Chun said.


    Looking at Li Chun''s expression, what Li Jin is worried about these days is that he has some relaxation.


    "When I was working outside, the conditions at home were not good, and there was a problem with Zhu''s intelligence..." Li Chun lit a cigarette and slowly talked about the past. "I have no choice but to work harder outside. But I''m a coolie seller. It''s hard for me to develop there. So I came to the capital to seek a wider world. At that time, there was a real estate company in the Xiao family that wanted to recruit people, so I went in. There, I worked ten times as hard as before, and finally slowly became a foreman from a coolie worker, and then successfully entered the real estate company of Xiao family. I know the importance of opportunity better than them. In those years, I took this job as my life. The fact proves that there are no stupid people in this world, only those who don''t work hard. I did a good job. I started from the lower level all the way, and I was the manager. But from that day on, I found a fact, Yuru It''s the Xiao family


    "When I found out this fact, I was shocked. I once thought of returning home in good clothes one day, but I didn''t dare to. I even tried my best to hide my identity. I changed my name through a lot of relationships, and then changed my native place. I know the filth of these rich families..."


    Li Jin frowned as he listened.


    "But there are still some omissions. The people of Xiao family seem to have found something, and they even found my head. Last time they sent the Tang family to Meihe village to look for someone, they suspected me. Fortunately, they didn''t succeed that time, and they were shocked by the killer''s capture, so they didn''t send any more people. It''s just that not long ago they started thinking again, and I knew that later they hired someone to follow them. In Meihe village, those ghost killers killed two people who protected Yuru. My people appeared behind them to kill the ghost killers. Because it''s not safe there, I asked people to take them away. I didn''t expect that your people would follow us closely. I have no choice but to have your people subdued. "


    Li Chun said roughly, this is probably what happened all the way.


    But Li Jin sneered, looked at him and said, "then why do you want to leave such a note there? Deliberately let me find your number, and then lead me into a trap, why is that? "


    Li Chun stares at Li Jin coldly, "is that true? I can''t fight them! Xiao family doesn''t care about you at all, they know you are a businessman at most, but I am different! I, Li Chun, watched you, Li Jin, born. Like me, you are a man without a family. I know better than others how much a man without a family can fight. So I''m very concerned about you, and you don''t live up to your expectations. You don''t know where you learned all your martial arts, and you also joined the army. The Xiao family is so strong that I can''t compete. For Yuru''s safety, I have to push you out! "


    "How poisonous Lu Ming finally understood, and immediately breathed a long breath.


    It turns out that all this is to make Li Jin and Xiao''s family completely antagonistic and kill Xiao meihan, so that they are completely antagonistic, and Li Chun can make a profit in secret.


    Now Li Jin has more capital than Li Chun. He is not only an expert in Taoism, but also an instructor of Huben. Behind him stands the whole Huben.


    "Li Chun, you are so resourceful!" Li Jin looked at him, but there was no anger of being used. "I just want to ask you, how did Yuru get to our village?"


    "I took her back." Li Chun looked at Li Jin and said, "I found her in Nanling. At that time, she was mentally abnormal and seemed to have been stimulated. And all over the body, it''s like being chased. When I saw her pitiful, I took her back to our village. "


    "Really?" Li Jin''s eyes, like eagle''s eyes, pierce Li Chun''s heart.


    "Really." Li Chun nodded. "Later, after discovering Yu Ru''s identity, he contacted the previous newspapers and put them together. At that time, Yu Ru was inspecting the construction site of Nanling, and Xiao Yanzhi must have sent someone to kill her. I just don''t know how I missed it at that time. I just picked it up, so she escaped


    Li Jin did not speak, just looked at Li Chun.


    After a while, he asked, "where is Yuru now?"


    But Li Chun shook his head and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. You are their target now. She is much safer here than you are."


    Li Jin pondered for a long time, then nodded and said, "OK, I believe you this time. I just want to ask you, "have you met their mother and son?"


    Li Chun''s whole body was shocked. In a moment, he felt as if he had been drained. He said softly, "I Dare not appear in front of them... "


    Li Jin sneered and said impolitely, "that''s true. How can people like you have the face to see them?"


    There was a moment of silence, but soon a mobile phone ring broke the silence.


    It''s Li Chun''s cell phone. It''s ringing all the time.


    Li Jin handed him his cell phone and turned it on.


    "Brother chun, they''ve found us. They''re attacking us. Call someone to support us!" There was a rapid sound, as if there was a firefight.As soon as Li Chun''s face changed, he stood up and said, "protect them for me. I''ll come right away!"


    "Where is it?" Li Jin grabbed Li Chun and said with a roar.


    "In Longhu villa, quick..." Li Chun could not hide their whereabouts at this time. "Their mother and son are there..."


    "Go Lu Ming immediately went out first and called all the people together. "Go to Longhu villa immediately and protect Xiao Yuru''s mother and son. Hurry up!"


    Lu Ming drives, Li Jin sits in the co pilot, Li Chun and Mao Bing sit in the back.


    Along the way, Li Chun kept pointing the way. It was obvious that he was in a hurry, and his face turned white.


    "It''s just ahead. It''s almost there!" Suddenly, he saw the entrance of a leisure villa in front of him. Li Chun immediately called.


    The car drove to the door and then stopped.


    Li Chun got out of the car in a hurry and ran in regardless of the others.


    "Follow him!" Lu Ming immediately orders Li Jin and Mao Bing, but he is arranging those Huben players.


    Li Chun ran all the way in. After running for a few minutes, he saw a lot of people around him. It seemed that something big had happened there.


    Li Jin quickly squeezed in and saw several people lying on the ground inside.


    Li Chun immediately went over and helped one of them up.


    "They put people Got it. It''s Yum security Li Jin was asked to pay for Xiao meihan''s life You You go to save people quickly The man passed out with these words.

 Chapter 849

    It''s Parkson security!


    At this time, only a voice rang in Li Jin''s ear: "Xiao Jin!"


    Li Jin Huoran looked back, and then saw Xiao Yuru walking slowly under the escort of a person.


    "Yuru!" Li Jin was overjoyed and immediately ran over.


    Xiao Yuru held Li Jin in her arms, tears streaming down, "the pillar was taken away by them, they said you should pay for Xiao meihan''s life!"


    "Don''t worry, I will rescue the pillar..." Li Jin kept patting Xiao Yuru on the shoulder to comfort him.


    Li Chun stood up slowly and looked at the people hugging each other.


    Suddenly, the feeling of homelessness hit his heart again.


    He laughed wildly, and the tears in his eyes began to drop.


    "Yuru..." He looked at Xiao Yuru hoarsely.


    Xiao Yuru looked back and saw him with astonishment on her face, but she calmed down immediately. "I didn''t expect that you were not dead yet."


    When Xiao Yuru said this, Li Jin was stunned. This How can Xiao Yuru talk to Li Chun with such words? Even if she talks to herself, she should not talk to Li Chun with such words.


    "You all want me to die..." Li Chun laughed tears like rain, "yes, I should die But the pillar doesn''t deserve to die. He''s my son. Chang Baisheng kidnaps my son. I''ll solve it. "


    With a roar, Li Chun turned around and went out.


    Li Jin felt more and more that something was wrong. He just wanted to turn back and call Li Chun, but Xiao Yuru held him tightly, "let him go, that''s what he should do."


    Li Jin Huoran looked at Xiao Yuru, and saw that her face presented an indescribable beauty, heartbreaking beauty.


    Huben team members will soon arrive, Li Jin directly will xiaoyuru into the car.


    "Brother Lu, take Yuru to our temporary base first. It''s the safest place for the time being. I''m going to save Zhu." Li Jin said to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming nodded and said, "well, we are divided into two groups. If you take half of the team members to save people, I''ll take Xiao Yuru back to the base. It''s safer."


    Of course, Li Jin had no opinion and immediately nodded his head.


    But Xiao Yuru has been holding Li Jin''s hand, as if he did not want to leave.


    After Li Jin and Wen Yan comforted him for a long time, Xiao Yuru let go of his hand, but he kept saying: "Xiao Jin, you must come back, don''t leave me, and you must bring the pillar back..."


    Li Jin looked up and closed the door slowly.


    To pay for your life, right? OK, Chang Baisheng, I''ll take you to pay for my life!


    Li Jin left with half of the Huben team members and went to Baisheng security company.


    However, when their motorcade was about 100 meters away from Yum security company, there was a loud noise, and the whole Yum security building fell down.


    There was a riot in the neighborhood, and all of them fled.


    Li Jin saw a child standing there with a lollipop outside yum, as if he was waiting for someone. Facing the collapse of the building in front of him, he didn''t have any fear.


    Li Jin rushed out of the car and held him in his arms.


    "Brother Jin..." Seeing Li Jin, the child gave him a smile and said, "eat!"


    Zhu then handed the lollipop to Li Jin for him to eat.


    Li Jin looked at the pillar and then looked back at the dusty place.


    "Brother Jin, just now an uncle with someone pulled me out. He gave me a lollipop and asked me to call me dad. I''m not afraid to cry when I''m ashamed. "


    The pillar said with a sunny face.


    Li Jin hugged him tightly. Needless to say, it must be Li Chun.


    "But he told me to wait for you here and said you would show up here. Then he went in, and now I don''t know if I can find him. "


    He continued.


    "It seems that the whole building has been bombed." Huang Deming came over and shook his head.


    Li Jin stands up and holds the pillar to Zeng rou.


    "Contact the police here immediately and ask them to find Li Chun''s body and return it to us during the cleaning. Go back to base now! "


    Li Chun may have been prepared for this, or he may have been dealing with Xiao meihan. Anyway, Baisheng company was completely destroyed. Needless to say, Xiao meihan''s husband Chang Baisheng must have died in it.


    Li Chun''s bombing completely pushed Li Jin and Xiao''s family to the opposite.


    Perhaps, this is Li Chun''s last plot.


    Even if the Xiao family knows that it''s Li Chun''s plot, so what? Li Chun is dead, but Xiao Yuru is still alive. This hatred can only be counted as Li Jintou.


    If Li Jin wants to protect Xiao Yuru''s mother and son, he can only continue to fight.


    The motorcade drove into the base. When the pillar came down, Xiao Yuru rushed over and held the pillar tightly in front of him.Lu Ming asks Mao Bing and Zeng Rou to take Xiao Yuru down, and then calls Li Jin aside.


    "Li Chun is dead?" The news just now is big news, and Lu Ming already knows it.


    "Yes Li Jin nodded, "I guess he installed explosives in Baisheng security first, and the whole building was bombed by him. It seems that he has long wanted to deal with Chang Baisheng or Xiao meihan. "


    Lu Ming nodded, sighed and said, "do you believe what he said?"


    Li Jin sneered, shook his head and said, "I don''t believe a word he said."


    Lu Ming patted Li Jin on the shoulder and said faintly, "maybe I have to tell you a cruel fact. This is what Xiao Yuru told Mao Bing just now."


    Li Jin Huoran turned back and felt that something was wrong.


    "Xiao Yuru confirmed that she was Xiao Yanyi. No doubt she was assassinated by Xiao Yanzhi. And the killer is not a ghost killer at all, but someone who can be found at any construction site. You can''t imagine this person at all... "


    Lu Ming looked at Li Jin and said faintly. L


    "Li Chun!" Li Jin was startled and called out the name.


    "Yes, it''s Li Chun." Lu Ming sighed, "Xiao Yanzhi finds Li Chun through his men and asks Li Chun to kill Xiao Yuru. Because Li Chun is a migrant worker, it is not easy to investigate, so I came to him. Li Chun agrees, but after seeing Xiao Yuru, he changes his mind. Instead of killing her, he... "


    Lu Ming hesitated for a moment, and then slowly said: "defiled her."


    "Beast Li Jin scolded angrily, and his face showed an expression of disgust.


    "Later, Li Chun lied that he had killed Xiao Yuru, and then brought Xiao Yuru back to your village, calling him husband and wife. At the beginning, Xiao Yuru naturally refused, but Li Chun told the truth. In addition, she was pregnant with a pillar at that time, so Xiao Yuru refused to go back. " Lu Ming continued.


    Li Jin understood that Xiao Yuru knew that if she left the village and was discovered by the Xiao family, she would be assassinated a second time soon.

 Chapter 850

    It can be said that it was the wisest choice for Xiao Yuru to stay in Meihe village later, but this choice made her live with hatred all her life. But Li Jin saw that this woman had made the ordinary life extraordinary.


    She never complained, and even became a teacher in the closed village, contributing to the village that hurt her.


    "But there was a problem with intelligence. At that time, Li Chun went out like crazy, and never came back. Now it''s not hard to understand that he can''t stand the poverty of his family and the fact that he doesn''t have enough intelligence, so he came to the capital. He is very smart, and as a threat, he becomes a high-level member of the Xiao family''s industry. "


    Lu Ming continued.


    Li Jin nodded, this is not difficult to understand. Li Chun has the handle of Xiao Yanzhi in his hand. Xiao Yanzhi is afraid of him, so he can only be a high-level person in a certain industry of Xiao family.


    "Li Chun should not be afraid to go back. After a long time, Xiao Yanzhi doubted whether Xiao Yuru was dead, so he sent someone to check, which also aroused Li Chun''s suspicion. Of course, Xiao Yanzhi learned to be smart this time. Instead of coming out in person, he let Xiao meihan come out. This is also the reason why Li Chunhui has already installed the bomb in Baisheng security. He should have been dissatisfied with Xiao meihan for a long time. "


    "When Xiao meihan makes a move this time, Li Chun follows the forces he has cultivated secretly, kills the shadow soul''s killer by surprise, and then receives Xiao Yuru''s mother and son here."


    From the beginning to the end, there is no doubt that there is no loophole in this statement.


    "As for making traps for you, Li Chun is right. He knows that he is too weak to protect Xiao Yuru''s mother and son, so he throws you out first, and by the way, he throws our Huben out. Tut Tut, it''s a deep plan! "


    Li Jin nodded, and Lu Ming guessed that he was not wrong at all.


    It''s just a pity that Li Jin has been destroyed. At the same time, Xiao Yanzhi also realizes that Li Chun is not right. People are not as good as heaven.


    "Now what do you want to do?" Lu Jin looks at Li Ming.


    Li Jin said faintly: "what can I do? The Xiao family destroyed Li Chun, and then we will be the next


    Lu Ming nodded, "Xiao Yuru does not die, for Xiao Yanzhi is always a hidden danger, she wants to get rid of her is not strange."


    Li Jinshen took a breath and said faintly, "if so, I''ll talk to Yu Ru first."


    Lu Ming had no idea, patted him on the shoulder and left.


    When Li Jin went in, Xiao Yuru was feeding Zhu.


    See Li Jin come in, pillar to him smile, "Jin elder brother, eat."


    Li Jin went to touch his head, and then said: "Zhu guai, how about going to find aunt Mao?"


    The pillar immediately picked up the bowl and jumped out, not knowing what had happened.


    Li Jin sat down and looked at Xiao Yuru.


    "You know that?" Xiao Yuru looked at him with a trace of sadness on her face.


    Li Jin hugged her and murmured, "I only hate that I was born a few years later."


    Xiao Yuru patted him on the back and said with a kind of Indifference: "I''m also satisfied. God treated me well and let me meet you."


    But Li Jin felt the pain of gouging out his heart. The less Xiao Yuru looked at it, the more painful his heart was.


    "Li Chun is dead. He should die." Xiao Yu such as holding his hair, "but this time finally like a man, also know to save the pillar."


    "Yuru, can I help you kill those people of Xiao family?" Li Jin looked up at her.


    "Kill them?" Xiao Yuru suddenly said with a smile, "yes, killing them will eliminate the hatred in my heart. Xiao Yanzhi, I''ve been thinking about it for more than ten years, and I want to die. "


    "But it''s true. She and I are half brothers. Her mother is arrogant. She never takes me as a daughter."


    The more Li Jin listened, the more painful he felt. He grasped Xiao Yuru''s hand tightly.


    "I was afraid of death. I was led to Meihe village by Li Chun, and I became more and more afraid of death as my stomach grew bigger. I knew that as long as I went out and was found by Xiao Yanzhi, I would die, so I didn''t dare to go out and had to stay in that village. I vaguely know from the newspaper that my father died. It is said that he died of depression. I think it''s because I miss him. But I can''t go back. I can only think in the village like that... "


    When Xiao Yuru said this, she began to cry.


    "My mother died when I was young. My father brought me up and had to manage so many affairs. I think he Tomorrow is his memorial day. I''ll buy some things to burn for him... "


    "No!" But Li Jin held her hand tightly and said, "tomorrow I''ll take you to the grave to worship him!"


    Xiao Yuru looks up at Li Jin.


    "Xiao Yanzhi, she won''t let you go. In that case, it''s better for us to stand up. If you want to move the people of Li Jin, I will let Xiao Yanzhi know what the price is. " Li Jin''s voice with a sense of destruction, sounds very terrible."Well, let''s go together tomorrow!" Xiao Yuru did not know where the courage came from and nodded to Li Jin.


    Early the next morning, Li Jin and Xiao Yuru went out with the pillar. Xiao Yuru and Zhu put on a black dress and looked a little solemn.


    Lu Ming watched from behind, and then said, "they are going to worship in front of master Xiao''s grave. All of you go there and mingle with the crowd. Remember not to let them have anything to do. If anything happens, just do it. This is the privilege given to us by commander Chen, no matter who the other party is! "


    "Yes The members of the Huben team drank together and the sound was loud.


    Xiaojiaxiao was buried in Beishan of the capital, where people had already gathered at the moment. There''s no way. Every year, many people who want to make friends with the Xiao family will go to the mountain to worship at this time.


    Because everyone knows that at this time, Xiao''s family must go out.


    At the foot of Beishan Mountain, we have already formed a line. There are also countless flowers on both sides, indicating the importance of the Xiao family here.


    The foot of the mountain is full of cars, from Mercedes Benz and BMW to Bentley.


    There was a great uproar of people. Those who were guarding the tomb looked at the scene and sighed. There were many people buried here, but no one''s memorial day would have such a big show. The Xiao family was the only one.


    With the sound of salute, those people slowly up the mountain, we all want to fight to get familiar.


    Like a long dragon, people go up the stairs.


    The Dragon slowly ascended, but three people appeared at the end.


    At present, a beautiful woman is wearing a black coat and a white flower on her chest. She was holding a little boy in her hand, dressed in the same black, and beating a bunch of flowers in her hand.


    And behind them, a young dignified man hid his hand in his sleeve, holding a knife in his hand, ready to come out of the sheath at any time.

 Chapter 851

    Of course, they couldn''t see the knife in Li Jin''s sleeve. They just thought these three people were strange.


    But at this time, no one has a chance to meet them. There are too many people to worship. Who knows who.


    They let them at the back, slowly follow the people in front, and slowly come forward.


    It''s not fast, it''s not slow. Xiao Yuru stands very straight. It''s like a tree standing there. It''s just a beautiful tree, which attracts a lot of people''s attention.


    "Lin Tianshui, director of jutian group, came to worship!"


    "Xu Heng, director of Fengyang real estate group, came to worship us!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a special etiquette student who was there to receive the gifts. At the same time, the voice of receiving the gifts came down from above.


    These worshippers are rich or expensive, and they are really worth a lot.


    As a matter of fact, worship is just a matter of getting familiar with the Xiao family. Everyone just gives a name, then reports to the Xiao family, and then makes a ceremony in front of the tomb.


    Time passed quickly, the front of the long dragon has been removed by more than half, the number of people left is not much.


    It''s almost twelve o''clock, and slowly the people in front of us have finished their worship. And Li Jin and they did not follow up, just stood on the hillside waiting.


    The people above were relieved to think that all the worshipers were finished, so the Li Sheng announced in a loud voice: "Li Bi..."


    But at this time, a thick voice came up from below, "wait!"


    The voice was so thick that it clearly spread to each of them.


    This time, everyone moved their eyes to the other side. There were still people below, and they even said something to stop Li Sheng.


    For the Xiao family, this is a great disrespect!


    Sure enough, immediately two big men looked at each other and walked down.


    But before they had gone far, a figure appeared on the stairs.


    He was tall and came in a majestic manner, followed by two men, big and small.


    Women in black, boys in flowers.


    "Who is this?"


    "I don''t know! It looks familiar! "


    "Are you here to worship Mr. Xiao, too?"


    ¡­¡­


    Those who came to worship immediately began to talk one by one. They just thought Xiao Yuru was familiar, but no one remembered who she was.


    But in the crowd, the old people in Xiao''s family changed their faces. Seeing Xiao Yuru was like seeing a ghost.


    In particular, the two women in the middle are even more livid.


    "Xiao Yanyi, come to worship my dead father!" The two men in black in front of him blocked the way, but Li Jin roared as if he hadn''t seen them.


    "Yan Yixiao? This I remember. Isn''t that Mr. Xiao''s eldest daughter who disappeared ten years ago? "


    "How could that be? How could Xiao Yanyi show up? "


    "It''s really her! Yes, I''ve seen her once before. It''s her


    ¡­¡­


    With Li Jin''s loud drink, all the guests were boiling. Many of them didn''t know her, but some of them had seen her before because of the age, and Xiao Yanyi had already died in their mind.


    At the moment, Li Jin was called out one by one.


    "It''s her. It''s unbelievable. She didn''t die!"


    "Since she''s not dead, where have she been all these years?"


    ¡­¡­


    When those people had doubts again, they immediately began to talk there.


    "Stop them. She''s not Xiao Yanyi at all. Xiao Yanyi died long ago! " The woman standing in the middle immediately stood up and roared at the two men.


    As soon as the two men heard what the woman in her fifties said, they rushed up.


    "Xiao Yanyi Kowtow Li Jin roared, and Xiao yurupu knelt on the ground. As soon as the pillar saw her mother kneeling down, she quickly followed her.


    At the same time, the two men had just come to Li Jin.


    As soon as the light of the knife flashed, a few fingers fell to the ground in an instant.


    The two men screamed and retreated.


    Li Jin''s folding knife flashed in his hand, dragged the floor with it and walked slowly.


    "Damn it Some of them were young people. Although they were all people with eyes above the top, they had to be obedient in front of the Xiao family. But I didn''t expect that someone would dare to hurt people on this occasion.


    "How handsome The young men were stunned, while the young women were astonished.


    Li Jinhe was originally tall, but now he is walking forward with a bloody sword, just like those happy swordsmen in ancient times, which makes those young women unhappy.


    "Xiao Yanyi Two kowtows Li Jin drags a knife and does not squint, as if the people nearby are not worth mentioning at all.Xiao Yuru got up and knelt down again.


    "Quick Come forward and get them down. They''re liars The middle-aged woman was about to go crazy. He yelled for the big men to come forward and get them down.


    Several big men came out again, and they already had many things in their hands.


    The sun is at its best.


    The sun shining on the knife gave off a dazzling light, stinging everyone''s eyes.


    Li Jin, as before, roared: "Xiao Yanyi, three kowtows!"


    Xiao Yanyi kneels down again and kowtows!


    "Up The leading man roared. Even when two big men came forward waving their swords, they slashed Li Jin''s head.


    When!


    It was just a moment before the fight, and then the two swords had been knocked out and stuck in the grass beside them.


    Li Jin swung the swords again, and the left hands of the two men broke off.


    "Xiao Yanyi, four kowtows!"


    Li Jin just like finished a very ordinary small matter, continue to roar.


    Those big men in black were stunned. Li Jingang told them that he was a master and a ruthless man.


    They all work part-time. If they lose one arm, they lose all of them, which makes them have to weigh whether it''s worth it or not.


    Obviously, it''s not worth it now.


    Fear is like an infectious disease. If one person is afraid, others will be afraid as well. Those people retreated one after another and did not dare to step forward any more.


    "You bastards, give it to me!" The woman was blue with anger.


    Just at this time, a young man came out of the crowd. Li Jin had met him. It was Xiao Hua.


    That day, Li Jin was in the police station. It was he who negotiated with director Yu. Later, Lu Ming slapped him in the face.


    "You murderer, you killed us Xiao meihan, but you dare to step forward. Do you think our Xiao family is so easy to bully?" Xiao Huayi was strict in his speech.


    At this time, we must perform well, so as to gain a firm foothold in the Xiao family.


    But Li Jin smiles at him, "what I''m looking for is you dressed animals!"


    As soon as Li Jin''s voice fell, his long knife fell down again.


    Ah!


    Xiao Hua screamed and broke his right hand shoulder to shoulder.


    "Xiao Yanyi, five percussion!" Li Jin came down to earth like a God. He stood there with a knife and drank violently.

 Chapter 852

    After five kowtows, they have come to a place not far from the tomb.


    Those people in black were frightened by Li Jin, who came down to the world like a god of heaven. For a moment, they did not dare to stop him.


    "Are you really deceiving us? Dare to be so presumptuous and destroy my father''s Memorial Day At this time, the woman next to the woman finally spoke.


    She was about thirty years old, pretty, and her expensive clothes made her more noble.


    Although she is beautiful, she gives people a sense of sharpness. At first glance, she is the kind of person who is usually very strong.


    Now she is staring at Li Jin coldly, just like a wolf.


    But Li Jin stood there, licking his lips and looking at her.


    No need to introduce him. He knows who this woman is. There is no doubt that she is Xiao Yanzhi, the leader of the Xiao family, who sent people to kill Xiao Yuru.


    "There''s someone in your Xiao family now, but it''s almost gone!" Li Jin looked at her with astonishing words.


    "Bold! How dare you say that to our Xiao family


    "That''s to say, if there is lawlessness, return it!"


    ¡­¡­


    The young people behind them immediately jumped and scolded when they heard Li Jin''s words. They were all born in good times. The people they usually met were respectful to their Xiao family. No one ever dared to speak like this. Now Li Jin''s words immediately made them angry.


    "What a conceited man Xiao Yanzhi didn''t even look at Xiao Yuru kneeling on the ground. He just looked at Li Jin, then pointed to those worshipers and said, "is there no one in my Xiao family? Ask them if they agree


    Xiao Yanzhi was very old. He didn''t give a direct answer to Li Jin''s provocation, but transferred to those idle people.


    Li Jin, however, sneered. Looking at the dark crowd, he said haughtily, "although they come to pay homage to Mr. Xiao, they are not the vassals of your Xiao family. All work to get money, not to mention they are inferior to you. Xiao Yanzhi, what do you think of them? "


    Li Jin was even more insidious.


    Xiao Yanzhi''s original intention was to use idle people to oppress Li Jin, but Li Jin misinterpreted her meaning and directly said that these people were the vassals of their Xiao family.


    In this way, Xiao Yan Zhigang''s words offended many of them.


    Sure enough, those people were a little upset when they heard it, and they all had some emotions when they looked at Xiao Yanzhi.


    Although they come to visit Mr. Xiao, on the one hand, Xiao Yuru''s father is really good and has helped many people here. On the other hand, they want to continue to make friends with Xiao Yanzhi.


    But making friends is making friends. There is no difference between high and low. Your Xiao family is big, but they are all dignified people.


    Xiao Yanzhi''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect Li Jin to be able to say that. Instead of dissolving his words, he gave himself a difficult problem.


    "It''s said that things and people come together, and people come together. Naturally, the directors of these companies make good friends with the Xiao family because they are all on the same plane. How can they be superior or inferior? "


    Xiao Yanzhi was also a smart man, and immediately replied.


    Her answer was so appropriate that the people were relieved.


    "There''s one thing I don''t know..." At this time, Xiao Yuru stood up, her face still had tears.


    "I think many of my uncles have met me. My name is Xiao Yanyi. I disappeared ten years ago. As for the reason, you will know in the future. You uncles are people with status. You know that the reason why people are human is that we are human and different from animals. As the eldest daughter, I, Xiao Yanyi, should come to worship my father today. I just don''t understand why you, Zhang Qingfang, let people stop me? What does that mean? "


    Xiao Yuru looked at the 50 year old woman, and her words went into her heart like a knife.


    Those people nearby nodded and agreed with Xiao Yuru''s words.


    Zhang Qingfang was Xiao Yuru''s father''s second wife, Xiao Yanzhi''s biological mother. When she heard this, her face changed. She immediately pointed to her and said, "you are nonsense. Xiao Yanyi has long died. You are a fake!"


    "Xiao Yanyi is just missing. The police haven''t found her body yet. What do you mean she''s dead? You killed her. That''s why you''re so sure? "


    At this moment, Xiao Yuru seems to have gone back to the spirited young man ten years ago, with sonorous words and heartbreaking sentences.


    Zhang Qingfang''s face changed again, and she was suddenly dumb.


    "If you were my sister, we would welcome you. But this time you suddenly appear, and my sister has been missing for many years, we can''t listen to you. What''s more, your friend''s hand is hurtful. It''s not like a wanderer coming home at all, is it Xiao Yanzhi finally looked at Xiao Yuru and said calmly.


    "I am Xiao Yanyi. Why do you need proof? Now that so many uncles are here, I just want you to have a look. Many people know me. If I don''t believe it, I can do DNA identification to see if it''s Xiao Yanyi. But you, Xiao Yanzhi, keep saying that my friend hurts people. Then I ask you who moved your hand first? "Sister confrontation, every sentence is full of killing.


    "It doesn''t matter who starts first. I''ve already called the police. It''s up to the police to decide!" Xiao Yanzhi said lightly.


    "Which policeman dares to touch me?" Li Jin stood there, looking at her with a sneer, "I''m a military commander. These people are suspected of being harmful to the commander. Who dares to move me?"


    Everyone was surprised, did not expect that Li Jin was still a senior colonel!


    "It''s against our military discipline for you to leave the camp without being transferred!" At this time, a voice came from the other side.


    The voice is very loud, but see the crowd scattered, a 40 or so middle-aged man in military uniform to go to the front, followed by several soldiers.


    Li Jin looks up at this man, major general!


    When he looked over there, he saw the Xiao family looking at him with a sneer. It was obvious that they had been prepared.


    When people looked at the play, they only felt that it was getting better and better.


    "Get him!" The major general''s eyes were full of chill. He clapped his hands and ordered.


    Those people behind him immediately went to control Li Jin like tigers and wolves. At this time, suddenly, a voice came from the foot of the mountain.


    "Who dares to touch him!" But suddenly, some people came to the foot of the mountain. First of all, he was a tall man, and then his uniform turned out to be a lieutenant general.


    Everyone was surprised. What happened today? How could one person be bigger than another!


    Lu Ming is also with the man at the moment and smiles at Li Jin.


    "Who said he entered the capital without a transfer?" The general came up and stood still. Suddenly he took out something and began to read it.


    "Li Jin has made meritorious contributions to the country. He has made outstanding contributions. I hereby promote him to major general!"

 Chapter 853

    Special merit! Major general!


    The people nearby are all silly. Let''s not talk about this special merit. It''s a major general, such a young major general!


    Li Jin is in his early twenties at most. He has reached the height of major general when he is so young. This


    They all took a breath of air conditioning. In fact, any system to a certain extent has to endure qualifications. Now it''s a good thing that this young man is promoted to major general. There is a bright future ahead of him!


    As soon as the major general''s face changed, he didn''t expect that there would be another one.


    "General Yang..." The major general immediately saluted the lieutenant general, "I came according to our military discipline..."


    However, Lieutenant General Yang interrupted him, "major general Jiang, Li Jin, he was invited to come here to confer honors. Why did he not listen to the order to go to Beijing? But who ordered you, major general Jiang, to arrest us here, major general Li? "


    Lieutenant General Yang looked at him with a gloomy face, very impolite.


    Major general Jiang''s heart sank and he knew that he had no choice but to make his own decisions.


    "General Yang is very serious. We are just planning our own policies in his position..." Major general Jiang said immediately.


    "Better!" Admiral Yang snorted, turned to Li Jin, but said with a smile, "Congratulations, major general Li."


    Li Jin was a little confused, but he soon got over it. Obviously, he got the spirit tree first, and then he took Xuanlong''s hometown in Southeast Asia. That''s why he was promoted so quickly.


    However, this is indeed a good thing. The higher your status, the more confident you will be in dealing with the Xiao family.


    With the appearance of Lieutenant General Yang, the matter came to an end.


    Xiao Yuru walked slowly to the tomb, let the pillar kneel down, and then knelt down with him, "my father is up, unfilial daughter Xiao Yanyi has come to see you!"


    With that, Xiao Yuru kowtowed a few more.


    Xiao family did not speak, can only look at.


    "I heard my father''s will is still there." Xiao Yuru stood up, her forehead was covered with blood, but it didn''t affect her beautiful face at all. On the contrary, there was another soul stirring beauty.


    Will?


    Xiao Yanzhi''s face changed slightly, but he said faintly: "my father has no will..."


    Xiao Yuru shook her head. "How could my father not have a will? If I guess well, I''m afraid you don''t know where the will is! Of course, I''m afraid this will only work when I show up. "


    What?


    As soon as everyone''s face changed, especially those Xiao family members were even more suspicious. They really didn''t know whether Xiao Yuru''s words were true or false.


    Xiao Yanzhi is also in a state of surprise. It''s not surprising that his father wants to look at Xiao Yanyi''s attitude before he died.


    "I''ll get back what belongs to me!" Xiao Yuru did not say many other things, just said so lightly.


    The Xiao family is speechless.


    Xiao Yuru turned around and slowly began to go down the mountain. The crowd behind her seemed to have nothing to do with her.


    Yes, she''s here to worship her father. She has nothing to do with anyone.


    Now that the worship is over, she will leave naturally.


    As soon as Xiao Yuru left, Li Jin naturally followed him. He took a cold look at those people, and then walked towards the foot of the mountain.


    Many people on the mountain can only watch, as if they were seeing them off.


    On the next day''s newspaper, almost all the pages are carrying a major event, that is, Xiao Yanyi, the daughter of Xiao''s parents, who has been missing for ten years, returns and goes to the top of Beishan Mountain to worship.


    As soon as the news appeared, it became a hot topic in the whole city. The news contained too many guesswork factors, such as the fight between the rich and the poor, as well as the fun of solving puzzles, such as why Xiao Yanyi disappeared.


    Anyway, all kinds of speculation has already been put on the table, not to mention the tabloids.


    What lace tabloid this time exhausted their imagination, constantly imagining the tricky.


    Among these tabloids, the truth guess from a newspaper called Beijing truth is the most popular, because all the things in series are very consistent with the scene of Xiao Yanyi''s disappearance, which makes people feel that it is true at a glance.


    Now the newspaper is on the table of Xiao''s family. Now all the senior members of Xiao''s family are sitting together. Xiao Yanzhi is sitting at the top.


    This is the crisis of their Xiao family. All of them have to discuss how to deal with this crisis.


    "If you want me to say that, it''s a fake at all!" Zhang Qingfang''s face was twisted. She was a little scared when she saw Xiao Yuru. She was the one who advocated to do it.


    "Even if it''s a fake, it''s a fake that has caused huge repercussions." At this time, an old man coughed, "and if it''s not fake, we''ll give her a large share of the family property. This is only on the surface. If, as he said, the elder brother left him a will, we will be too passive. "


    At this time, no one cares whether Xiao Yanyi is real. What they care about is how much their property will be divided.Subconsciously, they even take Xiao Yuru as a fake.


    "Find the will! No matter what she said is true or false, then go to the newspaper to guide their words, and then find the newspaper of the truth in the capital to warn them. If they don''t listen, they will shut down their newspapers directly. "


    Xiao Yanzhi finally spoke.


    has the final say that the others have no idea. After all these years of Wei Wei, Xiao Yan Zhi has become their spokesman for Xiao family. What he says is what he says.


    After the Xiao family left, Zhang Qingfang and her daughter were left there.


    "If you want me to say so, I''ll send someone to kill them again!" After they left, Zhang Qingfang said bitterly, biting her teeth.


    "I can''t do that anymore." Xiao Yanzhi shook his head, a little tired, "now they have to the magnesium lamp, as long as she Xiao Yanyi out of anything will think that we do."


    "Is that the way to let this bitch go?" Zhang Qingfang said angrily.


    "Of course not!" Xiao Yanzhi still did not have any expression, "we Xiao family have so many resources, if you want to kill them is not a matter of minutes? Li Jin, besides being a soldier, seems to be still doing business. Is it not profit that businessmen seek? In this way, I''ll make an appointment with him, and I''ll talk to him alone! "


    Zhang Qingfang was stunned, "talk to him? This guy, who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, has killed us. Do you want to talk to him? "


    Xiao Yanzhi looked at Zhang Qingfang faintly, "sometimes enemies and friends are not so absolute. Besides, how dare he treat me?"


    Zhang Qingfang nodded and said, "it''s better for him to be more knowledgeable, otherwise Hum


    Needless to say, it''s easy to guess the consequences.


    Xiao Yanzhi didn''t talk too much, but he was thinking.


    Li Chun is really hard to hide from himself. He should have killed him as soon as he knew this.

 Chapter 854

    After the worship, it seems that both sides have stopped, and no one has done too much.


    After a day like this, all the members of Huben have left.


    They were all escorting Lingshu to Beijing, and the delay was long enough. Of course, the most important thing was that Li Jin asked them to leave first. It was not a matter to stay here too long.


    After this incident, Xiao Yanzhi certainly did not dare to kill Xiao Yuru again.


    Lu Ming thought so, so he took people back to Nanling.


    In this way, there are only three Li Jin left.


    Of course, although Li Jin thought Xiao Yanzhi did not dare to do it again, some people in the world did not play cards according to common sense, so Li Jin immediately arranged for Xiao Yuru to live in a safe place.


    At this time, in the newspaper office of the truth in the capital, several people in black rushed in.


    "Call out your president!" At first a man in black roared.


    The Beijing truth newspaper is also a small newspaper with a small circulation, but the follow-up of the Xiao family''s affairs in the past two days has been a big success.


    After that, the staff continued to work.


    "Damn, I asked you to come out, did you hear me?" The man in black felt despised and immediately took off the computer of the girl in front of him.


    Bang, a moment scared these people.


    Seeing their scared expression, the man in Black got a kind of abnormal satisfaction, "Damn, you bitches are like this, let people call me here quickly..."


    "You want to see me?" Just at this time, I suddenly saw a man come out.


    The man in black was about to say something, but his face changed when he saw him.


    It was Li Jin who came out. At this time, he was looking at him. "I am the president here. What do you want to say?"


    What?


    Those people were all in black. Your sister, when did you become the president here!


    They all saw Li Jin''s felling on the top of the north mountain, which left a huge shadow on their psychology. They did not dare to touch his head.


    So when they saw Li Jin appear here, they were stunned, and immediately they didn''t have that arrogance.


    "We..." The leader of the black dress was dumb. He did not know how to answer. After a while, he found he could not find a reason.


    "Wait!" But Li Jin stopped them at this time.


    "You''ve broken all our computers. Do you have to pay for it? And apologizing to other people''s little sisters! " Li Jin said with a cold light in his eyes.


    The man in black shivered and scolded the guy who sent himself here to make trouble. He couldn''t even find out his own information. I knew Li Jin was the president here, and I didn''t want to kill him!


    "Sorry..." He quickly bowed to the little girl to apologize, and then took out the money from her. When he saw that there were only a few hundred yuan, he immediately turned around and ransacked the money from several of his subordinates, which could be several thousand. He put it on the table and ran away.


    If you don''t escape, you may break your hands and feet again.


    The point is that you have broken your hands and feet, and you have nothing to say. They are generals!


    These people ran away like a lost dog, and all the people in the newspaper looked at Li Jin with admiration.


    They all know that Li Jin has indeed become their president, which is also the reason why their newspaper dares to publish this matter. As for the authenticity, can it not be true? This is exactly Xiao Yuru''s retelling.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. If you have anything, just write it. I''m Li Jin. If they dare to touch you, tell me immediately. I''ll make them regret it for the rest of their lives!"


    Li Jin turned back and said to these people.


    Those people are naturally jubilant. What are they afraid of with Li Jin''s words.


    Out of the newspaper, Li Jin received a phone call.


    "Mr. Li, this is Xiao Yanzhi." There came a voice saying.


    Li Jin light way: "what matter?"


    "Mr. Li Xuyi, please." Xiao Yanzhi said.


    "Good!" Li Jin agreed without thinking about it.


    He Yi teahouse, Li Jin into the private room.


    There was only Xiao Yanzhi in the private room. At this time, the woman had changed into a casual dress and looked softer.


    "The refreshments in this teahouse are good..." As soon as he entered the door, Xiao Yanzhi began with this sentence.


    But Li Jin obviously didn''t have the heart to talk to her. He looked at her lightly and said, "Xiao Yanzhi, we don''t have to be so polite. If we have anything to do, let''s just say it."


    "It''s easy to leave Xiao Yanyi." Xiao Yanzhi is also straightforward, immediately said his intention.


    "I know you are also doing business in Jingshan lake. Maybe you are very proud of this business, but in our Xiao family''s eyes, it''s not worth mentioning at all. If you cooperate with me, then I can increase your business dozens of times! "This is the strength of Xiao Yanzhi and Xiao family.


    Li Jin looked at her and suddenly laughed, "Xiao Yanzhi, do you think I need your help?"


    Xiao Yanzhi a Leng, in the face of such good conditions, Li Jin would refuse.


    "I didn''t meet you because I was interested in you. I just wanted to see your dying face before you died." Li Jin said with an impolite sneer.


    As soon as Xiao Yanzhi''s face sank, he immediately said darkly, "Li Jin, don''t you really think that just one minor general can destroy our Xiao family?"


    "So what?" Li Jin looked at her, "if I wanted to kill you, you would have been dead."


    "Joke!" Xiao Yanzhi sneered, "let me tell you, our Xiao family can have a firm foothold in so many families in the capital. The strength is not what you can imagine. Li Jin, I advise you to be more knowledgeable. This has nothing to do with you. If you want to live longer, you should be wise! "


    "Ha!" When Xiao Yanzhi said this, Li Jin suddenly stepped forward and jammed her. His hand suddenly exerted force, which almost made Xiao Yanzhi unable to breathe.


    "Don''t think your Xiao family is powerful. Don''t worry. I''ll kill you, but I''ll kill you after clearing your backstage." Li Jin said a loose hand, Xiao Yanzhi Bang fell to the ground, fell out of a good big movement.


    Then Li Jin opened the door and went out with a sneer.


    Xiao Yanzhi shakes to stand up, she grows so big, has never been so stuck by the human, immediately lets her be about to be mad.


    "You want to die, right? That''s not easy. Since you want to die, I''ll let you die with Xiao Yanyi! " Xiao Yanzhi was completely enraged. She looked at the direction of Li Jin''s departure and decided to use her own cards.


    In a way, she was forced into the corner.


    If they don''t move forward, Li Jin will push her down the cliff step by step!

 Chapter 855

    Li Jin left the teahouse at this time, took a taxi and went directly to a place called Yangshan.


    "Ah, little brother, do you live in Yangshan?" As soon as the driver heard about this place, he was awed. Obviously, this place has a special meaning.


    Li Jin just smile, light said: "go there to visit a person."


    "Tut tut..." Hearing what Li Jin said, the driver immediately exclaimed, "all the people who live there are dignitaries. My little brother knows people there. That must have a history."


    This is a fact. Yangshan is a very special existence. It is obviously not enough for people who live there to have money, but also to have a rank.


    Li Jin smile, his heart emerged a person''s appearance.


    He has seen this person before, not really, but on TV.


    Like Mr. Wang, this man also has a honorary name, which is generally called Mr. Hou.


    Because his surname is Hou!


    The car stopped outside Yangshan because it couldn''t get past.


    Li Jin paid the money and got out of the car.


    The driver looked at Li Jin walking to the other side and exclaimed, this young man also has a history!


    Li Jin went to the security booth and took out his major general identity certificate.


    But the security guard just glanced at it, and then said faintly, "I''m sorry, major general Li. This is an important place. If you don''t make an appointment, I can''t let you in."


    But it seems that arrogance has been revealed.


    Li Jin said, "I want to visit Mr. Hou."


    Security shook his head, "sorry, old Hou recently no appointment."


    Li Jin nodded, turned and left.


    "Just a major general wants to enter Yangshan. Who do you really think you are?" Until Li Jin''s figure disappeared in the line of sight, the security guard said with disdain.


    The major general is very big outside, but it''s nothing in this Yangshan mountain. Although the security guard may not be someone, he has seen many dignitaries.


    But as soon as he finished his words, he suddenly got a slap in the face.


    With a slap, he covered his face in an instant.


    "Who?" The security guard gave a loud shout, but when he looked around, he found that there was no one at all.


    He was shocked and immediately stepped back.


    Just stepped back a few steps, as if there was a foot behind him, bang was tripped.


    The security guard was shocked. He got up in a hurry like a ghost, and then looked around in horror.


    Yes, there is no one. How could this happen!


    The security guard shivered. What the hell!


    Li Jin, who has already used the invisibility charm, looks at the snobbish security guard in front of him, sneers and walks in.


    It''s really heavily guarded here, but the layout inside is very good. It''s a forest park with lots of traffic. It''s very comfortable.


    There are many houses in Li Jin''s house.


    Walking through the forest, he soon came to a room 8.


    This is a classical building, looking antique.


    Several guards stood at the door, not squinting.


    Li Jin went in, and those people didn''t see anything.


    After entering it, I found that there were many people in it, either warning or doing things.


    Li Jin ignored it and went inside.


    If you go inside, there will be a lot less people. Even there are no more people. At most, there are one or two people serving tea and pouring water.


    At the main hall, Li Jin stopped because he saw an old man sitting there.


    It was an old man, about sixty or seventy years old, reading a newspaper in presbyopic glasses.


    Li Jin closed the door and sat opposite the old man.


    When the old man heard that the door was closed, he looked back, but immediately he went to read the newspaper again. He probably thought it was someone who put the door on.


    "It''s said that Mr. Hou has something to do with the Xiao family." Li Jin lifted the invisibility curse and suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The old man looked up when he heard the voice, and then looked at Li Jin in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there was a person sitting in front of him.


    "Who are you?" Hou put the newspaper down, and his face was not good.


    "Li Jin, major general!" Li Jin took out his officer card and put it on the table.


    Hou took a look, and it was confirmed that it was true.


    "Are you the one who attacked the Xiao family in Beishan?" Hou said with a frown.


    Li Jin a smile, "really didn''t expect me such a small person can also be Hou old attention, right, is me."


    There was a trace of displeasure on Hou''s face. He said calmly, "you are a soldier. How can you get involved in this kind of thing?"Li Jin sat there casually. He didn''t know when he had a knife in his hand and was picking his nails. "No, I''m an ordinary person. Today I came to see Hou just to ask for an answer. How about letting go? "


    Hou''s eyes narrowed. "You know that if I just call now, someone will come in soon. It''s nothing to kill you on the spot."


    Li Jin laughed, nodded and said, "I understand, but Mr. Hou may not know that bullets are like playthings to me."


    Li Jin did not know where he took out a gun. He pointed to his head and fired with a bang.


    Bang!


    The bullet shot out in an instant, and then saw Li Jin gently clip, the bullet was gently clamped by Li Jin.


    Looking at this, Hou''s face became unimaginable.


    At this time, it was obvious that someone outside the door heard the sound of gunfire inside, a burst of footwork, and then the door was kicked open with a bang.


    "Who are you?" Those people saw that Hou was ok, but they were nervous when they saw that there was another person, the point was that this person was still holding a gun.


    Li Jin didn''t answer, just looked at Hou Lao, and even showed a smile.


    Hou''s face was gloomy, then he said, "go out, this is my friend."


    Those people were stunned. They didn''t know when there was one more person here. But Hou said so, and they didn''t say much. They immediately closed the door again and went out.


    "Hou is always a smart man." Li jinzan said.


    Old Hou was relieved. The young man''s hand just now really shocked him. Of course, he also understood each other''s meaning, that is, to shock himself.


    Although not willing to admit, but the other side has done it.


    "It''s said that Hou''s youngest son has been ill in bed for many years. It happens that I''m a doctor." Li Jin a smile, "for some difficult and miscellaneous diseases, I am still very good at."


    Hou looked at Li Jin, but did not answer.


    "Oh, come to think of it, it''s said that Hou Lao has a grandson studying in the United States. Be careful to get sick." Li Jin smiles like a child.

 Chapter 856

    Hou''s face changed again, and he looked at Li Jin indefinitely.


    "In three days, I''ll have a panacea to help Hou cure his son. As for whether it can be cured, I think Mr. Hou should take a gamble. " Li Jin didn''t mean to be a threat at all, but he said it very frankly.


    "What do you want to do?" Hou was silent for a while, then asked.


    "It''s easy, let go!" Li Jin said lightly.


    Hou looked at him and said, "the Xiao family and I have an old relationship..."


    "Old?" Li Jin laughed, "Xiao''s family is old with you. Xiao Yanyi is also a member of Xiao''s family. According to the truth, she is old with you."


    Hou laodun was dumb. After a while, he said, "you have no basis..."


    "This is the recording when Xiao Yanzhi asked Li Chun to kill. It was recorded by Li Chun. When he died, he gave it to his men, and then to us. " Li Jin took out a U disk and put it on the table.


    "In addition, I have a large sum of money in my hand, which Li Chun has written down in the Xiao family over the years. There are a lot of tax evasion, and even murders. We''ll know if it''s true or not when we check it out! "


    Li Jin looked at Hou lightly.


    Hou''s eyes contracted for a moment, and he was speechless for a long time.


    "All I want is a let go!" Li Jin''s tone gradually sharp up, "if you want to kill people, I Li Jin every minute to kill them all Xiao family..."


    At this time, Hou''s eyes suddenly were all shocked. It turned out that Li Jin''s lower body had slowly disappeared, leaving only one head on it.


    What''s more, this brain is slowly disappearing!


    "But I''m very particular about life. I don''t want Xiao Yanzhi to die so unknowingly. If she wants to die, she should also die of being scolded!"


    When Li Jin finished the last word, Li Jin had completely disappeared.


    Hou immediately felt on pins and needles, he opened his mouth, "well, this kind of person should be dealt with by the law!"


    Finally, these words came out of his mouth.


    Whoo!


    Li Jin instantly showed his real body and said with a smile, "it''s still the wisdom of Hou. I''ll send the medicine in three days. Also, I wish your grandson a happy life abroad


    Li Jin stood up slowly.


    Hou also stood up and looked at Li Jin. He said sincerely, "Mr. Li is so skillful that he can be called a national teacher."


    Li Jin is a faint smile, "the national teacher is not the national teacher, are just some charlatans."


    Then Li Jin left without looking back.


    Hou quickly followed and immediately called a man to send Li Jin out.


    Looking at Li Jin''s figure, Hou suddenly shivered.


    The security guard has come back to his senses at this time, and he is a little afraid when he thinks of the strange things that happened just now.


    Just at this time, I saw two people coming over there. One of them was just the one who was blocked? How could it be in there!


    Another look at the person who accompanied him was the old Hou''s guard. The security guard was startled and ran out. He yelled at Li Jin: "what''s the matter with you? I told you not to go in. Do you want to die?"


    As soon as he finished, the guard slapped him and said angrily, "this is Mr. Hou''s distinguished guest. Please show me some respect!"


    The security guard was stunned and looked at Li Jin.


    But seeing Li Jin looking at him, he patted him on the face and left.


    The security guard was so scared that his whole body trembled. I''ll go. This man is really Hou''s guest!


    It''s not good now. I''ve offended people!


    Think of here, the security guard is a burst of regret, if you had known, let him in.


    The guard sent Li Jin out. Li Jin turned to the guard and said, "please go back and tell Hou Lao that I appreciate his support."


    The guard quickly said that he didn''t know who Li Jin was, but just now hou asked him to be careful.


    Li Jin turned around and walked away.


    When Li Jin came back, he found that there were three more women there.


    Qi Yu, Liu Zhibai and Bai Su do not know when they have even arrived in the capital. They are now with Xiao Yuru.


    "What are you doing here?" Seeing the three of them, Li Jin asked in surprise.


    "Why can''t we come?" Qi Yu took a bad look at him, and then said, "we only know the news. The capital has been turned upside down by you."


    Li Jin laughed, but he felt warm in his heart.


    "I''ll help you and see where you need me." Liu Zhibai said with a shrug.


    Bai Su also smiles and says, "me too."


    Li Jin gave a wry smile. Obviously, they were afraid of losing money here, so they ran over.


    "No, it''s almost settled." Li Jin said lightly.Huh?


    They all looked at Li Jin in surprise. They didn''t expect Li Jin to say this.


    Li Jin did not explain too much. He said with a smile, "since you are all here, it''s hard to get together. Let''s go. I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Liu Zhibai took a look at him and said with a little worry, "really not?"


    Li Jin shook his head confidently and said, "don''t worry about it. Just stay here for a while."


    Looking at Li Jin''s self-confidence, they were inexplicably more confident.


    Li Jin took some of them out for a meal on a relaxing day, and went to the park for a few laps by the way.


    After that, Xiao Jin knows that he has to find a comfortable home.


    Now that the hardest part has been done, it''s time to clean up.


    In the evening, Li Jin went directly to see commander Chen.


    "It''s loose over there?" Commander Chen looked at Li Jin and asked.


    "Let go." Li Jin nodded.


    Commander Chen laughed, nodded and said, "OK, now you have all the evidence. You can do it."


    Li Jin did not comment.


    "It''s just that they are not fuel-efficient lamps, especially the Xiao family. They have been operating for decades, so you have to be careful." Commander Chen reminded.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Yanzhi can''t save her this time." Li Jin''s face showed a trace of ruthlessness. He had done so much work that if he could not give Xiao Yanzhi the right way, he would not be reconciled.


    At this time, Xiao''s family, Xiao Yanzhi''s mother and daughter are in high spirits, and they are ready to attack Li Jin.


    There''s a voice coming from the bottom card. They''ll cooperate.


    Will cooperate, this is the best news!


    "Beat down their Jingshan Lake business first, let Li Jin know our strength." Xiao Yanzhi already has a countermeasure, "and then mobilize our strength to give Xiao Yanyi some things up, and finally dig some black materials, I don''t believe it!"


    Zhang Qingfang is also a proud face, "this pair of dog men and women are really reckless, even dare to provoke our Xiao family.". Well, I''d like to see what they can do! Isn''t he a major general? At that time, when a big man makes a move, I see what resistance he has! "


    Zhang Qingfang laughed arrogantly, as if she saw Li Jin fall.

 Chapter 857

    On this day, the flow of people at the foot of Fengshan was surging.


    As a villa area echoing Yangshan, Fengshan is different from Yangshan.


    Yangshan, for example, is mostly a place of power, while Fengshan is different. Most of them are rich.


    Xiao''s family is inside. This day is the thank you banquet after the memorial day of Mr. Xiao.


    As a super family, the Xiao family would thank the guests who went to worship Mr. Xiao every year after the memorial day. At this time of year, there are a lot of people here.


    But this year, there are many people. Some come to see the excitement, while others are sincerely invited by the Xiao family.


    There has been trouble in the Xiao family. They have to unite with all the forces that can be united.


    This time, the Xiao family set a table for 100 guests.


    It''s such a grand event that other famous families living on Fengshan are also amazed. It''s really a big deal!


    "I don''t know how many years the Xiao family has been so active." Someone stood watching, sighed and said.


    It seems that Mr. Xiao passed away last time. It was several years ago.


    Zhang Qingfang stood outside looking at the guests and nodded with satisfaction.


    "We have so many people to support, and we are afraid that he is just two people?" Zhang Qingfang said boldly.


    By this time, it was almost twelve o''clock. The guests have all rushed up early, but the flow of people that used to be crowded is now very few.


    That''s also true. Who will be late for the Xiao family dinner?


    However, at this time, there were three people slowly going up. Naturally, they were Li Jin.


    Compared with the majestic and beautiful Fengshan, these three people are really weak, just as Li Jin is compared with the Xiao family.


    However, their pace is very steady, there must be no hesitation or stagnation.


    Not to mention them, even the pillar took it very seriously. It was because his mother said that he was not allowed to shout tired and pain.


    The security guards at the foot of the mountain are all a little strange. It seems that these three people also went to Xiao''s house, but how come they are still here now? At this time, they are about to open a banquet, and they are still late for Xiao''s dinner. The world is really incomprehensible.


    Li Jin looked up and said, "they didn''t look up at the pillar."


    Column a listen, immediately is a smile.


    "Stop!" At this time, I suddenly saw someone blocking the way.


    That''s what we saw on that day, major general Jiang.


    Jiang Shaojiang looked at Li Jin with a frosty face. "Major General Li, the road is closed. Please go back."


    Li Jinsong opened the post''s hand, looked at him and laughed, "when did major general Jiang become a watchdog? What a delight


    Jiang''s face turned red, but immediately he gave a cold hum and said, "Mr. Li, please come back in trouble."


    Li Jin pointed to Xiao Yuru and then said, "my sister-in-law hasn''t been home for ten years. I heard that my uncles are gathering together today. She wants to go up and give a salute. At the same time, she wants to invite all uncles to be just people. Please give way to major general Jiang, for your convenience! "


    Major general Jiang looked down at Li Jin without expression and said, "I''m sorry, it''s not allowed to pass here. Li Jin, I''ll warn you again. If you don''t listen, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Major general Jiang''s eyes are full of murders.


    Li Jin took a step forward, the mountain wind blowing, he revealed the sleeve folding knife.


    "I don''t know how you climbed up, but I, Li Jin, came up on my own strength..." Li Jin said slowly, "for me, if someone stands in front of me, I will cut it. So I''ll give you a final warning, step back, or I won''t be merciless. "


    "Presumptuous!" Major general Jiang roared. Unexpectedly, Li Jin dared to speak to him like this, "don''t think you are great after you have made contributions. In the capital, there are a lot of positions like you. Life, the most important thing is to keep a low profile! Or you don''t know where you die! "


    "So you mean no more?" Li Jin looked at him, licked his lips and asked.


    "You deserve it, too?" Major general Jiang snorted coldly, all of which were contemptuous.


    "Then try whether I deserve it or not." Suddenly, the knife popped up in his hand.


    It was originally folded up to be a very short knife, but this time it suddenly stretched out.


    He took seven sabres from the waist and pushed directly to major general Jiang.


    General Jiang only felt the glare of the knife. He was surprised and subconsciously wanted to draw the gun.


    But with a flash of light, he felt that his hand was out of control.


    He was shocked. He looked down and found that his hand had fallen to the ground, holding the gun he had just pulled out.


    "Ah His face changed dramatically. When he looked down, he saw that his wrists were dripping with blood.


    "In my eyes, kill you like a pig and a dog!" Li Jin, with his long sword in hand, roared at major general Jiang.Major general Jiang stepped back a few steps, his face turned pale.


    He did not expect, did not expect that Li Jin was directly killed, did not give him any face.


    "Would you like to come and have a try?" Li Jin looked up at the followers above major general Jiang and gave a sneer.


    When other people saw that major general Jiang had been cut off by Li Jin, they had already turned pale. How dare they say more? They retreated one after another.


    Li Jin roared: "up the mountain!"


    That said, climb the mountain first!


    Major general Jiang stood behind with a pale face and endless regret in his eyes.


    After a hundred meters, suddenly two people came down.


    Both of them were about twenty-five or six. After seeing Xiao Yuru, they trotted down, "sister Yanyi..."


    The man and the woman seemed to be very surprised. As soon as they rushed down, they held Xiao Yuru in their arms.


    Xiao Yuru was so absent-minded for a moment, and her hands were frozen there. After several seconds, she patted them on the shoulder and said, "Xinfeng, Zilan, I didn''t expect you to grow so big!"


    "Sister, you have suffered!" The young man, Xiao Xinfeng, is Xiao Yuru''s cousin.


    "Yes, we miss you so much." Xiao Zilan is her cousin.


    Xiao just nodded slightly and said, "thank you."


    "Where are you going, sister?" Xiao Xinfeng grabbed Xiao Yuru''s hand and asked.


    "I''ll go up and have a look." Xiao Yuru said with a finger.


    "What''s so good about that?" Xiao Zilan grabbed Xiao Yuru''s other arm and said with a smile, "sister, let''s go down the mountain to play. There are so many people there that they are the most crowded now. "


    Xiao Yuru shook her hands and shook them away. She said with a smile, "go ahead. I have something else to deal with."


    Xiao Yu such as this shake off their hand, immediately let them Leng for a while.


    "Sister, I don''t think you should insist. The second sister has already said that as long as you don''t embarrass the Xiao family, she will give you one percent of the shares herself. You see, our Xiao family has such a big business. This one percent share is a lot of money! "


    Xiao Zilan immediately advised.

 Chapter 858

    Xiao Yuru''s smiling face instantly solidified. She looked at the two people incredulously.


    And Li Jin stands on one side sneer, sisterhood, but also used to do business!


    This Xiao family is really doing a good business!


    "Zilan, Shunfeng, sometimes things don''t count like that." Xiao Yuru shook her head and said.


    "It''s money, isn''t it? How much money do you say? We can give it to the Xiao family! " Xiao Shunfeng said boldly.


    Xiao Yuru''s face sank. "What I want is not money, but justice."


    "It''s all face people. Let''s not pretend." Just now Xiao Feng disdained to curl his lips. "That''s not enough for a child!"


    "Pa!" Xiao Yuru was so angry that she gave Xiao Shunfeng a slap.


    Xiao Shunfeng was so angry that he immediately stroked his face and said, "Xiao Yuru, do you really think you are still a member of our Xiao family? You even changed your name. Now you just want money. What sympathy are you fighting for here? I tell you, if you refuse, you won''t get a cent! "


    Xiao Yuru didn''t expect that her cousin, whom she loved ten years ago, would say that about her. She was so angry that she turned pale.


    "Bad people!" When Zhu Zhu saw Xiao Yuru angry, he immediately stepped forward and kicked Xiao Shunfeng''s feet with his little feet.


    Xiao Shunfeng lowered his head and roared: "go away, little bastard!"


    The pillar was startled and almost cried.


    But at this time, Li Jin said angrily, "get out of here!"


    With his word rolling out, Xiao Shunfeng immediately flew out and landed on the ground, embarrassed.


    "To die!" Xiao Shunfeng stood up, pointed at Li Jin and scolded, "don''t be arrogant, our Xiao family will kill you soon. You wait! "


    Xiao Yuru looked at Xiao Zilan, "do you think so, too?"


    Xiao Zilan was stunned for a moment, but immediately said with a smile: "in fact, Shunfeng is right. It''s all about money. Why bother to make both sides look ugly. With the money, we are still sisters. "


    Xiao Yuru said faintly: "it seems that Xiao Yanzhi is talking in your ears, probably saying that I will take away a lot of your money, right?"


    Xiao Zilan was silent for a moment, and then said, "isn''t it?"


    "That''s what I deserve. What''s the problem?" Xiao Yuru said here, the words have been very tough.


    Xiao Zilan was absent-minded for a moment, as if Xiao Yanyi was like this ten years ago.


    "What is deserved?" Xiao Zilan asked, "what have you done for the Xiao family in the past ten years?"


    "What have you done to me in these ten years?" Xiao Yuru finally broke out and pointed to Xiao Zilan''s nose, "Xiao Zilan, what''s Xiao''s family to do with me? I''m just here to get back what my father gave me. Who are you to stand in my way here? "


    Xiao Zilan''s face changed slightly. To tell the truth, she was really unprepared in front of such a strong Xiao Yuru.


    "After all, it''s not for money. Hum, it''s really disgraceful to our Xiao family..." Xiao Zilan finally tore off the mask of hypocrisy, "I tell you, if you go on, you will not get a cent."


    Then her voice stopped, because Li Jin''s knife had been cut directly in her ear.


    Xiao Zilan felt a pain on her left side. She was shocked to see that there was an ear on the ground.


    "Ah Suddenly, she held her left ear, which was already empty and bleeding.


    Xiao Shunfeng''s face changed greatly and he wanted to escape.


    But when he saw Li Jin''s long sword, he cut it at his feet.


    "Ah! My leg... " Xiao Shunfeng fell to the ground with blood dripping at his feet.


    Li Jin ignored them at all and took Xiao Yuru to go up again.


    Before Xiao''s old house, it was already full of banquet. At this time, everyone had already sat on the top and was waiting for the table to open.


    Zhang Qingfang stood up and sat on the most important table.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for going to worship my husband. I''d like to thank you first." Then she raised her glass and took a sip.


    The others stood up.


    "We all know that some villains in our Xiao family are maliciously slandering us now, but rest assured that the foundation of our Xiao family for decades is not so easy to shake."


    Zhang Qingfang looked at them and said slowly.


    "That''s for sure!"


    "That is, the foundation of the Xiao family for decades, which is so easy to shake!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those people agreed one after another, and they didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    "Here, I''d like to assure you that if you need any help, you can help me. Although my Xiao family is not big, we can help you as much as we can." Xiao Yanzhi also stood up and followed them to salute.


    "When can you represent the Xiao family?" At this time, the three people below finally climbed the mountain.Xiao Yuru stands there holding the hand of the pillar, looking at Xiao Yanyi.


    At that moment, Mars was full.


    The Lord is coming!


    These people''s eyes brush to see Xiao Yuru here, many people just guess Xiao Yuru will come to see the lively today, really live up to what they think, really come!


    "I''m the legal representative of the Xiao family. Why can''t I be the Xiao family?" When Xiao Yanzhi saw Li Jin and they went up the mountain, he knew that the people sent below had not succeeded.


    But even so, she is confident that she has counted everything.


    "There should be a lawyer named Jinwei here!" At this time, Xiao Yuru did not look at her, but asked a strange question.


    Kingway?


    Beer?


    At the moment, Li Jin is stunned, not to mention them. What''s the matter with Jinwei?


    Xiao Yanzhi frowned, but he thought the name was familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    But he saw a middle-aged man in his forties standing up and shaking in the crowd. He looked a little excited and said, "I Miss, I''m Jinwei


    "It''s you!" Zhang Qingfang responded at this time, and immediately pointed to Jin Wei and scolded him, "we Xiao family have cooperated with you for a period of time, you are just a small law firm, and then we have dissolved the cooperation with you..."


    But Jinwei nodded, "yes, Mr. Xiao and I cancelled it."


    "Mr. king, I don''t know what happened before. But before his death, my father published a headline in the newspaper. It was a letter to me. I believe all of you have seen it. "


    Some elderly people immediately nodded. It is true that Mr. Xiao was seriously ill and wrote a letter in the newspaper to Miss Xiao Yuru. Many people cried at that time.


    It can be said that every word in the letter shows the true feelings and every sentence shows the father''s heart.


    "But in your eyes, it''s just a letter. In my opinion, it was a letter with key information hidden Xiao Yuru looks at them and tells a shocking fact.

 Chapter 859

    There is CITIC letter!


    When they heard Xiao Yuru''s words, their mood was different. For example, Xiao''s family was shocked, while other spectators were excited.


    This kind of scene can be said to be their favorite, there are reversal ah!


    "My father and I have a game since childhood, that is, we like to play the word jumping game, but that kind of game is only limited to our father and daughter."


    Xiao Yuru takes a look at Xiao Yanzhi, which means that although you are also his daughter, you are not qualified to know.


    "According to the letter, my father left me 80% of his shares in the Xiao family. Lawyer king, this should be right. "


    Jinwei''s head was like a chicken pecking rice. "Yes, I didn''t cooperate with Mr. Xiao for a long time at that time. On the surface, it seemed that the cooperation was terminated. In fact, it was just because Mr. Xiao didn''t want me to attract too much attention and asked me to protect my will, so the cooperation between us ended."


    Then Jin Wei took a piece of paper out of his arms. It seems that he had expected it.


    "When I saw the news of Miss Xiao''s return not long ago, I thought about it at home. What I thought was right. Miss Xiao appeared today."


    Jin Wei goes to Xiao Yuru and respectfully presents his will.


    Xiao Yuru took a look, saluted Jin Wei and said, "lawyer Jin, thank you very much."


    Jin Wei shook his head and said, "this is entrusted by Mr. Xiao. I dare not take credit. But I didn''t expect that Miss Xiao was still alive. If Mr. Xiao had a spirit in heaven, he would be very happy. "


    Xiao Yanzhi''s face turned white. His father actually left a will for Xiao Yuru. How could this happen!


    "Nonsense, that must be false!" But Zhang Qingfang yelled angrily, "I''m his wife. If I have a will, how can I not know? It must be a fake!"


    "My father has a will. Why do you know?" Xiao Yuru looked at Zhang Qingfang, "Zhang Qingfang, do you think you are qualified to inherit my father''s property? And you, Xiao Yanzhi, too. Why do you think so? "


    Xiao Yanzhi''s face turned from white to green. She looked at Xiao Yuru straightly and said slowly, "I sit in the charge of Xiao''s family. It''s also a will. Do you think this one is fake? "


    "It''s not fake, of course!" Xiao Yuru said calmly, "what I inherit is only 80% of my property, but you are in charge of your family. There is nothing wrong with that."


    Er!


    When people think about it, they realize that Xiao Yanzhi is a part-time worker. You are the manager, but there is a big boss behind the scenes.


    Xiao Yanzhi also finally understood, her heart is shouting, how can it be like this!


    "False!" Only a second later, Xiao Yanzhi took a deep breath and looked at them with a sneer, "you just want to take 80% of my Xiao family''s property with this piece of paper? You ask the Xiao family behind me if they agree or not! "


    "No!" Those Xiao family members immediately made a loud noise behind them. Of course, they didn''t agree. Xiao Yuru was so confused that she took part of them, and no one would agree.


    "You can''t help but promise or not!" Li Jin finally made a sound, looking at the Xiao family, "this is what she deserves."


    "What do you deserve?" Xiao Yanzhi suddenly burst out laughing, "I''ve asked people to check. You are the cheaters who want to cheat money together. You''ve done many such things, and I''ve asked people to check it out. Director Sun, please come out! "


    In the crowd, suddenly came out a few people, these people in a suit, to Xiao Yanzhi said: "Xiao always."


    "Director Sun, are these people your most wanted economic fraudsters?" Xiao Yanzhi pointed.


    Director Sun took a look and said, "yes, they are. There have been many crimes. I didn''t expect to see them here. "


    Economic fraudsters?


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this word, and then they understood that it was the most clumsy charge of anzao, but even clumsy, you can''t help it, because at this time, what you spell is your backstage.


    What the Xiao family has is their strong connections.


    "Li Jin, Xiao Yuru, you''ve committed this kind of economic fraud many times. Now you''ve been caught. Come with us." Director Sun said justly.


    Li Jin looked at him and suddenly laughed.


    "Director Sun, I''m a major general. How can you say I''m an economic fraudster?"


    Director Sun sneered, "it''s you who have ruined our reputation, even if you are a general! As long as you commit a crime, we will arrest you as well! "


    Director Sun''s words are awe inspiring. If the people nearby don''t know, they really think it''s just.


    "I Pooh!" Li Jin suddenly spat at him, "director Sun, if you want to arrest someone, you have to have an arrest warrant, right? Come on, show me! "


    Unexpectedly, director Sun directly took out an arrest warrant from his body and said with a sneer, "it seems that you really don''t want to go to the Yellow River. Is it enough now?"When Li Jin saw it, he and Xiao Yuru''s names were written on it.


    "It''s hard to do it for you Li Jin laughs.


    "What else do you have to quibble about at this time?" Director Sun laughed, waved his big hand and said, "catch it for me!"


    Everyone was shocked. It was a major general. The director dared to arrest people like this. They all said that there was a big man standing behind the Xiao family. So it is!


    Xiao Yanzhi also laughed, she admitted that this reason is very bad, even the scene is a little embarrassed.


    But Xiao Yanzhi understood the most simple truth, that is, embarrassment and clumsiness. Compared with now, if she wins, then everything is not a problem.


    It is true that history is written by winners.


    After today, where I have solved this problem, who will remember this kind of thing now?


    So Xiao Yanzhi couldn''t care about her clumsiness, or even her face.


    "Wait!" But at this time, Li Jin stopped him. He looked at director Sun with a smile on his face. "Director Sun, unfortunately, I also have an arrest warrant."


    Then Li Jin took out a thing from his body and showed it slowly.


    yes, as like as two peas, it is an arrest warrant. It is almost identical except for the name number.


    By the way, the name above is Sun Tzu Ke,


    "director Sun, this seems to be your name." Li Jin pointed to the name, and his voice was as calm as a calm lake without any ripples.


    Director Sun was stunned and looked at the paper.


    All of a sudden, he felt a little dazzling. He was too familiar with this piece of paper, because he used it to show many people, but he never thought that he would be shown out one day.


    I didn''t expect to show it at this time.


    This What the hell is going on!

 Chapter 860

    As the paper came out, the whole place was silent.


    No one checks the truth, because director Sun''s face represents everything, which shows that it is true, and it can''t be false at all.


    Since it''s true, why does it happen?


    "Director Sun, I''m sorry." Li Jin looked at him faintly, with a smile on his face. "I''m actually here for two tasks. Of course, it''s the same thing to say, that is to let those who break the law be punished. Of course, as long as director Sun doesn''t show up, this piece of paper won''t show up. Since you want to fight against this thunder, I''m sorry! "


    With that, Li Jin waved his hand, but he saw several people coming up at the foot of the mountain.


    They are all in uniform. At first sight, they are policemen.


    "Catch it!" Li Jin roared.


    Those people didn''t say much at all. They immediately went there and impolitely arrested director Sun.


    Director Sun''s feet softened and he almost fell down. After a while, he roared and said, "you can''t catch me. I..."


    Li Jin suddenly walked up to him and said in his ear, "do you want to say what Hou told you? Then I can tell you that this arrest warrant is also his instigation. "


    When director Sun heard this, his whole body was shocked. Looking at Li Jin, his whole body was shaking. He just murmured: "how can it, how can it..."


    Li Jin looked at him and then laughed.


    Why?


    There is no business in the world that cannot be negotiated. It depends on whether you have enough chips!


    Director Sun was taken away. When he left, he was so lost that he didn''t even complain.


    This


    The onlookers took a breath of cold air, which came so fast that they couldn''t react at all.


    "By the way, I still have several arrest warrants here..." Li Jin took out a few pieces of paper from his body like a trick and said slowly, "Zhang Qingfang, many companies under your name have been found to have financial problems. You need to go back and investigate."


    Zhang Qingfang took a few steps back, and immediately said angrily, "nonsense, you nonsense! We don''t have any financial problems at all. This is a false accusation! "


    Li Jin just a smile, and then waved and said: "caught!"


    With this order, other people will immediately come forward to catch them.


    But Zhang Qingfang said angrily, "how dare you arrest me? Who do you think you are? I tell you, Mr. Hou once had dinner with me! "


    This remark shocked the audience.


    Hou, this represents a great existence.


    For many years, we have been thinking about what the Xiao family relies on. Now we finally understand that it''s him!


    Xiao Yanzhi knew that this kind of thing was not suitable to say, but when he saw that his mother had already said it, he couldn''t collect the water spilled out.


    So she said, "if we have any problems with the Xiao family, naturally someone will come to inquire. It''s not your turn to tell us what to do here."


    Li Jin looks at Zhang Qingfang and then at Xiao Yanzhi.


    "Unfortunately, I just met Mr. hou..." Li Jin said with a smile, "Secretary Zhou, come out and talk about it. Old man Hou has poured such a big basin of dirty water on his face. If he doesn''t wash it again, he can''t wash it. "


    As soon as he said this, he saw a man coming up again at the foot of the mountain.


    This is a man in his thirties and forties. He is wearing a pair of glasses and looks a bit polite.


    No one here knows him except Zhang Qingfang and Xiao Yanzhi.


    "Secretary Zhou..." When I saw Secretary Zhou, Zhang Qingfang and Xiao Yanzhi were stunned.


    But Secretary Zhou didn''t even look at them. Instead, he went to Li Jin.


    "I heard that someone faked the name of Hou Lao for profit?" This is what Secretary Zhou said.


    Xiao Yanzhi was stunned, and then looked at Li Jin''s calm expression, her heart suddenly sank, she faintly felt something bad.


    "Mr. Hou specially asked me to come and clarify that everything that happened here had nothing to do with him." Secretary Zhou said with a serious face, "no, it''s not irrelevant. Instead, let me urge you to do things according to law."


    This kind of words is very moderate, but listen to Xiao Yanzhi in their mother and daughter''s ears is very bad.


    This It''s all about falling to each other!


    "Very good!" Li Jin slowly took out a recording and said, "I think everyone is thinking about what happened ten years ago and why Xiao Yanyi disappeared? So I''m here today to tell you that Xiao Yanyi''s disappearance was caused by her mother and daughter! "


    Li Jin pointed to Zhang Qingfang and Xiao Yanzhi.


    "In order to be in power, their mother and daughter bribed a worker in Meihe village. That''s right. According to the seniority, I should call him brother. His name is Li Chun. They wanted to take advantage of Xiao Yanyi''s inspection in Nanling, but Li Chun didn''t do it. Instead, they rescued Xiao Yanyi back to Meihe village. Because I was worried about the second assassination, I didn''t come out again until I became my sister-in-law. "In Li Jin''s eyes, the intention of killing reappeared. "Li Chun has already recorded the dialogue between them. Is this evidence?"


    "You''re bullshit Xiao Yanzhi''s face finally changed. Li Chun later became a high-level member of the Xiao family''s industry. What Xiao Yanzhi worried about was the evidence in Li Chun''s hands. Unexpectedly, although Li Chun died, the evidence fell into Li Jin''s hands.


    "Nonsense?" Li Jin grinned grimly. At this time, his chest and abdomen were full of injustice. "Xiao Yanzhi, do you want to listen?"


    Xiao Yanzhi''s face was livid, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    "I can tell you that at first Li Chun did not have a recording. He went to you and said that he had your recording in his hand, just to scare you. But he actually recorded the sound behind him. He deliberately mentioned what happened in those years, that is, let you say it yourself, so that he can record it. Xiao Yanzhi didn''t expect that the real recording was when Li Chun went to Beijing to find a job in the Xiao family. "


    Said Li Jin PA''s a then pressed the handset, then heard a burst of sound from inside.


    "Why did you come to the capital? How did you find me? " Inside was a voice with anger, which was immediately recognized by everyone. That was Xiao Yanzhi.


    "Mr. Xiao, don''t treat us as fools." There was a man''s voice, which seemed heavy. "I''ve read the newspaper for a long time, but now I realize that it''s sisters who are killing each other. Mr. Xiao, you hired me to kill your sister and paid me a little money. It seems that it''s a little less! "


    "You don''t promise!" Xiao Yanzhi was furious.


    "No credit?" Li Chun laughed, then said angrily, "you can even kill your sister, and talk to me about credit? Didn''t you let me kill your sister? Xiao Yanzhi, I had a heart at that time and recorded the sound at that time. Don''t blame me. You rich people are so unpredictable. I''m protecting myself. "


    "You Xiao Yanzhi was shocked.


    "What I want is very simple. First, you have to admit the fact that you hired me to kill your sister, which is the premise of our deal. Second, I want to work in the Xiao family. Otherwise, I will give the recording to the police and the newspaper immediately. "


    "Yes, I hired you to kill Xiao Yanyi." Xiao Yanzhi compromised, and finally got into Li Chun''s suit, "and I can let you be the manager of my Xiao family''s industry. But never again

 Chapter 861

    There was no more sound.


    Pop!


    Li Jin presses down the voice and looks at Xiao Yanzhi.


    "What else do you have to say about that?"


    Xiao Yanzhi even retreated a few steps, his face was already pale, "how can it be like this? Li Chun


    She roared. She was a member of a big family who was fooled by Li Chun. What a shame!


    At that time, Li Chun came to find himself, and he was really fooled by him.


    But there was a reason. Xiao Yanzhi was not stable at that time, so he was really afraid that Li Chun would make trouble for him, so he agreed.


    I just didn''t expect that Li Chun was exactly the one who got her mind right.


    "It''s fake..." In an instant, Xiao Yanzhi denied it again. Now hou didn''t know why he didn''t help her. If she was convicted of this crime, she would not be able to escape from prison.


    "If it''s true or false, someone will investigate." Xiao Yuru opened her mouth one after another and looked at her, "Xiao Yanzhi, you and my sister, I''ll give you a way. Go in and confess yourself."


    After Xiao Yuru finished, Li Jin waved his big hand, and then someone came forward to Xiao Yanzhi to hold it.


    Xiao Yanzhi shuddered all over his body and jumped to the ground in an instant.


    "Sister, we are sisters. You can''t treat me like this. I''m wrong..." Xiao Yanzhi no longer has any cards. At this time, he knows that if he is not soft, he may really go in. Whether he can come out or not is a problem.


    She couldn''t care about embarrassment and face, and kowtowed to Xiao Yanyi.


    But Xiao Yuru just looked at her pitifully and said, "you should be glad that at least I won''t send someone to assassinate you, let alone throw dirty water on you. You''re on your knees today because you''ve done a lot wrong. "


    Xiao Yanzhi looked up at Xiao Yanyi, "are you really so vicious?"


    "What right do you have to say two words to someone you''ve hurt?" Li Jin walked over and looked at her with a sarcastic look on her face. "Xiao Yanzhi, you really let me see what shameless is."


    Hum, Xiao Yan''s soul has been lost in the face of such a question.


    "You are a couple of dog men and women, just want to seek our Xiao family''s property, you have to die..." But Zhang Qingfang, like a crazy woman, screamed and cursed Li Jin.


    Li Jin sneered, "Zhang Qingfang, you''d better go back and make your own affairs clear. Otherwise, you may not have to come out in your life. "


    Zhang Qingfang''s face changed continuously. Indeed, she is old. If Xiao Yuru does something there, she may not have to come out.


    Li Jin waved: "what are you doing? Do you have to wait for them to finish their meal? "


    As soon as those people heard this, they immediately took them away, and they heard Zhang Qingfang swearing.


    Xiao people are shocked, in the twinkling of an eye, their boss was taken away?


    As for other people, it''s even more so. They don''t know whether to go or not.


    "Thank you for coming to worship my father..." Xiao Yuru turned and bowed to those people, "thank you!"


    Those people salute Xiao Yuru. At this time, these outsiders have already vaguely regarded Xiao Yuru as a servant of the Xiao family.


    But the people in Xiao''s family quit. Xiao Yanzhi left. How could they let Xiao Yuru be their servant?


    Xiao Yuru directly abandons those people outside, and then goes straight into Xiao''s old house.


    Outside is the hustle and bustle of those outsiders to eat, but inside is the chilly opposition of the Xiao family.


    Just when Xiao Yuru entered the second yard, an old man of 50 or 60 stopped there.


    "Xiao Yanyi, what do you want to do?" The old man looked at Xiao Yuru with dignity, "do you think if you get Xiao Yanzhi into it, you can inherit the position of Xiao family?"


    Xiao Yuru looked at him, not sad, not happy, "according to the truth, I should call you uncle, but I''m sorry, you really can''t afford my name. What''s more, Xiao Yanzhi, that''s her own problem. It has nothing to do with me. "


    "It''s not a member of our Xiao family any longer. Don''t get involved in our Xiao family''s affairs." The old man said with some ferocity.


    Pop!


    Li Jin looked up at him, then slapped him and waved out.


    Without suspense, the old man was directly fanned out by Li Jin. Baji fell on the corner, and could not stand up.


    "You are so shameless when you are so old!" Li Jin spat.


    "I didn''t come here today for the Xiao family. I just came to get back what Xiao Yan decided to do. I don''t have a single cent of what my father left me. After today, if I take what belongs to me, there will be no Xiao Yanyi in the world, only Xiao Yuru. "


    Xiao Yuru looks at the old man.


    "Lawyer king, I''ll entrust you with this. After that, according to my father''s agreement with you, I will give you 10% of the total amount I get. "Jin Wei followed Xiao Yuru all the time. After hearing this, his body trembled.


    Yes, it''s a promise from Mr. Xiao. It''s also a letter embedded in the newspaper.


    Xiao Yuru''s father is a businessman. He knows that a person''s character is very important, but his interests are more important.


    Jin Wei''s interests can be said to be tied up with Xiao Yuru. The more she gets, the more he can get.


    So Jin Wei must work hard to win for Xiao Yuru.


    "Second uncle..." At this time, the Xiao family also found the movement here, but saw a group of people come out from inside, and quickly helped the old man up.


    "Xiao Yanyi, what do you want to do?" At this time, a woman about the same age as Xiao Yuru came out and asked her unhappily.


    Xiao Yuru looked at her and said faintly, "since everyone is here, I don''t need to inform them one by one. I came back this time to get back what belongs to me, 80% of my father''s shares. Lawyer Jin, I want to get the money as quickly as possible. If I can''t get the money, I''ll mortgage it with assets! "


    "I understand, miss." Jin Wei rubbed his hands. Over the years, he was looked down upon by many colleagues because he left the Xiao family. He thought that his strength was too low. Mr. Xiao didn''t want to cooperate with him. Now it''s time for him to turn over.


    "Xiao Yanyi, do you really want to kill everything?" The woman''s face changed.


    "Kill them all?" Xiao Yuru looks at her, and suddenly laughs sarcastically, "Xiao Xiuyu, who can kill you as long as you are not a fool."


    "You are destroying our Xiao family!" The old man who was beaten by Li Jin just now suddenly pointed at Xiao Yuru, "you are a sinner!"


    "What am I going to do with such a dirty family? Is that disgusting? " Xiao Yu such as sneer a, take the hand of pillar to return a body then walked out of the courtyard.

 Chapter 862

    The Xiao family''s dispute is finally settled. The Xiao family has collapsed. First, the backers have been taken away. Then Xiao Yuru will directly take away the property left by her father. In this way, at least half of the financial resources of the Xiao family will be taken away. In this way, the Xiao family will be reduced from a top family to a general family.


    At that time, whether the Xiao family can keep its present position is a problem. However, Xiao Yuru doesn''t care where the Xiao family will go and what kind of problems they will face. As she said, this is the last time she is called Xiao Yanyi. After the matter is over, she will be called Xiao Yuru. In this life, she will only be Xiao Yuru.


    Almost the whole capital is talking about it with relish. After all, it''s the best conversation after dinner. The fight between the rich and the poor on TV is too far away from them. But in real life, it''s not. The sense of substitution is just too good to explode.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days later, Li Jin and they are all resting. Anyway, they don''t have to deal with the matter any more. There are special people to deal with it, so it seems very leisurely. When Qi Yu and others saw that Li Jin had solved the problem, they immediately went back, leaving Li Jin and Xiao Yuru in the capital.


    But on the third day, a big event happened. Xiao Yanzhi escaped from prison!


    The news came from lieutenant general Yang. As soon as it happened, Lieutenant General Yang immediately found Li Jin and told him to be careful. Xiao Yanzhi might retaliate against him.


    But Li Jin just gave a smile and didn''t pay attention to it. He even asked to be arrested immediately. At the beginning, the police didn''t agree with this. At the beginning, you arrested us in Fengshan. Now if we lose you, you will arrest us again. When we are police, is there no one?


    However, Li Jin immediately had sufficient reasons to convince them. For example, Xiao Yanzhi should have something to do with the overseas killer organization yinghun. When the police heard this, it was not easy to do, so they agreed immediately.


    That night, Li Jin and Xiao Yuru sat together.


    "It seems that if people want to die, they can''t even stop it." Li Jin fiddled with the folding door in his hand and said faintly.


    "You knew she was going to break out?" Xiao Yuru looks at Li Jin and asks.


    Li Jin smile, "this is her choice, I just guess it, but will escape that is her own thing."


    This is not difficult to understand. Since Xiao Yanzhi can invite people who can move the shadow soul, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t take the risk to cooperate with them again and come out of it.


    You know, now Xiao Yanzhi has nothing. If you go in and prove these things, even if you don''t get the death penalty, you may have to be locked up to death. In addition, Xiao Yanzhi always thinks that Xiao Yuru can do tricks, so it''s no surprise to take this risk.


    "What do you do with her?" Asked Xiao Yuru.


    "It depends on how she reacts." Li Jin stood up, patted her on the shoulder and said, "Yuru, I know the pain in your heart. This kind of killing should be done by me. She is a sister to you, but she never treats you as a sister. I know you are soft hearted. It''s the extreme to do that, but I, Li Jin, have nothing to do with her, and I''m not so kind-hearted. "


    Then Li Jin turned and went out.


    Others think that he has gone to rest these two days, but only he knows that he has been looking for the ghost in the capital these two days.


    The fact is, it went well, and he did find it.


    After he found it, he didn''t make any moves, but kept paying attention to it. In fact, as he thought, Xiao Yanzhi actually sent out information from it, and then successfully escaped from prison today.


    Li Jin sneered at that time. Xiao Yanzhi would not die if he was at ease in it, but now it''s hard to say.


    He put the folding knife away, and then came to the famous nightlife venue in Beijing.


    The bright street is full of strange temptations, which can be seen from the signs.


    Many women with exposed clothes stand at the door to attract guests, which is very attractive.


    Li Jinzhou just laughed at this before.


    "Handsome, come in and have fun..." Several girls saw that Li Jin was a good-looking man, and immediately their eyes lit up to greet Li Jin.


    Li Jin took a wad of money out of his arms and threw it at the girl''s chest. It landed in her deep ditch.


    "It''s amazing..." Obviously, the girl didn''t expect money to fall from the sky. She was stunned at first, and then cried out with joy. She slipped down and stuffed the money into the underwear that didn''t look like much cloth.


    But Li Jin left without looking back.


    He walked all the way through these bars and nightclubs, dozens of nightclubs and bars. It was like this everywhere.


    After walking through this street for a few hundred meters, it looks dark.


    There are many strange things in the world, such as the slums next to the high-end villas.


    As it is now, next to the nightclub is the nightclub, but in the street hundreds of meters away, it is so dark that almost nothing can be seen.


    If ordinary people walked along this road, they would not dare to go in at all. However, Li Jin didn''t seem to have so many taboos, so he went in with a swagger.The darkness of the night instantly swallowed his figure into the endless darkness, which was very frightening.


    It''s an old neighborhood. I don''t know much about it. It looks like the Hutong before.


    Of course, Li Jin is not familiar with the capital at all. This is his first visit to the capital. He has no idea of the history of these hutongs.


    But these are not important, at least in Li Jin''s mind is not important.


    He walked slowly along the street, and suddenly there was a yard door beside him. The door creaked, and he stuck out his head.


    "Brother, do you want to play?" She was holding a small lamp in her hand, which seemed to let Li Jin see her clearly.


    It was a woman in her twenties. She was very beautiful, and what was more amazing was her figure. It was an exaggerated proportion, so that men could react at a glance.


    Moreover, she knows how to tempt people. She doesn''t wear too many clothes, which just makes people have some ideas. When she wants to see more things, she has nothing.


    I''ve heard of a lot of such people here for a long time. It seems that they are.


    "My sister is so beautiful!" Li Jin, with a smile, instantly regained his ruffian spirit. He walked over and pinched her face and said, "tut Tut, it''s really tender."


    "That''s that, brother. Do you want to play? Five hundred and one There was no embarrassment in the young girl, but she looked very mature.


    Li Jin nodded and laughed. His right hand swept past her majestic front intentionally or unintentionally, and then said, "it''s natural. Come on, let''s go in and talk slowly."

 Chapter 863

    Into the yard, the woman''s face suddenly flashed a strange look, and even some proud.


    But at this time, she felt her hand was pinched, and then heard Li Jin''s thin voice, "Oh, girl, your hand is really soft!"


    The woman''s heart jumped. I don''t know why she was a little frightened at that moment, as if Li Jin had pinched her own life gate.


    "That''s Sir, follow me... " The woman forced herself to suppress the uneasiness and then followed Li Jin in with a smile.


    Seeing that she was about to enter the door, the imperceptible smile on the woman''s face became stronger.


    But at this time, suddenly she felt as if there were roots on the ground, and it was hard for her to move forward for half a minute.


    She was surprised and looked back at Li Jin.


    But Li Jin looked at her with a smile, "girl, how boring it is to go in, or we''ll come in this yard?"


    The girl''s face is blue. Does this guy have any special hobbies?


    "No, no, no I''m so sorry. I''d better go in... " Of course, the girl refused and insisted on going in.


    "Well, there are three men in it. One is under the bed with a knife in his hand, and the other is in the closet with a gun in his hand. Another one, oh, yes, in the toilet, is also a gun... "


    Li Jin looked at the girl with a smile, as if he had seen it with his own eyes and told her all about it.


    The girl''s face changed greatly, so she wanted to shake off Li Jin''s hand.


    Damn, he found out!


    "Want to escape?" Just for a moment, Li Jin''s face sank. The frivolity and arbitrariness just now disappeared. Instead, he was calm and decisive.


    But when he saw his wrist turned, he heard a cackle, and then the scream of the woman.


    "Come on, kill him!" The woman only felt a deep pain on her wrist. She gave a loud drink.


    Then he saw a few people, two guns and a knife, pointing at Li Jin.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps sounded behind her. Looking back, Xiao Yanzhi didn''t know when she was coming. At this time, she was dressed in leather, which set off her perfect figure very strongly. Coupled with her cold and arrogant temperament, she looked really imaginative.


    "Hum, how dare you come to me!" Xiao Yanzhi didn''t escape from prison, but found a hiding place.


    As Lieutenant General Yang said, she hated Li Jin to the bone and was ready to bite him at any time.


    "Tut Tut, I''m quite bold!" After Xiao Yanzhi, there are several people who aim their guns at Li Jin. These people are professional killers, needless to say, they must be shadow souls.


    So many guns are aimed at Li Jin, but he is not nervous at all. He seems to be understating. It''s not like they surrounded Li Jin, it''s like Li Jin surrounded them.


    "I''m really curious. Where do you come from?" Xiao Yanzhi looked at Li Jin and said coldly.


    Li Jin clapped her hands and said, "don''t forget, I still have your people in my hand."


    Ah!


    It may be that Li Jin''s action is a little big. The woman screamed.


    Bang!


    Just as the woman looked back at Li Jin, suddenly the gun rang.


    Er!


    The woman just let out a cry and then fell down.


    There was a blood hole in her forehead, and a shot pierced her.


    Li Jin looked at the opposite, in the opposite yard, a sniper was looking at himself with a sneer, and even made a gesture to himself.


    "What strength do you have?" He killed one of his own, but Xiao Yanzhi didn''t even frown. No wonder she was able to kill Xiao Yuru at the beginning. This woman is really cruel enough.


    "Are you working for such a lunatic as her?" Li Jin did not pay attention to Xiao Yanzhi, but looked at the killers.


    "You shadow souls, you really don''t know how to live or die!" Li Jin made an evaluation.


    "Arrest him for me. If I don''t let him regret his birth, I won''t call him Xiao Yanzhi!" Xiao Yanzhi''s eyes erupted a fire like light, it is a deep hatred.


    From the head of the most famous family in the capital to the prisoner of the lower echelon, it''s all due to the man in front of us. If eyes could kill people, Li Jin would have died many times.


    How could Xiao Yanzhi let go of this hatred.


    So although she escaped from prison, the most important thing is not to escape, but to wait for Li Jin here. Finally she waited for an opportunity, now she wants to seize Li Jin, and then slowly torture him on the way to escape abroad.


    "Catch me? How many pieces of waste wood do you have Li Jin released the dead woman in his hand at this moment, and suddenly his figure became much bigger.


    "I don''t know how many such killers I''ve killed!""Up At this time, they all felt a threatening momentum. Xiao Yanzhi was surprised, and suddenly had the idea that Li Jin should not be provoked.


    Just when she finished, the killers had already rushed up, because they also thought of a problem, that is, a special security item was sent inside the shadow soul a while ago, and there was a person who should pay special attention to it, like Li Jin.


    They just thought about it for a while, and then they didn''t.


    Because they saw a ball of light, Li Jin stood there as if he had disappeared out of thin air, leaving only a huge ball of light.


    They were stunned for a moment and then killed.


    Xiao Yanzhi was the only one who didn''t move. She looked at the light around Li Jin. At last, even Li Jin disappeared in the light.


    Those killers like moths rushed in, moths to the fire this metaphor is more appropriate, the fire they rushed in the past, and then never come out.


    Boom!


    When all the killers were in the firelight, suddenly the firelight burst out, just like the scene of a volcano.


    The fire broke out, but in the next second it returned to calm, just like suddenly came, the fire suddenly disappeared.


    Li Jin stood there with no one around him.


    Just now, those people who were like putting out the fire completely disappeared, disappeared without a trace, as if they had never appeared.


    For a moment, there were only two people left.


    One is the sniper standing on the opposite yard, and the other is Xiao Yanzhi.


    Different stations, but the same look.


    Their faces turned white at the same time, and then they were shaking all over. What about those people? What about those people just now?


    "You can die." Li Jin looked up, his eyes went through the darkness and came directly to the sniper.


    A flash of cold light, folding knife did not know when it had been flying out of Li Jin''s hands, in the sniper did not respond before he had cut off his throat.

 Chapter 864

    The sniper in the dark was so dead that he killed himself instead of others.


    Xiao Yanzhi''s face was full of panic, and the inevitable situation turned out to be someone else''s.


    "Ha!" When she just wanted to retreat, Li Jin had jammed her throat, and then lifted her 10 cm above the ground.


    "It''s strange, isn''t it Don''t you think about why you come out so easily? " Li Jin looked at her with a mocking smile on his face. "I know you''re going to escape. I''ve been staring at you all the time. I''m glad you really escaped. I don''t know how to kill you if you don''t escape, but thank God you did. Oh, I forgot to tell you, I''m here to chase you, legal identity. Of course, you people united to kill me, and I killed you. Well, it''s reasonable and legal. "


    "You The devil Xiao Yanzhi thought that he regarded others as prey, but in the end he found that he was the prey.


    She is the head of a big family and has received the top education since childhood. However, she lost to two farmers in the same village twice in a row.


    The first one is Li Chun, who sells himself with intimidation. The second one is Li Jin, who seems to have nowhere to exert himself.


    "For a villain like you, I never doubt that I am a devil." Li Jin''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, which almost makes Xiao Yanzhi unable to breathe.


    "I always thought it was a crime to forgive a villain. So I''ve never been soft on a villain, even if he''s in a high position, even if she''s beautiful. "


    "Of course, I don''t have a sense of justice. It''s just that you''ve provoked me, that''s all."


    Feeling Li Jin''s murderous intention, Xiao Yanzhi suddenly regretted why he wanted to come out. If he was honest in prison, Li Jin might not do anything to himself.


    I thought I had escaped from the cage, but I didn''t expect that I was entering Li Jin''s tiger den!


    "I''ll tell you another reason why you have to die. As long as you''re alive, I''m not sure. Yuru doesn''t know you, but I know you too well. You guys are a bunch of mad dogs, ready to bite. Since you want to bite, I''m sorry. I have to stew you first! "


    With that, Li Jin made a slight effort.


    Xiao Yanzhi''s face suddenly turned red and kept kicking his legs to let Li Jin go.


    But Li Jin''s hand is like an iron hoop to seize her, there is no sign of loosening.


    Er


    With this slight sound, Xiao Yanzhi''s head slowly lowered.


    Her beautiful face, the eyes showed a kind of despair and unwilling.


    Maybe she is regretting until she dies. She wants to come out!


    Li Jin released his hand, and with a bang, Xiao Yanzhi''s body fell to the ground.


    The man who was a famous figure in Beijing''s business circle not long ago died like this. It seems that he died quietly.


    Li Jin looked at her body without any expression on his face.


    After a few seconds, he suddenly raised his head, light said: "want to run?"


    When he said this, there was a sudden sound outside the door. There was someone outside!


    Li Jin''s figure suddenly disappeared here. Like a ghost, he floated outside and directly fell into the middle of the alley, blocking a person''s way.


    "I think you are the manager of Beijing." Li Jin looked at him. Although it was night, Li Jin could see clearly that he was a middle-aged man.


    If it''s from the appearance, it can''t be seen that he is the head of a killer, because he is too ordinary, and he is only wearing a set of courier''s clothes and carrying two packages.


    This is a courier!


    "I don''t see I didn''t see anything... " The courier didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Li Jin''s words. He waved his hand and had to take it off himself.


    Li Jin just laughed, then pointed to the package in his hand and said, "tut Tut, you shadow soul still have some ability. It''s really hard for you to hide your identity as a courier."


    The courier is still at a loss, a face of fear, "it''s really none of my business, I didn''t see anything, let me go, I won''t say anything."


    Li Jin seemed to believe him, muttered, and then waved.


    At this time, the courier''s eyes flashed fiercely. Suddenly, he threw the express to Li Jin and gave a grim smile: "go to hell!"


    The package made a curve and hit Li Jin directly.


    Boom!


    Just as he was approaching the position of Li Jin station, the package suddenly burst open. The fire was about to blind people''s eyes. His ears were roaring, as if something was screaming.


    There is a abnormal excitement on the courier''s face. Yes, this is Li Jin, who is on the extreme danger list of their organization. Unexpectedly, he died in his own hands. It''s a great achievement to say it!"You think I''m dead?" At this time, a voice of despair came from the courier.


    "I''m sorry to tell you that I let you down!" Li Jin light smile, and then a palm blasted out.


    The courier didn''t have any ability to fight back, so he flew out directly.


    Bang!


    He hit the wall hard and couldn''t get up again.


    At this time, there were several people running around.


    "Drillmaster, all solved?" Huang Deming''s voice rang up, and their Huben people came back!


    "Next is your work..." Li Jin clapped his hands, then pointed to the courier on the ground and said, "I don''t care what method you use to find out all his shadow killers buried in the capital, and then clean them up."


    "I understand!" Huang Deming gave a smirk and walked up to the courier. He said with a smile, "I''m sorry. If you want to blame me, I''ll blame you. The ghost shouldn''t provoke our instructor. The world is so big that you have to die here. Who can blame you? "


    Then Huang Deming picked him up, clapped his hands and said, "Hey, brothers, work!"


    Those Huben players didn''t talk too much, they just followed Huang Deming and left.


    Li Jin looked back at the yard, which was in a mess.


    He also looked at the road over there. It was full of people. It seemed that there were many people coming. It was obvious that they were awakened by the movement just now.


    Li Jin patted his ass and murmured, "shadow soul, right? One day I''ll take your old nest. I''m so Chinese that I can''t tolerate you scum!"


    Li Jin shook his hand and left before those people arrived.


    In the capital in the near future, there will be a clean-up in every corner. All the ghost killers buried in the capital are killed!

 Chapter 865

    When Li Jin got up the next day, Xiao Yuru had already made breakfast and was waiting for her there.


    Zhu didn''t eat either. He saw Li Jin coming out and showing his teeth.


    Li Jin went back very late last night. Xiao Yuru had been waiting for him there. He didn''t go to bed until he came back. He didn''t ask him what happened yesterday.


    "Xiaojin, the matter here has been solved, so it''s time for us to go back?" Xiao Yuru gave Li Jin a bowl of porridge.


    "Of course!" Li Jin laughed. At this time, he felt relaxed. "I haven''t been involved in the development of our village recently. Let''s go, let''s go today! "


    Xiao Yuru smiles. For the first time in ten years, she is so happy. There is no impurity.


    "When I came to the capital, I didn''t even come to see me?" Just at this time, I suddenly heard a faint voice coming in.


    Li Jin just felt that the voice was familiar. When he looked back, he was stunned.


    "Chief editor Su!" Li Jin quickly stepped forward and called out.


    The bearer, dressed in a plain white suit and carrying a small handbag, is standing there looking at him. He looks like he has eaten all the fireworks in the world, but he feels a little alienated. It''s su Yan who has met him once.


    "Sister Xiao..." Su Yan nodded, but went to Xiao Yuru''s side, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. When I get to the capital, you don''t tell me, otherwise I have to invite you to visit here."


    Xiao Yuru has a good impression of Su Yan, and Su Yan also has a good impression of her.


    Xiao Yuru''s family background makes her feel like a lady of a family.


    Su Yan is an independent woman, and she is also very cultured. When two different women stand together, they have a tacit understanding that no one else can have.


    "I''m really in a hurry, so I haven''t had time to tell Miss Su." Xiao Yuru replied politely.


    "Yes, we are all ready to go back." Li Jin said with a smile, "you can come to our village. Our village is developing well now."


    "Of course I want to go to your village, but if you come to the capital, if I don''t accompany you for a while, it won''t be warm enough."


    Su Yan said with a smile.


    Li Jin looked at Xiao Yuru. Xiao Yuru was so tired that he shook his head and said, "Xiao Jin, if you don''t have time to go back, I''ll go back first."


    Li Jin looked at Su Yan, Su Yan said with a bitter smile: "don''t look at me, I have something to look for you."


    Li Jin thought about it, and then said, "that''s OK."


    Soon Li Jin called several people from Zeng rou. Huben pulled out the ghost killer in the capital last night and made a great contribution.


    Now it''s all right, they all have to go back, so Li Jin asked them to escort Xiao Yuru back.


    Naturally, they have no opinions, not to mention Zeng Rou and Xiao Yuru are quite congenial.


    "Drillmaster, we have to take a break anyway. Why don''t we take this opportunity to have a rest? Let''s all go to Meihe village for a holiday. Is that ok?" Huang Deming knew from Zeng Rou that Meihe village had beautiful scenery. In addition, they had always been obsessed with Jingshan Lake food, so they immediately put forward such a request.


    "Certainly." Li Jin also a Leng, then nodded to agree.


    "No problem..." Huang Deming they are all excited, "instructor, where can I open my stomach to eat?"


    Li Jin glared at him angrily, "do you want to eat me?"


    The crowd roared with laughter.


    Xiao Yuru walked over and patted Huang Deming on the shoulder and said, "don''t listen to him. When you come to our village, you can eat whatever you want. If he doesn''t, I''ll do it for you. "


    "Thank you, sister Xiao!" Huang Deming was immediately overjoyed.


    After buying the tickets, Li Jin sent them to the airport.


    "Chief editor Su, if you have something to do, you can help others, but you can go home as soon as possible. Anyway, your home is always in Meihe village. I''m afraid that one day you''ll be so wild that you don''t want to go home. "


    Xiao Yuru arranged Li Jin''s clothes and said slowly.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "your mother and son are still in the village. Where am I worth leaving? Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon after I finish my work. "


    Xiao Yuru nodded.


    Watching the plane leave all the time, Li Jin went back to find Su Yan.


    "I didn''t expect..." Only when they were alone, Su Yan sighed, "from the first time I saw sister Yu Ru, I knew she was not simple, but I didn''t expect that she would be Xiao Yanyi, who disappeared ten years ago in the Xiao family."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "you didn''t expect it, neither did I. But it''s over. "


    Su Yan nodded, but he couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "Li Jin, you really make me look at you with new eyes. Let Xiao family fall such a big fall unexpectedly


    Li Jin patted the table, looked at the front and said, "you may not know many things. For example, Yu Rujie was chased by a killer before. At that time, I found out that she was from the Xiao family. But at that time, I was still very weak and couldn''t stand other people''s big arms and thighs. So I''ve been running outside for half a year. Yes, you should know that I am a major general now. But my identity is that I exchange my life for this thing. Why I exchange my life for this thing is nothing more than a guarantee. Only if I have these, then the Xiao family will think about the consequences of dealing with me. ""It''s not nice to say that major general may be nothing to the people behind the Xiao family." Su Yan light smile, "I think you should be what other cards."


    What a smart man!


    Li Jin a smile, and then seriously said: "yes, I have other cards."


    "That''s good!" Su Yan was also relieved, "OK, don''t say that. It''s very important to come to you this time. I can''t solve it. It depends on whether you can help me


    "Something important?" Li Jin Leng for a moment, "what''s the most important thing you can''t solve? You''re a gourmet. I''m a gourmet at most. I''m not very good at that. "


    Li Jin said in a hurry.


    Su Yan shook his head and said, "it''s not for you to eat, but for you to identify things."


    In a daze, Li Jin quickly waved his hand and said, "I''m not an expert in antique identification. If you ask me to identify something, it''s definitely not possible..."


    "Not to let you identify something, but we have a problem, let you identify a plant." Su Yan said very seriously.


    Identifying plants?


    "We can''t help it. We''ve found many people to identify it, but it''s useless. So I have to come to you after thinking about it. I feel that you are very good at plants. "


    Su Yan said with a bitter smile.


    "What plant?" Now it''s Li Jin''s turn to be a little curious. What plants work? Su Yan comes to ask himself. This really makes Li Jin look forward to it.


    "If I knew, I would not look for you..." Su Yan wry smile, "if you promise, I will take you to, when you can recognize, then you will know what it is."

 Chapter 866

    "I''m the editor in chief of South China food magazine. I''m very sensitive to the taste. Just yesterday, I heard that some of them had found a delicious seasoning, so I rushed over. "


    Su Yan drives around with Li Jin.


    "It was a businessman named Zhu Gangping who found the seasoning. As a result, he made a wood with this seasoning, which is said to taste very good. So quickly let us identify, nothing more than let us give him fame, but we did not see what this kind of thing is. So this one is very dissatisfied with us, saying that we are in vain What''s more, I heard that he has contacted with foreign brands. In particular, Japanese people have given him a high price and intend to introduce this kind of thing. "


    "If it''s really a good seasoning, we naturally don''t want it to flow out so quickly. After all, it''s from us, so we''d like you to recognize it and see if you can be convinced by Zhu Gangping."


    Su Yan continued.


    Li Jin was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that it was such a thing.


    Good seasoning?


    Li Jin thought about it. Seasoning is actually a kind of circulating thing. For example, many seasonings in our country are imported from foreign countries, such as pepper.


    But Su Yan was right to think so. After all, he found it on his own side. It must have been planted in China first.


    "Yes Li Jin agreed without saying a word.


    The car stopped at a planting base and the two got off.


    As soon as I got off the bus, I suddenly saw another car stop, just behind them.


    Down came a middle-aged man with a big stomach, holding a beautiful young woman in his hand.


    After seeing Su Yan and Li Jin, the man came over and said, "chief editor su..."


    "Boss Zhu..." Su Yan looks back at him.


    "Editor Su, today is the last day. If you don''t see it again, I''ll withdraw. " There is no doubt that this person is Zhu Gangping.


    "Mr. Zhu, it seems that these gourmets are just like this!" After seeing Su Yan''s beauty, the woman became jealous and immediately interrupted.


    "I can''t say that. People will eat it anyway." Zhu Gangping said with a smile.


    Su Yan frowned and said, "boss Zhu, this thing belongs to you. If you want to withdraw it, it''s your freedom. But I still want to persuade boss Zhu not to rush to sell it abroad, maybe we can plant it in our country first. "


    "Come on, you don''t know what''s going on in our country?" Zhu Gangping said with disdain, "I''m going to hit the international market for this top-level seasoning. Our domestic food is in a terrible mess. How can I let people grow it in China, and the value can''t be greatly reduced at that time?"


    It is true that in terms of food safety, domestic brands hardly have any good reputation in the world.


    "Boss Zhu, you''ve gone too far." But Li Jin can''t listen to it. My Jingshan Lake dishes are top class. If you want to say that others have no opinions, don''t circle mine.


    "It''s over?" With a smile, Zhu Gangping looked at Li Jin contemptuously and said, "what did I say wrong? Oh, can''t you grow vegetables, too? I''m sorry, you''re a bunch of rubbish! "


    I''ll go. Li Jin is furious when he hears that. It''s about to break out.


    But immediately he looked at the fat man in surprise and said with a sneer, "fat man, don''t be arrogant there. I don''t think you are far away from death."


    "You scared the hell out of me!" Zhu Gangping thought that Li Jin was intimidating himself, so he immediately roared and looked like he was going to hit someone.


    But Li Jin turned around and ignored him.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhu..." The woman stopped Zhu Gangping''s hand and said with a sinister smile, "wait a minute, we''ll go in and take things away. That''s not easy. I see what they are arrogant about!"


    Zhu Gangping sneered and nodded.


    After entering, I found that it was empty. There was a place in the middle where a plant was planted in a flowerpot.


    "Dr. Sun..." As soon as Su Yan went in, he said hello to a man, who was looking at an old man with about 60 years old and wearing a pair of glasses. He looked very knowledgeable.


    "Let me introduce you. This is Li Jin, who has a lot of research on agriculture." Su Yan introduced Li Jin.


    With a smile, Dr. Sun reached out his hand and said, "Xiao Su told me that, thank you for coming to solve this problem for us."


    Dr. Sun Heqi is not yet on airs. Li Jin is willing to deal with such people, immediately stretched out his hand and said: "dare not, I''m just a farmer."


    "It turned out to be a farmer!" As soon as Li Jin said this, a young man next to him chuckled, "we are all doctors and masters here. Can we find such a farmer to study with us?"


    "Xiaoqian, what do you say?" As soon as Dr. Sun''s face changed, he immediately scolded.Xiaoqian was obviously his heaviness. After listening to Dr. Sun''s words, he stopped talking, but looking at Li Jin''s face, he still looked disdainful.


    Li Jin is also upset. I''m only willing to come because of Su Yan''s face. It''s better for you to give me three, six, nine and so on.


    "Master..." Li Jin looked at him faintly, "master Qian, I want to ask you what you have come up with after studying for a few days?"


    "Fart!" After that, Zhu Gangping and his family came in, and they just picked up Li Jin''s words, "you can say that you are master''s or doctor''s degree. After a few days, you can''t even say what this thing is called. Not to mention planting soil and so on... "


    Master Qian blushed and glared at Li Jin when he heard this sentence. He had the color of resentment.


    "As if you knew..." He said something unfairly.


    "Unfortunately, I do know." Which knows Li Jin but suddenly comes out such a sentence.


    All the people present were stunned. Obviously, Li Jin didn''t know it.


    "You know..." Qian master is also a Leng, and then laughed, "you are a kind of land, you tell me, you know? I really laugh to death, I ask you, do you know what this is? This is a new species. It''s not that we can''t find it, but that we haven''t recorded it since ancient times! It''s ridiculous that you, a farmer, should say that you know! "


    Li Jin looked at him like a fool and said, "don''t make excuses for your incompetence. This kind of thing is recorded in ancient books. Who says it''s a new species? How stupid of you to think you''ve found a new world? "


    "What did you say?" Master Qian was angry and glared at Li Jin. It felt like he was going to swallow Li Jin.


    Li Jin gave a sneer. He didn''t want to say a word to such a stupid man with eyes above the top.


    Several friends in the book review area said that the problem of skipping chapters, I have responded to the website, thank you for reminding. And because I''m not a big reader, sometimes I reply to my friends, but it seems that you don''t know, so you can add my penguin, 448613540. If you have anything to tell me, it''s convenient. Anyway, thank you for your support, thank you!

 Chapter 867

    "I say you are a fool!" Li Jin finally couldn''t help but reply.


    "You..." Master Qian is going crazy. He is very famous in the school. He also talked to Dr Qian, a master in this field. When he was said that, he became angry.


    He immediately bit his teeth and said, "OK, OK, I''ll see what you can say..."


    He confirmed that Li Jin could not say anything, because it was too simple. It was just a farmer. How could he know what they didn''t know?


    Dr. Sun was also interested, but his cultivation was much better than that of his students. He immediately asked, "Xiao Li, what is this thing? I''m ashamed to say that I''ve read a lot of books, but I really haven''t seen them! "


    Li Jin smiles and says, "it''s called Maoxin. It''s one of Shennong''s herbs. It''s the best seasoning."


    Mausin?


    Everyone was in a daze. I haven''t heard the name at all.


    "Joke, do you think we''ll believe it if we make up a name?" Master Qian was the first to refuse and immediately sneered.


    Li Jin did not say much, but lightly said: "believe it or not, I have said, anyway, this is the name of Shennong, you can''t say it''s not me."


    There''s really no way to say that. The moment Li Jin came in and saw it, he knew what it was called, because it had appeared in Shennong incantation.


    But whether this thing has been recorded in other books or not, Li Jin doesn''t know. Anyway, it''s called that in Shennong mantra. Of course, it''s normal to read this book by yourself and others don''t believe it.


    "That means you say so?" Master Qian decided that Li Jin was lying there, and immediately he laughed, "I just said, it''s really funny that a farmer has to be a wolf with a big tail."


    At this time, Zhu Gangping behind him said, "I don''t care what you say, anyway, I''m going to take it now."


    With that, Zhu Gangping came forward to take things away.


    After all, it''s someone else''s stuff. Although both Dr. Sun and Su Yan know that he wants to cooperate with the Japanese, they have no choice but to watch.


    I didn''t expect that at this time, Li Jin opened his mouth, and it was a shock.


    "I said that you are dying, and it''s killing you to hold on to this thing?"


    When Zhu Gangping heard this, he came up. Just now he said that I was going to die. You are going to curse me!


    He immediately put the things in his hand, went to Li Jin and said angrily, "boy, do you want to die?"


    Master Qian also laughed. He was hoping to see Li Jin go abroad.


    "I ask you, do you always feel your heart beating fast today, and you always feel sick?" Facing Zhu Gangping''s threat, Li Jin didn''t care at all, but asked faintly.


    Zhu Gangping''s face turned out to be angry and he was about to beat Li Jin. But at this time, he was stunned when he heard this sentence, and there was a trace of surprise on his face.


    "You How do you know? " The angry look on Zhu Gangping''s face was slowly replaced by surprise.


    "If I guess right, the lady next to you even has bloody stool in the morning." Li Jin didn''t say much, but looked at the woman holding Zhu Gangping.


    As soon as the woman''s face changed, she was obviously hit by Li Jin.


    "That''s good. You''re not far from death." At last, Li Jin replied.


    Damn it!


    Master Qian originally wanted to see the fat man beat Li Jin, but he didn''t expect that it didn''t happen. Moreover, Li Jin''s casual words scared people, and immediately froze.


    "You..." Zhu Gangping looked at Li Jin, "what does that mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Li Jin suddenly laughed, "what do you mean? It''s normal for you to die after eating Maoxin


    "You think this thing is poisonous?" At this time, they came to understand and exclaimed.


    "Toxic?" Dr. Sun immediately exclaimed in surprise.


    "It''s a great seasoning, no doubt, but it''s toxic and needs to be treated before it can be eaten." Li Jin said lightly.


    "Of course, it''s a chronic poison. Although it''s slow, one week''s is enough to kill people."


    Li Jin also said to Zhu Gangping with a smile, "how many days have you calculated for yourself?"


    After hearing this, Zhu Gangping''s face turned pale. Suddenly, he changed his tone and said to Li Jin, "what can I do? I feel like I''m dying... "


    This is the psychological hint. Li Jin said that if he got the symptoms, he felt that he was going to die.


    The woman was also very pale and scared.


    Li Jin just gave a faint smile, "don''t you cooperate with Japanese? It''s not from our country. Go to them to detoxify! "


    Er


    Su Yan and Dr. Sun can''t laugh or cry. Li Jin"I won''t cooperate with them anymore..." Zhu Gangping is not stupid. Let''s not talk about whether those people can detoxify, but since it''s something that even Dr. Sun can''t see, that is to say, no one knows about it, it will take a long time to detoxify. I''m afraid he will have already died when the medicine comes out.


    And Li Jin can see what this thing is at a glance, and he can also tell his own symptoms, which means that he knows something about this thing, and he must find him.


    "Not cooperating with them?" Li Jin immediately asked in surprise, "how can we do that? People have good mountains and good water. We don''t have anything here. If you do that, won''t you waste it?"


    "No matter..." Zhu Gangping also recognized that this guy was retaliating. "As long as you save me, I''ll give you this plant. You can plant it wherever you like. How about..."


    Li Jin nodded his head with satisfaction, and then said, "that''s what you said!"


    "I said it..." Zhu Gangping''s head was like a chicken, and he kept repeating that sentence.


    "Go..." Li Jin picked up the plant and said slowly, "go to the place where you find it. There must be another sickle like plant within a meter. Dig out its rhizome. By the way, that kind of rhizome is like a radish. You dig it out, boil it and drink it. After three times, you''re sure to recover. Remember, once a day! "


    On hearing this, Zhu Gangping immediately took the woman and trotted away, apparently looking for the thing.


    Dr. Su and Dr. Sun were stunned by the smoke


    "This It''s not a threat. He''s willing to give it to me! " As soon as Li Jin looked up, he saw their eyes and immediately asked.


    Su Yan held back his smile, shook his head and said, "of course not. That''s the money he gave you."


    "I''ll just say..." Li Jin patted his thigh, then, with a smile, turned to master Qian and said, "Hey, your work is finished. I don''t need a waste to study my things."


    Master Qian''s face became earthy once he brushed it.

 Chapter 868

    This change has come so fast that master Qian never thought of it.


    Of course, Li Jin was not polite to him. He said that he would be bombed away without any face.


    Originally, Dr. Sun wanted to say something, but he was held by Su Yan.


    Until master Qian left, Li Jin grinned.


    It''s a good thing. It''s similar to the ancient fairy seed. It''s not easy to grow it now. According to the Shennong mantra, this thing is in great need of aura nourishment. Later, I don''t know why. As time goes by, the aura of the earth slowly dries up, so this kind of thing gradually disappears.


    But I didn''t expect to see it again. How can this make Li Jin unhappy?


    I didn''t expect that there would be ancient immortal species. Since there would be Maoxin, would there be anything else?


    Li Jin''s interest is not only a business opportunity, but also because he has a deep understanding of it.


    There is one thing recorded in Shennong''s mantra, that is, Shennong once planted many plants full of this aura in a certain tribe. As a result, the local people actually live a long life. Based on Li Jin''s understanding of aura, I''m afraid that this place full of aura can prolong people''s life.


    If that''s the case, isn''t it possible to plant such things in Meihe village?


    I''m afraid I can''t attract people at that time?


    Li Jinxin felt more and more itchy.


    "Brother li..." Dr. Sun, who didn''t know what Li Jin was thinking, came forward with a smile. "I didn''t expect that brother Li was so deep in agricultural research. I''m so ashamed. I''ve lived for decades..."


    Dr. Sun shook his head again and again. Although it was not confirmed, Li Jin accurately told Zhu Gangping''s symptoms, which has convinced them for more than half of the time.


    "Dr. Sun, don''t say that..." Li Jin just responded at this time and said with a smile, "I''m just lucky. I just read it from ancient books."


    "I don''t know what ancient books brother Li read?" Dr. Sun''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it.


    That''s also true. As an ancient civilization, it has been handed down for thousands of years, and many of its classics have long been lost. These are the wisdom of our ancestors. How can Dr. Sun not be moved when he hears about them?


    Li Jin immediately gave a wry smile. The cowhide was blown up. This is Shennong''s mantra. He can''t take it out.


    "Well This... " Li Jin scratched his head, and then said, "it''s from his ancestors. It''s not too early. I can only vaguely remember it."


    Dr. Sun of course saw that Li Jin was not willing to say it, but he also understood that it was a valuable thing for anyone, and it was normal for others not to say it.


    "But how are you going to use it?" Or Su Yan rescue field, no longer entangled in this problem.


    "Plant it!" Li Jin said with a smile.


    "You plant it?" Su Yan looks at him.


    Li Jin nodded, and then said, "I''ll take it back to Meihe village and plant it. It''s a treasure that ordinary people can''t use, but I can."


    Su Yan nodded and said with a smile, "that''s OK. The food cooked by this stuff is absolutely delicious. If you have improved it, please call me."


    Li Jin laughed and said, "don''t worry. We expect you to give us more publicity."


    Pingbai got such a treasure, but Dr. Sun regarded Li Jin as a treasure, and immediately proposed to treat him to dinner.


    So they left here and went directly to the restaurant for dinner.


    "Ah, we are really helpless when it comes to this..." After getting out of the car, Dr. Sun took the lead. "Xiao Li, I heard Xiao Su say that you are also a vegetable brand. Alas..."


    Dr. Sun shook his head as he walked along. "Our country''s brands are really not good at this. Now, in the world, Japan, the United States and those European countries are not paying attention to us at all. "


    Li Jin nodded, which is not difficult to understand. Although he is a big agricultural country, he is really at a loss for food safety in the world.


    "But a while ago, a brand named Jingshan lake suddenly appeared. I''m very optimistic about it..." Dr. Sun came here and said, "I''ve specially identified the quality of this dish. I''ve never seen it before. It''s not only nutritious, but also contains some elements that can''t be found in other vegetables. I''m very surprised. It must be because of the soil quality. I''m going to do a research there sometime... "


    Dr. Sun was still there, but Li Jin was stunned.


    "Dr. Sun, you Are you talking about Jingshan lake Li Jin asked quickly.


    "Yes..." Of course, you should learn from Dr. Sun


    Su Yan next to him was a little funny. He quickly said, "Mr. Sun, it''s strange that I didn''t make it clear. In fact, Li Jin is the boss of Jingshan lake."


    Dr. Sun was surprised and looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    Li Jinqi was embarrassed by his eyes. He quickly laughed and said, "Sir, I''ll take all the orders you just said, so you''re welcome. If you want to go to our research, I''m always welcome! ""Oh, why didn''t I think of it!" Dr. Sun patted his head, "I should have thought it was you..."


    In this way, Dr. Sun was even more enthusiastic. "I also said that I would take you to eat something fresh. It turns out that it''s all left over from you!"


    Li Jin laughs. Dr. Sun is much more interesting than Mr. Qian just now. He doesn''t hold airs. Li Jin likes such people.


    When he walked in and sat down, he heard that Li Jin was the owner of Jingshan lake, so Dr. Sun gave him the menu. "Now we only serve restaurants for Jingshan lake, but there is no food in the supermarket at all. So now the restaurants that can cooperate with you are full of people. Alas, when can you supply them to the supermarket? I can also go shopping! "


    Li Jin said with a bitter smile: "Sir, I''ve been fooling around outside these months. My sister-in-law is in charge of everything. I have to ask her about this."


    The old man nodded and said, "your sister-in-law is really a capable person. Jingshan lake was popular in the south before, but now it''s popular in the capital. It''s not easy!"


    Li Jin a smile, Yang Xiuzhu does have the ability, this Li Jin is very clear.


    "To tell you the truth, sir, it''s hard for us to supply the whole country with such a large supply for the time being. But this time I will certainly expand production and strive for supply. "


    "Well, I want you not only to supply domestic products, but also to go abroad." Dr. Sun sighed, "none of our brands in this field can stand up internationally. To be honest, every time I go out to a meeting, I can''t hold my head up. We are a big agricultural country, but we don''t even have a brand that can hold hands. No face


    Li Jin, it doesn''t sound like a flavor. It seems that the old man has to go to the international arena.

 Chapter 869

    The three chatted like this, and soon served.


    Li Jin''s food is good. Although it is slowly expanding production, its quality will never decline. Of course, this is due to the good effect of Li Jin''s mantra.


    Dr. Sun took a bite, then sighed, "well, this dish is really top class. Since I ate it once, I''ve never tasted anything else. "


    Su Yan said with a smile, "Mr. Sun, I''ve endured this for a long time. What''s more hateful is that I have to taste different things."


    Dr. Sun laughed.


    But Li Jin thought about it, and then said with a smile, "Dr. Sun, you can go to our place


    Dr. Sun said with a smile, "I''m going to eat as much as I can, but I still have to come back."


    When he said that, Li Jin didn''t know how to say it.


    However, at this time, suddenly I saw someone over there exclaim: "food poisoning!"


    For a moment, there was a mess, many people looked there.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin''s reaction was the fastest and he went there immediately.


    I saw a man foaming from his mouth, rolling on the ground, looking like he was in pain.


    "It must be food poisoning..." There was another man beside the man, who roared at the moment, "manager, come out for me..."


    Food poisoning?


    But Li Jin frowned. Your sister, how does it feel like the situation of Qi Yu''s heaven and earth repeats itself!


    The manager came out in a hurry and saw the situation here. The cold sweat came out. What''s going on? How can it be like this.


    "You are the manager, right? You see my friend has food poisoning. What do you say to do?" The middle-aged man rushed forward and saw that he was about to pull up the collar of the manager.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll see..." The manager was a little flustered and said immediately.


    "Look, people are foaming!" The man gave a roar, as if dissatisfied with the manager''s words.


    "You can''t say that. You have to see it." When this man came in wearing about 30 pairs of glasses in a suit, another man came in.


    "I''m a doctor from the first hospital in Beijing. Let me have a look. If it''s food poisoning, you''ll know at a glance. "


    The manager immediately said, "yes, the doctor is right. Let''s see if it''s food poisoning."


    Other people were there saying yes. The man had no choice but to let the doctor take a look.


    "Yes, it''s food poisoning." The doctor revolved around the man for two circles, his face sank, "quickly, quickly send him to the hospital, and if he doesn''t send him again, I''m afraid something will happen."


    It''s food poisoning!


    All of a sudden, those people were boiling. There was food poisoning.


    The manager was sweating and said to the doctor, "doctor, is it wrong..."


    "Nonsense As soon as the doctor heard what he said, he was questioned and his face sank. "I''m from the first hospital in Beijing. How can I be wrong?"


    "Yes, yes, I know that he is indeed a doctor in the first hospital in Beijing, where I have seen a doctor." At this time, another person also saw it and testified to the doctor there.


    "I''ll go. The food here is not clean."


    "How can you give us such food? We will sue you!"


    "That is, compensation!"


    ¡­¡­


    This point was ignited by the powder keg, and those people were just like crazy, yelling at the manager and demanding compensation one by one.


    The manager was completely flustered and muttered how could this happen


    "I heard that you are using Jingshan Lake dishes. It''s said that this kind of dish takes a short time to complete. It must have been promoted by some hormones. How can you use this kind of dish? Really, I don''t want anything to make money, do I? " The doctor roared at the manager with a straight face.


    His voice aroused the response of other people, who said: "that is, you even ignore people in order to make money!"


    "It''s shameful to sell it so expensive! Sue him


    "That''s to say, let''s Sue Jingshan Lake together!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they were angry, suddenly a very high voice came in, which suppressed their voice.


    "What''s wrong with Jingshan Lake food? Who said that? "


    This voice is very loud. When it comes out, it suppresses other people''s voices. And the voice seemed to have a magic power, and those people all looked there when they heard it.


    The speaker was undoubtedly Li Jin. He was looking at the doctor and asked impolitely.


    "I said, is there a problem?" The doctor looked at him, then straightened his clothes. "Who are you?"


    "You have tested the dishes of Jingshan lake. Are you qualified to say that?" Instead of answering his question, Li Jin asked him a question."Is it necessary to test it?" The doctor was asked to look a little ugly. He pointed to the foaming man on the ground and said, "just look at him? It''s not a question of who you want to face. "


    "Pa!" As soon as he finished, Li Jin slapped him in the face.


    "You..." The slap was so sudden that everyone was confused, especially the doctor looked at Li Jin with his face covered. His face not only had the color of disbelief, but also had the color of resentment.


    "Damn, you..."


    He let out a low roar, then he wanted to say something cruel.


    But Li Jinli ignored him and went directly to the guy lying on the ground and kicked him.


    "What are you doing?" His companion came up in an instant to stop Li Jin.


    But Li Jin laughed at him, and then said, "food poisoning, right? I happen to be a doctor, too. Here I have a medicine. The poison is just enough to cure food poisoning."


    Li Jin didn''t know where to find something, so he put it directly into the man''s mouth, "it''s made of scorpion and centipede. If normal people eat it, they will die in less than five minutes, but this thing is so magical, and they are good at fighting poison with poison. If you happen to have food poisoning, take this one down to make sure! It doesn''t take two minutes


    "Stop it!" That person''s companion a listen to face all white, in the past will be Li Jin of each pill to take down.


    Who knows Li Jin''s hand is very fast, a will that person''s mouth to pull open, hand a put, that pill then fell into his mouth.


    With a gudu sound, Li Jin just patted him, and then he swallowed it.


    WOW!


    At this time, the guy suddenly jumped up, his face was full of horror, and he went to one side without stopping his mouth to dig inside, digging himself more than retching.


    People look at all muddled, not to say food poisoning, how to wake up?


    "Although my medicine is effective, it doesn''t work so quickly." At this time, Li Jin''s voice sounded behind him.

 Chapter 870

    The man looked back at Li Jin with a pale face, "what did you give me..."


    "What did I give you?" Li Jin, with a smile, pointed to another table and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that the things there are rubbed."


    "You lied to me The man was so angry that he finally came to his senses that he was cheated.


    "Pa!" It''s just that he just said that Li Jin''s slap has passed.


    "I''ll go to hell with you and let you lie to me..." Like a tiger coming out of the cage, Li Jin immediately came forward and grabbed this guy, which was a fat beating.


    What is Li Jin''s skill? This guy is just a little gangster. How can he stand Li Jin''s hands and feet? Suddenly, there is a scream.


    When another guy came forward, Li Jin released his other hand and immediately pulled him over, then threw him together and beat him violently.


    The two were just like being abused. Li Jin beat them black and blue.


    It wasn''t until about a minute that Li Jin let them go. By this time, they were already in a mess.


    Others have finally reacted. This is a lie!


    "Damn, how dare you cheat us! Hit him


    "It''s just that I''m so shameless that I almost got cheated!"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jin stopped, but those people came forward to fight and kick them like crazy, as if they had forgotten that they were on the same line just now.


    "Oh, stop fighting..." The two guys turned green when they saw so many people around and wanted to escape.


    But how could those people let him run and stop them in a moment? The word "law is not responsible for the public" is perfectly reflected in their body. These guys came forward with one punch and one foot, and beat the two guys.


    Those people beat the two guys with their fists, but Li Jin put his eyes on the other one.


    Yes, the doctor from the first hospital in Beijing.


    The doctor also felt Li Jin''s eyes. He shivered, but immediately straightened up, "look what I do, do you want to hit me?"


    Li Jin''s white teeth suddenly appeared.


    "Yes, I really want to hit you." Li Jinsi did not shy away from his own ideas.


    "You deserve it?" The doctor sneered and straightened his clothes.


    "It''s shameful of me to say that you''re a doctor, and you''re a partner to cheat people?" Li Jin looked at him and asked.


    "Who''s done this to you?" When the doctor heard this, he jumped and yelled, "please pay attention to what you say. I''m a doctor in the first hospital in Beijing. If you talk nonsense again, I can sue you for slander!"


    "Slander?" All of a sudden, Li Jin gave a smirk, went up to pat him on the face and said, "OK, go to sue!"


    Li Jin slapped his face loud. Although it was not a slap in the face, it felt almost the same.


    "You..." The doctor turned blue and pushed Li Jin''s hand away. "You''re dead. I''ll call the police and I''ll sue you!"


    "Sue Li Jin came forward and slapped him. This is a real slap.


    The guy was slapped on the ground by him.


    "Come on, I''ll beat you. Record it and tell me..." Li Jin didn''t mean to stop. He raised the doctor and slapped him repeatedly.


    At the beginning, the guy was hard mouthed, but Li Jin beat him continuously, but he was afraid, and he began to shake.


    "Pa..." Li Jin slapped him and slapped him in the face.


    Pop!


    Just at this time, there was a riot outside the door. I don''t know who called out: "the police are coming!"


    Those who were beating the two men stopped and stood aside.


    Li Jin didn''t seem to hear it, but he was still fighting there. Dr. Sun saw his face green, so he wanted to step forward and pull Li Jin apart.


    After being pulled by Dr. Sun, Li Jin stopped and looked up to see a policeman glaring at him.


    "He hit me..." The doctor stood up at this time, "I''m a doctor in the first hospital in Beijing. I''m going to sue this man for beating me for no reason..." The doctor seized the opportunity to sue Li Jin.


    But he was hit hard by Li Jin. The corners of his eyes were all black.


    "In broad daylight, I dare to gather people to fight. Take it away for me!" As soon as the police heard that he was actually a doctor of the first hospital in Beijing, they immediately looked up a bit. Then they saw Li Jin and roared.


    I don''t know where I came from. I dare to make trouble in my own place. I''m really looking for death.


    "Did you catch me?" At his command, the police came forward to arrest Li Jin.


    Li Jin looked back and asked.


    "You''re the one who''s got it!" The policeman gave a sneer.


    "I''m afraid you are not qualified!" Li Jin suddenly came to him, and then handed out a thing, "have you seen this thing?"Police a Leng, subconsciously took a look at the past, this look on the Leng.


    This Major general!


    Damn it! General! And still such a young general!


    The police were stunned and looked at Li Jin.


    "What are you still doing there? Get him for me!" The doctor, who didn''t know what happened, yelled at them.


    Li Jin came forward and gave him a big mouth, "did I let you talk?"


    "Beat people, kill people, you police don''t care..." The doctor was beaten. Your sister, how can you still beat the police when they are here.


    "Li Shao Sir... " But at this time, the policeman finally made a move. He felt as if he had just woken up from somewhere. He immediately arrived in front of Li Jin and handed it to him respectfully.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know you were here. Let''s go right away..." Then he waved his hand, "go!"


    The police didn''t know what happened. Anyway, the boss said he would leave, so he left none of them clean.


    Damn it!


    Doctor a mouthful of old blood is about to gush out, how the hell is this going on, how to say to run away.


    He is not a fool, thinking of the police''s attitude is suddenly surprised, looking at Li Jin.


    "Boy, let you frame up Laozi''s food!" Li Jin kicked in the past, "I hit you!"


    Bang Bang


    There was a dull noise. Everyone was watching. No one came forward to help.


    Dr. Sun was stunned. He wiped his sweat and looked at Su Yan as if he were an outsider. He was confused and said, "little Su, this Is Xiao Li all this kind of temper


    Su Yan said with a smile: "Mr. Sun, you''re welcome to tell me. The first time I met him, I saw him beating people. Of course, those people should be beaten, just like these people today. "


    Dr. Sun can''t laugh or cry, this It''s too fierce. No, it''s like this.


    But Li Jin finally stopped, and he didn''t know if he was tired.


    "Get out of here!" Li Jin stopped, then spit out these three words.


    The doctor was out of his mind and ran away.

 Chapter 871

    After sending these people away, the manager came to Li Jin to thank him for the meal.


    Then I saw Su Yan, and even said: "editor in chief Su, I''m really sorry that you didn''t tell me when you came."


    Su Yan is a celebrity. Many people in big restaurants know her.


    Who let others have a big say in this aspect? Any word can really decide the business of a restaurant.


    "I''ll forget it..." Su Yan said with a smile, "well serve this master. Do you know why he was so excited just now? This master is the boss of Jingshan lake! "


    What!


    The manager was startled. "You Are you really the boss of Jingshan lake? Oh, I really have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai... "


    Manager a burst of shame, know that Su Yan''s words will not be false, but Jingshan Lake dishes from her pen began to go to the country, she said can be false.


    "Editor in chief su..." At this time, another voice rang, and then saw a middle-aged man come quickly, "I''m really sorry..."


    The manager hurried up to the man and whispered a few words.


    The man''s face changed and he looked at Li Jin in surprise. "Are you boss Li Jin?"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "it''s not a boss, it''s just a common people."


    This has been admitted, the man immediately a joy, a will Li Jin''s hand to hold, said: "boss Li, really did not expect you to come to us here, I am the boss here rodya. Come on, sit inside... "


    Li Jin shook his hand and said, "if you don''t have to sit down, we''re here for dinner. Now I''m finished and I''m leaving... "


    Rodya, who is willing, finally got to know Li Jin. In order to have closer business relations between the two sides in the future, he has to have a big health friendship with Li Jin.


    "Well, we usually order with your manager Yang, but you are too busy to come here. How can you not sit down when you come here?"


    Luodeya also has difficulties. Now Jingshan lake does not supply many dishes in the capital. If it were not for this is the first good, Yang Xiuzhu would not supply food here at all, because there is no supply of goods!


    This also leads to the fact that the food supply of their restaurant is not very large, and in order to expand her influence here, Yang Xiuzhu has cooperated with several big restaurants and hotels, so it has been dispersed.


    Rodya is determined to take more of their food, but Yang Xiuzhu is not willing to let go. Now it''s not easy to meet Li Jin. Naturally, he wants to change his way to take more food.


    "Boss Luo, I''m not polite to you. We''re here for dinner." Li Jin waved his hand, and then said, "well, we''ll talk later when we have time."


    As soon as rhodea saw that Li Jin was not ready to talk to him, and he was not ready to force him, he immediately said, "well, if you have anything, you can call me at any time."


    Then he handed over his business card.


    Li Jin took it and left.


    Out of the gate, Su Yan is going to drive.


    But at this time, suddenly I heard a slightly astringent voice behind me saying, "Mr. Li, is that right?"


    Li Jin looked back and saw a middle-aged man standing behind him. He even saluted himself, "Hello, my name is Tanaka Guinan. I''m from Japan Sumei group. I want to do business with you."


    Japanese?


    Hearing this, Dr. Sun of Li Jin all looked back with vigilance in his eyes.


    Li Huajin said: "it''s quiet to see business."


    "I heard that you got the seasoning from Zhu Gangping. We want to buy it from you. Make an offer Tanaka''s words are respectful, but it''s arrogant to make a price.


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes and said, "sorry, you can''t afford me."


    Tanaka noble male a Leng, probably didn''t expect that Li Jin would answer himself like this.


    "Mr. Li, you look down on our Sumei group. As long as the goods have a price, you can make a price Tanaka is a little angry.


    "It''s not about money. It''s a legacy. It''s not easy to find it now. And this thing has spirit, scum, he doesn''t follow at all. We can find it on our side because we are a peaceful people. As for you... "


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, although did not say, but has explained everything.


    Tanaka said angrily, "Mr. Li, I think what you said just now has seriously hurt my feelings. I hope you won''t regret it. Your land in China is not suitable for planting these high-quality things for a long time. Even if it''s planted, it''s just cheap goods, and it won''t sell to us at all. "


    Li Jin said with a faint smile, "let''s wait and see. Do you really think that your country is bullish?"With that, Su Yan just drove the car over. Li Jin took Dr. Sun and got on the car. He didn''t go back.


    "It seems that this is the Japanese who have been in contact with Zhu Gangping all the time." Dr. Sun sighed.


    Li Jin nodded and said: "it seems that there is no doubt that they are really making the idea of this thing."


    "Mr. Sun, is there only one left?" Li Jin asked immediately.


    Dr. Sun nodded. "It''s really the only one left. I don''t know where he got it. Even cultivation of this plant is a problem! "


    But Li Jin laughs. He is full of confidence. What else can I not cultivate?


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Sun. I''ll certainly cultivate it for you. I''ll send you one then?"


    Dr. Sun was stunned, and then laughed, "OK, OK, if you can really cultivate it, it doesn''t matter whether you send it or not."


    After thinking about it, Li Jin suddenly asked, "Mr. Sun, this thing is recorded in ancient books. We know that many things are extinct now, but now Maoxin suddenly appears again. Is there any other possibility? In fact, we still have many kinds of remains, but we can''t find them now."


    Dr. Sun was stunned, pondered for a while, and then said: "this is very possible. After all, there are many places that we have not covered, and they may really exist."


    After listening to this, Li Jin had an idea, that is, not only to build Meihe village into a tourist resort, but also to build a paradise on earth there.


    It''s a dream he''s always had, and it''s never changed.


    The matter here has been settled, so Li Jin wants to go back. This time he left home for a long time, and he got Mao Xin. Li Jin really wanted to go back and try planting immediately.


    After buying the air ticket, Li Jin went back to Yuezhou the next day.

 Chapter 872

    After returning to Yuezhou, he didn''t stop and went back to the village immediately.


    This time, Li Jin didn''t borrow the car, but took the bus with Mao Xin on his back.


    When he arrived at the station, he was stunned. Now the station from the city to the town has been renovated. It''s all new, the walls are new, and the cars are new. And it''s not the same as before. It''s very orderly.


    Not only that, but there is a waiting room inside, and there is air conditioning in the waiting room.


    You know, it used to be a mess here. This is a station specially opened for several poor towns. As long as you walk in, you will be angry. The ground is full of rubbish, and the toilet doesn''t even have a door.


    Now it''s so clean and tidy, which makes Li Jin doubt whether he''s going to the wrong station.


    He walked in vaguely, but there was a ticket office in front of him!


    This can make people a little confused. They used to buy tickets after getting on the bus.


    "Where to, please?" There were not many people buying tickets. When Li Jin walked past, the staff member immediately asked.


    "I''ll go to Meihe village No, Meijiang town. " Li Jin said that he was smooth and immediately changed it.


    "You want to go to Meihe village? Twenty five The staff smile.


    Seeing Li Jin''s confused face, the conductor who handed the ticket said with a smile: "Sir, now this station has been operated by our jingshanhu group. Now the car only stops at Meijiang Town, and the destination has been changed to Meihe village."


    Li Jin suddenly realized that he would come to Meihe village. That''s how it turned out.


    When I was thinking about this, I suddenly saw a large group of people coming behind.


    "Please..." The conductor smiles at Li Jin.


    Li Jin quickly get out of the way, and it turns out that it''s a group of middle-aged and old people. All of a sudden, these people got there with an old man who looked at them for about 70 years, but he was very angry. "Please give us 12 tickets!"


    The conductor went to do it soon.


    Li Jin sat down and looked at the time. Yo, the bus at 12 noon.


    Those old people also bought the tickets and happened to sit next to Li Jin.


    Listening to the accent, it seems that these people are also from the province, but it seems that they have followed them for some distance.


    "Auntie and auntie, are you going to Meihe village for a tour?" Li Jin came forward and asked with a smile.


    "Where are you going, young man?" An old lady was very enthusiastic. Seeing Li Jin again, the young man was quite agreeable. She immediately replied.


    "Yes, yes, I went there, too." Li Jin said with a smile.


    "Maybe we''ll stay there for a month or two. Maybe we''ll stay there for a long time." She said.


    "So long?" Li Jin was stunned for a moment. It''s too long to travel. It''s unreasonable.


    "Yes One of them said, "we are from the north. It''s still cold. It''s OK here. It''s not that cold. And we have a fellow who has lived here for a period of time. He said that the climate here is very good and the environment is very good. He used to have pneumonia, which has been much better since he went there. We want to go there for a rest when we are so old. "


    Li Jin was very happy when he heard it. That''s what happened!


    I have long heard that there is a group of migratory birds, especially in the northeast. It''s too cold. Every winter, a large number of people move to the south to spend the winter in a warm place in the south.


    I didn''t expect that my village would become the destination of these migratory birds one day.


    This let Li Jin rise a sense of pride which is hard to say. Indeed, it was unexpected before!


    Soon the train arrived, and then they got on.


    At this time, the car has been changed into a bus. It is no longer an old and ugly medium bus.


    The bus is much more comfortable than before. As soon as Li Jin went up, he found that many people are from other places, and there are few local people.


    Most of what they said was to visit Jingshan lake. Li Jin was surprised. He didn''t expect that there was so much traffic here, which was beyond his expectation!


    Yang Xiuzhu''s work is excellent. Although she is not around, she manages Jingshan Lake vividly.


    The car pulled out of the station smoothly and then headed for Meihe village.


    Compared with the previous CMB, this bus is really a VIP''s enjoyment. Li Jin was so sleepy that he was about to fall asleep.


    Confused, the car stopped, and then there are two people on the car.


    The car went on, but it didn''t take long to stop.


    Li Jin thinks that if someone gets on the bus again, he doesn''t pay attention and goes on sleeping. Anyway, this kind of thing is very common. There are many families in the front area, but the density is very loose, which also leads them to often take this car.


    But as soon as he closed his eyes, he suddenly heard a quarrel outside, and there was a loud voice."Who let you people in Meijiang town pretend to be people in our county? You don''t follow the rules!"


    In front of all of a sudden, it made Li Jin unable to sleep.


    Li Jin quickly stood up, and then saw a few young people in front with sticks were pulling the driver down.


    As soon as the driver saw it, he was a stranger. He was a little flustered.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? It seems that we are going to fight..." Many of the passengers here are also from other places. They don''t know the situation here at all.


    Li jinteng stood up and got off the bus after three steps.


    At this time, the driver was being grabbed by several young men, "I tell you, if you don''t give money, you won''t want to leave today!"


    The driver was worried, "if they want to get on the bus, I will naturally drive them to get on the bus. We are not overloaded, and we operate legally. Why can''t we carry passengers?"


    "You are vehicles from Yuezhou city. You can''t carry people from our county!" A young man with a tattoo on his head looks like a gangster.


    Li Jin looked up and saw that he was in Linfang town again.


    Linfang town is from the next county, because Meijiang town is located in the middle of the three counties and cities, so the traffic is very inconvenient. For example, Meijiang town has to go through the next county to Yuezhou City, like Linfang town.


    Because there are dozens of kilometers from Linfang town to Meijiang Town, there is no other car passing by, so many people who come to Linfang town to go to the market will take the car of Meijiang town to go home, but this makes the related industries of Linfang town very hot. There have been several such disputes before.


    Of course, at that time, because Meijiang town was small and weak, they all lost money.


    It''s obvious that now there''s money fraud.


    Li Jin walked over, "all leisurely light..."


    Intentionally or unintentionally, Li Jin pulled the driver behind him, trying to block him.


    But the tattooed young man grabbed the driver and glared at Li Jin, saying, "who the hell are you, get on the bus for me, and sit honestly. There''s no part for you to talk about here!"

 Chapter 873

    Li Jin frowned, and then said: "I say you, your county did not go to their home car, people get off how? Who stipulates that people in your county can''t go home by bus in our town? What document says that! "


    Li Jin''s rhetorical question stopped them. After a second, the tattooed youth sneered and said, "that''s what we stipulate!"


    "Who are you, and you have the right to regulate it?" As soon as Li Jin heard that they were going to play hooligans, he immediately hit back impolitely.


    "Boy, I don''t think you want to go home today." Tattooed youth face a heavy, sinister said to Li Jin.


    "I don''t think you want to go home." Li Jin sneered, then pulled the driver out, "get on the bus!"


    "You want to die!" Li Jin made a great effort to pull the driver out. Tattoo young angry, immediately angry, carrying a stick to come forward.


    "Bang!" Just as he just came out with a stick, Li Jin had kicked it, and the tattooed youth screamed and flew out.


    Li Jin picked up the stick, looked at them with a sneer and said, "what? I want to fight, right? Come on!"


    They were all little gangsters, but they didn''t have the strength of Li Jin. Seeing that the boss was kicked by Li Jin, he was scared and didn''t dare to step forward for a moment.


    "Kill him!" The tattoo young man was angry. He thought that he had been running wild here for several months. This method has already made a lot of money, but it was destroyed by such a boy. It''s hard to make money next time.


    "I''ll get your sister!" But as soon as he finished, Li Jin went straight forward and swung it.


    Then the guy screamed and the blood came out of his head.


    "I want you to trip our town again!" Li Jin is really hot. I''m developing there. You fuckin ''make trouble for me. Who can I beat if I don''t beat you.


    Just at this time, there came a sound of footwork.


    "What are you doing..." Li Jin heard a roar.


    "Come on, policeman, he hit someone..." As soon as the tattooed youth looked like a human being, he immediately yelled, as if he had seen a savior.


    But Li Jin didn''t seem to see it at all. He swung the tattooed youth out with a stick. Then he looked back at the visitor.


    "What do you want to do?" It was a policeman who was angry when he saw that Li Jin dared to beat others after he came.


    Li Jin gave a faint smile.


    "Police, he hit us..." At this time, the tattoo youth stood up, pointed at Li Jin and scolded, "he pretended to be a guest of our town, and even beat us and arrested him!"


    "Why do you arrest people..." At this time, the passengers from other places on the bus all came down and spoke for Li Jin. Just now, it really gave them a sigh of relief. Especially after they learned the whole story, these people became even more angry. This car is just for people to sit on. No one is so closed.


    "I''ve heard that Meijiang is a poor town for a long time. Now people have developed. You used to have better conditions than others, but look at you now No wonder I can''t keep up with others. What a shame


    The mouths of these aunts and uncles were so fierce that they immediately started shouting there.


    "That''s it. I''ll make such small moves, and I''ll be shameless. So, according to the truth, we outsiders can''t cross this road at all? What kind of bandit thought are you? You built this road? "


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the policeman''s face sank, he quickly came over and coughed and said, "everyone be quiet..."


    After all, it was the police. When he said that, people slowly stopped to look at him.


    "This is our custom. According to the rules, the cars in your town can''t take the guests in our county. It''s your business rules. Deal with it according to the rules. "


    The police said.


    Li Jin was angry and said with a sneer, "according to the rules, do you have any rules?"


    Police a Leng, stare at Li Jin said: "still need you to teach?"


    Li Jinsen said with a smile, "I''d like to ask you which law says that cars in Meijiang town can''t take people in Linfang town. If there is, don''t say it''s money loss. I''ll admit it."


    For a moment, the police were dumb, and some of them were annoyed and said, "the rules of the trade, do you understand? That''s the rules of the trade!"


    "Don''t tell me about the rules of Duzi''s business!" Li Jin roared, "I''m Li Jin, the boss of Jingshan Lake in Meihe village. Today I''m Li Jin. If anyone dares to stop my car, I''ll make it hard for you!"


    Jingshan lake, Li Jin!


    Everyone was in a daze. Jingshan lake is so famous. People in Linfang town have heard of it many times.


    As soon as Li Jin showed his identity, those people were stunned.


    At this time, suddenly a man came to see Li Jin. He was startled when he saw Li Jin. He quickly went over and called out: "Li Boss Li... "When Li Jin looked back, his face became more gloomy. "It''s you again. Don''t you think I beat you so hard last time, and even dare to send someone to blackmail our driver here?"


    It was Yang Liang who was beaten up by Li Jin here.


    As soon as he heard that, his face changed. He quickly shook his hands and said, "I have nothing to do with them, really..." He was a little flustered. Last time he was beaten by Li Jin, he was afraid. When he looked back at the tattooed youth, he changed into a person and scolded.


    "I''ll go to your mother, er Gouzi. Who the hell asked you to wait for their car in Meihe village? Do you want to die?" Yang Liang suddenly picked up a brick and smashed it on ER Gouzi''s head.


    Yang Liang looks like a sheep in front of Li Jin, but he is a wolf in front of others. When he smashes this brick, he will directly smash Er Gouzi with blood all over his face.


    "I''ll go to your grandmother''s. If you want to die, don''t catch up with me..." Yang Liang brick by brick in the past, where the two dogs were beaten all over the blood, not sad.


    When the police were confused, they responded and said, "stop it..."


    Yang Liang glared at him and then stopped.


    "Do you want any more money?" Li Jin looked at these people and asked with a sneer.


    "No more..." Er Gouzi has been beaten into a dead dog. When he heard Li Jin''s question, he quickly waved his hand and denied, "I don''t dare any more..."


    Yang Liang is a big man on their side. Even he behaves like a sheep in front of Li Jin, so they have no courage to pester him any more.


    "Yang Liang..." Li Jin looks at Yang Liang.


    Yang Liang was so excited that he was afraid that Li Jin would be angry with him.


    "Our car will pass here again, but I can''t take it every time. Let me give you a piece of advice. If my driver complains that you people in Linfang town deliberately make trouble for him one day, then I will personally bring people in our town to ask for justice. Don''t blame me for being cruel then! "

 Chapter 874

    Li Jin''s words are a warning, more like a threat. However, Yang Liang was really frightened. At the same time, he was even more angry with the two dogs who had just caused trouble. This is a Bodhisattva, and he must not be offended.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll watch you here in the future. If anyone dares to move the car in Meijiang Town, I promise to make it hard for him!" Yang Liang is also a smart man, so he immediately promised.


    Li Jin nodded with satisfaction, and then got on the bus.


    The driver was scared just now, but Li Jingang''s strength surprised him.


    "Thank you..." The driver kept talking to Li Jin.


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I will pass by here later No, it''s good to pass anywhere. As long as it''s reasonable, you don''t have to be afraid of them. "


    The driver nodded his head, but at the same time, he could not help sighing that this was their boss. He had heard that their boss was extremely aggressive for a long time.


    "Young man, are you really the boss of Jingshan lake?" When Li Jin returned to his seat, other people immediately came forward and looked at him in surprise.


    "Yes, I am Li Jin. If the boss doesn''t want to be the boss, it''s just a contract for the place. " Li Jin laughs.


    "Young man, you have made Jingshan lake like that when you are so young. You are so young and promising!" Another aunt said in surprise.


    "Yes, yes, it''s really capable!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to these words, Li Jin is very proud.


    "Are you married, young man?" Immediately, an aunt came up and asked directly.


    "Yes, yes, young man, you are so handsome and have done such a big business. It must be a lot of people who give you blind dates."


    Such a question can open the gate, these people are some idle old people, buy a dish can chat to noon, like these family, immediately warm up to chat.


    At that time, Li Jin was confused and kept answering the questions of his grandparents.


    So chatting, time passed quickly, soon passed the bridge and went directly to Meihe village.


    When they got to the town, the strangers exclaimed. To tell you the truth, when the car came out from the corner of the mountains and saw the Meihe River, it was like a long dragon lying in the clouds. It was really very powerful.


    After all, not every place has such a big river, so it''s hard to be excited to see such a scene.


    As soon as they saw the scene, they immediately stopped gossiping with Li Jin and chatted there. Li Jin was relieved.


    Down the road, Li Jin found that there were more cars and more people, and he saw several buses passing by, which was his own reason.


    Thinking of this, Li Jin is a burst of pride. Yes, it is pride. From having nothing to the present situation, he has enough reasons to be proud.


    The bus stops when it arrives at Meihe village. Of course, a new station has been built in Meihe village. Although it is only a village station, there are still a lot of people coming and going.


    Otherwise, those who come and go here are those from other villages in the lower reaches. If they want to go to the city, they will come here to take a bus. After all, it is not convenient.


    Before getting off the bus, Li Jin worried about whether the change would be too big and removed the beauty of the village, but after getting off the bus, he felt relieved.


    Yes, the village has not been greatly improved. At most, it has been decorated.


    The village is still the village, and the houses are still the houses, the same as before.


    This made Li Jin feel relieved. If one day he changed his village to a place he didn''t know, that would be the beginning of crime.


    What Li Jin wants to do is not only to make the village rich, but also to maintain the original characteristics of the village. This is the Meihe village in his mind.


    Li Jin went to see Xiao Yuru when he hurried home to put things.


    But now Xiao Yuru went to school, but Li Jin didn''t see him, so he went to the company.


    As soon as they went in, they saw Jinchun chatting there. When they saw Li Jin coming, they quickly gathered around them.


    Li Jin had been out for a long time, and many people came to greet him.


    "Why have you been out so long? It looks like I''ve lost weight! "


    "That''s right. You won''t go to health care every day, will you?"


    ¡­¡­


    These people are also happy. They talk endlessly.


    Li Jin was also happy, but he immediately said with a smile, "OK, don''t make fun of me. It''s only a little time since I left home, but a lot of changes have taken place! "


    Yang Xiuzhu pushed the others away and walked up to Li Jin. She said angrily, "you still know how to come back..."


    Li Jin laughs and knows that Yang Xiuzhu is angry.


    "Well, don''t say it''s useless. I''ll stay at home this time. That Did a group of people come back with sister-in-law Yuru not long ago? ""Yes, that group of beautiful men and women are now in our village." Huang Zhiquan said with a smile.


    Li Jin smiles. These people followed themselves to Southeast Asia not long ago. Now they really need a good rest.


    "Now that you''re back, let''s get down to business." Yang Xiuzhu immediately changed her face. "We have discussed it. Now the tourism industry in our village is developing well, and the feed factory is not a problem here, so I want to move the factory. I have discussed this matter with Chun, and he also said that he would like to, but we have to ask for your opinions. "


    On hearing this, Li Jin immediately said, "it''s really a problem."


    "You don''t know..." Jinchun has the right to speak most. Now the special feed has already been sold to the whole country. Such a big achievement also makes Jinchun, who had some inferiority complex before, a cheerful young man.


    "First of all, the voice in the factory is very loud, and because we have too many orders, we work day and night. Although we have a sound insulation system, it''s not so good to be honest. We have received many complaints from customers that our machines are very noisy, especially at night when they can''t sleep well. And not only that, but also the taste here is very strong. You said that... "


    Li Luquan immediately nodded and said, "yes, we have also received complaints from customers several times. They all said that there was a loud voice and bad smell. I can only try my best to do my work, but if I don''t move away, I can''t do my work when there are more complaints."


    After listening to this, Li Jin said almost without thinking: "move, you must move!"


    They were relieved to hear what Li Jin said.


    After all, this is Li Jin''s fortune industry. They thought Li Jin would insist on it, but they didn''t expect that he could make it so easy for them to do so, and they didn''t have to do more of Li Jin''s work.


    I''m sorry for the late update. I''ll be very busy these days. Only in the evening will I have time to code, so let''s understand. Of course, if you feel anxious to wait late, you can wait until the next day to see it. Maybe it''s better. Finally, thank you!

 Chapter 875

    "Since we have decided to move, where shall we move?" At this time, we have sat down again. We are all the core figures of Jingshan lake. We all sit together and think about it.


    Li Jin drank a cup of tea and moistened his throat. Then he said, "since you want to move, where do you want to move?"


    "Yes, we have several alternative addresses." Jin Chun nodded, "one is Xianghu village, and the other is Anhe village. These two villages are suitable for building factories, and we have talked with their village cadres, and they are willing to do so."


    Xianghu village? Anhe village?


    Li Jin frowned. The two villages were across the river, a little far away from him.


    "I don''t think these two villages need either." Just at this time, another voice came in.


    Li Jin saw Liu Zhibai standing there looking at them.


    "Mayor Liu..." As soon as they saw it, Yang Xiuzhu quickly welcomed people in.


    Li Jin also a smile, "how did you come?"


    "When you come back, you don''t come down to say hello even if you pass by our door. Don''t you allow me to come and have a look?" Liu Zhibai was a little annoyed at the sound.


    Li Jin was embarrassed and moved. The last time he dealt with the Xiao family in Beijing, Liu Zhibai, Bai Su and Qi Yu came to Beijing together to support him. Although Li Jin didn''t use them, they were sincere enough.


    It has long been said that the Liu family is also a big family in the capital. It seems that Liu Zhibai is even ready to invite the people of the Liu family in the capital.


    "It''s my fault..." Li Jin was also straightforward and immediately admitted his mistake.


    "Come on, don''t be hypocritical there..." Liu Zhibai sat down impolitely and said, "I''ve heard what you just discussed. I understand that your factory is going to move, but you can''t move to Xianghu village and Anhe village."


    Other people are surprised to see Liu Zhibai, do not understand why she said so.


    "Alas..." Liu Zhibai sighed, "to tell you the truth, these two villages are in good condition. Our town is a poor one. Many villages need your factory more. So from my selfish point of view, I would rather you move to a poorer village than to one like this. "


    "Yes When Li Jin patted his thigh, Liu Zhibai''s idea coincided with his, "I think so too. Now we have other villages that need our factory more!"


    But Li Jin was about to say something with a sigh of relief.


    "Boss Li..." A slightly old voice came in from the outside.


    Li Jin immediately stood up and looked outside. He saw an old man coming in from the outside. He was sixty years old. His trousers were covered with mud and his legs were all covered with mud. He looked as if he had just come back from the field. He still had a bag in his hand. It looked like something was in it.


    "Who are you?" Li Jin asked quickly.


    "Mayor Liu..." After seeing Liu Zhibai, the man was also stunned and immediately called.


    "Village chief Gao!" Liu Zhibai looked at him in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    "Mayor Liu, I heard that boss Li is back, so I came to have a look." Village head Gao was a little embarrassed. Maybe he didn''t walk to the door when he saw that his voice was not clean.


    Li Jin just vaguely remembered that he had seen this old man during the new year''s meeting of the town government. He was indeed the head of a certain village, but he could not remember which village he belonged to.


    "Mr. Gao, what can I do for you?" Li Jin is about to involve village head Gao.


    Village head Gao stepped back two steps and said with embarrassment, "I''m dirty. Don''t make your floor dirty."


    "Hey, what are you afraid of?" When Li Jin heard this sentence, he felt sad. This sentence made Li Jin think of many things in an instant. Sometimes the poor people have no dignity.


    Meihe village is poor. The generation who just went out to work suffered a lot from this kind of blindness. It''s the place where people stand. Some people just don''t stand because they think the people in their village are dirty.


    These white eyes don''t know how much they have suffered, but Li Jin didn''t expect that one day he would be pushed to the opposite. He was shocked.


    "What are you saying, Mr. Gao?" Yang Xiuzhu immediately went to help village head Gao, "village head Gao, we are all rural people, you see..."


    Then Yang Xiuzhu rubbed Gao Village head''s clothes, and the dirt immediately made her valuable clothes dirty.


    Village head Gao was immediately moved. Looking at Yang Xiuzhu, he murmured, "good man..."


    This good man immediately made all the people in it silent, such as Li Luquan and Huang Zhiquan. They lowered their heads even more. This good man did their best to make the farmers in the city sad.


    If someone did this to them at that time, I''m afraid they would recite these two words even if they didn''t say it.


    "Village head Gao, sit down, sit down..." Li Jin sighed. He didn''t do any work, but he suffered a lot when he was a gangster outside.It seems that people respect you very much because they are afraid that you will go to their trouble.


    There is not a word for respect.


    Village head Gao just sat down, but he was still uncomfortable.


    Li Jin poured a cup of tea for him, and then he said, "investigation grave chief, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s like this..." Village head Gao repeatedly said thanks, as if remembering something, he immediately opened the black bag in his hand and said, "I almost forgot that this is the sugarcane that my family collected last year, but it''s sweet. It''s been buried in the soil for several months, and now it''s delicious. I don''t have anything to give you, so I''ll give you some! "


    With that, village head Gao enthusiastically handed each one one one.


    Looking at the neat incision, Li Jin felt that his throat was sour.


    He took a bite and it was really sweet.


    "Mr. Gao, delicious!" Li Jin praised and said.


    "It''s delicious, it''s sweet!" Into the spring immediately said.


    Village head Gao was relieved when he heard what they said. His face looked as if the sky had cleared up and he looked a lot better.


    "Boss Li, it''s like this..." Village head Gao said slowly, "I heard that your feed factory is going to move. I wonder if I can move to our village."


    Li Jin a Leng, this just understand Gao Village head''s intention.


    "Our Gaokeng village is just downstream of you. It looks like it''s ten miles away, but now we can''t compare with you. Our village is so poor that we can''t even build a primary school Well, although our village is poor, there are many people. I wonder if we can have a chance to move the factory to our village. We''ve already figured out what kind of rent is. No, we''ll provide you with land. There''s only one requirement, that is, to hire people from our village as workers... "

 Chapter 876

    Li Jin was stunned. Looking at the frosty face of village head Gao, he felt very sad.


    "Village head Gao..." Li Jin looked at him seriously, "I know what you said, it''s definitely not ok..."


    "Boss Li, please give us such a chance. You don''t know that we grow a lot of corn there, and our people are hardworking. If you move the factory to us, you will never lose money... "


    Mr. Gao was a little anxious when he heard that, and his old face turned red instantly. "Boss Li, if you like my sugar cane, I''ll bring it to you every day, you I I kneel down for you... "


    They are all people with their faces facing the Loess and their backs facing the sky, not sales or business proficient in words in the city. They only have the most simple ideas and can only do the most simple actions.


    He''s not talking, he''s really kneeling.


    Li Jin grabbed him and held him to death.


    "Mr. Gao, please don''t..." Li Jin''s face is full of sweat. He never kneels, but only kneels to the old man in his family.


    "I can''t stand it."


    "Then how can you promise me..." Village head Gao raised his head. The old man didn''t think that kneeling down was a matter of no dignity. He just looked at Li Jin nervously.


    Li Jin was really surprised. He was a stubborn man. He thought kneeling was a very shameless thing when he was young. However, seeing village head Gao kneeling just now, he began to doubt it.


    Do you dare to say that village head Gao has no dignity?


    It''s not like that. How can a person like him have no dignity!


    Li Jin squatted down slowly, and let his tall body be at the same level as village head Gao. Then he slowly said, "village head Gao, you misunderstood what I just meant. What I said is not that we can''t move the factory to you, but that since we are going to move it, the land of the factory must be rented."


    Gao Village head a listen to this just stunned, surprise ground grasps Li Jin''s hand to say: "boss Li, you say is true?"


    Li Jin nodded his head seriously and said, "it''s true!"


    "Thank you so much..." Village head Gao is as crazy as crazy. He grabs Li Jin''s hand and shakes it there.


    Li Jin sighed, patted village head Gao on the shoulder and said, "well, village head Gao, I''ll go to your village tomorrow. Anyway, since we have to move, let''s hurry up, choose the site as soon as possible, and then move the ground. What do you think? "


    "OK..." Village head Gao immediately nodded, "well, I''ll go back first. I have to go back and tell the villagers, so that we can receive you well tomorrow..."


    Then village head Gao turned to Liu Zhibai and said, "Mayor Liu, I''ll leave first. If you are free tomorrow, can you come with me?"


    Liu Zhibai said with a little smile, "village head Gao, don''t worry. I''ll be with you tomorrow."


    "That''s good!" When village head Gao heard that Liu Zhibai was coming again, he was even more happy. After all, in their mind, having the mayor there would have more confidence.


    Gao Village head Gao happily left, leaving a room full of people sighing there.


    Looking at village head Gao, they think of Li Erping at the same time.


    Li Dahe is a jerk and never does anything good for Meihe village. Li Erping has been investing in Meihe village all these years, and I don''t know if he has ever knelt down.


    "What did you want to say just now?"


    But Li Jin soon cleared up his mood and turned to ask Liu Zhibai.


    Liu Zhibai said with a slight smile, "I don''t need to say that. Mr. Gao has told you."


    Li Jin a Zheng, this just understand come over, "you mean you want to say is also Gao Keng Village?"


    "That''s right!" Liu Zhibai nodded, his face was very heavy, "I have done research before, the village on your side is actually much poorer than the village on the other side. To put it mildly, you are poor all the way! The same is true of Gaokeng village, which is similar to that before your village. Their village is even worse now. Not long ago, there was a heavy rain, but the primary school collapsed. Now I have applied for funding, but it will be some days before I arrive, and I can''t repair it all at once... "


    As soon as Li Jin heard this, he immediately said, "it''s easy to transfer all the people from their village primary school to our village. There are still many classrooms available in our village primary school. "


    Li Jinhao said frankly that this is a fact. At that time, their classroom was designed to be larger, so now there are still a lot of empty rooms, which can just be vacated for them.


    "That would be great!" Liu Zhibai was also happy. "I''m still worried about this. Alas, it''s not right. It''s ten miles away from here, and the road below is not easy to walk..."


    "It''s easy!" Huang Zhiquan, who has not spoken for a long time, said, "every day we go to and from school and let our buses pick them up. Anyway, every morning and night, we let them have lunch at school at noon. Everything is settled."


    "This is OK!" Yang Xiuzhu also immediately nodded in favor, "our bus stops at those two points, specially to pick up the children to and from school. And now we have eight buses, six of which can come out empty. Two buses will be in normal operation during that period. ""For the time being!" Li Jin did not object, nodded, "I think it''s better to order two school buses right away, and we''ll use the school bus as soon as it arrives."


    Huang Zhiquan and they all looked at Li Jin in surprise. This school bus is not cheap. Is it necessary?


    But Li Jin looked at them with a smile and said, "I ask you, how many people go to college in our town every year?"


    The others were all in a daze and couldn''t answer at all.


    But Liu Zhibai replied, "not much There are no more than 100 high school students in our town every year, and even fewer of them can go to the key middle school of No.1 Middle School in the city, no more than 20 every year. And these people can be admitted to the university is very few, such as last year''s examination to more than two also four people. Only four college students came out of our big town last year! "


    Four!


    Everyone shrunk a little.


    "So..." Li Jin looked at them and said, "what''s the use of making money? My ideal of Li Jin has never been to make money. Making money is a means to improve our vision and level. If we want to improve, then we have to start with children. "


    Li Jin looked at them and took a deep breath. "I''m going to build a central primary school in our village. At that time, I''ll connect all the villages on this side by bus. No, I''ll connect all the children in several nearby villages by school bus. As long as they are willing to come to our school, they can do it."


    Yang Xiuzhu was stunned after hearing this. Yang Xiuzhu really has the ability to make jingshanhu group to the present situation, but she never thought about these things.


    What Li Jin did was not just a businessman.


    What he wants to do is change!

 Chapter 877

    Walking on Jinghu street, Li Jin was surprised to see that there were many shops on both sides.


    "You really make me find it more and more difficult!" After they came out of the office, Liu Zhibai followed Li Jin to Jinghu street.


    I don''t know whether I saw the change of the street or thought about what Li Jin said just now. Liu Zhibai sighed.


    Li Jin laughed and said with embarrassment: "actually I''m just talking about it casually. Anyway, it doesn''t cost money to boast. "


    Liu Zhibai smiles, this guy.


    "You have a point!" Liu Zhibai agreed, "and this is really the direction. The country has made great efforts to build super big cities, and so should our rural areas. Now your Jingshan Lake Group has fed you a village, but this is far from enough. You can still feed more people. The same is true, especially in terms of supporting facilities. Now that Meihe village has such an economic foundation, you can build supporting facilities together, such as primary school, middle school and even high school! "


    Li Jin was stunned and looked at Liu Zhibai in surprise.


    Liu Zhibai said seriously, "I ask you, your town belongs to Yuezhou City, but how far is it to the city?"


    Li Jin thought about it, and then said, "in all One hundred and twenty and thirty kilometers. "


    "Yes, that''s the distance." Liu Zhibai nodded, "but do you know how many national roads are there? I tell you, it''s less than 50 kilometers of national highway. The others are rural roads or yellow mud roads without cement! Are the children in our town dumber than others? No


    Liu Zhibai didn''t know whether he was ignited by Li Jingang''s words. It was rare for him to be so excited. "Our children are no more stupid than others, but why do our children who go out to high school have such a low college entrance rate. Very simple, poor! Not only the body is poor, but also the ambition is poor! You should know better than me what kind of facial expression people from rural areas, whether they are adults or children, will receive when they enter the city. If I mean, if we build a high school here! So what? "


    Li Jin was stunned. Unexpectedly, Liu Zhibai went with him.


    "That''s true, but..." Li Jin said with a bitter smile, "it''s not so easy to do."


    "Why not?" Liu Zhibai asked him confidently, "the whole Meihe town has a total of one town and three townships. Not only that, several towns in the next county are also connected with us, and their children are far away from high school. The source of high school students is enough for us


    Li Jin nodded after hearing this. This is really a reality. These places are all in the middle of the three counties and cities. This kind of marginal zone is the least valued. It''s far away from the city center, and the children have a long way to go to school.


    "As long as you''re willing to pay for it, I can apply for it." Liu Zhibai nodded confidently.


    Li Jin then realized that Liu Zhibai was treating himself as the God of wealth.


    He chuckled, "I said you are so positive, it is to me to pay."


    "Who makes you the richest man in our town now?" Liu Zhibai smiles.


    The first rich man?


    Li Jin looked at her with a puzzled face.


    "Don''t look at me. I didn''t say that. Now you are all in the village. They say that you are the richest and the richest man in your town!"


    Poof!


    Li Jin couldn''t hold back and laughed.


    "What kind of rich man do you think I am?" Li Jin rolled his eyes and said.


    "It''s not like It''s like a jerk. " Liu Zhibai said helplessly.


    Li Jin smiles.


    "To be frank, do you think it''s ok? If you want to say yes, I''ll report it for approval. I tell you, our whole town can exist as a tourism resource, not only Meihe village. To build, we need to attract talents. Since we need talents, we need supporting facilities. Think about it. "


    Liu Zhibai soon got to the point again and said seriously.


    Li Jin almost didn''t think about it, and immediately asked, "I''m sure I have no problem with this, but how can we cooperate?"


    Liu Zhibai smiles and knows that Li Jin has moved his mind.


    "It''s easy, private!" Liu Zhibai said seriously.


    Li Jin was surprised and looked at her.


    "I know your character..." Liu Zhibai shook his head helplessly, "if it''s public, you''ll pay, and you don''t have the right to speak. You won''t be happy, and you won''t be able to figure out anything big at that time. Of course, a few shareholders will contribute a lot of money to private schools together. But it''s a long-term investment, and I don''t even know if I can make money. "


    Liu Zhibai first gave the vaccination, which is really a big problem.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just a person who hasn''t been to university, but I also know that investment in education can''t be short-sighted." Li Jin nodded, "since I''m ready to do it, then I won''t just think about making money..."


    "That''s right and wrong..." Liu Zhibai looked at him, very seriously, "since it''s private, you should also think about making money. Just know that there is a degree, only making money will have motivation, do you think everyone will be like you? "When Li Jin thought about it carefully, it seemed that it was such a truth. He immediately laughed, gave a thumbs up and said, "otherwise, our mayor has a high ideological awareness."


    Liu Zhibai is very useful, but he said with a smile: "you can flatter me."


    It was settled soon. Li Jin turned back to the first store and saw Su Yuanfeng thinking about something.


    "Mr. Su..." Li Jin said hello with a smile.


    Su Yuanfeng looked up and saw that it was Li Jin, then he said with a smile: "Xiao Li, are you back? Oh, I haven''t seen you for many days. It''s said that you''ve been out on business. You''ve been out for a long time! "


    Li Jin laughed and went up to him and said, "eh, are you designing a new drawing again?"


    "Yes Su Yuanfeng rubbed his hands and nodded to Liu Zhibai. "This is not a business that Mayor Liu introduced to me a few days ago. She said she had a friend in Yuezhou who was going to get married. She was worried about jewelry."


    Li Jin looked back at Liu Zhibai, "OK, I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    Liu Zhibai said with a smile: "although it is also because of the old man''s good craftsmanship, I still have no reason to refuse your meal."


    Su Yuanfeng laughed.


    "How''s business now, old man?" Li Jin was a little embarrassed. He felt that he just started everything and didn''t get involved. This is a shake off shopkeeper.


    "Very good!" Mr. Su nodded, "I''ve made several products. Well, although the speed is slower, I''m very satisfied with the quality."


    "That''s good!" Li Jin breathed a sigh of relief. If Su Yuanfeng''s business here is not good, he really feels guilty.

 Chapter 878

    While chatting like this, Zhu ran in, walked up to Li Jin, held his leg and said: "brother Jin..."


    Li Jin looked back and immediately picked him up: "school is over?"


    "Well, they said you came back, so I came to you in a hurry..." The pillar said with a smile.


    "My mother said I''ll cook something delicious for you today..."


    Li Jin immediately salivated, immediately said: "OK."


    "Zhu, did you get my aunt''s share?" Liu Zhibai also came over and said with a smile.


    "Yes!" But Aunt Liu nodded and said, "Aunt Liu didn''t know."


    "Oh, the pillar is so good!" Liu Zhibai smiles.


    After saying goodbye to Su Yuanfeng, Li Jin takes Liu Zhibai to Xiao Yuru''s home with the pillar in his arms.


    "Xiaojin, is this yours?" Xiao Yuru had already put on a scarf. When she saw Li Jin, she brought out a basin of things.


    As soon as Li Jin saw it, he immediately patted his forehead. Oh, he almost forgot the baby.


    "Yes, yes, this is a baby!" Li Jin quickly took this basin of things to the past, it is Maoxin.


    "Then you cook first, and I''ll be busy!" Without saying a word, Li Jin ran away with Mao Xin in his arms.


    "Why, this is..." Liu Zhibai couldn''t figure it out and asked helplessly.


    "Don''t worry about him..." Xiao Yuru smiles a little. She seems to have a lot of spirit since her last trip to Beijing. It seems that many things in her heart have been put down.


    "Sister Yuru, let''s cook! I''m going to kill you today! " Liu Zhibai went up to her, took her hand and said kindly.


    Li Jin, holding Mao Xin, soon arrived at the gate of Bai Su''s small clinic. Bai Su was going out at this time. When he saw Li Jin, he suddenly said, "busy man, I have time to come to see you as soon as I come back?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I''ve just come back. What can I do for you?"


    "I''ll tell you!" Bai Su Bai glanced at him, then saw his hand, "eh, what is this thing?"


    Li Jin said with a mysterious smile, "I don''t know. I tell you, this is... "


    "Come on, something I don''t know?" Bai Su didn''t allow him to say anything more. He snatched things away.


    Li Jin didn''t stop him. He looked at it with a smile.


    "Eh..." White element left look right look studied for a long time, Leng is did not see this is what thing.


    She is not only a college student, but also a student of traditional Chinese medicine. She knows a lot about many plants, and she has a lot of books in her home. She knows all kinds of plants that ordinary people can''t imagine, but she really can''t recognize what this plant is.


    "Where do you come from?" Bai Su shakes his head and can only be summed up as a foreign variety.


    Li Jin, however, said with a smile, "foreign varieties? This is our authentic native plant. Don''t talk nonsense. "


    "Don''t deceive me..." Where does Bai Su believe, "and the local medicine I don''t know?"


    At this time, there was a laugh, "show me."


    Li Jin looked back and saw that master Bai and master Deng were coming down from the top together.


    "Two old men, long time no see!" Li Jin rushed forward and helped the two old men.


    "I''ve heard about you. Well done!" Mr. Deng gave Li Jin a thumbs up, "it seems that I really did not see the wrong person, you let me old, an old guy has glory on his face!"


    Li Jin naturally knew what he said, and immediately said with a smile, "OK, Mr. Deng, don''t praise me. I just beat a few people. There''s nothing to say."


    But Mr. Deng said solemnly, "it''s not a matter of a few people. It''s a big problem. You''ve raised the prestige of our country."


    Li Jin had no choice but to bear it and helped the two old men down.


    "Let me see..." Master Bai took the things from Bai Su''s hands and looked at them carefully. "Eh, I haven''t seen this thing very much."


    Master Bai studied it for a while, but he didn''t come out. He said in surprise.


    Li Jin smiles mysteriously, but it''s hard for him to sell anything in front of master Bai. He''s going to say it right away.


    "All right, all right, just foreign varieties." Bai Su waved and said.


    "No..." But old man Bai shook his head. "It''s not like the soil. It''s domestic."


    Li Jin patted his thigh and said, "Bai Lao, I''ll convince you. To tell you the truth, it''s a treasure. It''s a kind of ancient Maoxin! "


    Mausin?


    As soon as the words Li Jin came out, they were stunned. It''s needless to say that Mr. Deng didn''t know anything about them. However, Bai Su studied this and immediately shook his head and said, "Mao Xin? This thing has never been heard of, you can''t just make up a name to cheat us


    Bai Su looks at Li Jin suspiciously, which has to make her suspect. Li Jin has many ghost ideas."No, where do I think I''ve seen that name?" But old man Bai frowned and suddenly patted his thigh and said, "yes, I''ve seen it in an ancient book before. Maoxin is a wonderful seasoning."


    Li Jin was really surprised. He thought he was the only one who knew this.


    It seems that Shennong incantation is not the only book that contains Mao Xin. Other ancient books may also have records, but only a few.


    "Mr. White, yes, this Maoxin is a seasoning." Li Jin nodded.


    "I thought it was traditional Chinese medicine. It turned out to be seasoning." Some of the white pigment can''t laugh or cry.


    "It''s not traditional Chinese medicine, but it''s a treasure. I heard it''s delicious..." They''ve been eating and living here for a long time.


    But Li Jin shook his head and said, "master, you are half right and half wrong."


    Half right and half wrong?


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    But Li Jin said with a smile, "it''s true that it''s a kind of seasoning, but it''s also a kind of medicine with miraculous effect."


    "What a wonderful way?" Bai Su is also interested. Li Jin''s medical skill is very good, which she recognizes. Even Li Jin says it''s medicine, so she doesn''t doubt it.


    "Cough..." Li Jin was a little embarrassed. He scratched his head and said, "this It doesn''t seem easy to say. "


    "Why not?" White old man sees his appearance is to come to interest even more, say energetically, "talk about..."


    "That..." Li Jin swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then honestly said, "this thing, can cure the dysmenorrhea when my aunt comes."


    Huh?


    Mr. Bai and Mr. Deng immediately laughed. They are so old that they don''t care about this topic for a long time.


    "I also said what it is. It turns out that it''s such a question. How can I look at you as if I''m embarrassed and pretend to be pure?" Bai Su said, shaking his head in silence.

 Chapter 879

    When Li Jin thought about it, he was so embarrassed.


    He immediately straightened his back and said solemnly: "Sir, there were a lot of these things in ancient times. They were all behind. I don''t know if it was because of the climate or some other reason, so that the later generations almost didn''t find them. I also got it by accident in the capital. It''s said that it''s just such a tree. I thought of a way to get it. It''s an excellent seasoning, but it has a disadvantage that it can only be eaten after processing, or it''s a chronic poison. "


    Old man Bai looked at him in surprise, so Li Jin said all the things that happened that day.


    Only after listening to master Bai did he nod his head and say, "there is such a thing. If you don''t tell me, I really don''t know!"


    Li Jin a smile, words is still unable to hide the joy, "yes, this thing know less people."


    "But now there is such a plant. What do you want to do?" Bai Su frowned, "since it''s a good thing, we should first think about how to continue."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, that''s it. I''m going to plant this plant in our village now. "


    "Is that ok?" White master also came forward, "this is a rare species, don''t give kind of waste."


    "Don''t you believe in my planting technique, old man?" Li Jin asked.


    As soon as he patted his head, he said apologetically, "look at me. What do you think about this. All right, go ahead and plant it. I''ll have to have a good look at what happened then! "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "let''s go. Take me to Yaoshan. I haven''t been there for a long time."


    Under the leadership of Bai Su, Li Jin soon went to the mountain with her. Now when we look up, we can see that many herbs are lush and grow very well.


    "Oh, our boss finally showed up!" There are several people working on it. The voice is from Mr. Jiang.


    Mr. Jiang was wearing a bamboo hat. Seeing Li Jin, he couldn''t help teasing him.


    Li Jin immediately said, "I''m sorry, I''m too busy to take care of you!"


    This is also true. Li Jin still has a lot of things under his name, but this one is definitely the one that takes the least effort. Let''s not talk about the fodder factory which he started up. Let''s just say that Li Jin spent a lot of effort there. Only here, he didn''t care about it except once.


    "All right, all right..." Shi Zhou came over and patted teacher Jiang on the shoulder, "say a few words."


    "Yes, well planted!" Li Jin went up to have a look and saw that the half mountain was lush and green, some of which had grown into wood, and some of which had just been planted.


    "It''s really strange that these herbs have grown up in a short time. How can they be planted for so long without any movement?" Of course, Mr. Jiang is not really Li Jin. She is just a little bit poisonous, but when it comes to work, she immediately takes it seriously.


    Other people don''t know, but Li Jin is the most clear, because those herbs are their own curse, that grow naturally fast.


    However, Li Jin didn''t say much. Anyway, he certainly couldn''t sleep tonight. There are still half of the vegetable fields where he didn''t completely curse the land. There must be a lot less vegetables these days.


    This time he came back, because of the blessing of yuyanghua, he was ready to curse all the contracted land, so that he would not have to manage the food there.


    But it''s not good. It costs too much aura. Li Jin still felt that he needed to go back and study Shennong mantra. There were many things in it that he had not studied at all.


    Li Jin made up his mind to solve the problem for the time being.


    Li Jin found a place and then asked master Jiang, "Why are you still here when you didn''t go to the pharmaceutical factory in the city?"


    Li Jin is really surprised. According to the truth, they should be in the pharmaceutical factory in the city. Why are they still planting herbs here?


    "It''s better for us to grow medicinal materials because we are working so hard." Shi Zhou nodded and said.


    Li Jin a smile, anyway this is their choice, he also has no objection reason.


    "Is anyone on duty at night?" Li Jin asked a key question.


    "Yes!" Shi Zhou nodded and said, "there are now ten of our normal staff and two of us in Yaoshan. There are four watchmen every night."


    When Li Jin heard this, he felt relieved. It would be nice to have a vigil. It''s a treasure. If there was no vigil, he didn''t dare to plant it here.


    "I''ll plant something here. I''ll tell you that it''s worth a lot of money. You should pay attention to it." Li Jin found a place and put it down.


    He carefully took maussin out and moved it to the ground.


    "You can''t do that..." As soon as Shi Zhou saw that this account was unprofessional, he immediately stopped it.


    But Li Jin said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of it. You just need to look after it for me every day, especially don''t let people steal it."When Shi Zhou heard this, he could not say anything more. He nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of it for you."


    Li Jin nodded, and then went to the house on the medicine mountain.


    Because of the permanent residence on the mountain and the need for watchmen, two houses have been built on the mountain, both of which are two-story buildings, and then there is a lookout tower on top.


    There is a headlight on the lookout tower. Two people on each side watch the night, and each side is in charge of a place. It is not only to prevent people from stealing medicine, but also to prevent animals from damaging it.


    The lower two floors are the places for them to work and rest. Some of these workers are from other villages and live in them directly.


    Shi Zhou and Mr. Jiang also have a house here. After walking in and going around, it''s still good.


    "We don''t usually live on the top. We usually work and rest. Normally, we still live on the bottom." Shi Zhou said.


    Li Jin nodded, then sat down and said, "let me ask you something. What''s the matter with the pharmaceutical factory now?"


    Bai Su then sat down and said with a bitter smile, "Oh, stop talking..."


    Li Jin was surprised. What happened?


    "It''s nothing..." Bai Su shook his head. "It''s just that we don''t have any competitive products."


    Top products?


    Li Jin frowned, "isn''t this pharmaceutical factory an Ke''er''s? I remember that she not only gave us the factory, but also gave us all the patents of drugs. How could there be no competitive products? "


    "It''s true, but her factory is already full of holes. Her patented products can''t keep up with the pace of the times, and many of them have been eliminated. To tell you the truth, there are no medicines that can be produced in the market except the nutriments that we cooperate with the military. "


    Bai Su has a helpless face.

 Chapter 880

    It''s like this!


    Li Jin frowned. He didn''t think that anke''er was cheating on him. Anke''er might hide himself for self-protection at that time, but there was no need to dig himself.


    But it''s right to think about it carefully. In order to occupy Anker''s property, the family killed Anker''s parents. Even if they left something for her, I''m afraid it''s not worth mentioning.


    "In that case..." Li Jin thought about it, and suddenly he laughed, "then I have a suggestion. I''ll study several kinds of medicine, and then you can take them to the pharmaceutical factory for production, and then we can open a drugstore directly!"


    "What?" They are stunned for a while, they produce their own drugs and open their own drugstores?


    The key point is that Li Jin said that the production of drugs was very simple, as if he could study them at will. It was just like talking nonsense.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This drug is under the most strict control, and the production process of drugs is very particular. Not only is it particular, a drug will be put on the market for a long time, because it has to be clinical and so on, so it''s not so simple."


    Bai Su frowned. She not only graduated from Medical University, but also came from Xinglin family. Her understanding of this aspect is not very deep.


    Li Jin just laughed, then pointed to Mao Xin and said, "let''s start with them. What do you think?"


    Bai Su thought of what Li Jin had just said, and immediately said suspiciously, "you can''t cheat me, can this thing really cure my aunt?"


    Li Jin rolled a white eye, "you just heard wrong, big aunt if cure still how to have a child?"


    Li Jin completely speechless, at the same time can not help but feel some injustice, "I clearly said is the treatment of dysmenorrhea ah!"


    Bai Suyi patted the forehead as if he really said so.


    "It''s your fault. You''re always trying to be serious!" Bai Su said with a glance.


    Li Jin''s face was hurt. It''s all my fault, right.


    "But this is too unrealistic..." Bai Su then shook his head again. "Let''s not say if Maoxin has that effect. Even if you have it, you can''t catch up. There''s only one tree left. How long will it take if you cultivate it? It''s not realistic


    Li Jin is a mysterious smile, light said: "you don''t have to worry, these I will deal with.". You see, these spices are bearing fruit now. The seeds are both seasoning and seeds. I just need to pick them and replant them. "


    Bai Su gave a wry smile and then asked, "even so, what about the other drugs in our pharmaceutical factory? You can''t just count on it


    Li Jin thought about it, then nodded and said, "you are right, but you can rest assured that there will never be only such a medicine."


    Several people talked a lot on the mountain, and then Li Jin and Bai Su left the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, Bai Su was not polite, so he went to Xiao Yu''s home to eat.


    By this time, it was dark. After dinner, Liu Zhibai didn''t go back and asked Li Jin to find a house for her.


    After arranging everything, Li Jin went to the vegetable field alone.


    At this time, Li Jinzao was not the same as Li Jin before. Before he came here, he ate half of the yuyanghua he left last time. It can be said that he had enough aura.


    He went to the vegetable field and began to cast a spell on the large vegetable field where there was no spell.


    With the spell into the ground, those vegetables that had been planted there for a long time did not move grew up at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Li Jin looked at the lush vegetables coming out of the land and immediately laughed. It seems that yuyanghua is really a miracle!


    After finishing all these vegetable fields, Li Jin felt that the aura supplemented by yuyanghua had exhausted more than half, but Rao was so satisfied.


    Then he went to the medicine mountain again and cast a curse on the two medicine mountains.


    By the end of the spell, he was a little exhausted.


    He rushed down the mountain and came to the company.


    Yang Xiuzhu is still not off work, and Tian Baiyuan seems to be settling accounts there. Seeing Li Jin come in, Tian Baiyuan brings him a glass of water.


    "What''s the matter with you? How do you sweat at night? " Yang Xiuzhu frowned and looked at Li Jin suspiciously.


    Li Jin had a glass of water, which made him feel better.


    "It''s OK. Just now I took exercise and ran to Yaoshan for a circle." Li Jin put down the cup and said.


    "Well, why don''t you get off work?" Li Jin immediately asked.


    I don''t know if it''s because there is Tian Baiyuan beside her. This time, Yang Xiuzhu is very serious. She doesn''t mean to tease Li Jin at all. "It''s not a matter of shares. The villagers who add their fertile land to our Jingshan lake will get their dividends this month. We have to work it out quickly."


    Li Jin patted his head. Yes, it''s time to pay dividends.


    "How''s it going?" Li Jin also came to be interested. He didn''t pay much attention to the income of those people."More than half have been counted!" Tian Baiyuan then said, "this time we calculate it as last year''s, adding up to a total of about two months. Well, it will be about 100000. Of course, according to the amount of their land, the dividend income is certainly different."


    About 100000!


    Li Jin was really surprised. This There are 100000!


    "Scared!" Yang Xiuzhu looked at Li Jin and said, "if you want to say that you can be like this, who can believe that you are the boss of Jingshan lake?"


    Li Jin laughed and then said with some emotion, "I''ve been worried about this all the time. Now it seems that I''m worried about it. As long as they can make money, they can rest assured."


    "Don''t worry!" Yang Xiuzhu himself got up and poured a glass of water to drink, and then said, "now our Jingshan Lake dishes have made a reputation. It can be said that as long as we have enough supplies, they can really be sold to the whole country, but you don''t know that only in the north, there are two or three big cities besides the capital, where our dishes can be sold. It''s not that we don''t want to, it''s that the production capacity is not big enough. In addition, some dishes grow very slowly during your time. Other dishes have been out for several seasons, and those dishes have not been cooked in one season, which can greatly reduce our output! "


    Yang Xiuzhu looks puzzled, this matter put on who will be puzzled, how has been growing so fast vegetables suddenly not long, can not be strange.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be back when I come back. Those dishes will grow back."


    They didn''t know that Li Jin Gang had just gone to the vegetable field and solved the problem. From then on, all the vegetable fields contracted by Li Jin no longer need to curse.


    "We are going to contract all the land in the village!" At this time, Yang Xiuzhu said her plan!

 Chapter 881

    Land under contract!


    Li Jin was stunned for a moment, then clapped his hands and said, "I just want to tell you this question. Last time I ate in a restaurant in Beijing, the owner of that restaurant had to invite me to dinner after he knew I was the owner of Jingshan lake. That is to say, they can buy too little output and want me to supply more. "


    Tian baiyuantou said: "our production capacity is not big enough, now in the northern big cities can only limit, but also give us first pull down popularity."


    Tian Baiyuan has now become Yang Xiuzhu''s right-hand assistant, which has changed a lot compared with the girl who just came out of society.


    "Yes, that''s what we mean. That''s why I want to contract all the land in the village. We''ll contract to grow vegetables! "


    Yang Xiuzhu has a heroic face. After six months of training, she has already become the elite of shopping malls, and her ambition is no longer in this area.


    Like Li Jin, in their Jingshan lake, their ambition is also expanding.


    The world is so small! They can go further!


    "No..." But Li Jin said with a smile, "we are food producers. It''s not good if we are always obsessed with food. Since our goal is the whole country or even the whole world, we should also be staple food. For example, grow grain and corn! "


    Yang Xiuzhu and Tian Baiyuan are stunned. They both limit their imagination. They think that they can only grow vegetables, but not grain.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "our food safety problem is not only about food, but also food. Our brand of Jingshan lake has been established. With the improvement of brand awareness, we can just grow rice widely planted in the South and corn widely planted in the north. As for wheat, after all, we are not in the north. It may be difficult to grow it, but rice and corn can be planted absolutely. "


    In fact, with Shennong mantra, even black mussels can grow here. It''s not a problem to grow wheat. In other words, Li Jin did not dare to arouse their suspicion.


    "Is that ok? Is there such good quality? " Yang Xiuzhu looks suspicious. This is her biggest worry.


    The quality of vegetables has not been verified, or it has been verified countless times, the best in the world is just like this, and it has been the same quality for so long, so they have absolute confidence in growing vegetables.


    However, they have never planted rice as a staple food, so they may not have such confidence.


    If the seeds are planted badly, it will not only destroy the grain, but also affect the reputation of their dishes.


    Jingshan lake is just red in the South now. I don''t know how many colleagues are staring at them. As long as they take the wrong step, they will try their best to kill them.


    They can''t take the risk. There are still many people in the world who are always looking at other people''s affairs.


    "Don''t worry, I believe you didn''t believe I could grow this kind of food before me." Li Jin, with a smile, is full of confidence.


    When they saw that Li Jin was so confident, it was hard for them to say anything. They could not say that they had no confidence in him.


    Besides, Li Jin did do a lot of things that they thought were impossible. From this aspect, they still believe in Li Jin.


    "But it''s all one thing, that is, to contract the land. Without land, everything we say is empty talk." Yang Xiuzhu nodded.


    Li Jin nodded, and then said, "OK, I just came back. Otherwise, you''d better work hard this evening to get all the dividends of all the farmers who have invested in the land. Tomorrow Tomorrow, I will pay dividends at the entrance of the village, and then we have to contract the land. With a dozen of our advertisements, other people will definitely have ideas and may be moved by us immediately. "


    "Yes, that''s it!" As soon as Yang Xiuzhu''s eyes brightened, she immediately agreed.


    Farewell here, Li Jin came to the farmhouse.


    Under the guidance of Li Luquan, he went to the second floor and knocked on a door. Huang Deming was wearing a bath towel. When he saw Li Jin, he was surprised and said, "teach..."


    Li Jin quickly went in and closed the door, "don''t say anything about the instructor outside, call brother Jin."


    Huang Deming knew that he had almost exposed his identity. He quickly said with a smile, "yes, brother Jin. When did you come back? "


    "Just this afternoon." Li Jin sat down, then asked with a smile, "how''s it going? Did you have a good time? "


    "Yes Huang Deming immediately gave a thumbs up and said, "you don''t know, we don''t want to leave these days. I don''t know what''s going on. I feel that my breathing is much smoother here. "


    Li Jin laughs. It''s not nonsense. It''s that the air quality here is better. Compared with the city, I don''t know how much better it is. As soon as the air is good, it feels smooth to breathe.


    "Call them all together!" Li Jin said.


    As soon as Huang Deming heard this, he quickly put on his clothes and went to other rooms to call them all up.


    As soon as I heard that the drillmaster had come back, all the team members from Huben came to say hello to Li Jin.After sitting down, it''s full.


    When Li Jin looked at them, he immediately laughed and said, "it seems that you''ve really had a good time here these two days."


    "That''s not true. Mustache has grown three pounds in the past two days. Eating in the canteen, one person can eat four people''s amount, the canteen aunts are scared Huang Deming said immediately.


    "Ha ha..." The others burst into laughter, which is probably true.


    Moustache was a little embarrassed by their laughter and quickly explained, "well It''s not because it''s delicious. Besides, where there are four people, there are only two... "


    But moustache may feel guilty when he talks about two people, and his voice is very small.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I am a temporary instructor. You should know that. Of course, my ideal is not to be an instructor or a job seeker. I am a farmer, and I like to be such a farmer. Now that I''ve almost finished what captain Lu asked me to do, it''s time for me to abdicate. So I want to ask captain Lu to resign in a few days. How about you I won''t teach you any more. "


    What?


    These players used to talk and laugh there, but now they are all quiet.


    Li Jin is going to resign!


    "Instructor, do you think we are not doing well?" Immediately, a female member asked softly.


    Li Jin shook his head, then said with an encouraging look: "you have done very well, but I just said that my ideal is not to be a high position in the army, my ideal is just to be a farmer."


    Hearing this, they were silent. They didn''t doubt any word of Li Jin, because Li Jin showed them how a farmer did it with facts.

 Chapter 882

    After a short silence, Wang Haoran stood up.


    "Instructor, since you have decided, we don''t have much to say. But you still have to discuss with Captain Lu. " Wang Haoran was still calm and said immediately.


    Li Jin also nodded, "I just want to get angry with you first, and then I will have to discuss with brother Lu."


    Having said this, Li Jin saw that they were in a low mood and immediately said with a smile, "in this way, there is another thing for you to help tomorrow."


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Deming immediately asked.


    "There''s an alchemy furnace in Huben base. You all know that. Tomorrow you''ll go to several people to help me transport it back." Li Jin said.


    "OK, I''ll go, I''ll go!" Huang Deming answered immediately.


    Li Jin nodded, and then said: "I''ll talk to brother Lu later. I''ll see if I can send you some pills."


    Wang Haoran and all of them looked happy. At the beginning, Wang Haoran strongly opposed Li Jin''s Alchemy, but the alchemy made him speechless. It was a magic medicine, so he didn''t insist on it any more.


    After the chat, Li Jin came out, but soon saw Zeng Rou follow him.


    "You really don''t want to be our instructor?" Zeng Rou followed him and asked softly.


    Li Jin nodded, then said with a smile: "my ideal has never been there."


    Zeng Rou was silent for a while, and then said, "do you know why I went to Huben?"


    "I know!" Li Jin said with a smile, "you''ve heard about Lu Ming''s reputation. You want to go there and learn some skills to deal with me, don''t you?"


    Zeng Rou nodded, "yes, you humiliated my master that day. I can''t swallow that breath."


    "Go back and tell your master that although I may have gone too far, I still won''t apologize. Today, I would still do that. "


    Li Jin''s face was very serious. It didn''t seem like a joke at all.


    There was no sign to follow.


    The next morning, the village was boiling.


    Because jingshanhu group will set up a point and a big table there.


    The banyan tree, which has lived for hundreds of years, is hung with a piece of red paper. On the paper, I don''t know who wrote two words with vigorous brush - Bonus!


    Yes, it''s dividends!


    At the beginning of the expansion of Li Jin''s vegetable land, many people have joined their camp.


    And now is the time for them to harvest, and the prosperity of Jingshan Lake these days also makes these people look forward to dividends.


    Last night, Yang Xiuzhu had informed them that they would receive dividends after breakfast this morning, so those people arrived early.


    Not only did they arrive, but others didn''t know where they got the news. Almost half of the villagers arrived.


    Looking at the prosperous Jingshan Lake these days, although they have made a lot of money by car, they didn''t take it directly from Jingshan lake, so they still have some expectations.


    What makes them feel more expectant is that they have heard that Jingshan Lake still wants to contract land. If the money they send this time can meet their psychological expectations, then they all have the intention to become shareholders.


    As shareholders, those small shareholders who share the land in the form of dividends all sit in the front excitedly.


    In fact, there were two shareholders who took part in the shares. One was the land contracted by Li Jin. At the beginning, they talked about one thousand yuan per mu. But later, because of the problem of Li''s group building a chemical plant, Li Jin signed a dividend contract with those who followed.


    In this way, it is very unfair to those in front, so Li Jin generously asked Yang Xiuzhu to re sign the contract with them. Like those in the back, they all signed the contract in this way.


    For this reason, Yang Xiuzhu also spent a lot of time persuading them, after all, not everyone can see so long-term.


    "How much do you think we can get this time?" Seeing that there was no movement ahead, a farmer in the village couldn''t help asking.


    "It should not be less than one Ten thousand The other one looked older and answered uncertainly.


    "Ten thousand? That would be great! " Previously, the man was excited when he heard that, "my baby will have money when she goes to school, and she can build a house when she bites her teeth!"


    Now some people in Meihe village with small money or foresight are already building houses. The most obvious one is the Li Dahe family. Under the arrangement of Ye Qiao, their Inn business is really booming. Others are envious. After all, they are not as good as ye Qiao''s family.


    If there are such good conditions, their Inn business will certainly be good.


    "That''s true!" Other people nodded one after another, and it seemed that they all saw business opportunities.


    At this time, Yang Xiuzhu came over from there and went directly to the big banyan tree.


    "Folks, there are two main things to call you here today. No more nonsense, the first thing is dividends! As you know, a lot of things happened in our village last year. Generally speaking, they all developed in a good direction. To be honest, I''m very happy! We jingshanhu group are changing every day, and some people follow us. Naturally, we can''t leave them behind. So, let''s not talk about the second thing today, let''s talk about the first thing first, that is dividend! ""Good!" As soon as the farmers heard this, they clapped their hands and cried out.


    "Xiaojin just came back from outside. Today he will pay dividends. All you have prepared is cash, but if you want to save money, we will send someone to send you to town to save money, and then send you back. How''s it going? " Yang Xiuzhu looked at their high enthusiasm and all of them were smiling.


    Such a thoughtful arrangement naturally attracted a burst of applause.


    Listening to the cheers of the masses, Li Dahe, the original village head, stood smoking in Yuannian without a good face.


    "Hum, Li Jin just likes to be in the limelight. What''s so great about that?" Li Dongfang sat there and said angrily.


    "Uncle, how much do you think they can share?" Asked another nephew of Li Dahe''s family.


    "How much is it?" Li Dahe sneered, "it''s good to be able to get seven or eight thousand."


    Seven or eight thousand!


    Those people were stunned and looked forward to it.


    What can rural people do? Land can be planted, but it''s hard to make a net profit of 7000 yuan a year by using the land at home, especially in such a mountain village.


    If Li Jin could give those people seven or eight thousand, it would be a big sum, because these people have never cultivated No, even if they have worked hard in this field, they are paid. That is to say, they are at least twice as much as their own farmers.


    For a poor village whose family income is less than 5000, this is already a huge sum of money!

 Chapter 883

    "It''s hopeless!" Li Dahe originally wanted to attack the enthusiasm of these families, so he didn''t dare to say more, but he didn''t expect that even at the low price he thought, it was still a huge sum of money in the eyes of these families.


    "Uncle, you can''t..." A young man in his thirties began to laugh. "You see, our village is really developing well now. But I heard people working outside say that the dishes of Jingshan lake are all luxuries now, and it costs thousands or even thousands to eat an ordinary meal. Do you think they can stop making money? "


    This is the truth, but it is also a bad truth, at least for Li Dahe.


    Li Dahe has always thought that Li Jin robbed himself of everything, from the village head to the dignity. He lost everything to Li Jin, but now someone around him began to fall to him, which made him feel seriously uneasy.


    "Hello, folks..." By this time, Li Jin had already gone up and saluted the villagers, then he said with a smile, "I was not in Youli a while ago, and we all know that. As soon as I came back, I heard that I was going to pay dividends, and the accounts have been worked out. I''m a cheerful person, and I don''t sell anything, let alone talk sensational. So let''s be more direct... "


    Li Jin immediately picked up a bill and yelled, "Li Kuan, the dividend is 97825 yuan!"


    "How much? More than 90000, that''s not much What, more than 90000! Damn it At the beginning, those people under the stage didn''t understand how much more than 90000 was, but after reading it twice, they felt that it was not right, and they immediately screamed.


    "Damn, nearly 100000!"


    "Li Kuan''s big hair now!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd outside is crazy, and so is Li Kuan.


    This is a middle-aged rough man. He used to work outside, but later because his parents were too old to work outside, he had to come back home.


    He had been worried about whether the contracted land could make money, but he was completely confused at this time.


    So much money More than 90000!


    He stood up almost trembling, and then walked slowly on unconscious.


    Li Jin quickly went over and helped him, "brother Kuan, here is 97825 yuan, please take it. That Xiuzhu sister-in-law, bring me a cash counter. We''ll order as soon as we collect the money. If you want to save money after ordering, no problem. Sit aside. When I''ve had enough of four people, I''ll send you to town to save money! "


    Li Jin took out a cowhide bag and stuffed it directly into Li Kuan''s hand.


    Li Kuan opened it with shaking hands and almost went crazy.


    Yes, there are nine stacks of money and some loose money.


    More than 90000!


    Li Kuan felt that his heart was going to be unbearable and his whole body was beating.


    I''m so big, and I haven''t got so much money yet. Can I not make people excited?


    "Then quickly pour a glass of water for brother Kuan..." Li Jin was really afraid that Li Kuan would suddenly fall down. He immediately ordered Yang Xiuzhu.


    Yang Xiuzhu was also startled and rushed forward to pour water for them.


    After sitting down and drinking a glass of water, Li Kuan''s appearance was much better, but his tears came down, and he was holding on to the bag of money and didn''t know what to do.


    "Next, Li Zongze, the total is 76500 yuan!"


    Li Jin immediately read the next one, and soon someone came forward to get the money.


    "Next..."


    ¡­¡­


    After several people in front of the excitement, those behind have gradually numb, but this completely ignited the enthusiasm of the crowd.


    "Damn, they''re 70, 000, even 100, 000!"


    "It''s crazy! This is going to break out! "


    "I knew why I didn''t become a shareholder. This year is enough for us to earn most of our lives!" Immediately someone said very sad.


    After all, at that time, they all had the opportunity to participate in the dividend, but a lot of people didn''t. now, it''s really a big loss!


    "Uncle, do you see..." In the distance, Li Dahe''s family was so excited that they trembled all over, "what kind of store to open If it was given to me, I would have built a two-story house. I just need to collect money. Oh... "


    Li Dahe''s family patted himself and his thigh hard, as if still regretting why he didn''t take a share at the beginning.


    At the beginning, Li Dahe introduced the Kaihua factory of Li''s group. At that time, their family members were very united and said that they would not let Li Jin interfere. But later failed, but Li Dahe united with them to suppress Li Jin.


    Now these people regret it. If they knew it, they would not play with them like this. Now it''s hard to go back!


    Li Dahe is a smart man. He can''t understand the meaning of the words. He immediately grabs his hand. Damn, these people are enough. If I knew that Li Jin would still be a village head in the future, I would have taken Li Jin as my uncle.But now it''s too late. They have completely come to the opposite. They really have nothing to say with Li Jin.


    "Hum!" Finally, Li Dahe just said so hatefully, and then turned away.


    Now the scenery of Li Jinyue shows that he has less and less space. At this time, he has felt a strong sense of crisis.


    Li Dahe left with hatred, but the lively atmosphere of Li Jin continued.


    These farmers come forward one by one to receive money, and each of them has a lot of income. It can be said that their confidence has been completely established.


    Until it was finished, the money bag on the desk was already empty.


    The onlookers were crazy, watching Li Jin mumbling there, but they didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at these people, Yang Xiuzhu can''t help but give a thumbs up to Li Jin. Now these people understand the dividend of jingshanhu group, and it''s time for them to give the bait.


    "Everyone be quiet..." Li Jin spoke again.


    As soon as he said this, other people immediately calmed down and felt that he was a very important person.


    Li Jin may be a little embarrassed, hehe said with a smile: "you have seen other people''s money bags. Here I have to say one thing, that is, jingshanhu group is going to expand. If we want to contract the land of the whole village, we will divide it according to the current dividend method. Who would like to join me as a shareholder by way of dividend, act now!"


    "Of course The crowd did not know who roared, it seems very active to want to sign.


    With a smile, Li Jin really achieved his expectation. This time he paid dividends, it can be said that his enthusiasm was completely ignited. Seeing so much money, the influence of this advertisement can be said to be significant. With living examples, these villagers will not believe it.


    That''s great!


    I wish you a good result in the college entrance examination. Come on!

 Chapter 884

    Li Jin shouts this voice to go out, it can be said that they all give the enthusiasm of those people to light, each is nearly 100000 dividends, they can not be moved.


    "How do you get a stake?" Immediately, some farmers asked anxiously.


    "Let''s talk to sister Xiuzhu about this..." Li Jin pointed to Yang Xiuzhu.


    Yang Xiuzhu had been ready for a long time. In the face of such a problem, she just gave a faint smile, and then said, "in fact, it''s very simple. Follow the previous plan. If you want to become a shareholder, sign up first, and then measure the land. After measuring the land, we sign the contract. I have to say again that your equity dividend is only for the land income contracted by you. It has nothing to do with other industries of Jingshan lake. "


    It''s really a big problem. Let''s be clear. There are many industries in Jingshan lake, and they only have a stake in the food base.


    "That''s nature..." Naturally, these people would not think about other places, so they nodded immediately.


    has the final say, you have become a shareholder, but we have the final say for what we want to make, and we must make decisions. If you think about it, you can sign up. "


    Yang Xiuzhu said all the evil words first, and then sent out the invitation.


    The others rushed forward to register.


    "I..."


    This time, they are afraid that when they fall behind, it doesn''t matter how they make decisions. What matters is that they can get money.


    Li Jin pulled himself out of it, and then he laughed. It was settled. I''m afraid that the whole village''s land will be contracted by itself soon, so that its products may really be sold all over the world.


    Global?


    Li Jin thought about it and then laughed.


    From here, Li Jin immediately went to find Xia Jianghai and Zheng Jianmin. Now the construction team has not left at all and has been stationed here.


    The main reason is that all the planning of Li Jin is in progress. For example, Jinghu street has been built, but other supporting facilities have not been built.


    Li Jin is a person who works step by step. He takes the drawings Liu Zhibai asked people to design to Xia Jianghai and Zheng Jianmin step by step. In this way, they do one by one. It can be said that Meihe village is developing and changing, and they are the two people who witness the change.


    "What are we looking for?" Xia Jianghai''s face was dusty, but he liked the look on his face. They all heard that Li Jin had come back, but he didn''t come because he was busy.


    "I have a favor to ask you..." Li Jin quickly called them to his office, which was arranged for him by Yang Xiuzhu, and the furnishings were OK.


    Although he didn''t work there, it was very clean.


    "Well, you help me design such a thing..." Then Li Jin took out a picture of himself and gave it to Xia Jianghai.


    Xia Jianghai looked at it and said, "you What is this


    With a smile, Li Jin said apologetically, "I''m really sorry. I''m not good at painting. It''s just a room. Then I''ll put a tripod here and add firewood to it..."


    "Taishanglaojun''s Alchemy furnace?" Zheng Jianmin''s eyes were wide open, "you are crazy!"


    Li Jin patted his thigh and said, "yes, it''s the alchemy furnace. But don''t think so. I''m not making any elixir. I''m a doctor. I make medicine. "


    Xia Jianghai waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter what you refine. Anyway, we can''t understand it. OK, it''s like this. Well, I''ll build it for you right away. How long do you want to use it? "


    Li Jin thought about it, and then said, "just these two days, I may use it."


    "Two days is definitely not good, three days like this!" Xia Jianghai thought for a moment, then said.


    "No problem!" Li Jin clapped his hands and said, "I''ve already chosen the address. It''s on the right side of Jingshan lake. It''s not only for me to build a pharmacy, but also for me to build a new house. As you all know, my house is too old, and the old one was not well designed, so I want to build a new one. "


    "Yes Xia Jianghai and Zheng Jianmin laughed when they heard that, "we are still talking about when you will build a new house. Tut Tut, it''s really an eye opener for us. According to the truth, you should have built it long ago, and you have endured it till now."


    Li Jin said with a bitter smile: "I have no time all the time. Now I have time. You can go and help me with the field exploration, and then help me with the design. By the way, I like classical architecture, but I also like the floor to ceiling structure. Well, my request is a Chinese style courtyard, but you can build two more floors. I want to see the whole scenery of Jingshan lake on it. "


    "No problem!" Xiajiang seahorse will clap, "we go to explore, and then give you a design."


    "It''s done!" If Li Jin laughs, the matter will be settled.


    Just after the negotiation, Liu Zhibai came back in her car.


    "Boss Li, are you too busy to forget? Today we are going to Gaokeng village to have a look." Liu Zhibai stood by the car and said jokingly.Li Jin just remembered. Yes, yesterday village head Gao came here in person and made an appointment to visit him tomorrow.


    "Look at my memory..." Li Jin quickly stepped forward and got on the bus without saying a word, "let''s go, today we have to have a good look No, let''s call Jinchun together! "


    So Li Jin took the car, Liu Zhibai took the co pilot, Jin Chun took the back seat, three people in a car directly went to Gaokeng village.


    "In fact, I''ve been to Gaokeng village a lot..." Jin Chun spoke at the back, "their village is poorer than our village before. But they also know how to invest. For example, after our feed factory was set up, people in their village began to grow corn. However, some times with this technology, the quality of corn is not good. Of course, we didn''t choose to use it as fodder, and we also bought a lot. "


    Li Jin nodded, for all these he can help.


    "It''s true..." Liu Zhibai nodded, "Gaokeng village is really poor, and their terrain is not good. Although you say it''s poor, at least there are many good fields. What about them..."


    Liu Zhibai shook his head. "The quality of their land is very poor. They can grow very few things, so it''s difficult to make a living."


    Li Jin sighed. This belongs to God. If God doesn''t get the food, he can''t eat it, such as Gaokeng village.


    "Don''t worry, let''s have a look first." Li Jin can only say so.


    Now, roads have been paved on both sides of the river in Meijiang town. Of course, this is due to Liu Zhibai.


    It''s good to drive on a two lane road. After all, there are few cars.


    But after crossing the main road, turn right and go to Gaokeng village. It''s troublesome to drive there. It''s all Huangni road. It''s very bumpy and hard to walk.

 Chapter 885

    They say that if you want to be rich, you should build roads first.


    But how many villages have the courage to build roads first? There are so many villages in Meijiang Town, and few people build roads in them.


    Meihe village is one. Other villages, such as Huangbai village, have taken the boat of Jingshan lake, and their living conditions are good, but they have been repaired. However, other villages are more miserable, and the roads in the village have not moved at all.


    Li Jin shakes all the way into Gaokeng village. After about three miles, he enters Gaokeng village.


    Across these mountains, suddenly a bright, there is a village.


    But there was a piece of red paper hanging on a big tree with the words "welcome to inspect".


    Looking down, we can see that village head Gao is leading many people waiting there. When he sees the car coming, he makes a joyful sound.


    "This..." Li Jin is stupid. This is a welcome treatment for leaders. How can he get this treatment.


    He quickly stopped the car. As soon as he got out of the car door, he was held by village head Gao. He kept shaking and said, "boss Li, I''m looking forward to you..."


    Li Jin quickly said: "Mr. Gao, I''m really sorry. We were busy there just now, so we forgot..."


    Li Jin really felt guilty when he saw the time. It''s already 12 o''clock now. They must have been waiting for a lot of time.


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..." Village head Gao said with a simple and honest smile, "you haven''t eaten yet. Let''s go, let''s go to our house..."


    Village head Gao enthusiastically pulled Liu Zhibai and Li Jinchun together and turned back to the villagers and said, "don''t worry, boss Li and Mayor Liu. They haven''t had a meal yet. Let''s go to our house to have a meal first and then talk under the big tree in the village, OK?"


    Naturally, the villagers said yes and watched them leave.


    Village head Gao was very enthusiastic, holding Li Jin''s hand all the way, as if for fear that he might run away.


    Li Jin wanted to break free at first, but when he saw that Gao''s small head was full of white hair, it was a shock in an instant, and then he silently let him lead.


    "Come on, this is my home..." Soon they came to a mud brick house. They didn''t know how old the house was. There was a long crack in the mud brick, which seemed to collapse at any time.


    As soon as they got to the door, a woman in her 60s came out and said, "boss Li, Mayor Liu and factory director Li, you are all here. Please..."


    Mr. Gao chuckled, rubbed his hands and said, "my wife..."


    Liu Zhibai nodded and said, "don''t be so polite, village head Gao."


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a meal!" Village head Gao asked them to go in and sit down.


    It''s dark in the house. It looks like night.


    Village head Gao quickly turned on the light, and then he looked at the light.


    "Come on, sit down..." There was a lid on the table. When Mr. Gao opened it, he smelled a pungent smell.


    I saw all the chicken, duck and fish on the table.


    "Mr. Gao, why are you so polite?" Li Jin was stunned when he saw the dishes at this table. He knew what it meant to eat a meal in this village.


    "It''s not polite. It''s hard for you to come Come on, sit down and eat... " Village head Gao quickly asked them to sit down.


    Li Jin had no choice but to sit down.


    As soon as he sat down, village head Gao began to pick vegetables. "This is our own chicken, but it''s fresh. I''ll kill it today. Come and have a taste of it..." Said to Li Jin and Liu Zhibai each clip a chicken leg, also to spring clip a breast meat.


    When Li Jin looked back, he saw the curtain of a house open, and three pairs of small eyes were looking out, especially when he saw the drumsticks in Li Jin''s bowl.


    Li Jin was stunned and slowly put down his chopsticks.


    "Mr. Gao, are they your grandchildren?" Li Jin refers to two men, one woman and three children.


    "Yes, my two sons. Their parents went out to work, and we took them with us. " Village chief Gao explained, then walked over and said, "you three go in and wait for the guests to finish eating."


    "Grandfather, I want to eat chicken legs..." A little boy looked like he was seven or eight years old. He put his dark fingers to his mouth and said this.


    "When it''s new year''s day, my grandfather will make chicken legs for you, ok..." Village head Gao squatted down to coax the little grandson.


    But Li Jin went straight over, picked up the two children one by one, put them on the stool, and then went back to carry the little girl to the table.


    "Boss Li..." Takamura and his wife will stop them immediately.


    But Li Jin has put the drumsticks into their bowls. Children know something. As soon as they see the drumsticks, they can''t take care of their grandfather''s eyes and chopsticks. They just grab them with their hands.


    "Village head Gao, the children are just the right age to eat. We can''t eat them." Li Jin looked at the way they ate and said with a smile.Gao was stunned, and then said, "well, I''m..."


    Liu Zhibai waved his hand and motioned him not to go on.


    "Village head Gao, how about this..." Li Jin looked up at him, "I ask you, can you build a factory?"


    "Yes It''s just that we may have to move the soil... " The village head said at once.


    "Then I ask you, do you have so many people in your village? Your young people have all gone out. Now they are just old people and children at home


    "Yes, but as long as we can build a factory here, we can certainly call them back!"


    Takamura looks confident.


    "That''s fine!" Li Jin immediately made a decision, "Mr. Gao, I don''t want to talk more nonsense. Our factory will move to you. I''ll have people come to see where it''s suitable to build a factory. I''ll choose the site right away. We will build the factory as soon as we choose the place, and you will start to call the people from your village back. When I build a factory here, I also use the workers in your village. But it was agreed in advance that if we want to expand our feed factory now, we may need hundreds of workers. Do you have any in your village? "


    "Yes!" Village head Gao almost knelt down when he heard this. Last night, he thought about how to let Li Jin invest in his village. Unexpectedly, it was so easy.


    "That''s fine!" Li Jin nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "also, I''ll repair the main road in your village, and it will go directly to my factory. But you''re going to have to make your own money


    "No problem..." Takamura nodded his head.


    "And I can''t count the number of people going to Meicun primary school. I can''t arrange for you to go to Meicun primary school. Speed


    Ten minutes later, village head Gao walked out of the house with tears on his face. He took a Gong that he didn''t know how long it had been knocking on, and the sound shocked the whole village.


    "Our village is going to build a factory! Also, put in the names of your own school children! They can go to Meihe village primary school! "

 Chapter 886

    When the villagers heard the news, they were stunned for a moment, because they had not started the welcoming activities, so they agreed to build the factory?


    However, what makes them feel more like in their dreams is that their children can go to Meihe village to go to school!


    Since the house of their primary school collapsed, these villagers can be said to have racked their brains for this matter. Reading can make a difference. This is the truth that any poor farmer knows.


    But hard, children can''t go to school by themselves.


    It''s just that people''s living standards are similar, they are far away from other villages, and other villages are willing to accept and can''t accept so many people.


    Now, Meihe village agrees.


    "Village head, you can''t tell lies, can you?" An old man, who was about the same age as the village head, came over and asked, stooping and shaking.


    "What''s good about telling lies?" Mr. Gao rolled his eyes and said, "I tell you, someone will have a car soon. Boss Li and Mr. Liu said that Meihe village will send a special car to pick up our students. Come here in a moment, you let the children get ready, go to school first, watch it, and send it back to us later. Also, after a while, their construction team will come to see the terrain, see where the plant can be built, design it immediately, and then start construction immediately! "


    "Good!" The villagers applauded, but Li Jin solved their two problems at once.


    "Let''s go to thank boss Li and Mayor Liu..." All the villagers were very excited and immediately proposed to thank Li Jin.


    However, village head Gao said with a smile, "people are eating. Don''t disturb them for a while. They will come out later. You can go again if you want to thank them. "


    Other people listen to it, so they wait outside.


    When Li Jin and his family came to the big tree at the entrance of the village after eating, they all stood up in an instant and surrounded.


    The villagers looked at Li Jin with their simple eyes.


    "Boss Li, thank you so much..." An old man, who was looking at him in his 70s and 80s, came forward slowly and extended his hand to Li Jin.


    As soon as Li Jin saw that this man had a high status in their Gaokeng village, he immediately took his hand and said, "don''t thank me, old man. There is more... "


    Li Jin turned back and said with a smile, "don''t call me boss Li. Our village calls me Xiao Jin. If you want to call me Xiao Jin or Xiao Li, just don''t call me boss Li. Like everyone else, I live on the land. It''s not so important that the boss is not the boss. "


    "Thank you, too..." The old man was about to shed tears. "Good man!"


    With this old man taking the lead, others came forward to shake hands and express their thanks. They all couldn''t help saying thanks to Li Jin. Li Jin was just like the big man they worshiped.


    This scene makes Liu Zhibai feel very much. She thinks it''s a good job to be mayor here, but it doesn''t seem to change as much as Li Jin has brought them.


    The greatest advantage of rural people is contentment. They will be grateful for saving 1000 to 2000 at home.


    But it''s disappointing that over the years, no mayor has been able to do this, and Li Jin has been able to bring them this change. Can you not thank him?


    When it was busy here, the roar of cars came in from the outside road, and then they saw a car heading, followed by six buses, just as if they were in a line.


    "If there are children at school, go and call someone Hurry up When the car came, the village head was really excited!


    "Come on, come on, I''ll pick up my daughter..."


    "I''ll go too. Hurry up!"


    ¡­¡­


    Others, too, left here one after another to pick up their children.


    When the seven cars stopped, Xia Jianghai came out of the car.


    "Lao Xia..." Li Jin went to say hello, while Liu Zhibai went to hand over the matter with the driver.


    "I forgot to tell you one thing this morning..." Li Jin immediately took him to village head Gao, "this is village head Gao of Gaokeng village. Well, we are going to build a new feed factory in Gaokeng village. In this way, you can help me choose an address, and then help me design a factory


    Xia Jianghai was surprised, "your feed factory is going to move here?"


    Li Jin nodded, then said with a smile, "it''s not suitable for us to continue to open the factory there, but it''s suitable here, and they also need it."


    Xia Jianghai gave him a thumbs up and said, "boss Li, I think you are different from other people. that ''s ok! Village head Gao, take us for a walk! "


    Village head Gao immediately ordered his head like a chicken, "OK, come with me!"


    So village head Gao took them to the village.


    "You see, this is the front of our village, but there is a mountain, which blocks our village..." From the outside, village head Gao began to introduce.Xia Jianghai pointed to the mountain and said, "this mountain is in the way. Can it be moved?"


    Gao Village head a Leng, this just reaction comes over to say: "if must, that certainly can move."


    Xia Jianghai laughed and said, "if you can move it, move it! I tell you, this is the place where we can build a factory! "


    Li Jin said, "are you sure?"


    "Sure!" Xia Jiang lit a cigarette on the seahorse, pointed to the little soil and said, "first of all, this is the outermost place of the village, the only way. If we build a factory here, we can separate it from the gathering area as far as possible, so that it is more hygienic. Second, it''s not just the periphery of the village. As long as we repair the road outside, the transportation will be convenient. If you go inside, it''s a small matter to build roads. I''m afraid you can''t build some places at all. "


    On hearing this, Mr. Gao immediately clapped his hands and said, "that''s right. Some of our houses are very narrow. Even if we build roads, we may not be able to cross them."


    Li Jinchun frowned and said, "is this scope enough?"


    Xia Jianghai looked back and asked, "how big are you going to drive?"


    "It must be bigger than Meihe village. It can accommodate at least A hundred workers Jin Chun estimated it.


    "No problem at all!" Xia Jianghai patted his thigh, "you see, this is a mountain, but it''s actually a small slope. At that time, we''ll level the small broken soil, fill up the side and build a factory with 100 people. It''s no problem at all. "


    "That''s it!" As soon as Li Jin heard that Xia Jianghai was so sure, he immediately clapped his hand and said, "it''s built here. Then you go back and give me a design drawing. If it''s feasible, we''ll start construction right away, sooner rather than later! By the way, village head Gao, let''s go back and sign a lease contract! "

 Chapter 887

    By the time they finished talking about this, the children had already arrived here, and they all looked at the cars curiously. Under the command of Liu Zhibai, the teachers here are taking the children to the car in an orderly way.


    "I''ll let the teachers go together, and they will have to teach there then." Liu Zhibai came over and said.


    "That''s right, that''s right." Li Jin nodded, "our village primary school classroom management enough, really can be like this. Anyway, you should arrange for them to get used to the environment and arrange the classroom first. Then you can go to school there tomorrow, or you will delay the children''s study time. "


    Liu Zhibai nodded.


    When the children got on the bus, six buses drove away slowly.


    Li Jin looked back at village head Gao with a smile and said, "village head Gao, we have decided to come to that piece of land. It''s there. In this way, you can discuss with the people in your village and see the price. Tomorrow, we will come and sign the contract. As soon as the contract is signed, we''ll start construction. "


    Village head Gao immediately said, "OK, I''ll call them to a meeting to decide."


    Li Jin a smile, and then said: "OK, then we go back first."


    Watching Li Jin''s motorcade leave slowly, the villagers gathered around the village head and began to ask questions.


    "Village head, what''s going on?"


    "Yes, that''s right. Can we start?"


    ¡­¡­


    Village head Gao listened to their questions, looked back at them, and said seriously, "yes, Xiao Li has decided to build a factory here, and it''s on the hillside of the village. That Let''s go to the ancestral hall in the evening, and let''s discuss it.... "


    "What night, now!" Some impatient people can''t wait any longer, so they shout at once.


    This sentence has aroused the approval of many people, and has been echoed there.


    As soon as village head Gao saw it, he immediately said, "OK, let''s go to the ancestral hall to sum up. All the village branch secretaries will be called. We''ll do it today. If you delay, I''m afraid others will come and rob you. "


    They all know this truth. After all, it''s been rumored for a long time that the extraordinary feed factory has been relocated. Although they don''t understand why Li Jin wants to move to them this time, the sooner it''s settled, the sooner it''s not easy to change.


    There was a meeting to discuss the contract, while Li Jin took six cars to the village primary school.


    As soon as the six buses entered the village, the leaders of the school came out. Liu Zhibai said hello to them. Facing the arrangements made by Mayor Liu, the leaders of the school didn''t say anything. Moreover, Li Jin put forward the matter. After all, it was the person who donated to build the primary school. Naturally, he didn''t have any opinions.


    Of course, Xiao Yuru in the school still strongly supports it, so there is no resistance at all.


    Principal Li came out and Xiao Yuru followed him.


    "Principal Lin..." As soon as president Li saw a man coming out of the car, he immediately held out his hand and said, "Welcome


    President Lin looked about the same age as president Li, with a frosty face. Seeing president Li with an excited face, he said, "President Li, I really thank you on behalf of our children! Thank you so much


    He kept shaking his hand.


    "Lao Lin, don''t say thank you to me. If you want to thank us, thank Xiaojin!" President Li pointed to Li Jin.


    Principal Lin nodded and said, "I understand. Thank you all."


    It''s polite here, but the teachers of Meihe village primary school have already led the children to the school.


    "I''ve heard that your village primary school has been rebuilt. It''s big enough!" Walking in and looking at principal Lin, he exclaimed that the scale was no worse than that of the primary schools in the city.


    In terms of scope, it is even better, because there is no shortage of land in rural areas.


    "Principal Lin, we invited professionals to design this. At the beginning of the design, in addition to leaving enough green area, we also designed a large number of spare land. At that time, even if our primary school needs to be expanded, there will be enough land to support it. " Li Jin said with a smile.


    "Are you going to expand?" President Lin looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    There are so many people in rural areas. Even if all the school-age children are sent to school, there are not many people. After all, a village is so big.


    So principal Lin didn''t understand what Li Jin meant by the extension. Such a big school must be able to accommodate the students of Meihe village.


    Besides, it''s a big trend for rural people to enter the city now. In the future, there will only be fewer and fewer rural people, and it''s difficult for them to grow.


    But Li Jin just gave a mysterious smile and didn''t answer directly.


    After arriving at the school, the teachers in Meihe village took them to the spare classroom, where the desks and chairs were complete, as long as they were moved by hand.


    Those children are just like crazy. These desks and chairs are brand new. Can you be unhappy?


    Li Jin took a break and came out, listening to the laughter in the classroom, with a special sense of satisfaction.Others are happy when they make money, so is Li Jin. But at the same time, Li Jin is more happy to make money and make changes for a certain place.


    Xiao Yuru also came out and stood beside him, "you really make me feel proud."


    Li Jin was stunned, then said with a smile, "when did I disappoint you?"


    Xiao Yuru smiles. Yes, when did he let himself down. Whether it''s making all possible changes in this small rural area, or in the capital against the giant Xiao family, this man has never let himself down.


    He lifted up the rest of his life with his shoulder, which can be said to be the hope of her life.


    "I don''t know much about school. Just help me to stare here first. If the children need anything, just tell me. I''ll buy it." Li Jin said.


    Xiao Yujie doesn''t have to worry about the school''s supplies. "We have enough for you."


    When Li Jin smiles, Qi Yu really has a heart.


    "Yuru, do you think it''s good to build a middle school in our village?" Li Jin asked suddenly.


    Xiao Yuru was stunned for a moment, but immediately said in surprise: "of course, there are no middle schools in several towns in our town, at least no high schools. If you can build them, you will not worry about the source of students. And


    Xiao Yuru thought, "our university rate is too low. If you are willing to spend money, we can definitely cultivate a group of talents by building a high school ourselves."


    Hearing that Xiao Yuru thought the same, Li Jin was finally relieved, and then said with a smile, "I''m relieved to have you. OK, this matter has to be put on the agenda as soon as possible. Our village has its own high school."


    "Is it really built in our village?" Xiao Yuru looked at Li Jin, "not in the town?"


    "There''s no need in town!" Li Jin shook his head. "It''s here. It will become the center of our town in the future. It doesn''t matter now. I''ll just make it a center! "

 Chapter 888

    After a few words with Xiao Yuru, Li Jin left. Xiao Yuru had to deal with the new children, while Li Jin had to deal with other things.


    Yang Xiuzhu came back to the company with a happy face.


    "Xiaojin, except for Li Dahe''s, they all agreed!" Yang Xiuzhu put a large amount of money information in front of him, "you see, today we have measured a lot of land, and we have agreed verbally. Just wait until we have measured everything, then we can sign the contract. Then it will be ready for production! "


    Yang Xiuzhu is a little excited. The land of the whole village can improve their production capacity. Can we not be excited.


    Their goal is the world, but the current capacity supply in South China is a bit stretched, let alone the whole country and the world.


    "That''s good!" Li Jin nodded, "what did Li Dahe''s family say?"


    This is the most important thing. Li Dahe stepped down under the attack of Li Jin. In addition, the relationship between the two families has always been bad, so it is not surprising that Li Dahe did not agree. Li Jin was even more angry with the whole village last time.


    Li Dahe is a face lover. Li Jin has swept his face several times in a row. He certainly doesn''t want to go to the same front with Li Jin.


    "Li Dahe didn''t agree, but his brothers seemed ready to sign a contract with us. What you know is that Li Dahe is the boss of their family. He has the final say. No one else dared to come down without his nod.


    Yang Xiuzhu shook her head and continued: "if I want to see it, I don''t have to worry about them. Anyway, there is enough land in our village, and there is nothing more for his family."


    This is the truth. Besides, Yang Xiuzhu doesn''t like Li Dahe very much.


    But Li Jin looked up with a smile and said, "well, I''ll go and talk to him."


    Yang Xiuzhu looks at Li Jin in surprise. She knows that Li Jin always has a lot of hostility towards Li Dahe. This hostility mainly comes from Li Dahe''s bullying Li Jin''s grandfather. After all, Li Jin''s group is thin.


    Of course, Yang Xiuzhu didn''t know that Li Jin had formed a feud because Li Dahe and Li Guangfeng wanted to do something wrong with Xiao Yuru.


    "Do you really want to see him? Is that necessary? " Yang Xiuzhu was puzzled.


    Li Jin nodded and said lightly: "see, although there are some contradictions, it''s not as good as not saying hello at this level."


    Yang Xiuzhu also had no way to answer, so she had to say, "OK, you can try to persuade their family, but I can''t. If they don''t want to, you don''t have to be so persistent. Anyway, we don''t have to ask them


    Li Jin nodded, then stood up and went out.


    It was already four or five o''clock in the afternoon. Li Jin left the company and went directly to Li Dahe''s home.


    Walking into the yard, he saw Yeqiao drying something there.


    Seeing Li Jin coming in, ye Qiao''s eyes brightened and quickly stepped forward and said, "Xiao Jin, how did you come to me. Come on, come in for tea... "


    Ye Qiao is very enthusiastic. It''s not a fake.


    Li Jin smiles and asks, "is uncle Dahe at home?"


    Ye Qiao a listen to the facial expression some strange, quickly say: "small Jin, what do you have to look for him?"? He''s so old. Don''t worry about him... "


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "aunt Qiao, I just want to say a few words to him."


    Ye Qiao saw Li Jin''s serious appearance, and then he pointed inside and said, "yes, two father and son are drinking muggy wine there."


    Li Jin nodded and went in.


    When I went in and had a look, I smelled a smell of wine. Two fathers and sons drank one cup of wine from each other, and there were several dishes on the table.


    "Give me a drink." Li Jin directly sat down, then impolitely sat down, conveniently also took a wine glass in the past.


    Li Dahe and Li Dongfang were startled, especially Li Dongfang almost jumped up.


    "What are you doing in our house?" Li Dongfang calmed down a little and asked angrily.


    Li Jin looked up at him, "Li Dongfang, I''m not here to talk to you. I have something to talk to your father. You go out first


    "This is my home. Why are you here?" Li Dongfang said immediately.


    Li Jin just smile, and then said: "of course you can not go, but the consequences will be borne by you."


    "You threaten me!" Li Dongfang is so angry that he is threatened by Li Jin in his own home.


    Li Dahe raised his head, waved his hand and said, "Dongfang, go out."


    "Dad..." Li Dongfang was a little surprised and immediately began to cry.


    But Li Dahe shook his head and said, "get out!"


    Li Dongfang had no choice but to look at Li Jin with hatred and then went out.


    Watching Li Dongfang go out, Li Jin sat down and poured himself a glass of wine, then drank it all.


    "Do you want me to plant the land for you?" As soon as he sat down, Li Dahe saw Li Jin''s intention and said with a sneer.Li Jin nodded.


    "Yes, you, Li Jin, are bullied, but I, Li Dahe, can''t even say a word of refusal." Li Dahe''s face sank.


    Li Jin did not answer directly, but looked at Li Dahe, "you know I don''t like you. I didn''t like you since I was a child. Because our family is small, we have two bachelors, one big and one small. And you, Li Dahe, can only bully the good and fear the evil, so my grandfather has been bullied by you a lot. "


    Li Dahe snorted without denying it.


    "I''m a man of revenge..." Li Jin looked at him, "how cruel you are to bully my grandfather, how cruel I am to hit Li Dongfang. Even I have already thought that if one day I have the ability, I may really kill you. "


    Li Dahe was shocked. Although he thought that Li Jin would deal with him, he was still shocked to say that he killed himself.


    "Especially after you and Li Guangfeng wanted to do something wrong with Yu Ru''s sister-in-law, I really wanted to kill you that time." Li Jin sneered, "it''s just that you are more cruel than me. You knock me out and throw me into the river. Fortunately, I didn''t die, otherwise... "


    Li Dahe shivered. It was hidden in their hearts all the time, and they didn''t pick it out. I didn''t expect that Li Jin would say it at this time.


    "What evidence do you have that we threw you into the river?" Li Dahe is guilty. It''s murder, no more than other charges.


    "Li Dahe, do you think I need evidence to kill you now?" Li Jin looked at him and suddenly gave a sneer. Before, he had a small vision. He always felt that people like Li Dahe could not beat him all his life except killing him directly. He didn''t expect to find that he could kill him with any move today.


    Things change!

 Chapter 889

    When Li Dahe heard this, he felt a chill in his heart. That''s right. If Li Jin wants to kill him, it''s just a matter of moving his mouth.


    Although he didn''t know Li Jin''s identity outside, he couldn''t cope with Jingshan lake alone.


    "If I wanted to kill you, you''d be dead!" Li Jin sneered, "yes, I''ve pulled you down from the position of village head. At the same time, I''ve made you lose face in front of the whole village. But it''s all your fault. I, Li Jin, am a man of vengeance, but it doesn''t mean that I will always keep vengeance. Li Dahe, no matter what, I will step you into the soil from above. In this way, whether it''s the grudge you had with my grandfather or the killer you hurt me later, I''ll write it off. As for you, zhengzhengdang, how much money you can make is your ability. From now on, put away your thoughts and don''t give us any trouble. How''s it going? "


    Li Dahe was shocked and looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    Of course, he knows that Li Jin has always been resentful of himself. He has been watching him grow up, and he knows how black his hands are.


    Li Dongfang was beaten black and blue by him once. Li Dongfang was so afraid of Li Jin when he came to the back. It was because he let him cast a shadow when he was young.


    Even one day, Li Jin is not surprised that he has done evil to himself, because it is completely in line with his character.


    But now Li Jin even released goodwill with him, which means reconciliation, which makes Li Dahe feel a little untrue.


    "I, Li Jin, do what I say. The rest is up to you." Li Jin stood up and his tall body disappeared at the door.


    Listening to the voices of Ye Qiao and Li Jin outside, Li Dahe suddenly felt a little trance.


    He thought of the situation that he forced Li Laogou to kneel down to apologize to himself more than ten years ago, and of Li Jin who was chasing Li Dongfang with bricks.


    At that time, he was only eight years old, but he had a murderous face.


    This child, who was brought up by no parents, has grown into a towering tree all the way, which makes him feel like he is in a dream.


    Is Li Jin black? Black!


    Is he careful? Watch your eyes!


    But he was open-minded, the husband said that a smile away from enmity is a smile away from enmity.


    Li Dahe sat there in a daze, and suddenly he drank a glass of wine.


    Ye Qiao came in, it seems that Li Jin has gone.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Qiao is most anxious, not to say that she is good to Li Jin, now is the time to make money, his husband must not make a big deal with Li Jin.


    "Call our family to us..." Li Dahe turns around and commands Ye Qiao.


    "Dad, are you going to kill that kid?" Li Dongfang didn''t know when he came in. He looked excited.


    Li Dahe stood up and gave him a slap.


    Li Dongfang was stunned and looked at Li Dahe in disbelief. Li Dahe has a son and a daughter. The daughter has been married a long time ago. Li Dongfang is his treasure. Since childhood, most of them are not willing to touch a finger, but now they are slapped by him.


    "Li Dongfang, I warn you not to offend him from now on. If you want to live well and make money well, be honest with me. I don''t care if you open an inn or a hotel. You are honest with me. Don''t provoke him any more. "


    "What are you doing?" Ye Qiao also loves his son, and immediately pushes Li Dahe away, "you are crazy!"


    Li Dongfang didn''t know all about it, but looking at Li Dahe, he didn''t know how to say it.


    "I''ll tell you, call them over and take the land as a share." Li Dahe took a long breath and finally made the decision.


    Li Dongfang was stunned. He didn''t expect that Li Dahe would make such a decision.


    Ye Qiao is a joy, this is a matter of making money, who does not enter who is a fool.


    "OK, OK, I''ll call them..." Ye Qiao at this time, no matter what his son thought, immediately went out happily. Li Dahe seldom has a clear mind at this time, but he must not delay his work.


    Li Dahe looked at Li Dongfang''s out of his mind and sighed, "from small to large, I''ve treated you as a treasure. Others are thinking about going out to work, but I let you play at home. Until later, when you became more sensible, I let you go out to work. What''s more, it''s much better than those people who work outside in our village. But to be honest, you''ve never met my expectations. "


    "Now you see, the child who beat you all over the place looking for teeth has grown up. Originally, I thought it was easy for you to win over that ruffian with my help, but I was wrong. You are not his opponent at all. Let''s see. Our village has changed a long time ago. Sometimes, it''s like being trampled by someone who doesn''t recognize my destiny? court death? What''s more, he is right. How did I treat his grandfather Li Laogou in those years? Today he just gave it back to me. Since he''s willing to put it down, there''s nothing I can''t do about it. "


    "Li Dongfang, put down your self-esteem and take a serious look at this village to see the gap between you and others. I can''t look at you all the time. Maybe I will go there one day. What should you do then? At this age, you need to think more about things. "Li Dongfang looks at his father and suddenly feels as if his father is old as a teenager.


    "Dad, you really let him go?" Li Dongfang still looks at him unconvinced.


    Li Dahe shook his head. "No, it''s not to let him go, but to let himself go."


    Li Dongfang is dumb.


    Li, however, is a wise man who will leave Jin and enter Dahe.


    Before Li Dahe insisted that he would not because Li Jin did not tell him about it.


    This is a worry of both sides. What kind of person Li Jin is? Li Dahe knows very well that if Li Jin does not release his goodwill with him one day, then Li Dahe will be restless one day.


    And this time, Li Jin was honest with him, so Li Dahe finally let go of his heart. It was not so much a threat as a guarantee.


    It is to ensure that Li Dahe will not trip them as long as he puts these things down.


    When Li Dahe heard this, he was really relieved. Li Jin was black handed, but he attached great importance to his promise.


    So Li Dahe went down the mountain like this. He came down from above. It''s just that Li Dongfang is still young and may not be able to see these things.


    What''s more, it''s good for both sides. Li Jin has won the land of the whole village at one stroke, and he can make a big show. Li Dahe says goodbye to the village head in the past. As Li Jin says, he can do any business well, and he can make money by the big tree.


    This is what both sides want, the best of both worlds.

 Chapter 890

    The next work was very smooth. Other villagers had no opinions at all. First, they measured the land nervously, and then signed the contract according to the actual measured land.


    Feng Liwen, on the other hand, had been planning for planting for a long time. After Li Jin instructed him to plant rice and corn, he immediately added more options.


    At the same time, Yang Xiuzhu is recruiting people.


    After all, expansion means more workers. In order to connect all the points in the village, Meihe village started to build roads again. But this time the road was built to all the planting areas.


    Although the main roads of Meihe village have been repaired before, many paths have not been repaired.


    This time, Li Jin made up his mind to build a road leading to any piece of land, so that it could be extended in all directions.


    Of course, the fact is that everything is going smoothly.


    One evening, a military truck entered the village.


    Huang Deming and moustache led the military truck into the refining room that Li Jin had just built, and then more than a dozen Huben team members moved the alchemy furnace in together.


    After finishing these things, Huang Deming suddenly came up to Li Jin and said, "drillmaster, I heard that they don''t approve of your resignation?"


    Li Jin patted the forehead, "that''s right."


    Huang Deming was a little happy with a smile.


    "Anyway, I don''t have time to train with you." Li Jin gave a wry smile. Now he is a sweet cake in the army. Commander Chen refused to let anyone go. He said that you can do whatever you like. The position of instructor is always yours, and you are already a major general. There is no need to quit this position.


    Li Jin understood that commander Chen was stealing. He used this position to encircle himself. If there was any trouble in the future, he had to solve it by himself.


    But Li Jin didn''t care. Commander Chen helped himself when he dealt with the Xiao family in the capital last time. Being a man has its ups and downs. If he really didn''t care about commander Chen''s face this time, he would not look good.


    Anyway, they don''t limit themselves to doing things, so let''s just hang on.


    After getting the alchemy stove in, Li Jin stayed there alone. These days, he went to Wushan specially to cut firewood.


    Many of the trees in Wushan are ancient trees, no less than those in Huben base, so they are very suitable for fuel.


    Naturally, Li Jin would not be polite. These days, he has cut many trees and put them all in the next room.


    The medicine refining room is ready, so the next thing is the medicine refining!


    Li Jin closed the door and began to think about what medicine to make.


    Now there are no competitive products in the pharmaceutical factory, so it''s very difficult. And the first thing I have to do is to find this competitive product.


    After thinking about it, Li Jin finally decided to make the Maoxin first.


    This is the only one!


    Dysmenorrhea, this is a problem that many women have to face, and in this regard, there is no effective way to prevent, but their own Maoxin can!


    "That''s it Li Jin decided immediately.


    I put a spell on Maoxin that day, and I don''t know what it looks like these days!


    Li Jin thought of this matter and immediately left here, directly went to the medicine mountain.


    As soon as he was on the mountain of medicine, Shi Zhou took Li Jin with an excited look on his face. "That thing has grown It''s a lot longer! "


    Li Jin moved in his heart and quickly asked, "do you mean Mao Xin?"


    "That''s right!" Shi Zhou patted his thigh, "the seed of that thing fell to the side, and then it took root and sprouted quickly. You see, it''s all grown like this..."


    Then Shi Zhou pulled Li Jin to the other side. Li Jin went to see that there were some green little Maoxin growing next to the most primitive Maoxin.


    These seedlings look half as tall as Bassin and are growing very well.


    "It''s growing so fast. It''s only a few days before it''s like this!" It seems that there is no way for the plants to grow after a long time of application of medicine.


    It''s identified by others, and it''s completely in line with the standard. Moreover, it''s found that it''s not only harmless, but also nutritious. It''s not comparable to ordinary dishes.


    This makes Shi Zhou really a little confused. He can only attribute all the reasons to the soil and water here.


    "Just look good!" Li Jin nodded with satisfaction, then immediately picked up a small medicine hoe and said, "don''t look, move these new seedlings away and find a place to plant them. It''s too dense. It''s not good for the new seedlings! "


    Shi Zhou then responded and immediately nodded and said, "yes, yes, I''ll do it right away!"


    Said Shi Zhou immediately followed also moved up, "on this side to extend the plant down, here I also often look at."


    Of course, Li Jin has no opinion. These maoxins are left behind. They are also the key things in his next plan. Naturally, special care should be taken.After removing the seedlings, Li Jin came to the plant and said with a smile, "now you are the ancestor of Maoxin. In the future, I will be the ancestor of all Maoxin. They all say that if you survive, you will have a good fortune


    Li Jin then bent down and picked some seeds.


    There are not many seeds in this plant, and Li Jin will soon give light to it.


    Shi Zhou came over and said, "what do you use it for?"


    "Medicine Li Jin said angrily, "this thing can be used as a panacea. You think I''m playing white."


    "What medicine can I make?" When Shi Zhou was interested, he immediately asked.


    Li Jin, with a smile, said obstinately, "does it hurt when your aunt Jiang Shida comes?"


    Shi Zhou''s face was a little embarrassed, but he hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s painful. It''s so painful that he rolls on the bed."


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said, "OK, man, I''ll solve this problem for you."


    Shi Zhou''s face looked at him suspiciously, as if he were looking at a coyote.


    Li Jin couldn''t laugh or cry. He patted him heavily on the shoulder and said, "what do you think? I''m telling you the truth, but I didn''t cheat you." With that, Li Jin shook off Mao Xinzi in his hand and said, "this thing can cure dysmenorrhea."


    Shi Zhou looked at him in surprise, but Li Jin said with a mysterious smile, "OK, when I get the medicine out, I''ll let your teacher Jiang try it and you''ll know."


    "You''re looking for a mouse!" Shi Zhou understood as soon as he heard, "that''s not good!"


    Li Jin shook his head speechless. Well, he didn''t cheat successfully.


    He laughed and said nothing more. He immediately went down the mountain.


    When he got to the pharmacy, he began to deal with the seeds.


    These are great condiments, and of course they have to be processed before they can be used. But at the same time, another effect of it is to be used as medicine, which is also an excellent medicine.

 Chapter 891

    Li Jin dealt with everything and then began to refine the medicine.


    It''s a long way to make pills. After all, this pill has been one thing since ancient times.


    For Li Jin, it''s even more so. What he thought was simple, that is, he refined the analgesic medicine according to the Shennong mantra, and then gave it to Bai Su, so that they could use modern means to decompose it, and then try to make medicine.


    In the final analysis, Li Jin''s pharmacy is a sample production workshop. In the end, it needs a modern production line.


    Start, add wood, add materials


    Li Jin began to refine the medicine according to the steps of Shennong mantra in an orderly way.


    A day later, Li Jin came out of the room with a dirty body. When he came out, he was holding a few pills in his hand, and his mouth was almost closed.


    "You Did it blow up inside? " Yang Xiuzhu, who was delivering food to Li Jin, happened to see Li Jin come out. When she saw him like that, she was immediately startled and rushed to check.


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..." Li Jin had no idea what he was like when he laughed.


    "You..." Yang Xiuzhu can''t laugh or cry, but also some distressed, "what are you doing in it? I haven''t seen you all day! "


    Li Jin immediately said, "that''s OK. I have to go out."


    "Then you go home and take a bath, and then have a meal and go out!" Yang Xiuzhu looked at the nervous Li Jin and said helplessly.


    After eating and taking a bath, Li Jin immediately went to the small clinic and found Bai su.


    "That Do you have dysmenorrhea? " Li Jin asked Bai su.


    Bai Su took a look at him and raised his mouth, "why? If you want to set me up? "


    Li Jin spread out his hand, "look, this is the medicine I just refined. Treat dysmenorrhea, is to take Mao Xinlian. Don''t you say our pharmaceutical factory doesn''t have any competitive products? Is this enough? "


    Bai Su picked up his medicine and smelled it. There was a pungent smell. "Is it really made of Maoxin?"


    "Yes, it''s mausin!" Li Jin nodded.


    "Do you want me to be a mouse?" Bai Su understood what he meant, and almost kicked in the past, "even if it''s pain, it''s not now!"


    Li Jin is right when he thinks about it. It''s only when his aunt comes.


    "Come on, let''s go to the City pharmaceutical factory. It''s just that I''ll go and see what''s going on! " Li Jin suggested.


    As soon as Bai Su thought about it, he seemed to be right, so he said, "OK, let''s go to the pharmaceutical factory to have a look."


    They agreed that Li Jin would drive directly to Yuezhou pharmaceutical factory.


    In the car, Bai Su suddenly looked at Li Jin and said, "I heard that you are going to build a middle school in the village?"


    Li Jin looked at her in surprise and said, "how do you know this?"


    Bai Su turned his lips and said, "I don''t know about this. It''s been spread in the village."


    Li Jin also thought that it was easy to spread. Anyway, it was not a bad thing, so he didn''t take it seriously. "Yes, I''m going to build it. Mayor Liu is already applying for approval. As long as the above approval comes down, I will start right away. "


    "You just want to build a school, not anything else?" Bai Su asked, head tilted.


    Li Jin advised her to look at a hospital, and suddenly she wanted to smile


    Bai Su said with a wry smile, "you are really pretending to be a fool."


    With a smile, Li Jin said, "the hospital must also be built. What I want to build here is not an industrial village, but a leisure village. Industrial pollution is very serious. If such a beautiful mountain village really introduces any industry, I''m afraid it won''t take long to be polluted. That''s why I want to build schools and so on. On the one hand, it can solve the problem of reading in our town. On the other hand, I also want to attract foreigners to our side, whether it''s work or living or traveling. "


    "Your idea is feasible..." Bai Su nodded, and then said, "you see, now the living facilities are almost the same, but there is one thing missing, that is the school hospital supporting facilities. Let me tell you something, like my grandfather, they have to go back to the city to have a physical examination once a month, which is very inconvenient. If you have enough confidence, you might as well build a hospital in our village. I have investigated. There is only one health center in our town, and the conditions are very poor. If I give birth to a child, I''m afraid I won''t give birth in the town at all, so many people go to the city for safety. But it''s a big expense for them. If you build a hospital that can be used by a large-scale team here, it will really benefit the whole country! "


    Li Jin couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seems that he really wants to do what he does.


    Like Liu Zhibai, Xiao Yuru thinks about education, while Bai Su thinks about medical treatment.


    "But I have less resources here..." Li Jin thought about it, then said helplessly.


    "I am not?" Bai Su looked at him angrily, "just say it, and I''ll report it to you immediately. This matter is not only raised by me, but also by my grandfather. Now that he is in good health, he sometimes goes out with me. For our village No, I''m familiar with the situation in the town. I know our conditions are not good. As long as you''re willing to pay for the rest, we''ll take care of it. ""After all, I have to pay for it!" Li Jin can''t laugh or cry.


    "Who made you rich?" Bai Su smiles and answers naturally.


    Bai Su has not said the second half of the sentence. Who makes you rich and willing to pay for the change of this village.


    "It''s not urgent." Li Jin said seriously, "first, the cost is a problem. Second, this is another problem. Third, our villages and towns have not yet reached that stage. Even the best hospitals are useless. "


    Bai Su nodded and said, "you''re all right, but I just want to tell you this first, so that you can have an idea in your heart. When the time is right, you can start."


    Li Jin nodded, for this kind of thing, of course, he will take it in mind.


    When they got to Yuezhou, they went straight to the pharmaceutical factory.


    As soon as I stopped at the pharmaceutical factory, I saw a figure coming. A voice said faintly, "long time no see!"


    As soon as Li Jin looked back, he was surprised.


    An Ke''er came out and stood there, smiling at Li Jin.


    Bai Su was also surprised. "Why are you here?"


    Since the last time Li Jin made trouble with Zhu''s family, an Ke''er left. Yes, all her shackles have been untied, and she has never seen her in Yuezhou.


    But I didn''t expect to appear in Yuezhou again, and in the pharmaceutical factory, which surprised both of them.


    "Anyway, this is my home. Besides, this pharmaceutical factory is the last thing my parents left for me. I want to come back and have a look." Encore said with some sadness on her face.

 Chapter 892

    Three people went into the pharmaceutical factory and sat down directly in the office.


    "First of all, I''ve been distracted since my last trip." After making the tea, angel said.


    "It''s just that the longer it takes me, the more I think about Yuezhou. People say that it''s only when I''m old that I want to go back to my roots. It seems that I''m afraid I''m old."


    Li Jin sighs when he hears this. He''s really in the same boat with an Ke''er.


    Both of them have no relatives, floating in the world alone.


    "It happened that not long ago I heard that the pharmaceutical factory had some difficulties, so I came back." An Ke''er looks at Li Jin and says.


    "That''s very kind of you." Li Jin sighed, "in fact, I only know about the situation of this pharmaceutical factory. Now the speed of drug upgrading is very fast. Those who were not satisfied with the current era before are no longer useful. Without patented products, there will be no good fist products. This is a huge problem for our pharmaceutical factory."


    "There is only one way to change this situation, that is to rediscover our competitive products and push them to the market. Only in this way can we rise again."


    Bai Su knew this business very well and said immediately.


    "This time I just want to solve this matter..." However, an Ke''er laughed and said apologetically, "I''m just introducing someone as a person who has some relationship with the pharmaceutical factory. I don''t mean anything else. Please understand."


    Obviously, Encore was afraid of their misunderstanding and explained immediately.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "we are not so stingy, but who did you introduce? We''re quite interested! "


    "Did you feel relieved?" he said? I met someone from Tianhe pharmaceutical company when I was traveling outside, so I kept an eye on him. When I heard that the pharmaceutical factory had no products, I contacted him and he promised to come and have a look. "


    Li Jin didn''t know what Tianhe pharmaceutical company was, but Bai Su was surprised, "are you talking about Tianhe pharmaceutical company?"


    An Ke Er nodded seriously, "yes, it''s Tianhe pharmaceutical company. Their company has recently researched a new drug. I wonder if we can cooperate with them and let us produce it, so that we can save the emergency for the time being. "


    Manufacturing for other pharmaceutical companies, manufacturing workshops?


    Li Jin frowned. If there''s no other way, it''s a good option. But now Li Jin has something that can kill girls, so Li Jin is not in a hurry.


    However, since an Ke''er has introduced them so deliberately, Li Jin thinks it''s no good not to see them. After all, this is an Ke''er''s face.


    "All right, I''ll see you then." Li Jin laughs.


    Hearing Li Jin''s words, an Ke''er was obviously relieved, with a smile on his face. "Well, he''s just talking business in Yuezhou now. Well, I''ll make an appointment with him. Well, his name is Chen Zhigang, a senior manager of Tianhe pharmaceutical company. "


    After introducing some background of Chen Zhigang, an Ke''er called.


    But Li Jin gave a smile, and then handed a pill to Bai Su, "here, let the people in our research laboratory study this pill, and tell them that I want them to make it with modern medical techniques."


    Bai Su nodded. Although he said the medicine had not been used, he still believed in Li Jin''s medical skills.


    "He said he had agreed, and he was talking in the cave." After a while, an Ke''er came over with a smile on his face, obviously looking at him in a good mood.


    Li Jin was stunned. Unexpectedly, he went to the cave again.


    "This is your territory!" Encore joked.


    Li Jin scratched his head and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll see you when I see you."


    The three men set out immediately and went directly to Dongtianfudi.


    Li Jin didn''t disturb them, but let an Ke''er book a suite.


    It was half an hour after she sat down to order a good meal that angel got the call.


    About a few minutes later, the door opened and a man in his thirties came in.


    "It''s all here..." No doubt it was Chen Zhigang. He took a look inside and sat down.


    "Manager Chen..." An Ke''er is about to speak, but Chen Zhigang interrupts her with a smile, "Ke''er, we are all so familiar, just call me Zhigang."


    Encore was embarrassed, but he didn''t say much, "let me introduce you. These two are my friends, Li Jin and Bai su. Their pharmaceutical companies now have some difficulties because they don''t have any patented products. "


    "Who runs a pharmaceutical factory?" Chen Zhigang just looked at Li Jin and Bai su.


    It''s just that although I look at it, I feel totally different.


    In Li Jin''s face, it was just a little past, but when he saw Bai Su, he stopped for a moment, and his eyes flashed greedy light.


    It''s just that the look disappeared in a flash.But Li Jin saw it clearly. He frowned. Chen Zhigang gave him a very bad impression.


    "Yes, we run a pharmaceutical factory." Li Jin nodded.


    "It''s hard for pharmaceutical companies to do it now!" Chen Zhigang said casually, "not long ago, many pharmaceutical factories died, holding a batch of drugs that had no effect there for a long time, but he didn''t know that the world had changed a long time ago."


    No one else was accosted, just listening.


    "I must have told you about my situation..." When Chen Zhigang saw that neither of them spoke, he immediately raised his head with pride. "Tianhe pharmaceutical company is a super big company in the south. To tell you the truth, almost all the big hospitals in the south cooperate with us."


    This is not a boast. Tianhe pharmaceutical company is really big enough. The point is that they have a lot of products.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance. Now, I have a new drug in hand, but our production capacity can''t keep up. How about you help us produce it? "


    Chen Zhigang looks at Li Jin and asks.


    Li Jin slightly sat up straight body, also did not directly say do not do, asked: "that how to calculate profit?"


    "Profit?" Chen Zhigang''s face showed a sarcastic look, "do you still want to share profits with us? Joke! This is a patented product developed by Tianhe pharmaceutical. Once it is put on the market, it is a popular product. Do you want to share profits when you can''t do anything? "


    An Ke''er said quickly, "no, boss Li doesn''t mean that. What does he mean is how to calculate the cost?"


    "The price will not be known until I go back to the head office to discuss, but you can sign a contract with us first, and then we can fix the price and fill in the price."


    Chen Zhigang''s face is taken for granted.


    Sign the contract first and then negotiate the price? And it''s up to you to talk it over?


    Li Jin and Bai Su have no interest after listening to it. Isn''t it bullying!

 Chapter 893

    Obviously, an Ke''er didn''t expect that Chen Zhigang would come to such a sentence, so he was embarrassed.


    She introduced it, but Chen Zhigang really bullied people by doing so.


    But Chen Zhigang didn''t have this feeling at all. Instead, he looked at them and said, "why, do you feel that you are losing money? I tell you, this product is a heavyweight product that we have studied carefully for several years. When it comes to market, it will be very popular. If it is large, the more money you will make. "


    Li Jin just laughs at this. He really thinks that Lao Tzu is a child. It''s enough to cheat college students who have just come out of society. Lao Tzu has already become a master in society. How can he be so easily deceived.


    "Well, I think it''s better to let it go." Li Jin thought about it, and then answered like this.


    Bai Su also thought that the business couldn''t go on and nodded.


    An Ke''er sighs. She knows what kind of person Li Jin is. This kind of condition is impossible for him.


    But who knows that when Chen Zhigang quit, his face changed when he heard Li Jin''s words, "what do you mean? Ask me to talk about it and stop talking about it. Don''t pay attention to Tianhe pharmaceutical company! "


    Li Jin is stunned, yo, challenge!


    He leaned back on his chair and said with a faint smile, "manager Chen, this is the business. If you can talk about it, talk about it. If you can''t talk about it, don''t talk about it. Is there anything else you have to talk about?"


    Chen Zhigang sneered, with pride in his voice, "I''m talking to you to give you face. I tell you, do you know how many people outside want to talk to us without a chance?"


    "I''m sorry. You can go to them." Li Jin''s face is getting worse.


    "What do you mean, my friend?" Chen Zhigang is almost mad. Li Jin doesn''t give himself any face. It''s a rebellion!


    Helpless, he only looked at anke''er angrily, hoping to get support from her.


    I didn''t know that an Ke''er just gave a wry smile, and then said, "since we can''t talk about it, let''s not talk about it..."


    "What do you mean, angel?" Who knows, Chen Zhigang''s face sank and said coldly.


    Anke''er was stunned and looked up slightly.


    "Bring me here to talk business, that''s how it''s done? Angel, do you really think you can play with others just by your own appearance There was an inexplicable chill on Chen Zhigang''s face.


    An Ke''er frowned. Of course, she knew that Chen Zhigang had a different demand for herself. If it wasn''t for the purpose of introducing business to the pharmaceutical factory, she would not have contacted Chen Zhigang.


    But after all, Chen Zhigang is a man of status. No matter how good he is, he should not be in trouble. I didn''t expect that he should talk to himself like this now. It''s a bit of an Ke''er''s accident.


    "Manager Chen, when have I played with others?" An Ke''er is not a fuel-efficient lamp, otherwise he would not have been wronged by his enemies for so long. In the end, he took revenge with the help of Li Jin.


    "Don''t think I don''t know about your pharmaceutical factory. I heard it''s going to shut down now." Chen Zhigang gave a smirk, then pointed to Anker and Bai Su, "if you want to take our order, you can accompany me two nights. Maybe I can give you a good price as soon as I''m happy."


    "You deserve it, too?" Bai Su stood up, picked up the cup on the table and smashed it with a bang.


    Ouch!


    Bai Su immediately hit him on the forehead and made a cut on his forehead with a bang.


    "You want to die!" Chen Zhigang did not expect that this woman should be so acute and dare to do it by herself. He immediately jumped up with a roar.


    But as soon as he jumped up, Li Jin had passed by and kicked him in the chest.


    "Boy, remember that. Doing business is doing business. Tianhe pharmaceutical is very good, but don''t take it as a cover. Don''t think it''s great to have a backstage. " Then Li Jin kicked him out and closed the door with a bang.


    "Eat!" Li Jin sat down again and gave a loud drink.


    Both of them knew Li Jin''s temper and that Chen Zhigang was a little ant in front of Li Jin. They didn''t say much, so they sat down.


    Just at this time, the door opened with a creak, and then saw Chen Zhigang''s face full of venom appeared in front of him, "you wait for me!"


    Li Jin waved his hand gently, and Chen Zhigang stepped back in a hurry. Only then did he find that Li Jin just waved his hand, without any unnecessary action.


    His face turned red in an instant, and he left with a snort.


    "He''s going to do it badly!" An Ke Er is a little apologetic, "I really didn''t expect him to be such a person, otherwise today would not have introduced him."


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "it doesn''t matter, you are kind."


    An Ke Er wry smile, oneself this kind-hearted do wrong.


    "Well, who is in charge of the pharmaceutical companies now?" Li Jin took a look at Bai su. She must have been in Meihe village a lot."It''s some people from the original pharmaceutical factory, mainly because we haven''t done anything recently." Bai Su gave a wry smile. She had been in charge for some days, but she found that she still liked to be a doctor in the countryside.


    "Miss ANN, do you have any plans now?" Li Jin smiles when he hears the words and looks at an Ke''er.


    Anke''er bingxueming understood Li Jin''s meaning and said in surprise, "what do you mean?"


    "Yes, since you have nothing to do, you might as well go back to the pharmaceutical factory. Anyway, it''s more familiar with your process than ours Li Jin said seriously.


    An Ke''er is a little moved. In the final analysis, she and Li Jin are just business relations. Li Jin gets the pharmaceutical factory from her own hands, but she can even let herself go back to work. This is not so easy to do.


    "It''s OK for me to go back to work, but it''s not easy for pharmaceutical companies to solve the problem." Encore nodded.


    "That''s easy!" But Li Jin didn''t take it seriously at all. For him, the future of the pharmaceutical factory is bright. "I have a medicine in my hand now. It can be said that my sword is going to the wrong side. We''ll go back to the pharmaceutical factory to have a look after our meal. I''ll show you how powerful it is then."


    An Ke Er is a Leng, some don''t understand ground to say: "that is to treat what to use?"? How long has it been developed? "


    This is what she is very concerned about. Direction represents potential space, while time represents the time of listing.


    They do business to make money, whether it is time or space is very important, so she asked.


    Bai Su chuckled and said, "don''t worry, you''ll know later."


    Anke''er looked strange to them, and he didn''t understand them all the more.


    How does it feel strange? Isn''t it just a medicine? How come it looks like Obscene!

 Chapter 894

    After dinner, Li Jin and the three of them returned to the pharmaceutical factory. At this time, Bai Su also found several people in the research room.


    "How is the study of what I just gave you?" Li Jin asked immediately.


    "It''s not that fast, but it doesn''t seem to be common. It feels strange." A researcher immediately frowned and said.


    Li Jin laughs. Maoxin is a new species. It should not be cracked by them so soon.


    So he said, "well, you study it first. Remember, I can take the main ingredients. You just need to study how to carry out modern assembly line production."


    The researchers immediately nodded.


    "What kind of medicine are you studying?" In the end, Encore couldn''t help asking.


    Li Jin gave a mysterious smile, then took out a pill and handed it to her, "the name hasn''t been figured out yet, but this thing can cure dysmenorrhea."


    "Dysmenorrhea?" After all, an Ke''er is in this business, and immediately exclaimed in surprise. You should know that drugs are not always approved of in dysmenorrhea, and drugs may not have any effect.


    Li Jin nodded, and then said, "this is an ancient prescription, which has already disappeared. These are my samples, and the effect is the same. In fact, I came out this time to test the medicine. At the same time, I also want to see if our pharmaceutical factory can implement modern production. After all, this medicine is made by the ancient law. "


    An Ke Er doesn''t live there with this small pill. He looks left and right, obviously curious about this pill.


    "It''s easy..." Bai Su said, "try someone."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "no, I can''t give it a try. I''m very confident about it. It should be said that we are going to make an advertisement! "


    Looking at Li Jin''s inexplicable confidence, an Ke''er feels a little mysterious.


    "This drug without experimental proof can''t be given to people casually. It doesn''t conform to the regulations." An Ke Er looks serious. As a former boss of a pharmaceutical factory, she certainly knows about it.


    But Li Jin shook his head and said, "don''t worry, there will be no mistake."


    Next to the white pigment also a wry smile, "although I also know that the drug is not verifiable to give people to eat, but I really believe him."


    "Let''s go!" After getting the support of Bai Su, Li Jin got a little upset and was about to start.


    "Where are you going?" An Ke Er some don''t understand, immediately ask.


    "Where do you think this kind of thing is most common?" Li Jin laughed and then asked himself, "of course, it has to be a university! Let''s go to Yuezhou University! "


    Yuezhou University, as the only second University in Yuezhou, is not as good as Nanling and the capital, but it is already the top university near Yuezhou. Of course, it also attracts many students to study.


    In the past, when Li Jin went to school, he remembered that his grandfather''s greatest wish was to go to Yuezhou University. Later, Li Jin spent so many years in Yuezhou, but he never dared to enter Yuezhou University. He always felt guilty and ashamed of the old man who had been called "old dog Li" all his life.


    This is his first time to enter this university, but at this time, he has no guilt except feeling, because he thinks he is worthy of his grandfather.


    Yuezhou university is big and beautiful.


    Li Jin followed their two beauties to go in, and couldn''t help sighing.


    "I didn''t expect that I could even set foot in Yuezhou university one day." Li Jin sighed.


    Bai Su smiles, "university is the way for many people, but it doesn''t include you."


    When Li Jin knew that she was comforting herself, he immediately laughed, let alone quite reasonable.


    "What shall we do now?" Enkor asked suspiciously.


    "Easy, go to the infirmary at school." Li Jin had thought about it for a long time and immediately pointed it out.


    Every school will have a clinic. Although it is said that it can''t treat other people''s diseases, it''s OK to prescribe some cold medicine.


    Li Jin took the two of them straight to the infirmary, where there was a man and a woman chatting there.


    "Please..." As soon as Li Jin saw it, he walked in quickly. "My name is Li Jin, a sales representative of a pharmaceutical factory. It''s like this. I..."


    Li Jinzheng wanted to introduce himself, but the man over there looked up at him, and then interrupted him, "do you sell medicine?"


    "Yes, yes I''m a sales representative. Our pharmaceutical company has launched a new drug. It''s the best for students... " Li Jin quickly took on the words.


    "Oh, what medicine?" The man originally wanted to drive Li Jin out directly, but seeing the boring expression of the female doctor, he suddenly changed his mind and immediately said with a smile.


    "This medicine is a traditional Chinese medicine, which is made from an ancient prescription. It can treat dysmenorrhea." Li Jin couldn''t care what the male doctor thought, so he immediately took the time to introduce him.


    On hearing this, the two people who had been looking at some listless suddenly came to the spirit."Medicine for dysmenorrhea?" The male doctor laughed, as if he heard something funny, "what''s the name of your medicine? It''s so powerful that it can cure dysmenorrhea. "


    "I don''t have a name yet, but it can cure dysmenorrhea. Just one." Li Jin replied positively.


    "If you don''t have a name, you dare to sell it. That is to say, you haven''t reported this kind of medicine for approval?" The male doctor immediately turned over and looked down at Li Jin.


    Li Jin took a look at him, "I haven''t reported this medicine for approval, but the effect is absolutely first-class."


    "I''m really brave. I just want to develop new products by Tianhe pharmaceutical company, so I want to fish in troubled waters." The female doctor looked contemptuous, "I heard Tianhe pharmaceutical company doing propaganda in our school, so I followed, right? I tell you, it''s against the law! "


    Li Jin felt that it was a bit tricky. The procedures for the circulation of drugs in the market were very troublesome, because he didn''t think so much at the beginning, so there were indeed omissions.


    However, it is also because he has absolute confidence in his own medicine. Besides, he always regards himself as a rural barefoot doctor. There are many ancient methods for rural barefoot doctors. If this needs to be reported for approval, he can''t be a doctor.


    Anke''er obviously understood the truth and immediately pulled off Li Jin''s clothes.


    Li Jin can''t help it either. Since he has been said that, he can''t force himself to come, so he nods and turns around to leave.


    "Wait!" But at this time, the male doctor said, "it''s illegal for you to sell unlicensed drugs like this, so you go away?"


    Li Jin frowned and asked, "what do you want?"


    "Simple, we don''t know where to eat at noon. How about..." The male doctor laughed and rubbed his fingers.


    I want money!


    Li Jin''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    At this moment, suddenly, a weak voice came from outside, "yes Ketoprofen? "

 Chapter 895

    Subconsciously, they all looked back, and their eyes lit up at the same time.


    This is a very young woman, about twenty, dressed in white, showing her graceful figure. At the moment, it seems that her left hand is holding her belly slightly. But she can slide down slightly. Li Jin is tall and can see her majestic front.


    This is a girl student, but also a beauty!


    "It''s classmate Chu. What''s the matter with you?" After seeing the girl student, the male doctor immediately brightened his eyes, became enthusiastic, and quickly went to the front.


    "Dr. ye, I have a stomachache. Give me ketoprofen." Chu students slightly frowned.


    Dr. Ye was surprised and said, "what''s the matter with you? I can''t eat those with stomachache... "


    Li Jin looked at the Chu student. Although she seemed to be very calm, Li Jin felt that her whole body was tense, as if she was suffering.


    "You Is this dysmenorrhea? " Li Jin hesitated, then asked.


    Chu raised his head and looked at him discontentedly, but he didn''t deny it.


    "Oh, oh..." At this time, Dr. Ye responded and immediately said, "you can''t eat it casually. By the way, Tianhe pharmaceutical company is promoting their new products, which can be tried for free. Why don''t I get some for you."


    As soon as Dr. Ye''s eyes brightened, he immediately said flatteringly.


    "It''s too much trouble. Is their medicine safe?" Li Jin perfectly put in a sentence, "classmate Chu, I happen to have this medicine for dysmenorrhea in my hand. Do you want to try it?"


    With that, he took out the medicine and handed it to Chu.


    But unexpectedly, Dr. Ye immediately said, "don''t listen to him. He''s a charlatan..."


    Li Jin was a little angry and looked back at doctor Ye.


    But doctor Ye straightened his chest and said, "look what, you are a charlatan. I tell you, if you don''t leave, I will expose you."


    "Let''s go." Li Jin wanted to fight back, but Bai Su shook his head. After all, it''s not his own reason. It''s really impossible for people to explain that they came to sell drugs if they really said they didn''t pass the audit.


    That Chu classmate just looked at Li Jin one eye, then did not speak, obviously also did not believe him.


    "Don''t know a good heart!" Li Jin gave a sneer and then turned back.


    Chu students smell speech frowned, light said: "charlatans, but like you so arrogant charlatans or the first time to see."


    Li Jin was too lazy to talk to her. He said to Bai Su and an Ke''er, "let''s go!"


    "I warn you, don''t come back to our school to sell your medicine, or I can have you arrested." But when Li Jin turned back, the Chu classmate looked at him with a righteous face and said.


    But an Ke Er opened his mouth and said, "little sister, you don''t have to kill like this. You may be held by everyone here, but it''s different outside. As for people, it''s better to keep a low profile and be modest. "


    Chu classmate''s face changed slightly, and anke''er''s appearance was not worse than her, and she had a lady''s temperament, which made Chu classmate dare not underestimate her.


    "I''m not going to call the police Dr. Ye immediately yelled after hearing it.


    "Go I don''t think it''s a good idea for you to treat people''s disease!


    The three left like this, and Dr. Ye laughed at the back, "now this charlatan is really funny, like this kind of charlatan has already taken two beauties to cheat, it''s really the downfall of the world!"


    When the three went out of Yuezhou University, Li Jin became more and more angry. He felt that he was really a coward this time, and he couldn''t do anything after being attacked.


    "Come on, have a cup of tea." Bai Su knew him best and immediately suggested.


    There were many teahouses and cafes in front of the University, so the three entered one of the teahouses.


    "Don''t be angry, maybe our method is wrong..." After ordering a pot of tea and some snacks, Bai Su comforted Li Jin.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "how can I be so stingy? Besides, it''s their loss not to use my medicine."


    Hearing these words, Bai Su was relieved. It seems that this guy didn''t pay attention to it. That''s good!


    "We are still too reckless..." An Ke Er nodded, very agree with the idea of white pigment, "we have nothing, even the ingredients of the product are not clear, come out to promote sales is a bit bold."


    Li Jin thought about it. Do you really have to send approval first?


    No, it''s too time consuming.


    He was thinking about it when several people came in.


    "No, no, it''s said that someone from Tianhe pharmaceutical company is selling their medicine for dysmenorrhea. Some female students have developed symptoms after taking it!"


    "Yes, the ambulances are here!"¡­¡­


    These people sat down as they spoke, as if they had just come out of the school.


    Just at this time, the sound of an urgent ambulance rang out.


    Li Jin subconsciously stood up, looked at the outside and said: "something really happened!"


    "Go and have a look." Without saying a word, Bai Su immediately threw 100 yuan on the table and walked outside.


    Li Jin and an Ke''er had to follow. When they went out to have a look, they saw that two ambulances had stopped at the school gate, and two ambulances were coming.


    "Let''s go, let''s go..." A nurse kept calling the onlookers to get out of the way and wanted to lift them up.


    Li Jin went to have a look, and then he saw several people going out, one of whom was Chen Zhigang.


    "What''s going on?" Li Jin went to the ambulance immediately.


    The nurse didn''t ask who Li Jin was, and subconsciously replied, "dysmenorrhea, it seems that she ate something she shouldn''t eat, so it''s like this."


    As soon as Li Jin heard this, he frowned and pulled open one of the beds. When he saw it, he was stunned. It turned out that this man was the Chu classmate just now.


    But now this Chu classmate''s face turns white, looking as if he had a serious illness. He closed his eyes and looked as if his life had gone.


    "I''ll do it!" As soon as Li Jin saw that the girl''s illness was not simple, he was about to go forward.


    But others found something wrong with Li Jin at this time, and immediately stopped him, "don''t go up, we''re going to the hospital!"


    "If you don''t treat her, she''ll die!" Li Jin roared. He didn''t know why this female classmate suddenly became like this, but it had something to do with the Tianhe medicine she took.


    "She''s eating the wrong food. Get out of my way!" Li Jin showed his domineering, kicked the two men open with one foot, turned over and entered the ambulance.

 Chapter 896

    Bang, Li Jin went in and closed the door. Then he took out the medicine and put it directly into the mouth of the Chu classmate.


    After the plug is not finished, Li Jin immediately uses aura to start swimming on her body.


    Just a minute later, the whiteness on Chu''s lips slowly disappeared and began to have blood color.


    Li Jin knew that she should be relieved, and immediately began to treat another person.


    At this time, there was a door clapping sound outside. It was obvious that people outside were clapping the door.


    Li Jin put the medicine into another female classmate''s mouth and opened the door.


    "Stop!" When I opened the door, I saw a school security guard pointing at him with a shock wand. It seemed that he was going to attack Li Jin at any time.


    Li Jin''s face was gloomy. With a wave of his hand, the shock wand immediately whirled around, and then hit the security guard directly on the head.


    The security guard didn''t even hum, but he was knocked unconscious immediately.


    At this time, Chen Zhigang was also surrounded by some people. It turned out that some people from Yuezhou newspaper were interviewing Chen Zhigang there.


    "manager Chen, the Huhong pill you developed this time seems to have a very good effect. What do you think of this incident?"


    A young female reporter asked immediately.


    "How can this be the responsibility of our products?" Chen Zhigang immediately replied solemnly, "it''s obvious that the two of them have other diseases and just ran into each other. Miss, I think your question is obviously slandering our company. I reserve the right to pursue legal action. "


    By Chen Zhigang such a refutation, that female reporter immediately some dumb.


    "What about the others? What''s your reaction after taking your medicine? " The reporter immediately asked again.


    "Naturally, there is no problem. On the contrary, their dysmenorrhea is much better!" Chen Zhigang replied slowly.


    "We Tianhe pharmaceutical company is a very regular company. The drugs we put on the market are all put on the market after countless verifications. Otherwise, we will not put on the market. What we value most is safety, so please don''t worry. Our products are absolutely safe and effective."


    Chen Zhigang is still blowing there, but Li Jin can''t listen any more.


    "Chen Zhigang, it''s your medicine that makes them like that. You''re good. Don''t say an apology, on the contrary, it''s still cheating here. You''ll be shameless! "


    Li Jin jumps up and kicks Chen Zhigang.


    Chen Zhigang didn''t find that Li Jin was coming. He couldn''t dodge and fell to the ground in the middle of his foot.


    "It''s you?" It''s clear that Chen Zhigang''s eyes and mouth immediately split after Li Jin. It can be said that the old and new hatred have gone up together.


    "It''s their bad health. What does it have to do with me?" Of course, Chen Zhigang would not admit that there was something wrong with his medicine. He immediately watched Li Jin roar.


    "Catch him..." At this time, several other security guards came from the outside and immediately pointed to Li Jin and said aloud.


    Li Jin sneered, looked at them and said, "do you want to catch one?"


    "Come on, he''s the one who sells fake medicine!" Doctor Ye was in here just now. When he saw the security guard coming, he yelled, "it''s him who sells fake medicine. He got on the ambulance just now. He must have given them medicine. Get them down quickly and pick out the medicine! Gastric lavage


    Doctor Ye looked as if he was very worried and kept roaring.


    Then everyone looked at Li Jin.


    I didn''t expect that Li Jin was very calm and not afraid at all.


    At this time, suddenly, several people came in, the first one in a suit, with a sense of dignity. When others saw it, they got out of the way. The security guards even called President Gu.


    Principal?


    Li Jin frowned. It seems that today''s incident is so serious that even the headmaster has come out.


    "What''s the matter?" President Gu took a look, and then asked with dignity.


    "Well, the two female students were upset, so we called an ambulance to take them to the hospital. But I didn''t expect this guy to make trouble here. I suspect he has fed them fake medicine." Dr. Ye quickly went forward and talked about what happened just now.


    "Nonsense!" President Gu was very angry. "If you don''t arrest people, are you responsible for the accident?"


    In this way, those security guards will arrest Li Jin once again.


    Li Jin didn''t expect that the headmaster would catch himself when he heard the one-sided words. He was very angry in his heart. "Gu''s family name, but they had a problem with Tianhe pharmaceutical company''s medicine. If you don''t catch him, they will catch me."


    "How could they have problems with Tianhe pharmaceutical company''s drugs?" Who knows this Gu headmaster unexpectedly sneer, "pour is you come here disorderly, I immediately report to the police."


    With that, President Gu has taken out his mobile phone to call the police, while Chen Zhigang looks at Li Jin with pride.


    Boy, I haven''t recovered today''s face from you, so you''ve sent it to me. Hum, now it''s up to you to die, and you still want to fight me."Don''t touch him!" Who knows at this time, suddenly a voice came from the ambulance.


    Then they saw a scene of surprise, saw that just lying on the bed of Chu classmate has stood up, although looking at the face is still a little pale, but it has been a lot better.


    "This..." Everyone was stunned and didn''t understand how she seemed to be OK.


    "Principal Gu, she saved my life." Chu took a look at Li Jin, and his eyes were a little complicated. Just now he was selling drugs to himself, but he just believed Dr. Ye''s one-sided words and drove people away. Unexpectedly, he saved himself in the end.


    "What do you mean?" When President Gu looked at this Chu classmate, he even had some respect, and his voice was much better than that of Li Jin before.


    "Manager Chen, I''ve been like this since I took your medicine. I''m afraid there are some problems with your medicine?" Instead of saying anything to President Gu, Chu looked directly at Chen Zhigang.


    Chen Zhigang was stunned to see Chu get up, but as soon as he heard her words, he immediately waved his hand and denied, "how can it be that our medicine has passed safety verification and allergy test at the same time? It can''t be our medicine problem at all!"


    Chen Zhigang didn''t allow her to say anything more, so he immediately put the matter away from himself.


    But Chu just a faint smile, and then said: "with you have nothing to do with my own is not clear? Let me ask you again, even if other people are not like us, do they feel useful after eating? "


    "Sister Chu, it''s no use at all!" At this time, a female student finally came out and pointed to Chen Zhigang.


    "Yes, it''s no use at all." Under this person''s leading role, others came forward one after another and turned the situation upside down in an instant.

 Chapter 897

    Chen Zhigang''s face changed. It''s really hard to say how much effect this thing can have. The pain experience is a very difficult thing to solve. Although they have been studying this for a long time, the effect of this medicine is not so obvious.


    Besides, this thing is very subtle, just like dysmenorrhea. Some people don''t have dysmenorrhea at all, but some people can feel pain so much that they want to live and die, so it''s hard to say how.


    In the face of public criticism, Chen Zhigang really did not know how to answer, and at this time those reporters were there to record the situation.


    "What are you doing..." A few people who follow Chen Zhigang are going to rob reporters of their video equipment. Fools can see that it''s no good if they record it. Now it''s the Internet society. If anyone spreads it on the Internet, the reputation of Tianhe pharmaceutical will drop a lot.


    So these PR people quit and immediately want to stop those people.


    "What for?" At this time, Li Jin quickly stepped forward, kicked a person from Tianhe pharmaceutical, and then said, "do you want to be shameless? I don''t want to beat people if my products are not good! "


    "It''s just..." Those students are actually a little scared. After all, Tianhe pharmaceutical company is not a small company. They are just a group of college students who have not yet left school. Of course, they know that these people are not easy to be provoked. Now when I saw that someone was talking to me, I was emboldened.


    "You Tianhe pharmaceutical company give these unverified products to students to eat, do you take people to do experiments?" Li Jin is not a good man either. Chen Zhigang has a conflict with himself anyway. Just now, he wants to blame himself, so he can''t feel guilty about Chen Zhigang.


    "You''re bullshit Chen Zhigang was startled when he heard Li Jin''s statement. If so many reporters at the scene were told by such a newspaper, they would not be able to make it clear.


    How powerful is modern media? Chen Zhigang is very clear that a small rumor may break the corporate image of a company that has been operating for many years.


    "Nonsense?" Li Jin sneered, "then I ask you, why did two students faint after taking your medicine, even life-threatening? And other students even if they didn''t faint in the past, but also said that your product has no effect at all. If it is a mature product, it will not happen at all. A mature drug has been tested for adverse reactions such as allergy for a long time. There is only one possibility that your product has not passed the certification at all


    "Nonsense, our products have got all the certificates and can be sold in the market! But it''s you. Just now, the school doctor said that you are trying to sell three yuan drugs in the school. It''s against the law. " Chen Zhigang really killed Li Jin. It''s not easy to deal with this guy biting himself. For this, he can only say that there is no problem with his products.


    "Is it?" Li Jin smiles again. Suddenly he looks at classmate Chu and says, "classmate, do you still have dysmenorrhea now?"


    Now everyone has been attracted by whether the drugs of Tianhe pharmaceutical made them have problems. They didn''t pay attention to dysmenorrhea at all.


    Chu was obviously the same. She was stunned for a moment. Then she was surprised and said, "I No more


    Said she walked several steps, really did not have any feeling.


    At this time, another female classmate also stood up, immediately walked a few steps, also exclaimed: "I will not!"


    All the onlookers looked at them in surprise.


    But Chen Zhigang immediately said: "you see, our medicine is useful. They all said that this is completely..."


    "Who said it was your medicine?" Who knows, Li Jin sneered, looked at Chu classmate and said, "I just fed you the medicine."


    Chu nodded, then looked up at Chen Zhigang and said, "yes, he just came in and gave me some medicine. Your medicine has no effect at all. After I took your medicine, not only did it not relieve pain, but it was more painful. I seriously doubt that your medicine has side effects, especially for people with special constitution


    Chen Zhigang was immediately dumb, and then said angrily, "you are slandering. This is the effect of Tianhe Huhong pill. Your behavior has seriously damaged our reputation. I want to sue you!"


    "Sue us?" Who knows Chu classmate sneer, a moment even immediately cold, "Gu principal, our school is really what cat and dog can come in? People like this can actually come in to sell products. Have you ever thought about the health of your classmates? "


    President Gu was shocked when he heard this, and his face was a little anxious.


    Li Jin heart move, this Chu classmate seems to have a long history!


    At this time, a car came from outside the school gate, which turned out to be a Bentley.


    A man and a woman looked at the extraordinary middle-aged man from the car down, "Zhi er..."


    The man who looked at the lady''s appearance saw that classmate Chu was there, and he immediately called."Ma!" When Chu saw the woman, he immediately turned back and said, "I''m ok."


    "Oh, you scared the hell out of me." When the woman saw her daughter''s appearance, she was sure that she was ok, so she was relieved.


    "Madam Chu..." When President Gu saw the woman, he immediately called respectfully. When he saw the middle-aged man coming, he immediately called, "Mr. Chu."


    The middle-aged man has come over. Although he didn''t say anything, he has already focused all his attention on him.


    "Zhi son, how is this to return a responsibility?" Mr. Chu was also relieved to see that his daughter was all right, so he asked.


    "Dad, Tianhe pharmaceutical company launched a new product promotion campaign in our company, which is to treat dysmenorrhea. I happened to have a stomachache today, so I tried it, but I didn''t expect to have more stomachache after eating. " Chu classmate is very calm, said the matter.


    "Nonsense!" When Mr. Chu heard this, he looked at President Gu and said, "President Gu, we inject so much money into Yuezhou university every year and give it to you to manage the University. Is that how you allow some unreliable people to come to Yuezhou university?"


    As soon as president Gu was shocked, he quickly said, "it''s not like this. Mr. Chu, Tianhe pharmaceutical company always has quality assurance. We are also thinking about the female students in our school, so we want them to publicize here..."


    President Gu is already sweating. I didn''t expect that this great God would come out.


    "But now the effect is very bad!" Mr. Chu interrupted, "get them out of here now! You are not allowed to re-enter our Yuezhou University. The university is for study! Not for them! "

 Chapter 898

    Chen Zhigang''s face stagnated. Now so many reporters are here. Mr. Chu means to drive himself out. If he really drives him out, it''s a small matter to lose his face, but it''s a big matter to lose the face of Tianhe pharmaceutical company.


    "Mr. Chu, maybe you didn''t hear me clearly. I''m from Tianhe pharmaceutical company..." Chen Zhigang immediately eliminated Su Rong, and then spoke.


    But Mr. Chu sneered, "I know, Tianhe pharmaceutical company. So what? Get out of here! Don''t let them in again


    Several security guards immediately went over to blow them out.


    Chen Zhigang is very angry. Where is Tianhe pharmaceutical company that they are not flattered by others? Unexpectedly, they are driven away by others in such a small university. This is a shame.


    "Mr. Chu, I hope you don''t regret it!" Chen Zhigang said angrily.


    But the security guards didn''t care about him, so they directly drove him and some people from Tianhe pharmaceutical company out. Now those reporters are shooting more vigorously, and the flash keeps shaking.


    Chen Zhigang was startled by these flash lights and ran back quickly.


    "President Gu, although you are only the vice president, you have not done a good job. Those who come to our school to sell drugs like this are forbidden to me! " Mr. Chu said to President Gu.


    President Gu nodded quickly, sweat dripping from his forehead. "Yes, this time it''s our negligence, it''s our fault!"


    But Chu looked at Li Jin at this time, and then said: "Dad, that''s not what he said. I think his medicine is good."


    Then Chu pointed to Li Jin.


    Mr. Chu took a serious look at Li Jin. Well, young people are still very stylish.


    "Who are you?" Mr. Chu frowned, intuition told him that this young man seems not so simple, but from the clothes look like a very ordinary person.


    "Hello, Mr. Chu. My name is Li Jin. I''m the boss of Jinghu pharmaceutical." Li Jin replied politely.


    "Jinghu pharmaceutical?" Mr. Chu frowned. He had never heard of the pharmaceutical industry.


    But it''s normal. Anker''s pharmaceutical factory is already in the sunset. What''s more, Li Jin changed its name later, so it''s not surprising that he didn''t know.


    "Yes, a start-up pharmaceutical factory." Li Jin is not shy.


    "Our school is a place to study. Pharmaceutical companies are not welcome to sell drugs to us. Please go out." Mr. Chu immediately gave the order of expulsion.


    "Dad..." As soon as Chu saw it, he immediately went over, "Dad, that was a liar just now, but this is really not a liar. It was he who saved us just now."


    "What''s the matter?" Upon hearing this, Mr. and Mrs. Chu immediately asked in surprise.


    Chu classmate then said what happened just now. Mr. Chu realized that it was Li Jin who saved his daughter when she was in danger, and his face suddenly relaxed.


    "Boss Li, I''m really sorry just now..." This Mr. Chu is also a very reasonable person, immediately apologized to Li Jin, "I really didn''t expect that you also sell this kind of medicine?"


    "Yes Li Jin nodded, "I''m a doctor and I have a medical license. I have an ancient prescription at home, which is specially for dysmenorrhea. However, because the raw materials are hard to find, there has been no pharmaceutical preparation. Now that I have the raw materials, I have made a few tablets. Originally, I wanted to come in and sell them, but... "


    Li Jin put out his hand, and then said with a smile, "I just saw that something like this happened outside, so I came to have a look."


    "Thank you so much!" Mrs. Chu came over and took Li Jin''s hand. "If you hadn''t been here, maybe our zhi''er would have been..."


    "Zhi''er, how do you feel now?" Mr. Chu immediately looked at Chu Zhi.


    Chu Zhi immediately said: "Dad, I feel no pain at all, it seems to be really useful."


    Mr. Chu was shocked. Chuzhi''s dysmenorrhea has always been a big problem. As parents, they don''t know how many hospitals they have gone to for a radical cure. But this kind of thing is like this. No matter how much money they have, it''s useless, because they can''t find anything at all when they go to the hospital.


    Mrs. Chu didn''t know how many times she complained about him. Every time when her daughter was in bed, she felt pain and rolled over, the couple were wiping their tears there. This time, they just came here because they knew that their daughter''s stomach must be uncomfortable today, so they wanted to see her.


    But I didn''t expect to find out this kind of thing, and it was solved. My daughter''s dysmenorrhea is better. How can they not be shocked.


    "How useful?" Mr. Chu was shocked, but he always had a deep trust in traditional Chinese medicine. He looked at Li Jin and said, "boss Li, since you have this medicine, you should sell it more."


    Encore broke in at this time. They didn''t speak just now.


    "Mr. Chu, that''s what we think. After all, it''s for the benefit of many women. That''s why I came up with the idea of marketing here, but the school system is still good, and we didn''t go in to promote it. ""Nonsense!" Mr. Chu was very dissatisfied with this, and glared at President Gu, "if you want to do it, it''s fair. Tianhe pharmaceutical people can go in and sell it. Why can''t they?"


    President Gu can''t help complaining that Tianhe company has a good reputation, a big company. Besides, I haven''t met these people either!


    "It has nothing to do with President Gu. It''s It''s Dr. ye who says they don''t have any permits or anything like that... " Chu Zhi also some embarrassed to say in the side, just now she can not believe Li Jin.


    Doctor Ye didn''t speak all the time. He was shocked to see that Li Jin''s medicine had such a wonderful effect. At the moment, he almost lost his footing when he heard Chu Zhi''s words. He quickly walked over and said, "Mr. Chu, I I... "


    He can''t speak after two words of me. There''s no way to explain.


    "I won''t be angry if you''ve stopped them all, but you''ve stopped them one by one. What''s more, something almost happened. I tell you that our school is a place to educate people. We should be fair in our life. If we want to enter, we will enter all, if we don''t, we will not enter any. Don''t you mean to teach our students badly by doing so! "


    Doctor Ye was blushed by Mr. Chu, and didn''t dare to say one more word.


    Li Jin is quite cool. He is not so angry if he says that this guy just blocks himself from going in, but this guy even wants to steal his money. If Chu Zhi didn''t come in later, he might have to steal his money.


    Although it''s just a meal, but this kind of behavior makes Li Jin very disgusted.


    How can you be a rogue doctor!

 Chapter 899

    Chen Zhigang and his party of Tianhe pharmaceutical were expelled from Yuezhou University, while Li Jin and several of them became guests of the school.


    At the moment, they are all in the infirmary. Dr. ye and the woman doctor just now have already obediently stood aside, only to see.


    Li Jin and Mr. Chu are sitting there, looking at the medicine Li Jin has taken out.


    "You mean this medicine is your ancestral formula?" With the pill, Mr. Chu looked at it carefully. It smells of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s not bad, and it has a delicate fragrance.


    "Yes, it''s made of a drug that no one has ever heard of." Li Jin replied.


    "Any side effects?" Mr. Chu asked Li Jin.


    "No!" Li Jin shook his head, "this thing is only used to relieve pain. Generally speaking, you only need to take one pill at a time, that is, one pill a month. Other times can be ignored, there will be no side effects


    Mr. Chu nodded, then said: "that..."


    Li Jin stood up and said with a smile, "Mr. Chu, I''ll leave these medicines here. Anyone who wants to eat can take them. Of course, now I don''t have many pills, only about ten. But now we are ready for mass production, and we can certainly establish a cooperative relationship at that time. "


    This is what Li Jin wants to do most and must do.


    Mr. Chu didn''t have any opinions. Seeing his daughter''s dysmenorrhea solved, he trusted Li Jin''s medicine very much.


    "Well, well, then we must establish a cooperative relationship." Mr. Chu promised.


    After solving the problems here, Li Jin and they left the school happily.


    "It''s not easy!" After going out of school, Encore sighed.


    Bai Suyi said with a smile, "OK, I don''t think we should go anywhere now. Let''s go to the hospital."


    Li Jin looked at Bai Su, his face was puzzled.


    "I tell you, in fact, the school doctor was not wrong to stop us. Although your medicine has miraculous effect, it''s not the society before. Everything is safety oriented. Let''s go to the hospital to sell it to my father and show him the magic of this medicine. When the time comes, let my father do me a favor and get all the certificates down. Then we can have a good reason to sell wherever we go. Of course, more importantly, we can cooperate with the hospital directly! "


    Li Jin patted his thigh and said, "you''ve got the point. Let''s go to the hospital!"


    In the hospital, Bai Zhiming just received Bai Su and Li Jin into the office.


    Li Jin did not see Angelica dahurica for a while, this came to find that Angelica dahurica Ming officer, now is the president.


    "Congratulations, uncle Bai!" Li Jinxian congratulated him.


    Angelica dahurica smile, and then said: "tell me what congratulations, say it, what''s the matter?"


    Li Jin, with a smile, knows that Bai Zhi Ming has come to see the meaning.


    "Uncle Bai, it''s like this..." Li Jin then said that he had developed a new drug.


    "Have you developed a drug that can treat dysmenorrhea?" Angelica dahurica in a daze.


    "Yes, just now we came back from Yuezhou University, where we used it for students, and the effect was very good." Bai Su nodded.


    Bai Zhiming naturally had no doubt about Li Jin''s medical skills, and immediately said: "in this way, do you have any medicine in your hand? Show me. "


    Of course, Li Jin would not leave all the medicines in the school. To be honest, he just gave them some advertisements. He immediately took out more than ten pills and handed them to Bai Zhiming.


    Baizhiming looked at it carefully immediately, and then said, "I have to study it."


    Of course, Li Jin doesn''t have any opinions. After all, it''s a new drug. As doctors, there''s no problem for them to be careful.


    Said to do, baizhiming immediately began to work, after a series of complex research, baizhiming came back, "there should be no harm..."


    On hearing this, Li Jin almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. There should be no harm in what he meant. There was no harm in the beginning.


    "If there is no harm, we can try it first, so..." Baizhiming immediately made a phone call, soon after a doctor came in.


    "This medicine is a newly developed medicine for dysmenorrhea. In your department of gynaecology, many young girls often come to see a doctor because of dysmenorrhea. You can prescribe this medicine for them to have a try."


    Bai Zhiming packed the medicine and handed it to the doctor.


    The doctor was stunned and immediately said: "Dean, this medicine..."


    Angelica dahurica Ming shook his head and said: "don''t worry, I''ll be responsible for anything."


    The doctor gave a wry smile. Since the dean said so, he had to do it.


    "Thank you very much, uncle Bai." Li Jin said sincerely.


    "What do you want to thank me for? You don''t know how much you''ve helped us. Besides, if this medicine is good, we have to thank you very much." Bai Zhiming sighed.


    Li Jin smiles.


    "I don''t think you should leave either. Just wait here." Angelica dahurica immediately called them, "lunch with us, eat in the canteen, how?""No problem!" Li Jin said immediately.


    After dinner, they continued to wait in baizhiming''s office until the doctor went to work in the afternoon.


    Li Jin did not know that the gynecologist was worrying there at this time.


    "Doctor, I have too much pain in my stomach. You can''t take more medicine for dysmenorrhea." A girl in her twenties was standing there, half bowing and looking at it.


    The doctor is worried. He often receives girls with dysmenorrhea here, but he can''t do anything about it.


    All of a sudden, he thought of the medicine that Dean Bai had given him. He hesitated for a moment. Should he use it?


    He didn''t dare, because the medicine didn''t even have a name. Maybe someone made it by himself, and he was responsible for the accident.


    But at the thought of the president''s self-confidence, he was a little moved. Can we say that this thing really has a miraculous effect?


    As soon as the doctor gritted his teeth, he immediately made up his mind and didn''t say much. He immediately stood up and went to pour a cup of warm water on the table. Then he took a pill from the bag and handed it to the girl.


    "Well, take this medicine." Said the doctor kindly.


    She doesn''t have any doubt about the doctor''s words, which is true of any patient.


    She quickly picked up the glass and swallowed the medicine.


    Grunt, the medicine has been completely swallowed by him.


    The doctor looked at her with some worry. She put the cup down and frowned.


    The doctor felt that something was wrong.


    "Sit down for a while." The doctor quickly told her to sit down and observe. If something happened, it would be better to solve it here.


    "Doctor..." But at this time, the girl spoke, with a sense of surprise in her voice, "my stomach It''s like It doesn''t seem to hurt any more! "

 Chapter 900

    The doctor was still in a state of anxiety, thinking that something was wrong, but he was stunned until he heard the girl''s words.


    "No more pain?" The doctor directly stood up and looked at the girl in front of her.


    "Yes, it seems No, I just can''t Girls are also a little confused. You didn''t prescribe this medicine. How do you feel that you are more surprised than me.


    She took her hand away completely and moved it. It didn''t hurt at all.


    I''ll go!


    Seeing this girl''s action, the doctor was stunned. Your sister, how can this effect be so fast? Even if it is effective, it can''t be so fast!


    He opened his mouth wide and felt a little confused.


    "Doctor, this medicine How useful it is No matter how shocked the doctor was, the girl was so happy that she was about to shout.


    Such as this situation, the meeting of the hospital are already unbearable pain. However, going to the hospital can only relieve it a little. There is no way to cure it. However, the doctor prescribed a medicine to cure her dysmenorrhea. How can she not like it.


    The doctor sat down again. Looking at the girl, he muttered to himself, "how can it be so powerful Come on, next


    All of a sudden, he gave a big drink and made up his mind.


    After this girl went out, another girl came in. It can be seen that this girl is a little shy, "doctor, I I have a stomachache? "


    Who is the doctor, a look will know is dysmenorrhea, immediately poured a glass of water, and then handed a pill, "eat."


    The girl was suspicious, but she didn''t say anything out of her trust in the doctor, so she ate it immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    The doctor over there prescribes medicine, while Li Jin is idle here.


    "What''s the matter with Dr. Xu today? I heard that he could have cured several girls with dysmenorrhea." When Li Jin came out to smoke, he happened to hear some young nurses chatting there.


    "Really? It''s so amazing that my aunt will come in two days. Go and ask Dr. Xu quickly. "


    "Yes, yes, I don''t know what method he used. I''ll ask him immediately." The other two also reacted, and immediately walked toward the other side.


    But at this time, they didn''t know that doctor Xu had gone to Bai Zhiming''s office in a sweat, "Dean..."


    Bai Zhiming was writing something there. The door opened with a bang. Then he saw doctor Xu come in excitedly.


    "Dr. Xu, what''s going on?" See doctor Xu''s face, Angelica dahurica heart move, immediately asked.


    "Great That medicine has a miraculous effect. Now my clinic is going crazy. All those dysmenorrhea patients have come to me and asked me to prescribe medicine for them. "


    Doctor Xu''s excited words were a little unclear, and his whole body seemed to be shaking.


    Angelica mingteng to stand up, has been sitting here Anker and white element also happily stand up.


    "What did you say? What''s the magic effect Angelica dahurica is also a face excited, trembling asked.


    "That''s right, that''s right, that''s the magic effect!" Dr. Xu''s muscles were trembling. "You don''t know that after eating it, it can relieve pain, just like a normal person."


    "Great!" Angelica dahurica heavily patted the table, then turned to Bai Su and said, "Xiao Li, call him in quickly!"


    Bai Su just went to find Li Jin, but the door creaked. Li Jin came in and said with a smile, "I already know."


    "Xiao Li, how much medicine do you have in your hand? Give it to me quickly." Angelica dahurica rubbing hands said.


    Li Jin spread his hands, but said with a bitter smile: "I don''t have it now. What I just gave you is all my stock."


    "No more?" Doctor Xu opened his mouth wide and immediately called out, "no way. Now my clinic is full of people. They all say that I should prescribe medicine. If I can''t prescribe it, I can''t!"


    Li Jin said with a bitter smile: "it''s not that I don''t give it to you. It''s really that the medicine is not so easy to match and the raw materials are scarce. In this way, I''ll go back and make another batch, but it will take time."


    "Good!" Baizhiming immediately nodded, "you immediately go back to dispensing, I give you this medicine to apply for all the certificates, when the next batch comes out, it can be officially sold. Of course, first you have to work with our hospital. "


    Li Jin was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. This time he came to the city, he was not aiming at this, so he immediately said with a smile: "Uncle Bai, it''s OK!"


    Both Bai Su and an Ke''er are happy. It can be said that they have started in two places. Both places are the places with the most potential customers. I believe that their products will soon sell like Jingshan Lake dishes.


    The three left baizhiming immediately, and then went to the pharmaceutical factory. When they left, they went to see doctor Xu specially. They didn''t know. They were all startled. Sure enough, there were many people here. They were all young women in their twenties. They all asked doctor Xu to prescribe medicine there.Doctor Xu in the room was so worried that he explained to them that there was no medicine and he had to wait.


    Li Jin was laughing. This trip is really worth it!


    They immediately returned to the pharmaceutical factory and went directly to the research room as soon as they entered the pharmaceutical factory.


    "How can it be modernized?" Li Jin is the most impatient. Now everything is complete, but this is the last step. How can he not be impatient.


    "Modern production is not difficult, but we can''t analyze the raw materials at all." A researcher came over with a confused face.


    They have made great efforts to study here. In fact, they have come to the conclusion that modern production is not difficult at all. The most difficult thing is that they can''t distinguish the ingredients clearly, as if they haven''t seen them before.


    As soon as Li Jin heard this, he began to laugh. "Then you can rest assured that I will provide the raw materials. You only need to carry out modern production."


    "No problem!" As soon as the researcher heard this, he was sure.


    Li Jin is in a good mood. It can be said that he has gained a lot this time!


    "Well, you go back to prepare the raw materials, and I''ll do the packaging and other things related to the products. We''ll start production as soon as your raw materials arrive, or we can put them into the market as soon as possible." An Ke''er is now the director of a pharmaceutical factory, and immediately enters the working state.


    Li Jin nodded and immediately said, "OK, I''ll give it to you. In this way, it''s OK here. I''ll go back right away."


    So they went back to the village and nodded.


    After all, they are both in a good mood for this big harvest.


    All the way, Li Jin went to the village, put down Bai Su and went home.


    As soon as I arrived at the company, I saw Shi Zhou come over with a puzzled face.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as Li Jin saw it, he immediately grabbed him and said.


    "Oh..." "It seems that she frowned a few times and said," I''ve been short of God. "


    Huh?


    Li Jin was surprised. How many plants were missing from Maoxin?

 Chapter 901

    "In addition to the finished product, I ordered it. There are 78 new products. But when I got up this morning, it didn''t seem right. Five plants were missing. " This plant is on the verge of extinction, so Shi Zhou is very clear about how many of them are in his mind, that is, he knows that one is missing.


    "To be specific!" Li Jin immediately asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s like this..." Shi Zhou nodded and said nervously, "yesterday, I had a look at Mao Xin. He was growing well. Last night, my teacher and I watched the vigil in the first half of the night. There was really no problem, but this morning we saw it wrong. We lost five maoxins. "


    Li Jin sank his face and said, "is there anything else missing?"


    "No!" He shook his head and said, "I wonder if someone stole the boat."


    "It must be!" Li Jin scolded him. He came to Mao Xin without rushing anything. It was wrong.


    However, he also had some doubts. Few people knew about Mao Xin, except Dr. Sun and Su Yan in the capital, that is, Bai Su knew that these people didn''t need to do such things, and Li Jin trusted them.


    Since it''s not them, who knows they planted Maoxin?


    Li Jin is not stupid. Since these people are from Maoxin, he must know the role of Maoxin.


    So purposeful, had to let Li Jinqi wary.


    "Did anyone go to Yaoshan yesterday?" After thinking for a while, Li Jin immediately asked.


    "Yesterday..." Shi Zhou thought about it, then shook his head and said, "no one goes up Yaoshan. Of course, if they go up secretly, I may not know."


    Li Jin pondered for a while, this words is really right, really can''t say.


    "Well, did you tell anyone?" Li Jin thought about it and asked.


    "No, I''ll tell my teacher now. I didn''t tell anyone." Shi Zhou replied.


    "Well, keep quiet. I''ll see who stole from us." Li Jin thought about it and suddenly said a few words in Shi Zhou''s ear.


    After hearing this, Shi Zhou nodded and went back to Yaoshan.


    Li Jin looks at Shi Zhou''s figure but ponders. Who are these guys and how can they steal Maoxin here?


    But no matter who is good, Li Jin has only one way, that is to find out and teach him to be a good man.


    In the evening, in addition to the two small houses and the lights, the others were already dark.


    Master Jiang and Shi Zhou are lying on the bed chatting.


    "Well, do you think this Maoxin will be stolen?" Mr. Jiang asked anxiously.


    "Who''s going to steal it?" Shi Zhou shook his head. "Maybe it was taken away by some animal. You don''t know that if you don''t deal with it, you can''t eat it. Although it''s a seasoning, you must go to see Yama within a week. What are they doing when they don''t steal it? "


    "That''s what they say, but what if they don''t know?" Mr. Jiang still worried, "this is a good thing!"


    "There''s no way to eat good food. Only Li Jin knows how to eat it. Let''s have a rest." Shi Zhou said naturally.


    "Yes, if they steal it, they deserve to poison those bastards!" Mr. Jiang said with a sigh of relief.


    At this time, there was a shadow moving in the dark room.


    The shadow is on the wall. If you don''t pay attention to it, it''s like a wall. You can''t see that it''s a person standing there.


    The shadow seems to have been here for a long time. Now it''s slowly going out. The important thing is that although it''s going out, it can''t be seen at all.


    The door wasn''t locked, and the shadow slowly slipped out of the crack of the door. It really looked like a shadow.


    Whoo!


    He was relieved when he went out and there was a mountain breeze.


    Only after a breath, his heart and eyes were raised to his heart and eyes, because he soon heard a voice.


    "You want to see me?" A voice as if from the sky, directly hit in his heart.


    He turned abruptly to find the source of the sound.


    But to his disappointment, he couldn''t find the source of the sound.


    He was so shocked that his body disappeared into the darkness in an instant.


    "Tut Tut, it turned out to be a Japanese ninja. No wonder I don''t know who stole Maoxin." At this time, the voice rang again.


    The disappeared figure was shocked again. Suddenly, he felt as if he had been kicked in the back. He could not help but straighten out, and his figure appeared under the night sky again.


    "Who are you?" Although he had to be careful, he could not help but ask."Can you speak Chinese?" The voice rang out again, and then said contemptuously, "it''s just that your Ninjutsu is so bad that I can see it at a glance."


    "I warn you not to play tricks on me. We are not playing tricks on you This Ninja was shocked in his heart. It was usually in his dark and others were in the light. He never thought that one day he would turn around. He was clear and others were looking at him in the dark.


    "Yiheliu Ninjutsu, how frightening!" At this time, a figure finally appeared slowly.


    When Ninja saw his head, he opened his mouth wide in surprise. First he saw a head, then his shoulders, then his body and hands


    These parts of the body slowly appear in front of his eyes in the moonlight, some like electronic screens.


    This


    Seeing such a strange scene, he couldn''t help stepping back and looking at the man in front of him with his mouth wide open.


    At this time, the young man has completely presented his body in front of him. He is a very young man, looking at him may be more than 20.


    It was Li Jin who was looking at the ninja in front of him.


    "I once killed several ninjas in Myanmar, tut Tut, trying to take my things in front of me." Li Jin looked at the Ninja with a faint smile.


    This Ninja is a surprise, this person can see his origin at a glance, very not simple.


    "Delusion, you still want to kill us ninja?" However, the Ninja still did not believe, "our Japanese ninja is the best warrior in the world, you Chinese are not rivals at all."


    Li Jin sneered, "what a fool! The martial arts of our country are extensive and profound, which can''t be understood by you little Japanese martial arts who only know how to play tricks. "


    "One cut!" At this time, the Japanese ninja suddenly murmured, but saw a flash of light, a knife instantly cut into Li Jin''s throat, fast to the extreme.

 Chapter 902

    After leaving Myanmar, Li Jin will also think of the Japanese ninja he met in yerenshan. If they have any advantages, Li Jin will not hesitate to say that they are fast and haunted.


    Just like this Ninja now, his hand is not only secretive, but also close to the extreme.


    If an ordinary warrior meets this kind of person, even if he doesn''t die, he will be in a hurry. But for Li Jin, who has already entered the Tao, the Ninja''s speed is just like that of a child, but the speed in other people''s eyes becomes extremely slow in his eyes.


    So Li Jin just pushed forward a little, and then his index finger was a little bit.


    The knife was just delivered to his finger at this time. With a loud noise, the knife broke into two pieces and fell to the ground.


    Samurai sword, one cut!


    The samurai sword of Japan has always been famous for its tenacity. Just like the ninja of Japan, it can be said that the samurai sword has always been in the top of the list in terms of its variety, but now this samurai sword is broken in the finger of Li Jin.


    The Japanese ninja retreated a few steps as if he had seen a ghost, looking at the rest of his knife in horror.


    "Samurai swords are just rags." Li Jin shook his head, and then looked at the ninja, a faint smile, "I am very curious, who sent you to steal my Maoxin."


    Ninja stepped back two steps, then said with a sneer: "delusion, I will not say."


    Li Jin''s face instantly turned into frost, "don''t say? Then I''d like to see how long you can hold on! "


    "There is no coward in our country!" Ninja roared, and suddenly he went down the mountain like a meteor.


    The reason why Japanese ninjas become ninjas is that speed is the most important factor for them to choose.


    Yes, as long as they are faster than others, they can hide without being found.


    So his speed was so fast that he thought he could get rid of this guy in front of him immediately.


    "Hum, I really think Japanese warriors are so easy to lose?" There was a smile in the corner of his mouth, because looking back, he didn''t find that Li Jin was catching up.


    Looks like I dumped him!


    He was thinking like this, and suddenly it was as if he had hit something.


    He was very alert to the crisis, so when he felt something was wrong, he immediately stepped back, and at the same time, the broken samurai sword in his hand stabbed out.


    However, as soon as the samurai sword was stabbed out, something was wrong, because the sword seemed to freeze for a moment, and there was no way to move it any more.


    "It turned out that he was just such a weak ninja. It seems that he really thinks highly of you." Li Jin didn''t know when he had arrived in front of ninja. He was holding the samurai sword in his hand.


    It''s strange that he was barehanded, but there was no blood on the sharp sword.


    "Bang!" Li Jin moved in an instant. He tilted up slightly, and then the samurai sword left Ninja''s hand.


    Then Li Jin immediately knocked the guy over with one hand. With a bang, ninja flew out like a kite with broken line.


    Ninja felt that it was a heavy tripod hitting his chest, which not only made him unable to move, but also made him unable to breathe.


    How could this little village be so frightened.


    But he didn''t have time to think about it, because this foot had stepped on his chest, and he couldn''t move.


    "I ask you, who sent you?" Li Jin looked down at him and asked faintly.


    "The samurai of our country will not be threatened..." Ninja roared and didn''t answer at all.


    Li Jin didn''t say much. He just turned the knife upside down. Then he heard the blade ring, and the Ninja screamed in a flash. The palm of his left hand had been cut off by Li Jin.


    For the Japanese, Li Jin has always had no compassion. This is just a group of demons in human skin. Therefore, it is not inappropriate for Li Jin to cut off half of his hand.


    "I have no patience. This is a warning. I will only ask again." Li Jin looked at him and said coldly.


    Ninja is already in pain there almost rolled up, just looking at Li Jin''s eyes with a fear, but also a venom.


    "Who sent you?" Li Jin looked at him and asked again coldly.


    Ninja is struggling in his heart, but he still doesn''t speak.


    "I think Is that Tanaka? " Li Jin suddenly laughed, as if he were asking and answering questions.


    Ninja did not expect that Li Jin would answer like this. He was stunned and asked subconsciously, "how do you know?" As soon as he said this, he felt that it was not right and immediately scolded.


    "It''s him!" It''s easy to guess that Li Jin''s murderous look on his face. There are several Japanese people who have met him, such as yehara and the Ninjas in yerenshan.But neither nohara nor ninjas had anything to do with mausin, and those ninjas were slaughtered by themselves.


    Next, only Tanaka, a Japanese, had an intersection with himself, and the intersection was just because of Mao Xin. This reasoning is not difficult at all. On the contrary, it is very simple.


    "May I go now?" Ninja stood up from the ground in pain, his words with respect, this is their Japanese characteristics, no matter who, as long as beat you, then they will be like a dog, at least on the surface.


    What they are good at most is hiding themselves and then finding the right opportunity to fight back.


    Ninja half bows, looks as if he has been convinced of Li Jin.


    But Li Jin laughed. He looked at the Japanese ninja playfully and asked, "should I let you go?"


    Ninja a Leng, but immediately replied: "yes, as a warrior to keep his promise, you should let me go."


    Li Jin laughs again, and suddenly his hand reaches out and gets stuck in Ninja''s throat.


    "You..." Ninja was so scared that he was completely stuck by Li Jin that he couldn''t get rid of himself. He didn''t stop beating Li Jin''s hand, and he could only use one hand.


    "Why should I let you go?" Li Jin asked, looking at him like a dead man, "I guessed it just now, but you didn''t tell me. You didn''t even tell me what promises I had to keep? "


    Ninja thought about it carefully. The fear of death extended from Li Jin''s hand to his heart. His face changed.


    No one is afraid of death, and he is no exception.


    "You let me go, I''ll tell you everything..." He started to talk to Li Jin in horror, but Li Jin didn''t talk to him at all. He made a little effort on his hand and heard a click. Ninja had broken his neck alive.

 Chapter 903

    The next day, Li Jin got up early.


    "Did you find anyone last night?" Shi Zhou came to him early in the morning. He didn''t know about Li Jin''s killing Ninja last night.


    "I found it. Don''t worry." Li Jin patted him on the shoulder, then went back home and took out the five plants that Ninja had pulled out. "These are the five lost plants. Plant them for me."


    Shi Zhou took it and looked at it. Suddenly, he exclaimed in surprise, "don''t worry, I will plant it for you!"


    Then Shi Zhou went back.


    Li Jin moved a stool and sat there, thinking carefully about Tanaka noble man.


    Tanaka sent someone to steal Maoxin. He was not surprised at all. In his eyes, he was not surprised at what these Japanese people did. If these people were normal, he would be surprised.


    It seems that Tanaka really has his eyes on him. These Japanese people have always been known for their shamelessness. They look polite one by one, but they are crazy and miscellany in their bones.


    Li Jin sat there, thinking of Tanaka''s noble man, his eyes getting colder and colder.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll let you die." After a long time, Li Jin murmured such a sentence, and then he stood up and made up his mind.


    But as soon as the Ninja died, the village was quiet again, and nothing happened.


    In the past two days, Maoxin was growing crazily. All the new Maoxin had already borne fruit. Li Jin took advantage of this opportunity to harvest those seeds again. Of course, the other half was used for replanting.


    Then Li Jin began to refine medicine again. In the past two days, baizhiming had called him twice to urge him to take medicine. He said that the medicine had been sold crazy in Yuezhou. Everyone knew that they had this kind of magic medicine in their hospital.


    Li Jin had no choice but to speed up, no matter how good, first refining some out to Angelica dahurica Ming should be emergency.


    However, on this day, Li Jin received a text message from the mobile phone left behind by the ninja, but when he saw the message, he was dumbfounded, because it was all Japanese, and it was also kana Japanese, so Li Jin could not understand it at all.


    Li Jin knew that since Tanaka would send a ninja to steal from him, he would definitely contact the ninja, so he intercepted his mobile phone when dealing with the Ninja''s body.


    As he expected, someone contacted the ninja. If he guessed correctly, it should be Tanaka.


    "No, I have to find someone to translate it." Li Jin guessed that Tanaka was behind the manipulation, and he might even have been to Yuezhou. Since Tanaka wanted to find his own trouble, Li Jin wanted to find his own trouble.


    After solving Tanaka''s problem, the problem is solved.


    You have to find this cell phone first.


    After thinking about it, Li Jin left immediately. First, find a translator.


    Japanese is not a popular language in China, only English. In any case, many people in China know about Japan, so it''s not very difficult to find a translator.


    So Li Jin immediately told Li Luquan to pay attention to whether there are people who speak Japanese.


    Don''t say this question is really right, there are really relevant professionals here.


    It was a little girl. She was not tall. She looked lively.


    "Girl, what do you mean in Japanese?" Li Jin quickly took out that sentence and showed it to the girl.


    The girl looked at it and said, "this is a question, that is to say, have you got it?"


    The girl''s speed is so fast that she can explain it at a glance.


    Yes, it must have been Tanaka.


    Li Jin thought about it, and then said, "can you give me a message? It''s said that we have already got it. How can we hand it over? "


    "No problem!" The girl immediately picked up her mobile phone and returned a message.


    Ding!


    After sending it out, there was a short message back soon.


    "In Yuezhou ambition hotel." The girl looked at it and immediately replied.


    "Girl, thank you so much!" Li Jin''s heart moved, and immediately said to Li Luquan, "all the food and lodging of this girl are wrapped in me."


    "Really?" The girl immediately jumped up, "thank you so much!"


    After seeing the girl off, Li Jin immediately left here and drove to Yuezhou.


    It''s not that he''s in a hurry to find Tanaka, but that he''s already made a batch of medicine, and at the same time he''s going to give the remaining maoxinzi to the pharmaceutical factory.


    In the city, he first went to the pharmaceutical factory and gave the maoxinzi to anke''er, then went to find Baizhi.


    Bai Zhiming immediately went out to meet him after receiving his call. When he saw Li Jin, he couldn''t close his mouth and said, "Xiao Li, if you don''t come to our hospital again, you''ll have to be demolished."


    With a smile, Li Jin gave baizhiming all the more than 100 pills he had refined during this period, and then said, "Uncle Bai, this is the medicine I refined in the past two days. You should use it first. Our pharmaceutical factory should soon produce it, and we will supply it to you first.""No problem." Angelica dahurica nodded, and then said, "you have those cards have been applied for down, hold on, this drug will certainly be a hit when it comes to the market."


    Of course, Li Jin is very confident about this. If such a good medicine can''t be a popular one, what can it be.


    But at this time, suddenly, several people came over from there.


    "Dean Bai..." From a distance, I saw a person wearing glasses saying hello to Bai Zhiming.


    Angelica dahurica a look, quickly went over and said: "it''s Mr. Liu, how do you have time to come here?"


    That general manager Liu smiles, unexpectedly intentionally or unintentionally took a look at Li Jin, this just opened his mouth to say: "President Bai, I heard that your hospital has a kind of divine medicine that can treat dysmenorrhea!"


    Bai Zhiming nodded and said, "yes, we just got the medicine."


    "I remember that it seems that the Sales Department of our company also talked with the director of white hospital before..." Mr. Liu nodded and asked.


    Angelica dahurica pondered, and then said: "yes, manager Chen came two days ago and promoted your new product..."


    "Dean Bai, it''s the latest product developed by Tianhe Pharmaceutical Group. It''s very good at treating dysmenorrhea. Would you like to cooperate with us?" Mr. Liu immediately asked again.


    Li Jinmei frowned. Unexpectedly, Mr. Liu was still a member of Tianhe pharmaceutical. It seemed that he was even higher than Chen Zhigang!


    "Mr. Liu, our hospital has signed a contract with you, and we will purchase this kind of medicine with you at that time." Bai Zhiming nodded.


    But President Liu said with a smile, "Dean Bai, you don''t understand what I mean. I mean, now that you''ve worked with us, there''s no need to buy another medicine for dysmenorrhea. "


    Angelica dahurica Ming a Zheng, and then the face is a Shen, "Mr. Liu, this is our hospital things, you do not seem to have any right to tube it."

 Chapter 904

    With a smile, general manager Liu said faintly, "Dean Bai, I can tell you that the medicines of our pharmaceutical factory are purchased in batches. If you insist on purchasing dysmenorrhea drugs from other pharmaceutical companies, then our business will not be able to continue. And then, we''re going to stop the supply of the anti heart drugs we''ve developed


    "How can you do that?" Angelica dahurica this time really understand, suddenly burst into a rage.


    "Dean Bai, it''s not us, but you?" Mr. Liu didn''t care about the attitude of Bai Zhi Ming at all, just like Bai Zhi Ming begged him.


    Angelica dahurica was so angry that her face turned blue, but she seemed to be afraid of something. She could only sulk by herself.


    Mr. Liu walked up to Li Jin and looked at him up and down. Then he said, "are you Li Jin?"


    Li Jin looked at his arrogant look very upset, simply answered.


    But Mr. Liu was not angry. He said with a smile, "young man has personality! But I have to warn you, this business is fastidious. You can sell things, but you can''t slander the reputation of Tianhe pharmaceutical company. "


    Listening to the old man''s words, the fire in Li Jin''s heart suddenly rose. He looked at the old man with a sneer and said, "old man, if you can''t do it yourself, don''t blame others for their problems. I also warn you that there are many defects in your medicine. Be careful that you make a big mess. "


    Mr. Liu''s face sank. This guy is really a toaster.


    "Boy, I''m kind enough to remind you not to drink or not to eat." Mr. Liu finally showed his fierce face and said.


    Li Jin spat and said with a sneer, "old man, let me remind you that business is business. Don''t seek death."


    Mr. Liu is going to be mad. This young man really doesn''t give himself any face.


    However, he was worthy of being an old fox. He immediately took a deep breath and said, "OK, let''s do a business. You can buy your dysmenorrhea medicine to us at a buy it all price. Later, we Tianhe pharmaceutical company will produce and sell it, and the patent belongs to us. How''s it going? "


    General manager Liu really said his intention at this time. Before that, he asked Bai Zhiming not to buy anything from Li Jin. In fact, it was all for this sentence.


    Li Jin looked at him coldly and did not answer.


    "Don''t think your medicine is good enough to make waves. I tell you, as long as we Tianhe pharmaceutical company say something, I can make your medicine sell out!" President Liu looked at Li Jin with pride and threatened.


    Li Jin''s face became more and more ugly. He never liked threats, let alone being threatened by such a person.


    "If you sell the patent to me, I can at least give you a sum of money. If you don''t sell it, I don''t think you can get anything!" Mr. Liu, looking at Li Jin''s silence, became more and more proud.


    "Just try..." Finally, Li Jin spoke with a hoarse voice.


    Liu Zongyi Zheng, looking at this young, stubborn face, even a little angry, "OK, I hope you don''t regret it!"


    He looked back at them and left.


    Bai Zhiming didn''t know when he came over, but also with an angry face, "it''s really more and more unruly, dare to do such a sinister thing."


    "Uncle Bai, did Tianhe pharmaceutical company block something of yours?" Li Jin turned to see Angelica dahurica.


    Baizhiming gave a wry smile, and then said: "yes, Tianhe pharmaceutical company is a large pharmaceutical company, holding a lot of drug patents, many of our hospital''s drugs are purchased from them. In particular, some specific drugs are basically from them. I can''t help it. Their medicine is really better than other pharmaceutical companies. A while ago, they developed two kinds of drugs, one of which is analgesic drugs, and the other is a specific drug for heart disease. In fact, the analgesic drugs are not very powerful, but the effect of heart disease is not so good. It can be said that there is no better drug on the market. After we had a try, we immediately purchased and signed the dysmenorrhea medicine. I just didn''t think He would take heart medicine as a bargaining chip and let us give up cooperating with you! "


    Bai Zhiming is a dean, but this time the dean is the most difficult, because he has a lot to think about.


    Li Jin was silent for a while, and he could understand the difficulty of Bai Zhi Ming.


    After thinking for a while, he raised his head and said, "Uncle Bai, if I have a medicine that can replace their heart specific medicine, can you ignore the threat of Tianhe pharmaceutical company?"


    Angelica dahurica Ming a Leng, and then replied: "yes, now the most important is the special drug for heart disease. No matter what other drugs are good, there are still drugs with the same efficacy on the market, but there is no other medicine to replace this heart disease specific drug. "


    "Uncle Bai, you wait!" As soon as Li Jin heard it, he understood that there were many prescriptions in his Shennong mantra waiting for him to discover. Since someone found fault for him, he had to make good use of them to fight back.


    Angelica dahurica looked at him, the heart has guessed about, "you want to develop this drug?"Li Jin nodded and said, "you can''t be subject to such a company in the future, can you?"


    Bai Zhi Ming gave a bitter smile. Li Jin''s words were in his heart!


    Others think that he is very comfortable as the Dean, but he will be controlled by others.


    "But this medicine can''t be developed casually..." Baizhiming is still worried. He doesn''t doubt Li Jin''s medical skills. He has witnessed miracles many times, but Li Jin doesn''t make so many achievements in this aspect of pharmacy. Of course, it''s also because Li Jin is difficult to make medicine.


    "Don''t worry, I have an ancient book, which records a lot of prescriptions. This time, the dysmenorrhea medicine is extracted from the prescription inside... " Li Jin can only talk nonsense.


    After hearing Li Jin say that, Bai Zhiming is more relieved. Anyway, Li Jin''s medical skills also show that he is really not simple.


    After saying goodbye to Angelica dahurica, Li Jin immediately went to the ambition hotel. He has added the translator. At that time, the Tanaka noble man just needs to reply to himself, he will translate it, and then send it to him.


    Ambition hotel is quite high-end, Li Jin sent a text message to go out.


    I''m here. Where are you?


    It wasn''t long before a text message came from there.


    Don''t go to the hotel. There is a suburb outside the east city. There is a village called Dawangzhuang. Wait for me there.


    Li Jin, turn off your cell phone, Dawangzhuang?


    It''s strange how he went there.


    But Li Jin has no time to think about it. This is his own territory. What can he do as a Japanese.


    With a sneer, Li Jin immediately left the ambition Hotel and went directly to Dawangzhuang.


    And in the ambition hotel above, a customer is showing a man''s cold smile, watching the figure of Li Jin leave.

 Chapter 905

    Dawangzhuang is a suburb in the east of Yuezhou. It is not prosperous, even in decline.


    It is said that the development of this area was planned at the beginning, but I don''t know why it was not developed. All those people have gone to the city. Now the most common thing here is that some people who work in the city rent the dilapidated houses here.


    It is conceivable that the environment here is not very good.


    However, although it is a suburb, it is not without industry. It used to be the warehouse of many factories, so there are still some buildings there.


    Li Jin drove here and got off.


    Looking at these old warehouses for a long time, they look like abandoned factories.


    Li Jin then received a short message at this time. After translation, it is a sentence - I am in the waste factory on the far right!


    Li Jin looked up and walked slowly towards it.


    In the dark, several guns suddenly aimed at Li Jin from different places.


    Ninja''s cell phone rings again. This time it''s not a text message, it''s a phone call.


    Li Jin stopped and looked down at his cell phone.


    Yes, it''s Tanaka.


    He took it.


    "Unexpected?" As soon as he got through, Tanaka''s voice was slightly proud. "Boss Li, I didn''t expect that we would fight again."


    "How do you know it''s me?" Li Jin looked up and saw the muzzle of the gun in the dark.


    "This is too simple!" Tanaka''s voice with a sense of pride, "from you back to the first text message, I know that there is not the person I invited. Every time we send a text message, there will be a code, but you do not."


    Li Jin was silent in an instant, which was indeed his own negligence.


    "But I''m curious. You''re a businessman. I sent you a ninja master. If I guess well, I''m afraid he''s already dead in your hands. How did you kill him? " Tanaka asked strangely.


    "I said I strangled him, do you believe it?" Li Jin said lightly.


    Tanaka was stunned at first, then laughed, "strangle him? Boss Li, it seems that you are still so arrogant. You may not know... "


    "Five guns to me, as for hiding in the dark Ninja should have several." Li Jin interrupted him, "is that what you want to say?"


    Now it''s Tanaka''s turn. How does this guy know that he has so many people around him.


    However, he was just stunned. For him, he had already thought that the situation was under control, so he didn''t think much about Li Jin''s words.


    "Not bad!" Tanaka, who had the chance to win, readily admitted, "since I knew that you might be there, I''ve brought you here, waiting for now."


    "What do you want?" Li Jin asked faintly.


    "Why ask more?" Tanaka sneered, "I''m from chongmaoxin. I can''t easily find out that you are the boss of Jingshan lake. It''s said that there is more than one Xinmao tree now What a surprise


    It seems that after the collection of the five strains of Shinzo Tanaka has been reported to the ninja.


    "You really surprised me..." Tanaka once again said, "I''ll give you a chance to bring Mao Xin to our Sumei group. I''ll let you become the person in charge of Mao Xin. I''m sure it''s much better than you are here."


    Obviously, it was Li Jin who cultivated Mao Xin in a few days, which aroused his love for talents and wanted to attract Li Jin.


    There''s no way. Maoxin was originally a relic of ancient times. It can be said that modern people know nothing about this kind of thing. Li Jin was able to cultivate a new Maoxin in this case, which naturally made Tanaka very happy.


    But Li Jin gave a slight smile and then asked, "I''m curious how can you be so interested in Mao Xin? Is it really just for seasoning? "


    Tanaka was silent for a moment. After a few seconds, he said, "you don''t need to know this."


    "If you want me to help you, at least let me know something and show my sincerity. Besides, with so many of you around me, are you afraid that I will run away? "


    Li Jin said lightly.


    There was no voice from Tanaka''s side for a moment. It was obvious that he was thinking about what Li Jingang had said.


    "Have you ever heard of Juling formation?" Finally, Tanaka over there spoke.


    Li Jin was shocked at this time and almost blurted out.


    Gathering spirit array!


    How can, how can anyone know this array?


    This array is what Li Jin saw in Shennong''s mantra. Shennong built a tribe with 100 grasses. It made use of the ancient seeds full of aura to plant them together, so as to gather their aura together and achieve the function of condensing aura.


    Shennong once built a spirit gathering array. People living in it live long enough because they attract aura. Ordinary people can live to be over 100 years old. Some martial arts practitioners are even more incredible and can even help them practice.Li Jin didn''t expect Tanaka to know about the battle. He always thought that only he knew these secrets.


    "Gathering spirit array is a great array spread in ancient times. It uses some ancient plants to gather spirit together, and this Maoxin belongs to ancient plants." Tanaka continued.


    Li took a deep breath.


    "That is to say, you Sumei group look like a food group, but in fact, you are looking for ancient plants here in this name?"


    "You are not stupid!" Tanaka burst out laughing, "if you say that China is the birthplace of civilization, we have found no less than five ancient plants here in the past ten years. Tut Tut, although we are still far away from building the array, it is enough for me to be proud."


    Li Jin''s murderous spirit suddenly appeared in his heart. He pitied the people on his side, but they didn''t know it at all. These people had taken all the treasures from his territory, which made him feel angry.


    "What if I say you''ll never have another chance?" Li Jin said lightly.


    Tanaka was stunned, but immediately said with a sneer: "boss Li, I advise you to be honest. If you can kill a ninja, it means that you are not an ordinary person, but I have five snipers here, all of them are the best. If I let him hit you in the leg, he won''t hit you in the hand. If I hadn''t loved you, you would be dead now. "


    "Yes? I''d love to have a try! " At this time, Li Jin chuckled.


    "To die!" Tanaka gave a low roar, and then heard a sentence of Japanese spoken there.


    Bang!


    A bullet immediately hit Li Jin''s feet, where a burst of sparks splashed.


    "Hum, be honest if you don''t want to die!" Tanaka said triumphantly over there.


    "You They''re all going to die But this threat has no power, but Li Jin''s threat blurted out.

 Chapter 906

    "Baga!" Obviously, they can also hear and understand Li Jin''s words, so when Li Jin''s words came out, a sniper scolded him angrily and immediately pointed his gun at Li Jin.


    Although Tanaka said he wanted to live, he didn''t say he couldn''t suffer a little.


    This is how these Chinese people are. If they don''t know how powerful they are, they will never know how to be in awe of the power of our Japanese nation!


    So he decided to give Li Jin some color to see, for example, a shot in his leg, at least to pierce the guy''s leg bone, so that he can not only kneel forward, but also hit his confidence.


    The sniper gave a cruel smile and pulled the trigger.


    The bullet roared out and went directly to Li Jin.


    As if with a tongue of fire, the bullet went directly in front of Li Jin and was about to hit him in the leg.


    But at this time, a cold light flashed from Li Jin.


    That''s a knife!


    With a flash of light, the knife directly hit the bullet.


    The bullet came very fast, but it stopped in an instant when it was shot by the knife. Li Jin threw it again, and the bullet went back to the Sniper at the same speed as before.


    The sniper saw only the light of the knife, but he couldn''t see the bullet in the dark. Just when he was still surprised at how Li Jin didn''t fall, the bullet had already arrived in front of him in an instant and stuck straight in his forehead.


    The bright red blood came out of the blood hole and directly flowed to his face.


    His mouth was wide open and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    He also wanted to pull the trigger hard to kill the guy who was still standing in the dark, but he couldn''t pull it.


    Er!


    Finally, he couldn''t hold on any longer. He rolled his eyes and put his head down. To death, he didn''t understand how he died.


    Other people''s walkie talkie immediately came his slight voice. Tanaka Guinan seemed to notice something wrong, and immediately said something in Japanese.


    But even if Li Jin didn''t understand, he could guess that this guy was calling the guy who was killed by himself, so he sneered and said, "don''t cry, he''s dead. If you miss him, I''ll take you down with me! "


    Then Li Jin pulled himself up, and immediately he was in front of a sniper.


    They were at least 200 meters apart, but Li Jin was so fast that he came to him in the blink of an eye.


    "Kill him!" Tanaka was shocked. He spent a lot of time checking Li Jin. He only found out that Li Jin was a businessman and the boss of Jingshan lake.


    But now he felt that something was wrong. How could an ordinary businessman be so powerful? He must have checked the information himself!


    He scolded, but he didn''t care to say anything more, so he ordered to kill him.


    But Li Jin almost reached the extreme, the sniper wanted to shoot when he received the order, but Li Jin''s hand crushed his sniper gun in the past moment.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this extremely hard killing weapon is not even mud in Li Jin''s hands.


    The sniper was shocked. He suddenly turned over and wanted to escape, because Li Jin felt cool from the bottom of his heart at this time.


    But this is still not enough, Li Jin''s hand not only looks strong, but also very fast, just after he crushed the gun, he already picked up the sniper, just like carrying a chicken.


    "How dare you exert your power in our country? I''m looking for death Li Jin gave a sneer and exerted himself on his hand.


    Er!


    The sniper immediately vomited blood, but he didn''t even make a sound, so Li Jinsheng was crushed to death.


    Bang!


    Li Jin turns around and suddenly throws the sniper''s body to the right.


    With a bang, the body fell to the ground and fell directly into a bush. Immediately heard there came a scream, unexpectedly someone ambush there.


    Li Jin was about to run over, but with two bangs, two bullets shot directly at Li Jin''s head from different directions.


    In this way, they want to strike a fatal blow to Li Jin.


    But he didn''t know that these bullets were not even farts in Li Jin''s eyes. He just waved and heard two Dangdang sounds. The two bullets just fell to the ground and made a clear sound.


    After shooting off the two bullets, Li Jin went directly to the Bush and immediately put forward the hidden sniper.


    That guy has been hit hard by the corpse, and his brain hasn''t come to his senses yet. When he was mentioned by Li Jin at the moment, he kept shouting there, and he didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Then his head was shining.


    Li Jin stood there with the folding knife in his hand and waved the knife in the direction of the bullet just now. The killing intention was not surprising.Tanaka, who is watching from a distance, looks at Li Jin, who is suddenly angry. His face is full of horror.


    How could that be! This This is a killer!


    "Ninja, come on He felt an inexplicable shock and kept talking to the walkie talkie.


    As soon as the voice fell, I suddenly saw something strange around Li Jin. Some strange shadows moved quickly towards Li Jin in an invisible way.


    Two figures, one on the left and the other on the right, turned to Li Jinwei in an instant.


    Seeing the distance getting closer and closer, suddenly the knife light flashed, and the two shadows had a bright knife in their hands!


    "Death The two ninjas suddenly appeared and slashed at Li Jin.


    But Li Jin, who had never been on guard before, waved the knife gently, but saw the light of the knife flash, and the tip of the folding knife was stained with blood.


    Er! A slight sound came from the night, and the two figures disappeared instantly, leaving a pool of blood on the ground in front of them.


    "Poof!" Li Jin walked two steps quickly and came to a tree. Suddenly, there was a stab. The big tree, which two or three people could hold, immediately heard a voice, and even screamed.


    And under the tree, a pool of blood came down from the tree. If ordinary people saw it, they were afraid to shout monsters.


    But Li Jin was not surprised at all. As soon as he drew the knife, he saw a man in black suddenly appear on the tree trunk, with blood all over his body. He looked at Li Jin in horror. Obviously, he couldn''t figure out how Li Jin could see that he was here.


    "I''ve killed a lot of ninjas like this!" Li Jin just looked at him and said so slowly. With a wave of the folding knife in his hand, the guy''s head fell to the ground.


    Ah! Just at this time, a voice nearby sounded, and another Ninja wanted to run away in horror.


    Li Jin stabbed the Ninja with a knife in his hand. The Ninja had already been stabbed through his body before he took two steps.


    Bang!


    Ninja falls to the ground.

 Chapter 907

    Just when Li Jin killed the two ninjas, two bullets came again.


    Like a rabbit, Li Jin disappeared in the same place in an instant. A total of five guns have killed three snipers, and now there are only two left.


    It''s not easy to do without solving these two problems!


    He snatched up in an instant and headed for the sniper on the right.


    The sniper on the right also noticed that Li Jin was looking for him, and his eyes sparked.


    Just now, he even fired two shots, which had no effect on Li Jin. It really made him feel terrible. Not only that, he also killed several of his own people, so terrible strength makes him feel scared.


    Seeing Li Jin coming like a ghost, he was shocked and fired a shot at Li Jin''s figure, but as he had seen before, the shot still had no effect.


    "Hell He wiped a sweat, really don''t understand how can this kind of thing happen.


    At this time, Li Jin had already arrived in front of him, and his eyes were staring at him coldly like eagle eyes.


    "Keng!" Sniper is not stupid, he abandoned the gun directly pulled out a short dagger, stabbed at Li Jin.


    Poof!


    But as soon as he pulled out his dagger, he heard a dull voice. Then he looked at Li Jin with wide eyes.


    Li Jin was faster than him, and the folding knife in his hand had penetrated into his chest before him.


    WOW!


    As soon as Li Jin let go, the sniper fell down.


    "Bang!" After the gunshot again, the only remaining sniper saw that the continuous teammates died in the hands of Li Jin. He was so scared that his eyes almost fell down. Taking this opportunity, he shot Li Jin.


    When!


    Li Jin turned around and directly pushed the bullet away. Then he went by with a knife. The wind of the knife formed a wave, and one wave was faster than the other.


    The distance between the two or three hundred meters was very close in the wind of the sword. Li Jin''s sword came in a flash.


    Er!


    The sniper was lying there. In a moment, the wind of the knife saw a tiny crack in his head. And in the cracks, there seems to be blood oozing.


    "Let''s go!" Tanaka, who was far away, saw all this. In a twinkling of an eye, all the people he brought over were dying. Before that, he didn''t dare to think so, but now it happened in front of him, which made him have to believe it.


    This businessman killed his five snipers and two ninjas in less than five minutes!


    He felt a strong uneasiness, so he wanted to leave here. Obviously, Li Jin''s next goal after cleaning up those people would be himself.


    He was in the building next to the factory warehouse, on the fifth floor, and now he was running down with a gloomy face.


    "Want to run? We haven''t finished our business yet! " But when he ran to the third floor, Li Jin''s voice finally rang out.


    Tanaka noble man''s heart suddenly mentioned the throat, this guy is so fast!


    "Even boss Li wants to kill you?" Tanaka sneered, "I''m afraid you can''t afford to kill me!"


    Li Jin looked at this guy and suddenly laughed, "what''s the consequence of killing you? If you don''t say that, I don''t feel much. I''d like to try that. "


    Tanaka''s face sank and he stared at Li Jin.


    "Who are you?" Tanaka nobility can only ask this question, you a businessman how so powerful, even Ninja died in your hands, your identity is certainly not simple.


    "I''m curious. What''s your identity?" Li Jin did not answer his question, but asked him a question.


    It is impossible for an ordinary businessman to know such a professional sniper and such a powerful ninja at the same time. There is only one possibility, that is, Tanaka is not so simple.


    Tanaka''s face was uncertain. After a while, he said hoarsely, "I''m just an ordinary person of life."


    "Then I''m an ordinary businessman, too." At this time, Li Jin suddenly gave a strange smile.


    Tanaka sees Li Jin''s right hand in the corner of his eye. Suddenly, he seems to have found something. An imperceptible smile flashed across his face.


    "Ordinary businessmen? Do ordinary businessmen have such good skills... "


    Soon!


    Tanaka said so, but his eyes were always looking at Li Jin. There was nothing there, but there was a man in his eyes.


    Yes, a ninja with a knife moved to Li Jin. People can''t see it, but they can see it.


    If you put Li Jin''s knife in the stomach for another ten centimeters, it will be less than ten centimeters.


    He watched nervously, feeling more excited than doing it himself.


    However, at this time, suddenly the cold light flashed, and then all the pictures seemed to freeze.Li Jin''s head fell to the ground with a wave of his knife.


    The ninja, who was ready to put out a knife, had been killed by Li Jin and cut off his head when he didn''t do it. Li Jin''s knife seems casual, but it''s not casual at all.


    "You..." After Li Jin''s knife, the Ninja has completely broken the Gong, and all the hidden bodies have been presented.


    His body fell down in an instant, and he couldn''t figure out how he died in his hands.


    "Strange, isn''t it?" Of course, Li Jin knew what surprised Tanaka. "I can''t understand you little Japanese devils. Do you really think you''re wearing a invisibility cloak? I can''t believe in Ninjutsu


    "Impossible..." Tanaka just looked at Li Jin as if he had gone to hell. He kept shaking his head. He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. Ninjutsu, which I have always believed in, is vulnerable to attack in front of this young man!


    It''s impossible!


    "No?" Li Jin grimly smile, since want to break, then he broke a clean.


    Suddenly, he came to the back of Tanaka''s noble man, and his folding knife stabbed the wall in an instant.


    Ah!


    A scream came from the wall, and then we saw the blood flowing out like a spring.


    In less than a second, there appeared a face of extreme pain and distortion.


    Li Jin looked at Tanaka like a haunting impermanence who came out of hell, "next, it''s your turn!"


    Tanaka''s whole body trembles. It''s a devil!


    Suddenly, he suddenly took something out of his body and threw it at Li Jin.


    Bang!


    Then he heard a loud noise, and in a moment there was a mist in front of Li Jin.


    Tanaka''s body suddenly disappeared at this time.


    "Still want to use this kind of cover up!" But just a moment later, Li Jin''s voice sounded again, and at the same time, the knife light was already on.

 Chapter 908

    The knife brightened and cut an arc at the same time.


    There was a flash of blood in the sky. Tanaka''s body appeared again. He stood there awkwardly. The blood flowed from his neck and directly to the ground.


    "Give you a chance. What organization do you belong to?" Li Jin folding knife pointed at him and asked faintly.


    Tanaka is shaking all over. He finds that he has no space to struggle in front of this young man, because no matter what he does, it''s useless.


    "No?" With a cruel smile, Li Jin wields his knife again.


    Tanaka noble male a scream, an arm has let Li Jin to cut down.


    "Also, how do you know about the gathering spirit array?" Li Jin is a murderous man.


    "I I won''t tell you! " Tanaka suddenly drank, "you don''t dare to kill me. We are monks. You killed me..."


    "Monasticism?" Li Jin suddenly laughed, and suddenly he saw the glow on his body overflowing, "you see, is this the main road?"


    Tanaka suddenly raised his head, and immediately saw the glow of the sun. Many people around Li Jin were very different.


    "You..." Tanaka was shocked. He once saw this kind of light and shadow, that is, when the great God appeared, this young man I have already entered the Tao.


    "No way!" Tanaka''s face was filled with discontent.


    "Then let you try the taste of the road!" With a faint smile, Li Jin wrapped Tanaka''s noble man in a flash.


    "No!" Feeling the fear of death, Tanaka roars and wants to struggle out, but it''s useless. The glow enters the body and immediately surrounds him.


    A moment later, the light dissipated. Li Jin was still standing there, but Tanaka Guinan had completely disappeared.


    It was Li Jin who killed him.


    He didn''t ask what kind of organization Tanaka belonged to. He didn''t think it was necessary to ask again. Anyway, Ninja is his enemy.


    These people don''t know that the reason why they want to get their own Maoxin is because of the spirit gathering array. Li Jinzhen is a little curious about how they know about the spirit gathering array.


    "It seems necessary to go to Japan." Li Jin murmured.


    Now that the Japanese know about the spirit gathering battle, it is necessary for them to find out how they know about it. At present, there are few people in China who even know about Mao Xin, let alone gather together. Since these people know, they have to find out why.


    Of course, these are the future.


    Put the folding knife away, Li Jin looked around, and then slowly turned around.


    He doesn''t have to do more for the next thing, just let someone clean it up later.


    Back to the pharmaceutical factory, Li Jin let an Ke''er find a place to rest and have a good sleep.


    Encore looked at his tired face and didn''t say much. She immediately found him a house.


    Since the last fight, Li Jin has been a little tired.


    So he didn''t want anything at all and went to bed.


    The next morning, when he woke up, he heard the sound outside.


    Li Jin got up and then followed the sound.


    There are several people sitting in an Ke''er''s office now. Two of them, Li Jin, know each other. They are Chen Zhigang and general manager Liu.


    At the moment, they both looked arrogant, as if they were going to do something.


    "Director an, this is our acquisition contract, and you will not be able to operate any more. As long as you sign this contract and sell all the patents to us, I guarantee you will not lose." Chen Zhigang looks smug. Since he was beaten by Li Jin last time, this guy has withered for a few days.


    But now it looks different. Obviously, it may have been promoted in Tianhe pharmaceutical.


    "We will not sell Jinghu pharmaceutical factory!" Angel looked very angry and said very seriously.


    "Not for sale?" Even if you don''t have the potential to do business, who can tell you? Let me tell you, none of these hospital pharmacies in Yuezhou dares to cooperate with you. As long as we Tianhe pharmaceutical say something, I can''t let you sell a pill! "


    "You are shameless!" An Ke''er was furious. "Do you really think that Yuezhou is the place where Tianhe pharmaceutical can cover up the sky? Don''t be paranoid


    "We''re delusional?" General manager Liu suddenly laughed, "maybe you don''t know that Yuezhou second hospital, Chinese medicine hospital, these big hospitals in Yuezhou have already made a statement. They won''t cooperate with you Jinghu pharmaceutical factory. As for the first hospital, well, although President Bai is very reluctant, I don''t think he can hold up for long. Tut Tut, these big hospitals dare not cooperate with you. Who else dare to cooperate with you? "


    Anke''er was so angry that she didn''t expect Tianhe pharmaceutical''s people to be so shameless and let those hospitals not cooperate with her.Anke''er knows the market well, and naturally knows that Tianhe pharmaceutical has a lot of weight. They have a lot of good medicines in their hands, and many hospitals and pharmacies dare not offend them.


    "We never ask them to cooperate with us..." At this time, Li Jin came in and looked at them calmly. "We only do our own business. It''s their business whether we cooperate or not."


    "Li, I tell you, you''d better give us the prescription of dysmenorrhea medicine, or it won''t work in your hands." Mr. Liu did not want to face at this time, so he said it directly.


    "Want a prescription?" Li Jin a smile, then a face disgust ground say, "depend on you also deserve?"


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant with me. I tell you, no one dares to take your medicine even if you produce it!" Mr. Liu was angry when he heard Li Jin''s face.


    "Don''t worry about that." Li Jin snorted, then said, "blow them out for me!"


    The security guards were not used to seeing these guys for a long time. As soon as they heard the boss talking like this, they immediately went forward to get them.


    "You really don''t want to mix, do you?" Chen Zhigang jumped up, pointed at Li Jin and scolded, "I tell you, if you hand over the prescription, it''s OK. If you don''t hand it over to Tianhe pharmaceutical, you won''t even have underpants!"


    "Bah!" Li Jin spat a mouthful, spit a mouthful of phlegm directly on his face.


    When Chen Zhigang wiped his face, he vomited. But Li Jin kicked Chen Zhigang to the ground.


    "Damn it, get out of here. If I see you enter our pharmaceutical factory again, I will kill you next time!" Li Jin roared like Jin Gang''s eyes.

 Chapter 909

    Liu and Chen Zhigang were driven out by Li Jin. They came here with confidence, but they didn''t expect that they were driven out so impolitely by Li Jin. I''m afraid no one believed what they said.


    No matter president Liu or Chen Zhigang, their faces are not good-looking. It can be said that this is the first time Tianhe pharmaceutical company has been treated like this. For them, this is a shame!


    "Mr. Liu, if we don''t play them to death, Chen Zhigang won''t be Chen!" Chen Zhigang roared, it can be said that he has been planted several times in Li Jin''s hands.


    For the first time, he pretended to be forced in the cave, but he was beaten by Li Jin.


    The second time in Yuezhou University, Li Jin''s medicine was compared.


    This is the third time, Li Jin is still very impolite to drive himself out.


    Chen Zhigang''s face was full of anger when he was young.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t be able to hop for long!" Mr. Liu is also one of the top executives of Tianhe pharmaceutical since the rise of Tianhe pharmaceutical. He is not respected where Mr. Liu goes, but now he is despised by such a young man, which makes him feel very bad.


    "Tell all the hospital pharmacies that if anyone has some medicine from Jinghu pharmaceutical factory, Tianhe pharmaceutical will stop the contract with them immediately. Not only that, but I also want them to stay in Yuezhou! "


    Mr. Liu almost twisted his face to say these words. We can imagine how much he hated Li Jin.


    Naturally, Chen Zhigang didn''t have any opinions, so he immediately nodded.


    At this time, all hospitals heard about an unknown pharmaceutical factory, Jinghu pharmaceutical factory.


    At the same time, another name also entered their ears, but this name is not strange.


    Li Jin!


    In Yuezhou Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, doctors in the hospital gathered in the conference room, and the president urgently informed them to hold a meeting.


    "Say something..." The president hasn''t arrived yet. Others are confused. They don''t know what the president means by sitting there. It''s an urgent meeting!


    No, just as they were sitting impatiently, the door creaked, and then the white haired Dean came in.


    "What''s the matter?" Immediately, the impatient doctor asked.


    "It''s like this..." The Dean sat down and drank water. Then he said slowly, "I received a call from Tianhe pharmaceutical, saying that we can''t do business with a pharmaceutical company called Jinghu pharmaceutical factory."


    "Jinghu pharmaceutical factory?" An elderly doctor murmured and suddenly said in surprise, "this I haven''t heard of that! "


    "I don''t know. It''s like a new pharmaceutical factory." The president also shook his head, obviously he did not know the situation of the pharmaceutical factory.


    "Well, it seems that Tianhe pharmaceutical is in conflict with Jinghu pharmaceutical factory, so let''s not do business with them. I''m going to have a meeting with you just to remind you that we can''t afford to offend Tianhe pharmaceutical, so we''d better do it. "


    "Dean, is the boss of Jinghu pharmaceutical factory Li Jin?" At this time, a woman doctor suddenly raised her hand and asked.


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s Li Jin." The Dean nodded, then added, "how do I think this name is familiar?"


    "Dean, this Do you know what happened in Yuezhou university two days ago? It was Tianhe pharmaceutical that went to Yuezhou university to publicize their Huhong pill. As a result, two female students had an allergic reaction after taking it, which almost killed them. Then a man gave them medicine and saved them. Not only that, but also their dysmenorrhea was cured. I seem to remember this person''s name is Li Jin. "


    The woman doctor continued immediately.


    Everyone was stunned. They all know the new drugs developed by Tianhe pharmaceutical, and the hospital has signed a contract with them. They all know what happened last time. It can be said that if Tianhe pharmaceutical had not had a thick foundation before, it would not have been so good.


    "It''s like..." After such a reminder, other people also think of it.


    But as soon as I was enlightened, I could think of more than that. Immediately, another man murmured, "I remember last time Last time I went to the free clinic, it seemed that the person who made trouble was also Li Jin? "


    Everyone is a Leng again, how to relate to that matter again.


    "No, no..." Another man shook his head again, suddenly looked tight and said, "you forget that the classical swine fever last year was cured by a man named Li Jin!"


    People are stunned again, I go, this It''s not the same name, is it!


    Of course it won''t be the same name!


    They all think of the possibility that these people are the same guy. Thinking of this, they all looked at the dean. If it was really him, it would be a bit tricky.


    The president is also silly. How did it happen.


    However, the president is much simpler. He doesn''t pay attention to the treatment of plague and free clinic."According to their Tianhe pharmaceutical''s idea!" Without thinking about it, the president said, "no matter who he is, he is no one in front of Tianhe pharmaceutical."


    They were all silent in front of each other. They were all waiting for nothing.


    In other hospitals, such discussions are taking place at the same time.


    It''s not that they make a fuss, it''s that this time Tianhe pharmaceutical company is making too much noise, and they have to take it seriously.


    In a day, I called twice in a row to urge them to seal up Li Jin and his pharmaceutical factory. Any normal person knows that Tianhe pharmaceutical is going to attack.


    Although he knew that he was going to attack, no one dared to resist and had to follow him.


    Besides, they didn''t pay attention to Li Jin. He was just a common man with a flat head. When he was sealed, he was sealed.


    "Listen, don''t do business with a man named Li Jin. Don''t do it!"


    "Yes, Jinghu pharmaceutical factory. Don''t buy drugs from them!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, the pharmaceutical circles in Yuezhou were blocking Li Jin.


    At this time, however, the party concerned did not care or even knew about it.


    "No!" The first person to know the news was anke''er. She hurried up to Li Jin with a look on her face. "Tianhe pharmaceutical''s shameless people blocked us. He said that as long as anyone dares to cooperate with us, they will stop cooperating with hospitals. Now major hospitals in Yuezhou listen to them, and we have no sales channels at all. "


    "Shut us down?" Li Jin is a little interested. He has always heard that there is a ban in the entertainment industry. He didn''t expect that he would be banned one day.


    "If you are afraid to offend them, is Tianhe pharmaceutical not afraid to offend me?" For a long time, Li Jin sneered.

 Chapter 910

    Of course, it''s not all like this. For example, the first hospital with Angelica dahurica is different.


    Of course, the same thing is that they also held a meeting, but the meeting seemed a little depressing.


    "Let''s talk about it." As the president of the angelica dahurica Ming sitting there, face some gloomy.


    "You can do it according to Tianhe pharmaceutical." Immediately a director opened his mouth, and he did not hide his bias. "Tianhe pharmaceutical is a big company, and Jinghu pharmaceutical factory has never heard of it. Although their dysmenorrhea pill has a wonderful effect these days, it''s just a drug that is not enough. Even if we don''t have it, it''s OK. "


    "Director Zhong is right!" His words caused a lot of people''s agreement, after all, dysmenorrhea is just uncomfortable, but not dead.


    "I think so, too. Tianhe pharmaceutical has a lot of drugs in its hands. Let''s not say anything else. If we go against them, they can really stop us from taking the special medicine for heart disease." The other man followed.


    "Yes, it''s a new drug they''ve launched. There''s no matching drug on the market now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those people were talking there for a while, and they were afraid of Tianhe pharmaceutical.


    "Everybody..." Listening to the discussion of many colleagues, Bai Zhiming felt a little heavy in his heart. Although he said that all these were expected by him, he always thought that it should not be like this.


    Tianhe pharmaceutical should not threaten them like this. As a doctor, he always put human life in the most important position.


    But now Tianhe pharmaceutical, in order to suppress Jinghu pharmaceutical factory, has made such a bad move, which makes his heart cold.


    Heard the words of Angelica dahurica, they are quiet. Only a few people look at baizhiming playfully, these people are very unconvinced baizhiming when the president, now waiting to see baizhiming joke.


    "To be fair, what''s the effect of Tongjing pill?" Bai Zhiming looked at them and asked.


    "Good! Very good As a person directly related to this incident, Dr. Xu was also invited to attend such a meeting. He was not qualified if he was normal.


    But when it comes to this topic, he immediately joined in, "the effect of this drug is very good, and there are no adverse reactions."


    Other people didn''t say anything. They all knew how good the medicine was. These little nurses were talking about it when they were free. They were asking Dr. Xu to stock it up for them. It would be easy to use.


    "What about the same kind of medicine from Tianhe pharmaceutical?" Bai Zhiming asked again.


    "They''re not on the same level!" Doctor Xu replied that when he spoke, he was very serious and didn''t seem to be joking.


    "We have used Tianhe pharmaceutical''s Huhong pill, and it can be said that the effect is very small, and two people have had adverse reactions after taking it. According to what happened in Yuezhou university last time, it should be their product defect. I suggest that we should stop using Huhong pills and cooperate with Jinghu pharmaceutical factory to purchase a large number of dysmenorrhea drugs. Only in this way can we be responsible for the patients. "


    "I object!" A man immediately interrupted doctor Xu''s words. It was director Ma that Li Jin met when he was treating the plague.


    Director Ma looked at Bai Zhiming promoted from vice president to President. He was already very unconvinced. At the moment, he heard that Bai Zhiming was also interested in Li Jin, and immediately refuted.


    "It''s not accurate to see whether there are adverse reactions in a short time. As we all know, we need long-term observation in terms of drugs. It''s irresponsible to say that the products of Jinghu pharmaceutical factory are safe now."


    "Yes


    "Yes, what director Ma said is that the drug has a certain incubation period. It may not break out. In the long run, it really takes time to observe."


    ¡­¡­


    Director Ma''s words aroused the support of many people, which made him feel proud. He looked at Bai Zhiming, "Dean Bai, we all know what Tianhe pharmaceutical is like. He is an old enterprise with guaranteed quality. Doctor Xu said that the effect of their Huhong pill is not very good. In this direction, we should be conservative. If it works, it''s better to be small than uncertain. So I think we should use Huhong pills and ban cooperation with Jinghu pharmaceutical company. "


    "I think so, too!"


    "Me too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people immediately agreed.


    "I object!" Doctor Xu immediately objected, "director Ma''s words have a certain truth, but he ignored one problem, that is, Huhong pill is not safe. Now something has happened. There is no problem with Jinghu pharmaceutical. Which of the two has problems? Which is not? It''s clear at a glance. Director Ma, your comments make me doubt your motives! "


    Director Ma was stunned, then glared at doctor Xu and said, "doctor Xu, please pay attention to your words."


    But Dr. Xu was a tough man, sneering and saying, "pay attention to your words? Mr. Ma, I''m a doctor. I always pay attention to honesty. You don''t even have the basic logic. How can I pay attention to my words? "Director Ma''s face turned white with anger and said to Angelica dahurica angrily: "Dean Bai, doctor Xu is not big or small..."


    Bai Zhiming stood up, nodded and said, "I think doctor Xu''s words are very reasonable."


    "You Director Ma''s nose was crooked. Unexpectedly, Bai Zhiming didn''t give himself any face. Instead, he was biased towards doctor Xu, and he was still so direct.


    "Director Ma, please pay attention to your mood." Bai Zhiming took a look at him. "I''ve decided to officially cooperate with Jinghu pharmaceutical factory to purchase dysmenorrhea pills from Jinghu pharmaceutical factory."


    "What..." This time, other people are not calm, together with them, it''s useless, Angelica dahurica will think about it tomorrow morning!


    "Dean Bai, do you know what big trouble you will cause when you make this decision?" Director Ma immediately called the machine and said, "if you cooperate with their Jinghu pharmaceutical factory, Tianhe pharmaceutical will stop all cooperation with us, and then our drugs will be in trouble..."


    "Director Zhong..." Bai Zhiming interrupted director Ma, and immediately looked at another middle-aged man, "director Ma has a point. In this way, you immediately contact other pharmaceutical companies to find other alternative drugs."


    Director Zhong nodded, but said with some worry: "our drug reserve can last a week, but it''s also in time. But some drugs may be unique to Tianhe pharmaceutical, and we can''t find any substitutes. "


    "Do you think it''s a heart medicine?" Angelica dahurica looked at him and said, "don''t worry, I''ve replaced this medicine, and it will only be better than theirs. Don''t worry about it!"


    Director Zhong had no choice but to nod his head.


    But director Ma was stunned. After a long time, he said angrily, "baizhiming, you''re such a fool. I''ll see how you end up!"

 Chapter 911

    This meeting is here, director Ma almost slammed the door out.


    No one else said anything, but Dr. Xu was very much in favor of baizhiming''s practice. When he left, he still said that Tianhe pharmaceutical was shameless and dared to use this method to threaten others. He really didn''t put the patient in mind.


    In this regard, Angelica dahurica Ming can only smile bitterly, if Tianhe pharmaceutical has some conscience, it will not do this kind of thing.


    Bai Zhiming went to Jinghu pharmaceutical factory immediately after the meeting. Although he said he had confidence in Li Jin, he still felt that he was not practical, so he had to communicate with Li Jin.


    By the time he arrived, Li Jin was watching the production line of the pharmaceutical factory. If their researchers were still very efficient, they had immediately developed a method for the production of Tongjing pills, which is now being tried.


    Seeing that Angelica dahurica is coming, Li Jin quickly puts down his kung fu to meet him.


    "Do you know?" Bai Zhi Ming sighed in the past, patted Li Jin on the shoulder and said.


    "I see." Li Jin nodded, "now all the hospitals and pharmacies in Yuezhou will not cooperate with our Jinghu pharmaceutical factory."


    "Not all right..." But Bai Zhiming laughed at this time, "our hospital wants to cooperate with you!"


    Li Jin looked back at Bai Zhiming and said gratefully: "Uncle Bai, thank you for trusting me so much, but..."


    Bai Zhiming didn''t wait for him to finish. However, he immediately said with a straight face: "we doctors are supposed to save lives and heal the wounded, and so should pharmaceutical factories. It''s right to do business, even more right to sell medicine. But it would be wrong for them to use the size of their own pharmaceutical factories to suppress a more promising pharmaceutical factory. How can they do that! "


    Bai Zhiming is a traditional person. Several generations of Xinglin family have already mentioned the morality to a very high level, so he can''t accept Tianhe pharmaceutical''s behavior.


    Li Jin wry smile, no matter how to say for Angelica dahurica Ming support he is very grateful.


    "But even though we say that, you know the reality, Tianhe pharmaceutical holds the lifeblood of our hospital! Now that I''m working with you, they''re going to try to get rid of our medicine. Everything else is OK. It''s still the same problem. I need special medicine for heart disease! "


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Angelica dahurica Ming said his current situation, which is the most difficult thing for him. It can also be said that he came for this.


    Of course, Li Jin knows that this is the most fatal. Now many hospitals dare not cooperate with themselves for this reason.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. It''s a special medicine for heart disease. I''ll solve it!" Li Jin is cruel this time. You Tianhe pharmaceutical want me to die, right? I don''t believe it. I will not die, but I will let you die!


    Li Jin is the purest person. Since he has decided to do it, he should do it well.


    "Really?" Bai Zhiming still believes in Li Jin very much, otherwise he won''t bet the treasure on him, "but time may be short, I doubt Tianhe pharmaceutical will block us now, you have to hurry!"


    Angelica dahurica Ming''s voice some anxious, can only say so.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "Uncle Bai, don''t worry. I''ll get it done soon."


    "That''s good..." Angelica dahurica nodded vigorously there, and the happy expression on her face was self-evident.


    After baizhiming was sent away, anke''er came over and obviously heard their conversation. Anke''er said with a worried face: "you really dare to talk. Where can we find the special medicine for heart disease? Even if it is to let them study, it is not so fast! "


    Li Jin was stunned and explained: "it''s not for them to study, it''s for me to study."


    Encore looked at him like a monster. After a while, she said, "you What are you going to do


    Li Jin nodded, and then said, "I can''t help it. I have to go. Come on, uncle Bai''s anxious look is obviously too anxious. In this way, I''ll go back to the village. You''ll help me keep an eye on the dysmenorrhea medicine here. "


    An Ke Er nodded and said with some worry: "I''m afraid Tianhe pharmaceutical will make trouble again..."


    Li Jin shook his head and said with a sneer, "business is business. If they dare to recruit me, I will make them regret it all their lives."


    An Ke''er suddenly thinks of Li Jin''s identity in the Jianghu, and immediately gives a wry smile. Yes, who is this? But even the Zhu family has been taken by him. If Tianhe pharmaceutical plays Yin, it may be killed by him.


    After saying goodbye to an Ke''er, Li Jin went back to the village directly.


    As soon as he got home, he stayed at home and began to read the Shennong mantra. There were heart diseases in it, but Li Jin couldn''t help sighing at the prescriptions. Many of them had been lost for a long time, and there was no such thing.


    "What a headache There is no way to refine medicine without herbal medicine, which is the most difficult thing for Li Jin to accept. He is a treasure in his hand, but he can''t refine medicine.


    He is also a little anxious, but he has dragged Angelica dahurica into the water. If he doesn''t solve this problem, he will be guilty."Eh..." All of a sudden, Li Jin found that there were many kinds of herbs in the back of the prescription.


    "Ambergris..." But when he saw the last taste, Li Jin was stunned for a moment, ambergris!


    Dragon''s mouth water?


    Li Jin is confused. Don''t play with me. This is a common people''s prescription. How can we make ambergris?


    Where is the dragon in this world!


    Li Jin almost yelled, your sister, where can I find ambergris!


    Li Jin was a little discouraged, so he had to continue to turn back. However, to his disappointment, in addition to this prescription, other prescriptions for the treatment of heart were all made from herbs that are not available now.


    Is this really the only prescription?


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. It''s ambergris incorrect!


    Li Jin suddenly stood up, ambergris may not be the saliva of the dragon, but the saliva of the snake! It''s not saliva, it''s venom!


    Snake was known as little dragon before, and there is also a legend that dragon can turn snake into dragon after a long time of cultivation.


    Moreover, modern medicine has proved that snake venom can also cure diseases, which is well founded.


    "Yes, yes..." Li Jin clapped his hand, "yes, it must be the venom of the snake! oh dear! It''s easy to find. Go to heixuan! "


    Li Jin figured out the key, and immediately ran out with a wild smile.


    He ran all the way to the mountain of medicine and gave a prescription to Shi Zhou. "Find these herbs for me right away. I can use them."


    Shi Zhou looked at it and said, "no problem. What do you want to do with it?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about this, just wait to get rich!" He didn''t go down the mountain. Instead, he went to Wushan.

 Chapter 912

    In fact, Li Jin hasn''t been to Wushan for some days. A while ago, he was in Nanling. Then he went abroad. Finally, he did something in the capital. It''s hard for him to go back to the village, let alone Wushan.


    After crossing Yaoshan, we head for Wushan. There are not so many trees in Yaoshan, but after leaving Yaoshan, the trees there will flourish.


    Li Jin was surprised to see that he felt a little different.


    "Aura?" Looking at the dense clouds on the hillside of Wu mountain, Li Jin had a moment to shake his mind.


    That''s right. Aura.


    "It seems that I have changed the quality of the soil here, and at the same time, I am imperceptibly influencing the quality of these mountains. It''s no wonder that after the establishment of the spirit gathering array, people in those tribes can live longer. Now it''s really reasonable. "


    Li Jin mumbled to himself, but at the same time he was a little happy.


    If it works, it seems that I really should go in this direction.


    Li Jin watched the past all the way, and then noticed the movement beside him all the way.


    After a long walk, Li Jin stopped and suddenly roared at the depth of Wu mountain.


    For a moment, the birds flew and the beasts left. The beasts were scared away by Li Jin''s voice and scattered.


    But Li Jin was enjoying himself. He directly chose a tree and sat on it. His legs were swinging there, just like a child playing on a swing.


    A few minutes later, the Bush on it suddenly moved, as if something was moving there.


    Shasha


    A rustling sound came from the trees and grass. At the same time, the shrubs there are not living to both sides, as if there are huge things to swim over.


    Li Jin raised his eyes and found a huge body there at this time.


    But the body looked like a bucket, and it was very strong.


    "Hiss..."


    That''s heixuan. After seeing Li Jin, he couldn''t help spitting out the letter, and then swam over at a faster speed.


    Whoosh!


    Heixuan came to Li Jin''s side almost in an instant, and his head arched Li Jin''s leg, very intimate.


    Li Jin touched the snake''s head and said with a smile, "black Xuan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Eh... "


    Just as he was saying this, he suddenly saw four little snakes coming up the upper reaches of the tree and went straight to Li Jin''s hand.


    "It''s you Li Jin recognized it at a glance. Aren''t these the four little snakes?


    "I''ve grown up a lot!" Those little snakes were so thin at the beginning, but now they are as big as little fingers.


    The four little snakes didn''t see any difference at all. They soon swam into Li Jin''s hands and touched Li Jin with their heads, as if they were very intimate.


    Li Jin gently stroked their heads, and then said to heixuan, "heixuan, I have something to ask you this time. Can you give me some poison?"


    Heixuan looked up at him as if he understood him. Then he opened his mouth and hissed.


    Li Jin immediately took out the glass and said, "he didn''t know that one of the snakes came from his body."


    Then he put the cup on the flat ground and said to heixuan.


    Heixuan looked at him, then at the cup.


    All of a sudden, he hissed again. The four little snakes were originally in Li Jin''s hands. At this time, he heard the sound, but immediately came down, and then swam to the cup.


    All of a sudden, one of the snakes bit the edge of the glass. When Li Jin didn''t know why, some liquid suddenly came out of the snake''s mouth.


    It''s venom!


    Li Jin was surprised and immediately understood.


    It''s strange that this little snake has a lot of venom. Although the snake is not big, it has a lot of vomit, which is beyond Li Jin''s expectation.


    But more than that, the little snake retreated immediately after shooting the venom, and the other one followed.


    So four down that cup has been filled with a lot of venom, but the color looks a little turbid.


    After the four little snakes finished spraying, they immediately returned to Li Jin''s side, not living on his feet.


    Li Jin realized that this was a little guy asking for a reward.


    For these creatures, the best reward is aura, so Li Jin is very generous and squats down to touch the body of these little things with aura.


    These little things are very enjoyable. They are very comfortable for Li Jin to touch them. They will not resist at all.


    A full minute later, Li Jin released his hand, and the snakes were completely satisfied. He just looked up at Li Jin, as if he didn''t give up.


    With a smile, Li Jin went to the front and picked up the cup.


    So much venom should be enough!


    "Heixuan, I have something very important now, so I won''t stay with you any longer. I''ll come to see you after I''m busy." Li Jin raised his head and said to heixuan.Black Xuan vomited a letter son, didn''t say what.


    Li Jin patted his stout body, but still told him, "now there may be people coming to Wushan to play. Don''t attack them when you see them. You''d better hide inside as much as possible, don''t you know?"


    Heixuan nodded the snake''s head to show that he knew.


    Li Jin was relieved and waved to them before he went down the mountain.


    Just black Xuan has been looking there, as if some reluctant.


    Li Jin can''t help feeling that this black Xuan seems to have more feelings than others.


    Down the mountain, Li Jin went to Yaoshan directly.


    Mr. Jiang and Shi Zhou were looking for medicine for him. Seeing that he was in a hurry, Mr. Jiang went over and said, "what are you doing? Why go to Wushan? You didn''t know there were big snakes there! "


    Li Jin was stunned, looked at her in surprise and said, "how do you know there are big snakes there?"


    "Who doesn''t know?" Mr. Jiang shook his head speechlessly and said, "we all know about this. Several times someone came across them on Wushan mountain. They were scared so much that someone was going to call the police. But Huang Luquan stopped them, saying that the snake didn''t hurt people. But it looks very creepy. I''m afraid it will come to our medicine mountain one night. "


    With that, master Jiang shuddered. It seemed that he was afraid of snakes.


    Li Jin also knows that snakes are afraid of most people.


    But Li Jin didn''t expect someone to find them. Fortunately, Huang Luquan knew that the snake had a different relationship with him. Otherwise, the snake would be surrounded.


    "As long as you don''t worry about it, there''s nothing wrong with it." Li Jin''s consolation is also a reminder.


    "You really know that!" Mr. Jiang looked at him in surprise.


    Li Jin said, "I don''t know what I can say here."


    Mr. Jiang seems to be doing the same. He''s a bit of a fool.


    Seeing that Li Jin is so sure, master Jiang is relieved. In fact, she has been worried since she heard the news. Now she is relieved to see that Li Jin has not taken it seriously.

 Chapter 913

    Just then, Shi Zhou came over with a bag in his hand. "Here are the medicines you want. You should use them first. If you want any more, I''ll give you some more."


    Li Jin opened it and found that there were many of them.


    "All right, all right, I''ll take it first." Li Jin took a look and then went down the mountain with something.


    After going down the mountain, Li Jin went directly into the medicine room. Now it''s his busy time.


    First, he dealt with the medicine, and then Li Jin began to refine the medicine according to the detailed method above.


    In fact, both refining medicine and alchemy are the same truth. After all, in ancient times, alchemy was basically the same. But it wasn''t until after watching Shennong''s mantra that Li Jin realized that Dan and medicine were actually different.


    The most obvious difference is that the refined pills need to be nourished by aura, but not medicine.


    The use effect comes from the refined medicine itself, so there is no need for Reiki to nourish it.


    Li Jin has been refining medicine in the medicine room since this day. Although Li Jin had made medicine before, this kind of medicine is very complicated, more complicated than before, and not so simple. At the beginning, Li Jin didn''t seem very fast, especially in the beginning, he failed several times.


    However, Li Jin is not a simple person. After summing up several experiences, he immediately got on the right track and began to refine himself properly. But for all that, it has been four or five days.


    "Sister Xiuzhu, why don''t you go and see him? It''s been five days! " In the company, Tian Baiyuan came to Yang Xiuzhu and asked.


    Yang Xiuzhu clenched her teeth and said, "no matter what he is, as soon as this guy comes back, no one will see him. I don''t know what he is doing inside. That Is the meal ready? "


    "Done!" Tian Baiyuan said quickly, "it was all sent by Yuru''s sister-in-law a few days ago..."


    "It''s OK. I''ll go early today." Yang Xiuzhu said and then out of the office, and then went to the canteen will have put the food, directly went to the pharmacy.


    It''s still a long way from here to the pharmacy. At first, they didn''t know that Li Jin had come back. If they hadn''t seen the smoke rising there, they would have thought that Li Jin was still in the city.


    Xiao Yuru was the fastest. As soon as he found that there was smoke, he cooked food and sent it to him. It was half a day later. Li Jin ate three bowls of rice like a beggar. He wanted to eat all the dishes for him.


    Since then, Xiao Yuru has been delivering food to him. At noon, he himself came back to cook for him.


    But today, Yang Xiuzhu came earlier. Now that she hasn''t finished school at noon, she went immediately to get in front of Xiao Yuru.


    Not easy to the outside of the refining room, Yang Xiuzhu immediately went to the door and knocked on the door: "Xiaojin?"


    There were several knocks and shouts, but no one answered her at all.


    Yang Xiuzhu took a few steps back and looked up. It seemed that the smoke was about to be cut off, just like the fire inside was about to go out.


    "Why, have you come out?" Yang Xiuzhu said to herself.


    But at this time, the door creaked, and then a dirty man came out.


    "Why are you here, Xiuzhu?" When the figure saw Yang Xiuzhu, she was stunned and stopped.


    Yang Xiuzhu immediately raised her eyebrows and wanted to throw her food to the ground. "Look at you. Ouch, it stinks..."


    When Yang Xiuzhu came near, she smelled a bad smell. She didn''t know whether it was because he hadn''t bathed for many days or because of the smell of the medicine. Anyway, it smelled very bad and disgusting.


    However, Li Jin had no such consciousness at all. He said with a smile, "I have succeeded I''ve made it... "


    Yang Xiuzhu didn''t know what he was doing, so she quickly said: "stop talking, go back to take a bath, take a good bath and eat again..."


    Li Jin was very obedient. After a cry, he said, "OK, I''ll take a bath right away. I''ll have dinner after I''ve taken a bath. After that, I have to go to the city. "


    Yang Xiuzhu looked at him jumping, some can''t laugh or cry, others have a boss is more than calm, he met such a guy.


    "What a foe!" Yang Xiuzhu shook her head, then picked up the food again and went back.


    An hour later, Li Jin reappeared in the company. By this time, he had taken a bath, changed into a new suit, and shaved his beard.


    In this way, he was ten years younger in an instant, feeling like a college student.


    Sit on the sofa, open the food and eat.


    "I haven''t had a good meal these days!" Looking at his face, Yang and Tian said.


    "You didn''t ask for that?" Yang Xiuzhu glared at him angrily, "as soon as I come back, I will run there. I don''t know if I''m hungry. If there''s no smoke rising, we don''t know where you are, we can starve to death. I said you too. You know what kind of medicine to make just like a cult. "


    After listening to Yang Xiuzhu''s remarks, Li Jin laughed and said, "sister Xiuzhu, don''t talk nonsense. I''m doing something important.""What the hell are you doing there? "Refining medicine?" Tian Bai Yuan also came to interest, a face curiously asked.


    "That''s right." Li Jin immediately said, "do you know what medicine I''m making there? Heart disease


    "Refined?" Yang Xiuzhu looks at Li Jin in surprise.


    "Yes, it did!" Li Jin nodded, and then said, "as soon as this medicine comes out, it may make heart disease a completely solvable disease."


    "Is there such a God?" Tian Baiyuan looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    Although they all know that Li Jin has the identity of a miracle doctor, they still dare not think about the problem of heart disease.


    But Li Jin is a smile, confidently said: "look at it, when did I cheat?"


    This words pour will they two people say have nothing to say, Li Jin really didn''t cheat them.


    "Where are you refining this medicine these days?" Yang Xiuzhu shook her head.


    Li Jin quickly took a few mouthfuls of the rice in the lunch box, and then said, "yes, yes, I make medicine there. That All right


    Then he put the lunch box away and drank some soup.


    I patted my stomach. It''s the most full meal he''s had these days.


    "Eat more, and I''ll go to the canteen to get some for you." Yang Xiuzhu immediately stood up.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "no, I have something urgent to rush to the city now." Then he took out his mobile phone, which he had just found in his home. At that time, when he was refining medicine, he threw his mobile phone home, mainly because he didn''t want to be distracted by other things.


    As a result, after a few days, the mobile phone had no power. When he recharged it, it was full of text messages that didn''t answer the phone, and it was basically a call from Angelica dahurica. I didn''t know what it was like for him.


    May day, five o''clock, surprise! First of all, I wish you all a happy may day. Don''t work on labor day. Hurry up, I''ll be a girl and a man. Novels can be kept for later, but not for holidays. Happy May Day!

 Chapter 914

    Li Jin didn''t know what the first Yuezhou hospital was like at this time, because a very important patient came to their hospital.


    "Quick, quick..." A sickbed was lifted down from the ambulance. The people on the sickbed were pale and had difficulty breathing.


    Many nurses were in a hurry there. As soon as they got into the hospital, they yelled, "come on Let''s go, doctor Tong... "


    "Doctor Tong may not be available now..."


    "It''s Mr. Pan. Call Dr. Tong quickly!" A nurse immediately turned around and yelled.


    "Mr. Pan?" Another one was surprised and immediately said, "I''ll look for it right away."


    Mr. Pan was sent to the emergency room, the other side of Angelica dahurica has been alarmed.


    "Where''s doctor Tong?" Angelica dahurica has a worried face.


    "Coming, coming..." Over there, a doctor in his fifties rushed over, "Dean Bai, I''m here!"


    "Go and have a look..." After seeing doctor Tong, Bai Zhiming was relieved, "Mr. Pan''s heart disease has been committed again. Go and have a look."


    Doctor Tong nodded and went into the emergency room.


    Baizhiming they are waiting outside, not to mention him, many hospital leaders have come.


    "Dean, Mr. Pan is not in good health all the time. It seems that he has had a heart attack too quickly this time." A nearby director came over and said anxiously.


    Angelica dahurica Ming nodded, and then some helplessly said: "try to have a look."


    Mr. Pan is not a government official or a rich businessman, but he is definitely a big man in Yuezhou. He has a very high position in the education field of Yuezhou.


    The age of Yuezhou university is not long, because the time of its establishment is not long enough, but it is very difficult for Yuezhou university to reach this level in a short time.


    The reason why Yuezhou university has been able to get to this point today is thanks to the old man lying in the emergency room. At that time, he was the first president, and he made great contributions to Yuezhou University. Over the years, the economy of Yuezhou has taken off, and their education has not been delayed. This old man has made great contributions.


    What''s more, he never takes credit for such a great contribution, which also leads to his reputation.


    "Dean..." When the people outside were very anxious, the door of the emergency room suddenly opened, and then he saw doctor Tong come out anxiously, "no, we must use special medicine, hurry up!"


    "We don''t have a cure!" Bai Zhiming was stunned and said subconsciously.


    "There''s no way!" Of course, Dr. Tong knew that, and suddenly he was a little angry. "Mr. Pan''s situation is very urgent now. If you don''t use special medicine, you can''t get out of danger at all. Find the people of Tianhe pharmaceutical. Hurry up


    As soon as Angelica dahurica gritted her teeth, she immediately picked up the phone.


    "Dean Bai, it''s rare!" As soon as the phone was connected, there came the voice of president Liu.


    "Mr. Liu, I don''t have time to tell you any more now. You''ll get us the special medicine for heart disease right away, and we''ll buy it!" Angelica dahurica has sweat on her forehead.


    "Buy it?" Mr. Liu laughed and shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, Dean Bai, but our contract has been terminated."


    "Mr. Liu, now Mr. Pan is in our hospital waiting for your help." Angelica dahurica fire are coming, the voice is also some big.


    "Help, it''s a matter of your hospital. What does it have to do with us?" Mr. Liu was not in a hurry at all, but also gave a smile.


    "Liu Changming, are you kidding at this time?" Angelica dahurica is about to explode.


    "Who''s kidding you?" Liu Changming sneered, "aren''t you cooperating with that Jinghu pharmaceutical factory? Go to them


    With that, Liu Changming turned off the phone with a beep, and didn''t give Baizhi more time to talk.


    Angelica Ming scolded a, this gentle person also can''t stand.


    "Bai Zhiming, it''s all your fault!" At this time, director Ma came out, pointed to Angelica dahurica and scolded, "if you hadn''t gone your own way, it wouldn''t have happened today. I tell you, if anything happens to Mr. Pan, it''s up to you! "


    Baizhiming didn''t say much to Director Ma''s accusation. He took a deep breath, and then dialed a phone: "Dean Lin, yes, I''m baizhiming. Our hospital doesn''t have Tianhe pharmaceutical''s special medicine for heart disease. Could you spare some for us. Yes, Mr. Pan''s situation is very critical now... "


    "Dean Bai, this Doesn''t it look good? " Dean Lin is in a bit of a dilemma over there.


    "Dean Lin, what do you say?" Angelica dahurica asked calmly.


    "Well, since you Yuezhou first hospital can''t do anything, let''s go to our second hospital. Immediately transfer to our hospital for treatment. What do you think? " President Lin said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late..." Angelica dahurica Ming a Leng, immediately understand the Lin Dean heart those small 99.Yuezhou first hospital has always been the top hospital in Yuezhou. It can be said that the existence of other hospitals is under the pressure. If the hospital is transferred this time, it will be a blow to the face of their first hospital!


    "Then I have no choice..." President Lin pretended to be helpless and said, "look, your first hospital has no way, and then you don''t want to transfer Mr. Pan to our hospital. This If anything happens to Mr. Pan, you''d better bear it yourself. "


    Angelica dahurica heart secretly scold a, know that he is Mr. napan''s life is threatening himself.


    "Well, I promise you!" Angelica dahurica Ming Meng underground a determination, agreed to come down.


    "Is that right?" President Lin laughed over there and said, "then you should get ready quickly. Don''t delay Mr. Pan."


    "You are taking the reputation of our hospital to protect your own reputation!" But at this time, director Ma rushed to baizhiming and roared.


    Bai Zhiming took a look at him, and then told Dr. Tong to say, "Dr. Tong, I''m sorry. After all, Mr. Pan''s safety is the most important."


    Doctor Tong sighed. There was nothing he could do about it.


    Director Ma sneered in the dark. Bai Zhiming, I''m afraid you can''t be the Dean any more.


    In the office of Yuezhou second hospital, President Lin and Liu Changming are laughing there.


    "Baizhiming really thought that he could hold the power of Tianhe pharmaceutical. Hum, now he finally knows the power of Tianhe pharmaceutical. A heart attack can make him so embarrassed." Mr. Liu said triumphantly.


    "Well, after this incident, our several hospitals will report it together. I''m afraid that baizhiming doesn''t have to be the president." President Lin agreed.


    "That''s good!" Liu Changming is very proud, "the angelica dahurica Ming left, then it''s easy to do."


    Ha ha They looked at each other and laughed.

 Chapter 915

    Of course, Bai Zhiming is unwilling, but there is no way, he knows he is forced to the corner this time, no matter whether he sent out or not, there is no reputation to speak of.


    But it is the safest way to send Mr. Pan to the second hospital, because it can ensure the safety of Mr. Pan''s life, which is exactly what he values most.


    Maybe Dean Lin and Liu Changming are already laughing, and director Ma is also laughing. However, Angelica dahurica has no mind to think more. He feels a little tired.


    He looked down at the mobile phone, the tank is Li Jin''s number, just now he wanted to give Li Jin a phone call, but thought that before so many calls are turned off, so he did not call.


    How can a medicine be developed so easily, he sighed.


    "Quick, quick..." By this time, the emergency room was busy cleaning up, and the bed was about to be carried out.


    Other people are depressed, only director Ma showed a smile, the hospital bed to push out, then he baizhiming away from the president''s position a step further.


    "Wait..." At this time, a voice came in from the outside, looking very eager.


    Everyone looked back, and then saw Li Jin stride in.


    Angelica dahurica Ming a Leng, surprised to look at Li Jin.


    "Dean Bai, this is the medicine I just developed. Here, give this to Mr. Pan." Li Jin quickly took out the medicine from his body. When he first arrived at the hospital, he had heard the news. After all, those little nurses loved to discuss these things. So although he just arrived, he probably knew the situation.


    "Nonsense!" Seeing the final result, Li Jin came out to do something again. Director Ma was very angry, "what kind of medicine are you taking? Are you qualified? Do you have a safety certificate? Is there an experiment? "


    In the face of such questions, Li Jin looked back at him, then patted his chest and said, "I have Li Jin''s certification."


    "What are you, Li Jin? What do you stand for? " Director Ma didn''t expect that Li Jin would talk to him like this, and immediately said sarcastically.


    "I Li Jin can''t stand for anything, but I think I can''t stand for anything any more. It''s better than a director who can''t even solve the plague and can only force around." Li Jin looked at director Ma calmly.


    Director Ma suddenly seemed to have been trampled on the tail, jumped and scolded, saying: "who are you? You are qualified to tell me what to do here. Get out of here!"


    But Angelica dahurica Ming is determined to take the medicine from Li Jin''s hand and say to Dr. Tong: "Dr. Tong, do as Dr. Li says."


    He is willing to call Li Jin Doctor Li to remind them that Li Jin is also a doctor, and also a doctor with a future.


    Tong looked at the face of Angelica dahurica Ming hesitated.


    "If something goes wrong, I''ll take care of it!" Bai Zhiming took a deep breath and said categorically.


    Dr. Tong gritted his teeth. "Mr. Pan is not young. He is not in good health. He has to go to the second hospital, but he doesn''t know if he can catch up. In that case, let''s do as we do! "


    Then he roared, "push Mr. Pan back!"


    "You..." Director Ma did not expect that they should be so bold and dare to push back, "I tell you, if something happens, you have to bear it, it''s none of my business!"


    "It''s none of your business, of course." Li Jin light answer, "no matter how Mr. Pan has nothing to do with you."


    Director Ma glared at Li Jin, and then he stopped talking, but he was sneering and arrogant in his heart. I''m making you arrogant now. I''ll see how you deal with it when something goes wrong.


    In director Ma''s mind, he didn''t think Li Jin''s medicine could save Mr. Pan, so he stood aside with a sneer, picked up the phone and called out.


    "What did you say?" Liu Changming was on the other end of the phone. He was surprised when he heard the words, and then he laughed, "I''m really looking for death. How can this special effect of heart disease be so good to study? It took Tianhe pharmaceutical three years to develop it. Well, he really thinks he is a miracle doctor


    "What about that?" Ma asked.


    "What to do?" Liu Changming laughed and said casually, "since they want to die, let them die. You should go to the media as soon as possible. The more the better. As soon as pan''s family name dies, then these two people can''t get rid of each other. At that time, we will not have to do anything at all. Jinghu pharmaceutical factory will be closed down soon. I''m afraid the president of baizhiming will step down immediately. "


    On hearing this, director Ma immediately nodded and said, "OK, I''ll do it right away."


    After that, director Ma hung up the phone and took a look at the emergency room. Now everyone is thinking about what happened inside, and no one noticed him at all.


    Principal pan, I''m sorry. It''s also your life''s fault. If you don''t go to this hospital, you will be OK. Well, let your death pave a way for the rise of Ma, and I will burn more paper money for you every Qingming Festival.


    Director Ma laughed and left.


    Just a few minutes later, a lot of reporters gathered outside the hospital. As the old president of Yuezhou University, Mr. Pan has a great influence among the people. It can even be said that some of these reporters or people in the newspaper office are his students."The dean is not good..." Immediately someone rushed forward, "there are a lot of reporters coming from outside, asking about Mr. Pan."


    Angelica dahurica Ming was surprised, and quickly said: "don''t let them in."


    "It''s stopped outside, and director Ma has also gone out. He''s talking to the reporters."


    Director Ma? There is anger on Bai Zhiming''s face. How about director Ma? Bai Zhiming is very clear. What kind of words can this person have?


    But Li Jin said faintly: "President Bai doesn''t care about him, as long as Mr. Pan is OK."


    Angelica dahurica Ming a think, as if really is such a thing, immediately no longer tube outside, nodded.


    Here silent smoke has begun, although there are not many people here, but there are many pairs of eyes staring at here.


    Half an hour, one hour


    Time passed quickly, but there was still no movement inside. They were worried after an hour, especially some other people, whose forehead was sweating.


    But Li Jin was not in a hurry at all and sat there very calmly.


    Bai Zhiming is also relatively calm, of course, because he believes in Li Jin.


    In this quiet environment, we suddenly heard the sound of footsteps, and then heard director Ma''s voice saying: "I say, this is the problem of Bai Zhiming. We originally wanted to send Mr. Pan to the second hospital, but Bai Zhiming listened to the boss of Jinghu pharmaceutical factory and gave Mr. Pan a medicine that has not been confirmed at all How can I persuade you to cure a disease? "


    The footstep sound spreads to come over, then saw director Ma is following behind a middle-aged man to walk to come over.

 Chapter 916

    Li Jin didn''t know the man, and he was a bit of a stranger. But Angelica dahurica Ming they are Leng for a while, quickly walked in the past.


    "Professor Pan..." Bai Zhiming just said a word, the middle-aged man interrupted him.


    "Dean Bai, what''s the matter?" Professor Pan''s face was livid, as if a volcano was about to erupt. "My father suddenly fainted. If your hospital had no medicine, then he was transferred to another hospital. Why did he suddenly take some unknown medicine to treat my father?"


    Bai Zhiming was embarrassed, but director Ma said with a smile: "Professor Pan, we are the top hospital in Yuezhou. President Bai is the president. Naturally, we should consider the reputation of our hospital. Of course, the main reason is that Dean Bai is very familiar with the boss of Jinghu pharmaceutical factory. So... "


    Director Ma Yin smile, proud to look at Angelica dahurica Ming.


    "You gave my father''s life so casually to an obscure medicine?" Under director Ma''s arch fire, Professor Pan was really furious.


    "Professor Pan, this Mr. Li is also a doctor. We believe in his medical skills." Bai Zhiming took a deep breath and said seriously.


    "Is he a doctor?" Professor Pan looked at Li Jin at this time, mainly because Li Jin had come over at this time.


    "Professor Pan, please wait. Mr. Pan should be out soon." Li Jin walked over and said seriously.


    "I tell you, if my father has any problems, none of you will be able to run." Professor Pan stared at Li Jin and said coldly.


    Director Ma inadvertently a smile on his face, Angelica dahurica Ming Li Jin, now I see how you end up.


    At this time, the door opened with a creak, and then doctor Tong came out first.


    "How''s it going?" Professor Pan walked over first, and immediately grabbed doctor Tong and asked.


    Doctor Tong was sweating and took off his mask. He had no strength to speak.


    "I''ll just say..." Director Ma thought it was doctor Tong who didn''t dare to speak, so he immediately came over and jumped up, "you have a big responsibility. I tell you, it''s murder!"


    When they heard this, their hearts were cold. Could they say Mr. Pan is dead?


    But at this time, a voice suddenly came from inside, "who said it was murder?"


    Then the sound of footsteps sounded, and saw an old man who was looking at about 70 came out. He walked very slowly and even had a nurse supporting him, but when he saw him, both Professor Pan and director Ma were stunned.


    "Dad..." Professor Pan looked at his father for a moment, then he was surprised and helped him.


    "Pan Mr. Pan... " After Mr. Pan came out, Mr. Ma couldn''t close his mouth, and his words were not sharp.


    Mr. Pan nodded and said, "who is Li Jin''s little friend?"


    Li Jin quickly stood up and said to Mr. Pan, "Mr. Pan, it''s me."


    "Thank you very much!" Mr. Pan suddenly bowed to Li Jin, "Dr. Tong told me that if it wasn''t for your medicine, I might not have been able to live."


    Li Jin quickly helped him and said with a smile, "Mr. Pan, you are serious. Dr. Tong is good at medicine, and Dean Bai is good at decision-making."


    Mr. Pan said seriously: "thank you anyway, Xiao Zhi. Would you like to thank Xiao Li?"


    Professor Pan just reacted and said to Li Jin with a look of shame: "Mr. Li, I''m really sorry just now. It''s my fault. I''m so sorry to be angry with you all the time."


    Professor Pan is also a cheerful person. He can correct his mistakes without any burden of face.


    It''s no wonder that Professor Pan Jin''s moral education is not as good as his son''s.


    "Mr. Pan, are you really all right?" Director Ma looked at Mr. Pan and asked in surprise.


    Hearing this, Professor Pan obviously frowned. This is really not the right way to ask. It''s like director Ma thinks that Mr. Pan has something to do.


    He just wanted to say something, but Li Jin had already said it first.


    "Director Ma, it seems that you want to know what happened to Mr. Pan." Li Jin didn''t have anything to hide. He asked directly.


    Director Ma was stunned when he heard that he was saying something wrong just now. He quickly put his hands and said, "no, no, I didn''t mean that..."


    But Li Jin pressed forward and said, "doesn''t that mean? Mr. Ma, we were just thinking about how to save Mr. Pan. As far as you are concerned, I just want to know what you think about it


    Director Ma turned around and glared at Li Jin. "Li, this is an internal matter in our hospital. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Everybody..." Who knows he just finished this sentence, the angelica dahurica over there said, "everyone is just here, I''ll make a suggestion."Everyone looked at the angelica dahurica Ming, do not understand what he wants to say.


    But director Ma felt a little flustered, as if something big was going to happen.


    "In view of director Ma''s performance these days and today, I think he is no longer competent to put on the position. I suggest that director Ma should be removed from his position and replaced by someone else who can take on the position."


    As soon as Bai Zhiming''s words came out, there was silence.


    Bai Zhiming is going to abolish director Ma, and this is the place at this time!


    This is what all of them did not expect, and what director Ma did not expect.


    "You are delusional!" Director Ma was first surprised, and then he said angrily, "Bai Zhiming, although you are the president, you have no right to abolish me."


    "The top management of our hospital is here. As long as half of the people agree, you can be abolished." Bai Zhiming looked at him, this gentle scholar finally revealed his cruel side.


    Director Ma has been fighting against him here, but there is someone behind director Ma, and he is very old, so Bai Zhiming has no way to deal with him.


    But today is different. Bai Zhiming''s decision saved their face in Yuezhou first hospital, but director Ma''s performance disappointed them.


    So baizhiming decided to try to see if he could be abandoned here.


    "I agree!" When Bai Zhiming finished speaking, a vice president was the first to speak.


    "I agree, too!" Another director followed.


    "I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    ¡­¡­


    The word "agree" appears for the first time, just like the flood that has opened the floodgate. Then others appear one after another without any hindrance.


    Director Ma listened to the agreement one by one, just like listening to the urge to death. Finally, his whole body trembled, and then he gasped.

 Chapter 917

    President Lin and Liu Changming, who are far away from the second hospital, are waiting for the good news. It seems that the time is almost up.


    "Come on, let''s drink to the killing of baizhiming together." President Lin took a bottle of vintage foreign wine from the back cupboard and poured two glasses.


    Liu Changming laughed and said, "don''t worry, Dean Lin. we''ll talk about good terms. At that time, we Tianhe pharmaceutical will give you three rebate points, and we will certainly treat you well. "


    As soon as President Lin heard this, his face was wrinkled with laughter, "Mr. Liu, thank you so much. Come and drink to our friendship


    Then they looked at each other with a smile and stood up to drink.


    Who knows, at this time, the door opened with a bang. Chen Zhigang came in with a worried face. "No, Mr. Pan has been rescued!"


    This sentence immediately surprised the two people who were about to drink. They almost turned back at the same time and asked angrily, "how can this happen?"


    Chen Zhigang''s face was livid. "I don''t know, anyway Anyway, it''s all spread now! It is said that the medicine of Jinghu pharmaceutical factory is very powerful. It is said that It is possible to have a radical cure for heart disease! "


    "Radical cure?" Mr. Liu was so angry that he dropped the cup to the ground. "How can it be? What kind of cow do they blow?"


    "The dean is not good..." Just at this time, another man came in with a big sweat on his face. "A lot of reporters came outside. They said that we colluded with Tianhe pharmaceutical and deliberately did not give them the first hospital medicine. They said that we were murderers!"


    "I murdered his sister!" President Lin was furious, "who the hell said that?"


    "They all came from the first hospital. Li Jin told them all that. No, it seems that Dean Bai also means this, saying that we deliberately embarrass him and delay Mr. Pan''s treatment time. By the way, they also said that Tianhe pharmaceutical was jealous of their Jinghu pharmaceutical factory, so they didn''t even give life-saving drugs to the first hospital... "


    "I fuck his sister!" Liu Changming was shocked when he heard these words. The most important thing a reporter can do is imagine. According to this idea, he may not be what they say.


    Liu Changming''s heart was in chaos, and he went out of the house immediately.


    But seeing that the outside of the hospital was already full of reporters, a reporter who knew Mr. Liu immediately called out: "he''s Liu Changming from Tianhe pharmaceutical. Come on Don''t let him run away


    This can be like a bomb, the moment will be those people to startle, suddenly these people are like bees, like the past, will be surrounded by Liu Changming.


    "Mr. Liu, I heard that you have terminated the contract with the first hospital, right? Mr. Pan said that the special drug developed by your company, which is in urgent need of life-saving, has not been given to them. Is this the case? "


    Immediately a reporter asked seriously.


    Liu Changming was embarrassed, but he immediately said calmly, "we have terminated the contract with their first hospital because of some commercial differences. The specific situation should be that their first hospital did not purchase our special drugs, so we can''t blame it. "


    "But we all know that Dean Bai once called you and asked you to provide them with some special medicine, but you refused, didn''t you?" The reporter is in hot pursuit.


    "Here''s the situation This is business. We have to deal with it in a commercial way. " Liu Changming''s face is very unnatural.


    "But it''s no longer about one life, and it''s Mr. Pan''s life. I''d like to ask Mr. Liu if you Tianhe pharmaceutical company didn''t put human life first... "


    "Nonsense Liu Changming finally out of control, immediately roared, "what do you want to do? I said, "this is business behavior..."


    "Can we ignore human life for the sake of business?" When the reporters were stunned, another voice rang.


    Li Jin came, and he came over with a gloomy face.


    Of course, he didn''t come for the sake of justice, he just came to beat the water dog.


    Tianhe pharmaceutical company dares to cut itself, so Li Jin will not give up any chance to step on them. He has always been a avenger. How can he miss such a good opportunity now.


    "What''s this?" Some reporters who don''t know Li Jin are at a loss.


    "Li Jin, the boss of Jingshan lake is also the boss of Jinghu pharmaceutical. By the way, I heard that he developed the medicine to save Mr. Pan! "


    "It''s him!"


    All of a sudden, the sound of taking photos was everywhere, and many people were shooting at Li Jin.


    But Li Jin seemed to have no feeling. He came to Liu Changming directly.


    His eyes with a sharp, as if to penetrate the heart of Liu Changming.


    "Liu Changming, I ask you, why didn''t you give the medicine when Dean Bai asked you for it? And I''m still here with President Lin. don''t I just ignore Mr. Pan''s life? "


    "Don''t talk about it! We''re here just for business! " Of course, Liu Changming is not willing to admit it.


    "Business or life?" Li Jin roared, "is this how Tianhe pharmaceutical deals with human life? President Bai tried his best to cure the disease there, but you are boasting here. As a pharmaceutical company, does Tianhe pharmaceutical have any sense of social responsibility? The duty of doctors is to save lives and heal the wounded. What about us as a pharmaceutical factory? Should we also put human life first! But you are not! What do you mean by corporate social responsibility? "It was as if Li Shijin''s indignation spread to every one of the reporters who had filled in the sentence.


    "Don''t talk nonsense..." Liu Changming also felt this change. As soon as his face changed, he immediately understood that Li Jin had brought disaster to his company.


    "Who''s talking nonsense!" Li Jin roared, "Mr. Pan has made many contributions to Yuezhou, but how do you treat him. As a Vietnamese, I feel very sad. Does Tianhe pharmaceutical depend on its company''s respect for Mr. Pan and even his life? Who is your medicine for? Forget the real use of medicine to make money


    Li Jin''s words were sonorous and powerful, which immediately infected those people into his atmosphere.


    Those reporters were immediately agitated by Li Jin, and immediately cried out: "yes, is it true that a pharmaceutical factory is a profit-making company? Shouldn''t you have a sense of social responsibility? "


    "That is, the Huhong pill developed by your company a few days ago has already happened in Yuezhou University. Do you have a grudge against Yuezhou University, and you are not willing to harm the students, but also the old president pan!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, all those reporters were accusing them of Tianhe pharmaceutical.

 Chapter 918

    Liu Changming almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. What the hell is the matter? This guy deliberately provoked people''s anger.


    "All the drugs in our company are..." He tried to say something, but he was sad to find that no one was willing to listen to what he said, which caused reporters to criticize Tianhe pharmaceutical company like crazy. We can imagine what they will write in tomorrow''s newspaper.


    "I..." But at this time, Li Jin spoke again. Different from Liu Changming''s treatment, they shut up as soon as Li Jin opened his mouth. All of them looked at Li Jin with a strange look.


    It''s like watching a hero!


    "I, Li Jin, am here to assure you that if there is anything wrong with Tianhe pharmaceutical in the future, Jinghu pharmaceutical factory will be the first to come out and work with them. If a pharmaceutical company doesn''t even have the most basic sense of social responsibility, what''s the use of them! "


    Li Jin used a very vulgar way to express, but this way completely ignited the passion of these reporters.


    "That''s right. What are pharmaceutical companies that don''t have a sense of social responsibility going to do?"


    "I''m really worried that they will add something else to the medicine I take one day."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Changming listened to them, then looked at Li Jin again, his face was livid, "you..."


    He wanted to say something, but he found that he couldn''t say anything at all. He finally waited for such an opportunity, but he didn''t expect that this opportunity was seized by Li Jin and fought back.


    Li Jin looked at him sarcastically, and then said, "it''s really sad. Are you all such people in Tianhe pharmaceutical management? Tut Tut, then Tianhe pharmaceutical is really rotten! "


    Liu Changming understood the murder in his words, and his face changed greatly.


    But Li Jin laughed and left without looking back.


    This time, it''s so damn cool! Tianhe pharmaceutical, Liu Changming, Chen Zhigang, Lao Tzu makes you arrogant. I see how you deal with it. If you want to trip me, I''ll bah!


    Li Jin almost wants to sing while walking. Sons, kneel down for me!


    Ha ha!


    The next day, all the headlines in Yuezhou were the same news.


    Pan, the former president of Yuezhou University, was admitted to the first hospital with a heart attack. Tianhe pharmaceutical company refused to provide specific drugs for heart disease!


    Although the title may not be the same, but all the news content is this. And their positions are surprisingly consistent. No one speaks for them. They are all criticizing them. However, another name and Jinghu pharmaceutical factory have become the heroes in the news. Some newspapers also focus on Li Jin''s research and development of heart disease specific drugs.


    "Liu Changming!" In the headquarters of Tianhe pharmaceutical company in another city, all the senior managers are in the conference room. Their president in his sixties overturned the stack of newspapers in front of him, and his face was full of anger.


    Those people all bowed their heads and didn''t dare to look at their president at all.


    "Where are Liu Changming and Chen Zhigang?" After a few seconds, the president slowly slowed down and asked.


    "Still in Yuezhou..." The Secretary of the president also answered carefully.


    "Call them so they don''t have to come back." The president said without expression.


    Everyone was stunned. This sentence means Fire them!


    "Send a notice at once!" But the president didn''t let them guess at all. He immediately said to the Secretary, "just say that this incident was completely caused by themselves. Liu Changming should have received no less kickbacks. So he wrote it down and said hello to them. Although this is also a scandal, it''s better than denying the corporate culture of the whole company now! "


    Other high-level heart a cool, feel a bone chilling.


    Liu Changming is also their senior manager, but he didn''t expect to become an outcast.


    "You do all the PR, remember, don''t give me any more mistakes." The president looked at them coldly and said.


    These people did not speak, just nodded.


    "And..." The president sat down again, "check for me that this man named Li Jin dares to make a rumor about Tianhe pharmaceutical. I want him to know the power of Tianhe pharmaceutical!"


    In Yuezhou City, in a box, Chen Zhigang and Liu Changming angrily scolded the Yuezhou reporters who wrote their bad words.


    President Lin was also there. As one of the direct participants, although he was not a member of Tianhe pharmaceutical, it had something to do with them, so the newspaper was not polite to them.


    "Mr. Liu, what do you think we should do about it?" President Lin is a little nervous. He is different from Liu Changming, but he still wants to climb up. If someone pokes him out again, he will be finished.


    "Don''t worry!" Liu Changming''s face is also very bad. This matter will undoubtedly leave a bad impression on the people in the company, but there is no way. If there is a way, he will not be so embarrassed."We need to go back to the head office. When we get to the head office, we''ll discuss how to deal with it."


    Liu Changming is very confident about this. The development of Tianhe pharmaceutical in recent years has been very terrible. It is not difficult to deal with such a thing.


    President Lin was relieved. Now the less pressure on this matter, the better for him. If we continue to discuss it, we will not be good.


    At this time, Liu Changming''s phone suddenly rang.


    Liu Changming took it up and looked at it. He was stunned. This is the phone call from the president of their personnel department.


    "Mr. Fang..." Liu Changming is connected immediately, changed another pair of tone immediately.


    "Liu Changming, is Chen Zhigang next to you?" The general tone there is a little stiff.


    Liu Changming immediately said, "yes, we are all here."


    "Well, I won''t have to tell you one by one." The other side always said casually, and then said seriously, "I''m calling to inform you that you have been dismissed for violating the regulations of our company from now on. Our company will make a notice in the newspaper later, and our company will reserve the right to sue you."


    "What?" Liu Changming suddenly surprised, jumped up from the sofa, "Mr. Fang, I don''t understand what you mean?"


    "Don''t you see what I mean?" Mr. Fang said with a smile, "Liu Changming, we have been colleagues for so long, so I might as well tell you. This time, it''s your own fault. It has nothing to do with our head office. As a clarification, we will make a notice in the newspaper. Do you understand? "


    Liu Changming was stunned, his whole body trembled, "you can''t do this to us! We are working for the company


    "Good luck, Liu Changming!" Mr. Fang didn''t mean to say anything more to them, so he turned off the phone immediately.


    Liu Changming suddenly turned his head and looked at Chen Zhigang in despair. "We I''m fired! "


    Chen Zhigang was stunned and almost fell to the ground.

 Chapter 919

    In the first hospital, Angelica dahurica is smiling. This time, it''s a big discovery. I didn''t expect that the medicine developed by Li Jin has a special effect on heart disease.


    "Dean, the inspection results have come out!" Just at this time, doctor Tong came in in a hurry with a smile on his face.


    Bai Zhiming quickly asked: "how about it? Can you compare their special medicine? "


    This is what baizhiming is most anxious to know. If Li Jin''s medicine is really as powerful as Tianhe pharmaceutical, then he can completely throw Tianhe pharmaceutical away.


    "Dean, you are wrong!" But doctor Tong laughed and put a physical examination report in front of him


    Angelica dahurica doubt, take up a look, this look under the stunned.


    "This This... " He said a few words in succession, and then he couldn''t speak because the contents of the report shocked him.


    "Unexpected..." Doctor Tong''s face was red. "Yes, Mr. Pan''s heart disease is cured. That is to say, it''s not a special medicine, but a magic medicine! "


    One can cure heart disease. What kind of special medicine is more powerful than this in the world, so it''s not a special medicine at all, it''s a magic medicine!


    "Dr. Tong, you You can''t be mistaken, can you? " Although he has a certain judgment on the severity of this medicine, he still can''t believe the words baizhiming.


    "It can''t be wrong. I thought it was wrong the first time I issued the report, but the second time I did another test. That''s right, that''s it!"


    Doctor Tong was startled when he saw it at the beginning. Out of caution, he immediately had a second examination, which was still the same. Only in this way did he realize that it was not wrong at all, but the fact was that it was all right.


    "It''s incredible!" Bai Zhiming kept walking up and down with the report sheet. After two seconds, he stopped and suddenly raised his head and said, "where''s Li Jin?"


    "He''s talking to Mr. Pan now!" Doctor Tong said immediately.


    "Go and find him!" Baizhiming immediately went out in a hurry.


    Li Jin is really chatting with Mr. Pan at this time. He originally wanted to see the situation of Mr. Pan after taking the medicine. Unexpectedly, after reading it, Mr. Pan would pull him to chat with him.


    "Xiao Li, thank you so much this time! I can''t imagine that young people have better medical skills than people in many big hospitals. It''s amazing Mr. Pan looked at his white hair, but his spirit was much better at this time.


    "You flatter me, Mr. Pan." Li Jin had a check, and immediately knew that Mr. Pan''s illness was really good, which surprised him. He didn''t expect that the power of this medicine was so great, and even cured a heart disease patient. Li Jin didn''t dare to think about it before!


    "This is a national player!" But Mr. Pan didn''t feel that he was flattered at all. What''s flattering? The heart disease that has tormented him for such a long time can be solved with one pill. It''s not too much to say.


    "In fact, Mr. Pan is not healthy enough. Well, I suggest you go to our place to take care of yourself. I guarantee that your body will change in two months. " Li Jin also saw that Mr. Pan was tired, so he was not in good health. He had to take a good rest.


    Mr. Pan looked up at Li Jin and said, "is it Meihe village?"


    "Mr. Pan, yes, it''s Meihe village!" Bai Zhiming just walked over at this time, and immediately laughed, "Pan Lao, my father is still there now. You don''t know, that''s a great body! "


    Mr. Pan sat up in surprise. "You said brother Bai was there, too?"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "yes, Mr. Bai has lived with us for more than half a year and is in good health."


    Mr. Pan nodded. He knew that old man Bai was in poor health. It was said that he could hardly survive last year. Unexpectedly, he survived.


    "Mr. Pan, you can come and live with us if you like." Of course, Li Jin didn''t do a good deed in vain. Although he meant to admire Mr. Pan, he still had a little 99 in his heart.


    "I''ll think about it." Mr. Pan thought about it and said.


    With a smile, Li Jin simply said, "OK, old man, you have to think about it, but I suggest you go directly to our place and have a look. I''m sure you''ll like it. If you don''t like it, I''ll send you back. What do you think? "


    Mr. Pan was really moved. He hesitated and said, "that''s OK."


    Li Jin smile, and then said: "well, you go back to the room to have a rest, although the heart disease is good, but after all, just right, your body is not so good, you have to rest more."


    Mr. Pan nodded and went back.


    Looking at Mr. Pan''s figure disappeared, Bai Zhiming patted Li Jin on the shoulder and said, "well done!"


    Li Jin a smile, but also some fear, said: "Uncle Bai, this time fortunately I catch up, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!"Angelica dahurica Ming nodded, he now have some fear. However, it''s good to take advantage of this opportunity to drive director Ma out of the first hospital. At the same time, he disgusted the second hospital and Tianhe pharmaceutical.


    "So thank you very much!" Bai Zhiming sighed, this time he bet right.


    Li Jin nodded, and then said: "Uncle Bai, if you are polite, we don''t have to say more."


    Angelica dahurica a smile, this guy is really fast.


    "It''s very simple. We sign a purchase contract." Baizhiming said to him seriously, "as far as I know, there are two kinds of medicines in Jinghu pharmaceutical factory, one is dysmenorrhea medicine, the other is heart disease medicine. Our first hospital purchases with you, the price you open! How''s it going? "


    Li Jin looked at Angelica dahurica Ming, and then laughed, "Uncle Bai, I can''t wait."


    After hearing this, Bai Zhiming was relieved. Although he believed in Li Jin''s character, it was not an ordinary thing. Once it came into the market, it would certainly cause a sensation.


    "Uncle Bai, at the beginning of our life, there are not many of these medicines, so I will supply them to you first. As for the others..." Li Jin thought about it and said faintly, "I won''t think about it for the moment."


    "Yes Bai Zhiming clapped his hands and said, "we will sign a contract immediately. First, you can supply us with these two medicines in sufficient quantity No, are you still developing new drugs? In the future, the new drugs you develop must be given to us first, never to other people first! "


    Li Jin a joy, immediately nodded and said: "this is no problem."


    "That''s good!" Baizhiming waved his hand, "I''ve heard that your pharmaceutical factory is in financial difficulties for a long time. In this way, I''ll give you three million yuan in advance. Remember, you can give us as many drugs as you can!"

 Chapter 920

    When Li Jin took the three million advance into the pharmaceutical factory and told Anker, Anker almost jumped up.


    "You said The first hospital gave us three million in advance? " An Ke''er''s voice trembles when she talks. She has been checking the accounts of the pharmaceutical factory these days. To her despair, the pharmaceutical factory has never paid a single account since she handed it over to Li Jin.


    Of course, this is what she expected. Since the last time she handed over the pharmaceutical factory to Li Jin, she knew it would be like this. If it hadn''t been for Li Jin''s jingshanhu head office, which has been allocating money to keep it here, I''m afraid the pharmaceutical factory would have closed down long ago.


    However, a secret production line here made her suspicious. So far, she didn''t know that it was for the military to produce physical crystals.


    It can be said that this 3 million yuan income is the first income and the first business since Jinghu pharmaceutical changed its name.


    How can this not make her feel happy and excited.


    "The first hospital has signed a contract with us. From now on, you should urge them to produce and market dysmenorrhea drugs, as well as the specific drug for this kind of heart disease." Then Li Jin took out the prescription and handed it to her.


    "This is our prescription. I will ask Jingshan Lake Yaoshan to provide all the medicines in it. Here, this is the key thing, ambergris


    When Li Jin came, he had already brought the snake venom with him, and immediately took it out.


    "It''s very detailed. It''s very clear how to use it and how to mix it. You should mix the medicine strictly according to the above level." Li Jin warned.


    This had to make him nag a few more times, because it was snake venom. One should pay attention to it. It was poison, not medicine.


    "I understand." Although an Ke''er doesn''t know what this ambergris is, she knows that Li Jingang has just accomplished a great event, which has made their whole Jinghu pharmaceutical factory crazy.


    They trust Li Jin unconditionally.


    "But neither of our drugs has been officially named, so I wonder if it''s time to change the name?" After an Ke''er took things, he immediately called the researcher in and told Li Jin.


    "What do you call it?" Li Jin just remembered that it seemed that he didn''t give the medicine a name. The dysmenorrhea pill is too direct and should be changed.


    "In fact, I''ve already thought about it and declared it." An Ke Er immediately took out a packing box, "this is our packing box, the name is red bean pill."


    Red bean pill?


    Li Jin didn''t care. He wasn''t professional about it. It was Anker who was professional. Professional things were left to professional people. This is the principle that Li Jin always followed, so he immediately said, "OK, this is Hongdou pill. But what''s the name of this special medicine for heart disease? "


    "I think this is more direct..." An Ke''er immediately said, "just call it Huxin pill."


    "No problem!" This name is very direct, Li Jin immediately agreed, "these days I see have to be here, you step up production."


    Angel nodded.


    In the following days, Li Jin stayed in the pharmaceutical factory all the time. With the payment of 3 million yuan from the first hospital, the employees of the pharmaceutical factory were boiling. Although they said their wages were always on time, they also knew that the pharmaceutical factory didn''t make money at all.


    For the future of confusion, some of them are about to feel desperate, but Li Jin''s money will completely ignite their passion for production.


    So these days, Jinghu pharmaceutical factory has rekindled the enthusiasm of work, and these employees are struggling to prove themselves.


    And Li Jin was not idle. He was directing master Jiang and Shi Zhou to mix the medicine.


    Master Jiang and Shi Zhou have been planting medicines for more than half a year. Now they are finally in use. The couple are also excited and energetic.


    At the same time, the follow-up of this matter is still fermenting in the Internet newspapers of Yuezhou.


    In less than two days, Jinghu pharmaceutical factory became a well-known pharmaceutical factory in Yuezhou. Although it doesn''t mean how big it is, they all have a label for this pharmaceutical factory, which is magic.


    The magic is that they developed a kind of medicine to relieve pain, and the result is that it really can relieve pain. The magic is that they developed another kind of medicine for heart disease, but it really cured Mr. Pan''s heart disease.


    For a place where there is no legend for a long time, this is legend.


    Under the constant bombardment of the media and the constant after dinner conversation of the citizens, this pharmaceutical factory of unknown origin has finally become the most famous pharmaceutical factory in Yuezhou.


    Now, as the only hospital that Yuezhou people know about their relationship with Jinghu pharmaceutical factory, the first hospital is already full of customers.


    Yes, that''s the case.


    On this day, when doctor Xu came to the hospital, he saw a lot of young girls waiting for him.


    "Doctor Xu, give me a dysmenorrhea pill!""Yes, yes, I will, too!" Another girl said immediately, it looks like it''s only about twenty.


    "Don''t you have time?" Doctor Xu looked at the medical record and said helplessly.


    "But soon The girl said innocently, "I''ve heard that there aren''t many of them now. If I wait to prescribe them when I have dysmenorrhea, I''m afraid they will be gone long ago."


    Doctor Xu''s old blood is about to gush out. It''s not rice. What are you Hoarding!


    Here, doctor Xu has become a dog, especially in the heart department over there.


    Many people with heart disease have come to see a doctor one after another, especially Dr. Tong, the outpatient doctor who cured Mr. Pan, who hasn''t stopped people since the morning.


    From the morning to the afternoon, Dr. Tong was stunned that he had never had a meal. He wanted to eat, but as soon as he saw the dense people outside, he gave up the idea.


    "Doctor, do you think I should prescribe a heart disease specific drug from Jinghu pharmaceutical factory?" After one patient was sent away, another patient came up and asked.


    Doctor Tong is a black line. I am a doctor or you are a doctor. What can you do when you can prescribe medicine yourself.


    "Doctor, am I right?" Seeing doctor Tong''s appearance, the patient asked nervously.


    Doctor Tong''s mouth twitched for a moment, then quickly wrote something on the paper, and then returned these things to the patient, "you''re right, go and get the medicine quickly."


    As soon as the patient was happy, he quickly stood up and said, "thank you, doctor Tong..."


    Then he left.


    "Sadly, I''m an expert in heart disease. I just need to prescribe medicine!" Looking at this person''s back, Dr. Tong didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. After such a day, he prescribed medicine for the whole day without even looking at it.


    I don''t know whether to cry or laugh!

 Chapter 921

    In the second hospital, in a cardiologist''s consulting room, several patients'' families were making a big noise there.


    "I said, will your second hospital treat patients? My father''s heart disease has been treated for such a long time, but he hasn''t recovered yet! " A middle-aged man yelled angrily at a doctor.


    "Mr. Zhong, we are trying our best. Your father is much better!" The scolded doctor said helplessly.


    "Much better?" But Mr. Zhong sneered, "do you know how the doctors in the first hospital treat diseases? They will cure you directly! I''m not demanding. I''ll prescribe the medicine from Jinghu pharmaceutical factory right away. "


    The doctor had no choice but to say: "sorry, sir, our hospital didn''t cooperate with Jinghu pharmaceutical factory, so we didn''t have that kind of Medicine..."


    "Then we''ll transfer!" As soon as the middle-aged man heard this, he immediately roared, "hurry up and go through the transfer procedures for us. We are not here for treatment."


    As soon as the doctor heard this, he was in a hurry and said, "Sir, this is not good..."


    "Why not? Do you blame others for your own treatment? " The middle-aged man was furious and roared.


    At this time, President Lin already knew that there was a quarrel here, so he quickly came over and said, "Sir, please calm down I''m the dean. I can... "


    "The dean is great!" At this time, the middle-aged man has been thoroughly aroused anger, and the president''s face has not been given, "you are the president of the first hospital. Jinghu pharmaceutical factory immediately purchased this medicine, and you are not ashamed of yourself?"


    After that, the middle-aged man didn''t talk much nonsense at all. He immediately said, "hurry up and go through the discharge procedures for me..."


    When he said this, other heart disease patients were shouting, "we''re going to leave the hospital and go to the first hospital..."


    President Lin and those high-level people in the hospital turned white, which All of them have to be discharged from the hospital. What''s wrong with the reputation of the hospital!


    The same scene happened in the cardiology department of other hospitals in Yuezhou. Almost all the heart patients asked to be discharged from the hospital, which became a spectacle in the cardiology department of major hospitals in Yuezhou.


    At the same time, the cardiologists in the first hospital are busy. The point is They''re running out of medicine!


    Bai Zhiming felt great pressure. Although the word-of-mouth formed now made him feel happy, the urgent lack of this drug made him feel great pressure.


    So Angelica dahurica Ming quickly called Li Jin, let him quickly mass production of drugs.


    Li Jin estimated the time. Although he was already in a hurry, it would take at least three or four days for the first batch of drugs to go on the market. It seems that he has to go back to the village to refine another batch of drugs for a temporary emergency.


    So he was ready to go back to the village, and let an Ke''er look at him.


    This morning, Li Jin wanted to go back to the village when he came out of the pharmaceutical factory, but he just went out to the yard and found a man coming.


    "Mr. Li..." The man gave a cry, his face was a little happy, and ran over quickly, "I''m Lin Zhiqiu, the president of the second people''s Hospital..."


    Li Jin Oh, the second people''s hospital?


    "Mr. Li, it''s like this. The heart specific drugs produced by Jinghu pharmaceutical factory are very effective. Our hospital intends to cooperate with Mr. Li..." Lin Zhiqiu said with a smile.


    "Sorry, I don''t cooperate with you." Did not expect Lin Zhiqiu words here, Li Jin refused, simply do not give a little face.


    Lin Zhiqiu''s smile instantly condensed on his face, looking at the embarrassment.


    "Mr. Li, we are all responsible for rescuing the wounded..." Lin knew that when autumn came, he was ready. He was afraid that Li Jin would refuse, so he already had a speech.


    "You''re right. It''s our duty to help the wounded. But for me, as long as the drug is put on the market, it is also life-saving. Anyway, it''s enough to have the first hospital. If your hospital doesn''t have any medicine, then your patients will go to the first hospital, which can be cured as well. There''s no need to cooperate with you any more. "


    Li Jinyi''s face is taken for granted.


    Lin Zhiqiu was stunned again, and then his face sank slowly.


    "Mr. Li, now you are cooperating with the first hospital. The medicine of Jinghu pharmaceutical factory is sold to the first hospital. But I tell you, there are so many hospitals and pharmacies in Yuezhou. If you only cooperate with the first hospital, you will not be afraid to offend us and then block you?" Lin Zhiqiu finally showed his tusks and threatened Li Jin.


    "Lin Zhiqiu, don''t talk hard to me?" Li Jin looked at this one second before also said what to save the life and heal the wounded big words, after a second has become a vicious guy, heart sneer unceasingly.


    "Didn''t you ban me? I tell you, I don''t care if you cooperate with our Jinghu pharmaceutical factory at all, because it''s only you who suffer losses. Even if I don''t cooperate with you, I can sell our Jinghu pharmaceutical factory to the whole country. At that time, I hope you won''t kneel down and beg me! "


    Li Jin didn''t care about him at all, so he got on the bus and left the pharmaceutical factory without looking back.Standing there, Lin Zhiqiu was so angry that he was shaking all over. This time, he begged Li Jin for help. Unexpectedly, this guy even gave him a look.


    "You wait!" Lin Zhiqiu roared and scolded.


    Li Jincai didn''t have time to pay attention to this kind of villain. He went directly to the first hospital and then picked up Mr. Pan.


    "Mr. Li, that''s too much trouble for you." Professor Pan was also there, carefully helping his father to the car. This is what Pan''s father and son have discussed. They are going to live in Meihe village. If they can, Mr. Pan can live there.


    "Don''t worry, Professor Pan." Li Jin smiles and waves goodbye.


    "Sit down, Mr. Pan." Li Jin turned back and said to Mr. Pan.


    Mr. Pan sat up straight for a while and then said, "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Li Jin smiles, then sets out to return to the village.


    By about two o''clock in the afternoon, they had arrived at the village. Li Jin helped Mr. Pan out.


    "It''s beautiful!" Seeing the beautiful scenery here, Mr. Pan said in surprise.


    Li Jin smiles and calls Li Luquan over. "Lu Quan, this is Mr. Pan, the former president of Yuezhou University. He wants to live here for some days. Well, I''ll arrange it for you first. The old man is not very well. Please pay attention


    Li Luquan nodded and said, "don''t worry, I know."


    Li Luquan then took Mr. Pan away, while Li Jin immediately went up the mountain to take ambergris again.


    This time, he has to refine a lot of medicine, and he has to go back tomorrow, otherwise the first hospital may not be able to hold on, there are too many people!

 Chapter 922

    After finding heixuan, Li Jin took some poison, and then went to Yaoshan to ask Shi Zhou and Mr. Jiang for some herbs.


    The couple have been happy to spend almost half a year now. They have been planting medicine for half a year. It can be said that this is the first time that they have actually shipped it.


    "I read the newspaper. Did you make that medicine for heart disease?" Mr. Jiang came up to Li Jin and said in surprise.


    Li Jin nodded, "yes, now this medicine is sold crazy in Yuezhou. I have to refine more now, otherwise president Bai will not be able to stand it."


    Li Jin then took the medicine and went down the mountain to the pharmacy. He was busy again.


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Jin came out of the medicine room again, took a package and went to Yuezhou again.


    After arriving at Yuezhou, Li Jin didn''t even go to the pharmaceutical factory, so he sent the medicine directly to baizhiming. Angelica dahurica looked at the medicine, which was relieved, and immediately ordered to be sent to the pharmacy.


    After a few pleasantries, Li Jin went back to the pharmaceutical factory to take a bath, and then fell asleep.


    Li Jin didn''t feel much better until 3 p.m. and youyou got up.


    As soon as we were in bed, angel said with a serious face, "someone has come to our pharmaceutical factory, and there are many people!"


    Li Jin was stunned, frowned and asked, "who are there?"


    "There are many hospital directors and drugstore managers in Yuezhou." Encore answered earnestly.


    After thinking about it, Li Jin said, "OK, then I''ll meet them."


    However, Li Jin was not in a hurry to see him. After he got up, he first went to have a meal, and then slowly drank some vegetables. He was not in a hurry at all.


    It was almost 4:30 when Li Jin seemed to remember that it was the same thing. He went to the reception room of the pharmaceutical factory slowly.


    At this time, it was boiling there, and they all felt great shame. So many of them wanted to see Li Jin here, but Li Jin didn''t even show his face for so long.


    "If you want me to say, people like him should be banned!" The impatient man immediately cried out, not afraid that the people in the pharmaceutical factory would hear him.


    "But I don''t think it''s good for him to steal the medicine." Another villain immediately echoed.


    "Oh, you''re so powerful. What kind of doctor or drugstore do you want to be? Go straight to the police!" Li Jin came in and looked at them sarcastically.


    Those people who were active just now became quiet and did not speak.


    Li Jin gave a cold smile. He could see through the faces of these people.


    "Mr. Li..." The leader of these people is president Lin. at this time, he coughed, and other people quieted down and looked at him.


    "Well, the relevant figures in our whole state of Vietnam have almost arrived. We are here for one thing, that is, we all think that it is very irresponsible for you to only cooperate with the first hospital. We ask you to open up your cooperation. This medicine belongs to the society, so you should give everyone the right to share it. "


    "Yes, President Lin is right!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Zhiqiu''s words soon aroused their agreement, and a large number of people agreed there.


    But Li said, "what about President Lin?"


    "It''s very simple to work with us. This is the idea of all the hospitals and pharmacies in Yuezhou." Lin Qiuzhi thought that Li Jin was afraid. After all, this time, it can be said that all the people from the related industries in Yuezhou came here. This is completely forcing the palace!


    "Why should I cooperate with you?" But he obviously underestimated Li Jin''s heart, which is a devil. If I''m upset, it''s useless for you to let anyone come.


    "If you say you''re going to kill me, you''re going to kill me. If you say you''re going to cooperate with me, you''re going to cooperate with me. Why should I listen to you? And what did you just say about social responsibility? Why don''t I have a sense of social responsibility? When you blocked me, you didn''t say you didn''t have a sense of social responsibility. Now I don''t have a sense of social responsibility if I don''t do business with you? With this sense of social responsibility, is it your tool to label me


    Li Jin''s rhetorical question directly stopped them. Lin Zhiqiu was a little annoyed and said, "do you know how many people will be killed in this way? Can you afford it? "


    "I Pooh!" But Li Jin spit directly at Lin Zhiqiu''s feet, almost to him, "I tell you, even if I gave all the medicine to the first hospital, it was also my responsibility. Besides, who the hell says that this medicine is social, this is Laozi''s medicine, and Laozi will give it to whoever he likes. What right do you have to yell here for me to give it to you? You deserve it, too? "


    Everyone was surprised, and then there was anger on their faces.


    "Li Jin, you are going too far!" A drugstore owner suddenly stood up, pointed to Li Jin and said impolitely, "this is life-saving medicine, of course, social medicine."


    "Who are you?" Who knows, Li Jin suddenly looks at him, "did Lao Tzu''s pharmaceutical factory let you in? What the hell are you doing in here? Did I let you in? Get out of here"You The man''s face changed greatly, obviously did not expect that Li Jin would drive people, "I tell you, I''m Hu Xianrong, the boss of Da Yao Lin, you wait for me."


    "Big medicine forest, right?" Li Jin said with a smile, "if I remember correctly, you were the one who blocked our Jinghu pharmaceutical factory most fiercely and jumped most happily. Don''t you mean not to cooperate with us? Well, from now on, you big medicine forest and our Jinghu pharmaceutical factory will never be allowed to have business contacts. "


    Hu Xianrong was stunned, and then his face changed.


    Li Jin''s words have blocked his way. Now Jinghu pharmaceutical factory has produced two kinds of magic drugs. Who knows if they will be able to produce magic drugs again? He came here to seek cooperation this time, but he didn''t expect that not only cooperation didn''t succeed, but even after that, he was denied. If it was really like what Li Jin said, he would lose a lot.


    When Li Jin''s words came out, everyone dared not say anything more. At this time, they remembered one thing. Now they are begging for Li Jin, not Li Jin.


    As Li Jin said, he has a magic medicine in his hand and is not afraid that no one will cooperate with them. No one in Yuezhou cooperates with them. They can go to Nanling or any other big city.


    Thinking of this, they are afraid. It seems that this time they are forced into a corner.


    Lin Zhiqiu also feels that something is wrong. He seems to be really reckless and has blocked all his retreat.


    Li Jin just looked at them and suddenly laughed, "I, Li Jin, am a fair man. Don''t say anything else to me. I just have a problem. If I want to cooperate with us, it''s very simple. I''ll break all business relations with Tianhe pharmaceutical."


    "Delusion!" President Lin couldn''t help crying.


    But Li Jin gave him a smile. "You go back and tell the people in the second hospital that if you want to cooperate with our Jinghu pharmaceutical factory, it''s very simple. You not only have to break the cooperation with Tianhe pharmaceutical, but also remove Lin Zhiqiu from the position of the president of our hospital. Otherwise, you don''t have to talk about it!"

 Chapter 923

    They went out in dismay, as a matter of fact. The security guard of Jinghu pharmaceutical factory looked at the way they went out. He was so happy that he even had a smile on his face.


    The whole Jinghu pharmaceutical factory already knows about Tianhe pharmaceutical''s blocking of their Jinghu pharmaceutical factory, and these people exist as accomplices, so they don''t get a good look from their Jinghu pharmaceutical factory.


    Now it seems that they have been crushed in the hands of boss Li. How can they not be excited.


    Kill these turtles!


    This is the most cruel sentence in the minds of these security guards.


    At that time, Li Jin was not surprised because they didn''t have the conditions.


    It''s big news that they should abandon Tianhe pharmaceutical to cooperate with him!


    All of them were gloomy and had no idea to communicate with others, so they all left immediately.


    "Bah, I can''t stand these people!" Finally, when all their cars left, the security guard spat bitterly and got angry.


    Li Jin and an Ke''er stood outside the door and looked at them with a sneer.


    "Are you really going to do that?" An Ke Er one face helplessly stands at his side to ask.


    Li Jingang''s words are really amazing. It''s going to break the back road of Tianhe pharmaceutical. Anke''er knows the ability of Tianhe pharmaceutical, which is a giant in pharmaceutical field, at least in South China.


    "They are allowed to block me, and I am not allowed to block them?" Li Jin asked with a faint smile.


    "Not that..." They shake their heads, because we don''t have a lot of chips in our hands


    "No..." Li Jin shook his head and said seriously, "we also have. As long as we play well, we can kill them."


    Looking at Li Jin''s self-confidence, an Ke''er gave a bitter smile.


    Just as they were about to turn back, they suddenly saw several luxury cars coming at the gate of the pharmaceutical factory. The one in front was Mercedes Benz, and the one behind was Bentley.


    Several people in black came down from the car, while a young man in a red suit came down from Bentley. He was about thirty years old and looked arrogant.


    "Who are you looking for?" When the security guard saw that these people were about to break in, he immediately went to ask.


    "Get out of here!" Who knows, a big man in black slapped and threw the security guard away.


    "How do you hit people?" There are three security guards in total, and the other two security guards immediately ran over and angrily questioned.


    "Get out of the way, we song Gongzi beat you, who let you get in the way." But I didn''t expect that these people in black were very arrogant. Instead of apologizing, they were still roaring there.


    Where did several security guards see this kind of murderer, they were afraid to step forward. They could only help the beaten security guard up and swallow the humiliation in their mouth.


    Li Jin stepped back and was ready to move forward.


    "Mr. Li..." Seeing that Li Jin came over, the security guards all looked at him and looked aggrieved.


    "Come here." Li Jin did not say much, but pointed to the three of them.


    The security guard, however, was forced to leave.


    "I don''t care what you do outside, but I do it in my factory of Li Jin..." Then Li Jin turned back to those people, "the one who hit people just now came over."


    The man in black laughs when he hears Li Jin''s words. He doesn''t care about Li Jin''s words at all. He just looks at them as a joke.


    "Are you Li Jin?" The young master song, who was surrounded by the crowd, also laughed and looked at Li Jin with disdain. "I thought I was born with three heads and six arms. It turned out that I was just a little loser. I''m Song Dong from Tianhe Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. we bought your broken factory for a million yuan. We gave you one day to move out. Except for the researchers, none of them can stay. Don''t think about not selling it. If you don''t sell it, I''m sure it will be ruins the next day. "


    Song Dong looks at Li Jin with a smile. He is determined to win here.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Jin didn''t look at him at all. Instead, he looked at the man in black who had just hit him. He hooked his finger and said, "you Come out and apologize. "


    The man in black was wearing a pair of sunglasses. After hearing Li Jin''s words, he laughed, "boy, we Tianhe pharmaceutical people beat your dog leg. That''s to give you face. Do you want us to apologize? You are out of your mind


    "Ha ha..." Other people also laughed, did not pay attention to Li Jin.


    "Good!" Li Jin just nodded, and then instantly came to the man in black.


    Pop!


    Li Jin first reached out and grabbed him, then slapped him in the face.The man in black was stunned and said angrily: "looking for death..."


    Dead words just exit, Li Jin has a drag him back to the security side, bang a will directly drag him to the ground.


    Li Jin bent down and picked up a brick and handed it to the security guard who was beaten. "Now I''ll teach you how to deal with these scum. Remember, if he slaps you, you slap him twice."


    The security guard was so stupid with the bricks that he didn''t dare move at all.


    The man in black was knocked down by Li Jin, but he found that he couldn''t get up at all. He glared at the security guard there, "you bastard, if you dare to beat me, I''ll kill you!"


    "Fight!" Li Jin roared.


    Suddenly, the security guard seemed to have made up his mind to go forward.


    "Don''t you dare!" The man in black roared and spat at the security guard.


    Bang!


    It hit the security guard''s face, but the brick hit the man in black''s forehead.


    Bang, the security guard''s forehead immediately oozed blood.


    Ah!


    The security guard screamed in horror, blood directly seeped into his eyes, looking at some strange.


    "Hit me hard!" Li Jin didn''t mean to stop the security guard. He roared.


    The security guard was completely crazy at this time. He swung the brick and said to the head in black, "let you bully me, I''ll let you bully me..."


    With a click, the brick of the security guard hit the man in black''s head and smashed his sunglasses, which immediately showed the man in black''s frightened eyes.


    He really felt afraid, because he didn''t expect that the security guard would be so crazy and would greet him with a brick.


    "Stop fighting I''m wrong... " The man in black was completely afraid and didn''t live there to plead.

 Chapter 924

    When the man in black was scared to admit his mistake, he heard the sound of taking pictures. I don''t know whether the voice interfered with the security guard or was softened by the plea of the man in black. The security guard stopped and threw away the bricks in his hand.


    Looking back, I saw that Mr. Song was taking a picture of the security guard with his mobile phone.


    "Tut tut..." Mr. Song put away his mobile phone, and there was no anger of his subordinates after being beaten. He seemed very happy, "Li Jin, right? It seems that we have to talk about this business again. 500000, you move out."


    Li Jin looked at him and grinned.


    "Why?" He just asked these three words.


    "Ha ha..." Prince song burst out laughing, and the people in black behind him also burst out laughing.


    "He asked me why? It''s so funny. Is he a fool? Is he a fool Song Dong is laughing and tears are coming out.


    The security guards were angry when they heard that Li Jin was said to be a fool by this guy, but they didn''t move when they saw Li Jin''s calm face.


    "You beat up Tianhe pharmaceutical company. I just need to find a newspaper and write something on it. What do you think Jinghu pharmaceutical company can gain? So the price has to be halved. " After several seconds, Song Dong stopped laughing and looked at Li Jin with a winning face.


    Li Jin suddenly realized the same thing, and then said to Song Dong, "don''t put your mobile phone in. I''ll show you later."


    Song Dong a Leng, evil spirit suddenly appear on the face, "boy, still want to fight with us?"


    Li Jin laughed and said to the security guard, "close the door and beat the dog!"


    The security guard immediately closed the door and looked at Song Dong with a sneer.


    "Damn, it''s not easy to die. Go ahead and break one of his hands for me!" Song Dong gave a smile. He had seven or eight big guys coming here. These big guys are all masters of martial arts. Isn''t such a guy looking for death?


    "I''ll come first!" A big man as tall as Li Jin came out with a sneer and pressed it hard. Then he heard a burst of bony joints, which made people feel creepy.


    "Boy, go to hell!" With a grim smile, he punched Li Jin.


    "Waste!" Facing his fist, Li Jin just gave a cold smile, even didn''t bother to flash.


    Li Jin just extended his finger, which was like a toothpick in front of the punch.


    Everyone laughed, because they were sure that the next scene they saw would be Li Jin''s fingers would be discarded immediately, and then the whole arm would be discarded.


    Among these people, only an Ke''er, who has been standing behind and didn''t speak, has a cool face. She has seen Li Jin''s amazing ability, and even the Zhu family, who was destroyed by him. These big families in the river and lake didn''t get any benefits from Li Jin, not to mention the merchant families who are thousands of miles away from the river and lake.


    Poof!


    The next sound surprised them, because it wasn''t the click they expected, but the pop.


    How can broken fingers sound like this?


    They were puzzled, and then they saw a scene that surprised them.


    The hand of the man in black didn''t break Li Jin''s finger. On the contrary, Li Jin''s finger went directly into his fist.


    The man in black screamed with blood.


    Li Jin is a handy turn, and then heard a click, the hand of the man in black has been born, let Li Jin twist into Mahua.


    "Ah The man in black screamed, lying on the ground and pressing his own hand with the other hand, screaming and rolling on the ground.


    "Take pictures one by one, don''t miss any!" Li Jin smiles back at Song Dong, then rushes into the crowd in black like a wild animal.


    This time, he wants to let them know the end of breaking into his own pharmaceutical factory!


    Li Jinru went in alone and soon heard a series of screams.


    More than ten seconds later, the men in black who were standing just now had already lying on the ground, their foreheads full of sweat and screaming.


    Li Jin stood in front of Song Dong and looked at him faintly, as if the means just now were not his own.


    "Did you get it?" Li Jin smiles and looks at Song Dong.


    "How dare you touch me?" Song Dong felt a chill, but immediately he stood up straight, "I''m the son of the president of Tianhe pharmaceutical, and even the successor of Tianhe pharmaceutical company. If you dare to touch me, I can''t let you Jinghu pharmaceutical company get along here!"


    "Pa!" When Song Dong finished his sentence, he had already been slapped. Li Jin raised his hand and slapped him.


    "I''ll move you. What can you do to me?" Li Jin looked at him like a hooligan, and asked back arrogantly.


    Song Dong was stunned, and then he roared, thinking when his son, the president of Tianhe pharmaceutical, had been beaten like this."My grass..."


    He said these two words, and then the next slap came.


    Pop!


    Li Jin slapped him again, then interrupted his voice.


    "Pa!" Li Jin walked over and slapped again, without any hesitation and consideration, "want to threaten me, come and have a try?"


    After slapping him a few times, Li Jin directly put him down, then picked up a brick from the ground, and directly hit song Dong.


    "Help..." Song Dong was afraid at last. He cried out in horror, even to Anker.


    But no one moved.


    "Stop..." But just at this time, a voice suddenly came from outside. Another car stopped outside, and a man with glasses in a suit came down from the car. "I''m wang Huaming, the lawyer of Tianhe pharmaceutical. I want to sue Li Jin, the boss of Jinghu pharmaceutical factory, for beating us..."


    As soon as the man came out, he didn''t look at it at all. He sneered and began to speak in a programmed way.


    He has experienced a lot of this situation. He is a lawyer. In this world, a lawyer can be said to belong to the kind of people who can''t afford to offend, because these people can figure out various reasons for you by changing the law. What kind of law have you committed.


    This time, the man he was dealing with was Li Jin, right in front of him.


    "Lawyer Wang He wants to hit me... " Song Dong saw this man coming, just like he saw the Savior, and cried out crazily.


    "Don''t worry, song Shao. I''m here to make him dare not even move." Wang Huaming sneered. He enjoyed the feeling of controlling the scene.


    But at this time, the brick in Li Jin''s hand suddenly fell down and directly hit song Dong''s head.


    Bang!


    Song Dong fainted in an instant, and lost his mind.

 Chapter 925

    This is too unexpected, everyone did not expect, all of a sudden all stay there.


    "It''s murder!" After a second, Wang Huaming jumped and scolded, "I''m going to sue you for murder!"


    "Murder?" Li Jin suddenly is a smile, "son of a bitch lawyer is right, that excuse me I how a murder?"


    "You are the son of a bitch!" Don''t you understand when Li Dun Jin defies the law


    "Of course I won''t..." Li Jin shook his head and suddenly laughed again. "But before you accuse me of murder, I want to accuse you of spying on our secrets. That''s OK."


    "Confidential?" Wang Huaming was angry with Li Jin and laughed, "what secrets do you have to steal? I tell you, the police will be here soon. I''ll see how you end up. It''s all evidence! "


    Wang Hua''s name refers to those people on the ground. Now he has the chance to win.


    Li Jin Oh, nodded and said: "that''s just right, I also happened to have called the police."


    Wang Huaming''s face was cold, and then he laughed.


    This big idiot, right? He called the police. What''s the use of calling the police?


    With a sneer, he picked up his cell phone and made a call.


    "President Song..." He gave a respectful cry.


    "How''s it going?" Asked a voice over there.


    "It''s very bad. Song Shao and they were all beaten, and they looked miserable." Wang Huaming said.


    "What do you do with it?" He asked again.


    "I''ve called the police. The police are coming. I''ll sue them for murder." When Wang Huaming said this, he looked back and looked at Li Jin with a sneer.


    "Very good!" Mr. Song nodded approvingly, "Wang Huaming, handle this matter well, I won''t let you suffer. I have already said hello to the new director Shi. You just need to sign up. Remember, I want all the things of Jinghu pharmaceutical factory, not only the people, but also their prescriptions. "


    "Mr. Song, I understand!" Wang Huaming said respectfully.


    With that, Wang Huaming put the phone in his pocket with a smile.


    Li Jin is very calm. He has already heard the content of their conversation.


    Tut Tut, it seems that everything is a game today. First, he sent Song Dong to buy it, but he was beaten by himself, so he just told him to murder him.


    Of course, it''s impossible to establish the murder, but after all, they have beaten so many people that they must be subpoenaed. Then they want to force themselves to let go of all this. Tianhe pharmaceutical takes everything they have, including the newly developed drugs.


    Well, that''s a good idea.


    Li Jin just laughed and then narrowed his eyes.


    Director Shi? It seems that the director of Yuezhou has changed. I have never heard of director Shi. However, what''s the matter? The director is not afraid of anything.


    Just thinking about it, the siren has sounded, and several police cars have come outside.


    Wang Huaming laughs when he hears the sound of the police siren. At this time, he runs over quickly.


    Li Jin nodded to the security guard, indicating that they would open the moving door.


    The security guard had no choice but to let the police cars in.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s calling the police? " As soon as the police came in, they pointed to the scene on the ground and yelled.


    "Director Shi, right? I''m wang Huaming, the lawyer of Tianhe Pharmaceutical..." Wang Huaming went over and handed in his business card.


    Director Shi nodded, "since it''s a lawyer, why don''t you talk about it?"


    "It''s like this..." Wang Huaming chuckled, and immediately began to describe the story. Of course, these are not true. He said that they came here to talk business with Li Jin, but he didn''t expect that Li Jin''s lion would open his mouth and the business didn''t come to an end. Moreover, he trapped them here. Finally, conflicts between the two sides intensified and they fought. Li Jin even wanted to kill them and so on.


    In a word, his clever mouth turned black and white upside down in an instant.


    After that, Wang Huaming stood aside and laughed at Li Jin again. That means I see how you die.


    "It''s lawless!" Director Shi was very angry when he heard the speech and suddenly asked Li Jin, "are you the boss here, Li Jin?"


    Li Jin light way: "yes, I am Li Jin."


    "You beat these people, too?" Director Shi pointed to the people on the ground, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "You can say that." Li Jin did not deny it.


    "That''s easy!" Director Shi originally thought that Li Jin would deny it. Unexpectedly, he admitted it so easily. However, it''s good to do so, saving a lot of trouble.


    "Let''s get him back in the cuffs!" With a wave of his hand, director Shi will order the arrest.


    "Wait!" But did not expect that at this time, Li Jin is light mouth.Everyone was in a daze and didn''t understand what he wanted to do.


    "Director Shi, don''t you ask me why I beat them?" Li Jin asked.


    "Lawyer Wang said just now that your business didn''t succeed. You want to force them to sign a contract, so..." Director Shi frowned and said.


    "Director Shi, is that how you handle the case?" Who knows that Li Jin interrupted him, and in a tone of questioning.


    "How can we handle a case with you?" Director Shi almost ran away. Your sister, do I need you to teach me how to handle a case?


    Wang Huaming was happy when he heard that. The harder this guy offended director Shi, the better things would be for him.


    "Do you think I''m in the mood to teach you how to handle a case?" Li Jin sneered, but looked outside and said, "I just want to tell you that these people are stealing our confidential information when they enter our Jinghu pharmaceutical factory. To put it mildly, I can''t kill them here too much, because it''s a national secret! "


    "State secrets?" Director Shi was stunned, and then he burst out laughing, "is there something wrong with your fuckin ''brain? Is there any state secret in this place? Somebody, come here and take him away! "


    Director Shi is already very happy. In his eyes, Li Jin has become a living treasure to make them laugh.


    Wang Huaming also laughed, stupid.


    He silently read these two words to Li Jin.


    Li Jin just looked at them with a sneer, watching the two policemen coming forward to handcuff themselves.


    "Who dares to handcuff him?" At this time, a sudden burst of booze came out like thunder on the ground, which shocked them all.


    Subconsciously, they all looked back, and then they saw a scene of surprise. They saw a man in a military uniform outside come in coldly and sweep them.


    Director Shi felt an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "Who was going to arrest someone just now?" The visitor looked at them and asked slowly.

 Chapter 926

    In the face of this uniform, everyone dare not act rashly. However, some people reacted first, such as director Shi.


    He took a look at the man''s uniform and was surprised that he was a lieutenant commander.


    "Hello, my name is Shi Zhen. I''m the director of Wuhu District, Yuezhou. Li Jin is suspected of murder. I want to pull him back for interrogation." Shi Zhen immediately showed his identity, which means that this is our business, don''t interfere.


    "Oh?" The visitor nodded, and then said, "I''m just here to deal with things. I got a call from Li Jin saying that someone here wants to spy on state secrets, so I''m here."


    "Joke!" Wang Huaming came over at this time, looked at Li Jin sarcastically and said, "what state secrets are there? Who the hell are you cheating on?"


    Li Jin looked at him like a fool, and then he laughed, "who told you that there are no state secrets here?"


    "Is there a state secret here?" Just as Li Jin finished his sentence, the commander spoke slowly.


    "What?" This time, director Shi and Wang Huaming were all dumbfounded and looked at them in disbelief.


    "Why, what state secrets are there?" Wang Hua was so confused that he asked subconsciously.


    "It''s like commander Li Jin, who''s on and off the net. He''s the one who''s on and off the net


    Commander Ma was very angry. He pointed to Wang Huaming and said, "it seems that what boss Li said is true. You are really stealing state secrets here."


    Wang Huaming then reflected that he had said something wrong. He immediately waved his hands and lost his composure. "No, no, I didn''t mean that..."


    However, middle school Ma didn''t allow him to explain much. With a big wave of his hand, he saw that several people in military uniform came outside and put Wang Huaming on the shelf.


    "Wait!" Just as they were about to take away Wang Hua''s name, Li Jin suddenly spoke.


    "Pa!" Li Jin walked over and slapped Wang Huaming.


    Wang Huaming was stunned, and then looked at Li Jin bitterly.


    "Pa..." Who knows that Li Jin didn''t mean to stop at all. Instead, he played more happily.


    "Play with me?" After he slapped Wang Huaming more than a dozen times, Li Jin stopped and looked at him with scorn. "I''ll hit you like this, and I''ll kill you like this. Do you believe it?"


    Wang Huaming looks at Li Jin like hell, and now he feels fear.


    "If you have life to go out, tell your master to be honest with me." Li Jin grimly finished this sentence, and then turned around.


    "Catch it!" Commander Ma yelled, and others pulled away the people who had been screaming on the ground, leaving none.


    As soon as they left, director Shi was silly. He looked at Li Jin in horror.


    "Director Shi, do you want to arrest me?" Li Jin looked at him with a faint smile.


    "Misunderstanding..." Director Shi was startled. He knew that he had come across a hard idea this time. He regretted that he had just taken office, and he didn''t know what was going on. Now he was embarrassed.


    However, he didn''t see much fear. After all, he was the director of the Bureau. Besides, it was someone else who came to the police to arrest someone. It was just a little misunderstanding.


    "Misunderstanding?" With a smile, Li Jin walked slowly to him.


    Pop!


    All of a sudden, Li Jin stretched out his hand and slapped Shi Zhen.


    This slap is really beyond everyone''s expectation, not to mention that they are behind an Ke''er, did not expect that Li Jin would slap.


    Shi Zhen is confused. He''s the director How dare this guy do it himself?


    He stood up and pointed to Li Jin angrily, "you..."


    Li Jin sneered, "how is it, or is it a misunderstanding?"


    Shi Zhen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and clenched his hand. "Don''t be arrogant. Don''t be arrogant because someone supports you. If I want you to die, you can''t die any more now!"


    Shi Zhen really has a reason to be angry. How can he not be angry when a director of his department let people fight like this?


    "Seeking my revenge?" Li Jin looked at him with a sneer and slowly took out his officer certificate. "I''ll show you something. By the way, I want to piss you off."


    When Shi Zhen saw the words in his eyes, he was stunned. He was stunned like a mute, as if his soul had already left him.


    Major general!


    This guy is a major general!


    Shi Zhen was almost unable to stand, and felt that his legs and stomach were shaking all the time.


    "See clearly?" Li Jin put it away and patted his face impolitely, "I don''t care who you are or what you do. I have only one piece of advice, that is to be humble."


    Shi Zhen''s whole body was shaking. He was patted in the face by Li Jin, but he didn''t dare to resist. He even laughed with cooperation."Get out of here. If I see you here again, I will kill you next time." Li Jin coldly put down such a cruel remark.


    Shi Zhen, however, has no mind to think that Li Jin''s words are very impolite to him.


    When he left, he had only one idea, that is, Tianhe pharmaceutical''s group of damned bastards. Without knowing the details of the other party, he let himself go, I''ll go to your sister!


    Shi Zhen walked away like a dog, with humiliation.


    And Li Jin stood there, until Shi Zhen''s figure completely disappeared in front of his eyes, he did not move.


    "How''s it going?" Anke''er came over at this time. At this time, she realized what it meant to Jinghu pharmaceutical factory that she had been unable to figure out.


    "I''ll call..." Li Jin turned around, took out his cell phone and dialed out.


    "Hello..." A few seconds later, there came an old voice. Although the voice is a little old, but it is very powerful. It is the kind of person who has been in a high position all the year round.


    "Song Tieying, right?" Li Jin asked slowly.


    There a stagnation, some impatiently said: "what words quickly..."


    "My name is Li Jin. I want to warn you." Li Jin said lightly.


    "Li Jin?" Song Tieying there finally had some reaction, "are you Li Jin, the boss of Jinghu pharmaceutical factory?"


    "Yes, that''s me." Li Jin nodded slowly, and then said, "I''ll tell you, if you want to die, just come and play tricks with me. If you don''t want to die, do your business honestly."


    "Are you threatening me?" Song Tieying''s voice suddenly raised a few points, very impolitely asked.


    "Yes, I''m threatening you." Li Jin readily admitted, "I threatened you, so what? I tell you, if I want to destroy you, Li Jin is just like stepping on an ant. You''d better not challenge my bottom line, or I''ll regret it all my life! "


    Then Li Jin hung up the phone, which was very simple.

 Chapter 927

    But Ann Ke''er over there said with a bitter smile: "your threat is a fuse for him. How can he be frightened by you, a person who has been in business for decades?"


    An Ke''er knows these people too well. If Li Jin doesn''t threaten him, he will be able to explode.


    But Li Jin laughed and said faintly: "who said I made him dare not move me?"


    An Ke''er was stunned, and then understood in an instant, "you Is it to provoke him on purpose? "


    Li Jin laughed, then looked ahead and said, "Tianhe pharmaceutical is the largest pharmaceutical company in South China. If we want to make a name in South China, we have to step on him. Originally, I wanted to do business well, but he had to hit the muzzle of the gun, so I had no choice. In that case, it''s better to be more violent. "


    An Ke Er took a breath of air conditioning. This guy really doesn''t play cards according to the routine. This is to start a war between the two sides!


    Crazy!


    She thought about it in her heart, remembering that he used the same method to deal with the Zhu family before. It seems that this man is good if he doesn''t make trouble. If he makes trouble, he will make it big!


    However, an Ke''er still reminded: "since we want to fight with them, we have to be sure..."


    Li Jin nodded: "it depends on whether they have the courage to grasp the hands of those people who have come here today."


    All the hospital directors and drugstore managers in Yuezhou were silent for a day after that day. The next day, they were surprisingly consistent and called each other for a meeting.


    At the meeting, people found that there were two people in the second hospital. In addition to their president, there was a vice president named sun Wenchu.


    Although they were surprised why two people came to the second hospital, they were not surprised that the second hospital was the largest hospital besides the first hospital.


    "We all eat in Yuezhou. Now that we have this problem, we can solve it together." Finally, someone couldn''t stand the oppressive atmosphere, and soon asked.


    Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, no one started to express their views.


    "I don''t agree!" Lin Chi Chi started to speak and he disagreed. "We are not able to decide the hospital and pharmacy of the Vietnamese State. We are not has the final say in our cooperation with Tianhe pharmaceutical company. If you want me to say that, we should block him together, react with the above, and seal up his pharmaceutical factory! "


    Lin Zhiqiu''s reaction is expected by everyone. Li Jin has publicly said that even if the second hospital wants to cooperate with him, it has to let Lin Zhiqiu go. How can Lin Zhiqiu let himself go and then let the second hospital cooperate with Li Jin? Isn''t that a slap in the face?


    But after he finished, he got no support from others.


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Zhiqiu finally felt something wrong. If they were against it, they would have agreed with him. How could it be like this?


    There was a little uneasiness in his heart, and he almost asked.


    "I think..." Finally, an old man stood up and took a look at them.


    "In fact, we can''t follow the company to make money. So we should take this opportunity to cooperate with Jinghu pharmaceutical factory. "


    "Lin Feng, what do you want to do?" Although he felt something was wrong, when the man named Lin Feng said that, he still made Lin Zhiqiu feel at a loss.


    "Dean Lin, actually this is the matter between you." Now that Lin Feng has said it, he doesn''t care any more. With a sneer, he continues, "you offended boss Li at that time, but we are different. Although he said that he could not cooperate with us, cooperation with us is the most convenient way. When we open the market in Yuezhou, we don''t need to say that it will expand. At that time, his medicine will be able to reach the whole South China market without being so tired. So our cooperation is win-win. But... "


    At this point, Lin Feng changed his mind, "you don''t have so much power as a hospital. He can''t cooperate with you at all. So you don''t want to cooperate with him, but don''t stop us. After all, we haven''t offended him very much. Even if we offended him, it was just carelessness before, and we''ll pass. "


    "Yes Lin Feng''s words hit a lot of people''s psychology. For a time, many people supported him.


    "I agree, too!"


    "I agree, too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty or thirty people at the scene, except the second hospital did not make a statement, all agreed.


    "You..." Lin Zhiqiu was shocked. He didn''t expect that he had no one to support him. "If you let Tianhe pharmaceutical know, no one would want to take medicine from them."


    "Wake up..." At this time, another person said, "Tianhe pharmaceutical is very powerful, their medicine is very effective, but many other people''s pharmaceutical companies also have it, and the effect will not be worse. What we were short of before was the special medicine for heart disease? Now there is Jinghu pharmaceutical factory. What are we afraid of? "As soon as the scam came out, those people laughed one after another. They are afraid of heart disease!


    "You traitors!" Lin Zhiqiu immediately felt betrayed. Unexpectedly, he didn''t have anyone to follow him.


    "Our second hospital will never be with you..." He pointed at them angrily, already thinking about how to tell Tianhe pharmaceutical.


    But there was another voice that interrupted him, and it was a little impolite.


    "Lin Zhiqiu, you have no right to represent our second hospital." It was sun Chuwen who spoke. He stood up slowly. He didn''t speak until now, just like an outsider.


    "Sun Chuwen, what do you say?" Lin Zhiqiu felt that something was wrong. His face sank and he looked back at sun Chuwen.


    "Lin Zhiqiu, I''d like to announce something here." Sun Chuwen didn''t have the humility when he met him. Instead, he looked at him with a very serious expression. "We all decided together in our hospital, and we voted together to remove your position as president."


    "What?" Lin Zhiqiu was struck by lightning and almost couldn''t stand.


    Although it is said that the appointment and removal of their presidents are generally decided by the above, they can also make their own decisions on the premise that they can get 100% support.


    This is almost impossible, because how can a dean have several confidants, but now he has done it.


    "Lin Zhiqiu, you have been withdrawn, so you have no right to make decisions on behalf of our second hospital." Sun Chuwen said it again and clearly.

 Chapter 928

    When sun Chuwen said this, all the people present were shocked.


    Lin Zhiqiu even looked at sun Chuwen with his mouth wide open. At this time, he realized why Sun Chuwen would hold this meeting with himself and why everyone agreed that he would come It''s to see where I''m going.


    "You are plotting against me behind my back!" Lin Zhiqiu is about to vomit blood. He didn''t expect to fight in his nest. It seems that they can''t stand it.


    "Lin Zhiqiu, we can''t bury the whole hospital with you just because you offended Li Jin." Sun Chuwen looked awe inspiring.


    "Jinghu pharmaceutical factory has given us a choice, but we have to force us to choose. We have no choice but to sacrifice you to contribute to our second hospital."


    Poof!


    Lin Zhiqiu''s face turned pale, and even stepped back. He knew that he had been completely deprived of all the power of the second hospital.


    "On behalf of the second hospital, I, sun Chuwen, would like to make a statement to you. We also support the cooperation with Jinghu pharmaceutical factory." Sun Chuwen didn''t bother to see Lin Zhiqiu again, and then bet on their second hospital.


    "OK, it''s all approved, but we don''t have to make a statement with Jinghu pharmaceutical factory immediately. Let''s observe for a while. If it''s confirmed, we''ll make a decision like this." Lin Feng was the first to stand up, but he was not stupid. He knew to stay on the line, and others agreed. As long as there was no accident, they would cooperate with Li Jin''s Jinghu pharmaceutical factory.


    But just an hour later, Tianhe pharmaceutical headquarters already knew the news.


    When their senior manager Guan Chun heard that, his face changed. He hurried to the office of the general manager song Tieying to report. But when he went in, song Tieying was already sitting there with a gloomy face, as if he had been offended by someone.


    "President Song..." This senior manager is a little nervous. Now Tianhe pharmaceutical is in such a big trouble, he doesn''t want to touch song Tieying''s head.


    "What happened to Xiaodong?" Song Tieying looked back at him and asked in a slightly calm voice.


    "I can''t find out from there. It seems that it''s really a serious matter." But just now, he didn''t understand any news.


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Song Tieying is more angry in his heart. It seems that this man named Li Jin has something to do with him, but he really thinks he''s afraid of you?


    "It''s said that all the people in Yuezhou are against us?" Song Tieying just changed the topic.


    Guan Chun gives a bitter smile. It seems that song Tieying has known about it for a long time.


    "Yes, they held a meeting and all the hospitals and pharmacies agreed to cooperate with Jinghu pharmaceutical factory." Guan Chun answered honestly.


    "I really want to rebel." Song Tieying''s hand suddenly clenched up, looking at the blue tendon suddenly exposed.


    "Mr. Song, what shall we do now?" Guan Chun felt that it was difficult, and these people were too incompetent to deal with it, so he betrayed them immediately.


    "People are all profit oriented. This time they abandoned us, Tianhe pharmaceutical just went to Jinghu pharmaceutical factory for the special heart disease medicine." Song Tieying gave a cold smile.


    "Jinghu pharmaceutical factory is only a small factory after all. We are fighting a price war with them." Song Tieying said immediately.


    "But..." Guan Chun can''t help complaining, "but we can''t fight a price war on heart disease at all. Their products are really good, no matter how expensive they are."


    "Who let you fight with them on the price of heart medicine?" Song Tieying sneered, "when they betrayed us, they just took it as if they didn''t know it. They just told them that the price of all our products would be reduced by 10%. The lowest price could be reduced by 15%. Jinghu pharmaceutical factory is only two products, even if these two products can save lives, so what? They don''t have any other products. Businessmen are all interested in profits. I don''t believe they will cooperate with Jinghu pharmaceutical factory after we give them such a big price reduction. Besides, Jinghu pharmaceutical factory has no other products except these two drugs. How can he compete with us? "


    When Guan Chun heard the speech, he realized that he really admired it.


    It''s no wonder that song Tieying can get to this point today. He really has extraordinary courage.


    "I''ll do it now." Guan Chun didn''t say much. He knew that time was the most important thing for them now, so he started right away.


    Song Tieying is sitting there with more murderous look on his face. If he wants to fight with himself, he is really looking for the wrong opponent.


    You don''t have any products. You even want to compete with me. I just need to find a price war. They will definitely fall to me. After all, even if you make money on heart disease drugs, the market will be so big, but my whole line of products will be different.


    Song Tieying is very confident. He believes that after this move, those people will soon fall back on themselves again.


    At this time, Li Jin came to a place called Yueshan pharmaceutical.


    Yueshan pharmaceutical can be said to be the largest pharmaceutical factory in Yuezhou. Although it can''t compare with Tianhe pharmaceutical, its influence is also OK. Of course, it is only the influence of Tianhe pharmaceutical all the year round.Compared with Tianhe pharmaceutical''s sales network across the whole South China, Yueshan pharmaceutical can only reach the counties and cities next to Yuezhou at most, with limited influence.


    But Rao is so. This is already a big pharmaceutical factory in Yuezhou.


    Li Jin is now standing at the gate of Yueshan pharmaceutical, where the lights are shining.


    "What do you do?" The security guard found Li Jin, an uninvited guest, and immediately came out with a flashlight.


    "Nothing." Li Jin took a look at the security guard and said faintly, "call your president''s office and say that I have business to talk with him."


    The security guard looked at him and said with disdain, "do you want to talk business with our boss? Joke, drive a Ford and want to talk business with our boss. Aren''t you a liar? "


    Li Jin frowned and said, "what''s wrong with driving Ford? I''ll drive whatever car I like. Don''t talk nonsense to me. Tell your boss right away. "


    "Go, go..." The security guard is impatient and gives you a face. Our boss has to talk about business at least with Audi. A little Ford wants to talk about business. Who are you kidding.


    Li Jin pushed the security guard away. He was really angry. Your sister, I''m really here to talk business.


    He immediately picked up his cell phone and made a call from encore.


    "Hello..." Soon there was a polite voice.


    "Boss Tan Lixin, right? My name is Li Jin. I''m the boss of Jinghu pharmaceutical factory." Li Jin also said politely.


    "Boss Li?" People over there were stunned for a moment. As a colleague, he certainly knew about Jinghu pharmaceutical factory, a small pharmaceutical factory, and also knew that the undercurrent was surging in Yuezhou. Li Jin was the leading force in this undercurrent.


    "Boss Li, what''s the matter?" Tan Lixin asked tentatively.


    "An opportunity to help you surpass Tianhe pharmaceutical! I''m at the door of your company right now. " Li Jin answered faintly.


    Tan Lixin was so surprised that he stood up and hesitated for two seconds before he said, "OK, I''ll come out to meet you right away."

 Chapter 929

    Li Jin hung up and watched the security guard light a cigarette.


    "If you''re finished, I''ll drive you away." The security guard didn''t believe Li Jingang''s phone call at all and said with a sneer.


    Li Jin didn''t answer at all. He just took a look at him.


    "You want to die, don''t you..." The security guard was so angry that he had to go forward and do it.


    "Stop it." Who knows, at this time, a rush of footsteps came over, and then a middle-aged man ran out in a hurry.


    When the security guard saw the middle-aged man clearly, he was stunned for a moment and quickly said: "Mr. Tan..."


    "What are you doing?" Tan Lixin angrily rebuked the security guard, "this is my distinguished guest. What''s your attitude?"


    The security guard was startled and looked at Li Jin stupidly. A second later, he reacted and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know..."


    But Li Jin didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He was always too lazy to pay any attention to the security guard who used cars to get people.


    "Mr. Li, I didn''t expect you to come to me. Please come inside!" Tan Lixin just looked up at Li Jin and said politely.


    Li Jin nodded and suddenly said, "Mr. Tan, you think it''s time to change your security."


    As soon as the security guard heard this, his legs softened and he almost knelt on the ground.


    Tan Lixin was stunned, and then said with a smile, "yes, boss Li is right. I''ll change it tomorrow."


    As soon as the security guard closed his eyes, he would faint.


    "Sorry, I was wrong." Who knows, Li Jin laughed and said apologetically, "I just wanted to add a security guard. You see, there is only one security guard in such a big factory. It''s not safe. "


    Tan Lixin was stunned again, but he was also a man with a long history of society. In an instant, he realized that Li Jin was deliberately frightening the security guard. Obviously, he was retaliating for his blocking himself just now.


    Sure enough, the security guard immediately came to life after hearing this sentence, looking at Tan Lixin pitifully.


    Tan Lixin also can''t help feeling, nodded and said: "Mr. Li is right. It''s our fault. We''ll increase our staff immediately."


    With a smile, Li Jin followed Tan Lixin in.


    The security guard wiped his sweat behind him. He finally found the job. If he was really fired, what would the family do? Fortunately, they just played a joke on him, otherwise it would be miserable.


    At the same time, he can''t help but feel a little ashamed. If Li Jin really cares about himself, he will lose his job.


    Taking people by car The security guard is so ashamed that he can''t face himself. This is a bloody lesson!


    Tan Lixin took Li Jin to his office. After sitting down, Li Jin said with a smile, "Mr. Tan, it seems that you really take charge of the pharmaceutical factory. You don''t work so late."


    Tan Lixin was boiling water to make tea there, and when he heard that, he gave a bitter smile, "our pharmaceutical factory can''t compare with other big pharmaceutical factories. We can''t relax."


    But Li Jin shook his head and said, "you are going to be the biggest pharmaceutical factory in Yuezhou. Isn''t it big enough?"


    Tan Lixin said with a self mocking smile: "our Yuezhou water is so big, even if it is the biggest pharmaceutical factory in Yuezhou, it has to occupy the market."


    Li Jin nodded his head and said, "now you don''t want to see it."


    Tan Lixin was washing his cup. He was stunned when he heard this sentence. There was a moment of stagnation, but he soon regained his look. He turned to Li Jin and said solemnly, "boss Li, if you have something to say, you can say it directly."


    Then there was silence. After drinking the first cup of tea, Li Jin said slowly, "we Jinghu pharmaceutical factory has produced two kinds of drugs. Do you know?"


    "Who doesn''t know?" Tan Lixin sighed, "now your dysmenorrhea medicine and heart disease medicine have shocked all the colleagues in Yuezhou. If I don''t even know what kind of pharmaceutical factory I will be."


    Li Jin nodded and continued: "Tianhe pharmaceutical regards this place as their farmland. It can''t accommodate Jinghu pharmaceutical factory, so you should know that you want to block me."


    Tan Lixin was silent for a while, then slowly said: "this is their usual move, which has not been used less over the years. I don''t know how many new drug factories died under this move."


    Li Jin light smile, leisurely said: "but if this move is not good enough, death may also be his own."


    Tan Lixin was stunned again, but he immediately shook his head and said, "it''s useless. Tianhe pharmaceutical is too powerful. It not only has capital, but also has fist products and a full range of products."


    "What if we unite?" Finally, Li Jin stopped playing tricks and said what he wanted to do.


    Tan Lixin''s pupils shrank instantly and looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    "My two drugs can be said to sweep the market, and there is no rival at all. The drugs developed by Tianhe pharmaceutical compare with mine, just like a child''s family. But compared with them, I lack one thing, that is, I have fist products, but I don''t have all kinds of products. If he uses the measure of reducing price, then these people in Yuezhou may fall back to him again at any time. ""So you want me in?" Tan Lixin seems to have guessed something, asked in a deep voice.


    "That''s right!" Li Jin is very straightforward, "to be exact, it''s not you who join, but all the other pharmaceutical factories in Yuezhou join together. Doesn''t he have a full line of products? Well, I don''t believe that all the pharmaceutical factories in Yuezhou have no matching products. As long as your products can compete with them in terms of span and start with my two competitive products, what advantages does Tianhe pharmaceutical have? "


    Tan Lixin was almost ready for the idea.


    "But how are you sure they''re going to fall on us?" However, Tan Lixin is a very mature businessman and immediately asked.


    "The reason why Tianhe pharmaceutical has been able to dominate the Yuezhou market for such a long time is that its products are really good, and their R & D has always been ahead. In recent years, they have been studying the specific drugs for heart disease, which you can''t catch up with. But you have already caught up in the quality of other drugs. At this time, as long as I take the lead to defeat their competitive products, and then discuss with other hospitals and pharmacies to let your other products replace the products of Tianhe pharmaceutical, I believe they will not refuse. "


    Li Jin''s words are like a heavy hammer, which continuously set off a very big wave in Tan Lixin''s heart. Yes, this is their chance.


    "So you''re going to bundle up with us and sell to the drugstores and hospitals in Yuezhou?" Tan Lixin finally asked the most crucial question.


    This issue concerns their future, even life and death. He wants a definite answer. Only when the answer comes out can he make the decision.


    Li Jin smiles, because it''s his main killing move.

 Chapter 930

    Li Jin looked at Tan Lixin very seriously and said faintly, "you think right, we are bound together."


    Tan Lixin''s eyelids jumped, but he still asked calmly: "how to bind?"


    Li Jin looked at him, first drank a cup of tea, then slowly said: "I said, the terrible thing about Tianhe pharmaceutical is that they always have fist products. Take now for example, their trump card is two kinds of products, one is the special medicine for heart disease, and the other is Huhong pill. This is where they are ahead of you. They are always one step faster than you, so they are always ahead of you. They can use their fist products to wire, so that all products can enter the market. But now it''s not. My products are much better than theirs, but our Jinghu pharmaceutical factory is just a small factory, and it doesn''t have all kinds of drugs, so I can sign you in when I sign a contract with the hospital or drugstore. "


    Tan Lixin finally breathed a sigh of relief. Now he is full of admiration for Li Jin.


    "I agree!" After Li Jin released his sincerity, Tan Lixin finally nodded and agreed.


    Li Jin also laughed. Tan Lixin is a smart man, so he agreed soon after Li Jin said this. It''s not surprising at all.


    "Now that you have agreed, there is another request..." Li Jin put down the tea cup and said, "it''s not enough to rely on our strength alone, so I''m going to unite with other pharmaceutical companies in Yuezhou."


    "No problem!" Tan Lixin agreed without thinking about it. "Since you will come to me, you should know that any of our pharmaceutical factories can''t compare with Tianhe pharmaceutical in terms of products, but each of our pharmaceutical factories has at least one or two products that can compete with them, so as long as we unite with each of their pharmaceutical factories, there is absolutely no problem."


    At this time, they thought of going together and immediately went to the next pharmaceutical factory.


    The next time, more and more people behind Li Jin, in front of such temptation, no one will refuse. As a market suppressed by Tianhe pharmaceutical for many years, the local pharmaceutical companies in Yuezhou have been holding their breath for a long time. They are not stupid people. They know that now is a great opportunity for them. Therefore, Li Jin basically went to a pharmaceutical factory and united one. Until early in the morning, he almost united all the pharmaceutical companies in Yuezhou that are still in good scale.


    At three o''clock in the morning, they went to a place for supper, which means they began to form an alliance.


    When Li Jin left at four in the morning, the rest of the pharmaceutical factory owners were silent.


    "It seems that there will be another storm in Yuezhou." Finally, a pharmaceutical factory owner laughed.


    Tan Lixin drank a glass of beer, light said: "I quite admire him."


    No one else said anything. After all, it was the first time they met.


    "He knew it was hard for him to win each other alone, so he came to us to unite." Tan Lixin looked at them, "this is his own chance, and it''s also our chance. As such a young man, I can''t think of a more effective way. "


    Everyone was silent again, because they all knew that Tan Lixin had a point.


    The next morning, Li Jin got up early. But after he got up, he just took encore to have breakfast and didn''t seem to care about what was going to happen.


    Compared with his calmness, angel is much more anxious. She has been watching her mobile phone during breakfast.


    "No!" Finally, after reading a message, an Ke''er took a breath, "Tianhe pharmaceutical has made a move, they They''ve reduced their prices by 10 percent, and they want to make the pharmacies and hospitals in Yuezhou run back. "


    "Ten percent? How stingy Li Jin took a sip of porridge and laughed. Tianhe pharmaceutical finally made a move.


    "This Is that stingy? " An Ke''er looks at Li Jin in surprise, for fear that he doesn''t know what to do. "You don''t know how much this amount is. If those people are so tempted, they may fall back on them."


    But Li Jin shook his head. "It''s only 10 percent. I''d like to see their decision."


    As soon as the news came out, the hospitals and pharmacies in Yuezhou went crazy, and the major leaders met again for a meeting.


    "Ten percent!" Immediately, someone was ready to move, "everyone is in this business, understand what this means..."


    Lin Feng sat there frowning. He didn''t expect Tianhe pharmaceutical to be so willing to pay for it this time, but


    He shook his head and said: "we should have learned the sinister nature of Tianhe pharmaceutical. I still remember that about ten years ago, they also used this method to bring down a promising pharmaceutical factory in Yuezhou. At that time, in order to win our support, they also lowered the price of the drug, but after that, they immediately raised the price of the drug."


    When Lin Feng said this, they were all silent. It really happened. At that time, a pharmaceutical factory threatened the existence of Tianhe pharmaceutical. Tianhe pharmaceutical also launched a price war like now, and directly closed down the rising star pharmaceutical factory.


    However, just one month after the closure of the pharmaceutical factory, the price promised by Tianhe pharmaceutical increased again. Although many of them were not convinced, it was useless. Tianhe pharmaceutical is very proud of them. It treats them as rubbish cloth and doesn''t listen to them at all.This is a lesson. Although many people have forgotten it, old people like Lin Feng remember it clearly.


    "I think so, too. They can''t be trusted." Another older man also stood up. Obviously, he also experienced the things at that time. "Song Tieying''s best job is to demolish bridges across rivers. We can''t repeat the mistakes before."


    Then a few people also expressed their opposition. They all had a lot of weight here, so they soon suppressed the scene, at least temporarily.


    But at this time, suddenly, I heard footsteps outside the door.


    They were thinking about who it was, but when they saw the door open, several people came in directly from the outside.


    "We''re seeing each other again so soon." Lin Zhiqiu came in with a high face, but he was following a man in his thirties.


    "Introduce yourself..." The man glanced at them, and then began to introduce himself, "my name is Huang Xianjun, the person in charge of Yuezhou affairs sent by Tianhe pharmaceutical."


    Tianhe pharmaceutical people!


    Lin Feng immediately understood that the thing he had decided had been known by Tianhe pharmaceutical, and he didn''t have to think that it was Lin Zhiqiu who did it.


    Thinking of this, he stares at Lin Zhiqiu. They don''t want to leave a way for themselves, but Lin Zhiqiu sells them.


    This kind of villain is not liked by them.

 Chapter 931

    But now that this has happened, they have no choice. So when Huang Xianjun introduced him to Tianhe pharmaceutical, the faces of the people inside were a little unnatural.


    Although they said they fell to Li Jin, they only decided in secret after all. They didn''t want to make a big deal with Tianhe pharmaceutical, but now it seems that they are not.


    "The president of Tianhe Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. is very sad that we abandoned Tianhe Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd..." Huang Xianjun was very impolite to sit down among them, "but Mr. Song has a lot of money. As long as you sign a contract with us, we will not pursue the previous things. Not only that, we will reduce the price for you."


    Price reduction?


    What does that mean?


    "I think everyone knows about the 10% reduction. As long as we sign this contract, we can reduce it by another five points, 15%!" Huang Xianjun was moved to see them one by one and gave a sneer.


    Fifteen percent!


    All the people were stunned and looked at Huang Xianjun.


    "This is the contract..." Huang Xianjun took out all the contracts. "The contract is very simple. In the next ten years, all your medicines must be purchased from Tianhe pharmaceutical. We will reduce the price for you. After three years, the price will return to the normal level. How about it? "


    Huang Xianjun was very proud and did not worry that they would not agree, because the condition was very attractive.


    Sure enough, they all hesitated after his words came out.


    After all, they are not sure about the other factors.


    "You mean we can only cooperate with you, once we sign, it will be ten years?" Lin Feng looks at Huang Xianjun and asks.


    "Yes, ten years. You can make a lot of money in three years, and we can make money together in the next seven years. We Tianhe pharmaceutical have already given you very favorable terms, but don''t think about other things. " Huang Xianjun looked at the old man. He knew that Lin Feng was the leader this time.


    "After signing this contract, I''m not at your mercy? Do you want to reduce the price by more than 15% Lin Feng suddenly sneered.


    "You''re wrong about that. We''re all in business. We''ll do business as usual." Huang Xianjun said immediately.


    "You do business, but you do business as usual?" Lin Feng sneered, "do you want to ask these people behind me to believe it?"


    I didn''t expect that Lin Feng was still playing against them at this time, which really made Huang Xianjun angry and resentful. He snorted coldly and said, "Lin Feng, don''t put on airs with me. Let me tell you, don''t think we don''t know what happened to you before. Even if you cooperate with Jinghu pharmaceutical factory to get the special drug for heart disease, what about other drugs? Did he? "


    Did he startle them in an instant and weigh the pros and cons of both sides again.


    "He didn''t! He has nothing but those two medicines! As long as you cooperate with him, we Tianhe pharmaceutical will cut off the cooperation with you immediately. I ask you, what will your drugstore or hospital do then? How long will your medicine last? One day? Two days? Or five days? Even if it can last for a week, can you find a pharmaceutical factory to replace us in a week? Let me tell you, let''s not say whether you can find it or not. Even if we can find Tianhe pharmaceutical, just a word can make them dare not supply drugs to you. Then I''ll see how you end up. "


    Huang Xianjun looked at them with a sneer, and their expression changes had already appeared one by one in his eyes. Sure enough, as president Song expected, these people did not dare to fight against themselves, and they were afraid of such a threat.


    Huang Xianjun showed a look of sarcasm. He thought these people were tough. He didn''t expect that he was still so free to knead.


    "Hear me, I think you''ll sign it." Lin Zhiqiu, with a smile, looked at sun Chuwen and said, "sun Chuwen, I am now the special director of Tianhe pharmaceutical. If you apologize to me, I may let you go of the second hospital. If..."


    "What if you don''t apologize?" At this time, a voice came from outside again.


    Lin Zhiqiu felt that this voice was familiar. When he looked back and saw Li Jin, he was stunned. However, he immediately sneered and said, "Li, I didn''t expect you to come here. But it''s also good. We''re all here and we''ve just finished these things. "


    But just behind Li Jin, there were several people standing. He knew some of them. He couldn''t help but was stunned.


    "What happened?" Li Jin glanced at him and said with disdain, "tut Tut, even the Dean has been dismissed. Why do you want to deal with me? Get out of the way


    "You..." Lin Zhiqiu''s face was very blue, as if Li Jin had never given him a good look.


    "Are you Li Jin?" After listening to their conversation, Huang Xianjun had guessed the identity of Li Jin. After looking at him, he was relieved. What kind of person did he think he was? He turned out to be such a hairy young man. What''s to be afraid of.


    "When did Tianhe pharmaceutical send a dog to talk business? Tianhe pharmaceutical really has all kinds of cats and dogs! " Li Jin glanced at Huang Xianjun and said something that almost made Huang Xianjun vomit blood.Huang Xianjun''s face turned red in an instant, and he was almost rude.


    But Li Jin didn''t give him a chance at all. He went inside and took a look at them, and then said, "I heard you are in a meeting? Are you going to cooperate with us or Tianhe pharmaceutical? "


    "Nature is to cooperate with us. What kind of capital do you have for cooperation?" Huang Xianjun couldn''t help but sneer.


    Other people did not speak, did not expect that the two sides actually met together, now they are in the middle of the most difficult man.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I heard what I said just now. You still want to cooperate with our Jinghu pharmaceutical factory. It''s just that some villains make trouble out of it. I''m afraid you can''t buy other medicines, right?"


    Everyone was silent again, but Lin Feng said seriously: "boss Li, that''s right, that''s it."


    "That''s easy!" Li Jin pointed to the people he brought, "do you know them? These are our local pharmaceutical factory owners in Yuezhou. Come on, aren''t you afraid that I don''t have other products for you? They have! "


    Everyone was surprised and looked at those people.


    Just now, they all focused on the confrontation between Li Jin and Huang Xianjun. They really didn''t pay much attention to the people behind Li Jin. Now they really are local drug manufacturers in Yuezhou.


    "Boss Tan, it''s time for you to perform." Li Jin sat down and said to the middle-aged man at the front.


    Tan Lixin nodded. Now is his chance. He must take advantage of it.

 Chapter 932

    Tan Lixin took a deep breath and said slowly, "my name is Tan Lixin. Many of you here know me. Today, boss Li and I just want to tell you one thing. For the time being, there are only two products in Jinghu pharmaceutical factory, which may not meet your requirements, but we have what he doesn''t have! "


    "Yes, we have!" When it comes to this, other people behind Tan Lixin also joined the front one after another, "no matter what they Tianhe pharmaceutical treat inflammation, we all have, we all have as many as you want."


    "Tan Lixin, do you want to die?" In the face of this sudden group of troublemakers, Huang Zhixian instantly became angry and pointed at Tan Li.


    "What''s the matter? Do you Tianhe pharmaceutical rely on intimidation to do business?" Tan Lixin looked at him and asked coldly.


    Huang Xianjun was asked by him, but he immediately said with a smile: "Tan Lixin, if you want to do business, please be honest with me. Otherwise, if you annoy Tianhe pharmaceutical, you will not be banned by the whole industry."


    It''s a threat, a naked threat!


    "Do you do little of this?" Who knows that Tan Lixin is determined to go the same way as Li Jin, so he doesn''t pee at all.


    "Today, we, the local pharmaceutical companies in Yuezhou, put our words behind us. We stand with Jinghu pharmaceutical company. As long as you sign a purchase contract with Jinghu pharmaceutical company, Tianhe pharmaceutical company will not supply your medicine. No matter what kind of medicine it is, we all have it. We are poor at Jinghu pharmaceutical factory. "


    Tan Lixin looks at them with a clear voice, which represents their determination.


    "They are united?" Some people in the industry can''t help but wonder. These pharmaceutical companies do have a lot of good drugs. It may not be a big deal for Tianhe pharmaceutical to bring them out individually, but it''s different when they are combined.


    But these people have always been in their own way. I didn''t expect Li Jin to unite them.


    "What''s your zhiyanning..." Li Jin stood up and began to take out a piece to read, "boss Tan, the anti-inflammatory effect there is not worse than yours. And what do you have... "


    This is sorted out by their pharmaceutical factory. They list all the famous drugs of Tianhe pharmaceutical company, and then find the corresponding drugs in each pharmaceutical factory.


    After a search, it turns out that they all have it.


    Listening to the names of the drugs, Huang Xianjun''s face became very ugly, while the drugstore owners showed a look of joy.


    Yes, these drugs can be found, and they are all verified.


    "The point is..." Li Jin looked at them and said with a smile, "in view of everyone''s hard work, our pharmaceutical manufacturers in Yuezhou have decided to reduce the price of all these products by 10 points."


    "Signed it!" As soon as these words came out, Lin Feng roared, "signed with Jinghu pharmaceutical factory!"


    Other people were so worried by Lin Feng, and then Li Jin solved their worries. Thinking that Huang Xianjun was still so superior even though he begged for them just now, the fire broke out in these people''s hearts.


    "Damn it, if I had done this earlier, I would have stopped talking to the grandsons of Tianhe pharmaceutical. What kind of force do I pretend to be? I''m just a group of tortoise grandsons!" A drugstore owner who was probably affected by a lot of their Tianhe pharmaceutical gas immediately burst into a rude sentence.


    "That''s right. These Guisun are still kickbacks when they do business with us. Damn, they don''t want to deal with them for a long time. Now they sign a contract with Jinghu pharmaceutical factory!"


    Obviously, this sentence resonated with a lot of people, and other people also scolded Tianhe pharmaceutical.


    It''s also their fault that Tianhe pharmaceutical had cheated customers before. They have already scolded them for their bad service attitude and changing prices.


    Huang Xianjun and Lin Zhiqiu stand beside and are all dumbfounded. In a twinkling of an eye, the situation has turned to the other side, and they are not under their control at all!


    "It''s easy to sign a contract with us, but I suggest you drive out unnecessary idlers first, and then sit down and talk about it slowly. After all, it''s not a trivial matter." Li Jinyi pointed out.


    The others reacted and immediately looked at Huang Xianjun and Lin Zhiqiu.


    Huang Xianjun angrily pointed to Li Jin and said, "boy, you wait for me."


    Pop!


    His sentence was waiting for two words to finish. Li Jin had already come to him and slapped him directly.


    All of a sudden, all of them were stunned. They didn''t expect that Li Jin would do it at this time. They were all stunned for a moment.


    But Li Jin didn''t stop at this time. He helped Huang Xianjun, who was about to fall, and then kicked him down.


    "Wait for a wool, want to fight, come on, now, can you choose alone?" Li Jin, like a little rascal, yelled at Huang Xianjun.


    Those people first look silly, and then boil up, "hit him ya!"


    "That''s to say, beat him so much that he doesn''t even know song Tieying!""Don''t counsellor Huang, aren''t you arrogant just now? Come on


    ¡­¡­


    These onlookers really didn''t think it was a big deal. They yelled all the time, which almost made Huang Xianjun spit blood and die. Your sister, you''ve been a hooligan, haven''t you!


    But in the face of this situation, he has no way. This guy has practiced at first sight, and according to people, he beat Song Dong''s men not long ago, and he can''t catch up with them in terms of skill!


    To this, he could only stand up, looked at them with hatred, and growled, "let''s go!"


    We That is Lin Zhiqiu!


    Lin Zhiqiu was confused. This was already a win-win situation. How did he lose? And I lost so badly!


    Lin Zhiqiu''s old face turned pale. At the same time, he realized that he had offended a hooligan.


    Seeing that Huang Xianjun had already left, he quickly turned back and rushed to the past, for fear that Li Jin would be intercepted and beaten.


    Looking at their figure, Li Jin clapped his hands, then turned back and said, "OK, all the idle people have run away. Let''s start a formal business talk!"


    Everyone was relieved, but at the same time, some of them felt untrue. Tianhe pharmaceutical, which has been on top of them all these years, has been taught a lesson, and still dare not do anything about it?


    They looked at Li Jin with great feeling. As soon as this young man entered the market, he aroused a wave of thousands of feet. It''s not simple!


    Two hours later, the people in this room came out laughing and talking, and went directly to Dongtianfudi for dinner.


    The contract has been negotiated. They have asked people to go back and print the contract immediately, then send it to Dongtianfudi to sign it. Li Jin also invited them to a big meal in the cave, saying that the two sides had a happy cooperation.

 Chapter 933

    This time is the peak time for lunch, but Li Jin immediately created a quiet place for them to eat here.


    Before dinner, Liu Yuting took Li Jin to Qi Yu.


    Seeing Li Jin coming, Qi Yu feigned anger and said, "well, now you don''t come to the city to see me. If you hadn''t come here for dinner today, you might not have come to see me."


    Li Jin quickly went over and said with a flattering face, "what did sister Qi say? I''m here, aren''t I?"


    Liu Yuting, who saw Li Jin like this, chuckled, "sister Qi is worried about you. It''s said that you are now engaged in wind and rain in Yuezhou, but sister Qi is worried to death."


    "This is not the right word. I''m trying to open up the market." Li Jin is still very moved in his heart, but Qi Yu has never been an outsider.


    "You''re not a relief!" Qi Yu shook his head and said, "has it all been solved now? Tianhe pharmaceutical is not that simple. Their business is very big. "


    Li Jin shook his head and nodded, "the battle of Yuezhou should be over. I believe that Tianhe pharmaceutical will completely roll out of Yuezhou after today. But the whole South China market has just begun. To win is to win for the time being. We have to look at the back. "


    Li Jin can be said to be ambitious. He has long been dissatisfied with Yuezhou. Like his Jingshan Lake dishes, if he wants to make them, he should make them national or even global. What''s the use of making them in Yuezhou.


    "That''s good!" Hearing that Yuezhou has won or lost, Qi Yu is relieved. It seems that she is really concerned about the situation here, otherwise she would not know so much as a layman.


    "Be careful in everything. These people lose, but they may not admit defeat." Qi Yu said.


    Li Jin nodded, "don''t worry, who can be a hooligan?" Li Jin, with a smile, is not ashamed but proud.


    Qi Yu couldn''t laugh or cry, and waved him out, "OK, don''t get angry in front of me, go to accompany your customers."


    With a smile, Li Jin said goodbye.


    Back in the restaurant, the crowd was already shouting.


    Soon after, Anker personally sent the contract to us. Before we had a drink, we signed the contract there.


    As soon as the contract was signed, these people were very happy and immediately gave Li Jin a deposit.


    As soon as the money arrived, Encore was relieved that they had won the battle.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our products will not be on the market so soon, but we will strive to be on the market within a week, and there may not be many at that time. Please bear with us more." After signing the contract, Li Jin stood up and toasted them.


    "No problem..." Li Jinzao had already communicated with them about this, so he didn''t pay attention to it.


    And Tan Lixin, they all clench their fists. Now the market of Yuezhou is in front of them. I never thought that one day, they could control the whole market.


    And all this thanks to the young man in front of us, it''s really the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave!


    After a round of toasting, the crowd came to an end.


    Li Jin is OK, but an Ke''er is a little drunk. When he leaves, he has to be supported by Li Jin.


    This an Ke Er drinks some spirit not to know clearly, tightly hugs Li Jin''s hand not to be willing to let go.


    Li Jin had no choice but to hold her up and directly to the car.


    When he got to the car and smoked a cigarette, Li Jin looked at the time. It''s only about two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Just at this time, angel''s cell phone rings.


    Li Jin called anke''er a few times, but anke''er was completely unconscious and went to sleep.


    Li Jin had intended to ignore the call, but his mobile phone kept ringing, as if there was something very important.


    Li Jin picked up his cell phone and saw that it was actually the director of the factory, indicating that it was researcher Liu.


    Researcher?


    Li Jin''s heart moved and immediately answered the question.


    "Miss an, it''s not good. Someone smashed our pharmaceutical factory and took away some of our researchers." Without waiting for Li Jin to ask, the voice over there was already shouting.


    Li jinteng was startled and quickly asked, "I''m Li Jin. I''ll be right back."


    Li Jin hung up the phone, ran all the way with an Ke''er, and ran directly to the pharmaceutical factory.


    Jinghu pharmaceutical factory is surrounded by a large number of people, including onlookers and employees.


    Li Jin stopped the car and ran in.


    "Mr. Li..." Several security guards saw Li Jin and rushed over. As soon as Li Jin saw their appearance, his face suddenly sank. The security guards were black and blue, and they were obviously beaten.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin''s voice is very low, which shows that he is very angry at this time.


    "Mr. Li Shortly after miss an went out, someone broke in. Twenty people, with knives and sticks, wanted to stop them, so they called on us. There were so many of them that we couldn''t stop them, so they broke in and smashed up in our pharmaceutical factory. Finally, several of our researchers were arrested.... "One of the security guards cried and said angrily.


    "Where are they going?" Li Jin is very murderous.


    "Going to the right, driving several vans..." Let''s talk about the other one.


    "Well, now you''re here staring at the factory to see what''s lost. And... " Then Li Jin turned back and took an Ke''er out again. "Take care of her for me. I''ll go to them."


    "Mr. Li, you''d better wait for the police to come..." Several security guards worried that Li Jin would suffer a loss if he went alone, so they immediately advised him there.


    "It''s too late." Li Jin nodded, "I''ll go first. The police will come later. Remember, protect the pharmaceutical factory and don''t let anyone else in. If anyone dares to break into it again, beat me to death, and it''s up to me to kill him. "


    "Good!" These security guards were also beaten hard by those people. When they heard that Li Jin was supporting them, they immediately became more confident and seriously agreed.


    Li Jin nodded and got on the bus with a pale face. He left the pharmaceutical factory directly.


    At this time, they smash their own factories and rob their own researchers. They can know who did it without thinking. Besides Tianhe pharmaceutical, who is in such a hurry to do it by themselves.


    Seeing that he couldn''t hold down Li Jin in business, he thought of this kind of crooked idea, but he didn''t know that Li Jin was a real expert.


    Now what Li Jin needs to know is that Tianhe pharmaceutical hired someone to smash it. It can''t be Tianhe pharmaceutical. It should be some gangsters in Yuezhou.


    The top priority is to catch them and get those researchers back. Their purpose of robbing researchers is very simple, that is to want the formula of his medicine. Although Li Jin is not worried about the leakage of this thing, it makes him feel violated.


    He can''t tolerate being violated! He has to fight back!

 Chapter 934

    In a broken factory, Li Jin kicked the door open, startled all the people who were playing cards inside.


    "Who?" Immediately, a little Huang Mao was eager to show himself in front of the boss. He strode over and yelled at Li Jin: "boy, are you looking for death..."


    "Pa!" Just wait for the little yellow hair to come over, Li Jin kicked him to fly, and then said in a cold voice, "go away, or I will let you know what regret is."


    Xiaohuangmao is confused. I''ll go. He is even more arrogant than us in our territory.


    With a roar, he was about to jump up and punch Li Jin with his old fist, but one hand held him. He looked back and slapped him in the face.


    "Brother Xin..." He was stunned by the slap and looked at the person who hit him, with a face full of force.


    "Get out of here!" The reckless guy almost gave him a glare.


    "Brother Jin!" He turned to Li Jin, but with a flattering smile, "little brother is not sensible and doesn''t know brother Jin. Please don''t remember the villain''s life."


    Small yellow hair immediately Leng, this guy is who, how so by letter elder brother respect.


    "Where''s the black gun?" Li Jin just took a look at this brother Xin, and didn''t feel that he shouldn''t.


    "The boss is inside..." But brother Xin was not happy. Instead, he went ahead to guide him.


    "Who the hell is that?" Until their figure disappeared in front of them, little Huang Mao asked.


    "I deserve to be beaten. I don''t even know him." a man who has been here for some days sneered, "have you ever heard of Changdao? He is known as the best fighter in Yuezhou. "


    "Is he a long knife?" Little Huang Mao opened his mouth wide. Unexpectedly, the legendary long Dao was so young.


    "Boy, let you be arrogant again." Everyone else looked at him like a fool.


    Li Jin went to the house inside, black gun saw him come, immediately stood up, "how did you come?"


    Originally, they had some grudges, but Li Jin finally reconciled with the black gun. Last time, the black gun helped him find a killer. Although they didn''t make any achievements, they still had some incense.


    "Check something for me..." Li Jin sat down, his face grim.


    Black gun heart gedeng once, this more can''t too familiar with, said Li Jin is very angry now, also said that now someone may have bad luck.


    "Tell me, what happened?" The black spear is still afraid of Li Jin. He was a gangster before. He is not so afraid. But now he is more afraid of Li Jin. Moreover, his news is well-informed. When he knows something that others don''t know, for example, Li Jin seems to beat up several families in Yuezhou, and then he almost exterminates them.


    All these news made him dare not disrespect Li Jin or even flatter him.


    "I have a pharmaceutical factory in Yuezhou called Jinghu pharmaceutical factory. Today, it was smashed and our researchers were taken away. You''ll find out who did it right away. " Li Jin said, biting his teeth.


    "I understand!" The black gun immediately stood up and gave orders to the people outside.


    There will soon be some news outside. Obviously, I went to check.


    For this kind of things that can''t be seen, people like black guns will check them out to make sure they are accurate, because they know where the little gangsters are, so Li Jin will come to him.


    "Something''s happening!" Soon someone came back and the black gun stood up.


    The door opened, and then two little gangsters came in.


    "Boss, brother Jin, it has been found out. It was done by the gang of brother chengsibiao." Said one of the tall men in his thirties.


    "Brother Biao?" The black gun frowned, "is the information accurate?"


    "Exactly!" The man nodded, "we gave the money to brother Biao''s people. What he told me was that several people were arrested. It''s said that it was meant to be sent to another place, but brother Biao wanted to pay for it, so he was remanded here for the time being. "


    Black gun nodded, turned to Li Jin and said: "brother Biao is a new gang in the west of the city recently. They usually collect protection money But there are a lot of people. Shall I take some people with me? "


    Li Jin shook his head, stood up and said, "no, I''ll go myself."


    The black gun didn''t say much, just said: "OK, you can call me if you have something, I''ll take my brothers right away."


    Li Jin nodded, looked back at the black gun, and suddenly said, "black gun, it''s not a way to do this. Listen to me and find a serious job."


    Black gun did not expect that Li Jin would suddenly say such a sentence. He was stunned at first, but immediately sneered and said, "Changdao, I''m different from you. I have no way to go. What else can I do besides this line?"


    Li Jin pondered for a while, looked up again and said: "I don''t say much, but you can come to me one day if you don''t feel like doing this and don''t know what to do."


    With that, Li Jintao went out without going back."Boss..." The crowd looked at the black gun.


    The black gun stood there for several seconds. After a long time, he sighed and turned to those people and said, "send some people to follow him. If there are many people, you can help him."


    "Got it, boss!" The men went out immediately.


    Li Jin got out of the black gun and immediately drove to the west of the city.


    Halfway through the road, the phone rang. Li Jin immediately stopped to answer the phone.


    "Instructor!" Huang Deming''s voice soon came from the other end of the phone.


    Li Jin is stunned. Huang Deming and his family have returned to Nanling. What can I do for them?


    "What''s the matter? I have something to do now. Speak quickly." Li Jin asked immediately.


    "It''s like this..." Huang Deming immediately did not dare to joke, "it has been approved that our Huben base will move, so we will move to Meihe village. Now we team members will come first, and other facilities will come later."


    Li Jin was stunned. Huben wanted to move to Meihe village. This I didn''t even know.


    But at this time, he had no time to think so much, but immediately frowned and said, "where are you now?"


    "We have already arrived in Yuezhou. We will go to Meihe village immediately." Huang Deming said.


    "You don''t have to go to Meihe village first. Put on your military uniform and go to a place with me immediately!" Li Jin immediately gave the order.


    Don''t annoy me. Since you annoy me, I''ll take a good look at your little gangsters in Yuezhou. This time, I want you to be like a street mouse. There''s no place to live.


    The murderous look on Li Jin''s face really annoyed him this time.


    Dare to break ground on Taisui''s head, then I''ll make you live less than one year!


    Li Jin immediately picked up the phone and made a call to Director Xu. After all, it is only reasonable for director Xu to inform others if he wants to overstep his authority.

 Chapter 935

    The west part of the city belongs to the old city. At first, the center of gravity of Yuezhou was on this side. Later, the center of gravity of Yuezhou shifted slowly, and the west part of the city declined slowly.


    However, this decline has gradually spawned a group, that is, more gangsters.


    Li Jin has never heard of it before, and it is obvious that he just got up recently.


    But Li Jin is not worried about when he got up. For him, as long as you dare to provoke me, no matter when you got up, there is only one way, that is to die.


    When Li Jin drove there, it was already more than five in the afternoon. He got out of the car and began to walk.


    According to his previous feeling of being a gangster, he soon found the location of puma, which was an abandoned warehouse.


    There are many people in the warehouse, playing cards and drinking.


    A man in his thirties was sitting on a sofa with his upper body bare, holding a woman in her right hand.


    "Brother Biao, why hasn''t there been any movement over there?" A man with the appearance of a military adviser sat next to him and asked, frowning.


    "How do I know?" Brother puma snorted, "these bastards really make us stupid. These guys are obviously very useful. It''s a dream that they want us to give them just 100000 yuan."


    The military adviser followed him with a smile, and then said, "that''s right. I''ve heard that these people seem to know what prescription they want to get from them."


    "Then we have to make a lot of money from them! These pharmaceutical factories have nothing but money! " Brother Biao said aloud.


    "That is, that is..." The military adviser didn''t live there and nodded, but he said tentatively, "but we still have a problem. The boss of Jinghu pharmaceutical factory is Li Jin, who used to live in our Yuezhou..."


    "Long sword!" Brother Biao sneered, "he used to be a tough character in Yuezhou, but after hearing that he was abandoned by the black gun, he went to do business. Hum, I used to be afraid of him, but now... "


    Brother Biao sneered, "if he dares to come, I will abolish him again."


    "That is to say, Li Jin is just a waste of who we brother Biao are." The woman in brother Biao''s hand doesn''t live there.


    "Little beauty, you can talk." After all, puma lived in a mess of beautiful women is not happy to be touched.


    When she was touched by him, she immediately burst out laughing. She didn''t show any embarrassment in public.


    "If you want me to say that everything is a worm in front of our puma brother, what a long knife, even if the black gun comes, you have to kneel down and call the boss!" The woman didn''t live there and cried, so she had to take off her clothes.


    Looking at the white meat, the military commander couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. This goblin is really grinding people!


    But at this time, the rolling gate suddenly seemed to move.


    The people inside were stunned for a moment. Even brother Biao stopped attacking the woman and took a look at the rolling gate.


    Hiss!


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of some machine outside.


    "Yes Cutting machine Finally, the man with ears heard the sound and immediately cried out.


    Bang! By the time he finished, a gear had come in from the shutter, and then there was a roar. They watched the cutter walk around the gate, and then they saw a sheet of iron fall and a door appeared.


    Bang!


    A man came in from the door and threw the cutting machine on the ground and gave them a look.


    "Who is brother Biao?" It was Li Jin who came. He stood looking at the people inside and asked coldly.


    "Boy, who the hell did you break our doors? You want to die, don''t you?" My younger brother is always the loudest and the most active one in front of the boss. As soon as I saw this situation, a little yellow Mao came forward and yelled at Li Jin.


    But just as he came to Li Jin, he fell down, because Li Jin hit him on the head, which made him forget everything.


    Hula!


    Li Jin''s blow woke all of them up. Those people stood up one after another and yelled at Li Jin.


    It makes them feel both surprised and angry.


    "I said, I''m looking for brother Biao." But Li Jin looked at them like nothing happened, but his voice became more and more gloomy.


    "Boy, am I brother puma?" Brother Biao just saw Li Jin''s blow and knocked his younger brother unconscious. He was also surprised, but he was not afraid. No matter how fierce his brothers are here, you can''t be beaten into dogs.


    "Very good!" Li Jin looked at brother Biao, and his murderous spirit suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Kneel down, then knock three times, and then return the person to me. I will not pursue this matter any more." Li Jin looked at him and said faintly.


    When the crowd was stunned, they yelled at each other."Where''s the madman? He wants us puma to kneel down. He really wants to die!"


    "Beat the hell out of him!"


    ¡­¡­


    The eldest brother was humiliated by himself, so when Li Jin''s words came out, they were all boiling and shouting. They felt more angry than they were humiliated.


    "Boy, you are really here to die." Brother Biao understood, "I said, who is it? It turns out that it''s the long sword. I heard that you were abandoned by the black gun, didn''t you hide in the gully? Tut Tut, if you want to stay here, then I''ll waste your other leg! "


    "Oh, it turns out that he''s a long knife. I think he looks like a piece of waste wood. It''s a bad luck to be told so much about him That woman also cut in, a look of disdain.


    Li Jin looked at them, pointed to brother Biao and said, "you I''m going to make up my mind


    Then he pointed to the woman again, "you I''ll take the left hand. "


    "Pretend to be a wolf with a big tail!" The woman was spoiled by brother Biao, so she immediately jumped and scolded, "give me a kick, and get this boy over my broken leg. I want him to lick my toes."


    "I''ll I can''t make you climb! " Several men walked over and looked at Li Jin with a smile on their face.


    At this time, a knife light suddenly lit up, and Li Jin suddenly had a folding knife in his hand.


    "If I don''t want to climb, I''ll take your legs!" Li Jin looked at them like a dead man, then rushed to them with a knife.


    The light of the knife flashed, the blood spattered, and the scream started.


    Just three seconds later, the big guys were lying on the ground. They didn''t live there. They rolled to the left and screamed. They didn''t have the arrogance they had before.


    Their bodies are dripping with blood. Li Jin''s face was full of murderous spirit.

 Chapter 936

    Although they saw that Li Jin was powerful, they didn''t expect that Li Jin was so powerful. These people were immediately brought down by Li Jin.


    Puma brother also surprised for a while, but he immediately said angrily: "together, break his dogleg for me!"


    Li Jin immediately frowned, and the people who came forward were not yelled.


    These people also had knives in their hands, but they broke one after another when they were touched by Li Jin''s folding door, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    The key point is that after being cut off by Li Jin, the sword still keeps on greeting them.


    Just a minute later, more than half of the people here were lying on the ground. Like those people before, they were all cut by Li Jin and couldn''t move.


    The remaining half of the people are all silly, looking at this like hell Shura people dare not move, can only stand there staring at Li Jin.


    "Give it to me!" Brother Biao was completely shocked. Didn''t he say that he had already been disabled? How could he be so powerful?


    He made a comparison in his heart, and immediately knew that he was not his opponent. Looking at Li Jinru''s appearance of entering the deserted world, he subconsciously regretted it.


    At this order, no one moved Li Jin. Although they are little brothers, they are not stupid. It is obvious that they are experts. They don''t want to be unlucky.


    The thought of fear spread in everyone''s heart, and then appeared in everyone''s face. After looking at each other, these people began to step back.


    "What are you doing?" Puma brother also felt this strange atmosphere, he suddenly called to them, but at this time no one paid attention to them.


    "Go The men roared and were about to flee.


    But at this time, the woman suddenly yelled, "what are you running for? My cousin is the captain. This boy has hurt so many of us. I''ll find my cousin right away."


    Then the woman really called, "cousin, I''ve been bullied. I''m here in the west of the city. Come on, someone wants to kill me!"


    The woman said a few words to the other side, and then hung up the phone. Then she looked at Li Jin with pride and said, "I tell you, you have hurt so many of us. When my cousin comes, I will take you away. I think you have to go to prison for many years."


    "Boy, do you really think you can beat me?" Brother Biao calmed down and said with a sneer.


    Looking at them, Li Jin suddenly put away the knife and said slowly, "wait for someone, right? Well, I''ll wait with you! "


    Then he stood still.


    As soon as they saw that the situation seemed to turn around, they stopped running and came back to puma.


    Not long after that, the police siren sounded outside, and then a rush of footsteps was heard.


    The opposite woman and puma brother were relieved, especially the woman had cried out: "cousin, I''m here!"


    Several people, all in uniform, came in from outside. They were the police.


    The leader was a man in his thirties. He was pretty good-looking, but his eyebrows were full of feminine air.


    "Cousin, they beat us. You see, they beat us like this!" The woman walked up to him, pointed at Li Jin and said.


    As soon as the man''s face tightened, he was surprised and happy to see the miserable situation of those people on the ground.


    "My name is Mabel. I''m a policeman. You are now suspected of illegal activities. I want to arrest you. " Ma Bo looks at Li Jin and sneers. This is a big criminal case. If he gets Li Jin back, it''s a great achievement.


    "Arrest me?" Li Jin took a look at him and sneered. Then he pointed to a room inside and said, "there are people they have illegally detained. Do you want to arrest them together?"


    Mabel was stunned and looked at the woman in surprise.


    The woman was a little flustered, but she immediately said, "don''t listen to him, cousin. It''s him who rushed to us. You see, he has hurt people like this!"


    Mabel''s face was uncertain, and his mind seemed uncertain.


    "Got it!" Finally, Ma Bai made up his mind and pointed to Li Jin. No matter what, it''s true that Li Jin hurt people. As for other things We can talk about it slowly.


    "Officer Ma, you are no longer in charge here." At this time, Li Bai suddenly said to Ma Jin.


    "Team members, come out for me. Don''t let anyone here go. If you want to escape, shoot them on the spot!" Li Jin roared.


    Just when they were in doubt, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside. Then they saw that the rolling gates on the four sides of the old warehouse had been destroyed. Nearly twenty men in uniform burst in from outside with guns and were facing them with guns.


    Army!


    Everyone was shocked to see this scene, and Mabel''s face changed greatly.


    "I''m the policeman here, Mabel..." Ma Bai felt something bad in his heart and went forward to introduce himself.Wang Haoran gave him a cold look and showed his officer certificate. "Officer Ma, there''s nothing wrong with you here. Now we''ll take over."


    Ma Bai was shocked, and then subconsciously looked at Li Jin.


    Li Jin stood there, looking at brother Biao and said, "now, I''ll let you cut my leg."


    When brother Biao saw so many soldiers, his legs immediately softened, "big brother, I I''m wrong


    "Wrong?" Li Jin waved the folding knife again, and then heard a scream. Brother puma fell to the ground, his legs bleeding.


    "Ah..." Brother Biao screamed like a pig. He felt that his legs seemed to have no support, no feeling.


    "I told you I wanted your legs." Li Jin looked at him, with brother Biao''s blood on the knife.


    The younger brothers were shocked and stood there one by one. Suddenly, all of them knelt down and kowtowed to Li Jin and begged for mercy. "Big brother, we are wrong. It''s none of our business. It''s all his puma who asked us to do..."


    Li Jin said to the members of Huben: "arrest all these people..."


    Huben team members immediately came forward and picked up all these little gangsters and directly carried them to the car outside.


    In front of them, these little gangsters were just like sheep, and they didn''t dare to resist at all.


    Li Jin looked at the woman at this time and said faintly, "I just said that I want your left hand."


    The woman''s whole body softened and looked at Li Jin''s knife trembling, "you You can''t do this to me... " Then she looked at Mabel, "cousin, help me..."


    Ma Bo gritted his teeth and said to Li Jin, "after all, they are just playing. If there is a crime, the court will judge it. Give me face..."


    Mabel''s voice stopped when he said this, because the woman gave a scream, and her left hand was broken.


    Li Jin seems to have done a very common thing. He turns back to Ma Bo and asks, "give you face? What face do you have? "


    Mabel froze in an instant, shaking all over.

 Chapter 937

    The whole city, brother Puma and his group were all caught in the car. No matter brother puma or those younger brothers, even the woman had been taken to the car.


    At this time, the woman was no longer arrogant. She sat in the corner in horror, stroking her broken wrist and crying there.


    This spoiled woman finally felt the malice of the society for the first time, and felt that some people in the world were not spoiling her.


    "You..." Mabel was trembling with anger. He felt the chill, and he felt himself ignored.


    "Even if they break the law, it should be decided by the law. You are abusing lynching. You don''t have the right."


    Facing Ma Bo''s question, Li Jin didn''t want to respond at all. He just turned around and opened a room where several researchers were very happy when they saw Li Jin.


    "Mr. Li..." These researchers are all weak scholars. This time, they were so scared that they could not even speak when they saw Li Jin.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s really my fault this time. I didn''t expect them to do this. I''m sorry for you!" Li Jin is so sorry. These people shouldn''t suffer.


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..." At this time, researchers no longer want to investigate who is wrong. They are thankful to be rescued.


    General Li Jinma got them all out, and then got into the car.


    But Mabel is on the phone at this time. He is like a bull who has been angered. He wants to find a vent point, and the vent point is to report to the superior.


    "Director, I''m in the west of the city. There are some military personnel here..." Mabel was about to report to the police, but the director interrupted him, "Mabel, you come back and hand in the gun."


    Hand in the gun?


    Ma Bai was shocked, and then he realized that this is the same as resigning


    "Chief, what do you mean?" Mabel''s heart was in a turmoil, and he asked in an angry voice.


    "It doesn''t mean much, it''s just that you can''t do things well. From today on, you are no longer a member of our police force. Give the gun back in an hour, or you know what it means. " The voice over there suddenly cooled down, and then hung up the phone.


    Ma Bo Leng is there, do not know all this is how to return a responsibility after all.


    "Cousin, help me..." That woman is still crying there at this time. She has regarded Mabel as the only one who can save her. She doesn''t know Mabel is in danger now.


    "I''ll save your mother!" Mabel suddenly burst out with a cry, "how much trouble have you caused, you bitch? You''ve even got me involved this time..."


    Mabel was roaring. The police were baffled, but no one understood.


    As long as Li Jin knows, he just sneers. People like this don''t deserve to be in the police force.


    The woman was stunned, too. She didn''t understand how Mabel suddenly became like this.


    Li Jin just waved, "go!"


    A few cars immediately formed a line, carrying the dead people on the car immediately left here.


    When Encore saw the intact researchers coming back, she almost cried. She woke up soon after Li Jin left. Then she knew that something had happened to the pharmaceutical factory.


    During this period, she felt guilty all the time and thought it was her own fault. Now she is relieved to see them all come back safely.


    "Are you all right?" When she saw the researchers, Encore was apologetic. No matter how she was in charge of the pharmaceutical factory, she couldn''t forgive herself for such a thing.


    "Nothing..." Those researchers all shook their heads, "Mr. Li came in time, we are all OK."


    An Ke''er was really relieved. He took a look at Li Jin and said with a bitter smile, "it''s my fault. I..."


    But Li Jin shook his head and said, "it''s not your fault. I didn''t expect that they would be so crazy."


    "You mean Did Tianhe pharmaceutical make it? " Encore recognized the meaning of his words and immediately asked.


    Li Jin sneered, "who else besides them? At this node, and the purpose is so clear, I can''t think of anyone else''s possibility. "


    Angel nodded. "We just don''t have evidence."


    Li Jin didn''t answer, and they couldn''t say there was no evidence. After all, brother Biao had let himself be arrested, but brother Biao might not be able to do anything about Tianhe pharmaceutical. Let''s not say whether they admit it or not. Even if they admit it, they can just find someone to do it and get rid of it every minute.


    "It doesn''t matter whether the evidence or not..." Li Jin said lightly.


    Angel looked at him in surprise and didn''t understand what he said.


    "This is just the beginning..." Li Jin looked at her, "it can be said that we have won here. This time they smashed our factory, which means that they are already poor in Yuezhou, and they are going to show their true colors. That is to say, they can''t turn the tables here. Tu Qiong''s dagger shows that they are in a mess. Our battlefield is no longer in Yuezhou. The next step will be to extend to the whole South China and even the whole country. "Encore nodded. "It''s too much for them to do things like this."


    Li Jin laughed and then said, "OK, let''s not talk about this. I have already called director Xu. I believe he will send someone to stare at us soon. Let the police keep a close eye on you these days, and your safety will be guaranteed. "


    Anke''er didn''t refuse. After this incident, she was also a little afraid. She was really afraid that Tianhe pharmaceutical would make a fool of themselves again.


    "Fortunately, the pharmaceutical factory has not been smashed much. We can clean it up immediately and put it into production again." An Ke''er also reported to Li Jin, "I''ll try to sell the first batch of products in a week. When we quickly occupy the market here, we''ll enter the South China market, and then we''ll beat Tianhe pharmaceutical to pieces."


    "Good!" Li Jin laughed, then said, "well, I have some things to deal with, so I''ll go first. You can watch this side first. Remember, let me know if you have something


    Angel nodded.


    Li Jin soon drove to the door of the police station. After the team members of Huben handed over the gangsters, they drove to Li Jin.


    "Instructor!" When they saw Li Jin, they immediately saluted him, and they were very excited.


    Li Jin smiles, looks at Wang Haoran and says, "what did Huang Deming say on the phone?"


    "I don''t know. It''s a sudden order from above that our base should be moved to Meihe village." Wang Haoran thought about it and said.


    Li Jin frowned, but he was very happy about the decision.

 Chapter 938

    "All right!" Now that Li Jin has decided to go back to the village, we want to do it


    Of course, other people have no opinions when they listen to it. They had already given food to their taste when they lived in Meihe village. Now they have no taste when they eat in the base.


    The party immediately headed for Meihe village. It was already seven or eight o''clock in the evening when they arrived at the village.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Li Jin saw an acquaintance. As soon as Wang Haoran got out of the car, Li Ying ran over.


    "Why is she here?" Li Jin looks at Li Ying in surprise.


    "We''re all here. Can''t she come?" Next to Zeng Rou, she smiles.


    Li Jin shook his head, but also happy for Wang Haoran, Li Ying is very good, several times saved Wang Haoran, courage is very good, but also heavy friendship.


    "If we are stationed here, Li Ying will be here for many years. Don''t you find something for her here?" Zeng Rou reminded.


    Li Jin patted his head and said, "yes, I almost forgot. Well, you can ask her what she means first. I have many industries here. She can open her own shop or work in my company."


    Zeng Rou nodded, Li Jin a smile, and then said: "OK, then you go to rest, I will go back."


    Instead of going to Xiao Yuru''s house, Li Jin went home to take a bath and went to bed.


    The next day, Li Jin got up early. Now there are many projects in the village. He has to keep an eye on them.


    But as soon as I went out, I was held by Xia Jianghai, "you haven''t seen anyone for several days. Here..." Xia Jianghai probably knew that he was back from others, so he came to block him early in the morning.


    Li Jin took what he was holding and took a look. "Is this the design of my home?"


    "Yes, I''ve done it." Xiajiang Haima came in excitedly, spread out the plan, and explained to him one by one, "you see, the whole structure adopts the structure of classical architecture. On the outside, we have also built a modern and popular building for you. It has three floors and faces Jingshan lake. All the buildings are of glass structure, so you can open the curtains and see the scenery outside.... "


    Xia Jianghai tells Li Jinwei that his eloquence is very good. Just like he built a house, a house slowly appeared in Li Jin''s eyes.


    "Very good!" Li Jin was very satisfied, "I just want to make more rooms for me."


    "What do you want so many customers for?" Xia Jianghai looks at him suspiciously.


    "I can''t help it. I have many friends. Since I want to build a house, I should build more houses. I can''t let those friends come and live in the office or farmhouse all the time." Li Jin gave a bitter smile.


    "Come on, I understand." Xia Jianghai nodded as soon as he listened, which is a fact indeed.


    After seeing Xia Jianghai off, Li Jin immediately went to the company. It was still early, but many people in the company went to work.


    "Come on..." Feng Liwen seems to be going somewhere at this time. When he sees Li Jin, one of them pulls him over.


    "What are you doing?" Li Jin quickly stopped.


    "Now that you have contracted the whole village''s fields, you can go with me to have a look at the fields. We have to plan what to grow." Feng Liwen said speechlessly, "you are a good guy. You can run away by patting your butt."


    Li Jin gave a wry smile, patted his head and said, "look at my brain. I''m too busy to forget this. Let''s go, let''s go together... "


    Because now they are contracting more and more land, so now Feng Liwen is not alone, but with several college students.


    These people are all picked by Feng Liwen himself. Although he has no experience, they are easy to use.


    Many of these people have never met Li Jin, and they don''t know he is the boss at all.


    Seeing that Li Jin was so familiar with their boss, he couldn''t help walking up to Li Jin and said, "brother, are you familiar with our boss?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "yes, it''s OK."


    "Can you say a few more good words to us in front of our boss? He''s been tossed to death these days. He gets up so early every day to do things..." Feng Liwen walked faster, so they deliberately fell down to talk to Li Jin.


    Li Jin looked at Feng Liwen and said with a smile, "I''m busy now. I can''t help it."


    "It''s not that we can''t help it. You see, there are so many fields that we don''t have to go to every place by ourselves." Some people are reluctant to say that.


    Li Jin pondered for a moment. These people have just graduated from University, and Feng Liwen is really a workaholic. It''s no wonder that they have complaints when they get up to work so early.


    Li Jin hesitated for a moment, thinking whether to reflect with Feng Liwen.


    But just at this time, a few school buses came from the road, and a large group of children sat on it happily.


    All the school buses have been bought!


    Li Jin couldn''t help but look a few more, and his eyes were full of smiles.Feng Liwen also stopped at this time, but also deliberately took a few steps back, said: "proud of it, you look at you, your village has almost become the center of your town."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "I can''t help it. I have great personal charm."


    The people behind him seemed to find something in Feng Liwen''s mouth, and their faces changed.


    "You Are you Mr. Li Finally, someone remembered where he seemed to have seen the photo of his boss and said in surprise.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "don''t call me Mr. Li, just call me Li Jin."


    Those people''s faces turned black in an instant. Just now they told Li Jin that Feng Liwen, now


    Li Jin patted them on the shoulder, then put his arms around Feng Liwen and went forward.


    "He doesn''t want to fire us, does he?" Seeing that the two of them deliberately walked forward and put themselves aside, they were all stunned and nervous.


    Although they feel a little bitter, Jingshan lake is now the top food in China. They all want to take root here. If you don''t say anything else, you can eat Jingshan Lake food here every day. They are not willing to leave here.


    But it seems that they can''t do it now. Maybe they will leave here the next minute.


    "Just now some of them reacted to me, saying that you work too hard and they can''t stand it." Li Jin took pictures, Feng Liwen said.


    "Hard work is not good?" Feng Liwen glared at him, then pointed to the fields and said, "I tell you, it''s not winter now. It''s almost summer now. We have to make a good plan, otherwise the planting season will be delayed and our loss will be great."


    Knowing that he was right, Li Jin pondered for a moment and said, "I understand what you mean, but we are different from others in our company. At the same time of working, I hope we can also think about it for them. After all, we are young people who have just come out of society. We should be more humane."


    Feng Liwen thought for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, I don''t mind if your boss has spoken. I don''t have to get up so early tomorrow. I have to work normally. "


    Li Jin a smile, turn head then tell those a few people went.

 Chapter 939

    When those people saw Li Jin coming, their faces changed slightly, and they were all worried.


    As soon as Li Jin saw their faces, he understood. He patted them on the shoulder and said, "come on, I have just told Feng Liwen that you will go to work as usual."


    Several of them were surprised and looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    Li Jin did not talk much, but he followed Feng Liwen.


    Several people looked at each other, and they were relieved from each other''s eyes.


    "It''s a good place for you to have a look at the rice fields. It''s a good place for you to prepare. What do you think? " Come to a opposite, this is a small river field, can be said to be the best farmland.


    The fields in the south are different from those in the north. They are rarely so big and flat. Most of the fields in the south are small and uneven. Every sound has a ridge. People in the countryside call this area mound.


    But it''s different here. It''s a rare flat land, which is very suitable for growing rice.


    "It''s OK here." Of course, Li Jin has no idea. It''s suitable for growing rice here.


    "Well, let''s go on and look at other places!" Feng Liwen took out a picture and carefully remembered something on it.


    One place at a time, Feng Liwen had written all over it.


    They didn''t walk back until lunch.


    But Feng Lijin was thinking about what was right. It''s different from vegetable land. It''s too big, not only here, but also the whole place.


    He has enough aura to irrigate the vegetable field, but not so much here. With Li Jin''s current ability, even if he eats up the yuyanghua, it will be good to irrigate a quarter of the land. Obviously, this is not enough.


    What Li Jin wants now is not just to irrigate rice or vegetables. What he wants now is to irrigate the land and change the nature of the land, so that he doesn''t have to curse these things all the time.


    "It seems that we have to go through the books." Li Jin murmured to himself.


    After dinner, Li Jin wanted to go back and study the Shennong mantra. He didn''t read many things in it. He thought so. Now his strength doesn''t seem very good. It''s a treasure, but it should be explored slowly. So he didn''t see it fast, and many things were not even involved. But now that the problem has come, he should have a good look and try to solve it.


    But just as he was about to go home, he saw Jin Chun come in with a strange face.


    "Why are you so obscene?" Li Jin couldn''t help joking.


    "Tut Tut, here comes a beautiful woman..." Make eyes to Li Jin.


    Li Jin looked back and saw a woman coming in.


    This woman is about twenty-three-four, wearing a beret. She is about one meter sixty-eight tall. She is wearing a white T-shirt on her upper body and a pair of light blue jeans on her lower body. She looks very youthful.


    "Are you Li Jin?" The beauty asked immediately after she saw Li Jin.


    "Yes, you are?" Li Jinxin doubts, although it is a good thing to have beautiful women to look for, but sometimes beautiful women are also looking for trouble.


    "To introduce myself, my name is Ning Xin, a reporter from Yuezhou economic daily." Ning Xin immediately stretched out her hand.


    Li Jin was stunned, reporter!


    "Such a beautiful reporter is rare..." Li Jin laughed and held out his hand.


    Well, the hands are quite soft, not bad.


    "Mr. Li, I''ve come to you specially this time. I want to have an exclusive interview with you." Ningxin smile, it seems to feel the careful thinking of Li Jin, gently will hand out.


    "Special interview?" Li Jin was stunned, "what do you do for an interview?"


    "You are the new force of our economy. We want to interview you. Do you think it''s ok?" Seeing Li Jin''s astonishment, Ning Xin was afraid that he would not accept the interview.


    "Special interview..." Li Jin really hesitated. It seems that there is no need. My friend is a very low-key person. I don''t want to be in the limelight.


    "Actually In fact, I just want to visit your subversive view on Yuezhou pharmaceutical. For example, we all know that Tianhe pharmaceutical has withdrawn from our Yuezhou market. You can talk about... "


    Ning Xin is also a smart person. She immediately plans to talk about it.


    "This one!" Li Jin immediately nodded and said, "come to my office. Let me tell you something about Tianhe pharmaceutical''s grandchildren. I''ll tell you ten nights. "


    Ning Xin breathes a sigh of relief. It seems that she thought carefully before she came here. She knows from some people that Li Jin and Tianhe pharmaceutical have formed a deep hatred.


    As soon as he said that, Li Jin agreed. The hatred is still deep.


    At Li Jin''s office, Li Jin made a pot of tea.Ning Xin made some preparations, and then began the interview.


    "The first time, ha, how to do it?" Li Jin doesn''t seem nervous, but looks at Ning Xin and asks.


    Ning Xin said with a smile, "it''s easy. I''ll just ask you."


    "No problem!" Li Jin readily agreed.


    "Mr. Li, I''d like to know how you got into the field of medicine? We all know that you are now the boss of Jingshan lake. Jingshan lake is very successful. The products are not only sold in Yuezhou, but also sell well in South China. If it wasn''t for the production capacity, I''d be afraid that all the products of Jingshan lake would be produced in China. How did you think of going into medicine? "


    Ningxin a second changed into a serious face, asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin thought for a moment, then said: "as we all know, our Jingshan Lake dishes have a very magical effect and can recuperate. In modern society, health is the most important thing for us. Since I can make Jingshan Lake cuisine with recuperation effect, why can''t I make medicine? So, I want to enter the pharmaceutical market. I guess you don''t know. I''m a doctor, too. Our ancestors handed down an ancient book with various prescriptions. I thought it was a good thing, so I began to prepare. I didn''t think I really went right. After the development of these drugs, they had a very magical effect. I compared the new drugs of Tianhe pharmaceutical at once. "


    "If you think about it, will those grandchildren like it? They didn''t want to, so they used their powerful channels and forces to suppress me. They united the hospitals and pharmacies in the whole state of Vietnam to try to kill me. I couldn''t swallow this breath, so we had a contest... "


    Li Jin told a storyteller that his grudge with Tianhe pharmaceutical was extremely heroic. Of course, he couldn''t help saying that Tianhe pharmaceutical was the biggest villain in the world. What shameless ah and so on declined.


    Ning Xin is to listen to very engrossed, Leng is a word all didn''t give drop.


    [the role that the beauty wants is coming, but it can''t guarantee that it suits you]

 Chapter 940

    It was already four o''clock in the afternoon after Datong finished. Ning Xin asked many questions, while Li Jin answered them selectively.


    However, Li Jin didn''t have to ask about Tianhe pharmaceutical. She said it all. Anyway, there''s a chance to step on Tianhe pharmaceutical. If you don''t step on Tianhe pharmaceutical, you will not step on it.


    Said a lot of Tianhe pharmaceutical bad words, but Ningxin has been listening, very serious, not a bit impatient. Until Li Jin himself was a little thirsty, Ning Xin said: "Mr. Li, it seems that you have a lot of opinions on Tianhe pharmaceutical!"


    "Of course!" Li Jin didn''t hide his attitude at all. "I tell you, companies like Tianhe pharmaceutical should have died long ago, but they are still alive. I always think it''s abnormal."


    "I don''t feel normal either." Just as Li Jin finished this sentence, Ning Xin suddenly spoke and echoed.


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed in an instant. People like them generally strive to report an event fairly, and they are not likely to express their opinions subjectively. However, she has expressed her subjective opinions so clearly, which makes Li Jin feel that something is wrong.


    However, Li Jin did not speak, just drank a cup of tea, looking as if he did not find anything.


    When she closed the notebook, Ning Xin suddenly said, "Mr. Li, can I ask you a favor?"


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "I am an ordinary people, what can I do for you?"


    Ning Xin shook her head and said softly, "I''d like to ask you to accompany me to Zhonghai city. Is that ok?"


    China shipping?


    Li Jin''s face slowly changed, but the change was so small that Ning Xin could hardly find it.


    "Oh? What are you going to do in Zhonghai? " Li Jin asked as if nothing had happened.


    "It''s good for Mr. Li to do one thing." Ning Xin''s face said unchanged.


    What''s good for me? Li Jin looks at Ning Xin, but sees that this beautiful woman doesn''t have any evasive behavior, as if her words are so correct.


    "What''s good for me?" Li Jin sits there, looking at Ning Xin strangely.


    "It''s very simple..." Ning Xin is serious. It seems that she is saying something very important this year, "find out some illegal places of Tianhe pharmaceutical."


    Violation?


    Li Jin is really interested. It seems that this woman is not as simple as interviewing herself!


    "Tianhe pharmaceutical? What rules do you violate? " Li Jin pretended that he didn''t know anything. "Is it that they violated the rules in the pharmaceutical industry?"


    Ning Xin looks at Li Jin that does not love you blankly appearance, in the heart struggled for a while, obviously did not know whether should continue to talk with Li Jin.


    But after a while, she said, "I finally received a report..."


    Ning Xin opened her mouth slowly, and it was this kind of wordless words.


    Li Jin suddenly sat up straight and became really interested in this topic.


    "As you know, I''m a journalist and I''ve been out on the news all the year round. I have interviewed Tianhe pharmaceutical, and even wrote an exclusive interview, in which Tianhe pharmaceutical was full of problems, but later I received a paper stamp, which said that I should not believe the illusion of Tianhe pharmaceutical. "


    Ning Xin said slowly.


    "The illusion?" Li Jin''s eyelids can''t help but jump, "how to fake it?"


    "At that time, I didn''t understand..." Ning Xin shook her head. "Even I didn''t understand what this note was about, because the Tianhe pharmaceutical I saw was really good, so I didn''t take it seriously. But then I left Zhonghai and went back to Yuezhou, but I got a call. On the phone, a woman on the whole told me to go back and check Tianhe pharmaceutical now. There are many unknown things in it. "


    "Then why don''t you check?" Li Jin''s eyes seemed to be able to see through everything, so he immediately asked.


    "I''m going to check, but I..." Ning Xin gave a wry smile, then pointed to herself and said, "I''m a woman, and I''m still alone. If I don''t find out anything, I really want to find out something, then do you think I can still chat with you so well?"


    "You mean you''re afraid someone might threaten your life?" Li Jin asked her the meaning of the irony.


    "Although I''m a journalist, I have to think about my own life." Ning Xin''s face is natural.


    Li Jin didn''t retort. She made a lot of sense.


    "You can go to the police to investigate this kind of thing." Li Jin said immediately.


    "Most of the time, they don''t find the problem first. As a reporter, my job is to find the truth for the people and reveal the truth at any time. Besides, there''s no evidence of what this note and phone call can tell us. " Ning Xin said solemnly.


    "There are ideals." In this regard, Li Jin can only give a thumbs up and understand the difficulties of Ning Xin.


    "I''ve heard about you, and I''m sure you and Tianhe pharmaceutical can''t be the same family, or even enemies, so I come to you for help, because you have enough reasons to help me."Ning Xin said confidently.


    Li Jin just gave a smile, and then asked, "so the opportunity you said is to let me go with you to Zhonghai to investigate their Tianhe pharmaceutical problems, and then I can make a profit?"


    "Yes, it is." In the face of Li Jin''s ridicule, Ning Xin nodded her head seriously, "you think, if Tianhe pharmaceutical falls down and we find out what scandal, then you can take the opportunity to get on the top."


    This advantage is very clear. Li Jin has completely established himself in Yuezhou pharmaceutical industry, but Tianhe pharmaceutical is still firmly in control of the whole South China market.


    In Yuezhou, Li Jin could unite to deal with Tianhe pharmaceutical, but not in South China.


    In the face of such a huge thing, the best way is to let them mess up first. For example, if they really find out something, it''s Li Jin''s best chance.


    It''s good to be a man or to do something. Sometimes it''s not about how to attack, but about how to let the opponent show his horse''s feet.


    "I have to say, you have a lot of sense." After a long time, Li Jin finally praised with a smile.


    Ning Xin did not smile, but seriously looked at Li Jin: "boss Li, would you like to go with me?"


    Li Jin laughs and suddenly asks a key question, "it''s not strange that you come to me because I have a grudge against them, but it''s strange that you come to me because I''m an ordinary person. Why do you think I can challenge their qualifications? You''re afraid of being killed by Tianhe pharmaceutical''s people. Aren''t you afraid of me? "


    "No, you won''t!" Who knows, she answered seriously, "because you know kung fu!"

 Chapter 941

    Li Jin narrowed his eyes again. The woman had done homework for him, and it was not shallow.


    "There are more people who know kung fu. I..." Li Jin shook his head, "but he''s just a man who knows how to do Kung Fu."


    "There are many people who know kung fu, but not many people who know kung fu and have enemies with Tianhe pharmaceutical." Ning Xin smiles, "coincidentally, you''ve got both of them."


    Li Jin looked, looked and looked, but the woman still looked at him with a smile.


    "It seems that you really believe me." Li Jin some distress, "beauty, you will let me misunderstand you are chasing me?"


    Ning Xin laughs and says, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you look good."


    Poof!


    This is Li Jin who has been molested by the second woman so far. The first one is Bai su.


    He thought about it seriously again, and then said slowly, "OK, I''d like to go to Zhonghai with you."


    Hearing Li Jin''s words, Ning Xin breathes a sigh of relief. She seems calm before, but she has been tense all the time.


    "Well, since you''ve agreed, we won''t have to delay any longer. Go to Zhonghai immediately, and we won''t have to be too late to get there. "


    Li Jin thought about the affairs in the village for a while, and he really didn''t have much to deal with by himself. As for the matter of irrigating the land, he didn''t have to come back so soon, as long as he came back earlier.


    "All right, let''s go now." Li Jin was also a person who said he would leave soon. He immediately told Yang Xiuzhu a few words, and then drove to Zhonghai with Ning Xin.


    Zhonghai is also a big city in the south. Of course, it does not have the status of Nanling, but it is more prosperous than Yuezhou. Zhonghai is not far from Yuezhou, three hours away.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Li Jin and they finally arrived at Zhonghai.


    At first, it was impossible to do anything. Li Jin was tired after driving for several hours, so he immediately found a hotel to stay.


    Driving is the most tiring thing. Although Li Jin is in excellent health now, he irrigates a lot of places in the village, so he is really tired. After eating, he goes to bed.


    The next morning, maybe it was because he went to bed early last night, so Li Jin got up early, but Ning Xin was earlier than him. When he got up, he was waiting for him in the breakfast shop below.


    "How?" Li Jin sat down, breakfast is steamed bun, his favorite.


    "Come with me to a place first." Rather Xin very delicate to drink porridge, "to a small village."


    Li Jin also took a sip of porridge and asked, "so far you haven''t told me what''s going on. I''m at a loss."


    "You''ll know when you go." Ning Xin said with a sigh.


    After breakfast, Ning Xin showed the way, and Li Jin drove directly out of the city to a suburb. At first, Li Jin thought that it was the suburb here, but he found that Ning Xin was pointing farther and farther away, so he left the suburb and went to a very remote place.


    Li Jin was puzzled, but now that he had come, he didn''t ask much, so he didn''t say a word.


    After walking for about two hours, a small village appeared ahead.


    Ning Xin stopped and said to him, "just stop here. Let''s get off and go to the village."


    Li Jin got out of the car and sighed. He thought his family was poor enough, but now he found that Meihe village is better than Meihe village.


    Ning Xin is very familiar with the road here. She takes Li Jin in. After several turns, she enters a family.


    This family is very poor. It doesn''t look like a poor family. There is almost nothing but a bad smell.


    As soon as the door opened, someone inside looked out and saw that it was Ning Xin. Then the man suddenly exclaimed in surprise: "sister Xin, are you here?"


    Ningxin smile, squat down and said: "yes, I came to see you."


    When Li Jin saw it, she turned out to be a little girl. She couldn''t see how old she was, but she should be under the age of ten. As for why she couldn''t see her age, it was because she was so unhealthy. She was dry and thin all over, which made her feel like malnutrition.


    "Here you are." Ning Xin takes out snacks from her bag and shoves them into her hands.


    The little girl took it and made a joyful voice.


    "Xiaoqiu, who''s here?" At this time, a weak voice came from inside.


    "Mom, it''s sister Xin..." The little girl quickly turned to the inside and said.


    As soon as Li Jin heard the voice, he knew that the man was sick, not only sick, but also to the point of dying.


    He frowned and followed Ning Xin into a room.


    The room was dark and smelled of herbal medicine. A woman was lying on the bed, pale and looking a little scared.


    The little girl went to the bedside and brought out a stool for Li Jin and Ning Xin. Then she sat down by the bedside and took out her snacks to her mother. "Mom, this is the food that sister Xin brought me. Mom, you eat... "Then the little girl tore the package to give it to her mother, but the woman pushed it away and said with a smile to her daughter, "you eat Xiaoqiu, but your mother doesn''t eat it."


    After that, he nodded to Ning Xin and said, "Miss Ning, thank you for coming to see me."


    Ning Xin shook her head and said, "you don''t have to thank me, i..." At this point, Ning Xin even bowed her head in shame.


    "You can''t fight them, can you? I know that so many family members in our village have gone to make trouble these days, but they don''t give an explanation. It''s useless. They have money. "


    Then the woman coughed again, and the little girl patted her mother on the back.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin finally opened his mouth. Looking at all this, he always felt familiar. Yes, he had seen it before, in his own village.


    This poverty, this state see the scene which is dreadful to one ''s mind!


    "This is Yan''er village. Her name is Chen Cuifang. She is a heart patient. Because there is no money for treatment, so can only so hard, she is lucky, although there is no money for treatment, but not much attack. So all these years have been safe and sound, but the family has some misfortune, father-in-law and mother-in-law died early, husband also don''t know where to die in working outside, leaving their mother and daughter to depend on each other. This kind of life is not good, but at least it''s OK, until one day Tianhe pharmaceutical''s people come... "


    Ning Xin slowly opens her mouth and says something that makes Li Jin surprised and then angry.


    "Tianhe pharmaceutical said it''s here to deliver medicine to everyone and do a good job. What''s more, the medicine they sent is a special medicine for treating heart disease. It doesn''t cost a cent, so many people with heart disease in the village have gone to get the medicine. Chen Cuifang is one of them. "


    "When did it happen?" Li Jin seemed to feel something wrong and asked.


    "Half a year ago." Ning Xin replied.


    "Half a year?" Li Jin''s face changed, "half a year ago, how could they possibly have a special drug for heart disease? Isn''t Tianhe pharmaceutical a special drug just released recently? "


    Ning Xin looked at him and said faintly, "yes, so you know what this means."


    Li Jin''s whole body was shocked, and he immediately understood, "beast!"

 Chapter 942

    After leaving Chen Cuifang''s home, Ning Xin takes Li Jin to visit several families, all of which are like this without exception.


    "There are nine families in this village. There are people in their families who have suffered from heart disease, and all of them have taken the medicine of Tianhe pharmaceutical. At the same time, all of them have the current situation."


    After the last breath, Ning Xin came out with a breath of pity.


    "They don''t have any complications at home. So it''s like waiting to die now. I really have to wait to die. "


    Li Jin''s face is not good, "they are all because they took Tianhe pharmaceutical that kind of experimental medicine has become like this?"


    "That''s right." Ning Xin clenched her fist. "That''s the medicine in the experiment. They didn''t get better after taking it. On the contrary, they had other complications."


    "Does Tianhe pharmaceutical have any compensation measures?" Li Jin asked again.


    "No!" Ning Xin replied very simply, "they went to Tianhe pharmaceutical, and each family gave two thousand yuan, and then it was over. "Of course, some of the people in Tianhe Village didn''t want to buy drugs, but they didn''t want to get out."


    "Beast Li Jin scolded these two words again.


    "Even if you came to the newspaper last time, I didn''t know the truth. Even if you came to the newspaper last time, I didn''t know it by accident."


    Ning Xin is helpless.


    Li Jin knows that Tianhe pharmaceutical is so big that Ningxin feels helpless, so she comes to find herself.


    "Girl, I seem to have warned you not to come again last time." At this time, a few people suddenly came along the yellow mud road in front of us.


    Looking at these young people in their twenties, they are just like young people in the city.


    "It''s them. They''ve collected money from Tianhe pharmaceutical, and they''re here every day. They don''t let those families with heart disease go out, for fear that they will go to someone to report them. The last time I came here, I stole in. They almost beat me up. " Ning Xin immediately explained to Li Jin.


    Li Jin turned his head and stared at them coldly.


    "And a helper?" When these people came forward to see Li Jinzhi, they screamed, "boy, get out of here, or I''ll let you know how powerful you are."


    Li Jin looked at them and asked coldly, "do you know what you are doing?"


    "Of course I know!" One of the young men immediately replied, "we are the security guards of Yan''er village..."


    "I Pooh!" Li Jin was very angry. He didn''t expect these people to be so shameless. "I won''t say that you blocked people here to report. I ask you, what if they want to go to the hospital? You''re stuck here, too? "


    "You want to die, don''t you?" Several little gangsters were stunned, and then they became angry. They even dare to disrespect themselves. "They are so poor that they still have money to go to the hospital? I tell you, it''s all a bunch of poor people. If you go out, there''s nothing to do. It''s better to wait here and die! "


    "You scum!" Li Jin looked at the speaker and listened to what he said. He only felt that there was an unspeakable anger in his chest.


    Born as a human being, is it so indifferent to others?


    "Big brother, he scolded us and beat him!" A little brother jumped up and scolded Li Jin.


    "Damn it, let''s go together and beat him to death." The elder brother was also scolded by Li Jin''s sentence, and he immediately clamored to come forward.


    They all rushed to Li JINZI, but they all yelled at each other.


    Li Jin just took a deep breath and didn''t want to dodge in the face of these overwhelming sticks.


    Ha!


    The sticks hit Li Jin on the head, then broke off at the next moment and fell to the ground.


    "Since you don''t treat others as human beings, I don''t treat you as human beings either!" Li Jin suddenly had a big drink, and his body rushed to them like a whirlwind.


    A second later, all of them were lying on the ground.


    Li Jin''s blade comes out of its sheath, and the blade''s tip drips blood.


    "Ah Those people knew later, and then they felt the pain on their feet. When they saw their feet, they found that their tendons had been broken by Li Jin.


    Li Jin turns around.


    Behind Ning Xin long relief, yes, he is finally looking for the right person!


    Those people are howling wildly. They have already lost control of Li Jin.


    Li Jin did not leave here, but immediately made a phone call out, the phone direct to the first hospital of baizhiming.


    "Uncle Bai, can you do me a favor and send some ambulances here right away. I have some patients to go to your hospital."Bai Zhiming said in surprise: "Meihe village, right? OK, I''ll send an ambulance right away."


    "No, it''s a small village in Zhonghai city." Li Jin replied.


    "China Sea? How did you get there? " Baizhiming asked.


    "There''s no time to elaborate. Anyway, you send a car. I have ten patients here. They all have heart disease and some other diseases. Remember to speed up." After Li Jin finished, he hung up the phone and then sent an address to Bai Zhi Ming.


    "The first hospital of Yuezhou will send a car. We''ll send people to Yuezhou hospital first." At this time, Li Jincai turned back and said to Ning Xin.


    Ning Xin breathed a sigh of relief. Yes, this is what they should do now.


    As for why Li Jin didn''t directly save people, it''s very simple. Of course, Li Jin''s ability can cure them, but it''s too expensive. Li Jin''s aura is too precious now, and he can''t use it indiscriminately. Unless it''s a critical moment, he doesn''t want to use it.


    Besides, it''s easy to solve the problem of heart disease. I have medicine in the first hospital, as long as I go there and give them medicine. As for other diseases, they have to be examined in the hospital.


    "That''s good!" Ning Xin nodded and then said, "what shall we do?"


    "What to do?" Li Jin said with a smile, "Tianhe pharmaceutical has to pay some price for these things. You can interview them while there is still time. I can''t record all the things with my mobile phone, so I can''t record them clearly. "


    Ning Xin immediately turned around and went to their room again. Now that Li Jin is here, she is more confident.


    At this time, those little gangsters who had been abandoned by Li Jin had already called out, "no, someone broke into the village. Yes, they also abandoned our legs..."


    The little gangster is crying for help over there.

 Chapter 943

    At noon, Li Jin and his wife did not go out. Instead, they had dinner at a family in the village. They all knew that they were here to help them, so they were very enthusiastic about them and killed a chicken. It was like celebrating the new year.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, Li Jin didn''t wait for the car of the first hospital, but he waited for another group of big men.


    These big men in black and sunglasses are gangsters in the movie.


    They almost directly found Li Jin and broke the door of the family.


    "Boy, did you hit our men?" The leader was a man in his forties. He was shaving and could see a scar on his head.


    Li Jin was drinking cold water at this time. When he heard this, he looked at him and said faintly, "no one has ever beaten him, but I just taught a few animals a lesson."


    "Since it''s you, don''t blame me for being rude! Give it to me With a sneer and a wave of his hands, the men behind him will go up.


    However, Li Jin stood up at this time and suddenly put out his chopsticks.


    "Pain..." The Bancun man made a cry like killing a pig. Looking at the palm of his hand, he saw that the chopsticks had passed through.


    Blood can''t help but flow out from the inside, board inch man just a few minutes of arrogance has been completely eliminated.


    "Kill him Kill him for me... " He yelled wildly, pointed at Li Jin and scolded him. His eyes were all angry and even more murderous.


    The younger brothers he brought were stunned for a moment, and then he remembered to go forward.


    Li Jin sat down again and just grasped the chopsticks on the table. He didn''t move his foot, just by hand.


    When the men rushed forward, his hand shook, and then a chopstick flew out of his hand.


    These chopsticks are like long eyes. They don''t fight anywhere, but stick them in their legs. And the chopsticks, which usually seem blunt, have become sharp tools in his hands. When he inserts them, he must see blood. There is no obstacle, just like inserting tofu.


    In less than a minute, all those people had fallen to the ground, and a large group of people who had been shouting just now were screaming there one by one.


    Bancunnan is the one with the slightest injury, because he can still walk at this time, but others are miserable and can''t move.


    Bancunnan''s face changed greatly. He was full of confidence just now, but now it''s not the same thing at all. He may not be as good as a fly in the other''s eyes.


    "You seem to have a problem with me beating animals?" Li Jin looked at him and asked faintly.


    Bancunnan tried his best not to be afraid, stood up straight and looked at Li Jin.


    "Do you know who you''re provoking?" By this time, board inch man has no chips, can only move out his backstage.


    "Oh?" Li Jin looked at him, the chopsticks in his hand in a circle, "I''m very curious."


    "We are from Tianhe pharmaceutical, boy. I tell you, if you get out of Yan''er village now, it''s OK. If you don''t..." Bancunnan glared at Li Jin and said.


    But he couldn''t say it because he felt a sharp pain in his leg. He screamed and couldn''t stand any more. With a bang, he fell down and lay on the ground like those people.


    "Unfortunately, I just don''t believe in evil!" The chopsticks in Li Jin''s hand have disappeared, and are inserted in the knee of the Bancun man.


    Bancunnan wanted to move his feet, but he just felt an unspeakable pain. He was sweating so much that he didn''t dare to move again.


    "What threat do you deserve to tell me?" Li Jin looked at him and spat heavily.


    The ambulances from the first hospital finally came. Not only did they come, but also some other hospitals came together. Obviously, they all wanted to make a good impression on Li Jin.


    Li Jin didn''t refuse the offer. He took all the ten patients to the ambulance and watched them leave.


    Family members are willing to take care of the past, all the expenses Li Jin all inclusive. Those family members are grateful to Li Jin and keep saying thank you.


    Looking at the figure they left, Li Jin took Ning Xin''s recorded words in his hand and said faintly: "for you, what should we do now?"


    "I don''t know..." Ning Xin said with a bitter smile, "although I intend to poke things out, but It may not work


    Li Jin looked at her and suddenly said with a smile, "in this case, let''s not rush to poke it out first, and then go back to Zhonghai to find Tianhe pharmaceutical."


    Ning Xin a Zheng, this time shouldn''t be running?


    But Li Jin didn''t think that way. He never thought about running. He always thought that there was only one option, which was to move forward and solve the problem all the time.


    There are some things that can''t be done in this world. There must be some bottom line. If a person doesn''t even have the bottom line, how can he be qualified to be a person.So Li Jin doesn''t want to go, because this is his bottom line. If he goes like this, I''m afraid he will be uneasy all his life.


    In the headquarters of Tianhe pharmaceutical, song Tieying sat in the conference room with a blue face, and all the managers were afraid to look at him.


    "Who can explain to me about Yan''er village?" For a long time, song Tieying spoke slowly.


    "Mr. Song, we didn''t expect that someone would come to investigate this matter." A senior official gave a wry smile. "Last time that girl had been warned by us. I didn''t expect that she had the courage to come in and brought a person in. I think she came prepared this time. We have to be careful! "


    "Be careful?" Song Tieying suddenly drank, pointed to his nose and scolded, "now people have entered the village, do you still tell me to be careful?"


    "No..." At this time, the door opened and a man came in sweating. "Those people were picked up, like ambulances."


    Got picked up!


    Everyone''s face has changed greatly, which means that they know everything, which means that this matter is likely to be exposed. Now is the time for their special heart medicine to go on the market. Although they lost to Jinghu pharmaceutical factory in Yuezhou, there are so many orders in other places. If we shake this out at this time, it may be a fatal blow. Although their influence is very powerful, if there are so many people who are not afraid of death, it will be hard for them to carry on.


    "What about people?" Song Tieying almost roared out, "find the two men. People always have things they like. Give them money and seal their mouths! "


    This is the simplest and most effective way.


    As long as the two people are under control, then all this is easy to say.

 Chapter 944

    "What if they don''t?" Just at this time, another voice sounded.


    Song Xia, the eldest son of song Tieying, is also the person who thinks that he is most likely to take over the position of song Tieying in the future.


    Song Xia was not very old. In his thirties, he was a successful businessman in a suit. He is wearing a pair of glasses, which makes him look a little polite.


    Yeah, what if those two don''t want to? It means that the woman had a problem last time.


    There are some hard bones in this world that can''t even be bought by money.


    "Do you know what to do?" Song Tieying was silent for a while, and then looked at Song Xia.


    Song Xia''s mouth appeared a smile, nodded and said: "father, I know."


    Li Jin left Yaner village with Ning Xin in his car and went directly to Zhonghai. Then he found a teahouse close to Tianhe pharmaceutical and sat down to drink tea slowly.


    He knew that people from Tianhe pharmaceutical would come to him. They must go to Yaner village first. If they can''t find it, they should come back. He put himself in front of them to make them easy to find.


    Of course, the speed will not be so fast, but it will never be slow.


    Tianhe pharmaceutical is so big that if it doesn''t have the ability to find people, it will make Li Jintai look down on it.


    "What do you think they''ll find us?" Ningxin sat down to drink a cup of tea, and then picked up a piece of cake to ask.


    "For business people, money is always a sharp weapon that can balance everything, so they will definitely give us some money and then let us not talk about it. Of course, if they haven''t found out who I am


    Li Jin tasted the tea, well, it''s not bad.


    Ning Xin nodded, Li Jin''s analysis is very reasonable.


    Time passed like this, two people sat here then not to go anywhere.


    I don''t know how long later, the atmosphere of the teahouse suddenly became dignified. Li Jin took a sip of tea and then looked slightly at it.


    It was only then that I found out that there was something happening outside. A dozen big men came in from the outside and scattered in front of him, then surrounded them.


    "100000, take it and leave." After these people in black, Song Xia came over and threw a paper bag on their desk without saying anything.


    Needless to say, there must be 100000 yuan in it.


    Ning Xin took a look, and then asked: "Mr. Song, ten lives are worth 100000 yuan in your eyes?"


    Song Xia said faintly: "people are different from each other. The life of Song Xia is certainly not worth such a little. Not to say 100000, but a hundred million is not enough. But they I''m tired of ten thousand yuan! "


    Ning Xin''s brow instantly wrinkled, that pair of pretty face had already exposed anger.


    "In my eyes, your life is worth only one hundred yuan!" Li Jin pointed to the song and Xia dynasties, "if you add a hair, it will be regarded as polluting that hair."


    "Boy, do you know it''s too rampant to die fast?" Song Xia looked at Li Jin and said coldly.


    "I only know that you Tianhe pharmaceutical are almost finished." Li Jin didn''t seem to understand the threat in his sentence at all, but he said it calmly.


    "How arrogant Song Xiayin was angry because he found one thing, that is, he was inferior to him.


    "But you will not be arrogant in a moment." Song Xia said with a grim smile, "I''ll tell you, do you love this hundred thousand. If you take this 100000, get out of China Sea. If you don''t take it, we''ll send you out of Zhonghai. "


    The so-called sending out Zhonghai means very simple, that is, we break your leg first, and then send you out.


    "If you want to negotiate, OK, call song Tieying out. You are not qualified to talk to me just because you are such a little bastard." Li Jin is still not threatened by him, he said calmly.


    He not only called song Tieying by his name, but also called song xiaxiaowangba openly. At this time, Song Xia could not help it. His temper was not good, let alone his temperament.


    So he suddenly patted the table, and when he got up, he would yell at Li Jin. But after patting the table, he found that he couldn''t handle it. It seemed that he was born with the table.


    When he looked down, he was shocked.


    A wooden stick used to hold tea had been inserted on the back of his hand at this time. What was more terrifying was that the stick had penetrated his thick palm and directly connected with the table.


    "Ah How could he have suffered such a crime? He screamed, "kill him, kill me!"


    Song Xia''s voice almost seems to have been distorted, especially when it comes to dead words, even the voice is broken, it seems particularly ugly.


    Those people in black behind them were also stunned. I didn''t expect that Li Jin would even start his hand, even before them.


    They didn''t react until Song Xia roared, and then they would attack Li Jin.Li Jin immediately stood up and floated to them like a ghost. The two men in black immediately flew out. When they fell, they could not stand up.


    Li Jin went on, and the two men flew out again. The other two men lit up their swords and slashed them at Li Jin''s head. Only when they slashed their swords did they find that they were wrong. The swords were actually slashed at their companions.


    Li Jin is like a magician, floating in the crowd, looking as if extremely dangerous, but Leng is not even the corner of the clothes to be touched.


    "Ghosts Seeing that his companions either flew out or hacked at his own people, but the opponent had nothing to do with it, the rest of them were immediately frightened and then screamed.


    But the ghost scared them all, and the rest of their courage dissipated completely. He stopped to look at Li Jin, and no longer had the courage to step forward.


    Li Jin just looked at them with a sneer.


    "Let''s go!" Those people could not take care of Song Xia, who was still screaming there, and left without looking back.


    Those who could still stand up also got up and went out one after another, which made Song Xia feel scared and screamed hysterically: "come back, you come back to me..."


    But no one paid attention to him. Everyone was so scared that they wanted to leave here as soon as possible.


    Those people instantly disappeared in front of them, no one left.


    Li Jin looked at Song Xia sarcastically, "tut Tut, look at your thugs. They are just like you. It''s no wonder that there are different leaders and subordinates. It seems to be true. "


    Song Xia''s forehead is full of sweat. He looks at Li Jin with seven points of fear and three points of resentment. He bites his teeth and says, "don''t be arrogant. I''m Song Xia, the son of song Tieying. I tell you, my father won''t let you go..."

 Chapter 945

    People are like this. When they are in a desperate situation, they either break out by themselves or by mouth. His outburst is like Li Jin''s, thinking about how to reverse himself. And the mouth gun broke out like Song Xia, who moved his family out to scare people.


    Because he has no confidence in himself, he can only have confidence when the thing that he depends on comes out.


    So at this time, he can only move out and say that, in fact, it doesn''t make any sense.


    Li Jin sneered and sat down again.


    "Well, song Tieying''s son, right? I believe he will come to see me in person this time." Li Jin murmured to himself.


    Sure enough, Li Jin did not expect, and soon people came outside again.


    "Do you know what will happen to Tianhe pharmaceutical if you offend me?" It was song Tieying who came. After seeing the miserable Song Xia, song Tieying''s face became gloomy. Song Xia was his son. He had only two sons. One of them was still locked up in Yuezhou. He could not find out where he was. The other one was Song Xia. Unexpectedly, he was beaten like this. How could he not be angry.


    "Mr. Song, do you know what will happen if you offend me?" Li Jin looked back at him with a cold smile.


    Jinghu pharmaceutical factory!


    Song Tieying has never seen Li Jin, and Li Jin has never seen him either. Although both sides are rivals, they have never seen each other.


    So Li Jin''s words surprised song Tieying and looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    "I said who it was. It turned out to be you." Song Tieying was relieved. No wonder he was the boss of Jinghu pharmaceutical factory.


    "You make me angry!" Song Tieying was stunned for a moment, and immediately said to Li Jin with a calm face, "you are looking for death."


    Li Jin looked at him, but he laughed, "it''s not up to me or you to say that you want to die. On the contrary, it seems to me that Tianhe pharmaceutical is looking for death. "


    Hum, song Tieying sat down.


    Those people behind didn''t follow, only two people came up to carry Song Xia away.


    "Get out of Zhonghai right away. Let''s forget about it today." Song Tieying said hard.


    Although he didn''t say anything else, everyone recognized that it was song Tieying''s condition. That is, if Li Jin withdraws from Zhonghai and Yan''er village doesn''t want to make any noise about it, then it''s OK for him to Fight Song Xia.


    This is the deal he proposed. Although it''s not very good, it''s a good condition for song Tieying who has been tough all his life.


    Those executives behind him are relieved. They have always been afraid of song Tieying. After all, this is not a small matter. Those people behind him still hope to make it easy.


    It''s just obvious that they only considered song Tieying''s behavior, but they didn''t expect that it was a matter of both sides, not one side.


    Song Tieying is willing to do this, but Li Jin is not.


    "What I want is simple..." Li Jin said, "bear all the expenses of the ten villagers in Yan''er village, publicly publish an apology in the newspaper, and explain everything in the newspaper. Then it''s over. As for my beating It''s just a beast. What do I need to beat? "


    Li Jin looked at them with a tough to sarcastic attitude, without any intention of reconciliation with them.


    Everyone''s heart suddenly shrunk and felt something was wrong.


    Sure enough, song Tieying''s face sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant. It seemed that it would explode at any time.


    "Are you provoking me?" Song Tieying said slowly.


    "Wrong!" Li Jin looked at him and shook his head. "For you, a bad old man who has neither morality nor ability, I really don''t feel half the mood to provoke, because you and I are not a heavyweight opponent at all. There is no meaning in provoking."


    This is to look down upon!


    Song Tieying laughed angrily, "no wonder you are so arrogant. It turns out that you are just a yellow haired child. I tell you, even if you have something in your hand, so what? Which newspaper do you dare to publish? Believe it or not, as long as you poke this thing out, I promise to let it go


    This is also a threat. It''s from Song Tieying.


    Li Jin didn''t say much, and even nodded to agree with him, "I believe you have this ability, but what if I put this matter into the military newspaper?"


    Li Jin looks at Song Tieying with a smile, even with a sense of innocence.


    Song Tieying was stunned at first, and then said sarcastically, "military newspaper? You have to have that ability, too! "


    Yes, the military newspaper is not an ordinary newspaper. It''s not something that ordinary people can vote for.


    But Li Jin laughed, "you said that as long as the military newspaper published this news, then others would certainly follow. You want to cover it, but is your hand that big? Do you think the world has the final say of your Tianhe pharmaceutical company?


    Li Jin''s several rhetorical questions instantly stopped song Tieying, but he immediately reacted again and looked at Li Jin with a sneer, "I said, you have to have that ability!"Yes, the idea is good, but whether we can be honest is another problem.


    Li Jin looked at him with a look of disgust in his eyes. From entering the door to now, he didn''t say a word that he would say to those who had been hurt by Tianhe pharmaceutical. All he thought about was how to solve the problem.


    Li Jin has always believed that no matter what he does, there must be some bottom line. Even if he does business to make money, he can''t abandon everything. But this man has broken his bottom line.


    "You make me sick." Ning Xin spoke, her attitude also represents Li Jin''s attitude, right, is disgust.


    Song Tieying looks at Ning Xin, "are you the one who went to Yan''er village last time? I didn''t teach you a lesson


    Ning Xin looked at him and said indifferently, "what face do people like you have to mention Yan''er village?"


    Song Tieying''s murderous spirit emerges in his eyes. He has decided that if these two people do not accept their own conditions, he will give them an unforgettable memory.


    "Song Tieying, I think you must have found Song Dong." At this time, Li Jin suddenly said something that seemed irrelevant.


    Song Tieying was stunned. Yes, he did find Song Dong, but with his ability, he couldn''t find where Song Dong was, let alone get him out.


    "Aren''t you surprised?" Li Jin looked at him, showing a mysterious smile, "if he is locked in which Bureau, how can you not find him? I believe you have many friends who are very happy to do it for you, but if they don''t do it, you can''t think of other possibilities? "


    Song Tieying was shocked. Thinking of Li Jingang''s words, he suddenly seemed to understand and blurted out: "he was detained by the barracks!"

 Chapter 946

    Song Tieying finally recovered, but it''s not all right, because the fact is that he''s not in the barracks, but in the Bureau. It''s just special. This is the person who has been taken care of by Huben, so even if he''s in the Bureau, song Tieying can''t find out.


    "I can keep Song Dong in a place you don''t even know. Do you think I can''t send this news?" After Song Tieying understood some truth, Li Jin finally asked a rhetorical question.


    Song Tieying''s face changed. That''s right. After figuring out such a problem, he found that he seemed to underestimate Li Jin.


    Song Tieying is absolutely not stupid. On the contrary, he is still a smart man. A fool can''t be as stupid as he is. This is the biggest pharmaceutical factory owner in South China.


    But in this battle, he was a bit too arrogant. From the beginning, they didn''t pay attention to Li Jin and Jinghu pharmaceutical factory. As a result, he was defeated in Yuezhou and was abandoned. Then he escaped from Yuezhou market.


    But he still just thought that Li Jin had taken a crooked move, just a fluke.


    If an ordinary person doesn''t have a clue about what''s going on in a few minutes, he may think deeply about what''s going on?


    He thought of all this, but it was too late.


    He looked up at Li Jin, this time he seriously looked at his opponent, he began to feel the panic.


    "You What do you want? " He swallowed and asked in a hoarse voice.


    "Conditions?" Li Jin thought that he was afraid to smile


    "We Tianhe pharmaceutical lift all the ban on you, we do business by doing business to solve, in the future in the market, we rely on our own ability." Song Tieying''s voice was a little low.


    "So..." Li Jinyang raised his hand and said, "these are the ten victims interviewed by reporter Ning. Each of them described the whole story in detail. It''s true that we do business, but I still want to expose this kind of thing. "


    "Don''t push people too hard!" Song Tieying was angry. It was very sincere for him to release such conditions, but he didn''t expect that Li Jin would not agree.


    "You''re the one who''s pushing too hard!" Li Jin suddenly looked at him, "you take them to test medicine, have you ever thought about their feelings? Do you have humanity as a person? Do you see what they look like? One by one lying in bed can only wait for death, song Tieying, what face do you have to tell me? What''s pressing. You forced me in Yuezhou and those poor peasants in Zhonghai. I ask you, what right do you have to say that I forced people too much? "


    Song Tieying was pale under Li Jin''s strong rhetorical question. At this time, he found that he was not strong. He was even weak in front of the young man.


    "This is Zhonghai..." He roared out of his bones, "this is my territory. Do you think you can get there alive?"


    "Why do you want to kill people?" Li Jin looked at him sarcastically, "don''t be silly, I have already sent that information to the military newspaper, and it will come out as soon as tomorrow. Don''t say whether you can kill us in Zhonghai, even if you kill us, do you think they won''t continue to investigate? Don''t forget, I''m not anyone to kill. "


    Song Tieying was struck by lightning. He found that he really missed the calculation. The young man calculated everything, but he had to wait for death.


    "There is a price for everything. We are all businessmen. How much do you want?" Song Tieying is worthy of being an old hand in shopping malls for decades. After the threat failed, he immediately used the most commonly used tactics to buy each other off with money.


    "Since you are a businessman, you should understand a truth more..." Li Jin looked at him like a fool, "many things in the world can be bought with money, but some things can''t be bought with money. Like justice. The world is so dirty that people like you can trample on other people''s lives, but the world is also beautiful, because there are still some people who are willing to say a word or two and do a thing or two for your trampled life. Don''t look at me with scornful eyes. Although I''m also praising myself, I''m mainly praising this beautiful woman. I never think of myself as a good person, but at least I want to make people feel that the world is still a little better. It''s an awareness of being a human being


    Song Tieying just looked and listened, because at this time he had nothing to refute.


    "Of course..." Li Jin''s words changed, and suddenly he laughed with no taste. "I just want to satisfy my vanity and show how great I am. But in fact, the simplest idea is to make Tianhe pharmaceutical stink, so Jinghu pharmaceutical can start its layout in South China. Why do you think I want to compete with you fairly? Why don''t I kill you? In this way, I can do things much better. I don''t care about you at all. I''m not stupid. Why do you always look at us as idiots? "


    Li Jin naturally looked at him with a few words on his face You are such a fool!Song Tieying spat out his blood and pointed to Li Jin: "you You... "


    Speaking of these two words, he couldn''t speak any more. He fainted directly.


    "President Song..." Those people of Tianhe pharmaceutical are all silly, and they are going to help song Tieying up.


    Li Jin didn''t stop him. On the contrary, he stood up and nodded to them. "I thought Tianhe pharmaceutical was just such a broken company. Song Tieying''s name is not good. It''s not iron at all. It''s not like eagle. I think you''d better change your name. How about Mickey Mouse? "


    Li Jin laughed at them with a winner''s attitude.


    "Win or lose is still unknown, what are you crazy about?" Finally, someone couldn''t stand Li Jin''s words, and roared there.


    Li Jin looked at him, "you want to lose, right? Soon, tomorrow You will know by tomorrow at the latest. "


    After that, Li Jin laughed and went out with such a swagger.


    Ning Xin followed, just like a dream.


    She thinks that she is likely to lose this time, even very miserably, because Tianhe pharmaceutical is too powerful. But now she found out that she was wrong, that she had won, and that it was so easy.


    Did you win? She felt a little untrue.


    She looked at Li Jin''s back and felt as if it was real.

 Chapter 947

    Back at the hotel, Ning Xin reacts that she really won.


    Just one day, they forced the giant Tianhe pharmaceutical to this degree. She couldn''t help sighing.


    "Pack up as fast as you can and let''s go." But Li Jin urged her.


    Ning Xin a Leng, then say: "we can not rush now, come slowly all become."


    But Li Jin shook his head, looked out of the window and said, "it''s not that easy. Do you think we really win?"


    Ning Xin a Leng, subconsciously then ask to say: "isn''t it?"


    "Winning is a foregone conclusion, but gamblers don''t always think so. They will bet everything. Do you know what kind of gambler is the most frightening, that is, there is nothing gambler is the most frightening. Because they have nothing to fear. " At this time, Li Jin is like an old man who has experienced a lot of wind and rain in the world. He is telling Ning Xin about the world.


    Ning Xin was so stunned that she responded and said, "you mean Song Tieying, will they not be reconciled


    "Of course not!" With a faint smile, Li Jin said, "for a man who has lived in a myth for half his life, especially for a dictatorial man like him, what we have just done is to challenge his dignity. If it''s leaked out, he''ll have nothing. Whether it''s out of revenge on us or by taking a chance to kill us, we may be able to cover it up. He wants to gamble


    "Murder..." Ning Xin really felt a chill at this time. She never thought of killing people.


    "Since ancient times, shopping malls have been like battlefields. Do you think doing business is doing business?" Li Jin looked at Ning Xin and said, "no, people like him will do anything for the purpose, and they will certainly attack us. After all, he ruined my factory in Yuezhou last time. Do you think he would stop? He will only burn his bridges


    "Then let''s go." When Ning Xin heard this, she understood why Li Jin had such a view, because Li Jin had experienced it. Last time in Yuezhou, Tianhe pharmaceutical had been defeated, but song Tieying was still unwilling to let some little gangsters in Yuezhou smash Li Jin''s pharmaceutical factory, and even wanted to tie their researchers away.


    If it wasn''t for those gangsters who wanted to start the price and didn''t tie the researchers in, I''m afraid Li Jin would have come to China Shipping last time.


    Ning Xin''s action is very fast, and soon she has packed up her things.


    By this time, it was getting late, dusk was coming, and night was coming.


    Li Jin picked up her bag, took a knife from her arms and handed it to her, "this is for your self-defense, because I''m not sure when they will appear, so you have to learn to protect yourself."


    Then Li Jin went out first.


    Ning Xin said nothing and followed him like a child.


    After checking out, I went directly to the underground parking lot.


    Just into the underground parking lot, Li Jin suddenly stopped, he will Ningxin to protect behind, light said: "here, don''t move!"


    As soon as he finished, he heard a bang and the gun rang out.


    A bullet never knew which corner flew out directly, and immediately went up to Li Jin''s forehead.


    Li Jin a short body, conveniently will Ningxin to embrace in the body, and then a push.


    "Ah..." Ning Xin was startled, so she was pushed by Li Jin, and rolled several times on the ground, then rolled to the bottom of a car.


    The bullet fell into the air, hit a car, and immediately made a very loud sound.


    One shot failed. Li Jin didn''t give the man in the dark the chance to fire a second shot. He had another knife in his hand and threw it out.


    "Ah He was flying to the back of the post with a knife in his hands.


    The knife came so fast that the man obviously didn''t expect it to be so fast. He was stabbed by the knife and couldn''t hold the gun in his hand any more. He fell to the ground in an instant.


    "No!" The killer yelled in his heart and felt something bad.


    He was about to retreat. After turning over, he found a figure standing behind him coldly, staring at him like a hunter.


    The killer stepped back two steps and looked at the young man.


    The blood dripped from his hands and made a slight noise.


    "It''s really disappointing. It''s unprofessional to hire a killer." Li Jin shook his head. He thought that there should be a professional killer like shadow soul to kill himself, but he didn''t expect that it was not. This man''s skill is not good, and he can''t compare with shadow soul.


    "Less nonsense, we are lonely wolves..." Killer''s eyes with a fierce force, no way, the killer is like this, if not ruthless how to do a killer.


    But when he said that, he found that he could not speak out. Li Jin had already jammed his throat.


    "Ah..." He felt the fear of death and tried to kick Li Jin away.


    Li Jin made a little effort on his hand, and then he heard a crack. The killer''s neck was broken by Li Jin.The killer''s eyes were wide open, as if he was not willing to die.


    However, Li Jin threw his body at random and pulled Ning Xin out under the car.


    Ning Xin didn''t see anything at all because of the following reasons. When she was pulled out by Li Jin, she was still nervous. Only when she saw the body on the ground did she Scream: "he He Dead? "


    "Let''s go." Li Jin nodded and immediately pulled him into the car.


    But just as he was about to drive, he suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis.


    "Go down!" Li Jin suddenly gave a big drink, and then picked up Ning Xin. He didn''t open the door at all, so he flew out.


    Bang!


    Li Jin''s body is very strong. He bumped the door of his Ford so hard that he flew out. The two of them flew out like wild geese.


    Just before they landed, the car suddenly exploded with a bang.


    Boom!


    The white Ford became a fireball in an instant. The huge heat wave and impact force pushed them back. Several cars nearby were also affected.


    Ning Xin was stunned, and because of the sound under the shock wave, she temporarily lost consciousness.


    Li Jin picked him up and ran away without looking back.


    At this time, the whole underground parking lot was screaming. Affected by the explosion, all the cars called the police.


    Li Jin''s speed is very fast. It''s like he''s fighting for time with someone.


    Bang!


    Just at this time, the gunshot in front of him rang again, and a bullet came towards his head, as if to kill him.

 Chapter 948

    The time and angle of the shot were very tricky, just like the next move of Li Jin. If an ordinary master may have no place to escape under this shot, he can only wait to die.


    But the other side obviously did not expect that this is a master, and even more a master who has entered the Tao.


    The bullet was in front of him in an instant. He just flicked it.


    Ding!


    The bullet that could have penetrated everything rebounded instantly under Li Jin''s bullet, and it was nailed into a cement pillar nearby with a Ding sound.


    Hiss!


    The shooter in the dark was surprised. This


    He was horrified. In the underground parking lot, he laid three killing planes in succession. The first one was the first sniper, which obviously failed. The second is the bomb in the car. Li Jin was killed just one second away.


    The third is himself. If Li Jin is lucky enough not to get on the bus, then I will take care of him. But he still didn''t expect that all the three murders were met by Li Jin, but all of them didn''t work for him.


    This is a monster!


    He thought in his heart, if it wasn''t for the monster, how could he escape his blow and bounce the bullet away with his finger? This ability is too terrible.


    Now he regrets taking the order himself, so he wants to return it.


    It''s just too late, because when Li Jin hit the bullet, he had found his position. Speed is a concept for Li Jin. In the blink of an eye, he has come to him and stares at him coldly.


    "I said..." The killer is ready to give up. This man is not able to deal with himself. At this time, he has to give up.


    But he thought so well that the folding knife in Li Jin''s hand had been handed out instantly, and his throat was cut with a knife.


    Blood spatter, he opened his eyes, the gun in his hand fell to the ground, looking at Li Jin in horror, his whole body trembled.


    "You want to reconcile if you can''t think of people? You take it for granted Li Jin put the knife away and dropped such a sentence.


    The killer fell to the ground with a bang, his eyes wide open, and he lost his breath.


    Li Jin didn''t look at him at all. He picked up Ning Xin, who had already seen that her eyes were almost falling out, and ran outside.


    Outside, it was dark.


    Li Jin stepped into the stream of people, this will Ningxin to put down.


    "Go to the airport. Don''t mind me. Run by yourself. I''ll watch you from behind." Li Jin takes a clothing store with her, and at the same time takes some clothes of the hat of the clothing store dishonestly with both hands, and then puts them on Ning Xin''s body.


    When they came out, Ning Xin had completely changed her dress.


    "Remember, don''t look back, walk forward like a normal pedestrian." Li Jin told her that he had slowly fallen behind.


    Ning Xin murmured: "be careful yourself!"


    After she finished, she found that Li Jin had been hidden in the stream of people, and she would never see him again.


    Ningxin thought silently, I''ll wait for you at the airport, I must come back.


    It''s not far from the airport. Ning Xin knows that self-protection is the most important thing now. If she has enough self-protection ability, Li Jin doesn''t have to be distracted to take care of herself.


    So she listened to Li Jin''s words, and immediately went forward with the flow of people.


    Li Jin has put on a hat, just like a tourist.


    While he was staring at Ning Xin in front of him, he was always paying attention to the movement around him.


    Fortunately, so far he has not found anything wrong.


    Out of the street, Ning Xin quickly stopped a taxi. Although it''s not far, it''s still the fastest and safest way to get there by car. She''s going to go like this.


    But Li Jin''s face changed because he felt an unusual smell.


    "Don''t get in the car!" All of a sudden, he had changed his face, because he had seen the taxi driver''s grinning face.


    "Boom!" Li Jin almost rushed past with the fastest speed. Many people only saw a remnant shadow, and then heard a scream in front of him.


    With a loud noise, the door of the taxi immediately flew out.


    Like a giant, Li Jin arrived in an instant. The punch flew the car door and smashed the driver out.


    Under the power of Li Jin''s fist and the pressure of the car door, the driver died on the spot, and there was no sound except a scream.


    "Kill someone..." Those who had been shopping immediately screamed when they saw this scene. The crowd immediately became boiling and screamed. For a moment, there was a mess here.


    Ning Xin was stunned. Unexpectedly, the driver was also a killer.


    "Get in the car!" But Li Jin pulled back the rear door and pushed her in, "sit down!" Li Jin jumped on the car with no door in front of him, and the car went out in a flash.Li Jin as crazy as desperate to the front and go, "hurry to buy the latest ticket, fly back to Yuezhou immediately."


    Of course, Li Jin is not afraid, but he has to send Ning Xin back to Yuezhou, so that he can let go and kill all sides.


    Fortunately, now the network is developed, online booking is too simple.


    Ning Xin soon got everything done in the car. "There will be a flight to Yuezhou soon. You can get your ID card..."


    "I don''t need to buy it for you." Li Jin replied.


    Ning Xin was stunned.


    "Song Tieying wants to keep me, so I''ll stay and play with him." Li Jin gave a sneer.


    "No, it''s too dangerous." At this time, Song Xin had already seen the means of these people. Of course, she didn''t agree with them. She immediately yelled.


    "Don''t worry. It''s a nightmare for them to stay." During the conversation, they have arrived outside the airport. Li Jin stops and delivers Ning Xin to the airport.


    The airport is heavily guarded, so it''s safe here.


    And the plane is about to take off, so just will Ningxin to send in.


    Li Jin stood outside and waved to her until her figure disappeared in front of him.


    Song Tieying, do you want to play? OK, I''ll play with you!


    Li Jin sneered. Since he wanted to die earlier, he didn''t mind giving him a ride.


    In the headquarters of Tianhe pharmaceutical, song Tieying is listening to his report.


    "What, they ran away!" Song Tieying was furious. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even solve the problem of professional killers. "They''re all a bunch of losers!" He was furious and didn''t know who to scold.


    "Mr. Song, what should we do now? The reporter has been on the plane! " The subordinate said nervously.


    "What about getting on the plane?" Song Tieying grimly smile, "immediately find someone to stare at her at Yuezhou airport, and kill her as soon as I get out of the airport."

 Chapter 949

    In the headquarters of Tianhe pharmaceutical, there are not many people who know the things in the dark. After all, these things can''t be seen, not to mention the ordinary employees, but the executives.


    Song Tieying has been in the office, and now he is a commander, directing the pursuit of Li Jin across the air.


    It''s very late at night. The lights in Tianhe pharmaceutical''s building are almost off. Few people work here, most of them.


    Song Tieying still did not rest, but continued to sit in front of the desk, endless thinking about the possibility of killing Li Jin.


    "Who?" At this time, he heard a sound of footstep, which was very steady.


    In a high degree of tension, song Tieying immediately asked, and even touched his hand to a cabinet on his desk, where there was a gun for his self-defense.


    As a person who has been involved in shopping malls for decades, he knows that this treacherous shopping mall can make people do crazy things. Now he is a good example.


    In addition, when he was expanding up, he did a lot of bad things, so he had a gun to defend himself all these years.


    Mengge''s voice opened, and a middle-aged man came in.


    "Who are you?" Song Tieying was a little surprised. Although there were not many people in the company, the security guard was still there. This guy didn''t disturb other people when he came in?


    "Mr. Song, relax. I''m here for cooperation." Middle aged people speak, but the tone is a bit awkward.


    Song Tieying''s eyes narrowed instantly and looked at the man, "are you..."


    The middle-aged man just laughed, sat down and said, "Mr. Song, you don''t care who I am, as long as you know I''m here to help you."


    Song Tieying is an old man. How can he easily believe him? He just smiles coldly to see what he will say next.


    "We have a common enemy, Li Jin!" The middle-aged man looked up at him, "Mr. Song must have known something about Li Jin, but I think he was just an ordinary businessman just like me at the beginning."


    "Isn''t it?" Song Tieying moved in his heart and immediately asked.


    "Of course not!" The middle-aged man replied seriously, "he has killed several killers you sent. Do you think an ordinary businessman can do all this?"


    Song Tieying was silent.


    "Call him and ask him out. There''s a way to kill him Instead of saying too much, middle-aged people say what they want to do most.


    Song Tieying looked at him for a long time before he said in a hoarse voice, "good!"


    Song Tieying is crazy. Li Jin is very clear that this businessman always shows his strong character and makes such a crazy move after being knocked down by himself.


    The biggest characteristic of a madman is that he bites people crazily, so he has to solve all this before he reaches out his mouth to bite people.


    No, he broke all his teeth.


    After leaving the airport, he ran to Tianhe pharmaceutical and directly attacked Huanglong. This is his idea. First, beat song Tieying hard, and then talk about other things.


    But before he arrived at Tianhe pharmaceutical, he had already received a call from Song Tieying.


    "You''re dead!" For song Tieying, Li Jin just said these two words.


    He can''t see song Tieying''s expression, but he can imagine what he looks like.


    But to Li Jin''s surprise, song Tieying didn''t become angry with shame. Instead, he sincerely said, "let''s meet and I''ll talk to you about the terms."


    "Conditions?" With a smile, Li Jinling''s folding knife glowed coldly in the light of the street lamp. "Song Tieying, do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me?"


    "What if I said we should integrate all channels of Tianhe pharmaceutical to you?" Song Tieying said slowly over there.


    Li Jin''s pupil suddenly shrinks, which is a very attractive condition. Everyone knows that Tianhe pharmaceutical''s most desperate channel is their channel, which covers the whole South China market.


    Li Jin can beat him, but it will take a lot of effort to reestablish such a channel.


    Because when Tianhe pharmaceutical disappears from South China, there will be a vacuum in the pharmaceutical industry here. At that time, it will not only be the Yuezhou pharmaceutical company headed by Jinghu pharmaceutical company, but also the pharmaceutical companies all over the country. They will have advantages, but they can not ignore the ability of other pharmaceutical companies.


    "Well, you pick a time." Li Jin hesitated for a moment and finally said.


    Whoo!


    Song Tieying over there was relieved and finally persuaded Li Jin.


    "There is a Zhonghe bridge in Zhonghai. You come to the bridgehead and we''ll meet there." Song Tieying will have been set a good position to say, "we do not see each other."


    After hanging up the phone, song Tieying looked at the middle-aged man, "I''ve asked him to go there, and then it''s up to you."


    The middle-aged man straightened his suit, stood up and said, "I hope we have such a pleasant cooperation as next time."


    Then the middle-aged man left.


    Song Tieying sat there and watched his figure disappear. After several minutes, he called a person to come in."To Zhonghai bridge." In their plan, song Tieying doesn''t have to go, but he wants to have a look. He was not only curious about who the middle-aged man was, but also had a strong willingness to watch Li Jin Die.


    He was driven to do so by the idea that he had two different starting points but the same result, so he had to see it.


    Zhonghe bridge can be said to be the landmark of Zhonghai City, because the bridge is magnificent and can be ranked on the top in South China. It is also a necessary scenic spot for tourists to come to Zhonghai.


    Li Jin didn''t know where the place was, so he found a taxi driver to take him.


    All the way, the taxi drivers were talking about their Zhonghe bridge, but Li Jin didn''t want to hear it.


    "You see, there is our Zhonghe bridge!" Seeing the bridge from a distance, the driver got excited and pointed to Li Jin.


    Li Jin took a look, there is indeed a magnificent bridge across there. At night, the whole bridge has been surrounded by neon lights, looking at some magic, especially the San Francisco bridge in Hollywood blockbusters.


    Li Jin threw 100 yuan to the driver and got off the bus.


    If not out of his expectation, the front waiting for their only fear is a pack of wolves. The driver didn''t have to take risks with himself, so he preferred to walk a little longer.


    Of course, there is a more important reason, that is, he can take a good look around while walking.


    He walked slowly to the other side of the bridge and began to look around.


    Maybe it''s because it''s late. There are not many people beside the bridge at this time. However, it can not be said that the design of the bridge is good. It may have been thought of as a scenic spot at the beginning of the design, so both sides of the bridge are actually sidewalks, and cars drive in the middle lane, and even the two sides are isolated by concrete piers.

 Chapter 950

    Li Jin is now walking on the sidewalk. Although there are not many people on both sides, it is only relatively speaking. In this way, we can still see some people blowing the river wind and looking at the scenery on both sides of the river.


    Many of them are lovers, looking at each other there.


    "Man, take a fire..." At this time, a young man with yellow hair on the left suddenly called to Li Jin.


    He was holding a pack of cigarettes in his hand and an unlit cigarette in his mouth. Obviously, there was no lighter.


    Li Jin light smile, the young man has come over.


    Li Jin took out the lighter and gave it to him. The young man took it, and then handed a cigarette to Li Jin, "thank you


    The young man was smiling, and suddenly a trace of strangeness passed by the corner of his mouth.


    "Good disguise." Xiaonian wants to go back and leave. Suddenly, he hears a voice, "but your accent is too bad. As soon as you hear it, you will know that you are not Chinese."


    The young man felt a shock in his heart and wanted to look back. But at this time, he heard a loud noise, and then felt his body torn.


    His eyes were wide open. His head had already gone up into the sky. Looking down from above, he found that he was broken to pieces.


    Just now that cigarette was a bomb. He wanted to kill Li Jin, but he didn''t expect that Li Jin saw through it and threw it back to him, so he became the one who was killed.


    "Cut in the wind!" When the young man was killed by the explosion, suddenly the two young men, who were in love with each other, suddenly turned back and stabbed Li Jin.


    These two young faces are painted with some oil paint, but some of them seem to have changed faces.


    The double swords came in the wind and cut Li Jin''s hands straight away.


    This is almost to the extreme, coupled with the sudden attack of these two people, it can be said that they were unprepared, but Li Jin is not an ordinary person, facing the sudden attack of these two people, there is a sneer on his lips.


    "It''s you, Ninja!" Li Jin gave a big drink and clapped his hands. But seeing that the two samurai swords were pressed down by him in an instant, Li Jin made an effort to fold them.


    When the sound, the two invincible samurai sword moment has been broken.


    The two ninjas even stepped back a few steps before they stood still. Looking at the sword that had been broken in two, they could hardly believe it.


    There are people in this world who can break a samurai sword with empty hands. It''s impossible!


    "Death For the Japanese ninja Li Jin has always been impolite, as long as they dare to offend themselves will kill, for such ambush their own is impolite.


    With a loud drink, the other two severed knives in his hand flashed cold light again.


    Two ninjas were shocked, pushed out by a force and hit the guardrail.


    However, this force is endless. They turn over and immediately fall into the middle river, submerged in the dark water.


    Li Jin killed two ninjas, but at this time, he only felt a strong murderous spirit behind him.


    Li Jin suddenly turned back, but saw a middle-aged man carrying a bazooka at him.


    "Go to hell!" The middle-aged man screamed wildly. After three consecutive deaths, he finally found an opportunity. He must be dying at such a close distance!


    He almost exhausted all his strength to say those three words, and then the rocket launcher was like a fire dragon, which suddenly sent out a surprising energy, as if to devour Li Jin.


    Li Jin was also surprised. He just focused too much on the two ninjas, which led the middle-aged Ninja to come forward. Of course, it''s also because their Ninjutsu is really outstanding, which makes his sense less sensitive.


    Boom!


    The bazooka immediately went out and sprayed on Li Jin.


    At this time, a figure rose to the sky.


    The figure''s speed was so fast that at the moment when the rocket launcher was launched, it had already soared into the sky and escaped the fatal blow without delay.


    The middle-aged people are scared, so they can''t kill Li Jin?


    His heart is unwilling, roar a will again to that figure to send out an attack. But as the figure rose, it suddenly flew towards him.


    The middle-aged man only felt a flash of cold light, and then he could no longer grasp anything.


    Dong!


    His head parted from his neck and fell heavily on the bridge, making a dull noise.


    When Li Jin was settled, the folding knife in his hand was full of blood.


    Just now, he almost hit the road. If he were not a great master of martial arts, I''m afraid he would have been seriously injured.


    "A thief never dies." Li Jin looked at the head cut off by himself and sneered. These ninjas should still be Tanaka''s group. Obviously, they want to kill themselves, so that they can get mauxin.


    But they still underestimated Li Jin''s strength, such lethality has no threat to Li Jin at all.


    Bang!


    Li Jin kicked the head down the river and heard a dull sound on the river.Li Jin put away his knife and wanted to leave here.


    However, at this time, Li Jinxin jumped and looked back, but he saw that on the bridge, in the middle of the river, a piece of wood with thick legs was drifting down the river.


    I don''t know where this piece of wood came from. It''s moldy on both sides. Obviously, it''s been floating for a long time. But at this time, there was a man standing on the wood, watching Li Jin drift slowly.


    It''s not surprising that this piece of wood can float in the water, but it''s strange that there is a person standing on such a thick piece of wood.


    What''s more strange is that this man is wearing a kimono and a pair of clogs on his feet. He looks like a Japanese.


    Of course, only Li Jin can see these scenes clearly, because in the dark, Li Jin''s eyes are the same as those in the daytime, and others may not.


    The Japanese watched Li Jin closely, and his right hand was on the knife at his waist.


    The place where the driftwood passes is just like the sky.


    What a big battle!


    Li Jin looked at the Japanese warrior, and suddenly he had a smile. He was no longer the low-end Ninja killer, and finally came to a decent one!


    At this time, a Bentley is parked at the bridge, and the person in the car is song Tieying.


    "Mr. Song, there it is!" The bodyguard immediately pointed to the direction where Li Jin was.


    Song Tieying looks there, but only Li Jin has a look. There is no one else.


    "Mr. Song, look..." At this time, the bodyguard found the headless body of the middle-aged man, and immediately exclaimed.


    "Dead?" Song Tieying recognized the middle-aged man''s clothes, and his face changed. I didn''t expect that the middle-aged man was still dead. What''s the origin of Li Jin? How can he be so powerful!


    "No!" Bodyguards, after all, know more about martial arts than song Tieying. Although they are just out of fashion people, they still have some feelings.


    He felt a strong murderous spirit!


    At this time, a knife suddenly cut through the sky, from under the bridge and up, straight away Li Jin!

 Chapter 951

    Li Jin had been standing there, staring at the Japanese warrior who was floating on the river. Of course, he knows the arrival of song Tieying. Because at that moment, his five senses had been upgraded to the extreme. He knew all the passing vehicles, and even he could hear what they said in the car.


    But he was like an old monk. Although he knew it, he didn''t make a sound. Instead, he closed his eyes.


    For a moment, all the external sounds seemed to have been abandoned by him. Although he had closed his eyes, the shadow of the Japanese warrior clearly appeared in his mind.


    Then the Dao light got up, and the Japanese warrior split it!


    The light of this knife is brighter than the neon lights on the bridge, just like the sun, which is dazzling.


    Li Jin finally opened his eyes, this knife is very bright, especially he is in the middle, the light of this knife can even blind his eyes.


    If ordinary people opened their eyes like Li Jin, they would have shed tears or been blind, but Li Jin didn''t.


    The light of the knife directly broke through the air and cut into his head.


    Li Jin just flicked and tinkled, and the light of the knife disappeared in an instant.


    The warrior who flew up from the bridge turned over and stood on the pier, looking coldly at Li Jin.


    "Mr. Song, there are still experts below..." When the bodyguard saw the Japanese warrior''s appearance, he immediately opened his mouth. Obviously, he could see that he was a master with his unsophisticated eyes. He cut such a amazing knife from under the bridge and turned over. This is not what a master is!


    "This..." Although song Tieying is the boss of a large group, he is only an ordinary person after all. He must have never seen such an expert.


    But after a moment of surprise, he got excited. That''s right. This man looks so powerful that he must be able to clean up Li Jin.


    Thinking of this, he almost cried out. This time, he was forced to the corner by Li Jin. He clearly had such a good card in his hand, but he was embarrassed by Li Jin''s giving the sword to go to the wrong side. Thinking about it, he felt subdued.


    Now it''s finally good. Someone is going to clean up the disaster for himself, which not only solves his worries, but also makes him urgent.


    "It''s a master!" The Japanese warrior stood on the pier and looked at Li Jin with a knife. He opened his mouth slowly and spoke fluent Chinese.


    "I said that I could kill the masters of our shrine several times. I didn''t expect that there were still some masters in China whose martial arts had already declined. I really belittled you." The warrior looks arrogant when he talks about it, as if he looks down on China.


    Li Jin looked at him and said faintly, "it''s just Japan. What''s the qualification to talk big? It''s said that a thin camel is bigger than a horse. What''s more, we are growing stronger now. You are a country of bullets, but you''ve taken advantage of the east wind for decades to become the number one in the world? "


    The Japanese warrior was immediately dumbfounded when Li Jin said that, but he immediately sneered and said, "so what? Today I''m going to let your Chinese first-class master die. After killing you, I will challenge you from the south to the north, so that you will have no great master in China for a hundred years. "


    "Arrogant at night!" Li Jin sneered. Although he didn''t meet a few first-class masters in China, he was confident that there were many martial arts masters hidden in this ancient country, but these people were extremely low-key and never showed their skills.


    Apart from other things, Feng Shouren alone is a top-notch master.


    The Japanese warrior looks like he is very powerful, and the knife is also very powerful. But from Li Jin''s point of view, he is only a master.


    "Li Jin, you killed the master of our shrine. Today I will take your life to comfort the spirit of the children of our shrine!" With a roar of fury, Takemura Lungfu splits Li Jin with his samurai sword.


    The wind of the sword struck people, and he came to Li Jin and stabbed him in the heart.


    It has to be said that this Wucun longfu is very powerful. He can find the lethal point so accurately with such a fast knife. This is not what ordinary experts can do.


    But Li Jin didn''t look at this kind of sabre technique, which seemed to be marvelous in front of outsiders. He had no expression on his face. "Today, I''ll show you the details of my magnificent Chinese country!"


    Li Jinshi''s knife was as if it was nothing and windless. In an instant, he was already floating behind. Unexpectedly, in an instant, he floated up and directly stood on the pier.


    Takemura longfu was defeated, but he didn''t say much. He immediately followed him.


    "Ten swords flow!" Takemura Lungfu yelled angrily. Suddenly, the cold light flashed. It seemed that the knife had changed a lot. At the same time, he cut at Li Jin.


    "Ninja, this is Ninja..." The bodyguard saw this kind of phenomenon, finally remembered, immediately yelled.


    Ninja this kind of special person often appears on the movie and television, the bodyguard knows is not strange.


    Not to mention him, even song Tieying can see it. It''s similar to the TV show.


    "He''s dead, he''s dead..." Song Tieying laughs. Although he doesn''t know what hatred this Ninja has with Li Jin, he subconsciously thinks that Li Jin will die as soon as the Ninja makes a move.That samurai sword instantly changed a lot in front of Li Jin, each one looked like it was real.


    For others, they will be flustered, but Li Jin will not, because this is just a kind of magic, as long as you find the real one.


    "Broken!" He just said such a word, and then his body flew up again, and he flew directly through those knife lights.


    "He''s going to die!" When song Tieying saw that he was bumping into Daoguang, he burst into laughter, as if he could see Li Jin lying on the ground in the next second.


    But to his disappointment, Li Jin went through the whole body from the knife light, intact, without any injury.


    Takemura''s eyes also shrank. Li Jin could see through those fake swords at a glance. It''s really not easy.


    "Cut in the wind!" However, Takemura is very confident. The division of martial arts in Japan is almost the same as that in China. He is a top-notch master. He may step into the realm of a great master at any time. It can be said that he can kill all the masters in the world.


    He is confident that he can fight against the great master, so he is very confident in Li Jin, because he just made a stab under the bridge, and the result of his stabbing is that Li Jin is a new master.


    Although it is a product, it is a low-level product. For the Japanese who can step into the great master at any time, the Chinese product is like a pig that can be slaughtered at any time.


    As the light of the sword came, he slashed Li Jin with a faint light, as if he was going to chop off his head.

 Chapter 952

    The river wind happened to blow over at this time. If it was in ancient times, I was afraid that willows would float and the river would be full of ripples at this time. But there are no willows here, and it''s not ancient.


    Although there is no willow, there is a cut in the wind.


    This kind of sabre technique combined with the river wind presents an unimaginable power. The erratic Sabre light is like the wind, which is unpredictable.


    In just three seconds, Takemura Lungfu had already cut 108 swords, both from the head and from the feet. He almost cut his decades old windward attack with 360 degrees of no dead angle.


    This sword followed by another one, and it was like a cloak. There was no time to rest. After the 108 sword was used, Takemura immediately retreated to the side.


    There is fiber on his knife, which is a fragment of Li Jin''s clothes.


    Li Jin looked down, his stomach clothes have been twisted a lot of small holes, a bit like a bee''s nest.


    "It turned out that the so-called windward chop, but so!" Li Jin stretched out his hand to pull down a piece of debris, and all of a sudden he laughed.


    "Rampant, wait a moment, I''ll let you know the power of our Japanese martial arts!" Wucun longfu didn''t hurt Li Jin with his 108 knives. He just broke his clothes like this. He was also surprised.


    But he also thought he had the upper hand, so he replied with a sneer.


    "I have a trick..." But Li Jin looked at him and said seriously, "I just don''t have the name of cutting so hard in the wind. As for what you ask me, I''m sorry, I really don''t know."


    Li Jin said it seriously, but it made people laugh and cry.


    Takemura thought that his Chinese was not very good and didn''t understand each other''s meaning. When he understood it, he said sarcastically, "nameless move? Ha ha, let''s have a try. I''ll see if you can make a move in my hand


    Li Jin closed his eyes and the folding knife came into his hands again.


    It''s a sword with a lot of modern information. It''s not as famous as an ancient weapon, or even as famous as a samurai sword in modern times. But for Li Jin, what weapon is not important at all.


    "Take it!" Li Jin had no wind and the folding knife popped up instantly.


    At this moment, the cold light rises.


    If the knife under the bridge was as dazzling as the sun just now, the light of Li Jin''s knife was as soft and pure as the moonlight.


    But it doesn''t make you feel warm.


    Takemura also felt it. He felt an extreme danger.


    "Peak!" Li Jin''s momentum is climbing. In an instant, he feels the strength of Li Jin''s body, and asks in a startled voice.


    The light of the sword is superposing, as if it is accumulating power.


    "This Great master At this time, Li Jin''s momentum continued to climb, Wucun longfu screamed again, turned out to be a great master!


    How can this happen? Doesn''t it mean that the great masters of China are almost dead? It''s not easy for the younger generation to reach the first level. How can there be such a young master!


    Wucun longfu was shocked in his heart, and his heart of defense against Li Jin was also greatly improved. He turned out to be a great master, so he would try his best to fight with the other side!


    Although he knows that Li Jin is a great master, he is still confident that he can escape from the other side even if he is in the worst situation.


    "What about the great master? We can see that the martial arts of Japan can defeat the great master of China!" With this idea, Wucun longfu''s son roared and immediately pointed at Li Jin''s horizontal knife above his head. He really had the style of a peerless master.


    But at this time, folding knife light again Sheng!


    It''s like something has been superimposed. If you superimpose one layer, there will be another layer of bright light, which will be even brighter. For the warrior, this is the rising strength, and also represents the real strength of this person.


    At this time, the white light seemed to reach a critical point, and finally burst out.


    The light of the knife exploded instantly, like a sphere, giving off a dazzling halo.


    The halo, like a bright moon, hung above the sky and lit up the place in an instant.


    All the traffic felt a burst of light and subconsciously looked to the place where the light came.


    "The moon! Look, what a big, round moon


    "No, no There''s a crescent moon next to it


    ¡­¡­


    The drivers are in a daze. What''s going on.


    Then they heard a cry of horror, "you Enter the way


    It was the exclamation of Takemura longfu. He was looking up at Li Jin now. Li Jin''s momentum at this time had risen to the peak, just like a distant peerless master. Even Takemura longfu was very weak in front of him.


    How could that be!


    If it is said that the state of being a great master revealed by Li Jin just now makes him a little afraid, but it''s just fear. But now the state of being a great master revealed by Li Jin makes him shocked, because he never thought that this young man had already entered the Tao!He is still so young, so young into the road master, how possible!


    "Go Li Jin''s body seems to be hidden in the dark sky, but at this time he is a light drink, but see the halo suddenly moved.


    Immediately after the halo explosion, he turned into a blade again, and suddenly he chopped at Takemura''s head.


    Facing such a blade, Takemura raised his knife in an instant. He roared: "come to fight!"


    But his voice is very small, because under such an attack, he is as small as an ant.


    Boom!


    When the blade came in front of him, it exploded again and became a halo.


    The halo immediately came in front of him and surrounded him from the front. As soon as he raised his hand, it was completely broken and fell to the ground.


    The halo instantly enveloped him, and Takemura disappeared in the halo.


    All the people who stopped were stunned. Looking at this scene, they didn''t know what happened.


    A second later, the halo disappeared, and Takemura stood there as if nothing had happened to him, except the broken knife.


    "I remember..." Li Jin finally settled down and stood in front of Takemura longfu, looking at him calmly. "Suddenly I thought of a name. Let''s call it mindless."


    "What a I don''t know what to think Takemura longfu struggled to say these words, and then couldn''t hold on any longer, so he fell down and fell into the middle river.


    A generation of Japanese experts came here with the intention of killing all over the world. They died in the hands of Li Jin and never came back to Japan.

 Chapter 953

    When Takemura longfu died in Li Jin''s hand, song Tieying in the car was shocked, especially when he thought of the light of Li Jin''s previous knife.


    This is a fairy!


    But he has offended an immortal unconsciously!


    Song Tieying deeply regret, but also feel a sense of despair.


    I had known that he was such a man against heaven that he would not offend him even if he was killed. I thought that maybe I could kill him if I cooperated with these Japanese people. I didn''t expect that I was still a poor chess player.


    "Enter the Tao Master of Taoism... " Song Tieying''s bodyguards looked as if they were crazy and kept mumbling to themselves.


    Li Jin over there seemed to feel something in his heart. He looked back at them from a distance.


    Although this look is very common, but song Tieying is a whole body shock, can''t help shaking up.


    He''s coming, he''s going to kill himself


    His heart has been crying here, fear to the extreme.


    But Li Jin didn''t go. On the contrary, he gave him a mysterious smile, and then he left.


    In the dark, Li Jin soon disappeared in front of them, as if he had never appeared.


    Song Tieying had no courage to chase after him, so he did it. Don''t say it''s him. Other people who were scared to stop by the fight just now have been stunned. No one wants to call the police until Li Jin leaves.


    When I looked at the front, I was even more surprised. There was a long block here.


    "Police, I want to call the police. There''s a fight on the Zhonghe bridge. Yes, it''s dead..." Some people are calling the police, while others are sharing what they have just seen with their friends.


    "It''s wonderful. There was a fight just now. It''s like shooting TV. It can still fly!"


    "I''ll go, fairy, I see fairy!"


    "Daughter in law, you just missed it. I saw the immortal!"


    ¡­¡­


    They had a lot of discussions over there, only song Tieying was as pale as ashes.


    In the afternoon of the next day, Li Jin returned to Yuezhou. At this time, the pharmaceutical industry in Yuezhou or South China was shocked, because a military newspaper disclosed a lot of content, pointing directly at Tianhe pharmaceutical, the largest pharmaceutical manufacturer in South China.


    One of the most important is that they try medicine in the name of delivering medicine to the poor, which leads to more than ten patients in Yan''er village to have other symptoms and so on.


    As soon as the military daily published this report, other newspapers followed up as quickly as possible, and then someone revealed that there was something wrong with their latest special drug for heart disease


    Along the Tianhe pharmaceutical dig down, countless and black materials were dug up by the newspaper, it is shocking.


    The share price of Tianhe pharmaceutical was also suspended on the same day, and departments such as the industrial and commercial bureau followed up to thoroughly investigate the problems of Tianhe pharmaceutical.


    It''s just that Tianhe pharmaceutical building is going to collapse for one day.


    When Li Jin went back, Tianhe pharmaceutical was already in the center of the vortex. When he comes back, he also knows that Ning Xin has been assassinated outside the airport, but he still has the foresight to let someone pick up Ning Xin, so there is no danger.


    Suddenly, there are so many things wrong in the river!


    For some reasons, Li Jin didn''t want to talk so much to an Ke''er. Especially when he learned that the Japanese were encircling him, Li Jin didn''t mean to mention it, because it might involve Anker and them.


    Anyhow, Encore is good. After all, it''s a great opportunity for them.


    Not only did they realize it, but also other manufacturers of their Yuezhou pharmaceutical alliance realized it and immediately called to have a meeting.


    An Ke''er naturally would not refuse, so he asked Li Jin to go with him. However, Li Jin shook his head and said, "I''m just giving you a start. Now the start is ready, and the rest is up to you."


    An Ke''er doesn''t refuse either. Since Li Jin has given him this trust, he should be worthy of his trust.


    If Li Jin doesn''t take part in the next action, he knows that they must take the opportunity to send business teams to Zhonghai and other big cities in South China to promote sales with the market in South China at a time when Tianhe pharmaceutical is in a vacuum.


    Of course, Li Jin''s Jinghu pharmaceutical factory has to take the lead, because his drugs have an overwhelming advantage.


    Li Jin didn''t think much about it. He took a bath and then went to sleep. It was about seven o''clock in the evening when he got up.


    After dinner, angel came back with two big news.


    "Our Yuezhou pharmaceutical association was officially established, and our Jinghu pharmaceutical factory is the president. All the things we have are decided by us." An Ke''er looks excited. Of course, it''s because of her ability, but what''s more important is that Li Jin gives her a good start and leads them to successfully block Tianhe pharmaceutical in Yuezhou.


    At the same time, another reason is that they can''t do without the binding of Li Jin. Only in this way can they have a greater chance to enter the South China market."Good thing!" Li Jin just laughed, and he was very happy.


    "Yes, we are going to send people to other South China cities in CNOOC tomorrow to look for business opportunities. Now Tianhe pharmaceutical company is down, and all the major pharmaceutical companies are ready to move. We must move fast, or I''m afraid I won''t be able to seize the market. "


    Li Jin nodded, "how is the production line of the factory now?"


    "Soon!" When Encore said this, he was excited again. "Our workers are working very hard. They have not stopped these days. We all want to produce the medicine first and rush to the market. When the time comes, our products will be on the market, and it will be easy to enter other cities after having the function of public praise. "


    Li Jin nodded, it is such a routine to operate.


    "There''s another piece of news you may not know." After that, angel said immediately.


    Li Jin looked at her suspiciously, thought about it and said, "what''s the news?"


    "Song Tieying is dead." Encore said seriously.


    Li Jin was really surprised, but immediately he calmed down.


    "People like him can''t stand such a failure. It should be suicide." Li Jin said lightly.


    "Yes, he committed suicide at about five this afternoon, in his own office." Said angel with a sigh.


    Li Jin didn''t have so many thoughts. It''s not surprising that song Tieying committed suicide. It''s a kind of despair.


    Li Jin let him go at that time, but Li Jin''s means have been lingering in his heart. But song Tieying is the kind of tough person. Seeing Li Jin''s means, he knows that he is not his opponent. The next day, there are waves of material about Tianhe pharmaceutical, which makes song Tieying despair.


    In desperation, he could only choose to leave like this. Maybe he is not willing, but what can he do? He also used the same method to deal with his former enemies, but now his position has been changed.

 Chapter 954

    Of course, an Ke''er just sighs about the impermanence of life. After all, who could have thought that song Tieying was dying when he found out that he was angry.


    "Just do what you want. Now you can manage the things here. If you have any problems, just tell me." Li Jin avoided the topic of continuing to talk about song Tieying.


    Ann Ke Er nodded. Now she has ambition. Anyone will be excited to see such a situation.


    "Well, I''ll go to the first hospital." Li Jin stood up.


    When Li Jin arrived at the first hospital, he went directly to find Bai Zhi. Bai Zhi Ming pulled him aside as soon as he saw Li Jin, and directly asked Tianhe pharmaceutical what was going on.


    Li Jin didn''t hide when he asked, so he told Ning Xin about taking her to Yan''er village. Of course, he also told what happened later.


    Of course, Li Jin only said the killer, but did not mention the Japanese ninja. After all, Bai Zhiming probably knew something about Li Jin.


    "This song Tieying is crazy!" Hear Li Jin say so, Bai Zhi Ming just angrily called up.


    "He is really crazy..." Song Jinying shook his head bitterly. He thought who could do something like that.


    "How are they?" Li Jin thought of the purpose, immediately asked.


    "In the hospital, it''s fine." Baizhiming nodded, "after taking your medicine for heart disease, heart disease is no longer a problem, but they have many other problems and have to live in the hospital for a period of time."


    Li Jinxin is tight, quickly asked: "there is no other problem?"


    "There are problems, but we can solve them." Bai Zhiming replied.


    Li Jin was relieved. That''s good. It seems that he doesn''t have to do it by himself.


    "But there are so many reporters today, especially after Tianhe pharmaceutical came out, they don''t know where they got the news, and they all came here to interview them one by one. I managed to drive them all out, which affected our whole hospital! "


    "It''s not surprising that these people want to get first-hand information." Li Jin shook his head, the characteristics of these media are like this, now Tianhe pharmaceutical has become a hot topic, they naturally want to follow the trend.


    "No more. Where are they? I''ll see them. By the way, especially Chen Cuifang. "


    Under the guidance of Bai Zhiming, Li Jin quickly finds Chen Cuifang. As soon as he gets to the door, he sees the little girl chipping an apple for her mother.


    Li Jin gently pushes the door open. The mother and daughter inside hear the sound of the door. When they look back, it turns out to be Li Jin. Suddenly, Chen Cuifang is about to get out of bed.


    Li Jin walked forward in three steps and said with a smile, "don''t be so polite. I just came back from Zhonghai today. Come and see you."


    "Thank you..." When Chen Cuifang heard this, she kept saying thank you to Li Jin, and her tears almost came out.


    Li Jin moved a stool and sat down. This is how he is. He has no interest in chatting with the big bosses. He likes to chat with some ordinary people, which makes him feel comfortable.


    "Is there anything else wrong with your body?" After sitting down, Li Jin asked with concern.


    "Fortunately, there is still some pain in my stomach, but the doctor said it''s OK. They will check me up when I get better in a few days But the medical expenses... " At this point, Chen Cuifang looks helpless.


    Li Jin shook his hand and said, "you don''t have to worry about these. Just keep sick here."


    Chen Cuifang did not speak.


    "Brother, eat apples..." At this time, the little girl took the cut apple and handed it to Li Jin. The girl knew how to be grateful when she was young.


    "Thank you, for your mother." Li Jin a smile, this little girl is very likable.


    "What''s your name? What grade are you in? " Li Jin asked immediately after the little girl handed the apple to her mother.


    "Her name is Liu Jingqiu. She is ten years old. She was supposed to be in the third grade, but now she is no longer in school." Just at this time, the door opened and Ning Xin came in with a bag of fruit. She just answered the question to the little girl.


    "Sister Xin!" After Liu Jingqiu saw Ning Xin, he immediately gave a sweet cry.


    "No school?" Li Jin was stunned.


    "My body is like this. There are no other people in my family and I''m poor. I can''t afford her to go to school." Chen Cuifang smiles bitterly and shakes her head. Looking at Liu Jingqiu''s face, she is even more apologetic. Obviously, she also feels sorry for her daughter.


    Li Jin frowned and asked, "I have a way..."


    Ning Xin looks at him as if expecting what he will say when he comes down.


    "Well, after you get well, you can go to work in our village. Xiao Jingqiu can just go to primary school in our village. What do you think? " Li Jin asked.


    "This Is that ok? " Chen Cuifang didn''t expect that Li Jin even took his own work into consideration, and immediately asked with trembling.


    "Certainly." Li Jin nodded, a natural look, "we are now expanding there, just need to recruit people.". If you feel better and then go to our place, I can arrange some easy work for you. Xiaojingqiu goes to school in our school. It''s very close to the village primary school, and there are many people in our primary school. Xiaojingqiu also has company to play with. Then you can live in our company''s dormitory, it doesn''t matter. ""Thank you very much..." Chen Cuifang couldn''t stop her tears. No one has been so kind to them for a long time.


    "Elder sister Chen, you may not know that boss Li is not an ordinary person. His company is now normalizing. Don''t worry about it." Originally, Ning Xin also wanted to solve this problem this time. Unexpectedly, Li Jin solved it. In this way, her affairs were saved.


    "I don''t know what''s going on." Li Jin shook his head, and then said, "well, other people in addition to you to see what else need help, together, willing to go to our place can also go, including food and shelter, into our company to work, or they want to do a small business there."


    Now Li Jin has such confidence. Their Jinghu street is attracting business now, and many businesses have settled in, and the passenger flow has increased, which is just suitable for opening some small shops to do business.


    "Good! But these are small things. Can Jingqiu go to school first? I''m afraid it will delay the children I owe the tuition for books first, and I''ll pay it back when I go to work.... " For mothers, the most important thing is always children, so Chen Cuifang''s most urgent problem is Xiao Jingqiu''s reading.


    Li Jin immediately said: "no problem, I can let her go to our school now, but..."


    "Let Jingqiu go to school first. I''ll come to the hospital to see them these days." Ning Xin spoke.


    Yes, no problem!

 Chapter 955

    They soon left the ward and came to the corridor.


    "It''s a near death this time. If it wasn''t for you, I might not have come back. Thank you Until this outside, Ning Xin said to Li Jin seriously.


    Li Jin shook his head, "if you want to say thank you, I have to say thank you. If you didn''t give me such an opportunity, we would have to work hard to deal with Tianhe pharmaceutical."


    It''s true. Li Jin''s original plan was to increase his production capacity first, and then develop other markets after a period of word-of-mouth effect. However, Ningxin provided him with an excellent opportunity to knock down Tianhe pharmaceutical.


    Li Jin knows that even if he is ready for everything, it will take a lot of effort to deal with Tianhe pharmaceutical, but now he doesn''t use it at all. It''s so easy to deal with Tianhe pharmaceutical.


    Ning Xin shakes her head and listens to Li Jin''s words with emotion.


    After a few words of conversation, Li Jin left. After all, he had a lot to do.


    But what Li Jin didn''t know was that in a less well-known website in the Internet world, a video was quietly uploaded, and the uploaded content was the decisive battle he had with Takemura on the Zhonghe bridge that day.


    The online name of the uploader is Zhongzhou yidaxia. After uploading this unclear video, he wrote a paragraph.


    "If there are experts in the world, I guess they are."


    This is a forum for martial arts enthusiasts. This website even refuses visitors to visit unless you register. And registration is very troublesome, at least two forum members recommend it together, that is to say, this is a very small website, but it has a very professional crowd.


    Just as the Zhongzhou great Xia thought, this video caused a crazy click after it was uploaded. The click of this forum with only a few hundred thousand registered users in this video has soared to one million, that is to say, at least everyone has ordered it once or even several times.


    "It''s a movie, isn''t it! Even if there are martial arts masters, they can''t be so powerful. It''s the sun! That''s the goddamn Jedi! "


    This is the highest rated comment, and many people support it.


    The content on the video is really too amazing. It''s just like making a movie.


    "I happened to drive by at that time, and I can promise it''s not a movie." Soon this Zhongzhou great Xia came forward to respond, "at that time, there were a lot of vehicles on the Zhonghe bridge, and many people saw them. There were no staff and no cameras on the scene, so they were fighting on the bridge. Although I think it''s mysterious, I don''t think it''s a movie. "


    "Bullshit, it''s completely against the laws of physics!" Immediately someone said ironically, "you change a moon to show me?"


    "If I could make such a moon, I don''t think I would be here to discuss this with you." A great Xia of Zhongzhou is very sure of what he sees. "I believe I''m not the only one who sees it in this forum. I''m waiting for the next one to show up."


    Not long after his response came out, several netizens came out to support him. They all said that they saw it too, but they didn''t record it. It''s exactly the same as one of Zhongzhou''s heroes. They all think it''s not a movie, it''s real.


    This incident caused a great disturbance in this forum, and the two sides argued incessantly.


    Li Jin was at a loss for all this. He went to the first hospital the next morning to receive Xiao Jingqiu, and then went back to the village.


    Let an Ke''er do the expansion of the pharmaceutical factory. Li Jin believes in her ability. Now the road is flat and she can let go completely.


    The car was borrowed by Li Jin and a BMW by Qi Yu. I can''t help it. His Ford was bombed by a killer in Zhonghai. I can only borrow it.


    Of course, let''s order another car for him. Originally, he was frugal and thought that it would be OK to have a car worth more than 100000 yuan, but Qi Yu refused. He said that he was such a high-value person and could not always drive a car worth more than 100000 yuan, so he ordered something else.


    Li Jin doesn''t have any special interest in cars either. Anyway, let Qi Yu buy them, and then let him pay for them.


    Xiaojingqiu is very clever in the BMW. The little girl is full of curiosity.


    "Jingqiu, do you want to miss your mother?" In order to ease the dull atmosphere, Li Jin asked casually.


    "Yes Jingqiu''s eyes turned red when she said that. The little girl probably never left her mother, so she was really sad.


    Li Jin looked back at her and said, "when my mother is well, I''ll let her accompany you. You can go to school in our village."


    "Good!" Jingqiu nodded obediently.


    "Brother, there are Is it a library? " Asked Jing Qiu.


    "Of course there are!" Li Jin immediately replied, "but big, there are many books in it, you can rest assured to read."


    Quiet autumn Oh, and then gently asked: "that Is there a canteen there? "


    Li Jin was stunned, and then he understood the meaning of her sentence, "yes, I''ll introduce an aunt to you in our village. She also has a son who is two years younger than you. You can live in her home and go to school with her. She is a teacher.""Really?" Jing Qiu looks at Li Jin with big eyes.


    "It''s true, of course!" Li Jin smiles, "when I take you to see her in the village, she will like Jingqiu very much."


    When he arrived in Meijiang Town, Li Jin obviously found that there were more cars here. It can be said that the number of tourists they have now is indeed quite a lot, which made Li Jin very happy.


    All the way to the village, Li Jin parked the car, and then led Jingqiu directly to Xiao Yuru''s home.


    Today is the weekend. Xiao Yuru must be at home.


    Xiao Jingqiu has been looking out since she arrived at the village. Now she gets out of the car and looks around. After a while, she sighs, "brother, your village is really beautiful!"


    Indeed, although the village has been under construction, it has been carrying out Li Jin''s ideas. What he wants is not the effective but aesthetic architecture of urbanization, so everything in the village tries to keep the characteristics of the village, especially the brick houses that can be seen everywhere in other rural areas.


    It''s not that they use different bricks, but that they all use tile instead of the open-air style of the top floor.


    The feeling of this tile is completely different. From a distance, the green tile is very beautiful and beautiful.


    For Xiao Jingqiu''s praise, Li Jin is very useful, which shows that his way is not deviated, so he should develop here.


    "Xiaojin..." At this time, they have arrived at the door of Xiao Yuru. When they see Li Jin coming with a little girl, Xiao Yuru immediately stands up and asks.


    "This Where are these children from? "

 Chapter 956

    Li Jin immediately stepped forward, put the little girl forward and said, "Jingqiu, come here, call aunt Yuru."


    Jingqiu was very polite. Although she was afraid of strangers, she said timidly, "aunt Yuru."


    Xiao Yuru''s heart melted when she heard that. The woman had a tender heart that many people had never had. Otherwise, she would not have taken Li Jin home.


    "What a beautiful little girl..." Xiao Yuru smiles and bows down.


    "Pillar, come out and find you a companion." Li Jin yelled into the house.


    See the column from inside running out, see static autumn is a Leng, unexpectedly stopped.


    "Zhu, I''ll call my sister after that and don''t bully her. If anyone else bullies her, you''ll help her, don''t you know?" Li Jin said to the pillar.


    "Good!" Unexpectedly, Zhu nods his head seriously. Then he returns to the house and comes out with a big doll. He puts it in Xiao Jingqiu''s hands.


    "Sister, I''ll send you a bear."


    Li jinyile, this little guy, this is exactly the routine of picking up girls, but this forthright temperament is as good as me.


    Children are easy to talk, and they don''t have any scheming. This little bear brings them closer, and the two little kids immediately go to play.


    Looking at the way they are playing over there, Xiao Yuru has a smile on her face.


    "Where did Xiao Jingqiu come from?" At this time, Xiao Yuru asked Li Jin seriously.


    Li Jin then talked about Yan''er village. Of course, important things were omitted.


    "And that kind of thing?" Xiao Yuru was stunned when she heard this. She never thought there would be such a thing.


    "Yes, now Chen Cuifang is still in the hospital for treatment. I''ll bring Xiao Jingqiu to our primary school first." Li Jin sighed, it can be said that if it wasn''t for him, xiaojingqiu now people don''t know where he is.


    Xiao Yuru nodded and suddenly asked, "don''t you want to build a middle school?"


    "Yes Li Jin immediately nodded. He had discussed this with Liu Zhibai, but he had not talked to Xiao Yuru.


    "Build it. I''ll pay for it." Xiao Yuru said seriously.


    Li Jin''s face was muddled, and then he asked, "no, where did you get the money?"


    "You forget, most of Xiao''s money is in my hands. Now that money has arrived, I have a lot of money in my hands." Xiao Yu said with a glance.


    Li Jinyi pats the head melon, right, how to forget this matter!


    "But..." But immediately he frowned again. The money belonged to Xiao Yuru, and he was not willing to use it.


    "For me, I have long been pessimistic about money. Now I am a teacher. I''m very much in favor of building a middle school. If I keep the money in my hands, it''s also idle. I''d better take it out for the benefit of these children, don''t you think? " Obviously I know what Li Jin is thinking, Xiao Yuru said softly.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. Although he said that, there are only a few people who really do it. It can only be said that Xiao Yuru has really experienced the most miserable situation in her life, so she can do it so purely and belittle everything.


    "Good!" For a long time, Li Jin nodded, "I''ll go to Liu Zhibai and tell him that we are going to build a middle school here. And


    At this point, Li Jin was a little proud, "do you know who came to our village?"


    Xiao Yuru was stunned and shook her head.


    "Mr. Pan Lao, former president of Yuezhou University, I''m going to invite him to our new middle school as president." Li Jin said stealthily that this is his little 99. He has his purpose in everything he does. For example, Mr. Pan, of course he wanted to save people. But when he learned that it was a famous university student in Yuezhou''s education circle, Li Jin not only wanted to save people, but also had to serve them well.


    Xiao Yuru was surprised. Then she remembered that there seems to be an old man who often goes sightseeing with Mr. Bai and Mr. Deng these days. They all say it''s Mr. Pan. She didn''t think about it in detail. She didn''t expect that she was the former president of Yuezhou University. It''s really eye-catching!


    "You..." Xiao Yuru gave a wry smile. She was afraid that a guy would have too many eyes.


    "I''ve heard that Mr. Pan has already retired, but he seems to be very attentive to the education sector. I''ll see if we can invite him out. Even if we don''t, we can let him use his resources to introduce some teachers to us. It''s always a good thing." Li Jin has thought about it for a long time. After all, Mr. Pan is a little old. It''s not reliable to go out of the mountain. Moreover, it''s very tiring. He doesn''t dare to make Mr. Pan too busy.


    "Yes, you can ask him." Xiao Yuru nodded.


    Li Jin left here immediately and went directly to find Mr. Pan.


    Mr. Pan has been living here for several days. Whether he is satisfied with it or not should have been decided for a long time.


    I went to Nongjiale and found that he was not there. He said that he might have gone fishing with Mr. Bai.


    So Li Jin rushed to Jingshan lake again. Now a special fishing area has been set up in Jingshan lake, and many people go fishing. Fishing is free. The fish you catch is taken back by yourself. In this way, people who come from Yuezhou to fish every weekend don''t know how many. Who doesn''t know that the fish in Jingshan lake is absolutely delicious!Li Jin saw the three old men sitting together fishing in a place with few people.


    "Mr. Deng, Mr. Bai, Mr. Pan..." Li Jin came forward to say hello one by one.


    "You scared me away, you little boy!" Mr. Deng looked back at him and said angrily.


    Li Jin, with a smile, immediately said, "don''t worry, Mr. Deng. I''ll ask someone to catch some big fish for you. It''ll be a mountain catfish."


    "You said, I want catfish." Who knows that Mr. Deng is not polite, he said immediately.


    Li Jin knew that he had been cheated. He thumbed up and said, "Mr. Deng, if you don''t want to be shameful, I will convince you."


    "Ha ha!" Old man Bai and old man pan were both amused and immediately laughed there.


    Mr. Deng also smiles, but he also has some feelings. Others regard him as a leader. In fact, he is a little old man, and he also wants someone to make fun of him. Obviously, Li Jin has this consciousness.


    "I heard that you''ve made a big deal in Zhonghai!" White old man leisurely said.


    Li Jin, with a smile, was embarrassed and said, "it can''t be said that he made a big deal, but he taught Tianhe pharmaceutical a lesson. I''ll treat you to dinner this evening, old man. Let''s talk slowly. "


    Li Jin knew that there must be a lot of problems with Mr. Bai. After all, it was their business in the pharmaceutical industry, so he immediately blocked Mr. Bai''s mouth and said to Mr. Pan, "Mr. Pan, how''s your health?"


    "You don''t have to say that you feel much better living here!" Pan Laozi sighed and said, "it''s all for nothing before. This is the real rest. I came early when I knew it. What''s the meaning of staying at home?"

 Chapter 957

    There''s drama!


    Li Jin was very happy when he heard that Mr. Pan said. If you want to drag Mr. Pan into the water, you have to make him like it.


    "As I have said, we have beautiful scenery and outstanding people here, which is suitable for the old man to live in." Li Jin immediately began to boast.


    "Although you look like a boaster, you''ve got to the point." Mr. Deng shook his head and said helplessly.


    No way. Although they boast, they do have the capital!


    When Li Jin smiles, he has a thick skin and doesn''t take it seriously.


    "It''s like this..." Li Jin thought about it for a while, and then said, "Meijiang town is in the middle of the three counties and cities. Not to mention the others, you have to go through the road of the next county from the city to our town, which can be said to be very inconvenient."


    "This one is." Mr. Pan nodded. "Your location is not good. It''s too far away from the city center."


    "So!" Li Jin immediately followed, "I''m not worried about the rest, but can you imagine? In a big town like ours, there are hundreds of students graduating from junior high school every year, but there are only about 100 students who can get into senior high school, and only 20 or 30 students who can get into key senior high school. As for the college entrance examination, let alone a few people a year. Mr. Pan, as a person who went to high school, I am very anxious. "


    As soon as Mr. Pan heard of his old profession, he immediately nodded his head and said, "your town has always been a problem for the education sector in Yuezhou. In recent years, he has made great efforts to send teachers here, hoping to improve the enrollment rate."


    Li Jin shook his head. "I know about it, but do you think it''s useful?"


    Pan shook his head. "It really didn''t work..."


    "Mr. Pan, I think things in our town may not be so complicated, but they are also very simple." Li Jin interrupted Mr. Pan.


    "What do you say?" Mr. Pan asked, frowning.


    "We are poor. There is a bad thing about being poor, that is, there will be less resources for education. From the starting line, we are much worse than them. Secondly, people who are poor will be poor. I still remember one thing at that time, that is, when I was in junior high school, a classmate got good grades, but his family was poor, and he wore some old clothes all day. I didn''t know how many classmates laughed about it. Finally Leng is a good student forced into a scum, the university did not pass. It''s definitely more than once. It''s happened many times. "


    The other three old people didn''t speak. In this respect, they really don''t have as much say as Li Jin.


    "What''s more, we have too far to go to school, students are too hard, and their family costs will also increase. So I have an idea to set up a high school in our village, which will provide high school places for our town and several nearby towns. "


    Li Jin eased his tone and finally said what he thought.


    "What, you want to build a high school in the village?" The three old men were startled at the same time and almost all stood up.


    "Yes Facing the three old men''s words, Li Jin calmly replied, "I want to build a high school in our village."


    "No, it''s This may not be eligible! " Mr. Pan knew this better and said immediately.


    "So I''ll ask Mr. Pan to do me a favor." Li Jin said with a smile, "I am a student in this aspect. Mr. Pan has worked in the education industry for so many years, which is more familiar than me. What I can do is to give money and place... "


    Pan looked at him and didn''t know what to say.


    "Xiaojin, it will cost a lot of money." Mr. White sat down slowly and said.


    "It''s going to cost a lot, but you can rest assured about the money. I''ll give you a lot of money. What you say is what you say." Li Jin assured Mr.


    Mr. Pan just reflected it. He really didn''t know how to describe his mood.


    He calmed down for a while, and then found the point, "although you have your reasons, it may not be that they will criticize you. Let alone build a high school in the village, they will not criticize you in your town."


    "It''s public. What if it''s private?" Li Jin said confidently, "our mayor Liu is very supportive and has been reporting to us. Now I''m worried about the lack of teaching staff, so I asked Mr. Pan to do me a favor. The children in our town are no more stupid than others. I don''t have any big ideas, but I want to provide them with a relatively fair chance to compete, which can''t be wrong


    "Lao pan, Xiao Jin is right." At this time, Mr. Deng spoke out. He was a soldier with a different concept of family and country from ordinary people. "We soldiers march all our lives for the sake of national stability. It''s a long-term plan to teach and educate people. He''s right. I can''t be careless! "


    "Yes, I also agree that they should have a relatively fair chance to compete." Old man Bai is also there to join in the fun.


    Mr. Pan gave a wry smile. Didn''t these two brothers find something for themselves."Mr. Pan, you should know that I am a businessman and I don''t have much resources in this area. If you like, then let''s be our headmaster. What will you do when you has the final say in school? Li Jin immediately put Mr. Pan on the shelf. Whether you like it or not, I''ll lift you up first.


    Mr. Pan immediately looked shocked and said, "I''m too old to do this..."


    "You can do it!" Li Jin immediately said, "you see, Mr. Deng and Mr. Bai have lived here for more than half a year, and they will soon get better. You are younger than them. Living here is to keep fit. "


    "That''s true. Besides, if you don''t live here for a long time, you''ll be used to eating outside after you go out?" Deng, who has a lot of say in this regard, immediately said.


    Mr. Pan thinks it''s true. Go out and buy the dishes of Jingshan lake. It''s too expensive.


    He would like to let Li Jin send him, but he is also embarrassed!


    If I work here in the future, it''s really a solution.


    "Yes, I can, but I''m a little older after all..." Mr. Pan hesitated.


    "You can do it!" Li Jin, who allowed him to think so much, immediately said, "master pan, you are mainly responsible for the affairs of the school, and you can find some famous teachers for me. You don''t have to worry about other things. It''s settled. I''ll call Mayor Liu to come and have a meal at my sister-in-law Yuru''s house in the evening. I''ll tell you more about it... "


    Li Jin didn''t allow him to agree at all. He immediately pretended to be on the phone and ran away.


    It took Mr. Pan a long time to respond, "I Did I let this boy get on the boat? "

 Chapter 958

    Xiao Yuru''s home is already very busy at this time. Mr. Deng, Mr. Bai and Mr. Pan are all here. Liu Zhibai also comes from the town. Bai Su also comes after hearing Xiao Yu''s cooking.


    Li Jin asked Zhu Zhu to buy a few bottles of beer from Chen Huiyuan, and then bought some liquor.


    Soon the dish was on the table. Although it was also fried from Jingshan lake, Xiao Yuru''s skill was good. What she fried was more fragrant and delicious than others.


    "I didn''t miss it today..." Bai Su has been reading there, looking at the good dishes on the table, his eyes are straight.


    "It''s better than the hotel chef''s!" Mr. Deng was also generous in praise.


    "Eat it. I''m laughing." Xiao Yuru came over and warmly welcomed them.


    "Don''t mention it, three gentlemen. Just eat. It''s my treat today." Li Jin stood up and poured them a glass of wine.


    Normally, they don''t drink alcohol, but everyone is much better this time, so there''s no problem at all.


    "It''s already approved. We can run the school at any time." Or Liu Zhibai straightforward, a word will enter the subject, "but there are still many things to do, such as the establishment of our team."


    "Look..." Li Jin immediately said, "Mr. Pan, we are short of nothing. We are short of you."


    Mr. Pan had been put up to this level by Li Jin, and he immediately gave a wry smile, "can I still hide? I''ve been dragged down by your meal today. If I don''t promise, I''m afraid I''ll be told that I won''t do anything even if I collect money. "


    I really agreed!


    Li Jin and Liu Zhibai look at each other, and Xiao Yuru smiles.


    Both of them knew that the most important thing now was Mr. Pan. Although Liu Zhibai also has resources, he only gives Li Jin the greatest help in administration. Mr. Pan is totally different. This is the former president of Yuezhou University. No one dares to say that education resources are the second in Yuezhou.


    "Old man, we have to keep our word. Don''t lie to me!" Li Jin immediately said there.


    "Who lied to you?" Mr. Pan immediately glared at him. "I mean what I say. I''ll find someone for you from tomorrow."


    "Come on!" As soon as Li Jin heard this, he immediately slapped the table, poured a glass of wine and drank it all. "I''m not polite myself, sir. Please feel free."


    The others all laughed. This is Li Jin''s usual method. First, he deceived you, and then he said.


    "Although I have promised, I can only help you in this aspect. Have you chosen the venue yet?" Mr. Pan was also a real man. He immediately asked.


    "The design is done." Liu Zhibai was also well prepared. He immediately took the design drawings from his bag and said, "this is the design I asked someone to do before, and the place has been found. It''s about a mile away from here. There''s a very wide hill, and the front is quite open. We are going to move it away and then build the school. The hill behind can become the back hill of the school. The area is large enough. Even if the back hill is removed, there will be about 300 mu, which can be said to be very wide. It''s enough for a high school. "


    Mr. Pan''s eyes brighten as soon as he hears it. It''s really big enough. It''s not bad for an ordinary high school to have 100 mu. This 300 mu is 200000 square meters. When it''s built, it must be fully equipped. What''s more, the area of the back mountain is removed. If you count the area, how big it is.


    "Look at the design..." Seeing that Pan''s eyes lit up, Liu Zhibai struck while the iron was hot. He went over and showed pan the drawings. "Our goal is not simply to build a high school, but to build a high school with complete facilities, gymnasium, football field, library Anyway, we must have what we should have in middle school, even if we don''t have in other middle schools, as long as we have this need! "


    Mr. Pan listened to her words and looked at the design above. It was as if he saw a high school slowly established in front of his own eyes, with a strange look on his face.


    Li Jin saw that it was almost done, and immediately said, "OK, OK, let''s take Mr. Pan to the meeting place. Now it''s important to eat."


    Liu Zhibai smiles, and then puts away the design.


    "I''ll go back and think about it and list what I want." Pan Lao has completely entered the state of work, immediately said.


    "OK, that''s too much trouble for you." Li Jin is completely relieved. As long as people like Mr. Pan are excited, he doesn''t need to say anything more. He is full of energy.


    Li Jin and Liu Zhibai looked at each other again, unable to hide their pride.


    Bai Su watched and shook his head.


    Everyone enjoyed the meal, not only because the food was delicious, but also because the atmosphere on the table was very good. Especially for the three old men, you can say it''s just like talking about crosstalk.After finishing the meal, Li Jin took Mr. Pan to see the place.


    They are all in a hurry now, especially Li Jin. He has a simple idea, that is, to build the school and recruit students before the beginning of the next semester. No matter what the speed is, they can do it as early as possible, because after the high school entrance examination, many children who fail to go to university are likely to have to carry their bags and work far away from home.


    Li Jin doesn''t mean that they can''t go to work, but he hopes to delay the time they go out to work and give them a choice.


    The score line of those high schools in Yuezhou is a little high, and many people can''t get into it, but Li Jin can relax the requirements. I want the students you don''t want.


    Let''s teach from the beginning. If Mr. Pan leads the team, Li Jin won''t believe it. In the past three years, I won''t let you pass the single wooden bridge of the college entrance examination?


    Even if you can''t pass that, at least I made you think here for three years. After the college entrance examination, you should be 18 years old. At that time, you were an adult. At that time, you had the ability to decide your own destiny.


    "What a good place!" Mr. Pan, who came here, was really satisfied and nodded his head there.


    It''s true that there are mountains, waters and springs here. For Mr. Pan, who is used to staying in the city, it''s a paradise!


    "Old man, this place is such a place. I''ll make a copy of the design drawing for you. You can tell us what needs to be improved. After all, you have rich experience. Maybe we have something missing." Liu Zhibai is also very realistic. Although he has great confidence in designers, Mr. Pan''s experience is very helpful.


    "No problem!" Mr. Pan immediately nodded, "after I confirm, you can find a time to start."


    Mr. Pan was as ambitious as he was at that time when he was ordered to run Yuezhou University. He was full of passion!

 Chapter 959

    The beginning has been a success!


    This is the common idea of Li Jin, Xiao Yuru and Liu Zhibai. The next thing will be done separately. When it comes to administrative matters, i.e. the need to handle various certificates or deal with the government, Liu Zhibai will act as an agent in the city.


    It is Mr. Pan who talks about the administration of the school, that is, recruiting people.


    As for Li Jin, it''s very simple. If he doesn''t build a school in his own village, he will take care of the land and ask someone to start the construction. This is what he wants to do.


    Li Jinhe was very enthusiastic and immediately found Xia Jianghai and Zheng Jianmin.


    As soon as I saw Li Jinxia, Jiang Hai glared and said, "boss Li, you don''t want to do any projects again. I tell you, we are too busy now. We are still building the factory in Gaokeng village. We are also building the construction in Jingshan lake. There are roads I can''t help it at all! "


    Li Jin laughed and asked them to sit down.


    When he made tea, Li Jin looked at them and said, "two brothers, do you have any idea of expansion?"


    Zheng Jianmin and Xia Jianghai were all in a daze and didn''t understand what he was saying.


    But Li Jin laughed, and then said, "let me tell you directly, Lao Xia and Lao Zheng. I''m going to build a high school here, and I need to build it as soon as possible. I know you can''t take care of so many projects with your present strength, so I ask if you have any idea of setting up a company. "


    Although Xia Jianghai and Zheng Jianmin said that this platform had been built big enough, it was just a grass-roots team, and they were often forced by Li Jin. Because Li Jinyuan continued to work for them, they had to recruit people. In this way, there were more people than they expected.


    It''s false to say that they don''t have the mind, so after Li Jin said that, they didn''t make a sound, just looked at him.


    "I think so..." Li Jin thought about it, and then drank a cup of tea. "Our village is under construction now. You are the only engineering team here, but believe me, our village No, there will be great changes in our town in the future. All of these are inseparable from you. Now you have an advantage, but in the future, if we start bidding, do you think you still have an advantage? You don''t even have a regular company. "


    "You have a point..." Xia Jianghai immediately nodded, "this is really a big problem. Now the development of your town is beyond my expectation. It''s really possible to build a company."


    Li Jin nodded and said seriously, "I''m just giving you a suggestion about building a company. If you want to build a company, you should register yourself. I''m just telling you about the business opportunities here. Of course, the most important thing is that I want to build that high school. We even have the design drawings out, so we want you to quickly build them for us according to the drawings. "


    Then Li Jin took out the backup drawings.


    Xia Jianghai and Zheng Jianmin went to have a look, and they were stunned.


    "You really built a high school in your village!" Zheng Jianmin''s mouth is wide open, and his courage is too big. Is it feasible to build a high school here!


    "Yes, I want to build a middle school in our village." Li Jin said confidently.


    "When?" Xia Jianghai didn''t say much, he asked.


    "Before September 1st, we want to, because that''s when a new batch of students enter the school. I want to make sure that classroom buildings, dormitories and canteens can be put into use... "


    "Ouch..." Xia Jianghai and Zheng Jianmin immediately called out. What time is it? There are few months left in September. How can they rush out.


    Li Jin, with a smile, said to them, "I know it''s difficult, but you can recruit people! You see, as for the money, you can rest assured that I, Li Jin, have never defaulted on my wages for the projects I have done for you. "


    They are absolutely at ease. There are many projects to be done here. Li Jin is always very straightforward. He gives money immediately after acceptance, which is quite straightforward.


    "Well, let''s try." Xia Jianghai took a deep breath and agreed.


    "That''s right!" Li Jin laughs. He is familiar with people like Xia Jianghai, and Li Jin can rest assured about the quality of their work.


    "You are pushing us to the corner." Zheng Jianmin gave a bitter smile.


    "What''s the matter? It seems that we really have to set up a company and recruit some people." Xia Jianghai said boldly.


    Another thing is done!


    Looking at Xia Jianghai and Zheng Jianmin talking and laughing out of the gate, Li Jin knew that he didn''t have to think about it. The next key problem was to take the land.


    Land in rural areas is owned, no matter it is farmland or land or mountain.


    A long time ago, it was divided. Who was in charge of which mountain? This person was responsible.


    , as they are now choosing, is very unusual. This is a common family of their Li family, not even someone who has the final say.


    It''s not easy to handle affairs when there are too many people, especially when it''s related to vital interests.Li Jin sighed. If it''s not easy, we have to do it, and we have to do it as soon as possible.


    He thought about it and immediately went out of the office.


    He got into the car and went directly to Li Erping.


    If anyone in this village can make the whole village respect him, it''s only Li Erping.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the trouble?" Li Erping was working at home. When he saw Li Jin coming, he put down his work and poured him a glass of water.


    Li Jin took it, and then put it aside, "Uncle Erping, do you think I can use Blackstone to build that piece of land?"


    "What are you going to do with that piece of land?" Li Erping was stunned and didn''t know all this.


    Li Jin said slowly, "I''m going to build a middle school there."


    "Ah, middle school What do you mean to build a middle school Li Erping said it slowly, but suddenly he reacted. It was like being bitten by a snake. He jumped up and looked at Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded, "yes, I want to use that piece of land to build a high school. Do you think so?"


    "You How can you think of building a high school? Can we do it here? " Li Erping''s body trembled. This is something that I dare not even think about.


    "Yes, I''ve solved all aspects of the problem, and now it''s like this. As you know, that piece of land is very different and owned by many people, so I want to ask your opinion first. " Li Jin said sincerely.


    Li Erping took a cigarette again. Slowly, he calmed down and became the old farmer again.


    "Such a good thing, such a big thing, must be done!" For a long time, a smoke ring came out of Li Erping''s mouth. "It''s said that the city people look down on our country people. In fact, the town people look down on our village people. If a high school is built in our village, then our village will become the center. This must be done! "


    Li Erping said firmly.

 Chapter 960

    With Li Erping''s strong support, they went directly to Li Yixiong, the new village head.


    Li Yixiong was the village head after Li Dahe was removed from his post. He belongs to the young group. He is one of those people who are more impulsive. So when they heard about such a big thing between them, they immediately stopped talking about it. Then they let Li Jin rest assured. He told Li Erping first.


    Of course, Li Jin has no problem. After all, this matter has to come one by one and everyone agrees.


    Until the next day, Li Yixiong and Li Erping rushed to Li Jin''s home to find him.


    "How''s it going?" Seeing their faces, Li Jin''s heart sank, and most of them couldn''t.


    "They don''t agree!" Li Er Ping shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Why not?" Li Jin doesn''t understand. He doesn''t use the land for nothing. He will pay the rent.


    "They say it''s the geomantic treasure land of their branch. They can''t move." Li Yixiong is more angry and speaks louder.


    "These people have shallow eyespots. Now they are all in the same age, and they still talk about geomantic omen."


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. This is just the idea of the city. Fengshui still occupies a very important position in rural areas. Whether it''s building houses or choosing cemeteries, Fengshui is the most important.


    So it''s normal for them to disagree. After all, they attach great importance to this aspect.


    "Li Dahe has really harmed a large number of people over the years when he was the head of the village. Isn''t it because Li Dahe was the head of the village before that that he developed such a habit of arrogance?" Li Yixiong said angrily.


    Li Erping shook his head and said, "Yixiong, say a few words. After all, there are some opinions about this matter, and we can''t blame them all."


    "I just can''t get angry. I don''t want such good things. What do they want to do? Don''t they know that if we have one more school here, it''s not convenient for children to go to school, that is, the economy of our village may go up, at least they have a chance to make money. I don''t understand such a simple reason? "


    Li Jin nodded. After all, Li Yixiong was very discerning. This is true.


    Don''t underestimate that such a school can drive the development of many industries around it.


    "They belong to the branch of Li Dahe. Have you asked Li Dahe?" Li Jin asked suddenly.


    "No!" Li Yixiong and Li Erping both shake their heads. They know Li Dahe too well. This guy always only knows how to move other people''s things. How can he move his things.


    "Then I have to talk to him." Li Jin said immediately.


    He knows the people of Li Dahe too well. Although Li Dahe is not the head of their village now, Li Dahe can speak well in that branch.


    Taking Li Dahe means taking them.


    Li Erping and Li Yixiong did not speak. They also understood this truth, but they were not willing to deal with Li Dahe.


    Li Yixiong, in particular, had no good impression of his last village head.


    Li Jin immediately went to Li Dahe''s home. At this time, Li Dahe was lying in a small yard smoking.


    Li Jin sat down and went directly to his side.


    Li Dahe looked at him, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Although the last time they had a long talk, the relationship between them has eased, but after all, it is impossible in such a short period of time to progress to what kind of situation, it is still a bit awkward and embarrassing.


    "Uncle Dahe, you know that our village is going to build a high school." Li Jin didn''t hide it, so he got to the point immediately.


    "I''m not the village head again. How can I know such a big thing?" Li Dahe lay on the bamboo chair and said calmly.


    Li Jin smile, understand that he must know in his heart, and it should be their one who told him. Otherwise, Li Dahe couldn''t be so calm after hearing about such a big thing, and he would have to jump up.


    "That piece of land belongs to your branch. Because it is suitable for building schools, it was selected. I just want to ask if you have any ideas." Li Jin is very polite.


    Li Dahe snorted and said, "what can I think? That piece of land is our geomantic treasure land. You''d better not move."


    That''s attitude.


    Li Jin nodded, then said: "geomantic treasure land is true, I have another statement. Use your geomantic treasure land to build a school. Is it your descendants who have been exposed to it? "


    Li Dahe was in a daze. Yes, I didn''t expect this!


    "In other words, this is the best for you. You should support it, not oppose it." Li Jin continued.


    Li Dahe snorted and didn''t answer. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "This is to discuss with you in a traditional way. Now I will discuss it in another way..." At this time, Li Jin''s face immediately changed, suddenly a little cold.


    "It''s a good thing for you and me to build a school. You should know better than me how long you have suffered. Anyway, reading is always a good thing. I want to do it, and I must do it. If you don''t want to lease the land to us, it''s OK. Then tell those people of your branch that all the land contracted by Li Jin will be returned to them. According to the contract, I should compensate them a lot, but they don''t want to get any bonus from Jingshan lake. What''s more, all the activities of Jingshan lake have nothing to do with your team, whether it''s work or welfare. "Li Jin looked at Li Dahe and finally showed his tusks.


    Li Dahe was shocked. He didn''t expect that Li Jin would threaten him like this.


    "As I said, Li Jin has never been a good man. You can say that I am despicable and I threaten you with dividends. Yes, that''s what I did. It''s up to you whether I accept it or not. I only give you one day. If there is no reply, we will return your land and then find a place to build the school. I don''t believe it. Meihe village is so big that there is no place to build a school except your land! "


    Then Li Jin stood up and said nothing more.


    Among them, there are advantages and threats. What he should do has already been done. The rest is their own choice, and he can''t intervene too much.


    Li Dahe had already sat up, but now he lay down again. It''s true that it has nothing to do with him, and he just got the news.


    "These idiots..." He shook his head, "let''s not say what they think they can have to deter Li Jin. This is a good thing. That''s our geomantic treasure land. If there''s any good thing, it''s our team. What a bunch of idiots


    Thinking of this, Li Dahe patted the stool again. He couldn''t help being rude. It seemed that he had to talk to these idiots by himself.

 Chapter 961

    Li Jin came back from Li Dahe''s home and went directly to the office. Yang Xiuzhu came up with a faint aroma.


    "What? I heard that you are going to build a middle school, but those people won''t give you land? " Yang Xiuzhu said.


    Li Jin nodded, "said it was their geomantic treasure land, refused to let us out of the land."


    "I knew these idiots would think so." Yang Xiuzhu bit her teeth, then twisted Li Jin''s waist and said, "you forget, I''m one of them too. Why don''t you tell me about it?"


    Li Jin said with a bitter smile: "you are not busy with the company''s affairs. How can I distract you?"


    "I wish I thought so." Yang Xiuzhu said, "I can''t believe it. I''ll go to find these guys."


    Then Yang Xiuzhu went out.


    Li Jin didn''t stop her either. Anyway, Yang Xiuzhu still has a lot to say in the village. Everyone respects her.


    Before long, Yang Xiuzhu came back with a relaxed face.


    "How''s it going?" Li Jin rushed forward to ask.


    "It''s nothing. When I went, they had a meeting in the ancestral hall. Li Dahe presided over the meeting and said this. I don''t care. I just scolded them and told them to give up the land or withdraw their shares. "


    Yang Xiuzhu said cleanly.


    Oh, come with me!


    Li Jin laughs and says, "well, that should be about it."


    "How do you reward me?" Yang Xiuzhu suddenly looked at him, and her eyes were about to drip water.


    As soon as Li Jin saw her like that, he thought that he had not been intimate with her for a long time. Suddenly, he saw that there was no one in it, and immediately said, "that''s not easy. Let''s go..."


    Then Li Jin picked her up and went directly to the table.


    Yang Xiuzhu was startled and quickly said, "it''s day, night..."


    But Li Jin said humbly: "right now, don''t worry, no one will come in..."


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of the office, Li Jinshen is fresh and refreshing. However, he was also a little ashamed that he used this kind of thing to do. It''s a waste to think about it!


    As for Yang Xiuzhu who is in the office, she has been weak all over for a long time, and it took a long time to react.


    "Little villain, I''ll see what I can do with you next time!" Yang Xiuzhu''s pretty face was slightly red, but she thought the taste just now was really good.


    The news from Li Dahe soon came. It should be said that it was not from Li Jinhe, but from Li Jinhe himself.


    "They have agreed to let that piece of land out to build a school for you." Li Dahe''s face looked relaxed. "We can sign the contract right now, and I will be the representative. There will be several more people coming to sign the contract later."


    "No problem!" Of course, Li Jin is eager. What he lacks now is time. He can save every day.


    He immediately called Liu Zhibai over and signed the contract in the presence of everyone.


    The signing lasted for 50 years. Of course, Li Jin didn''t let them suffer any losses and signed it at a price higher than the normal land price.


    With this signing, Liu Zhibai and his family are completely relieved. Now everything is ready and they are ready for work.


    Xia Jianghai was found by Li Jin, "Lao Xia, now I''ve done everything, waiting for you to start."


    Xia Jianghai patted his chest and said, "no problem, I will start construction now."


    "Have you found everyone?" Li Jin asked in surprise.


    "Don''t you push me hard..." Xia Jianghai shook his head. "I''ve already added a lot of people. I can''t help it. It''s a good thing. I have to work harder for you."


    "Lao Xia is always ready to do things!" Li Jin laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "OK, that''s settled. You can keep an eye on this project for me."


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong." Xia Jianghai said that he would do it, and immediately took his people there.


    "At last, we can start construction." Liu Zhibai stood beside Li Jin and sighed.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it!" Li Jin also sighed. Who could have thought that he would build a high school in his hometown one day? He didn''t believe it until he was killed.


    "We''ll be busy next..." Although Liu Zhibai said so, he seemed very happy, "but he was also happy to do this kind of thing."


    Li Jin is very happy.


    On the second day of the construction of Meihe village middle school, the news spread all over Meijiang Town, which almost made the whole town boiling.


    "Middle school? Junior high school? " Immediately someone asked.


    "No, I heard it was built by junior high school and senior high school together!"


    "High school? Meihe village high school? That means our children won''t have to go to school in the city in the future? "


    "Yes! But is the quality of their teaching good? "¡­¡­


    People in this town still have a lot to say about the construction of high school in Meihe village. On the one hand, they think it''s a good thing, but on the other hand, they think they can believe it.


    Subconsciously, it''s better to be in a school in the city.


    But another group of people have different ideas, such as in town.


    Meihe town is not a small town. There are quite a lot of people. The town has always been the center of the whole town. For example, the market is there, the central primary school is there, and the health center is there.


    However, they found that it was wrong to build a high school in the town. It was not built in the center of their town, but in Meihe village. This made those township cadres in the center of the town very angry. They felt abandoned.


    "How can it be! We are the center. If we want to build a high school, we should build it in our town! " In fact, the center of the town is also a village, called Zhangshu village. This is because there is a large area of century old camphor trees by the river in the center of the town, so it is named after it.


    Now this furious man is Wang Dayong, the head of Zhangshu village. Zhangshu village is the center of the whole town, and Wang Dayong, the head of the village, has always been the center of the whole town. It can be said that he is a bit higher than other village heads. At least he thinks so.


    "Meihe village is really more and more out of line. It seems that it wants to rob the center of our town. I don''t want to see if they have such conditions!" Wang Dayong was surprisingly angry. Now everyone knows that Meihe village is the most popular village in the whole town.


    You see, the traffic flow is so big, they are all going to Meihe village. When they get to the bridge, they just cross the bridge. They don''t come to the center of the town to have a look.


    As for their public transportation, it is even more so. The public transportation route does not go through the town center. At most, it goes to the front of Qiaotou town government. This makes Wang Dayong of Zhangshu village and the people in the whole town center suffocate.


    What does Li Jin mean? He obviously looks down on the people in the center of his town.

 Chapter 962

    Just do what you say. The man named Wang Dayong immediately went to the town. They had to ask Liu Zhibai what was going on.


    When Wang Dayong arrived, he saw Liu Zhibai and two other people chatting there. They were Li Yixiong, the head of Meihe village, and Li Erping, the Secretary of Meihe village.


    What a coincidence!


    Wang Dayong followed all the leading groups in Zhangshu village, that is, the town. There were nearly ten people in total. He immediately came to Li Erping in a fierce manner.


    "Li Erping, your village is really big face now. I heard that it''s going to build a high school." When Wang Dayong said this, his mouth was not full of flavor.


    Li Erping looked back and saw that it was Wang Dayong. He quickly said, "the children go to school far away, so it''s such a thing..."


    "The children in your village are far away from school, but not in our town?" Without waiting for him to finish, Wang Dayong choked back immediately, "even if we want to build a high school in our town, it should be built in the center of our town, not in a small village. Mayor Liu, what do you say? "


    When Wang Dayong said this, he looked at Liu Zhibai.


    Liu Zhibai frowned, and then looked at the people behind him. He forced himself to come.


    All these people are not angry, as if someone has offended them.


    "Mr. Wang, this matter was first proposed by their village, so it was chosen in their village. Besides, there is a large flow of people in their village. I don''t think it will exceed the town center in a long time, so it''s not inappropriate. "


    Liu Zhibai said lightly.


    Wang Dayong''s face changed. The flow of people was more than the center of the town. This


    "Mayor Liu, I don''t think it''s proper. We are the center of the town. We are the center of three townships and one town. All the children even go to school. This is in line with the orientation of the town center." Wang Dayong is not reconciled.


    "Who said the children in our village had to come to school here? What''s the law? " Just at this time, Li Jin came in from the outside. He was not happy to hear this. Your sister, you have to be in the town with all the good things, right? If you have the ability, you can build one yourself.


    Wang Dayong looked back. Although he had never met Li Jin, he knew it was Li Jin as soon as he heard this and thought of the legendary appearance.


    "This is the meeting of our village cadres. What can I do for you?" Wang Dayong was not stupid either. He immediately suppressed Li Jin in the name of the government.


    Li Jin immediately a joy, facing Liu Zhibai said: "this someone drives me."


    Liu Zhibai frowned. Wang Dayong really made a fuss.


    "Mr. Wang, there is really no dispute about this matter. Besides, I invited Li Jin here today."


    But Wang Dayong still refused to give in. "No, I''ll make it clear today, or I won''t go back. Why can they build a school in a small village, but not in our town center? There''s no such reason. "


    "That is, there is no such reason!" Those people behind him even cried out, giving Wang great courage.


    "Isn''t that the reverse?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Tell me what that is At this time, Li Jin finally couldn''t help it. He roared and glared at them.


    Wang Dayong surprised them, and then all looked at him in silence.


    "I tell you, if you want to build a high school, there''s no problem. Let Mayor Liu apply for it and pay for it. The reason why it can be built in our village is that we pay for it. Can you afford it? "


    Li Jin didn''t want to say anything about money, but some people were so cheap that they didn''t give them any color. They really thought that everything should be taken for granted.


    "I tell you, this is a private school. I''ll pay my own money to build it. If I don''t build it, I''ll build it in our village. You don''t have to be forced there. If you have the ability, you can build one yourself. If you can build a university, I won''t give you a fart, and I will give you up every day! "


    Li Jin''s words were like hammers in their hearts. Everyone was shocked and looked at him. It turned out to be private! It was Li Jin who paid for it!


    Wang Dayong didn''t think of it at all. He thought it was a public school. When Li Jin said it, he was immediately annoyed. "If you don''t talk nonsense here, you can build a high school?"


    "I have nothing to do with half a cent of your money. Wang Dayong, right? Get away from me and let me see you quarrel with Mayor Liu because of this. I don''t have such a good temper."


    Li Jin sneered. He was always rude to such a guy who didn''t know he was wrong.


    "Threaten me, right? I tell you, I''m the village head..." Wang Dayong didn''t expect Li Jin to threaten him. He was angry and embarrassed.


    "It''s none of my business?" Li Jin sneered, "even if you are the mayor, it''s none of my business. If it''s all right, go away."


    Wang Da was so brave that he almost vomited blood, but now he had no reason to say any more, so he had to leave with a gloomy face.


    "Damn, it''s shameless." Looking at their back, Li Jin spat. He really didn''t like these people."Don''t tell them the same thing..." Liu Zhibai shook his head. Some people have shallow eyes and can''t tolerate others to be better than them. Take people like Wang Dayong for example, they are used to being the center of the town, so now Meihe village is not happy to catch up with them, and they don''t want to fight back, but want to restrict them to make the center move again, which makes Liu Zhibai very unhappy.


    "Well, you''re all here. Let''s discuss these details again..." Liu Zhibai asked them to sit down. In fact, it was those things. After all, they built a middle school in their village. Although the land had been solved, they didn''t want to make it too bad, so they had to discuss them carefully.


    Now that the construction period has officially entered, they have to improve everything and start construction. Xia Jianghai has confirmed that there will be excavators coming in tomorrow. First fill some places, and then start to build the main project.


    These four people have discussed a lot here, until they are absolutely sure that there is no problem.


    "Li Jin, now your village is really developing. The school is going to be built. It''s very good, but have you ever thought of another problem?" After finishing these, Liu Zhibai asked again.


    "What''s the problem?" Li Jin asked, puzzled.


    "Flow of people!" Liu Zhibai nodded to him, "now the flow of people there is quite large, but it''s not enough. Our goal is to make Meihe village a tourist attraction. Now it''s far away from our goal. In other words, you should continue to drain. "


    Li Jin thought about it, and then said, "I really haven''t attracted much attention, except for the advertising in Yuezhou in the first time."

 Chapter 963

    After all, it''s time for him to strengthen the development of the village.


    But that''s what I said, but the speed is not so fast after all.


    So Li Jin nodded and said, "but you''re right. I''ll see how to lead the obscenity."


    After discussing these matters, Li Jin left with them and went straight back to the village.


    This just arrived in the village, the buttocks still did not sit up hot, received an unexpected call.


    "Busy man, remember me?" Asked a languid voice over there.


    "Big star Li Jin a smile, immediately recognized, is Mai qiuya''s voice.


    "Oh, I don''t seem to have forgotten me!" Mai qiuya is over there eating a smile, listen to also have a bit happy.


    "How can I? I always keep beautiful women in mind." Li jinzui is really sweet, no matter where the woman, mouth is a beauty.


    Of course, maiqiuya is worthy of this title.


    "Ha ha..." Maiqiuya over there burst out laughing. It can be imagined that she didn''t have the appearance of any star at this time. "I said you really are. You don''t care after making a movie."


    "The movie?" Li Jin was stunned, "I didn''t make a movie No


    As soon as Li Jin filmed his head, he did make a movie once. The last time he was with Feng Ziming, he even fell out with yinglimen, causing bajimen to trouble himself.


    "It''s not easy. I remember it at last." If the director took it as if he didn''t know it, he was afraid of it


    "No, it''s mainly because I played a small role, and I didn''t have many plays." Li Jin gave a wry smile. He was not an actor, and he never thought about this aspect of development. Last time, Feng Ziming just couldn''t find an actor, so he went up. After shooting, he didn''t take it seriously. In addition, he had a lot of things recently. If it wasn''t for Mai qiuya''s reminding him, he would have forgotten.


    "Here''s the good news..." Mai qiuya also knows that Li Jinzhi is not here. He just laughs and goes, "the golden purple award of Hong Kong Island is about to start. Our crew has been shortlisted for several awards. The whole group will pass. You can go with us."


    Golden purple award?


    Although Li Jin is a layman, but also know this award, because for Li Jin who watched from childhood, this award represents youth.


    This is the most profound film award on Hong Kong Island and the most important award in the whole Chinese film industry.


    But Li Jin hesitated. Now his village is under construction, and there are still many things to do.


    "No, I think I''m indifferent enough to fame and wealth. You''re better than me." His hesitation let maiqiuya keenly feel, immediately speechless said.


    "No, it''s mainly a lot of things in our village now..." Li Jin shook his head, "some can''t pull away."


    "Yes, I often hear from you about your village. I have to have a rest after I take part in the golden purple award. How about I go to your village to have a rest then?" Maiqiuya was interested in his words and said immediately.


    "Certainly." Li Jin was so eager that he immediately said, "OK, you''ll have to publicize it for me then."


    Li Jin is a smart business, how can he miss this opportunity? If it wasn''t for Mai qiuya''s love for the cosmetics business last time, he would like to let Mai qiuya speak for him again.


    Of course, it''s free.


    But Rao is cheeky and can''t open this mouth. After all, the cosmetics they give themselves are already free endorsements. Even if he is killing people, he can''t kill them alone!


    After hanging up the phone, Li Jin was still hesitating to go there.


    Just thinking that the phone came in again, Li Jin was very happy when he saw that it was Feng Ziming''s. Needless to say, I must have asked myself to go to Hong Kong Island.


    "Director Feng..." Li Jin immediately connected, and said hello with a smile.


    "Xiao Li, long time no see." Feng Ziming is still in good health.


    "Yes, I''ve been too busy to see you recently." For Feng Ziming, Li Jin is very grateful. He did the last advertisement.


    "It''s OK. I''ve heard that the scenery in your village is very good. I still want to go to you when I can have a rest." Feng Ziming said with a smile.


    Li Jin Yile said, "I didn''t go around saying that my family is good. Who leaked such an important thing?"


    Feng Ziming was amused by Li Jin. After laughing for a while, he said: "well, recently, the golden purple award on Hong Kong Island is about to open. Our crew has also been shortlisted for many awards. According to the truth, we are going to go. And you''ve got an award shortlisted... "


    "What?" Li Jin was really shocked. He stammered, "Feng Director Feng, I I just I just took pictures for two days, but I didn''t show a few faces. What can I have Awards.... "


    It''s a fact that Li Jin made the film instead of that Fenglin guy. He didn''t have much drama, so he had several fights with the heroine maiqiuya.Li Jin never thought that he could be shortlisted for the award. Isn''t that a joke.


    "It can''t be wrong. I just got the notice." Feng Ziming is very happy, "I tell you, after the film came out, your several fights really impressed me. When I sent the film to the film review office, the judges there all agreed, but I didn''t expect to be shortlisted for the award."


    Li Jin was so sad that he thought about how to refuse Feng Ziming''s kindness, but now he is embarrassed to refuse.


    "Basically, our crew will go, so you can come with us. Two days later, you will come to Nanling. I will wait for you there. Then we will fly directly to Hong Kong Island. "


    Feng continued.


    At this point, Li Jin was embarrassed to refuse again, so he nodded and said, "OK, but I don''t know if I can get a good pass in two days."


    "Ask, if you can''t do it well. It''s also my fault that I didn''t inform you earlier. " Feng Ziming said apologetically over there.


    It seems that after director Xu Jin got his pass, he immediately called them.


    "Are you going to Hong Kong Island?" After hearing what Li Jin said, director Xu was also stunned.


    "Yes, it means going to a film awards ceremony? I can''t help it. I have to go. " Li Jin said helplessly.


    "And you went to the film awards?" Director Xu said with a smile, "I can''t understand you more and more, as if you''ve got a foot in everything. OK, I''ll help you with this. It''ll be done soon. "


    "Then I would like to thank director Xu!" Li Jin was immediately overjoyed.


    "It''s a piece of cake!" Director Xu said forthrightly.


    Hey, I didn''t expect to be able to participate in the film awards ceremony! Sitting there, Li Jin only felt that it made him feel in a dream.

 Chapter 964

    Two days later, Li Jin set out with a box.


    Before he left, he explained everything, but he felt relieved that Huben base was officially settled in Meihe village, in Wushan.


    They are starting work now, but all the players are there.


    This made Li Jin feel at ease. He was also worried that the people of your shrine would never die for Maoxin, for fear that they would make trouble. It''s not good if he''s not there, but now he''s more relieved to have Huben there.


    He arrived in Yuezhou early, took the ticket Qi Yu bought for him and the pass issued by director Xu, and then went to Nanling.


    He didn''t arrive at Nanling airport until he was about to have dinner in the evening.


    As soon as he got out of the airport, he called Feng Ziming, who immediately asked someone to pick him up at the airport.


    The young man took Li Jin directly to the hotel, where they were eating at this time.


    Seeing Li Jin coming in, Feng Ziming immediately went to meet him.


    And then machuya came.


    However, Li Jin didn''t know much about these people in his crew. After all, he only stayed for two days. Besides the staff, he also knew the female leader Mai qiuya and several minor characters.


    But they were also very enthusiastic. After seeing Li Jin, they all came to say hello.


    That''s also true. Last time, Li Jin was able to show great power, which made them lose the impression that it was hard to eliminate. Of course, the most important thing is that they all know that Li Jin came from real Kung Fu, not fancy boxing and leg embroidering.


    "Is this the new guy I haven''t met?" There must be more than 20 people at three tables, including the staff and the actors. In one of the three tables, there are some leading actors, who are famous.


    The speaker is a 20-year-old man, his name is Liu Yida. He is the leading role of the play and a famous new generation actor.


    "I think so. I heard it was the last scene. I really don''t know why director Feng treated him so well and went to meet him in person. " Another star is a little jealous.


    "Yes, yes, you see, even miss Mai has gone." Another little star followed suit.


    Liu Yida''s face sank, but he secretly liked maiqiuya for a long time, but maiqiuya didn''t seem to get along with him, not even an ordinary friend.


    "Why do I think he looks so familiar?" I have doubts at this time.


    "By the way, I think of it. Do you remember last time there was a small story saying that Miss Mai played with a man in a drifting area for a day, just like that man!"


    He slapped his head and immediately remembered.


    Liu Yida has always been very concerned about the news of maiqiuya. When he said that, he remembered it and immediately said, "no wonder, how can I look familiar. It''s really like him from his back. I can''t see it! "


    "Last time the tabloid said they were lovers..." Another star said immediately.


    "Lovers?" Liu Yida sneered, "does he deserve it?"


    As soon as they heard this, they stopped talking.


    They can see that Liu Yida likes maiqiuya. After all, the onlookers see clearly. Of course, in fact, maiqiuya may also know, but she just pretends to be stupid.


    "Sit down..." Feng Ziming led Li Jin to his own table.


    "Come on, let me introduce you. This is Li Jin, the one I pulled over to shoot the drama for free for two days. This is our producer, Mr. Hongda... "


    Feng Ziming soon introduced him to Li Jin.


    Many of these people have never met Li Jin. After all, Li Jin didn''t stay long.


    But we are all adults. We are familiar without saying a few words.


    "Although Li Jin is a newcomer this time, he has given us a lot of faces. Let me tell you a piece of news, the best supporting actor of golden purple award has his nomination


    Producer Hong Da is a fat middle-aged man. Seeing Li Jin, he can''t stop smiling.


    "Best supporting actor?" Everyone was stunned. This A new comer has the ability to compete for the best supporting actor, and the play is not much!


    This


    "In other words, our crew has won a total of seven nominations this time. In addition to the best actress and best movie awards, we can also compete for the best supporting actor. Although we don''t know whether we can win the award, we are definitely the most popular one." The more Hong Da said, the more happy he was. Naturally, for producers, the more awards nominated, the better.


    Liu Yida''s face is not good. He is the leading actor of the film, but he has not nominated the best actor. Maiqiuya is the top voice of the film queen. Compared with her, he is a little ashamed, but he didn''t expect to kill such a supporting role out of thin air, which makes him very angry.


    "This is our last meal to Hong Kong Island. Here I wish our crew all success." Hongda raised his glass and said to them.


    Others also stood up and drank the wine in their hands.After dinner, they went to the hotel to pick up their own things. They went downstairs one after another and then rushed to the airport.


    Maiqiuya has been following Li Jin, but he seems to be his little follower.


    "Do you find that I have changed?" Mai qiuya found an opportunity and immediately asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin looked at it, and then said, "it seems that it has turned white, and the skin has improved a lot."


    "That''s right!" Maiqiuya can not help but slightly proud, "I tell you, your cosmetics are really magical, I use them every day, and this skin can really see good changes every day."


    Li jinyile, this maiqiuya really gives her face.


    "Miss mai..." At this time, Liu Yida came up from behind and said to Mai qiuya with a smile, "Miss Mai, let''s go together?"


    Maiqiuya nodded and said, "yes."


    Liu Yida breathed a sigh of relief and immediately straightened his suit. "Miss Mai''s voice is very high this time. It seems that she is expected to be the queen of Hong Kong Island."


    Mai qiuya said with a faint smile: "I''m just lucky to meet Feng Dadao. As for those who are not, I dare not think about it for the time being. "


    "Certainly." Liu Yida laughs.


    Then, Liu Yida was looking for Mai qiuya to talk about the topic, and ignored Li Jin beside Mai qiuya, as if he didn''t exist.


    Li Jin didn''t take it seriously. Anyway, he didn''t know him well.


    However, maiqiuya seems to be a little impatient. Liu Yida is still chatting with her, which makes her really feel bored.


    Fortunately, we arrived at the airport soon.


    "Let me just say..." When I got into the airport, I was about to get on the plane. Hongda called them all over. "I''ve already bought the tickets. They are all business class. When you get the tickets, you can sit by your seat. Here, I''ll get the ticket myself... "

 Chapter 965

    Wait up to see, Li Jin and Mai qiuya are a smile, their position is connected.


    After sitting down, the plane will be ready to take off.


    "You..." Who knows at this time, Liu Yida came over, frowned and said to Li Jin, "go and sit over there."


    Li Jin took a look at him, and then at maiqiuya.


    I saw Mai qiuya looking at himself with a smile. After several times of contact, Mai qiuya already knew who Li Jin was.


    "Sleep!" Sure enough, Liu Yida was like a bird in his chair.


    Maiqiuya secretly laughs, knowing that this has been regarded as calming things for Li Jin. However, she knows that for Liu Yida, he is not. He is a big star. Although there is no movie king, now he is on the rise. For example, Li Jin is not a small figure in their circle at all. In his eyes, he is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Li Jin, don''t you believe I can stop you from acting in this life?" Sure enough, Liu Yida, who has been ignored by Li Jin, has a blue face. He has never been so neglected. How can he not be angry?


    But Li Jin opened his eyes and said carelessly: "two things. First, I don''t want to be an actor at all! Second, get away from me. This is the plane, and director Feng is also here. I don''t want to do it. "


    "You..." Liu Yida''s eyes widened, but after a look, he knew that he couldn''t make a big deal, so he went back to his seat with a overcast face.


    "I thought you''d beat him up." When Liu Yida walked away, maiqiuya said softly.


    "If it was down there, I would beat him up, but it was on the plane after all, and it depends on director Feng''s face." Li Jin smiles.


    Mai qiuya smiles and knows that Li Jin does what he says. Fortunately, he is also on the plane. Otherwise, Liu Yida might have been beaten.


    "Do you stars like to pretend?" Li Jin suddenly asked.


    Maiya rolled her eyes. "Do you think I''ll roll my eyes?"


    Li Jin thought about it and said, "you won''t, but I think you can do it if you want to, and you must be a * *."


    Poof!


    Maiqiuya couldn''t help it any more. She came out with a light smile, and then said softly, "this industry is so cruel. Those who are not easy to climb up will have a sense of awe, because they have suffered. But what I fear most is those people who have a good journey and just walk up. They don''t know the danger of society, let alone the hardships of the road, so... "


    Li Jin nodded. Ignorance is fearless, those who have experienced a lot of things know awe, to understand that this world is not so easy.


    "Have a good rest. It may take four hours to get to Hong Kong Island." After that, maiqiuya reminds Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded and went to bed.


    At about one o''clock in the morning, they finally arrived on Hong Kong Island.


    Li Jin was the first group to get up, because his ears and eyes were clearer than others. After he got up, other people got up one after another.


    Everyone was a little tired and got off the plane in a muddle. Fortunately, Hong Da had already asked people to come first. As soon as they got off the plane, there was a car to pick them up and go directly to their hotel.


    This is Li Jin''s first visit to Hong Kong Island. As a few major cities in China, he has been to Nanling, an important southern town, many times. He has been to the capital once, but this is really his first visit to Hong Kong Island.


    If you want to say that this Hong Kong Island is really prosperous, high-rise buildings are towering and can be seen everywhere. It''s already a little bit more, but there are still many people on the streets, especially in the streets with many entertainment places.


    No wonder it''s paradise on earth. It''s really prosperous.


    Li Jin shook his head, this kind of urban life is not what he yearns for, so it seems that at most is a sigh, but there is no envy.


    When we got to the hotel, we were all sleepy, so we washed and went to sleep.


    But Li Jin is different. He has been sleeping on the plane for several hours. At this time, he is in full spirits and can''t sleep at all.


    It''s said that Hong Kong Island is very prosperous. I think I''d better go shopping.


    Li Jin said to move, and immediately got up and went out. He is mainly fresh. After all, there are many memories of him here. How many movies he saw when he was a child came from here.


    Out of the hotel, Li Jin walked on aimlessly.


    The public security here is still good. Of course, what makes Li Jin feel different most is the high degree of internationalization. In this way, he can see some foreigners everywhere.


    But Li Jin doesn''t have any mind to look at these foreigners either. Now his national quality is much higher and his knowledge is wider. He doesn''t stare at foreigners as he used to.


    Li Jin is also hungry, just went to a night stall. The food on Hong Kong Island is still very famous. Li Jin immediately stopped and prepared to sit down to eat.


    After ordering some things, Li Jin sat down and just sat down, there was a fragrance.While waiting, I saw a car coming from there.


    Li Jin couldn''t help looking back. Oh, it''s still a luxury car, a Porsche!


    Two people came down from the car. One of them was wearing a pair of glasses and looked like an ancient fortune teller.


    As for the other one, it''s quite different. He''s wearing a leather suit and a pair of high boots. His white and long legs make the floor rattle under the action of the boots.


    It turned out to be a fashionable Hong Kong girl!


    Li Jin saw a lot more women than before, but he didn''t see many international women.


    They also found a place to sit down. It''s not a very high-end place, it''s just a narrow shop. Li Jin didn''t expect that the man driving a Porsche would have supper here.


    After sitting down, they also ordered something, and then began to chat.


    "Mr. Zhang, do you think what he said is true?" The woman looked at the fortune teller dressed Mr. Zhang very polite, with a tissue to wipe the table, and then asked.


    "It''s possible." Mr. Zhang nodded, his voice a little hoarse, "although Mr. Ren''s disease is useless, but if it is true as he said, it may be really useful."


    "Mr. Zhang, you are a master, and you are also a master of Wangqi. You are more familiar with those ancient things than us. If there are those things, can my father cure them?" Asked the woman.


    Li Jin immediately became interested, because they talked about several key words, ancient times, and then said what to treat.


    "If there is any clematis, Mr. Ren''s illness will surely be cured." Mr. Zhang said with a positive face.


    Clematis!


    Li Jin was shocked in an instant. This One of the ancient legacies of Juling array!

 Chapter 966

    This unexpected news really excited Li Jin. He always felt that there were other ancient heritages in the world. He even planned to search for them after a period of time. Unexpectedly, he got this news in Hong Kong Island, a place with such serious internationalization.


    "Grey thread grass Does it really have this magical effect? " Asked the woman with a sigh.


    "We don''t know much about this kind of thing handed down from ancient times, but I once saw it in an ancient book, and it really has magical effect. It''s just that a lot of ancient things have disappeared, or because of climate change, they are extinct anyway. I''m really surprised to find out this news this time. " Mr. Zhang nodded.


    "It''s better to have one, but I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get it this time. That man has sent out a message, and now the whole island is staring at it. Not only on the island, but also on the mainland, there are consortia coming in to get their hands on it. It''s not easy! "


    The woman sighed again, obviously not sure about it.


    "It''s up to people. Mr. Ren is useless if he says there''s no grey thread." Mr. Zhang also has some helplessness.


    Li Jin''s purpose is to eat so much grass.


    No, I have to ask about it. It must be as rare as Maoxin. I have to find a way to get it.


    When they get it, they can use it to make medicine or other things. When they get it, they can reproduce.


    Li Jin immediately went to the soup table and thought about it.


    Li Jin so swaggered to sit over, these two people immediately one Leng.


    The woman frowned and saw the young man when she came, but she didn''t care. When they were talking just now, she observed Li Jin several times, which aroused her vigilance, because she found that Li Jin seemed to listen to them very attentively.


    "Who are you? Go away A woman is a person of great status. Seeing Li Jin coming so directly, she immediately felt a little displeased and subconsciously said so.


    Li Jin sat down, put the soup powder on the table, and then said, "there is a wonderful effect of Clematis, but how to use it is a problem."


    Hearing Li Jin blurt out the words "grey thread grass", both of them were stunned.


    Since it is an ancient thing, few people will know it, and few people can say its name, let alone others.


    The woman was stunned at first, but she immediately responded. Isn''t that what she heard before.


    "Do you know Clematis? It''s like you know how to use it! I warn you, get out of here, or I''ll show you later. I''m a taekwondo black belt. "


    The woman looked at Li Jin with disdain and spoke with a threat.


    But Li Jin did not pay attention to this woman, but looked at Mr. Zhang, "you know the use of gray thread grass, but you should not know the use of gray thread grass."


    Mr. Zhang moved, but he didn''t say much. Instead, he said faintly, "do you know little brother?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "make a deal and tell me where the news of Clematis comes from. I''ll help you treat your illness."


    "Madman!" The woman scolded lightly immediately, "if you don''t get out of here, I''ll call the police."


    Li Jin looked back at the woman, shook his head and said, "you are too grumpy and moody. You often lose your temper, which leads to irregular menstruation and endocrine disorders. The smell of you.... "


    Then Li Jin went forward and twisted his nose deliberately and said, "there should be something wrong, especially when my aunt came here. I''ll recommend a medicine to you. Go to Jinghu pharmaceutical factory to find a medicine. There will be a medicine suitable for you. "


    "You The woman flew into a rage. Unexpectedly, Li Jin would say this to her. She was so angry that she was shaking all over.


    Li Jin was not moved at all. He looked at Mr. Zhang and said, "if she has no insight, I will not be the same as her, but Mr. Zhang''s dress is different. It''s as simple as that. Tell me about Clematis and I''ll treat you. "


    Mr. Zhang really can''t figure out the origin of Li Jin. If you want to say that he is a liar, he doesn''t look like a liar at all.


    If he is not a liar, Mr. Zhang doesn''t agree. The grey thread grass is an ancient thing, and he doesn''t even know how to use it. How could he know such a yellow haired child.


    "Here''s a pill..." Li Jin took out a pill from his body and put it on the table. It was specially made by him when he came out. It was just to deal with the things that might happen on the road. It''s just like ginseng, and it can lift air.


    "It''s called Yanqi pill. It''s made exclusively by me. It''s the only one in the world. Your Mr. Ren''s illness should have been very serious. If I take one of these pills to him, it will last him at least three days. It can even make him better in one or two days. You can take it back to him and try it. If it really works, you can come to meLi Jin understood from Mr. Zhang''s attitude that the old man still didn''t believe in himself.


    However, he is not in a hurry. This is his own specialty. As long as he knows his own strength, he doesn''t come over to show his kindness.


    "Charlatan, do you want us to believe in just one pill? How do I know you didn''t poison my dad? " Then she raised her eyebrows and yelled at the woman.


    Li Jin looked at her and said coldly, "if I want to harm your father, it''s just a matter of minutes. It''s so troublesome to take medicine." Li Jin had eaten the bowl of soup powder and stood up to pay the boss.


    There was a coin in the change. Li Jin suddenly took the coin and swiped it in the middle of the table, directly from one end to the other.


    After rowing, Li Jin clapped and the coin fell on the table.


    "Here you are!" Li Jin smiles at the woman, then turns back to the boss and returns the change to him, "uncle, you are wrong."


    Then Li Jin left.


    The old man looked at the money in his hand, which made him even more confused, "no, how so much..."


    When the woman looked back, it turned out that he had more than change in his hand, and he even added two or three hundred dollars there.


    "Pretend to be rich!" With a sneer, the woman immediately shook her head with disdain and regarded Li Jin as the kind of man who pretended to be rich in front of a beautiful woman.


    But at this time, I heard a slight click.


    Bang!


    Just after the noise, the table broke into two parts with a thump, and fell to the ground in an instant. All the things on the table hit the ground, making a big noise.

 Chapter 967

    All of a sudden, these two people are ordinary people. Mr. Zhang has a lot of research on many things, but that is to say.


    So this time they did not have time to respond, two people were stunned, and then looked at the mess of this place.


    "Asshole!" The woman immediately understood, and immediately scolded. This must be the secret move of Li Jin just now.


    I didn''t expect that he would dare to make such a move for himself. I really want to die!


    "Wait..." But Mr. Zhang was suddenly stunned, and then slowly bent down to touch the table which was divided into two. Then he looked up at the woman and said, "Miss Ren, look."


    Miss Ren looks down and looks confused. She doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "This..." But Mr. Zhang immediately found the key point of her division. There was a neat cut, as if it had been cut by a sharp tool.


    "This It''s the coin Miss Ren''s face changed greatly, and finally she came back.


    She looked back anxiously for the coin, which was lying on the ground. She reached out to pick it up, but as soon as she started, she felt a burning pain.


    "Ah She couldn''t help but cry, and the coin in her hand fell to the ground again.


    "Master!" Mr. Zhang sighed, "he just used a coin to split the table in the middle, because rubbing the coin is still hot. No wonder he gave the boss a few hundred yuan. It turns out that he didn''t seem to be rich, but paid for the table. "


    Miss Ren was also stunned. Mr. Zhang''s explanation was reasonable, but she was puzzled, "Mr. Zhang, he Is it really that powerful? "


    "A coin can cut a table, which few people can do." Mr. Zhang said with a bitter smile, "if this is not powerful, what else can be called powerful?"


    Miss Ren was dumb. Thinking about the guy''s appearance just now, she suddenly felt that it was not real. Is it so bad?


    "He What''s the meaning of this? Intimidate me? " Miss Ren immediately sneered again, "now it''s modern society. Even if he has such good Kung Fu, then what?"


    Mr. Zhang shook his head. "It''s not to intimidate you, but to tell us a fact. It''s the answer to your rhetorical question just now. It''s easy for him to kill people. He doesn''t need to poison such a pill at all."


    When Mr. Zhang said this, his eyes were bright again. "In fact, he just wanted to tell us that this pill is not poisonous at all. It is really useful."


    Miss Ren is also a smart person. She knows that this explanation is very reasonable, but she doesn''t believe it psychologically. That guy just didn''t look like such an expert.


    "Mr. Zhang, this is no small matter. Are you sure?" Miss Ren took a deep breath and said.


    Mr. Zhang immediately hesitated again. After all, he is someone else''s father. He really can''t make decisions for her. If something happens, he can''t afford it.


    Just as he hesitated, suddenly miss Ren''s mobile phone rang.


    "Miss Ren, come back soon. It seems that Mr. Ren It seems that something has happened again A voice at the end of the phone said in horror.


    Miss Ren grew up and turned pale. "We''ll be right back!"


    With that, she couldn''t care about anything else. She immediately got on the bus with Mr. Zhang and left here.


    The next day, Li Jin got up late, but no one urged him to get up because the award ceremony had not yet arrived. He didn''t get up until eight o''clock, when everyone was up.


    Maiqiuya knocked on his door. Seeing that he was still sleepy, she was surprised and said, "didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile and went out for a walk. It was almost three o''clock when he came back.


    "Go down and have breakfast. Then go out for a walk and see what happened at the awards ceremony. This evening, Tianxing group will hold a reception, and all the troupes who come to the award ceremony will participate in it. "


    Maiqiuya is very familiar with the process here, and immediately told Li Jin.


    After washing, Li Jin and Mai qiuya go to the breakfast place in the hotel. At this time, they all arrive.


    After a hasty breakfast, Hong Da and Feng Ziming left when they had something else to do, and the staff and stars had their own business.


    But maiqiuya seems to be more idle, nothing, with Li Jin two people play together there.


    "What are you not going to do?" Li Jin was a little surprised. This award ceremony has always been a time for major stars to express themselves, but maiqiuya is a bit unusual.


    "I want to have a rest after making this film. You see, I''m in a state of rest now. I don''t want to come if I didn''t make the best actress this time." Maiqiuya said indifferently.


    Li Jin gave a wry smile. This maiqiuya is really different from other stars. Others are all trying to attract people''s attention. She is not willing to come.But this is where Li Jin looks up at her. Although she is in the big dye vat of the entertainment industry, maiqiuya does not have any bad habits of their industry.


    "Well, we''re going to the reception in the evening. Tomorrow is the formal award ceremony. You can''t go like this." Mai qiuya takes a look at Li Jin, and immediately he is speechless, saying that he is indifferent to fame and wealth. This guy has no fame and wealth compared with himself.


    "It''s good for me to do this!" Li Jin took a look at his own dress, but he didn''t know where the confidence came from, so he said confidently.


    Maiya went shopping and said, "I have no choice but to take you to heaven. Since it''s time to attend the awards ceremony, we have to dress formally. We can''t say that we don''t respect them very much. Now that they have invited us over, we should also show respect. "


    Li Jin thought about it, as if it was the same reason. Although he had no requirements for clothes, since he came to someone''s site, he should give them some respect.


    So the famous person who didn''t pay attention to appearance said, "OK, you are familiar with it. Take me to have a look."


    Maiqiuya a smile, immediately said: "go, take you to stroll."


    Hong Kong Island is indeed a paradise for shopping. Many people will choose a time to go there to do shopping. For example, maiqiuya herself is one of them. Every year she will choose a time to go shopping, so she is very familiar with it.


    Walking to a high-end clothing store, maiqiuya immediately picked out a suit for Li Jin. "Suits are always our clothes in public places, especially at this kind of award ceremony. You look more casual, so you don''t choose those formal suits, just for leisure."


    Said maiqiuya to his hand a plug, "to change clothes for me to see."

 Chapter 968

    In the face of maiqiuya''s kindness, Li Jin is also cheerful, and immediately goes to the dressing room to change clothes.


    Before long, he came out in a blazer.


    "Yes Mai qiuya''s eyes brightened when he saw her. Li Jin was in good shape. He was not only tall, but also slender.


    In addition, he was born with some free and easy temperament, which made him look like a handsome young man.


    Don''t say it''s her, even the waiter in the shop looked at it with strange eyes.


    Li Jin''s appearance is originally good-looking, especially handsome, and is not the ordinary kind of handsome, is with a ray of sunshine and ruffian handsome. Plus he put on this dress, with his slender figure, it immediately looks like a star.


    "How''s it going?" Li Jin confidently turns around and asks Mai qiuya.


    Maiqiuya immediately stood up, hands dishonestly turned to him, "you are really strange, you are so good body, actually don''t clean up yourself to go to pick up girls, it''s a waste of this good body."


    Li Jin Yile, then said: "I like to be casual. I always think this kind of dress will give people a sense of distance. You know, the most important thing in doing things in the countryside is not to let people have a sense of distance, so there is no effect at all. "


    Maiqiuya nodded, then said to the waiter, "pretty girl, help me wrap this set up!"


    The waiter quickly came over and said to maiqiuya, "excuse me Are you maiqiuya, please? "


    Maiqiuya didn''t expect to be recognized. She is a plain face now, but her plain face is not much different from that on TV.


    "Yes, I''m maiqiuya." Maiqiuya is not the kind of secretive person. Since she is recognized, she simply admits it.


    "It''s Miss mai..." The waiter immediately jumped up, and immediately there was no reserve. He roared out, "Miss Mai is coming..."


    The other waiters in the shop rushed over and asked to take a picture with her one by one.


    Fortunately, there are no other guests in this shop. If there are, maybe everyone else will come.


    Li Jin has been pushed away by this time. It''s funny to see Mai qiuya taking pictures with them with all kinds of gestures.


    After meeting their demands, maiqiuya came out of it at this time, but she was very happy.


    "Miss Mai, since you buy it, we can give you 20% discount..." A woman who looked like a store manager said immediately.


    "Is that ok?" Maiqiuya asked.


    "Of course, it''s something I can decide as a store manager." The store manager''s face is a little red. He should be happy.


    "Thank you." Maiqiuya smiles.


    Then maiqiuya picked out three sets of clothes and asked the waiter to pack them.


    A total of four sets of clothes, along with two pairs of shoes.


    "After the discount, the total is 83680 yuan!" After packing, the store manager said politely.


    Li Jin almost didn''t fall down when he heard about it. It''s more than 80000


    He has been a loser for 20 years. Although he is expensive now, he has always inherited his fine tradition of being stingy, oh no, simple.


    He is willing to spend money on Xiao Yuru or others, but he is not willing to.


    So he was stunned when he heard it, but it''s all packed up, and he can''t go back. After all, he has to take care of other people''s face.


    He took out his bank card in a painful way and said, "swipe it."


    "I''ll do it." I didn''t expect that maiqiuya would pass his card back and his card out.


    "That''s no good. I''m buying clothes. Besides, tens of thousands of yuan..." Of course, Li Jin refused. Hearing that maiqiuya wanted to pay for himself, he wanted to find a piece of land to crack in.


    It seems that Maiya has given her a lot of money to speak for herself, and now she has a lot of money to take advantage of.


    "You see, other people are in pairs. I''m alone. It''s to give my sister a chance to satisfy herself. " Maiqiuya has a natural look on her face.


    Li Jin immediately froze, and then had to take back the card.


    The store manager was stunned. This Do you mean to raise a white face?


    My idol, you Do you want that?


    After paying by credit card, they went out with their things.


    Inside the waiter is boiling, where speculation about the relationship between the two, what kind of small white face.


    Mai qiuya couldn''t hear it, but Li Jin could hear it. Of course, he couldn''t go back to seek their theory, but he said with a wry smile, "well, now I''m a little white face."


    "Don''t say that it''s OK for you to be a little white face, but you have to change your temper." Not only did Maiya not think of stabbing him seriously, but he didn''t think of it.


    However, Li Jin is not a fuel-efficient lamp, so he took it as a compliment, "Hey, that''s right. With my appearance, I tell you, it''s not too much to play a third-class movie."Maiqiuya chuckled and immediately knew that she was not as good as this guy in driving.


    "Go, eat when you buy!" Maiqiuya doesn''t want to compete with him in this aspect. If this shameless guy drives fast, he''s not an opponent. It''s better to leave him alone.


    Both of them are foodies. They said they would eat, and they acted immediately.


    All the way to eat and play, the time soon arrived at two o''clock in the afternoon.


    They went back to the hotel immediately. After all, they were a little tired.


    At the six o''clock reception in the evening, they want to go back to have a rest, take a nap, and then get up and go directly to the reception.


    "Every year, there will be sponsors for the golden purple awards. The sponsors will be able to put their trademarks on the live broadcast, so the sponsors invite us to the reception the day before each year, which is not only to get closer to us, but also to advertise themselves. After all, some media will go in. We don''t mind being close to them. After all, capital and entertainment are inseparable. "


    After arriving at the hotel, Mai qiuya explained to Li Jin about the evening reception.


    "So then you have to dress up, go back to sleep, get up, take a bath, and then let the stylist make a shape for you. When it comes time to appear at the reception, it must be the second to kill those stars! " Maiqiuya said with a funny face.


    "You have a point!" Li Jin nodded confidently, "but there''s something wrong. I don''t have to make a shape because of my temperament. If I go in, it''s rolling!"


    "Stop it! Go to bed quickly Maiqiuya shook his head with a bitter smile. This guy can climb up the stairs with a smile. If you want to give him a stick, I think he can go to heaven and make a havoc in heaven.

 Chapter 969

    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s already five o''clock. Hongda and others have already got up and are gathering at the hotel.


    Li Jin was walking out of the elevator and Feng Ziming was passing by him. Li Jin immediately called out: "director Feng..."


    Feng Ziming looked back, patted his head and suddenly said, "Xiao Li, you I don''t even know you. "


    Mai qiuya also followed Li Jin at this time. She looked at Li Jin''s dress with great satisfaction. Hearing Feng Ziming''s words, she even said with a smile, "director Feng, I have a good eye for the clothes I choose."


    "Great!" Feng Ziming was full of praise and looked at Li Jin, "Oh, I think it''s OK to play the leading role as soon as you put on this dress. That''s a good condition! "


    Liu Yida just came down from the elevator. He was stunned when he saw Li Jin. How could he become a handsome man in a twinkling of an eye?


    Not to mention appearance, Li Jin''s height can be a pressure on him, which makes Liu Yida jealous.


    After listening to maiqiuya''s words, his eyes were almost burning. It was his goddess who picked the clothes for this guy. It really made him feel very angry.


    What''s more, Feng Ziming''s remark that he can play the leading role made him even more shocked. His heart was roaring. How could it be like this? It seemed that all the good things in the world had been met by him.


    Not to mention that his goddess is so good to him, even director Feng Ziming is very fond of him. He just plays a small role. I''m from Beijing Film Academy. Compare with me, he''s nothing!


    Deep in Liu Yida''s heart, darkness is like a flood, occupying a place all the time.


    Soon they got on the bus and went to the reception.


    The reception was held in a five-star hotel which is about half an hour away from here. There is a huge venue in this hotel, which not only has green space, but also has other places. It is not easy to say in Hong Kong Island where every inch of land is worth every inch of money.


    When they passed by, they saw a huge exhibition stand and other furnishings outside, suggesting that this is the reception before the golden purple award.


    With Hongda and Feng Ziming leading the way, and top stars like maiqiuya, they brush their faces and go in.


    Go in and have a look, the feeling is different. There are all kinds of suits and gowns inside, and they are outstanding. Waiters interpenetrate among them, holding glasses in their hands, pouring wine or other things for guests at any time.


    A lot of people are sitting or standing, chatting there with wine glasses, watching just like on TV.


    "Qiuya, let''s go to the front. They went to see Zhang Li in the night city As soon as he came here, Liu Yida suggested to maiqiuya.


    Maiqiuya turned back to him and said with a smile, "I''ll sit down first. You go first. I''ll meet Sister Zhang later."


    Liu Yida was rejected by Mai qiuya. He was a little embarrassed, so he left with a cold face.


    "Go and sit there for a while..." Maiqiuya doesn''t pay attention to the gloomy Liu Yida at all. She pulls Li Jin to the sofa in a corner.


    "In fact, this reception is for everyone to meet and get in touch. They''re all from the same circle. It''s rare to see them, so we can have a chat at the party. " After sitting down, Mai qiuya began to talk to Li Jin as an old man, but she said with a smile, "of course, don''t be misled by what I said. It''s like people in the entertainment industry have a lot of friends, but most of them are superficial Kung Fu."


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile and said in his heart that the water in your business is too deep for me!


    "Of course, many new people also take this opportunity to make friends with investors or directors everywhere." Maiqiuya smiles mysteriously, then stands up and takes some food. After all, they haven''t eaten yet.


    "But for us, the biggest problem is to fill our stomachs!"


    Li Jin is not interested in her so many words, but when it comes to eating, he is interested in it. Nothing makes him feel like he wants to agree with it more. "Yes, yes, it is to fill his stomach first."


    They looked at each other and laughed. They didn''t have the same mind as the people who attended the reception. They started to eat there.


    While eating, suddenly a woman came over there.


    "Miss mai..." It was a woman in her thirties who stood there and said gracefully to maiqiuya.


    Maiqiuya was stunned for a moment. Then she stood up and changed into a smiling face, "Miss Shang..."


    Li Jin was a little surprised when he saw this woman. Her name was Shang Yuewen. She was a famous movie queen in the entertainment circle. She was older than Mai qiuya, and everyone thought that Mai qiuya should surpass her.


    "I didn''t expect you to be here..." Shang Yuewen raised her glass and exchanged greetings with her.


    In fact, maiqiuya is also a person with all kinds of delicacy, but she has a cold personality. She doesn''t do those things, but if she really wants to do them, it''s not bad, so she talks with Shang Yuewen.While they were chatting, they suddenly saw that there were several people coming over there. They were all men, and they looked very strong.


    Li Jin felt that the person in front of him was familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    "Are you Li Jin?" The person in front of him came directly to Li Jin and said to him with a bad face.


    Li Jin was eating at this time. Wen Yan looked up at him and then continued to eat. His voice was a little unclear and asked, "yes, I am Li Jin."


    "You mean I''m not good at Kung Fu?" The man''s face immediately sank down and asked with a tone of drinking and asking.


    Li Jin was stunned for a moment, and then he remembered that he Zhi was a famous star on Hong Kong Island. Of course, he played a supporting role. No wonder he was familiar with him. He had seen him in many movies.


    But what did he say? I said he was not good at Kung Fu? Li Jin frowned and looked up. He saw Liu Yida looking at himself coldly behind him, with a smug smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Li Jin''s face sank in an instant, and he understood.


    It must be the boy who doesn''t know what eye medicine he Zhi has given him. He Zhi has come to settle his own account.


    He Zhi is different from the ordinary star fighting. It is said that he has really practiced martial arts, and he has also practiced other kinds of fighting. It is generally believed that he can really fight on Hong Kong Island.


    Li Jin stood up and looked at him, then wiped his mouth with a paper towel, "I said you can''t do Kung Fu? What are you doing? "


    "Baji gate!" He Zhi answered in a deep voice.


    Bajimen!


    Li Jin himself all Leng, your younger sister ah, how met the person of bajimen again, I depend on!


    "Bajimen It''s really no good! " Li Jin looked at him and said seriously.

 Chapter 970

    Poof!


    I''ll go. Shouldn''t the next script be an apology? How did this happen?


    Don''t say it was them. He knew that he was confused. He was a disciple of bajimen. But it was the bajimen handed down from Nanling at that time. In fact, it was different from the bajimen Li Jin met in Nanling at that time.


    However, few people know the identity of He Zhi''s Baji sect. He thought the other party would be shocked, but he didn''t expect that they were shocked, but he wasn''t surprised at all.


    "Boy, what do you mean, you look down on our Baji gate!" He Zhi''s face was angry, so he immediately yelled.


    Liu Yida passed in time, and immediately said, "brother he, this is a member of our crew. It''s just a small role. If you play a role, you don''t know that the heaven is high and the earth is rich. If you think that there is nothing in the world, you can get into the eyes of the Dharma, so don''t be surprised."


    What kind of persuasion is it? It''s just fighting fire!


    On one side, Shang Yuewen and Mai qiuya also found something different. Shang Yuewen was surprised and said, "Miss Mai, isn''t this your friend?"


    Mai qiuya looks at Li Jin with a faint smile and is not worried about it at all.


    "Yes, friends." She took a drink and said slowly.


    "Miss Mai, it''s not that I, as a senior, said you, you shouldn''t make friends like this. I really don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is rich. You see, it''s a complete smear to our actors!"


    Shang Yuewen said with an upright face.


    Maiqiuya turned her lips secretly. I don''t know what role you are?


    "He''s not an actor!" Maiqiu said leisurely.


    "Not even an actor. How did you get in?" Shang Yuewen was even more indignant.


    Maiqiuya didn''t care about the hypocritical woman, but she watched with interest what happened there.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that I didn''t mix in the river and lake, but there are so crazy people in the river and lake." He Zhi was really infuriated. Li Jin told himself that the Baji gate was no good. He was beating himself in the face!


    Although for various reasons, he seldom claims to be a bajimen man in front of outsiders, he can''t tolerate others to speak ill of him.


    There was too much noise here. Soon other people at the party were also noisy by them, and there were other people around. Soon after that, everyone knew about it and surrounded it tightly.


    Feng Ziming didn''t know it at first, but he was stunned when he saw it.


    He quickly walked over and grabbed He Zhi, "Mr. He, don''t worry, don''t worry..."


    Feng Ziming''s position in the performing arts circle is very high. He Zhi doesn''t dare to mess with him. "Don''t worry, director Feng. I know the importance. But he insults my school here. I have to teach him a lesson. "


    "I insult your school?" Li Jin looked at him speechless, and then said to Feng Ziming, "director Feng, is it wrong for me to say that bajimen is not good?"


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t understand why Li Jin wanted to pull the peacemaker into the water.


    Feng Ziming gave a wry smile and said how he met the people of bajimen. Last time when they were filming, they met bajimen. Let''s not say that the person of yinglinmen was beaten badly by Li Jin. Even if yinglinmen invited the person of bajimen, he was scared away by Li Jin.


    From this point of view, Li Jin really has the courage to say this.


    "Let''s not talk about this, Mr. He. I don''t care about this..." Naturally, Feng Ziming can''t say that they just can''t do it. They can only persuade each other.


    "That won''t do!" He Zhi didn''t expect that Feng Ziming didn''t speak for himself. He immediately sneered and pushed Feng Ziming away. "He insulted my school. If I let him go today, how can I have the face to meet my master?"


    "Yes, hit him!" Some Hong Kong island martial arts practitioners yelled hard behind them. It felt like they were going to fight Li Jin.


    "Who doesn''t know that our Kung Fu on Hong Kong Island has been at the top since it was spread to the south. Their Kung Fu has been lost for a long time. Compared with us, we don''t know what the difference is." Some people have even released such words, which seems to look down upon the martial arts in mainland China.


    There are a lot of people from the mainland who are in the same trade. Originally, this is the problem of two people, but this is the problem of two places.


    Hong Da and Feng Ziming were stunned, and their faces slowly cooled down.


    Maiqiuya also snorted coldly. These people are not happy with this kind of speech.


    "If you want to fight, let you fight." Feng Ziming, the two sides wanted to fight. The old man is still angry. You think I''m helping Li Jin. I''m afraid you''ll be beaten by him. If you want to be beaten, just go. I won''t stop you.


    "Don''t worry, director Feng..." Mai qiuya went over and supported Feng Ziming. "These people are used to being arrogant. Li Jin just taught them a lesson and let them know that there are people outside the sky and there are people outside the people."


    Feng Ziming nodded and sat down beside him."Boy, I''ll give you three moves." Now there is no one to stop them. Everyone is looking at them and waiting for them to do it.


    Li Jin was still indifferent. After seeing he Zhi, he shook his head and said, "what do you want me to do? Forget it, I''ll give you ten moves. "


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Those people immediately began to drink. It was very strange. Just now, everyone was talking and laughing, but when there was a contradiction, those martial arts people all turned to He Zhi.


    He Zhi didn''t speak much, but they yelled at Li Jin as if they had been seriously insulted.


    "It''s useless to talk more. Since I don''t need to know him, I''ll show you the Kung Fu of bajimen today." He Zhi is also angry, but he just sneers, but he has decided to beat Li Jin to death, so that he can take such a breath.


    "Yes, it is!"


    Cheer for those people.


    With a faint smile, Li Jin stretched his waist and said, "OK, come on."


    The more casual Li Jin was, the more angry he became. However, he was shocked. This guy was irritating himself, trying to make himself impetuous, and then attack himself!


    He Zhi was surprised and immediately calmed down. Hum, he would play these little tricks. I''ll make you regret it later.


    He Zhi roared and yelled, "take my fist!"


    With that, he Zhi immediately stepped down and hit Li Jin with a powerful blow, which was going to hurt Li Jin seriously.


    "Good!" As soon as the punch came out, those people began to shout. One by one, they were excited at the scene, as if they had seen Li Jin lying on the ground.


    A bunch of idiots! Li Jin scolded in silence, then stretched out his fist.

 Chapter 971

    Except for Feng Ziming, Mai qiuya and a member of their crew, few of them believed that Li Jin was his opponent.


    So when Li Jin also held out his fist, those people laughed wildly.


    "I''m looking for death. I want to fight with brother he!"


    "Ha ha, I laugh to death. I think he''s so crazy. He''s just a guy who doesn''t understand farts."


    ¡­¡­


    Those people ridicule wantonly, but many people''s ugly words have stopped before they can export, because they see a figure flying out.


    That''s right, they flew out, flew out of their heads with a whoosh, and fell to the ground heavily.


    Bang!


    When the figure fell, all the people immediately stopped their voices, and then looked at the people still standing there in disbelief.


    Li Jin, of course, didn''t even give him a punch. It was hard for him to stand on his face.


    "I said that bajimen is not good, but you don''t believe it." Li Jin stood there shaking his head and said in a very understated tone.


    He Zhi over there didn''t believe that he was defeated, and he was defeated with one punch. When he heard this, he wanted to stand up, but he couldn''t stand up.


    wow, he spat out a lot of blood.


    "If you lose, how can you lose?" Those people in the martial arts industry are most touched. He Zhi is an outstanding figure in their industry, but they won''t be surprised if they lose in this way.


    "How can it be? He cheated


    ¡­¡­


    After all, there are only one or two people who cheat. We all look at it. The fact is there. Although we think it is unlikely, it just happened.


    At this time, they saw that Li Jin''s face was different from that just now. At this time, they were surprised and afraid.


    Liu Yida was staring at the scene. Then he remembered that a staff member had told him that Li Jin had real Kung Fu, and he talked about his defeat in Yinglin gate.


    At that time, Liu Yida thought that it was a fantasy, but now when he saw it, he knew that people were not cheating you at all, but real.


    "How could that be?" Liu Yida was stunned there, his face had swollen into the color of pig liver.


    That''s right. Just now, he told he Zhi that Li Jin despised their martial arts on Hong Kong Island. He also named He Zhi in order to let him teach him a lesson. But now, not only did he fail to teach him a lesson, but Li Jin is in the limelight again.


    And


    He saw Li Jin''s eyes and looked at himself coldly.


    He was startled, and it was obvious that the other party already knew it was his own.


    He was a little flustered. Although he played a man with excellent martial arts this time, it was not worth mentioning at all for Li Jin!


    If he gives himself some good looks in public, he will not be able to get off the stage.


    He''s just a little star, but he''s a big star. He can''t afford to be ugly!


    He was very upset and thought a lot.


    But at this time, suddenly a voice rang up, with a chill, "when has the cocktail party become a place for fighting?"


    Liu Yida suddenly looked up, and then saw a man who was only about 267 years old. The young man didn''t know when he had come in and was watching the scene talking.


    "Yes Ma Shao Immediately someone recognized it and exclaimed in surprise.


    There is only one Ma Shao. That is Ma Hu of Ma Ma group in Hong Kong Island. The Mahalanobis group can be said to be a big family on Hong Kong Island. Although it is not one of the best, it is definitely one of the top few.


    This Ma Hu is the only successor of Ma group, and also called netizens as the national husband. There''s no way. How rich they are!


    Mahu is a guy who can''t keep his mouth shut. He can shoot anyone he meets. That is to say, he is a guy who doesn''t give face to anyone.


    "Ma Shao, he hit our brother he." Immediately, a man found the opportunity and went to Mahu to complain.


    "He Zhi?" Ma Hu took a look at He Zhi lying on the ground, "isn''t this the star of our new film? How can people fight like this? Who the hell is so bold to show me Mahu''s face! Don''t give us face, right? "


    In fact, he Zhi is not a leading actor, but it is a reward for the new films they have invested in, and there are not a few plays.


    Now seeing that he Zhi was beaten like this, Mahu immediately became angry.


    Yes, it''s provocative for him.


    "What face do you have?" Just after his outburst, Li Jin made a speech.


    As soon as he said this, Mai qiuya and Feng Ziming''s face changed.


    However, Liu Yida is about to laugh. This big fool is in trouble now. He dares to offend Ma Shao. Ha ha I know that Ma Shao is not only a film investor, but also a cinema director. He has a lot of cinemas in his hands.None of the filmmakers dare to offend him, for fear that he will retaliate and lower the production.


    "You are crazy!" Ma Hu looked at Li Jin and sneered.


    "Ma Shao..." At this time, Hongda came out and held out his hand to Mahu.


    "Who are you? Get out of my way, and you deserve to shake hands with me?" Who knew Mahu didn''t look at Hongda''s face at all, and gave a fury.


    Hongda''s face was stiff, and his outstretched hand stopped in mid air.


    "Ma Shao, I''m Feng Ziming..." Feng Ziming stood in front of Hong Da''s body and covered his embarrassment. "Xiao Li didn''t mean it. They said it was a good contest, but he started a little harder..."


    "Director Feng, you don''t have to get involved in this. The people who moved my new film are good-looking for my Ma family." Who knew that Mahu was so rampant that he didn''t even look at Feng Ziming''s face and immediately said with a sneer.


    Feng Ziming''s face is also a bit ugly. He is very important in mainland China and Hong Kong Island. However, he has been ignored here one after another. Even with Feng Ziming''s self-cultivation, he can''t help getting angry.


    "Just for you, so what?" They were anxious there, but Li Jin was not. He just looked at Mahu and said calmly.


    Ma Hu''s face changes again. This boy is crazy. I can''t have such crazy people on Hong Kong Island.


    "How?" He sneered, "I won''t let your movie show at all!"


    Feng Ziming and Hong Da''s face changed and they were about to say something, but suddenly they heard someone say, "Hey, Miss Ren is here..."


    This sentence immediately caused a series of reactions here, and those people immediately stood aside and looked out.


    Just outside the gate, a woman came in at this time. She was a tall woman, wearing a suit, and seemed to be a bit of the elite of the shopping mall.


    Although it is not as bright as the dresses of those female stars, the brilliance is not inferior at all.


    After Li Jin saw this woman, he was stunned. Isn''t this the woman he met last night?


    The woman came in and saw the man lying on the ground with a frown. She looked up and saw Li Jin. Suddenly, she was very happy and walked over with great strides.

 Chapter 972

    Mahu was standing there, looking at Miss Ren coming. He was very happy and thought he was looking for him.


    Miss Ren is a celebrity in this circle. He is a bit lower than her no matter in status or anything. The Ma family is good, but it''s worse than the Ren family.


    He walked forward with a smile and said two words: "Ren Xiao..."


    He couldn''t say the word "elder sister" any more, because miss Ren passed through him as if she didn''t see him, and then came to Li Jin.


    "Doctor I didn''t expect to meet you here! " Miss Ren grabs Li Jin''s hand and gives them a title that none of them can think of.


    Doctor? They are stunned. Isn''t this a martial arts expert? How can they become a miracle doctor again?


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t know how the two met.


    Hongda''s face was happy, even ecstatic.


    "Why are you here?" Just when they thought Li Jin would show what kind of expression, they didn''t expect that Li Jin just frowned and asked impatiently.


    "This This is a reception organized by our group. I''ll come as the host to have a look. I didn''t expect that the miracle doctor was also here... " Unexpectedly, in the face of such an attitude, Miss Ren didn''t feel any displeasure. On the contrary, she was surprised.


    Everyone was surprised. This is the successor of Tianxing group and the successor of Ren family. Let''s not say it''s someone else here, even Ma Shao is a little worse than her. But how can such a person be so polite to the person who just had a conflict with Ma Shao?


    Everyone was confused, so was ma Shao.


    "So it was your party!" Li Jin realized that the person I met that night was actually the one who held the reception.


    Damn, these rich people are really rare. They are so rich that they drive a Porsche to the stall to eat soup powder at two or three o''clock in the evening.


    Li Jin shakes his head. He doesn''t know that he is the same person in other people''s eyes.


    "But can all dogs and cats come into your party? How can people like this come in without any quality? It''s really disappointing Then Li Jin pointed to Ma Shao with his hand and said very impolitely.


    Is Ma Shao the person without quality?


    They were all in a daze, and then they looked at Ma Shao. This is all about making things happen.


    Sure enough, Ma Shao''s face changed. He didn''t expect that such an unsightly character would have something to do with Miss Ren. Just now, he was still thinking about how to solve the problem, but he was not happy to hear Li Jin''s words.


    Although looking at Miss Ren, you are very polite to me, but who is my Ma family and who are you. Although my Ma family is not as good as their Ren family, their Ren family will not offend our Ma family because of you.


    Thinking of this, Ma Hu sneered and said to Li Jin, "I''ll forget this time, otherwise..."


    "Ma Hu, please go out!" Who knows he just said these words, Miss Ren directly twisted her head and said such a sentence to him.


    Whoo!


    Ma Hu''s unfinished words were immediately taken back. He looked at Miss Ren and couldn''t believe that she would say such words.


    "I said, please go out!" Looking at Ma Hu''s standing posture, Miss Ren frowned and accentuated her tone.


    "What do you mean, Miss Ren?" Mahu is full of anger now. He was expelled by others and miss Ren.


    "Don''t you understand me?" Miss Ren didn''t plan to give him face at all, "I repeat, get out of here!"


    "Good!" Mahu was so angry that she was shaking all over. She really didn''t give her face, she didn''t give her face!


    "You wait for me!" But in spite of this, he can''t say this to miss Ren. He can only spread his anger on Li Jin and stare at him with red eyes.


    Then he turned around and left. He couldn''t stay in this place for a moment.


    But just as he turned around, Li Jin''s body rang, "Miss Ren, is that how you deal with things?"


    When people saw that Ma Hu was driven out by Miss Ren, they felt that they couldn''t figure out the situation inside. But when they heard Li Jin''s words, they were even more shocked.


    I''ll go, brother. What do you want? People have already driven Ma Shao out. What else do you want?


    They can''t understand Li Jin. They don''t know who he is.


    Miss Ren was also stunned. She turned to Li Jin awkwardly and said, "doctor, you..."


    "The boy just said that none of the films I would take part in could be shown, and he also pushed our producers and directors..." Li Jin pointed to Mahu, one by one.


    "Doctor, you can rest assured that their Ma family''s cinema line is actually our Ren family''s cinema line. When the time comes, I will take care of the paizu film. If anyone wants to tamper, I will let him know the price." As soon as Miss Ren heard this, she quickly made up for it.


    Yes, Ma''s cinema is in cooperation with Ren''s family and other consortia, but Ren''s family is the largest shareholder, they say it.Now Mahu''s face is really pig liver color, this kind of face can be said to be slapping.


    "But I''m not convinced!" I didn''t expect that even so, Li Jin was still upset and looked at them innocently. "I''m just eating here. He Zhi came to tell me if I look down on him? Where do I know him? If I don''t know him, how can I look down on him. But since he said so, I think I have to fulfill his wish, so I said I just look down on him. As a result, the second class had to compete with me, but you know this guy is just a show off and can''t stop a move. You said that if you lose, you will lose. Unexpectedly, a more shameless boy named Ma Shao came. I have to say that I cut their horse family''s face, and I''ll be a dog. I''m a he. How can I cut your horse family''s face? Is he the illegitimate son of Ma


    Li Jin''s self talk can be said to be a fool to listen to those people. Your sister, it''s not easy to say dirty words so smoothly, but he seems to be the truth.


    Miss Ren was also speechless. She had come earlier when she knew Li Jin was here, and there would not be such a difficult thing now.


    "Doctor, they have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive me." In this regard, Miss Ren can only say that he has driven out Mahu. After all, the Ma family is powerful. She can''t go too far. After all, it''s unnecessary.


    "Why should I forgive them?" But Li Jin was very dissatisfied and said, "if a dog bites me, I have to forgive them, because they are dogs and don''t understand, so I have to forgive them. Why?"


    All of a sudden, Li Jin came to Mahu and slapped a fan.


    "If the dog bites me, I''ll bite it back. Of course, I''ll chop the dog and cook it into a dog meat pot to bite it back. If I just let the dog go, I''ll be wronged!"

 Chapter 973

    Listening to the crisp slap, they were stunned. Don''t say it''s ordinary people, even miss Ren is stunned. Although she can order Mahu to go out, there must be a certain reason for her to do it. Otherwise, even her identity is not willing to offend Mahu.


    However, this guy just did it. After taking advantage of his mouth, he was not satisfied. He even wanted to take advantage of his hands and feet.


    This guy


    Miss Ren has already had a headache. She would have let Li Jin be thrown out before last night. But now she can''t because of the pill.


    Just after Li Jin left last night, his father''s illness broke out again, even to the point of death. In desperation, she had to give him the pill, and the miracle really happened. His father not only pulled back from the brink of death, but even got out of bed and walked.


    At that time, she and Mr. Zhang were dumbfounded, and his father even thought he was better.


    But she and Mr. Zhang both remember that this pill can last for a few days at most. If Li Jinzhi is not allowed to take it again, it will be useless. In this way, they have completely believed in Li Jin.


    Originally, she was worried about how to find Li Jin. Unexpectedly, she met her here. Now that she had met her, how could she let Li Jin slip away from her side again? At this time, she had to find a way to let Li Jin treat her father again.


    "I''m not your mother!" She was thinking quickly about how to solve this problem, but Ma Hu screamed wildly in response. He was so young that he was beaten.


    He is also used to indulgence. Although Miss Ren is here, so what? I should beat you.


    So he roared, picked up a bottle of wine from the side and smashed it directly at Li Jin''s head.


    Boy, you dare to beat me, I''ll let you know the cost of beating me!


    The price is bang, the bottle in his hand has no idea when it is in Li Jin''s hand, and it is very impolite to hit him on the head.


    Wine, blood mixed with glass slag on the flow from his head, looking good shocking.


    Some of the people in the crowd had already screamed with fright. They had never seen such a battle, and they were stunned to see such a scene.


    "Well, you can go away!" Li Jin threw the bottle over, which made him feel much better.


    Bang!


    But at this time, Mahu was speechless, because he had been knocked unconscious at this time. Of course, it''s not clear whether it was blood sickness, real or fake. Anyway, he just lay down.


    "Quick..." Miss Ren was relieved when she heard that Li Jin had let Ma Hu go. She immediately asked people to carry Ma Hu out and directly to the hospital.


    Looking at the scene in the field, everyone feels a little unreal. Isn''t this a cocktail party? How can a person we don''t know grab the limelight? According to the truth, it shouldn''t be the director or the actor who is the leading role of the reception?


    Just when everyone thought it was going to happen, Li Jin came up to Liu Yida and looked at him.


    Liu Yida''s face turned white at this time. He was full of confidence when he saw Ma Hu coming. He believed that he would soon see the scene of Li Jin being punished.


    But I didn''t expect Miss Ren to come when Ma Shao was about to lose his power. When she came, she would come too. But I didn''t expect that Miss Ren knew Li Jin, not only knew him, but also respected him, and even offended Ma Hu for him.


    This has made Liu Yida feel bad, because although he is a very famous actor, compared with these big families on Hong Kong Island, he is just a little shrimp.


    Then he did not expect that Li Jin was bold enough to smash Ma Shao with a wine bottle.


    He''s a bloody man!


    Now Li Jin stands in front of him. It is obvious that what he did before has been known by him.


    Liu Yida shivered and felt uncomfortable.


    "I''m not used to it?" Li Jin looked at him and asked faintly.


    Liu Yida shook his body, then said with a strong smile: "how can We''re from the same crew... "


    When he said this, he also looked at them, as if he was asking them for help. Of course, this sentence also tells Li Jin that we are in the same crew, and we can solve anything by ourselves.


    However, Hong Da just frowned and didn''t immediately come forward to pull them apart. He was obviously considering the advantages and disadvantages.


    "The same crew, then I ask you, when he Zhi came to me just now, you did it. Why didn''t you think we were the same crew at that time?" Li Jin asked him with a sneer.


    He did it! Everyone looked at Liu Yida, and some of his faces showed disdain.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s none of my business. It''s obvious that you despise them yourself..." Liu Yida has been a little flustered, but he is still trying to deny it.If he admits it, so many people will have a bad reputation in this circle in the future, so he won''t be allowed to admit it even if he is killed.


    "I''m talking nonsense?" If Liu Yida doesn''t trouble himself, Li Jin won''t trouble him. But Liu Yida killed himself and asked someone to look good at Li Jin, which made Li Jin angry.


    Tiger doesn''t get angry, you really think I''m a sick cat!


    "Get up and tell me if he said something to you just now!" Li Jin turns around and drags the He Zhi on the ground like a dead dog.


    "Yes, he said that you said you looked down on me, he Zhi, and that my martial arts on Hong Kong Island were rubbish." He Zhi has completely lost his arrogance. At this time, he also understands that he has been used.


    This is a new person. He may not know himself at all. How can he say his name.


    If he hadn''t been egged on, he would not have been beaten like this by others in public. How could he get along in the future!


    In the fear of Li Jin and hatred of Liu Yida, he Zhi immediately said his words.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This is exactly what you want to go to..." Liu Yida changed his face completely. He pointed to He Zhi and said aloud.


    "You''re so good at pretending!" Li Jin released he Zhi and pressed him step by step.


    "Don''t come here..." Facing Li Jin''s pressing step by step, Liu Yida has been a little flustered. He can''t help retreating, but he is still warning Li Jin.


    Pop!


    At this time, Li Jin slapped him again.


    Liu Yida stood there, covering his face with fear.


    "Next time you mess with me, it''s not a slap." Li Jin looked at him, coldly put down such a sentence, and then turned back to ignore him.


    WOW!


    Liu Yida even cried directly.


    A burst of disdain on people''s faces, who the hell is that!

 Chapter 974

    So after Ma Hu was beaten out by Li Jin, Liu Yida also left. Of course, he was not carried out, but he was embarrassed to stay here, so he went out.


    After all, after so many people were slapped by Li Jin, the shameless people had no face to stay, so he left.


    When I left, I was so gloomy that I couldn''t even lift my head.


    Just now, Miss Li Zuojin has become the focus of attention for both of them.


    Hong Da is even more elated. When he offended Ma Shao just now, he was almost desperate. Unexpectedly, Miss Ren came to help him out.


    Shang Yuewen is completely stupid. She came to see Mai qiuya''s joke, but she didn''t see it.


    "Miss Mai, you are such a good friend..." Shang Wenyue''s face is a little unnatural, but it''s the same. She had a bad heart, but it was turned over.


    "Not bad." Mai qiuya didn''t expect that Li Jin would know Miss Ren of Hong Kong Island. She was a little surprised, but then she laughed and shook her head.


    "Miss Mai, let''s go and introduce me." Shangwenyue immediately turned her eyes and said affectionately, holding maiqiuya''s hand.


    Maiqiuya, however, broke away from her hand without any trace, and said faintly, "my friend doesn''t understand etiquette. Maybe he offended Miss Shang. Forget it."


    Shangwenyue suddenly is a stagnation, the expression on that face is not embarrassed.


    Mai qiuya sneered in her heart, and Shi ran left.


    Over there, Miss Ren watched all the troublemakers leave, and said to Li Jin quickly, "doctor, please talk inside!"


    Looking at Miss Ren''s polite manner, Li Jin certainly knew what was the reason. It was obvious that they used the medicine they gave themselves, so they were so polite to themselves.


    Li Jin nodded, went to Feng Ziming and Mai qiuya, and then followed Miss Ren inside.


    There is also a rest room in it. Not long after entering, Mr. Zhang also came, apparently called by Miss Ren.


    "Little brother is young, but the skill is amazing!" As soon as Mr. Zhang came in, he praised Li JINDA. Obviously, he was already convinced.


    Miss Ren dismissed all the waiters and made tea there in person.


    "My name is Ren man, the president of Tianxing group. I don''t know what to call a miracle doctor? " Ren man poured tea for them, then sat down and asked.


    "My name is Li Jin." Li Jin took a sip and gave his name.


    In fact, they already know. After all, Li Jin reported the name of Jinghu pharmaceutical factory yesterday. Ren man immediately asked people to check it, but he was not sure that he was Li Jin.


    "Doctor Li, please save my father''s life." Ren man finally determined the identity of this person, but also had great expectations.


    Jinghu Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. now two new drugs have set off a storm in the whole market. Although they don''t feel much about Hong Kong Island for the time being, Ren man knows the magic of these two drugs after checking them.


    "Believe it?" Li Jin looked at her with a smile.


    "I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai..." Ren man was a little ashamed. If only he had believed him last night.


    "I don''t blame you. I''m going to sell like that. Anyone will think I''m a liar." Li Jin faintly smile, now is not the time for him to pretend to force, we have to make clear the news of the gray line grass.


    "As I asked last night, I will treat your father and you will tell me about Clematis."


    "No problem!" Ren man immediately agreed to come down, they want grey thread grass is for his father''s treatment, but also do not know how to use, now that we have found someone who can treat the disease, it is natural to listen to his words to do the deal.


    "Let''s go. We''ll go to your house now and treat your father for you." Li Jin is also straightforward. He asks for quickness in this matter.


    "Good!" I didn''t expect that Li Jin agreed so readily. Ren man thought Li Jin would open any other conditions. I didn''t expect that it was so simple.


    Ren man drove and immediately took Li Jin home.


    Ren man lives in Ren''s mansion, which is worth several hundred million yuan. Panshan Road on the mansion, and then directly into the villa.


    The guard here is very strict. There are many security guards there.


    All the way unimpeded, directly to a room.


    There is a bed in the room. A man who looks at about 60 is lying there. He seems to be asleep.


    "My father has been sick for a long time. He has been lying in bed for the past few years. It would be impossible for him to lie like this if it wasn''t for the pill before the miracle doctor." Ren man explained.


    Look at her expression, it seems that their father and daughter''s feelings are really OK.


    "It''s been a long time!" Li Jin took a look and nodded. If he hadn''t met himself, the old man might not have been able to survive.


    "You go out. Oh, by the way, get me some hundred year old ginseng. Remember, the longer the year, the better! As much as you can! " Li Jin has to use aura to cure his illness, which is a very spiritual work.Anyway, this family is everyone. He doesn''t worry about it. It''s almost enough to have a ginseng. I don''t mind how much the medical expenses are for Li Jin''s family.


    "Miss Ren, go find ginseng quickly!" Mr. Zhang will immediately remind him there.


    Miss Ren immediately responded and quickly went to find something.


    "Mr. Zhang, please go out too." Li Jin looks back and smiles at Mr. Zhang.


    Mr. Zhang originally wanted to be here, but now that he has been told to go out, he is naturally embarrassed to stay any longer.


    "Don''t worry. I''m Li Jin. I''m very responsible. Besides, you should know his current situation. If I don''t do it, he will have to die. "


    Li Jin said, looking at him lightly.


    As soon as Mr. Zhang heard this, he had analyzed the advantages and disadvantages to himself. Without saying a word, he went out immediately.


    It was not until Mr. Zhang closed the door that Li Jin came to the old man, looked at him and said faintly, "you are also very lucky. If you didn''t meet me, you might have died. Since it''s fate, I''ll save your life! "


    Then Li Jin sat by the bed and began to inject aura into his body.


    Ren man''s work speed is still very fast. Of course, the main reason is that his father is in bed all the year round, and the hanging things like ginseng are available all the year round. In a few minutes, she has asked her to find several top-grade Changbai Mountain Ginseng.


    "Wait here." Mr. Zhang just sat outside and said to Ren man who came in a hurry.


    "Mr. Zhang, why are you outside?" Ren man frowned. Originally, their meaning was the same, that is to let Mr. Zhang stay in it and be at ease.


    "Do you think we have a choice when we are good at acting?" Mr. Zhang asked.


    Ren man is silent and can only wait outside.

 Chapter 975

    Time goes by, even slower for the two people waiting.


    Half an hour later, the door was pushed open, and then I saw Li Jin come out with sweat, and his face was still a little pale.


    Seeing Li Jin like this, they were all surprised and thought that something had happened.


    "It''s OK, OK." Li Jin felt tired, but he shook his head to reassure them, "where''s ginseng?"


    Ren man then reacted and quickly handed over the ginseng in his hand.


    She thought Li Jin was going to use it for her father, but she never thought that Li Jin would take a bite of ginseng and swallow it with a grunt.


    Now miss Ren and Mr. Zhang are stunned. This guy doesn''t play cards according to common sense!


    Li Jin ignored them and sat at the door, munching. Originally, his aura had been almost consumed, and his father''s illness was too serious, but it took him a lot of aura to cure him.


    Mr. Zhang looked at Li Jin''s wolfing down, and he had no time to swallow a ginseng. He pondered for a moment, then went into the room.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw Ren man''s father lying on the bed with a ruddy face. He didn''t wake up yet, but his face was very good, his breathing was stable, just like he was asleep. He didn''t look like a person who had been ill in bed for several years.


    Mr. Zhang was surprised, even if Li Jin is a miracle doctor, it is not so fast!


    He came forward, took his hand and felt his pulse carefully.


    "Master..." With this exploration, he exclaimed excitedly, "the pulse is steady and the heart beats strongly. It''s not like a patient. It''s a normal person! Master


    Mr. Zhang quickly put down his father''s hand and came out.


    "Doctor Li, please accept my worship!" Without saying a word, Mr. Zhang bowed to Li Jin.


    As soon as Ren man stayed, he knew that the man who had a close relationship with his father had a high eye, and many people didn''t like him at all. Although he was poor, he had a high eye, and few people could get his praise.


    But this man gave such a big gift to this young man today, which


    She is a smart person, immediately thought of a possibility, she looked at Mr. Zhang in surprise.


    Mr. Zhang nodded to her. Although he didn''t say anything, everything was already in the nod.


    Ren man is silly, tears can''t help falling.


    But at this time, Li Jin didn''t want to care about anything, because he was tired and hungry.


    After eating the third ginseng, he finally felt better, so he looked up at them and said, "do you have anything to eat? I want to eat! "


    "Yes..." Ren man immediately dried his tears and let people cook.


    This meal was almost eaten by Li Jin alone. Ren man and Mr. Zhang just sat by and watched Li Jin eat.


    Li Jin was really hungry. He had lunch at noon. He said that he ate at the cocktail party in the evening, but those things happened again, and he didn''t eat anything. Now he has spent so much effort to save people. Naturally, he is extremely hungry.


    After eating, Li Jin loosened his chopsticks.


    Soon the servant came forward to clean up the table, and they also went to Ren man''s study.


    "Now you''ve done what you promised." After dinner, Li Jin''s spirit is full again.


    "Yes!" Mr. Zhang nodded.


    Li Jin immediately looked at the old man and looked forward to what he wanted to say.


    "This is also a thing that suddenly spread on Hong Kong Island..." Mr. Zhang seems to have organized the language for a while, and then he began to say slowly, "you know, Hong Kong Island is a place with heavy internationalization, but at the same time, we keep a lot of traditional things. To tell you the truth, you can see the fashionable dress in this place, and you can also see the old man''s dress like me. "


    Mr. Zhang Jin did not look at it again.


    "So we have a lot of things in parallel, both on the surface and behind the scenes. Not long ago, there was a sudden incident on Hong Kong Island. Someone said that they had an ancient thing, grey thread grass. As soon as this news came out, it can be said that it shocked the underground world of Hong Kong Island. If people like me can know about clematis, then there must be others who know about it. So a lot of people are interested in it. "


    "Who let it out?" Li Jin asked the key point.


    "I don''t know!" Mr. Zhang shook his head seriously. "That''s how the words were released last time, but there was no following after they were released. But even so, a lot of people who are interested in it are still asking around. "


    "You don''t know?" Li Jin is really a little stunned, isn''t it? I''ve tried so hard to save people, so you give me such a message?


    "So much news has been released for the time being..." Mr. Zhang also has some helplessness, "we are now also inquiring about who released this in the end.""I want to know who owns Clematis with the best speed..." Li Jin thought about it and said.


    "No problem." Ren man immediately agreed at this time.


    "But I don''t think it''s that simple..." Mr. Zhang said again, "there is no other information about this matter. I always feel that something is not right these days. Many people have come to Hong Kong Island. It seems that they are all aiming at this."


    Li Jin said faintly: "it''s not surprising that this kind of ancient heritage can make others fight for it as soon as it''s born."


    At that time, Mr. Zhang Jin said: "some people may not know how to solve the dispute after a while."


    This is Mr. Zhang''s biggest concern, and it is also the reason why he is not sure about the grass.


    "Fight? Good Li Jin is a smile, "I just like this grab, and do not have to give money, how good."


    Both Mr. Zhang and Ren man were stunned. They couldn''t see whether Li Jin was telling the truth or the lie.


    But at this time, Mr. Zhang''s mobile phone rang.


    He immediately picked it up and took it for a while. Just a word, he was shocked.


    "There''s another word coming out there!" He immediately looked at Li Jin, "this is the second time that the owner of the mysterious grey thread grass has said that the grey thread grass is also simple, that is to exchange things with him."


    Barter! Li Jin''s eyes suddenly cooled down. Of course, this kind of ancient seed can''t be bought with money. This mysterious man wants to exchange it with something else. It seems that he is prepared.


    "How to change it?" Li Jin thought about it and asked a key question.


    "Photos..." Mr. Zhang looked at Li Jin and said, "take a picture that you think is worth exchanging, and then hand it to a man named Feizi in mayoudi. He will park his car in a club."


    "I see!" Li Jin stood up, but immediately said, "but how can others believe that he has grey thread grass?"


    Just then, Mr. Zhang''s mobile phone vibrated. When he opened it, he saw a grass in it. The grass looked gray and was on a piece of white paper.


    Li Jin recognized it at a glance. That''s right. This is the grey thread grass!

 Chapter 976

    Next, Li Jin immediately made a phone call to Shi Zhou and asked him to send a Maoxin plant to Hong Kong Island as soon as possible. He would try his best to send it to Hong Kong Island by tomorrow.


    After explaining Shi Zhou, Li Jin immediately called Feng Ziming and Mai qiuya to explain that he could not go to the award ceremony tomorrow.


    Both of them were surprised, but since Li Jin had decided what to say, they had to agree.


    After Li Jin explained all this, he immediately looked at Mr. Zhang and said, "take me to meet the flying boy."


    By this time, it was already a little late. Under the guidance of Ren man, Li Jin went to a photo washing shop and developed a picture.


    That''s the picture that Shi Zhou sent to Mao Xin. Li Jin wanted to see Feizi, so he had to give it to him first.


    Ren man didn''t know what it was, but Mr. Zhang looked at the picture of Maoxin with great interest. Although he had doubts, he didn''t ask.


    After getting the photos, under the guidance of Mr. Zhang, they came to the place where the flying boy was parking. There was a little yellow hair sitting at the door, shaking his legs, looking at the standard little ruffian.


    "You go back." Here, since we have found this line, Li Jin doesn''t need to let them follow.


    Ren man, they didn''t refuse. They just said to him, "if you need any help, you can call me. I have to thank you for this."


    Now Ren man''s view of Li Jin has changed from a young man to an expert in the world, and his words are respectful to him.


    Li Jin just a faint smile, and then shook his head, said: "first do not say this, but you try not to get involved in this matter."


    Mr. Zhang immediately said, "what''s the doctor''s opinion?"


    Li Jin smiles, then takes out the photo of Mao Xin and says, "do you know this thing?"


    Mr. Zhang shook his head. He had seen it repeatedly just now. He absolutely didn''t know it.


    "It''s called Maoxin. It''s also a relic of ancient times. It has many functions. Of course, the dysmenorrhea medicine of Jinghu pharmaceutical factory is made of this kind of thing. In addition to medicine, it can also be used as condiment. Of course, there are other effects you can''t imagine. "


    Li Jin said lightly.


    Two people hear all Leng, such a thing has such a powerful effect?


    "How many people in the world should know that there are such things. If he can recognize it, it means he is not simple. " Li Jin said with a smile, "there are many things in the world that are beyond your imagination. You should not get involved in such things."


    With that, Li Jin no longer spoke, waved to them, turned around and went to the opposite side.


    "Mr. Zhang, this is..." Ren man didn''t react to Li Jin''s words just now. He looked at his figure and said.


    Mr. Zhang frowned and his face was very complicated.


    Li Jin''s words can be said to be an analysis. In fact, they are also warning them to try not to get involved in this matter.


    "Go, go back!" In the end, Mr. Zhang can only say so.


    Ren man didn''t refuse, but it was a pity.


    Li Jin had come close to Fei Zai by this time. He was a very young man, probably about the same age as Li Jin.


    "I hear you take photos?" Li Jin squatted down and looked at the Feizi.


    Feizi raised his head. "A thousand one!"


    The meaning is very simple. I take photos, but it costs 1000 yuan.


    Li Jin smiles and takes out a lot of money.


    After seeing the pile of money, Fei Zi''s eyes showed greedy light, and he grabbed the money into his arms. "Where''s the photo?" After he put the money away, he immediately looked at Li Jin.


    Li Jin took out the photos and said, "who else can give you photos besides me?"


    Feizi, with a smile, took the photo to his hand, but again he held out his hand, "your 1000 is not enough, you get 10000!"


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes, "it''s not good to start on the ground."


    "I tell you, although I don''t know anything, I know that only I can get this picture there, that is to say, you have no other way to let that person talk to you except me." Feizi, with a smile, is proud of Li Jin with a kind of dishonesty.


    Li Jin looked at him, and suddenly his eyelids jumped, but there was a black line in the middle of his forehead.


    It was very thin, and then it disappeared from his forehead to the black line. And this whole line is not on the skin, but hidden in the skin, if ordinary people can''t see it at all.


    Although Li Jin didn''t know what it was, he knew the smell of the black line very well. It was death!


    "You''re dying..." Li Jin looked at him with a faint smile.


    Feizi thought that Li Jin was scolding him. Suddenly, his face changed and he scolded him, "boy, do you want to die? How dare you scold me big brother Fei, I... "Then he would tear up the photo of Li Jin.


    But Li Jin grabbed his hand and said coldly, "you are going to die, but you should be able to live for a few days. If you tear my picture, I can make you die now. "


    Feizi doesn''t know if he is frightened by Li Jin''s words, so he immediately stops his action.


    "Lucky for you!" Maybe Li Jin''s eyes were really scary just now. The flyer snorted and stopped parking. He turned around and left.


    Li Jin looked at his figure and frowned again.


    This is an ordinary person. It''s so ordinary that it can''t be any more ordinary.


    But the person who asked him to take the photos is definitely not an ordinary person. Where will this guy take the photos?


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed. Now he was very interested in the man in the dark, but he gave up the idea of chasing the past, because now he couldn''t act rashly, so he had to wait and see the change.


    He slowly quit here, just walked to the other side, suddenly saw Mr. Zhang did not go, as if waiting for him there.


    Li Jin was stunned and walked over.


    "There''s something strange about it..." Mr. Zhang''s face was dignified. "I just heard a news that the matter of receiving photos had already appeared. It was not just that there was such a rule. It''s just that we don''t have it here, and it has already appeared in other places. "


    Li Jin''s eyes are bright again. What does it mean.


    "The worse news is..." Mr. Zhang looked at him and said, "all the people who gave the photos died."


    Li Jin was surprised. Their contact information was written on the back of the photo. It''s not difficult to find it.


    It''s just why those people were killed. Is it the people behind them? Then why would he kill these people again?

 Chapter 977

    Obviously, he didn''t think of the picture with you just now


    Li Jin nodded, did not care, said: "has given."


    "I''ll get it back quickly!" Mr. Zhang is surprised and will call immediately.


    Li Jin shook his head and stopped his behavior. "Don''t worry about it. I''m afraid they won''t come to me."


    Mr. Zhang looked at him in surprise, "Dr. Li, I know you are an expert, but this person is obviously not an ordinary person. After all, he is in the dark and we are in the light. This is too passive..."


    Li Jin is a smile, light said: "no harm."


    After thinking about it for a while, he asked, "do me a favor and see who else has given photos but is not dead. That is to say, it may be his next goal. "


    "Well, I''ll have it checked right away." Mr. Zhang immediately understood what Li Jin wanted to do, and immediately began to act.


    They went directly to Ren man''s villa, and it was already a little faster in the evening when they returned.


    "Found out..." As soon as he returned to his villa, Ren man gave Li Jin a piece of information, "Zhou Tianming, the boss of Hong Kong Island Dacheng finance, and a man of the year in the financial circles of Hong Kong Island. A few days ago, if the photo receiver was released there, he also handed in the photos. Now he is the only one who has not died. "


    "Where does he live?" Li Jin asked immediately.


    "He lives more, but now he lives in a mansion in repulse bend." Ren man said immediately.


    "Send me his detailed address and lend me a car!" Without saying a word, Li Jin will go out soon.


    Ren man sighed to see him in such a hurry, and he didn''t say any more, so he arranged for him immediately.


    After driving and navigating, Li Jin went straight to the shallow bend.


    Repulse bay can be said to be a rich area. Many people on Hong Kong Island are proud to be able to buy a house in Repulse Bay. Li Jin followed the navigation to Repulse Bay, where there was a security guard. Li Jin stopped the car outside, and then went over the wall.


    "I hope I can make it!" Li Jin whispered, and could only pray like this.


    After entering the villa area, Li Jin went directly to find the house according to what Ren man said, but at this time, his ears heard an unusual sound.


    "No!" Li Jin let out a cry and ran to it.


    His figure has been very fast, but surprisingly, when he went in, the people inside had already died.


    There was a middle-aged man lying in the hall. His eyes were staring at the sky, as if he was unwilling to die.


    Li Jin came near. Needless to say, this is Zhou Tianming, the man he was looking for. He didn''t expect to slow down.


    He was about to quit when he suddenly felt a strange atmosphere.


    Li Jin''s eyes shot a cold light in an instant. At this time, a slightly strange laugh rang out, "another one is looking for death!"


    Speaking, but see Li Jin behind Guanghua moment has been up, a tall man suddenly appeared in Li Jin behind.


    A beam of light from his hand lit up, like a knife light on Li Jin''s head.


    At this time, Li Jin suddenly retreated, and the light of the sword fell to the side when it was too late.


    Bang, the floor tiles broke in an instant, splashing a lot of gravel.


    How strong!


    Li Jin was shocked. Such a powerful force Let him have the feeling of dealing with old master Cui who entered the Tao at the beginning.


    "Why?" That person one blow didn''t kill Li Jin is also one Leng, "this place unexpectedly still has can evade this respect one blow, really rare!"


    This man''s voice is a little strange, it sounds as if there is no emotion at all.


    Li Jin looked back at the man, who had come out of the darkness completely.


    "Who did you kill?" Li Jinshen took a breath and asked faintly.


    "I have to explain my actions to a common man?" The man sneered and asked directly.


    Li Jin frowned. His strength can''t be underestimated.


    "If you can die in my hands, it''s your destiny..." There was a trace of pride on his face, as if it was a very proud thing to be killed by him.


    "Want to kill me?" Li Jin suddenly grinned, "it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    "It''s just martial arts. Do you really think that you will be invincible when you call yourself the master of martial arts? Innocence The man saw at a glance the strength of Li Jingang''s evasion and gave a sneer.


    This man looks down on the great master of martial arts!


    "Boom!" Just at this time, the man gave a punch, without any fancy, just like that.


    "I''ll send you back to the West with one punch. You have to thank me when you get to the bottom!" The man laughed wildly and didn''t pay attention to Li Jin at all.


    "You deserve it?" Li Jin even felt the existence of Tao.This man is a master of Taoism!


    However, Li Jin was fearless and sneered at the blow.


    He also hit a punch, without any extra position.


    Boom!


    The two fists intersect and collide, forming a huge sound. Then the man was smashed out and flew straight behind.


    "How dare you blaspheme me me! I will tear you to pieces!" The man roared, obviously did not expect to be Li Jin to fly out.


    He roared, and his body flew back in an instant. A pair of thin cicada wings grew under his ribs, which looked like wings.


    Li Jin a Leng, can''t help but burst a rude: "I rely on, Birdman!"


    The man who is in the middle of the air almost didn''t bleed when he heard Li Jin''s rude words. Your sister''s Birdman, I''m a race much higher than you ordinary people.


    "Those who insult our people should die!" He was so angry that he weaved a ball of light from his hands.


    The ball of light emitted a huge light, as if to reflect the villa area.


    "Go to hell!" With a sneer and a wave of his hand, the Birdman directly flew the light ball out of his hand and covered Li Jin directly.


    Tao!


    Li Jin''s eyes were full of fighting spirit. That''s right. If that just made him suspect that this Birdman was a Taoist master, now he can be sure that this is a Taoist master.


    Li Jin has always been curious about entering the Tao, but because he has been busy, and at the same time, he is not so concerned about his own realm, so he has not studied it in depth.


    But he has always been interested in his opponents. The master he has met so far is Mr. Cui. He just entered the Tao at that time, but he killed him.


    In addition to him, Li Jin has never met any other Taoist masters. Since he has met one here, he must not miss it.

 Chapter 978

    So in the face of the Birdman''s blow, Li Jinshen took a breath, and then gently raised it.


    A ball of light came out of his hand for no reason. The folding knife seemed to be across the world. Suddenly, it appeared and disappeared in the ball of light.


    At this time, the halo in the bird man''s hand came to Li Jin immediately.


    Li Jin''s body suddenly disappeared and disappeared out of thin air.


    Birdman look a shock, the halo seems to be stored for a long time, but just hit the cotton.


    "Death But when he was surprised, suddenly Li Jin''s figure appeared again.


    In between, Birdman a big drink, idea command that halo hit Li Jin''s body.


    Li Jin just closed his eyes, facing this huge halo, Leng didn''t mean to move.


    Halo seems to be very excited, just as conscious as people, with the whir of the wind will hit his head.


    Just when the halo was only one finger away from Li Jin''s head, the folding knife split out in the air!


    Whoo!


    The folding knife cut out a cold light, with the momentum of arrogance, a knife split on the halo.


    The original good halo of a ball was split into two parts by his handle, and then disappeared instantly.


    Birdman was shocked. How could it be!


    He is early to the innate genius, and the innate realm in the eyes of ordinary people is to enter the Tao. In their eyes, the great master of Wufu in the world is just a realm of physical training. In their eyes, he is just a person who can be abused and killed at will.


    The upper part of the refining body is congenital, and the rolling of the realm can be done at will for them.


    Just now, he felt that Li Jin was a great master, and the aura of the world had already dried up. It can be said that although there were some people who entered the Tao, there were absolutely few.


    For him, these people can be regarded as entering the Tao, which is much worse than their own inborn.


    So he didn''t take Li Jin seriously at all, but Li Jin cut off his spirit body, which made him feel wrong.


    How can a common man cut off his spirit body?


    "Go to hell!" He roared at Li Jin and tried to fight again.


    But at this moment, suddenly, I heard a clear chant: "a thought is not clear!"


    Dao Guang suddenly appeared, just like rising from the boundless place. The Dao Guang who was born in the sky had a power that made him palpitating, and he cut it across.


    Bird People''s heart is shocked, this force


    He wanted to dodge, but he found that he couldn''t dodge at all. The knife came very fast, and it looked like it had eyes. It was staring at him all the time.


    No!


    At this time, he felt a very unbearable pain. He looked down and saw that blood was flowing under his body.


    "You..." He was shocked, and his whole body trembled as he looked at the blood.


    I''ve hurt myself!


    I can''t stand it!


    But he was only frightened in the next second, because he found that it was not injury, but Death!


    He felt as if there was a tearing pain in his chest, so he went there and touched the blood.


    How can there be blood here? He continued to feel down in fear, and as a result, he found a crack.


    Yes, in the middle of his chest, there is a neat crack, very subtle. If it wasn''t for the blood, he didn''t know he had a cut in his body.


    His face suddenly twisted because he seemed to know something.


    "Ah Suddenly he screamed, and then split into two, a good person actually split into two, fell to the ground.


    He opened his eyes wide and died in his own eyes.


    The light of the knife disappeared, and Li Jin stood looking at the man.


    The shock in his heart is no less than the Birdman who died in his hands. Who the hell is this? How can there be a birdman in the world?


    Just when he was surprised, suddenly the footsteps outside were in a hurry, as if a lot of people came in from outside.


    "Stop, we''re police. Don''t move!" Just as Li Jin looked back, he saw a line of people coming in. They were the police on Hong Kong Island with guns and live ammunition.


    Li Jin looked at them and said faintly, "this Birdman killed people. I''ll kill this Birdman."


    "Birdman?" The leader of the team was a beautiful police officer in her thirties. When she heard this, she frowned. However, she took Li Jin''s words as a joke, with anger.


    "Take him back to me!"


    Li Jin frowned, but he was here after all. Besides, he was also at the scene of the crime. There was no way.


    "Eh, sir an, this man has wings!" Finally, the police found the bird man''s strange, exclaimed."Wings?" The beauty officer went to have a look and was stunned.


    "I advise you not to touch him." Li Jin can''t say why, but his intuition tells him that this man is very dangerous, so he warns.


    "Take it back!" But at this time, where would police officer an listen to him and take him away with the body.


    "I want a lawyer!" Li Jin is also a smart man. That''s what we have to say here.


    Officer an gave him a cold look and said, "don''t worry, we''ll guarantee your rights. But before that, I have to tell you that you are under arrest. "


    Li Jin did not resist, so he entered the game again with great honor.


    In the police station of a certain district on Hong Kong Island, Li Jin sat calmly in the interrogation room and was not nervous when facing the interrogators.


    "I have already said that Zhou Tianming was killed by the Birdman. I wanted to save him, but I was a little slow, so I wanted to go. But I didn''t expect that Birdman didn''t leave and wanted to kill me. I had no choice but to kill him. "


    Looking at Li Jin''s foolishness, police officer an was a little discouraged. This guy said that from the beginning, he was not worried at all.


    "The identity has been found out..." Soon someone handed him a piece of information. "I''m still very innocent. I''m a businessman. Oh, by the way, he''s here to attend the golden purple awards ceremony, and he''s also the best supporting actor nominee


    "What?" After seeing the file, police officer an was dumbfounded. This guy has something to do with the entertainment industry.


    But Li Jin smiles at her, which seems to be insulting to her.


    "I ask you, why did you go there?" Police officer an suppressed his dissatisfaction with Li Jin and asked in a deep voice.


    "I knew that Zhou Tianming would be killed, so I went." Li Jin answered with a shrug.


    "How do you know he''s going to be killed?" Officer Ann continues to ask.


    "Intuition tells me." Li Jin answered naturally.


    Poof!


    Officer ANN is about to vomit blood.

 Chapter 979

    Intuition, I intuition your sister!


    When she was about to ask with a gloomy face, Li Jin suddenly asked her, "is that Birdman''s body in your police station?"


    "Yes, in autopsy." Police officer an didn''t want to answer, but she thought Li Jin was very serious when he asked, so she answered subconsciously.


    "If you listen to me, throw the body away. It''s best to throw it where there is no one." Li Jin looked at her and made a serious suggestion.


    "Throw it away?" Before officer an spoke, a policeman next to her said sarcastically, "do you know what that is? That''s a kind of person we haven''t met, who can grow wings. Although it''s not big, it''s shocking enough for others. This is a big discovery. How can you throw it away easily? "


    Li Jin looked at him, his eyes slowly showed a glimmer of cold light, "I can guarantee that if you still keep that body, it is very likely that you will get trouble that you can''t solve at all."


    "Joke, we are a legal society. We are all reasonable. This corpse was found at the scene. Naturally, we will have an autopsy. What''s the problem?" The policeman looked at Li Jin with disdain.


    Since officer Li Jin came from the mainland, he didn''t know where he came from.


    Li Jin really didn''t want to talk to such a fool. He turned to officer an and said, "if I can choose someone who is not such a fool to chat with me, I will be forced to die."


    "You..." The little policeman was stunned, and then he was furious.


    Officer Ann gave him a look, then frowned and said, "what do you think about that bird What do people think? What do you seem to know? "


    Li Jin a smile, or this woman is more intelligent.


    But he shook his head again. "I don''t know anything, because it''s the first time I''ve seen such a person, but I can tell you that he''s dangerous."


    "What''s the danger of a dead man? Even if he''s a birdman The policeman was upset again. He took the chance to fight against Li Jin there.


    Li Jin was too lazy to look at him and said faintly, "if he still has a companion?"


    Officer an was stunned and asked subconsciously, "how do you know that he still has a companion?"


    Just then, there suddenly came two more people. In front of a person wearing a mandarin jacket, looking at about 70. The latter one was dressed in police uniform, that is, even police officer an saluted when he saw it. It should be their officer.


    "A friend is a practitioner." The two men came over. The old man sat down and asked Li Jin with a smile.


    Li Jin took a look at him. The old man was very angry both when he walked and when he talked. He should also be a practitioner.


    "Are you a practitioner, too?" Li Jin asked casually.


    "Joke!" The little policeman spoke out again and looked at Li Jin sarcastically, "this is Mr. Ye, but he is a master of Hong Kong Island. How dare you speak to Mr. Ye like this? It''s a frog in the well. Do you know how powerful our martial arts are on Hong Kong Island? "


    Li Jin frowned, but he didn''t get angry with the policeman.


    "Yes." The old man didn''t have the sense of irony. He said lightly, "I moved from the mainland. I''ve learned some boxing skills with the form and meaning before."


    This is a response to what the policeman said just now. It means that although I am on Hong Kong Island, what I have learned is still in the mainland.


    The policeman was stunned and his face turned red.


    "Do you have one?" Li Jin asked casually.


    Yipin or something is an unknown realm division for these people, but the old man''s face became tense after hearing it.


    "Yes, but Later, I was injured once and I fell out of the country. " The old man looked at Li Jin in different eyes.


    "Tut Tut, no surprise." Li Jin shook his head, "a product is hard to find after all, you also achieve a product also shows that talent is good."


    "Nonsense, Mr. Ye is naturally a man of great talent. He grew up in the countryside like you..." Little police officer is black Li Jin addicted, and there blind force.


    But at this time, Li Jin suddenly waved his hand, but saw a faint halo in his hand.


    Everyone was stunned, but Mr. Ye''s face changed greatly.


    He opened his mouth wide and couldn''t speak.


    "Master Wait a minute After a second, he screamed out and looked at Li Jin with a little fear. "He''s just a child. He offended the master without any hesitation. Please show mercy."


    People don''t understand what Mr. Ye is doing. This In their opinion, Li Jin is doing magic.


    But in Ye Laozi''s view, this is a sign of entering the Tao!


    In his lifetime, he could see a master who entered the Taoism, which made him very excited.


    Li Jin slowly closed his hand and said faintly: "my temper is not very good. If I hear these words again, it won''t be so easy next time."


    Ye Laozi immediately nodded, then took a deep breath and said: "master, what''s the matter with that person with wings?"Mr. Ye''s attitude has changed from that of the elder to that of the younger, which directly makes police officer an look silly.


    "I don''t know what it is, but you''d better throw that body away." Li Jin looked at him and said faintly.


    "OK, I''ll throw it right away!" Mr. Ye hardly said anything, so he carried it out immediately.


    "Ye Lao, this It can''t be... " The middle-aged man who followed him was stunned and immediately objected.


    "If you can''t, you have to!" Ye believes in Li Jin very much. How can he question what a person who has entered the Tao said, "this is an ominous person. Throw it away."


    An ominous man Li Jin is a bit speechless, but it''s also true when he thinks about it carefully.


    "Mr. Ye, this is a liar. I can do the same trick just now." The little police officer spoke again, and immediately he was unwilling to say it.


    Police officer an was also puzzled, but he didn''t make a statement in the end.


    At this time, Li Jin, who had been sitting there, suddenly raised his head, looked at them and said, "now it''s meaningless to throw it or not."


    They were stunned again and didn''t understand what Li Jin meant.


    "Don''t play tricks on me, it''s the age of science and Technology..." Small police officer but roar a, for Li Jin from the bottom of my heart disdain let him directly burst out.


    Li Jin looked up at him, only one eye, but the little policeman felt a chill all over.


    "You threatened me..." The little policeman was very angry and immediately gave Li Jin a charge.


    But at this time, all of a sudden, there was a loud alarm, as if something had happened.


    "What''s the matter?" Officer an was stunned and immediately asked.


    But Li Jin leaned directly against the back of the chair, stretched out his hand and said, "let me get rid of my handcuffs."


    At this time, there was a loud bang, and then there was a wave of earth shaking.

 Chapter 980

    This loud noise and then with this vibration, they almost subconsciously have the same idea, the earthquake!


    But the door opened at this time, and a police officer came in with a white face. "The autopsy Department has been attacked, several forensic doctors have died, and the body is missing!"


    "What?" Officer an was shocked when he heard the speech, and then looked up at Li Jin in surprise.


    The little police officer ran over and directly stood next to the police officer who came in and said, "what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Li Jin suddenly grinned and said to the police officer who came in, "will you change your face?"


    All of them were stunned again. They didn''t understand the meaning of Li Jin''s words.


    But the police officer who came in was laughing. He felt so gloomy and cold that he said, "you can see it. It seems that you are really good at it!"


    When the policeman spoke, he stretched out his hand and jammed the guy who was always looking for Li Jin just now.


    The little police officer didn''t expect that his ordinary colleagues would attack him. He immediately suspended him. He didn''t even have the chance to draw a gun.


    "Save I... " At this time, the little police officer finally felt the fear. He yelled at Li Jin in horror and spat out these two words from his throat.


    "Help him..." At this time, officer an immediately pulled out his gun and pointed it at the guy.


    Bang!


    Police officer Ann found the chance in a flash and fired a shot.


    But when he heard Ding, the bullet flew out. When it came to the man, it was gently plucked out by him. It was like the bullet was just like the rain coming. It had no killing power at all.


    This


    Except for Li Jin, all the people at the scene took a breath. Even Mr. Ye had never seen this kind of unarmed bullet.


    "Save him quickly..." Police officer an finally thought of Li Jin, and she immediately looked at Li Jin.


    But Li Jin just a faint smile, did not want to hand to save people''s meaning.


    "Ha!" At this time, the policeman''s hand was forced and his eyes were exposed, so he died.


    "Lin Zai!" Officer an yelled, and tears were coming out of his eyes.


    "You You''re all going to die The policeman threw away Lin Zai''s body and gave them a smirk.


    "Give me a punch!" Mr. Ye''s face was as heavy as water. He walked over and hit him hard.


    Ha!


    The little police officer followed him with one punch. Without any suspense, Mr. Ye was directly smashed back and fell on the ground and kept rolling.


    "My hand..." His arm was almost useless, and the punch smashed his hand into a ball, which was very shocking.


    "Don''t come here..." The middle-aged man was completely flustered. He pulled out his gun and pointed it at the man.


    The little policeman laughed, he even put out his tongue and licked his lips, "don''t worry, I will let you die first!"


    After finishing this sentence, he saw a light and shadow, and suddenly he went to the middle-aged man with a strong wind.


    The middle-aged man fired several shots, but the bullet had no effect at all.


    Seeing the light and shadow coming in front of him, the middle-aged man''s forehead was full of sweat, and his heart was like ashes.


    But at this time, I saw a cold light.


    All of a sudden, Li Jin, who has been handcuffed, suddenly earns money. The handcuffs are like clay sculptures, and he earns them in an instant.


    He broke the handcuffs of the meteor.


    Boom, the two sides intersect, the moment has been opened, the halo will immediately spread, looking like fireworks as brilliant.


    At this time, Li Jin''s hand had reached into a bag beside him, which was the bag that Mr. ye put down when he came in.


    The bag is warm.


    "No wonder I can kill my family practitioners..." Li Jin broke his skill. At that moment, he knew that Li Jin was a bird killer. He immediately yelled angrily and took another hand at Li Jin.


    At this time, the weapon in the bag was finally pulled out.


    This is a kind of dark sword. I can''t see the age. But from the perspective of Li Jin, it should be an ancient sword.


    Li Jin didn''t think much about it, so he turned around and waved a knife.


    The light of the knife was even brighter than the halo of the little policeman just now.


    At the moment when the knife was bare, the little policeman could not move any more.


    "You Master of the way The police constable was shocked. That is to say, the young man was at the same level with him. No wonder he said that his companion would die in his hands. He turned out to be a Taoist.


    Now that you have entered the Tao and can kill your companions, you can also kill yourself.


    "You can die!" Li Jin''s face was expressionless, and the light of the sword had come directly in front of the man.The light of the knife passed through his body in an instant, and its power was still not reduced, and it came directly to the wall.


    With a bang, the wall was cut by the knife light, and it split in an instant. The bricks and soil fell down and smashed some things inside.


    The police constable opened his eyes and looked at Li Jin in disbelief. His mouth was bleeding and his body was bleeding.


    It''s like a spring without money. The blood is flowing out. It makes people tremble.


    "Boom!" The little policeman finally fell down, his body split in two, revealing the internal organs inside, looking very disgusting.


    All the people in the sword are so powerful.


    Ye shuddered and murmured, "master of Taoism Immortal... "


    Li Jin wanted to leave without looking at the man. However, he heard the middle-aged man shout angrily: "you You killed him? "


    Li Jin looked back at him, "if I don''t kill him, you''re dead."


    The middle-aged man shivered and thought that the situation just now was really like this. If Li Jin didn''t do it, he would really die.


    "He He''s our police officer. How could he attack us? " Officer an looked at the body and couldn''t figure it out.


    "False." Li Jin light said, "this guy is easy to look, is not the person you know before."


    Li Jin was about to go out. Police officer an reacted at this time and wanted to go out with him with a gun. However, Li Jin looked back at her and said, "go back, you can''t help."


    Police officer an was stunned, and his face was very uncomfortable.


    "You can''t help. Come back." It was Mr. Ye who was more knowledgeable, so he immediately called police officer an.


    Li Jin said to old man ye, "borrow a knife."


    At this time, Mr. Ye regarded Li Jin as an immortal and said busily, "just use it. It''s my pleasure!"


    Li Jin nodded and went out with the ancient sword.

 Chapter 981

    Looking at the figure Li Jin went out, the three people in it were all at a loss.


    "There are a lot of them..." Mr. Ye listened carefully for a while, and there was a scream outside, that is, someone was killing.


    "Corpses They''re coming for bodies At this time, police officer an finally knew why Li Jin would persuade him to throw the body away. These people came for the body.


    "Now what?" The middle-aged people are sweating profusely, and their district police stations have been attacked. This is something that has never happened. Now things have reached a very serious point.


    "Wait..." Mr. Ye motioned to him not to worry. In fact, he was also worried.


    But at this time, the outside voice has slowly stopped, as if the fighting has stopped.


    "Cleared?" Police officer an finally couldn''t help it and immediately went out with a gun.


    But when you see the mess outside, there are many corpses lying on the ground, and there are documents or tables everywhere. It seems that you have experienced a great war.


    The rest of the people who didn''t die were all scared to hide in a corner. Looking at their appearance, they were scared and pale. Some of them even had incontinence.


    Li Jin was dragging the corpses at this time. He dragged the three corpses together and piled them up directly.


    They looked at the three corpses, and then at Li Jin. They all looked scared.


    Obviously, in their hearts, Li Jin is as terrible as these three people.


    "In the newspaper..." Li Jin raised his head and looked at officer an, "he said that the body I killed earlier was missing, and then I killed four people who tried to break into the police station. Remember, don''t say they have wings or anything. Just think of them as ordinary people, otherwise there will be another attack like this. "


    Li Jin, this is a warning.


    Police officer an didn''t know why. At this time, he had a strange trust in Li Jin. He nodded and said, "I understand."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "can I go now?"


    Police officer an looks at Li Jin with a complicated face. At this moment, another person comes in from outside. She screams when she sees what it looks like here.


    "Li Sir Ren man is the one who came here. He was called by Li Jin to solve his own problems, but he didn''t expect to see such a look and turned pale.


    Li Jin waved to her, and she immediately suppressed her fear and walked over.


    "You have no evidence that he killed..." Ren man also came here, Li Jin just said it on the phone. However, she was a strong woman after all, and soon said to police officer an.


    Police officer an looks at Li Jin with a complicated face and gives a bitter smile. It''s useless if there is evidence but no evidence. I''m afraid people can''t help him even if they kill people. It''s killing four people who break into their police station in a row.


    "Yes, you can take him away." Officer Ann nodded.


    "Wait!" Who knows this time that middle-aged police officer came in from inside, looking at Li Jin with a righteous face, "just now, can you save Lin Zai?"


    Li Jin looked up at him, and all of a sudden he laughed.


    "Yes, I can save him." He did not deny it at all, and readily admitted it.


    "You can save him, why not?" The middle-aged man jumped up in an instant, "this is murder. I''ll sue you!"


    "Who are you?" Li Jin suddenly shot, "charge me with murder, go ahead.". I''ll save whoever I want. Don''t forget, you would be dead if I didn''t do it. What qualifications do you have for me, a person who needs to be saved by others? Who do you think you are? "


    All of a sudden, Li Jin''s words were so sharp that the middle-aged man was stunned. After all, Li Jin''s behavior was very normal except that he was murderous just now. He didn''t expect to refute himself.


    "Why don''t you save him?" Officer an''s lips are a little pale, but she is not questioning, just questioning.


    "It''s very simple..." Li Jin looked at her and said, "from the beginning, you were together. If you want to blame him, you can blame him for his death from cheap mouth and complacency. I''m from the countryside, but I was born with dignity. Why does he look down on others? He has no ability to look down on others. It''s not normal that I don''t save him. Is it that I am despised by him and I want to save people. What''s your requirement? Do you want me to go to the cheap


    Li Jin''s words made police officer an speechless. It''s true that Lin Zai has been aiming at Li Jin. It''s normal for Li Jin not to save him. If you want to blame him, you have to blame him for his arrogance. Li Jin is not willing to do it for him even though he is watching him die.


    Police officer an gave a wry smile. There are many young people on Hong Kong Island. They always think that they have reached the top.


    "I see. Please come back. By the way, thank you for today. " Officer an sighed. Today, I really have to thank Li Jin for this. If it wasn''t for him, these people would have died.


    "I advise you to..." Of course, it''s not just that he''s ready to leave middle-aged people.However, for the sake of this officer an, he is ready to remind them, "you''d better report it to the higher authorities. You''d better alarm the troops. These people are very powerful. If you don''t have any special weapons, you''re not an opponent at all."


    With that, Li Jin turned around and left, throwing back Mr. Ye''s knife.


    Police officer an pondered slightly, as if he thought of something, and quickly returned his folding knife to him.


    With a knife and Ren man, Li Jin left in this way, leaving behind a group of gaping people.


    Out of here, Ren man directly drove him back to the villa.


    At this time, Ren man''s father has woken up, Ren man has also told him that it was Li Jin who saved him, and immediately this man kept saying thank you to Li Jin.


    "Who are they?" After all, it was just a short time for Ren Fu to have a rest without saying a few words. As soon as he left, Ren man asked.


    "I don''t know." Li Jinren shook his head, but I can''t see what they are


    "Strength is not strong, can go to the police station?" Mr. Zhang gave a wry smile. After Li Jin said it, they realized that someone had broken into the police station.


    Li Jin did not smile. He was thinking about who these people were and how they could be so powerful.


    Even Li Jin has an intuition that they are not human!


    Such a terrible strength, if it was not for Li Jin''s entry into Taoism, it might not even be their opponent. These people''s talents seem to be much better than them. Many things that are natural barriers for ordinary people don''t exist for them at all.


    Who are they? What the hell are you doing!

 Chapter 982

    This is the most puzzling part of Li Jin, which is what these people want to do.


    However, he can''t guess much now. He slaughtered them all, and now they all regret it. We should leave someone to ask. But he was really disgusted with those guys, so he didn''t show any mercy and killed them directly.


    Now there is only one way, the photos have been sent out, they can only wait for them to find themselves.


    Shi Zhou''s work efficiency was very fast. He sent Mao Xin the next afternoon.


    When he received Maoxin, Li Jin laughed.


    His goal now is to build a spirit gathering array to make the whole Meihe village full of aura. However, up to now, he has only one of those ancient relics, and he doesn''t know where to find the others.


    Now, fortunately, there are traces of Clematis. This is not only a sign of a certain kind of grass, but also shows that there must be many other ancient heritage species hidden in the world, but it has not been found so far.


    That is to say, Li Jin''s idea of gathering spirits can be realized.


    Li Jin was waiting there until the evening when someone finally called in his mobile phone.


    "Li, our boss said that you would come to see us at one o''clock in the evening." The other end of the phone is the voice of the Feizi. It''s very impolite.


    But Li Jin was relieved, it seems that the other party is finally moved.


    "Where shall we meet?" Li Jin asked immediately.


    "Don''t ask so much, I''ll tell you then." Feizi said impatiently.


    Li Jin didn''t say much to him this time. He just hung up.


    After he hung up, he went into the villa and said, "I''ll go to sleep. Wake me up if there''s anything."


    He told Ren man, and then went to bed.


    This sleep to 12 o''clock in the evening, he got up full of energy.


    I just got up to eat, and the phone came again.


    But before he spoke, the people over there had already said, "at one o''clock in the evening, wait for me at Dongchi wharf."


    It wasn''t feizai''s voice any more, but it became a very uncomfortable voice.


    As soon as Li Jin heard it, he could hear it. Yes, the voice of this man was the same as that of the people he had just killed in the police station. That is to say, they were all along the way.


    Li Jin''s eyes flashed murderous, these people really have other purposes.


    "Good!" Li Jin just replied coldly.


    After he hung up the phone, he looked at the time. It was almost half past twelve, so he left immediately.


    After setting up the navigation, Li Jin went directly to Dongchi wharf.


    There was no one at Dongchi Wharf at this time. When Li Jin got there, he saw that it was very cold and there was nothing else except the sound of waves.


    Li Jin got out of the car, and then found a place to sit down.


    Time soon in the flow away, finally to a point, Li Jin stood up, began to pay attention to the vigilance around.


    "Step on..." At this time, a sound of footsteps came. Soon, he saw the flying boy coming.


    Feizai looks at Li Jin bitterly, obviously remembering that he threatened himself last time.


    When Li Jin saw him, he frowned. The last time he saw Feizi, he was dying. Now Feizi is dying because the black thread has covered his face.


    Of course, Feizi doesn''t know all about it.


    "Come with me!" He said hatefully to Li Jin.


    But Li Jin did not move. He looked at him with great interest. "You are going to die soon. Do you believe it?"


    "Boy, you want to die!" Feizi didn''t expect that Li Jin would still say this to himself at this time, and he was furious.


    With a faint smile, Li Jin suddenly came up to him and grabbed him. He opened his finger and pressed his thumb between his eyebrows.


    "Ah Feizi screamed, just felt a deep pain between his eyebrows, as if something was about to slip out of his head.


    Black line!


    At the moment when Li Jin pressed it, the black lines on his face seemed to be nerves. Suddenly, they contracted together and ran out.


    Li Jin but lightly a Niang, this black line instant then arrived in his hand, again also difficult to move a cent.


    "I found you!" Li Jin sneered. The black line should be a part of the person''s work for Feizi. The purpose is to control Feizi to do things for him. Of course, this is very vicious, because as long as the black line is full, Feizi will die.


    "Destroy me, damn it!" When Li Jin pulled out the black line, he suddenly heard a big shout from a nearby house, and a figure flew over and directly swept towards Li Jin.


    Whoo!


    Li Jin immediately bullied himself. Yes, this man''s temperament is very similar to those before him. It must be him!Bang!


    They had a hand in the air, but they didn''t try their best, they just tried, so they both landed in the air intact.


    "Into the Tao?" The guy stared at Li Jin as soon as he landed, and his eyes were filled with surprise.


    Li Jin just a smile, looking at him light said: "I have killed five people like you, I am just more curious, who are you in the end?"


    The man was stunned, and then his face changed. It seemed that he responded, "did you kill our monk?"


    His voice suddenly became sharp and angry.


    "Sure enough, you are playing tricks!" Li Jin looked at him and snorted, "I just can''t figure out what you''re doing. Say it. Maybe I can spare your life. "


    "Ha ha..." The man burst out laughing as if he had heard a funny remark.


    "Leave me alone, and you deserve it?" He glared at Li Jin.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Li Jin sneered. He already felt that the strength of this guy was better than his partners, but it was not much better.


    Li Jin is absolutely confident that he will be killed.


    "Ordinary people dare to kill our cultivators and seek death!" That person roars a, suddenly is two hands a row, but feel a mighty strength to attack toward Li Jin in the past.


    Li Jin didn''t do anything at all. He just waited for this force to come and flicked it.


    Boom!


    As soon as a shot arrived, those forces seemed to explode for a moment and then disappeared.


    The man''s face changed. I didn''t expect that Li Jin could break himself so easily. At this time, Li Jin''s folding knife had come out, just like a meteor. Suddenly, it was hanging in the sky and slashed at his head.


    This momentum is very strong, strong to let this person have some fear. So in the face of this force, he chose to retreat instead of hard shoulder.


    But late, Li Jin is determined to carry hard with him!

 Chapter 983

    Just as he retreated, Li Jin was like a maggot attached to the bone, and immediately followed him. The knife struck him again, and he didn''t mean to let him go at all.


    The man was angry. He thought that a genius was forced by people in this place. If it came out, it would make people laugh. So he was furious. He didn''t want to avoid it any more, so he went straight up.


    Boom!


    At this time, the huge sound has been sounded in an instant.


    That person was like being kicked over by Li Jin. He tossed his body for several times before settling down. After settling down, he was not stable. He was shocked for several times before he stood firm.


    Although it was only a hard shock, but the Supreme Court made a judgment.


    Li Jin looked at him faintly, "I thought how powerful it was. It turned out that it was just like this."


    Compared with Li Jin''s taunt, that guy''s face changed greatly, because he knew that his strength was lower than that of the young man in front of him.


    "Where are you from? What is the purpose? " Li Jin looked at him and his face became colder and colder. This is what he wants to know most now. Who are these people.


    Looking at Li Jin, the man couldn''t figure out how such a person could exist on the earth.


    "Delusion!" The man gave a drink, and suddenly Guanghua dashed to Li Jin.


    In Li Jin''s eyes, the murderer reappeared. If he didn''t know how to praise him, he should not be blamed for the murderer.


    With a wave of the folding knife, he has killed again.


    Boom!


    When the light of the sword arrives, the light disappears in an instant.


    Li Jin''s blade is like waves, one wave higher than the other. After breaking its brilliance, he rushes towards the man again.


    His face had changed because he didn''t know how to take the knife.


    Boom!


    The knife went straight into his hand, and he heard a scream. The man''s hand was broken.


    "Death At this time, the man roared and suddenly saw a pair of wings under his ribs. It seemed that he wanted to fly to the sky to escape.


    No!


    Li Jin was suddenly surprised and wanted to catch up.


    Who knows, at this time, suddenly the sky flashed by, and a threat fell from the sky. The Birdman, who had already been flying in the sky, seemed to have been electrocuted. In a moment, he fell to the ground and was in a mess.


    "Who is it?" Birdman cried bitterly. Just now, he broke his hand in exchange for Li Jin''s carelessness. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of this negligence to escape, but he didn''t expect that someone in the sky would stop him. Moreover, this force was so great that he couldn''t escape at all.


    When Li Jin looked at the sky, he also felt the vast power and was shocked.


    This force is so great that it should be the most powerful force he has ever encountered.


    This power is to let Li Jin also feel fear, too powerful.


    However, this force disappeared after shooting Birdman out of the air, as if it had never appeared.


    Li Jin looked down at the Birdman on the ground. At this time, his whole body was covered with blood. The power just now made him seriously injured.


    "Go ahead." Li Jin looked at him and the cold light flashed by.


    The man stared maliciously at Li Jin, "want me to say, hum..."


    At this time, this guy suddenly had a shock all over his body and died like that.


    Li Jin was stunned and realized that he had committed suicide.


    He frowned. He just looked at it. He had no chance to stop it.


    He was a little angry, but he had to go to him to see if he could find anything. After this search, he got something. This guy actually has something on him.


    He has a small box on his body, which is a palm box, just like a toy for a child.


    But Li Jin began to feel unusual, because this box has something unusual.


    Yes, it''s Aura!


    Li Jin was glad to know that this box was not an ordinary thing.


    He searched his body again, and there was nothing else.


    Li Jin looked around, then threw this guy''s body to the seaside, and finally drifted away.


    On Hong Kong Island, there is a place called lion rock. It can be said that this is the highest place on the whole Hong Kong Island. It is also an undeveloped area with few people.


    But now on the top of the lion mountain, there are two people standing there.


    They just looked at all this silently. Although they were far away, it was dark, but in their eyes, it was like the day was near.


    In the process, they didn''t speak, just watched quietly, that is, when the Birdman was about to run away, the older man on the left waved his sleeve, and then forced the Birdman who had already swept over."Do you want to remind him?" On the other side was a woman who finally asked after Li Jin left the dock.


    "Tell him why?" People who are a little older are only about 30 years old. Looking at some of them, they just seem to have a temperament that others don''t have.


    "Yes, after all We''ve been watching him for quite a long time, and you know the mountain master values him very much. " The woman frowned and said.


    "Find a chance to tell him the origin of those people..." The man finally nodded, "there is still time, just don''t know what he can grow into."


    The woman gave a bitter smile, looked at Li Jin''s figure and said, "guess what he is now?"


    The man thought about it, and then said, "enter the Tao Congenital In fact, I can''t see through it


    The woman is a little surprised, did not expect that the man would give such an answer.


    "Not convinced?" The man looked at the woman and asked faintly.


    The woman didn''t answer, but the expression said it all.


    "The mountain master once commented on him, under 25 years old, should be the first!" The man said with a faint smile.


    The woman''s eyes were shocked, and her face was full of surprise. It was obvious that she couldn''t imagine that the mountain master had such a high opinion of him. Under the age of 25, she knew too many talents, whether they were young talents in the aristocratic family or the major secret sects. They were all famous people, but now the mountain master would attach so much importance to such a small farmer.


    "Is he really that good?" The woman looked at him in surprise and still didn''t believe it.


    The man gave a faint smile, and then looked down as if he thought something. Suddenly, he said, "you stay here, I''ll go first. By the way, you don''t have to find a chance to explain it to him, just tell him the origin of those people now. "


    Then the man turned and left without hesitation.


    Woman Leng for a while, looking at the instant disappeared companion some don''t know why, but at this time another man''s voice rang up, with a murderous, "are you monitoring me?"

 Chapter 984

    Heard this voice, the woman is a Leng, subconsciously will turn around, watch out to come.


    When she saw the man, she was stunned again. This is why she had been staring at the man just now. Why did he come up so soon, and And I know I''m looking at him!


    The woman was shocked, and then she understood why the man had said such a word to herself just now when he left. It turned out that he had already known that Li Jin had found out that they were monitoring him, so he found him.


    "No, I''m not spying on you." The woman shook her head and said seriously.


    "No?" Li Jin sneered, "since I arrived at Dongchi wharf, you''ve been looking at me all the time. It''s not only you, but also one person. You''re here to watch me. If it''s not surveillance, I can''t convince myself. "


    When Li Jin said that, the woman''s face was a little upset. She immediately sneered and said, "I''m monitoring you. So what?"


    Li Jin light smile, looking at her and said: "nothing, just want to ask a reason, why do you spy on me?"


    When Li Jin said this, his whole body pressure was released instantly, and he rushed to the woman.


    The woman was stunned, and a look of anger appeared on her face.


    I think she has a very high status. Many ancient martial families or secret mountain gates have to speak to each other when they see her. But I didn''t expect that such a small farmer would dare to question herself several times after seeing him, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "First under 25? I don''t believe in Phoenix! " The woman sneered and urged her whole body to resist.


    Boom!


    This time, although there was no substantive hands, but the two hands collided with each other, but still made a dull sound, and even shocked the trees nearby, almost knocked down a tree the size of a bucket.


    Sure enough, I have two talents!


    Leng Fenghuang saw that his counterattack didn''t repel Li Jin. He was surprised, and then he was even more angry.


    She stepped back, her eyebrows erect, her pretty face full of anger.


    The next moment, the weapon in her hand will come out of its sheath.


    But Li Jin just stares at her coldly, he certainly saw the weapon in her hand, he certainly felt her strength. But so what? If you want to spy on Li Jin, you have to pay a price.


    When both sides were on the verge of attack, they heard a sigh coming from there.


    "Ah..." With this sound, a figure appeared slowly. It turned out that the man had just returned.


    "You''re a pain in the neck." The man took a look at Leng Fenghuang and shook his head.


    Li Jin looked at the man and was surprised that the man could come so close to him unconsciously. Master!


    "Don''t look at me with so much hostility..." The man immediately felt the hostility in Li Jin''s eyes, "my name is Bai Chen. Just now I was here with Phoenix to see you solve the problem in your mouth "Birdman."


    Li Jin slowly relaxed his intention to kill him and looked at him and said, "you just shot the Birdman down?"


    Bai Chen nodded, and then said: "we have no hostility to you, but your appearance has attracted our attention."


    Our attention? Who are we?


    Li Jin''s eyes immediately narrowed up, for this kind of problem he can''t figure out, he will have the habit of this action.


    "What are you talking about? Are we really afraid of him?" Leng Fenghuang didn''t take advantage of Li Jin just now. In addition, the mountain master was very dissatisfied with his evaluation of No. 1 under the age of 25. At this time, he started shouting again.


    Bai Chen shook his head and gave a bitter smile, "aunt, can you stop talking?"


    "Who are you?" Li Jin looks at Bai Chen, light ask.


    "We..." Bai Chen waved his hand, and then said, "there''s no comment for the moment, but I can tell you something you want to know now, such as the Birdman."


    Li Jin Yi Zhi, this is really what he wants to know.


    "Don''t tell him, it''s arrogant!" But didn''t expect cold Phoenix this time again open mouth to stop white Chen.


    Bai Chen glared at her, but Li Jin didn''t put her words in his ear at all, nodded and said, "OK, who are those birdmen?"


    "Birdman..." Bai Chen gave a bitter smile again, and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry, "your name is taken We usually don''t call them birdmen. We call them the wing people. "


    Wing people?


    Li Jin was stunned, and immediately thought of the appearance of these people''s wings. It''s really appropriate to say that they are wing people. Of course, the name of Birdman is reasonable, because they are birdmen.


    "Who are the wing people?" Li Jin asked slowly.


    "The ancient family." Bai Chen replied quickly, "you have Maoxin in your hand, right? It''s a legacy of ancient times. And these winged people are the descendants of ancient times. ""The ancient survivors?" Li Jin was stunned. He didn''t think of such a race.


    "What''s the matter? You''re short of experience, aren''t you?" Leng Fenghuang did not miss any chance to laugh at Li Jin, and immediately said sarcastically.


    "Yes! The ancient family members. " Bai Chen nods again and repeats.


    Li Jin frowned. How could this happen?


    "And what is their purpose?" Li Jin immediately asked again, this is a question he would like to know.


    "We don''t know exactly, but I guess they''re looking for ancient species." Bai Chen says helplessly.


    "Looking for ancient relics?" Li Jin was stunned for a moment, and then he understood why they had to throw out the grey thread grass. It turned out that they were luring things of the same level.


    "In fact, there are very few ancient survivors on the earth. Even if there are, they are similar to ordinary people. These people are not from the earth. They may come from another space." Bai Chen didn''t wait for Li Jin to ask questions this time, but he said, "but the ancient earth is the most prosperous place, and also the place with the most abundant aura. Before, practitioners gathered, but as the aura of the earth slowly dried up, those practitioners slowly left the earth, and the ancient survivors were no exception."


    Li Jin was a little confused. I''ll go. It has something to do with ancient times.


    "Although they have left the earth, there are still many things hidden in the earth, so they will come back to look for things. For example, I suspect that they are looking for ancient relics when they come back this time." Bai Chen continued.


    Li Jin nodded, which made sense.


    "But they don''t want to be known, so they''re sneaky." Bai Chen continued.


    Li Jin had already guessed it. When the people who took the photos died, Li Jin guessed that these people obviously didn''t want to let people on earth know that there was an ancient Yi clan, so all the people who gave the photos died, because they couldn''t show their feet.


    In the police station, Li Jin would advise the police to throw away the body of the winged man, because for the winged people, it is simply intolerable.

 Chapter 985

    Li Jin nodded, but at this time he was shocked, because he thought of a more amazing problem.


    "The wingers don''t want people to know that they exist, so what is he afraid of?" Li Jin Huoran looks up at Bai Chen, suddenly he seems to understand something.


    "Yes, they are afraid of us!" Bai Chen hasn''t spoken yet, but the cold Phoenix says with pride.


    "Although they are the descendants of ancient times, it is impossible for them to seek hegemony here."


    Leng Fenghuang''s words are not without pride, but they surprise Li Jin.


    Bai Chen nodded his head seriously, "the world is far from as simple as ordinary people see. The things on the surface can be seen by ordinary people, but the things hidden below are only known by those who have entered the circle. The wingers are really afraid of us, but... "


    Bai Chen said here and shook his head, "in fact, we are also afraid of them."


    Li Jin''s face passed a trace of puzzled color, don''t understand why Bai Chen would say this kind of words, since those people are afraid of Bai Chen they, then why Bai Chen will be afraid of them.


    "We are afraid of them because we don''t know how many of them are and when they will come to us." White Chen light way.


    "You mean they have a base camp, and they''re not in the earth?" Li Jin asked.


    "That''s right!" Bai Chen nodded, "this is what we can''t confirm, we have a deep scruple about it. Of course, that''s why we are so afraid of them. Of course, the people who come here are generally weaker than us, so they are low-key and don''t want us to know. Because we have only one way to deal with them, that is to kill them. "


    When Bai Chen talks about killing words, he is awe inspiring. Li Jin can''t help but look at Bai Chen''s strength.


    "It has nothing to do with me..." Listening to these words, Li Jin just shook his head. "I''m a small farmer. I only like farming and doing business..."


    "No ambition!" Hum, Liu Jin''s eyebrows suddenly turned cold, but he didn''t expect to say so.


    Li Jin a smile, suddenly to her, that pair of eyes in her that Wei An chest constantly back and forth inspection, "you have a big mole? Come on, show me! "


    "Asshole, I''ll kill you!" In the face of Li Jin''s shameless words, Leng Fenghuang is furious. She always has the title of "iceberg beauty" in this line. She thinks highly of herself and has a strong backing. She never pays attention to others. She doesn''t expect to be looked down upon one after another today, and she is going to be crazy immediately.


    Bai Chen''s face sank, and said in a deep voice: "Phoenix, don''t be ridiculous!"


    Although the cold Phoenix usually dares to fool around in front of Bai Chen, it''s because Bai Chen dotes on her. If Bai Chen is really angry, she doesn''t dare, so she stops drinking and just stares at Li Jin.


    "I know what you think is not so, although you say so..." Bai Chen shook his head and turned to Li Jin, "of course, these are your ideas. How you do it is your own business, and we can''t force it. I now tell you these things for two purposes. First, we have no malice against you. Second, you are very powerful. When you get to this level, you should know something about the world. "


    Li Jin is silent and has to say that Bai Chen is very suitable to be a lobbyist.


    "And..." Bai Chen pauses, and then says, "I know you got a box from the wing clan. I don''t know what it is, but since you killed him, it''s yours. But you have to be careful. I''m afraid it''s some of their killers. "


    "Don''t worry about that!" Li Jin nodded, "I''ll take care of it."


    Bai Chen nodded, and then said, "we are not the only Chinese people in this world. We can say that there are people like us all over the world. And in the dark, we are in opposition to each other. For example, the Ninjas you met before, they are of the same nature as us. You''ve killed their people one after another, and you''ve also killed a first-class master. Be careful they''ll get back at you. "


    "No harm!" Li Jin haughtily a smile, "let them although come is, if they dare to come, I let them have no return!"


    After hearing this, Leng Fenghuang just sneers, but Bai Chen doesn''t say anything else. He nods to Li Jin, and then disappears into Li Jin''s sight with Leng Fenghuang.


    After they got down from the lion mountain, Li Jin stayed there alone.


    It took a long time for him to move, shaking his stiff legs.


    "I don''t care who you are. I''m a small farmer. Planting and doing business is my hobby. It''s better not to provoke me." Li Jin shook his head.


    But he did feel the crisis. Although he was not interested in what Bai Chen said just now, he also had a strong sense of crisis.


    Those people''s strength is not weak. They all enter the realm of Tao, that is, the innate realm. For many people on the earth, they are basically crushed.


    It seems that I still have to study this way of cultivation. Otherwise, if I meet these more powerful people in the future, I may not be able to beat others.Li Jin was startled, and suddenly thought of what Bai Chen said that they might live in another space, and they still covet the earth.


    "No, I have to improve my strength." Li Jin thought about it, and then made such a decision.


    Soon Li Jin went down the lion mountain. Instead of going to Ren man''s home, he called her and said that the matter had been solved.


    Ren man also breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this. He just wanted to invite Li Jin to dinner, saying that his father would like to thank him.


    But Li Jin refused, saying that he would talk about it next time.


    He went back to the hotel directly. If it''s right, they are still in the hotel now. The award ceremony passed yesterday. They should still be here, but they may go back today.


    He made a phone call to maiqiuya first, and maiqiuya quickly let him go to the hotel. They were all ready to go back.


    When Li Jin rushed back to the hotel, it was about five o''clock in the morning, and maiqiuya and her parents were still sleeping, but they knew that Li Jin had come back, and maiqiuya still got up.


    "Where have you been?" As soon as machuya saw him, she said, puzzled.


    Li Jin had no intention to explain those things with a smile. After all, he didn''t know how to talk about it.


    "How''s it going? Have you won the prize? " Li Jin changed the subject and asked her.


    Maiqiuya smiles, then moves a little golden man out of his room, throws it into his hand and says, "here


    Li Jin took a look at the words carved on it, the best actress Mai qiuya of the 36th golden purple award.


    "Congratulations Li Jin couldn''t help but be happy. He was really happy for maiqiuya.


    "There''s another one!" Maiqiuya''s other hand had been hidden. At this time, she threw out another little golden man, "look!"

 Chapter 986

    Li Jin took a look and was stunned.


    "Yours!" Seeing Li Jin''s astonished eyes, Mai qiuya said with a smile, "now you are officially a member of our circle. Tut Tut, it''s hard to imagine that your supporting roles are all beyond the 18th line, but those people''s eyes are really poisonous, and they will choose you as the best supporting actor."


    "No..." Li Jin is really silly, "how can this happen?"


    "Your play was very good. You know they put your clips on the scene, and everyone on the scene was dumbfounded. Several directors have already told director Feng on the spot that they want him to introduce you and ask you to play a role in their films. Some filmmakers are more willing to ask you to do Wuzhi. "


    Li Jin stayed there for a long time before he said with a bitter smile, "life is like a play!"


    "Come on, I seem to have seen a big star rising." Maiqiuya smiles, and then says with a tired face, "no, I''d better go back to sleep. I''m too tired. Then you can sleep again. We may go back to Nanling at noon. "


    Li Jin nodded, and then put away the little golden man. Although he didn''t care much, it was OK to pretend to be forced.


    When they wake up and see Li Jin, they are not surprised. Instead, they come one by one to congratulate Li Jin. Even those supporting actors who didn''t care much about Li Jin came to congratulate him. It felt like he was very familiar with him.


    Li Jin just gave a light reply, but he didn''t like the change very much.


    It is that Liu Yida has been sitting beside, looking at Li Jin''s eyes, no longer dare to have any resentment, only regret.


    Feng Ziming and Hong Da also came to talk with Li Jin. Feng Ziming won the best director award with a smile on his face.


    This time, their crew won a lot of awards here. As a producer, Hong Da is naturally happy, and his mouth is almost closed.


    After breakfast, they left the hotel and went directly to the airport to go back to Nanling.


    "Xiao Li, I have a holiday this time. Next, for the film, that''s their business. I don''t care. I heard that your place is suitable for vacation. Well, I''ll go to your village with you. " On the plane, this time Feng Ziming was in front of Li Jin and said immediately.


    "Yes, director Feng!" Li Jin naturally can''t get it. It''s a good thing, "but I have a request..."


    "What requirements?" Asked Feng Ziming strangely.


    "It''s very simple. If you go to our place, take more pictures, take a picture of the beautiful scenery of our village, and then send it to the circle of friends, anyway, let others see it, and then note that it''s Meihe village, Meijiang Town, Yuezhou, then I''ll take all the accommodation! What do you think? "


    Li Jin turned his eyes and immediately asked Feng Ziming to do it again.


    Maiqiuya was lying there with sunglasses and closed her eyes. Hearing this, she said with a smile, "director Feng, this guy will let people work for him for nothing."


    Feng Ziming laughs, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t have much appeal. Besides, if you really have such a good place, I''d like to introduce my friends there."


    "That''s it!" Li Jin laughs. He really likes to deal with an old man like Feng Ziming, because he can take advantage of himself.


    "Me, me..." Seeing Li Jin enjoying himself there, maiqiuya quickly reminded him, "I''m going to your place for a holiday, and I have to have all the room and board."


    "No problem. I didn''t thank you very much for your endorsement last time." Li Jin immediately laughed.


    A few people joked all the way and soon arrived at Nanling.


    When they arrived at Nanling, they parted ways. For example, Hong Da and others broke up with the three of them, while Li Jin took them to fly directly across the state.


    It was evening when he arrived in Yuezhou, and Li Jin immediately took them to Dongtianfudi.


    As soon as Qi Yu heard that Li Jin came with the big director of the big star, he said hello in person.


    I quickly got people to find a hotel, and then arranged for them to stay.


    Both Feng Ziming and Mai qiuya were tired, so they took a rest.


    Qi Yu left Li Jin, "this is the key to your new car. I''ve already brought it back for you. If you go back to the village tomorrow, you can drive it back."


    As soon as Li Jin looked at the car keys, he jumped up and said, "Porsche


    "Isn''t that right?" Qi Yu shook the red wine in his hand and said carelessly.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile and said helplessly: "it''s not bad, it''s too good. I''m It''s too expensive. "


    "It''s OK. Xiuzhu has already paid for me." Qi Yu said.


    Poof!


    Li Jin almost vomited blood. It''s really painless not to spend his own money!


    "Don''t worry..." Seeing Li Jin, Qi Yu could not help shaking his head. He couldn''t help crying and laughing. "Now this one or two million is nothing to you. Look at you, you are such a big boss. I feel blushing for you when I drive a car with more than 100000 yuan."


    Li Jin thought about it carefully, but he didn''t expect that Qi Yu would buy such an expensive car for himself.After saying goodbye to Qi Yu, Li Jin went to bed.


    The next day, Li Jin took them to the bus early.


    "Porsche As soon as he saw Li Jin''s car, maiqiuya praised it. "It seems that he has made money. He has bought luxury cars."


    Li Jin said with a bitter smile: "I have no luxury car. I asked elder sister Qi to buy it for me. Who knows that he gave me such a car."


    Feng Dao didn''t have any opinions. He immediately sat up and said, "don''t say it''s quite comfortable."


    Li jinyile, can the two million cars be uncomfortable.


    "All right, then we''ll go!" Li Jin smiles and starts driving.


    But to be honest, the car feels different when driving. It''s much easier to drive than the Ford before that. The sound of the engine is different.


    Li Jin, why are those rich people so demanding of cars at this time? People who are used to driving luxury cars just don''t want him to drive low-end cars.


    Li Jin is very comfortable driving, changing gears, the car all the way, directly toward Meihe village.


    By about eleven o''clock in the morning, they had reached the area of Meijiang town.


    He went straight to the village.


    "You still have buses!" Looking at the bus, maiqiuya couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes!" Li Jin nodded with pride, "there are many people in our town now, and there are many people coming to play, so I specially opened up several bus routes, so it''s convenient to come and go."


    "Not bad." Feng Ziming also nodded, "this place has beautiful scenery. There are mountains and waters. If there were literati in ancient times passing by, they would have to live here for a few years and then write a lot of poems."


    Li Jin had a good time, "director Feng, aren''t you also a great talent? Come and write a poem for our town."


    Feng Ziming waved his hand, "it''s OK to ask me to make movies. Just ask me to write poems."

 Chapter 987

    Talking and laughing, he soon arrived at the village. After Li Jin got out of the car, he immediately found a place for them to live. He was not easy to arrange, so he arranged to go to the farmhouse.


    Now the weather is very hot, Li Jin took them to the farmhouse. From a distance, he saw a large group of people carrying swimming circles to Jingshan lake.


    "Do you still have a place to swim?" Maiqiuya said strangely.


    "Yes..." Li Jin is not sure. There must be a place to swim, but it''s a big lake. It''s deep.


    The more he thought about it, the more wrong he was. He immediately said, "why don''t we go to Jingshan lake first, and I''ll have people prepare rooms for you."


    Maiqiuya is very anxious. She feels very different as soon as she comes here. She also wants to have a good look.


    So Li Jin immediately took them to Jingshan lake. He was afraid that something would happen to the swimmers here. If something happened, it would be big news.


    When he went there, he was stunned. He found that the original beach had been widened a lot. A large beach would be thousands of meters from left to right.


    Li Jin is really stunned. There is a beach here, but the beach here is definitely not so wide.


    I didn''t come back to Jingshan Lake these times. I didn''t expect that Jingshan lake had changed into this.


    Now many people are wearing swimsuits to bask in the sun on the beach. On the beach, large and small people are holding umbrellas, just like on the beach.


    At this time, Li Luquan happened to come. Li Jin grabbed him and said, "this What''s going on? "


    Li Luquan Yile said: "this is what Xiuzhu came up with. It used to be a beach. Once it was widened, it became a beach like the beach. For this reason, we also went out of our way to find Mayor Liu. He asked professional people to come and see him. He said that there was no problem and we could broaden it, so we broadened it. "


    "Talent!" Li Jin could not help murmuring.


    Li Luquan laughs and suddenly looks at Mai qiuya next to Li Jin. He says, "Miss, how can I look so familiar?"


    Maiqiuya said with a smile: "maiqiuya!"


    I''ll go!


    Li Luquan was startled, "you Are you really macchiya? "


    Maiqiuya nodded and said, "yes, I am maiqiuya."


    Li Luquan almost fainted. This is a goddess!


    "Don''t disgrace yourself there..." Li Jin angrily kicked Li Luquan, and then said, "go back and prepare two customers for Miss Mai and director Feng. They will move in later. I''ll show them around first... "


    Li Luquan quickly took out his pen and paper and said, "no, I have to ask Miss Mai to sign..."


    Li Jin''s eyes glared. Oh, this guy is still chasing stars.


    Maiqiuya was very generous and immediately signed his name.


    Next to Feng Ziming also joked: "do you want me to sign one for you, but I''m not familiar with this face..."


    "Sign..." Although Li Luquan didn''t know Feng Ziming, when he saw Mai qiuya standing beside him, he knew that the old man was not simple, so he said immediately.


    Feng Ziming laughed and wrote down his name on it.


    Li Luquan turned around and ran.


    Li Jin shook his head helplessly and took them to Jingshan lake.


    "What a wonderful place!" Looking at the scenery, Mai qiuya and Feng Ziming sighed at the same time.


    Li Jin a smile, and then said: "is a good place, you can rest here for a few days, anyway, is not in a hurry to do anything."


    "That''s not..." Maiqiuya was ready to try, "no, I have to go swimming..."


    Li Jin seems to have let go. I saw that the net was used to block it outside. Obviously, it''s deep water outside. People can''t go out.


    In addition to being blocked by nets, there are still people driving water motorcycles to inspect there. If anyone has problems, they can get there immediately.


    It''s like the seaside! Li Jin muttered, but looking at so many people, he was still very happy. He didn''t open his head in vain.


    Feng Ziming was also interested, so they went to play directly, and Li Jinfeng was not allowed to lead the way.


    Li Jin has a lot to do, so he doesn''t insist on it.


    Yang Xiuzhu knew that he came back and called him immediately. Li Jin rushed back to the office immediately.


    "Let me tell you something..." When Yang Xiuzhu saw him coming, she immediately went over and asked, "I ask you, it seems that Wushan is engaged in something. There are a large group of people moving land there. It seems that they want to build a base. Do you know?"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "I know this."


    Yang Xiuzhu looked at him in surprise.


    Li Jin shook his head, and then said: "you don''t have to worry about these. You can rest assured that they are people with special identities."


    Yang Xiuzhu was surprised, immediately nodded and said: "since you say so, I understand."Li Jin thought about it, and then said, "forget it, I''d better go there myself."


    There is no doubt that is the base of Huben. Li Jin immediately went into the mountain and went straight there.


    All the way in, Li Jin found that people had opened the way here, and many places had been leveled, so it was almost hardened.


    Li Jin understands that Huben really wants to build a base here.


    Along the way, Li Jin finally found the base under construction.


    It''s not far from here, and it''s not easy to find. It''s really similar to their original base.


    Because the base is still under construction, the team members are also working. When they see Li Jin coming in, they come to greet him one after another.


    Li Jin met one by one, and then went to find Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming is in a humble house. What are they discussing with Mao Bing.


    "Brother Lu, do you really come to us?" Li Jin came in and asked with a smile.


    Lu Ming looked back and said with a smile, "you boy, we''ve been here for several days and we haven''t seen you at all."


    With a smile, Li Jin moved a chair and sat down and said, "I''m busy these days. I''m often not here."


    Lu Ming naturally knows that Li Jin is now running around, busier than celebrities.


    "Surprise?" Throwing a cigarette to Li Jin, Lu Ming said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that." Li Jin gave a bitter smile. Before that, he never thought that Huben would move here.


    "I made a report..." Lu Ming pointed to himself with a smile on his face. "Didn''t you say you wanted to resign? As soon as I think you think Huben base is too far away from Meihe village, I''m afraid you can''t take care of it. So I suggest moving the base here. "


    Mao Bing looks speechless, this reason


    "Of course, this is just one of the reasons..." Lu Ming said, "in fact, it''s because I think your place is different. I''m wondering if it''s good to move here for training."


    Li Jin was speechless for a while, but he could not help admiring him. Now Lu Ming can''t say anything, but he can accurately feel that it is not the same as other places.


    Yes, the aura here is more abundant than other places, and it will be more abundant in the future, which has great benefits for them.

 Chapter 988

    Li Jin certainly welcomes this. He has Maoxin in his hand now, and maybe there will be other valuable things in the future. Having such a Huben base here can frighten others.


    Those Japanese ninjas, in particular, were so annoying that they all chased Zhonghai to kill him. Li Jin already felt like he had to get rid of him.


    Lu Ming''s current state is at the peak of his first grade. He can handle it as long as he doesn''t reach the master. As for the special forces, if they can''t deal with others, they just want to be able to deal with others.


    Li Jin frowned and patted his head. Yes, he had to strengthen his martial arts skills so that he would be safer here.


    So Li Jin thought about it and said, "your idea is good. We are really different from other places. Well, I won''t interfere in this base, but let me know if you need any help. As for me, I should have nothing else to do these days, so I''ll teach them some martial arts skills, and then refine some pills for them to see if it helps. "


    "Great!" Of course, Lu Ming couldn''t wait for this. He patted Li Jin on the shoulder.


    Either he or Mao Bing has a smile on his face. They have seen Li Jin''s elixir, but it can really improve people''s strength.


    "You don''t know how many other special forces are asking me for those crystals. I have been bored to death by them, and I don''t know who leaked it out, saying that we still have pills to improve our strength. Now it''s good. Other people even want pills. " Lu Ming is helpless and proud to say.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "OK, I''ll solve this. I''ll go back and clean up, refine the pills, and then see what other martial arts are suitable for them to learn. "


    "No problem!" Lu Ming clapped his hands and said.


    Li Jin left the base and then went to the pharmacy.


    "What is this little box?" Li Jin thought about it and finally took out the box on Birdman.


    The box is so small that it looks like a toy. Li Jin studies to study how to open,.


    "I''ll go!" Li Jin is a little angry. Since this thing was found in the wing people, it will not be ordinary.


    Pop!


    He was really very angry. He tried to split it with his strength.


    Then I heard the sound of "Dang", and it turned on automatically.


    As soon as the lid of the box was opened, the box soared in an instant, and suddenly it was a thousand times larger, becoming a normal size.


    Li Jin was startled. What kind of box is so magical?


    But when he saw the box open, his attention came here. There were five grass plants and five small bags in the box.


    "Grey grass!" At a glance, Li Jin recognized one of the grasses. It was Clematis.


    He was very happy. He was just thinking about where the guy had got the grass. It was here.


    He excitedly took the grey thread grass and came. Although it was not alive, it had complete roots. For Li Jin, it was something that could be made alive by moving his hand.


    "Big hair..." Li Jin quickly took out the gray thread grass and put it away. When he looked back, he was stunned again, and his eyes flashed a spark.


    "Damn it He low scolded a, originally this inside of in addition to ash line grass, unexpectedly still have dragon blood branch, Qian Mo Teng, grow flower, fall LAN tree these four kinds of things.


    "It''s so fucked up!" Li Jin repeated, and suddenly burst out laughing. These are all spirits in the spirit gathering array. They are all extinct ancient relics. I didn''t expect that they would appear here.


    "Look what these are..." Li Jin looked excited and quickly opened the five bags.


    As soon as the bag was opened, he smelled a fragrance. Li Jin reached into it and found that it was a few seeds.


    "This is The seed of purple spirit flower Li Jin heard about it, then looked at the seeds, and immediately jumped up.


    He hastily opened the other bags. Yes, they are all ancient seeds.


    "Damn it! If there is such a thing, I can build a small one! " All of a sudden, he got ten kinds of ancient relics, and Li Jin clapped his hands immediately. He felt happier than a beautiful girl.


    "Yes, yes Go ahead and plant it Li Jin didn''t think about anything else. He took these things and went to the mountain of medicine.


    Shi Zhou and Mr. Jiang are living a good life now. There are a lot of orders from the pharmaceutical factory. Although they are all Li Jin''s industries, each department still has to settle accounts. They sell a lot of medicinal materials these days.


    After Jinghu pharmaceutical factory bought the medicine, few people dare to say that the price is too high.


    Even so, there are still some people who eat crabs, especially the medicine of Jinghu pharmaceutical industry is so popular now that many people have bought some to try."When did you come back?" The couple are on the mountain all day now, and they are almost the news insulator. When they see Li Jin coming up, they say in doubt.


    "Hey, hey..." Li Jin smiles at Shi Zhou and says, "good things. I''ve got some good things to come up with. What happened to mausin? " Li Jin immediately asked again.


    "All right..." Speaking of this, Shi Zhou was immediately elated. "These orchards grow very fast and have strong reproductive capacity. Now there is a large area here!"


    Then they went to plant Maoxin. As Shi Zhou said, it was green here. Originally there was only one Maoxin, but now it has grown to a large area.


    Li Jin was too happy to close his mouth. He nodded and said, "it''s good. It looks good. It''s just that I brought some things back and planted them here. You have to keep an eye on them so that you don''t let other things or people follow you. "


    Then Li Jin took out the plant and planted it.


    "Can it grow?" Looking at the dried grey thread grass, Shi Zhou was silly. Your sister, it''s all dry and can be planted.


    If it wasn''t for Li Jin''s amazing impression, Shi Zhou would roll his eyes at him without hesitation, and then scold him as a fool.


    "I''m sure I can grow it!" Li Jin, no matter what he thought, immediately continued to plant those dragon blood branches.


    "You go and help me dig a few pits. I still have seeds here. I''ll plant them together later." Li Jin said.


    Shi Zhou looked at him, and then had no choice but to go to work.


    When Shi Zhou went to work, Li Jin quickly cast a curse on the ancient seeds he had planted.


    As soon as the spell goes on, those already withered seeds seem to have a spirit in a moment, and even shake a few times.


    Li Jin see, in their tips have begun to grow green buds, they will be reborn!

 Chapter 989

    Li Jin is about to burst out laughing. If these things can be made, he can expand the cultivation in these mountains. According to the method of position, let''s have a little gathering spirit formation first.


    Although it''s a condensed array, it can''t be underestimated.


    Li Jin was very proud. At this time, Shi Zhou came forward. As soon as he saw the new buds on the dragon blood branch, he screamed, "I''ll go. It''s so amazing. Just after planting, it will sprout?"


    Li Jin, with a smile, patted him on the shoulder and said, "boy, it''s amazing. Come on, plant the seed. You have to watch it for me. "


    When he planted the seeds, Li Jin put some incantations on them, and then told him to take good care of them. Then he left Yaoshan.


    "Let''s find some martial arts skills for them. I remember there are many martial arts skills in Shennong." Li Jin returned to the pharmacy, and then began to turn the Shennong mantra.


    "Martial arts can only be used to assist. Without absolute strength, no matter how high martial arts skills are, they are useless." After many turns, Li Jin has a general idea in his mind. Yes, these martial arts skills can be used, but their strength doesn''t match.


    These people are just special forces. Although they won Xuanlong last time, they are still special forces in essence. It''s hard to compete with the people in the Jianghu.


    "There''s only one way..." Li Jin thought about it, turned to a place, and suddenly his eyes lit up, "Tao Tong Jue!"


    After watching it, Li Jin clapped his hand. "It''s OK. Let them step up their practice. They should improve their strength soon, and then use their martial arts skills. In the near future, they should be able to compete with the second and third class masters. Although we are not sure about the top experts, the ordinary ninjas should not be their opponents. "


    Li Jin was overjoyed and immediately copied down the daotong formula, and then copied some other martial arts skills.


    It''s dark after these days. Li Jin just got up.


    It''s still working outside. It''s hot. This is Li Jin''s new house. Although Xia Jianghai says there are many projects, he is also here at this time.


    "Lao Xia, your speed is OK." Now that the foundation has been built, some of the places where the columns are to be used have also been built. It looks good.


    "What''s your hurry? I''m sure I''ll make it up for you soon. Besides, one project after another, if I don''t hurry up, I''m afraid you''ll find someone else to do it. "


    Xia Jianghai is helpless. There are too many projects.


    "Don''t worry, Lao Xia. I''m not looking for anyone else. But I have to tell you, quick return, quick quality, you can help me check Li Jin reminded.


    "Don''t worry. It''s on me. If anything happens, you can come to me." Xia Jianghai for this is still very confident, his chest beat straight ring.


    "Yes Li Jin waved and went to the farmhouse.


    Find Li Luquan and ask Mai qiuya about Feng Ziming''s room. He immediately goes to them.


    Their room is next door. Now they are making tea in maiqiuya''s room.


    "How was it?" Li Jin came in and asked with a smile.


    "How comfortable!" Maiqiuya also smiles when he sees him coming. "Feng Daogang just said that you are still suitable for making movies here. The scenery is so good."


    "Yes Li Jin was even more happy when he heard that it was much better to let Feng Ziming make movies here than to advertise himself.


    "If I had the spirit to shoot the next one, I would definitely shoot it here." Feng Ziming also laughed and said seriously.


    "Director Feng, I hope you can make the next film as soon as possible, and I''ll get some light." Li Jin grinned and said, "I haven''t eaten yet. Let''s go. I''ll go to my sister-in-law''s for dinner today."


    "You don''t do it yourself?" Maiqiuya asked.


    "I''m a lonely family. What can I cook?" Li Jin gave a bitter smile, then patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, in our village, my sister-in-law''s cooking is the first one!"


    Take them downstairs and go directly to Xiao Yuru''s home.


    Xiao Yuru knew that Li Jin had come back for a long time, and Li Jin sent a text message to her, saying that she would take two people to dinner.


    By the time Li Jin arrived, the meal had already been ready, and Zhu and Xiao Jingqiu were sitting outside waiting for them.


    Seeing Li Jin coming back, the two children immediately ran over and called: "brother Jin..."


    With a smile, Li Jin bent over and picked them up. "Come on, call grandpa and sister..."


    "Grandfather, sister!" The two children were very good, and immediately called out.


    "Good boy Mai qiuya also likes children, and Feng Ziming is even more. He is so happy to see the two children.


    "Director Feng, Miss Mai." Xiao Yuru heard the movement outside and came out. She nodded to them and said hello.


    When they saw that Xiao Yuru was stunned, maiqiuya suddenly said in surprise, "you are Xiao..."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "the past has passed. Her name is Xiao Yuru. She is from Meihe village."A while ago, this incident was very big. The Xiao family has reported such a big incident. Xiao Yuru, as a party, must have reported it. Mai qiuya and Feng Ziming are both in the capital, so they have read the report.


    "I didn''t expect..." Maiqiuya patted her head, "I should have thought of it. It''s Meihe village..."


    Xiao Yuru said with a smile, "if you don''t mention the past, please come in."


    When Mai qiuya saw Xiao Yuru like that, she was very sad. It can be said that this man can do this. He can be respected by others.


    "It smells good!" Feng Ziming came up to the table and had a look. Let''s not talk about the color. The fragrance alone killed many famous chefs.


    "It''s all our own food, open to eat!" Li Jin put the two children on the stool and said with a smile.


    "The dishes of Jingshan Lake belong to high-end luxury in Beijing, and even if you buy them, you may not be able to buy them. Now I''m not welcome! " Maiqiuya is also a foodie. She started to do it without saying a word.


    "Delicious After eating a piece of catfish meat, maiqiuya gives Xiao Yuru a thumbs up, "it''s so delicious, the famous chef in the hotel is just like this!"


    This is not her flattery. Xiao Yuru''s craftsmanship is excellent. In addition, this dish is naturally better than others, so it''s not surprising that it''s delicious.


    Li Jin smiles. Every time he hears people say that Jingshan Lake''s food is delicious, he has a sense of pride.


    Yes, my food is delicious, not only delicious, but also pollution-free, I this is the real pollution-free!


    "It''s not me, just our sister-in-law Yuru. No matter where she goes, she''s definitely a first-class chef." Li Jin, with a smile, praised Xiao Yuru as the most powerful cook in the sky.

 Chapter 990

    After eating and sitting for a while, Li Jin sent them back. After all, they just arrived today. They went for a stroll in the afternoon. It''s hard to avoid that they were a little tired. Just go back to have a rest early.


    "Jingqiu, how''s your mother?" After Li Jin sent them back, he came back. Then he remembered about Chen Cuifang and asked Jing Qiu who was doing her homework.


    "I called my mother today. My mother said that she would be well soon, and come here to accompany me." Jing Qiu looks back at Li Jin and says with a smile.


    Li Jin nodded. That''s good. When the time comes, Chen Cuifang will be arranged to work here. It''s a good thing.


    "How about school now?" Li Jin turned to ask Xiao Yuru.


    "Not bad!" Xiao Yuru immediately nodded and said, "our school can accommodate so many people, and the infrastructure is good enough, so there is no problem."


    "That''s good!" Li Jin nodded, "I''m worried that you''ll have conflicts or something."


    "No, it''s all for the good of the children. Even if the adults don''t have the same idea, they won''t conflict." Xiao Yuru said with a smile.


    Li Jin nodded his head. It''s true. It''s not fake.


    Thinking of this, Li Jin suddenly looks at Xiao Yuru with a smile on his mouth. He goes over and moves his hands dishonestly to Xiao Yuru.


    Xiao Yuru was startled. She quickly clapped his hand open and said, "don''t make trouble. They''re here."


    Li Jin said softly in her ear, "let''s go inside."


    Xiao Yuru was ashamed and angry. She glared at him and said, "no, it''s too early now."


    "That means it''s OK to wait a little later?" Li Jin rubbed his hands excitedly, "well, I''ll go shopping. You can''t cheat me when I come back!"


    Then Li Jin walked away with a smile, which made him feel like he was going to float.


    Xiao Yuru''s face is a little red, murmured: "the guy who harms people."


    Li Jin left home and went directly to the company.


    At this time, there is no one in the company, they all go back. He made a pot of tea there and drank it slowly until eleven o''clock. Li Jin left the company and went back to Xiao Yuru''s home.


    The gate was unlocked, so he pushed it in.


    First of all, he went to the two children''s rooms and had a look. They were both asleep.


    Li Jin smiles and goes to Xiao Yuru''s room to open the door.


    Xiao Yuru is lying on the bed watching TV. When she hears the sound of the door, she looks back.


    Li Jin''s nose almost bleeds when he sees it. It turns out that Xiao Yuru has already put on a suit of sexy underwear at this time, which shows her attractive place.


    Xiao Yuru''s face was flushed, her eyes were like water, and her expression hit Li Jin''s boiling point.


    He roared and rushed over like a wild animal. He pressed Xiao Yuru under his body.


    "Xiaojin, take it easy..."


    ¡­¡­


    A refreshing day!


    When Li Jin got up, Xiao Yuru was still sleeping there. Maybe he felt that he was up. Xiao Yuru''s hand held him tightly.


    Li Jin reached out and patted her buttocks, but she didn''t put on her clothes, which made Li Jin feel a little moved again.


    Last night, Li Jin was so crazy that he came down four times and made Xiao Yuru toss hard. At the same time, he also made a great effort.


    Xiao Yu, who knew what he was going to do, immediately opened his confused eyes and said, "don''t mess around."


    With a smile, Li Jin got up and said, "OK, I may be in the pharmacy these two days. If you are busy at school, don''t worry about me."


    "I don''t care where you are. What do you do in two or three days?" Xiao Yuru glared at him.


    Li Jin smiles, pinches her face and says, "it''s still Yuru who loves me. Come on, I''m going to work. You can sleep more. "


    Li Jin really has something to do. Now he has found a suitable skill for Hu Ben''s players. The next step is to refine some pills for them.


    He still has some herbs he found last time. He can refine another batch of them.


    Originally, Li Jin had a more effective prescription, but he had no raw materials. Of course, those ancient relics from Birdman can also be used for alchemy, but now that they have just been planted, Li Jinke is waiting for them to spread their branches and leaves, so he can''t use them.


    No way, Li Jin had to use that pill again as he did last time.


    Two days later, Li Jin came out of the pharmacy again.


    As soon as he came out, a worker who built a house for him said with a smile, "boss Li, you''ve been here for two days. Why?"


    They know that Li Jin is inside outside, and Xiao Yuru will give Li Jin food for every meal. When they come out, they make fun of him.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "practice Kung Fu."


    The workers laugh. They don''t believe Li Jin''s words at all. For them, this is a rich and capable boss.Li Jin is also a smile, he naturally will not care about this problem with these workers. With the pills refined in the past two days and the martial arts skills copied for them, Li Jin immediately went to the new base.


    Compared with three days ago, it''s much better here. Li Jin went in and found Lu Ming directly.


    "Here it is Li Jin threw the bag of pills to Lu Ming, "this is the pills I refined. Take it and use it first. I''ll refine some more powerful pills for you later."


    Lu Ming reaches for it. This It''s heavy!


    "So much!" Lu Ming was stunned when he opened it. There should be no less than 100 of them, which can be said to be a very large amount.


    Mao Bing also came to have a look and looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    "More is better. Their strength is not so good now. It''s OK to deal with some special forces. It''s hard to deal with the experts in the river and lake." Li Jin said seriously.


    Lu Ming nodded, but immediately shook his head and said, "our opponents are other special forces, not people in the world..."


    Li Jin laughed and then said, "brother Lu, that''s not what I said. Sometimes my identity is not fixed. How do you know that some of them won''t recruit the quack figures to the special forces? To put it bluntly, we still have to improve our strength, which is the most important thing. "


    Lu Ming was stunned and agreed.


    "And these..." Li Jin took out his copied martial arts skills, "these are me I copied some martial arts mental skills. You can give them to practice. If you don''t understand, you can ask me


    As soon as Lu Ming''s eyes brightened, he immediately picked up one of them to read.


    This book is very thin, and there are only a few pages in it, but the things recorded in it shocked Lu Ming''s whole body


    Li Jin said with a smile, "brother Lu, there are seven or eight kinds of martial arts here. First, let them practice different skills. Remember, they can only practice one kind at the beginning. Of course, they can practice this way. "


    "So can I?" Lu Ming immediately looks at Li Jin.


    Li Jin looked at him speechless, then nodded and said, "of course, if you don''t think it''s too low-end."

 Chapter 991

    Li Jin gives them pills and martial arts skills, but Lu Ming and Mao Bing are excited for a long time. They don''t ask him where these things come from, but they don''t need Li Jin to lie to them.


    After solving this problem, Li Jin immediately returned to the company.


    Just arrived at the company, Xiao Yuru called him.


    "Chen Cuifang has come. She''s at the entrance of the village. Go and meet her." Xiao Yuru said over there.


    As soon as Li Jin heard this, he went quickly. From a distance, he saw Chen Cuifang standing there, and Ning Xin was the leader.


    "Welcome Li Jin rushed over and gave them a smile.


    "They were all discharged from the hospital. They all said they wanted to thank you, so I brought them here." Ning Xin smiles.


    Li Jin''s face is full of joy. These people''s health is completely good, which makes him feel good. After all, doing good deeds gives him a sense of satisfaction.


    "Mr. Li, Jingqiu..." Chen Cuifang has great respect for Li Jin. This man not only saved his life, but also brought Jingqiu here to study. It''s a great help for her.


    "She''s at school. Well, you''ll hang out with me first. When she''s finished school, she''ll come back naturally." Li Jin said.


    Chen Cuifang was relieved.


    Ning Xin pulled Li Jin aside and said, "these people are very poor. You told me last time that you can help them arrange their work here. You have to keep your word."


    Li Jin really has a new look at Ning Xin. This woman is very responsible and kind-hearted. Now how many journalists do not want to give justice to people, but want to find a hot spot. After finding this hot spot, they don''t care at all.


    But Ningxin is not the same, although she has burst things out, but also in the follow-up care about them, this woman is very kind-hearted ah.


    "Sure, no problem!" Li Jin nodded, "as long as they want, they can stay and work here. They can open a shop or work in our company. Of course, if they open a shop, they have to be skilled. "


    Ning Xin nodded, thought and said, "don''t you have snacks here? Sister Cuifang has her favorite snack. Is that ok? "


    "Yes Li Jin knew that there were many snacks belonging to them in many places, and many of them were not discovered, so he nodded as soon as he heard them.


    "Well, let''s take them for a walk. First, take a look at the environment, and then go to my office to have a chat with them." Li Jin suggested.


    Ning Xin naturally has no opinions, so they stroll here.


    Although it is also a rural area, it is a paradise compared with Yaner village.


    "It''s beautiful, and there are so many people!" Chen Cuifang''s eyes are straight. There are many people on the road, and they are strangers.


    "Look at them..." Another immediately pointed to some people in bikini not far away, "what are they doing?"


    Li Jin explained beside: "we have a beach there. It''s there. They are going there to play."


    "And the beach!" The rest of the people were amazed.


    Li Jin became their guide and took them to Jingshan lake.


    When they saw Jingshan lake, they were stunned, especially the blue sky and clear water. Although the environment of Yaner village was good, it was not so clean.


    There are many people here, but the floor is clean, just like it has been washed.


    "It''s beautiful!" They all marveled.


    Not only is the environment beautiful, but in the vast lake, there are cruise ships and water bikes whistling there, and in the distance there are fishing boats.


    And in that large silver white beach, covered with umbrellas, countless men and women playing there, very happy.


    "Yes, I didn''t find so many famous schools last time I came here." Ning Xin came to find Li Jin last time, but she didn''t visit much, so she said in surprise.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, our village is developing faster now. I don''t even know about some places, let alone you."


    He turned to look at those people, only to see these people one by one show the color of fascination, look at their appearance is obviously very recognized here.


    "Well, I''ll go to my office first, and then we''ll let the canteen fry some other dishes for us at noon." With so many people, Li Jin naturally can''t get Xiao Yuru to eat at home. Cooking is still very tiring.


    So they began to go back. This time Li Jin took them through Jinghu street.


    The street is very busy now, and many shops have been opened.


    Many of these snacks from all over the country gather here.


    "This is the only street we have now, and it will be expanded in the future." Li Jin said.


    "Snacks?" Looking at it, Chen Cuifang immediately turned to Li Jin and said hesitantly, "boss Li, I Can I open a shop here? "Chen Cuifang is well now, and her daughter has gone to school. She is full of confidence in her future, so she immediately asked Li Jin.


    "As long as you have the expertise, of course." Li Jin replied with a smile.


    "I have, I have..." Chen Cuifang immediately raised her hand, "I know the snacks in our hometown. Before I got sick, I was making snacks outside, just pushing a small car.". At that time, in the city, they were often driven by the city management. "


    "That''s a success!" Li Jin immediately nodded, "let''s go to my office and have a good talk. And I''ll tell you, there''s no one to rush you when you do business here. "


    The others all looked happy and followed Li Jin to his office.


    After turning on the air conditioner and making tea, Li Jin said with a smile, "I told you before that when you get well, you can come here to work and open a shop. Now that you are well, I will fulfill my promise. You may have seen the situation of our village. The village is not big, but it is not small. It''s not like a city, but it''s definitely better than a town center. If you have anything to say, sister Cuifang has already said to open a shop, what about the rest of you? "


    Li Jin looked at them.


    "We want to open a shop, too!" Other people immediately said, "in fact, there are many snacks in our village, we can also open a shop."


    "Can you all do it?" Li Jin asked again.


    "The city." The others all nodded.


    "Well..." Li Jin thought about it, and then said, "there are ten people here. It''s better to divide them into two stores or three stores. You make different snacks, which will not overlap, but also make your snacks unique. You can open your own shop. I''ll rent it to you. If I don''t have enough money, I can slow down your rent first, or even lend you money to start up. What do you think? "

 Chapter 992

    This is a very good condition, almost empty handed set white wolf, Li Jin let them pick up a big bargain.


    Although they were all farmers, they all recognized the meaning of Li Jin''s words, that is, to benefit themselves.


    Ning Xin looks at Li Jin with a look of amazement, but her heart is filled with emotion. There are few people who can make profits for others to do business. It''s not easy for Li Jin to do this step.


    "Since boss Li is so thoughtful, don''t hesitate." Ning Xin was still shocked.


    "Let''s talk about what special snacks you have in your village. Let''s work well and then think about opening a few shops. But I suggest opening two, not more. "


    Ning Xin said so, they immediately nodded, and then they discussed it over there.


    "Let''s open two stores. They do different things." Finally, Chen Cuifang told Li Jin what they had discussed.


    Li Jin nodded and immediately said, "no problem. In this way, if you are sure, I will let manager Yang sign a contract with you. And then you tell me how much start-up money you need. Oh, by the way, you are partners, and the internal dividend is set by yourself. "


    They all nodded, no objection.


    Soon after noon, Li Jin took them to the canteen for dinner. After dinner, he took them to find Yang Xiuzhu. Signing the contract and taking the store have to talk with Yang Xiuzhu. After that, it''s almost time to have dinner in the afternoon, and Jingqiu and they are out of school.


    Seeing Chen Cuifang coming, Jingqiu was very happy, and ran over from a distance.


    After a walk from the gate of death, everyone was very happy and happy to see Jingqiu.


    After finishing all this, Li Jin took Ning Xin to Jingshan lake to feel the cool lake wind. Ning Xin was also very helpful, and then said, "Beijing is going to hold a conference on agricultural commodities recently. Are you going?"


    "Agricultural commodities conference?" Li Jin was stunned. He didn''t know that.


    "Yes Ning Xin nodded, "agricultural commodities conference, when the time comes, people from relevant industries will come from all agricultural countries in the world, and we will go there to follow up and report. Haven''t you heard of it? "


    "I haven''t heard of that!" Li Jin''s face is muddled. He has never heard of it.


    Ning Xin is a little speechless. What business does this guy do? I don''t even know about such an important meeting.


    "Every year, they will send out an invitation to all agricultural related enterprises. According to the principle, you should also receive the invitation!" Ningxin also some doubts, like Jingshan lake is now red, no reason they did not receive the invitation.


    Li Jin heart move, immediately understand, this is mostly someone in the trick.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Ning Xin is not stupid. She immediately returns, "well, I''ll go back and write a special topic right away. I guess you''ve offended your peers."


    But Li Jin laughed, shook his head and said, "I thank you for your help, but I didn''t offend my colleagues so easily. You think, my product has not completely entered the north. If we go to the north, we can beat their agricultural companies to pieces by quality, so it''s normal for them to stop me from attending this conference. "


    "That won''t do!" Ning Xin shook her head. "They have no reason. If you don''t attend, what''s the meaning of this meeting?"


    Just then, Li Jin''s phone rang.


    "Chief editor Su, call me when you have time?" Li Jin immediately connected, Su Yan called.


    "I can''t help it. I have to be free if I don''t have time!" Su Yan faintly smile, and then said, "tell you one thing, the capital is about to hold a conference on agricultural commodities, when the time comes, the relevant enterprises from all over the country will come to participate, you also come."


    It''s the same thing!


    Li Jin was stunned, and then said, "isn''t this an invitation? I didn''t get the invitation


    "I have the invitation. I''ll give it to you when you get to the capital." Su Yan said over there.


    "In your hands?" Li Jin a Leng, said wrongly colleague?


    "To tell you the truth, some people don''t want you to come, but many of us are against it, such as me and Dr. Sun. They strongly recommend you to come here." Su Yan knew that with Li Jin''s character, he would know even if he didn''t tell him, so he immediately told the inside story.


    Li Jin Yile, then said: "I said, I thought they were wronged."


    Su Yan gave a wry smile, which is the reason why Li Jin offended some of his peers, and part of the reason is that the peers in the north have great fear of Li Jin.


    They didn''t want to give Li Jin any chance to publicize in the north, but they wanted to cut off his way to the north.


    But they didn''t know that Li Jin didn''t go northward because of the problem of production capacity. He just put some in big cities. If his production capacity is able, this is what he will do immediately.


    At that time, they would try their best to stop Li Jin''s Jingshan lake. Needless to say, they would also show a rolling posture like they did in the south.Su Yan, of course, understood this situation. She also disdained the way those people in the North gathered together. She had no merit at all.


    She and Dr. Sun have always been in favor of it. They try their best to help Li Jin fight for it, but it will not be for Li Jin. On the one hand, of course, it is necessary to give Li Jin a fair opportunity; on the other hand, it is necessary to attack the related industries in the north.


    "It''s going to be held soon. You can come here. At that time, not only domestic enterprises will participate, but also enterprises from all over the world will participate. To be honest, Dr. Sun and I are not aiming to dominate the domestic market, but the global market. "


    Dominate the global market!


    When Li Jin heard Su Yan''s words, she was stunned. Her ambition was no less than her own.


    "All right, I''m sure I''ll come!" Su Yan said so, Li Jin naturally embarrassed to refuse. Besides, he didn''t want to refuse. He always wanted to participate in this kind of promotion.


    After hanging up the phone, Ning Xin said with a smile: "editor in chief Su, tut Tut, all said that she was the first person to discover your Jingshan lake. It seems that she really is."


    Li Jin nodded and said: "it can be said that she is indeed the first person to report our village."


    "Well, you''re ready to go, aren''t you?" Ning Xin asked.


    "Go, you must go!" Li Jin clapped his hands.


    Now I have to go back to the city to solve the problem. I''ll see you in the capital. "


    Without stopping, Li Jin drove her to the town to take a bus.


    After seeing her off, Qi Yu called again. Li Jin smiles. Needless to say, it must be about going to the capital again.

 Chapter 993

    Li Jin answered the phone immediately.


    "Xiao Jin, let me tell you something..." Qi Yu on the other end of the phone said with a smile, "Beijing is going to hold a conference on agricultural commodities. We in South China will recommend you to attend. Although they have great opinions, our strength can not be underestimated. Now it''s agreed over there. The invitation is from Director Su. You can go to the capital with me. "


    This is also a promotion for their catering industry, especially for those hotels that have established business relations with Li Jin, so it''s not surprising that Qi Yu will be involved.


    "Sister Qi, someone has just told me about it. It should be said that today is the third time someone has told me about it..." Li Jin gave a bitter smile. If you don''t go, you have to go.


    "Yes Over there, Qi Yu smiles, "the day after tomorrow, come with me the day after tomorrow."


    "No problem!" Li Jin immediately accepted it.


    I''m going to the capital again, and I don''t know how long it will take. It seems that some things have to be speeded up!


    The next day, Li Jin immediately went to Yaoshan. The dragon blood branch and other things he planted were already alive. Let alone the dragon blood branch, the seeds had sprouted.


    Li Jin is very happy. This thing is absolutely valuable. Although they look at Shi Zhou, they are not martial arts practitioners after all. If those Japanese ninjas still make trouble, they may not be able to do it.


    Yes, I have to tell Lu Ming when I''m leaving. He says that he sends two or three Huben players to watch here every night, so that I can rest assured.


    Li Jin thought, suddenly he thought of a wonderful idea, can let black Xuan stare at here.


    Black Xuan counter is also nothing on the mountain, and the strength of black Xuan is not low, than Huben''s team members can be more lethal.


    "Right, right. Anyway, the pharmaceutical factory wants ambergris. I''ll go and get ambergris, and then tell heixuan." So he immediately went to Wushan and found heixuan. After taking ambergris, he told heixuan about it.


    Black Xuan is not very common human nature, immediately agreed to come down.


    Li Jin went to Huben base again and told Lu Ming about it.


    Lu Ming also has no opinion, patting the chest to let Li Jin rest assured, here he will be optimistic.


    After finishing these, Li Jin came to Jingshan lake again, and then captured a batch of pearls. After that, he sent them to Nanling Qingcheng cosmetics by express delivery.


    After that, Li Jin immediately closed the door.


    It can be said that the words that the man named Bai Chen said to him still moved him. He never knew that there was such a kind of people as wing people in the world. Moreover, he said that these wing people who came to the earth were actually not powerful people.


    Those who are not powerful have already entered the Tao. What about those who are powerful?


    Li Jin is a little tongue tied. He doesn''t see many people entering the Tao. The old master Cui who died in his own hands is one. Xuanlong''s dragon head should be in the realm of entering the Tao.


    That day, Bai Chen and Leng Fenghuang should be counted as well


    Apart from these four, so far he has not seen anyone else entering the Tao.


    That is to say, the existence of the most dregs among these winged people can be compared with the elites here, which makes Li Jin have a strong sense of crisis.


    "No, they don''t seem to be divided according to such a realm..." Li Jin thought about it, and then he thought about what the bird man of the Yi nationality said about the congenital realm. The way they divided the realm was no longer the common realm of the warrior on the earth.


    "By the way, they are the division of practitioners!" Li Jin immediately realized that they were not martial arts practitioners, but practitioners.


    What''s the difference between the realm of practitioners?


    Li Jin thought about it, and then quickly opened the Shennong mantra.


    He''s going to keep looking back.


    Sure enough, he turned to the back and saw the records about cultivation there.


    Li Jintong read it again and had a general understanding in his mind.


    This cultivator has existed since ancient times. In ancient times, the earth was full of aura. Besides martial arts, there were cultivators. But the two are not the same.


    In ancient times, people lived by fishing and hunting, and fishing and hunting had very high requirements for physical fitness. As time passed, a group of wuzhe came into being. And in this process, some particularly intelligent people have opened up a way of cultivation.


    In ancient times, the earth was full of aura, which can be said to be the prevalence of practitioners. Because of the developed culture, practitioners can be said to be in the golden age.


    However, with the increase of the earth''s population, the destruction of the environment and the constant natural and man-made disasters, the practitioners left the earth one after another and went to other spaces.


    Li Jin nodded. It''s not hard to understand. No wonder there are many martial arts practitioners, but few practitioners. That''s why. In fact, the aura is getting weaker and weaker, and it''s hard to become a monk again.


    The realm of the practitioners is different from that of the martial arts practitioners. The nature is to enter the Tao. The realm of the great master is actually called quenching the body, that is to say, the physical quality is better than others.Above the congenital is the Taoist palace, above the Taoist palace is the Tibetan tripod, and above the Tibetan tripod is the Mahayana.


    This is the realm division of practitioners. That is to say, the realm of those winged people is not high at all in the whole cultivation system. On the contrary, it is still very low, just after the quenching.


    Of course, when it comes to the realm of Daogong, there are subdivisions. Anyway, they are very detailed.


    Li Jin can''t help but estimate his own strength. Before that, he has always been a Taoist, but he may not know exactly what realm he is in.


    Just after he had a certain understanding of the warrior, he found that he had come to the level of a cultivator. He had to understand these again.


    "My current strength is probably congenital peak, it seems that I want to enter the Taoist palace." Li Jin estimated it, that''s right, it''s the congenital peak.


    "If those winged dogs come in, I can handle it, but I don''t know what kind of masters they have. I can''t. I''m just beating them. I have to work harder. "


    Li Jin thought so in his heart, and then quickly turned down.


    He found that Dao Tong Jue here, but Dao Tong Jue is an entry-level method. It''s useless for Li Jin now. What he wants is a higher one.


    "Qingmu Changtian Jue?" Turning to the back, Li Jin was stunned and saw a formula directly.


    "The key to success?" Seeing the small words below, Li Jin''s eyes shrunk, and he could get such a high evaluation from Shennong. It must be not simple.


    "That''s him!" Li Jin has a sense of war in his eyes. Now he has a strong sense of crisis. What he wants is something that can help him improve his strength.


    When I improve my strength, I see how those winged people are arrogant with me!

 Chapter 994

    Two days passed by, and Li Jin hid in the pharmacy like a demon. When the pharmacy was designed, there was a place to rest, so he could rest at ease.


    Of course, in these two days, he was not resting, but studying the secret of Aoki Changtian.


    Two days later, he had already realized this.


    He was willing to spend more time there to continue to participate in the research, but after all, he promised so many people to attend the agricultural commodity conference, so he was too embarrassed to stand others up.


    After getting out of there, he took a shower and drove straight to Yuezhou.


    Yuezhou Qiyu is ready for him.


    When Li Jin stops the car inside, Qi Yu comes out to greet him with a smile.


    "Take care of sister Qi for me. Remember, don''t let people force her to do things she doesn''t want to do." Just as they were about to leave, Liu Yuting suddenly ran out of it and mysteriously pulled Li Jin to one side.


    Li Jin a Leng, saw Liu Yu Ting one eye to say: "how to return a responsibility?"


    "Anyway, don''t ask about it. When you get to the capital, keep an eye on elder sister Qi. If anything goes wrong, look at her immediately." Liu Yuting said with a bitter smile.


    Li Jin was a little confused, but he gave face and said, "don''t worry. What can happen to me there?"


    Liu Yuting nodded and watched them leave.


    It was already 12 o''clock at noon when they arrived.


    This is Li Jin''s second visit to Beijing. His last visit was to get justice back for Xiao Yuru. At the same time, he also easily crushed the Xiao family.


    But it''s not that there is no one to pick them up. As soon as they get out of the tunnel, they see Su Yan and Dr. Sun waiting for them.


    Li Jin waved to them. It''s very polite.


    "Dr. Sun..." Li Jin quickly came forward to shake hands, he did not expect Dr. Sun would come to pick himself up.


    "Xiao Li, let''s meet again." Dr. Sun was also very happy, but he was more concerned about another thing. "Xiao Li, how was Mao Xin who you moved home last time?"


    Li Jin Yile, how dare you come here.


    "Dr. Sun, you can''t imagine..." Li Jin smiles mysteriously, then takes out his mobile phone and opens the picture.


    As soon as Dr. Sun saw it, he immediately took a breath, "you How has it become so much? "


    "That''s for sure. Last time there was only one left. It''s an ancient species. My first task is to make it reproduce." Li Jin smiles smugly.


    "What a surprise Dr. Sun exclaimed repeatedly. Although he thought the young man was not simple, he still didn''t expect that he could bring such a big surprise to himself.


    In such a short period of time, Mao Xin was successfully propagated. This is cheating!


    Qi Yu has also met with them, and she has met Su Yan several times, so the atmosphere is not bad.


    "Xiao Li, just come here. I''ve already made a reservation at the hotel. You''re the boss of Jingshan lake. I''ll give you a free meal at noon today! " After seeing it, Dr. Sun immediately took Li Jin and said.


    Li Jin couldn''t laugh or cry. "Dr. Sun, it''s not easy for you to eat Jingshan Lake food?"


    "It''s so simple!" Unexpectedly, Dr. Sun was very angry. "You don''t know what the price of this dish is now. It''s tens of thousands of yuan after a meal, and you may not be able to eat it. I am a poor professor. How much money can I have in a month? I''ll lose my salary in half a month after this meal. I can''t afford it. "


    Dr. Sun complained deeply. He kept talking about it.


    Li Jin can''t help feeling that the society is short of people like Dr. Sun. Take a look at the beast in the University. There are countless people who casually use their identity outside to earn extra money.


    But Dr. Sun is different from them. He is just doing his own learning and taking his own money.


    In his life, the only thing that he did was to fake Li Jin''s imperial edict and then go to the hotel to eat Jingshan Lake food.


    "Dr. Sun, if you really want to eat Jingshan Lake food, I''ll take care of the day when we cross the state." Qi Yu can''t help but look at the old man with new eyes. She knows the faces of those people better than Li Jin. A professor as lovely as the old man can be said to be a rare animal.


    "I''d like to go, but it''s too far away!" Dr. Sun sighed.


    "OK..." Li Jin said with a smile, "Dr. Sun, I''ve been in Beijing for a few days. You can eat there every day. It''s not a problem at all."


    "That''s what you said, Sue." Dr. Sun grabbed Li Jin as if he was afraid that he would go back.


    Li Jin couldn''t laugh or cry, so he quickly said, "yes, I said it."


    Su Yan smiles a little, then cuts in and says: "OK, OK, we''ve already made a reservation in the hotel. That''s it. Now we''ll go to the VIP hotel right away, and boss Luo there will be in a hurry."When they arrived, rodya, the owner of the VIP Hotel, was greeting at the door. Since Li Jin had a meal here last time, rodya had been thinking about it.


    However, Li Jin took special care of him. He asked Yang Xiuzhu to supply him more vegetables. Now their supply is twice as much as before.


    Rodya regarded Li Jin as the God of wealth. After hearing that Dr. Sun ordered a table in the name of Li Jin, he immediately ran to meet him.


    "Mr. Li, welcome..." Seeing from a distance that Li Jin and his group came forward, rodya had no one in his eyes, so he went to Li Jin.


    After shaking hands, he said hello to Dr. Su Yansun and others.


    "This is..." Looking at Qi Yu, rhodea''s eyes brighten. This woman is so beautiful that she can compete with Su Yan.


    "Boss Luo, we are still in the same trade..." Qi Yu light smile, "my name is Qi Yu, the boss of Dongtianfudi."


    "The boss of Dongtianfudi?" Rodya was surprised, "so you are the boss of Dongtianfudi. Ouch, I really saw the industry leader today!"


    Dongtianfudi is almost the first enterprise to use Li Jincai and make a famous one. The key point is that Su Yan went to them specially to comment on the dishes, so although Dongtianfudi has not opened a branch in Beijing, it has a great weight for the insiders.


    "I''m a leader of any industry. I should thank boss Li for his reward." Qi Yu said with a light smile.


    "That is, that is..." Rhodea laughed and agreed with her.


    "Come on, don''t boast. Go to dinner. I''m starving." After smelling the fragrance, Dr. Sun felt something was wrong and immediately went in to prepare for dinner.

 Chapter 995

    Because of rhodea''s personal arrangement, they soon got to the box.


    Dr. Sun is very happy. After all, he hasn''t been here for a long time.


    Take a seat. Rhodea introduced the dishes to them very enthusiastically. Although they were all made from Jingshan lake, the practice in each place was different.


    Soon the food was served. I was eating there. Suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    Rodya went out, opened the door, and saw their lobby manager standing there, looking as if in a hurry.


    Rodya frowned. Now he is having dinner with Li Jin. He doesn''t want others to disturb him. After all, it''s a good chance to get closer.


    "What''s the matter?" But rhodea knew that he would never disturb himself if it was not for something urgent, so he said immediately.


    "We There seems to be something wrong with our food! " The lobby manager''s face was covered with sweat.


    "What''s wrong?" Rhodea was surprised.


    "Yes, they are all from Jingshan lake. The vegetables have dried up. As for those aquatic products, they are all dead. " The lobby manager said anxiously.


    "How could that be?" Rhodea was surprised. He received all the dishes of Jingshan Lake by himself, so he was afraid that others would trip him.


    "When these dishes came, they were all accepted by me. It''s very good. How could it be like this?" Rhodea felt something was wrong.


    "Not only that..." The manager in the lobby even gave a bitter smile. "Just now, we have received a call to order food. We are asked to prepare three tables of vegetables. It is said that there will be organized personnel to have dinner at the agricultural commodity conference."


    "What?" Rodya''s whole body was shocked. If ordinary people want to come to rodya, they will be too happy. But the dish is so bad. What can we do when it comes?


    "Is everything bad?" Rodya was sweating, too, and asked immediately.


    "I''ve checked it. It''s all broken." The lobby manager gave a wry smile, "none of them are good."


    "This..." Rodya is completely flustered. How could this happen! Everything happened by chance!


    At this time, Li Jin walked behind him like a ghost, "what''s the problem?"


    Li Jinggang was eating. After all, he was hungry, but he had no idea that they were eating Jingshan lake.


    Rodya did not hide it, so he reviewed the words of the lobby manager.


    Li Jin frowned, looked at the manager and said, "when did it happen?"


    "Not long ago, it was a dish that arrived yesterday and is used here today. I wanted to go into the storeroom to see what it was like, but I found that it was all broken. " The lobby manager said helplessly.


    Li Jin suddenly gave a sneer. As soon as he heard this, there was something strange about it.


    "You mean the organizers of agricultural products will come to dinner?" Li Jin squeezed his hand and asked.


    "Yes, I called just now and said there were three tables." Said the lobby manager.


    "What a coincidence Li Jin sneered, "but I don''t believe in such a coincidence. Do you believe boss Luo?"


    Rodya was not stupid. He immediately shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it. How can it be so coincidental that when something happens to our food, some big people will come for dinner. And it''s still a large number. It''s not right. "


    Li Jin nodded, rhodea said very reasonable.


    "Well, show me." Li Jin said to the lobby manager.


    Naturally, the lobby manager didn''t have any opinions. He immediately led Li Jin and rhodea to the storeroom.


    Over there, Dr. Sun and Qi Yu Su Yan also felt something was wrong, so they followed him.


    As soon as the door of the storeroom was opened, a stream of cold air came out.


    Rhodea was the first to come in. He put it in his own hands. He knew it best.


    "These are the places where vegetables are stored, and the fish are in another room." Rhodea took them to the front of the cupboard, but the dishes were as dehydrated as they were. They had no water, and even turned dry brown.


    "How could that be?" Qi Yu, they are all stunned, this change is really too big.


    "It''s just one day. It doesn''t make sense." Qi Yu has a say in this. After all, Li Jin has been working with her for the longest time. He still believes in the quality of these Jingshan Lake dishes.


    "Who has the key here?" Li Jin suddenly asked such a question.


    "Except for me, only Liu Jie has one." Rhodea pointed to the lobby manager beside him.


    "Yes, just me and Luo." Liu Jie nodded quickly.


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed in an instant. He suddenly said with a smile, "OK, now the food has become like this. It''s useless to look at it. Well, Mr. Luo, isn''t someone coming to dinner? You can go out for a treat and see if you can change it into something else. "


    Luo Deya is about to cry when he hears Li Jin''s words. People are running for your dishes, but they don''t like other dishes.At this time, Li Jin suddenly saw a quick disappearing smile on Liu Jie''s face.


    That''s right. It seems to be him!


    Li Jin''s eyes instantly narrowed into a line, and then let them out.


    Rodya is the last one. He''s really a little scared.


    "Don''t make a noise. Ask the kitchen to pick up the food and order it according to their menu." Li Jin suddenly stopped and said in his ear.


    Rhodea was surprised and said, "there is no food to take now..."


    Li Jin sneered, "they think I can''t help poisoning my food? Don''t worry. When they come to pick up the food, they will surely be able to see the freshest food. "


    "Poisoned?" Rodya had a cold war. Li Jin''s words made him forget to ask Li Jin if he was sure to make the dishes fresh again.


    "There''s something wrong with you lobby manager..." Li Jin said lightly, "you don''t have to worry about the others. Anyway, you can cook whatever they want."


    Then Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said, "go, take me to the aquatic products."


    Rodya is completely ignorant, but for Li Jin''s words, he was surprised to trust, even nodded and took him to the water delivery room next door.


    Sure enough, all the fish here are dead. Now all the fish that used to be alive are out of their belly. It looks like they have been dead for a long time.


    With a wave of Li Jin''s big hand, a aura floated out of his hand and directly floated to the fish.


    These fish are not the same as ordinary fish. Although they can be killed by poison, they are very different from ordinary fish because they are nourished by aura all the year round. At least poison is not so easy to kill them.


    What''s more, Li Jin''s aura itself can make life wither and rejuvenate, so the fish in the past had a reaction.


    As soon as Li Jin left, a fish suddenly moved.


    "This..." Rhodea was silly, because he saw the fish turn over the next second and come back to life!

 Chapter 996

    Seeing this amazing scene, rodya was so stupid that he subconsciously thought that it was Li Jin who did it. Of course, he did.


    "Let''s go!" Li Jin patted him on the shoulder with a smile and then took him out.


    Along the way, rodya almost didn''t think much about those people''s affairs, and was shocked by Li Jin.


    Sure enough, it''s no wonder that this young man has made such a big business this time.


    It''s time for them to get out of the hall.


    As soon as these people from the agricultural commodity conference came in, they directly went to Liu Jie, "manager Liu, let''s fix our position and serve us."


    The speaker is a middle-aged man, a little short and fat, with oil on his face. When he smiles, he feels like Maitreya.


    "Mr. Jiang, we have some problems here. I''m afraid we have to cancel your dishes." Liu Jie said with an embarrassed face.


    "What''s the problem?" Director Jiang''s voice immediately raised several times and asked, "what''s the problem, let''s hear it.". How can you do this in business? What I said just now is that when you come here, you say there is something wrong with the food. I said, "is that Jingshan Lake dish not up to standard?"


    Liu Jie immediately did not speak, this does not speak is actually tacit, those who follow director Jiang immediately boiling up.


    "I''ll just say that the dishes of Jingshan lake are not so good. They''re all blown out. Now they''re showing their feet."


    "Well, if we hadn''t come here this time, we wouldn''t have found anything."


    ¡­¡­


    All these people are talking about Jingshan lake.


    Liu Jie looked embarrassed. "Everybody, it''s not our fault. If you think about it, our hotel just cooperates with them, but I didn''t expect that their quality is actually very poor. The dish that just arrived yesterday is dead today, and the fish are dead now... "


    Liu Jie seems to be thinking about his hotel, but in fact, he is leading all the troubles to the East and to Jingshan lake.


    Qi Yu, they also came out at this time. When they heard her eyebrows, they said, "manager Liu, what do you mean by that?"


    When Liu Jie looked back, he immediately said, "Mr. Qi, I''m telling you the truth. You can see that yesterday''s dishes are like that. There must be something wrong with their Jingshan Lake dishes."


    Qi Yu is very angry. She is about to speak for Li Jin. Suddenly, she sees one of the group shouting: "Qi Yu!"


    Qi Yu was stunned and blurted out: "Tian Xiang!"


    It was a man in his thirties, dressed in a high-end suit, and with those glittering accessories, he looked like a local tyrant.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Tian Xiang is very happy, that pair of eyes keep on Qi Yu''s body.


    I didn''t expect that Qi Yu was more and more beautiful after so many years. She was beautiful before, but she didn''t have the mature charm today. Today''s Qiyu is like a jar of old wine. There is a kind of intoxicating amorous feelings.


    God gave me such a chance. The goddess of University appeared in front of me again. I can''t let it go!


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it either." After graduation, Yu Xiang almost never met her classmate here.


    After that, she turned to Liu Jie and said, "manager Liu, I don''t know what''s going on here, but I can tell you responsibly that I''ve cooperated with Jingshan lake for so long, and nothing like this has ever happened."


    "Mr. Qi, I only believe what I see." Liu Jie laughs. If he is in Yuezhou or the south, he can be a little afraid of Qi Yu. But here, this is the capital. What is he afraid of.


    "Qi Yu, do you also have cooperation with Jingshan lake?" At this time, Tian Xiang suddenly frowned and said.


    "Yes, we''ve always been cooperative." Qi Yu nodded.


    "You''d better not cooperate with them when they have problems. I''ve known a lot of them over the years. I''ll introduce them to you then." Tian Xiang was contemptuous when he talked about Li Jin, but he was flattering when he talked about introducing his partner to Qi Yu.


    "Change partners? You think everyone''s missing a string like you? " Just when Qi Yu frowns and wants to refute Tian Xiang, Li Jin suddenly comes out and takes a contemptuous look at Tian Xiang.


    Tian Xiang is furious. His business has been doing well these years. No one has dared to talk to him like Li Jin for a long time. But I didn''t expect anyone to talk to him like this. I''m looking for death.


    "Boy, who the hell are you? Where are you going to cut in when we talk?" Tian Xiang glared at Li Jin.


    But Li Jin spat, "you''re allowed to say I''m Jingshan lake, but you''re not allowed to say you? What''s the point? "


    The Lord is coming!"So you are the one named Li Jin!" Tian Xiang also responded and immediately gave a smirk, "boy, I think you''re going to stink in the street, and you still have a face here to be stubborn with me."


    Li Jin sneered. He could see that these people were coming for him.


    "Li Jin, we are members of the agricultural commodity conference. I doubt you are qualified to enter our conference at all..." Jiang Li said to Li Jin with a smirk.


    "It seems that it''s up to you whether I''m qualified or not." Li Jin gave him a slant, "besides, how can you see that I''m not qualified to participate? I''ll tell you, I''m not rare in this conference, but if you don''t let me attend, I''m going to attend it! "


    "Boy, dare to talk to Director Jiang like this, I tell you, your products are not qualified at all!" Tian Xiang immediately said to Li Jin.


    "Who says his products are not up to standard?" Dr. Sun and Su Yangang are not here just now. They just come here. After hearing this, Dr. Sun quit.


    "I have tested their products, and there is no problem. What''s more, it''s more nutritious than the dishes produced by you people. Do you mean there''s something wrong with his products? " Dr. Sun said angrily.


    Su Yan also said lightly: "Jingshan Lake dishes were first reported by our South China food magazine. I always believe in their quality. This is also the attitude of our South China food magazine. Do you have any doubt about the food judgment of our South China food magazine? "


    Although Su Yan''s words are not heavy, they sound like thunder in their ears.


    This is to take South China food magazine to fight with them!

 Chapter 997

    For these two people, the people inside are very scared, too simple.


    Su Yan is the editor in chief of South China food magazine. He has a lot of fans. Every time he sends out a chapter about food, he reads it as an imperial edict. Some people follow Su Yan''s route to find food.


    In the heart of eaters, Su Yan is the God standing at the top of the food industry.


    Although Dr. Sun''s reputation is not so great, his level of speaking in the circle is no less impressive. This is a university professor, and has a very important research on food safety.


    So when these two people talk, others dare not say anything more.


    All of a sudden, the scene became awkward. In the end, Jiang Li''s mind turned quickly. He immediately laughed and said, "these two are heavyweights, so we won''t argue with you. By the way, we''re here for dinner this time. Let''s hurry up and serve. "


    After that, director Jiang wanted to laugh. Yes, hard bars are not good, but your dishes are broken now. I see how you can make them.


    As long as you don''t cook your food, I can''t handle the gossip.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Get ready to serve!" Rodya clenched his fist and roared at Liu Jie.


    Liu Jie was stunned. After a second, he responded, "Mr. Luo, our dishes are gone. We can''t use them any more. We have a persistent hotel. We can''t cook for them with dead fish or bad dishes... "


    Liu Jie deliberately said the dead fish, that is to expose the bottom.


    Rodya didn''t believe that Liu Jie, who had been with him for many years, had a problem before. But at this time, he recognized the killing opportunity in his words and was greatly disappointed.


    It''s really unexpected that these people deliberately want to deal with other people''s Jingshan lake, which is good. Even their own hotel has become their funeral object for Jingshan lake.


    I don''t know how much benefit they gave to Liu Jie, but let him betray himself.


    "Who said there were dead fish?" Rodya sneered and asked, "where did the dead fish come from?"


    Liu Jie was stunned by rodya''s strong rhetorical question, but he immediately understood that rodya was dead there.


    Liu Jie then pretended to be careful and said, "aren''t the fish in Jingshan Lake dead?"


    "Yes, I just heard manager Liu say that all the fish you bought from Jingshan lake are dead, so you don''t want to cook for us with dead fish." When Tian Xiang heard that he was against Li Jin, he was most happy.


    Especially when Li Jin came out, Qi Yu stood by Li Jin''s side, which made Tian Xiang very angry.


    This reunion, he has already regarded Qi Yu as his own prey. How can he tolerate others to follow Qi Yu under his own eyes. So he has automatically regarded Li Jin as his opponent, and any dirty things will be thrown on him.


    "Hello, hello..." Li Jin opened his mouth at this time. It seems that this is about the hotel, but when it comes to their Jingshan lake, he is not happy. He pointed to Tian Xiang, "I said dead fish eye, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Who are you talking about?" Tian Xiang''s eyes are really like dead fish''s eyes. Most of them are white. It was because of this defect that he particularly resented being called him. Li Jin''s words completely ignited him.


    "Tut tut..." Li Jin shook his head and said, "you can say if you don''t have it. And you don''t even see the fish and just talk nonsense there. I''m telling you the truth. Do you mean to talk about me? "


    "You..." Tian Xiang has almost made Li Jin vomit blood in anger. He has beaten Li Jin over and over again.


    "Since Mr. Luo and Mr. Li all said that there were no dead fish, we might as well take a look at the kitchen in the future Liu Jie was really afraid that they would cook with dead fish. When they came to the table, they decided that they would be alive, and you couldn''t identify them, so he immediately turned his eyes and had another plan.


    Jiang Lishi immediately said, "yes, go to the kitchen."


    Then those people will go to the kitchen, saying that food safety is the most important.


    Li Jin''s face is gloomy. Liu Jie is really looking for death. Is his boss really good?


    "It''s OK to go to the kitchen, but Mr. Luo''s kitchen has many special recipes of their hotel. What if you steal their secret recipe?" Li Jin asked immediately.


    "What do you mean, we have status!" Jiang Lishi immediately began to shout.


    "No more nonsense. You can go in and have a look, but first of all, if the fish are alive, you''ll have to pay boss Luo 100000 for cooking." Li Jin said with a smile.


    A hundred thousand for cooking!


    They are all stupid. What''s the cost of cooking!


    "In reason." Unexpectedly, Qi Yu nodded, "every hotel has its own way of cooking, or even their exclusive formula. It''s not proper for you to break in like this. If the same dishes appear in our hotel in the future, where can boss Luo go to reason?"Rodya immediately said, "yes, our hotel still has many exclusive dishes. I''ve been making money by them all these years."


    This is really in reason, Jiang Li things they are Leng there, they have no other reason to go in.


    He looked at Liu Jie, but Liu Jie nodded to him gently.


    As soon as Jiang Lishi gritted his teeth, this time, the whole northern vegetable merchants are uniting to deal with the southern vegetable merchant. Anyway, the 100000 yuan is not much. If it''s less divided, it will come out.


    If you really stink the reputation of Jingshan lake, you will earn a lot.


    "Well, as you say, 100000!" He took out a card and asked Roderick to do it.


    Li Jin was beside tut Tut and said, "is it really worthwhile to be a director? I can take out 100000 yuan without blinking an eye. I really envy him!"


    Jiang''s old face is red. His position is really very oily. Otherwise, where can he afford such a high grade place in the capital territory of Beijing?


    Li Jin laughs, but there is a murderer in his heart. These guys are really aiming at themselves. They really want to die, right? I didn''t provoke you, but you have to provoke yourself too much. Don''t blame me for being rude!


    "Let''s go!" Rodya made 100000 yuan in the blink of an eye. He could not help admiring Li Jin.


    But director Jiang Xiang and I have to pay you back 100000 yuan!


    They followed rhodea into the kitchen with their own thoughts, waiting for the good play to happen.


    Into the back kitchen, then into the storage room.

 Chapter 998

    After coming to the back kitchen, the faces of those people have appeared sick joy.


    "The storeroom is here..." At this time, Liu Jie is just like a leading Party eager to show its performance, and he is leading them all the way.


    Li Jin secretly scolded a, this is really shameless!


    Dr. Sun, Su Yanqi and others are worried. Just now, they all saw that the dishes were really broken.


    "Are you sure it''s ok?" Qi Yu came to Li Jin and asked softly.


    "Don''t worry, when did you see me do something I''m not sure about?" Li Jin said with a smile.


    Li Jin''s words make Qi Yu feel at ease. Li Jin is sure to do things. So far, he hasn''t suffered much.


    Qi Yu then stopped talking, and it was up to Li Jin to deal with it.


    When he got to the storeroom, Jiang Lishi immediately said, "open this place!"


    Liu Jie didn''t wait for rodya to say anything to him. He immediately took out the key to open the door.


    Unexpectedly, rodya came and took the key in his hand. He said faintly, "I''ll come."


    Liu Jie was stunned, and then retreated to the side without saying a word.


    His heart also has some uneasiness, is Luo always see what? I haven''t planned to leave this hotel yet, it''s just to earn some extra money.


    However, looking at rodya, he felt that it was impossible. He did it well and did not leave any flaws.


    Thinking of this, he was a little calm, and immediately stopped thinking about it.


    With a click, the lock has been opened.


    But Li Jin opened his mouth at this time, "everybody, you watch, don''t speak ill of us at that time!"


    Director Jiang and Tian Xiang looked at each other and saw the successful smile from each other''s eyes.


    The door creaked and opened, but when they saw what was going on inside, they were all stunned.


    This is the storage room for vegetables, but the vegetables inside are very green. It looks like they were just picked.


    "How could that be?" Among them, Liu Jie was the most shocked. He quickly came forward to have a look, and could not help crying out.


    As soon as the words came out, he felt that something was wrong, as if he was thinking about the food in the hotel.


    "Manager Liu, you seem to want something wrong with my food." Li Jin asked faintly.


    After a cold war, Liu Jie quickly forced a smile and said, "why, Mr. Li, we have a cooperative relationship. Of course, I don''t think so. I just can''t figure it out. It''s clear that just now it has dried up. Now there is nothing."


    "Yes, what''s going on?" Jiang Li was confused and asked immediately.


    "I think..." Li Jin said with a smile, "manager Liu must be dazzled. When we came in just now, we saw that the dish was good. It''s always like this."


    After that, Li Jin turned back to Qi Yu and asked them, "are you like this


    This is forcing us to lie!


    Dr. Sun and Su Yan both gave a bitter smile, but they had to cooperate with Li Jin at this time.


    "That''s right!" So they had to nod against their heart. Fortunately, it was not a bad thing, or they would die of depression with Dr. Sun''s character.


    "Here, do you hear me? I said manager Liu was dazzled. So many of us have just come in. He saw something wrong with the food. It''s really different!" Li Jin said innocently.


    Jiang Lishi glared at Liu Jie fiercely. It''s a sure thing. How can it happen.


    Liu Jie was so confused that he was dry just now, but he had seen it several times. How could it be a good one now. He is now a big injustice can not say, can not be their own poison, so absolutely not wrong.


    Plus Su Yan, they are all talking to Li Jin. If they jump out now, they will be too suspicious.


    So he could only swallow it, but he immediately looked up and said, "this Go to the fish farm and have a look. "


    Jiang Lishi responded immediately. Yes, that fish is more likely to be poisoned!


    So he yelled, "that''s it. Let''s go and see the fish."


    They were startled by the vegetable and immediately went to the fish tank next door. Liu Jie was most anxious. If he couldn''t do it well, he couldn''t get the money.


    When he opened the door next door, he was immediately dumbfounded. This


    The fish in the aquarium were swimming happily, and they didn''t turn out as white as he had seen before.


    "How could that be?" Liu Jie couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him. He looked at it in a daze.


    I''ll go, your sister. The fish that was confirmed dead just now is alive again!


    Liu Jie is just a dog in the sun. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He just feels that he has been poisoned.


    Are these fish and those dishes all for fun? I''ll go. They''re robotic fish and robotic dishes!Director Jiang and Tian Xiang are all silly. What''s the matter? Liu Jie has confirmed that the fish are dead. Why are they still alive.


    The poison is specially selected by them, which can definitely cause lethality.


    "What questions, gentlemen?" Rodya looked at their faces and felt very happy. These guys would not have thought that Li Jin would live after seeing these fish.


    "This..." The sweat on Liu Jie''s head couldn''t stop dripping. "It was dead just now. How can it be like this now? Something''s wrong!"


    Rodya looked at him faintly, "manager Liu, you seem to have a lot of complaints about our hotel. Well, I don''t think you need to be the manager here. Just look for another job. "


    Liu Dejie looked at him with a big mouth.


    Now the hotel in rhodea is a very good business. His money as a lobby manager here is three times that of other similar hotels. He didn''t want to lose the job from the beginning, but he just promised them to do it because he couldn''t resist the temptation.


    Now rodya has fired himself in a word, which


    "Mr. Luo, I..." Liu Jie is sweating all over. He wants to explain something, but he can''t explain it at all. Just now he was in a mess behind, so he didn''t speak so well.


    He must have doubted me!


    Liu Jie is screaming in his heart, and he has already regretted it to the extreme.


    Jiang Lishi didn''t pay attention to Liu Jie at all. At this time, he didn''t regret it in his heart. On the contrary, he glared at him fiercely. This waste can''t do such a thing well, and he still wants money. Don''t think about it!


    "Just now manager Liu said that the fish here is dead, but now they are still alive. It''s hard to understand! " Jiang Lishi''s eyes turned and asked immediately.


    "Director Jiang means that our fish will die before you feel normal?" Li Jin immediately asked, and then asked with a smile, "Jiang Lishi, how can you think so? Is it because you poisoned our fish that you are so sure that our fish is dead now?"

 Chapter 999

    Li Jin''s rhetorical question startled director Jiang. I really knew what Li Jin knew or was talking nonsense there.


    "You''re slandering, you know!" Jiang Lishi immediately yelled angrily at Li Jin, "I''m just making a rhetorical question according to what manager Liu just said. You are slandering me!"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "so it is. It seems that director Jiang is very concerned about us."


    "Will these fish not be the fish of Jingshan lake at all, but the fish used by their hotel to fool us?" Tian Xiang made a noise at this time. He didn''t believe that the fish was still alive. After thinking about it, there was only one explanation.


    "Yes This is the best explanation for Jiang Lishi, because there is no other reason.


    At this point, the others cried. Of course, some of these people know the inside story, while others are brought to eat by them, so as to put pressure on them.


    Now that they have said that, they all think it''s reasonable and start to doubt it again.


    "Do you want to be shameless?" Rodya was angry. Unexpectedly, they were so shameless that they even suspected that they had changed fish.


    "Boss Luo, how do you say that? We are all food peers, and food safety has always been our focus. This is our doubt. How can we be shameless?" Jiang Li said immediately.


    Luodeya also want to talk, but Su Yan light mouth, "Jiang Li thing is right, this food safety is really should pay attention to."


    As soon as Jiang Lishi heard that Su Yan agreed with him, he immediately said with pride, "it''s very simple to prove that their Jingshan Lake dishes are different? Put these dishes on the table and we''ll know if they taste right or not. "


    He''s a general. If you really change other fish, I''ll see how you can do it.


    In his heart, he had already determined that rodya must have changed the fish, so he was not worried at all and thought he had made a good move.


    Everyone else thought so and nodded.


    Li Jin laughed and said in a loud voice, "boss Luo, do you hear me? They want you to serve!"


    "Damn it Rodya burst a thick sentence, he was really angered by these people, "start to prepare immediately, you will watch here, then don''t say we use the dead fish to cook for you!"


    Director Jiang and Tian Xiang looked at each other, then nodded at the same time. They made up their mind and watched here. He was really afraid of rodya''s mischief.


    "Come on, let''s eat!" Rhodea thoroughly saw through these people, sneered and ignored them. He directly took Li Jin and they went back.


    Liu Jie is not going there, neither is he. Rhodea looked at him and said in disgust, "get out of here. If I see you again, don''t say I don''t talk about old times!"


    Liu Jie''s whole body was shocked, and he had no face to stay here any longer, so he left the hotel in shame.


    "A bunch of idiots!" When they got to the place where they were eating, rhodea couldn''t help saying something rude.


    "Where can you make such easy money without these idiots?" Li Jin sat down, and no matter how cold the dishes were, he immediately continued to eat them.


    Rodya looked at Li Jin with a bitter smile. Now he can be said to be convinced, "Mr. Li, I''m convinced. Those idiots are really looking for death against you."


    Li Jin laughed and then said, "to be a man is to know how to behave and who should do what."


    "Xiao Li, aren''t those fish dead? How come you''re alive again? " Dr. Sun looked at Li Jin suspiciously, which he was very concerned about.


    Not only him, but also Qi Yu and Su Yan look at Li Jin to see what he will say from his mouth.


    But Li Jin just laughed and said, "Dr. Sun, I really don''t know how to tell you about this, but the reason why my food is so delicious is that my method is different from others."


    The implication is that I am my unique eating skill, which is beyond words.


    Dr. Sun is a smart man. He can understand it as soon as he hears it. He laughs and says, "I''m really sorry. I''m so abrupt!"


    Li Jin smile, but no longer words.


    Some things are done by the end of the day. A person as smart as Dr. Sun will surely know what he means.


    Although the food is a little cold, it''s still good after all. I still enjoy it. At the end of the meal, someone from the kitchen came to tell rodya that the three tables were ready.


    "Go and see what they have to say!" As soon as rhodea patted the table, he took them out.


    In the hall, there are already three tables.


    "Jiang Lishi, please." Rodya didn''t have a good face. No one who was bullied like this would have a good face, not to mention that he was not always a good tempered rodya.


    "Good!" Jiang Lishi naturally knew that he had no good impression in rodya''s eyes, but he didn''t care.Tian Xiang looked up at Li Jin and saw that Qi Yu was very close to him, which made him jealous.


    Hum, let''s eat something wrong. I''ll kill you!


    Tian Xiang thought so, and then sat down.


    In his heart, he has made Li Jin an opponent that must be eliminated. Of course, he also thinks that this time he can stink Li Jin''s reputation.


    When Li Jin''s reputation stinks, it will be much better to start by himself.


    He has shown a proud smile, as if to see Li Jin by them to the pitiful pit.


    Thinking of him, he took a piece of catfish meat and ate it. At this moment, he stopped.


    This


    It tastes so good!


    The taste starts from the deepest part of his taste buds and reaches all over his body.


    How can there be such delicious food!


    He couldn''t help but clap the table, and finally stopped this impulse. When he looked back, he found that many people were like this. Although they didn''t eat the same dish, they all had the same expression.


    Shocked! Happy! And all kinds of


    "It''s so damn delicious!" Although some people are aiming to destroy the reputation of Jingshan lake, some people still come to taste this dish, so they even say it directly after eating the delicious food.


    Jiang Lishi''s face changed. It was delicious. He knew it for a long time, but Didn''t you say it was changed? How could that be!


    "I think it''s delicious, too! This is what the gods eat! I''ve never eaten anything so delicious in my life


    When there was a person at the beginning, others kept up with him one after another, and without any scruples, they just boasted there.


    Rodya clenched his fist heavily. These grandsons, I see what happened to you!


    But Li Jin was smiling, what dig a hole, in front of themselves, that is to dig a hole for them.

 Chapter 1000

    Those who don''t have a ghost in their heart are very calm and boastful, but those who have a ghost in their heart are embarrassed.


    In particular, director Jiang and Tian Xiang were the most active just now.


    Now I''m confused when I eat this dish. If I say it''s not delicious, I''m sure they can''t say it. If everyone says it''s delicious, I''m not delicious. It''s too conspicuous.


    Besides, they have no face to say it''s not delicious!


    But what should we do if we say it''s delicious? How can we do damage to them in the future.


    So they really put themselves in a dilemma. They really don''t know how to deal with it.


    "Jiang Lishi, are our cooks good?" Rodya went over and asked directly.


    "It''s ok..." Director Jiang was a little embarrassed. He knew that rodya was asking himself this question on purpose.


    "Just ok?" Rodya sneered, "I think it''s the top, director Jiang. Don''t blame me. I speak so straight. I don''t think director Jiang has eaten anything better than this."


    Jiang Li was stunned. He really didn''t know how to answer. He hummed for a long time before he said: "although it''s good, it''s all That''s a little bit of it. "


    "Yes?" Li Jin said with a smile, "Jiang Lishi, what is blowing? I call this blow


    "It''s not blowing, it''s really delicious!" Another person was very face giving. When he said it, he didn''t pick up big brother Li Jin. "Boss Li, your dish is really first-class. I didn''t believe what others said before, but now I believe it completely. Well, it happens that I''m also a dieter, or would you like to serve us some dishes? "


    That man''s eyes are shining. If he can cooperate with Li Jin, he can kill the rest of them in his own one third of an acre.


    "No problem!" Li Jin readily agreed. Now they are expanding. Although it''s impossible to make a nationwide presentation, it''s still no problem to supply several large hotels in each city, so he quickly agreed.


    "Really?" The man immediately jumped up and looked at Li Jin in disbelief.


    "Is there a fake here?" Li Jin readily took out Yang Xiuzhu''s business card and handed it to him, "this is our manager Yang''s phone, you can find her."


    "Thank you so much!" The man was overjoyed. It was a card given by the boss himself. It was easier for him to talk to his manager.


    Other people also came forward to ask for contact information. Li Jin wanted to attack those who were interested in it, so he let them all send cards.


    The rest is embarrassing. Besides catering, there are also vegetable fields. For example, Tian Xiang''s company is still big in the north.


    "What do you mean? You don''t pay attention to that! " Tian Xiang puts down his chopsticks and stares at Li Jin.


    "I''m not particular?" Li Jin laughed and then asked, "why don''t I pay attention to it? They asked me for my contact information. I can''t help but give it. It''s so impolite. "


    "You sophistry!" Tian Xiang roared. There are many of his customers. If Li Jin takes away his customers, he will lose a lot.


    "Boss Tian, we can''t blame boss Li for this. We really asked him for contact information." At this time, others saw that Li Jin was embarrassed by Tian Xiang and came out one after another to say good things to Li Jin.


    "Yes, we asked him for it. He can''t be blamed for it."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing these words, Tian Xiang''s eyes are almost falling down. Your sister, you traitors, you spent a lot of money to get on the line with you. Now you are so good that you still speak for outsiders.


    Tian Xiang was really angry. He thought these were his own people, but he didn''t expect that they were not like this at all. They were not your family at all!


    This made Tian Xiang suffer a great blow. Especially when he looked up at Qi Yu, he found that Qi Yu didn''t even look at himself. Instead, he looked at Li Jin, and the meaning in his eyes was very strong.


    How can I lose to such a person!


    "Ladies and gentlemen..." Li Jin looked at Tian Xiang with a sneer in his heart. He really threw a stone at his feet. "I''m not a corner digger, but..."


    Li Jin laughed and suddenly pointed to Tian Xiang and said, "I''ve got to dig the corner of a man like this. It''s easy for you to give me orders. If you break the cooperation with boss Tian, I''ll cooperate with you. "


    If Li Jingang''s expression is just defensive, then now he is fighting back.


    Everyone in business knows that Li Jin''s method is very common. Li Jin is suppressing them and provoking them.


    Sure enough, Tian Xiang was angry in an instant. These people''s words to Li Jin just now had aroused his strong sense of crisis.


    "You are shameless!" He immediately stood up, pointed to Li Jin''s nose and scolded.


    Li Jin just laughed and said, "I''m shameless? Tian, don''t think I don''t know about the medicine. I''m not wronging you for poisoning my vegetables and fish"You''re bloody!" Hearing that Li Jin suddenly talked about it, Tian Xiang was horrified and thought that he was showing his feet.


    Li Jin just laughs. Of course, he has no evidence, and he doesn''t bother to look for evidence, but he can confirm that this is what they do.


    "You should be glad that I didn''t mean to settle with you, but I can tell you that if you dare to deal with me again, I will wring your head off next time without hesitation. Don''t tell me about people who have money. To tell you the truth, there are so many people sitting here. Many people can kill you if they take money directly. Unfortunately, I belong to one of them. "


    I don''t know if I was frightened by Li Jin''s words, but Tian Xiang lost his momentum in an instant. Even Li Jin was a little afraid.


    Now Li Xiang said, "don''t be afraid to waste food here. If you have business to talk with me, stay here. Let me go out with all the people like director Jiang. "


    Jiang Lishi is eating happily. He has no good face when he hears that. You little vegetable grower dare to offend me like this. I really want to die!


    "Is that how you do business? What''s the matter with me for dinner? " Jiang Lishi got up and roared at Li Jin.


    Li Jin looked at him, suddenly reached out and lifted his fat and short body up, then threw it out.


    On hearing a bang, Jiang Lishi immediately fell to the ground, face has all lost.


    "Go away!" Li Jin said with a sneer.


    It''s a thousand chapters. Let''s say a few words. Some friends have said that there is something wrong with the topic. Here I can tell you that Li Jin''s goal is always to develop villages, but his opponents are different. The enemy behind will be more powerful, but it will never deviate from the theme. Just like Li Jin, no matter how successful he is, he is a farmer in his heart and never forgets his roots.

 Chapter 1001

    Jiang Lishi was thrown out by Li Jin just now. They had already felt that he was an unusual guy, but they didn''t expect him to be so bold.


    This is a director of the agricultural commodity Congress, and he also has a very good network in this industry. But Li Jin didn''t look at everything, just threw him out.


    Seeing the end of director Jiang, Tian Xiang was stunned at first, and then some legs trembled. Don''t throw yourself out. He lost his face.


    But Li Jin grinned at him, "how about playing in the clouds?"


    "Don''t even step back..." Just as he was saying that, Li Jin suddenly waved his hand and grabbed him, then threw him away.


    "Ah Tian Xiang screamed and was thrown out like a kite.


    Li Jin clapped his hands and said with a smile, "how about that? Can we have a good talk now?"


    Those people looked at Li Jin and threw director Jiang out. They all gave a bitter smile in their hearts. This guy is really bold.


    However, many of these people have a very important position in the related industries in the north. Anyway, they didn''t do it. Therefore, they are not very afraid of the director Jiang and Tian Xiang who were thrown out. Instead, they seriously talked about cooperation with Li Jin.


    "Everybody, why don''t you go to my conference room and let''s have a good talk." Rhodea spoke at this time.


    Li Jin immediately said: "boss Luo is right. Let''s have a good talk." Now his vegetable land is expanding, so he really wants to establish business relations with these people in the north. As long as he gets through the north and south, his vegetables will encircle the whole country, that is to say, he can become a large enterprise in the whole country.


    These people, not to mention, have heard of Li Jinjing''s famous mountain and lake cuisine for a long time, and then tasted it personally. It''s really delicious.


    For this ancient country which has been handed down for thousands of years, eating is always the most important thing. In this country which can transform decadent food into magic food, the most important thing is food, but there is absolutely no such food.


    In addition, the fire in the South has been like this, so it is false to say that they are not interested.


    As a matter of fact, these catering related people should seize the opportunity and start first. For example, rodya''s hotel has now formed a good reputation in Beijing, and has even become a place for high-end guests.


    If they have a cooperative relationship with Li JINDA here, they will have the first chance.


    These people talked with Li Jin with such a purpose, and Li Jin did not cover it up. He talked with them about the details seriously. At least, a preliminary consensus has been reached.


    Speaking of the afternoon, these people then left, one by one holding Li Jin''s hand to say goodbye, all complacent.


    "OK, now I can do business more and more!" Qi Yu didn''t interrupt all the time. At this time, he said with a smile.


    Li Jin clapped his hand, and then said, "if I have anything to do business here, that is to say, I''m blowing nonsense there."


    "Others can''t even blow it. You are much more powerful than them!" Su Yan also beside light said.


    "Well, there isn''t even a place to rest yet!" Li Jin just stood up and said.


    "Where else can I rest? It''s in my hotel!" How could rhodea miss this opportunity to show his kindness and immediately hold Li Jin.


    "Well, you can live here, and you don''t have to look for it." Dr. Sun nodded.


    Li Jin thought it was the same. He had to look around.


    So they settled down here. As for Su Yan and Dr. Sun, they left because of something else.


    After a short rest, Li Jin went to find Qi Yu.


    "Sister Qi, I''ve been to Beijing once, and I''m still on business. Are you familiar with this place, or would you like to show me around?" Li Jin laughs at Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu nodded and said, "OK, let me show you around. It happens that there are many delicious things in the capital. I''ll take you for a walk. "


    "No problem!" Li Jin laughs and goes out with Qi Yu.


    After they went out, they strolled around at will, and Qi Yu was obviously very familiar with it. He told Li Jin the source anecdotes one by one. Even Li Jin, who was not very well-educated, was fascinated by it.


    "Sister Qi, I don''t think you are familiar with this place." Li Jin couldn''t help sighing.


    Qi Yu smiled lightly, and then said, "our country has thousands of years of history, but it condensed the essence of the last 6 years. Do you think I am not familiar with it?"


    Li Jin shook his head. "I don''t think you are so familiar, but From the familiarity of oneself


    Qi Yu was stunned, then said with a smile: "who said you have no culture, I can''t understand what you said."


    "My culture is nothing if I compare it with elder sister Qi!" Li Jin laughs. He is not ashamed of his own culture, but proud of it!When they walked all the way, they were a little hungry. There were so many delicious food in the capital that they went into a small steamed bun restaurant.


    Although it''s evening, there are quite a lot of people here eating steamed stuffed buns.


    "Some cages!" Li Jin likes to eat steamed buns most. After he goes in, he orders two cages of steamed buns and some other snacks.


    "The buns here look good." Li Jin smelled the fragrance, and his saliva almost came out.


    "That''s not true. It''s said that this is a royal chef. Later, he came to the folk, so he became a unique one that ordinary people can taste." Qi Yu talked about the origin of this place.


    Li Jin didn''t know that. He only knew how to eat anyway.


    It didn''t take long for two buns to be on the table, and I smelled a fragrance from a distance.


    Li Jin, regardless of the heat, put one in. He felt that a taste that he had never tasted spilled into his mouth.


    "It''s delicious!" Li Jin couldn''t help but praise it.


    Compared with him, Qi Yu is much more polite. He just smiles and takes a delicate bite.


    She didn''t bite one by one like Li Jin. Instead, she put half of it into a bowl and chewed half of it carefully.


    They were eating like this, but Li Jin suddenly found that it seemed that the people here were retreating slowly.


    Li Jin frowned. How did they feel like they were driven out? It was like seeing a ghost.


    He looked up and saw some young people coming through the gate.


    There are three young people in total. The one on the left is wearing a light red suit. He is only twenty-five or six years old. The one on the right is dressed in a black suit and is only about 30 years old.


    As for the middle one, he was about thirty-four-five years old. He was tall and gave people a strong pressure.


    And behind them, there are more than ten or twenty horses.


    Now these people come in and stare at Li Jin as if they knew them.

 Chapter 1002

    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed, leaving a crack to look out. These people are obviously aiming at the two of them, but are they aiming at themselves or Qi Yu.


    Li Jin is a bit uncertain. He subconsciously thinks that both of them are outsiders, so he can''t guess what these people want to do.


    "Three younger sisters, long time no see!" While Li Jin was guessing, the man in the middle came over and came down impolitely. He happened to sit in the middle of them and separated Li Jin from Qi Yu.


    Huh? Third sister?


    Li Jin is really stunned. Is this brother and sister?


    "Long time no see!" Qi Yu swallowed a bun and wiped his mouth with a tissue. Then he began to answer.


    "The third sister didn''t come back to see us once last time, but the old man missed you very much." The man said.


    "I was in a hurry last time, so I didn''t go to see my grandfather. Go back and tell him that I will visit his old man next time." Qi Yu said politely.


    This is the last time that Li Jin fought against the Xiao family. Qi Yu, Liu Zhibai and Bai Su all went to Beijing to help Li Jin. But I didn''t expect that Li Jin let the Xiao family suffer a big loss by himself, which also made Qi Yu lose the idea of looking for his family.


    "Third sister, this time I come to you, I want you to go back with me. If you don''t go back, I''ll be scolded by my grandfather!" The man said with a smile.


    Qi Yu frowned, then shook his head and said, "tell grandfather, I will go to see him naturally, but not today."


    "Third sister, you''ve been in Yuezhou for so long. Isn''t it your grandfather who dotes on you? But there''s a bottom line. I''m afraid you''ve forgotten that you''re a family man after floating outside for a long time. "


    When the man said this, he was not so polite, even a sneer mixed with it.


    Qi Yu frowned again, as if he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Waiter, another cage of buns!" All of a sudden, Li Jin, who has been ignored, opened his mouth.


    The waiter already felt that the atmosphere was wrong. Although he didn''t know who these people were, he knew that these people were not easy to provoke, so they didn''t move.


    No, to be specific, they moved, but they hid away, so no one went to get him a small cage bag.


    "What a service attitude!" Li Jin was a little angry. He patted the chopsticks on the table, then stood up and ran there to get a steaming bun.


    But when he got back to the table, he found something wrong, because his chair was missing.


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed again. He put down the bun in his hand and looked around.


    The chair was still there, and it was in the hands of the man in the red suit.


    "Looking for a chair?" The chair was in the red suit man''s hands, circling, very obedient. The red suit man felt Li Jin''s eyes and suddenly gave him a provocative smile. "There''s no place for you to sit here. You can get out of here!"


    Red suit man said this very seriously, as if he said the absolute truth.


    The people around them didn''t laugh, but they did, and they laughed sarcastically.


    Li Jin looks at the man sitting beside Qi Yu.


    "Three younger sisters, some people are not born to be with us. No matter what he has done or what he is about to do, he does not have that qualification, because his natural qualification is not enough. It''s just a small farmer. Our family will never sit with a small farmer! "


    Li Jin didn''t ask, but the man spoke to himself.


    Qi Yu''s face finally turned angry, "Qi Fang, who do you think you are, qualified to evaluate my friend?"


    "I''m just talking about one thing. I''m not evaluating anyone. It seems that the third sister has been out for a long time, and she has forgotten the glory of our family. " In the face of Qi Yu''s question, Qi Fang has no response at all. Everything seems so natural.


    "That''s your family, not mine!" Qi Yu snorted coldly.


    "It seems that the third sister has really forgotten the whole family!" In the face of Qi Yu''s words, Qi Fang suddenly changed his face and almost drank angrily.


    "You took my chair?" But at this time, Li Jin made a sound, he asked the man in the red suit in a very uncomfortable tone.


    "Crow!" Let''s have a big drink. He was very upset about Li Jin''s sudden interruption. He suddenly turned back and said to the man in the red suit, "let him never open his mouth in his life!"


    The man in red ancient costume gave a smirk and said to Li Jin, "do you hear me? You can''t open your mouth all your life!"


    "Bah!" Who knows, Li Jin spat at him with disdain, "a fag in a red suit, a fool in a deep suit. You two bastards don''t want me to talk in my life? Play with your mother... "Li Jin originally wanted to play with your mother''s eggs, but when he thought about it, it seemed that Qi Fang and Qi Yu were brothers and sisters, which scolded Qi Yu''s parents.


    As if he knew what he thought, Qi Yu said faintly, "he and I are just cousins."


    "Damn, then play with your mother''s eggs!" As soon as Li Jin heard it, he immediately yelled out. It''s so damn cool!


    "Boy, you''re dead!" Red suit man''s face suddenly appeared a strange color, he dare to scold himself! How can he scold himself!


    This little farmer, wait a minute, he wants to let him know that there are too many things he needs to fear in this place!


    With a roar, his right hand suddenly swung, and then a punch swung out.


    It''s called breaking the army. It''s said to have the power of breaking the army.


    Oh, second grade!


    Li Jin can be regarded as seeing that he is a second class master.


    Although there are few second grade masters, when will it be their turn to be so arrogant?


    Li Jin just smiles and then flicks his hand.


    That fist is like the boxing of three mountains and five mountains. It disappears at this moment, just like the breeze blowing the willow.


    "How dare you show this kind of waste to people?" Li Jin broke his fist when he waved, but he didn''t let go of it, he said with a sneer.


    "To die!" Red suit man also a Leng, didn''t expect that his fist was broken by a small farmer, immediately he yelled and went forward again.


    "Go away!" Who knows at this time, Li Jin suddenly gave a big drink, and then kicked out.


    There was no sign, especially the loud drink, which they didn''t even think of.


    Bang, after that, the man in red suit flew out, fell to the ground and knocked over many tables and chairs.

 Chapter 1003

    Li Jin was so fast that he caught all of them by surprise.


    But Li Jin actually came step by step. His first big drink scared the red suit man, which had already slowed him down by half a point. Then he took advantage of this slow opportunity to raise his legs.


    Although the red suit man is second-class, he is nothing in the hands of Li Jin, a demon. If he goes out, he will have to fly out.


    Bang!


    It''s a huge area of tables and chairs, and it''s a shock to all those people at the same time.


    However, Li Jin seems to have done a normal thing. He just stares at the man in the red suit for a moment, and then says with disappointment, "I think how powerful it is. It turns out it''s an embroidered pillow. I''m not so good at it. I''m not so good at it


    "You..." The red suit man felt the anger of being despised. He got up and glared at Li Jin. "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you. I''ll tell you that if you offend us, you will die. Wait for me


    With a flash in his eyes, Li Jin suddenly picked up the chair, then jumped in front of the man in the red suit, and said with a smile, "aren''t you very interested in my chair? I''ll let you know the strength of my red chair now


    Then Li Jin suddenly lifted the chair, and then smashed the beast''s head toward his head.


    Bang!


    Red suit man a scream, that originally just stand firm body again tottering.


    But it''s strange that the chair didn''t show any signs of falling apart and was intact.


    "Pa!" Li Jin smashed another chair.


    This guy couldn''t stand any longer. As soon as his legs were soft, he knelt down and howled like a ghost.


    "To die!" The man in black suit was stunned just now, and then he came back to himself. Then his eyes were full of murderous spirit, and suddenly he jumped up to Li Jin.


    "Stop it if you don''t want to die!" The black suit man''s body suddenly burst out a terrible pressure, directly toward Li Jin''s body over the past, as if to lower him.


    Pop!


    In the face of such great pressure, Li Jin directly ignored it, as if it did not exist at all. And he did not give face to the hands of the chair again, again hit the red suit man''s head.


    Blood splashed, directly on the ground, looking very terrible.


    "I don''t want to die, and I don''t want to stop. What can you do with me?" Li Jin stepped on the red suit man''s head, and the black sole directly made his bloody face even more terrible.


    "I can assure you that no one in the world can save you!" The men in black suits were completely infuriated. They had always been in the capital, but today they were fooled by such a small farmer.


    They checked Li Jin. He is a small farmer. Although he does some business, he is far behind them.


    Of course, that''s because they can''t find out what happened last time. Last time, Li Jin had a fierce fight with the Xiao family, but in fact, not many people knew about it. In addition, the Xiao family didn''t say too much to the outside in order to cover up their ugliness. Even Li Jin sent out military figures to ask the people present not to say anything.


    So in that incident, Xiao Yuru was actually the leading role, and Li Jin never appeared, unless they knew the relationship.


    Like Su Yan can guess, that is because she knows Li Jin better than them.


    "Why do I have to be saved?" In the face of this threat, Li Jin just laughed and naturally asked, "you should ask yourself, who can save you!"


    "Up It was at this time that Qi Fang finally spoke.


    He was very angry that the person he brought was beaten like this in front of him. If it is said that this matter spreads, then how can his name of four shaos in Beijing stand up again in Beijing!


    Of course not!


    So he roared and gave the order to those people.


    No one can be forced to act like this in his free field. He won''t allow it!


    Of course, the younger brothers listened to the words in unison, so they immediately took action. However, after seeing Li Jin''s action of putting down the red suit man, they didn''t choose to work alone. Instead, they worked together and still carried weapons.


    "Now I''ll let you know what powerlessness is Facing the attack of these people, Li Jin just smiles and says to the man in black suit.


    The black suit man roared wildly, and at this time he also started.


    The knife in his hand suddenly came out and stabbed Li Jin.


    This knife is coming so fast that the man in black suit has the illusion of inserting his heart immediately.


    But illusion is always illusion. Just like this knife, it has no power at all, at least for Li Jin.In his eyes, that seemingly extremely fast knife was actually extremely slow. He just reached for it, and the black suit man''s hand had been firmly grasped by him.


    "Next, I''ll bring down all your men." Li Jin suddenly smiles at him, then lifts him up and waves.


    The man in the black suit yelled and began to spin.


    Then he felt that his hand had been let go. He was so happy that he wanted to turn back and stab Li Jin. However, a huge force made him unable to turn back at all, instead, he could only thrust forward.


    Under this stab, he felt a stream of warm liquid sprayed on his body. He was so surprised that he screamed directly, which reflected that he had put a knife into a person''s throat.


    But this is not the last one, because the huge force came again, he found that he could not control his hand, he could only mechanically wave the knife forward.


    So the people in black who ran over were like scarecrows. He stabbed them one by one, and then they fell down one after another.


    "Bang!" Li Jin just turned a circle, and all the ten or twenty men in black had fallen down. Without exception, they were all stabbed by knives, either in the throat or in the chest.


    The blood came out of their bodies and dyed the whole bun shop a little frightening.


    Li Jin left the man in the black suit, and then stepped down before he could react.


    Ah!


    Black suit man screams, his hand bone has been completely crushed by Li Jin''s foot.


    "Finally, I can eat steamed buns at ease!" Li Jin didn''t seem to see the tragedy here. He took a chair and sat back at the table. Then he picked up a steamed bun that hadn''t cooled down and swallowed it.


    Goo Doo!


    Li Jin swallowed it, and suddenly saw the already stunned Qi Fang, "you his uncle''s still not lying on the ground?"

 Chapter 1004

    When Li Jin asked about this sentence, he took it for granted. There was nothing stiff and unnatural. But in the ears of Qi Fang, he was very angry. He was one of the four princes in the capital. He was seen like this.


    "Do you know who you are offending? Do you think you can afford to offend us as a small farmer? Do you really think Jingshan lake has become a national enterprise? As long as you can tell us that the little ant in your eyes is our home


    Qi Fang can see that this small farmer has a unique skill. Even if he does it himself, he may not be his opponent. So he wisely did not start, just staring at Li Jin coldly.


    He is different from these people. He is a pure Qi family. He doesn''t believe that Li Jin dares to touch himself.


    "I''m so scared!" Li Jin suddenly made a scared look at him, and then a brilliant smile, "I''m really scared, but I still want to beat you up!"


    As he spoke, Li Jin reached out and grasped Qi Fang.


    As soon as he threw it with one hand, he fell to the ground with a bang.


    Let''s roar. He didn''t expect that Li Jin would dare to do it himself. This man has eaten the heart of a bear!


    But he just roared out, because Li Jin immediately walked up to him again and pulled him up.


    "Sister Qi, how are you feeling?" He looked back at Li Jinyu.


    Qi Yu did not even move, light said: "you decide, I have no opinion."


    Li Jin said with a grim smile: "that''s good!" Said he picked up an example, directly hit on the body of Qi Fang.


    With a bang, this example broke apart in an instant.


    Qi Fang''s head broke and bled instantly, and the blood couldn''t stop flowing down.


    "Do you know who he is?" Qi Yu suddenly points to Li Jin and asks Qi Fang.


    Qi Fang has been stunned at this time. No, it should be said that he was stunned. He had no idea that Li Jin, a small farmer, really dared to beat himself.


    "I don''t know who he is, but I know he''s dying! And you too, you shameless woman, we don''t have a woman like you in our family! " Qi Fang immediately burst out full of anger after a short period of confusion.


    "Pa!" Li Jin smashed another stool.


    For this kind of cheap mouth and no ability, Li Jin has never had any sympathy.


    "Do you know why I left the family?" All of a sudden, Qi Yu''s eyes slowly turned cold and looked at him, "because I''ve seen them through for a long time. Grandfather likes me because I can bring great benefits to the whole family in the future. "


    Qifang still wanted to speak, but he didn''t because he was afraid of being beaten by Li Jin again.


    "I''m just an ordinary person. I never like to be influenced by others, even if he is my grandfather." Qi Yu looked at him. "You don''t believe me. You think I''m just talking nonsense. Then I ask you, the Qi family asked you to come back to me. It''s impossible that you didn''t have any investigation on Li Jin. What''s the information the Qi family gave you? "


    Let''s keep silent, obviously afraid of being beaten again,


    "come on, I won''t beat you, as long as you don''t talk cheap." Li Jin opened a chair and said slowly.


    Qi Fang then let down his breath, looked at Qi Yu and said, "what information can he have is nothing more than the boss of Jingshan lake. He has many industries under his command. For ordinary people, it''s out of reach, but for our family, it''s an ant. "


    Let''s say it with hatred.


    "I just said that last time he made such a big stir in the capital, the whole family knew that I had come back, so they must know who I came back for." Qi Yu gave a deep smile.


    Qi Fang was stunned. These materials were given by the people above the Qi family. His purpose today is to get Qi Yu back. If Li Jin dares to stop them, they can let go.


    But listen to Qi Yu''s words, there seems to be something wrong with it. Is this guy''s identity not simple?


    "So although you are a few years older than me, you are actually like a three-year-old child, who has no defense against the means of a rich family. Who destroyed the Xiao family is the one in front of you? " Qi Yu light way out.


    Qi Fang was shocked and looked back at Li Jin.


    But Li Jin was happy with him. He didn''t look like the kind of killing God that had destroyed the Xiao family!


    "It''s really stupid. What a four childe in the capital! He''s really a guy who lowers his IQ!" Qi Yu shook his head and disdained his cousin. "Do you think Qi family doesn''t know such a big thing? Of course, they know who Li Jin is, so why don''t they tell you and let you come here to suffer a loss? "


    Qi Fang''s face changed greatly, and then he roared: "it''s all your guess. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Do you know why they didn''t tell you?" But Qi Yu didn''t pay attention to his cry at all. Looking at his face, he had a trace of sympathy. "It''s very simple. They want to try Li Jin''s reaction. Last time he beat the Xiao family down. No matter how strong the Qi family was, it couldn''t be better. So he wanted to send some cannon fodder to test Li Jin''s attitude, and you It''s cannon fodderLi Jin was surprised to hear that. Of course, he didn''t know these things. He just saw that the people in charge of the whole family were deceiving people too much.


    "Qi Yu, don''t be complacent there. My grandfather has decided to marry you to the young master of the Qin family in Northwest China. You can''t run this time In fact, Qi Fang has believed Qi Yu''s words, but he still does not admit defeat and shouts at Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu was stunned for a while. After a long time, he looked at Qi Fang, "you see, this is the fate of you and me as children of a big family. You are sent to test other people''s bottom line, even life-threatening. But the people who are in charge of the family don''t think about it at all. For them, you are just a tool. I''m just like that. I''m thrown out. I don''t even know what it looks like. "


    "You''re wrong. You''ve been thrown out, but I''m not!" Said Qi Fang with a sneer.


    "What''s the difference?" Qi Yu said with a faint smile, "in their eyes, there is no difference at all. For the sake of the family, it''s just for the sake of the family. I''ve seen through the hearts of these people for a long time! "


    Li Jin frowned, looked at Qi Fang and said, "what do you think Qi family will marry sister Qi to Qin family in Northwest China?"


    Qi Fang suppresses his anger. Now he is afraid of Li Jin. He is a man who can hit his head if he doesn''t agree with him. He really can''t stir up trouble.


    "Yes, the Qin family in the northwest is the guwu family." Although dare not to Li JinFang cruel words, but Qifang said this sentence is still with a sneer.

 Chapter 1005

    Li Jin narrowed her eyes. Judging from Qi Yu''s performance, she obviously didn''t want to.


    "I don''t want to!" Li Jin looked at Qi Fang and said seriously, "I don''t know whether you are Gu Wu or not, but please go back and tell your elders that Li Jin won''t agree."


    Qi Yu''s whole body trembled, looking at Li Jin''s eyes, there was a layer of hazy mist.


    "Who do you really think you are?" Qifang wants to laugh. Although he lost today, he didn''t know the details of Li Jin in advance. If he knew the details of Li Jin, he would never lose!


    "I''m not a big shot, but I want to give sister Qi a chance not to choose." Li Jin looked at him, his face more and more cold, "I don''t like to see her forced, no matter who is good, don''t like. If you dare to force her to make such a choice, then I will not care how deep your background is. I will certainly pull you out of that deep old house and step on your feet. "


    "You think this is Yuezhou?" Qi Fang''s eyes were shocked. Although he still didn''t admit defeat, he still had a palpitation when he heard Li Jin''s arrogant words.


    "The world is so big that I am in the same place." Li Jin gave a faint smile, and then kicked him away.


    Bang!


    Qifang immediately hit the table and tumbled to the outside.


    "Go away!" Li Jin faced him with a fury, as if spring thunder was coming.


    Qi Fang stood up with great effort. One of the four CHILDES in the capital had already lost his momentum. He had a sullen face and left without looking back.


    Those boys are also busy running, no matter whether they can walk or not, they are all gone.


    Until they were all clean, Li Jin turned back to smile at Qi Yu, and then sat down again.


    "Qi family In fact, they are different from the Xiao family. " Qi Yu looks at Li Jin with an inexplicable joy on his face.


    But Li Jin looked indifferent, "it''s good to be different. Now I''ve offended them all. So what? "


    Qi Yu gave a bitter smile, and then said with some uneasiness, "I haven''t told you that I''m a member of the Qi family. Will you be angry?"


    Li Jin laughed, then shook his head and said, "sister Qi, what''s the matter? I didn''t tell you my parents'' names. Is it wrong?"


    Qi Yu saw that he didn''t care. He knew that he really didn''t care. He was relieved. Then he slowly said, "I''m a member of the family. The children of a rich family seem to be beautiful, but in fact they are just a piece of the family. I didn''t like this atmosphere since I was a child. Just that year, my parents had a car accident. Of course, I was sad. I also took this opportunity to move out of Qijia and then went to Yuezhou. "


    Li Jin can''t remember whether he has heard about Qi Yu''s life experience from others, but even if he heard it, I''m afraid it''s false. Now Qi Yu''s story is true.


    "I know my destiny, because I''m not the biggest one in the whole family. I''ve seen my cousin or my own family. Their ending is nothing more than marriage, marriage to another big family, and then marriage. Do they have feelings? Maybe there are, but I believe many of them are not. I met one of my sisters, who came back ten days after she got married, crying to her parents about how her new husband abused her. But in the face of such a thing, Qijia did not say anything, just sent a special person to send her back the next day. At that time, I knew that we were just pawns of the family, so I kept running away. "


    Li Jin after listening to a face of sympathy, did not expect that Qi Yu actually has such a past.


    "Don''t worry. I can''t stand them forcing you here." Li Jin sneered. As he said just now, what he can do is not much, but he can give Qi Yu a chance to choose.


    If they want to force Qi Yu into submission, they have to see if they are qualified or not! If they are qualified, they have to step on the body of Li Jin.


    The Qi family, which is at the same level as the Xiao family, is now extremely solemn.


    At first glance, those who escaped from the hall left a lot of blood.


    Many of the people they sent out there, all of them have been injured. Some of them have even been injured to death. Of course, the reason why they didn''t die is that others didn''t want to kill them.


    Although the place of injury is fatal, but the hand is not fatal.


    "Bold, how dare you lay such a vicious hand on our family!" A man in his fifties patted the table with an angry face.


    "It seems that this guy really regards our Qi family as Xiao family, and can knead it at will!" Another man said.


    "That''s to say, he can''t run wild in our capital at will, and he can''t afford our family as a small farmer." The others yelled.


    "Who didn''t know that the Xiao family was destroyed last time because of the military. He really thought we were the same as the whole family? Their Xiao family is not clean, but our family is innocent. Can they still fight against us? "This is another reason why the Qi family dared to provoke Li Jin. The last time the Xiao family was destroyed, a large part of the reason was the intervention of the military.


    At least they think so. Otherwise, Li Jin, a small farmer, could have destroyed the Xiao family.


    They don''t know, Xiao family is because they are not clean, but in the final analysis, it is because of Li Jin!


    The Xiao family is close to such a big man as Hou, but Li jinleng paid a visit to Hou and showed his unique skill to force hou to let go. Only in this way can he be relieved to defeat the Xiao family.


    Of course, few people knew anything except these two parties. It''s not surprising that they don''t know.


    "It is said that he is still a practitioner..." At this time, the old man who had been sitting on the main seat suddenly spoke.


    He opened his eyes with a cold light.


    "But does he really think he''s invincible? This is something that our Qi family and the Qin family have decided to do. Just because a small farmer wants to stop it? "


    The old man sneered. He was Qi Zeqing.


    "What do you do now, old man?" The next middle-aged man asked.


    "If the Qin family wants to marry a woman who is in charge of our family, they have to show something. Who will be the most affected if it gets out? Isn''t he Li Jin? After all, our family is just a business family. But they''re not the Qin family. They''re the guwu family. Since he''s a small farmer, let the Qin family solve it. "


    Qi Zeqing''s eyes, which had already seen many things in the world, were all cold.

 Chapter 1006

    But the eyes of those below all brightened, and they all understood the meaning from Qi Zeqing''s words.


    Yes, they are a business family. What kind of fighting skills do they have. Isn''t his Qin family going to marry Qi Yu? Let them make trouble.


    Qin family, that''s the ancient Wu family. It''s a huge existence in the northwest.


    "It''s said that their Qin family are coming soon, so we casually mention it in front of him. Isn''t that enough?" A middle-aged man immediately nodded and said with a smile.


    Others agreed with the idea and agreed with it.


    Li Jin didn''t know that the Qi family was struggling to deal with themselves at this time. Now he has an idea, that is, to quickly prepare for the agricultural commodity conference.


    In fact, the agricultural commodities conference is similar to the agricultural products Expo he attended before, but the only difference is that few international peers attended the last one, but this one is obviously not.


    Li Jin and Qi Yu stand outside to see that many people from Europe and America have entered.


    "It looks like it''s coming Li Jin can''t help saying.


    "What do you worry about? As long as you get Jingshan Lake products, others will not be short of you?" Qi Yu has no pressure at all.


    Li Jin has a smile. Although it''s true, my friend is keeping a low profile!


    But at this time, suddenly a strange voice came, "is that too big to say? Do you want to grow the best products based on this land? I''m not afraid to blow the bull up


    These are private conversations between Li Jin and Qi Yu, and their voices are not big. Unexpectedly, they are heard by others.


    Li Jin and Qi Yu look at each other and smile. They don''t want to pay more attention to each other, so they ignore the person and turn around to leave.


    Just as they left, the strange voice came again, "goody, see, these are the virtues of the Chinese people. They can only run, they don''t dare to face them at all. A bunch of cowards


    She speaks English, so Li Jin doesn''t understand it at all.


    But Qi Yu understood that she was a top student.


    Suddenly she turned around and said, "do you think we dare not face it? Cowardice? "


    The woman was stunned, obviously did not expect that Qi Yu could understand, but she immediately sneered and straightened her strong chest, "yes, am I wrong? You dare to talk big behind your back. As long as I ask you, you dare not even fart. "


    "You are not Chinese?" Li Jin was a little confused.


    "Who are you insulting? Who are you from the same country?" I didn''t expect that the little girl jumped and scolded as if she had been insulted.


    Li Jin was really stunned. This little girl is a typical Chinese in both facial features and skin color. How can she be so disgusted.


    "I''m an American. I''m not a country like you people who don''t have quality." The little girl yelled and said with disdain.


    Li Jin and Qi Yu''s faces sank at the same time. They could see that they should be Chinese.


    "I don''t care if you are Chinese or not, but are you really good at slandering a country so arbitrarily?" Li Jin looked at her coldly.


    "I''m just talking about the fact that you people don''t know what quality is." The little girl looks like a proud swan, holding her head high and looking at them.


    "The truth is, your sister!" Li Jin sneered, "your ass is not clean, and you have the face to talk about others? After hearing the sound of wine, I can see your face. Tut Tut, did you sleep with at least three men last night? "


    As soon as the words came out, the little girl''s face changed greatly. It was obvious that Li Jin was right.


    Li Jin laughs. His body is different from others and he can see different things.


    "It''s really nice of you to say that other people''s quality is not good. Who''s the old man next to you, dish man! I''ll go. It''s green enough. It''s Hulunbuir prairie


    Li Jin''s mouth is really poisonous. It''s bad luck for this woman to meet him.


    "This is slander. I''ll sue you!" That woman is mad and scolds Li Jin.


    "Bah!" At this time, Li Jin spat. The saliva sprayed directly on the woman, right in her face.


    "Ah The woman screamed wildly, and immediately she screamed with fright.


    "What are you doing? Barbarians Goodall didn''t speak at first, just looked at them with a proud face. These days, they have been strolling around here. This foreigner''s face is the passport. Many Chinese people give them face when they see them, even if they put on airs.


    Li Jin spat it out. It was the first time that he met. He didn''t think of it at all.


    "I think barbarians should be popular with you. In China, people like you are really barbarians." This Goodman doesn''t speak Chinese, so Qi Yu answers in fluent English.


    "I''m going to sue you. I''m going to the embassy to sue you for insulting our citizens!" The little girl jumped up. The phlegm on her face had been wiped off, but she glared at Li Jin as if she had a deep hatred for him."Just go ahead!" Li Jin is indifferent, "just I advise you, in our country you''d better give me some peace, otherwise I don''t have such a good voice."


    Li Jin laughed inexplicably.


    "Let''s go!" Mr. good probably knew it was not their match here, so he led the woman away.


    "You''re so impatient. If you spit down, you''ll take what she said out of your mouth." Qi Yu gave a wry smile. The way she handled it was different from that of Li Jin.


    "These two It''s not easy! " Who knows, at this time, Li Jin shook his head.


    Qi Yu looks at Li Jin in an uncertain way.


    Li Jin pointed to the back of the two people and said faintly: "these two people are practitioners and masters."


    Qi Yu was stunned and looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    Li Jin''s face showed a funny look. "This woman is really funny. She even practiced the magic of Acacia, which has been lost for a long time. Tut Tut, it''s fun! "


    Qi Yu was at a loss. He didn''t know what Li Jin was talking about, but he understood the word "Hehuan". He suddenly blushed, spat at him and said, "what are you talking about? What''s not Hehuan. Foreigners are more open, so... "


    "So three men at a time?" Li Jin laughed and said seriously, "no, it''s definitely not that simple. This woman is evil."


    Qi Yu didn''t believe it, but when he saw Li Jin''s serious expression, he was stunned. So far, Li Jin hasn''t judged what he missed. Is that really the case?

 Chapter 1007

    In fact, it is not a formal agricultural commodity conference, but a preparatory stage at most.


    Li Jin always thought it was not right, so he said to Yu, "sister Qi, let''s go and see the two people. Please help me to see the venue. Anyway, you come with me. You can represent our Jingshan lake. "


    Qi Yu gives him a worried look for fear that something might happen to him.


    "Don''t worry. I know the right way." Li Jin immediately said with a smile.


    "This It''s OK, but you have to be safe. " Qi Yu couldn''t beat Li Jin, so he agreed.


    "Good!" Li Jin a smile, and then directly after the two men went.


    Li Jin left Qi Yu and went with them alone.


    At the beginning, he just followed him from a distance. After all, he saw that these two men were indeed masters of training and had extraordinary skills. If they were too close to each other, they would easily find them, so he followed them further.


    These two people seem to be aimless, that is, they are looking at the venue there.


    Are you also here to participate in this agricultural commodity conference?


    Li Jin frowned, but his intuition told him that the two men were not so simple.


    After a while, the two were still there. Look here and there. It''s no different from Li Jin.


    Li Jin watched behind, frowning deeper and deeper.


    He thought about it, and suddenly he didn''t hide his whereabouts any more, but he also approached stealthily. In this way, he was soon discovered by them.


    The little girl looked back and saw Li Jin, and her eyes immediately showed disgust.


    "Good, this guy seems to be following us." Say it in English.


    "He didn''t find anything, did he?" Goodall also replied in English, "Luwei, I have said that we have a very important task here. I told you not to make trouble. You have to make trouble. Now you are being followed."


    Goodall was a little angry, but she couldn''t help it. The little girl was so angry that she even went to bed with Dadu, not to mention herself.


    "I can''t stand the way these Chinese think they are the best in the world!" Luwei said scornfully.


    "I don''t like them either, but we do have more important things. I''ll go to the venue again. You keep an eye on her. If he finds out our secret, kill him. We can''t tolerate any mistakes in this matter! " Goodall snorted, then turned and left.


    Lu Wei smiles, then twists her butt and walks to Li Jin.


    The others are not far away, but they all know that Li Jin can''t speak English, so they are so bold to speak English in front of him.


    "Get out of the way, I''m sick to see your dress!" Just when the woman named Lu Wei was about to walk towards Li Jin, Li Jin suddenly spat in disgust, and then swaggered back.


    Lu Wei was stunned, and then she was angry.


    This boy dare to call himself disgusted, I can''t forgive you!


    Li Jin looked back and soon found Qi Yu.


    "Go, go to a secret place." Li Jin nods to Qi Yu.


    When Qi Yu saw that he had something to say, he didn''t say anything. They soon left the meeting and went outside.


    "Translate what they say." Li Jin takes out his cell phone from his pocket and gives it to Qi Yu.


    When he opened the sound he had just recorded, he soon heard a rustling sound, obviously some noise.


    But soon there came a voice, but it seemed a little small, obviously because of the lack of distance.


    But it''s small, but you can hear it if you listen carefully.


    Qi Yu''s face changed as soon as he heard it. He immediately translated the words there.


    "It''s very kind of you As soon as Li Jin heard this, he sneered. These two guys are really hit by themselves, and they want to attack themselves. It seems that they are really here to do big things.


    "Do you want to call the police?" Qi Yu also felt that something was wrong with it and immediately suggested.


    Li Jin shook his head. "Don''t rush to call the police and see what they want to do."


    As soon as Qi Yu heard this, he didn''t insist. Anyway, Li Jin had his own plan.


    Just as she was saying that, Luwei suddenly came slowly towards them.


    Li Jin and Qi Yu are all in a daze. They don''t understand what this woman wants to do.


    "You go back to the hotel first..." Li Jin lightly pushed Qi Yu away, "I''ll deal with it."


    Qi Yu knew that he couldn''t help at all here, so he didn''t say much, so he got on the bus and left immediately.


    "You follow us?" Lu Wei comes over. Just now she has been following Li Jin. She sees Li Jin take out the recording for Qi Yu. At that time, she didn''t feel very good, so she came out to talk to Li Jin at this time.


    Li Jin just chuckled and then stopped talking.


    "What do you know?" Lu Wei is a little anxious. She stares at Li Jin as if she is going to start at any time.But of course it''s impossible to do it here, because there are too many people here.


    Li Jin just smiles. In fact, he doesn''t know what they want to do, but just as he did just now, he just needs to cheat her.


    So he deliberately took out the mobile phone, light said: "you do I know."


    After that, he turned and left. Lu Wei stood behind, her face changing. She really regretted that she had just offended this guy. If she didn''t have such a bad mouth, it might not have happened.


    The more she thought about it, the more she regretted it, and the more murderous she was.


    This time, their task is very important. There is no room for any mistake. If he really knows something, there is only one possibility. Kill him!


    "Since I want to die, I will help you!" Lu Wei said so viciously, then turned around and called.


    But she didn''t know that when he called, Li Jin was already standing.


    There is a ghost!


    For these people''s means, Li Jin can be said to see through, the next should be sent to kill themselves. Since we want to kill them, it''s better to give them a better place to start.


    Now Li Jin is not afraid that they will do it, just because he is afraid that they will not do it.


    Li Jin made up his mind and went to the place where people were few and easy to operate.


    And just after Lu Wei''s phone call, some foreigners are ready to move. At the same time, Lu Wei immediately turns around and follows Li Jin after hanging up the phone.


    In order to be safe, they have to kill Li Jin, so as to ensure the safety of their plan.


    For Lu Wei, this Chinese is just a hapless ghost, whose fault lies in her arrogance and lack of awe. But what she didn''t know was that Li Jin, who didn''t know what to do, was opening a big net in front of him, waiting for their arrival.


    If you are not cheap, how can I do it to you?


    This is Li Jin''s consistent code of conduct. What he wants is their behavior of seeking death.

 Chapter 1008

    In Lu Wei''s opinion, Li Jin is looking for death, and what makes her ridiculous is that this guy doesn''t even know it.


    "Stupid Chinese, I''ll let you know my strength and make you regret what I said and did!" There was a trace of cruelty on Luwei''s face.


    Li Jin soon came to an alley with few people. Outside, there was a moat, but the moat inside was very dirty. The whole area was dirty, so there were no people.


    It''s a good place to start!


    Lu Wei immediately decided to start here. No one knows when it comes to fighting.


    She looked down at her mobile phone, and there were red dots flashing on a map.


    She knew that her companions were coming.


    "Sniper one is in place!" At this time, she put on the earplug, and soon heard a voice coming from there.


    This sniper has a nickname, ice wolf. He once carried out a mission in Siberia. He hid in the snow for three days, but he didn''t know how to hide. Then he killed the target with one shot.


    Since then, the reputation of ice wolf has risen in the United States.


    "Sniper two in position!" A second voice sounded.


    "Blood hand to hand!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, there are other companions in place all the time. What they say is that they have found a suitable opportunity to attack. That is to say, as long as Luwei gives the order, they can do it.


    Lu Wei smiles and seems to have seen Li Jin fall down.


    So she said faintly: "No.2 watch the target, No.1 start, remember, don''t kill him at the beginning, first break his leg, let him not move, I want to play with him."


    "I understand!" The cruel voice of the ice wolf came out.


    At the moment, he was lying on a city wall which had been abandoned for a long time. The target of the gun moved slowly down from Li Jin''s head, and then came to Li Jin''s knee.


    "What a poor fellow!" The ice wolf chewed a piece of grass. "But you should feel lucky, because it''s the famous ice wolf who shot you. Tut Tut, I will go to hell, and I can brag with the devil. Remember my name, Andre the ice wolf


    When the ice wolf said the last word, his eyes were angry, and then bang, the gun in his hand had pulled the trigger instantly.


    Because the muffler is installed, the sound is very small, almost No.


    The bullet flew out in an instant and went directly to Li Jin''s knee.


    Ice wolf is about to stand up, ha ha, another bad luck!


    But who knows that at this time, Li Jin''s foot suddenly moved to the left, and the bullet just rubbed the bottom of his trousers and hit the ground, making a dull sound.


    Everyone was stunned. What''s the matter? How did he move his feet so well.


    That ice wolf also Leng, this completely beyond his expectation, oneself this shot unexpectedly fell empty, simply can''t believe.


    "Falk!" Ice wolf scolded a, say out this matter all quite shameful, he this famous ice wolf this shot unexpectedly fell empty, and still to an ordinary person.


    Lu Wei was stunned, but they thought it was just an accident.


    "Ha ha, the ice wolf failed I''m laughing to death I heard sniper two gloating.


    "Oh, I see. This guy must have shaken his hands playing with women last night. I heard that he called three Chinese women to play last night. Tut Tut, he is so energetic


    "Ha ha..."


    Those people wantonly tease in the ear plug, and don''t pay attention to Li Jin at all.


    "Watch it for me. I''m going to break the leg of this Chinese!" Although they were all ridiculed by his companions, it was very harsh for ice wolf. He valued his reputation very much, even if it was ridiculed.


    He raised his gun again, then sneered. This time, he must be shameful and blow the guy''s knee off.


    He was facing Li Jin and wanted to shoot.


    Who knows, suddenly at this time, Li Jin raised his head, as if he knew he was hiding on the city wall. He said with a brilliant smile, "your shooting is too bad. You can''t hit me that way."


    Ice wolf a Leng, although he didn''t know what Li Jin said, but he knew absolutely not what good words.


    More importantly, how could he know he was here!


    He felt a sense of foreboding.


    "Falk!" He swore and then tried to shoot. Just at this time, all of a sudden, Li Jin bent down, picked up a stone from the ground and threw it at him.


    The stone flies towards the ice wolf at a very fast speed. Just at the moment when the ice wolf is about to pull the trigger, the stone has already arrived in front of him.Poof!


    The stone, which was only the size of the tail finger, flew in front of him in an instant, and then inserted it into his forehead.


    Sniper gun in front of the wolf, no longer staring at the ice.


    The distance between him and Li Jin was about 500 meters. A stone he threw flew 500 meters, and it was embedded in his head.


    Ice wolf felt a sense of fear, and then there was blood flowing out of the blood hole, directly to his face.


    Ice wolf head a crooked, so unwilling to die.


    The ice wolf, who once killed all sides in Siberia, has been completely removed from the list ever since.


    "Ice wolf..." Lu Wei felt something wrong. She saw all the movements of Li Jin. She thought that the next thing was to shoot, but she didn''t shoot after waiting for a while. It was the ice wolf that seemed to have some strange voice.


    "No, there seems to be something wrong with the ice wolf!" The second sniper felt something bad and immediately alerted the earplug. However, at this time, the sniper No. 2 stopped suddenly, as if there was something that made him unable to speak any more.


    "How are you, number two?" Lu Wei was surprised and asked immediately.


    "He''s throwing stones!" At this time, there is a person who lurks not far away and feels bad. Once this guy throws a stone, there will be a person who has no voice. This is abnormal!


    "Damn it Lu Wei also felt that Li Jin''s action of throwing stones was not simple. She scolded, and then ordered, "No. 3, you are nearest to him, go up!"


    As soon as the order was given, a figure suddenly jumped out of the Bush and rushed at Li Jin.


    With a flash of light, a military knife cut Li Jin''s throat in an instant.


    Seeing that the knife was about to cut into Li Jin''s throat, Lu Wei was relieved. It seems that she thought too much just now. This is an ordinary person.


    But at this time, it''s a shock.

 Chapter 1009

    Just as the sabre was about to reach Li Jin''s throat, Li Jin suddenly stretched out two fingers, and then the sabre had been clamped by him.


    This kind of saber specially made by the United States for special forces was easily clamped by Li Jin at this moment, without any difficulty.


    "Tut Tut, it turns out to be a group of local chickens and dogs!" Li Jin clamped the saber, and then said such a sentence.


    Before the opponent had time to react, he had no consciousness, because the next second Li Jin broke the sabre, and the sabre fell into Li Jin''s hands. He just sent it gently, and then sent the half cut Sabre to the guy''s throat.


    The throat was pierced, and the guy immediately widened his eyes, kept twitching, blood dripping, and he fell to the ground.


    Lu Wei, they are all stunned. The change is so fast that they are almost unable to react.


    "Up, all up, kill him!" Lu Wei and her friends couldn''t care to hide, so they immediately yelled. There''s no doubt that Li Jin has killed three of them. If we don''t go together this time, we may all die here.


    "You I''m dead! " Li Jin turns around and smiles at Lu Wei. That smile hides endless killing intention.


    From the beginning of Lu Wei''s attack on China, Li Jin meant to teach him a lesson, but at the beginning, he only wanted to teach him a lesson, because he thought that this was just a person who came back to pretend to be forced after immigrating, so a lesson would be enough.


    But he found something wrong, this is still a special organization, so Li Jin saved the mind to kill her.


    When Li Jin finished this sentence, the folding knife had already come out. At this time, there were five people rushing in and Lu Wei.


    With a wave of Li Jin''s folding knife, one of them died. There was only one place in the work, and it was cut open from the throat.


    Then there was the next one, and Li Jin struck again.


    After four swords, the four lurking people were all dead. Fatal injuries may not be the same, but they all die in the same way.


    A knife is fatal!


    Not only is one knife fatal, but Li Jin''s knife is close to the extreme, which makes them unable to react at all. The first two of the four people have died in Li Jin''s hands before they even take out their weapons.


    As for the other two, it was useless even if they took out their weapons, because Li Jin''s knife had reached their throats.


    Lu Wei was stunned in an instant. In the twinkling of an eye, all her colleagues had died in the hands of the man who looked at her as a corpse. How could that be!


    "Who are you?" Lu Wei felt a strong uneasiness, her eyes showed the color of fear, looking at Li Jin.


    She doesn''t think she is an opponent if she can do it.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I''m just curious. What do you want to do here?" Li Jin''s folding knife was dripping with blood, dropping on the ground, which was a little shocking.


    "You''re in trouble now. Do you know who we are? I tell you, we are the most elite special forces in the United States. You have annoyed us now, and you will have no place to live in this heaven and earth. " Dewey almost screamed out.


    "American special forces?" But Li Jin just laughed casually, "it''s so powerful. Last time I remember killing several American special forces. To tell you the truth, I can''t kill you guys any more. It''s really bad! "


    Lu Wei''s face slightly changed and she stepped back. He said that he had killed the U.S. special forces before. Who is he?


    "Tell me, what is your purpose?" Li Jin put away his impropriety and asked with a sneer.


    "You don''t deserve to ask!" Luwei is waiting. Now something''s wrong here. Come and help.


    "Pa!" Just as she finished, Li Jin''s folding knife suddenly came out again.


    "Ah Lu Wei screamed, and the famous black widow in the U.S. special forces immediately broke her arm, "you devil!"


    She stroked her bloody arm, and her face was pale.


    "I''ll kill you like a mole ant!" Li Jin looked at her and raised his folding knife slowly again.


    "I''m Chinese too..." Luwei finally felt the fear, the fear of death, if she dared to fight again, she believed that this man would not hesitate to wave the knife again to let himself go to hell.


    "Are you Chinese?" Li Jin suddenly showed his disgust.


    "Yes, yes, my parents are all Chinese. They are still Chinese. I''m really Chinese. We are compatriots..." Lu Wei is completely afraid, because she finds that she has no ability to resist under the strong pressure of Li Jin, so she can only beg for mercy.


    But Li Jin was very disdainful of her begging for mercy. "You have the face to call yourself a compatriot. Just now, I don''t know who was there to scold us Chinese? Just you? "


    Lu Wei''s face changed again. "I was deeply in love and deeply in responsibility. I really like China, otherwise I would not come back now. I just want to come back to see the great rivers and mountains..."When she said that, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her stomach. She was shocked to shut up. Then she found that the folding knife in Li Jin''s hand had penetrated her stomach at any time.


    "You You devil... " She shuddered all over her body. She had killed many people over the years. Every time she killed people, she felt a sense of pleasure, especially when she saw the painful expression of those killed before they died.


    But it was only today that she felt fear and despair when she exchanged the identities of the two sides. She never thought that being killed was such a terrible thing.


    "Give you a chance to tell me your purpose. Maybe your companion can find you and save you!" Li Jin stirred the folding knife.


    "Ah Lu Wei can''t help it any more. The pain makes her feel a shiver coming out of her bones.


    "I said, I said..." She can no longer keep the secret, "we are from the U.S. special forces. This time we sneak into China to capture the spirit tree."


    "Take the spirit tree?" Li Jin was stunned. He brought the spirit tree back from Southeast Asia with Huben. Later, he destroyed all the branches of Xuanlong in Southeast Asia, and the spirit tree had been sent to the capital.


    I didn''t expect that those foreign forces are still thinking about Lingshu. It''s a big surprise to him!


    "Yes, our goal is to capture the spirit tree. Because we got the news that the spirit tree is going to move to another place, it''s a good time for us to start. So we just sneaked into China and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to rob it." Luwei said bitterly.


    After the spirit tree is sent to the capital, it must be guarded by heavy soldiers, and there may even be martial arts experts. It is almost impossible to steal it in such a situation.


    Yes, they only have such a chance to move.


    "Very good!" Li Jin nodded and finally knew what they wanted to do. "Then you can die!"


    "You said to let me go..." Luwei was shocked.


    But the folding knife had been inserted into her heart. "You''re the kind of person who deserves to live on?"


    Li Jin sneers, and then pulls out the folding knife. Lu Wei has become a corpse.

 Chapter 1010

    Li Jin cleanly killed Lu Wei. Anyway, he didn''t say that he would let her go just now. Besides, even if she killed 100 people, she would not have psychological burden.


    Such shameless people, he saw one to kill one.


    "I''m so bold. When no one in China dares to come into our capital and rob things?" Li Jin slowly put the folding knife away. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was.


    No matter what, the capital is the face of China. Although Li Jin is only a small common people, he has a great love for the people living in this land.


    Just as he always loved the land that belonged to his village, he did not allow people to profane it.


    But it''s a big deal after all. It seems that we have to talk about it.


    Li Jin thought about it, and then left here.


    Just ten minutes after Li Jin left, Goodall came with a team of people.


    "Look, the positioning is right ahead!" There was a young man with a monitor and didn''t live there looking for directions.


    "Here it is At this time, a person who looked like a tourist in front of him suddenly yelled, and then exclaimed, "Falk, what''s going on here?"


    Goodall hurried past, and then saw a scene that he couldn''t believe.


    There were several bodies lying on the ground. All the men he had just sent out were dead except two snipers. Even Lu Wei was not spared.


    "God, what the hell is going on here!" Goodall muttered to himself that he was the head of these people. He knew how powerful these people were.


    Don''t say anything else, even if Lu Wei, although this woman is coquettish and angry, her skills are not in vain, they are all real.


    If assassinated, even Goodall is not absolutely sure, but now she died here, how can he not feel thrilled.


    "Ice wolf There it is We found these guys, but the two snipers haven''t found them yet. However, they are also professionals and will soon be able to determine the sniper position through the position here.


    Soon there were two people on the wall, and then saw the ice wolf dying unwilling to look.


    "Dead..." Two people''s faces have changed, they are the elite of the elite, this small group of people actually died here. It can be said that if in the battlefield, this small group of people and horses break into the enemy''s rear, the effect will not be less than that of a company.


    But they died here!


    "That man is a master!" When Goodall saw the death of the two men, his face suddenly changed.


    He thought of Li Jin''s indifferent face just now, and suddenly felt a little cold.


    "What to do?" Everyone else looked at Goodall. He was the leader here. Naturally, what he said would prevail.


    "I don''t know if he knows our purpose." Goodall''s biggest worry now is this. These people will die if they die. Anyway, they have a lot of money in the United States, which is also worth investing in. Just cultivate them again.


    "I don''t know. They are all fatal. They have never been forced to ask. But Lu Wei seems to have been forced to confess. I''m afraid she''s not strict... " Another tall foreigner said immediately.


    "She''s very strict, even down here..." The other immediately began to joke.


    Those people instantly smile knowingly, and I''m afraid none of them has never been to her.


    "I''m afraid she won''t say it, but I have to tell the captain about it." Goodall thinks the same. The woman''s mouth is still very strict, but he must report such a big thing to the top.


    "And by the way, I''ll meet you at the bar tonight..." One of the players immediately began to laugh.


    We all understand that this is their rule, that is, if we want to do something big, we must have a good time.


    "That''s good!" Goodall nodded. Although he looked very old, he didn''t dare to disobey the captain.


    Li Jin left there and immediately called Lu Ming.


    "Brother Lu, where are you now?" Li Jin asked immediately.


    "I''m in Beijing now. I have a temporary task." Lu Mingfei replied quickly, "Huben, I have brought half of the people here."


    Li Jin a smile, Lu Ming good end to the capital, that means that the woman just said is true.


    "Secret mission, let me guess, is it to transfer the spirit tree?" Li Jin asked with a smile.


    "How do you know?" Although it''s a secret mission, Li Jin''s identity can be known, so Lu Ming doesn''t look at him either.


    "A message for you..." Li Jin nodded, "I just met several American special forces. They wanted to kill me, but I killed them. They''ve been in the capital, and they just want to attack the spirit tree. ""These clowns!" Lu Ming was stunned, and then said with hatred.


    "You have to worry. I suspect that not only the special forces of the United States, but also those of other countries will come here. I pressed a little girl, and she said that the best time for them to move is when they start, so you''d better be careful. "


    Li Jin is also worried. He is afraid that these are just superficial forces. If there are martial arts experts involved, it may not be so easy to speak.


    "This is the capital. Do you think they are the only martial arts masters?" Lu Ming suddenly put out a smile, with an extreme confidence in his voice.


    Li Jin was stunned, and then he gave a bitter smile. Yes, he forgot that this is at the foot of the emperor. For a country that once developed martial arts, I''m afraid there is no place with more martial arts than here.


    "Brother Lu, that''s OK. Anyway, I''m here to do business. If there are people, I won''t show up. But if you have any problems, you can tell me." Since Lu Ming has a card, Li Jin will not join in the fun.


    "Don''t worry, I understand." Lu Ming nodded.


    When I hung up the phone, Li Jin murmured that I was fooling around.


    Shaking his head, he went back to the hotel.


    Seeing him coming back, Qi Yu was relieved. Although she came back first, she was always worried.


    "Are you all right?" However, out of caution, Qi Yu asked.


    Li Jin was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Those people don''t pose a threat to me at all."


    Qi Yu gave a wry smile, but others did not constitute a threat However, Li Jinlai can speak out boldly because he has such a qualification.


    "All right, all right, hungry. Let''s go to dinner." Qi Yu didn''t say much, so he suggested eating.


    Li Jin was also a little hungry. Naturally, he didn''t have any opinions.

 Chapter 1011

    After dinner, they went to bed.


    Li Jin was not up until more than four o''clock in the afternoon. He was not only a foodie but also a sleeper. He slept day and night.


    Fortunately, Qi Yu didn''t urge him either, so he waited for him in the next room.


    After getting up and playing in the back garden of the hotel for a while, it was already night.


    After dinner, Qi Yu suddenly received a phone call.


    "Go somewhere with me!" After hanging up the phone, Qi Yu said immediately.


    Li Jin said suspiciously: "no problem, where to go?"


    Qi Yu said with a bitter smile, "where else can I go? My classmates didn''t know where I came back, so they asked me out to meet. I''m a girl. I''m afraid it''s not safe to go out so late. Please be my bodyguard once! "


    "Bodyguards? I like it Li Jin immediately jumped up.


    When it comes to personal, Qi yubai glanced at him and said: "you''ve read too many online novels. Where are you from? What kind of personal bodyguards?"


    "No, wow..." Li Jin''s eyes turned. "In the novel, it''s said that bodyguards have to sleep together. It''s safe."


    Qi Yu can''t laugh or cry. He knows that this guy is talking nonsense.


    "All right, all right, hurry up and go with me. And... " All of a sudden, Qi Yu turned around and said, "maybe I have to hurt you. Then I have to ask you to pretend to be my boyfriend."


    "Don''t pretend to be..." Li Jin a listen to mouth all quick to ear root edge, "can say directly is."


    Qi Yu was speechless, and then said, "don''t be poor, go quickly."


    Two people out of the hotel, the purpose is the golden emperor.


    The golden emperor is a high-end nightclub consumption place here. Although the consumption is high, it is still very popular every night. The reason is very simple. There are too many beauties here!


    When Li Jin and Qi Yu arrived here, it was already very busy. When they got down from the taxi, they saw that there were really long white legs outside the Golden Imperial gate. I''m afraid Liu Xiahui would have some other ideas when he arrived here.


    "It''s a good place indeed!" Li Jin couldn''t help but wonder.


    Qi Yu went back to tidy up his clothes for him. "I tell you, you are my boyfriend now. Many of my classmates will have opinions on you. There are also some women who may have sharp words. Don''t tell them the same thing. "


    Li Jin knows too much about it. The current student union is a forced one, just like Li Jin never participates in any student union. It''s really boring.


    "Don''t worry, I have no heart. They can''t compare with me." Li Jin patted his chest and said.


    Qi Yu is very satisfied with his condition. Looking at Li Jin, he finds that although he wears ordinary clothes, there is no famous brand, the key point is that he has a good body frame, and any clothes he wears can produce a different flavor.


    At this point, it''s quite handsome. If it''s really my boyfriend


    All of a sudden, Qi Yu thought about it, and then his face was flushed. What is this? How can I think of it here


    Qi Yu has some impulse to get into the ground crack. Over the years, she has met many men, but she has never had such an idea. How did she get such an idea into Li Jinsheng? You know, he is many years younger than herself.


    Just thinking about it, I felt that my hand was held up by a pair of warm and powerful hands. Then I heard Li Jin''s laughter, "since you are lovers, you have to look like lovers. Go on, brother Jin, take you to play


    Said Li Jinshun hand a take, immediately took Qi Yu''s waist.


    How soft!


    This is Li Jin''s first thought. It''s really too soft. I didn''t expect that Qi Yu''s waist was so easy to touch.


    Qi Yu''s heart trembled, but he immediately settled down and looked at Li Jin in a strange way.


    It''s strange that Qi Yu, who is usually the most annoying man to do anything to himself, doesn''t have any resistance at this time, and he still enjoys it.


    This kind of state is that even Qi Yu herself feels a little incredible. Sometimes she suspects that she is a Lala. But today Li Jin''s action makes her sure that she is definitely not a Lala, but how can she be so relieved of Li Jin?


    This kind of feeling let Qi Yu some dream, so confused by Li Jin to pull into the golden emperor inside.


    Inside, the psychedelic light and shadow made Qi Yu wake up a little from the feeling just now. She asked the next position, and then took Li Jin to the door.


    "I tell you, have a good temper." Before knocking on the door, Qi Yu also turned around and asked Li Jin.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything out of line." Li Jin Ha ha a smile, have Qi elder sister''s waist so embrace, call me to big health care I also don''t go!


    At this time, the door opened with a squeak, and then I saw several women in front of me exclaim, "it''s Qi Yu You finally come... "


    Then the women pulled Qi Yu in, and each of them was very excited.Li Jin had no choice but to let go of Qi Yu''s waist.


    Really, isn''t that destroying my good thing?


    Li Jin was a little depressed, but he immediately changed into a smiling face when he thought about what Qi Yu had just said.


    "Qi Yu, isn''t this your boyfriend?" At this time, a woman dressed very sexy saw Li Jin and immediately asked.


    "Yes, yes, they''re so intimate. They can''t be girlfriends or girlfriends."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, others followed.


    "Qi Yu, don''t blame me for being blunt. You were the flower of our school in those years. It''s common to find a boyfriend. It seems that there are not thousands of clothes in this dress... " A woman who looks ordinary but dressed in fancy clothes was immediately talked about by others. Li Jin was disdainful.


    "How can you talk like that?" Just at this time, a man came over.


    All of us stopped talking and looked up at the man.


    "Qi Yu, long time no see!" This man is about 30 years old. He has a good figure and looks very capable. And he should have good conditions. He''s wearing a lot of clothes.


    Such a man, at this age, is the most popular person.


    "Monitor Wang Qiang, long time no see." Qi Yu said with a smile.


    "Qi Yu, you were the flower of our school in those years. It''s more and more beautiful that I haven''t seen you for so many years." Wang Qiang''s eyes lit up when he saw Qi Yu, who could be said to be a mysterious figure in his school.


    When she went to school, she felt that she was a person from an ordinary family. Because she always behaved very ordinary, she would not drop the price, but she would not be very rich, so she felt that she was at an ordinary level.


    But after graduation, we find that we can''t find Qi Yu. She seems to have disappeared out of thin air. For this reason, Wang Qiang also repented for a long time. If he had known this, he would have confessed to her.

 Chapter 1012

    However, I didn''t expect that I had a chance to make up for the regret in those years. It seems that Qi Yu is not married yet. It happens that he has done a good job in business in recent years. It can be said that he has done a good job among these students.


    Wang Qiang''s mind became active, and he wanted to take Qi Yu down.


    However, seeing Li Jin stand beside her intimately makes him feel a little uncomfortable. This boy really looks like Qi Yu''s boyfriend.


    But he looks like an ordinary man. How could such an ordinary man be his opponent.


    Wang Qiang, with a smile, has made up his mind.


    "Come in and sit down..." Then Wang Qiang politely invited Qi Yu in, and he didn''t allow Li Jin to go in at all. He immediately came to Qi Yu''s side and wanted to squeeze Li Jin out.


    Li Jin didn''t expect this guy to do such a move at the beginning. He even thought for a moment whether this guy was too idle.


    But it is really felt that Wang Qiang buttocks in the effort to squeeze himself out, Li Jin immediately laughed.


    Listen to a face of awe inspiring righteousness, the bone is also a small bellied person!


    Li Jin didn''t even think about it. He used a little force on his hips.


    Wang Qiang is working hard over there. He is fully confident that he can arch Li Jin. Who knows, at this time, he suddenly feels a huge force coming from Li Jin.


    Then Wang Qiang felt a burst of crotch soft, so one step almost fell down.


    "Oh, be careful!" Li Jin gave him a hand at this time to prevent him from falling down and becoming a laughing stock.


    But Wang Qiang obviously did not have such a grateful heart. His anger rose in an instant. This guy deliberately made a fool of himself, and then pretended to be a good man there.


    In fact, Li Jin is really not a good guy. He just thinks that Wang Qiang hasn''t given him much to look at after all. Besides, Qi Yu told him to keep a low profile several times just now, so he thought that he would not let Wang Qiang make such a fool of himself. After all, this is Qi Yu''s classmate''s meeting. Don''t let others make such a fuss.


    However, after seeing Wang Qiang''s eyes, Li Jin knew that he was wrong. He was a man who didn''t know what to do.


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes, released Wang Qiang, and immediately sank his face.


    This change is too big, Wang Qiang felt it.


    This guy even dare to show his face! Wang Qiang was furious and thought that Li Jin was contemptuous of himself.


    Qi Yu also some understand Li Jin''s mind, quickly stabbed him, motioned him not to mess.


    Everyone sat down. Naturally, everyone sat on Wang Qiang''s side, while Qi Yu sat next to Wang Qiang. On the other side of Qi Yu is Li Jin. Of course, there is no one to follow.


    "Qi Yu, we gather here in Beijing every year. You''ve been missing all these years." After sitting down, Wang Qiang said with emotion.


    "No, we watched the monitor get up!" A classmate with glasses said.


    "That''s right. Now the monitor is a man with hundreds of millions of assets. Our classmates are the best." Others nodded along.


    Qi Yu had a headache. Although she knew the scene before she came here, she really felt that she was a bit of a student when she met her.


    "No, I''ve met another of your classmates Tian Xiang before. I think he seems to be doing well too!" Li Jin immediately took a word, not that he spoke to Tian Xiang, but from Tian Xiang''s assets that day, it should not be worse than Wang Qiang.


    This sentence out of the moment on the cold, we all so few seconds do not know how to answer.


    "How can Tian Xiang compare with the monitor?" We all know something about Tian Xiang. He did a good job. But at this time there was still a voice saying.


    As soon as Li Jin saw it, it was the woman who just said she was not well dressed.


    "It''s better to be in the Northeast than Jingtian. Even if his assets are as good as the monitor''s, the quality will be far worse. This is at the foot of the emperor. The elites all over the country want to make a breakthrough here. We can imagine how difficult it is. Outside, the water is shallow. How easy it is to make achievements. If the monitor''s quality is very good, then Tian Xiang is five points at most! How dare you speak in the same breath


    The woman said scornfully, and then the words changed, "I heard that he was planting vegetables. Isn''t it a farmer who grows vegetables? No matter how rich a farmer is, he is still a farmer. What''s good about that? "


    When the woman said this, other people responded and praised her there.


    "That''s it. Weiwei is right. That''s it!"


    "I say Tian Xiang is so arrogant that he doesn''t even count as a fart in front of the monitor."


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Qiang didn''t look very well at first, but after this classmate called Weiwei said, he immediately eased a lot. He pretended to be light and said, "Weiwei has some truth, but It''s almost the same Ha ha... "Although he said that, Wang Qiang didn''t mean it at all, especially when he laughed.


    "Hey, what''s your boyfriend The female classmate named Weiwei was very pleased when she saw her performance in front of the monitor. Then she asked Li Jin about her career.


    "Hee..." Li Jin smiles and says to Wei Wei, "coincidentally, I''m also a vegetable grower, which is what you call a small farmer!"


    At first, they were stunned. They thought Li Jin was joking. Although they all think that Li Jin is really not good, no one will be so stupid as to hit him at the muzzle of a gun. Even if he is a small farmer, he has to say that he is not, at least a white-collar.


    But when they saw that Qi Yu''s face had not changed, it was obviously true.


    "Ouch..." Wei Wei immediately laughed wildly, "Qi Yu, I really have to talk about you. You said you have to find such a small farmer to be your boyfriend. I''m really laughing. "


    Other people also look like schadenfreude. After all, Qi Yu has always been the focus of their classmates. Although they are outwardly friendly, in fact, many women are very unconvinced with Qi Yu. Now it''s hard to see her joke. Can these people not schadenfreude?


    "What''s wrong with small farmers? I think small farmers are very good." In the face of many students'' ridicule, Qi Yu only said so lightly, and then held Li Jin''s hand more tightly.


    Obviously, she was afraid that Li Jin would be angry, so she shook hands so generously.


    Li Jin was very angry. It''s none of your business who Laozi is. They all gloat there. But Qi Yu was so a grip, even gas all disappeared, forget it, do not care with you in general.

 Chapter 1013

    In their eyes, this is Qi Yu''s support for Li Jin.


    Seeing Qi Yu holding Li Jin''s hand, Wang Qiang is about to explode. What''s wrong with Qi Yu? How can he fall in love with a small farmer?


    He felt insulted, and Qi Yu was the only woman who was qualified to have her own.


    "What''s the use of saying that, that Just now, the monitor ordered a lot of good things for us. Qi Yu, since your boyfriend is here, you have to give us a gift. "


    If you don''t open your mouth again, you will know that you are not well intentioned.


    "There''s nothing good, just three thirty-nine thousand bottles of wine!" Wang Qiang said the price without any trace. It can be said that he is well versed in the routine of forced loading.


    Others are looking at Li Jin like a play. Three thirty-nine thousand bottles of wine are worth the income of many people here in one year.


    But for Wang Qiang, this hundred thousand yuan can not even frown.


    What about this small farmer? They all laughed heartily. This little farmer may not be able to earn a bottle of bar in a year.


    "That''s the truth." Li Jin nodded, then picked up the list on the table. Although it''s unfair to point it, since he''s pretending to be Qi Yu''s boyfriend, he can''t be too stingy, so he''s going to order two drinks, at least not to kill this guy.


    "Unfortunately, the goods on the top here are all out of fashion. Just in front of it, I saw a bottle of 1990 romanicondi dry red wine, which seemed to be about 150000. Qi Yuchang is as beautiful as a bottle of wine. " When Li Jin asked for something, Wang Qiang said it with ill will.


    Others are looking at Li Jin, yes, this is Wang Qiang''s naked provocation. Knowing that he couldn''t afford the 150000 bottle of wine, he deliberately urged him to buy it.


    "Red wine with beauty, that''s a good thing!" Other people also want to see Li Jin make a foreign appearance, so they help him.


    Li Jin looked at these uneasy and kind-hearted faces and looked back at Qi Yu again. "Do you want to drink?"


    "I don''t care." Qi Yu gave a faint smile.


    "Then buy it!" Li Jin immediately stood up and said, "I''ll give you a drink."


    Qi Yu smiles. He smiles sincerely.


    They were all stunned, but they immediately reflected that the boy was just talking about it. How could he really afford it.


    Li Jin said and went outside. Who knows, Wang Qiang said leisurely, "let''s go and have a look together. What if someone runs away without money, right?"


    The others responded with a bang and stood up one after another to go together.


    Li Jin frowned. This guy is so annoying.


    But he didn''t mind, so he went directly to the front desk.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" The front desk was a beautiful girl. When she saw Li Jin, she immediately asked politely, "a bottle of 90 year old Romani canti!" Li Jin didn''t look at it, so he said immediately.


    Everyone else was stunned. It didn''t seem like a lie.


    "Are you sure, sir?" Although many of the people here are rich, many people may not be willing to buy a ten or so bar of wine.


    After hearing this, the front desk girl was also stunned and wanted to reconfirm.


    "Yes, sure!" Li Jin didn''t think much at all, so he answered immediately.


    "All right!" After confirming, she immediately took the key and took out the bottle of 90 year old wine from a counter. Then she put it on the counter and said with a smile, "it''s 158000 in all!"


    "Credit card!" Li Jin held out his card.


    "All right." My sister immediately showed a professional smile, and then swiped her card there.


    After a while, enter the password and the transaction is successful.


    "Sir, this bottle of wine is already yours. Please enjoy yourself." A lot of girls are very polite and happy. This is a big customer. She can draw a lot of commission when she sells this bottle of wine. Of course, Li Jin is very happy.


    Li Jin was also impolite. He picked up the bottle of wine casually, and then looked back at them playfully, "Oh, I''m sorry, I bought this wine specially for sister Qi. If you want to drink it, you have to buy it yourself. That beauty, do you still have this kind of wine? "


    Li Jin immediately asked.


    The front desk girl felt excited. She thought they were all going to buy it. She immediately nodded her head like a rattle. "Some, some, we still have a lot here."


    But those people are embarrassed. Your sister, they may not be able to afford the 150000 odd bottles of wine if they don''t eat or drink for a year.


    Seeing their faces, Li Jin gave a sneer in his heart. When these idiots arch others, they don''t know what it''s like to be arched, they know how to pretend to be forced.


    "Monitor, you have money. How many bottles would you like?" Li Jin ignored those people and turned to Wang Qiang.


    Wang Qiang didn''t expect that Li Jin could afford to buy it. His face was already red, but he was rich. He sneered and said, "I''m not as stingy as you. Come on, give me two bottles. Since everyone is here, I''ll invite you to have a drink."Wang Qiang also had toothache when he talked about it. Your sister, she spent more than 300000 yuan on this. In addition, she spent more than 400000 yuan on the three bottles before


    Although he has a lot of assets, the fact that he went out for 400000 also made him feel painful.


    "It seems that our monitor is rich and generous, unlike some people..." After Wang Qiang spent 300000 to buy two bottles of wine, those people immediately became active again, as if they had bought them themselves.


    Li Jin didn''t care to talk to such a person at all. He immediately took the wine and said to Qi Yu, "elder sister Qi, let''s find a place outside here..."


    Just then, suddenly I saw several tall foreigners coming into the gate.


    These foreigners have strong physique, which is unusual at first sight.


    Li Jin and his family had already reached the corridor. These foreigners happened to pass by, but just as they passed by, one of them suddenly looked at Qi Yu and several other beautiful women.


    "What do they want to do?" Right away, a timid man asked in disbelief.


    At this time, the tall foreigner suddenly said something.


    Immediately, a foreigner looked at Qi Yu in his unorthodox Chinese, "Miss, you are very lucky to be chosen by us. Please play with us."


    As soon as Qi Yu''s face changed, he replied in English.


    Those foreigners burst out laughing, and then they went to Qi Yu.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Qiang went forward, and he wanted to block for Qi Yu.


    But the foreigner in the front scolded him, then pushed Wang Qiang away and said something. Wang Qiang''s face changed greatly, and he stood there and did not dare to move.

 Chapter 1014

    Those people immediately panic, did not dare to stop them. At this time, several foreigners have started to carry Qi Yu and several women away.


    "Monitor Come on... " Other women are looking at Wang Qiang, they subconsciously have Wang Qiang as their own dependence.


    But Wang Qiang was standing there with a pale face and didn''t dare to fart.


    "In a word, I was scared. I thought it was really something." At this time, Li Jin suddenly said with disdain, and then he moved.


    In an instant, he came to Qi Yu and grabbed his hand just before the red haired foreigner''s hand reached Qi Yu.


    "Do you know how ugly you are? And you have a smell all over your body. Of course, you would say it''s a fragrance, but I tell you that it makes me sick. In our country, this perfume is not even women love to spray.


    Li Jin grabbed his hand and said such a long sentence like a chatterbox.


    The redhead foreigners were stunned, and then roared, this annoying Asian guy, he wanted to blow him up with one punch, so that he could not speak any more.


    But then he found that he was wrong, because he found that his hand seemed to be twisted.


    Ah!


    He let out a scream, and then he felt the fear of death.


    Li Jin kicks him away, and then protects Qi Yu behind him.


    At this time, several other foreigners found the appearance here, and immediately showed their weapons.


    The others recoiled in horror, their faces pale.


    But Li Jin''s eyes narrowed instantly. These guys It''s not like ordinary people!


    Just at this time, suddenly, a house next door opened. Maybe it was the movement here that disturbed them. A foreign guy with white hair stretched out his head and scolded when he saw the scene outside.


    But at this time, Li Jin''s face suddenly changed, because in the crevice of the room, he saw a figure.


    Ning Xin is lying on the sofa, constantly being drunk. It''s obvious that she is about to be drunk, and she is completely unconscious.


    "Falk!" The white haired man saw the situation outside, and immediately scolded, and then went to Li Jin.


    However, Li Jin''s murderous spirit increased greatly. Before he could wait for the white haired foreigner to come, he rushed over. Then he bent his knees and kicked, and heard a scream from the white haired foreigner. He was already kneeling on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Bang!


    Li Jin kicked the half closed door open, where a large group of foreigners were drinking. It''s very exciting to look at it. There are many women and many men at the same time.


    Most of the women are drunk or other, and their clothes are not neat, so men take advantage of them.


    Li Jin walks up to Ning Xin with a gloomy face, and then holds her up.


    "Falk!" At this time, someone finally felt that something was wrong. He came with blurred eyes and wanted to hold Li Jin.


    Li Jin kicked the man over with one kick, and all the people inside were shocked with a bang.


    "Damn it At this time, Li Jin scolded. And in the corridor outside, suddenly came a few foreigners.


    "We Let''s go... " Qi Yu''s classmates are afraid and will leave one by one.


    Qi Yu is a firm face, simply do not go.


    Other people are afraid anyway, also ignore Qi Yu, immediately retreat one after another. For a moment, Qi Yu is still waiting for Li Jin outside, and Li Jin finally runs out with Ning Xin in his arms.


    Just at this time, several foreigners who came in from outside met him in an instant.


    Li Jin was stunned at this meeting because there was a person he knew.


    "Good?" Li Jin''s eyes narrowed in an instant. Goodall, who was with Lu Wei, was following a foreign man in his thirties. He was very respectful.


    Gu de was also stunned, and his face changed when he saw Li Jin and Qi Yu.


    "Boss, he killed Luwei and killed our whole team." Goodall said immediately to the man in front of him.


    "That''s audacious, boy. You''re dead!" This man is their boss, Howard. He had just arrived, and then he heard Goodall say that their vanguard had been destroyed. At that time, he was furious that someone in this Chinese territory could have such a powerful means.


    It''s just that Howard didn''t come here to kill himself.


    "They''re going to kill us..." Qi Yu quickly translated there for fear that Li Jin would not understand.


    Li Jin grins grimly and puts Ning Xin beside Qi Yu. "Look at her. These guys are foreign special forces. They are here to do damage in every country. Today I won''t let any of them go back. "When Li Jin said this, he had a ferocious face. That''s right. When he saw Goodall, he had already saved his mind not to let them go back.


    Li Jin is not prepared to let go of all the foreign special forces here.


    Obviously, someone on the other side could understand Li Jin''s words, and someone immediately translated them.


    Howard was stunned at first, then said with a grim smile: "it''s really strange that Howard has been around most of the world, killing people in Siberia, in Amazon, and even in Africa. This is just a Chinese who wants to threaten me. I''ll let you know what regret means later! "


    Li Jin threw a phone number to Qi Yu, "call out, say what I Li Jin said, report the location."


    Without saying a word, Qi Yu called immediately.


    Those people also felt something was wrong and rushed to Qi Yu.


    But Li Jin was in front of Qi Yu. He just pushed forward, and then all the foreigners flew out.


    Now, the faces of Goodall and Howard on the other side changed.


    "Captain, this man is very powerful. We can''t underestimate him. Let''s go together!" Goodall was very impressed by the fact that Lu Wei was killed that day. Now when he saw Li Jin, he pushed their men out, so he immediately suggested it.


    "You are dead!" Li Jin didn''t know what he was talking about, but he started at Goodall at this time. Goodall was the only one who missed the net that day. Now he''s going to clean up the fish.


    "Arrogance Howard yelled angrily, feeling violated. I think he is the leader of the elite special forces of the United States. He has been provoked so seriously here. He can''t bear it. So he wants to kill Li Jin and maltreat him!

 Chapter 1015

    When Howard finished that sentence, Li Jin had already grasped Goodall''s throat, and then twisted it hard.


    Goodall''s eyes widened and Li Jin broke his neck.


    Howard was stunned in an instant, not only because of Li Jin''s great power, but also because he was close to the extreme, and even killed Goodall before he reacted.


    "Falk!" Howard roared, and then his men came out one after another with guns in their hands. They were about to attack Li Jin.


    At this time, Li Jin had to hide his identity.


    But Li Jin was still much more powerful than they thought, because the next moment they saw Dao Guang.


    The folding knife suddenly appeared and cut off the head of the first guy.


    The blood splashed everywhere, and those people didn''t even react. Li Jin''s second knife came out of its sheath. His figure had been transformed into a remnant and rushed past at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    The next scene was horrible. It was a massacre. Before the American special forces with guns could react, they were all sent to God by Li Jin.


    In less than half a minute, the most elite special forces in the United States have all become dead under Li Jin''s knife. The only thing left is their captain Howard.


    Howard''s face has become yellow. He looks at Li Jin in horror. In his eyes, this man is a devil.


    No one has the ability to solve their own elite forces at such a fast speed.


    Then the man in front of him did it. If he is not a devil, what is it.


    "Ask him, how many people have sneaked into our country?" When Li Jin killed these people, he said to Qi Yu as if he had done a very ordinary thing.


    Qi Yu''s face is not good-looking. After all, she is only a woman. It''s the first time to see such a cruel killing scene.


    So she sorted out her mood and translated it.


    "He wants you to know..." After the communication, Qi Yu gave Li Jin a bitter smile.


    Don''t you want to say? Li Jin sneered and said, "tell him, it doesn''t matter. Maybe he didn''t know it, but since I can destroy his team, as long as any of their American troops dare to come to me, they can''t escape death. "


    Qi Yu immediately translates it to Howard, who suddenly shouts out loud after hearing it, as if he is not happy with Li Jin''s threat.


    "You stupid Chinese, I tell you, when the elite of the United States arrives, you will die..." He exclaimed, though he said he had lost now, he was not worried about his situation at all.


    His identity is not special. The other party will not kill him. When the country comes forward, he will return to the United States. As long as he goes back this time, he will surely find a way to revenge the stupid people of this country.


    But just as he was swearing, a chill came down his throat.


    The folding knife in Li Jin''s hand was put away as if it had never been used.


    "As I said, I can destroy your team and other teams. Go to hell and wait for your partner first." Li Jin gently pushed him.


    Howard''s body couldn''t stand any longer, so he fell down reluctantly.


    At this time, the whole golden Dynasty had already become a mess. After all, many people died.


    When Li Jin killed Howard, Wang Qiang and his family were running out of the gate. They were watching the people inside flee. Wang Qiang and his family were still there. They were glad that they were fast. Otherwise, it would be a problem whether they could come out.


    "That guy must be dead!" Weiwei exclaimed excitedly, "he must be dead, so many people!"


    Hearing this sentence, some people smile, some people show some disgust.


    "Well, let him pretend, but the only pity is that Qi Yu can''t get out!" Wang Qiang''s heart is also very happy, Li Jin can be said to have made him lose face several times, although he has no ability to find it back, but if he died, he can also be said to have lost some of his anger.


    But at this time, suddenly saw a large number of police and army people came in from the outside, and as soon as they came in, they began to set up a cordon.


    "The police All the troops are here. Now there''s a good play to watch! " They got excited in an instant. Originally they wanted to go, but now they don''t go. They have to stay and have a good look.


    With the police here to maintain order, soon these restless people have slowly settled down, no longer like headless flies.


    Wang Qiang, they are standing in the front of the cordon, looking forward to the gate.


    Needless to say, if the person to be carried out later, it must be Li Jin.


    It''s really retribution. I was so arrogant just now. I can only lie on a stretcher if I go any further.He laughed silently. His only regret was that Qi Yu was a beautiful woman. It was a pity that he had been killed before he got it.


    Just when he thought so, he suddenly heard the students beside him say in surprise: "that Isn''t that Qi Yu and the little farmer? "


    Wang Qiang suddenly looked up and saw several people standing outside the gate.


    Li Jin and Qi Yu are still standing well, supporting the woman who was rescued just now. And the people who carried them out were not them, but the foreigners.


    All of them were so stupid that they didn''t know what was going on.


    "Is He killed all those people? " Finally, a classmate had a big brain hole to guess.


    "Yes, it should be Then he''s a murderer, and don''t try to escape! " Wang Qiang is about to lose his mind at this time. I didn''t expect that Li Jin was still standing there. How could this happen!


    But then something happened that made him speechless. The police respected Li Jin very much and even shook hands with him. Then the police went away with the bodies of the foreigners, and the other part stayed here to collect evidence. As for Li Jin and Qi Yu, they came out with the woman they had just saved, just like a nobody.


    "How could that be?" The others were wide eyed.


    Li Jin and Qi Yu also see them, but they are not ready to come and say hello. At the moment when they just run away, Qi Yu has nothing to do with them any more.


    "Send people back first..." Li Xin is not afraid of the aftertaste of wine. Ning Xin doesn''t know when she came, but she was pulled to drink by those people. If she didn''t happen to see it, Ning Xin would have no good end.

 Chapter 1016

    Li Jin and Qi Yu left, took a taxi and went straight back to the hotel.


    Wang Qiang is about to scold. How can these shameless people be like this? They are murderers and should be caught in prison!


    But no matter what he said, it''s useless, because Li Jin has an identity he can''t imagine.


    And those people behind them all stepped back when they heard the insidious words in Wang Qiang''s mouth. If they just came out because they were cowardly, now Wang Qiang''s saying is not cowardly, but insidious.


    People like this can bite Qiyu today, and maybe they can bite them tomorrow.


    People are like this, lips die, teeth cold, so they subconsciously alienated Wang Qiang.


    Li Jin and Qi Yu quickly return to the hotel. Li Jin has checked on the car. Ning Xin has no problem. In fact, she is drunk and has a rest.


    There was no one in the hotel hall at this time, but when Li Jin and Qi Yu came in, they found that there were two men and a woman sitting there. When they saw Li Jin and Qi Yu coming in, they even laughed at them.


    It''s just that this kind of smile is not half kind, but it seems a little creepy.


    "Miss Qi!" The sitting woman spoke. She had to say that she was very beautiful. Once she stood up and stood beside Qi Yu, she would not be inferior. Each had her own merits.


    "Who are you?" Qi Yu frowned and asked.


    "Miss Qi, my name is Qin Ke." The woman introduced herself, then looked at Li Jin and shook her head. She seemed very disappointed with him. "I have something to do with Miss Qi. Get out of here."


    Qin Ke took it for granted when he said this, as if he didn''t pay attention to Li Jin.


    As soon as Li Jin listens to it, he puts Ning Xin down. There is a sofa next to her, just to let her rest there.


    Li Jin then sat down, lit a cigarette and sat there.


    "Boy, do you hear me? Miss Qin told you to go away!" The man behind Qin Ke was angry and scolded Li Jin.


    Li Jin puffed out a cigarette ring, looked at the guy, flicked the ash and said, "it doesn''t seem to be in your house. What right do you have to let me leave? And your mother didn''t teach you to be polite? What''s more, do you have a mother at all? "


    When Li Jin said this, his face changed greatly. He dared to talk to himself like this.


    "Boy, I''m sure I''ll crush all your bones later! If there''s one place that hasn''t been crushed, then I''ll lose! " Kang Yun''s face is almost distorted.


    "There are two things to talk about. First, if you have any bullshit, just say it. Sister Qi is tired and wants to have a rest. Second, if you want to fight, you can go out and fight. This is my friend''s hotel. "


    In the face of the threat of Kang Yun, Li Jin just so light back to a few words.


    "Take off his legs and let him know that some people are not what he can crave! Miss Qi is a woman of our Qin family. You are not worthy to stand with her at all! " At this time, the woman named Qin Ke finally gave her face cold and gave an order to Kang Yun.


    "I want to tell you that I''m really in a bad mood..." Just as Qin Ke finished his sentence, Li Jin said, "my friend was almost drunk and indecent in the evening. If I hadn''t happened to be there, I couldn''t have said anything. For this reason, I deliberately killed all those people. Originally, my mood was a little better, but why do you want to jump out and make me angry? Do you really think this capital belongs to your family? I''ll go to your mother''s Qin''s and get out of here! "


    When he said the last sentence, Li Jin almost drank it out, and his face had changed.


    Yes, he''s really angry now.


    As he said, Ningxin was given Yin by others. If it wasn''t for her being there, Ningxin would not have escaped. But when he came back, he ran into such a large group of idiots, which made Li Jin feel like he was going to be angry.


    "To die!" Qin Shijin''s words were not worth mentioning to his family.


    While speaking, Kang Yun had already moved. He moved his hand to Li Jin like a storm.


    The Qin family is powerful and profound. Although Kang Yun is not surnamed Qin, he is attached to them. Attachment will bring benefits. Just like Kang Yun now, what he uses is the secret of the Qin family.


    "Go to hell!" Kang Yun roared, and then the palm went out.


    This time, he will give up one of Li Jin''s hands, so that he can remember that there are many people in the world that he can''t provoke.


    But when he went out, he felt that there was no lethality at all, because he felt that his hand could not move.


    Li Jin had already grasped his hand tightly and looked at it with little effort.


    "I said, I''m in a bad mood. I told you to go away, but you didn''t listen. Since you want to die, I''ll help you too!" Li Jin grabbed his hand and said that.Then he heard a burst of voice, followed by Kang Yun''s scream.


    Bang!


    Kang Yun directly fell out and directly fell on the flower bed outside.


    "Hurt my Qin family, damn it!" Kang Yun was defeated in the first meeting. Another man couldn''t help it any more. He yelled and went to Li Jin.


    It''s just that the light of the sword has completely dissipated as soon as it gets up, because Li Jin just hit his sword with one blow.


    When the sound, the knife will split in two, breaking in the ground.


    The momentum of Li Jin''s fist did not decrease. After breaking the knife, he continued to move forward and hit the man''s chest.


    Boom!


    The boxing style attacked the body. The man just felt that a huge force came from Li Jin''s fist. He wanted to protect his body with his Qi, but he was surprised to find that his Qi was useless.


    Li Jin''s fist was as powerful as a rainbow. Even if he tried his best, he could not stop half a point.


    So after a short block, I heard a dull voice.


    Bang!


    Li Jin punches in the past, and the guy screams in an instant. Then, like Kang Yun, he flies out in an instant and falls heavily on the ground.


    Just two moves, Li Jin has already driven the two masters of the Qin family out of the hotel.


    Qin Ke''s face changed in an instant, full of evil spirit.


    "Do you know who you are offending? It''s the Qin family that offends us. Next, you will be punished the most severely. I didn''t want to kill you just now, but now no one can save your life in the sky and the earth! "


    Qin Ke is angry. She wants to appear here as a member of the Qin family, but this little farmer doesn''t give himself face at all.


    When did the Qin family allow a small farmer to poop on her head? She couldn''t bear it!

 Chapter 1017

    "You can die!" Qin Ke''s eyes have a strong sense of killing. She doesn''t know how many mole ants she has seen, but she dies under her hands every time.


    Qin Ke''s momentum is rising in an instant, directly reaching the state of Yipin.


    Li Jin can''t help but marvel. The guwu family seems to be different from those people in the river and lake. Qin Ke''s age has brought him to the first level, which is rare in the river and lake. This shows that these ancient martial families are obviously very powerful.


    "It''s just a product. Can it be so rampant that it''s invincible?" Li Jin sneered, then saw a halo suddenly appeared between waving, and immediately came to Qin Ke''s face.


    Boom!


    The halo burst in, Qin Ke just felt a burst of transparency in front of his eyes, and then a burst of vertigo.


    As soon as her face changed, she stepped back abruptly.


    But the light suddenly converged. Li Jin suddenly appeared like an immortal, and grabbed her throat.


    "In my eyes, a product is like a mole ant!" Li Jin''s face is very fierce. With a little effort in his hand, he hears a bang. Qin Ke''s imaginative body is thrown on the ground by Li Jin.


    However, at the moment when Qin Ke touched the ground, Qin Ke jumped fiercely, which avoided the end of brain burst.


    How dare you do this to me Qin Ke was so angry that she forgot the fact that Li Jin was so powerful.


    "I''ll make you regret it all your life!" Qin is really angry, she suddenly took out the weapon, it is a soft sword, will go around Li Jin''s neck.


    Ding!


    When Li Jin flicks, the soft sword pops up instantly. Next moment, Li Jin still catches her throat exactly.


    "It''s not easy to die. I''ll help you." Li Jin looked at her like a dead man.


    "Jin, don''t..." Qi Yu can''t sit still. She''s really afraid that Li Jin will kill her. Although she doesn''t like this self righteous woman, the quantity is the Qin family I really can''t stir it up!


    Li Jin wanted to pinch her neck. Just now his anger had risen to the extreme. Every word the woman said showed how the Qin family was. For a child who came out of the countryside, it was just listening to something that made him feel angry.


    But after Qi Yu made a sound, Li Jin slowly calmed down, "since elder sister Qi pleaded with you, then I''ll let you go. However, although the crime escapes, the living crime is inevitable! "


    Then Li Jin slowly released him.


    "You..." Qin Ke then reflected how terrifying the young man was. His first level was like playing in front of him. He caught the fatal place so easily twice in a row.


    "How dare you kill me? I tell you, any one of us from the Qin family in Northwest China can crush you like an ant... "


    Brother Qin cried angrily. For her, this is the only way to find face.


    But it was obvious that she was wrong, because she got a slap in the face before she finished.


    Pop!


    Li Jin slapped her in the face like that. Although she was a master, in his eyes, she was just like a three-year-old child. He could slap her in the face.


    This slap on Qin Ke''s face made her feel confused. It was the first time that she was slapped in the face when she was so old. She used to slap others in the face. How could she be slapped today.


    No way!


    Her chest was almost full of anger. Her eyes were red and her breath was heavy. This dirty little farmer dared to slap himself with his dirty hand.


    "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to tear you to pieces..." She roared out this sentence. At this moment, she not only wanted Li Jin to die, but also Qi Yu to die. Everyone she saw here would die.


    Pop!


    In the face of Qin Ke, who is about to go crazy, Li Jin did not reply with words, because chatting is a very strange thing.


    If Li Jin wants to persuade a person who is not on the same level with her, it is impossible.


    In the eyes of the Qin family, ordinary people like Li Jin are just like mole ants.


    But Li Jin only sees one kind of person is mole ant, those self righteous person!


    So he wisely didn''t fight with this woman, but gave him another slap in the face.


    It seems that Li Jin is addicted to fighting or eating xuanmai, so he can''t stop fighting at all.


    Pop


    So the sound of Pa Pa Pa rang out in the hotel hall. At the beginning, there were women''s unwilling calls and curses. But when the tenth slap came, the women''s calls and curses were gone, but they began to sob timidly.


    Qin is really afraid. She feels a sense of killing from Li Jin''s more and more heavy hands. This man may have killed her.


    She began to be afraid, because she had everything. How could she die so young.Pop!


    After the twenty third slap, Li Jin finally stopped.


    He rubbed his hands. To tell you the truth, they really hurt.


    "You think you are Qin family, I dare not beat you?" Li Jin always adheres to the principle of first subduing people and then chatting. This principle is the same no matter when he was a little gangster or now.


    Although Li Jin is young, he knows too much about the world.


    The so-called success learning, or those businessmen who stand on the platform of University, is not because what they say is reasonable, but because they have stepped on a large number of people to the top.


    When they get to that position, what they say makes sense. The same words may be said by a beggar, only because he failed in business, so even if he was reasonable, he was still ridiculed.


    But in the mouth of those successful people, those become the motto of life.


    Li Jin believes that this is the truth, the only truth beyond morality.


    "Don''t you think I dare beat you because you are beautiful?" Li Jin''s face showed a mocking smile, "I would never hit him because I was a beautiful woman and made a mistake, because it didn''t conform to my life criteria. For me, no matter who you are, as long as you offend me, I will beat you and kill you when necessary. Beauty works only for good people. Beauty is just a joke to someone as arrogant and without quality as you. In my eyes, no matter how beautiful you are, you are just wrapped in filth. So you have to remember, don''t show your superior family in front of me. If I''m not happy one day, I may go to your northwest and tear down your Qin family. "


    Like an old woman, Li Jin was nagging there. He strongly despised Qin Ke and threatened her at the same time.

 Chapter 1018

    Qin Ke''s whole body is shaking. At this time, she finds that she has no advantage in front of this man. Although she didn''t believe that Li Jin said that she would go to the northwest and tear down their Qin family, she also believed that Li Jin might kill herself, so she wisely chose not to say a word.


    Anyway, as long as after today, this guy will die miserably.


    "Very good!" Li Jin was finally satisfied with this attitude. He clapped his hand and said, "you should thank sister Qi. If she hadn''t spoken just now, you would be a dead body. Come on, go away. I hope I won''t see you again. Otherwise... " Li Jin smiles with endless murders in his eyes.


    Qin Ke shivered, but after a while she calmed down.


    She hides all her cruelty in her heart, Li Jin, right? Well, you are arrogant now, but as long as I leave this hotel, that''s your death!


    Qin left with humiliation. At least she thought so. She followed Kang Yun when she left. When she went out, Kang Yun hardly recognized her.


    That''s right. Qin Ke''s cheeks are swollen on both sides now. The original peerless demeanor has become a frightening face. Kang Yun and another companion were shocked. They knew Qin Ke too well.


    This is a person who fell from the sky, at least she thinks so. No one dares to fight against her in the whole northwest. Besides the Qin family, there are other guwu families in the northwest. One of them is a Yan family. Some good people call Qin Ke and a girl of the Yan Family northwest Shuangjiao. However, Qin Ke thinks that the woman of the Yan family is not worthy of juxtaposition with herself, and even comes to the door to disfigure the woman of the Yan family.


    This is a man who can''t be profaned by anyone.


    Kang Yun and his wife feel the prelude of a storm coming. Yes, it starts here.


    "Tell me seventh uncle and third brother, I want him to die, I want to kill him myself!" Sure enough, not long after they went out, Qin Ke couldn''t help it any more. She looked like an injured leopard, suddenly turned back and stuck Kang Yun''s neck.


    Kang Yun was shocked and wanted to break away, but Qin Ke had an overwhelming advantage in front of Li Jin even though he didn''t fight. He couldn''t make it.


    "Good, good..." Kang Yun kept kicking his legs and said, "I I must I will tell Qin San Shao and seventh master! "


    Bang!


    Qin Ke released his hand and let Kang Yun go, but before Kang Yun could stand still, she immediately said coldly, "If today''s things leak out, you two don''t have to live. At that time, your Kang family and Fang family will no longer exist! "


    The two men were shocked and a chill rose from their back.


    "Yes, miss, I understand..." They bowed up in an instant and did not dare to look at her any more.


    Qin Ke turned around and looked at the hotel in the dark. He gritted his teeth and said, "wait for me, wait for my third brother to see how you die!"


    Qin Ke is very dissatisfied with Li Jin, and even wants to pick his flesh. But Li Jin is in a better mood after giving them a lesson.


    He will not sober Ningxin to hold up, let Qiyu give her a wash, he ran to his room to rest.


    About an hour later, Qi Yu came from her room.


    "Do you know who you are fighting?" Qi Yu''s face was a little worried.


    "The people of the Qin family in Northwest China, that is, the family you said you wanted to marry last time, right?" Li Jin gave a sneer, which is another reason why he started today.


    "That''s right!" What do you know? "Sighed Qin? That''s the guwu family. I know you are good at it, but against these guwu families They They have abilities that ordinary people can''t imagine. "


    "Like today?" Li Jin knew that Qi Yu was worried about himself, so he said slowly, "elder sister Qi, you can rest assured that they are not in my eyes."


    Qi Yu gave a bitter smile. What Li Jin had just done really surprised her, but she didn''t think that Li Jin was qualified to compete with those ancient martial families. Their inside information was too deep, which was far from what Li Jin could achieve now.


    "Listen to me..." Qi Yu looked serious, "I know you are for me, but it''s really not you I can decide."


    "Sister Qi..." When Li Jin heard her words, he suddenly felt sad. He squatted down and gently took Qi Yu''s hand. "I have no parents since I was a child. Except for Yuru, almost no one is good to me. You are the second one. There are a lot of things I regret, for example, I have never met my parents, for example, I grew up too late, my grandfather is old too fast, when he is the most powerless, can not help him. I don''t want to do the same thing you don''t want to do now. If so, I''ll regret it for the rest of my life. "


    Qi Yu listens to Li Jin''s words, and tears flash between his eyes.Just like Li Jin, she often feels abandoned. She is so good to Li Jin, not only because of business, but also because she has another feeling for him.


    "Xiaojin..." When Qi Yu heard Li Jin say that, his eyes were full of laughter and more moved.


    Whoa!


    Just when Li Jin was a little crazy, suddenly Qi Yu came up gently. Before Li Jin could react, he had already printed his lips.


    Feeling Qi Yu''s two warm feelings, Li Jin felt that his whole body trembled and he was so stunned.


    "Satisfied?" But when he went out with shame, he said that he was not happy.


    "Sister Qi, don''t go, let''s go on!" Li Jin responded at this time and immediately jumped up and said.


    "Little lecheron!" Qi Yu laughs and scolds. What else do you want to continue? You have to eat any more.


    Without looking back, Qi Yu immediately went out and closed Li Jin''s hand with a bang.


    "Ouch!" Li Jin patted his head. Really, how could he let himself slip away at such a good opportunity? I''ll go


    He regretted what he looked like just now. You''ve come so suddenly. I haven''t thought of it. If I had known


    Li Jin was so regretful that he knew he couldn''t sleep tonight.


    Li Jin was so excited that he couldn''t help rolling on the bed. At this moment, the door suddenly opened again. "I forgot to tell you that Ning Xin was just drunk. Just have a sleep


    Then Qi Yu took a look at him and closed the door again.


    "Talk again..." Li Jin said sadly.

 Chapter 1019

    Li Jin slept soundly and didn''t get up until around nine the next day. After getting up and washing, he went to Qi Yu''s room next door, but he just went out and saw Ning Xin coming out.


    Now Ning Xin is in a good state of mind. Obviously, after the rest last night, she has completely woken up from drunkenness.


    "Are you all right?" Seeing Ning Xin like this, Li Jin was really relieved.


    "Nothing!" Ning Xin shook her head and said strangely, "how can I be here?"


    Li Jin gave a wry smile and forgot all about it.


    "You don''t remember where you went last night?" Li Jin asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t remember!" Ning Xin said, "I told a colleague to go for a walk, and then Why, I don''t seem to remember? "


    Ning Xin''s memory seems to be missing. She pats her head.


    The anger in Li Jin''s heart rose suddenly. Damn, those people must have used overpowering drugs and so on. It seems that it''s right to be cruel. These scum should die.


    "If you don''t remember, what about sister Qi?" Anyway, it''s not a good thing. If you can''t remember, Li Jin immediately changed the topic.


    "Sister Qi? Is that the one I slept with last night? Oh... " Ning Xin thought about it, and then said, "she seems to have gone out very early, saying that you don''t have to worry about her. She seldom comes back, so she walks around."


    Li Jin frowned and got up so early to go for a walk?


    However, since she had left a message for Ning Xin, Li Jin didn''t think much about it. He immediately said, "OK, let''s have breakfast."


    After breakfast, Ning Xin immediately said: "I won''t accompany you. I''m busy with my work these days. I left the team last night. I''m afraid they''re all looking for me crazy."


    Li Jin nodded, Ning Xin is to work, is really very busy.


    After Ning Xin left, Li Jin was alone again.


    Li Jin was a little bored, so he went around.


    Just at this time, he came to a park. Li Jin thought about it and went in to have a look. But just at this time, suddenly a tall young man came in front of him.


    The young man just stood in front of Li Jin and happened to stand in his way.


    Li Jinmei frowned, because he saw two more people coming on both sides at the same time, which happened to block all his heels.


    Li Jin stopped and looked around.


    "I''d like to see what a person who dares to get so close to my woman looks like. It turns out that he is just such an ordinary person. It''s really disappointing." At the back, a man in his thirties came slowly.


    Looking at Li Jin''s tall figure, he was a little different from Li Jin.


    Li Jin looked back at him and suddenly began to laugh. "Who do I think it is? You are from the Qin family in Northwest China."


    That person light way: "unexpectedly know my northwest Qin family, really good."


    "It''s not that I want to know, but last night there were three big idiots who said they were from the Qin family in Northwest China. As a result, I was almost abandoned. I had no choice but to have a deep impression on two kinds of people. One was extremely intelligent, and the other was extremely stupid. Sorry, your Qin family belongs to the latter. "


    Li Jin gave a brilliant smile, revealing his white teeth.


    "To die!" The other three people immediately gave a big drink.


    The face of the man behind is also a little bad. This guy is too brave to talk to himself like this, and he also dares to talk about the Qin family like this.


    "Young man, it seems that you really know nothing about our Qin family." He sneered. If he knew the details of the Qin family, would he dare to say so?


    "Is it?" Li Jin asked casually, "I don''t want to know what kind of family secrets, what kind of things my husband gave his son a green hat, are really boring."


    The man''s face really changed, "boy, if you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I will kill you now?"


    Li Jin looked at him sarcastically and said, "you seem to be ready to let me go."


    The man was stunned, and then said with a grim smile: "it seems that you are not stupid enough to know that I want to kill you. Yes, today I will tell you that you are dead! "


    Li Jin shook his head, "Qin Ke, that woman asked you to come? Tut Tut, if you don''t win, ask someone to help you. You big families are a long way ahead of ordinary people in shameless affairs. I want to give you a trophy. "


    Qin Tian found out at this time that talking to Li Jin was a mistake in decision-making, because you can''t even say this sharp mouthed guy.


    The next thing he had to do was not prepare much, so he told him to do it immediately.


    "Li Jin, I heard that you want to give Qi Yu a choice. So I''ll tell you now that Qi Yu is in Qi family. Do you know why? Qin asked her to come to your house, so I want to let you know. She Because of you, I have no choice! "Qin Tian opened his mouth coldly, with an inexplicable excitement in his eyes.


    Li Jin is one Zheng, looking at Qin Tian, "you say elder sister Qi is in Qi family?"


    "After killing you, she''ll have to come back to the Northwest with me. My Qin family can keep the business of Qi family in Northwest China Qin Tian smiles with pride. This is the meaning of the marriage of the big family. It''s just for the sake of interests.


    "You are wrong..." Li Jin looked at Qin Tian, a serious face, "you have no chance to take her back, because next you will die."


    Qin Tian laughed, "do you think you can win me if you win Qin Ke? I''ll tell you, I''m not like their garbage. "


    The other three men also laughed. Although they were surprised by Qin Ke''s coming back last night, Qin Ke was really short of Qin Tian.


    "You are right to say that they are rubbish. But do you know what you are to me? It''s just a little bit of garbage! " Li Jin suddenly laughed, and then he moved.


    The guy in front of Li Jin felt something and immediately wanted to do it.


    But the next second he couldn''t move, because Li Jin had come to him and smashed it out.


    With a click, his leg bone burst in an instant. The man screamed and couldn''t hold on any longer, so he knelt down.


    "Don''t be so polite. There''s gold under a man''s knee!" Li Jin just said that, then bent his knees and kicked, hitting the guy''s chin.


    This time, Li Jin''s strength was so incredible. In addition, kicking from his chin was a fatal injury. So this time, the guy didn''t even hum, so he fell down.


    Clean and tidy, Li Jin has killed a man.


    "You Don''t try to run Li Jin looked at them coldly and said.

 Chapter 1020

    Seeing Li Jin''s powerful means, Qin Tian was stunned, but he immediately sneered. He really made a fool of himself in front of such a master.


    Although he has strength, it''s not so easy to get a bargain in front of him.


    This is a park. After all, there are so many people. Li Jin didn''t want to make so much noise, so he killed one person as fast as he could and immediately went to another person.


    A flash of cold light, knife light into the body, the person did not respond to have died.


    Qin Tian was surprised and felt something bad.


    "Go to hell!" He yelled angrily and finally sacrificed his weapon.


    But Li Jin''s knife was too fast. When he killed the man, he already ran to him. Moreover, Li Jin had the idea of making a quick decision, so he didn''t keep his hand in the past.


    When he heard that, the weapon in Qin Tian''s hand was instantly broken by Li Jin''s knife, and its power did not decrease. The power of the knife reached his chest in an instant.


    Ah!


    With a scream, he was cut by Li Jin''s knife and fell to the ground.


    "Qin Shao!" The only living Qin family''s face changed a lot. I didn''t expect that it was only a few times. I had two deaths and one injury on my side.


    As soon as he said this, he saw a broken sword flying in an instant and stabbed it into his arm.


    "You still have a seven master, don''t you? Tell him to wait for me Li Jin bent down to hold Qin Tian up, and then sneered at the guy and said, holding Qin Tian so left.


    At this time, those passers-by people reacted and surrounded them one after another. For a moment, there was chaos.


    Qi Yu is sitting at the door of the Qi family. She can''t remember how many years she hasn''t come back. Sitting there now makes her feel like a dream.


    "Do you want to intercede with the man who hurt my Qin family?" Beside Liu Zeqing, the Grand Master of Qi family, sat a man of about fifty.


    According to the truth, this man is the second generation of Qi family at most. But at this time, he was sitting next to Qi Zeqing without any restraint. He looked at Qi Zeqing uneasily.


    Yes, this is the seventh master of the Qin family.


    "Qin Qiye is wrong..." Qi Yu said faintly, "I''m just telling a fact. No matter what, it''s not good news for the Qin family. It''s better for both sides to sit down and have a good talk. Although my friend is not an ancient martial arts expert, he happens to know some martial arts and has some relations with the military. "


    Qin Yu had to face the whole family.


    "We Qin family are so afraid!" Qin Qiye''s face immediately sank down, with an inexplicable smile on his face, "I Qin Qi can be wrong, it''s really an eye opener for me!"


    "Qi Yu, what are you talking about?" Qi Zeqing''s face was not good, so he immediately yelled at his granddaughter.


    Qi Yu was not moved. "Unfortunately, this is not the northwest. This is the capital Qi Yu said again, "there are rules of your Qin family in the northwest, but I think there are more important rules than your Qin family in the capital."


    Qin Qi''s face changed at this time, but after a moment, he burst out laughing, "you have a lot of truth, but it''s a pity that although there is no truth in my Qin family, it''s not his truth."


    Then Qin Qi looked at her again, "it seems that Qin Tian is right to ask you to marry. Although I don''t like you coming to me today, I admire your courage."


    "Seventh master Qin, after this, Qi Yu can go back to the Northwest with you." Qi Zeqing said at this time.


    "I''ll make my own decisions. I don''t need you to arrange for me." At this time, Qi Yu spoke faintly, not even to his grandfather''s face.


    Qi Zeqing''s face sank, gloomy and terrible. The granddaughter had not seen her for several years, and now he felt completely out of control.


    "I''m not here to make peace today. I''m just here to tell you a fact. Don''t mess with him. But if you don''t listen, there''s nothing I can do Qi Yu looked at Qin Qi and said naturally.


    "In that case, I didn''t have to stay, so I left first." Then Qi Yu stood up and wanted to quit.


    "Do you think you can leave as soon as you enter our home?" Qin Qiyi looks at Qi Zeqing with a smile, and Qi Zeqing stands up with an iron face.


    , in this sentence, he has a pun on his meaning. On the one hand, it is difficult to say that you have come now, but the other meaning is that you are the one who is our family. It has the final say that it is easy to get away from our family.


    "Tell you something..." Qin Qiye looked at Qi Yu, with a sense of complacency, "now Qin Tian should have found the guy you mentioned. Of course, he won''t die now. He has swept the face of the Qin family. We will take him back to the Qin family together and let him know the price of offending a guwu family! "


    Qi Yu''s whole body is shocked. At this time, she feels something is wrong. No wonder she hasn''t seen Qin Tian for such a long time. She went to find Li Jin."You..." Qi Yu turns to think that Li Jin taught Qin Ke such a terrible lesson yesterday. It seems that he is still naive. How can he stop if he doesn''t kill Li Jin in the way of their family.


    "It''s just a mountain villain who dares to fight against the Qin family. I really think I''m a master after learning some skills?" Qin Qiye snorted coldly. They are invincible in the northwest of the Qin family. That''s why Qin Ke has the courage to disfigure himself.


    Like such a spoiled family taught by Li Jin, it''s natural to try every means to get back.


    But just at this time, suddenly a man stumbled back, his chest was still bleeding.


    Qin Qiye is stunned. Isn''t this guy sent out to find Li Jin with Qin Tian? How did this happen?


    "What''s the matter?" Qin seven Ye felt not silk ominous, immediately then sternly shout to ask.


    "Seventh master No This person can be said to be running all the way back, "three little was captured, two of our three brothers died, and I came back alive."


    "What?" Qin Qiye was startled and immediately stood up. He almost broke the table.


    "Who is so bold as to kill our people?" Qin Qiye is really angry. Unexpectedly, someone dares to kill his own people and rob Qin Tian.


    "It''s him That''s Li Jin... " When it comes to Li Jin, the guy''s face shows a look of fear. Li Jin''s hand just now makes him still afraid. That''s a devil!

 Chapter 1021

    When it comes to Li Jin, they are all stunned for a moment. Only Qi Yu has closed his eyes. Now that he has killed someone, there is no possibility of reconciliation between Li Jin and the Qin family.


    The next is you or I will live or die.


    I didn''t expect that I came here to solve the situation, but in the end, there was no way to reverse it.


    "It''s the opposite Qin Qiye is really angry at this time. Just now, he looks casual to Qi Yu. That''s because he knows that Qi Yu doesn''t have any capital to negotiate with him. But now, this guy kills his own people with a wave of his hand, which shows that his strength is not low.


    The point is that Qin Tian is still in his hands, which is a shame!


    He Huoran looked at Qi Yu. It was this woman!


    But Qi Yu looked up at him and said faintly, "now there is another way to let me go. Maybe you can leave the capital alive. Otherwise... "


    After seeing Li Jin''s killing in the golden Dynasty last night, Qi Yu knows that the people around him are Li Jin''s rebellious scales, and they can''t tolerate others.


    He killed the U.S. special forces because they wanted to pull Qi Yu inside to drink, and they had already drunk Ning Xin.


    Obviously, now Li Jin should know that he is in the Qi family. If the seventh master of Qin still holds on to him, I''m afraid Li Jin will not give up with them.


    "You think you can escape?" But Qin Qiye doesn''t think so. His green veins are about to show up. "You Qi Yu is already a member of the Qin family. If he dares to kill Qin Tian, then you will be widowed to him."


    The seventh master of Qin was so angry that he ordered those people in the Qin family, "search the whole city for me. I want to see people in my life and corpses in my death. Remember, I want him to die anyway


    Qi Zeqing sat there with his eyes closed, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Finally, it was a fight, like my wish.


    Little farmer, you meet the Qin family this time. I''ll see how you end up.


    Although I didn''t expect that you could kill the Qin family, you should know that it''s only the young people of the Qin family. The real masters are still behind. You can kill some unknown characters, but can you escape the pursuit of the masters?


    Qi Zeqing is about to laugh. Yes, their guidance has been very successful so far.


    But Qi Yu stands there sneering, if she guesses well, I''m afraid the Qi family will suffer next.


    At the same time, Qi Yu is afraid that Li Jin will be at a disadvantage, but now she can''t help anything, so she can only watch.


    The people scattered by the Qin family didn''t find anything at all. Li Jin mysteriously disappeared after killing two Qin family members and capturing Qin Tian.


    In the evening, when those who went out to look for people went back to report, Qin Qiye''s face was very ugly. So many people didn''t even have any news. How could it be like this!


    "Is he a fairy?" Qin Qiye roared, and almost smashed the cup on the ground.


    Compared with Qin Qiye, Qi Zeqing is much more comfortable lying on the rattan chair in his old house.


    "Are you not afraid that the Qin family will react and bite you?" Qi Yu sat next to Qi Zeqing, looking at the old man, his eyes flashed a trace of ridicule.


    "What about the reaction?" Qi Zeqing just laughed, just like a fox, "they ask Qin Tian to marry you, so naturally they want to get rid of those people around you. That''s not what I provoked, it''s what happened. "


    "Get rid of the people around me?" Qi Yu''s face was even more sarcastic. "You''ve been calculating all your life. When you get old, you''re still calculating like this. Are you not tired in your life?"


    Qi Zeqing finally stopped shaking, slowly settled down and looked at Qi Yu, "what do you know? If I hadn''t calculated all this, do you think the Qi family could have a foothold? "


    But Qi Yu retorted, "but I''m afraid you''ll miscalculate. Don''t you worry that Li Jin will come?"


    "What if you come to me? This is the capital, and there are people from the Qin family. What can he do? " Qi Zeqing said coldly.


    "Did you forget the Xiao family?" Qi Yu asked again.


    "That''s because the Xiao family is not clean. They have the help of the military. But if he wants to move us, he has to weigh himself up. " Qi Zeqing said with disdain.


    "You are wrong..." Qi Yu has been completely disappointed with the old man, "you are really wrong, you will regret it."


    "I really don''t know what kind of life you''ve lived outside these years. You''ve forgotten the glory of our family. Is he a small farmer who dares to come to our family? "


    When Qi Zeqing finished his sentence, the door of the Qi family was smashed open with a bang, and then a sound came into their ears in an instant, "Li Jin came to visit. Is the Qi family dead?"


    Although the Qi family is here, the sound of long drinking has clearly spread to every Qi family.


    Qi Zeqing was stunned, and then he sat up straight.He can''t believe to look at Qi Yu, Li Jin actually came to the door!


    "I said he would come!" Qi Yu''s eyes are also full of light. She finally waited for him.


    And in Qin Qiye''s place, after hearing this sentence, he was silent for a moment, and then burst out again, "go out and have a look!"


    On the gate of Qi family''s centenary mansion, there is an extra footprint now.


    It has to be said that the quality of the bronze door is still very good. Li Jin didn''t kick it over. At most, it was just a few shakes.


    With a bang, Li Jin threw a man on the ground, which seemed very casual.


    The first people to come out were Qin Qiye''s group. Although they were guests here, the Qin family didn''t regard themselves as outsiders.


    "Qin Tian!" Seeing the people on the ground, Qin Qiye roared.


    It''s true that Qin Tian was left on the ground by Li Jin, but Qin Tian had lost his arrogance at this time. Now his face is so swollen that he was slapped in the face.


    "I''m a reasonable person..." Li Jin looked at Qin Qiye and said slowly that although he didn''t know the old man, he had already guessed who he was.


    "You Qin family go back to the northwest. As for the marriage with Qi family, I''ll let him go." Li Jin said lightly.


    "You think you''re still alive?" Qin Qiye''s eyes are full of killing intention. He even beat Qin Tian like this. How could his Qin family endure such humiliation!


    "I''m not talking about living, I''m talking about reconciliation." Li Jin is serious, "you send someone to kill me, I''ll kill you two, and then send this waste back, this is my sincerity. Now, it''s up to you to say yes or no! "

 Chapter 1022

    After hearing the word "sincerity" from Li Jin, the Qin family on the opposite side is going to be mad. You killed two of our people and then beat Qin Tian like this. Is this sincerity of reconciliation?


    "What do you think of our Qin family?" Qin Qiye was very angry. Although his guwu family was not deeply impressed by ordinary people, he would respect them if he knew them a little.


    From the northwest to the capital, his Qin family is an existence that can not be ignored, but now it is insulted.


    "I see you as equal people, that''s why I negotiate with you." Li Jin replied very casually, "isn''t this Qi family? How about the whole family? Are they dead? Or have you lost face? "


    Qi Zeqing is a man with thick skin, otherwise he would not have married his new granddaughter.


    That''s right. Originally, their family was a shrinking turtle and they didn''t want to go out. Just let them fight on both sides. What''s the matter with our family.


    But it was because Li Jin''s words were too extreme, which made the Qi family very angry.


    As soon as he heard this, Qi Zeqing knew that he had to go out. The small farmer still had some means and knew how to use words to force him out.


    "We''re so open-minded. What''s the point of not meeting people?" Qi Zeqing came out from the ancestral house, went through several courtyards and came to the courtyard outside.


    "I''m so old that I don''t want to die. I really want to be a demon!" When Li Jin saw Qi Zeqing, he immediately made a rude comment.


    "Bold..." Because the capital of Qi Zeqing came out, so many other members of Qi family also came out. When they heard this sentence, they were drinking at the same time and scolded Li Jin repeatedly.


    However, Li Jin was indifferent to their drinking, but he grinned at Qi Yu beside Qi Zeqing and said, "sister Qi, will you go back?"


    "Go back." Qi Yu smiles and nods.


    "That''s good!" Li Jin laughs, and then goes to connect Qi Yu.


    "Stop!" At this time, Qi Zeqing finally spoke slowly.


    His eyes, which had seen so many things for a long time, immediately stayed on Li Jin. It seemed that he wanted to see something from him. "If you want to come and go, it seems that you don''t pay attention to our family."


    Li Jin stood still and looked at the old man with a smile. "You are Qi Zeqing, aren''t you? Qi Yu said that you are cunning and impersonal. Tut Tut, I just wanted to hide inside to be an old tortoise. If I didn''t ask you to come out, you wouldn''t want to come out. Qin, you are still too young to be played by this old man. "


    When Li Jin said this, Qi Zeqing and Qin Qiye''s face changed.


    "What nonsense Who is Qi Zeqing? He won''t be furious by Li Jin''s three words. He just said so, and then said, "what''s the relationship between us and you? Why do you force people to come to my house? "


    In a flash, Qi Zeqing led the contradiction to the Qin family.


    Li Jin slowly put away his cynical look just now, "I only come here today for one purpose, that is to take elder sister Qi away."


    "I have only one purpose, that is, not only to take Qi Yu to the northwest, but also to take you with me." Qin Qiye sneered.


    "You mean there''s no more to talk about?" Li Jin looked at Qin Qiye and asked.


    "What qualifications do you have to talk to me?" Qin Qiye said sarcastically.


    Li Jin nodded, then pointed to Qin Tian and said, "is his life enough?"


    "Ha ha..." Qin Qiye burst out laughing, as if to hear a very funny thing, "my Qin family guwu family, do you think our Qin family''s life is as worthless as others? If you dare to touch him, I''m sure you will regret it all your life! "


    The seventh master of Qin stood there, his face full of disdain.


    Yes, Li Jin killed his Qin family, but both Qin Ke and Qin Tian survived, which means that Li Jin did not dare to kill their Qin family''s important people.


    This is what Qin Qiye thought.


    Since you don''t dare to kill, what''s the threat!


    Qin Qiye is very confident, because he does not believe that Li Jin dares to fight Qin Tian, because that action is to wake up a sleeping beast.


    He A small farmer can''t afford such a price!


    "So your life is so cheap!" Li Jin didn''t tell Qin Qiye any more. Instead, he looked at Qin Tian on the ground. "I thought I could at least ask for some chips if I held you. Now it seems that I can''t get anything. In that case, what''s the use of keeping you? "


    Li Jin almost finished the sentence with a smile. As soon as he said it, Qin Qiye felt that something was wrong.


    Then they saw Li Jin bend down and lift Qin Tian up.


    Qin Tian stares at Li Jin with wide eyes and looks at him with fear. His whole body is shaking, as if he wants to shake Li Jin off."Seventh uncle Help me... " All of a sudden, he seemed to conflict with the throat of phlegm, like this sentence to shout out.


    It was a voice with trembling and fear, as if in despair at the sight of a behemoth.


    At the end of my writing, they heard a crisp sound of bone fracture.


    Qin Tian''s head tilted to one side, he can no longer lift his head, because Li Jin has broken his neck.


    Bang!


    Li Jin casually threw his body in it and laughed at Qin Qiye, "since reconciliation can''t be achieved, then we have to fight."


    "Kill him!" Qin Qiye''s eyes are wide open. Up to now, he can''t believe what he saw just now. Qin Tian''s neck was twisted by Li Jin in front of his eyes. This is provocation. The disaster is that he doesn''t pay attention to their Qin family at all!


    He is furious, just like a person who has been in a high position all the year round has been slapped hard. How can he not be angry!


    Qi Zeqing was also stunned. He didn''t expect that Li Jin was so bold that he killed Qin Tian in front of Qin Qiye.


    But instantly he wanted to laugh, this guy is dead, it''s a dead end, don''t understand!


    When Qin Qiye drank Qi Zhiqing and wanted to laugh, the folding knife in Li Jin''s hand had come out.


    He came with sincerity, which is the result of his thinking all afternoon.


    Up to now, he has not suffered any losses. Since the Qin family is a great family in the northwest, Li Jin has really thought about reconciliation, because he is not afraid, but he has many friends. Can you guarantee that Qi Yu is not afraid, Liu Zhibai is not afraid, and Bai Su is not afraid?


    No!


    Just like Ning Xin was attracted to the golden emperor to drink last night, he can''t guarantee that such things won''t happen again, so he really wants to make up.


    He came with sincerity, but Qin Qiye obviously ignored his sincerity.


    Li Jin is a happy man. Since reconciliation can not be achieved, there is only one way to kill you All of them!

 Chapter 1023

    If we say to make a decision, Li Jin is probably the fastest person here to make a decision, because before he came, he had thought through everything, and the only factor that can influence him to make a decision is the scene.


    Obviously, the current situation has shown that it is not suitable for reconciliation.


    So his decision was naturally made. Compared with Qin Qiye''s decision, his decision was much more decisive.


    So when the seventh master of Qin said the three words, Li Jin''s sword was used again, and a member of the Qin family immediately fell to the ground and died.


    Li Jin is like a murderer. He rushes over with a knife.


    If he did not dare to fight in the park, he would have no worries here, so he would have no mercy.


    Li Jin is like a tiger into a flock of sheep.


    At first, the Qin family didn''t take Li Jin seriously, but when he killed the fifth person, they began to be afraid.


    If there is anything magical about Li Jin''s moves, there is absolutely no such thing. It is extremely simple and straightforward. But it''s effective, very efficient.


    Qin Qiye''s face also changed. He finally knew why Qin Tian and Qin Ke were defeated in his hands, because this guy was a master.


    "Kill my Qin family, damn it!" Qin Qiye knew that if he didn''t do it again, all the people he brought would die, so he roared and finally did it.


    In an instant, the seventh master of Qin gave his hand, and his true Qi was full in an instant.


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed. In an instant, he knew that Qin Qiye was a great master!


    The people in guwu are still a little higher than those in the Jianghu, but there are not many great masters like this either in the Jianghu or in the world of guwu.


    It''s very rare for Qin Qiye to have this cultivation, which is even more impressive.


    Facing Qin Qiye''s hand, Li Jin didn''t seem to see it. Instead, he brushed it lightly and immediately rolled Qi Yu behind him.


    "Stand still there!" Li Jintou did not return, but he waved, but heard a loud noise.


    They collided and made a loud noise.


    Qi Yu nodded and stood still.


    Li Jin suddenly turned back and sneered at the seventh master of Qin, saying, "are all the Qin families in Northwest China such rubbish? Great master, hum, I thought there was a hermit. It turned out to be just like that! "


    Qin Qiye''s face changed again. Just now, Li Jin broke his tricks full of genuine Qi, which made him feel that Li Jin could not be underestimated.


    "I admit that I underestimated you, but you are just a beginner!" Qin Qiye also saw Li Jin''s momentum. He had some understanding in his heart, which made him feel relaxed and shocked at the same time.


    It''s easier to relax because he is just a great master. Although great masters are rare, they are not so rare. The Qin family can find many great masters.


    The second is that he did not expect that Li Jin would be a great master. Great masters are rare, especially when he is so young.


    Qin Tian has always been the focus of the Qin family training, but he is gifted, young age has entered a state of quality.


    But Qin Tian is a scum compared with Li Jin.


    Such a young great master shocked the well-informed seventh master Qin.


    "It''s a pity. If you''re with the Qin family, there''s no limit to the future, but you have to fight against the Qin family." Qin Qiye laughed cruelly. Yes, if they met Li Jin in the next few years, they might not be sure to win.


    As long as you give Li Jin a few more years to grow up, his strength will definitely reach a level that makes Qin Qiye afraid. But now it''s different for Qin Qiye.


    Although he was afraid of the great master, there was nothing to buy for such a young master.


    "Look at the flying sand in the desert!" Qin Qiye was determined to kill Li Jin, especially after Li Jin showed his realm.


    If you don''t kill him now, I''m afraid he won''t be able to kill him in the future.


    Just after the seventh master of Qin had a big drink, he felt a strong wind coming. He felt like flying sand dancing wildly. His strength was amazing.


    Qi Zeqing stood in the distance and felt the great power. He laughed. The purpose of his cooperation with the Qin family is to further expand his market. Obviously, it''s very suitable for him to use the Qin family''s strength to help himself outside.


    To lead the contradiction between Li Jin and himself to the Qin family is not only a disaster to the East, but also a way to test the Qin family.


    Now it seems that the Qin family is really powerful.


    Although the Qi family is a business family, Qi Zeqing is not a man of short knowledge. He certainly knows the division of martial arts and Taoism in the world, and even they have trained some martial arts experts who are loyal to them.


    Although it''s not as bad as the Qin family.Now that the seventh master of Qin''s hand is exposed, it can be said that he has completely deterred Qi Zeqing. The next picture he will see is the corpse of Li Jin on the spot.


    Who knows, at this time, Li Jin was not moved at all, and didn''t seem to care about his attack at all.


    I saw that he would suddenly raise his head, with a brilliant smile, and slowly said to the strong wind: "look at me, I will break the turbid world with a knife!"


    Having said that, the folding knife in his hand had been suddenly waved out, and he went directly towards the threatening momentum.


    Zhenqi is a very mysterious thing. In the eyes of ordinary people, there is nothing, but in the eyes of these martial arts masters, these things are real.


    Just like the knife that Li Jin used to chop, it seems that it was aimed at the air, but in fact, it was Qin Qiye''s blow that hit the center.


    That''s where the wind is strongest and where it''s most destructive.


    Bang!


    The light of the knife flashed by, as if it were a flier going against the wind.


    That gorgeous Dao Guang didn''t move forward. He didn''t care about the huge momentum until the strong wind broke out.


    Then there was a loud noise, like the sound of Mars hitting the earth.


    Not to mention the sound, but the ground seems to be shaking here.


    Qi Zeqing''s side immediately someone came forward and helped him to one side, and Qi Yu also stepped back a few steps.


    Then, in the sound, a figure flew out.


    And Li Jin stood there with a knife, showing disdain to the direction of the figure.


    "Seventh master!" As soon as the faces of the Qin family who had not died in Li Jin''s hands changed, they couldn''t believe that it was Qin Qiye who flew upside down.


    Qi Zeqing was also stunned. He also doubted whether he was wrong.


    But yes, it''s the seventh master of Qin. Because at this time, the seventh master of Qin spoke. He said with great anger, "I want you to die It''s a shame

 Chapter 1024

    Qin Qiye said this with a very angry mood and extreme shame, he was a Qin family''s ancient martial arts master was shocked out by a small farmer.


    This made him feel extremely insulted. How could it be like this!


    Only by killing the little farmer, can we get rid of the evil spirit in his chest.


    He roared wildly, and then swept out again. Compared with that time just now, he was even more crazy. His whole body''s momentum immediately rose to the top, as if he was going to swallow up Li Jin.


    But Li Jin took a long breath at this time, and then he went to the figure with a knife.


    The people next to them are surprised to see the two people in the field, this is to continue to touch ah!


    Boom!


    This idea just rises, but see two person figures have collided together again.


    Then there was the sound of a blow to the flesh, which was so dull that people even suspected that the bones were broken.


    The figure split up again in an instant, as if nothing had happened.


    No one flew out again. The so-called separation was that both of them continued to move forward and stood with their back to their back.


    "My punch Waste your bones Qin Qiye bit his teeth and said that although he was trembling, he was trembling happily. "Next, I''ll tear down your bones and let you live forever!"


    Qi Yu thinks that something has happened to Li Jin, so he steps forward quickly. But Li Jin says something light, and Sheng Sheng stops Qi Yu.


    "Break my bones? I''m afraid you won''t have that chance! " Li Jin said that and moved for a while, without any discomfort.


    He looked back at the surprised Qin Qiye, "maybe it''s going to trouble you. Go down to the bottom and tell Qin Tian that he has two mistakes. One is that he shouldn''t force elder sister Qi to marry him, and the other is that he shouldn''t force me to kill him."


    With that, Qin Qiye''s face suddenly changed, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood.


    "You..." His body trembled violently. This time, it was not because of excitement or anger, but because his body was out of control. There was a terrible pain that forced him to shake.


    "You It hurt me Qin Qiye saw that there were blood drops on Li Jin''s blade. In an instant, he understood what had happened and said in a hoarse voice.


    Li Jin did not speak, but gave him a gentle push.


    Qin Qiye couldn''t stand any longer and fell down.


    When the seventh master of Qin fell down, the few people left in the Qin family immediately opened their mouths and looked at Li Jin.


    Qin Qiye Dead!


    He killed two important people of the Qin family in Northwest China, but Li Jin didn''t mean to stop. Instead, he gave the rest of the Qin family a faint smile: "you You can die, too! "


    Then his body was in front of them in an instant. With a wave of the knife in his hand, those people died without even humming.


    Without such a master as Qin Qiye, these people are not worth his extra sword.


    Clean and tidy, these Qin family members have all died.


    Qi''s family were all shocked, and they were staring at it as if they couldn''t believe it.


    Qi Zeqing''s mouth was wide open. The old fox, who claimed to have seen countless people, felt a little lost when he saw this scene.


    "You But it''s a disaster After a long time, Qi Zeqing said slowly.


    But Li Jin just laughed and slowly put away the folding knife. "It''s unexpected that I''m in trouble. It''s also the result of your family''s happiness. But I''m afraid it''s not as easy as Li Jin. The Qin family in Northwest China sent someone out to marry you. Even if the marriage was not successful, none of them went back. When it comes to heaven, you can''t get rid of the whole family. "


    As soon as Li Jin''s words came out, the people of Qi family changed color.


    "You are so cruel!" They finally reacted. Li Jin''s attack was so heavy that he had other thoughts.


    "I don''t like poison?" Li Jin sneered, "do I have your poison? Take your relatives as chess pieces and send them to others. If you want to say poison, I really can''t match one in ten thousand of you! "


    They were speechless in an instant, and Li Jin''s words blocked them.


    "I''m really not interested in your dirty family affairs, but Qi Yu is my friend. I don''t allow you to treat her as a chess piece." Looking at these hypocritical people, Li Jin was filled with disdain.


    "Do you really think our capital is a place where you can come and go freely?" Qi Zeqing thought of the horror behind this incident, and he was sweating profusely.


    "Your capital?" Li Jin showed a mocking smile, "when did the capital become yours? What a big voice you have


    Qi Zeqing was stunned. This is a mantra that many people in Beijing would say. After becoming a habit, no one would investigate the deep meaning of this sentence. However, Li Jin''s speech at this time has something else to think about."What you should think about now is how to answer the questions of the Qin family. These people are so arrogant that they may even attack you as a whole." Li Jin didn''t wait for Qi Zeqing to answer, then he turned around and took Qi Yu''s hand to leave.


    "Stop!" At this time, a 16-year-old girl came out, looking like a famous brand, there is a natural pride between her eyebrows.


    "I don''t care who you are, but this is our family. If you go out like this, how can our family stay in the capital?" Although her voice is still a little childish, this sentence seems very mature, and even has a threatening momentum.


    Li Jin was stunned, and then he narrowed his eyes.


    "I''m not good at reasoning, but today I want to say something more..." Li Jin looked at the girl who had not yet grown up. There was a rare anger in her eyes.


    "Qijia has nothing to do with half a cent. In your eyes, it''s a high gate compound, a bit higher than others, but in my eyes, it''s a huge prison. What do you do with me? In addition, at your age, if you should skip class, you should skip class. If you should go to find a boyfriend, you should go to find a boyfriend. No matter what you do, don''t do such stupid things as today. Because once you do it, there may be a second time. One time is not terrible, but a lifetime is terrible! "


    When Li Jin said this, he was very serious. He was not joking.


    But it felt like a joke in the girl''s ear, and the man was laughing at himself, so she got angry.


    Such a rustic little farmer dare to say that she is a fool. Her arrogance over the years has made her completely out of control.

 Chapter 1025

    After out of control is extreme words, so she immediately to Li Jin drink up, with a rebuke.


    "You little farmer, who the hell do you think you are? Everyone in our family is more noble than you. You dirty farmer, you have no support. Go back to your corner. You are not worthy to come to our family! "


    At the end of this sentence, Qi Yu''s face changed, because she knew what Li Jin would do next.


    Li Jin has some problems. One is the people around him, such as Xiao Yuru and himself.


    The second is his dead relatives, such as his parents, such as the grandfather who was called Li Ergou by the villagers.


    These people are Li Jin''s villains and can''t be touched.


    Sure enough, when Li Jin heard these words, he stood there, and the anger in his eyes began to rise.


    "I''m telling you the truth. Although the language is a little vulgar, my heart is not bad. I''m even teaching you the truth of being a man, so that you can respect others. Maybe you won''t hit such a big wall in the future. But your answer surprised me. I don''t know what kind of attitude you are in to say that there is no one to support. But I can tell you... "


    Li Jin adjusted his breath and fanned out with a slap of his right hand.


    WOW!


    With this slap, the girl flew out upside down and lay on the ground.


    Her right cheek is swollen and high, which is comparable to Qin Ke''s that day.


    This girl is like a princess at home. When she was beaten like this, she was stunned at first, and then cried out with a cry, which is more sad than her father who was killed.


    "Grandfather He hit me, quick Kill the bastard She yelled angrily. In her heart, Li Jin just killed several Qin family members, but they are Qi family members, much more powerful than Qin family members.


    Especially grandfather, this is the whole capital to give a bit of face, so subconsciously she called up.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she just finished this sentence and got another slap on her face. Li Jin didn''t want to hit her again, but her mouth was so smelly that she couldn''t help slapping her again.


    With this slap, the girl would be honest, because she knew that she had hit a pole two. As long as she dared to speak rudely again, he would certainly hit herself again.


    "To tell you the truth, what kind of family I''m very disappointed with your education. " Li Jin clapped his hand and did not pay attention to the Qi family behind the girl just now. "If you have any dissatisfaction with the Qi family, you can let it go."


    Qi Zeqing''s whole body is shaking. He can see it. No one in Qi family can stop Li Jin. This guy even killed Qin Qiye lightly. Who can stop him?


    "You are really powerful beyond my expectation, but you are only a businessman after all. Our family is also a business family. Your Jingshan lake may be very powerful in your own eyes, but for us, it''s just a mole ant. I can lift it to death at will."


    Qi Zeqing looks at Li Jin coldly.


    Yes, that''s their advantage. It''s a giant. It''s a giant in business.


    "Then I advise you not to..." Li Jin''s face looked at him unchanged, "because as long as you dare to pinch, I can guarantee that you will die."


    Li Jin, this is not a threat, he is a serious businessman, but if anyone dares to play something other than business, he will play with him, and Li Jin is very good at it.


    Successfully returned the threat to their Qi family, Li Jin light smile, and then led Qi Yu''s hand out.


    Qi Zeqing and all of them stood there and did not dare to stop him.


    From afar, the conversation between Qi Yu and Li Jin came.


    "How did you get here?"


    "But I can''t come here. If you don''t come here, you''ll be robbed to the northwest." Li Jin replied depressed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Old man, what should we do now..." It was not until they had gone far that a second generation of Qi family came to ask Qi Zeqing carefully.


    Qi Zeqing is shaking all over. He is very resourceful and wants to get rid of Li Jin by the Qin family. Even after he knows that Qi Yu and Li Jin have a cooperative relationship, he wants to kill Li Jin and invade Jingshan lake.


    With their financial resources and channels, as long as they annex Jingshan lake, they will be able to expand the market to the whole country in an instant. But I didn''t expect that the abacus was wrong. Li Jin was not killed by the Qin family, but killed Qin sanshao and Qin Qiye in his own family.


    This is a big problem. Of course, people are not killed by them, but they are killed by them.


    This matter can''t be left behind. When the time comes, the Qin family will be investigated. It''s certainly not good for them to manage their own family.


    Qi Zeqing knows these people too well. The so-called face can make them become lunatic in an instant, and start his own family.His hands are already sweating, and he has not counted Li Jin who can kill the Qin family.


    "Prepare an indecent gift for the Qin family, push all the things to Li Jin, and..." Qi Zeqing looked at him and said, "let the people of Qi family get hurt today, and even let a few people break their hands and feet..."


    The second generation of Qi family took a breath of air-conditioning. I don''t understand what it means.


    "It''s true that the Qin family must kill Li Jin, but people died in our Qi family. Now our Qi family are all well. What do you think of their Qin family? I broke a few people''s hands and feet, at least let them know that we have resisted the madman for them. "


    Qi Zeqing''s old face is indifferent. When it comes to cutting off the hands and feet of his family''s children, it''s also understated, as if those places are just outsiders.


    At this time, the second generation of the Qi family came to understand. They both admired and were afraid.


    These people say throw it, just like a rag.


    Who knows when it''s their turn? Maybe it''s worse when they throw it.


    "If we want to do great things, we must have sacrifice. If this sacrifice can make our family strong, what''s the point?" Qi Zeqing obviously knew what the man thought in his heart, and immediately said faintly.


    The man was shocked and immediately said respectfully, "yes, I''ll do it right away."


    Looking at the figure of the second generation of Qi family leaving, Qi Zeqing''s face was filled with anger instantly. Li Jin, such a small farmer, is really hateful. It''s not a good intention for him not to do things by himself. He just wanted to show the Qin family that his Qi family has something to do with Li Jin.


    Although he is young, he is very thorough.


    "A little farmer also wants to play tricks with me. Let''s see how I can kill you!" Qi Zeqing made a vicious remark. All the Scriptures and books of saints he read these years were forgotten by him at this time.

 Chapter 1026

    The next day, the agricultural commodity conference will be held soon.


    Numerous brands from all over the world have gathered here. Although the agricultural commodities conference is no different from the Expo, it''s all about showing their products.


    In fact, Li Jin was not doing it himself. In the morning, Tian Baiyuan and his two subordinates rushed to the capital to officially participate in the agricultural commodity conference.


    This is what Li Jin meant. There should be more and more cases like this in the future. He couldn''t take everything to himself, so he called Tian Baiyuan over.


    In addition to two men, there are also a large number of dishes with Tian Baiyuan. They are all transported by air. It''s just right now.


    Li Jin immediately worked with them and moved those things to the booth.


    At this time, Qi Yu has completely become their spokesperson. In addition, she is very familiar with these things and has been running around to give them a hand.


    It''s afternoon after all this is done. It''s going to start the next day.


    The next day, the agricultural commodity conference officially began!


    Li Jin arrived at the venue early, and everything was planned.


    Unlike Li Jin''s participation in Nanling Expo last time, it''s much bigger here, not only big, but also foreign companies can be seen everywhere.


    It has to be said that the brand of Jingshan lake is still very big. Soon after they put it out, many people came to see it, and many people showed strong interest.


    Some people are more direct and will soon talk about cooperation.


    Li Jin asked Tian Baiyuan to have a good talk with them, and he stood by to watch.


    "My God, how do you grow these dishes so well?" At this time, suddenly a voice came.


    Li Jin was stunned when he saw it.


    It turned out that there was a tall foreign girl standing in front of her. She had to be about 1.75 meters long and her legs were very long.


    In the tall height, that figure is more powerful, very attractive.


    Top notch beauty!


    Li Jin met many beautiful women, such as Xiao Yuru, Bai su But there is absolutely no such a beautiful woman.


    "Hello..." As soon as Li Jin heard that the girl was still speaking to herself in Chinese, he immediately went to say hello, "I''m Li Jin, the boss of Jingshan lake. You can tell me something."


    "Are you the boss of Jingshan lake?" The girl''s Chinese was very good and she spoke very well. They immediately chatted, "how do you plant this? How can there be such a good dish? I''ve walked through so many stalls, but no one''s food has ever been of your quality. "


    Li Jin smiles with pride. This is his unique skill!


    "That''s because we have different planting methods in Jingshan lake, so we have this effect." Li Jin nodded.


    "It''s incredible..." The foreign girl kept murmuring. After a few seconds, she immediately took out her business card and said, "Li, my name is Anna, the daughter of a farmer in the United States."


    Li Jin a Leng, I go, farmer''s daughter?


    This is the landlord!


    "Nice to meet you..." Li Jin looked at the tall girl and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. If it wasn''t for her height, she would be able to surpass herself in high heels.


    "Li, can I discuss something with you?" Anna looked at Li Jin, hesitated and asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin asked immediately.


    "It is..." Anna thought about it, then said with a bitter smile, "in fact, our farm is also growing vegetables now. My father contracted a small town''s field and wanted to plant it, but our technology is really not good, that is, we invited many people to say that we can''t grow a lot of vegetables there. I think your vegetable growing skills are so good. Can you be our consultant


    Li Jin is stunned to be a consultant?


    Now it''s Li Jin''s turn to smile bitterly, "Miss Anna, I can''t manage my own company. I really can''t help it."


    Li Jin shrugged his shoulders. There is nothing he can do.


    "No, no, no..." Anna shook her head and immediately said, "Li, please listen to me. All the fields in our town have been used to grow vegetables. The investment is very large. If we can''t grow good quality vegetables, we will lose a lot, so I ask Mr. Li to do us a favor."


    "Anna, I think you are crazy. Are you still looking for good technicians in China?" At this time, a voice came from outside.


    When Li Jin looked back, he saw a young foreign man coming over with a frivolous face.


    "Dave, I''m talking to Lee. It''s impolite of you to cut in like this." Anna gave him a disgruntled look.


    Li Jin frowned and looked at Anna with an inquiring look.


    Anna gave a wry smile, "these are people from our next town. They are also developing agriculture recently, but they are developing better than us, so..."


    "Of course..." This guy named dif even knows Chinese and speaks it well. "Our town wants to build a world-famous brand of green products. Anna, if you are willing to marry me, I will surely teach you how to grow good vegetables! "DIF began to laugh obstinately, looking at Anna''s long legs and the front of the rough sea.


    That expression says how obscene it is!


    Li Jin can''t help but enjoy himself. This is a foreign ruffian!


    "Li..." Anna glared at Dave, then said to Li Jin sincerely, "I know that you have eaten Jingshan Lake food. I bet it''s the best dish I''ve ever eaten. Why don''t you sell such a good dish all over the world? I know you must have this idea in your mind, but you don''t have the channel right now, do you? If you can be our farm consultant, I can help you with a lot of things. "


    Anna is not a fool. She knows that this business must be a win-win situation. She can''t ask Li Jinbai to help her, so she immediately takes out her chips.


    Li Jin''s heart moved. This is something to talk about.


    So he immediately said, "well, let''s go out and have a talk?"


    Anna immediately nodded and said, "OK, let''s go out and have a talk." After that, they left here regardless of dif''s words.


    With a sneer, Dave said, "it''s crazy to plant good vegetables in such a barren land. I think it''s a liar. It must be some hormone that makes it grow so well! "


    Out of the meeting, Li Jin found a dessert shop and sat down.


    "Mr. Li, although we are just a farm, we have some sales channels. If you can help us grow, we can also give you some channels. We can even help you with a lot of procedures. After all, it''s a real loss that people over there can''t eat such delicious food."


    Anna said very sincerely.

 Chapter 1027

    Li Jin was silent for a while, then took a sip of dessert.


    "That''s a good way, but I have a better way!" Li Jin laughs.


    Anna was stunned and looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    "It''s easy for me to guide you to plant. Cooperate with me and I''ll take a stake in your farm." Li Jin said lightly.


    This is what he considered when he came out just now. Now his production capacity can barely be maintained in the supply of big cities in the country, but it is impossible to go abroad, because the production capacity can''t keep up.


    But what about building a production base overseas?


    When Anna asked Li Jin to be a consultant just now, he already thought, yes, if I just find a piece of land in the United States to grow vegetables, isn''t that ok?


    Anna also Zheng for a while, probably did not expect that Li Jin would put forward such a request.


    "Li, did I hear you right?" Anna is a little angry. She thinks that Li Jin is playing tricks on herself. She wants to buy shares by hiring a consultant?


    "You heard me right." Li Jin is serious, "because I can guide you to grow our Jingshan Lake quality dishes. Do you think this technology alone is enough to become a shareholder?"


    Anna was surprised and looked at Li Jin with her mouth wide open.


    Li Jin smiles faintly. This is why he has to become a shareholder. My dish can be planted with aura. Aura is priceless. Why can I guide you for free.


    Although the channel is also something he is eager for, he has absolute confidence that as long as his food enters the U.S. market, it will definitely kill everything.


    "Li, can I think it over?" Anna, obviously aware of the importance of the matter, asked very seriously.


    "Of course, I''m not in the overlord business." Li Jin answered casually.


    Anna nodded. She has been doing market research in China these days. It can be said that she has seen a lot of agricultural products brands, but what impressed her most is Li Jin''s Jingshan lake. When she ate it for the first time, it was amazing. At that time, she thought that only heaven could have such wonderful dishes.


    But the fact that she did eat it made her excited.


    This time, she went to Li Jin. After seeing the dishes, she couldn''t help but wonder. It was the first time for her to see this kind of dish which was top-grade in both appearance and food.


    Li Jin''s request is a little too much, but if you can do it, it''s not too much. On the contrary, it''s a huge advantage.


    Of course, all these are just Anna''s thoughts. After all, she can''t make the decision. In the final analysis, it depends on her father who is far away in the United States.


    Li Jin naturally knows this. For him, it''s just a bait. But Li Jin knows too well that if he can cooperate with them and take the initiative, he won''t have to work hard at all. He can use those in the United States to open the gap first.


    The conversation has reached an impasse, but Anna asked a few more questions, all about growing vegetables. Li Jin replied ambiguously, anyway, he is not stupid, you are beautiful, but business still belongs to business.


    When Anna saw Li Jin''s answers, she knew that she couldn''t just cover the white wolf with empty hands, so she stopped the conversation and went back to the meeting.


    "Mr. Li, can I have a closer look at your dishes?" As soon as she entered the meeting, Anna asked politely.


    "Of course, you can get clients for us if you like." Li Jin made a joke.


    Anna is also a smile, on the whole, Li Jin gives her a good feeling, at least not aggressive, very open-minded kind.


    Two people said that they were almost in front of the booth, but they heard a quarrel in front of them, as if someone had quarreled inside.


    Li Jin was stunned, and ran to the front of the crowd. He saw some ghosts talking there. Qi Yu and Tian Baiyuan were angry, as if they had said something that made them unhappy.


    "What are you doing here?" Li Jin walked past, subconsciously then blocked in front of them to ask.


    "They said that our products are all unqualified. They must have used some illegal drugs." Qi Yu said angrily.


    When Li Jin heard that, isn''t this the old rumor?


    I didn''t expect that it could be used in front of these foreigners. It''s a pain in the neck!


    He walked over, looked at these foreigners impolitely, and then asked faintly, "who the hell said there was something wrong with my food?"


    Li Jin''s words are very impolite, and everyone''s eyes immediately stay on him.


    Knowing that these foreigners did not understand Chinese, Qi Yu immediately wanted to translate.


    Who knows Li Jin but a suppress her, don''t let her move.


    "You said there was something wrong with my food?" Li Jin looked at the tall foreigner at the front and said with disdain.


    The foreigner didn''t know what Li Jin was talking about, but he also knew that Li Jin didn''t say anything nice to him, so he immediately began to murmur.But Li Jin was determined not to let him speak. He immediately interrupted him and yelled: "where the hell are you from? You can tell me that there is something wrong with my food. Do you have something wrong with yourself or who. If you talk about wool, you can''t understand the whole sentence. What do you want to do? Do you want to lose face? Get out of here. Damn it, you big idiots are the most annoying... "


    They all looked at Li Jin with their mouths wide open. The Chinese understood it. They bullied others and didn''t understand it.


    Those foreigners didn''t know how to answer them, but seeing Li Jin''s appearance of eating melons, they knew that Li Jin was scolding himself.


    Just at this time, a man with glasses came in and looked at Li Jin with indignation on his face. "I''m their translator, Zhang Jinchun. What are you doing? Bullying people, aren''t you?"


    Li Jin took a look at Zhang Jindong and said, "translation? Just translate for these goods? Are you shameless or not, and are you shameless? "


    Zhang Jinchun''s face turned white and said angrily, "why don''t you be shameless? I... "


    "He opened his mouth and said that there was something wrong with my food. What''s the point? Do you translate for shameless people? Is that shameful? " Li Jin rolled his eyes and said.


    Other people immediately applaud. Some foreigners treat Chinese like this, so they don''t have a good impression on them.


    Zhang Jinchun was startled. Knowing that Li Jin was provoking public indignation, he quickly said, "don''t talk nonsense. These are all senior leaders of famous agricultural groups in the United States. They know much more about these things than we do. They think that the quality of soil, water and air in China simply can''t produce such high-quality vegetables. There''s only one possibility, which is to use hormone drugs to promote the growth of vegetables! "

 Chapter 1028

    Zhang Jinchun said here with a proud face, but then he found Li Jinzheng looking at himself insidiously. When he thought about it carefully, he found that he seemed to have said something wrong. This passage offended all those people.


    "Just now, I thought boss Li intended to put charges on this guy''s head. Now it seems that he is really shameless!"


    "That''s right. A Chinese should say something like this here, as if he didn''t grow up eating it."


    "It''s so shameless. I don''t know who has no asshole to give birth to such Chinese people. It''s really disgraceful to us!"


    ¡­¡­


    It can be said that Zhang Jinchun''s remark is to scold the whole Chinese food industry. All the people who come here are from related industries. So when he heard this, he felt that something was wrong and immediately criticized Zhang Jinchun.


    Zhang Jinchun was sweating profusely and knew that he was going to commit public anger.


    But at this time, the foreigner suddenly said something, as if he was still very loud.


    As soon as Zhang Jinchun heard this, he immediately calmed down,


    "Mr. Gordon said that according to their assessment of China, it is impossible to produce such excellent dishes here. Therefore, we have reason to believe that your products have been fostered by other means. And our Tennessee natural dishes are the best, completely American style, grown in the most natural way, but detected by the most cutting-edge technology. "


    Wait a minute!


    Li Jin just realized that your sister, who originally said so many bad things about us, actually wanted to say that your own things were good. I don''t mind if you want to push your own products, but you don''t have to step on me.


    It''s such a shameless way for them to fill the fields with indignation.


    Li Jin, with a gloomy face, looked at Zhang Jinchun and said, "a pile of garbage dares to show off in front of us. It''s really..."


    "Whose is rubbish you say?" Zhang Jinchun immediately glared at Li Jin.


    Li Jin sneered, pointed to them and said, "listen up, I say you are all rubbish. Not only you are rubbish, but also your things are rubbish!"


    "Slander, you are slander!" Zhang Jinchun was so angry that he was about to go crazy. He immediately pointed to Li Jin and translated the words to the foreigners.


    As soon as the foreigners heard it, they immediately jumped up and said something loudly, and some people called.


    After a while, someone rushed over. Li Jin saw that those people had some chest tags on their chest, as if they were still members of their organization.


    "I want to complain to you that Jingshan Lake slandered the reputation of our Tennessee nature group. We are the guests invited by your organizers. They are really bullying people!" When Zhang Jinchun heard the guy named Gordon say something, he immediately translated it.


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately looked at Li Jin.


    Li Jin laughed and then said, "you really are. Garbage groups like this send invitation cards. I mean they are rubbish, because in my eyes, their things are rubbish. "


    To be frank!


    The staff are going to vomit blood, brother. I know you are from Jingshan lake. I know you are good, but you don''t have to be so straightforward. How can I do my work!


    Sure enough, when Li Jin''s words came out again, those people''s noses were almost crooked, and they immediately said something.


    "They say they want to compete with us. It seems that they have come prepared." Qi Yu heard what they said and immediately said faintly.


    Li Jin sneered, "aren''t these grandchildren coming for me? I suspect that they are deliberately trying to make a start in our market, so they shoot me first. "


    There is no mistake in Li Jin''s guess. These people are aiming at Li Jin. Before they came here, they had done their homework and knew that Jingshan lake was the most popular, so they wanted to take advantage of it. But they didn''t know enough about its boss. They didn''t expect Li Jin to be so fierce.


    "Than what?" Li Jin asked.


    "I don''t know!" Qi Yu shook his head.


    Li Jin is really confused. How dare these guys compete with themselves? It''s strange. Since they want to start with themselves, they should know their products very well. They won''t die to compare their taste with their own products.


    "The best is what we grow on the land of the United States. Today we''ll have a competition here. Now what people pay attention to is nutrition. We are no more nutritious than others. We can see who has more nutritious elements than what we grow Zhang Jinchun suddenly gave a smirk and said to Li Jin.


    Li Jin frowned, more than nutrition?


    There are inspection certificates for their own products, which are marked with the values of various elements in detail. They are very terrible. These guys don''t understand, but they even have to compare with themselves. There''s a problem!


    "Yes, how can we compete with each other?" Li Jin thought rotation, light said."It''s easy!" When the man named Gordon saw that Li Jin actually agreed, he immediately showed a proud smile, "we will randomly choose one from each other''s dishes, and then we will test the element values in it."


    "No problem!" Of course, Li Jin agreed, but he always felt that something was wrong.


    "How do I feel like they''re waiting for you to get in?" Qi Yu also has this kind of feeling, immediately then doubts ground to ask.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "what you say is very reasonable, but what can they have that can overwhelm me?"


    Qi Yu also shakes his head. After cooperating with Li Jin for so long, she knows how good Li Jin''s products are.


    No matter it''s hard test standard or soft taste standard, these are unique.


    "This is a dish that we airlifted from the United States to attend this meeting. You can choose one dish here to evaluate. Similarly, we also choose one of your dishes. It''s fair." Zhang Jinchun said immediately.


    As soon as the bystanders saw the excitement, they naturally roared happily there, not to mention how happy they were.


    As for Li Jin, although he didn''t think it was right, he didn''t pay attention to these guys.


    Their vegetable garden was soon pushed out, where there are some tomatoes, these tomatoes look particularly full, and up crystal clear, very good-looking.


    Li Jin was stunned, and then he saw something beside the tomato seedling. This thing looks like grass. It shouldn''t have appeared here, but it did.


    Others didn''t find anything special about the grass, but Li Jin was shocked and almost blurted out.


    This is Yunling grass!


    Li Jin looked at the grass dully and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    I went there and let myself meet yunlingcao!

 Chapter 1029

    Yunling grass is also a kind of ancient heritage, and it is also the key to the spirit gathering array, because other spirit grass can release aura, but Yunling grass has a different function, that is, to store aura.


    Yunling grass can absorb aura and then store it. Of course, it can also release aura. This has made Yunling grass different from other ancient heritages.


    Li Jin has seen this thing in Shennong mantra, so he can see it at a glance.


    I didn''t expect to meet yunlingcao here. It''s a great thing!


    At the same time, he also understood why this guy named Gordon dared to compete with himself for nutrients. It turned out that there was such an ancient legacy.


    Li Jin didn''t know whether these people knew what the Yunling grass was, but he was sure that these people knew the function of Yunling grass.


    These Yunling grasses must be planted together with tomatoes. Yunling grasses absorb aura and at the same time spit out aura to warm these tomatoes, so the element content of these tomatoes must be very high.


    Sure enough, I came prepared!


    Li Jin is ready to move. He wants to build the spirit gathering array, so this spirit gathering grass is a must. I didn''t expect that I haven''t found it yet, but it''s coming.


    Li Jin sneered and wanted to make trouble for himself. Hum, I have to find a way to get your Yunling grass!


    Soon there was a staff member over there. Dr. Sun also came over. When he saw Li Jin, he said with a smile, "you must be the one who shot a bird in the head. People want to have a foothold here. Let''s fight against you first!"


    Dr. Sun is an old fox, which can tell the whole story at a glance.


    Li Jin gave a wry smile, and then said, "Dr. Sun, are your tests fair?"


    "Nonsense!" Dr. sun glared at him, "of course, my test is fair. What do you think?"


    Li Jin, with a smile, has made up his mind.


    I don''t know what the warming effect of yunlingcao is, but these people are so confident that they should not be so bad. It seems that they have to be safe.


    All of a sudden, Li Jin came to Zhang Jinchun''s side and was about to pull up the grass. Sure enough, Gordon was in a hurry as soon as he saw Li Jin going to get the grass. He immediately yelled.


    "How do you grow vegetables? You don''t even pull up the grass!" Gordon hurried over and blocked Li Jin''s hand. Li Jin had no choice but to take it away and said helplessly.


    At this time, his hand gently brushed the tomatoes.


    Almost in an instant, he sucked all the aura from the tomato tree. Now Li Jin is very comfortable with the use of aura, like breathing aura, the rest is small.


    When Li Jin took away the aura, the tomatoes immediately changed.


    Of course, only Li Jin can see these changes.


    In a word, it''s really important to plant aura.


    Li Jin can''t help laughing. I''m afraid these people will have to cry when he comes here.


    "You''ll lose!" At this time, Zhang Jinchun suddenly laughed at Li Jin with pride, "before long, the whole industry will know that you Jingshan Lake lost to our Tennessee nature group!"


    Li Jin looked back at him for a moment, "Yo, it''s addictive to be a dog. What''s the matter? Do you still feel superior to be a dog for foreigners?"


    Zhang Jinchun blushed at his words and said: "don''t follow me here to seek victory. I''ll see how you die then."


    Li Jin sneered. He didn''t like such people all the time.


    "I think their quality is also good!" Zhang Jinchun soon stood far away. Dr. Sun came over and said to Li Jin in doubt.


    Li Jin light smile, really true, they grow out of the finished product is really good.


    "Choose now!" The staff here will become the referee, and it will be announced immediately.


    Li Jin picked a tomato at random. It happened that Li Jin also brought a tomato, so Gordon also chose a tomato with pride. Dr. Sun immediately took some of his assistants to start the test.


    It''s not complicated to do these tests, so we have to do them in public so that we can see clearly and have good credibility.


    The crowd''s enthusiasm was very high, but Li Jin seemed very calm. He had been sitting there and was not in a hurry at all.


    But Gordon, they all look proud, as if they are about to step on Li Jin''s Jingshan lake.


    "These people always feel that there are some problems!" He came over worried.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "your feeling is not wrong. These people have problems."


    Tian Baiyuan was worried when he heard that, "what else can we compare? They must have used some method to increase the elements of those tomato products. "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "I''m good at this kind of thing. Since I know they have ghosts, I''m sure they can''t get rid of them!"Tian Baiyuan thought that it seemed like this, so he stopped talking.


    The laboratory tests over there are also being carried out nervously, and the data has been released soon.


    The onlookers around gave up and began to shout.


    "Is it better! Is there a problem? "


    "That is to say, what speed do you have? I just want to know whose products are good!"


    ¡­¡­


    While he was talking, Dr. Sun had already got the list of various data in his hand. After scanning one roughly, he laughed, and then he was stunned when he saw the other one.


    Gordon, when they saw it, they immediately laughed. Yes, that list is the list of their products. Hum, this doctor must be stunned by the data above!


    But in Li Jin''s eyes, this is another scene. Yes, it must be frightening, but it is definitely not frightening by the high value, it should be frightening by the low value.


    After seeing this, Dr. Sun said something to his assistant, as if to confirm that the values were correct. After confirmation, Dr. Sun came to the middle.


    "The result has come out. I''ll have someone copy it right away. You can see for yourself." Dr. Sun is also a man of character. It''s useless to say anything to these people, so he doesn''t say much, just let them see for themselves.


    But these actions fell into Gordon''s eyes, and Dr. Sun didn''t want to talk about the failure of Jingshan lake. "What a stupid and unchangeable country! Not even willing to admit defeat


    Gordon''s complacency seemed to have defeated Jingshan lake. Other people also show a proud smile, as long as they beat Jingshan lake, then their next expansion in China will be much easier!


    But at this time, suddenly I heard a shout: "Damn it!"

 Chapter 1030

    This one I rely on to shout out, other voices follow also came out, all is surprised.


    "How can it be so high? It''s terrible


    "Yes, yes. These foreign devils are talking nonsense and slandering Jingshan lake! You see such a high nutritional value, and look at their Ha ha... "


    "Oh, I''ll go. Their value is one third of the average value. If I go, I dare to sell such products to us. I really don''t regard us as customers, do I?"


    "I''ve heard for a long time that these foreigners like to make several sets of standards. There is one set of standards in foreign countries, and there is another in our country. Now it seems that it is. If you dare to sell things of this quality, do you want a face? "


    "It''s too much to deceive people!"


    The more they talk about it, the more angry they are. Besides, these foreign enterprises often set several standards, but they have cheated many Chinese people. Therefore, they can''t stop talking about it and yell at them there.


    They also feel that something is wrong. Although Gordon and others don''t understand Chinese, they understand the evidence. The tone is not right, so they immediately look at Zhang Jinchun.


    Zhang Jinchun was confused, and immediately took a test sheet to have a look.


    Gordon and other people gathered together, and Zhang Jinchun immediately translated.


    After this translation, all the people are silly, big eyes stare small eyes, no one knows what this is about.


    "What a disappointment Li Jin walked over, with a sad expression on his face, "I just want to ask, is it easy for people in our country to fool? Look at their data of Tennessee nature ghosts. Your data have become like this. How dare you say that your land is very suitable for planting? Do you still want face? You''ll have to lie to us until what time! "


    "Impossible!" Zhang Jinchun immediately cried out, "our products have been strictly tested, how can it be like this!"


    "So you mean there''s something wrong with what we''re testing?" Now Dr. Sun is angry. You are all right. So, together, I am wrong?


    Zhang Jinchun was stunned. Then he felt that he had said something wrong. But at this time, he didn''t care so much. He immediately said, "anyway, our products can''t be like this..."


    "That''s easy!" Li Jin, with a smile, reached out and picked a tomato from them and said, "in this way, these data will directly affect the taste, so that people will know if they eat it?"


    "I''ll try!" At once, a brave man raised his hand and wanted to taste it.


    Li Jin threw it over and said with a smile, "I advise you to eat slowly. If you eat too much, you can''t spit it out..."


    "Nonsense Zhang Jinchun immediately refuted.


    That guy took this tomato without saying a word and ate a lot. Everyone looked at him and wanted to see his expression.


    "Damn it That guy''s face is a change, become very ugly, he will be in the hands of the tomato throw, and then keep spitting, as if to just eat all to spit out.


    "It''s terrible, and it seems to have a bad smell!" After vomiting for a long time, the guy looked up at Zhang Jinchun angrily, "what kind of food do you use? It stinks. How dare you sell such products to others? Do you want to be shameless? "


    "Our products can''t be like this, slander, you are a group!" The guy named Gordon was about to vomit blood. He yelled and expressed his strong dissatisfaction with Li Jin.


    "Well, you don''t believe it. Try it yourself." Li Jin was not angry about this. He just picked a tomato and threw it to him, "come on, eat!"


    Gordon looks at Li Jin angrily, but he has to eat if he doesn''t eat at this time. Besides, he doesn''t believe his products will taste bad from the bottom of his heart.


    At that time, they found that this special grass has magical effect and they have been studying it. Although they still don''t know what kind of grass this grass is, he knows that as long as green vegetables are planted beside the grass, the taste of those green vegetables will be very delicious. Moreover, they have tested these products for many times, and the value of these products is so high that they can''t imagine.


    How can such products not taste good!


    He took a bite almost with great anger, and then he choked.


    Yes, it was choking, because he felt a very pungent smell coming from the tomato in his hand. When the smell came, he wanted to vomit. In fact, he didn''t want to vomit, because if he vomited, he would deny his product, but the smell was so bad that he had to vomit.


    Wow, he vomited immediately. Because he was so confident in his products, he even vomited out his previous meal.


    Now it''s the onlookers'' turn to pinch their noses. Looking at other people''s vomit, some people are about to vomit.


    "This foreigner is so disgusting. What the hell is that?"


    "I''ll go and spit myself up like this. It''s shameless that I dare to sell it to us.""That''s it. It''s shameless. These people like to play double label!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion among the onlookers, and Gordon was disgusted to the extreme.


    Zhang Jinchun and all of them were stunned. If that guy just now might have been cheating, it''s someone from his own company. It''s impossible to cheat.


    "I said you foreign devils have many problems. As I said just now, it tastes bad. You have to say that I was invited to perform. I''ll play your brother-in-law, a bunch of idiots


    Now it was the suspect''s turn to be upset, and he immediately forced it.


    Gordon has a blue face, and ten thousand grass and mud horses are galloping in his heart. What''s the matter? These products were still in good condition before they were transported by the United States. How could he drop the chain at the critical moment!


    He couldn''t figure it out. Facing the questions from these people, he yelled: "it''s you It must be the water quality of your country that destroys our products! "


    He speaks English, Li Jin, they certainly do not understand, but there are understand ah, especially like Qi Yu, mouth on the translation.


    "Damn it, you foreign devil!" This is a crime of public anger. All the onlookers are extremely angry.


    Well, your own product is not good. In the end, it''s our water quality. Your sister can''t pull out the excrement. It''s the toilet. Do you want a face!


    "I said you are really shameless!" Li Jin is laughing in his heart. I want you to make a move for me. Now I know the end.


    "You cannibals, get out of my way. You dare to sell your products in our country. You really don''t regard us as face-to-face customers, do you. Enterprises like you are not welcome! "

 Chapter 1031

    Li Jin''s words seemed to set the tone, and those people immediately said, "right, right, you shouldn''t come in at all! We''re going to boycott them! "


    Li Jin Yile, what he wants is this kind of effect!


    "You..." When things got to this point, the staff here also looked at Gordon in embarrassment. "I''m really sorry. We didn''t expect that the quality of your products was so poor. As the organizer of this event, we have now officially decided to disqualify you. In this regard, we will also report the test results, and may file an application for your real prohibition of entry. "


    The staff member was serious, but he was also helpless and angry.


    This Tennessee nature group is very famous in the industry, especially in the United States. That''s why they sent him an invitation. But I didn''t expect this result.


    Such test results, such taste, really It''s bad for the face of their agricultural commodity conference to say it!


    "How can you do that?" Zhang Jinchun had no time to translate, his face had changed greatly. "We are invited by you. How can you cancel it? You are too irresponsible!"


    "Responsibility?" Li Jin said with a smile, "do you have the face to talk about responsibility? Do you have a sense of responsibility to sell such products to the people of our country? Don''t be a disgrace here. Get out of here


    "Just get out of here, get out of China!" Other people immediately cried out, and they slowly formed a synchronization, even directly began to shout slogans.


    Gordon''s face changed greatly. This time, they came to kill Jingshan lake to highlight themselves. However, they didn''t succeed in killing Jingshan lake. Instead, they killed their own brand.


    "Damn it Gordon scolded. He came here with the task of developing the market. Now it''s good. Whether he can enter this market in the future is a problem. This big market with a population of more than one billion is a piece of fat. Their company dreams of coming in.


    Even if you get permission to sell, but if the reputation is bad, what can you do?


    Gordon glared at Li Jin fiercely. It was all him. If it wasn''t for him today, he would not have been so embarrassed, this damned Chinese.


    Damn it!


    Gordon is biting his teeth so hard that he thinks Li Jin is the culprit in his heart. Of course, he didn''t think that it was his own fault. Everyone was like this. When something happened, he just thought it was someone else''s fault and never reflected on himself.


    In the face of Gordon''s gnashing teeth, Li Jin just smiles and even makes fun of him.


    "Let''s go!" For Gordon, this is Li Jin''s provocation, but now he finds that he has no ability to fight back against Li Jin''s provocation. He can only say "go" to his companion with a gloomy face.


    Other people also know that their plan was aborted, and they were bankrupted by the man who seemed to have no scheming.


    "What about the tomatoes and the grass..." Asked one of his men.


    "There must be something wrong with that grass. No more!" Gordon is full of malice to this grass now. He always thinks it''s the grass''s problem, otherwise it would not have happened today.


    Gordon said no, although they all know that this grass is very important, but there is no need to insist, so they immediately left with a gloomy face.


    "Hey, what hammers!" Li Jin saw that they didn''t want to throw anything away. He couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    Fool, I must blame yunlingcao for the crime, but how do you know that it''s not yunlingcao''s problem at all, but I''ve made a move for you!


    But it''s good to leave it to myself.


    Without saying a word, Li Jin immediately went forward and pulled up the grass at will, and his mouth was still murmuring: "really, these foreigners really can''t plant it. Such thick grass doesn''t pull up. No wonder the things planted are so bad!"


    After pulling, he took the grass to his hand and couldn''t bear to let it go any more.


    Although this matter has come to an end, the test results just now have completely moved the people who hesitated about Jingshan lake before. The nutritional value is not generally high. It''s much higher than normal. It doesn''t feel the same dimension. Therefore, after those people left, other people rushed forward one after another and seemed very hot for a moment Make a scene.


    Tian Baiyuan and Qi Yu were too busy to help.


    "This is a free advertisement for you!" Dr. Sun picked a tomato from Li Jin. He didn''t wash it. He took it up and bit it.


    The taste directly moistens the old doctor''s eyes. It''s really delicious.


    "Dr. Sun, thank you very much." Li Jin laughs.


    Dr. Sun waved his hand and said, "it''s not necessary, but I have to take some of your tomatoes with me. You don''t know, my old lady has been quarreling with me for food since I packed it for him last time. How many times do you think I can eat for my salaryLi Jin smiles. They are really different.


    "Dr. Sun, I don''t know whether to say something or not?" Li Jin hesitated for a moment, then said slowly.


    "What? Let''s hear it Dr. Sun said immediately.


    "Jingshan lake is expanding, and the planting base is very big now. We have professional talents there, but we still need talents like you. If you want to come, we''d like to employ you as our agricultural consultant. What do you think? "


    This is what Li Jin thought for a long time. Dr. Sun is not a simple agricultural talent, but also can do all kinds of experiments and have the most advanced technology. This kind of talent is absolutely necessary for Li Jin!


    Dr. Sun was stunned. In fact, last time Li Jin also showed this kind of meaning, but Li Jin didn''t say it at that time. After all, the conditions were not mature. I didn''t expect Li Jin to tell himself about it now.


    "Dr. Sun, I sincerely invite you to be our consultant." Li Jin said seriously, "we need internationalization. You know these standardized things better than us. Didn''t you tell us that although our country is a big agricultural country, it doesn''t have a strong brand? Now I''m telling you that I''m building this brand, and I''m very happy if you''re willing to come. "


    Dr. Sun looked at Li Jin, then scratched his head and said, "I''ll But I don''t have any suggestions. Is it possible to eat these dishes often in your place? "


    Li Jinxian has the final say, and then he laughs. "Dr. Sun, you can count what you can eat."


    "I have no problem, but first I have to ask my old lady if she wants to!" Dr. Sun''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard that he had something to eat.


    "Yes Li Jin immediately agreed to come down, did not think much.

 Chapter 1032

    Soon things on this side have become normal. Anna, who had been watching for a long time, came over again and said, "Mr. Li, actually, I want to tell you that the production base of nature in Tennessee is not far from us. His performance today surprised me, because as far as we know, their products are really excellent. "


    Li Jin was stunned, and then suddenly realized.


    "You said their production base is next to your farm?" Li Jin asked with a smile.


    "Yes, not far from our next town. Their products have made a reputation in our state. Before I came to China, the best food I had was theirs. " Anna has a serious face.


    Li Jin shook his head, suddenly took out the Yun Ling grass and said, "have you ever seen this kind of grass?"


    Anna looked at it carefully, then thought about it again and said, "this I don''t think I''ve seen it! "


    Li Jin said lightly: "no wonder..."


    He already knew the reason why Anna couldn''t grow good dishes there, because Yunling grass sucked away the aura around her, and the dishes they planted without aura were not delicious.


    Tennessee nature''s production base planted these spiritual grasses, just like an exhaust fan, which sucked away their aura. This is a way of doing harm to others but not to oneself.


    Poor people don''t know the function of Yunling grass at all. Maybe they are still secretly envious of how they are so delicious.


    "Do you know something, Mr. Li?" Anna is also a person who observes words and looks. She immediately feels the difference on Li Jin''s face and asks.


    "I know you can''t grow good food there, but..." Li Jin shrugged and then apologized.


    Yunlingcao actually appeared in the United States, so he must go to see it in person. Who knows if there will be other herbs there?


    But it''s one thing to go, it''s one thing to do business. If Anna wants to grow vegetables for them, there is only one way, that is to give up her shares and join her family.


    It''s a step towards internationalization, and he won''t step back.


    Anna naturally knows what Li Jin means. She didn''t say how Li Jin is. It''s the same in commercial countries like the United States. Business depends on ability. People will certainly not work for you in vain.


    "Mr. Li, I can tell you that I would like to agree to your terms, but I can''t be the master. I have to wait for the reply from our company." Anna can only reply like this.


    Li Jin spread out his hand, and then said, "it''s OK, I''ll wait. You can come and tell me when you think it through. Of course, I hope you don''t have other American people to cooperate with me before you figure it out, otherwise you may be sorry. "


    Li Jin laughs.


    Anna was shocked. Li Jin''s words were a threat. In fact, they were not threats. They were reminders to hurry up. Yes, now Jingshan lake is in the limelight here, and there will certainly be many people coming to seek cooperation.


    Li Jin''s meaning is obvious. He wants to enter the U.S. market. As long as he finds a production base to replace his own farm, he can completely ignore his own farm.


    Feeling the crisis, Anna immediately nodded and said, "I understand. I hope Mr. Li can give us more time."


    With these words, she resigned. If Li Jin guessed well, she must have called back to the United States to make it clear.


    Li Jin doesn''t care about her, although she is a top beauty, but Business matters!


    Just as the agricultural commodity conference here was held enthusiastically, there was a large group of people sitting in another corner of the capital.


    "That''s audacious!" At a glance, these people knew that they were not shallow, and each of them had an extraordinary bearing. "They really took our country as a place to go back freely! Even dare to leave us a post. "


    This is a man of about 50 years old. He is tall, and he speaks with a great momentum. At first sight, he is the kind of Iron-blooded man who has been in the army all the year round.


    "The eighth killer in the world, John!" Another person''s face is not good-looking, "these killers are good at hiding identity, it''s really difficult to find out."


    "We''ve assigned people out, but we can''t find out." A younger man in the back sighed, "on the contrary, he has killed seven of us. Some of them are even special elites. In front of him We don''t have half the resistance at all. "


    "At the foot of the emperor, are they allowed to be free here?" The young man gave a drink, and then looked at a man beside him, "Lu Ming, what do you think?"


    Lu Ming is a backward man here, sitting in the back. When he heard his name called directly from above, he immediately stood up: "general Xie, we Huben are willing to catch them."


    "No way!" Immediately someone objected, "now you Huben should keep an eye on the route of Lingshu. You can''t act rashly."


    "Or Shall we invite out some of the aristocratic families in the capital? Those guwu families... " It was immediately suggested."No way!" General Xie shook his head and looked grim. "I''ve got the exact news. This time, they are not only killers and special forces, but also freaks and martial arts experts from other countries. We ancient martial arts masters are the bottom card, not easy to move. "


    The others immediately took a breath of air. How could the movement of the spirit tree cause such a big stir? Even those foreign ancient martial arts experts came here.


    Lu Ming also frowned. Although he always thought that the spirit tree was not simple, he did not expect that it would cause such a big stir.


    It seems that people underestimated the value of the spirit tree at the beginning. Otherwise, a large number of ancient martial arts experts would have come to rob the spirit tree when it was born. Now it seems that we have to reassess the value of the spirit tree.


    "I There''s a candidate! " At this point, everyone is frozen. If we can''t use the ancient martial arts experts, then they are not sure how to deal with the eighth killer who has been searching for trouble for days.


    But at this time, when they were at a loss, Lu Ming spoke slowly.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone turned their attention to him. Lu Ming himself was the key person trained by their military headquarters, not only because of his strength, but also because of his iron temperament.


    "I suggest that we can let the instructor of Huben go." Lu Ming said lightly.


    "Huben instructor?" General Xie frowned, "is that the instructor who wants to resign?"


    Lu Ming gave a wry smile. It seems that Li Jin knows everything about his resignation.


    "Yes, that''s him!" Lu Ming looked serious. "Just yesterday, he had killed the whole team that lurked in the United States for us, the notorious wolf team!"

 Chapter 1033

    Lu Ming''s words were like throwing a stone here, and the whole sea, which was still calm, suddenly began to boil.


    "What? Is he the one who killed the wolves in the golden dynasty


    "Isn''t that what you Huben did? How did he do it? "


    ¡­¡­


    It can be said that these people were shocked, and they only knew about it afterwards. It''s said that the wolves have found time under their noses. They are still afraid for a while now. If they were not discovered by Huben, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    But I didn''t expect that it was not the Huben team members, but their instructors.


    "If the description is more accurate, he did it alone." Lu Ming''s mouth is also very proud, "is that he alone will be the wolf team to destroy."


    "When did you have such a fierce man in Huben, and one person could destroy the wolf team?" A lot of people who know about wolves have taken a breath.


    Wolves this is too famous, if on the strength of the words Huben may not be able to stabilize them. Another reason why they are famous is that they have been engaged in covert activities all over the world all the year round, provoking wars everywhere in other countries. It can be said that they are very insidious, and China hates this team.


    Once upon a time, those people in the red hair country in the north were attacked by wolves. The red hair country even offered a big reward in the black market to get rid of them, but they still live well for so many years.


    But as soon as they arrived in China, they were exterminated by others, and they were exterminated by themselves.


    "I agree." At this time, General Yang stood up and said, "I watched him grow up. No, my father watched him grow up. I know his strength. It''s the most suitable thing for him


    When General Yang spoke, other people would not say more.


    "Can he really?" There must be doubts. Although he is the instructor of Huben, they have never seen Li Jin''s ability, and it''s normal to doubt him.


    "He can!" Lu Ming and General Yang said at the same time.


    "That''s it!" Finally, the young man nodded and said, "give him a notice immediately and give him the task. Tell him that the eighth killer is an insult to China and that he must be beheaded. "


    "I understand!" Lu Ming has a serious face.


    In the afternoon, as soon as Li Jingang came out after dinner, he saw Lu Ming waiting for him by a truck.


    Waving to Lu Ming, Li Jin turned back and said, "sister Qi, I have something to leave for a while. You can continue to attend the meeting."


    Qi Yu nodded, and then said, "be careful yourself. Tell me if you have anything."


    Then Li Jin went over with a smile.


    "Get in the car!" Seeing Li Jin coming, Lu Ming didn''t say anything, so he let him in.


    Get in the car, start!


    The car left here, and then slowly came to a river, where Lu Ming stopped the car, did not get off, closed the door, turned on the air conditioner, and then released some seats, so they chatted.


    "Brother Lu, what can I do for you?" Li Jin knows that it''s not so simple after observing his words and looks. He asks with a smile.


    "I can''t find you if I have nothing to do?" Lu Ming glared at him.


    Li Jin laughed and then stopped talking.


    "We have a big problem!" Lu Ming said slowly after a while.


    Li Jin frowned, "are those who came to rob the spirit tree?"


    "I think so." Lu Ming nodded and suddenly asked, "do you know the underground list?"


    Li Jin was stunned, then shook his head and said: "underground list? I don''t know! "


    "The underground list is a list under the table, ranking the world''s forces, and the killer list is one of them." Lu Ming explained.


    When Li Jin became interested, he immediately asked excitedly, "killer list? It''s the killer ranking in martial arts novels, isn''t it? I''ll go. There is such a list in the world! "


    It''s not surprising that Li Jin is excited. For a person who grew up watching Hong Kong Island movies, he is really interested in killer lists and other things.


    "Almost!" Lu Ming gave a wry smile, and then said seriously: "there are many categories in the underground list. If you don''t say anything else, you can say this killer list. All the killers on that list are experts. They are good at changing faces and killing people."


    "Good at killing people?" Li Jin suddenly thought of shadow soul, "are there any killers of shadow soul on the list?"


    "Yes!" Lu Ming nodded, "the fifth killer is said to be the shadow soul."


    "Come on, what do you want me to do?" Li Jin immediately asked.


    "It''s like this..." Lu Ming organized the language for a while, and then slowly said, "recently, the eighth killer in the world came to us, which should have something to do with the spirit tree. He broke into the place where the spirit tree was stored twice in a row. Although he let us fight back, he also hurt several of us. In particular, seven of the people we sent out to pursue have died. It''s a huge provocation for us. We can''t be unresponsive to it. "Li Jingwu is not an ordinary warlord, but he is not an ordinary warlord


    Lu Ming nodded and said, "it''s true. We have a lot of ancient martial families. As long as we give an order, someone will do it. But this is another circle, and They''re not fit to do it yet. The spirit tree may hide some secrets that we didn''t know before. Now all the world''s experts, whether they are national level or those who hide in the world, covet our spirit tree. They are our cards and can''t be sold easily. "


    It suddenly dawned on Li Jin that the world''s killers still stay at the level of ordinary people. Since there are so many ancient martial arts masters, they should send someone out to kill him. That''s why.


    "So you want me to kill the killer?" Li Jin said with a smile.


    "That''s right!" Lu Ming nodded, "of course, the reason why they didn''t do it is because killers are not only good at killing people, but also good at hiding and changing faces. They may not be proficient in these things, so I want to find you."


    "Yes!" Li Jin nodded, for such a thing, of course, he is duty bound, "even dare to kill people on our land at will, I''d like to see what the eighth killer in the world is really powerful."


    Li Jin sneered. In his eyes, the killer was dead.


    Hearing Li Jin''s promise, Lu Ming breathes a sigh of relief. He has absolute confidence. With Li Jin''s help, the killer can''t live any longer.


    "Your business..." Lu Ming knew that Li Jin had only come to the capital for private business this time, so he immediately asked tentatively.


    "It''s OK for someone to do those little things. I''d better do these more important things." Li Jin gave a brilliant smile.

 Chapter 1034

    As Li Jin said, those things have to be done, and he can do more important things. These things are about the dignity of a country, and Li Jin is happy to do such things.


    For example, Li Jin loves Meihe village. No matter what people think of him, it''s the place where he was born and raised. He can''t do without cutting.


    This is the most simple thought of a person, not so much sophistry and exquisite.


    "You can call me if you need anything." Lu Ming said this to Li Jin before he left. Li Jin just laughed and didn''t say anything.


    Lu Ming left, but Li Jin did not act immediately. He sat down first, and then went over the matter.


    Obviously, it''s not easy to find the eighth killer in the world. Since those people in the public can''t find him, there are only two possibilities. One is that he has changed his face, and the other is that he has always been in the dark and underground world.


    Li Jin frowned, then laughed again. Underground world, that''s easy.


    He didn''t move all the time. First, he took a good turn around the place. After dark, he had a leisurely meal. Then he came to the entrance of a small park.


    This is a small park with poor lighting. Under the dim light, three young people are sitting on a small stone stool playing cards. They look like they are still playing hard.


    Li Jin stood here and watched for a few minutes. The three young men had finished playing one card.


    "Ask me something..." Just as they were about to shuffle their cards, Li Jin squatted down and each handed out a cigarette.


    "What''s the matter?" The three young men had seen Li Jin for a long time, but they didn''t ask. At the moment, when they heard Li Jin talking, they immediately looked at him.


    "If you ask questions, this cigarette will not be enough!" One of the three young men, with a hole in his ear and earrings, looked at Li Jin and laughed.


    "Oh?" In the face of the aggressive eyes of the hooligan, Li Jin just played it down, and then asked, "what is enough?"


    "It''s easy. Leave me the money and go away!" Another young man suddenly took a dagger out of his pocket and yelled at Li Jin.


    This time, the three people are proud to smile, looking at Li Jin like a fool.


    But Li Jin was not in a hurry. "Do you want to rob?"


    "Boy, you don''t think we are playing cards here. I tell you, give me the money quickly. I have to go to other places to get rich. If you miss my time, you can''t afford it! " Earnail man said with a proud face.


    "Toast without penalty, right?" Li Jin nodded, then pulled his face down, "in this case, don''t blame me!"


    After that, his hand moved. The guy with the dagger in front of him just felt a flower in front of him, and then his hand was light, and the dagger had disappeared.


    He was startled. As soon as he wanted to say something, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his inner thigh.


    He just wanted to shout, a hand has been pressed on his mouth, Shengsheng let his voice down.


    The man who made the knife was Li Jin. He snatched it from the guy''s hand and then waved it out. The knife was right on the inside of the guy''s thigh.


    The other two didn''t react. They were so stunned that they didn''t know what to do.


    "Damn it, I want to die!" After about a second, the earnail man responded. Then he yelled and reached for the knife in his pocket.


    But at this time, Li Jin suddenly pulled out the knife, and then directly flew out.


    Ah!


    Earnail man a scream, and then instantly fell to the ground can''t move.


    Just now, the dagger that was still in the other guy''s thigh had been stabbed in his thigh, and the blood was flowing across his thigh.


    The only one who could walk was stunned, and then he made an important decision - escape!


    He tried to run away without looking back. He couldn''t beat this guy with such great skill.


    If you can''t fight, you''ll have to run. This is the first class in the world.


    But he was still late. Li Jin pulled out the dagger again and pointed it at him.


    With a puff, the guy knelt down without principle. Anyway, he had to kneel down. It''s better to kneel down by himself to save his thighs suffering.


    "Elder brother, we didn''t know you wanted to see us. We didn''t mean to..." He knew that he had come across a master. He could only beg for help if he didn''t have his share in front of him.


    Li Jin did not throw the dagger, but played with it in his hand and said faintly: "didn''t you just want to rob my money? Come on, I''ll give you all the money! "


    "We are wrong..." The earnail man has been shaking all over his body. The place in Li Jin''s stab is not ambiguous. He feels that his blood can''t stop flowing out. The strong crisis makes him feel that he is going to die.When I look at Li Jin again, I just feel that this is a devil. He can no longer suppress his fear and mood.


    "If I had said that before, how could I have said that?" Li Jin sat down and said faintly.


    Three people don''t talk, they are all used to in this area, just when Li Jin talked with them, which put this person in the eye.


    "I''ll ask you a few questions..." Li Jin looked at them and knew that he was afraid of himself, so he said slowly, "who is the head in charge of the import and export of fire goods on your side? I have some business to talk with him. Make an appointment for me. "


    Fire goods, this is slang. In fact, it means guns and ammunition. Li Jin asked, which one of you will be responsible for transporting these things in here? I have business with him.


    Three people looked at each other, and they all showed a look of fear. Although they did not speak, they seemed to have reached an agreement that they would not speak.


    "No?" With a faint smile, Li Jin suddenly stabbed the dagger into the palm of the only guy who was not hurt.


    This is too unexpected. They didn''t expect Li Jin to do it, so they didn''t react at all.


    "Ah That guy made a shrill scream, but as soon as he made the scream, Li Jin had already pressed his mouth with one hand, and then pulled out the dagger with the other hand and inserted it into his inner thigh again.


    The guy trembled with pain, but he was held down by Li Jin, and his mouth couldn''t make any sound at all.


    Poop, poop


    Li Jin is just like a robot. He stabs in and pulls out with his blood splashing. It''s particularly frightening under the yellow light.


    "I said..." The earnail man couldn''t hold on to the sight any longer. He was so scared that he cried, almost with tears and snot, "don''t kill me, I said..."

 Chapter 1035

    If there is any irrefutable truth in this world, Li Jin will think that his method of extorting confessions is a good one. He never talks much nonsense, he just does it.


    Facts have proved that this method really works, and it has not failed after such a long time.


    "Brother ye Brother Ye is the biggest boss here. He brings in a lot of hot goods in the capital. Of course, he charges a lot. But it''s hard for other people to bring fire goods in except him, so although the price is high, there are still many people looking for him. "


    Earnail man is almost trembling to finish these words, Li Jin gave him too much psychological pressure, this is a person who does not agree with a knife, they can not help but be afraid.


    "Where is he?" This time, Li Jin was quite satisfied with their answer, so he went on to ask immediately.


    "We are just some small characters. He is a big man in the underground world of Beijing. We don''t know his trend at all. We just hear about it." Earnail man is crying. He really doesn''t know, but if Li Jin wants to compete with himself again, he can''t stand it.


    "Yes, we are all small characters..." The other two immediately followed suit, as if afraid of what Li Jin would do to them.


    "Is your boss familiar with him?" Li Jin immediately turned a corner to ask.


    The three men were silent again, obviously they didn''t want to involve the boss.


    In this regard, Li Jin immediately ha ha a smile, hear this laughter, ear stud male three people feel cold hair are erect.


    "We really don''t know if our boss is familiar with Ye Ge, but if you want to meet our boss, we can lead the way." Earnail man a bite, immediately said so.


    There was a look of fear on the other two faces.


    Earnail man in the heart is scolding, your mother, first don''t say will be beaten by the boss, but if you don''t say, I''m afraid now can''t go.


    Die early, die late, die late.


    "Yes, lead the way." Li Jin faintly smile, this guy is still a little smart, if they are still hesitating with their own words, the next knife Li Jin will not hesitate to insert into their thighs.


    Li Jin will not be soft on them. He knows too well what virtue these people are. He bullies the good and fears the evil. He bullies the soft and fears the hard. When he was a gangster in Yuezhou, he saw with his own eyes a gangster in another place chasing an old woman for 300 meters. The old woman had money in her pocket to save her grandson. In the face of the old woman''s begging, the guy didn''t let her go. In the end, Li Jin couldn''t help but broke the gangster''s leg.


    Of course, he doesn''t think he is a good person, but he thinks that some ordinary people should be given dignity. That old woman is very similar to her grandfather. When facing these scum, she doesn''t have any dignity. All he can give and is willing to give is this.


    Maybe Li Jin put too much pressure on them. After they agreed to Li Jin, they were very honest and didn''t play any tricks. They immediately took him to another place.


    This is a dark alley. Li Jin understood it as soon as he came in.


    This alley looks old, but there are many beautiful women standing on both sides. At first glance, they are the kind of people standing on the street.


    Went to a house outside, earnail man to stand there a woman said: "spring brother?"


    The charming woman looked at him and said impatiently, "what''s the matter, don''t hinder my business..."


    Pop!


    The woman just said that the earnail man had already slapped him, "where''s my boss? If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will cut you today! "


    The woman was stunned. She usually slept in her own bed with their boss and didn''t pay attention to these little gangsters. But I didn''t expect that this little gangster would dare to beat herself today.


    "I advise you to say it earlier, or they may cut you." Li Jin reminds to say in the side.


    "In Inside... " At this time, she remembered that other people were real gangsters. What was the difference between her and them? Wasn''t she looking for death?


    The earnail man was a little angry, but he was thinking about when he would have to clean up this woman. I was almost killed by someone, and even played with myself. Go to your mother''s big fool.


    Went in, immediately saw a bald guy is lying on the bed, there is another sister on the bed. After hearing the sound of footsteps, the bald man immediately sat up, his upper body was still naked.


    "Corns, why are you back? Who is this? " When he saw clearly who was under his command, he was relieved. Needless to say, he should be the eldest brother of them.


    "Brother chun, right?" Li Jin, with a smile, walked to the bedside and said slowly, "introduce yourself. My name is Li Jin. I have something to ask you."


    "Who the hell are you? Get out of here Brother chun immediately sinks his face. In his opinion, this guy is not on the road. He dares to ask himself so much. He doesn''t understand the rules at all.Hearing what the boss said, the three men''s faces changed.


    Sure enough, as they expected, their daggers flashed out of Li Jin''s hands again and couldn''t help playing


    "Brother chun, it''s impolite to listen to people''s words, or you''ll be very impolite." Li Jin said lightly.


    "Damn, scare me!" Who knows that this guy doesn''t pay attention to Li Jin at all, "come on, you three, come forward and blow the brain away. No, break the dogleg first! Damn it


    Elder brother chun was talking, but looking at the three people, none of them moved. Suddenly, he became angry, "what are you doing? Did you hear what I said? Kill him..."


    Just then, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. It turned out that these three guys were all injured in their legs. From their expressions, they were even seriously injured. The reason why they were able to stand was that they had to stand.


    "What''s the matter with you?" In his heart, he felt something was wrong.


    "What do you say?" At this time, Li Jin finally spoke again, and the dagger went out with his words.


    But see the cold light a flash, that knife moment already inserted spring elder brother''s thigh.


    Spring elder brother screams, instantly fell on the bed, blood instantly bed to dye red.


    The woman who had been lying on the bed and didn''t move screamed instantly. Li Jin hit her on the back of the head and suddenly she fainted.


    "Now let''s have a good talk, of course you can continue not to say!" Li Jin looks at elder brother chun. The dagger in his hand has been playing with him. He looks like he is about to drink blood at any time.

 Chapter 1036

    Seeing Li Jin like this, the three men''s faces turned blue. They were really impressed by Li Jin''s ruthlessness just now.


    "You..." Spring elder brother also saw, this is a cruel man, he suddenly looked back at the earnail man, will be angry at them.


    All three of the earnail men didn''t speak, so they stood there.


    "I heard you know brother Ye very well?" Li Jin sat down and asked faintly.


    Brother chun took a deep breath, and then said: "I warn you..."


    Pop! Just as he finished these four words, Li Jin slapped him in the past.


    Spring elder brother burst a rude, then want to scold, but at this time suddenly by single under his whole person to cover up.


    He did not react, a knife has been directly through the quilt, directly in his hand.


    Brother chun screamed in horror. Then, the dagger stabbed and pulled out as if it was automatic.


    Spring elder brother''s whole body is hoodwinked, there is no way to dodge, can only keep screaming. After being stabbed six or seven times, he was scared to death.


    "I said..." He doesn''t live in it and yells to get Li Jin''s attention. Stop, but Li Jin just doesn''t listen to him.


    Whoo!


    Finally, half a minute later, Li Jin stopped. He suddenly opened the sheet, which was bloodstained.


    Inside the spring brother has become a blood man, his face is full of fear and fear.


    Crazy!


    The three men with earrings are shaking all over. They only have such a comment on Li Jin. They have never seen such a way. If they don''t agree with each other, they will do it without mercy.


    Of course, they don''t know that Li Jin has been lenient. For example, when he stabbed him just now, he avoided the key points. Otherwise, brother chun would have died long ago. How could he live to the present.


    "I said I said, "whatever you want me to say is OK..." Brother chun is completely frightened by Li Jin. At this time, he looks at Li Jin in fear like a child.


    "You people are cheap. You have to suffer a lot to listen to others." Li Jin gave a sneer.


    A few of them didn''t speak for a moment, and they couldn''t help it. Usually, they are used to people who are more horizontal, but they didn''t expect that there would be more horizontal people looking for them.


    "You know brother Ye very well, don''t you?" Li Jin asked slowly.


    "I''m not familiar. He''s a famous figure in Beijing. I''m just a little shrimp. I can''t get enough food. But I know him. Of course, I don''t know if he takes me seriously


    Now Chunge is pouring beans in a bamboo tube. Li Jin answers whatever he asks, and he doesn''t dare to hesitate at all.


    "How can I find him?" Li Jin asked immediately.


    "He usually plays in the club in the evening, and there are several places where he lives. It''s not easy to find him in the evening." Chunge doesn''t ask Li Jin what to do. Anyway, it''s in vain.


    "I want an exact answer." Li Jin looked at him and was not satisfied with his answer.


    "In In Shengshi club, he often plays there. It is said that the landlady there is also his mistress, and he is the boss behind the scenes. He must be there now Brother chun said immediately.


    "Did he bring a lot of people?" Li Jin asked again.


    "Not much. Generally, there are only two, but they are said to be experts in training." Spring elder brother says again.


    "Very good!" Li Jin got the answer, finally nodded with satisfaction, he stood up, "you can go to the ambulance."


    Then he went out without looking back.


    But the people inside didn''t move. After three minutes, Li Jin didn''t come back. Chunge screamed like a pig, "quick Go to the hospital, I feel pain... "


    Li Jin is going to Shengshi club at this time. When he gets to the front of the club, Li Jin has a look. It''s really a high-end place.


    He swaggered in, first paid for a card, and then Li Jin entered the hall.


    After going in, I feel different. In fact, the club is the same as the night show, but the name sounds more high-end, which is actually a virtue.


    Li Jin spent more than 500 yuan to buy a glass of wine, and then said to the girl who mixed the wine: "I heard that your landlady is beautiful. Why didn''t you see her?"


    The younger sister was startled and quickly said, "Sir, you can''t talk nonsense!"


    It''s not obvious that you want to tease our landlady. You are too bold.


    "Why not?" But Li Jin seems to be wronged, "I''m here for your landlady. I heard that there is a pole dance performance. If I can''t see it, how much will I lose."


    Girls are rigid. Who do you listen to? I have such a big fight in this club. I don''t need the landlady to dance pole dance.


    In my sister''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses ran by, and then quietly mixed the wine for him.


    Li Jin took a sip and praised: "good craftsmanship!"My sister was relieved. This is what people say.


    "Do you think it would be better to add some milk there? Especially your landlady Li Jin suddenly said this again.


    I almost lost my way with the boss. I can''t keep up with you What a pervert!


    "Yes, yes, find out your landlady and let her drop a few drops on it!" Li Jin at this time has completely become a metamorphosis, immediately said to his sister.


    Sister looked at the next, next to a waiter did not say a word, immediately left the counter.


    Li Jin looked at it with a smile, knowing that his words had worked.


    "It''s so light!" Li Jin sighed again, "if only he could add some more things."


    Sister no longer publishes any words, but her heart is in silence for what will happen to Li Jin. She is still here. Wait a minute, you will know how to cry!


    Just two minutes after the waiter left, he suddenly saw several people coming from there.


    At first, a person''s black clothes exposed her graceful figure.


    Her face was also gloomy. What the waiter said just now really made her angry. It was almost maddening for such a person to dare to go to her own place and say such a thing.


    Sister heart gedeng, quickly called out: "landlady!"


    Li Jin looked back, and then there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. The landlady was really beautiful.


    It''s really a beauty!


    "Just now, it seems that you have something to say about the wine we make here?" The landlady didn''t even pay attention to the girl''s cry, just staring at Li Jin.


    "That''s right!" Li Jin honestly admitted, "I think this is too light. You can add some things. For example, there are things on the landlady that are very suitable for..."


    Then Li Jin looked at the proprietress''s bulging chest, just like a hooligan.


    "Break your leg and throw it out!" The landlady was so angry that she trembled all over, and then she gave such an order.

 Chapter 1037

    I dare to look at myself like this in my own territory, which makes the landlady mad. Of course, it''s not to say how clean she is, but now she can do things without her figure.


    What''s more important is who Li Jin is. This is an insignificant nobody, so she can''t tolerate it.


    After hearing this, those subordinates naturally came forward to beat Li Jin, "what a coward! Even our landlady dares to tease!" These men in black are very angry. They can only see but can''t do it with such a beautiful creature every day. It''s depressing enough.


    I didn''t expect that you were so good that you came over to make a speech and then molested them, which made them all angry.


    But hehe, Li Jin shook his head and said, "I just want to drink a little wine."


    "Break his leg, quick!" The landlady screamed hysterically there, and the men immediately came forward.


    But Li Jin just walked over with a smile. It''s strange to say that as long as he came over like this, all those people turned to the two sides and couldn''t get close to Li Jin.


    "Madame, come and make me another drink. I''ll have something different this time!" Li Jin immediately came to the boss''s wife, gently grabbed her, frivolously rubbed her chest, and then began to feel soft.


    How comfortable!


    Although it is a play, but Li Jin still can''t help but sigh!


    "You..." The landlady didn''t expect that her group of subordinates didn''t look good enough in front of Li Jin. Suddenly, her face changed and she was a little scared.


    The girl who mixed wine was also stunned. Looking at the man who could not get up on both sides, she screamed wildly in her heart. What kind of magic is this? How could he fall down as soon as he stood!


    "Don''t move me. I''m the woman of brother Ye. If you dare to mess with me, brother Ye won''t let you go!" The landlady is really afraid. This man seems very evil.


    "Brother ye, I don''t know him anyway. Come on, let''s have a good drink!" With a smile, Li Jin immediately took the landlady to the counter.


    The landlady didn''t want to go there, but Li Jin''s hand seemed to have a magnetic force, and let her follow her step by step.


    "Little sister, two more of the wine just now!" Li Jin, with a smile, then glanced at the plump breast of the landlady and said, "add material!"


    Sister a mouthful of old blood is about to spurt out, elder brother, don''t play with me, I dare not add this material to you.


    The landlady''s face turned red. She felt like she could squeeze out blood.


    Although she is very proud of her plump chest, she can''t help others saying so.


    "Well, how can I get it?" Li Jin stretched out his hand to try, and then seemed to feel that it was inappropriate for him to take it, so he handed an empty cup to the landlady and said, "come on, squeeze it yourself."


    Squeeze yourself!


    The girl who is mixing wine can''t help it any more. She laughs with a puff, but she feels something wrong immediately. When she looks up, she can see that the landlady is staring at herself with an angry face.


    "Do you think I''m a cow?" The landlady couldn''t help it any more and began to roar at Li Jin.


    "Well Don''t say that about yourself. " Li Jin touched his head and said helplessly, "although it''s quite similar."


    "You..." Li Jin''s words almost made the landlady angry. It''s the first time for her to see such a shameless person!


    "I warn you that you''d better let me go. There''s still time to run now, or if brother Ye comes, I won''t be able to save you." The landlady took a deep breath, calmed herself down, and then said.


    "Why, a glass of wine won''t do!" Li Jin asked reluctantly.


    You shameless person, is it a matter of drinking now? You''re holding me like this. It''s like we''re having an affair.


    "Come on, don''t be so nervous, sit down..." Li Jin can''t help laughing when he looks at the landlady. I''m not a womanizer. I''m just teasing you. But since he wanted to pretend to be an apprentice, he must be like some, so he immediately grasped her buttocks with his right hand and gave her a slight grasp.


    The proprietress felt the same as brother ye when she was in bed This


    Li Jin did not expect that she was so sensitive, he also felt her strange.


    When I look at her face again, I can see that her eyes are full of spring, and her face is full of spring.


    I''ll go!


    Li Jin quickly let go of her hand. It''s really tempting for her to be provoked!


    The point is I''m really just having fun!


    "You son of a bitch!" The landlady trembled for several times until she stabilized herself. Then she scolded him in his ear. She felt that her voice was still shaking.


    Li Jin laughs awkwardly twice. He really dares not move her any more. If he arouses the interest of this female tiger, he is afraid that he can''t run away.


    "Qianqian!" At this time, suddenly I heard a voice behind me.Next to the boss heard the sound is a shock, and then look back.


    At this time, a glass of wine was made. Li Jin took it and took a sip. Looking back, he saw a middle-aged man staring at himself coldly.


    This man is followed by two people, these two people walk calmly, at a glance is to practice family.


    No doubt, this man is brother Ye!


    "Brother ye, I..." Seeing brother Ye coming, the landlady was obviously afraid. After all, she seems to be holding hands with Li Jin now, and she can''t see that she was taken hostage by Li Jin.


    "Qianqian, who is this?" Li Jin immediately pretended to be very intimate.


    I love your sister!


    The boss''s wife is about to spit out a mouthful of old blood. Who the hell are you? I don''t know you. Don''t call me Qianqian. Your whole family is Qianqian.


    Sure enough, when Li Jin said these two words, brother Ye''s face changed.


    It seems that his face will become more fierce at any time.


    "I just want to ask this question, Qianqian, who is this person?" Brother ye asked, suppressing his anger.


    "Brother ye, I don''t know him. Really, he just came in..." The landlady can''t say clearly now.


    "Qianqian, you can''t say that. You praised me for my skill last night. Why did you turn away today?" Li Jin stares a pair of eyes, that looks to say more innocent more innocent.


    Good technology, your sister! Qianqian heart a thousand grass mud horse ran, when I saw you, when you say good technology. You think of yourself as a duck, but I don''t think of myself as a rich woman!


    Damn, you are a man, so shameless really good!


    Brother Ye''s face has become iron blue, as if on the edge of violence.

 Chapter 1038

    He saw, Qian Qian''s face with a spring, it seems that they are in bed when the expression.


    Damn it! They''re definitely having an affair!


    "Well, you seem to have some green hair on your head!" At this time, Li Jin suddenly seems to have found something extraordinary, pointing to brother Ye''s hair and saying.


    Poof!


    This sentence can be said to be the last straw to crush brother Ye. Suddenly, he roared: "you dog men and women, I''ll kill you!"


    Qian Qian''s face changed greatly and immediately said, "brother ye, I really don''t know him. Listen to me..."


    But at this time, brother Ye couldn''t listen. In his eyes, these two are dog men and women. Maybe they collude to seize their own club.


    "Qianqian, don''t say that. I''ll clean him up. We''ll have a good life in the future!" Li Jin is now in the mood for fun, haha.


    Those who play in the club feel bad and all of them run away.


    For a moment, there were only a few of them left.


    Qianqian wants to stab Li Jin to death in her heart. What''s your sister''s revenge on you? You want to harm me like this.


    After these people left, ye Ge finally calmed down. He moved a chair and sat down. Then he said to a bodyguard behind him, "I give you so much money every month. Now is the time for you to behave. Remember, I don''t want you to kill him. What I want is that you beat me up. I want to torture him myself slowly! "


    He said it with a cruel look on his face, very cruel.


    "I understand!" The big man looked at Li Jin with disdain. Although he also saw the people falling on both sides, he thought that it was just that Li Jin could fight better than other people. In the eyes of a martial arts master like him, such a person could crush his hand to death.


    "Boy, if you kneel down and call me grandfather three times, and then go to beg brother ye, maybe you can still save your life!" Looking at Li Jin, he said in a superior tone.


    "Similarly, I suggest you do the same." Li Jin is still casual, even he put his hand on Qianqian''s hip.


    "It seems that you are determined to die. In that case, don''t blame me!" The big man sneered. In his eyes, Li Jin is not worth mentioning at all. What he said just now is not that his adults let Li Jin off a lot. It''s just that he wants to show that he is standing in the upper position.


    "Come on, come on!" Li Jin didn''t care about what he said, but he looked down on him.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" He is really angry. Although he can''t compare with the ancient martial arts masters, he has made a small achievement in the world.


    With a roar, he suddenly stepped forward and punched Li Jin on the head.


    It was a powerful blow, and soon it tore through the air.


    Brother Ye opens his mouth silently. Next, he wants to torture Li Jin. He wants to torture this woman. He dares to put a green hat on himself. He really doesn''t want to live!


    At this time, there finally sounded the voice of fighting.


    The big man''s fist went out, and then he immediately collided with Li''s hand.


    Ha!


    A crisp sound, and then he saw a scene that surprised him, that is, his high price invited back expert bodyguard was like being thrown out, directly flew back, directly hit under a pillar.


    His whole body skeleton had been broken by Li Jin in an instant.


    Whoo!


    Li Jin dismissed the man with one punch. Brother Ye is not a master, and he can''t see his way. However, another man''s face changed greatly. This strength


    Shocked, he stepped back and said in a trembling voice: "dare to ask Who are the experts of guwu family here? "


    "Guwu family?" Li Jin said with a smile, "why guwu family?"


    There are many guwu families in the capital, but they don''t meet each other because they don''t cross the river. But the momentum of that fist just now, only Yipin has such momentum. Besides guwu family, who else has such a young Yipin master in the capital?


    "We don''t know the master is here, so please forgive us!" At this time, he has no time to think whether Li Jin is a guwu family. For him, there is only one most important thing, that is to leave here as soon as possible.


    "Then get out of here!" Li Jin doesn''t want to do anything about them either. He came to find brother ye this time. The purpose of that punch just now is to scare them away.


    The man heard Li Jin''s rolling words, but it was like hearing the imperial edict. He immediately went to his companion''s side, recited him, bowed to Li Jin and left.


    He paid the master to leave after one punch?


    Brother Ye feels unusual. He is shocked. Isn''t this guy so simple?Qianqian, who is beside Li Jin, is stunned. Just now, she only thinks that Li Jin is more powerful than other people, but she knows that ye GE''s two bodyguards are powerful. She didn''t expect that they couldn''t make it in his hands.


    "Brother ye, I want to talk to you about something." Li Jin will Qian Qian to release, and then went to the industry in front of brother.


    "Boy, do you know who you''ve offended?" But brother Ye didn''t change his attitude towards Li Jin. He still stared at him like that.


    Li Jin gave him a brilliant smile, "it seems that you don''t cooperate!"


    "Don''t get down on your knees or you''ll apologize!" At this time, brother ye still doesn''t pay attention to Li Jin. What he wants is to find some people to kill Li Jin. If the knife doesn''t work, then come to the gun. As long as you are human, you can''t die.


    "Good. I like people like you!" Li Jin nodded, suddenly turned back to the counter and asked the stunned girl, "how much is this bottle of wine?"


    The younger sister was completely shocked by Li Jin. She was only reflected by his question. Looking at the bottle of wine, she said: "two Two thousand eight No, two thousand three hundred and eight... "


    "Not bad!" But Li Jin''s mouth is full of wine!


    He carried such a bottle to brother ye, looked at the label on it, then shook his head and said: "you see, there are some fuckin ''things in the world, such as such a rotten thing sold more than 2000 bottles in English. It''s really expensive!"


    With that, Li Jin suddenly threw the wine bottle in his hand.


    Ah!


    Brother Ye screamed, and the wine bottle fell on his head in a flash, bursting and splashing.


    Blood and wine spilled out together, it was shocking.


    Sister and Qian Qian are all stunned, almost at the same time in the heart scolded a I fuck!

 Chapter 1039

    Brother Ye is confused. It''s not according to the routine. It''s not a fight. Then you and I will invite each other? Why do you start when you don''t agree!


    That''s what he didn''t know about Li Jin. That''s what Li Jin does. He can move his hand and never quarrel.


    Brother Ye was angry. He gave a loud drink and wanted to scold Li Jin again. But at this time, he just felt a sharp pain in his leg and stomach.


    He was shocked. Then he looked down and saw that the bottle of foreign wine was sticking on his leg. It''s all broken glass. This hole is very sharp. It almost reaches the bone.


    Brother Ye kneels on both legs, almost unable to kneel steadily.


    "I can tell you my rules first..." Li Jin looked at him, "I ask you a question. Of course, you can also choose to refuse. As a result, I will give you another wine bottle. Anyway, you have so many wine bottles! "


    Brother Ye looks at Li Jin like a devil. Now he is full of fear.


    "I have a few questions to ask you..." Li Jin knew that he was afraid of being beaten by himself, so he began to ask, "have you ever seen such a bullet?"


    Said Li Jin then took out a bullet from the body, put in the industry elder brother''s hand.


    Brother Ye opened his hand and saw something strange on his face for a moment, but soon he shook his head and said in a hoarse voice, "I haven''t seen it."


    Li Jin smile, light said: "are you sure you have not seen?"


    Brother Ye immediately distinguished and said, "although I brought in a lot of hot goods, I''m not the only one doing this business, and others are doing it..."


    "This kind of special bullet should not be common, and it has a number on it. It is said that it is the symbol of the eighth killer in the world. Other people try every means to erase their marks. Only this guy dares to get his mark everywhere. Are you sure you haven''t? "


    Like an old man who can see through everything, Li Jin stares at brother Ye. Although brother Ye feels empty in his heart, he still shakes his head and says, "no, I have never seen it, let alone the eighth killer in the world!"


    With a faint smile, Li Jin said, "this bullet has killed seven Chinese special forces. Now I am looking for the owner of this bullet. Now you tell me you don''t know? "


    Li Jin looked at him, then said faintly: "you are dying."


    Brother Ye was surprised and suddenly looked up at Li Jin.


    "You said He killed Who did you kill? " Brother Ye''s voice is trembling. Doing business in this field is a business of picking up work. It''s very likely that he will lose his head accidentally.


    They also have a bottom line, for example, don''t offend the special departments of those countries, because it is likely to lead to strong retaliation if they are offended.


    And the special forces, this is one of the groups that a country can''t provoke.


    "I don''t know The guy just said that he would come to perform the mission and let me help him bring in the guns and bullets I just brought things in. I don''t know about those things It''s none of my business... "


    He was afraid that Li Jin could find himself, so other people must be able to offend the special forces Then he will have no place in China.


    The intense fear made his whole body tremble. He suddenly regretted not telling the truth just now.


    "You can die." Li Jin looked at him, and all of a sudden he laughed, then the dagger was waved.


    At the same time, suddenly a shot was fired directly from the outside of the window, and a bullet flew directly to Li Jin''s forehead.


    Ding!


    After Li Jin killed brother ye with one knife, the dagger in his hand was waved, and the bullet was immediately pulled to the wall by him.


    Qianqian and the front desk girl were so scared that they squatted down and yelled as if they wanted someone to save them.


    "Run if you don''t want to die!" Li Jin turned around and said to them, then banged open the window and chased out.


    Yes, just now he felt the killer in ambush.


    That''s why he killed Ye Ge, because he has no effect.


    Brother ye could have been immortal. If he had only to tell Li Jin the truth, Li Jin would have been handed over to Lu Ming at most. He would not have killed him now.


    But he didn''t know what he was interested in, and he wanted to hide it at this time. Li Jin had to kill him. Anyway, this is not a good man, so it should be regarded as killing for the people.


    Just after Li Jin escaped that shot, a cold faced shooter put away his gun in the secret place of a high-rise building. Without any extra words, he left there in a hurry.


    But Li Jin has already found his position when he takes the gun. He has only one action, that is to follow the past!


    The night is very dark, although there are neon lights in the city, it is still a little dark.


    Li Jin is like a man running at night, following a figure in the distance.


    The figure also walked very fast, and his whole body was black, which was hard to distinguish in the night sky. Of course, these were hard to reach Li Jin.The figure soon crossed the street and came to an undeveloped land.


    Li Jin followed slowly, his dagger in his hand kept ghostly in the dark, as if he wanted to drink blood at any time.


    It should belong to undeveloped land. It looks a bit broken and surrounded by weeds and shrubs. It looks like a rural area.


    Just at this time, the killer in front suddenly stopped.


    He suddenly turned back and giggled at Li Jin, "you''ve been hit!"


    This is a Chinese sentence and a Chinese.


    When he finished his sentence, suddenly a bullet came through the back and hit Li Jin''s head directly.


    The bullet came very fast, if ordinary people must have a shot to kill, but he was Li Jin.


    He just reached back and grabbed the bullet that was moving at a high speed in the air.


    "You want to kill me with such a trick? It''s too easy for you to think of the eighth killer! " Li Jin holding the bullet as if playing, coldly said.


    The man in front of him changed his face. Just now he didn''t see how Li Jin avoided his own shot. But now he can see clearly that he caught the bullet with his finger!


    This!


    His face has become iron blue, finger clip play, this is he did not dare to think of things, in front of this person actually did.


    "I want to ask, which killer are you?" Li Jin looked at the man in front of him and asked faintly.


    Twenty He answered slowly, with a trace of pride.


    "Oh Li Jin let out a cry, and then said with some regret, "now it has to be changed. The 21st can be moved forward!"


    Li Jin''s hand moved, and the bullet flew out in an instant.


    Before the 20th killer could react, the bullet had already flew in front of him and directly embedded in his forehead.


    He just died with his eyes wide open.

 Chapter 1040

    Li Jin killed the killer and looked back.


    It was a bullet that flew over again and hit him directly.


    Li Jin just a shake, Ding of a, that bullet instantly then flew out again.


    "He is really a master!" At this time, the killer who had been hiding in the dark finally came out.


    He came out alone with a man in his hand.


    It was a guy with blood all over his body. It seemed that he had been hurt a lot.


    "His name seems to be Jiang Yang. It''s very likely that he is the eighth Chinese special forces I killed." At about 100 meters, the man stood still and looked at Li Jin grimly.


    Li Jin looked at him, his eyes more and more murderous, "I can guarantee that you will die, and die very miserably."


    The eighth killer smiles silently, "I like your character, but Do you really think you can kill me? "


    He stepped back slowly, and then Li Jin felt a huge murderous spirit coming towards him.


    He suddenly narrowed his eyes, and suddenly some people appeared in this undeveloped place.


    An old man with a samurai sword on his waist came from the East. He was very fast and kept pressing his hand on the handle. He didn''t let go but didn''t pull it out.


    A tall red haired man in black came from the west, and there was a fire burning in his hands.


    In the south, a middle-aged man, who looked like a beggar, was coming slowly, holding a tongue sticking out a letter with his dry hand.


    And on the north side, a tall blonde girl in a leather dress came around coldly.


    These four people soon gathered together and surrounded Li Jin in the center.


    "Do you think you can still run away?" The eighth killer looks at Li Jin and laughs with pride.


    "It''s a trap." Li Jin looked at him, "you are a bait."


    "Ha ha, I finally understand!" The eighth killer laughed wildly, "yes, I am the bait, the one who led you to death."


    "Tut Tut, four masters, it seems that you want me to die!" Li Jin nodded and said faintly.


    These four men are all masters. In terms of strength, the strength of the Oriental warrior should be the realm of the great master, and the other three should not be far behind the great master.


    "You should be proud. You''re the one we all want to get rid of." The Oriental warrior suddenly spoke, "you killed so many masters in our shrine. Now is your time to die."


    Li Jin looked at him and said faintly, "since there are so many deaths, there are not many of you."


    "Arrogance Li dares to talk to a dead warrior in the eyes of Dongjin.


    Li Jin ignored him and looked at the other three.


    "Let me guess, you should all come for the spirit tree." Li Jin was not in a hurry. Looking at them, he said faintly, "I didn''t expect that Lingshu could let you unite to deal with us."


    "You killed the wolves of our country!" At this time, the red haired foreigner opened his mouth, and he even spoke poor Chinese.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll kill you, too!" Li Jin gave a faint smile.


    "Ha ha!" All the people on the scene burst out laughing, so five experts gathered together, he even said he would kill five of them!


    I''ll laugh to death if I tell you this!


    And they didn''t notice that there was a person staring at Li Jin in a suitable sniper position in the distance. But when he saw the eighth killer come out, he was stunned. Then he saw the twentieth killer died in Li Jin''s hands, and then four unidentified people appeared.


    He glared, the eighth killer in the world went with four people to kill the man he wanted to kill? Who is this man?


    All of a sudden, he felt a little flustered. He was the 17th killer, a long way from the eighth.


    "You have killed so many people in Southeast Asia. Today I will avenge the people I protect!" At this time, the guy with the snake in his hand suddenly roared at Li Jin.


    "I''ll kill you like an ant!" In the face of this man''s threat, Li Jin just sneered, and then clapped.


    "Go The man from Southeast Asia yelled angrily. The snake in his hand suddenly flew out and flew to Li Jin.


    Bang!


    With a wave of Li Jin''s hand, the snake flew out in an instant. It was already broken into two pieces.


    "To die!" The man roared and was the first to attack.


    His roar was like thunder, frightening. And just after the thunder, suddenly, it seemed that his figure had lengthened a lot, and he rushed to Li Jin in an instant.


    Great master!


    The other four didn''t move, just watched him do it.Li Jin has been distinguished from his momentum. He is a great master again!


    Now the capital is really full of experts. Great masters are really everywhere!


    Facing the great master''s attack, Li Jin just gave a cool smile, and then he gently pushed out a palm.


    Without any sound, without any change, the strike of the great master of Southeast Asia disappeared in an instant.


    Li Jin''s hand is very casual, just like eating and drinking water. He doesn''t have any special treatment for this seemingly brave blow.


    But with such a wave, the Southeast Asian expert''s blow disappeared.


    The other four felt something bad. The eighth killer had a keen sense of danger, so he immediately stepped back for fear that Li Jin would come forward to settle with him.


    "Together!" The red hair let out a cry, and his fist came out.


    "You can die!" In the face of the thunder, Li Jin is very calm, he just slowly pushed out a palm, and then heard a click.


    Red hair so inverted fly out, his arm has been Li Jin to hit behind.


    Like a shadow, Li Jin followed red Mao. Just as red Mao was about to land, Li Jin punched out again.


    Ha!


    The sound of continuous bone crack came, red hair fell on the ground, staring big eyes.


    He was unwilling to stare at Li Jin, and then he died.


    Whoo!


    It''s just the beginning. One of their experts died!


    The remaining four are even more discolored.


    "Kill The samurai roared, and the sword in his hand split out in an instant. It seemed like a knife, but it turned into countless shadows and went to Li Jin.


    This is their Dao technique and their characteristic. It''s impossible to distinguish between the virtual and the real.


    But for Li Jin, there is no need to distinguish, in his eyes, whether it is true or false are clay!


    Boom!


    He blew out a punch, the aura instantly filled his fist, turned into real Qi, and then ran towards those knife shadows.

 Chapter 1041

    To say true Qi, there is no one here who has more true Qi than Li Jin. This is a person who never lacks true Qi. So this blow passed, but there was real Qi all over the sky. The momentum was much more shocking than the sword light of the Oriental warrior.


    Bang!


    Sure enough, Li Jin''s fists hit a wall in an instant. Instead of moving forward, he was shocked by the shadow of his fists.


    The Oriental warrior was shocked. The state of Li Jin now It''s not just a great master!


    "Death Just after one blow broke the sword of the Oriental warrior, Li Jin''s eyes suddenly shot a ray of light, full of murderous spirit.


    The samurai felt bad and wanted to go back, but Li Jin had already done it, and he still did it with thunder.


    Li Jin''s fist, this fist not only can see the shadow of the fist, hear the style of the fist, and even can see that there seems to be fire in the middle of the fist.


    Fist is an ordinary fist at the beginning, but it seems to be getting bigger and bigger in the process of marching. When it comes to the face of the Oriental warrior, it is already an overwhelming fist mountain!


    This punch is like Taishan''s pressure on the top, directly on the Japanese warrior.


    The Oriental warrior felt uneasy strongly. He immediately changed his face and was extremely scared because he could not fight back with this punch.


    "Broken!" He burst out all his courage, then cut it with a knife, then cut it toward the fist.


    It''s just not enough!


    Boom!


    The knife cleaved on the head shadow is like cleaving on the huge stone, there is no stagnation, and there is no resistance.


    But the fist is not the same, when the sound, the sword made by a lot of tempering was so broken.


    The samurai sword broke, and there was nothing in front of the Oriental Samurai that could stop Li Jin''s fist.


    Poof!


    Li Jin''s fist hit him on the chest.


    The Oriental warrior''s body bows back like a shrimp.


    "I said, you can die!" Li Jin looked at him and said this slowly.


    "You I''m in the way The samurai looked at Li Jin incredulously. He finally understood why every time the people sent by the shrine would die in Li Jin''s hands, because he was a master of Taoism.


    Bang!


    Li Jin didn''t answer him any more. He just used his strength. Then he heard a bang, and the Oriental warrior was shocked out by him in an instant. All his internal organs had been broken by him, and he could not die any more.


    In the blink of an eye, two of the five masters have died!


    The other three people''s faces changed greatly, and they felt Li Jin''s momentum rising at the same time.


    "You They''re all going to die In an instant, Li Jin''s momentum rose to the realm of entering the Tao. The momentum that they had been hard to suppress before has now reversed. Those people can''t suppress Li Jin at all. On the contrary, they are overwhelmed by Li Jin''s momentum.


    "Enter the way!" The snake master in Southeast Asia was surprised. His face had changed greatly, as if he was going to leave at any time.


    The blonde, who had never spoken, but whose face was very cool, was also stunned. She was mumbling something.


    "Boom!" But at this time, Li Jin moved again. He stepped in front of the man in Southeast Asia and clapped it with one hand.


    He felt a burst of suffocation, but also felt a sense of fear.


    "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t offend you. Please let me go..." He could only beg for mercy, because Li Jin''s hand locked him in, and he couldn''t dodge at all.


    In the face of his pleading, Li Jin didn''t seem to hear it. With a bang, the man''s body was scattered and disappeared.


    Five people, three dead!


    The world''s eighth killer''s face is really changed, he tightly held the hostages in front of him, and then kept retreating.


    Li Jin did not catch him, but looked at the only remaining blonde.


    "Don''t kill me..." Blonde at this time has no momentum before, or she knows that her momentum in front of Li Jin simply can not become a climate.


    Li Jin did not understand what she was saying, but knew that she was absolutely begging for mercy.


    "I want to know, who told you that I would come after this?" Li Jin looked at her and said faintly.


    The blonde has a blank face.


    "Give you a chance!" Li Jin suddenly stepped forward and grabbed the blonde''s neck. "I don''t care if you understand or don''t understand. Go back and find out who it is. Tell you that I will come to trace this matter. Come back to me after finding the person behind the scenes."


    Then Li Jin released him and said, "I left a mark on you. If you don''t tell me the news after three days, I will catch up with you and kill you myself!"


    The blonde didn''t know if she understood, but at this moment she nodded.Li Jin waved and the blonde girl ran away.


    As soon as she left, the eighth killer was left at the scene.


    "It''s beyond my expectation..." The eighth killer was inexplicably nervous. He felt safer only when he firmly grasped the hostage.


    "You killed them all. Tut Tut, I didn''t know you were so powerful..." At this point, in fact, the eighth killer has some regrets about taking this order.


    I didn''t want to offend him if I knew he was so powerful!


    "You shouldn''t have bothered me!" Li Jin looked at him like a dead man.


    The eighth killer swallowed his saliva and said with a sneer, "I''m going to offend you. I''m not only offending you, but also killing people."


    "Then you can die." Li Jin nodded seriously.


    The eighth killer laughs. He just wanted to say that you still have people in my hands, but as soon as he arrived here, he felt that something was wrong with his neck.


    He was surprised and touched his hand. He felt that he had inserted a knife into his neck at some time!


    He cried out in horror and kept dancing.


    Li Jin suddenly ran up, and then came to him in an instant.


    Bang!


    Just like his speed caused the explosion, the eighth killer in the world suddenly exploded, and the man disappeared instantly.


    Li Jin came to him and helped the special soldier who had already been in a coma. Fortunately, he was just in a coma.


    The killer who was watching from afar was sweating. His gun had already been put away. Facing people like Li Jin, he didn''t have the courage to shoot.


    "I''m a Taoist master. Bullets are useless..." He was about to cry and kept murmuring.


    "No, we have to go quickly!" He made a decision to run.


    But suddenly he felt something was wrong. He suddenly looked back and saw that Li Jin''s eyes were looking at him. His eyes were full of murderous.

 Chapter 1042

    It was as if he had penetrated the middle distance, straight past the heart of the killer hiding in the dark. He was shocked, and then stood up slowly.


    His throat is a little bitter. Needless to say, this Taoist master must have found himself.


    What can he do in this situation? shoot?


    No, the eighth killer fired two shots in a row just now. The bullet seemed to be playing in front of the young man, and it had no killing power at all.


    He gave a bitter smile, and then without waiting for Li Jin to come to find himself, he slowly went down the sniper point and walked directly towards Li Jin.


    "You want to kill me?" Li Jin stares at him and asks coldly.


    He nodded and then shook his head. "I wanted to kill you just now, but I''m going back now. "


    "Who sent you? Are they with you? " Of course, Li Jin knew that he didn''t want to kill him now, because he was shocked by his own skill just now. Only a fool would want to continue to fight.


    "No!" He shook his head. "I can''t say it."


    Li Jin looked at him and suddenly appreciated him.


    "You''re smart. You should be glad you didn''t do it to me." Li Jin looked at him, his eyes lit up again, "I don''t ask who you are, but since you are a killer, I can ask you to kill me, right?"


    Killer a Leng, this just nodded to say: "certainly can."


    "How much is your life worth?" Li Jin asked suddenly.


    "I''m 17th on the killer list. It''s probably worth a 20 million. " The killer replied.


    "Seventeen?" Li Jin a smile, "that you are a maniac?" He has seen the list given by Lu Ming, and the 17th nickname is called a maniac.


    Killer a bitter smile, what madman, in front of you even did not have the courage to carry the gun.


    "Good!" Li Jin nodded, "if I let you go, you owe me 20 million. I don''t ask you who sent you to kill me, but I''ll buy his life with 20 million yuan. Isn''t that against your rules? "


    In his heart, the madman immediately nodded and said, "of course not."


    "Very good!" Li Jin nodded, then said, "I hope I can get the news of the death of the man who killed me in two days."


    The madman was shocked and suddenly asked, "how do you know that the man I killed was the one who bought the murderer?"


    With a faint smile, Li Jin felt confident. "Do you think I really don''t know who sent you to kill me?"


    The maniac immediately stopped talking, bowed to Li Jin and left.


    When Li Jin looked at his figure, a sense of killing suddenly appeared on his face. There are only a few people they have offended. One is the Qin family in Northwest China. All the people they sent to the capital have been destroyed by themselves. The other is the Qi family.


    The Qin family in Northwest China is the ancient Wu family. If they want to kill themselves, they don''t need to hire killers, so there is only one possibility - to govern the family!


    "What a shame Li Jin murmured, "I didn''t trouble you before. It''s because of elder sister Qi''s face. You''re good. You want to kill me. Since you want to kill me, you have to pay some price. "


    Li Jin was really annoyed. No matter how good he was last time, he didn''t deal with the Qi family. On the contrary, he let them go. Although he said he had dug a hole for them, he was able to deal with that hole with the strength of the Qi family.


    You''re not allowed to dig a hole for me?


    Li Jin snorted coldly. In his heart, he had become a family that must be punished.


    Looking at the corpses on the ground, Li Jin immediately picked up the special forces and left here.


    Lu Ming''s residence, half of the Huben team members also live here, when Li Jin went in, they all woke up.


    After all, Li Hanjin and Li Hanjin were very excited to see each other, so they didn''t ask each other when they met.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Ming came out from the inside, but different from their concerns, he immediately saw the man on Li Jin''s back.


    "The eighth man captured by the eighth killer." Li Jin pointed at him, "the eighth killer is dead."


    When Lu Ming heard this, they all looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    "You said You killed him? " Lu Ming''s voice is a little different. That''s good. They''ve been busy for so long, but they can''t catch him. Li Jin killed him as soon as he made a move.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, I have killed him, but..."


    Li Jin looked at Lu Ming, suddenly his face sank, "I want to ask, who divulged that I would go after the eighth killer?"


    Lu Ming thought carefully. When he thought about Li Jin''s question carefully, he was shocked: "what do you mean..."


    "I was ambushed." Li Jin''s eyes twinkled with fierce light. He didn''t like other people to blame him. From this point of view, it must be someone who was doing his ghost, which made him very angry."What?" When Lu Ming heard this, he became angry. "I put forward this matter and General Yang strongly supported it. However, many people knew about it. At that time, there were no less than 30 people in our meeting."


    Li Jin light said: "then you pay attention to it, there must be a ghost inside. I''ve been surrounded and killed by four great masters. You have to be careful. Those foreign forces seem to have to fight against the spirit tree. Great masters have gone everywhere. "


    Four great masters!


    All the people here were stunned. Lu Ming was stunned, while those Huben players looked at Li Jin with adoration. Although four great masters besieged Li Jin, their instructors came back undamaged, which means that their instructors are much higher than the great masters!


    What a great master, in front of our instructors, is not like a chicken.


    "I killed three of the four great masters, and I let the other one go. I want her to find out the person behind the scenes for me." Li Jin continued, regardless of their surprise.


    I wipe!


    They thought Li Jin had just escaped, but unexpectedly they killed three of the four great masters


    "Instructor, you Are you still human? " One of the team members couldn''t help swallowing, and then asked.


    In fact, these Huben players are different from the ordinary special forces. They practice martial arts and have a deep understanding of martial arts. They also know the boundary of martial arts.


    It can be said that in the eyes of many people, this is the God of those who practice martial arts.


    Li Jin killed three great masters by himself. If he didn''t keep the last one, I''m afraid the other side would be destroyed.


    Such a terrible strength, how can these players not worship!


    Not to mention them, Lu Ming almost cried out evil, four great masters!


    I''ll go! Fierce man!

 Chapter 1043

    Everyone looked at Li Jin with admiration, but ignored what Li Jin said.


    "Don''t think about it..." Li Jin gave a wry smile, and then said, "hurry to check, this is a very dangerous thing."


    Lu Ming also immediately restrained the smile on his face, nodded and said: "don''t worry, I understand."


    Although it was very late in the Qi family mansion, Qi Zeqing, the master of the Qi family, had never slept. Instead, he sat in the hall waiting.


    In the dead of night, but there are still several Qi family second generation with Qi family old man sitting there waiting for him.


    "Sir, do you think that maniac can succeed? If he didn''t kill Li Jin, then we... " One of the second generation of Qi family had a bad look on his face. He asked Qi Zeqing.


    "I know he''s good..." Qi Zeqing kept his eyes closed, but when he heard the words of his younger generation, he opened his eyes. "Even the people of the Qin family in Northwest China can be killed. It''s really powerful."


    The others nodded, which was why they were worried. The Qin family is an ancient martial family, and the seventh master of Qin is the best among the experts. Even the seventh master of Qin is not Li Jin''s opponent, so they really think it''s a bit of a suspense.


    "But don''t forget what''s the most important thing about killing people!" However, Qi Zeqing''s face immediately sank. "The guwu family practices boxing and weapons, but they are all things that have fallen out of the army. They think it''s the age of cold weapons? No, it''s already the era of hot weapons. Needless to say, those super weapons such as nuclear bombs, guns and cannons are not easily borne by their ancient martial arts masters. "


    As soon as others nodded, Qi Zeqing''s words were reasonable.


    "The biggest difference between their killers and the guwu family is that they are proficient in mastering modern hot weapons. They can skillfully use guns, bombs or even less advanced modern weapons to complete the assassination work. They are extremely efficient, which the guwu family can''t match. Facts have proved that these weapons are far more practical than those. Who can escape the attack of bullets


    Others were moved by Qi Zeqing''s words one after another. It''s true that this kind of modern hot weapon can''t be matched by Kung Fu.


    "Yes!" But just at this time, a voice came in from the outside, looking very serious.


    They were all stunned and subconsciously looked out.


    A man in black came in slowly.


    They were all surprised, especially when they saw that he had a gun in his hand.


    "I am a maniac!" The visitor hoarsely expressed his identity to Qi Zeqing.


    Maniac!


    They were relieved that the killers were all through the middleman. Why did the maniac come by himself this time?


    Qi Zeqing didn''t understand, but since all the people came, it means that Li Jin had died under his gun.


    Qi Zeqing smiles, "Mr. madman, although your visit is unexpected, but..."


    "I''ll correct one of your mistakes..." The maniac behaved like a child in front of Li Jin, but he didn''t have this idea in front of Qi Zeqing.


    Qi Zeqing was stunned, but he was in a good mood and immediately said, "please say it."


    "Bullets For ordinary people, it may be unavoidable, but for experts, it''s no different from a water gun. " The madman thought of Li Jin holding a bullet in his hand just now, and he was not cold on his back. What a terrible existence that was.


    Qi Zeqing laughed and shook his head. He obviously didn''t agree with the idea of the maniac.


    But the maniac obviously didn''t come to convince him.


    He took a card from his body and put it on the table.


    All of them were stunned and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "It''s a clean card with 30 million in cash. According to our agreement, I killed Li Jinna for you for six million. " Said the madman slowly.


    Qi Zeqing felt something was wrong, but he nodded and said, "yes, that''s what I said."


    "I also have a rule, that is, I will pay five times the price for giving up the task, so the 30 million is yours." The maniac looked at Qi Zeqing and said, "this is our killer''s rule."


    "You You give up the mission? " Qi Zeqing was surprised, and then his eyes glared, "that is to say Li Jin is not dead? "


    The maniac did not answer any more, but looked at Qi Zeqing and said, "take this 30 million, and our account will be cleared. Another thing, I just received another order, which is worth 20 million. You may not know, I''m worth 20 million on the reward list, just this head. Just now someone could kill me, but he didn''t kill me. He just asked me to do something for him. It''s a 20 million dollar business, and it''s more about my head, so I have to do it. "


    Speaking of this, Qi Zeqing felt something was wrong, but he was still unprepared. He said calmly, "madman, it seems that you don''t conform to the rules of killers."The madman didn''t answer, but his eyes suddenly shot a frightening light, "unfortunately, that man let me kill you, worth 20 million. So... "


    At this time, the maniac suddenly raised his gun and pulled the trigger at Qi Zeqing.


    This time, they were not prepared at all, and the distance was so urgent.


    Qi Zeqing was old, so he could not dodge because he saw something wrong, so he hit his forehead.


    With the bullet embedded in his forehead, he could hardly believe what was happening in front of him.


    "Old man..." Now the second generation of Qi family are all silly. I didn''t expect that the killer I invited would come to kill me.


    "You devil Immediately, some people scolded the maniac.


    The maniac solved Qi Zeqing with one shot. He suddenly looked back at them and raised the gun again. He slowly said, "sorry, you''ve seen my face, and you''re going to die!"


    Their faces changed and they stood shivering one by one.


    "Don''t kill us We have a lot of money, more than 20 million... " Immediately someone asked for mercy.


    The maniac said with a faint smile, "it seems that you haven''t understood what I said just now. I said that this business is not only 20 million, but also about my head. Do you understand? Fool


    Goods word export, the gun in his hand has been fired out, bang, that person was instantly punctured by him.


    The madman''s face was cold, and he no longer wanted to talk. The gun in his hand could not stop shooting bullets. At such a close distance, those people could not escape. Only ten seconds later, the second generation of Qi family had been destroyed by the madman, and none of them was alive.


    The madman looked at the corpses, and finally settled on Qi Zeqing''s corpse, "your mistake is that you shouldn''t provoke him, otherwise you wouldn''t be lying here."


    The maniac then turned and left. Now that he has killed so many people in the whole family, his next step is to leave here.

 Chapter 1044

    The next day, Li Jin was woken up in his sleep. Opening the door, she saw Qi Yu standing at the door, looking at him in surprise, with a newspaper in her hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin is really a little confused, mainly because he came back late last night, and now he hasn''t woken up.


    "You Did you do it? " Qi Yu pushed him in and closed the door.


    Li Jin took a look at the newspaper, which reflected.


    "You can say that, and you can''t say that." Li Jin put down the newspaper and said slowly.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Yu took a deep breath. No matter what, all the Qi family members were her relatives.


    "I was assassinated last night. The killer should have been invited by the whole family, but I didn''t ask whether the killer was or not." Li Jin looked at her sincerely, and he didn''t want to hide from her, "I didn''t kill the killer, I just took his life to do a business with him, and asked him to kill the man who let him kill me."


    Li Jin looked at her with a sincere face.


    Qi Yu was shocked. Of course, she would not doubt that Li Jin was cheating herself. As he said, Li Jin just asked the killer to kill the person who wanted to kill him. Even Li Jin didn''t ask who was behind the scenes at that time.


    After all, it''s all the Qi family''s fault. It''s clear that all the things before have been solved. They have to find Li Jin, but they don''t know that this has caused great disaster to themselves.


    "Sister Qi, I..." Seeing Qi Yu''s expression, Li Jin suddenly felt a little helpless. After all, it was someone else''s family. Did he go too far?


    "I don''t blame you..." Qi Yu''s face was sad, but he immediately forced a smile, "I have no family relationship with them for a long time. They haven''t treated me and I haven''t dealt with them. Now that''s good, you''re done with it. I have nothing to do with the whole family. "


    Li Jin was silent. After a while, he took Qi Yu''s hand and said, "elder sister Qi, don''t worry, you don''t have Qi family, but there is still me!"


    Qi Yu nodded seriously.


    Just at this time, Li Jin''s mobile phone rang.


    Li Jin immediately releases Qi Yu. It turns out that Lu Ming is calling him.


    "Come to me quickly, I''ll discuss something with you!" Lu Ming''s words are very short, but they are very urgent.


    Li Jin hung up his cell phone, and then said: "sister Qi, I still have something to do. You can help me watch some. If you have something to call me."


    Qi Yu nodded and said, "be careful yourself. Don''t rush forward with anything dangerous."


    Li Jin made a clear gesture, and then disappeared in the elevator of the hotel.


    In the temporary base where Lu Ming is, they have been waiting for Li Jin for a long time.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s serious face, Li Jin''s heart was full of pride. It would not have happened again.


    "Go around and have a look..." Lu Ming immediately gave orders to the members of Huben, who also went to patrol with great cooperation.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin said doubtfully.


    "I told the top what happened to you yesterday, and they attached great importance to it." Lu Ming said lightly.


    Li Jin nodded, which was expected by him. If they didn''t pay attention to such a big thing, there was no need for him to stand here.


    "But as you know, it''s not so easy to find out what''s inside." Lu Ming''s words changed.


    Li Jin frowned, thirty people, it is really difficult to check.


    "Come on, come with me there. Someone wants to see you!" Lu Ming patted Li Jin on the shoulder again.


    Li Jin was a little confused and said in surprise, "where are you going?"


    Lu Ming laughed but said nothing. He pointed to a certain direction and said, "where are you going


    Li Jin reacted instantly, and his whole body trembled. He is not a timid person, but after understanding it, he still feels a little shocked.


    I never thought that I could go to that place to meet people on that day.


    After leaving here, Lu Ming led the way, crossed many streets, entered a magnificent gate, and then came a burst of ancient buildings, which made him feel like he was born in ancient times.


    However, they were unimpeded. Although there were many guards here, no one came forward to question them, as if they knew who they were.


    I don''t know how many yards Lu Ming stopped suddenly. Li Jin saw that General Yang didn''t know when he was standing in front of him, as if he was waiting for himself.


    "General Yang, what''s going on?" Li Jin said in surprise.


    General Yang laughed and said, "it''s up to you now. We''ll wait for you outside."


    Then he looked back and motioned Li Jin to go inside.


    Li Jin saw their serious expression and knew that he was going to go in alone. Immediately, he took a long breath and went in.This is a courtyard with some antique flavor. It can be seen that it is a building left over from ancient times.


    The light in the yard was not bright, but there was a very bright light beside a stone table.


    And there were three people sitting under the lamp, three old people looking at them.


    One of these three people, Li Jin, knew him. That was the one he had saved in Nanling.


    Mr. Wang!


    Li Jin instantly understood that it was Mr. Wang who called him.


    And the two old people around Wang are older. They look like they are 100 years old, and their faces are full of wrinkles.


    Li Jin''s footsteps obviously attracted their attention. Mr. Wang looked back at him and then said with a smile, "you''re here. Come and sit down..."


    Then Mr. Wang waved to him.


    Li Jin SA ran a smile, the past line of a ceremony, said: "Wang old!"


    Then he gave a salute to the two old people, "how are you


    After the ceremony, the two men looked up at Li Jin.


    Although it was only a glance, it caused a huge wave in Li Jin''s heart. These two people What a powerful momentum.


    Li Jin can confirm that these two old men are absolutely terrible. At that moment, they seem to be ordinary, but Li Jin can see the surging wind and clouds under the calm and the great strength of the tip of the iceberg from their eyes.


    This kind of feeling Li Jin has never seen in other people. These two pressures on him have never been before.


    He was cold in his heart. He didn''t expect that there were such masters.


    "Not bad!" At this time, the two old men nodded at the same time.


    Li Jin didn''t understand whether he was right, his politeness was good or anything else, but at this time he couldn''t investigate, so he sat on the only stone stool no one sat on according to Wang''s instructions.


    There was tea on the table. Mr. Wang poured a cup of tea for himself. Then he said faintly, "I haven''t said thank you for everything before. Thank you first."

 Chapter 1045

    This is Wang''s gratitude to Li Jin for saving his life last time, because if Li Jin hadn''t performed his medical skills last time, I''m afraid Wang would not have survived until now.


    Li Jin was not polite either. He took a sip of tea.


    Tea entrance, only feel a burst of fragrance.


    "Good tea!" He couldn''t help praising, although his mouth is very cunning, but in the face of such tea, he can''t say bad.


    "Let me introduce Mr. Luo Haitian and Mr. Lin jianqinglin." Mr. Wang laughed and then politely introduced the two to Li Jin.


    If Li Jin knew Gu Wu, he would be shocked by the names of these two people, because these two names were so terrible that they almost represented an era.


    But Li Jin is an outsider. Although he is highly cultivated, he has never heard of them.


    So he simply nodded and said with a smile, "Hello, two old gentlemen."


    But the two old men did not move. They didn''t even move their eyelids in the face of Li Jin''s greeting.


    This politeness is OK for ordinary people, but it''s insulting for people of their status.


    But Li Jin didn''t say much. The momentum of the two men was terrible, but it was only the most powerful of the people Li Jin saw, not including himself.


    The two old men didn''t pay any attention to themselves when they came in from the beginning. He said hello to them. One is to respect the old man, and the other is to look at the face of old Wang.


    But obviously, the two old men didn''t pay attention to themselves, so they looked at themselves with that kind of eyes.


    Li Jin is not the kind of person who sticks his hot face on other people''s cold buttocks, so he plans not to communicate with them after saying hello this time.


    "Yang Xian recommended you to me several times And so is general Li Wang Lao light smile, "they are in front of me, but did not give you a good word."


    Yang Xian is Yang Qi''s son. As for General Li, he paid close attention to Li Jin from the beginning.


    Li Jin just a faint smile, did not say anything.


    "You should know a lot about the recent events in Beijing." Mr. Wang did not continue to say anything on that issue, and immediately changed the topic.


    "I know some." Li Jin knew that he should be talking about Lingshu.


    "At the beginning, we all underestimated the spirit tree..." Old Wang shook his head. "At the beginning, we only thought it was the holy medicine for curing diseases. But later, we gradually found that it was not as simple as the holy medicine."


    Li Jin frowned, "what is that?"


    "I don''t know." Wang shook his head, then hesitated and said, "it could be a key."


    The key?


    Li Jin was stunned.


    "We have something to discuss with you. I heard that your medical skills are very good..." But now Mr. Wang didn''t speak. Lin Jianqing suddenly spoke.


    Li Jin took a look at him and said faintly, "it''s just so so."


    "If you can cure the disease, it''s not careless." Lin Jianqing waved impatiently, "now I have a task for you. Help me and brother Luo to have a look at our bodies."


    Li Jin took a look at him. After that, he saw that although the two men had a long spirit, they seemed to have hidden diseases.


    Li Jin smiles and then doesn''t speak.


    "Did the people of the Qin family in the northwest come here a few days ago?" When Li Jinxiao, Lin Jianqing suddenly mentioned such a thing.


    Li Jin was stunned and did not answer.


    "If you can kill Qin Qi, it shows that you still have some strength. But the Qin family is a big family. If you kill them like this, you won''t be afraid that they will come to you? " Lin Jianqing asked again immediately.


    "Unfortunately..." Li Jin drank another cup of tea and looked at Lin Jianqing faintly. "I''m afraid of everything, but I''m not afraid of threats."


    That''s right. Lin Jianqing''s mentioning this is a threat.


    But Li Jin just doesn''t like others to threaten him, so in the face of threats, he calmly drinks a cup of vegetables, and then counterattacks.


    Lin Jianqing''s face sank, "do you know who you are talking to?"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Li Jin looks like a fool, "it doesn''t matter to me who you are. I''m a businessman and I''m not with you."


    "Do you know that I''m going to kill you like an ant?" Luo Haitian, who had never spoken, suddenly spoke. If he doesn''t speak, he will be killed.


    "Don''t think you can kill Qin Qi and run across the capital. There are so many people like Qin Qi in the capital. If the guwu family in the capital really wants to kill you, it''s just a matter of beckoning. "


    Silence, dead silence!


    "You..." Li Jin lowered his head, then raised his head again, "is this the attitude of asking me to treat the disease?"


    Wang was a little embarrassed. He quickly said to Luo Haitian and Lin Jianqing, "Luo Laolin, please give me face."Lin Jianqing and Luo Haitian don''t talk, but that look has already explained everything.


    "In fact, I''m a good talker..." Li Jin looked at them, a faint smile, "you better attitude to me, maybe I will help you solve."


    "I''ll kill you for Xiao Jianqing''s sake." Lin Jianqing said in an instant.


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes. Unexpectedly, it had something to do with the Xiao family.


    "It''s said that there is a hidden family behind the business families. I guess the Xiao family works for you?" Li Jin suddenly realized.


    Lin Jianqing said: "last time it was Xiao Wang''s order. I gave him this face to let you destroy the Xiao family. But Now it''s another matter. If you cure our disease, we''ll forget it. If you can''t cure it... "


    "Then you should die!" Li Jin did not wait for him to finish.


    "Presumptuous!" Luo Haitian was so angry that he released all his momentum and rushed to Li Jin.


    This out of Li Jin will be completely wrapped up, but also let Li Jin suddenly know the realm of this person, into the road!


    Yes, and I''ve been in the Tao for some time, because this power is much stronger than that of master Cui!


    "How dare you come out and make a fool of yourself?" Li Jin just sneered, and then he threw the cup out of his hand.


    Boo!


    The teacup was thrown outside, as if it had bounced something. Suddenly, it flew upside down.


    But just where the teacup touched, there seemed to be an invisible thing spreading.


    Luo Haitian''s face changed and his body shook.


    In this fight, Luo Haitian suffered a dark loss.


    Luo Haitian and Lin Jianqing face a change, the whole body momentum instantly ascended, facing Li Jin suddenly blew past, unexpectedly want to approach Li Jin with momentum to surrender.


    But Li Jin - not at all!

 Chapter 1046

    Therefore, in the face of their suppression, Li Jin just shrugged his shoulders, and the momentum like the storm immediately flowed on him, which could not form any effect at all.


    "As I said, I don''t like people threatening me, no matter who." Li Jin looked at them faintly.


    Teng!


    These two old men can''t sit still any more. Under their pressure, they can speak so easily. This man


    Both Lin Jianqing and Luo Haitian are very pale. Even at their very old age, they feel that they are wrong just now.


    Originally, they thought Li Jin was a great master. Although this realm surprised them, it was a natural barrier for the great master to enter the Tao. There were so many amazing talents stuck there that they could not cross it all their lives.


    And both of them are already into the Tao. Under the Tao, all martial arts practitioners are pigs and dogs.


    So they did not put Li Jin in their eyes at the beginning, but just now Li Jin completely surprised them.


    Although it''s just momentum, it''s the momentum of those who enter the Tao. Li Jin, who is above the momentum of the two of them, can talk to them so easily. His skill is definitely no less than that of those who enter the Tao.


    Is it true that this young man is also in the realm of Tao!


    Looking at their suspicious look, Li Jin just gave a faint smile, then stood up and said to Mr. Wang, "Mr. Wang, thank you for inviting me to have tea this time. It''s just a pity that I can''t help you. Of course, you can come to me again if you have anything next time. "


    Mr. Wang quickly stood up. Although he was old enough and in a high position, he didn''t live as long as the two old foxes, so he didn''t know what would happen.


    "Xiao Li, I have other things besides this!" Mr. Wang was really in a hurry. Although he didn''t know how to practice, he could see that these two practitioners who had a very important position in the country didn''t hold Li Jin down.


    This is the problem that Mr. Wang has to consider. Both of them are very old and sick. But Li Jin is different. He is still very young and has many possibilities for his future.


    "Wang Lao..." Li Jin looked back at him with a smile on his face, but with a refusal, "if you want to talk to me, you can, but I don''t want to see these two old men again


    With a sneer, he suddenly frowned, and then murmured to a tree that had lived for hundreds of years: "it''s a pity that the dead branches don''t sprout!"


    Then he flicked his finger and left without looking back.


    In his eyes, I don''t care what high-ranking official or overhaul you are. If you don''t give me face, I don''t have to give you face.


    This is Li Jin''s most direct idea. Since they all despise me, can I treat you back?


    I''ll cure your sister!


    Luo Haitian and Lin Jianqing looked at each other, and both saw the shock from each other''s eyes.


    Li Jin''s performance just now really scared them. Such a young expert How could that be!


    "You Ah Wang looked back at them, then shook his head and gave a bitter smile.


    Although he is one of the top figures in the country, he has little binding force in the face of such a detached person. Although people with such strength can not be separated from the country, they do have more chips to deal with power figures.


    Of course, they can''t fool around, because they may not be afraid of bullets and cannons, but every big country has some special means, such as nuclear bombs, which is a real weapon that even entering the realm of Tao will be afraid of.


    "Can he really cure us?" Luo Haitian didn''t answer Wang''s words. He was silent for a while and asked.


    "He can bring me back to life, don''t you think?" Wang asked.


    Luo Haitian did not speak any more, but slowly relieved, and then took a look at Lin Jianqing.


    Lin Jianqing is also very pale. There is nothing more important than their illness.


    At this time, Luo Haitian suddenly said: "look!"


    Lin Jianqing was shocked. Luo Haitian and he are both Taoist figures. It can be said that there are not many things in the world that can shock them. But Luo Haitian actually talks to him like this. What does he see.


    Following Luo Haitian''s eyes, Lin Jianqing was shocked after seeing the scene.


    Just now, the withered branches of Li Xinjin had already sprouted before they left.


    Yes, it''s a new bud. Although it looks small, it seems to indicate the coming of vitality.


    The ancients said that a leaf knows the autumn. In the eyes of those who enter the Tao, this new bud can sense that the next whole withered branch will glow with spring again.


    "Rejuvenation This It''s a wonderful job Lin Jianqing was shocked, and immediately thought of Li Jin''s last words, which had no origin.


    It turns out that It turns out that Li Jin is rejuvenating the withered branch!They were completely shocked. If Li Jin just shocked them in strength, now Li Jin shocked them in medical skills.


    It''s said that there are a few people who can really do it.


    But Li Jin, this is different, this is the real magic. Like Luo Haitian, although they have entered the Tao and their bodies are full of aura, it is impossible for them to do so.


    "Is What an expert? " They looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes.


    "Master..." At this time, Mr. Wang exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that China had such a pillar again. With such a talent to suppress our capital, what big country experts are afraid to join hands to crush the border?"


    Wang Lao Yue said that he was more and more excited. This was his main purpose of inviting Li Jin to come here today, because Yang Xian and Lu Ming told him all about Li Jin''s old background, and that his achievements in fighting Taoists and so on could be said to surprise Wang.


    But Mr. Wang didn''t believe it all. Up to now, he really believed it.


    It''s not only a master, but also a master. This is the pillar of our country!


    Luo Haitian and Lin Jianqing did not speak, but they had made up their mind.


    This disease is beyond his control!


    Li Jin walked out of the courtyard, where he had been waiting for him. Yang Xian and Lu Ming rushed forward.


    "How''s it going?" Seeing that Li Jin had come out so soon, there was a doubt on their faces. Could it be said that they had reached an agreement so soon?


    "What''s the point of talking about two old antiques being high up there?" Who knows, Li Jin muttered.


    Yang Xian was shocked, "you said they An antique


    Li Jin said with a sneer, "isn''t it an antique? It''s just that I want to treat my illness by virtue of my identity. If I want to treat my illness well, it''s just that I want to be oppressed. I even take the Xiao family''s affairs as an example. Hum, I really think they are peerless experts, right? "

 Chapter 1047

    Now they can hear that Li Jin is in conflict with them.


    Their faces changed greatly, but they knew their position in the capital. Li Jin had a conflict with them. How could they not be surprised.


    This time, both of them were at a loss, especially Yang Xian. This time, he strongly recommended Li Jin to come here, but he didn''t expect this kind of result.


    "Don''t worry!" Li Jin also saw their worries. Instead, he comforted them. "I, Li Jin, have never been allowed to be kneaded. Don''t say I look down on them. I''ve never killed a Taoist master. "


    Li Jin''s murderous words shocked Lu Ming. Lu Ming laughs bitterly at the thought of old master Cui. Li Jin''s strength has always been elusive to him.


    "Besides this, Mr. Wang didn''t talk to you about anything else?" Put aside this matter, Yang Xian immediately asked.


    "I ran away just now. I didn''t have time to listen." Li Jin thought that Mr. Wang stopped him just now. Obviously, he had something else to tell him.


    "Ouch!" Yang Xian patted his thigh and said nothing to Li Jin.


    Lu Ming stroked his forehead, and then said, "in fact, we call you here because of another big event, that is, experts from all countries gather in the capital."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "it''s normal. I knew from the time I was surrounded that those foreign martial arts masters must have sneaked in."


    Yang Xian sighed, "they are coming for the spirit tree, the spirit tree It''s not easy! "


    Li Jin was curious, and immediately asked: "just now Mr. Wang said that this spirit tree might be a key. What''s the matter?"


    Lu Ming gave a bitter smile, and then said slowly, "do you know why we want to transfer the spirit tree?"


    Li Jin looked dazed and shook his head.


    Yes, Lingshu must be heavily guarded now. Why should it be transferred? Now such a transfer has aroused the covet of all forces.


    "Because that thing Unstable Lu Ming said slowly.


    Li Jin frowned, unstable, what is this state?


    "The spirit tree feels alive and has some changes. At least three of us have died there." Yang Xian said with a serious face.


    "What?" Li Jin a shock, this is he didn''t think of, unexpectedly is like this!


    "Yes, it''s too dangerous to put it there, so we discussed moving it to a safe place and then studying it." Lu Ming sighed.


    "Did anyone see that the three dead people were directly related to the spirit tree?" Li Jin asked, squinting.


    "They are all crazy. The tree seems to control the mind, or it can release something to make people hallucinate." Lu Ming replied.


    Hallucinogenic?


    Li Jin recalled that Lingshu was good at the beginning. How could it be illusory here.


    "The day of spirit tree transfer is coming. In fact, Mr. Wang originally wanted you to be the person in charge of this transfer." Yang Xian took over.


    "I''m in charge?" Li Jin was stunned. "No, there are many ancient martial families in the capital. The two old men in the capital are all in the realm of Taoism There''s no reason to come to me! "


    "They''re sick!" Lu Ming said seriously, "this is another reason for you to come here, that is to treat them. The foreign forces coming this time are not only from one country, but also from many countries. We suspect that some peerless masters have also appeared, such as the death god of gaqiu in South America, and the Paladins in Europe. These people are just like the monks in our country. They are peerless masters hidden among the people. "


    Li Jin has never heard of any European paladins, the God of death. However, Lu Ming''s serious expression shows that these people are not so simple. Otherwise, they would not have been like this.


    "So we need you to cure them, so that we can be more confident in the face of global experts." Lu Ming said solemnly.


    Global experts?


    Li Jin thought about it, but he thought of a more important question: "the spirit tree is the key. Who passed it on?"


    This is the most important question. According to the truth, the spirit tree has already been in their hands. It should be impossible for outsiders to continue to see it. Then who will tell the truth that the spirit tree is the key.


    "Japan!" At this time, Yang Xian began to answer, and his voice was somewhat helpless. "Historical reasons, you should know that many places in Japan now keep some of our previous classics, some of which we don''t even have, but they do. When the spirit tree was discovered last time, everyone just thought that it was the holy medicine for healing. So although they paid attention to it, they didn''t involve the ancient martial arts experts, but now it''s different, because they found an ancient book and it already recorded the spirit tree. "


    Li Jin nodded. Japan is really a big problem. Li Jin thought that only he knew about this kind of thing, but he didn''t expect that the Japanese wanted to build it.


    "If they know, shouldn''t they steal it? Why is it that the whole world seems to know now? " Li Jin asked again."Because they know they can''t get it with their strength!" Lu Ming confidently said, "the journey of ancient martial arts is compared with the inside information. Our Chinese civilization has lasted for thousands of years, and there are countless ancient martial arts masters. Although Japan has a long history, it is still inferior to us. That''s why they have come up with a way to spread rumors everywhere, so that they can attract experts from all over the world to gather here and take advantage of the fire. "


    "It''s a good abacus!" Li Jin sneered, but this is what these people are good at. Japan and Japan can be said to be immortal.


    "So now our situation is not very good, there is a lot of pressure." Yang Xian sighed and said.


    Li Jin didn''t speak. By this time, they were almost outside.


    Li Jin took a look at them, thought about it and said, "you can rest assured that as long as I''m here, I won''t let them run wild in our family. As for... "


    Li Jin originally wanted to say that as for the two old guys, it''s up to them to live or die. But when he thought about it, he laughed and waved to them, saying, "OK, I won''t say more. I''ll go back first. As for what you said, I''ll think about it."


    Think about it!


    Lu Ming sighed helplessly. He had guessed that Li Jin was still very positive about this matter, but the mistake was that the two old men wanted to suppress Li Jin with their own identity.


    But Li Jin was the kind of person who didn''t let anyone pressure him, so he had a rebellious heart.


    Yang Xian obviously knew that they looked at each other and then gave a bitter smile at the same time.

 Chapter 1048

    The next morning, Li Jin''s mobile phone rang. It was a strange number.


    "I''ll give you three minutes to meet me in the hall. If you don''t come, you''ll be responsible for the consequences." There is a very cold voice, but it sounds good. It should be a beautiful woman.


    Li Jin just wants to reply, there has already hung up the phone, which makes Li Jin extremely angry, when I am what, you want me down.


    Li Jin ignored it and immediately went on sleeping there.


    I don''t know how long I slept. Li Jin just woke up, but just woke up, he heard a thunder like knock on the door.


    Li Jin was a little strange. He put on his clothes and opened the door. Luo Deya grabbed Li Jin with sweat all over his head and said, "boss Li, please go down quickly. There are a group of people below who want to see you, and they say they will tear down my hotel if they can''t see you!"


    Li Jin was surprised. This rhodea is not good at it. How dare someone touch his hotel?


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin arranged his clothes and asked strangely.


    Rodya gave a wry smile, then shook his head and said, "I''m rodya. I''m like an ant in the capital. If someone wants to crush me to death, it''s like playing."


    Although he didn''t make it clear what was going on, he did tell his current situation. Li Jin patted him sympathetically on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. I''m Li Jin. I don''t see who dares to touch you."


    Li Jin was also very angry, and he had already guessed that it was the person who called him just now.


    He came to the hotel hall with an angry face. At this time, many things had been overturned in the hotel hall. The front desk girls looked at the group of people in horror one by one.


    There were more than a dozen big men standing there. Li Jin knew it was not good when he saw them. These big men were not ordinary bodyguards, but they were full of momentum. Needless to say, they were all practitioners.


    On the sofa in the hall sat a man and a woman, who were playing cards with their legs twisted, as if they didn''t care about these things at all.


    Li Jin frowned. They didn''t know each other.


    "You are Li Jin?" At this moment, the woman raised her head.


    Is a beautiful woman, especially the body has a cold and arrogant taste, looking at people have a kind of impulse to conquer.


    Li Jin pulled a chair to sit down, light answer, "right."


    "But I didn''t dare to call you an hour and a half before I got here!" The woman looked at him with a cold smile.


    Li Jin grinned, "who are you?"


    "Ha ha..." In the face of Li Jin''s words, the men and women all laughed, as if they had heard a very funny thing.


    "Who am I?" The woman seemed to be looking at a hillbilly and asked with a trace of sarcasm, "listen, I''m Lin ruxuan of the Lin family. Put your dog''s ears up, because you can hear this name. It''s a blessing you''ve been cultivating for several generations."


    With that, Lin ruxuan looked at him like a rooster.


    Lin family?


    Rodya is already sweating heavily behind him. He doesn''t know how powerful the Lin family is, but he knows that the Lin family can''t be provoked.


    But sitting on the chair, Li Jin was at a loss. "What the hell is the Lin family? What is Lin ruxuan? "


    So he asked, reasonable and natural.


    Lin ruxuan was still there smiling, because she wanted to appreciate Li Jin''s next look of horror, but it was unexpected. Li Jin was not surprised at all. Instead, he was at a loss.


    These two rhetorical questions of Li Jin immediately changed their faces.


    "Bold, how dare you say that about our Lin family!"


    "Just shut his mouth and break his leg!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those big men were shouting there, as if Li Jin had killed their parents, very angry.


    "Boy, do you know what will happen if you say that?" The man tightly grasped the playing cards in his hand and stared coldly at Li Jin.


    "What are the consequences?" Li Jin looked at him, with a kind of silly eyes, and said, "if you call me down, I will come down. What kind of dog are you, you should call me down?"


    The man stood up, shaking all over.


    "I, Lin Ruzong, tell you here that you will regret it!" He glared at Li Jin fiercely, then waved his big hand, "go on, don''t hurt your hand, but also use him to treat the disease, first break his leg for me."


    As soon as they heard this, they surrounded Li Jin and looked at him with a grim smile.


    "Last time Not long ago... " Li Jin looked at them fearlessly. On the contrary, he looked at them very leisurely. "There are two people from the Qin family in Northwest China who are also here to pretend to me. What do you think their final fate is?"


    "Even the Qin family in Northwest China dare to compare with our Lin family?" But when Li Jin said these words, it was Lin ruxuan''s sarcasm that responded to him."I don''t know this, but I only know one thing..." Li Jin looked at them, inexplicably smile, "in my eyes, that is the same."


    With that, the first man who rushed past felt hit on his knee. Then he knelt down involuntarily, and knelt down in front of Li Jin.


    "You really don''t have to be so polite!" Li Jin stood up and laughed at the man. Then he reached back and grabbed the chair, which he had already grabbed and smashed into his head.


    Bang!


    Li Jin''s momentum sank, and the chair broke without any suspense. The same guy screamed, and his head was bleeding.


    Regardless of his scream, Li Jin threw out the other half of the chair in his hand. Two guys were immediately hit by him and fell to the ground.


    "Damn it Lin Ruzong didn''t expect that Li Jin was so powerful. He immediately scolded him angrily. Isn''t this a little doctor? How dare you be so bold!


    He yelled and came forward to fight against Li Jin, but before he came to Li Jin, he had been resisted by Li Jin.


    It was a chair leg, which had been broken, showing its sharp point.


    The foot of the chair was right in Lin Ruzong''s belly, as if he could poke it in as soon as he moved.


    "Boy, how dare you touch me?" Lin Ruzong is not afraid at all. He is a member of the Lin family. He is not a member of the Lin family who can be beaten at will. As long as he moves Lin Ruzong, his Lin family will kill Li Jin.


    "Unfortunately! I dare to move! " Then Li Jin reached out and touched his clothes.


    "Ha ha..." In Lin Ruzong''s eyes, this action is a fool''s behavior. He smiles and says to Lin ruxuan, "look, such a fool..."


    Lin ruxuan was also sarcastic. She thought she was tough, but she turned out to be a coward.


    But at this time, she found that Lin Ruzong did not seem to laugh.

 Chapter 1049

    Yes, Lin Ruzong just stopped laughing.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to laugh, but that he can''t laugh, because at this time there is something in his stomach, which is the broken leg of the chair in Li Jin''s hand.


    Lin Ruzong felt the thing in his stomach. He opened his mouth, and then he let out a cry of panic.


    He wanted to break away from the control of Li Jin, but it was obviously impossible. Li Jin firmly held him, and he couldn''t move at all.


    "You just said I dare not move you. Unfortunately, I dare to move!" Li Jinsi didn''t feel that he was in any big trouble, and said with a serious face.


    Lin Ruzong''s whole body was shaking. The foot of the chair felt that it had stirred on his stomach several times, which made him feel the pain coming from hell.


    "You Hurt my Lin family, I''ll kill you! " Lin ruxuan was shocked, and then he was furious. Lin''s family always had to bully others. Today, he was bullied by others. How could Lin bear it.


    Pop!


    But before she could do it, Li Jin turned back and slapped the little princess of guwu family in the capital. A palm print appeared on her face.


    "Ba Po, if you dare to talk nonsense with me again, do you believe that I will waste your tricks?" Li Jin Sen ran said.


    Baba?


    Lin ruxuan covers the face beaten by Li Jin and looks at Li Jin in disbelief. How can How dare he beat himself!


    How many aristocratic children in Beijing have to walk around the road when they see our Lin family? How dare he beat himself!


    How dare he!


    The other big men were also silly. They came with these two little ancestors. As for the reason why the old ancestor asked them to come.


    They feel very uncomfortable about inviting doctors, because they don''t think anyone is worth inviting. They are all members of the Lin family and the guwu family. This is a super family. How could someone use this word?


    So from the beginning, when they came, they held back their strength, and Lin ruxuan called early to order Li Jin to wait for him in good luck.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Jin didn''t pay any attention to them, so the conflict really broke out.


    But no matter how, they would not think that after the outbreak, it was the people of the Lin family who were beaten like this?


    "As I said just now, two pretenders of the Qin family in Northwest China are pretending to force me here. One of them is Qin I''m sorry to forget his name. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if everyone is dead. " Li Jinsi doesn''t mind saying that he killed the Qin family, because he has already guessed the identities of these people. If he guesses well, it should be the descendant of Lin Jianqing whom he met last night.


    Tut Tut, no wonder it''s the old man who is so arrogant.


    Li Jin didn''t like the two old men very much, with a gloomy but old look on his face, which made Li Jin not like them at all.


    Of course, they didn''t know about it. They just learned in the morning that they had come here to hire a very important doctor. They didn''t know anything else.


    Although they don''t think much of the Qin family, the Qin family can be regarded as an ancient martial arts family anyway. How could Li Jin kill their Qin family?


    "What if I kill you?" At this time, Li Jin suddenly asked.


    After this sentence came out, Lin ruxuan changed her face. She took two steps back, and then said angrily, "dare you!"


    Li Jin licked his lips and said faintly, "if you are really ordinary people, I don''t dare to mess with you. But since you belong to the guwu family, you should know that the guwu family is different from the ordinary society. We have our rules. I will kill you here. I''m afraid it''s the same as killing a dog. Because in the world of ancient martial arts, whoever has a big fist is right! "


    Lin ruxuan is completely scared. Li Jin has a point. Whoever has a big fist has a point.


    "Wait!" Just at this time, suddenly a man rushed in.


    After seeing this man, Lin ruxuan was as desperate as a straw and yelled, "Uncle Fu, come and help me He''s going to kill us. Kill him


    Fubo was about 60 years old. What was totally different from Lin Ruzong was that his momentum was extremely shocking.


    Li Jin frowned and then laughed again. If he guessed well, he should be a master.


    Yipin master is nothing in his eyes now.


    "Young man, you should apologize." Fubo looked at Li Jin with a gloomy face. He felt like he was going to explode at any time. "Otherwise, wait a minute, I doubt you can resist the revenge like the storm."


    Fubo is very simple. He is the servant of the Lin family. If he dares to move the Lin family, he will kill him without hesitation.


    "You should also apologize, or even Lin Jianqing can''t save you." Li Jinshen nodded his head.


    Lin Jianqing!


    "Bold!"


    "If you dare to call me by name, damn it!"


    ¡­¡­These three words are like committing their taboos, and those people scold Li Jin one after another.


    Fauber''s eyes narrowed, and there was a murderous air in the slit.


    "Boy, I''m sure you''re dead!" Fubo roared. Lin Jianqing is a legend. In the world of ancient martial arts, he is a figure on the peak.


    The reason why the Lin family is so prosperous today is entirely due to the gift of Lin Jianqing. For the Lin family, Lin Jianqing is God, and God does not allow anyone to blaspheme him, so they are very angry.


    In particular, Fubo''s eyes are red. He is ready to kill the general.


    But before he moved, Li Jin moved. His figure came to Fubo in an instant. He didn''t see how to move. He put his hand on his shoulder in an instant. "A little servant dare to be so bold. Why do you have to live?"


    When Li Jin finished this sentence, Fubo fell down. Li Jin''s hand was like a kilo, which first crushed his shoulder, and then his foot.


    Fubo knelt there like that, as if he was going to give Li Jinxing three kneels and nine kowtows.


    "You Fubo was shocked. He wanted to get rid of Li Jin''s power, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Waste!" Li Jin sneered, and he kicked Fu Bo out.


    This is really a shock to the whole audience.


    Rodya has been completely stupid, big brother. I want you to come here for peace, not for trouble. This is the Lin family Lin family!


    Rodya can be said to have no tears to cry. What are these things!


    At this time, suddenly two people came in.


    Both of them are middle-aged people. Their suits are extraordinary.


    Rodya didn''t know them, but intuition told him they were not easy.


    "Third uncle!" At this time, Lin ruxuan yelled as if she had seen a savior.

 Chapter 1050

    Third uncle?


    Luo Dejin was stunned, and then there was a shock!


    After all, Lin Ruzong is just a small generation, but the man they call "third uncle" is not. This is the character of the Lin family''s ruling generation!


    "Third uncle, it''s this maniac. You see, the dangerous monster hurt Ruzong like that and beat me He clearly doesn''t pay attention to our Lin family. Third uncle, break his dogleg! "


    Seeing this middle-aged man coming over, Lin ruxuan seems to have seen the Savior. However, she obviously doesn''t know what a low-key is. She has been chatting there all the time, just like Li Jin is an unforgivable evil.


    The third uncle of the Lin family, named Lin Zhengrong, is a genius of the third generation of the Lin family. It is said that at the age of 25, he has already entered the realm of first-class education. At the age of 30, he has become a great master.


    Even in the ancient martial arts world where there are so many geniuses, this is also a genius among geniuses. It''s really rare.


    But at this time, the genius of the ancient martial arts came to Li Jin. Instead of their imagined rage, he respectfully saluted Li Jin, and then slowly said, "Mr. Li."


    Li Jin took a light look at Lin Zhengrong, and suddenly said with a smile, "I don''t know you. You don''t have to give me such a big gift. Don''t mention it. I''m used to the arrogant face of your rich family. You suddenly give me such politeness. I feel a little uncomfortable."


    Li Jin''s words sounded like ridicule in their ears, but they were really what Li Jin thought.


    During this period of time, he had met too many people of such a great family, who came out one by one, as if the heaven and the earth were my own.


    "We are more noble than you Lin Zhengrong didn''t speak, but Lin ruxuan replied angrily.


    "Shut up But to her surprise, Lin Zhengrong turned around and angrily scolded her.


    "Third uncle..." What''s wrong with Lin Zhengxuan? How do you feel that uncle San seems to be leaning towards him!


    "Mr. Li, can you let me go first? If my nephew has anything to offend, I, Lin Zhengrong, am here to compensate you! " Lin Zhengrong ignored Lin ruxuan''s eyes and continued to talk politely to Li Jin.


    Li Jin smiles, and then releases Lin Ruzong.


    "Ah Lin Ruzong has been so grasped by Li Jin, at the moment such a move touched the wound, and immediately screamed.


    "Third uncle He He wanted to kill me... " Lin Ruzong was helped up by several big men, and then he felt a sense of security. But he immediately looked at Li Jin with anger. It was this boy who dared to stab himself with the foot of the chair!


    Li Jin just smiles at him, but he doesn''t speak.


    Lin Zhengrong was silent.


    "I''m not happy!" But after seeing Lin Zhengrong''s face, Li Jin said this.


    As soon as Lin Zhengrong''s face changed, he took a deep breath and said, "how can Mr. Li follow me to the Lin family?"


    "I''m in a bad mood today. Another day." Li Jin said lightly.


    It''s an art thing to talk about. Changing it often means that it''s impossible in the future. Lin Zhengrong knows this kind of thing best, because his family often refuses others in the same way because of their great career. But he never thought that he would be rejected by others in the same way one day.


    Lin Zhengrong''s face sank slowly.


    Lin Ruzong and Lin ruxuan are ecstatic in their hearts. That''s right. The third uncle must be angry.


    They can see that Lin Zhengrong is very powerful. He is not only highly cultivated, but also not so good-natured. Li Jin''s refusal can be said to be a great taboo.


    "Hold them down, and each one will clap fifty times!" With a long sigh of relief, Lin Zhengrong gave an order to the big man, pointing to Lin Ruzong and his wife.


    Everyone was stunned, this How could that be?


    "Third uncle, you beat him. How could you beat us..." Lin ruxuan thinks that he made a mistake and immediately points to Li Jin.


    But Li Jin just laughed and said faintly: "yes, it''s you who fight. Don''t try to keep your hand, or... " Li Jin laughed insidiously.


    "Do it!" Lin Zhengrong looked at those who were still there and roared.


    Then the big men responded, looked at Lin Zhengrong and said, "three Third master, do you really want to beat them


    Lin Zhengrong said darkly, "you can just get out of the Lin family without fighting."


    Listen to the two men immediately.


    Lin ruxuan was really scared. The third uncle really moved, but how could he yield to that man? She couldn''t figure out why it was like this!


    "Palm mouth!" Lin Zhengrong roared, and the big men immediately started to fight.


    "If you don''t dare me, don''t let me fight you at home..." Lin ruxuan is completely flustered. She can only intimidate the big man in front of her.But the man was obviously more afraid of Lin Zhengrong. He apologized to Lin ruxuan and said, "I''m sorry, miss. This is the order of the third master!"


    With these words, he slapped directly on Lin ruxuan''s face.


    Lin ruxuan was about to go crazy. She screamed wildly: "if you dare to hit me, I..."


    "Go on!" Lin Zhengrong, however, made an order with no expression on his face and added, "if you dare to scold me again, cut my tongue!"


    Cut your tongue!


    Lin ruxuan immediately did not dare to say anything more. She looked at Li Jin in horror. How could this happen? Why does he have so much energy


    Pop


    There was only a slap in their face, and there was no sound left.


    Lin Zhengrong really didn''t let them keep their hands, not to mention Lin ruxuan. Lin Ruzong, who was stabbed by Li Jin just now, didn''t come to a good end. He was slapped in the face there.


    The sound of Pa Pa Pa Pa came continuously, which made Rhode Ya''s eyes stare. What''s the matter with Li Jin? Isn''t he a businessman? Why is there so much energy? Even the Lin family dare not offend him!


    Fifty slaps will soon arrive. After fifty slaps, Lin ruxuan''s face has swollen into a pig''s face, and no longer has the same style.


    After releasing them, they directly sat down on the ground and looked depressed one by one. In particular, Lin Ruzong''s blood was dripping, and he was about to die.


    Lin ruxuan is trembling all over. She thinks that she calls herself the little princess of the Lin family, and that other people let her go everywhere. But I didn''t expect that she would be humiliated here today. All this is because of Li Jin.


    Looking at the two kids of the Lin family sitting on the ground, Li Jin did not say anything.


    Lin Zhengrong couldn''t see through what the young man was thinking. He bowed his head and pondered for a moment. Then he stepped forward and said, "Mr. Li, what else are you dissatisfied with?"

 Chapter 1051

    What else are you dissatisfied with?


    Hearing this, Lin ruxuan''s body trembled again. What does it mean? It means that if Li Jin is not satisfied, he will have to be beaten again!


    Lin ruxuan''s whole body is shaking. She looks at Li Jin in horror for fear that he will not be satisfied.


    "You really have to do it!" Fortunately, Li Jin did not look at her again, but at Lin Zhengrong.


    Li Zheng Rong just now said to him, "it''s good for them to hide their anger from the eyes. We Lin family style is rigorous, we have to admit and punish mistakes! "


    Li Jin laughed, then said: "a good mistake will be punished. What about Lin Jianqing''s mistake yesterday?"


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Zhengrong was shocked.


    "The family ancestor has already said that he offended a lot last night. Please forgive me. Now foreign experts are gathering here. Please don''t worry about what happened before. Help your ancestors recover and fight against the enemy together. " Lin Zhengrong replied.


    "Good one, don''t worry about it!" Li Jin gave a smile of unknown meaning.


    Lin Zhengrong did not speak.


    "Then lead the way!" Li Jin looks at Lin Zhengrong and seems to want to think through the man''s mind.


    "Please Hearing Li Jin''s words, Lin Zhengrong was really relieved. In the early morning of this morning, the Lin family sent someone out to invite Li Jin. When Lin Jianqing knew that it was only the two younger generations of the Lin family who went out, he was very angry. He immediately asked Lin Zhengrong to come over and specially explained that he should be polite.


    Lin Zhengrong knows more about the situation than Lin Ruzong. He knows that Li Jin is the only hope to cure Lin Jianqing''s disease. When he comes in, he is not only surprised by Li Jin''s strength, but also gives Li Jin face. He knows that he can''t afford to offend him at this time, so he would rather take Lin Ruzong and make him satisfied.


    No one knows what Lin Jianqing means to the Lin family better than them. Only Lin Jianqing can be so prosperous in their Lin family. If Lin Jianqing falls down one day, their Lin family strength will be greatly damaged, and they may even be destroyed.


    This kind of thing is too normal. Which family in the ancient martial arts world is not bloodstained, and which family dares to guarantee the safety of the old man of the town family after he leaves.


    So now the most important thing for their family is Lin Jianqing''s safety. As long as Lin Jianqing''s illness is cured, then their Lin family can rest in peace.


    As for the collision like Li Jin, it''s a big deal to clean up after he has cured Lin Jianqing. Anyway, people like Li Jin will clean up sooner or later.


    Li Jin turned his head to rhodea and said, "boss Luo, if my friends come back, I will tell them to leave me alone and I will deal with some things."


    Rhodea kept nodding, more and more admired Li Jin in his heart.


    Even the Lin family did not dare to mess around in front of him. Who was Li Jin and how could he have so much energy!


    Lin''s old house is at the foot of a mountain in the capital. It''s not the center, but the scenery is good.


    The car stops and Li Jin gets off.


    I see an old house in front of me. I think it''s very old. However, it''s only after several repairs that such a large area has been formed. At the beginning, the yard should be small.


    "Lao Zu is already waiting. Please come with me..." Lin Zhengrong also got out of the car and hurried forward to lead the way.


    Other people seem to know that Lin Zhengrong is receiving very important guests, and all the way in is unimpeded.


    Straight to the last yard here, only Lin Zhengrong was by his side. The others obviously couldn''t come here and left one after another.


    There is an old man sitting in the yard. It is Lin Jianqing that I saw last night.


    "Mr. Li!" At this time, Lin Jianqing did not have the pride of yesterday. When he saw Li Jin come in, he immediately stood up to greet him.


    "Mr. Lin is so enthusiastic that I don''t feel used to it." Li Jin came in, took a look and said faintly.


    Of course, Lin Jianqing knew that Li Jin was saying that he looked down on him last night. However, he was a hundred year old man. He was old and had a thick face. He immediately said with a smile: "last night, I had an eye that didn''t know Taishan. I didn''t know the real expert was around. I''m really ashamed."


    Li Jin sneered in his heart. He was also a good person. He could see the sincerity of these people at a glance.


    Since the moment Lin ruxuan entered the house, no one in the Lin family was sincere, but he still came, not because he was afraid of the Lin family, but because Lu Ming and Yang Xian analyzed the situation for him.


    If all the experts come to participate, the situation in Beijing is not optimistic. Although Li Jin is confident that his strength is better than others, he can''t do it alone, so it''s best to have a companion.


    Like Lin Jianqing and Luo Haitian, their strength is there after all. They are two masters who can enter the realm of Taoism. They can scare away many people just there.


    So Li Jin is ready to cure them, at least at this time.He believed that they did not dare to do anything to themselves for the time being. After all, they still had Wang Laoli to support them. Even if they wanted to move themselves, they had to weigh it.


    Although Lin Zhengrong knows that his grandfather Lin Jianqing has something to ask for from Li Jin, it''s inconceivable to listen to his low voice. For example, Lin Jianqing has a very high level of seniority. To tell the truth, important people in the country have to be polite when they see him, but this young man doesn''t seem to give him face at all.


    In any case, I was quite right just now.


    "Since I know I''m wrong, it''s easy!" Li Jin smiles at Lin Jianqing and says, "the Qin family should send people to the capital, right?"


    Lin Jianqing instantly understood Li Jin''s meaning and immediately replied, "yes."


    "Well, I''ll cure you. As for the Qin family I don''t want to do it again. " Li Jin''s eyes were murderous.


    "I understand!" Lin Jianqing was shocked and excited. He was finally willing to treat himself. In this way, he could be expected to get better.


    For many years, what Lin Jianqing wanted to do was to be healthy and to be better than martial arts. However, since he practiced a kind of martial arts last time, his health has not been good, and sometimes he even felt that he was threatening his life.


    For this reason, he has been treated by numerous famous Chinese and foreign doctors, but he can do nothing about his situation.


    This makes Lin Jianqing despair slowly over the years, until Wang''s body is cured, he just raised a glimmer of hope.


    "I don''t think it''s because of your health. Are you practicing a very insidious method?" In fact, Li Jin has already seen that this guy is not out of his health, but out of his practice.


    Lin Jianqing was shocked and looked at Li Jin in surprise.

 Chapter 1052

    Seeing Lin Jianqing''s eyes, Li Jin smiles and knows that he is right.


    "Your skill is extremely overbearing, but your constitution should have suffered some damage at the beginning, so it''s hard to integrate the slander of this skill. That''s why you are in today''s situation." Li Jinwei was very accurate. Lin Jianqing nodded and said yes, but there was no word to refute.


    "There''s no need to look at this disease. I have a pill here. Take it." In fact, this thing is not a big problem for Li Jin, just when he came out with a few pills, just can cure his disease.


    If you want to let Li Jin do it by himself, it must be the use of aura. For Lin Jianqing, Li Jin is not willing to use such a precious thing, so he took a pill directly.


    When Lin Jianqing saw the elixir in Li Jin''s hand, he was surprised. Li Jin could even refine elixir?


    "This pill..." Originally, Lin Zhengrong thought Li Jin would start treatment. Unexpectedly, he just took a pill and immediately hesitated.


    "You don''t want it?" His attitude aroused Li Jin''s dissatisfaction, and he would close his eyes.


    Lin Jianqing glared at Lin Zhengrong and said, "Mr. Li, I''m really sorry. He''s also in a hurry. Please forgive me for saying something wrong."


    Li Jin snorted coldly, and reluctantly threw the pill into Lin Jianqing''s hand, saying: "after taking it, he immediately gathered Qi in the elixir field and refined the pill. Then run the qi circulation system, and it''s better to completely absorb and digest it before stopping


    Lin Jianqing, who has seen Li Jin''s skillful hand rejuvenate, believes his words very much, so he keeps nodding, just like a primary school student.


    Lin Zhengrong can''t help sighing. Who knows that Lin Jianqing, a legend in the capital, has become a primary school student now. He can only say right and wrong. He doesn''t have the spirit of his ancestors.


    "If I guess well, Luo Haitian just wants to invite me to see a doctor for him. Here, this one is for him." Li Jin reached out and threw out another one.


    It''s not that he''s generous, it''s really because he doesn''t want to see Luo Haitian again, but after Lin Jianqing is cured, Luo Haitian will surely invite himself again.


    Li Jin thought it was troublesome, so he gave the medicine to Lin Jianqing directly.


    Lin Jianqing was overjoyed and quickly took the medicine.


    Li Jin said lightly: "then I won''t stay any more. After you eat it yourself, do as I say. And remember what you promised me


    With that Li Jintao did not return and went outside.


    Lin Jianqing took two pills and a smile appeared on his face. Suddenly, he waved his head and said, "send Mr. Li off quickly!"


    Immediately several people came forward to present Li Jin in that volume.


    "How about grandfather?" Until the one who sent Li Jin back, Lin Zhengrong asked with relief.


    "This elixir has a faint aura. It''s unusual!" The happy look on Lin Jianqing''s face is still there, looking very excited, "I''m afraid it''s really useful. Don''t worry. I''ll take one first. If not, let''s talk about it. "


    Lin Jianqing can''t wait. If it''s really possible, he can recover to that kind of strength. There are not many opponents in this world.


    Lin Zhengrong wanted to stop it, but now there is only one way.


    So he immediately shut up and looked at Lin Jianqing''s state carefully.


    Lin Jianqing had already picked up a pill and swallowed it directly.


    As soon as the pill entered the body, the warm current slowly flowed to the whole body, which made Lin Jianqing, who had been suffering from hidden diseases for many years, feel a particularly comfortable taste.


    His heart a shock, this feeling shows that this medicine is useful, and is very useful!


    He immediately said to Lin Zhengrong, "keep here for me and don''t let anyone come in and disturb me!"


    When Lin Zhengrong saw Laozu like this, he already understood it in his heart. He was also excited. Is Laozu''s illness really better? He immediately followed Lin Jianqing''s words and stood at the door to prevent anyone from disturbing him.


    An hour later, I suddenly heard Lin Jianqing''s hearty laughter, which carried out the whole Lin family.


    "I, Lin Jianqing, thought I was going to be dragged to death by this disease, but I was born again today. It''s really a great disaster. If I don''t die, I''ll have a good future!"


    As soon as Lin Zhengrong heard this voice, he was immediately elated. When he went in again, he was even more shocked.


    It turns out that at this time, Lin Jianqing gradually turned into a man of full age. He looked like he was 40 or 50 years old, which was quite different from his 100 year old appearance before him.


    When they enter the realm of Tao, their appearance can really stay in the middle-aged state, and their mental state is also very different. It can be said that they are rejuvenated.


    Of course, although he has entered the Tao, he has just reached the threshold of practice. It is true that he can keep his middle-aged appearance, but he can''t live until he is 20 years old. For ordinary people, it''s a long life, but it''s still just a moment for practice.


    "Laozu..." Lin Zhengrong looks at Lin Jianqing and shivers all over. That''s great Lao Zu is all right. It seems that he is better than before."Not bad!" Lin Jianqing clapped her hands and then looked at Lin Zhengrong, "it seems that Li Jin really has two talents. He cured my disease with such a pill. It''s amazing!"


    "That''s also the magic of this pill!" Lin Zhengrong can''t help but wonder. His eyes are firmly in Lin Jianqing''s hands. It''s a pill that Li Jin gave Lin Jianqing to Luo Haitian.


    "Now I''m on my way, and I''m all right. Hum..." Lin Jianqing turned the pill in her hand a few times, and her face was uncertain.


    Lin Zhengrong greedily looked at the pill. If he could take one, could he be like his father?


    In fact, he was wrong. This is just a pill for treating diseases. If there was a pill that could improve so much strength, Li Jin would have given it to those Huben players.


    The elixir used by those Huben players is not so powerful. At least now Li Jin can''t make those strong elixirs. The reason is very simple. There are no raw materials.


    That kind of panacea is very scarce, for example, it is now the age of Reiki exhaustion, and it is difficult to find those with enough Reiki, so it is useless.


    "Take this pill to Luo''s house..." Finally, Lin Jianqing slowly put the pill into his hand, "tell him to refine it after taking it, and he will be cured soon."


    Lin Zhengrong is disappointed to hear that the old ancestor will finally give this pill to others.


    "It''s just a medicine for the wound." Seems to see the idea in the heart of Lin Zhengrong, Lin Jianqing light said.


    Lin Zhengrong was shocked and quickly said: "Laozu, I..."


    "No harm!" Lin Jianqing''s eyes lit up and said, "that boy is not simple. I believe he has more than one pill in his hand. In this way, you can send it to me first, and I''ll talk about it later. "


    Lin Zhengrong did not dare to say anything else. He immediately sent the medicine to Luo''s home.

 Chapter 1053

    Li Jin walked out of the Lin family leisurely, not worried at all.


    Even he looked back at the Lin family mansion, and then his face flashed with an uncertain look. I come here with sincerity. I hope you don''t want to die!


    Li Jin shook his head and left here slowly.


    Originally, the Lin family said they wanted to send him back, but he refused.


    But when Li Jin walked slowly alone, a jeep stopped in front of him in an instant, "get in the car!"


    Li Jin looked up and saw that it was Lu Ming.


    "How do you know I''m here?" Then Li Jin asked strangely.


    "The hotels are falling out, can I not know?" Lu Ming smiles, and then says, "it seems that we are not wrong about you. We should focus on the overall situation."


    Li Jin light smile, and then meaning to point to say: "I''m afraid I''m guilty."


    Lu Ming was stunned and frowned.


    Li Jin said nothing more, and Lu Ming asked nothing more.


    The car moved slowly, and then took Li Jin into a place that ordinary people could not enter. When he got there, he saw that Wang was also there.


    Li Jin got out of the car and went to say hello to Mr. Wang.


    "I heard you went to treat Lin Jianqing?" Mr. Wang asked with a smile.


    Li Jin said with a bitter smile, "you know everything I do in the capital."


    Wang Lao Yi smiles, then patted his shoulder, said: "there is a general demeanor, not bad."


    But Li Jin shook his head and said, "it''s not the demeanor of a great general. It''s just that you scared me last night. If there are experts from abroad, I really need their help."


    Mr. Wang nodded and said, "yes, now because we have this spirit tree, we will become the enemy of the whole world."


    With that, Wang pointed to the front and said, "let''s go in and have a look with me."


    Li Jin was surprised to find that it turned out to be an underground palace. It looked like military land. Although it''s an underground palace, it''s magnificent, with numerous sentries and strict guards.


    "The eighth killer once went outside, killed both of us, and ran away." Behind Lu Ming light said.


    Li Jin understood that this was the place where the spirit tree was stored. Did he say that he was going to take himself to see the spirit tree?


    Sure enough, just as he expected, Mr. Wang and Mr. Lu Ming went straight inside as soon as they were concerned about him. Beyond here, there is a passage in front, and after that, there is a smaller palace.


    But there is a huge glass cover in the middle, and in the glass cover is the spirit tree.


    This is the second time that Li Jin saw the spirit tree. When he saw it for the first time, he didn''t see it very clearly. At that time, looking at the spirit tree all over the crystal clear, looking like transparent glass.


    Of course, it''s still like that now, but Li Jin obviously sees that the spirit tree seems to be green. Yes, it''s green.


    "At the beginning, we just put it here, not isolated by the glass cover." Lu Ming''s face was a little dignified and explained to Li Jin, "but then there were several incidents in a row, and several people suddenly went crazy. At first, we didn''t know what the reason was. Later, we were aware that there was something wrong with the spirit tree, so we isolated it. Sure enough, nothing like that has ever happened here. "


    Li Jin nodded. Since he met the wing tribe, he felt that the world might not be as simple as he imagined.


    Not to mention the spirit tree, even if he can release some things, it''s normal.


    Li Jin looked around. All of them were monitored here. In addition, there were several people in the palace, staring at the spirit tree.


    "Even so, I feel that this spirit tree can break through the glass cover at any time, so we have secretly built a new storage base, which is far away from here, and the defense system will be more complete, so we plan to move there."


    Lu Ming looks serious.


    "It''s a pity that there''s one big problem you''ve missed..." Li Jin looked at them, "up to now, the ghost who wanted to kill me has not been found. If we move Lingshu rashly, I''m afraid he will report to the people outside."


    Wang and Lu Ming are silent. Yes, this is their biggest problem.


    "I''ve been checking, but..." Lu Ming shook his head and smiled bitterly. He was already secretly investigating, but the characters who could appear there were not very identities. Although he could check, he could not find many things.


    "It''s normal that you can''t find anything about the characters there." Li Jin also comforted, "like this situation, there is only one way, that is to wait for his own appearance, otherwise we simply can''t find out."


    Waiting for him to show up?


    "You mean Lead the snake out of the hole? " Lu Ming was shocked and immediately clapped his hands."That''s right!" Li Jin nodded, "if we throw them a bait, can we catch them out?"


    Old Wang nodded, "it''s OK, but how to make bait?"


    Li Jin looked at the spirit tree, took a breath slowly and said: "since we don''t know who he is, it should be very difficult for the fake bait to cheat him, and we only have one chance. If we can''t cheat him this time, it will be more difficult next time."


    It''s true that this person can hide from them without being found, which means that this person''s IQ is very high. If he doesn''t succeed once, it''s really difficult to succeed later.


    "You want to use the spirit tree as bait?" Lu Ming took a breath of cold air. He recognized the taste of it, that is, he used the spirit tree as bait to lure the ghost.


    Li Jin nodded and said solemnly, "now there is only one way, otherwise we will not have a chance to find him. As long as he can''t find a job, we can''t do it


    Lu Ming naturally understood that it was just


    With a wry smile, he looked at Mr. Wang and asked for his advice.


    Wang hesitated for a moment, but he immediately made up his mind. "Xiao Li is right, this is the only way. Let''s follow this idea, but the premise is still the same. We must be careful to ensure the safety of the spirit tree! "


    Hearing that Wang agreed, Li Jin was obviously relieved that there was no other way. If there was another way, he would like to use it. But no, and if they don''t get rid of the internal demons, they can''t go on to the next step. Otherwise, people will know everything, and it''s meaningless to go on to the next step. So he has to do this, or he will not be at ease.


    Fortunately, Mr. Wang has agreed, so the next step is to think about how to bring out the ghost.

 Chapter 1054

    Li Jin and Lu Ming didn''t stay long before they came out. Their next task is to think about how to do it carefully. They must be safe, or they will be responsible for the loss of the spirit tree.


    They went to Huben''s base in the capital together, closed the door and began to plan.


    As far away as the northwest, there was an amazing noise in the Qin family at this time.


    There are several corpses lying in the hall of the Qin family. There are two corpses that make the head of the Qin family especially angry. They are his sons Qin Tian and Qin Qi.


    Qin Tian is not his best son, but he is definitely a favorite son. As for Qin Qi, it goes without saying that he is the backbone of the Qin family, but at this time they all died like this.


    "I''m tired of living to kill my Qin family!" Qin northwest completely angry, he will be on the table cups are upset, scattered all the tea.


    There were a lot of Qin people sitting down there. They were very angry when they saw the bodies.


    "If you want me to say that, just send a few people to the capital to catch them for me, and then torture him to death!"


    "Yes, that''s right! Dare to offend our Qin family. Can he afford to offend our Qin family? "


    ¡­¡­


    The Qin family has not been challenged by others for a long time. In recent years, under the hard work of Northwest Qin, the strength of the Qin family is growing day by day, and it is the first family in Northwest Qin.


    These years of good luck has made the Qin family''s eyes above the top. Anyone who dares to challenge their prestige will come to no good end.


    "The upright son is really hateful!" Northwest of Qin Dynasty slapped the table fiercely, and the copper eyes were full of murderous spirit. "Call back the Qin Bamboo Slips and the Qin and Song Dynasties for me, and order them to go to the capital to capture Li Jin alive. I will kill him and avenge Qin Tian and Qin Qi!"


    Qin, who has never spoken beside her, is ridiculous. Her face is still swollen, but relatively speaking, she is lucky because she came back to the Northwest after being beaten by Li Jin. On the contrary, she escaped Li Jin''s killing.


    "You finally made the Qin family angry Ha ha ha, Li Jin, I want to pay you back the humiliation you have given me thousands of times! "


    Qin Ke''s heart is screaming wildly, as if she has seen Li Jin''s miserable experience of being taught by Qin Bamboo Slips and Qin and Song dynasties.


    Of course, Li Jin didn''t know about this. Like some of the nuisances he had cleaned up before, the Qin family in Northwest China thought that they would just finish cleaning up. How could he know that they would never forget themselves and still want to bite themselves.


    At this time, Li Jin''s whole mind is put on the plan, he wants to think of a comprehensive plan to lead people out, but also let the spirit tree without any mistakes.


    After thinking about it, they find it impossible to have a comprehensive plan, because no one can confirm that their plan is comprehensive.


    If you want to cheat others, there must be risks.


    "Or I''ll do it After negating many plans, Li Jin suddenly said this sentence with a heavy face.


    Lu Ming didn''t understand what he meant, so he immediately asked, "what are you coming for?"


    "The ancients said that the road is simple, but it is also a trap. Their goal is simple. It''s the spirit tree. Our goal is also very simple, that is to transfer the spirit tree. That''s not as good as this. We''ll have a fake spirit tree transfer. We''ll move the time forward to break their steps, and then I''ll show up with the spirit tree myself. We''ll arrange all the time and places, so that we can expose the internal ghosts. "


    Li Jin said seriously.


    Lu Ming''s mouth is wide open. He can tell that Li Jin wants to go deep into the tiger''s den alone!


    "That''s not good..." Lu Ming shakes his head subconsciously. It''s too dangerous. If so, all their attacks will lead to Li Jin.


    "No, it''s the safest way!" Remember, Li Jin had to inform all of you in advance of the last meeting, but we were very confident. In this way, we can say that we caught them unprepared. Our insiders will definitely ventilate with the outside, and this time is the time for you to find insiders. Even if we can''t find it now, it doesn''t matter, because everything is confidential, so we can tell them different holiday places and time in the middle of the way. "


    The more Li Jin thinks about it, the more excited he is. That''s right. He will be able to cheat them according to this way of thinking.


    Li Jin also understood, and it was really OK.


    "Let those people participate and tell them different times and places separately. If those people show up and wait for me, then the people who know this information are definitely insiders." Li Jin patted the table and said very seriously.


    "That''s right!" Lu Ming stood up and said, "this plan is really useful, but..."


    Li Jin waved his hand and said, "what are you afraid of? I brought back the spirit tree, so I can''t let it go away from me again. "


    Hearing Li Jin''s promise, Lu Ming breathed a sigh of relief, then patted Li Jin on the shoulder and said, "I''m relieved to have you. Well, you stay and continue to improve the plan. I''ll have a meeting held right away. "Lu Ming left the base with that. This plan is imminent. Finding out the insiders later will make them more dangerous. Now it can be said that they are fighting for time with the insiders.


    This plan was soon made by Wang himself, so Lu Ming immediately held a meeting to gather all the people together, and then told the story that the spirit tree needed to be transferred in advance.


    Those people were really surprised, but they didn''t say much, and soon they were all silent.


    Two days after the news spread, Li Jin and Lu Ming had not moved. They had been monitoring those people, but the people who let them down had nothing to doubt, even if they went out to meet people.


    "It''s going to cost money!" After reading the surveillance reports, Li Jin gave a wry smile. I don''t think it''s enough for him to bring this thing out.


    "That''s the only way now!" Lu Ming nodded, but he could not help gnashing his teeth at the ghost. He was not fooled. It was really difficult.


    "That''s it. We''ll shift the spirit tree at night!" Li Jin immediately said, "now they only know that the transferred thing is the spirit tree, but they have no idea about the new storage place. In this way, you will say different things to everyone at different times. At this time, they will definitely contact with the outside world. Only at this time can we have a chance. "


    Lu Ming nodded and said, "don''t worry. I''ll take care of this."

 Chapter 1055

    This is a matter of doing, especially for Li Jin, who has little time now. In order to prepare for this event, Li Jin also made a special call to Qi Yu. Anyway, he is very busy and asked him to watch the agricultural commodity Conference for him.


    Qi Yu naturally will not shirk, nor ask more, just let him rest assured.


    And over there, when Lu Ming said it, it caused a sensation.


    "Will it be too hasty to transfer tonight?" Someone immediately raised a question. They are all discussing these things these days. Facing the influence of foreign experts, they are all at a loss. Everyone here wants to make a perfect plan, but they didn''t expect to move so soon.


    According to the truth, it should not be so fast!


    "No!" Lu Ming shook his head. Now he is not the person who sat in the last row before. He is one of the responsible persons appointed by Mr. Wang himself, so more people listen to what he said.


    "The other party must know that we will move later, and our spies have also given some information, that is, some experts have not arrived yet. It''s better to take advantage of our move now, so that we can be surprised. As long as we transfer the spirit tree, it will be much easier for us to guard it. "


    Lu Ming said confidently.


    Other people also nodded, which is reasonable, they did not expect to move so quickly, the other side must be even more so, now the hands can really make them unprepared.


    "I agree!" General Xie, the leader, nodded. He had been instructed by Mr. Wang to support Lu Ming''s proposal.


    Not to mention Yang Xian, he certainly agrees.


    As a result, it was basically passed, and everyone voted unanimously.


    "Now that we have passed, let''s arrange that stage." Lu Ming nodded and looked over them. "Our enemies are very strong this time, and there are so many of them that we don''t even know where they are. So we still need to work together, but in order to ensure the confidentiality of this matter, I will only give you every task, and you don''t know the process of other people. "


    Other people didn''t speak, which can be regarded as normal behavior. In order to ensure safety, many top secret operations are arranged in this way, so they have no doubt at all.


    Lu Ming took out the envelopes. The names of the people were written on them.


    "Here are your names. I''ll send them to you later. Remember, don''t let anyone know except yourself. " Lu Ming warned.


    "We all know what you said. These are top secret. We understand." Immediately someone nodded.


    Lu Ming a smile, and then personally will be a letter to send out.


    None of those people opened the letter at the scene, but just grabbed the letter tightly.


    "Time is running out. Let''s go back and prepare. There are detailed time and place on it. Your task is to show up at that place at that time." Lu Ming said seriously.


    The others were silent and left.


    When all of them left, Lu Ming closed the door, and there were only three people left.


    One is Yang Xian, the other is general Xie.


    "Is that all right?" General Xie sighed. He knows the inside story. As soon as Li Jin was hunted down last time, he thought that there might be a ghost here, but he couldn''t find it.


    General Xie''s mood is very complicated. Many people are his confidants. He really doesn''t want to have a ghost in his own people.


    But reason told him that there was a ghost here.


    "It should be." Lu Ming clenched his hands, "we make everything so realistic, they have no reason not to believe it. As long as they dare to move, they can expose the insider. "


    General Xie sighed and nodded.


    The night in Beijing is still singing and dancing. Ordinary people go home to eat after work, then watch TV and go to bed. Waiting for a new day to come.


    They don''t know the murderous atmosphere and danger hidden in this night. For them, these will only survive in the TV and movies forever.


    Li Jin was still in the capital base of Huben at this time. There are not many Huben players now. After all, half of them are in Meihe village. These are the people he can mobilize.


    "Remember, your task this time is to mark people, not to start. You just need to observe the situation." Li Jin said to them seriously.


    Huben team members are all holding their breath. The last time Li Jin was betrayed, they were very angry. This time they were investigating the traitor. They were all holding their breath to find out the traitor.


    Huben''s team started slowly, but this time they were dressed mediocre, all in casual clothes. They looked like passers-by.


    After they all disappeared, Lu Ming turned to Li Jin and said solemnly, "you can start now."Li Jin nodded and went to the storage place of the spirit tree.


    Mr. Wang had been waiting for him there for a long time. When he saw him coming, he laughed, patted him on the shoulder, and then said, "in fact, it''s a fake mission, and it may not be a fake mission this time."


    Li Jin laughs. Yes, this task has been changed to catching the ghost. It''s a transfer task, because they think of a very important possibility. If they want to let the spy spread the information, then the experts will go out of their way.


    At this time, although the traitor was found out, it also caused a hornet''s nest, so it''s better to break into it. If it can be successful, it''s better to do it.


    "I believe you!" Wang Lao looked at Li Jin confidently, "you brought the spirit tree back from outside the country, and I also believe you won''t throw him away."


    This comes from the confidence of Mr. Wang and also from the trust of the country.


    Li Jin held his hand tightly, and then said, "don''t worry, Mr. Wang. I will catch them all this time. Those who dare to offend China will never come back! "


    Mr. Wang nodded, then took out a remote control and said, "this is the switch of the protective cover. After you turn on the switch, you leave here with the spirit tree on your body."


    Li Jin nodded and pressed the remote control. The glass cover rose slowly, revealing the spirit tree.


    In the past, Li Jin gently held lingshuren in his arms and began to feel cold.


    He immediately took out a special bag to put the spirit tree in, and then put it back into his backpack again.


    Carrying his backpack in front of him, Li Jin felt relieved.


    "Take care!" Wang patted Li Jin on the shoulder and said.


    Li Jin nodded, took a deep breath, and then walked out of the underground palace.


    It was dark outside, but Li Jin did not move forward.


    Tonight, I will see how many demons will come out of troubled times! Then I, Li Jin, will fight you out!

 Chapter 1056

    In a dark corner, in someone''s hand, he held a piece of paper just taken out of the envelope, which said that he would meet him at 10 p.m. under the beacon tower in the west of the city.


    Beacon tower?


    He frowned, suddenly he seemed to think of something, murmured: "is the new storage location in the beacon tower? By the way, if you go to the beacon tower again, it seems that you are doing something... "


    A smile slowly appeared in the corner of his mouth, but this time it was a little strange. Could it be a trap?


    He couldn''t make up his mind. He didn''t know whether the prize should be awarded or not.


    If you are in the beacon tower, you should cut off the people in the middle of the way, otherwise the beacon tower must be guarded by heavy troops, and it will be very difficult to rob it again.


    He was hesitating when his cell phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing the words on the mobile phone, he suddenly stood up and then showed a smile.


    There are only a few big words on it: the spirit tree has gone out of the warehouse!


    The spirit tree is out of the warehouse, so it can''t be a trap.


    He clapped his hand suddenly, then looked at the note in his hand and sneered. He also investigated the ghost. It''s really hard to find out under your eyes. What can you do!


    He immediately took another mobile phone, wrote a text message on it and sent it out.


    SMS sent successfully!


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and the next thing was much simpler. Just wait at the beacon tower with people as shown above.


    The message arrived at the destination and was sent out soon. In a quiet place, a man with the same skin color as the Chinese saw the message and began to decorate.


    At this time, Li Jinzheng set out with Lingshu. No one followed him. He was alone.


    He didn''t know where the enemy would appear, but he knew it would.


    In fact, it''s ten o''clock in the evening in the capital. It''s a busy time. After Li Jin comes out, he drives a car and then goes out of the city.


    After these busy places, Li Jin slowly drove the car to a place where there were no people outside.


    Li Jin didn''t drive fast, or even slow. He promoted the five senses to the peak and felt the momentum around him.


    I didn''t feel anything before, but when I went outside, I slowly felt something different. Of course, those people didn''t see him for the time being, they just kept cruising.


    Just at this time, a voice sounded in the earplug, which was Lu Ming''s: "now you drive to the new storage place, the ghost has moved, and is going to the beacon tower."


    Li Jin patted his thigh, so it was a success.


    This is another tactic of them, that is to attack the West with a loud voice, and go directly to the real storage place when the ghost really thinks that he has gone to the beacon tower!


    Li Jin didn''t talk much, so he immediately turned full steam and went to the real place.


    At this time, the beacon tower was full of murders.


    To be exact, it''s not the beacon tower, it''s in front of it.


    Many foreign experts gathered there, waiting for the arrival of Li Jin, and then robbed the spirit tree. It''s obviously not Li Jin who is waiting for them, but guns.


    It can be said that this is a deserted place with a wide field of vision. It is most suitable to use guns here. It didn''t take long to hear the roaring sound, there was a killing sound.


    Although many people here are experts, but the experts are only relative. They have not reached the grand master''s level. They must be afraid of guns, and they must be afraid of guns if they don''t enter the Tao.


    After such a pass, there are a lot of casualties.


    But Li Jin is taking advantage of this period of time, running towards the direction of the destination.


    The car ran wildly in the small trees. There was no light, only the moonlight.


    At this time, a light of knife suddenly lit up from the front, and a dark figure stood in the middle of the road and chopped a knife at Li Jin''s speeding car.


    The light of the knife dazzled, like the bright moon, and looked at it with great momentum.


    When Li Jin saw the light, he suddenly braked and turned the steering wheel sharply.


    The right side of the car can be sliced off by the cutter.


    Li Jin got out of the car and looked at the people.


    That is a Japanese who is not tall, holding a samurai sword, looking at Li Jin coldly.


    Li Jin stood there and said faintly, "I have a question. What kind of organization are you? I heard the Japanese who died in my hands say, "what kind of shrine is it?"


    Japan sneered, but also some anger, "you killed me several times Tandong shrine people, today I want to avenge them."


    "Do you deserve it?" Li Jin suddenly said faintly.


    All of a sudden, a huge pressure came in front of me, and a golden light came from there.


    Jin Guang stood beside the Japanese ronin. He was a man dressed in gold powder. He looked as if he had come out of a primitive tribe.With the appearance of this person, we can see several more people appear in front of Li Jin''s eyes.


    A water of foreigners, and one by one are looking at the momentum appalling, all are great masters!


    Li Jin breathed a breath, should come together.


    "Why do you want to rob the spirit tree?" Li Jin looked at them, his face has been full of murderous.


    "Enough to kill you!" Probably the only languo people here can speak Chinese.


    This side of the war is imminent, and in the distance behind Li Jin, there are two people standing at the top, negative hand.


    These two people are Lin Jianqing and Luo Haitian. At the moment, they are not as old as before, but they look very young.


    Both of them got away from the accumulated disease for many years. Standing there at the moment, they couldn''t help feeling a lot.


    "Brother Lin, do you want to try it?" Luo Haitian looks at those great masters with a faint smile.


    But Lin Zongqing just shook his head and said, "we can''t say how strange he is."


    Luo Haitian nodded and was curious about Li Jin.


    This young man who dares to fight against himself in front of Mr. Wang, who gives himself a panacea, how powerful he is.


    On the other side, there were three people.


    He is tall and burly. He was dressed in a war robe, and he even had armor. If he is seen by ordinary people, he is considered to be a filmmaker, but he dresses very carefully, and the texture of his body is not like props.


    He stood in the front with a three-dimensional face, like a knight from the middle ages.


    And in his more than ten meters, there is a figure hiding in the dark. His body is very small, and it seems that he is less than one meter six, but there is a smell of terror on his body.

 Chapter 1057

    He had a scepter in his hand, and on it was a head. The head looks small. It should be like a child''s. But the head was stroked so brilliantly that it was obviously unknown how many years it had been.


    His name is death, also known as gachus.


    On the other side of the knight stood another woman, a woman in a kimono. Look at her figure is very young, about forty, but the two people present know that this woman is more than forty years old.


    Women are very tall, different from ordinary Japanese women, about 1.7 meters.


    I can''t see her face clearly because she has a Geisha mask on her face, but judging from her figure, she is definitely a beautiful woman.


    All three of them stood there and looked into the distance.


    In front is the distance, where many masters of the great master have gathered to intercept Li Jin.


    "A little trick to trick us?" The Japanese woman gave a sneer.


    "Beautiful Shenji, is there really no one in China?" The paladin laughed.


    "There has been no one in China for a long time!" Shenji sneered. Although she couldn''t see her face, she was disgusted. "As early as more than 100 years ago, when the Allied forces broke through the gate of their capital, China had already declined."


    "Ha ha..." The paladin burst out laughing. "Yes, I was in it. The alliance attacked the city, and their practitioners wanted to fight with us, but how could they compete with our paladins and the alliance of practitioners at that time


    This is a history of humiliation. In the wheel of thousands of years of history, this country with splendid civilization also took a nap, and then was robbed by these people.


    Shen Ji looked ahead and said faintly, "it''s Japan that inherits the civilization of this country. Today, we''re here not only to rob the spirit tree, but also to annihilate all the Chinese practitioners, so that they can''t even find a warrior!"


    "It''s been a long time since I drank blood from rod''s sword, the knight of the rose..." Knight rod pulled out his sword with a bloodthirsty light in his eyes. Then he turned his head to the figure in the dark.


    "Gaqiu, I didn''t expect that we would join hands one day!"


    Gaqiu didn''t speak. This man who is always in the dark has the name of death in South America. It can be said that the paladin is the enemy.


    Gaqiu is known as the God of death, and he is very bloodthirsty.


    The paladins, on the other hand, claim justice and regard everything as heresy. For example, gacho is one of the characters on the must kill list of the paladins. Several times, the paladins even sent people to South America to kill gacho, but obviously they are not rivals in South America.


    "That man It''s not easy! " Finally, at this time, gaqiu spoke, because there was a fight in front of him.


    "Kill my shrine man, I''ll deal with him later." When it comes to that man, Shenji''s voice is even colder.


    "You Tandong shrine can be regarded as the top power in the world. I can''t figure out how many people will be killed by a nobody." At this time, rod began to laugh with no grace, and seemed willing to see Shenji make a fool of himself.


    "You want to try?" Shenji looks at rod.


    Rod was not afraid to look back and said frivolously, "Shenji, if you take off your mask and wait for me on the bed, I''d like to have a try."


    Shenji''s murderous spirit suddenly appeared in her eyes, but after staring at rod for a second, her murderous spirit disappeared immediately.


    "I hope you don''t regret it!" Shenji said so.


    At this time, a scream came from there.


    Gaqiu''s black figure disappeared here in an instant, leaving only one sentence: "quick fight, quick decision!"


    The executioner also dare to see the figure of a flying God so fast? I''m looking for death


    In his eyes, gaqiu was dead.


    But just as he finished, Shenji had already chased him.


    Rod ha ha a smile, very gracious ground says: "I also come!"


    The three strong winds moved forward in an instant and went straight to kill Li Jin.


    At this time, Li Jin had already started to kill. At the beginning, these great masters did not pay attention to Li Jin and laughed at him wantonly.


    But it wasn''t until Li Jin killed the first of them as quickly as he could. At the beginning, these people didn''t feel right.


    Li Jin is like a murderer, killing a second person before they have time to react.


    The two great masters were lost in Li Jin''s hands in an instant, and they were stunned at that time.


    "Together!" The Japanese ronin should be the person who knows Li Jin best, because Li Jin has killed many of them, so when he saw this situation, he immediately yelled for everyone to join him.


    They also see that this guy is not easy to provoke, so they put away their previous contempt and began to attack Li Jin.


    But it''s too late!At this time, Li Jin was cruel to those who dared to offend.


    He carried the bag on his back and showed the folding knife.


    This folding knife is not a famous tool, but in Li Jin''s hands, he has drunk a lot of people''s blood.


    At the same time, the three great masters pressed Li Jin. They are all great masters. Their mastery of timing and angle is amazing. Although they have never cooperated before, they have a smooth way to cooperate at this time.


    All of a sudden, the three men started together. It seemed that they formed an array and vowed to surround and kill Li Jin.


    Lin Jianqing and Luo Haitian were shocked when Li Jin killed two great masters just now.


    Of course, they can easily kill the great master at this stage, but Li Jin is too easy.


    "Brother Lin..." Seeing these three great masters besieging Li Jin, Luo Haitian hesitated.


    "No harm!" Lin Jianqing''s heart was extremely complicated, but he immediately stopped Luo Haitian, "look again!"


    The three great masters immediately approached Li Jin. The samurai sword in the hands of the ronin of that day had turned into a white light and split into Li Jin''s forehead.


    This time, he wants to cut off Li Jin!


    But he obviously thought too much, because Li Jin just gave him a cold look, and then turned his knife in one direction.


    When!


    Samurai sword and folding knife collided, a burst of sparks.


    But at this time, the Japanese ronin was suddenly hit and flew, as if there was a huge power in the folding knife.


    Li Jin smashed the Japanese ronin with one knife, and the blade turned again. In an instant, he smashed the front man''s knife away. Then he went down to earth like an immortal and chopped at the man who rushed to him.


    Li Jin''s knife is as brilliant as the moonlight and the Milky way.


    The man just felt a flash of light in front of him, and then he felt his eyes dazzled. He wanted to see what it was, and then he felt as if his head was out of his control.

 Chapter 1058

    Li Jin directly cut him in two with this knife. The great master had become a ghost without even a move in his hand.


    The remaining two people were shocked. If Li Jin killed two great masters in the beginning, they thought it was because he took the lead and caught them unprepared, then it''s not now.


    But Li Jin killed one of them under the siege of their three great masters. This is hard power!


    "You Don''t think about going back when you come! " Li Jin pointed at the remaining two people with a knife and said coldly.


    At this time, they feel a piercing chill. Li Jin is so powerful. How can they escape!


    "If you want to kill the people in my shrine, you have to ask me whether Shenji agrees or not." Just at this time, a voice rang.


    Li Jin looked back and saw the masked Shenji come over.


    Looking at the geisha dressed in clothes, Li Jin''s eyes became more and more murderous. "You Tandong shrine has repeatedly come into our territory to kill people. It''s really audacious!"


    "You Chinese have already become the grave of practitioners. It''s easy for Japanese experts to enter your territory!" Shenji said haughtily.


    Li Jin just a faint smile, and then he saw two people behind Shenji.


    "Just one great master killed three great masters in a row, which made me feel terrible!" Rod was surprised when he saw the corpse on the ground. In their expectation, Li Jin should be the peak of the great master, and he could never be a Taoist.


    But after seeing Li Jin kill three great masters, they are all stunned. One great master can kill three great masters under the siege of five great masters. It''s not tough, it''s just against heaven.


    They were all stunned. They really didn''t believe the facts in front of them.


    Li Jin just looked at the three people, then pointed to rod and said, "you It''s supposed to be a member of some European order of paladins, isn''t it


    Rod natural and unrestrained smile, this man looks really quite handsome, "you are right, I am Lord of the paladin.". But you shouldn''t talk to me in that tone, because we are gods


    Rod said it in a serious way. It didn''t seem like a joke at all.


    But Li Jin laughed and looked scornful. "You like to say that you are ghosts. In my eyes, you are just a group of annoying flies."


    "Ignorance!" Rod has never been compared in this way. He has lived more than 100 years. He is used to the wind and rain, but he never thought that he was told in this way.


    In Europe, his identity is really the same as that of the gods, and we all regard them as gods. For many, the order itself is sacred.


    But Li Jin said no!


    In his eyes, there is no God. For him, who depends on himself, God is a fart!


    "Ignore death, then you can die!" Gaqiu is also regarded as a God. Although his status as a God is not so good, death is also a God after all.


    "Death?" Li Jin laughed, looked at the sickle in his hand, and suddenly said, "is this sickle used to harvest your own head?"


    Li Jin''s words made Jiaqiu furious in an instant. Over the years, he has cultivated his character and asked himself that few people can make him angry. But at this time, he found that this young man can make himself angry with just one word.


    "You will apologize for what you said just now, because you have offended death. You can''t bear the anger of death at all!" Gacho uttered the words coldly.


    Only at this time did Li Jin find that when they reached this level of cultivation, they didn''t even need to understand each other''s language to understand each other''s meaning, as if everything was interlinked.


    Practitioners, in a certain realm, seem to have a common language.


    "You said you were death..." Li Jin looked at him, his face flashed a strange look, "but I don''t believe it. If I want to kill him, do you think you can stop me?"


    The knife in Li Jin''s hand pointed to the ronin of Japan and said faintly.


    "You will die." Gaqiu didn''t speak, but Shenji said, "you dirty Chinese dare to kill Japanese people. Today I''ll let you know how powerful we are..."


    Li Jin is facing two great masters and three Taoist masters. Luo Haitian and Lin Jianqing have changed their faces.


    "Gaqiu, the God of death And rod They have heard of these two famous figures, Lin Jianqing, especially rod, who even has an acquaintance with them.


    "Go down quickly. These three people are entering the realm of Tao. We must join hands at this time!" Luo Haitian can''t hold his breath.


    "Wait!" Lin Jianqing''s face was uncertain, but when Luo Haitian was ready to go down, he immediately stopped him.


    Luo Haitian looks at Lin Jianqing in surprise. Today''s performance of Lin Jianqing makes him a little confused."Wait..." Lin Jianqing didn''t know when he had already clenched his fist. "Wait a minute, I always think that boy can''t be so simple..."


    "Those are the three masters of Taoism!" Luo Haitian''s face is already angry. He is different from Lin Jianqing. His mind should be simple.


    "Wait a minute." But Lin Jianqing still insists on his own opinion. Yes, he has his own abacus.


    Luo Haitian was speechless in an instant, but he and Lin Jianqing had always been advancing and retreating together. It seemed that Lin Jianqing had another plan, so it was not easy for him to do it again. He simply retreated to Lin Jianqing.


    Li Jin knows that Luo Haitian and he are always behind him, which is what he asked.


    This is the time to let them follow themselves secretly. But to his displeasure, Lin Jianqing did not appear at this time.


    He''s not afraid of these three masters. He''s just a little uncertain.


    He has killed master Cui, but he also knows that master Cui has just entered the Tao. He can''t compare with the three people in front of him.


    These three Taoist Masters together really made him uncertain whether he could kill them. If Lin Jianqing and Lin Jianqing were here at this time, it would be better. One by one, Li Jin promised that he could kill them, and they would be defeated.


    But Lin Jianqing still did not appear!


    Whoo!


    Li Jin took a long breath, and then looked at Shenji, "you Japanese people deserve to say others are dirty? You''re probably the dirtiest group I''ve ever seen. Sometimes a person''s dirty is not his dirty body, but his heart! "


    Li Jin said that at the end, he almost bit his teeth and said that the folding knife in his hand had already moved.


    The folding knife turned into a knife light and split towards the Japanese ronin standing in the distance.


    He said that he would kill him in front of death. He said that he would do it even more!

 Chapter 1059

    "Presumptuous!" Seeing that Li Jin did not forget to pursue and kill the Japanese ronin, both Jiaqiu and Shenji angrily scolded. One of them is known as the God of death, and the other is Zuo Shen, a great figure in the Tandong shrine. If Li Jin is allowed to kill the Japanese ronin in front of him, where will their face go.


    So when Li Jin moved, they all roared. With this roar, their momentum immediately climbed up, and then locked Li Jin in.


    However, Li Jin''s determination was beyond their expectation. He ignored the threat of the two Taoist masters, and the light of the sword went straight into the past.


    At the beginning, the Japanese ronin was still laughing and joking. In front of him, there were three Taoist masters. This guy even threatened to kill himself. He really thought the three masters were paper paste.


    But in the next second, he couldn''t laugh because the light of the knife didn''t stop.


    He was so frightened in his heart that he took out his knife and cleaved it to the light.


    Only when the knife was half drawn, he did not move, because the light of the knife had come directly in front of him, and then split on his face.


    Japan and langguo didn''t even have time to hum and keep pulling the sword. Half of their heads fell off.


    At the same time, the eyes of death and Shenji burst out with anger, and the two loud drinks formed the same thing in essence, which directly went to Li Jin.


    "Tao Tong Jue!" Li Jin thought silently in his heart and released the Tao tongjue he had practiced before.


    For a moment, Li Jin''s whole body was shining with gold, as if he were an ancient god.


    The two drinks had not yet reached the midway, and they had become invisible, which did no harm to Li Jin at all.


    "Enter the way!" Li Jin showed his realm, and all the people present gave a loud drink.


    Lin Jianqing and Luo Haitian also took a breath behind him, because Li Jin not only entered the Tao, but also didn''t seem to be new to it.


    The day before yesterday, the ronin of the kingdom was killed with a knife. After that, Li Jin immediately entered the Tao.


    Standing in the middle of the three into the road master this time on the face really showed a trace of surprise.


    They had thought that Li Jin was very powerful before, but they didn''t expect that he would be so powerful.


    "What a surprise..." Although Li Jin surprised them, rod didn''t feel afraid. For a person who has been in Taoism for decades, Li Jin''s youth is not worth worrying about.


    "I didn''t expect that in this country, which has already become the tomb of practitioners, there are also Taoist masters, which really surprised me. You won''t have it here any more soon. Because I''ll kill you! "


    Rod raised his sword and said with a smile.


    In his eyes, Li Jin seems to have died.


    But he didn''t know that in Li Jin''s eyes, rod was already a corpse.


    But at this time, Lin Jianqing and Luo Haitian finally arrived.


    They tried to find out the depth of Li Jin, and finally they were willing to show up.


    Seeing Luo Haitian and Lin Jianqing show up, the faces of the three opposite people change again.


    "Rod, how long no see!" Luo Haitian looks at rod, his face is full of anger.


    Rod was stunned when he saw him, and then he laughed: "I can''t believe that I can still see my old friend here. Tut Tut, the last group of experts in China died a hundred years ago. As their next generation, you were chased and killed by the paladins. I didn''t expect that you two survived. "


    "I''ve avenged all the enemies of the past." Luo Haitian took a deep breath and said angrily.


    "Newspaper?" Rod sneered, "your Chinese nation has long been in decline, especially your Chinese practitioners. Our European paladins are now in full swing. I tell you, you will never have a chance to turn over... "


    "You talk too much!" Li Jin looked at the self righteous knight and said faintly, "don''t you know that people who talk a lot die fast?"


    Rod looked at Li Jin and said with a smile, "a novice dares to talk to my Paladin like this. I''m really looking for death!"


    As soon as the words fell, the sword in his hand had turned into a ray of light, and directly split to Li Jin.


    "Be careful!" Luo Haitian couldn''t help reminding Li Jin.


    Rhodes was known as a genius opponent in Europe.


    Looking at the sword light, Li Jin suddenly said with a faint smile: "it''s really strange that there are at least 18 loopholes in your sword. These loopholes are not to say that they are masters of Taoism, but to meet a great master who can kill you if he has enough desperate mentality, but you still think that you are invincible. "


    With that, Li Jin moved. He immediately rushed up with his folding knife. He didn''t mean to flinch from the light that others looked at.


    "Broken!" Li Jin''s folding knife was like a meteor in the sky, and one of it hit the sword light.


    The sword disappeared in an instant."Go to hell!" Rod roared, and Li Jin broke the power of the master. How could he not be angry.


    The sword in his hand waved again, "words of Lord the paladin, please God, treat me to kill this heresy!"


    His face was sacred, as if killing Li Jin was the way of heaven.


    Looking at rod''s serious face, Li Jin spat and said slowly, "I don''t believe in gods or ghosts all my life, and I resent that others oppress me in the name of gods. You are only one person. What qualification do you have to kill me in the name of God? What''s more, you are the servant of God, so what? If I don''t believe in God or ghosts, I will be killed by God! "


    When it comes to chopping, Li Jin''s spirit is surging in his chest. He only feels that the reluctance and injustice of the past few years are all in this sentence.


    When Lin Jianqing and Luo Haitian heard this, they were shocked. Li Jin''s words were too rampant. For people like rod, Li Jin''s truth was just a heresy.


    "Blasphemy! I want to die Sure enough, rod was angry, and Li Jin dared to question the legitimacy of his God''s servant, which the European paladins could not tolerate.


    You are all children of God. If God wants you to die, you have to die!


    But Li Jin didn''t believe that I was born and grew up in people. You, a person from a distant place, are qualified to kill me in the name of God?


    Joke!


    When Li Jin looked at rod, the injustice and resentment on his face finally turned into a sword. Facing this powerful enemy, Li Jin''s anger finally broke out like a long wind.


    The folding knife fell from the sky and turned into a crescent moon.


    Li Jin''s presence in it is like a relegated immortal in the world.


    What servant of God, I want to cut it!


    For a moment, the light in Li Jin''s eyes soared, just like opening the eye of heaven. With anger, he slashed the knife!

 Chapter 1060

    Rod is angry, because their paladins have always regarded themselves as servants of God. For that ancient continent, the reason why people have all this is a gift from heaven.


    But here he met such a person who didn''t believe him at all. He didn''t believe it, and even openly slandered it.


    He couldn''t bear it. As a servant of God, how could he bear such an insult from a mortal to his master?


    He raised his sword and drew a complicated figure in the air with the light of the sword, which came from God''s punishment.


    "Go and die As soon as the sword in his hand shook, the figure immediately flew out and directly bumped into Li Jin.


    The figure becomes bigger in the air, and then it presses on Li Jin, as if to wrap him up.


    At this time, Li Jin was cutting the knife hard. Under the light of the knife, he saw that Li Jin''s eyes were scarlet.


    Bang!


    Li Jin didn''t have any hesitation. Facing this figure, he suddenly split out.


    Sword light and sword light collide.


    With a loud bang, the figure disappeared in the sky, and Li Jin couldn''t help it. But Li Jin''s momentum is not reduced, this knife out of hatred, directly split to rod''s head.


    Rod was still laughing because he thought he could win Li Jin, but he found that he was wrong. His sword had no advantage at all.


    Seeing that the knife was coming, rod''s face changed greatly. He suddenly hid, hoping to avoid Li Jin''s killing.


    But it''s late!


    Li Jin''s speed reached the acme. Just now, he was just in front of his eyes, but the next moment he was beside rod.


    The folding knife splits off without any delay, just like the Milky way falling into the sky, giving off a burst of brilliant light.


    Rod was shocked, and then he just stood there, his face all incredible.


    Li Jin fell behind rod, and the folding knife was covered with blood.


    "As I said, even if God comes, I will cut it, not to mention you, such a God''s running dog!" Li Jin looks at rod''s back lightly.


    Rod turned slowly and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    He slowly raised his hand and wanted to say something, but as soon as he opened his mouth, blood flowed out of his mouth.


    "No paladin is more than that!" Li Jin looks at him.


    Rod''s face was full of despair and horror. How could it be that his paladins, who are famous all over the world, who are constantly slaughtering world experts in the name of the above gods, would be defeated


    "No!" He felt a breath of death, looked down and saw a slender seam extending from his crotch.


    Rod lived more than 100 years, and never felt the fear of death. This time, he really felt it. He couldn''t help struggling. At this time, his body suddenly split from the middle and divided into two sides.


    Rose Paladin rod, die in the capital!


    Seeing such a scene, all the people present were shocked. They think Li Jin is strong enough, but now they find that they still underestimate Li Jin.


    Li Jin pointed the sword at Shenji and said faintly, "you Tandong shrine has entered our territory for several times. Do you really think there is no one in China?"


    Shenji felt a fierce murderous spirit, and she stretched her neck involuntarily. Then she said, "do you think you can kill me if you can kill rod?"


    Between the words, the figure of Shenji disappeared and disappeared out of thin air.


    Ninja!


    Lin Jianqing and Luo Hai swept away the world consciously. Ninjutsu is very strange, and they are not sure to break it.


    Especially if a person who has entered the Tao uses Ninjutsu, there is no solution at all.


    But Li Jin showed a look of contempt, such a cover up in front of him that is really useless.


    "Break the barrier!" Li Jin gave a big drink and spat suddenly.


    Let''s go!


    This spit spit out, then heard a sound, as if spit in a very solid place.


    Just at this time, a figure appeared in an instant. She was standing near Li Jin. Seeing her posture clearly, she wanted to draw a knife.


    There was a mouthful of phlegm on the geisha mask.


    "Death Shenji was angry, "in the name of Shenjun, kill!"


    With a roar, the sword finally came out of its sheath.


    When the light of the knife came into the eyes, it was a moment of vertigo.


    The samurai sword came out of the scabbard and went straight to Li Jin''s face.


    Shenji''s figure is not clear at the moment. Her speed is so fast that she can only see a shadow.


    Lin Jianqing''s face has been iron green, looking at the scene also don''t know what to think.


    Luo Haitian is a little nervous. The strength of the people who come here is beyond their expectation. The strength of this Japanese woman also scares them.However, Li Jin is very leisurely. He is not nervous in the face of this constantly changing figure. On the contrary, his face shows irony.


    "You Japanese are really strange. You can''t escape from a cover up. Today, I''ll let you know what is called a monk! "


    These figures in Li Jin''s eyes are all illusions, and the real body is in the distance, staring at himself, ready to move at any time.


    Li Jin raised his head and suddenly roared at the sky.


    But see under the sky, Li Jin again floated up, he slowly raised his hand, hand a light fog around. But see that light fog slowly winding, it seems to have become a dragon.


    "I have three thousand avenues. Killing you is like killing a dog!" Li Jin roared wildly, and the light and fog in his hand floated out instantly.


    Roar!


    The sound of whistling sounded, white fog really turned into a real dragon, suddenly ran into Shenji.


    It didn''t bump into Shenji''s body, but into her real body.


    God Ji a shock, how can, how can he see his real body at a glance.


    "Cut in the wind!" Shenji''s legs are fast walking, and the samurai sword in her hand is suddenly waving. She is about to kill the dragon of light and fog.


    Who knows that the light and fog will dissipate in an instant at this time, and the dragon body has disappeared in an instant.


    Shenji was stunned and suddenly felt an extremely dangerous breath.


    She was shocked and suddenly looked up. She saw Li Jin standing in front of her.


    Li Jin''s face is like a cold date. Looking at Shenji is like looking at a dead man.


    Boom!


    Li Jin Ping pushed a palm, that palm is as straight as ten thousand mountains, pressing Shenji out of breath.


    "Broken!" With a low roar, the samurai sword went up to break her palm.


    But at this time, Li Jin suddenly pressed it down with a frightening momentum.


    Shenji suddenly felt that her whole body was suppressed, and she couldn''t work at all. Her heart was shocked to the extreme, and her eyes were full of fear.


    But Li Jin had no sorrow or joy at this time, and he pressed down with one hand.


    Shenji roared wildly and fell down like that.


    There was a boom, and there were all kinds of noises.


    Shenji is pressed on the ground and has become a meat cake.


    The left God of the Tandong shrine died in the capital and never went back to Japan.


    Li Jin even killed two Taoist masters. Now he stands in front of death and is ready to fight!

 Chapter 1061

    Gaqiu, the God of death, changed his face. He was known as the God of death. He was not only good at sending others to die, but also had a more sensitive intuition about death than ordinary people.


    Li Jin sent two people to see the king of hell in succession, which made Jiaqiu feel a strong uneasiness.


    Lin Jianqing and Luo Haitian''s face changed greatly. They thought they had to fight in person, but they didn''t know how to prepare for it. The other side had already died.


    Their hearts are just ten thousand grass mud horses running by. What the hell is this? This realm


    In fact, they were shocked, and Li Jin himself was also shocked. Of course, unlike them, Li Jin was swearing at his mother in his heart. I''ll go. How could these two goods die without fighting?


    He thought it would take a lot of work, but he didn''t expect to kill them so easily.


    Gaqiu, the God of death, is now unable to advance or retreat. Looking at the three disciples in front of him, he has a bitter smile in his heart. Doesn''t he say that China has no followers for a long time? How come there are three at once!


    Not only three, but also one guy has killed two Taoist Masters in a row. This is a devil!


    "Sir..." Although Jiaqiu was known as the God of death, he did not mean to die. He weighed the strength of both sides, and Li Jin alone might not be able to do it, let alone two helpers. So he immediately bowed to Li Jin and said seriously, "why don''t we make a deal, and I''ll withdraw from China?"


    Gaqiu has given up the idea of taking the spirit tree now. The situation makes him have to give up.


    Lin Jianqing and Luo Haitian are relieved to hear that Jiaqiu said. Although they have an overwhelming advantage, Jiaqiu should be the most powerful one of the three just now. Everyone is in the realm of Tao. If Jiaqiu really wants to fight for his life, I''m afraid he will kill one of them.


    It''s just right that if we don''t start, gaqiu will withdraw from China, which is even.


    "Do you think China can go in and out at will?" But Li Jin didn''t agree. He looked at gaqiu and seriously raised such a question.


    Gaqiu was stunned, and his eyes slowly burst out the color of blood.


    Pupil of blood!


    "Do you want me to stay?" In an instant, gaqiu disappeared in the darkness, and then he saw that the plants under his feet had withered in an instant.


    The fury of death, no grass.


    Lin Jianqing looks at Li Jin and doesn''t understand why this guy should leave death. Now the best way is to let death go, so that everyone doesn''t have to work hard any more.


    "No!" Li Jin shook his head, looked at him and said, "I just want to tell you that no matter what God you are, when you get to our place, it''s the dragon you have to plate for me, the tiger you have to squat for me, and the God of death..."


    Li Jin gave a grim smile, "then die for me!"


    Li Jinbao said that the sword in his hand had already become the light of the sword.


    However, when the God of death saw the two people in front of him die, his whole body was already tense, so when he saw that the situation was not right, he immediately swept to one side, and Li Jin was empty.


    "Don''t let him go!" Li Jin roared and vowed to kill Jiaqiu.


    Lin Jianqing and Luo Haitian looked at each other, then naturally separated the two sides and blocked the road of Jiaqiu.


    Jiaqiu didn''t expect that Li Jin would really do it himself. His face was uncertain. He had been in South America for a hundred years. Even though he had experienced danger, he had never been so besieged.


    "Do you know what would happen if you killed me?" Gaqiu looked at Li Jin and finally began to think of another way to persuade him.


    "I am the God of death in South America. Do you know how many disciples and grandchildren I have? If you dare to touch me today, I can guarantee that your country will be attacked by practitioners all over the world in the future! "


    This is gaqiu''s confidence. Yes, he has a bad reputation in the world, but he also has a lot of fans. Not only that, if he dies, those supporters will definitely come in to find their bodies.


    "How many Chinese practitioners can you have? Do you think you can resist the attack of experts all over the world? " Gaqiu sneered, "if you let me go, at least I can let the experts in South America not come to your trouble."


    It''s tempting and realistic.


    But Li Jin was not moved at all. He just looked at Jiaqiu and said, "it''s so funny that the God of death is afraid of death one day?"


    Yes, it''s like beating the God of death in the face. Who knows that the God of death in the world is afraid of death.


    Gaqiu hid his hatred in his heart. He vowed that as long as he went out this time, he would muster all the forces he could muster, and enter China in a large scale, killing all the warriors and practitioners in this country.


    "You must have been thinking about how to deal with us after going out..." Like a wise old man, Li Jin has seen through all his thoughts. "Then I want to tell you an unfortunate news. You don''t want to go out again!"Gaqiu felt the danger, and Li Jin''s words were full of murders.


    "Go to hell!" Gaqiu roared. For a moment, he felt the wind and cloud changing. His thin body disappeared in the same place. Then the surrounding plants began to wither and die.


    "Toxic!" Luo Haitian gave a loud drink and then backed back.


    At this time, they are stunned by the changes that are taking place here. Those originally lush plants are dying one after another at this time, as if they have faded their color. All the plants are only gray, and there is no bright green.


    The power of death!


    Lin Jianqing and Luo Haitian were shocked. They were surprised by such means.


    However, Li Jin still stood still, as if he didn''t see the changes nearby.


    "You only know the meaning of death, but you don''t know the definition of rebirth. In this world, rebirth is more meaningful than death! " Li Jin looked at him and slowly released his aura.


    The aura flowed from his four limbs and gradually penetrated into the ground, air and water


    Those plants that had been poisoned by death had been moistened by aura, and they slowly grew green leaves again, and returned to green


    Life and death in this instant conversion, watching in the side of Lin Jianqing and Luo Haitian has been completely shocked.


    It''s easier to kill than to save.


    Similarly, they can also make the surrounding plants die. Although it may not be as smooth as gaqiu, there is absolutely no problem.


    But what made them feel terrible was that Li Jin saved those dead plants so easily.


    A wonderful hand How could it be!

 Chapter 1062

    Gaqiu was also shocked. He looked at the plants that had been reborn in Li Jin''s hands for a moment, and almost couldn''t believe them.


    How can it be like this? I''m the God of death. Someone can save me from my own hands!


    No!


    First he was angry, then he was creepy.


    At this time, Li Jin had already looked at him, and the sword in his hand was shining.


    "If you want to die so much, I''ll help you!" Li Jin roared, and the knife appeared again.


    "Delusion!" The light of the sword flashed by, and immediately it fell on gaqiu. Just when they thought it was hit, gaqiu suddenly appeared in another place.


    He glared at Li Jin, and then he wanted to run away.


    But how could Li Jin allow him to run away at this time?


    Just when Jiaqiu wanted to run, Li Jin had already flown to take a picture.


    Gaqiu roared, and he felt a great pressure.


    With a bang, Jiaqiu had been directly smashed into the earth under the palm of Li Jin.


    The soil here was not very solid, and the power of Li Jin''s hand was too great, so Jiaqiu was smashed in, even half of his body was in it.


    Gaqiu was angry. He had been around the world for a hundred years. When did he suffer such a big loss? He just remembered, but the knife in Li Jin''s hand had already moved.


    "I said, you can die!" With a wave of the folding knife, gaqiu''s head fell to the ground.


    With endless reluctance, gaqiu died like that.


    The three masters in the world died in the hands of Li Jin. They didn''t even fight.


    The palms of Lin Jianqing and Luo Haitian are sweating. Li Jin''s impression on them is so terrible that they killed the three masters.


    At this time, there was only one great master who was the first to besiege Li Jin.


    When he saw the death of gaqiu, his face was black.


    Lin Jianqing moved in an instant. He just killed the man with a light palm, and then returned to the middle.


    They both looked at Li Jin and did not speak.


    "The people have been cleared. I''ll go first." Li Jin didn''t say why they didn''t come up earlier just now. He just said so.


    Lin Jianqing and Luo Haitian didn''t say a word. Li Jin''s impression on them just now was too shocking. They didn''t digest it at all.


    Li Jin did not wait for them to make a sound, but immediately set out again with his bag on his back.


    Lin Jianqing and Luo Haitian look bitter behind them. Lin Jianqing''s sweat flows down from his head. It feels like he just came out of the water.


    "Break your mind!" Luo Haitian said faintly. Although Lin Jianqing didn''t say what he wanted to do, Luo Haitian was not stupid. He had already felt something from his behavior just now.


    "You and I can''t shake such a character. Just put away your mind and live a long life." Luo Haitian said seriously.


    For a long time, Lin Jianqing just sighed and said, "we I underestimated him! "


    But after a moment, Lin Jianqing was very happy. Fortunately Fortunately, I haven''t done anything, otherwise I may be waiting for a massacre.


    In the Far East Japan, in a fragrant shrine, a sign on the hall suddenly fell down.


    But there are no guards here.


    A guard bravely walked in and was surprised when he saw the landing sign. He quickly picked it up. Start but feel a sticky, his heart under a Leng, to get a candle side a look, is the face has changed.


    It turned out to be the blood of one hand! This brand is bleeding!


    It soon alarmed other people in the shrine, and soon someone took the sign away and entered the innermost part of the shrine.


    "Shenji is dead..." Suddenly, a horrible voice came out of the shrine, "Shenji is dead Dead in China! How could that be


    Those people outside are all stunned. Is Shenji dead?


    How could it be that the left God of their Tandong shrine, the immortal in the eyes of mortals, and the Taoist in the eyes of practitioners died!


    In an old church in Europe, twelve people dressed in medieval clothes gathered around a round table.


    Everyone was dressed up in the middle ages, and at the same time they were all wearing swords. If others didn''t know, they thought they were acting here.


    At the moment, they are not acting here at all. They all look at the cracked medal on the table.


    The medal was placed in a more mysterious church, but today it mysteriously broke apart.


    This medal belongs to rod, the famous Knight of the rose, who has been around the world for a hundred years.


    The medal is broken. It''s a bad omen.


    "Is rod dead?" They naturally know what this means. When they enter the Tao, they will have a medal, and the medal will be soaked by the master''s blood essence, which will have a heart to heart effect with the master. As long as the master dies, the medal will break.Now that the medal is cracked, it means rod is dead.


    "No way!" Another knight in a red robe immediately retorted, "could it be the Japanese? Otherwise, it would be impossible for the Chinese practitioners to kill rod. The Chinese practitioners have already been beaten away by our allies! "


    This is the most important thing that has happened in the world of practitioners so far, that is, the world practitioners unite to deal with the Chinese practitioners and kill them.


    At that time, it was really the peak time for the Chinese national practitioners. But it was because this strength was too strong, which caused the fear of the major forces in the world, that there was a joint effort to suppress the Chinese national practitioners.


    As expected, China''s spiritual circle was completely silent after that confrontation. If it were not for the rise of secular forces and the expansion of China''s nuclear power, China would be even more oppressed.


    Of course, they are afraid of China''s nuclear power, but they are not afraid of China''s practitioners. In their impression, there are no practitioners in China. At most, they are just a few first-class masters.


    Even in recent years, they have deliberately stopped inquiring about Chinese practitioners, because there is nothing for them to inquire about.


    But now rod died there, which made them suspicious.


    "The Shenji of Tandong shrine is very powerful. If she attacks, rod may die in her hands." Others agree that in their thinking, it is absolutely impossible for the Chinese to kill rod.


    "It seems that she got the spirit tree, but Shenji of Tandong shrine killed rod and wanted to swallow the spirit tree alone!" A man slowly stood up and drew an end to the matter.


    The others nodded.


    But just at this time, a man suddenly came in.


    After seeing the news of the death of the taijidong knights, they said, "it''s obvious that there are so many people in taijidong."

 Chapter 1063

    When this sentence came out, all the paladins stood up at the same time.


    What, Shenji is dead, too!


    "Not only that, but also death, gachus The man was startled to see the paladin stand up and added with a strong calmness.


    Paladins are not calm, their faces full of surprise. If they are biased against Shenji and always think that Oriental people can''t do it, then they are too familiar with the God of death, gaqiu.


    Gaqiu, the God of death, is an old rival to them. Their paladins have sent people to kill gaqiu at least three times, but every time they were dodged by gaqiu, which made them lose a lot of people.


    The name of death is worthy of the name!


    But now even Jiaqiu is dead, that is to say, the three most important Taoist masters all died in China!


    "That means..." As the head of paladins here, Gregory slowly said his idea, "the Chinese killed three of them!"


    Boom!


    This time, a bomb was lit, and the paladins looked at Gregory in disbelief.


    "Check!" Gregory immediately became furious. "Find out who did it for me, and what happened there. I want to know as soon as possible!"


    As a captain of the paladins of the round table, Gregory was furious.


    Europe has always been a paradise for practitioners, and these people have been handed down from the Middle Ages to the present. Of course, at the beginning, their strength was not strong. Although there were paladins, they were far from the inheritance of China.


    Chinese practitioners have a long history and are the most powerful. It was not until more than 100 years ago that the world''s great alliance of practitioners broke into China and encircled and suppressed the Chinese practitioners when their national strength was weak. Both sides suffered heavy losses in this battle, but the worst was China, because after the first battle, many practitioners lost their inheritance and many practices were exiled to the outside world.


    While taking advantage of this opportunity, the European Templar order has taken the opportunity to rise and vigorously cultivate new people all over the world. It can be said that now the Templar order is the strongest organization in the world.


    Now that they have suffered such a blow, it''s just unbearable. A Templar with a medal died like that. The loss here is very big.


    When Li Jin sent Lingshu to the new base safely, there had already been a queue waiting.


    Lu Ming and they were all there, relieved to see Li Jin arrive safely.


    This is a military base, and a base with very complete defense facilities.


    Li Jin gave the spirit tree back to them, which made him feel really relieved.


    "Did you catch the insider?" Li Jin looks at Lu Ming and asks.


    "What do you say?" Lu Ming laughed, then sighed, "I caught him. He colluded with the Japanese. We wanted to catch them alive, but By the time we passed, he had been killed. "


    "Killed?" Li Jin was surprised and said subconsciously, "that''s not good. That means there are still companions."


    But Lu Ming just laughed, then pointed to the outside and said, "let''s go, take you to see someone."


    The task has been completed, Li Jin immediately followed Lu Ming out. After returning to the base, the team member of Jindou has come back early.


    "It''s you?" However, the team members of Huben were watching around a big blonde girl, and all of them didn''t look well.


    Li Jin was stunned when he saw it. Isn''t this one of the people who killed himself?


    "The ghost killed us?" Li Jin asked immediately.


    "You asked me to do it..." This blonde girl is fluent in Chinese, which makes Li Jin stunned. At first, he thought she didn''t understand.


    "You said let me find the person who hurt you, and he is the one, so I killed him." The blonde talks very slowly.


    Li Jin waved at the women and said, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is islova." The blonde woman looked at Li Jin and was afraid. Li Jin gave him the impression that he was too tough.


    "Want to die or want to live?" Li Jin looked at her and asked slowly.


    Islova body a shock, subconsciously nodded and said: "of course, want to live."


    "Very good!" Li Jin nodded and said slowly, "since you want to live, please leave here. Remember, you can''t step into China without my permission, or I will kill you without hesitation."


    Li Jin said lightly.


    Islova''s eyes showed the color of joy, did not expect that Li Jin should be so relaxed and let himself go.


    "You can rest assured that I will not violate your restriction on me." She stood up, bowed to Li Jin very seriously, and then walked away slowly.


    Li Jin watched her leave slowly, but he didn''t do anything.


    In fact, islova was on guard all the time when she left. Li Jin really impressed her deeply, and she didn''t believe that Li Jin let herself go so easily.When she went out, she was stunned. Li Jin didn''t play tricks on herself, so she let herself out.


    She was stunned and stood there even at a loss.


    Huben''s team members were stunned when they saw a foreign expert running like this. The impatient team members were even more impatient and said: "instructor, this..."


    But Li Jin shook his head at him and said, "let her go. I have already warned her that if she dares to set foot on our land again, I will kill her as soon as possible. Of course, what''s more important is that I keep her for good


    When Li Jin said that, it would be hard for other people to say anything more, so he would not say more.


    After a while, I saw Yang Xian come in from the outside. Before he came in front of me, he was already laughing and looked very happy.


    "Xiao Li, I''m really right!" Yang Chunxian walked over and patted him on the shoulder, and he said, "I''m so proud that I can pat you on the shoulder! You''ve got a face for me this time


    Li Jin said with a smile: "it''s not a long face, but they shouldn''t be so arrogant."


    Yang Xian laughed, then sighed: "this time is too dangerous, but for you, we may not be able to keep the spirit tree. Our country''s strength in this respect is still too weak! "


    Li Jin was stunned and weak?


    No, how can they be weak? Not to mention Lin Jianqing and Luo Haitian. Li Jin remembers that when he met the Yi people on Hong Kong Island before, he met two mysterious people. Their accomplishments are not low, especially the man named Bai Chen, who is no less powerful than Lin Jianqing.


    As if seeing Li Jin''s doubts, Yang Xian sighed and said, "maybe we still have many experts, but We can''t find them. "


    Li Jin was relieved that those people didn''t want to be found. In this way, I''m afraid China''s strength is not low!

 Chapter 1064

    After chatting with Yang Xian and Lu Ming, Li Jin left here and returned to the hotel.


    When I got back to the hotel, it was almost dawn.


    After seeing Li Jin, the little girl at the front desk came to say hello. They all knew that Li Jin was not only friendly with their boss, but also taught two groups of people here last time. Everyone was very impressed with Li Jin.


    Li Jin said hello to them with a smile and then went upstairs.


    When Li Jinyu came back to her room, she was sure that she was still sleeping.


    Maybe it''s because everything has been settled. Li Jin is still sleeping soundly. By the time he woke up, it was time for lunch.


    When I went out with a clear mind, I heard the door of the next room open, and a conversation came from inside.


    Li Jin went to see, yo Ho, Qi Yu is there, Ning Xin is there, and there is a foreign girl.


    Anna!


    After Li Jin saw Anna, she was stunned. When did this woman come to her hotel?


    "Awake?" Qi Yu looks at Li Jin and smiles. There is tenderness in his eyebrows and eyes.


    Li Jin grinned, then looked at Anna and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I brought it!" Ning Xin took a look at Li Jin, "I interviewed her, she knew I knew you, so she asked me to bring her to see you."


    Li Jin rolled his eyes. What''s the matter.


    "How''s it going? Think about it? " Li Jin sat down and asked.


    Anna nodded and said seriously, "we''ve already considered it over there. We''ll do as Mr. Li says."


    Li Jin looked at her and suddenly said with a smile, "are you sure? If you really let me become a shareholder, I will be a major shareholder. You all have to follow me. "


    Li Jin said so, Anna immediately hesitated, to let Li Jin has the final say, she is not sure whether his own people will agree.


    "Well, I won''t make you agree. Anyway, we have to go back. Why don''t you go to our village and have a good look at our planting base and make a decision? "


    The reason why Li Jin put this matter to such an extreme level is that he wanted Anna to think it over. He didn''t want them to agree as soon as they got hot headed. When he got to the United States, he began to repent. It was a waste of time.


    If Li Jinzhen wants to develop the market of the United States, he can set up a company in the United States and then contract local planting there. He can also achieve this effect, only for a longer time.


    So let''s talk about the scandal first, and then don''t let me drag my leg.


    Anna''s eyes brightened when she heard Li Jin say that. Ning Xin praised Li Jin''s Jingshan Lake in front of her just now, which is one of the reasons why she dares to agree.


    But no matter how to say that seeing is better than hearing, so Li Jin''s mention makes Anna a little excited. If she has seen the scene, it''s easy to make a decision. So she nodded her head and said she was very willing to go.


    "How''s it going?" After that, Li Jin looks at Qi Yu.


    "Very good!" Qi Yu nodded with a smile, "we have talked about a lot of potential customers in recent days. We have accumulated a reputation in the south, and many people in the north are willing to cooperate with us."


    "That''s good!" In fact, this is expected. Now who doesn''t want to cooperate with themselves? Their products are second killing others. As long as people are not stupid, they absolutely want to cooperate with themselves.


    "And Bai Yuan, they went back yesterday and said there were many things going on in the company." Qi Yu added.


    Li Jin nodded. Tian Baiyuan is really busy there now, but he is not busy now. After the things over there are solved, he can go back.


    "Let''s go back. We''ve been here for several days." They have been here for several days. Li Jin is still worried about many things in the village, such as the new feed factory over there and the expansion of new land in the village These are what Li Jin should think.


    "Good!" This time, Qi Yu is fighting for Li Jin. He has done all his work for nothing.


    A few people said to go, go to the hall below to check out. After hearing that Li Jin was going to leave, rhodea came to say hello to Li Jin, "Mr. Li, are you going so soon?"


    Rodya now can be said to hold Li Jin so tightly. After seeing Li Jin''s domineering spirit last time, he knew that Li Jin was not as good as he had previously thought. He was just a businessman. This easygoing young man had other identities.


    "Boss Luo, I''m troubling you these days." Li Jin has a good impression of rodea.


    "No, it''s my pleasure!" Rodya was pleased in his heart, "boss Li, please forgive us if we don''t treat you well."


    "Boss Luo, what are you doing?" Of course, Li Jin knows what rhodea is thinking. "Now we are expanding production there. I''ll ask our manager to supply you more goods. Don''t worry!"


    "Thank you so much!" Rhodea''s heart is about to jump out. Now many hotels and Jingshan lake are on the line. It can be said that the competition is getting stronger and stronger.But if Li Jin gives them unlimited supply, then their advantage is still there.


    Li Jin smiles and withdraws. Naturally, rhodea doesn''t accept money, so he says goodbye.


    Not far out of the door, I saw two people coming.


    "Su Yan, yo, Dr. Sun..." As soon as Li Jin saw it, he rushed forward.


    "Are you going away?" Dr. Sun grabbed Su Yan''s mouth and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I''m ready to go back now." Li Jin nodded.


    "Xiao Li, what you told me last time..." Dr. Sun laughed.


    "Yes, I almost forgot about it!" As soon as Li Jin patted his head, he almost forgot, "Dr. Sun, do you agree?"


    "Of course!" Dr. Sun said happily, "I told my wife that she agreed to eat whatever you like as soon as she heard about it."


    Hey, Daren Qing is a couple of foodies!


    Li Jin grinned and said, "in this case, let''s go back together."


    "I can''t do this any more? I didn''t expect you to go back so soon! " Dr. Sun immediately nodded.


    "OK, then we''ll wait for you in the hotel. Don''t worry!" Li Jin naturally has to wait. He can''t wait for people like Dr. Sun. What does it matter to wait a little longer.


    Dr. Sun immediately left, and Li Jin took them back to the hotel.


    As soon as rhodea saw it, he immediately took them to the rest room to make tea and serve snacks, which was very warm.


    "Fortunately, Dr. Sun doesn''t teach in the university any more, so he can be so smart and go with you." After sitting down, Su Yan said slowly.


    £¦#160;

 Chapter 1065

    Li Jin nodded in favor of it, but Dr. Sun was still very smart.


    "When is chief editor Su free to go to our Yuezhou again? We have developed a number of new dishes. I''d like to invite editor Su to have a taste. " Qi Yu suddenly opened his mouth over there.


    Su Yan said slowly with a smile: "general manager Qi, I will definitely go to Yuezhou again. Jingshan lake has developed into such a place. I must go to follow up and report again. And I can be heard that boss Li is looking for the kind of home snacks in all parts of the country. I have to have a good taste. "


    "You even know that?" Li Jin was half puzzled and half proud. "Let me tell you something, we have built a street in Jingshan lake. There are many experts who can make local snacks. If you go, you will never be willing to come back."


    "I will certainly go, but not now!" Su Yan nodded.


    It''s easy to start a conversation. In addition, there are many women. She and he chat together quickly.


    Soon Dr. Sun came, followed by an intellectual woman who was also wearing glasses. She is about sixty years old, with a friendly face.


    "This must be Mrs. sun!" Li Jin guessed and immediately stood up, "I''m Li Jin."


    Mrs. Sun said with a smile, "Lao Sun told me that the food you grow is delicious."


    Li Jin laughs. Even Dr. Sun says that his food is delicious. It must be true.


    "Well, let''s go." When all the people arrived, Li Jin immediately set out.


    After a day''s running, they finally arrived in Yuezhou the next day. After arriving at Yuezhou, Qi Yu stopped and did not follow them any more.


    Li Jin drove the car and took the four people on board to Meihe village.


    Ning Xin has been to Meihe village for the first time. The other three people come here for the first time, especially Anna, who probably hasn''t been to the countryside of China. When she saw the scenery of the countryside along the way, she was so happy.


    Li Jin and Ning Xin, sitting in the front, look at each other and smile.


    "You''ve been going to the newspaper for a few days, and we''re not ready for you." Ning Xin is not a person who likes to chat when there are many people. Although she is a reporter, she still pays attention to the scene when talking about these private topics. She only asks gently until now.


    "I have some private affairs to deal with, so I''m not here these days." Li Jin was a little apologetic. He felt that it was too easy for his boss to do it.


    "Do you have any private matters to deal with..." Ning Xin shook her head helplessly and said, "I know something about Anna. Are you sure you want to develop there?"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "it''s inevitable. It''s no use always rushing around in our country. We have to go international in the end."


    "You said that to my heart." Ning Xin breathed a sigh of relief, "now our country''s brands in this area are not bright. If you go to join Jingshan lake, we will be more relieved."


    So chatting soon came to Meihe village. Along the way, the three people behind naturally marveled and recognized the scenery here.


    As soon as he got to the land of Meijiang Town, Dr. Sun was surprised. "Xiao Li, how well have you built the roads here?"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "Dr. Sun, there''s no way. If our village wants to develop, we have to improve the infrastructure. Isn''t that what the slogan says? If you want to be rich, build roads first


    Dr. Sun nodded and said, "that''s right, but it''s not easy to do that. The cadres in your village have great courage. Otherwise, it''s not easy to build such a road under such circumstances! "


    Li Jin agrees that Liu Zhibai supports him very much and supports almost everything he wants to do.


    "Old man, do you see any buses?" Sun Fu on one side seemed to have found a new world. He quickly pointed to a bus passing by and said aloud.


    "Oh, that''s true!" Dr. Sun patted his head, and now the whole country''s economy in the southern coastal areas is very good, and it is not surprising that their rural construction is good.


    But Li Jin''s hometown is in the middle of China, which can be said to be one of the least developed places in the country. It really surprised them to see the bus here.


    "This is the route I specially opened for the convenience of tourists and villagers. Although I invested a lot, the return is far more than that!" Li Jin explained on one side.


    "You''ve really made me see it!" Dr. Sun tut tut said that at present, in rural areas, especially in such central rural areas, absolutely few villages have opened bus lines.


    Even if there is a bus, it''s mostly on the way, and it''s the same as in ancient times. It''s very poor.


    But the roads in Meihe village are so good that they feel that they are no different from the roads in the city.


    "Dr. Sun, I can''t compare. I''m a businessman. Anyway, it''s good for me to do business, so I did it." Li Jin laughs.The others did not speak, and the car slowly came to Meihe village.


    Meihe village is bustling with people coming and going.


    Li Jin quickly arranged accommodation for them, especially Dr. Sun. These two people are old people. It''s very hard for them to fly and take a bus. So Li Jin arranged them to have a rest in the dormitory first, and we''ll talk about it later.


    The two old people were really hard-working and polite. Anyway, the place Li Jin arranged here was really comfortable enough, so he took a rest there.


    But Anna is different. She is young. When she first came here to see such a beautiful scenery, she yelled and screamed and said she wanted to see it.


    Ning Xin poked Li Jin and said, "let''s go. Since Miss Anna is going to see it, we''ll take her to see it."


    Li Jin knows that Ning Xin wants to cooperate with Anna very much, so he takes Anna forward.


    "Xiaojin, are you back?" Huang Luquan ran over from there. When he saw Anna, he was stunned. Then he thumbed up and said, "cow, why did you turn a foreigner back?"


    Li Jin''s face is blue. It''s embarrassing.


    "No, no..." Sure enough, Anna shook her head and denied, "I''m not abducted by him, I''m here to play..."


    Huang Luquan was shocked. Now it''s his turn to be embarrassed. This foreign girl can understand!


    "Go, go..." Li Jin drove Huang Luquan away, and then took Anna to go on. But Li Jin did not know that the villagers had followed them.


    They all have incredible faces.


    "Oh, my God, Li Yangniu is back The news spread all over the village in an instant!

 Chapter 1066

    It''s a big deal!


    Although we have gained a lot of insight since Li Jin recruited a lot of outsiders to the village, this is the first time that foreigners have come here, and they still come with Li Jin, which makes them feel strange.


    Besides, Li Jin is now a hot potato in the village. Everyone is very concerned about his wife. I saw that Li Jin had brought a foreign girl back. How could he not be boiling? So it was really boiling here soon.


    Behind him followed a large group of people, one by one with the expression of watching a good play.


    Yang Xiuzhu was working in the office when she heard such a roar.


    She was stunned for a moment, and then went out quickly.


    Many people outside the door went to Jingshan lake. Yang Xiuzhu quickly asked Tian Baiyuan, who was also going out, "did he know a foreign girl?"


    Tian Baiyuan recalled for a moment, and then said seriously: "it seems that I know one. Yes, it seems that I want Mr. Li to be her consultant."


    Yang Xiuzhu stamped her foot. This boy is really brave. Even a foreign girl dares to take her home.


    But also quietly brought this back, really bold ah!


    Yang Xiuzhu is sulky here, but Li Jin looks at those people behind her with silly eyes.


    "I said you..." Li Jin just went to the middle of the road to find something wrong. When he looked back, he saw a large area of black land, and immediately he was startled.


    "Xiaojin, this foreign girl is really tall!" Immediately an aunt looked at Anna enviously.


    Indeed, European and American people are generally tall. Although Chinese people''s height has gradually increased over the years, it is still a short distance from European and American people. Moreover, Anna is tall even in European and American people, so it looks more like a penny clubbing there, which is very spectacular.


    Li Jin is a little embarrassed. He is a little ignorant.


    "Everyone''s gone..." After all, if they had no choice but to talk about it, it would be hard for them to understand.


    But Anna giggled, as if she liked to be told that she was tall.


    "I''m tall, but you boss Li are taller!" Anna also compared her height with Li Jin.


    It''s true that Li Jin''s height is not built. It''s actually much higher than her.


    "Oh, this foreign girl can still talk to us." The others were immediately surprised, and cried out one by one in a very exaggerated way.


    Li Jinzhen had a big head and immediately looked at Ning Xin.


    At this time, Ning Xin hid in one side, "don''t look at me, I don''t know how to persuade."


    Li Jin has no choice but to communicate with these people.


    "All your friends? They''re fun! " Unexpectedly, Anna put her mouth to Li Jin''s ear and said it softly.


    "Oh, yes!" At this time, I don''t know who is there to coax. For a moment, those people burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha, I really kiss you!"


    "Don''t be shy, this foreign girl is not shy!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, there are some people who tease and others who say that foreign girls are not shy.


    Ning Xin can''t help laughing when she looks at Li Jin. At the same time, she has some complicated feelings about Li Jin. She is very beautiful, but compared with the women around Li Jin, she seems to be more ordinary.


    Now even Anna seems to have a good impression of Li Jin, which makes her have a little temper.


    Can''t you? I think you can!


    She had made up her mind not to go out, so she just stood by in silence.


    Li Jin is a little embarrassed when he hears this. Man, although I don''t mind what happened with Anna, you are on the way here. Pay attention to the image!


    When he came across such a large number of top-notch villagers, he was completely speechless. He could only salute them repeatedly and say, "I said, uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters, we are still busy now, so don''t surround us."


    "Xiaojin, we just don''t see foreign girls. Let''s see what they look like." One of them said very honestly.


    Poof!


    Li Jin''s old blood is about to gush out. Aunt, you''ve seen it. What do you want!


    "All right, let''s go. Let''s go to the vegetable field and have a look..." Li Jin is not good to say anything to them. Many people have never left Meijiang town in their life. When they see a foreign girl, they will be curious. What can they say? Do you want to talk to such a person about paying attention to international influence?


    Don''t be funny. This idea can''t be reversed in one or two times. Only when they get used to it can it be normal.


    "That''s no good. Let''s go to the vegetable field, too!" There was a roar immediately.


    Li Jin is completely speechless. What vegetable fields are you going to? Don''t make trouble.


    This side is bustling here, but Yang Xiuzhu has come out in a hurry. She wanted to go there together, but when she saw so many people around them, she didn''t come.Just at this time, I saw Xiao Yuru holding the column''s hand slowly coming over, and Yang Xiuzhu snorted.


    Although the relationship between Yang Xiuzhu and Xiao Yuru has eased a little since the last time Xiao Yuru disappeared, women are women after all. No matter how much they want to ease, they have to be different.


    After seeing Xiao Yuru coming, Yang Xiuzhu had a plan in her heart, and then she twisted her ass and walked over.


    Although Yang Xiuzhu can''t compare with Xiao Yuru''s appearance, she has a different style, which can''t be inferior if she wants to stand together.


    "Sister Yuru, Xiaojin is back, you know?" Yang Xiuzhu is supposed to call her sister-in-law according to her generation, but everyone knows that Yang Xiuzhu has always been against Xiao Yuru, and she divorced Li Guangfeng, so she didn''t call Xiao Yuru sister-in-law at all. It''s good for her to call her sister-in-law.


    "I see." Xiao Yuru nodded slightly with a smile on her face.


    "I''m enjoying myself now. I''ve brought a foreign girl back this time. She''s in a hurry." Yang Xiuzhu looks at Xiao Yuru with her eyes, trying to find something from her face.


    But Xiao Yuru has a look of unshakable, "I heard that Zhu said he wanted to see it, so I brought him here."


    Yang Xiuzhu was stunned. I went. How could Xiao Yuru feel indifferent at all.


    In fact, Yang Xiuzhu has some doubts about the relationship between Xiao Yuru and Li Jin. She is a woman, and her intuition tells her that Li Jin and Xiao Yuru are not simple.


    But she didn''t have any evidence. She just felt like that.


    This time, she wanted to try Xiao Yuru with this thing. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yuru didn''t move at all. Looking at her calm face, she had nothing to do with herself.


    "Are you not in a hurry?" Yang Xiuzhu is almost angry with herself. I''m worried. Why don''t you?

 Chapter 1067

    Yang Xiuzhu is completely speechless, which seems to be totally different.


    "What''s the rush?" Xiao Yuru asked.


    Yang Xiuzhu was stunned. Looking at Xiao Yuru''s eyes, she felt guilty. She really dug herself into the pit.


    "It''s OK. I mean Xiao Jin is so close to you. Why don''t you hurry to marry him..." Yang Xiuzhu awkwardly said so many times, and then found a reason to leave.


    Xiao Yuru stood there, motionless.


    Li Jin finally managed to get rid of them all, sweating. It''s really too bad. These people don''t give themselves any opportunities at all. They are trying their best to make up for themselves, which makes Li Jin blush when he thinks about it now.


    When he finally got to the vegetable field, Feng Liwen saw him and gave him a look. He passed him without saying hello.


    Li Jin is confused. He doesn''t seem to have offended him.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Li Jin quickly went to Feng Liwen and said with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Cut!" Feng Liwen turned his eyes at you and asked me, "what''s the impression on you?"


    Li Jinyi stroked his forehead. It''s all about what.


    "Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll Li Jin just realized that he was itching with hatred. Your sister, it''s wrong when I bring a foreign girl back. It''s not all said by you.


    Feng Liwen looked at him, "really?"


    "Don''t you talk nonsense?" Li Jin gave him a bad look.


    Then he went back, too lazy to talk to him.


    Feng Liwen thought about it, probably because he thought Li Jin''s words had high credibility, and immediately came back.


    "Your planting here There''s not even a big shed! " When Anna got to the vegetable field, she couldn''t walk any more. She looked at the vegetables at her feet and exclaimed.


    Li Jin nodded with pride, "that''s right, we don''t use greenhouses here at all. We plant them directly and then wait for the harvest."


    "Incredible, incredible!" Anna bent over to pick a cucumber and put it in her mouth. For a moment, I just felt a delicious rush to my heart.


    "It''s delicious!" Although Anna has tasted the delicious food made of Jingshan Lake food, it''s the first time to eat it raw. The fragrance of the entrance and the smell of nature made her scream.


    "Boss Li, we can cooperate!" Anna nibbled most of a cucumber before she said it seriously.


    "You said it, you said it. Although you have inspected it, I still hope you will report it to you, so that we can talk about it after you are sure, OK?" Li Jin knows that as long as he brings Anna here, there must be no problem. No one can refuse such an invitation.


    "OK, OK, no problem!" Anna''s face is very excited. She has heard about all kinds of conspiracy of Jingshan Lake cuisine by Li Jin before, but now she has changed her mind when she sees so many lush dishes. Yes, it''s a very surprising but natural way of planting.


    After taking Anna around here for a while, Anna talked to Feng Liwen. After all, he presided over all this, so Li Jin left to do something else.


    And Ningxin also went to find Chen Cuifang. This is her concern for them.


    Li Jin made a phone call to Mai qiuya. The last time he left for Beijing, he told her that she was still in the village.


    After knowing about it, I knew that both Mai qiuya and Wu Dao had left. After all, they had a job, so they left first.


    As soon as Li Jin heard that they had left, he felt a little sorry. People came here to play, and he didn''t accompany them well.


    "When the hydropower plant was finished, it was almost finished, but now gaojinzi can walk into the village."


    Good thing!


    Li Jin immediately patted his thigh and said, "really? Let''s go. I haven''t been there for many days. Let''s go to Gaokeng village! "


    This is what Li Jin is most concerned about. Li Jin never cares much about how much money he has, but he is very concerned about his own affairs in this town. So every time he does something well outside, he has to go back to the village immediately, because he is more concerned about the construction of this village.


    Gaokeng village can be said to be a large investment. Of course, it is necessary to make money, but in fact, it is also a way for the villagers of Gaokeng village to survive.


    If they can start work one day earlier, the villagers there can go to work one day earlier and get paid one day earlier. There is nothing more important for them to come to the Lord.


    So Li Jin actually moved the factory to the past, so that they could go to work one day earlier.


    They drove to the village in a hurry. Village head Gao didn''t know where he got the news. He stood at the entrance of the village early in the morning to meet Li Jin. When he saw Li Jin get off the car, he didn''t walk over to shake hands with him.Li Jin knew that Jin Chun should have told him, so he went over.


    "Xiao Li, they all said that you went out to do business. I said why I haven''t seen you for so long. Just come back now! " Mr. Gao''s face is full of oil. Because the feed factory is built here, other villages are envious of him.


    Although some villages have established long-term cooperative relations with Li Jin, such as raising pigs in Huangbai village, they are just a few villages. Many villages still can''t catch the boat of Li Jin Jingshan lake, and now Gaokeng village obviously has.


    "Mr. Gao, I''m really sorry. I should have come to see more, but I''m really busy." Li Jin really felt a little embarrassed. He should do it himself, but he was too busy.


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..." Where would village head Gao mind? He said all the time.


    "Come on, let me show you the new factory." Then village head Gao stood at the front and led Li Jin to the factory.


    Sure enough, from a distance, I saw that the small earth bag was no longer there, and now it had been leveled. Several factories have sprung up, which seems out of place in this ancient village.


    Xia Jianghai is also here. Seeing Li Jin coming, he comes out.


    "Old Xia, enough speed!" Li Jin couldn''t help but praise.


    "I''m not forced by you yet..." Xia Jianghai, with a bitter smile, took a look at Jinchun beside Li Jin. "You, the factory director, are there every day, saying that you want me to be quick. I have two shifts working. I''m tired of my workers these days."


    Xia Jianghai looks worried, but he can''t help feeling that he was afraid of nothing to do before. Now he can''t stop cooperating with Li Jinyi. What worries him most is that there are too many things!

 Chapter 1068

    Two shifts?


    Li Jin was stunned for a moment, but he thought that people must have paid a lot to build it in such a short time. Li Jin was also a little upset, so he immediately waved his hand and said, "Lao Xia, there''s really no way. You see, my workers all want to work on duty. Of course, the earlier I start, the better. In this way, the brothers also worked hard. You can count all the brothers in the class here. In my name, I will give them 1000 yuan as a bonus. It''s the money I asked them to drink water. Also, I''ll let the canteen have extra food tonight. Help yourself to what you want


    Xia Jianghai was stunned, then said with a smile: "yes, I''ll tell the workers, don''t go back on it!"


    Then he ran away happily.


    Now the workers are still finishing here. When Xia Jianghai passed Li Jin''s words to their ears, these people immediately became boiling and yelled loudly. How happy they were.


    Li Jin is in a good mood. He is such a person that he is happy to see others.


    "How''s it going?" Xia Jianghai came over again, and he also had a smile on his face.


    "It''s my turn to ask you!" Li Jin had no choice but to say, "the factory can start work immediately when it comes to spring. Now it''s time to move the machine in?"


    "That''s right!" Xia Jianghai nodded, "I''ve connected all the water and electricity for you. You just need to move the machine."


    "That''s good!" Li Jin nodded, "that''s it, tomorrow I''ll move the factory tomorrow. Did you choose a good day to do a migration ceremony


    "Yes, the day after tomorrow!" Jin Chun replied.


    It seems to be the same as Li Jin''s idea. Tomorrow, everyone will be busy doing all these things, and then the day after tomorrow, the migration ceremony will be similar to the commencement ceremony.


    "That''s good!" Li Jin was very satisfied and said with a smile to village head Gao, "village head Gao, now we are all together. What about the people on your side?"


    "This is my list. They are all qualified people." Village head Gao quickly took out a piece of paper with many names written on it.


    Jin Chun explained: "these days, they are not idle, because they are not familiar with it, so they are building factories these days. I called them to our factory to learn from our master, so they are easy to start."


    Li Jin patted Jinchun on the shoulder and said, "Jinchun, you have a hand. It''s good to do that, and it saves a lot of work. "


    Jin Chun smiles. Now he is very familiar with it.


    Several people came to the factory. Now it''s much bigger than before, and the facilities are perfect. The distribution of each plant is very reasonable.


    It can be said that this is a big factory.


    Li Jin walked slowly through these places. He could not help sighing. He could not imagine that he would have such a day.


    After seeing it, Li Jin and Jinchun decided to move the factory tomorrow. They went back first. Village head Gao originally wanted Li Jin to eat here, but neither of them stayed for dinner.


    When they got back to the village, they went to the factory and talked about moving the factory tomorrow. In fact, they all knew about it. It was not surprising. They just took advantage of this time to tear down the things that could be removed first and let Huang Zhiquan''s transport team transport them.


    In the evening, Li Jin returned to Xiao Yuru''s home.


    Go back to see Anna and Ningxin are also there, are chatting with the pillar there.


    "How''s it going?" Li Jin went to Anna and said, "it''s OK."


    Anna nodded and was very satisfied with her face. "We have decided to cooperate with boss Li, but there are still some details I have to go back to tell my father."


    "No problem. When are you going back?" It''s not surprising. I believe Anna must be shocked by what happened here. He must go back to discuss with his father.


    "Tomorrow!" Ning Xin said, "I''ll go back to Yuezhou with her tomorrow."


    "Don''t you stay two more days?" Li Jin nodded and then looked at Ning Xin.


    Ning Xin shook her head. "No, there are many things in the newspaper. Oh, by the way, if you want to go to the United States, let me know and I''ll translate for you. "


    Li Jin patted his head, then said with a smile, "OK, I''ll find you to translate then."


    The dishes are already on the table. Anna, a big eater, praises Xiao Yuru''s craftsmanship and keeps praising her.


    After a good meal, they had a meeting again. Then Li Jin arranged for them to have a rest.


    When they all left, Li Jinyou came back and saw that Xiao Yuru had packed up and was waiting for him there.


    Zhu is watching TV. Li Jin sits next to Xiao Yuru, looks at her face and says, "how do you feel that you are not happy?"


    Xiao Yuru didn''t speak, which made Li Jin more nervous.


    "It''s nothing. I just think of something." Probably also feel Li Jin uncomfortable, Xiao Yuru this just slowly said.


    Li Jin held her in his arms and said, "are you afraid that I will not want you?"Xiao Yuru didn''t speak, but she didn''t struggle.


    Li Jin gently stroked the corner of her eyes and said, "you are silly. How can I not want you?"


    Xiao Yuru suddenly hugged him and hugged him tightly. "Xiaojin, do I want too much But I can''t help it


    Li Jin patted her on the shoulder and said gently, "silly, this is my extravagance."


    Xiao Yuru looked up at him. The tenderness on her face could melt people away.


    Li Jin gently kiss, light said: "go, we go inside."


    As soon as Xiao Yuru''s face turned red, she immediately put her worries behind her. She took a furtive look inside and said with great worry: "don''t mess around. The pillar is watching TV in it..."


    Now Jingqiu lives with Chen Cuifang. There are only pillars left.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "I''m crazy about watching TV. It''s OK. Let''s go in..."


    But where did Xiao Yuru listen to him? She quickly stood up and walked in. Before entering the door, she turned around and scolded him: "you little rascal!"


    Li Jin Yile, of course, didn''t really want to do anything to Xiao Yuru. He just wanted to divert her attention when he saw her sad appearance just now.


    As soon as Xiao Yuru went in, Li Jin''s face sank. It seems that Anna really stirred up some hidden worries in Xiao Yuru''s heart.


    Li Jin stroked his forehead. It was a real trouble!


    He had some helplessness. Suddenly, he thought of something, and then he jumped up. I went to forget yunlingcao!


    Last time he got Yunling grass into his bag, because it nourishes every day, so Yunling grass didn''t die. He lived well all the time, but he forgot it as soon as he came back.


    He quickly opened the bag. Fortunately, the Yunling grass inside was very healthy.


    Li Jin was relieved. No, he had to plant Yunling grass.

 Chapter 1069

    Li Jin couldn''t care about the deep night, so he quickly went to Yaoshan.


    At this time, Yaoshan was quiet. When he went up, he saw that Shi Zhou was still wandering there.


    "Not yet?" All of a sudden, Li Jin said this. Shi Zhou was timid. He was startled. When he looked back, he was relieved.


    "What do you want to do in the middle of the night? It scares me to death." Shi Zhou patted his chest. After all, it was in the evening, and it was on the mountain. How could he not be afraid.


    Li Jin laughed, and then said, "what about the seeds I planted?"


    "What the hell are you doing with that?" As soon as he said this, Shi Zhou said with an incredible face, "you really scared me. That thing grows too fast, and it''s really amazing..."


    Shi Zhou said and took Li Jin to one side. Li Jin was stunned when he saw it. He opened his mouth wide and couldn''t believe it.


    I saw a barrier formed in front of me. A big vine stretched out from the soil, and then it scattered. The vines and branches twined together, and it became a barrier.


    "This is the dragon blood branch!" Li Jin saw at a glance how long he had been away and how he had grown up like this.


    "Look How can I feel that these things are the same as you. Madness grows there, and it can reproduce very well. Will it inherit the characteristics of your stallion Shi Zhou said there.


    Poof!


    Li Jin almost kicked Shi Zhou down. Your sister, you are the stallion!


    "What are you staring at me for?" the teacher said. She said that you were a girl who provoked the woman again. I heard that you brought a foreign girl to our village. What do you mean you are not a stallion? " Shi Zhou said innocently.


    "Roll, roll..." Li Jin can''t laugh or cry. I''m not a stallion. I''m just a Just ordinary people!


    Li Jin looked at the remains on the ground and finally wanted to understand what happened to this kind of horse.


    I can only see the original place where there has been a lot of breeding of small species, and one by one grow very well.


    "This is crazy, crazy growth!" Li Jin mumbled to himself and then laughed.


    "I said don''t laugh..." Shi Zhou was speechless for a while. You''re crazy. "You can get these things away quickly. If you grow here again, you''ll have to kill our medicine. I see."


    This is what Shi Zhou is most worried about. He is very particular about the cultivation of medicinal materials. He is very particular about matching what with what. However, Li Jin has no rules for these things. He only knows how to grow there.


    Shi Zhou didn''t understand the characteristics of these things, so he couldn''t control them.


    For a moment, Li Jin nodded, and then he could not see these things together.


    Li Jin thought about it, then suddenly patted his head and moved away By the way, these things have grown into a lot of things. Now I have Yunling grass in my hand. It''s impossible to make the big gathering spirit array, but the small one can!


    That''s right. Now we can build a small spirit gathering array. Although it''s not as powerful as the big spirit gathering array, it can still play a role!


    Li Jin patted his head. That''s right. That''s it!


    He quickly said: "well, let''s do this. I''ll transplant some of them, and then you can help me transplant them to other fields. Remember to watch them for me."


    Shi Zhou was relieved when he agreed. He immediately nodded and said, "don''t worry. I can help you with this. We are ready to grow other herbs over there. We can just transplant these to you."


    Li Jin nodded, then found a place to plant Yunling grass, and then cast a curse.


    "I think so. Tomorrow No, I have to move the factory tomorrow. I''ll move it the day after tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. You can watch it for me first Li Jin originally wanted to say that the battle would start tomorrow, but when he thought that the time was wrong, he had to move the factory these two days, so he changed his words.


    "No problem!" Shi Zhou originally wanted to urge Li Jin to move out earlier, but when he thought that Li Jin was really busy, he stepped back.


    These things grow so fast that he has nothing to do with them.


    Li Jin got off the mountain of medicine and thought about it, but he didn''t go back to Xiao Yuru. Instead, he went directly to the pharmacy.


    Now that he is ready to be a small gathering group, he must make a plan.


    In fact, the so-called spirit gathering array is to put together a hundred ancient legacies in some kind of square array method, and then form an array, which can not only nourish mortals, but also form the effect of defense and even attack.


    It''s divided into big array and small array. Big array needs to gather all kinds of legacy, but small array doesn''t need to. If there are more than ten kinds, small array can be formed. Of course, compared with big array, its power is very different.


    But for ordinary people, that should be enough. Li Jin doesn''t want much. Now he just wants several defensive effects.He opened the Shennong mantra and drew the picture inside.


    Then he began to draw the terrain of the village on the ground in his mind. Li Jin was very familiar with the village, so he drew it very quickly. It wasn''t long before he drew the detailed picture.


    "According to the principle, our whole village should be surrounded by it, but now there are not many kinds left. If only a small array is built, it will be too large and very weak, so I should just build it near Jingshan lake."


    After all, there are more than a dozen ancient relics in his hands. He must give full play to their role.


    "Yes, put the dragon blood branch here. The dragon blood branch is the main defense." Li Jin began to mark the village on the map.


    He is in two different states when he is doing things, which is completely different from his usual way of fooling around. As soon as he enters the state, he is very serious.


    He focused on what he wrote on the paper. Then he put his pen and thought about it. Then he wrote something like this. Time passed quickly.


    But Li Jin has been completely immersed in his own thoughts. He doesn''t feel the loss of time at all and keeps writing there.


    There are more and more words and lines on the drawing. This is the array drawn by Li Jin. Above are the pivot eyes of the array.


    "Yes, the spirit grass should be in the middle, and the auras from all sides should be gathered together. There must be a collection, or it will be too loose to be gathered together!"


    Li Jin''s eyes swept around, looking for a suitable place to plant Yunling grass.


    Suddenly, when he looked at the central island of Jingshan lake, his eyes lit up. This small area in the middle


    Yes, it''s him!

 Chapter 1070

    Li Jin didn''t go out that night, but designed it in detail. On the way, Xiao Yuru sent him a text message asking where he was. Li Jin repressed his desire to find her, told her that he was in the pharmacy, reassured her, and then went on working.


    It was not until the next day when the sun was clear that Li Jin walked out of the pharmacy. The workers nearby have come to work one after another. It seems that the house is also well built.


    Li Jin didn''t go to bed until about three o''clock last night. If it wasn''t for the reason of moving the factory, he would have gone back to sleep.


    Because they were informed of the reason yesterday, the workers in the factory came very early and helped to move things there in the early morning.


    Huang Zhiquan has already brought most of the vehicles of their transport team here. Because of the expansion of production, Huang Zhiquan already has a team of nearly 20 people, which can be said to be very large.


    Seeing that they were busy there, Li Jin also rushed forward to work. He spared no effort and worked hard.


    I didn''t think it was safe for us to drive until we got off the bus. The first thing I said was that we didn''t drive as many things as possible. If we see a pig, a cow, a man or a car on the road, we''d rather stop and wait. Understand


    Those people had already been told by Huang Zhiquan, and said with one voice: "understand!"


    Li Jin Yile got on the bus and waved his big hand and said, "let''s go first!"


    On the other side of Gaokeng village, village head Gao took the young men of their village to wait at the entrance of the village early in the morning. He looked at the road ahead for a while, and then looked back at the workshop next to him. It can be said that the more he looked, the more he liked it.


    "Village head, I''ve inquired about it. Their salary is less than three or four thousand a month. Boss Li said before that our treatment is the same. Then we can get three or four thousand a month in the future." There is a middle-aged man with bright eyes pulling Gao Village head said.


    As soon as village head Gao smokes, he doesn''t care how dirty the ground is before the car comes. He just sits down and sucks happily.


    "That''s right!" When the smoke went down and then came out, village head Gao felt very happy. "I tell you, the factory is here, and you can do things for me in the future. This opportunity is very hard to get. Don''t give me any trouble. Boss Li wants to give us a chance. We can''t let others lose, can we? "


    This is very reasonable. They all know that originally their village had no advantages, but Li Jin forced the factory to open here, which can be said to give them a great opportunity. If they don''t give them a good job, they will be really sorry to Li Jin.


    "Village head, you can rest assured that we have nothing but strength." The middle-aged man laughed.


    Village head Gao took a smoke, looked at the white clouds in the sky, and laughed.


    At this time, the sound of cars had already come from the intersection.


    "Village head, here we are..." As soon as the sound was heard, some people who had been stretching their necks looked forward, and then they saw a big truck coming from there.


    "Take the rope and the shoulder pole, and get ready to move things!" Village chief Gao quickly put out the smoke, patted the trouser legs full of soil, and then ran to the intersection first.


    The car stopped all the way to the factory, and those people immediately went in, regardless of the dust that had been flying all over Zhijiang.


    Li Jin jumped out from the inside. As soon as he came out, village head Gao ran over, "Xiao Li has worked hard..."


    Li Jin laughed, looked at the turbulent flow of people, and said with a smile: "Mr. Gao, you are really good at doing things. You have already prepared people here."


    "That''s not true. I was so excited last night that I didn''t sleep well all night!" Village chief Gao patted his head and said with a smile.


    Li Jinxin has some feelings. I''m afraid things will come to an end. Li Erping, they will do the same.


    "All right, let''s help each other and move these machines in quickly. The location has been fixed. Just remember to put it in those positions. We''ll have someone come to power up later. Remember, just move to the right place! " Li Jin didn''t say much, so he ordered him to go down immediately.


    Of course, those people had no opinions and immediately took action.


    This machine is not light, but after all, there are many people, so you can help him, so he quickly lifted those machines down.


    It''s moving. The car is coming back.


    "Be careful, we are not in a hurry..." Li Jin quickly maintained order in the back, "remember, the most important thing is safety. Don''t work hard. If you can''t move it, put it down and have a rest!"


    These people are much more anxious now than Li Jin. Although Li Jin is right, they are really desperate in their work. They all make great efforts to move things inside. The scene, not to mention how lively, is just like their new year.As soon as Li Jin saw that they could not stop, he had to command the cars behind him and ask them to be careful not to scare people.


    But after all, there are many people, and these people have great strength. Before long, a car of things has been moved, and then they go on to the next car.


    It''s very hot, and we sweat a lot. At first, we were OK, but we still couldn''t stand it in the back.


    Li Jin quickly found village head Gao, "village head Gao, this is not good, too tired, do you have water to drink?"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll ask someone to carry two buckets!" Village head Gao also found something wrong, and immediately went home to carry water.


    Carry two barrels Li Jin''s face was speechless, but at this moment Huang Zhiquan came over in a small pickup truck, waved his hand and said, "come on, soup is here, frozen, just right for now!"


    Li Jin quickly said: "OK, OK, let''s have a rest and have some soup!"


    Those people are really tired, so they are not polite. They take bowls one by one to serve soup. If they don''t have bowls, they go home to get them. Anyway, it''s not far away.


    It''s just the right time for mung bean soup to cool down.


    Drinking the cool mung bean soup, they all showed satisfied smile one by one. Some people just sat in the shade under the tree and enjoyed it slowly.


    Li Jin was also thirsty. He went up to fill a bowl, then went to Huang Zhi''s whole body and said, "can you think of such a complete set?"


    "That''s what I thought of. It''s what Xiuzhu thought of. It was ordered yesterday." Huang Zhiquan said helplessly.


    Li Jin patted his head. Yes, this is the housekeeper! Others are more careful than themselves.

 Chapter 1071

    After drinking, they all felt that they had enough strength. After a few minutes'' rest, they began to work again. After moving down this morning, most of the machines have been moved to the factory.


    Jinchun takes people to clean up inside, and they move outside.


    At noon, Huang Zhiquan came back with the food. Jingshan lake is famous for its delicious food. Those people were so hungry that they immediately ate it.


    After eating, Li Jin saw that everyone was really tired, so he directly asked them to have a rest. However, these people also knew that there was still a lot of work in the afternoon, and they didn''t go back to sleep, so they just found a shady place to have a rest.


    Naturally, Li Jin was the same, but village chief Gao didn''t know where to find Zhang Xi, so he went directly to the floor to let Li Jin have a good rest.


    Li Jin is not polite either. He takes the mat and sits down.


    "Mr. Gao, how are the children in your village doing in our school?" When he was idle, Li Jin chatted with him.


    "It''s all right!" Gao Village head a face happy ah, looking very satisfied, "our village children are willing to have classes in your place, all say there are good conditions, and sometimes can see a movie."


    Li Jin smiles a little. The most common things on the outside are very advanced in this ancient village. He can''t help sighing, "they''re just happy."


    "That''s not..." Takamura is jubilant. "Now there''s a car to pick them up. They''re willing to."


    Li Jin nodded, then asked: "public transport, right?"


    "It''s through!" Speaking of this, village head Gao was smiling again. This time, he even laughed at the folds. "Don''t mention that several villages below envy us. They used to go to the market or walk or ride bicycles. Now they are lazy. Even after they ride here, they put their bicycles away, and then they go to town by bus." Takamura looks happy.


    Li Jin is very satisfied, but not very satisfied at the same time. Changing a place is not as simple as he imagined.


    Although Meihe village has changed a lot, the town is still more poor.


    "Mr. Gao, do a good job. I hope you can build your village in the future. At least, you have to build new houses like Huangbai village."


    Li Jin said with a smile.


    "That''s for sure!" Village head Gao doesn''t live there. He nods and wants to go there!


    For a time, they had nothing to say, so they just lay down.


    It''s too sunny at noon in this weather, so it''s easy for people to fall asleep when they lie down. It wasn''t long before Li Jin fell asleep directly. The wind came to listen to the cicada, and there was a special taste.


    But before long, he woke up, because the men got up to work again.


    This time, it was about 6 p.m., which led to the fact that all the machines were transported, and then they were all moved and connected with electricity.


    Inside the wide workshop, when Li Jin pulled down the switch, the whole workshop was illuminated.


    Looking at the machines, everyone in Gaokeng village looks excited. They can''t even dream that one day they can work at their own door, and their wages are not much lower than those in the city.


    "This is the factory in our village..." Here, when the village head is the most excited, looking at the new or old machines, his voice has been choked.


    This simple old man broke his heart for their village. Finally, on such a day, their village finally had a rising channel, which made him feel very much.


    Other people are in the same mood. Although they are not as enthusiastic as village head Gao, they are not affected at all.


    Their children have a place to go to school, and even a special bus to pick them up. With the factory in their village, people who have no way to work in the village can make a living here.


    And all this is due to the young man in front of them. He gives them a channel of hope, so that they can play in that channel.


    "That''s good!" I don''t know when Jinchun came to Li Jin''s side. Looking at those people who had no voice in a moment, Jinchun said with emotion.


    "Yes Li Jin sighed, then glanced at the silent people, "we can feel their feelings too much. If uncle Er Ping is here, I''m afraid we''ll have to cry with village head Gao..."


    Jin Chun smiles a little, but he doesn''t retort. Instead, he nods, "that''s right. If it wasn''t for you, uncle Er Ping would have to do everything for our village like village head Gao. After all, we all have to thank you! "


    Li Jin laughs, "when did you be so polite to me?"


    Jin Chun shook his head and said, "I''m not polite to you. That''s the truth. If it wasn''t for you, we would still be wandering outside. It is said that we rural people do not live in the city. In fact, we may not like the city very much, but we have to enter the city and fight there because of the pressure of life. If my hometown has space for development, how can I go to such a far place. It''s said that when people leave their hometown, their hometown is their own place! "Li Jin was a little sad when Jin Chun said that. He patted him on the shoulder and said angrily, "come on, you can''t be sensational here. I have to cry if I tell you more."


    Jin Chun really wiped the corner of his eyes and said to Li Jin: "I seldom have literature and art. You have to allow me to vent."


    Li Jin shook his head, completely speechless.


    "Xiao Li..." At this time, village head Gao looked back. The old man was shaking all over, obviously excited.


    "I Can I make a request? " Mr. Gao looks at Li Jin sincerely.


    Li Jin a Leng, immediately nodded and said: "Gao Village head, what do you say, of course you can."


    "I wonder if I can be a security guard in this factory..." Gao said leisurely.


    Li Jin and Jin Chun are both in a daze. They are security guards. What does that mean?


    "I''m afraid they don''t know how to cherish happiness. I have to watch them. If I stand there and watch them work, they don''t dare to be lazy. If they are lazy, they are not only sorry for themselves, but also sorry for you! So I''m here to watch them, and as long as I''m here, they will have scruples. "


    Takamura sighed.


    Li Jin was completely stunned. He didn''t expect that village head Gao had such an idea, that


    Thinking of this, he said with some emotion: "Mr. Gao, if you want to be a security guard, it''s no problem, but you can''t be alone, so you can find two people to cooperate with you. How''s it going? "


    Village head Gao was very happy to hear Li Jin''s promise. He immediately nodded and said, "that''s it, that''s it..."

 Chapter 1072

    In fact, Li Jin doesn''t worry about those people who don''t work well, because he knows these people very well. He is used to being poor and has nothing to do with them. However, he has the strength and dream of making a fortune, which is the same as when he opened a factory in the village. If he can really make money, they all go to work like crazy, so they don''t have to worry about it at all.


    However, since Mr. Gao said that, he didn''t refuse. Anyway, there must be security guards. Moreover, Mr. Gao has such a sense of responsibility that he is really a suitable candidate.


    "Xiao Li, the commencement ceremony tomorrow..." Village head Gao looked at Li Jin again, and asked tentatively.


    Li Jin thought for a moment and said, "well, tomorrow you will move the tables and chairs in the village to the open space outside the factory. In the morning, there will be the commencement ceremony and then dinner. We''ll start work the day after tomorrow. What do you think? "


    "No problem! It''s just cooking... " Village head Gao has some helplessness.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll take care of it over there!" Li Jinzao has already thought about it. Just like today, he can get it here. Anyway, it''s fast to have a car.


    "Good!" Village head Gao is relieved that if they want to do it, they may not be able to do it well.


    After a few more instructions, Li Jin locked the gate of the factory and handed the key to village head Gao, "village head Gao, you''ll be in charge of it from now on. Jinchun is still the factory director here. Just tell him if you have anything to do in the future. "


    The head of the village holds the key excitedly.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Li. As long as I''m here, nothing will happen to your feed factory."


    Then Li Hejin left the village with a smile.


    As soon as they left, village head Gao immediately looked back at the people in the village. Now they are all very excited.


    "Leave ten people and sleep here tonight to prevent others from making trouble!" Gao said.


    Other people have no opinions, so they choose some young adults, and others leave here.


    Back in the village, Li Jin had already asked Yang Xiuzhu to wait for him there. After all, we have to discuss the matter tomorrow.


    When they came back, Yang Xiuzhu was already waiting for him. Li Jin sat down, but Yang Xiuzhu had already handed him a plan.


    "This is made by Bai Yuan. Look at the process..."


    Li Jin didn''t expect to be ready for everything. He looked through it and then said with a bitter smile, "what you''ve done is really complete. There''s nothing for me."


    Tian Baiyuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s said that Xiuzhu is the housekeeper. That''s not true."


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile, then pointed to one of the names and said, "well, I''ll take part in it, but I don''t need to cut the ribbon. In spring, you can replace me."


    "That''s fine!" Yang Xiuzhu nodded when she thought about it.


    There was another time problem. I found that there was no problem, so I dispersed.


    The next morning, Li Jin got up. This time, it was not as important as the last time Li Jin opened his business. Although all the major dealers knew that Li Jin had moved his factory, Li Jin didn''t want to invite them. Even those people in Gaokeng village didn''t have any outsiders.


    Around 12 o''clock at noon, all the people had arrived. The new factory was full of people, adults and children.


    As soon as the firecrackers went off, the top three people went down with a knife. The color was cut.


    The people of Gaokeng village were happy for a while, and they finally got what they wanted. Their village radiated new vitality.


    Then Jin Chun, as the director of the factory, made some remarks. Now Jin Chun is very good at this kind of thing. His words are very good. He doesn''t look like the people who were afraid before.


    When Liu Zhibai finished cutting the color, he went to Li Jin and sat down next to him.


    "I heard you brought a foreign girl home when you came back."


    What did Li Jin think Liu Zhibai would say? Unexpectedly, such a sentence almost made him bleed.


    "Did Feng Liwen tell you that? I''ll go. This guy really owes his mouth!" Li Jin gritted his teeth. "That''s the daughter of a farmer in the United States. She said that she intended to cooperate with me. I don''t want to get through the foreign market, so I want to cooperate with her, so I''ll show her around. "


    Li Jinzhen is a little speechless. How can he feel like he is treason.


    "That''s the best!" Liu Zhibai nodded.


    Li Jin felt that the taste was not right. He looked up at Liu Zhibai and said, "how can I feel that you seem to be jealous?"


    Liu Zhibai''s face was slightly red. He spat and said, "what are you talking about? I just care about you."


    Li Jin felt his head. It didn''t feel right.


    But at this time, village head Gao came over and said, "Xiao Li, don''t you go up and say something?"


    Now that Jinchun is almost finished, village head Gao doesn''t know that Li Jin wants to push them out, so he comes to ask.


    Li Jin shook his head with a smile, "I will not say, village head Gao, or you go."


    Gao chuckled, scratched his head and said, "OK, I''ll go!"With that, village head Gao was not polite, so he immediately went on to the position of Jinchun.


    The following applause, especially those men, one by one excited.


    Village head Gao pressed his hand, then looked down solemnly at the dark crowd and said, "as you all know, this is the new factory in our village. Everyone will be able to work here in the future. For this, I have only one requirement, that is, to work well, and not to fail myself, let alone Xiao Li''s expectation of you. "


    "We will not!" The people under the stage screamed like crazy.


    Mr. Gao nodded with satisfaction, then said with a smile, "I can''t say much, that Let''s eat


    The dishes on the table have made a lot of people drool. After hearing what village head Gao said, other people began to eat.


    Li Jin couldn''t help laughing. The village head Gao is very cute.


    With that, village head Gao ran over to have a table with them. The old man was very happy and looked very cute.


    "Xiao Li, Mayor Liu, come here, I''d like to propose a toast to you..." When Mr. Gao arrived, he poured himself a glass of wine and then offered a toast.


    Li Jin saw that his teeth were shivering, so he quickly stood up, "village head Gao, can you have such a large glass of white wine?"


    This is really too much, let Li Jin have some cool.


    "Of course. Come on, I''ll do it first. You can do as you like..." With that, he turned his head up, and was so bored.


    Li Jin and Liu Zhibai look at each other. It''s too late to stop them.


    "Drink..." Village head Gao put down his wine glass and looked at them.


    Li Jin breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that he can really drink.


    He had to drink, so he took a sip. As soon as he put down his glass, he heard village head Gao hiccup and fell to the ground.


    I''ll go! Li Jin quickly helped him up.

 Chapter 1073

    This is a small episode. Finally, Gao''s daughter-in-law scolded him away. Everyone burst into laughter. Li Jin realized that village head Gao was just a man who poured out a cup.


    Shaking his head, the others went on eating.


    The carnival ended at two o''clock in the afternoon, and then everyone began to clean up.


    After finishing, Li Jin broke up with Liu Zhibai and returned to the village. At this time, it was only four o''clock. Li Jin went to Yaoshan.


    As soon as Mr. Jiang saw him, he was angry. "I said you should move those things quickly. If you don''t move them, we will kill our medicinal materials."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "don''t I just come here to solve this? Eh, Dr. Sun... "


    Li Jin looked back and saw that Dr. Sun was also here. He was so busy these two days that he left Dr. Sun here.


    "Xiao Li, it''s amazing..." Dr. Sun obviously didn''t have this feeling. He just pointed to the Maoxin there and said, "you see, these Maoxin have grown so much It''s incredible


    Li Jin laughed, then walked over and said, "yes, Mao Xin has grown a lot. Dr. Mao Xin will tell you what''s less valuable here


    When Dr. Sun heard this, he was immediately surprised, with a certain urgency on his face, "come on, tell me what''s going on..."


    Li Jin gave a mysterious smile, and then slowly said: "Maoxin is a legacy of ancient times, and so are these things. I''m going to transplant them now. Would you like to join me? "


    "Together!" Dr. Sun was very excited when he saw Mao Xin. He heard Li Jin say that these are of the same value as Mao Xin. How can he bear to go with Li Jin immediately.


    With a smile, Li Jin said to Mr. Jiang, "take something for me, and I''ll remove it."


    Mr. Jiang immediately took out a basket and handed it to Li Jin.


    Li Jin didn''t say much. He pulled out Mao Xin and put it in the basket.


    "Where is the migration going?" Looking at Li Jin''s rugged appearance, Dr. Sun wanted to persuade him, for fear that he would damage these heritages. However, when he thought that other people could make the heritages like this, he needed to remind himself, so he changed his mind and asked.


    "Just follow me." With a mysterious smile, Li Jin shoveled away half of Mao Xin and filled the basket. I felt that it was too slow, so I turned back to Mr. Jiang and said, "you can find two people to help me get all these down, and get a tricycle to put on it, so that I can transplant them."


    Now that the road has been built, tricycles can really go up.


    Master Jiang nodded and immediately found Shi Zhou back.


    As soon as Shi Zhou heard that he was doing it, he immediately said nothing.


    Regardless of them, Li Jin immediately took Dr. Sun to the place he had planned.


    This is a small hill. Li Jin also found a tricycle to take Dr. Sun.


    "Is this kind of thing planted in such a place?" Dr. Sun came down and said in surprise.


    Li Jin nodded, "yes, it''s suitable for them to grow here."


    Dr. Sun was so silly that he quickly said, "aren''t you afraid that others will pick it secretly?"


    Li Jin light smile, "not afraid, because as long as they dare to pick, I will immediately know."


    That''s right. This is the effect of the spirit gathering array. If they dare to move these remnants that have already formed the array arrangement, then Li Jin will know.


    Moreover, if an array is formed, these heritages can form their own defensive formation. It is very difficult to destroy them.


    Li Jin planted these grasses here, in the green mountains and green waters, just like the weeds that can be seen everywhere in the mountains and fields, they are not noticeable at all.


    "Dr. Sun, do you think they can tell if they see it? There''s no way to tell! " Li Jin took a few steps back after planting, then looked at the Maoxin that had been planted on it, and immediately said with a smile.


    Dr. Sun gave a wry smile. Li Jin was right. It''s hard to distinguish when it''s put in those weeds.


    "Come on, transplant the next one!" Li Jin clapped his hands and then turned back to Yaoshan.


    It''s a slow thing to do. It''s dark before we transplant three kinds of things. Li Jin stopped his work and invited Dr. Sun and his wife to Xiao Yuru''s home to have a good meal.


    Li Jin did not know that something was happening quietly in the capital at this time.


    The people of the Qin family in Northwest China soon arrived in the capital, but when they arrived, they found that Li Jin had left the capital.


    Qin Bamboo Slips and Qin song are the two figures sent by the Qin family to kill Li Jin. They are a big family and want to kill people in the capital. So they are going to visit the Lin family first.


    When the Lin family first heard that they were from the Qin family in Northwest China, they were let in.


    The Lin family and the Luo family are the top guwu families in the capital, but the Qin family is not much weaker than them.Lin Shu is the grandson of Lin Jianqing.


    "Master Lin, we came to visit to discuss something." Qin and Song dynasties are about 40 ancient martial arts masters. Their strength has been promoted to great masters, and there is only a line between them.


    This is the strength of the Qin family, which can not be underestimated.


    "Brother Qin, if you have something to say, just say it." In fact, Lin Shu had already guessed their intention, and he was very happy.


    "Li Jin killed our Qin family here. Naturally, our Qin family can''t swallow this breath, so we want to get revenge from Li Jin. Because the capital is dominated by the Lin family, so I came to make it clear to the Lin family. " Qin and Song said lightly.


    Although the Qin family is inferior to the Lin family here, they don''t think so. If the Lin family goes to the northwest, it''s not inferior to them.


    So it is!


    Lin Shu sneers in his heart. Li Jin has been specially told by his grandfather not to offend him.


    "I think you''d better forget about it." Lin Shu is really kind-hearted. He remembers that when his grandfather came back that night, he looked pale and sighed. At that time, he thought it was not simple. Then he asked Lin Jianqing what happened. Lin Jianqing didn''t say anything specifically, but warned him one thing, that is, don''t offend Li Jin.


    Later, when they met Li Jin, they gave up. Even if they wanted to meet him, it should be more respectful.


    Lin Shu is a smart man. He knows that his grandfather has something important to do that night, but he thinks highly of such a person, which shows the big problem that he is terrible.


    Lin Shu is different from others. The reason why he was able to take over the leadership of the Lin family is that he was stable. So he conscientiously followed Lin Jianqing''s words and told his children the same way.


    Now when they heard that they were going to find Li Jin''s trouble, they immediately tried to dissuade him.


    On the one hand, he didn''t want the Qin family to offend the evil star; on the other hand, he wanted to make a good impression on Li Jin.

 Chapter 1074

    But obviously he thought too much, and the Qin family ignored him.


    Especially when the Qin and Song Dynasties heard Lin Shu''s words, they showed a look of contempt. It seems that the Lin family in the capital is just a group of cowards.


    "Forget it, it must be impossible!" Qin song''s face was murderous. "He killed so many people in our Qin family. If we don''t give him justice this time, where will our Qin family''s face go?"


    Lin Shu didn''t speak at once. He found that he was a little abrupt just now. Yes, if he was the Qin family, he couldn''t just give up.


    So he said with a faint smile, "please. We Lin family don''t want to get involved in this matter."


    With a smile, Qin song Sen ran arched his hand and said, "then I''ll leave!"


    Then he left here with Qin Jianyi without looking back.


    "Master!" Seeing that the Qin and Song dynasties were so bold, the other masters of the Lin family could not help but get angry.


    Just now, the Qin and Song dynasties were so rude that they even dared to speak to their owners like this.


    But Lin Shu stopped them and said with a faint smile, "what do you care about with a dead man?"


    Everyone is a Leng, did not understand Lin Shu''s meaning.


    But Lin Shu looked outside with a sneer on his face. "I don''t know how powerful this man named Li Jin is, but since he is a character that even his ancestors should be afraid of, what are the two characters of the Qin family who are about to enter the Tao."


    Soon to enter the Tao!


    Those people''s faces changed when they heard Lin Shu''s words. The Qin family is really big. These two people are about to enter the Tao.


    "But the Qin family can''t be underestimated!" Lin Shu has the same idea. When he saw the two men''s realm, he was stunned for a moment. The great master Feng Feng is a rare thing, and the Qin family randomly sent two people out to be the great master Feng. Even if Lin Shu was the owner of the Lin family, he was a little surprised.


    Such a talent pool It''s terrible.


    But soon he was relieved. The Qin family developed in Northwest China, and it seems to be fruitful. But why don''t you have to provoke Li Jin.


    Lin Shu is not a fool, either. He is the head of the Lin family. He also knows that the three great Taoist masters from abroad have joined hands to enter the country. Now I think that when my ancestors came back, they were well dressed. If my ancestors really had a hand with the Taoist masters, they would not be so neat.


    Do you mean


    His eyes were sharp in an instant, because he thought of a possibility.


    "Do you mean The God of death and the paladin were killed by Li Jin! " He was startled, and finally guessed about it.


    "That''s terrible!" The book in Lin Shu''s hand falls to the ground in an instant, and the most terrible thing is to know later.


    "The Qin family is going to die If he dares to go to Li Jin, they will be finished! " Lin Shu said lightly.


    Other Lin family members don''t know how powerful Li Jin is. They just listen to Lin Shu''s words and respect Li Jin, but they have no impression of Li Jin.


    "Master, that''s the peak of two great masters, Li Jin..." Finally, a brave man asked.


    Shu Zonglin, a light smile? In my opinion, they are the real masters of Taoism, which is useless. "


    Everyone was shocked. They couldn''t figure out why the owner of the family should give such a high evaluation to Li Jin, who had never met before.


    And after Qin and song two people came out of the door of the Lin family, Qin and song looked back and said, "what''s the capital of the Lin family, I think it''s just like this."


    Qin song sneer, full of disdain.


    "I don''t think the Lin family is going to die, except for the one who hasn''t died yet. It''s not only the strength, but also the courage. "


    The Qin family is so smooth in the northwest that they have no rivals.


    So when Qin and Song said this, it was very natural. It really came from their heart.


    "Do you want to go to Luo''s?" Qin bamboo slips are one or two years younger than those of Qin and Song dynasties. Compared with those of Qin and Song Dynasties, his words are less.


    "No!" The eyes of the Qin and Song dynasties are full of murders. "They all say that the Lin and Luo families have always come together. I''m afraid it''s the same when we go to find them. In this case, we might as well go to Yuezhou and kill Li Jin. Let the guwu family in the capital see what is really a great family. "


    The Qin family sent people to kill Li Jin in the capital this time, not only because they wanted to kill Li Jin, but also because they had no rivals in the northwest, and they wanted to reach out to the capital.


    Anyway, the capital is always the center of the country, where there is a more ancient family than the Qin family, so they want to test their reaction.


    But now it seems impossible, because Li Jin is not in the capital.


    In this case, it''s better to go to Meihe village and kill him, which can also frighten the guwu family in the capital.


    "Good!" Qin Bamboo Slips only replied briefly that it would be good for him to kill Li Jin, but it''s the same everywhere.At this time, Li Jin did not know that the Qin family had found Yuezhou. At this time, he was on a fishing boat and came to the island in the middle of the lake.


    The island in the middle of the lake is not big, but it is also not small. It is lush, with not only sandy beaches and peaceful land, but also a hill.


    "It''s beautiful here!" Dr. Sun has now become a follower of Li Jin. Seeing the scenery of the island in the middle of the lake, he can''t help but admire it.


    Li Jin helped the old man down, then stopped the boat, and then moved the contents to the shore.


    Now it''s a kind of Yunling grass. Originally, there was only one. But because Li Jin was eager to build the formation, he hastened the growth of Yunling grass. In this way, Yunling grass grew crazily and even bred several.


    Li Jin moved Yunling grass to the top of the hill. Looking around, he found that the place was absolutely amazing.


    "Although Yunling grass can absorb aura, the aura here is much better than that outside. When it tends to balance, Yunling grass won''t absorb much aura. Besides, when I look at it, Yunling grass will only absorb other kinds of aura in the array. If the aura is sufficient, it doesn''t matter how it absorbs."


    Li Jin had already decided that his mind was in mind, so he took a shovel and dug several holes there, and then planted the grass.


    Dr. Sun didn''t follow him. He just sat down on the beach and watched the waves below. He was very comfortable.


    It''s all done!


    Li Jin walked down with a shovel and saw Dr. Sun''s cozy look on the beach. He laughed and said, "Dr. Sun, I am a good place."


    "Of course!" Dr. Sun immediately replied, "I''m not leaving. Aren''t you expanding production now? You build a standardized testing room for me, and I''ll make quality standards for you. "


    What we want is this effect!


    "It''s done!" Li Jin laughs.

 Chapter 1075

    Chatting on the beach, Dr. Sun got on the ferry soon after the ferry came. Those people in the ferry also want to come up to play, but Li Jin has banned people from coming up. The ecology here is too fragile. If it is opened, people will be destroyed soon. This is not the result Li Jin wants to see.


    After seeing Dr. Sun off, the sky gradually darkened. The sun was setting and the sunset was red all over the sky.


    Li Jin looked at the clear bottom of the lake, and then looked up at the sky.


    "The array has been set up, but we have to activate the array eyes!" Li Jin stood up, clapped the quicksand in his hands, and then looked into the distance.


    "As soon as this array is started, the remaining seeds will grow and gather together. In this way, the array will become stronger and stronger, and this place will be more and more full of aura. At that time, I''m afraid that any peach tree will produce delicious peaches."


    Li Jin really yearned for this kind of life. Reading the Peach Blossom Land in school made him feel quite good.


    "Come on, it''s dark. Let''s work!" Li Jin mumbled to himself again. After the array was finished, it took three blessings to start, at least one hour each time, and it would consume a lot of aura. So Li Jinxian sat down and slowly nibbled several ginseng.


    These ginseng were purchased by him. Now that he has money, it''s much easier for him to buy good ginseng.


    "All right!" After swallowing the last ginseng, Li Jin stood up and looked up at the sky. Well, it''s just right now.


    At this moment, Li Jin was full of aura. In an instant, he stood at the top of the island in the middle of the lake, and then reached for a finger. Seems to have induction, there is a flow of aura, slowly gathered towards Li Jin.


    That''s the direction of Maoxin. At the moment, Li Jin stood there and opened his hidden eyes. He could see that every Maoxin tree was flowing out a little aura. Those auras slowly gathered together, just like the baixihuijiang River, and then slowly flowed towards Li Jin.


    Li Jin closed his eyes and pointed to the other side. Yi Zhong over there seems to be moving again, and even like Mao Xin, he mobilized his aura and came slowly towards Li Jin.


    Of course, only Li Jin can see these things. In his eyes, these auras are visible like fog, but ordinary people can''t see them.


    Li Jinru processed it, and soon other immortal species also transported the aura to this side. The aura centered on the island in the middle of the lake, and then slowly gathered together. At this time, each aura crisscrossed. Especially when they gather together, they are crisscrossed. They are running frantically, as if they are forming a harmonious situation.


    Li Jin felt the change of aura, and then recited something.


    At this time, the moon rises, and Li Jin suddenly grabs those auras.


    These Auras now seem to be woven into a net, and they are always picked up and put down by him.


    He grabbed it and then hit the ground again. The aura immediately hit the ground, and then connected with the grass that had just been planted on the ground.


    Yunling grass had just been planted. It was a little wilting, but at this time, it was hit by Lingqi, and it was full of vitality.


    Those auras surround Yunling grass. Yunling grass is like a glutton, absorbing those auras crazily. These auras are not enough now. They look like thin threads. I don''t know how the grass grows. Although it looks small, it''s crazy to absorb aura, just like a big stomach king.


    While yunlingcao was absorbing the aura crazily, Li Jin was reading the seconds. When he reached the tenth, Li Jin suddenly pulled the aura net up and threw it into the sky.


    It''s as if all of a sudden I''m free in the sky.


    Those auras converged and suddenly burst out like fireworks in the moonlight. At that moment, the brightness of the moon seemed to increase several levels.


    Those tourists who are still out or on the beach at night are shocked by the suddenly bright moonlight, and subconsciously look up there.


    "Look, the moon really seems brighter than usual!" They found the clue and yelled there.


    "I''ll go, really!"


    "How could that be?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the beach was boiling. Because of the hot weather, many tourists stayed on the beach. In this way, all the tourists immediately gathered together to watch the sky.


    Yang Xiuzhu didn''t get off work at this time, and she also felt different. She quickly opened the window of the office and looked out. As expected, she saw that the moonlight was very big, as if something was helping it shine.


    Not only him, but all the people in Meihe village felt the abnormality and opened the windows one after another to look there.


    "What''s the matter today? Why is the moon so bright and round?" Everyone is such a puzzled, subconsciously think so.As a party, Li Jin certainly does not know how many questions he has caused. He is also the first time to open his eyes. How could he know that he would cause such a big stir.


    About a minute and a half later, the moon suddenly returned to its normal brightness.


    And those auras instantly returned to Li Jin''s hands. At this time, we can see that they are extremely beautiful.


    Li Jin was happy in his heart. He gave a little smile, then bit his finger and gave it a flick.


    Those auras instantly devoured the blood dripping out of the fingers, and then suddenly went back in the original direction.


    The so-called array is actually to establish a relationship with Li Jin and array eye.


    The eye of the array is the spirit grass here, and the master of the array is Li Jin.


    Yunling grass has already blended with those scattered around by absorbing aura, while Li Jin has to go through blood.


    After those auras swallowed Li Jin''s blood, they immediately retreated, and soon the aura array network that was hanging on the top had disappeared. Those auras fell into the branches of their own species and were dormant there again.


    For a moment, more see around aura.


    Li Jin was very satisfied, and the effect was very good.


    "Three starts should be enough." Li Jin murmured to himself.


    He felt very comfortable starting the battle for the first time. I''m afraid it will be easier in the future.


    Li Jin is very confident that this kind of thing is like this, once born, twice cooked, and the first time is not very unfamiliar, and it will certainly not be bad after that.


    Seeing that the moon was back to normal, those people kept talking there, but Li Jin didn''t care and rowed the fishing boat back to the shore.

 Chapter 1076

    As soon as I got to the shore, I saw Yang Xiuzhu coming.


    "What happened to the moon just now?" Yang Xiuzhu followed the moon. It was strange, so she came out to have a look.


    "It''s OK. Maybe there is some astronomical view." Li Jin came here later and said a reason casually.


    "Astronomical landscape?" Yang Xiuzhu is suspicious. It''s really far fetched, but she can''t go deep into it.


    "You have no conscience, you don''t come back to me..." Yang Xiuzhu really put it down, and suddenly twisted it on Li Jin.


    This time, Yang Xiuzhu really exerted herself. Li Jin stepped back two steps in a row with a pain, and said with a bitter smile, "am I not busy? It''s not like you didn''t see it. I''m either busy with this or that. I can''t help it


    Yang Xiuzhu looked at Li Jin''s grievance. She was completely speechless. She pulled him over and said, "where are you going at night?"


    Looking at her ruddy face, Li Jin suddenly gave a smile, pinched her face and said, "where else can I go? Go with you


    As soon as Yang Xiuzhu heard this, her face immediately turned to joy, "you said, go, go..."


    In the morning, Li Jin first slipped back to his home, and then went to the middle school.


    Now the middle school is in full swing. Xia Jianghai''s group of people have been divided into several teams. The group that built the factory before was a team. Now the middle school is a team, and another group is building a new house for Li Jin


    Because the factory has been built, Xia Jianghai came here directly to take charge of the work. When Li Jin came, Xia Jianghai was watching the workers working there.


    Li Jin walked over and patted Xia Jianghai on the shoulder.


    When Xia Jianghai looked back, he immediately said: "I''ve got it. After urging the factory, I''m here again..."


    Li Jin gave him a cigarette and said, "don''t worry, I''m not here to urge you."


    Xia Jianghai then took the cigarette at ease, "don''t worry, I will help you get all these things done before school starts. Children have to go to school, I understand this truth!"


    Li Jin a smile, otherwise he likes to cooperate with Xia Jianghai, this person has the universe in his heart.


    "But that''s a big deal, private school..." Xia Jianghai sighed, "are you really not afraid of losing money?"


    Li Jin deviated and said, "tell the truth or lie?"


    "Nonsense, of course it''s true!" Xia Jianghai shook his head speechless.


    Li Jin squatted down, looking like an old farmer who has been rooted in the countryside for decades, very indecent.


    "Not afraid!" He slowly spit out two words, which slowly explained, "I have done so many industries, whether it''s selling vegetables or cosmetics or Medicine All I do is make money business. It can be said that if only one person wants to live well and do well, then I have done it. But it''s true that I''m a businessman, but I''m also a person. As a person, you always have some hobbies besides your career, right. Since I make money in other places, I don''t think education can make money. Besides, there is no loss in education. It just depends on how you calculate. "


    "What a big heart you are After a long time, Xia Jianghai gave him a thumbs up and said this from the bottom of his heart.


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, but not respectful to Xia Jianghai''s words.


    "But I really admire you for making Meihe village like this I really envy you Finally, Xia Jianghai could not help but sigh.


    The changes of Meihe village can be said to be most clear to a few of them, especially Xia Jianghai. Many of them are made by him. When I think back to the time when I first came here, I can''t help feeling.


    In the past, most of them were from their own village. Now, it''s good. Many people are attracted here. Now, I''m afraid the outsiders have surpassed the local villagers.


    Don''t underestimate the data. It was a poor village half a year ago, and it has changed into this in a short time. It''s really amazing.


    "My goal is to build a village that belongs to our new era, without the noise of the city, just like a pearl." Li Jin''s face was full of fascination.


    Thinking about it, the sound of footsteps came from behind.


    Li Jin looked back and quickly stood up.


    I saw Mr. Pan come over with a ruddy face. He looked very happy.


    "How are you, Mr. Pan?" Li Jin rushed forward and asked with concern.


    "It''s amazing here. My body is much better than before." Mr. Pan said excitedly.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with Mr. Pan, Li Jincai was relieved that he had come to take care of his illness, and now he was dragged into the water by himself.


    "I''ve found some people for you, and they are willing to come, but..." Mr. Pan hesitated for a moment in embarrassment.


    "Mr. Pan, just say what you have to say." Li Jin said immediately."It''s just that the salary they ask for will be higher, so..." Mr. Pan has some helplessness. Although he has a wide range of people, since he is asking others to do things, he can''t get around the word "money".


    "No problem!" Unexpectedly, Li Jin had a very cool shot of his chest and promised him, "Mr. Pan, you have the right to handle this matter. The teachers'' salaries and so on are all has the final say of you, you don''t have to report to me."


    Mr. Pan was surprised, and he was still thinking about it. Li Jin suddenly patted his head, "my fault, I forgot to give it to you before..."


    Then he took out a card from his body and solemnly handed it to Mr. Pan, "this is a bank card. You are the only bare principal in our school now, so I will give it to you first. There are 20 million in it. You are the sole owner of all the things or things you want to buy in the school. You don''t have to report to me. If you want to use it, you can buy it. If you want to help, just tell me. "


    20 million!


    Xia Jianghai has seen a lot of money, but he took a breath when he heard that Li Jin gave 20 million to others.


    Mr. Pan was also surprised and said, "so No


    Li Jin laughed and said sincerely, "there''s nothing bad about it. When it comes to finance, you''ll give it to finance yourself. Anyway, I''m busy and I can''t manage a lot of things, and I don''t want to


    Hearing that Li Jin trusted himself so much, Mr. Pan couldn''t help sighing. Then he said with a serious face, "don''t worry. I will make this school work well."


    "Yes, what I want is to do well!" Li Jin nodded, "as for money, you don''t have to worry about it. Although I''m not rich, I''m not bad at education!"

 Chapter 1077

    One day later, at dusk on the third day, Li Jin came to the island in the middle of the lake again to prepare for the last day of the battle.


    This is the third and the last day of the initiation. As long as the initiation is completed, his spirit gathering array will be completed.


    When Li Jin arrived on the island, he had been waiting for darkness. Last time, he had learned from experience. This aura has something to do with the radiance of the moon, so it''s better in the evening.


    Just as Li Jin was waiting for it to get dark, two people had already sat on the CMB from Yuezhou to Meijiang.


    The car is full of people, and most of them are tourists. They chatter all the way, very excited. They were a little annoyed. These people were like flies in their eyes. They just didn''t say much because they had a task.


    Both of them closed their eyes all the way, because when they got to their destination, they had only one goal, that is to kill Li Jin.


    Yes, they are the Qin Bamboo Slips and the Qin song of the Qin family.


    This is the last train today. After this train, it will not leave today.


    The drivers are also more relaxed. They often pick up words and joke with them along the way.


    The car soon arrived at its destination and stopped to get off.


    Qin and song got off the bus first, and then looked outside.


    Well, it''s dark. It''s time to kill.


    They looked at each other, followed the bus silently, and then transferred to Meihe village. Before they came here, they had inquired about it. They could only get to Meihe village by this route.


    The bus is probably the last one. Inside the bus are the laughter of the tourists. Obviously, they are full of expectation for the coming Meihe village.


    "Get out of the car!" At this time, Qin and song stood up and said coldly.


    The company was stunned for a while. Now it''s at a station, but there is no place for people here.


    "There is no other car on this side. If you get out of the car, you will..." The driver''s heart is very good. He reminds me.


    "I told you to stop, there''s so much nonsense!" The Qin and Song dynasties were a little angry. He was a master of the guwu family. He was angry when he heard his nonsense.


    The driver was startled and stopped the car for him.


    Qin and song get off the bus with Qin Bamboo Slips and don''t look back.


    "What two psychoses The car drove away slowly, and someone finally murmured in the car.


    Looking at the car going away, Qin and Song said faintly: "there is still some distance to Meihe village. If we go there by car, we will lose all our momentum. This guy can kill Lao Qi, which means his strength is not low. We''ll walk over here, improve our momentum to the best, and then go to Meihe village to kill him. "


    "Good!" The Qin Bamboo Slips only answered one word briefly.


    Qin song immediately laughed, his face is all cold color, Li Jin, wait for your death!


    At this time, Li Jin is starting the battle for the third time!


    Under the moonlight, those auras gathered again from all directions, but compared with the previous two times, these auras were much more abundant.


    As Li Jin expected, the aura is increasing every day, especially after the formation of the association. The growth rate of these auras is so fast that even Li Jin feels incredible.


    But it''s a good thing, and Li Jin is happy.


    The aura came to his hand, and then connected to the middle of Yunling grass.


    Then I saw a green light flash away, and the aura array suddenly spread around, and even expanded the scope.


    Li Jin understands that this is the outward expansion of the array. Of course, the aura on the outside is not as good as that on the inside, but it means that they have some control over the outside.


    Li Jin let it go. The array is about to become. Now the array has to go through its own range. How far it can go depends on the strength of the array.


    Li Jin stood there with a negative hand, looking up at the array and breaking through.


    The sky is clear and the spirit is clear. In this ancient village, the spirit is dense and it looks like a fairyland on earth.


    The array expands and expands. At this time, the aura is like a fish returning to the sea. There is no restriction at all.


    The sky is high and the sea is wide with fish!


    Li Jin has a heart to heart relationship with the array. At this time, he feels like standing on the array and overlooking the whole Meihe village.


    But at this time, a aura came down directly from above and covered Li Jin all the time.


    Li Jin stepped out slowly and closed his eyes.


    He didn''t take a step forward, he took a step up, just like he went up the stairs.


    It''s strange that there is nothing in the air, but this step is completely on the ground, and there is no imbalance.


    There was a smile on Li Jin''s face, then he picked it up with his left foot and took another step.


    Stand still!


    Li Jin, step again!


    Stand still again!


    At this time, Li Jin was just like an immortal. He stepped up and went straight to the sky.In the farmhouse, someone was watching the stars with a telescope. Suddenly, he saw a figure walking in the air. Suddenly, he was startled and rubbed his eyes.


    He looked hard again. Yes, there was a man landing there.


    "I''ll go!" He let out a loud cry, and suddenly he said, "there are gods in the sky!"


    Many people were shocked by his voice. Subconsciously, they also looked into the sky, and then they all saw the scene at the same time.


    "Damn, what a fairy!"


    "How could it be?"


    "Mirage, yes, it must be mirage. There is no fairy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the reflection of the moonlight, Li Jin''s figure is very clear. These people can see it. Although it''s just a figure, it''s at least clear.


    At this time, Li Jin has become one with the array. He has no idea how many people are watching him there. After all, he is in the integration period, and he has no spare time to pay attention to them.


    More and more people took out their cell phones and even watched them there.


    All of a sudden, there was a flash of light, and suddenly it returned to its normal appearance, looking like nothing.


    Everyone was in a daze. What''s the matter.


    "I said it was a mirage, where could there be such a thing!"


    "Your sister, how can a mirage appear here?"


    ¡­¡­


    Each has his own words, and no one can be convinced.


    Below the quarrel, but in the top of the Li Jin but feel a thorough.


    His last step actually reached the top of the array in a flash. If he just realized that he had just stood at the top and looked down at Meihe village, then now he is the whole person looking up at the bottom.


    "It''s beautiful!" Looking down from above, Meihe village is not so beautiful.


    Li Jin only felt that his whole body was integrated with the array, and he had reached the realm of body and mind.


    At this time, on the edge of the Meijiang river, a murderous spirit surged into the sky. It seemed that a strong enemy was coming.


    In Li Jin''s eyes, the murderous spirit suddenly appeared. In an instant, he saw two murderous people on Meijiang Avenue.

 Chapter 1078

    On the two lane road of Meijiang, the Qin Bamboo Slips and the Qin and Song Dynasties did not walk in a hurry. They did not look like travelers.


    They''re not in a hurry because they''re building up momentum.


    As Qin and Song said, Li Jin can kill Qin Qi, which shows that Li Jin''s strength is not low.


    Qin Qi is a little worse than them. Li Jin can kill him. Li Jin''s strength may even be higher than them. Although they don''t want to believe it, it''s still possible.


    To do things, we must be the most comprehensive.


    The Qin family''s famers are different from other aristocratic families. They always rely on power.


    What is potential? Only when people enter the realm of Tao can they feel that the avenue of heaven and earth is actually a potential.


    Autumn leaves, spring flowers, winter snow, summer cicadas All of these are potentials.


    Walking is a kind of potential, and water flow is a kind of potential. The difference between Daoists and ordinary experts is that they can understand the general trend of heaven and earth, and some people can even use these general trends.


    Qin and Song Dynasties and Qin bamboo slips are only one step away from entering the realm of Taoism. Although they can''t accurately perceive this trend, their Qin family''s Dharma makes them aware and even move.


    So they chose to walk and choose another way that suits them best.


    Along the way, I heard the call of summer cicada, the breath of running water, and even the whirlpool of the river


    All kinds of general trends are contributing to their rising momentum.


    The momentum is rising and the murderous spirit is spreading.


    Because their potential is to kill The murderous spirit of killing, the murderous spirit of killing Li Jin.


    At this time, the gathering spirit array had already become, and Li Jin felt the murderous spirit in an instant.


    In an instant, Li Jin seemed to have realized clearly, and his mood suddenly brightened, and the general situation It''s all in my heart!


    "I have entered the Taoist palace!" Li Jin laughed and felt that the whole Meijiang town was in his mind.


    In Huangbai village, his sister-in-law is washing dishes there.


    The village head is checking the factory building with high power.


    In the town government, Liu Zhibai is working in person.


    ¡­¡­


    All of them seem to be in Li Jin''s mind. At this moment, he seems to be the leader of Meijiang town.


    the weather is like the rain falling on the eaves of the mountain, and the rain is like the rain falling on the eaves of the mountain.


    And the Qin family on Meijiang Avenue finally felt something wrong. At this time, the river wind came, and they felt a murderous atmosphere hidden in it.


    Almost at the same time, they stopped moving forward and looked around warily.


    All of a sudden, a supremacy came down from the top, which made the eyes stare at them all in front.


    "Broken!" Feeling the pressure above, Qin and song pulled out a soft sword from his waist in the shortest time, and then stabbed it at the top.


    Ding!


    Li Jinli was standing in the clouds, but with a flick of his finger, the Qin and Song Dynasties could no longer hold the soft sword, and his hand trembled and fell into the Meijiang river.


    "Li Jin!" They looked up and looked at Li Jin above the cloud. They immediately gave a loud drink.


    Yes, they are all very impressed with Li Jin, and they have seen the photo countless times. They will never recognize the wrong person. This is Li Jin.


    It''s just how he''s above the cloud, it''s


    Li Jin looked at them and said, "do you want to kill me?"


    "You killed so many people in my Qin family, damn it!" Qin song roared.


    "It''s from the Qin family in Northwest China!" Li Jin suddenly realized, then shook his head and said, "I didn''t want to entangle with you anymore. After all, these things have passed in my eyes, but I didn''t expect that you were still chasing me. Since I want to die, I will help you! "


    Li Jin''s murders are everywhere, and these Qin family members will find Meihe village, which makes him feel a sense of crisis.


    He doesn''t mind if they come to avenge themselves, but it''s different to find Meihe village to avenge him.


    It''s just like people in the world are not afraid of being singled out by others. If they are found at home, it''s different because they are likely to hurt their family.


    So Li Jin''s murderous spirit completely leaked out. He can''t tolerate such things.


    "Be careful!" Qin and song felt this amazing killing opportunity, and his face was shocked. This killing opportunity made him completely at a loss. At this time, he found that he had been wrong before, and he was a terrible opponent.


    "Enter the Tao, you have entered the Tao!" He roared wildly. This murderous spirit is so obvious that it can stabilize their head. Needless to say, only when they enter the realm of Tao can they do it.


    But in the face of the shouts of the Qin and Song Dynasties, Li Jin just gave a faint smile, and then looked at them as if they were dead.


    "You are wrong. I have entered the Taoist temple!" Li Jin murmured softly, and the character of the palace suddenly seemed to be transformed into a murderer, which suddenly hit the chest of the Qin bamboo slips.Er!


    Qin Jian just felt a strange pain in his chest, and then he flew out upside down.


    Fall to the ground, a piece of dust everywhere.


    "You..." Qin Jian endured the pain in her chest, then stood up again and glared at Li Jin.


    It''s just that he just said such a word, but he can''t speak. There seems to be a momentum in his body that makes him unable to speak at all.


    He looked at Li Jin in horror. It was like something was coming out of him. How could it be like this


    Bang!


    At this time, his body suddenly made a bang, and then his whole body disappeared.


    That''s right. The whole person is gone. It''s like being lost in nothingness.


    The eyes of the Qin and Song dynasties were all shocked in an instant, which


    At this moment, he had fully understood that he was as weak as a chicken in front of this man.


    "You can''t kill me!" He slowly looked up at Li Jin, "I''m from the Qin family in Northwest China. I promise you that as long as you let me go, the gratitude and resentment of our Qin family will be wiped out with you."


    Although the Qin and Song Dynasties realized that there was a big gap between their strength and Li Jin''s, they still thought that they were qualified to negotiate with Li Jin.


    The Qin family in Northwest China is a great family. Many people want to take out this thigh. He believes Li Jin also wants to take it.


    "Write it off?" Li Jin just laughed and murmured, "who said that I would write it off with you? I don''t have this idea. If you dare to come to Meihe village to kill people, don''t you allow me to enter your northwest to kill people? "


    The Qin and Song dynasties were greatly shocked. They suddenly stepped back and said, "you are crazy. You dare to go to our Northwest..."


    Li Jin faintly smiles, "what about the northwest? Do you really think your Qin family is the first one in guwu? I want to destroy you, the Qin family, and tell you that you have succeeded in provoking me! "


    At the end of the speech, a light suddenly appeared and covered the cage of the Qin and Song dynasties.


    "No!" Qin and song cried out heartbroken, and then disappeared in the light and shadow.

 Chapter 1079

    After the light and shadow, the Qin and Song dynasties have disappeared.


    Two masters from the Qin family, two masters who can enter the Tao in half a step, die like this. Even a corpse can''t be left. If the Qin family knows this news, I''m afraid they will be very angry.


    The Qin family is right. They sent these two experts to kill Li Jin in the capital just to test him.


    Two and a half masters who have stepped into the road, the inside information is really frightening.


    But now both of them have died here, even without a corpse, which is a huge loss for the Qin family in Northwest China.


    But Li Jin doesn''t think so, because he thinks further.


    "Northwest Qin family..." He murmured to the distance, where is the northwest direction, "you dare to send people here to kill me, very good..."


    Li Jin shook his head and suddenly looked to the other side.


    There seems to be a murderous wave on that side.


    Li Jin suddenly fell on the road, and then flew to the front.


    At this time, Li Jin''s body felt very light, walking on the road like flying.


    A mile ahead, but a man with a Geisha mask was standing there. But at this time, she was holding a knife in one hand, as if on guard against Li Jin.


    "Tandong shrine!" Li Jin''s murders are on the rise again. This man named Tandong shrine is so inflexible that he even comes here.


    Geisha was also stunned. Just now he saw Li Jin killing the two half masters, and she was also surprised.


    Yes, she''s here to kill Li Jin, but


    Just now she was scared when she saw Li Jin''s momentum of killing them. She knew that although she was a Taoist, she could not compare with Li Jin.


    "I don''t mean to offend..." She was still smart and immediately wanted to step back.


    But at this time, Li Jin could not tolerate her to leave. Those who violate our territory will be punished!


    "Want to run? Did you ask me? " Li Jin screamed, his body suddenly flashed, and even directly blocked the way of geisha.


    Geisha stepped back two steps, then looked at Li Jin and said, "you have killed so many people in our shrine in succession. Are you really not afraid of my God King''s anger?"


    "God King?" All of a sudden, Li Jin burst out laughing, "I Pooh! You Japanese like to put gold on your face. Even a group of animals have the face to call themselves gods and kings. "


    "Insult my God, damn it!" The geisha are angry. They have absolute respect for the God King. Like Li Jin, they don''t believe in it at all, and they are very contemptuous.


    This makes geisha feel an insult, so at this moment her murderous spirit blooms again.


    "It seems that the Shenji last time was also from your Tandong shrine. It seems that she was the left God, right? I''m very curious. What kind of God are you?" Li Jin is indifferent to her murderous spirit, too weak!


    Now that he has entered the Taoist palace, these murderous Qi have no power in his eyes.


    "If you kill my left God, my right God will avenge her." Said the geisha with a sneer.


    "That''s good!" Li Jin nodded, and then said slowly, "in this case, I''ll send you to the underground to see the left God, or let you live and die together. It''s not in vain to be called God."


    Then Li Jin pointed to the geisha and said, "die."


    Geisha heart a Lin, Li Jin this finger looks like nothing, but let her feel uneasy.


    But at this time, the sky suddenly dropped a prestige, as if something was overwhelming.


    The geisha suddenly looks back, and then he sees this image.


    "This is Gather the spirit The geisha screamed out and broke the origin of the array.


    "You don''t let go of Yi Zhong''s death. You really know the spirit gathering array. Now that I am the first of you, I will be the first of you With a sneer, Li Jin''s idea instantly entered the array, and then led the array to fall suddenly.


    When Juchen hits the place where the geisha is, she can''t even flash. Because the range of Juling Xiaozhen is too large, where she hides is within the range of the array.


    "No..." Geisha felt the pain all over her body, which made her panic, because it was the fear of death.


    She regretted that she came to China to kill Li Jin.


    Boom!


    It was not long after this thought rose that she promoted consciousness, because the spirit gathering array had crushed her whole body and completely disappeared in the array.


    With a wave of Li Jin''s hand, the gathering spirit array immediately floated into the air and returned to its original position.


    Li Jin stood by the river, blowing the river wind.


    In an instant, these three masters had already died in his hands. If it came out, I was afraid it would shock the martial arts circle. But Li Jin was never a high-profile person. What he wanted now was simply to destroy the Qin family so that they could no longer threaten himself."The Qin family will be destroyed, so will the Tandong shrine." Li Jin stood there and said to himself, "the Qin family is too arrogant. These two people can come here, but others can''t, so we have to destroy the Qin family first. As for the Japanese Shrine... "


    Li Jin suddenly showed a funny look. "It''s amazing to me that these Japanese people are very active all the time. From Ninja to shrine, these Japanese people are very step-by-step. What happened to Lingshu last time was also the secret they let out. Tut tut It seems that the Japanese know a lot about it. It seems that I have to pay close attention to my trip to Japan. If their shrine is not destroyed, they will send people to harass them. "


    In Li Jin''s eyes, the killing opportunities are more and more prosperous. In his heart, these two forces are doomed to be destroyed.


    "I''ve killed so many masters in Tandong shrine in a row, even the left God and the right God. I don''t think there are any masters any more. Now I''m afraid that any God will jump there. But wait for me. I''ll go to Japan myself and kill you. I''ll send you to see them in the West! "


    Li Jin snorted coldly, and then looked at the gathering spirit array in the sky.


    Now it''s finally open, and then it will grow naturally. The more seeds left, the stronger the array will be.


    Once the aura is sufficient, the people in it will benefit a lot.


    Li Jin lit a cigarette and walked slowly towards Meihe village.


    He''s not in a hurry. He''s just thinking about things there anyway.


    No!


    All of a sudden, there was a sound. As soon as Li Jin looked at it, he saw a car parked nearby, honking its horn at him.


    "Why are you wandering here?" The window rolled down and it turned out to be spring.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I came out to have a look. Have you just come back from Gaokeng village?"


    "Yes, there are so many things over there now that I''m late. Come up and take you back! " Jin Chun looks hesitant. What''s the matter with this guy? He''s still here so late.


    "Good!" Li Jin threw the cigarette butt and got on the car.

 Chapter 1080

    After arriving at the village, Li Jin got off the car and let Jinchun go back by himself.


    Although Jin Chun didn''t understand, he didn''t say anything and left soon.


    Li Jin slowly came to the new contracted lands. He had transformed some places last time, but he couldn''t transform much because of his strength. Now he is in the Taoist palace, and he just feels that his aura doesn''t need to communicate with the aura from outside. At this time, he is like a well, and he can generate aura continuously.


    He had a desire to make good use of the well, so he came here.


    He found a high position and waved to the land slowly. The aura floated out of his hand and finally fell into the land.


    Have fun!


    This is Li Jin''s first feeling. Yes, it is carefree.


    It''s like being repressed for a long time. Today, I''m finally angry.


    These lands were moistened by Li Jin, and quietly changed, that is, the weeds and flowers were different.


    Li Jin stood there, and the changes were very clear in his hidden eyes.


    "I''m afraid that after that, we''ll be a peach blossom Wonderland!" Li Jin smiles and looks at the mountains, the water and the fields.


    Li Jin was in a very good mood today. He killed three people who came to look for trouble in succession, and he broke through the realm again. All kinds of things made him feel good.


    An off-road vehicle came over from the side of the road and stopped directly in front of Li Jin.


    Lu Ming stepped down from the car, frowned and said, "what happened? I just felt a crisis. "


    Li Jin laughed, then looked at Lu Ming and said, "brother Lu, I find that you seem to have a breakthrough in your realm."


    Lu Ming sighed: "I have to thank you for that. I''ve also practiced what you gave to the players, which is much more powerful than those we practiced before."


    In fact, Li Jin specially selected the skills for Lu Ming. Lu Ming has a lot of capital, and his own strength is strong enough. If he practices now, he will see results.


    Of course, Li Jin is happy to see this kind of change. Now Huben is rooted here, no matter what the reason is, it is good for Li Jin.


    "If I''m going to Japan, can you get me a visa? Trouble or not? " Li Jin suddenly changed the topic.


    Lu Ming was stunned and then said, "I can help you, but what are you going to do in Japan?"


    "You forget, who let out the story that the spirit tree was transferred? What''s more, how do they know that Lingshu is a key? Why do they value the spirit tree so much? If these problems are not clarified, I''m afraid such things will happen again in the future. " Li Jin answered faintly.


    Lu Ming had a murderous look on his face. "Yes, I also have doubts in my heart. Japanese people seem to have a great interest in Lingshu. But it''s in Japan. It''s too dangerous for you to go like this. "


    Li Jin shook his head and looked serious. "Didn''t you just say you felt the danger? Then I can tell you that there were two groups of three murders just now. The first group was two murders from the Qin family in Northwest China. "


    Lu Ming''s face sank, "Northwest Qin family? By the way, you killed the Qin family in the capital, and now you have come here! "


    Li Jin said casually: "yes, it''s beyond my expectation, but these are small roles, which have been cleaned up by me."


    Lu Ming nodded, but he was surprised. The Qin family is an ancient martial family. Those who can be sent here to kill people must be the best among the experts. Li Jin''s words are so understated that he really doesn''t know what realm he has reached now.


    Now Lu Ming is completely unable to see through Li Jin''s realm. Li Jin stands in front of him like the sea, which is unpredictable.


    "And the second way to kill is from the Tandong shrine in Japan." Li Jin just opened the bottom of the story.


    "Those Japanese again!" Lu Ming said coldly.


    "The right God of Tandong shrine is also a woman, but now he is dead." Li Jin sighed. It''s really troublesome. "They not only covet the spirit tree, but also covet those ancient seeds in my hands. If they don''t destroy them, I''m worried. When will they come to our village again. I can protect them for a while, but I often run outside, but I can''t protect them all the time, so the best way is to kill them all, so it''s impossible to threaten our village. "


    Lu Ming realized that the murderous spirit he felt just now came from the right God of Tandong shrine. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll do it for you."


    Li Jin a smile, "also not urgent, I have to go to the northwest first."


    Lu Ming was surprised. "Are you going to clean up the Qin family?"


    Li Jin nodded and said faintly: "they seem to be haunted. If I don''t go to them, I will only be found by them. In this case, it''s better for me to go to their home and talk about their life."


    "You can''t mess around!" Lu Ming was upright. "The Qin family is a big family, and we rely on them to fight against foreign experts. If you kill them in this way, I''m afraid the ancient martial arts world will have an opinion."Li Jin said with a smile, "don''t worry, they have opinions before, but I will let them have no opinions after I go!"


    When Lu Ming heard Li Jin''s words, he knew that he had made up his mind. He sighed in his heart. He really didn''t want to see the result.


    He also knew that he could not stop Li Jin, so he asked, "when will you go?"


    "Tomorrow." Li Jin thought, "those two guys died in my hands. The Qin family certainly doesn''t know for the moment. If you know, they will send someone over again. I have to kill them before they react. "


    Lu Ming gave a wry smile. Now Li Jin said to kill an ancient martial artist. Everyone said it was like playing. This was the rural child in his mind before.


    "Although it is said that the right God of Sandao shrine has just died, Sandao shrine should not send any more people to come here, but after all, I am afraid that there are some unusual and absent-minded goods, so you can watch here for me when I am away." When Li Jin wants to leave here, he is afraid that others will make trouble while he is away, so he has to ask Lu Ming first.


    Lu Ming nodded and said, "don''t worry. We Huben are not just here to eat and drink. We also have a task to come."


    Needless to say, the task is to protect Meihe village.


    Li Jin a smile, and then nodded and said: "OK, OK, tomorrow I have to go to the northwest, will not talk with you more, go back to sleep."


    Then Li Jin got on the bus.


    Lu Ming had no choice but to get on the car, drive Li Jin to his home, and then left.

 Chapter 1081

    The vast northwest, although the vitality is not as good as the coastal areas, but this place is better than in the ground. Eighty percent of China''s thousands of years of civilization is in the northwest.


    The Qin family dare to show their strength to the Lin and Luo families in the capital because they really have that qualification.


    The Qin family is not familiar with each other in the northwest, which is called Xinglu.


    Xinglu is a small place, but it is a big place for guwu circle. Especially in the northwest, it''s just too big.


    There is no direct train or plane from Yuezhou to Xinglu. You have to transfer from luoan, a big city in the northwest.


    It was already evening when he arrived in luo''an. Li Jin thought that he would have a rest in luo''an and kill Xiang Xinglu tomorrow.


    So he took a domestic taxi and went to a place called Fenghua hotel to open a room for one night.


    Fenghua hotel hall, Li Jin went to the front desk, "give me a single room."


    "Just a moment!" The girl at the front desk said politely, and then said, "Sir, please show me your ID card..."


    Just at this time, several other people came over, threw their ID cards at the front desk and said, "open five rooms for us!"


    "Just a moment, sir..." The front desk lady smiles at these people and has to deal with Li Jin''s order.


    Who knows this person is very horizontal, PA of will Li Jin''s ID card give a push, impatiently say: "hear not, do for us first!"


    The receptionist was startled and subconsciously looked at Li Jin.


    Li Jinmei frowned and was about to lose his temper. But after looking at these guys, he nodded and said, "let''s do it for them first." Then he picked up the ID card that had fallen to the ground.


    "I''m not sure!" When those people saw that Li Jin didn''t dare to fart, they immediately laughed and said with disdain.


    With a faint smile, Li Jin found that these people were still practising their family. It was obvious that they were the children of a great family who would be so arrogant.


    However, Li Jin has something to do this time, so he doesn''t intend to argue with them.


    Those people went through the formalities, took the room card and ignored Li Jin.


    Li Jin came forward at this time and handed his ID card to the front desk girl again.


    The front desk said apologetically, "I''m really sorry just now, sir."


    Li Jin shook his head. "It''s just a comfort. I''m not so careful... "


    When the front desk saw that Li Jin was so good at speaking, he immediately laughed and said, "well, we can''t help it either. The people we meet every day are different. There are a lot of people with high quality and a lot of people with low quality..."


    "What do you mean? You mean we don''t have quality? " Speaking at the front desk, I suddenly heard a sharp drink from behind.


    Li Jin looked back and saw a tall woman standing in the back. She was dressed in leather clothes and boots. She seemed to be one of those people just now, but she just heard what the front desk said when she came back.


    The front desk turned white. She didn''t expect this guy to come back.


    "How dare you talk about us behind our backs Woman Tengteng came forward, "believe it or not, I complain you, let you lose this job."


    The front desk has been completely frightened. No wonder this is a 20-year-old girl. Can she be afraid of such a fright?


    "She''s right..." At this time, Li Jin said, "I agree."


    "Who the hell are you? You can''t talk here, counsellor!" I didn''t expect that Li Jin would open his mouth to support each other. The woman suddenly became angry and spoke ill of each other.


    "It''s all my fault. I said the wrong thing..." The front desk saw that they were going to quarrel, and immediately said, "Miss, I apologize to you. It''s my fault. It''s none of his business."


    "You know you''re wrong?" The woman heard the words of the front desk and sneered, "that''s OK. I''ll give you a chance. Kneel down and call me aunt three times. I''m wrong. Then I''ll let you go. "


    The front desk was stunned and looked at the woman. Obviously, I didn''t expect that this woman would make such a move.


    Li Jin''s face sank instantly. He didn''t like the woman''s aggressive look.


    "Why don''t you kneel?" Seeing the front desk sitting there, the woman suddenly sneered and yelled, "where''s your manager? Call me your manager..."


    By this time, some employees had already found something wrong and called people, so the manager came soon after such a noise. Don''t say it''s the manager, even if it''s other irrelevant people.


    The manager, Chen Hai, is about 40 years old. He has already known the general situation in the mouth of other staff members. After hearing this, his face is not good, especially after seeing so many people around him.


    Service industry is like this. Word of mouth is very important to them. No matter what customers are unreasonable, you have to accommodate them."Hello, this is Chen Hai, the manager here. What can I do for you..." Chen Hai hurried to the woman. Originally, he wanted to say that we can reduce the influence while we talk, but he didn''t expect that the woman didn''t love him at all.


    "Manager Chen, right? Just now I heard this smelly worker say that we have quality problems. I just want to ask, what''s the qualification of your hotel to say that about us!"


    The front desk was pale, especially when she heard the woman say that she could hardly stand.


    "Zhang he!" As soon as Chen Hai''s face changed, he immediately glared at the front desk, "is it true?"


    "I..." The front desk wants to distinguish, but it seems that there is really no way to distinguish.


    Chen Haichang took a breath, and then said to the woman, "Miss, how about this? It''s our fault. I''ll ask her to apologize to you, and then I''ll forgive you. What do you think?"


    Chen Hai can only make things small now.


    "Yes But I have to add another condition... " The woman complacently smiles, "let her kneel down and apologize to me, and call my aunt three times. I''m wrong."


    After hearing this condition, the other staff of the hotel showed their anger. Isn''t that bullying?


    Chen Hai was also stunned, but after a moment, he coldly lowered his face: "Zhang He, do you hear me? Kneel down and admit my mistake. Our Fenghua hotel has rules. You should be punished for offending your guests like this. "


    Zhang he was pale. Of course, she didn''t want to kneel, but when she thought about her family My father is still waiting for his own money to cure his illness.


    With tears in her eyes, she was about to kneel down.


    The woman was proud to smile, a small front desk even dare to say so, see I don''t play dead you.


    "Don''t kneel!" But at this time, a voice rang, at the same time, a hand will be Zhang and the body to kneel to grasp.

 Chapter 1082

    Naturally, the speaker was Li Jin. His face was a little gloomy.


    He couldn''t think of a good reason for this woman to make Zhang He kneel down and apologize, so he stopped her.


    "What are you? A piece of advice. We haven''t settled our account just now! " Seeing that the person who stopped her was the one who had just been swept by her ID card and didn''t dare to hum, the woman immediately looked scornful.


    Li Jin ignored her, but looked at Zhang he and said, "there is gold under the man''s knee. In fact, this is not accurate. To be exact, there is gold under everyone''s knees, including women. In your life, you can kneel down to your parents, but there is absolutely no reason to kneel down to such an ugly man who thinks he is beautiful, who thinks he has no quality but thinks he has quality Old woman


    "What are you talking about?" The woman is angry. He dares to say that he is an old woman. Where am I an old woman? How can I be ugly


    She was so angry that she stared at Li Jin and said, "you''re dead!"


    "Zhang He, you..." But Li and Zhang did not dare to offend him coldly.


    Zhang he was originally said by Li Jin, but he was yelled by Chen Hai and immediately lowered his head.


    People are like this, who want to be scolded by others, but all around the reality.


    "What''s your salary here?" Who knows, at this time, Li Jin spoke again.


    "Three thousand Five He answered subconsciously.


    "I don''t have to kneel down to see if I can offer you a job." Li Jin said slowly.


    Zhang he suddenly looked up at Li Jin and had no doubt about his words.


    "I will!" So she called out without even thinking about it.


    Li Jin''s eyes let her feel sincere, especially just that sentence let her feel that this is a good person, so she believed.


    Now it''s Chen Haimeng''s turn. I''ll go, man. What''s the routine? Dig people in front of me! Don''t take you to play like this!


    Chen Hai''s face is not good-looking. It''s just hitting him in the face.


    "Sir, you don''t seem to conform to the rules." Chen Hai asked, suppressing his anger.


    "The rules?" Li Jin looked at him and asked coldly, "then tell me what the rules are! Is it your rule to make your men kneel down to such an old woman? I Pooh, what if I scold her? She has no quality and is not allowed to be told. As Zhang he''s boss, you not only don''t protect her, but also want to throw her out to make peace. Is that your rule? "


    Li Jin''s rhetorical question was sharp, and Chen Hai''s face turned black in an instant.


    "Are you talking about us?" Just as it froze here, another voice rang.


    "Qi Shao!" That woman has been mad by Li Jin, just don''t know how to fight back, suddenly hear this voice is a joy, immediately toward the voice over there.


    The people who came here were the ones who robbed Li Jin of time just now, and Qi Shao who spoke was the one who photographed Li Jin''s ID card on the ground.


    This Qi Shao is tall, handsome, and famous brand. When he comes here, he immediately focuses on him.


    "Qi Shao, these two guys just said that we have no quality, especially he..." The woman rushed forward to complain, especially pointing to Li Jin, "this guy is the most hateful. He just lost his ID card and didn''t dare to make a sound, so he knew to speak ill of us at the back."


    "So it''s this package!" The people behind Qi Shao also laughed. Just now, they all saw Li Jin stooping to pick up his ID card. In their eyes, this is a counseling bag.


    "Tut Tut, this guy didn''t dare to say anything to Qi Shao. He only dared to say something unpleasant in the back."


    "That''s right. I despise people like this most, counsellor!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those people began to ridicule Li Jin one after another, and each one spoke warmly.


    "Boy, there should be a way to live. Now I''ll give you a chance." Qi Shao also looked at Li Jin with disdain, and then slowly opened his legs, "come on, drill through me, then today''s thing is over."


    What, the crotch?


    Everyone else was stunned, even Chen Hai was stunned. This is amazing, especially for a man.


    "Qi Shao is kind-hearted. Isn''t that a way to let him live? If I, Liu Deliang, hit him half dead first, and then let him get into the crotch! "


    "That''s it. This bag must be drilled!"


    "Counsellor, drill fast."


    ¡­¡­


    Those people gloated and laughed, fearing that the world would not be in chaos.


    Zhang he looks at Li Jin anxiously. This is a good man. She doesn''t want Li Jin to get into other people''s pants."Qi Shao?" Li Jin looked up at him, "I wonder, who is qualified to be called Shao?"


    "Ha ha, what a fool. In the hundreds of miles around luo''an, besides Yunmeng Qi family, who else dares to call himself Qi Shao?"


    Cloud dream Qi family?


    Li Jin instantly realized that it was Yunmeng''s Qi family.


    Before he came to luo''an, Li Jin asked Lu Ming to collect information about the guwu family in the northwest. The Yunmeng Qi family is a big guwu family in the northwest.


    No wonder he looked like a practitioner just now. He turned out to be a member of the guwu family. No wonder.


    "Boy, I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t drill any more, I''ll make you regret it all your life." Qi Shao began to laugh. His face was all morbid white.


    "Oh Li Jin just said so, then looked at him and said, "do you like to drill people''s crotch so much?"


    "Of course..." Qi Shao a smile, but finish saying two words just found in his plan, immediately angry way, "you his mother in the challenge of my patience, is also looking for death."


    Li Jin waved to a man behind him and said, "Liu Deliang, right? What did you say just now? You want to beat me half to death before you get in the crotch? Come on, I''ll give you a chance now... "


    This guy named Liu Deliang screamed the most fiercely just now. Li Jin remembered him at a glance, and he still carried him out at this time.


    "Damn, you want to die, don''t you?" Liu Deliang didn''t expect that Li Jin would dare to name himself to go up. He immediately laughed, "then I will help you. But if you call me grandfather later, I''ll probably play less. If you dare, I''ll get her to work in front of you


    Liu Deliang is a scum, because he likes such things.

 Chapter 1083

    Whoo!


    Li Jin took a long breath. If he just wanted to teach these people a lesson, now he wants to kill them. Liu Deliang''s words just now have successfully aroused his murderous anger.


    These are Li Jin''s bottom line, his rebellious scale, and no one can touch them.


    "I''ll tell you, you don''t even have to drill your crotch now, because I''ll make your life worse than death." Li Jin looked at him with more and more murderous look on his face.


    "What the hell are you doing with me? I''ll kill you!" When Liu Deliang looked at Li Jin''s eyes, he suddenly felt a little cold. His heart was empty, and then he roared.


    "Liangzi, let''s play with him this evening." Qi Shao laughed and sat down. The woman just turned him like a dog.


    "Qi Shao, can I torture him first and let her drink my urine?"


    "Ha ha..." Qi Shao was excited when he heard this sentence. He pulled her to his thigh and twisted her plump buttocks and said, "little bitch, how about let him see our performance later?"


    "Well, I like to see this kind of loser who wants to eat but can''t eat..." The woman began to laugh miserably.


    At this time, Liu Deliang said with a smile: "boy, do you hear me, you can lie down..."


    Before he had finished, Liu Deliang had already done it.


    Liu Deliang''s family can''t be regarded as the guwu family, but it''s really in the river and lake. It''s just that there is no senior guwu. But his strength is not weak, at least to deal with ordinary people is not a problem.


    He punched hard, and could almost imagine Li Jin lying on the ground.


    Other people also laughed, Liu Deliang and strength, they all know, this punch will certainly give him to waste.


    But


    Facing Liu Deliang''s punch, Li Jin also hit it.


    Ha!


    Liu Deliang flew out in an instant, fell on the ground and rolled several times before he stood still.


    What!


    Qi Shao suddenly stood up and couldn''t believe the situation.


    Zhang he covered his mouth. Li Jin''s fist just now was really cool!


    But Li Jin seemed to take all this for granted. He walked up to Liu Deliang, who was blown out, and then stepped on his chest.


    "Get your feet off me, do you know who I am? I''m from the Liu family. You mole ant, if you dare to beat me, my Liu family will kill you every minute. "


    Liu Deliang roared there like crazy. He couldn''t believe he had lost, and he had lost so badly.


    "Let him go!" At this time, a woman opposite stood up. She spoke less just now, but now she finally spoke.


    "We underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to be a practitioner. Let go of the Liu family. Although you have some skills, you can''t provoke the Liu family, and even more can''t provoke us. Put the light on, now! I''m telling you in the name of Wang Xiang of the Wang family. Let him go right away


    Women with a high voice, almost command.


    Li Jin tilted his head and looked at her. Oh, he let her go.


    When Liu Deliang was free, he immediately turned over and stood up. He bit his teeth and walked to the opposite side with Li Jin on his back. As he walked, he still gritted his teeth in the telegram and scolded Li Jin, "dare to beat me, I''m sure you''ll die. Our Liu family will never let you go, little bastard..."


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a chair hit him on the head, and then it broke.


    Liu Deliang''s whole body was shocked, and the blood on his head immediately flowed to his face.


    He turned his head one after another and saw Li Jin still holding a half of the stick on the back of the chair in his hand. Looking at him turning around, he said faintly, "as I said just now, you have no chance to drill your crotch."


    Liu Deliang''s eyes suddenly shrank. At this moment, his fear reached the extreme.


    Poof!


    The stick on the back of the chair in Li Jin''s hand was immediately inserted into Liu Deliang''s stomach.


    "Ah Liu Deliang let out a scream, and then he fell on the floor, bleeding from his stomach.


    All people are silly, this guy even a word not to stab people like this!


    "To die!" Qi Shao''s face changed, so did the woman and Wang Xiang.


    "I''m looking for death!" Wang Xiang gave a cold smile. It must be a disciple who was taught by someone who didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. He just wanted to help the chivalrous and righteous, so he didn''t know what to do. But he didn''t know what terrible disaster he had caused!


    "Qi Shao, look at him..." That woman was flustered. She and Li Jin started this. At first, they all thought Li Jin was weak and deceiving, but now they didn''t expect to be so powerful. They were flustered.


    "He''s dead!" Qi Shao is also angry, "then I also tell you, you have no chance to drill crotch now, because you will be abandoned by me.""It''s very impolite to rob people''s lines, especially people like you." Li Jin looked at him and walked over.


    In the process of walking, Li Jin slowly pulled up a chair, looked at him contemptuously and said, "wait a minute, you will become the same as the guy lying on the ground..."


    "Arrogant!" Qi Shao hums a joke, and uses a chair to deal with me, an ancient warrior. Isn''t that to seek death?


    He gave a grim smile. He had decided to scrap Li Jin''s hand, and then step on his foot.


    Boom!


    Just as Li Jin was about to get in front of him, Qi Shao suddenly shot out with one punch. If he wanted this punch, Li Jin would be abandoned, so he went straight to his hand.


    Li Jin just sneered. What is this Qi family''s ancient martial arts practitioner? I''ll go. It''s not very good. It''s not even a product.


    As if Li Jin didn''t see his punch, he smashed the chair down.


    Bang!


    The chair burst in an instant, then Qi Shao flew out upside down.


    Everyone took a breath again. If it''s normal for Liu Deliang to lose in Li Jin''s hands, how can Qi Shao lose in Li Jin''s hands? Qi Shao is an ancient martial arts practitioner!


    Qi Shao was also stunned. Just now he used his strength. How could it be like this? He couldn''t even beat a chair.


    "You are dead, we Qi family will kill you, no matter the ends of the earth, you have no place to live..." Qi Shao is completely crazy. He has never been hit like this before. How can he calm down after being beaten like this.


    "You are wrong..." Li Jin stood in front of him with another broken chair stick in his hand.


    "What you''re thinking about now is how to survive, not how to get back at me." Then Li Jin stabbed Qi Shao''s stomach.


    "Ah Qi Shao''s scream shocked the hotel.

 Chapter 1084

    "You The woman named Wang Xiang couldn''t help looking at Li Jin. Now they can see that this is not only a madman, but also a madman with high value of force.


    "You..." Li Jin stepped on Qi Shao''s face and said, "if you yell again, can you believe me to break your neck?"


    "I dare not..." Qi Shao is suffering from the pain of heart drilling. At the same time, when asked by Li Jin, he is immediately shocked. He dare not make any more noise even though he is suffering from the pain of heart drilling.


    "Very good!" Li Jin was very satisfied with Qi Shao''s performance, and then looked up at the people in front of him who were already stunned and frightened.


    "What did you say I was?" Li Jin pointed to one of the young men, "counsellor bag?"


    That man has been shocked, but immediately he stood firm, right, his identity is not simple, he suddenly dare not offend so many people.


    "Yes, I take it back..." He settled down and couldn''t touch it at this time. This man was obviously a master, so he retreated to make progress. "But I''m from the Wei family..."


    "Pa!" As soon as the character finished, he received a heavy blow on the face.


    The man surnamed Wei was stunned and then stared at Li Jin insidiously.


    "The Wei family is great?" Li Jin looked at him, "what do you mean by taking back what you just said? So if you take it back, I can''t pursue it anymore? Who the hell are you? You have no right to say that to me! "


    Li Jin said more and more angry, and stretched out his hand for a good puff.


    Not a few times, this person''s face has been swollen and high, but also a direct cry.


    Bang!


    Li Jin kicked him over and looked at the others.


    "Don''t come here Good men don''t fight women... " The woman who said Li Jin just now was the most frightened. Just now, she can say that she did her best to attack Li jinqiong. Now, it must be her who Li Jin wants to beat most.


    "You are wrong..." Li Jin looked at her, "a good man is not fighting with a woman, but only if you are a normal woman."


    Li Jin finished, slapped her to fly.


    Others know that they can''t escape, so they attack Li Jin together.


    Li Bafei was used to these ideas just before he met them, but he knew what they were.


    Li Jin didn''t show much mercy when he started. These people were beaten like this, and all of them were lying on the ground. Ouch, they kept shouting. Obviously, they were hurt a lot.


    The only one standing among them was the woman named Wang Xiang, because she didn''t move.


    Wang Xiang is obviously relieved. Li Jin''s strength is beyond her expectation. These people can''t walk in his hands.


    "You are excellent..." Wang Xiang nodded, "if you are willing to come to our Wang family, our Wang family will definitely focus on training you..."


    "What is your Wang family? Can you hold me? " Li Jin asked with a sneer.


    Wang Xiang was stunned. She thought that Li Jin didn''t do anything to her, but she treated her differently. She didn''t expect that she was not worth mentioning in other people''s eyes.


    All of a sudden, she was a little annoyed. This time, these aristocratic disciples came to luo''an to do something important. Wang Xiang was just a female, but her identity was the most prominent.


    "Do you know what that means?" Wang Xiang was angry. After all, she grew up in the family environment since childhood. She despised these casual practitioners like Li Jin.


    "Our Wangs are not the Qi family, so you can bully them! Do you know that sentence just now will lead to your death! "


    "You really feel good about yourself!" Li Jin a smile, then spread out a hand, a face doesn''t matter, "you son of a bitch have what unique skill to make toward me."


    Finish saying Li Jin PA of a slap then fan past, directly then fan on Wang Xiang''s face.


    Wang Xiang was stunned. He He''s such a wild dog. How dare he beat himself How dare he beat himself!


    "I really think I''m a princess..." But Li Jin, as if he had done something very common, sneered, "get out of here, and let me see you again. I''ll beat you one, and I''ll beat you two!"


    "You..." Wang Xiang''s whole body trembled. She pointed to her finger and looked at Li Jin angrily.


    "Pa!" Li Jin was just trying to teach her a lesson, but apparently the proud woman didn''t realize the lesson. Instead, she pointed her finger at Li Jin.


    Li Jin''s face sank with a brush. "In our hometown, it''s very impolite to point fingers at people. It can even be understood that you are scolding me. And I''m not a generous person. Whoever dares to scold me, I''ll make trouble of him. "


    Li Jin said with a slap and passed.


    Wang Xiang is going crazy, and their family is famous in Northwest China. Although luoan is not their family''s sphere of influence, people like them have to be respectfully welcomed here.However


    Pop!


    Another slap.


    She was startled and realized that this guy could never communicate with him with common sense.


    She quickly put down her fingers, regardless of the face that had been hit hot pain.


    "Get out of here!" Li Jin said lightly.


    Wang Xiang learned to be smart this time. Instead of saying anything more, she gave Li Jin a cold look and then left with the others.


    Here, Liu Deliang and Qi shaodu were all injured in blood. Soon an ambulance pulled them away, but no police came.


    This is a matter in the world. Neither side will call the police.


    Chen Hai, they were stunned. This young man It''s so bloody!


    But Zhang he looked at Li Jin with adoration on his face. This man is too manly. If he doesn''t agree, he will fight.


    "Would you like to stay here or go to work with me?" Li Jin just looked at Zhang he and asked with a smile.


    "Go to you!" After seeing Li Jin''s fists, Zhang he confirmed his own idea.


    Li Jin extended his thumb and said, "it''s refreshing, but first of all, it''s a small village in Yuezhou, but it''s a tourist area..."


    "I''ll go!" Zhang he didn''t wait for Li Jin to finish, then he answered seriously.


    "Yes!" Li Jin smiles, and then gives her a phone call, "this is manager Yang''s phone call. You can take a plane or a car right now and leave here as soon as possible. After I got to the state, I asked you to answer the phone. Of course, you can go if you want to


    "Good!" Zhang he didn''t think much about it at all. He immediately agreed, "manager Chen, I''ll resign and settle my salary to me. I''ll leave now."


    Chen Hai was stunned. Originally, the process of resignation took a month, and manager Chen had to stop her. But seeing Li Jin so fierce, he didn''t dare to say anything more, and immediately nodded: "OK, ok..."

 Chapter 1085

    Zhang he left the hotel with five thousand yuan from Li Jin. Chen Hai was a little confused until Zhang he left. What''s the matter


    But Li Jin didn''t feel that there was anything wrong, just like it was natural.


    "Get me a room." Until Zhang he disappeared completely, Li Jin said to the new receptionist leisurely.


    I''ll go. He has to live here.


    Chen Hai''s face is a little bad. He''s making such a big noise here that it''s hard to avoid that people won''t come for revenge. If it''s really like this, he''ll go into the hotel.


    He was just about to refuse, but he heard Li Jin say: "don''t tell me that the room is full. Just now those five people have been driven away by me, so they are free."


    This sentence would like Chen Hai''s words to be blocked, he had no choice but to wave to the front desk to Li Jin room card.


    Li Jin took the room card and went into the elevator, but he immediately leaned out and said, "no, there''s another thing. What floor is your restaurant on? Prepare some food for me. I''m hungry. I''ll have dinner after I have a bath. "


    Chen Hai was completely speechless, so he had to do it.


    After taking a bath and then going down for a meal, Li Jin felt much more energetic.


    It''s past eleven o''clock after dinner. It''s already late.


    Li Jin went to bed and soon fell asleep.


    Just as Li Jin fell asleep, the door had been opened suddenly, and then two people in black appeared at the door. They didn''t speak, but their mouths and noses were covered with wet cloth, as if they were afraid of sucking something.


    They went to Li Jin''s bed and shook him. Seeing that he didn''t respond, they were relieved.


    Soon they wrapped Li Jin on the blanket and carried him out of the hotel.


    The hotel was unimpeded, as if it had been discussed in advance.


    Out of the hotel, Li Jin was thrown into a battered van. When the van started, Li Jin was immediately loaded away.


    Bumpy all the way, the car finally came to a desolate place to stop.


    This place is full of debris and rubbish. I think it is the undeveloped area of the city.


    In front of the car, there is a carling and a BMW. Before the carling, there is a woman standing. She has a good figure, especially in a leather coat.


    But looking up, her face was covered, and she was wearing a veil.


    In this society, it can be said that there are very few people wearing the veil, and her dress is very suspicious.


    After getting out of the car, the two men immediately came over, saluted the veiled woman, and then said something. A few minutes later, they returned to the car and carried Li Jin out.


    Bang!


    Li Jin was carried out of the van by two big men, and then he threw it to the ground impolitely.


    "Here you are, miss!" The two men said respectfully to the woman.


    The veiled woman waved to open the blanket.


    As soon as the blanket was opened, everyone present was stunned. I saw that there was no one in it at all. It was a mess.


    "You didn''t catch anyone?" Immediately a big man glared at the man who got out of the car.


    Two people are all muddled, just now oneself is to embrace clearly go up, how can be like this?


    "No, we have made him dizzy!" Both of them were silly and tried to explain there.


    "How can it be? There is no one!" The others felt that they had been fooled by the two men, and immediately they said it angrily.


    At this moment, the veiled woman suddenly said, "come out."


    "Ha ha..." The voice came from the other side of the van, and then Li Jin came over biting a weed with a relaxed look on his face.


    "You are such a bad drug. I knew it from the beginning when you came in. Coincidentally, I''m quite curious, so I want to see who''s looking for me. " Li Jin looks at a smile when he talks, but there is a murderer hidden in his face.


    The public understood this. It turned out that they were not fascinated at the beginning.


    "What if I see it?" The veiled woman gave a sneer.


    "Of course there is a difference." Li Jin stopped three meters away from them and looked at the seven or eight people. "I''m very reasonable. I want to hear what you say. That''s why I''m confused."


    "Boy, you don''t deserve to know." Just now, the two big men were put in such a way by Li Jin. They immediately became angry and said impolitely.


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, and then slowly said: "I am not worthy of the decision by you, say it, I may wait for a side."


    "I heard that you beat the Qi and Wang people, so I came to have a look." But the veiled woman said, "I want to see who dares to touch the Qi family and the Wang family.""You and their gang?" Li Jin asked darkly.


    "No, I''m not." The veiled woman immediately shook her head and denied, "it''s just that luoan is our territory. Since they have an accident here, and I invited them to come, I should have an explanation to them."


    "That''s right!" Li Jin pondered for a while, then nodded, but the killing did not decrease.


    "Miss, why do you talk so much nonsense with him? If you abandon him directly, you can give an explanation to the Wang and Qi families." They watched chatting well, but others were impatient. Someone was going to abolish Li Jin.


    But the veiled woman didn''t nod her head. Instead, she looked at Li Jin, "I''m looking for you this evening. First, I really want to give them an explanation. Second, I want to see how brave and powerful you can be."


    Li Jin smiles brightly and looks as if human beings and animals are harmless.


    "Oh? What do you think? Shall I take off my clothes? " Li Jin chuckled.


    The veil woman''s eyes flashed a trace of murderous, this son is very rude!


    "It seems that you are not the one I am looking for!" The veiled woman shakes her head in disappointment. Li Jingang''s words completely make her have a bad impression on Li Jin.


    "It''s useless to let him get out of luo''an. It turns out that he''s just an apprentice." The veiled woman turned to a man in black, her eyes full of disappointment.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I''ll make him regret having been to luoan all his life!" The big man in black sneered, and then walked slowly towards Li Jin.


    But Li Jin seemed very casual, as if he didn''t hear their words at all, but he also sighed, "after all, they are all the same family goods. I thought that those filthy aristocratic children could make a difference. They are all the same goods all the way!"

 Chapter 1086

    When Li Jin said this, the people in black scolded him. The man ran directly to Li Jin and roared: "the upright is really rude, damn it


    He was afraid that he was a strong fighter.


    "Boom!" But the fist of this master was like playing in front of Li Jin. With a wave of his hand, Li Jin flew him out to his old classmates.


    "How dare you challenge me?" Li Jin gave a sneer.


    Li Jin immediately defeated the man in black. The others were stunned, and then surrounded him.


    "Give me a reason not to kill you." Li Jin''s face instantly cooled down, "I don''t like to be sent to see a person who doesn''t dare to be seen at night with overpowering drugs. If you want to survive, give me a reason not to kill you."


    "Boy, do you know who is standing opposite you?" Li Jin''s momentum began to release after he started. They all felt the pressure and were surprised, but they immediately roared and asked.


    Li Jin sneered and said with disdain, "in my eyes, people and gods are the same. What''s the difference?"


    "We are from the Zheng family in luo''an. How dare you touch us?" One of them, a man in black, could not resist Li Jin''s power, so he immediately told the story.


    "The Zheng family? What a prestige Li Jin immediately knew that he was from the Zheng family in luo''an. No wonder he spoke so arrogantly.


    This Zheng family can be regarded as the best of the guwu families in Northwest China.


    In the northwest, in terms of strength, the Qin family is the best. Although the Zheng family is inferior to the Qin family, it is generally acknowledged that they are behind the Qin family.


    "If you dare to move, I''ll take more than one hand and one leg. I''ll take your life!" Gauze face woman also finally felt Li Jin''s prestige, her heart also some surprised, but it is said maliciously.


    But some of them are not strong enough.


    "For my life?" Li Jin was full of murders and yelled, "then you have that ability!"


    Li Jin said, suddenly burst out a huge pressure.


    In this instant, his momentum has reached the peak of Yipin, and then he went straight to the peak of Yipin and came to the great master''s realm.


    "Great master!" As soon as Li Jin became a great master, these people already felt it, and then issued a cry of surprise.


    Although there are more great masters in guwu family, they are still valuable. What''s more, a young great master like Li Jin has an unlimited future. How can such a young great master


    Bang!


    When Li Jin arrived at the great master''s realm, he stopped climbing. He raised his hand like a tiger and a wolf, and beat all those people out.


    The most powerful of these people is just a product, which can''t be compared with Li Jin. Soon those people had been put down by Li Jin, and none of them stood.


    "You..." The gauze face woman is very angry, and then she wants to do it.


    It''s just that Li Jin is much faster than her. Just when she wants to do it, Li Jin has already come to her and stuck her.


    "I said, give me a reason not to kill you, but obviously you missed it." Li Jin said coldly.


    He really doesn''t mind killing them because they want to kill themselves.


    The reason is so simple. There is not much truth to be said between killing and being killed.


    "Don''t hurt her!" Although those big men had been brought down by Li Jin, when they saw that Li Jin casually jammed the gauze women, their souls flew out of the sky.


    "She''s our Miss of the Zheng family. You can''t touch him."


    Miss Zheng? Li Jin gives a cold smile. If I want to kill you, who cares what miss you are.


    "I have a reason..." At this time, the eyes of the gauze face woman also showed a look of panic, because she felt Li Jin''s hand more and more hard.


    "I have a reason..." She effortlessly spat the words out of her throat, "I have enough reason..."


    Then she looked at Li Jin prayingly, as if she wanted him to let go.


    After all, Li Jin''s heart is not too hard. After all, this woman was not ready to kill herself at the beginning. She just wanted to abolish herself. Although it was vicious enough, Li Jin put her down and said slowly, "give you a chance. If your reason can''t convince me, then everyone here will die. Even If you Zheng family come to me, they will die, too. "


    What Li Jin said is true, just as he came to luo''an to kill the Qin family. Originally, if the Qin family did not send Qin song to Meihe village to find him, he would not come here, but they broke the rules first, so Li Jin would not mind giving them some lessons.


    There is also a truth in dealing with these people of the Zheng family, that is, if you want to kill me, then I will kill you. If you Zheng Zhiqu don''t continue to trouble me, then I won''t trouble you. But if you dare to seek revenge, I will destroy you.It''s that simple.


    The veined woman didn''t know what Li Jin was qualified to say, but at this time she knew she was not his opponent, so she had to obey.


    She coughed a few times, which made her breathing easier.


    "Do you know what''s happening to Lu Qin''s family?" The gauze faced woman looks at Li Jin and finally opens her mouth.


    "The Qin family?" Li Jin didn''t expect to hear this Qin family in her mouth. He immediately laughed at himself. He came here to find their bad luck.


    "I''ve heard it, but I''m not familiar with it."


    "Do you know Qin Ke?" The gauze woman asked again.


    Li Jin was stunned again. I''ll go. Isn''t Qin a woman who pretended to be forced in front of her and then slapped her face several times? How come she knows me?


    "My name is Zheng Shiqing. I''m from the Zheng family. In the northwest, some people call Qin Ke and I "double pride in the northwest". It''s just Zheng Shiqing said here, her voice suddenly a little strange, with endless hatred, "it''s just that she doesn''t seem to like it very much, and thinks that I''m not qualified to stand side by side with her. So one day she came to luo''an with the Qin family and asked me to compete with her. I couldn''t get angry, so I had a fight with her. I lost... "


    Zheng Shiqing said that when he lost, he suddenly trembled, as if he thought of something terrible.


    But Li Jin frowned, as if he had heard about it.


    "Then, I became like this..." All of a sudden, Zheng Shiqing uncovers the veil on his face, and Li Jin immediately sees an amazing face.


    It was a face full of scars, which was like the surface of the moon. It was very disgusting and made people feel creepy.


    "I see. You''re disfigured." Li Jin finally remembered, yes, she had heard about Qin Ke destroying a girl''s face before.


    I didn''t expect that the LORD was right in front of me!

 Chapter 1087

    Seeing that face, those big men who were knocked down by Li Jin showed their sad expressions one after another.


    "Miss..." The voice of the man in black in the first grade realm was a little hoarse, especially the young lady''s cry made people tremble.


    Zheng Shiqing ignored them and looked at Li Jin instead.


    "I lost the contest, Qin Ke, that crazy woman threw me into the fire, so I became like this. Such I can no longer call northwest Shuangjiao with her, I Zheng Shiqing also completely disappeared in her ear. But... "


    At this point, Zheng Shiqing suddenly laughed, "although I was burned like this, no one in my Zheng family dared to come out and say a word for me, even no one who just went to the Qin family symbolically to ask the truth."


    Li Jin was silent, and he could already hear the resentment from Zheng Shiqing''s words.


    "They can swallow it, but I can''t..." Zheng Shiqing suddenly roared, "they don''t treat me as a family member, but I have to treat myself as a person, so I want to revenge Qin Ke. But I can''t beat her So I summoned young Junyan from the northwest, and I wanted to recruit relatives. "


    Li Jin seemed to understand something, and suddenly said sarcastically: "originally, I want to recruit relatives, and then I want the people you recruit to avenge you? Tut tut... "


    "So what?" Zheng Shiqing glared at Li Jin, "I, Zheng Shiqing, are all members of the Zheng family. Although I don''t have much money, it''s enough to buy a person''s life. What''s more, I have many unique skills of Zheng family. Is that enough! As long as the selected person agrees to me, then I will give it all to him. Is that enough? "


    Looking at Zheng Shiqing, who seems to be crazy, Li Jin finally converged his murderous spirit and said faintly: "there must be brave men under the heavy reward. It''s true. Although I''m not interested, I still have to congratulate you for successfully persuading me. This is enough reason not to kill you! "


    The great men were relieved to hear Li Jin say so. Just now, Li Jin''s whole body pressure made them breathless. If Li Jin wanted to kill them, he had no power to fight back.


    Zheng Shiqing is also relieved to know that she has been veiled since she was destroyed. If it wasn''t for saving herself this time, how could she have taken off the veil.


    What she said just now was from the bottom of her heart, but it was also from the heart of utility.


    "Your strength is good..." Just as Li Jin turned around to leave, Zheng Shiqing suddenly said, "but it''s just good, great master peak. Do you know what kind of things will happen to such a young great master peak?"


    Li Jin laughed and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Two possibilities..." Zheng Shiqing immediately calmed down. After all, he was a member of a big family. He had seen a big scene and calmed down quickly.


    "One is to be wooed and become their worship, the other is relatively simple That''s death


    Li Jin laughed and said faintly, "do you want to woo me?"


    Zheng Shiqing nodded, "yes, but it''s not my Zheng family that wants to woo you, it''s me. As long as you promise me to kill Qin Ke, then I can give you that part of the Zheng family''s money, and I will give you the Zheng family''s unique skills to ensure that you can enter the realm of Tao. "


    This kind of conditions can be said to be very attractive, Zheng Shiqing is also very confident.


    "You mean I''ll marry you?" Li Jin looked at her with mixed eyes.


    "That''s right!" Zheng Shiqing straightened her chest and had to say that although she was disfigured, her figure was still very strong.


    "Sorry, you are so ugly!" I didn''t expect to face her, but Li Jin replied like this.


    Are they all wrong? No, now Zheng Shiqing is really ugly.


    "You Zheng Shiqing was furious, especially for a once immortal beauty, it was more painful than killing her.


    However, whether she was a normal person or not, she immediately suppressed her anger. "Don''t think that the great master can suppress everything. Some of these families are in the Tao. Especially the Qin family, in the northwest, they absolutely don''t allow you to be a great master of sanxiu. "


    It''s not hard to understand that such a young great master is definitely a threat. The Qin family will certainly win over them. If they can''t win over them, they will kill people and prevent future trouble.


    "Do you really think I''m stupid?" Li Jin said with a faint smile, "although you have part of the Zheng family''s money, it is obvious that you did it behind the Zheng family''s back. Even if I can kill Qin Ke, will the money fall into my hands? I''m afraid that after I kill Qin Ke, the Zheng family will kill me, not only to put out the anger of the Qin family, but also to take the money back. I know more about the virtues of you aristocratic families than you do. To put it mildly, the reason why you are disfigured is not that you are kinder than Qin Ke, but that she is stronger than you. If things change, I''m afraid it''s her who will be disfigured. "


    Li Jin looked at her faintly, and his eyes seemed to penetrate the heart.


    Zheng Shiqing''s whole body was shocked, and Li Jin''s words were heartbreaking.


    "You are afraid of the Qin family for so many reasons." Zheng Shiqing roared.Li Jin didn''t care to explain at all. She was afraid that she was going crazy.


    "It''s easy to kill..." Li Jin looked at her, "it''s just a knife thing, but your problem is definitely not as simple as killing people. If you have obsession in your heart, you will kill Qin Ke. What about that? "


    "Coward!" Zheng Shiqing couldn''t listen at all. He yelled at Li Jin immediately, "you are a coward. You need to be strong in martial arts. You are so timid and afraid of things. Now you are in the great master''s realm. It''s hard to go further."


    Li Jin laughs and thinks that this woman is unreasonable.


    He looked at the men. "Do you want to stop me? If I don''t get in the way, I''ll go. "


    How dare those big men stop Li Jin again? They all bow their heads. This is too evil. They don''t want to die.


    "You think I can''t kill Qin Ke without you? I tell you, a coward like you doesn''t deserve to talk to me! I''ll kill Qin Ke without you


    Zheng Shiqing is really crazy. His eyes are red.


    Li Jin didn''t pay any attention to her any more. In his eyes, Zheng Shiqing''s current behavior is like a mad dog, biting when he catches people.


    "I warn you, don''t show up in front of me again. If I find out, it won''t be so easy next time." Li Jin gave a smile, then turned around and left here.


    Looking at Li Jin''s figure, those people in black didn''t say a word, just watched him leave quietly.


    Until Li Jin''s figure completely disappeared in front of them, they were relieved.


    It''s so depressing! This guy''s strength is so strong that they don''t dare to breathe at all.

 Chapter 1088

    Li Jin left here and went out depressed to find that there was nothing to fight.


    "Damn it Li Jin had no choice but to walk back slowly.


    In fact, now that he has entered the Taoist palace, he has a faster speed, but Li Jin never thinks that these things are used to do these things, so he has no use at all, just walking slowly.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. I finally saw the light.


    Li Jin slowly approached. It should be a residential area. Although it was outside of luo''an, there were still people open so late.


    Li Jin smelled the fragrance from afar, just walked tired, and passed directly.


    This is a small noodle shop. There are several factory workers in uniform eating there. It''s obvious that they are off the night shift.


    Li Jin went over and said, "boss, give me a bowl of noodles. By the way, more lean meat."


    Then Li Jin sat down. This is a good time for supper.


    It wasn''t long before the hot noodles were on the table. Li Jin took a bite and it tasted good.


    Eating quietly, I don''t know when suddenly a luxury car stopped outside.


    Three men and a woman came down from the car. After they had a look at this place, the woman immediately frowned and said, "this place is so dirty. I think we''d better go downtown and eat again."


    "It smells delicious. I''m too hungry. Let''s have some food first." A young man in front of him couldn''t bear the smell, so he went in immediately.


    "Get them all out of here." Women still don''t want to, "these people stink!"


    "That''s right!" The man who went in first was stunned, then nodded.


    "Everyone..." He took a look at the people inside. "Everybody get out of here and eat outside!"


    The boss is a simple and honest man. When he heard this, he came over and said quickly: "you guys, I''m in a small business..."


    "Get out of here!" The young man sneered, "besides, I''ve demolished your shop."


    After all, he was an honest man. He didn''t dare to say anything else immediately.


    There were two strong men in their thirties who were angry when they heard about it. They were all working in nearby factories. After the night shift, they wanted to have a snack here to relax. Now they didn''t expect that they were so overbearing that they had to drive them out to eat. How could they not be angry.


    The two men were about to stand up when Li Jin sat next to them and gently tugged them so that they couldn''t stand up. Then he laughed and said, "get out, let''s get out..."


    The great men could not agree, but Li Jin quickly said in their ears, "go out, you can''t fight others. If you see the car outside, you can''t buy it without 10 million yuan. "


    The two men were stunned, and then went out with the bowl in their hands without saying a word.


    The two men went out, and others followed. Li Jin also went out with a bowl in his hand, and had no opinion at all.


    Now Li Jin has made some changes, not because he is afraid of these people, but because he knows it''s easy to beat them, but he may implicate people here.


    As he said, that car is worth 10 million. The life experience of people who can afford this kind of car is absolutely not simple. The more things they experience, the more Li Jin will understand the truth. It''s very easy to roar at injustice. But after roaring, how to ensure the life of these people is the biggest problem. So people like Li Jin can only laugh and then laugh I sat outside.


    Li Jin took the lead and moved out a few tables, then everyone sat down to eat together. It''s a hot day now. It''s actually very hot inside, but it''s just fine outside, especially when the evening wind blows. It''s much cooler to eat outside than inside.


    The men sat up inside without even looking at them.


    After sitting down, the people began to chat.


    "It''s really funny that Zheng Shiqing still chose his son-in-law. Tut Tut, it seems that he has been ruined like that. I don''t think anyone wants him." The woman just now had a knowing smile on her face.


    "She is really beyond her capacity. If she doesn''t have to advocate that she and Qin are northwest Shuangjiao, do you think our little princess won''t trouble her?" Just now the man said faintly.


    "That''s right! Their Zheng family deserves to be compared with our Qin family? " Another man said immediately.


    Their voice did not hold down. They probably knew that these people were ordinary people. They couldn''t fight with their life circle, so they didn''t guard against them.


    Li Jin was stunned when he heard that these people were from the Qin family.


    "That is, if Qin Ke hadn''t been taught a lesson by the boy named Li Jin this time, I''m afraid she would have teased Zheng Shiqing herself. But let''s do it. At that time, we''ll beat all those people. Then we''ll go on stage and say that Zheng Shiqing is too ugly. We don''t want to marry her at all. At that time, Zheng Shiqing will definitely become a laughing stock in Northwest China, and their Zheng family will also become a laughing stock. I''m excited to think about it! "A man was really excited and said it with all hands and feet.


    "Not bad, not bad..." The man with a smile, "the Zheng family is too arrogant. They have been coveting the position of the first family in Northwest China. But our second uncle told them to teach them some lessons to know who is the boss in Northwest China. What if we went to dismantle his platform? His Zheng family had to hide like a turtle, just like the one who destroyed Zheng Shiqing''s face last time. "


    The others laughed and were filled with pride.


    Li Jin had a funny look on his face. Unexpectedly, he came all the way to the Qin family, but he appeared in front of him.


    Before, he had no interest in Zheng Shiqing''s son-in-law selection, but now he is interested.


    Since the Qin family are going, why don''t I go too?


    I don''t care if you want to cut their Zheng family''s face, but I''ll cut your face first.


    Li Jin laughed and went to eat noodles again.


    Who knows at this time that group of people unexpectedly walked out again, take the sweat on the man''s one wipe face, yell at them and say: "you roll in for me, here we want."


    It turned out that they also found that it was much cooler outside than inside, so they wanted to take a place again.


    Li Jin frowned, which made one have to make two.


    Sure enough, the two people who were about to explode just now couldn''t bear it any more, so they had to get up and beat people.


    After all, there are so many of them that they won''t lose a fight.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile, but his impression of these people was really very bad.


    But if you really fight with them, you can go, but I''m afraid these people will get revenge.


    He thought about it and finally stopped the two men.

 Chapter 1089

    But their actions had already been discovered by those people, and the woman laughed sarcastically: "Oh, it seems that she doesn''t accept it!"


    The leader of the man also found out, suddenly there was a trace of cold on his face.


    "No?" So far, moriran pointed to the two guys and said, "you can hit one."


    This is an obvious provocation. The two big men are going to run away.


    Li Jin stopped them and said with a smile, "forget it. Let''s just go in. Besides, we''re going to eat up. Let''s go, let''s go... "


    It''s true. Li Jin and they are going to eat up.


    Then Li Jin whispered in their ears, "don''t make trouble. You can''t get a fight from others. Hurry up..."


    The two men were stunned, but Li Jin had a good impression on them, and they were all about 30 people. After all, they were not young men. There was still an old and young family in the family, and they could carry them clearly, so they left without saying a word.


    Seeing that they all left, these people disdained and said, "it''s really boring. It turned out that they were a group of counsellors. I thought they were hot-blooded men."


    After that, they all laughed and didn''t feel like they were bullying people.


    "Damn it..." The two men felt that they were too subdued, so they had to scold in their hearts.


    Li Jin also frowned. These children of the Qin family are really shameless. Originally, they were like the arrogance of the guwu family, but they would never go to the trouble of ordinary people, because that is not a dimension at all.


    It''s like a real immortal doesn''t care about mole ants. There''s no need and he can''t pull his face down.


    However, people like this who came out of guwu aristocratic family would even bother with a few ordinary workers, which is a new Three Outlooks of Li Jin.


    At the same time, he is also a little angry. According to the principle, this should be the rule, because this is bullying.


    "You go first..." In the end, he decided something, then patted them on the shoulder and said.


    These people probably also see that they can''t be provoked, so they don''t say much, one by one, they soon run away.


    Li Jin seemed very relaxed and didn''t walk fast. He didn''t smile until those people disappeared completely.


    He pulled up a weed there and took it to his mouth. Now he looks like a little gangster.


    He clapped his hands and suddenly walked up to the ten million dollar luxury car.


    "What are you doing?" The Qin family, who were eating noodles, finally found out that Li Jin had not left yet, and that he had come to the side of their luxury car.


    "Ha ha..." Li Jin Ha ha a smile, then compared a middle finger to them.


    Then he patted the luxury car hard and scolded: "Qin family big fool, come after me!"


    "Damn it The three men and one woman scolded at the same time. They dared to scold the Qin family. The boy was looking for death.


    They can''t afford to eat noodles. At the same time, they stand up and go after them.


    But Li Jin took a picture and ran away. His speed was so fast that he couldn''t catch up with the Qin family.


    "Damn it The leading man scolded and had to stand by the luxury car.


    I didn''t expect that this guy could run like this. It wasn''t long before he disappeared.


    In their hearts, they wonder, is it a master of ancient martial arts at such a fast speed?


    But in retrospect, they shook their heads again. If they were really ancient martial arts masters, they would have done it by themselves just now.


    "Why is there a sound?" At this time, the woman suddenly said with a look of awe.


    The others were stunned, and then they listened attentively.


    "Be careful!" At this time, the man who took the lead finally felt something was wrong. He gave a big drink and pushed the other three away.


    Just as they were a few meters away from the car, it suddenly exploded with a bang.


    Yeah, it just exploded.


    This is the same as the scene in the movie blockbuster. For a moment, the car was full of smoke and scorching heat.


    "Damn it These 10 million cars just exploded. They were all stupid.


    "It''s him. It must be the man who did it!" In a moment, the man who took the lead reacted. Li Jin was there stealthily just now. It turned out that he was making their car.


    "Find that kid and I''ll kill him!" The man who took the lead was completely angry. His name was Qin Yongxiang. He was of the same generation as Qin Ke, but he was not as conspicuous as Qin Ke. Of course, he was not weak.


    In his capacity as luo''an, other people have to make a detour when they see him. I didn''t expect that he was overcast here. He felt very angry when he thought about it.


    "This boy must be in luo''an too. I''ll try my best to find him. If I don''t strip his skin, I won''t be Qin!" Qin Yongxiang said maliciously.


    When the explosion sounded, Li Jin had already run a long way, and then he burst out laughing. Although he didn''t see them, Li Jin could imagine their expressions.What kind of bully are you.


    "It''s amazing that I came to you. Well, you also go to the son-in-law election, right? I''ll go too! " Li Jin Ha ha a smile, originally he did not want to go, but now he has a full interest.


    After walking for a while, Li Jin immediately found a taxi, and then returned to Fenghua hotel again.


    When he returned to the hotel, it was almost dawn. Li Jin went back to have a good sleep. Although he knew that the hotel must have something to do with Zheng Shiqing, Li Jin was not interested in finding trouble with them now.


    At noon, Li Jin got up and slowly brushed his teeth and washed his face. Then he went downstairs to look for food.


    In the dining room on the third floor, Li Jin went alone, ordered some dishes and sat down to eat. Anyway, since he is going to attend the son-in-law election, he is not in a hurry.


    "Brother, put together a table..." While Li Jin was listening to the conversation carefully to see if anyone was discussing the selection of Zheng''s son-in-law, a voice suddenly interrupted his thoughts.


    When he looked back, he saw a young man about twenty-one-two looking at him expectantly.


    The young man was dressed in shabby clothes. He was as good as Li Jin before, and it was clear from which country he came from.


    The point is that Li Jin saw his swallowing action, and obviously he was very hungry.


    When Li Jin smiles, his eyes are fierce. At a glance, he can see that this young man is a practitioner, and his cultivation is not shallow.


    "Sit down!" Li Jin nodded.


    "Thank you so much, brother!" As soon as the young man''s eyes were bright, he immediately put down a cloth bag he was carrying.


    "Waiter, give me another pair of chopsticks." Looking at the young man''s shining eyes, Li Jin gave a wry smile. This is not a table fight. This guy is here to rub rice.

 Chapter 1090

    When the dishes and chopsticks were put on the table, the man wolfed them down immediately. While eating, he said, "my friend is really generous. Thank you so much!"


    Li Jin was almost happy. You''re really rude. I''ll thank you immediately for the table. It seems that I really want to invite myself.


    But Li Jin doesn''t mind. It''s just a matter of having more chopsticks.


    However, he was a little curious about how this guy got in. Is that how he got in to cheat food and drink?


    Li Jin has some admiration for him. This Fenghua hotel is also a star hotel. This guy can come in so boldly to cheat people to eat and drink. He is not only brave, but also cheeky.


    "Brother, are you also here to take part in the selection of the son-in-law of Miss Zheng?" Finally, after eating two bowls of rice, the man slowed down.


    "Yes Li Jin looked at the grains of rice in his mouth. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m here to attend this conference, too!" The man laughed, "I don''t know what to call him?"


    After listening to this, Li Jin became interested. Now he is worried that he doesn''t know the start time and place of the conference. It''s much better to have this guy here.


    "My name is Li Jin." Li Jin gave a faint smile. He is not afraid to reveal his identity. Now he has a good reputation, but only in the eyes of some great families.


    "And the nickname?" The man immediately asked.


    Nickname? Li Jin is stunned. I''ll go. Where can I find a nickname.


    "You don''t have a nickname!" The man looked at him with his mouth wide open. "How can you wander in the Jianghu without a nickname? No nickname is like no claw. Even if you can fly in mid air, it''s not powerful enough


    This guy looks like an old man in the world. He stops to eat and chatters there to instill the knowledge of the world into Li Jin.


    "What''s brother''s nickname?" Li Jin asked jokingly.


    "Hey, hey..." The man laughed twice when he heard the question, as if he had been waiting for it for a long time.


    He put down his chopsticks and straightened his clothes very carefully. Then he said slowly, "my name is Sun Wei, and I''m called little white dragon in Langli."


    Poof!


    Li Jin almost a mouthful of rice to spray out, your sister''s little white dragon in the waves, although I have no culture, but I also know that this is the nickname of Zhang Shun in the water margin, OK?


    Besides, where are you white? This is a black charcoal!


    "How''s it going? The name is loud enough Sun Wei also shrugged his shoulders at Li Jin with a proud face.


    "Loud!" Li Jin gave a thumbs up feebly. This guy is really cheeky.


    I don''t know whether this guy is really absent-minded or what. I didn''t see that Li Jin was perfunctory at all. I was very happy and cried out: "come on, come on, let''s be clear. Waiter, give us a bottle of Maotai. If we want the best, we don''t want the second one. On his account, he... "


    Poof!


    Li Jin''s old blood almost came out, your sister. When it comes to light, I''m floating on your sister. You''re just taking the opportunity to drink!


    It''s rare to be so brazen!


    Li Jin was really helpless. He had no choice but to follow him when he met such a thick skinned man.


    Maotai was on the table soon, and when it was opened, it smelled a smell of wine.


    Sun Wei rubbed his hands and his face was excited.


    Just at this time, a few people suddenly came into the door. These people looked extraordinary, dressed like a rich family, and a man and a woman at the front looked different.


    The men are pretty and the women are pretty.


    I don''t know why, after seeing this woman, Sun Wei, who was originally excited, was silent for a moment. He even pushed the wine to Li Jin, just like a thief.


    Li Jin can see at a glance that this guy likes this woman.


    Li Jin a smile, didn''t expect ah unexpectedly is also a kind of love.


    But the woman obviously didn''t pay attention to Sun Wei. She didn''t even look him in the eye, so she passed by him.


    However, although the woman ignored Sun Wei, the man beside him stopped when he passed by. Looking at Sun Wei, she laughed: "isn''t this Sun Wei?"


    When he said this, other people also looked at it.


    "Oh, it''s sunwei!" Immediately, several people looked at him with a funny face, which was like looking at monkeys.


    "Sun Wei, don''t you also come to the Zheng family''s son-in-law election meeting?" The man looked at sunwei with disdain on his face. "Just like you, I think you''d better get out early! The Zheng family is a big family. You are a disgrace. Don''t disgrace Tong''an! "


    Then the man looked at the woman beside him and said with a smile, "Yingmei, do you think so?"


    Yingmei nodded, "mengge is right, sunwei, you''d better go back early. Those who come here are all experts. You can''t win. "


    Originally, Sun Wei wanted to get in touch with the man named mengge, but when she was said by Yingmei, it was like a ball of vent, and she couldn''t say a word.Li Jin looked at some but eye, although this guy is a bit thick skinned, it seems that there is no big problem.


    "It seems that you are a couple..." Li Jin interjected, "it''s just that this is the son-in-law election. Mengge has a sweetheart. I don''t know if he wants to compete at the son-in-law election. After all, the Zheng family can be a great family. If it can be attached, it will jump into the dragon''s gate. "


    As soon as Li Jin''s words came out, the person named Ying Mei turned pale and glared at mengge, saying, "Zhou Meng, do you think so?"


    The man named Zhou Meng was startled and quickly said, "sister Ying, am I such a person? I''m just here to have a look. Now all the young Junyan from the northwest are here. How can I not come? "


    Yingmei snorted, turned her head and left.


    "Yingmei!" Zhou Meng yelled a few words. Seeing that she didn''t have any reaction, he quickly chased her out. When he left, he glared at Li Jin, "boy, you wait for me."


    Li Jin laughed and watched these people go out.


    "Oh, you say that..." Looking at Ying Mei''s figure disappear, there is a trace of loss in Sun Wei''s eyes, but he shakes his head to Li Jin.


    "Are you sick?" Li Jinhuo stares at Sun Wei. I''m acting for you. You are the one who blames me.


    Sun Wei seemed to know Li Jin''s kindness, so he immediately laughed awkwardly, "come on, drink..."


    Li Jin put a piece of dish in his mouth and said, "do you like others?"


    Sun Wei was drinking muggy wine. As soon as Li Jin''s words came out, he almost spewed out. He waved his hand and even blushed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s the goddess of Tongan. How can I like others?"


    Seeing Sun Wei at a loss and blushing, Li Jin was stunned.


    It''s true that a lover has the most heart!

 Chapter 1091

    Li Jin sighs. The man named Zhou Meng is not a good character. On the contrary, the guy who is thick skinned to eat and drink for himself is not satisfied with his appetite.


    "It seems that you really like people." Li Jin gave a faint smile.


    Sun Wei didn''t speak at once. After a while, he raised his head to Maotai and began to eat.


    "Not only are there a few disciples in our sect, but there is no one in our sect. That Zhou Meng was a disciple of our family. He had a good family and had a better future than me in martial arts. He is the person who is most likely to become a master there. Although he is young, he has great potential. Wang Ruying is a female disciple of another school, and she is regarded as a goddess by people who study martial arts there. I I really like her, but she never has me in her eyes. But it''s normal. After all, I can''t compare with Zhou Meng in anything. "


    Maybe it was under the influence of alcohol that Sun Wei told his story.


    After a while, Li Jin said, "how do you know you are not Zhou Meng''s opponent?"


    Sun Wei said with a wry smile, "I''m only a second-class player up to now. We''re ancient warriors. If it''s just playing around, the second grade will certainly scare a large number of people. But in the circle of guwu, it''s very common for me to be a second grade at my age. "


    Li Jin nodded. He was right.


    "Do you want to fight?" At this time, Li Jin suddenly asked.


    Sun Wei shook his head, "I just came to see, not to fight in the challenge arena."


    "Go up and have a try!" Li Jin suddenly patted him on the shoulder, very seriously, "to Wang Ruying see, you are not weak, even stronger than Zhou Meng!"


    Surprised, Sun Wei looked at Li Jin with his mouth wide open, then shook his head and said, "no, I''m not his opponent."


    "No, how do you know it''s not his opponent?" Li Jin gave a sneer.


    "We played..." Sun Wei was a little embarrassed. "When they were just in love, I went to find Zhou Meng, but he beat me badly..."


    "That was before!" Li Jin looked at him, "now try, maybe he is not your opponent."


    Sun Wei is still reluctant to do it.


    "If you don''t beat him, then Wang Ruying will not look you in the eye all her life. Do you want to be looked down upon by her all your life? Why do you look down on her? "


    This sentence had a certain impact on Sun Wei. He was shocked suddenly. It seemed that he was inspired and thought deeply.


    "When does the game start?" Li Jin asked faintly.


    "The day after tomorrow From the morning after tomorrow, it''s in their Zheng family''s arena. " Sun Wei said.


    "Very good!" Li Jin nodded, stood up and said, "have you had enough? Since I have a chance, I''ll give you a chance. Come on, follow me to a place


    When Sun Wei came in just now, he didn''t have a face Where are you going? "


    "Martial arts are popular here. There must be a lot of martial arts schools. Follow me to the martial arts school and borrow a school to teach you some moves!" Li Jin said lightly.


    "Ah?" Sun Wei was completely confused, and immediately protested, "that''s no good. I''m a little white dragon in the waves. I have a nickname in the Jianghu..."


    Li Jin kicked him in the butt, "wave your sister, long so black also means to call this name!"


    Out of the hotel, Li Jin called a taxi and asked the driver to take them to the nearest martial arts school.


    There are two kinds of martial arts schools. One is a martial arts school where apprentices are taught to practice martial arts, while the other is a place where business is done and where martial arts can be practiced.


    Li Jin went to the second place.


    Out of the car, Li Jin directly into the inside.


    The front desk is very polite. I''ll come forward immediately.


    "Open a room for us to practice martial arts!" Li Jin did not say much, and immediately took out the card.


    The front desk immediately opened the card, "Sir, do you need a coach?"


    There are coaches here, but the fees are expensive.


    Li Jingang wanted to say no, but Sun Wei''s mouth was cheap. He said with disdain, "I''m an expert in any coach I want."


    The front desk laughed and managed the card without saying a word.


    The training room is on the second floor. Li Jin immediately takes Sun Wei upstairs.


    After entering, I found that it''s a good place. Although it''s a little expensive, it''s a big place.


    "Go in and show me a set of punches!" After taking off his shoes, Li Jinhui sat down and said to Sun Wei.


    "Oh, no!" Sun Wei immediately jumped up, not convinced, "why, I''m a little white dragon in the waves, I''m a little master of second grade!"


    Li Jin disdained to curl his lips, "you are a little master of the second grade. You are enough to scare the people in the Jianghu. In my eyes, you are not even a fart."


    "Bullying people, right?" Sun Wei was so angry that he suddenly jumped up.Just then there was a knock on the door.


    "Who is it?" Sun Wei immediately cried out.


    Li Jin is a face to see a good play, he said with a smile: "just let your mouth cheap, I guess someone should come to you."


    Sun Wei looks confused. This guy doesn''t feel that he has offended anyone just now.


    He went to the door, opened the door, and suddenly saw in front of him a strong man who might be 1.9 meters tall standing there. His muscles were like roots.


    There are still several young people standing behind him. Although their muscles are not as terrible as the man in front, they are also very particular about looking at them.


    "Who just said that the coaches here are not good?" The man standing in front of him looked at Sun Wei and said coldly, "I''m Fang Chengping, the teacher here."


    Li Jin Yile, this is coming.


    "What do I say?" Although Sun Wei is not so good in the ancient martial arts circle, he really doesn''t pay attention to the coaches of the martial arts school. Who doesn''t know that these people are all imaginary people.


    "Very good!" Fang Chengping looked at him, then came in, "according to the principle, you are our guest, I shouldn''t trouble you, but you insulted our coach, which makes us really hard to accept, so I challenge you, it is also in line with the rules."


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who!" Sun Wei immediately rubbed his hands, but he shook his head and said, "no, no, if I compare with you, it''s bullying you. We can''t do this."


    Poof!


    Li Jin was very happy when he heard that. Although Sun Wei was right, he couldn''t say that. It didn''t make people more angry.


    Sure enough, Fang Chengping''s face turned blue when he heard that. Damn it, this guy is really stupid or fake stupid. He doesn''t pay attention to us at all!


    "I don''t care about your rules or not. I''m done with this fight!" Fang Chengping was looked down upon in this way, and immediately he was completely angry.


    Sun Wei was still reasonable. He immediately shook his head and said, "I really can''t fight you..."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "see, people don''t pay attention to your coach at all, and don''t do it yet?"

 Chapter 1092

    Hearing that Li Jin was still stirring up the flames there, Sun Wei''s blood was almost gushing out.


    However, it is too late to find Li Jin theory, because the angry Fang Chengping has a punch over.


    The style of boxing is still very popular. It''s actually an entry-level master in the river and lake. It''s just too low. It''s estimated that there are no five grades.


    "I said no fighting!" Sun Wei is completely helpless. Their ancient martial arts circle is like this. Generally speaking, when they enter the school, they will be warned not to fight with ordinary people and not to fight with ordinary people.


    Because this is bullying. It''s a rule of their circle.


    So last night, Li Jin saw that several people of the Qin family actually bullied the factory workers. They all felt that these people were shameless. They were all high-ranking people. There was no need to embarrass a group of ordinary people like this.


    Obviously, although Sun Wei has a thick skin, he has done a good job in this aspect.


    But this punch to sunwei had to fight, had no choice but to give a hard block.


    Bang!


    To say that the gap is very big. Although Sun Wei''s fist is useless, Fang Chengping has gone backwards in an instant.


    "I said not to fight you..." In the past, Sun Wei had to pull up Fang Chengping.


    Fang Chengping''s face turned red in an instant, but he also understood one thing: people are not pretending to be forced, they are really powerful.


    All of a sudden, he didn''t say a word. Those people behind him also saw that he was really a master.


    "Offended!" Fang Chengping stood up and shook his head with a bitter smile. Your sister, the people who come here are ordinary people. Who are these two guys?


    After they all went out, Sun Wei murmured, "look at my little white dragon in the waves. He beat them with one punch."


    But Li Jin sneered, "you can beat such a martial arts school coach with this fist. I tell you, there are at least 13 loopholes in your fist just now."


    Sun Wei was still there complacent, a listen to this immediately jumped up, "I tell you, you don''t pretend to force ah, I this is a unique skill, a punch 13 loopholes, you tease me to play."


    Li Jin faintly smile, "just now your fist seems to have enough strength, timing and position, but in fact it has deviated from the centimeter, even if my strength is not as good as you, as long as I shift to the right a little bit, and then fight again, then I can avoid your fist and hurt you at the same time."


    Where did Sun Wei believe it, he immediately waved his hand and said, "don''t speak colloquially here. How dare you question my little white dragon in the waves? Come on, you''re also a practitioner. Let''s practice!"


    "Do you really want to practice?" Li Jin looked at him playfully.


    "Of course!" Sun Wei took it for granted, "it''s just a mule or a horse that you don''t practice the fake grip."


    Li Jin stood up, clapped his hands and said, "that''s OK, but I have to explain first. You can''t cry when you lose."


    I cry for your sister! Sun Wei''s blood is almost spitting out. How can this guy be so annoying when he talks? He feels that he is still annoying.


    "Come on, I''ll stand here and press your fist again. I don''t have to work hard to beat you. " Li Jin stood there and hooked his finger to Sun Wei.


    "I don''t know whether it''s alive or dead!" Sun Wei''s face turned blue. He ignored himself too much. Although he said he was not very good in the ancient martial arts circle just now, he was modest. Do you understand him!


    Sun Wei wanted to give Li Jin some pain. He didn''t say much about it at the moment. He just swung his fist.


    This seemingly quick punch is really not good in Li Jin''s eyes. Li Jin seems to be extremely slow.


    "Too slow!" Li Jin shook his head and raised his fist.


    Bang!


    Although Li Jin was late, he came first. Sun Wei''s seemingly brave fist didn''t touch Li Jin, but he was hit by Li Jin.


    Although Li Jin didn''t use much power, Sun Wei stepped back and looked at Li Jin strangely.


    "How is that possible?" He looked at Li Jin in disbelief.


    "Come on, I have 13 ways to break your blow." But Li Jin said to him humbly.


    "Damn it Sun Wei was probably not looked down upon like this, so he immediately yelled and went up again.


    Bang!


    As a result, he was thrown out again.


    Up again and out again.


    After going back and forth for 13 times, Sun Wei finally fell on the ground and was convinced.


    At this time, his eyes had completely changed when he looked at Li Jin.


    "Master What a master I give you the nickname of little white dragon in the waves. Can you teach me... " Sun Wei was completely convinced. He threw himself out for 13 times in a row, and it didn''t take much effort at all. The master couldn''t do it.


    And he did it, very easily.


    No matter how stupid Sun Wei is, he can see that he is much more powerful than his master."Convinced?" Li Jin went over and squatted down to look at this guy with a funny look.


    "I''m convinced!" Can Sun Wei refuse? If he refuses again, he will be broken up.


    "Very good!" Li Jin grinned and then pulled him up. "In two days, I''ll help you improve this set of boxing skills, and then I''ll give you this one to eat. I believe you can make a big splash at the son-in-law election."


    Li Jin took out a pill from his body, which is a pill to enhance his strength.


    This time he came out with a few, which still had some effect on sunwei.


    "Can you alchemy?" Sun Wei is amazing. Alchemy is rare now. There are very few people who can alchemy in guwu circle.


    "What nonsense, eat it now!" Li Jin didn''t allow him to talk nonsense and let him swallow the pills.


    At this time, Sun Wei had admired Li Jin so much that he didn''t think much about it and swallowed it.


    "Very good, now give me a detailed hit of your boxing method..." Li Jin sat down again.


    Sun Wei stood still, and then he began to beat the boxing he had learned in front of Li Jin.


    Sun Wei probably also saw that Li Jin was an expert. He beat this set of boxing in a daze. He was afraid that Li Jin would make him fail.


    After so much effort, Sun Wei was already a little tired. He was too eager to show himself. He felt more tired than fighting.


    "What''s up, great wave?" Sun Wei came forward with a flattering face and asked with a smile.


    Great wave


    Li Jin Leng for a while, after a while to understand that this is called his own.


    He has a black line on his forehead. I wave your sister. I don''t want the title of little white dragon in your wave.


    As revenge for Sun Wei, Li Jin looked up at him, and then told Sun Wei with a very serious and unchallengeable authoritative voice, "I''m angry, you hit like a piece of shit!"


    Poof!


    Sun Wei almost fell down!

 Chapter 1093

    Sun Wei is completely hit by Li Jin, even said that I beat like shit. How can it be? The dog can''t move. I can move!


    "Oh, that''s wrong!" At this time, Li Jin looked up at him with a smile and an apology, "you beat better than a dog, because you can move."


    I''ll go!


    Sun Wei''s head was dizzy, and he almost took a breath.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "look at me!"


    With that, he had already jumped up. Just now, Sun Wei''s set of boxing skills had gone through in his mind. Li Jin knew where the connection was not good or where there was a flaw.


    Suddenly he began to fight.


    As soon as Sun Wei''s eyes brightened, it was exactly the boxing he had just played. Did this guy remember it after seeing it all over again?


    He suspected that he was trying to catch Li Jin''s fault. Suddenly, Li Jin made a wrong fist.


    Sun Wei laughs and is about to revenge Li Jingang with his three inch tongue. He just says that he beat like shit, but suddenly he calms down and his face changes dramatically.


    Li Jin didn''t make a mistake. He was wrong because he made a mistake. He was repairing it.


    Sun Wei was startled. He immediately stopped laughing and continued to watch with all his heart. He was frightened by this. But he saw that Li Jin''s boxing had been changed more and more, but the more he changed, the more powerful he was.


    While Sun Wei was watching and recording there, he almost cried when he saw the back. What kind of master do you teach? It''s totally different from Li Jin''s boxing. Compared with other people''s boxing, you are a piece of shit.


    Fortunately, Sun Wei is not a fool, so he remembered a lot.


    After a set of fists, Li Jin came to the end, his face was not red and his heart was not beating, and he even spoke in a light voice, "how about, how much do you write down?"


    "Don''t disturb me!" Although Li Jin has finished playing, Sun Wei obviously has not finished. At this time, he is thinking with his eyes closed.


    I don''t know how long it took for a smile to appear at the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, he clapped his hands and said, "I remember almost!"


    Li Jin laughed and clapped him on the waist.


    Sun Wei just felt a huge force coming towards him, and he stepped out of the way. Just settle body shape, Dan Tian inside suddenly have a fire to jump up.


    For a moment, Sun Wei only felt that his energy increased sharply.


    "The pill has melted in your body. Take advantage of the opportunity to fight." Li DanJin''s injection of some stimulants is more exciting than usual.


    Sun Wei felt that all his limbs were full of strength, and he went to the middle of the field to fight with a loud shout.


    Li Jin looked at him that way is a smile, and then leisurely went to the corner to lie down.


    This kind of place is very clean, and there is nothing left, except the air conditioner, there are only two cushions left.


    Li Jin closed his eyes and fell asleep here.


    Li Jin wakes up and finds that Sun Wei is no longer fighting. Instead, he sits on the ground and meditates.


    Li Jin stands up and stretches. It''s not comfortable for the floor to fall asleep. It''s very annoying.


    "Is it time to eat?" Hearing Li Jin''s stretching voice, Sun Wei''s eyes suddenly opened, and there was a light in those not bright eyes.


    "No!" Li Jin shrank back, not from his thick face to feel the horror, "do you still want to eat mine?"


    Sun Wei''s face naturally said: "you have money, and you are a master. You can''t eat me."


    "I''ll take it!" Li Jin gave him a thumbs up and convinced him thoroughly.


    Sun Wei is not ashamed at all, but complacent, "you have finally convinced me, I am very happy."


    Looking at his complacent appearance, Li Jinhe couldn''t slap him. You are exaggerating.


    "Go for a walk. It''s a good place in the morning, but now it''s evening. I''d like to eat Dongpo elbow, sauce beef, braised lion''s head, Buddha jumping over the wall..."


    Sun Wei, ignorant and unconscious, even reported the name of the dish there.


    Li Jin was stunned to hear that. Your sister, you are really addicted to food.


    Forced by helplessness, but also in the face of sunwei such cheeky goods, there is no way, so sunwei eat Li Jin again, the point is that after eating the belly, this guy even asked Li Jin to open a room for him.


    Li Jin was so angry that he almost kicked him, but this guy said that his sect didn''t have much money, and the master didn''t give him much money, so he couldn''t afford to stay in a hotel.


    Li Jin completely obeyed the sect and the master and apprentice, your sister, when I was the God of wealth!


    Depressed to open a room for him, Li Jin went to bed.


    The next two days will be his revenge time. He will take Sun Wei to that martial arts school. This time, he will not let him practice by himself, but treat him as a sandbag.Sun Wei was very happy at the beginning. He had a partner to practice with, and he didn''t spend money. It was cool to think about it. But it''s not right to be beaten twice in a row. It seems that this guy is taking revenge on himself.


    Finally, after a day''s beating, Sun Wei almost crawled out, and the people in the martial arts school were stunned. It''s really killing me.


    "What else would you like to eat today?" Li Jin looks at Sun Wei, who is about to take off his strength, with a sinister smile.


    "Brother, what would you like to eat? I''ll invite you Sunwei is about to cry. Your sister is too stingy. She ate you a few meals and asked you to open a room for me.


    Yo, this guy is finally on the road.


    Li Jin couldn''t help laughing, patted him on the shoulder and said, "young man, if you''ve been on the road for a long time, you won''t be beaten. OK, let''s go over all the dishes you ordered yesterday. I''m really tired today, and it''s not easy for me! "


    Do it all over again!


    Sun Wei''s face is about to twitch. Yesterday''s meal cost Li Jin more than 2000 yuan, but he also got more than 2000 yuan?


    "Why not?" Li Jinpi looked at him with a smile.


    Sun Wei was very excited. There will be another day tomorrow. If he doesn''t satisfy the cautious guy, he will be beaten severely tomorrow.


    Thinking of this, he was a little afraid. This guy was too tough. He didn''t have any chance of winning in the face of him.


    "Of course not. Just say what you want. I''ll treat you today!" Under the influence of Li Jin, Sun Wei can only say so.


    "Very good!" Li Jin nodded admiringly, "that''s it. Let''s go and get two bottles of Maotai later. By the way, two bottles of red wine must have a year!"


    "Your sister!" Sun Wei couldn''t help it any longer, and this sentence came out.


    Bang!


    Li Jin kicked him and said with a smile, "go!"

 Chapter 1094

    The Zheng family has a great influence in luo''an. When you go to any place in luo''an, you can be treated differently as long as you are a member of the Zheng family, and you will naturally get a sudden realization with a bit of envy for people.


    Although the influence of the Zheng family in luo''an has declined since the disfigurement of Zheng Shiqing a few years ago, everyone has to admit that it is still a giant.


    On the same day, when the Zheng family held a son-in-law election meeting, the whole circle of youguwu in luo''an was already boiling. Countless schools and families sent their most elite young people.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter much whether Zheng Shiqing destroys his face or not. People are all climbing up. It''s OK to be close to the Zheng family.


    Although the Zheng family was suppressed by the Qin family everywhere in the northwest, it was the Qin family that also suppressed the Zheng family. If you can marry Zheng Shiqing, you will be in Longmen in one day. ,


    as for men, besides women, there are more needs, such as fame and wealth. So many ugly people can marry even if they are ugly.


    The election of son-in-law was held in the Zheng family martial arts arena. There was no registration point. As long as the facial features were correct, they could go on stage.


    So at this time, the voice of the people here is boiling. Countless people from the Jianghu or the guwu family come to see the situation.


    Many young light Junyan is eager to try, can once step on the dragon''s gate to see today.


    As the client, Zheng Shiqing has been sitting on the high-rise building of Zheng''s family, watching the situation of the martial arts performance. Her face full of scars is full of ridicule.


    How many of these people come for the fame of their families? After all, they are nothing more than fame and fortune. Of course, the Zheng family would not have thought that they would follow the trend this time.


    The Zheng family wanted to use their last use value to recruit some young Junyan for the Zheng family, but they wanted to use them to avenge themselves.


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    She plans to use three years to train a master, kill Qin Ke and go away.


    As for how your Zheng family will be settled by the Qin family, that''s your business. It has nothing to do with me.


    The resentment over the past few years has already made Zheng Shiqing indifferent.


    "Miss You see, the beautiful man below is said to be the son of the ancient family. He has a lot of accomplishments and a bright future. I didn''t expect him to come too. " The woman who had been taking care of Zheng Shiqing immediately called out.


    Zheng Shiqing just laughed, and then he was no longer interested.


    Li Jin followed Sun Wei leisurely and went into the Zheng family''s martial arts arena. Now the martial arts arena is open to all people.


    Just as they had just entered, Sun Wei, who was still valiant just now, immediately shrunk his neck like a cock.


    Li Jin looked over, and sure enough, before the convenience to see that called Zhou Meng and Wang Ruying there, they are very close, looking more intimate than husband and wife.


    "Do you want to hit him?" Li Jin asked faintly.


    Sunwei said depressed: "of course, I can''t beat him!"


    "I''ll teach you nothing!" Li Jin glared at him, then said leisurely, "if you want to abolish him now, it''s as easy as turning your back on your hands!"


    "Really?" These two days, Sun Wei has been beaten by Li Jin, so that he has no confidence.


    "Is there a fake Li Jin gave a sneer.


    "That''s not good. You have to be in the challenge arena." Sun Wei was ready to move, but he couldn''t even think about it. The rules had to go to the challenge arena. Zhou Meng already had Wang Ruying, so he couldn''t go up at all.


    What a fool!


    Li Jin shook his head and said seriously, "this man named Zhou Meng is not here to play. He is here to fight in the challenge arena."


    "No!" Sun Wei was startled. He had Wang Ruying. Why did he go to the challenge arena.


    "It''s easy!" Li Jin is very confident in seeing people. "His eyes are flashing all the time. It''s a desire for power. People like them, as long as they can climb up and kick off a woman, it''s nothing


    "Damn it On hearing this, Sun Wei became angry. "How dare you leave Ruying behind and see if I don''t chop him to death!"


    "He''ll certainly go up later. He''ll go up and you''ll go up, and then you''ll hit him as you want." Li Jin said with a smile.


    "Good! If he dares to go up, I''m sure I''ll break his leg. " Sun Wei said fiercely.


    Zhou Meng over there seems to have found Sun Wei, too, and cast his eyes on them.


    Wang Ruying found, also look to come over, immediately frowned.


    "Yingmei, you see, this guy is looking at you all the time." Zhou Meng pointed to Sun Wei and said to Wang Ruying with an inexplicable smile.


    "Just a toad!" Wang Ruying despises Sun Wei at all.


    "I like your name." Zhou Meng seemed to be greatly satisfied and began to laugh.


    At this time, Sun Wei didn''t know that he was called a toad. He glared at Zhou Meng with indignation.But Li Jin could hear clearly, and he immediately frowned.


    One of the reasons why he helps sunwei is that this guy is shameless. Although he is shameless, he is real and not hypocritical. The second is that he is affectionate, which makes Li Jin appreciate.


    There are many people in this world, but there are not many people who have feelings and hearts. Regardless of family background or other reasons, Sun Wei always thinks that he is lower than others. Li Jin is most disgusted with this kind of injustice, so he helps.


    But when he heard Wang Ruying''s words, he doubted himself, because he found one thing, that is, Sun Wei doesn''t deserve Wang Ruying, but Wang Ruying doesn''t deserve him.


    Any cultivated person will not regard another person who has feelings for himself as a toad. Even if his status is extremely humble, at least he can feel equal to others.


    So he was upset, very upset.


    But Sun Wei has no idea. At this time, he is still there filled with righteous indignation. He has no idea who he is in Wang Ruying''s mind.


    Li Jin picked up a grass root and raised his head. But seeing that far away, Zheng Shiqing also looked at him. Li Jin gave a brilliant smile and compared his middle finger to her.


    Zheng Shiqing looks at Li Jin inconceivably. He has seen the strength of this guy. It''s terrible. He didn''t expect to appear here. Isn''t he not interested?


    At this time, when the Gong was on, everyone was quiet in an instant.


    A middle-aged man in his fifties slowly stepped up to the middle of the room, gave everyone a fist, and then slowly said, "Hello, everyone, Zheng Yisheng of our Zheng family. This is the election meeting for Miss Zheng Shiqing. This time, no matter who she is, she only talks about her skill. So far, everyone can go up and have a try! "

 Chapter 1095

    The rules can be said to be simple, direct and rude, which seems to be inconsistent with the identity of the Zheng family, which also shows that Zheng Shiqing has become the abandoned son of the Zheng family. Originally, there are many conditions for a great aristocratic family to be considered as a son-in-law. The more harsh the conditions are, the more important they are. People like this don''t attach much importance to it at all.


    However, no matter how little attention is paid to it, there are many people who want to step on the dragon''s gate. As soon as Zheng Yisheng left, a man came forward and said loudly, "I''m yuan Zhijie from guining. May I have a friend''s advice?"


    As soon as the voice fell, another man came forward.


    After they met their names, they immediately started to work. Li Jin had no interest after a look. These are small shrimps, and their strength is too low to hook up any interest of Li Jin.


    After fighting more than ten moves, Yuan Zhijie won with a proud face.


    Soon others came forward, and then there was another fight.


    It wasn''t long before the champion had changed several times. Li Jin almost fell asleep. These people are probably people in the Jianghu. The real ancient martial arts experts haven''t started yet.


    However, at this time, a voice said: "I''ll learn it!"


    Li Jin was a little familiar with the sound. He immediately looked at it and immediately laughed. It turned out that this man was one of Qi Shao''s gang who had a conflict with him.


    That day, Liu Deliang and Qi Shao were punished by Li Jin, so they couldn''t compete at all. Maybe they also sent greetings to the 18th generation of Li Jin. But other people Li Jin at most taught them a lesson, did not let them hurt, so this person came out.


    Li Jin looked and found that the woman named Wang Xiang was also there, standing there with a proud face, just like a white swan.


    Li Jin shook his head. In his eyes, this kind of name is not familiar with the world.


    The one who came forward soon started a fight with the original champion. He was a member of the ancient martial arts circle. After a few moves, he flew out.


    Then there are two people to challenge, this man will soon beat people, a time of great publicity.


    "I''ll give it a try!" At this time, a young man came forward and said with a smile.


    The man sneered and said, "let''s go."


    Gu Tong was not polite either. They exchanged hands with each other. It was only after this exchange that they found that both sides were from the middle of Gu Wu. So they had a long fight. After dozens of moves, Gu Tong won, and the man went out in ashes.


    With a smile, Gu Tong looked back at the direction where Zheng Shiqing was, and then said, "who else is there?"


    At this stage, the shots are all powerful characters. Some people think they are not his opponents, so they don''t answer.


    Li Jin looked around, but he saw a eager expression on Zhou Meng''s face.


    "He''s going up!" Li Jin smiles and knows that this guy can''t bear it at last.


    Sun Wei snorted, "if he dares to go up, I''ll beat him down first."


    Li Jin smiles and shakes his head.


    Sure enough, there was a greedy look in Zhou Meng''s eyes. He was sure to defeat this man named Gu Tong. Moreover, he looked around and found that few people were his opponents. That is to say, the possibility of winning the first place is very big. If you can win the first place, you will not stay in such a small place, but really enter the northwest vision.


    He was a little excited when he thought of this. Although the Zhou family is also an ancient martial family, it''s too small to compare with the Zheng family.


    "Yingmei, today so many young Junyan compete here, I also want to compete with them." Zhou Meng turned his eyes and said.


    Wang Ruying is looking at it vigorously. She was stunned by Zhou Meng''s sudden arrival, then she glared at him and said, "do you want to join? Are you here for Zheng Shiqing? "


    "What''s Ying Mei saying? I want to compete with young Junyan in Northwest China..." Zhou Meng laughed shamelessly.


    Wang Ruying also wants to say anything, but Zhou Meng has already got rid of her hand, and goes directly to the middle, "I, Zhou Meng, come to understand!"


    When Sun Wei saw that Zhou Meng had really gone up, he was furious and wanted to go forward.


    Li Jin A will he to pull, light said: "you urgent what, others have opponents."


    Sun Wei was so angry that he couldn''t say anything clearly. He just scolded: "this man with a face and a heart of beasts, I''ll kill him..."


    Gu Tong''s eyes narrowed when he saw Zhou Meng coming forward.


    "Good!" Gutong has seen that. It''s not a simple guy.


    Soon they met each other. Both of them were from the guwu family, and their strength was similar. But Li Jin knew that Gu Tong was obviously not Zhou Meng''s opponent. After 30 moves, Gu Tong would lose.


    "Here''s your chance!" Li Jin patted Sun Wei on the shoulder and said, "wait up and beat this guy who pretends to be a bully, let him be arrogant!"


    "Well, don''t worry. If I don''t beat him to tears, I won''t call him sunwei." Sun Wei''s heart is broken when he looks at Wang Ruying crying.But Li Jin sighed in his heart, for such a woman It''s not worth it!


    Sure enough, the two sides were not able to communicate with each other, but they began to lose the week.


    Finally, after thirty-five moves, Zhou Meng punched Gu Tong on the chest, and Gu Tong flew out with a bang, which was a loss.


    If you want to say that the people from these aristocratic families are small minded, after losing, Gu Tong no longer has the previous demeanor, and turns away with a gloomy face.


    "Miss Mr. Gu has lost! " The woman above said to Zheng Shiqing.


    However, Zheng Shiqing closely looks at Li Jin. In her heart, Li Jin is the most powerful one here. It''s only a matter of time before Gu Tong loses.


    "Who else would like to teach?" Zhou Meng defeated Gu Tong. He was overjoyed that he had a great chance to win the first place. Later, he would have a chance to enter the Zheng family and even learn the unique knowledge of the Zheng family.


    "I''ll do it!" Everyone has been silent after seeing Zhou Meng''s strength. This guy''s strength is not low. They are not sure to win him, so no one speaks.


    But Sun Wei also roared, and then came to the middle.


    Zhou Meng was smiling. Suddenly he saw Sun Wei come in. He was stunned. Then he understood. He sneered in his heart. This guy really didn''t know how to die. He had been beaten by himself before, and now he dares to come. He is looking for death.


    However, this time I will beat him so that his parents don''t know him, so that you don''t fly like a fly in front of me.


    "It''s you Zhou Meng made up his mind, but on the surface he laughed, "I think it''s better to forget it. You''re not my opponent. I don''t want to bully you."


    "I Pooh!" Sun Wei spat out, "shameless guy, waste what words, have ability on."


    Zhou Meng sneered in his heart. I really thought I would let you go. I''m just being polite. Don''t worry. I''ll let you know my strength right away.

 Chapter 1096

    Before, what Zhou Meng said was all scene words. Since there is no need to say this scene words, we have to start the fight formally.


    Zhou Meng sneered. In his eyes, Sun Wei was lying on the ground.


    Sun Wei was completely dazzled by his anger now. Looking at Zhou Meng, he felt that he was going to kill him.


    "Take it!" Zhou Meng suddenly yelled and hit Sun Wei with one punch.


    Sun Wei did not say a word, immediately also with old fist.


    Bang, at the beginning, they had a real fight.


    Deng Deng


    Sun Weidun can''t help retreating, obviously he is not Zhou Meng''s opponent in absolute strength.


    "Use the move!" Li Jin can''t help but roll his eyes. This guy is really stupid. He was fooled when he was excited by others and fought with others.


    At this time, Sun Wei calmed down and immediately settled down.


    Seeing that his strategy was ineffective, Zhou Meng immediately took a look at Li Jin. This guy should teach him a lesson when he finds an opportunity to let him know that Zhou Meng can''t afford to offend me!


    "Take me!" At this time, Sun Wei gave him a fist.


    Zhou Meng sneers. Sun Wei is very famous among them, not because he is very good, but because their clan is very famous. Everyone knows that if they attend a meeting or something, their clan will not attend. They have to ask the association to pay for it, because they have no money.


    As time goes by, they all call their sect a beggar''s sect. As one of the few disciples of the beggar''s sect, Sun Wei is naturally despised by them.


    Of course, the most important thing is strength.


    Sun Wei''s school is too weak to be bullied.


    Zhou Meng really disdained it, so he casually gave it a move. If this move went on, he would give sunwei''s hand away. But who knows that Sun Wei''s fist did not appear in the normal position, but slightly deviated.


    Don''t underestimate this point, just can be fatal.


    Bang!


    That''s just a little bit. Zhou Meng was hit by Sun Wei with one punch. He immediately snorted and took several steps back.


    This time, Sun Wei and Zhou Meng were both silly. They didn''t expect this situation.


    "You cheat!" Zhou Meng was angry. He played with Sun Wei. Sun Wei was beaten all over the place to find his teeth. Unexpectedly, he didn''t play according to the routine this time. He lost such a move carelessly.


    Sun Wei is also stunned. I''ll take advantage of this punch. I''ll do it myself


    Sun Wei felt that his improved boxing was unusual, and he was excited. Damn it. It seems that great hero Lang is really right. It''s very easy to fight Zhou Meng.


    "Cheat your sister!" Sun Wei was not so polite, and immediately yelled, "don''t make excuses there because you are not as good as others. What do you see me cheating?"


    So other people immediately cast a contemptuous look at Zhou Meng. If they don''t want others to do it, how can they cheat?


    Zhou Meng''s face turned red when he was seen like this. He scolded him in his heart. He had made up his mind to clean up Sun Wei. Can you cheat me once? Can you cheat me twice?


    He gave a sneer, and at this time, Sun Wei went up again.


    It''s another blow. With a sneer from Zhou Meng, he''s going to beat Sun Wei to the ground.


    Who knows this fist is changed in the middle of the way, it is completely different from before.


    Zhou Meng was surprised and changed his moves subconsciously.


    Such a change is really a downwind, Sun Wei is like a fight with Li Jin, as he improved his boxing to fight out. At first, Zhou Meng was able to resist, but the more he got to the back, the more he couldn''t resist.


    "How could that be? It''s impossible. How could that be... " Looking at this new boxing, Zhou Meng was stunned. There was no flaw in this boxing. He couldn''t find a chance to fight back and was suppressed.


    "Bang!" At this time, Sun Wei kicked him in the stomach.


    Boom, Zhou Meng instantly flew out, and then lay on the ground can''t get up.


    Sun Wei fell to the ground and looked at Zhou Meng stupidly. After a while, he laughed: "I won? I won


    Everyone''s mouth twitches. Your sister, you don''t have to be so happy. Your boxing is so powerful. Isn''t it normal to win?


    When Zhou Meng heard these words, he let out a big mouthful of blood.


    Wang Ruying quickly stepped forward and immediately mixed up Zhou Meng, "mengge? How are you doing? "


    After that, Wang Ruying glared at Sun Wei, "Sun Wei, what do you mean? I tell you, I know you like me, but I can''t like you. Do you think you can make me like you if you win zhoumeng? Dream, you are only a toad


    Sun Wei was stunned and looked at Wang Ruying."Ruying, I I''m just angry. He bullied you... " Sun Wei stuttered a little.


    "What''s your business? Get out of here. If I see you again, don''t blame me for being rude to you Wang Ruying said to Sun Wei with disdain.


    "Or not? Go away if you don''t fight! " Just at this time, suddenly a voice sounded outside.


    Everyone was surprised and subconsciously looked over there.


    Three men and a woman came in slowly from the outside. They were all very young, but they looked very arrogant and didn''t pay attention to others.


    Everyone was in a daze, and no one recognized them.


    But Li Jin''s mouth is smiling. The funny play is finally on the stage, and these bastards are coming.


    These four people are the four Qin family members that Li Jin met in the small noodle shop that night. The reason why Li Jin came here is to meet them.


    Now is the right time!


    "Who are you?" Zheng Yisheng, the referee, immediately came forward and said to the man with him.


    "Who am I?" He laughed, "you don''t deserve to ask!"


    "Bold, dare to make trouble in my Zheng family!" Zheng Yisheng was very angry.


    "Pa!" At this time, the man slapped Zheng Yisheng in the face and said, "do I, Qin Shijie, want to register with you, a servant of the Zheng family?"


    Qin Shijie? Qin family!


    Zheng Yisheng was really fanned. His heart was shocked and his whole body was shaking.


    Yes, it must be from the Qin family. Since the surname is Qin and the skill is so good and arrogant, there is no other possibility except the Qin family.


    All of them understood this and immediately stood there at a loss. All of them looked at Qin Shijie''s face with fear.


    Qin family, this is a super family, the top in Northwest China.


    These people are from small families. In the eyes of the Qin family, they are not even ants.

 Chapter 1097

    Seeing the fear of these people, the four Qin families all laughed happily. Yes, people like them just like others and are afraid of them.


    They enjoy this feeling very much, which is cultivated from their urine.


    "Call out your Zheng family! And tell him Zheng Shiqing, today I''m Qin Shijie here, beat all of them to me, and then let her come down to see me. And no veil. I''ll see what she looks like! But first of all, if it''s too ugly, I don''t want it! "


    "Ha ha..." The other three people burst out laughing and didn''t pay attention to the Zheng family at all.


    Zheng Yisheng didn''t speak and didn''t report it. Because he knew very well that no one would come out of the Zheng family at this time.


    Because even if they come out, they have nothing to do with it. It''s better to treat it as if they didn''t see it if they didn''t come out.


    "Beast Zheng Shi had heard it in the early morning, and she immediately bit her teeth. She had reached the top of her hatred for the Qin family.


    It''s already like this, but the Qin family even sent someone to insult her. How can she stand it!


    In Li Jin''s eyes, the murderous spirit suddenly appeared. Although he didn''t feel very good about Zheng Shiqing, he was human after all, and insulting people was a very particular thing.


    Unless the other party really has a deep hatred with you, it''s a matter of ending it with one sword. It''s too much to insult people three times like this.


    "But look at you Zheng''s turtles, I''m sure they don''t dare to come out. That''s OK. I''m not polite..." Qin Shijie sneered in his heart. He despised the Zheng family to the extreme.


    "Oh, this young lady looks good..." Qin Shijie suddenly looked up and saw Wang Ruying. His eyes lit up.


    Wang Ruying stepped back and learned that they were members of the Qin family. She did not dare to offend them.


    "I think you''re the one to watch the fortune." With that, he suddenly bullied his body forward, reached out and grabbed Wang Ruying.


    Wang Ruying was about to retreat with a scream, but at this time Sun Wei stood in front of her and suddenly said, "don''t move her!"


    "Go away!" Qin Shijie was so angry that he laughed at Sun Wei, "don''t think it''s great to win these waste firewood? I''ve destroyed your clan! "


    Sun Wei''s pressure is also very big, but at this time, he still refused to retreat, "you want to destroy my clan, that''s the future, I only know now you can''t move him."


    "His clan is called Xiuquan clan. It''s in Tong''an..." At this time, Wang Ruying spoke, but this sentence pushed Sun Wei to the bottom of the valley, "Mr. Qin, we don''t mean to offend you. If you are angry, please go to him..."


    "Bitch!" Li Jin slowly spits out these two words.


    He had to admit that he had met a lot of bitches, but it was the first time he had met such a bitches.


    Sun Wei is also muddled. He never thought that Wang Ruying would push herself out at this time.


    He trembled all over and looked at Wang Ruying stupidly. There was disappointment and despair.


    "Young master Qin, this toad chases me every day. I''m tired of it. If you kill him, I''ll be happy." But Wang Ruying looks at Sun Wei angrily. Who let you hurt Zhou Meng? I want you to die!


    "Ha ha..." No matter what kind of relationship they had, Qin Shijie burst out laughing, "don''t worry, I''ll kill your little lover after I kill him. Then you''ll come back to Qin''s house with me. I promise you''ll live a different life in your life."


    "Bitch!" At this time, Sun Wei finally made a sound. He looked at Wang Ruying contemptuously. "I''m blind. For a woman like you, I don''t even care if the clan is destroyed. Bah!"


    As soon as Wang Ruying''s face changed, she was used to sunwei''s treating her as a goddess. Even if she spoke louder, she felt that she would offend herself. At the moment, sunwei''s words made her feel very angry.


    "Kill him Kill him... " Wang Ruying roared.


    "It''s easy!" As soon as Qin Shijie smiles, he likes the feeling of controlling other people''s fate.


    While he was talking, Sun Wei yelled: "I''ll go to your sister''s dog men and women. You have the guts to kill me!"


    It''s an amazing punch.


    "A small skill of carving insects!" But in Qin Shijie''s eyes, it was too common, and the realm was there.


    Qin Shijie just looked at it and then hit it.


    Boom!


    Sun Wei was defeated with one blow and flew out backwards, lying on the ground spitting blood.


    Everyone subconsciously back a few steps, the heart for Qin Shijie is afraid to the extreme.


    Sun Wei, who was so fierce just now, could not defeat Qin Shijie. This really made them afraid of the Qin family.


    "Little mole ant, dare to be disrespectful to my Qin family!" Qin Shijie walked up to him with a gloomy face and put his foot on Sun Wei''s chest.


    "Kill him..." Wang Ruying has gone completely crazy and yells at Qin Shijie.Qin Shijie chuckled and slowly forced his left foot, "boy, I want to let you know that you can''t afford to offend our Qin family. If you offend our Qin family, there is only one end, that is death, and still torture Death..."


    "Is it?" At this time, another lazy voice sounded, "I''m curious if you dare to step on that foot."


    "Shijie, help me..." Just at this time, another voice sounded.


    Qin Shijie suddenly looked back, and immediately saw a scene that surprised him. One of the men who had just followed him had been stuck in his throat by a young man, and even his feet were off the ground. Now he was pedaling there.


    "It''s you?" Qin Shijie instantly recognized that this was the young man who let their car explode. He didn''t expect to meet him here.


    "Put him down, or I''ll make you regret it all your life!" Qin Shijie said angrily.


    "What you aristocratic families like to say most is what will happen if you offend your family. I''ll tell you that if you offend me, you will come to no good end." Li Jin seems to be talking about a very common thing, that is, even saying this sentence seems to be light.


    "Boy, you don''t know who our Qin family is, do you?" Qin Shijie looked at him sarcastically, "I can tell you responsibly that you will put him down soon. If there is a pinch mark on his neck, you will die today."


    This is Qin Shijie''s confidence, which comes from their Qin family''s powerful strength.


    "Oh?" Li Jin asked in reply. He seemed to shake his head with regret and said, "I''m really sorry. He''s dead."


    Li Jin finished this sentence, right hand a force, a click, the person''s neck has been born let him to twist off.

 Chapter 1098

    With the sound of this grid, the whole scene is a dead silence.


    The young man who followed Qin Shijie died, so he was crushed to death in front of Qin Shijie!


    It''s as if the guy''s eyes are drooping. They can''t believe it.


    "Bang!" Li Jin suddenly looked at another young man of the Qin family and said with a smile, "it''s your turn!"


    The man screamed in horror and was about to leave, but Li Jin couldn''t get away from him. Li Jin just grabbed him in his hand, and then he stuck his throat in the air like the man just now.


    "Give you a chance to let my friend go!" Li Jin looked at Qin Shijie and said casually.


    "You..." Qin Shijie just reflected from the scene of the dead just now. He looked at Li Jin with his mouth wide open. "You''re dead. You dare to kill my Qin family. You''re dead..."


    Ha!


    Just as he said this, the voice of the demons began to ring again.


    The young man is dead, too!


    Li Jin threw it lightly, and immediately came to the only woman in the Qin family. He said faintly, "I''m sorry, you''re the only one left!"


    The woman was also stunned. Was this the man who dared not speak that night? How did you become a murderer at this time? You''ve already killed them!


    So she thought, her throat has been jammed and lifted up.


    "You can''t Kill me, I''m from the Qin family... " She cried out in horror, but Li Jin''s hand was too strong for her to say a complete word.


    "Last chance!" Li Jin did not look at him at all, but said to Qin Shijie.


    Qin Shijie''s eyes are all on fire. Now he is going crazy. His Qin family can walk horizontally in the northwest, but unexpectedly they are killed here.


    How can I bear it!


    "Good!" Qin Shijie bit his teeth and said the word, then slowly released Sun Wei, "I let him go..."


    Sun Wei escaped from death. He quickly got up and ran to Li Jin.


    "Let her go, let''s fight!" Qin Shijie roared at Li Jin.


    "Fight must be fight..." Li Jin gave him a smile, "but people are going to die."


    What!


    "You are shameless!" Qin Shijie immediately jumped and scolded, "I''ve released your people. If you dare to kill her, I''ll make you regret for the rest of your life. I''ll kill all your relatives..."


    Ha!


    Light word finish saying, that woman''s head also hung down.


    When she died, she was filled with endless regret and unwillingness. She might not have thought that she would die in the hands of the man who dared not speak that night.


    "I killed her, so what?" Li Jin slowly let go, looking at Qin Shijie, asked slowly.


    Silence, dead silence!


    "I''ll kill you!" At last, Qin Shijie roared, and killed Li Jin with a huge killing intention. In his mind, he only knew one thing to do, that is to kill this man, completely!


    "Bang!" Just as he arrived in front of Li Jin, he was swept out and then fell to the ground.


    "How?" He was so surprised that he couldn''t resist the other side''s random attack.


    "It''s really disappointing. I thought there was something extraordinary about your Qin family. It turned out that they were all a bunch of waste firewood." Li Jin a foot in his chest, light said, "very unexpected?"


    "You Who are you? " Qin Shijie has already begun to be a little afraid. He can''t understand the strength of this guy at all.


    "My name is Li Jin. You should have heard my name." Li Jin gave a faint smile.


    "What?" When these two words of Li Jin came to his ears, his whole body trembled as if he had been electrified. He was the one who was said to have killed seventh uncle


    In an instant, he was full of regret. How could How can you provoke this evil star.


    Er!


    A huge force came from his chest in an instant. Then Qin Shijie couldn''t think any more because he was dead.


    Whoo!


    Everyone looked at it as if time had stopped.


    How long has it been? The four arrogant Qin family members just now died in the hands of such a young man. How could this happen? Who is so bold!


    "What a disappointment to you Li Jin slowly walked up to Wang Ruying with disdain on his face. "At first, I thought Sun Wei was not good enough for you, so I taught him some Kung Fu. Now I find that the raw material is not that he is not good enough for you, but that you are not good enough for him."


    After that, he picked up Zhou Meng and said, "people like you don''t need to practice martial arts any more. Practicing will only harm people."


    Then he heard a bone explosion, and Zhou Meng screamed a few times."You You have abandoned him Wang Ruying screamed and looked at Li Jin angrily.


    "So what?" Li Jin is not Sun Wei. He doesn''t have any idea of pity, "can you bite me?"


    Wang Ruying was stunned. She was still a long distance away from Qin Shijie, not to mention the character who killed Qin Shijie when she raised her hand.


    "You will die If you kill the Qin family, they will kill you... " Immediately Wang Ruying said maliciously.


    "Do you want such a woman?" Li Jin didn''t care about her vicious words, but said to Sun Wei.


    Sun Wei laughed miserably, spat and said: "it seems that I have lived in vain for more than 20 years. Before that, I was really blind. Even such women are regarded as goddesses. Bah, I''m not as good as bitches!"


    "Ha ha!" Li Jin burst out laughing, patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s not too late to wake up, but it''s a big price. I''ve killed the Qin family. If the Qin family finds out, they can''t go to me as hard as they can!"


    "What about the Qin family?" Now Sun Wei has fully discovered his blood. He bites his teeth and scolds, "is he looking for us? I want to see him again


    "Cheerfulness!" Li Jin thumbed up and said slowly, "you''re right. I''m going to find trouble with the Qin family. Don''t you want to kill me? Well, I''ll see how they kill me! "


    When they heard this, they felt a surge of passion.


    "Add me one!" At this time, a woman''s voice appeared over there. Zheng Shiqing came over with a veil on her face and said, "I''ll go too!"


    "Miss!" Zheng Yisheng, who didn''t respond to the shock just now, wanted to stop it.


    "I''ve been ruined by the Qin family, and my life is not like death. In this case, I''d better follow you to fight with them. On the contrary, there is no one in the Zheng family to say a word for me. It''s better to rely on others than yourself. Add me one. "


    Then she slowly untied the veil and showed the appearance in front of the crowd.


    WOW!


    All of a sudden, the whole audience was boiling.


    "Good!" Li Jin looked at him and only answered one word.

 Chapter 1099

    The news that Li Jin was going to Xinglu to find trouble with the Qin family spread all over the northwest in an instant.


    Once it comes to other people, it will change its flavor and give birth to a lot of legends, especially in this legendary ancient martial arts circle.


    At the Zheng family''s son-in-law election meeting, Zheng Shiqing took a fancy to Li Jin and formed a group of three people to kill Qin with an unknown person. Anyway, this kind of thing has spread all over the northwest, and even made the whole city boiling.


    The people of the Zheng family are very silent all the time. Even if Qin Shijie comes out to make trouble, they are very silent. But when they learn that Zheng Shiqing is going to go to the trouble of the Qin family with Li Jin, these old turtles can no longer sit still.


    "Quick..." The old man of the Zheng family, who had been shrinking for decades, jumped up as if he had seen a ghost. "He immediately issued an order to the Jianghu, saying that our Zheng family was divorced from Zheng Shiqing, and everything she did had nothing to do with us..."


    Those senior members of the Zheng family are swearing at the death star. Had it not been for her, the Zheng family would not have been cold hearted for so many years. Now they dare to go to Xinglu to find trouble with the Qin family. They really want to drag the Zheng family to the abyss of hell.


    In Tongan, an old town, a 13-year-old boy ran into a dilapidated place. Before he saw anyone, he yelled, "master, great thing Elder martial brother is going to trouble the Qin family! "


    There was an old man sleeping there. After hearing the news, he jumped up and said, "what..."


    He ran out in a hurry and grabbed the cheap disciple who had been picked up from outside. "What do you think that kid is doing?"


    "People in the Jianghu say that the eldest martial brother went to Xinglu with a man named Li Jin, saying that he wanted to trouble the Qin family and win glory for our sect!"


    At this time, the little apprentice didn''t know what the Qin family represented. He only knew that the elder martial brother was winning glory for the school, so he was very excited.


    The old man was stunned for a long time, then sat down slowly, finally said with a serious expression that almost never appeared on his face: "tomorrow, you and your elder martial sister will leave here, remember, never come back."


    The little apprentice didn''t understand what was going on. How could he move away well.


    The master didn''t explain anything else. Instead, he slowly walked into the ruined ancestral hall with his hands on his back.


    Poof!


    The old man immediately knelt down and burst into tears. "Grandmaster, Duan Changshui has no ability to avenge the clan. He is ashamed of grandmaster, but my apprentice Sun Wei is more powerful than me. He has the courage to go to the Qin family. Today our sect is destroyed. Please don''t blame Sun Wei... "


    The little apprentice outside didn''t know what had happened to the school. He stood there and listened with a blank face.


    The killing of Qin spread not only to Tong''an, but also to Xinglu.


    Qin Tingfeng, the head of the Qin family in his sixties, sat in the hall with an angry face.


    "Li Jin, it''s him again!" He is going to be crazy. For three times, this Li Jin is doing something bad about himself, as if he is against himself.


    "Master, this means that Qin and Song Dynasties and Qin Bamboo Slips..." Another person along with such a thought, immediately a fright.


    "Dead!" Other people also understand that these two people have been to Meihe village for many days, but there has been no information back, which makes them feel incredible. Now it seems that people have come to Meihe village, so they must be dead.


    "How did you die?" Immediately someone took a breath of cold air, and then looked incredulous. "Both of them are half stepping into the road. No matter how fierce Li Jin is, he can''t kill them!"


    Others nodded, feeling unlikely.


    "That''s his territory. Maybe he used some tricks?" Immediately others came up with ideas. This got their strong support. From the bottom of their hearts, they didn''t want to believe that Li Jin could kill their Qin family''s semi Taoist masters.


    "However, he is so bold that he dares to come here to find trouble for our Qin family. In this way, we will kill them in our territory!" As soon as the others perked up, they nodded and said.


    "I heard that there are two other people besides him..." Qin Tingfeng took a sip of tea and said slowly.


    "Zheng Shiqing of the Zheng family, and another of Tong''an Yes, it''s Sun Wei, a disciple of Xiuquan sect. " Next, a Qin family answered immediately.


    "The Zheng family?" "Qin Tingfeng sneered," how dare they fight against the Qin family


    "The Zheng family has gone out of the world. Zheng Shiqing has completely broken away from them." It was explained.


    Qin Tingfeng a listen, the color of irony on the face is more thick, "dare we Qin family play this? Send someone out immediately and ask the Zheng family to send three women to our Qin family If we dare to resist, then we Qin family will kill them without hesitation! "


    The people below nodded."As for Xiuquan gate Hum, these are hard bones. I didn''t expect that our Qin family had killed their Xiuquan sect before. We didn''t know whether it was alive or dead, and we even dared to come forward for trouble. If that''s the case, we''ll just wipe them out this time. We''ll leave none of them and save trouble in the future! "


    In the twinkling of an eye, one of the two forces will be destroyed, and the other will suffer endless humiliation.


    It''s only in the blink of an eye that aristocratic families fight.


    On the bus from luo''an to Xinglu, Li Jin, Sun Wei and sun Shiqing are sitting there without saying a word.


    Li Jin was at least relaxed, even casual.


    But Sun Wei and Zheng Shiqing are different. Their faces are heavy and they are just going to do something important.


    The bus slowly stopped in this small county. Without speaking, the three people got out of the station. Led by Zheng Shiqing, they ran directly to the place where the Qin family was.


    Although Zheng Shiqing hasn''t been here several times, especially after she was disfigured, she is very familiar with it, because she has thought about how she would say and which way to go if she wanted to kill Qin Ke.


    So, she was even more familiar with it than she was near her home, and it was the place she was haunted by.


    As for Sun Wei He vaguely heard the master talk about some old calendars of their Xiuquan sect, but he didn''t think much at that time, and he didn''t understand what the master was talking about. Now it''s not hard to guess that he was bullied.


    Now that you''ve bullied me, call back.


    This is his idea.


    And Li Jin is relatively simple and relaxed, that is to kill Qin!


    Yes, kill Qin!

 Chapter 1100

    There is also a surge in the Qin family. Sun Wei and Zheng Shiqing do not pay attention to them. However, Li Jin must have the strength to destroy Qin song and Qin bamboo slips.


    So they have to make some arrangements for Li Jin. In fact, the arrangement is not a stratagem. It''s just to mobilize some people to wait for them.


    Qin Tingfeng has decided to kill Li Jinge outside the gate of the Qin family. The purpose of doing so is to warn those ancient warriors in the northwest that our Qin family should not be insulted.


    Qin Ke''s injury is almost healed, and his face has finally recovered to its original appearance. He is stunned when he hears that Li Jin has been attacked and killed from afar.


    This guy killed Qin song and Qin bamboo slips? How is that possible?


    However, some of her family members could not trust her.


    However, although shocked, she also thinks that Li Jin is just looking for death. She dares to come to their Qin family to have a wild life. Where does he think this place is?


    "It''s said that the slut of Zheng Shiqing is also here?" She asked a servant.


    "Yes, there''s another one named Sun Wei, who is said to have three of them together. What''s more, there''s a title called killing Qin..." In fact, when she grew up, she went to pick up a woman.


    "Kill Qin?" Qin Ke burst out laughing, "I''m so happy. Do these three people want to kill Qin? However, it''s unexpected that Zheng Shiqing dares to come here. I don''t know how many times she wants me to die these years. Tut Tut, now she has the courage to come. I''ve been waiting for her for many years! "


    "Go..." With that, Qin Ke waved his hand. "I haven''t avenged that bastard Li Jin. I''m going to watch him die this time. That''s how I let off my hatred!"


    Qin is a member of the Qin family. The Revenge of those slaps is worse than killing her. These days, she is always thinking about killing Li Jin to vent her hatred. Now the opportunity comes, how can she miss it.


    Qin Tingfeng was sitting in the hall drinking tea, and he didn''t worry about the influence of Li Jin.


    However, although he is not worried, but the people below are worried. After all, they have already died two and a half masters who have stepped into the road. The strength of the other side is certainly not shallow.


    "Why don''t you call me out?" Worried, they finally asked.


    When it comes to the word "Lao Zu", they are all upright, just like they have some support.


    Qin Tingfeng put the teacup on the table and said lightly, "no, my grandfather has been closed for ten years. We can deal with these little things well. If we can deal with such a little boy, we can make people laugh."


    When others listen to it, they will not speak.


    On the ancient streets of Xinglu, Li Jin took a bag of steamed buns and ate them as he walked. He didn''t look like a man who was going to face a war.


    "It''s said that the snacks in Northwest China are unique. Now when I eat this bun, I think it''s true!" Li Jin put a bag of steamed buns into his stomach and patted his belly contentedly.


    It''s early in the morning. Just passing by a steamed bun shop, he couldn''t resist the temptation and bought a donkey bun to eat.


    Originally, he went in the spirit of one person for one, but they didn''t want it at all. It seemed that they were worried.


    Looking at Li Jin eating so hard, although they are ready to go forever, the two people still smile bitterly. What is free and easy? Li Jin really calls free and easy. He is not free and easy enough for others.


    "Don''t be nervous..." Li Jin licked his fingers and comforted them.


    When Sun Wei saw that he was eating steamed stuffed buns and other things, he had already lost sight of them.


    "I said, master Lang, can we be serious?" He rolled his eyes and had endured Li Jin for a long time.


    "Isn''t that serious of me?" Li Jin smiles.


    "It''s almost there!" At this time, Zheng Shiqing suddenly took a deep breath and said slowly.


    Li Jin looked up and saw that a corner of Zhumen had appeared in front of him.


    As a family that has passed on for a long time, the Qin family has a long history as the land. Red walls and white tiles tell the history of the Qin family.


    Li Jin raised his head, he had already felt the killing intention, and was locking his three.


    "Yes, here it is!" Li Jin clapped his hands, as if muttering to himself.


    At this time, the Qin family''s door was wide open, as if they were waiting for them.


    But there are many people standing outside the gate, all of them have extraordinary bearing, and they are all experts.


    There are so many first-class experts. They are the Lin family and Luo family in the capital. I''m afraid they will take a breath of air-conditioning when they see them. It''s really terrible.


    Yes, that''s the Qin family. Their talent echelon is very powerful and unreasonable.


    Qin Ke stood there in the middle of the big men, looking at the three people coming with a smile.


    Beside Qin Ke, a man of about sixty was looking at them gloomily.His name is Qin Qiuling. He is Qin Tingfeng''s cousin.


    Li Jin stood more than ten meters away from the gate of the Qin family, and finally he stood still slowly.


    As soon as he stopped, the two people beside him naturally followed him and looked up at the front.


    "It seems that I''ve been prepared for a long time. I ran to the gate to die..." Li Jin nodded with great satisfaction.


    Originally, they all thought it would be some other polite words, but Li Jin''s words almost made Qin Qiuling vomit blood.


    "Are you Li Jin?" Qin Qiuling''s face was murderous. What surprised him was that he could not see through Li Jin''s accomplishments, which made him feel that something was wrong.


    "Oh, isn''t this Miss Qin? What''s your pig face like? " Li Jin ignored the Qin hills, but looked at Qin Ke.


    Qin Ke was so angry that he almost fell down.


    "Don''t be arrogant, Li. I don''t think you''ll be able to laugh later."


    But Li Jin continued to laugh without lungs, and said with a puzzled face: "remember what I said to you last time?"


    Li Jin asked seriously.


    Qin Ke was stunned for a moment. To tell the truth, she really couldn''t remember. After all, it was the stain of her life and the past that she didn''t want to look back.


    "Let me remind you..." Li Jin looked at her seriously but kindly, "I said, next time I see you, you won''t be so lucky. I''ll kill you."


    When Li Jin said this sentence, he was very serious, as if he was talking about a very small thing, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    Qin Ke was stunned for a moment, and then laughed, "ha ha You want to kill me? It''s in front of our Qin family. Ha ha, I''m so happy If I laugh to death, do you kill me? "

 Chapter 1101

    Not only Qin Ke, but also the other big men laughed.


    Li Jin''s cultivation is not clear, but they subconsciously think that this is not a profound person, now let out such words is to make them laugh.


    It''s a joke to want to kill in front of the gate of the Qin family! I really don''t know what this guy''s face is made of. It can be as thick as this.


    "You don''t believe it?" Li Jin tilted his head and finally settled on the Qin hills.


    Qin said, "do you think I''ll lick my lips because I''m dry and yin?"


    Li Jin nodded and said solemnly, "you will believe it."


    "Ha ha..." Qin Qiuling couldn''t help laughing any more. He thought he was an expert. He turned out to be a mouth gun expert!


    Qin Ke also looks at Li Jin sarcastically. What a fool he is. He is so arrogant in front of our Qin family. It''s a pity to die!


    But at this time, Li Jin gathered a smile, and then his figure moved.


    Almost when Qin Qiuling burst out laughing, Li Jin moved. Almost in a moment, he came to Qin Ke.


    Qin Qiuling even laughed there at this time, and didn''t notice Li Jin''s change at all.


    When he reacted, Li Jin was in front of Qin Ke and stuck her throat, "I''m a man who does what I say. I always do this, so..."


    Li Jin shrugged and apologized, "I can only say I''m sorry!"


    Qin Ke''s eyes were wide open in an instant. She felt the fear of death. At this time, she wanted to break Li Jin''s hand madly, but Li Jin''s hand was like an iron handcuff, which could not allow her to break away.


    She wanted to cry out and even try her best to say the word "spare my life" to Li Jin, but it didn''t work, because Li Jin would twist it in the next moment, and then her neck was broken.


    Bang!


    Qin can be thrown to the ground by Li Jin, with some panic and regret on his beautiful face.


    "I said I would kill her, then I would kill her." Li Jin looked at Qin Qiuling, who suddenly stopped laughing. He gave a strange smile, "now it''s your turn!"


    Qin Qiuling''s eyes widened, and a sense of danger rushed to his whole body in an instant.


    "Go to hell!" Qin Qiuling roared. Under this pressure, he suddenly gathered all his strength together, and then blasted at Li Jin. This time, he wanted to kill Li Jin on the spot and find some face for his lost face.


    Look, I''m Li Jin. Obviously I don''t want to give him this chance, so Li Jin had already moved before he started.


    His folding knife hasn''t come out of the sheath for a long time. He has been lying in the sheath for a long time. But at this time, the folding knife finally bounced out, flashing a gorgeous light.


    As soon as the light of the sword passed, the head of Qin Hill had fallen to the ground.


    The blood spilled on the bluestone board, which had been trampled for hundreds of years, was particularly shocking.


    Those first-class masters who just had a good look were all stunned. It seemed that they didn''t have time to react.


    But the onlookers were already boiling. Li Jin killed Qin Ke in front of the playing hill, and then killed Qin hill again. It was just a few seconds.


    This


    At this time, there are many people around the Qin family. The guwu circle in the northwest and the people in the Jianghu are all here. It''s too much trouble.


    The Qin family, the first family in Northwest China, has not been challenged for many years. As ancient warriors living in the shadow of the Qin family, they have come to watch.


    In fact, they were also very excited. Li Jin gave them a big surprise. He didn''t have any words or modesty. He killed them as soon as he came up.


    All of a sudden, the whole court was boiling.


    "Damn, Li Jin is really fierce! As soon as I came, I killed two of the Qin''s, and now I will not die! "


    "Damn it, it''s really fierce and powerful. It''s impossible to know how to kill these people."


    "I''ll bet it''s a half master!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those people talked a lot, but the two people who followed Li Jin were also stunned. In particular, Zheng Shiqing, his great enemy, died in the hands of Li Jin in an instant, and there was no resistance.


    How could that be!


    Since he was disfigured by Qin Ke, Zheng Shiqing always felt that Qin was a nightmare of his life, but he did not expect that Li Jin easily killed the nightmare at this time, without any hesitation or indecision.


    Not to mention Sun Wei. Although he had imagined that Li Jin was very powerful, he didn''t expect that Li Jin was so powerful.


    I''m afraid the state of Qin hills is also at the peak of the great master, but Li Jin killed him without any trace, and his eyes were straight.


    "That''s what a man should be like When he saw Li Jin standing there, Sun Wei was excited. He only thought that Li Jin was very handsome and flaming!"Give you a chance!" Li Jin pointed to the first-class masters with his bloody folding knife, "now go away, you can escape. If you don''t..."


    Li Jin pointed to the head and said without any emotion, "then your head will fall to the ground like him."


    "Kill him!" However, the Qin family obviously did not grasp Li Jin''s real strength. They all thought that Li Jin Gang was just a surprise, not a manifestation of his real strength, so they did not pay attention to Li Jin''s words at all.


    "Want to die? That''s easy! " Li Jinshen took a breath. He has done his utmost. Since they are determined to die, they will be helped!


    Suddenly he took a deep breath and raised his knife.


    The sun is just above and below, which is reflected on this knife with extremely strong industrial significance.


    His knife is nameless, but sharp.


    "I have a knife. Although I''m not famous, I want to try this weight!" Li Jin looked at them lightly, and slowly spat out three words, "this is the enemy of ten thousand people!"


    At the exit of the enemy''s words, the knife suddenly sent out a strong momentum.


    Li Jin''s momentum is like a chicken''s blood. He is a great master, a great master''s peak!


    Enter the Tao!


    At this time, a supreme authority was released from Li Jin.


    The onlookers felt the great pressure and were about to scream out. I''ll go. It''s a damned entry.


    Those big men finally feel the strong pressure. Their faces change a lot. So many Yipin masters are scary, but they are just scary. In the eyes of Taoist masters, you are thousands of Yipin masters. So what? You are not like ants, just a few more.


    The folding knife flew out of Li Jin''s hand and made a sound in the air.


    In a flash, blood splashed, head landing!

 Chapter 1102

    Dead silence! Dead silence!


    If Li Jin''s killing Qin Ke and Qin Qiuling just shocked and excited those people, now Li Jin''s killing these first-class masters will silence them.


    This is the silence after the shock to the extreme. All of the thirty or forty Yipin masters are lying on the ground now. In addition to being the same Yipin masters, they have one thing in common, that is, all of them were killed by cutting their heads.


    I don''t know when the folding knife has returned to Li Jin''s hands. When he killed Qin Qiuling just now, the knife only dripped blood, but now when he returns to Li Jin''s hands, the blood dripping from the knife has become silk, like rain.


    Silence!


    Sun Wei''s eyes are wide open!


    Zheng Shiqing''s whole body is shaking!


    And Li Jin just stood there, surrounded by a pile of corpses. At this moment, it was Shura hell, and Li Jin just came out of that Shura hell.


    When!


    Li Jin''s knife knocked on the ground, and immediately made a clear sound.


    He slowly turned back and gave Sun Wei and Zheng Shiqing a faint smile. The smile was so bright that it didn''t look like that of the experts who had just killed so many people


    It''s a question, it''s a choice.


    There was no way back, especially after Li Jin killed so many Qin family members.


    So Li Jin is making a final choice for them. Life and death are up to you.


    "The Qin family who killed him on dog day!" Sun Wei spat and followed quickly.


    "Although Qin Ke is dead, Qin Tingfeng is not dead..." At this time, Zheng Shiqing seems to be a lot more relaxed, even with a smile, also so with the past.


    The three figures just stepped over the corpses and entered the gate of the Qin family.


    "Damn it Those onlookers finally made a rude remark at this time. Now they can''t describe their mood with the little pen and ink in their chest. For this situation, they can only express it with such a sentence. It''s simple and direct, and even elegant in their eyes.


    "Evil, this is a damn evil!" Finally, someone thought of a more accurate word and screamed.


    "The weather is changing in the Northwest Even if the three of them die in it, the strength of the Qin family will drop sharply. These are dozens of first-class experts, which can be regarded as all the strength of the Qin family.... "


    "That''s right, that''s right. I didn''t expect that I could see the changing sky in Northwest China in my whole life. It''s not in vain!"


    Those people outside are going crazy, but some of them start to look for the big tree, or the house next to them, and try to look inside the gate of the Qin family.


    After all, the Qin family is a big family. They don''t dare to go into the Qin family to watch the fun. They can only think of this way.


    Those who knew later immediately regretted it, especially when they saw that the guys with good positions were about to come out of Mars, and they tried to change their positions, but no one paid any attention to them at all.


    In the hall of Qin''s ancestral family, Qin Tingfeng was still drinking tea there, and he didn''t know anything about the outside.


    However, at this time, a figure staggered in, and panted: "master, it''s not good..."


    This man came in from the first yard. He was already sweating. Although the road was not long, the situation just now made him sweat.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Tingfeng some not happy to scold, for them this kind of high door everybody, do anything to calm down.


    "No, miss All of us are dead... " The man immediately calmed down, but no matter how calm he was, his whole body was still shaking. The main reason was that he was so shocked just now.


    "What?" Just now, Qin Tingfeng himself, who was still calming his servants, suddenly stood up. By the way, the table was overturned by him, and there was a sound of dishevelled cups and plates.


    "Yes, Li Jin killed them all. He''s not human He''s a Shura ghost The servant said almost at the top of his voice.


    This is not only Qin Tingfeng, other people have also changed their faces, one by one have taken a breath of cold air.


    At this time, a clear voice came from the outside: "Li Jin, together with Xiuquan disciples Sun Wei and Zheng Shiqing, came to visit the Qin family. Please come and see them!"


    The voice was so close that it was not far away from them.


    "It''s the opposite!" Qin Tingfeng was angry. He didn''t expect that he could not stop Li Jin. Suddenly he was angry, and then he didn''t say anything at all. He just flew out of the yard.


    He was like a swallow. After he got out of the yard, he flew up to the roof and looked around.


    I saw Li Jin had appeared in the third yard, followed by two people behind him, both of whom were covered with blood. And behind the two men, they were still facing the corpses. There might be some people standing beside the corpses, but they had already shaken their legs and didn''t dare to go forward."Lizi dares to kill my Qin family, damn it!" Qin Tingfeng doesn''t know how long he hasn''t been as angry as he is now. He can''t stand the fact that his family was beaten and killed like this.


    He''s furious!


    In fact, at the moment when he was flying on the roof, many people outside recognized him, and all of a sudden they were shouting: "Qin Tingfeng, the head of the Qin family, has come out..."


    "The real show is on at last!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone is looking forward to it. Just now, Li Jin killed 30 or 40 masters, which has given them great confidence in Li Jin''s strength. But everyone knows that Qin Tingfeng is a Taoist master. He was a Taoist master many years ago.


    It''s hard to find a Taoist master in the Jianghu. Even in the ancient martial arts world, he is also an extremely rare person. There is a saying in the ancient martial arts circle that when one reaches the realm of one product, one can become a giant, a great master can establish a school, and when one enters the Tao, one can be detached from the world.


    Although there are many guwu aristocratic families in Northwest China, few of them really have Taoist masters. The Zheng family is known as the second aristocratic family in Northwest China, but I''m afraid there are no other Taoist Masters besides the old prince Zheng.


    But there are at least two in the Qin family. In addition to Qin Tingfeng, the owner of the family, there is also an old man of the Qin family, who has been closed for ten years.


    The strength of the Qin family is really terrible.


    Li Jin raised his head, and then saw the furious Qin Tingfeng.


    In this moment, Qin Tingfeng released the pressure on himself, and then the two people behind Li Jin couldn''t support him. They had to kneel down involuntarily.


    This is the power of the Taoist masters. Although they don''t do anything, they can make people kneel down and bow their heads as long as they release their authority.


    "You want me to kneel?" Li Jin looked up at him, and in an instant he was full of fighting spirit. "It''s a pity that I, Li Jin, never kneel down!"


    For a moment, Qin Tingfeng lost all his authority!

 Chapter 1103

    Li Jin''s sense of war immediately came behind him. He immediately protected Zheng Shiqing and Sun Wei. At that moment, Li Jin''s sense of war had already been suppressed by each other, and there was no room for them.


    "Go to hell!" Qin Tingfeng is more angry, this Li Jin guy actually broke his own pressure in this instant.


    He roared and suddenly hit Li Jin like a meteor.


    Qin Tingfeng''s body was like a whirlwind in the air, and formed a remnant shadow. Then he smashed it down.


    Li Jin just stood there with a wave of his hand, and Zheng Shiqing of Sun Wei immediately flew out.


    At this time, Qin Tingfeng finally arrived.


    Qin Tingfeng is like a mountain at this time. Although he hasn''t collided yet, his strength has been felt by others not far away.


    "No, I''m afraid Li Jin is doomed!" They can''t help worrying about Li Jin. After all, the Qin family has a bad reputation here, and many people still hope that Li Jin will win.


    But Qin Tingfeng''s power is too terrible. In addition, Qin Tingfeng has been famous here for too long, so subconsciously they all think that Li Jin is not an opponent.


    Li Jin felt the great power, but the corner of his mouth just tilted up.


    Enter the Tao But it''s just a little bit better than the old master Cui at that time. Among the experts Li Jin met, he is not a strong one.


    "It''s just entering the Tao!" He shook his head and then waved it gently.


    A stream of genuine Qi slowly flowed out of his hands and then gathered together.


    Bang!


    Almost no sound to block the same as the whirlwind of Qin Tingfeng, and then heard a loud noise.


    Qin Tingfeng''s body seems to be affected by something after a contact. He suddenly retreats, and then returns to the roof.


    But Li Jin stood there with his negative hand, as if the blow just now had no effect on him.


    "Is that your strength?" Li Jin looked at him with disdain on his face. "To tell you the truth, it really let me down. I thought you would have some powerful killing moves, but it was so unbearable."


    Those people saw that Li Jin blocked Qin Tingfeng''s move, and they were too shocked to close their mouths. But after hearing this, they almost knelt down for him.


    Damn it, the strength of a Taoist master in Li Jin''s eyes is so unbearable. What are you going to do?


    Sun Wei and Zheng Shiqing took a look at each other, and they both saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    They didn''t realize it until they got here. Li Jin didn''t want to help them when he asked them to come. With Li Jin''s strength, he was actually a drag on him.


    Among them, Qin Tingfeng felt the worst, because just now he thought that he could beat Li Jin out steadily, but he didn''t expect that he would force himself back.


    Among them, he was much more shocked than others, because this palm made him feel unpredictable. In other words, he felt that Li Jin was like a sea. Although this wave made him fly out, he felt that there was still a bigger wave in the vast sea. Although it did not appear, he had this feeling.


    And The wave is not sure when it will appear.


    "Reciprocity is my way of doing things. Since you are here, it would be disrespectful if I don''t come. In that case, try my hand! " All of a sudden, Li Jin''s body disappeared in an instant.


    "It''s gone!" They were shocked that Li Jin had disappeared under their noses.


    They open their eyes to find out Li Jin. However, they find that they can''t do it at all. It''s empty and there is nothing.


    They can''t believe it. How could it be Something''s wrong. It can''t be like this.


    Qin Tingfeng was also stunned. At the moment when Li Jin disappeared, he was also stunned. Because he found that he could not find Li Jin, how could he Impossible, he can''t be invisible, it must be too fast!


    When Qin Tingfeng was daydreaming, his heart became alert. All of a sudden, the right side was full of murderous spirit, as if something was coming towards him.


    "Pretend to be a ghost, and I''ll kill you!" Qin Feng hit the whole body heavily, then he knew with a big fist.


    Boom!


    This fist Qin Tingfeng used enough strength to hit the roof on the right side, and immediately heard the sound of a burst of broken tiles.


    He made a big hole there and almost destroyed the whole room.


    Although caused such a big momentum, but let Qin Tingfeng heart gedeng is that he didn''t feel hit.


    Yeah, it just didn''t hit anybody.


    "Too weak!" When he was surprised, a voice beside him rang. Then he heard the spectators shouting."Shit, there it is, right there!"


    He was so frightened that he didn''t even turn his head, so he punched.


    Every minute counts, especially in the face of this kind of master, he never thought about turning his head and punching again, because it is very likely that he has lost the opportunity, so he decided to punch first.


    But even so, he is still a step slow, because Li Jin''s fist has been a step earlier than him.


    And different from his fist, Li Jin''s fist is more powerful. Although it hasn''t arrived yet, it has a frightening power.


    Boom!


    Li Jin hit Qin Tingfeng with this fist. Qin Tingfeng flew out like a broken kite, spitting out a big mouthful of blood in the air at the same time.


    Bang!


    Qin Tingfeng fell to the ground, heavily lying on the ground, looking very embarrassed.


    His body is full of blood, is spit out in his air blood splashed on the clothes, it is more tragic.


    Qin Tingfeng''s eyebrows are going to stand up, he tried to stand up, the whole body''s veins are exposed.


    How can he be defeated by a young man? How can it be like this!


    Qin Tingfeng can''t remember how long he hasn''t been injured. It must be at least 30 years. Today''s blow hurt him, and he was still injured so carelessly. He shook his body and almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "I said, your strength is too bad." Li Jin stood there with a pale wind and light clouds on his face, and shook his head with disdain.


    Other people are silly, I rely on, actually won, but also Qin Tingfeng to win.


    Evil, evil, this is a damn evil!


    "If you lose, go to hell!" Li Jin made a slow voice and was about to punch again.


    They heard about the air conditioner. If it killed Qin Tingfeng.


    Qin Tingfeng''s heart is not willing, and his whole body is green. He yells in his heart that he wants to escape. But Li Jin''s fist has hurt all his organs, and he finds that he can''t move.


    Are you going to die like this? He suddenly felt as if he was not reconciled.


    "You dare!" Just at this time, a mighty voice came out, and he went directly to Li Jin with authority.

 Chapter 1104

    The pressure was terrible. All the houses nearby burst out, as if a monster was about to be born.


    Others felt the power and looked over there.


    At the same time, they all changed their faces and took a breath.


    "Such a powerful force Is it? " Almost at the same time, they thought of a person, that is the old master of the Qin family.


    It''s a secret how old the old master of the Qin family is, because not many people know. They only know that the old master of the Qin family is very old.


    In terms of seniority, Qin Tingfeng is the grandson of the old master of the Qin family. It is conservatively estimated that the old master of the Qin family is at least 123 years old.


    The reputation of the old master of the Qin family is a kind of legend, and the legend has reached the point of being supernatural. But we all admit that this is an absolute master, an absolute Taoist master.


    However, we all know that the old master of the Qin family has been closed for many years. Many years ago, he had no care about the world.


    I didn''t expect to get out of the mountain at this time.


    Li Jin also felt the pressure, and he was surprised.


    This power is so powerful that he thinks it is stronger than Lin Jianqing and Luo Haitian, not to mention Shenji and death.


    "There are still some helpers Li Jin light smile, although said the opponent is very strong, but he will never be afraid.


    Here comes the master, just cut it!


    But see a figure in front of flash, an old man slowly appeared on the roof.


    The old man looked more than 100 years old, and his hair and beard were all white.


    It''s just that the old man''s whole body exudes a different coldness, and there is a mighty pressure lingering around him, which makes him different.


    "Dare to break into my Qin family, damn it!" The old man took a look at the tragedy of the Qin family, and his eyes, which had been as calm as a lake for decades, finally got a little angry.


    This is a challenge to the dignity of the Qin family!


    "I think you are the master of the Qin family?" Li Jin looked back at him, a faint smile, "here I ask a question, you Qin family three times to kill me, do not allow me to kill you?"


    The Qin family doesn''t care what happened to them. He only knows that his Qin family is being bullied.


    "If the Qin family kills you, there is a way to kill you. But if you kill the Qin family, you are challenging the authority of the Qin family. My name of the Qin family can''t be defiled by you! " The old man said with a sneer.


    Li Jin, with a sneer, said, "that means it''s natural for you to kill others. It''s natural for others to kill you?"


    "You can understand that!" The old man nodded.


    No one else spoke, and everyone was silent. Yes, this is where the Qin family is domineering. There is no reason.


    "I Pooh!" Who knows, at this time, Li Jin spat and sneered, "the old tortoise who has lived for more than 100 years, even if it is no good, he can say something big. But I didn''t expect that it was such a fuss that I couldn''t call it reasonable. If I lived to your age and said that I was so mentally disabled, I would really commit suicide. It''s amazing how old you are today


    Poof!


    All the people on the scene were stunned to hear Li Jin''s words to fight back against the old master of the Qin family, and then Qi Qi wanted to vomit blood.


    I''ll go. This guy is too bold to tease the old master of the Qin family. He doesn''t want to die.


    The old master of the Qin family is as deep as water. He has not been so angry for many years. Good. This young man has successfully aroused his anger. He will kill him later.


    "In fact, if you waste so many words, you just want to say that the law of the jungle is the truth." Li Jin looked at him as if he didn''t realize his killing intention.


    "Lao Zu, kill him Revenge for the Qin family... " Lying on the ground, Qin Tingfeng''s face has been distorted, and he yelled out crazily.


    "You''re dead, Lao Zu. You''re dead!"


    He laughs wildly and looks at Li Jin as if he has already won.


    "You should think about it, you know." Li Jin brilliant smile, and then a foot in Qin Tingfeng''s chest.


    Qin Tingfeng''s laughter stopped abruptly. With an incredible face, he slowly lowered his head. The owner of the first family in Northwest China, a generation of Xiaoxiong, just died.


    "It''s quiet at last!" Li Jin clapped his hands, as if he had just stepped on a fly. He looked at Mr. Qin with his head tilted, and his teeth showed with a smile. "Sorry, I''m born rebellious. If you say I don''t dare, I dare."


    "You I''m dead! " Seeing that Li Jin''s foot went down, old master Qin was stunned. His eyes were unbelievable.


    How dare he kill his descendants in front of him.


    But he just did it. It was natural. It didn''t look like he was trying to show off."I''m dead? Come and kill me Li Jin laughed again, and defied old master Qin very arrogantly.


    "Go to hell!" Old master Qin can''t calm down any more. He has been closed for ten years. When he left the pass, he met such a person. He can''t stand it any more.


    But seeing that the figure was gone, the old master of Qin came to Li Jin in an instant, and then hit him hard.


    It''s amazing. It''s much more powerful and solid than Qin Tingfeng''s just now.


    But it was at this moment that Li Jin suddenly became a great glory, and all the glory seemed to be absorbed by him alone.


    "This is the entrance But the momentum is too frightening.... " The people nearby looked at the light, and they were a little confused.


    Master Qin''s fist came in an instant. In his eyes, it''s all good. One punch can break it.


    In the state of Lord Qin, it can be said that there is no fog in his heart.


    The punch blasted in the white light, and the golden light flashed out in an instant.


    With a bang, the brilliance of Li Jin spread like a meteor, showing his prototype.


    Old master Qin sneered: "pretend to be a ghost!"


    But his voice just fell, but suddenly those Guanghua in front of him gathered together again, and in a moment he wrapped Li Jin in it.


    Mr. Qin''s face changed a little.


    He had already broken the barrier with the punch just now. How could it be like this?


    "Try to take my punch!" Just as his mind was turning, Li Jin suddenly spoke.


    But in the white light, a fist slowly stretched out.


    It''s not the same as the speed and strength of Mr. Qin''s fist just now. This fist is too slow and lacks momentum.


    But the old master Qin showed a look of surprise, as if facing the enemy.

 Chapter 1105

    Li Jin''s seemingly insipid punch made Mr. Qin have no way to dodge, so he could only make a hard connection.


    So after the punch came out, master Qin didn''t dodge, but directly hit Li Jin.


    Two fists intersect, boom, and then Lord Qin flies out.


    When


    Old master Qin fell on the roof. Although the momentum of that blow made him lose a lot, it was still not completely lost. So he kept retreating in the air, and the green tiles on the roof were kicked out by his heel. Suddenly, he heard a clanging sound.


    Mr. Qin flew out with a blow!


    Other people''s eyes were wide open.


    Li Jin''s defeat of Qin Tingfeng has made them look at each other with new eyes. Unexpectedly, even the old master Qin seems not to be his opponent.


    Old master Qin was also shocked. He opened his eyes wide. At this time, he could stop, but he was already in a bit of a mess.


    Li JinGuanghua lost everything and stood looking at him with a smile.


    "If you leave the northwest, the enmity between you and the Qin family will be wiped out." Mr. Qin took a slow breath and said.


    There''s an uproar!


    "This This is a compromise with Li Jin! "


    "I didn''t expect Qin to give up!"


    "It''s going to change..."


    ¡­¡­


    All the people there exclaimed, one by one excited.


    But Li Jin just laughed and asked, "do you remember what you said to me just now? I have just summed him up on my own. Big fists are the truth. Since your fist is not as big as mine, do you think you are qualified to reason with me? "


    What is this? No!


    Li Jin is refusing the kindness released by Lord Qin.


    "I didn''t come here to do business with you. If you Qin family put on a look of admitting your mistake at the beginning, maybe I will consider letting you go. But I, Li Jin, a lazy man, like to do things once and for all. You know Yuezhou is thousands of miles away from here. I''m very busy and I don''t want to do it again, so I''ll do it all at once. "


    Li Jin brilliant smile, "you say is not?"


    "Do you want to destroy my Qin family?" Old master Qin''s eyes sparked with anger.


    "Ha ha..." The only answer is Li Jin''s voice.


    "You really think I''m afraid of you!" At this time, old master Qin roared, "I know you are the peak of Taoism, but so what? I can still kill you, as long as the cost is higher."


    Master Qin stepped back, and his momentum suddenly rose.


    Just now, master Qin''s momentum was at the peak of entering the Tao, but there were signs of breakthrough at this time.


    What is it?


    Those people don''t know any more, because they don''t even know the boundary above. Only Li Jin knew that it was Daogong!


    Congenital, that is the Taoist palace.


    The old man has entered the Taoist palace?


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes and watched the momentum of Lord Qin rising. In a moment, he seemed to touch the ceiling. The momentum continued to rise above the ceiling.


    Bang!


    At this time, Lord Qin had already touched the ceiling and successfully broke through it. Suddenly, everyone felt that the world seemed to be changing, and all the light seemed to rush to Lord Qin.


    They are no longer able to see the wrong taste. This is a breakthrough!


    Li Jin didn''t mean to stop him from breaking through the realm. On the contrary, he was interested in it.


    "I have entered the Taoist palace. How can you not die?" The master of the Qin family, who successfully entered the realm of Daogong, gave a hoarse roar, with an endless pressure in his voice.


    But Li Jin did not change his face and nodded, tut tut said: "Daogong? It''s just a fake Taoist palace. What''s to show off? Old man, your palace can last at most one month. After a month, you will slip back to the congenital, and then go to the great master, or even go back to a product. Tut Tut, then you can be stable in nature, and you will never enter the Taoist palace again in this life. It seems that you are really forced by me to save your life by this means. "


    Li Jin burst out laughing, as if he had encountered a very funny thing.


    Old master Qin''s face changed several times. Unexpectedly, Li Jin saw it, but he immediately gave a smile: "what if you see it? Can you not die? "


    Yes, just kill you. As for me, it''s my business.


    "Even if I''m dead, when your realm falls, the northwest is like a wolf. If nothing else, I''m afraid the Zheng family will be able to kill me." Li Jin looked at him as if he was still very proud, "don''t forget, I should soon empty the strength of your Qin family. If you have another accident, ha ha..."Needless to say, the Zheng family has been bullied by the Qin family for many years. If this happens, the Zheng family will surely kill the Qin family.


    "Don''t worry about that. After I kill you, I will destroy the Zheng family, which means that the strength of the Qin family is greatly reduced. So what?" Mr. Qin''s words made others take a breath of cold air, which was really frightening.


    "It''s good. It''s shameless." There was a trace of disgust on Li Jin''s face, "but this can finally let me kill you at ease. Otherwise, how to say to kill a person who is more than 100 years old, there will be some guilt in their hearts. They all say that centenarian celebrities are rare after all. But scum I don''t care! "


    Speaking, Li Jin suddenly jumped up and directly stood on the roof.


    Suddenly, he gave a little smile, which was as bright as the sunshine in the valley.


    "Pseudo Taoist palace, isn''t it? Today I''ll show you what the real Taoist palace is like, or let you die of this heart! " In an instant, a momentum burst out from Li Jin and rushed to the sky.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Li Jin came to the world like a monarch.


    "You..." Old master Qin''s eyes were ready to crack, and his whole body trembled.


    There is a big difference between the false Taoist palace and the Taoist palace. The false Taoist palace is nothing more than the false one. If you encounter the kind of master who doesn''t want to improve the realm, it''s not even as good as the congenital realm.


    Just now, in order to suppress Li Jin''s inborn nature, Lord Qin forced his way to the false Taoist palace. But now that Li Jin''s Taoist palace is revealed, he is no match at all.


    Seeing Li Jin''s Daogong realm, old master Qin fell into the ice cellar all over his body. How could he How did he come to the realm of Tao palace.


    "My Qin family is willing to serve you as the master..." Mr. Qin is a smart man. Facing such a master, he immediately wants to admit defeat.


    But Li Jin laughed and said, "it''s too late!"


    At the end of the speech, when Li Jin saw Guanghua Dasheng in his hand, the folding knife came out of its sheath again and went down!

 Chapter 1106

    Many years later, many people think of this war that they still have a lot to think about. If someone asks them what the outcome of the war is like, they still have no way to answer.


    Because they saw a light, the others didn''t see clearly, because that light was too bright


    Yes, that''s it!


    Li Jin''s knife went out, and the old master Qin of the puppet Taoist palace could no longer support him. He was cut off his head with that knife, and then fell into a yard and into the stinky ditch.


    Maybe the old man would never think that he would end his life in this way, so humble and miserable.


    When he saw the head fall into the ditch, the corpse standing on the roof and falling down, others exclaimed, but there was a howl under the Qin family.


    The Qin family is the best in Northwest China because of these two masters. However, up to now, both of them have been killed by the same way, and all the remaining masters have been destroyed by Li Jin. Now, one or two of the great masters that the Qin family can win are killed, and the first grade masters are even killed.


    Such strength has already been almost unbearable.


    Li Jin stood there with the blood of Lord Qin on the folding knife.


    Li Jin didn''t feel half happy when he cut off the false Taoist palace. He just didn''t pay for his sword.


    Although it''s not a famous Dao, it seems that killing such an ignorant old guy has defiled it.


    He slowly put away the knife and fell into the yard.


    There, the children of the Qin family were all dead, and they stood there one by one. They didn''t know why. At this time, they didn''t have the arrogance and arrogance they had before.


    "You You killed them... " Finally, a middle-aged man came back to himself. He trembled and pointed to Li Jin. He almost screamed out, "today''s revenge, my Qin family will definitely get it."


    This is the oath, the oath to kill Li Jin.


    Zheng Shiqing''s face was cold, and suddenly he laughed.


    But Li Jin looked at the middle-aged man faintly. He didn''t want to get angry with him at all. "Want to kill me? I welcome you


    Li Jin is very casual, "just think about your situation before that. It''s the best situation for you if you don''t get killed."


    Then Li Jin put away his knife, looked up at the sky and said, "well, it''s still early. Let''s eat another cage of donkey meat buns!"


    Then he really left without any stop.


    Sun Wei hesitated for a moment, then raised his head and followed.


    "So But that''s it Zheng Shiqing smiles scornfully at the corner of her mouth, and then she comes out with a shrug.


    Several years of gloom, she is swept away, what aristocratic family, what into the realm of Tao, originally in the eyes of others that is just a paper tiger.


    The middle-aged man stood there, not believing that Li Jin would let them go so easily.


    However, in an instant, he was full of murderous spirit. Today''s hatred must be avenged, and he will certainly seek justice from Li Jin in the future.


    But at this time, those who had been watching suddenly fell on the roof of the Qin family, and all of them stood on it silently and looked down.


    When the middle-aged man felt something, he suddenly raised his head and said angrily, "what do you want to do?"


    The men did not speak and looked up at the three figures walking outside the door.


    Li Jin doesn''t care what happens behind this, just go out.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and then stared at the Qin family again.


    What did the middle-aged man think of? He was shocked and said, "do you want to take advantage of the fire?"


    "It''s just like the Qin family." Finally, someone took up the conversation, but it was full of sarcasm, "how did you Qin family get up, don''t you forget? It''s just that when you see people falling into the well, you go down the rock, and when you see a fire, you rob. That''s why you Qin family have a hundred years of good fortune. In a word, there are many secret scripts of schools in your Qin family. Now we can take them back to their original owners. "


    Sure enough, I was right!


    The middle-aged man was surprised and then angry. Now he finally understood what Li Jin meant by the last sentence that you can keep yourself. It turned out that he let himself go not because he was generous, but because he knew what he would encounter next.


    "If you want to take advantage of the fire, it depends on whether you have the ability." The middle-aged man was furious.


    "Ha ha!" All of a sudden, the people above burst into laughter, and then a group of people rushed down. For a moment, the whole Qin family was boiling.


    Of course, Li Jin heard it, but he didn''t seem to hear it. He went out of the gate without looking back, and then walked on the way he came.


    There was no hesitation, as if I had already guessed it.


    "They It''s a fight... " After all, Sun Wei did not see any sinister people. He looked back, but he took a breath of cold air. He was playing happily there.


    But it''s not frightening to see the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword. The world, this is the world that people yearn for!"That''s why you don''t destroy them. Do you know they will?" Zheng Shiqing thought further. Since she was disfigured, she wanted to take revenge on the Qin family every day. Now she finally got what she wanted.


    "Don''t think so bad of people!" Li Jin didn''t look back. He just sighed and replied, "only big families can do this kind of thing. I, Li Jin, want to kill the main force of the Qin family and their prestige this time. I never dare to think about it."


    Zheng Shiqing''s face showed a mocking smile, obviously did not believe it.


    But Li Jin seemed to feel something in her heart. Knowing what she was thinking, she said in a cold voice without looking back: "don''t put your dirty family thoughts on me. I, Li Jin, said that if I don''t kill them, I won''t kill them. I''m not a good man, but I can''t do it. They want to take revenge on me. I''ll wait. Do you think everyone is like your heart? "


    Zheng Shiqing immediately put the smile on his face, which was a little embarrassed.


    Li Jin didn''t speak any more, but he finally looked back at the Qin family, who was still fighting in the distance, and said faintly, "but I do know that they will be besieged by them next, and there is no more darkness in their hearts. Of course, it''s also their fault that they have done too much evil and made too many enemies before, so they are besieged and retaliated like this. To think about it is nothing more than reincarnation. In this world, 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, so we should keep a low profile. This is not only to their Qin family, but also to your Zheng family. In this way, your Zheng family is well-developed and will soon rise to the front line. But who can say whether it is a blessing or a curse? "


    Zheng Shiqing was stunned in an instant, and Li Jin was very reasonable.

 Chapter 1107

    But immediately Zheng Shiqing sneered, "the Zheng family has already removed me from the street. I am Zheng Shiqing, and I am no longer a member of the Zheng family."


    Li Jin looked at her lightly and said slowly, "do you think you can escape?"


    Zheng Shiqing stopped talking and just looked at Li Jin.


    "For the Zheng family, no matter what, you are a disgrace to them. Their removal of you from the Zheng family is nothing more than the fear that you will come to seek death and make the Qin family angry with the Zheng family. But now it''s different. If I had expected that the Qin family would die like this, the people sent to the Zheng family would die in the hands of the Zheng family. So you They were once disgraced by the Zheng family. Do you think you still need to live? "


    Although Li Jin is young, his analysis is clear.


    When Zheng Shiqing heard this, she was shocked all over. She was not a fool, so she understood immediately.


    These people, she has been thinking about why the Zheng family won''t do it by themselves It turned out that the Qin family wanted to live on their own.


    Why does the Qin family want to live on their own? It''s a shame for her to live. It''s a shame for the Zheng family.


    She finally understood why the people of the Zheng family looked disgusted when they saw them, because they wanted to die, but they couldn''t.


    Yes, why didn''t I think of such a possibility for a long time? According to the meaning of the Zheng family, I should have found out for myself.


    Thinking of this, she can''t help it any more. Although she has never been so disappointed in the Zheng family these years, she has never been so desperate.


    "Do you understand?" Li Jin stood there in a daze.


    Zheng Shiqing is biting her teeth, but she doesn''t answer stubbornly.


    Sun Wei''s personality is relatively simple, and he can''t understand what these two people are saying. He looks at them suspiciously and says, "how do you understand? What are you talking about? I can''t understand a word! "


    "If you want to die, go back to luoan. If you want to live, go away." Li Jin looked at her like that, and finally a little softhearted.


    Yes, this woman is not a good person, but she is a poor person.


    Whether it''s disfigured or forced by her family, it''s extremely unfortunate for a woman.


    "I don''t want to die But I don''t want to live like this and run away like a dog! " Zheng Shiqing suddenly looked up at Li Jin, "I want to go back to luo''an, that is to leave the Zheng family, I also want to find an explanation."


    She seems to have made a great decision. After all, this decision affects her life and death.


    Li Jin thought about it, then nodded and said, "I''ll go with you. Sun Wei, you can go back to Tongan first."


    Sun Wei was stunned and quickly said, "I''ll go to luoan, too..."


    Li Jin shook his head, patted him on the shoulder and said, "the mountains are long and the waters are far away. We will meet again in the future, but this time is really not suitable for you to go. Hurry back. If I guess well, I''m afraid the Qin family will send someone to look for your trouble. "


    Sun Wei patted his head and said, "yes, yes Then I''ll go first... " Then Sun Wei ran away.


    Sun Wei is gone, but Li Jin is waiting for Zheng Shiqing.


    Zheng Shiqing is a refreshing person, quickly nodded and said: "then I should say thank you to you?"


    Li Jin didn''t speak, but walked alone in front. After a long time, he said, "you don''t have to say thank you to me. The reason why I help you is that you are more bloody than those men in the Zheng family. They are like a tortoise in the shell and dare not come out. At least you dare to come here with me to find the bad luck of the Qin family. No matter how good the world is, we should give more good luck to those brave people. "


    Hearing this, Zheng Shiqing burst into tears.


    Li Jin did not say that he sympathized with her or pitied her, but he gave her a more acceptable reason, that is, to appreciate her.


    She never needed sympathy or pity. She wanted recognition.


    It is obvious that Li Jin''s sentence is indeed approved.


    "If I can still leave here, I will go to the lake alone." When she looked up, there were no tears.


    "Very good!" Looking back, I hope you don''t have a long way to go


    Zheng Shiqing nodded.


    The gate of the Zheng family in luo''an has already been closed, and the Qin family members who arrived earlier have already been lying on the ground. When these people first arrived, they were very arrogant. They told them that they wanted to hand them over to others, and they also threatened to let the Zheng family disappear if they didn''t.


    But soon the people sent by the Zheng family returned a big news, that is, Qin Tingfeng, the head of the Qin family, and Qin Laozi were dead.


    Yeah, they''re all dead.


    They were stunned, then ecstatic, and finally confirmed.


    They are dead.


    So the nightmare of the high spirited Qin family came. The middle-aged man named Zheng Jing was the first to make trouble. He took a knife and went into the room where the Qin family was resting. Without saying a word, he cut the Qin family into two parts, who had almost spit on himself.When the Qin family was still confused, Zheng Jing made another move, and he solved three Qin family members in a row.


    When the Qin family finally reacted, all the experts of the Zheng family had come.


    The leading Qin family shuddered. Looking at the bodies of their brothers on the ground, they couldn''t figure out what was going on. Isn''t this a group of sheep? How did you suddenly become a wolf?


    Zheng Jing only said one thing: you Qin family is over, Qin Tingfeng and the immortal Qin family are dead.


    After listening to these words, the Qin family were desperate and all died.


    There were eighteen people in all, none of them alive.


    The Zheng family stabbed them like crazy, even though they were already dead, but they couldn''t stop because of years of accumulated anger.


    It was not until the evening that these crazy Zheng families came to their senses.


    The body was thrown in the yard, and naturally a servant went to clean it, while the Zheng family, the high-rise people, sat down in the ancestral hall.


    "The Qin family is finished..." The old master of the Zheng family had not sat up from his rattan chair for many years. At this time, he finally sat up straight.


    His age is not young, but at this time, it seems that he has a God.


    "From now on, we will be the first one in the northwest." Finally, he added this sentence.


    The people who listen can''t see.


    "But Shame as long as you live, it''s always shame. When the immortal Qin family was still alive, we didn''t dare to move her. We could only watch the shame live. But they are no longer there, and there is no need for the stigma to continue, because her presence means that we will always have a stain. "


    Mr. Zheng''s eyes narrowed again, looking at the distance, "kill, it''s over. From now on, there will be no shame on this new Northwest first. "

 Chapter 1108

    The tune has been settled. It can be said that Zheng Shiqing is still the daughter of Zheng Zongyun, the owner of the family. But at this time, Zheng Zongyun is indifferent, as if it is not his daughter.


    "I thought she should die long ago! I feel sick every time I see her ugly face A brother of Zheng Zongyun stood up and said very discontentedly.


    Everyone else responded.


    "That''s it. That''s why the Qin family deliberately disgusted us. She would have died if she really thought about our family!"


    "We don''t need people like this!"


    ¡­¡­


    "His existence is a disgrace to our Zheng family. We Zheng family have no disgrace!"


    Such words emerge in endlessly. This woman who has suffered so much under their eyes is finally pushed to the edge of the abyss by her family this time.


    "Good..." Mr. Zheng lightly answered, "Zongyun, you sent someone to do her."


    Zheng Zongyun nodded, he has many children, Zheng Shiqing is just one of them.


    "But She followed the guy named Li Jin, who killed two masters of the Qin family. This... " Zheng Shiqing''s words awakened them.


    That''s right. Li Jin killed two Taoist masters, and now they are still together. If they want to kill Zheng Shiqing, how can they face Li Jin.


    "Is it so easy to kill a Taoist master?" Mr. Zheng looked at him faintly. "I''ve lost my sight. I didn''t expect that this boy could kill the old Qin family. But he''s so young. How strong can he be? He even killed two Taoist masters. He was afraid that he would die by this time. You think about it, such a powerful man, killed decisively, but why did he turn around and leave after killing the old immortal. Is he a good man who doesn''t even cut grass and hoe roots? "


    They all nodded after being analyzed by master Zheng. Right, why did he turn around and leave?


    "Because he''s hurt!" Mr. Zheng gave a cold smile. "He killed two Taoist Masters in succession, and the immortal one was still the pseudo Taoist palace. No matter how strong he was, what could he do?"


    "What do you mean?" Zheng Zongyun finally recovered. That''s right. Things must have been as expected. Li Jin was afraid that he had been seriously injured when he killed Lord Qin, otherwise he couldn''t have left like that.


    "Kill them!" The old master of the Zheng family finally stood up. At this moment, his momentum suddenly became more powerful.


    Everyone looked at the old master with admiration. He was the only Taoist master of the Zheng family.


    "I see!" Zheng Zongyun''s face flashed a trace of evil.


    Li Jin and Zheng Shiqing have seen the high-rise buildings of the Zheng family from a distance, just like the Qin family in Xinglu and their Zheng family in luo''an.


    Zheng Shiqing walked slowly ahead without any hesitation.


    Li Jin followed her slowly, keeping a safe distance.


    "Oh, isn''t that my cousin? Our cousin is back! " Just at this time, a few hundred meters away from the gate of the Zheng family, a young man in purple came with several people and said hello to Zheng Shiqing from a long distance.


    Zheng Shiqing just looked at him and didn''t seem to hear his strange words. He went on.


    "Don''t leave, cousin..." But the man had no face. He immediately followed him and said with a smile, "cousin, you don''t have to be so cold when you see your brother. Yes, you are ugly now, but we don''t mind, do we... "


    He had a proud smile on his face, which seemed to give his dark heart great satisfaction.


    "Zheng Yang..." Zheng Shiqing finally stopped, and then looked at her cousin, "I warn you that I have endured you for a long time these years. If you still dare to say these words with me, then I will be rude to you."


    "Oh, I''m so scared when you say that!" Zheng Yang quickly stepped back two steps, and then patted his heart, a face of fear.


    "But Tut, our family is going to be the first in the northwest, but now you are going to die


    "Pa!" Zheng Yang said here, Zheng Shiqing raised his hand and gave him a slap.


    With a bang, the slap hit him in the face.


    Zheng Yang was stunned at first, and then he was furious, "bitch, you really think it''s northwest Shuangjiao. I tell you, you''re dead! You are the disgrace of our Zheng family. From now on, we Zheng family will never have you again! "


    "Have you finished?" Zheng Shiqing looked at him, "after that, you can go to die!"


    With that, a soft sword suddenly slipped out of her sleeve and stabbed Zheng Yang.


    Everyone was surprised, did not expect Zheng Shiqing at this time will hit him.


    It was too late for those people to react. Zheng Yang died, and his eyebrows were a little red. That was the fatal result of Zheng Shiqing''s sword."You None of them can live... " At this time, Zheng Shiqing was just like a ready murderer. With a wave of his sword, he killed the servants of the Zheng family.


    Zheng Shiqing''s accomplishments were not low, at least beyond those people''s expectations.


    But think about it. These years, Zheng Shiqing has been disfigured and ridiculed. His heart is full of hatred. How can hatred be transferred? Just practice martial arts hard.


    Zheng Shiqing is really such a person, so although her appearance is destroyed, her martial arts are improving day by day, and even get rid of the Zheng family of her age.


    But she''s smarter than many people. She knows how to hide. Even if she went shopping in the Qin family this morning, she didn''t show her final strength, but now it''s exposed, because there''s a group of anger in her chest.


    Li Jin was standing beside him, and he didn''t mean to help.


    In fact, without his help, Zheng Shiqing killed all those people in less than a minute.


    To death, they didn''t expect to die in the hands of Zheng Shiqing. It was this woman who killed them and was despised by them all the time.


    "Killing them is not enough..." Li Jin looked up at the front, suddenly said with a faint smile, "in front of that is the sword light and sword shadow waiting for us."


    Zheng Shiqing''s veil fell down, and his ugly face was stained with blood, which made him look more gloomy and terrifying.


    "I will kill as many people as there are!" She just took a breath, so she said.


    "Good!" Li Jin a smile, and then leisurely said, "you just kill it, if there are senior people out to pressure you, I give you the top."


    "Good!" Zheng Shiqing nodded, just said such a short word, just like Li Jin agreed to take him to the Qin family, very simple and direct, without any delay.

 Chapter 1109

    When Zheng Shiqing killed Zheng Yang''s Gang, he was observed all the time. The Zheng family outside was shocked to see that. It seemed that Zheng Shiqing was on the alert.


    "Damn it Among them, the leader is a middle-aged man named Zheng Zhicheng. According to his generation, Zheng Shiqing should also be called his uncle. This is a top-notch master. It can be said that his Zheng family''s combat power is highly valued.


    "Sixth master, do you want us to go out and have a try?" Immediately a man called out and volunteered.


    "Hum!" Zheng Zhicheng faintly smile, "you can go out, remember, Zheng Shiqing is just a small matter, mainly to try the young man, to see if he has the ability to fight again."


    In a word, what they fear most is Li Jin around Zheng Shiqing, because this young man alone carried the Qin family. Although Mr. Zheng has speculated that Li Jin should not be able to fight any more, he is an expert after all and can''t tolerate their carelessness.


    This is not a game, if a careless may lead to the destruction of the door.


    "I understand!" The young man also understood, and immediately led several big men out.


    Their strength is stronger than Zheng Yang''s group just now.


    "Zheng Shiqing, how dare you kill Zheng Yang!" The young man came over with a knife, and those people immediately scattered and surrounded them in the middle.


    "Zheng LiuNian, I just came back to get my things back." Zheng Shiqing looked at him flatly, "and I want to meet Zheng Zongyun and Zheng Yihe."


    Zheng Zongyun was her father. As for Zheng Yihe, he was his father.


    "They have gone to see the Lord!" Zheng LiuNian looked at Li Jin, who had been quiet all the time, and then drank it in a fierce voice.


    Zheng Shiqing''s face showed a sarcastic expression, "that''s right. They are used to being turtles. Even if the Qin family falls down, they don''t want to show their heads. Tut Tut, I can''t imagine that this man is not as good as me. "


    "Zheng Shiqing, you killed Zheng Yang and come back to Zheng''s house with me to be tried." No matter what Zhengnian said, she said immediately.


    Zheng Shiqing scoffed, "on trial? Are you qualified? "


    "To die!" Zheng shangnian was about to have a pee. But seeing the soft sword move in Zheng Shiqing''s hand, that person''s head has already fallen down.


    "If you want to do it, get ready. If you dare to stop me again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Zheng Shiqing looked at them coldly.


    She has already given up her heart. These families Bah, what kind of family? They are tough on their own. They are soft on the outside.


    Seeing the sword made by Zheng Shiqing, Zheng LiuNian was shocked. He was of the same generation as Zheng Shiqing, but he was obviously inferior to Zheng Shiqing in terms of strength.


    Now he hesitated. Zheng Shiqing killed Zheng Yang just now. Since she killed one, she would surely kill the second.


    The Zheng family is now the first family in Northwest China. Zheng LiuNian would be worthless at this time.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!" When Zheng hesitated, he gave a natural sneer.


    Zheng LiuNian didn''t refute for a moment, and then slowly retreated.


    "It''s a family of turtles! There''s a thousand year old son of a bitch on the top and a shallow turtle on the bottom While watching Zheng LiuNian slowly get out of the way, Li Jin finally can''t help his poisonous tongue, and immediately fired.


    Zheng LiuNian''s face was changeable. He was as embarrassed as he was.


    Zheng Zhicheng sees that the fire is coming inside, and Zheng LiuNian is really useless. He just gives way.


    When he thought of this, he was angry and came out. He said in an angry voice, "Zheng Shiqing, hurry up and let me go. Li Jin, it''s none of your business. Get out of our Zheng family, or our Zheng family will be rude! "


    Zheng Zhicheng still can''t see through Li Jin''s situation, but he didn''t seem to be ready to make a move all the way. He couldn''t make up his mind, so he had to say so.


    "It''s like how happy I am to be next to your Zheng family..." Li Jin lit a cigarette and puffed out a cigarette ring. Then he said slowly, "I just accompany Zheng Shiqing back to meet Zheng Zongyun and Zheng Yiru. You don''t have to be nervous."


    Zheng Zhicheng sneered, I don''t care who you come to see, but I''m going to decide Zheng Shiqing''s life.


    "The master and the old man are not free, they are not here!" Zheng Zhicheng faintly refused. Now their Zheng family is the first family in Northwest China, which they can see if they want to.


    Li Jin was not in a hurry. He shrugged his shoulders at Zheng Shiqing and said, "it seems that the threshold of becoming the first family is high. You Zheng family can''t see your father."


    Zheng Shiqing gave a bitter smile. They didn''t even have the idea to see themselves.


    There''s nothing better than warm and cold feelings.


    "Just meeting people, I''ll do it!" With a faint smile, Li Jin suddenly glanced over the gate and drank loudly at the ancient house in front of him, "listen to the master of Zheng family, Mr. Zheng, Li Jin and Zheng Shiqing come to visit!"Li Jin''s voice immediately rang into the clouds and spread to the huge ancient courtyard.


    "Come down here!" Seeing that Li Jin had swept over the gate, Zheng Zhicheng roared and was about to step forward.


    Li Jin said with a faint smile, "it seems that the plaque of the Zheng family has to be changed. It''s better to change it to the tortoise family. Tut tut... "


    As he spoke, Zheng Zhicheng rushed forward and hit Li Jin with one blow.


    Zheng LiuNian didn''t try Li Jinlai just now. He came to have a try.


    "Very good!" Li Jin suddenly looked at him and then laughed, "you successfully gave me a reason The reason to kill your Zheng family! "


    With these words, Li Jin''s momentum instantly rose and reached the peak of Yipin!


    Bang!


    Zheng Zhicheng felt bad, and was shocked to stop.


    But it''s too late. Li Jin has no reason to recycle his fist. The fist hit Zheng Zhicheng''s chest heavily with supreme intention.


    He heard a dull explosion. Zheng Zhicheng only felt his heart beating quickly. Then he felt a huge pain.


    "Not good..." In an instant, he was excited and understood something.


    His and have already exploded, by Li Jin one punch to blow to explode.


    Zheng Zhicheng''s eyes darkened and he died.


    Boom!


    The body fell to the ground and raised a lot of dust.


    The people of the Zheng family were stunned, what is not to fight? They brought down one of their Zheng family''s first-class experts. There was no fancy, just so casual.


    It''s not war anymore? It''s called injury?


    Your sister, this is a bloody resurrection.


    Li Jin slowly fell to the ground and said to Zheng Shiqing faintly: "some people just don''t know their faces, and they want to test me or even kill me. In this case, I''d like to break into the dragon''s den of the Zheng family today!"

 Chapter 1110

    When Zheng Zongyun almost grasped the news, he didn''t know that the teacup had fallen on the door.


    Dead? Did the other side beat Zheng Zhicheng to death?


    Li Jin didn''t get hurt after killing two Taoist Masters in a row? How can it be? If not, how terrible is his strength!


    Zheng Zongyun suddenly felt something wrong. He stood up in a hurry and said, "where is the old man?"


    "The old man has been resting..." There will be a reply immediately.


    "Come on, call the old man over!" Zheng Zongyun can no longer sit.


    At this time, but heard the roof above a burst of sound came, as if countless tiles were overturned.


    A voice sounded like a radio, clear to the ear.


    "Li Jin has come to the mountain gate. How dare old tortoise Zheng Zongyun come out to see him!" Li Jin''s voice was loud, but it surprised the people within two miles.


    Zheng Zongyun scolded in his heart. At this time, no matter how thick skinned he was, he couldn''t hide any more, so he went out of the gate and jumped directly to the roof.


    But when the moon was rising, Li Jin was sitting at the corner of the eaves with a cake in his hand. He didn''t look like the one who had just given him a hard word.


    But Zheng Shiqing stood beside Li Jin and looked at Zheng Zongyun with a gloomy face.


    "You are so bold!" As soon as Zheng Zongyun''s face sank, he immediately reprimanded Zheng Shiqing, "I dare to bring outsiders to our Zheng family to make trouble. Do you still have my father in your eyes?"


    "Courage?" There was a sneer on Zheng Shiqing''s face. "Yes, what you Zheng family men lack is courage. Are you ashamed to see a brave woman like me?"


    "You Zheng Zongyun didn''t expect that Zheng Shiqing would talk to her like this. Although she said that she was a bit eccentric after the last thing, she still didn''t dare to disobey herself. This time, it was good. The first sentence of meeting was full of sarcasm.


    "Oh, what a misfortune! It''s all a fight!" Li Jin sat there eating happily, and he was really hungry. However, even at this time, he still couldn''t help looking up and smiling at Zheng Zongyun.


    Zheng Zongyun snorted coldly, looked at Li Jin and said: "Li Jin, the Qin family killed two Taoist masters. Do you really think that there is no one in Northwest China? I''m afraid it took you a lot of effort to kill those two people. I''m afraid I''ll be hurt at this time. I''m just pretending. "


    Zheng Wanyuan has a sinister face, which is exactly what Li Jin said.


    Li Jin was not stupid either. He immediately laughed, wiped his mouth and said, "Zheng Zongyun, no wonder even your daughter scolds you men as old turtles. Now it seems that you are. If you want to ask me if I''m hurt, you can ask me directly. Why do you beat around the Bush? I don''t have any spirit. "


    Zheng Zongyun didn''t expect that Li Jin could see through his own ideas. He immediately snorted coldly, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Does the Zheng family want me to die?" Li Jin didn''t ask any more questions, so he gave it to Zheng Shiqing.


    After all, it''s father and daughter. She still has to ask about some things.


    Zheng Zongyun did not answer directly, but coldly said from the side: "the Qin family has collapsed, our Zheng family is about to become the first family, the first family can not tolerate shame."


    Zheng Shiqing laughed miserably and nodded, "then I understand."


    "After all, you and I are father and daughter. If you do it well by yourself, what else will Zheng Zongyun do to you?" Zheng Zongyun said without expression.


    "What a shame Li Jin couldn''t listen any more. He couldn''t help shaking his head. "I don''t know what face there is for people like you to live in the world. They all say that tigers don''t eat poison. Look at you now. I''m afraid you''re more poisonous than tigers. Tut Tut, it seems to be a great gift to let her daughter die so brazenly and so understated. I have to say that your Zheng family has refreshed my three outlooks. "


    "You..." Zheng Zongyun glared at Li Jin and was very dissatisfied with him.


    "It''s our family business. You don''t have the right to interfere." Just at this time, another light voice sounded.


    Li Jin looked back and saw an old man on the roof of another building nearby.


    The old man stood there, although not tall, but with a great momentum.


    Don''t worry about it. There is no one in the Zheng family who can have this kind of momentum except Mr. Zheng.


    If ordinary people meet the old master of the Zheng family, they will be scared and get up to meet each other. But Li Jin obviously has no such idea. He still sits there and looks very arrogant.


    "Family? If I remember correctly, it seems that Zheng Shiqing has been kicked out of the Zheng family by you. What do you say about this family? "


    "From now on, she is a member of the Zheng family again. Can''t she?" Zheng Zongyun said coldly that with the support of Mr. Zheng, his waist would be straight in an instant."It''s really funny. What do you really think of as Zheng Shiqing? If you want him to be removed from the Zheng family, he will be removed. If he enters the Zheng family, he will enter the Zheng family?" Li Jin looked down on such a family and immediately sneered.


    "That''s right." Zheng Zongyun really didn''t know how to deal with this kind of speaking style, and immediately he didn''t know how to answer. But fortunately has the final say, "is she Zheng family who has the final say, not her own?"


    "So..." With a faint smile, Li Jin finally finds that there are still some people who are more miserable than himself. For example, Zheng Shiqing can''t even master his own identity.


    "if I want to say that I am the one who has the final say?" Li Jin tilted his head to look at Mr. Zheng and said faintly.


    "What skill do you have?" Mr. Zheng asked with a smile on his face.


    Li Jin did not speak, just looked at him, after a while said, "I killed a congenital, a Taoist palace not long ago."


    "That''s why!" Mr. Zheng looked at him with a smile on his face. "I don''t know what method you used to kill the immortal pseudo Taoist palace of the Qin family, but I don''t think you are a great master now, no matter in your momentum or strength. You don''t even have access to Taoism. If I''m right, you should have been in a state of decline. "


    Hearing this conclusion, Li Jin was stunned.


    He suddenly wanted to laugh, I go, this is called falling? I have always been able to control my own state and strength.


    In fact, Li Jin doesn''t understand the difference between him and others. Although Mr. Qin and others can also protect their own realm and strength from being known, it is the preservation of many people who are lower than them. If they are only different by one realm, they can''t hide it, because the momentum they have trained can betray them at any time.


    But Li Jin is different. A large part of his aura is between heaven and earth. It can''t be seen that he can blend with heaven and earth freely.

 Chapter 1111

    Obviously, the old master of Zheng family is one of them, because he can''t feel any other power of Li Jin.


    Therefore, he concluded that Li Jin was now in a state of decline. As for why he was in a state of decline, it was very simple. It was the result of fighting with old master Qin.


    "You mean I''m not qualified now?" Li Jin wanted to laugh, but he didn''t expect to come to such a conclusion.


    "Yes After seeing Li Jin, the old master of the Zheng family was relieved at last. Although Li Jin did not look hurt, but his realm fell, just a great master peak for their Zheng family is nothing.


    "Not only are they not qualified, but they have no chance." The old master of Zheng family looked at him, and his face became more and more insidious, "because you will never see tomorrow''s sun again!"


    This is the most common threat, which means the other party is going to do it.


    But when he heard this, Li Jin laughed and said, "this sentence sounds very powerful, but tomorrow is a thunderstorm."


    This good murderous Leng is a bit embarrassed by Li Jin''s words.


    Zheng Zongyun a face ferocious, "heavy rain day, that is just right!"


    Li Jin calmly smile, finally slowly stood up, facing Zheng Shiqing asked: "what else do you want to ask?"


    "No more!" Zheng Shiqing shook his head.


    "Put it down?" Li Jin asked again.


    "Put it down! My family name is not Zheng, but Rong. This is my mother''s family name. " Zheng Shiqing replied again.


    Li Jin clapped his hands and seemed relieved again. He asked the last question seriously, "what if I kill them? Do you have a problem? "


    "Whatever!" Zheng Shiqing raised his head, and all of a sudden he gave a brilliant smile, "I said, I''m no longer a member of the Zheng family."


    Li Jin finally burst out laughing, the body also appears particularly tall, "that''s simple, since you are not the Zheng family, that''s easy to say!"


    Listening to their conversation, Zheng Zongyun said angrily, "seek death!"


    With that, Zheng Zongyun was about to move. Yes, he also saw the top of Li Jin''s first-class master, which was the suppression of a whole realm for him.


    So he wanted to kill Li Jin first.


    But Li Jin looked back at him at this time, "in that case, you can go to die."


    Zheng Zongyun sneered. He had already stepped out.


    The momentum of this kick is very strong, just like the giant spirit stepping on the monkey king, which makes people surprised.


    But Li Jin just stood there and punched out, then Zheng Zongyun flew out upside down.


    Zheng Zongyun flew out. Before he could stand still, he heard a voice behind him: "it''s too weak!"


    For a moment, he felt the amazing momentum behind him.


    "Great master!" Zheng Zongyun exclaimed, but he could not speak after this sentence, because Li Jin''s hand was stuck on his neck like a pair of pliers, which made him unable to move.


    "But that''s all!" Li Jin slowly lifted him up.


    Li Jin is tall and tall. He lifts Zheng Zongyun several centimeters from the ground.


    Mr. Zheng''s eyes suddenly became sharp. He looked at Li Jin inconceivably. Li Jin turned out to be a great master and suddenly rose up. What''s the matter?


    "In fact, you are wrong about one thing..." Like an eagle grabbing a chicken, Li Jin pinches Zheng Zongyun in his hand, and then looks at him calmly, "I''m not in a bad mood, but I''m a lower key person than you. Because I''m a farmer, I like to dress up in the same way. For example, I never let out the fact that I''m an expert. However, some idiots are so stupid that I have already killed the master of the Qin family, but they have to test me and even want to kill me. For this kind of person, Li Jin has always had only one solution, that is to kill him. "


    Mr. Zheng''s face changed slightly, and Li Jin was full of murderous when he spoke, which made him more unable to see Li Jin''s strength.


    However, even so, Mr. Zheng still thinks that he has the advantage. Now after seeing that Mr. Zheng Zongyun is stuck by Li Jin, the old man immediately changes his position and coldly says, "you can''t live, but if you put down Mr. Zongyun, I will make you die happily."


    "Is it?" Li Jin laughed, "do you want me to say thank you?"


    Mr. Zheng didn''t say a word, but that pair had already explained everything.


    "All right!" Li Jin shrugged his shoulders and answered helplessly.


    Ha!


    At this time, a clear sound came.


    Zheng Zongyun died, and his neck was broken by Li Jin''s most common killing method.


    It''s funny to say that a master who half stepped into the road was pinched and died. If it was spread out, I''m afraid they would laugh off their big teeth.


    Old master Zheng is also silly. He can''t believe that Li Jin killed Zheng Zongyun under his own threat."You Rao Shizheng has already developed a deep sense of city government, but he can''t help getting angry at this time. It''s not because of the death of a grandson, but because Li Jin is challenging his dignity.


    "You must feel very angry, think I cut your face..." As soon as Li Jin threw it, Zheng Zongyun''s body fell directly below.


    "In fact, I want to say, you are such a person who only dares to shrink the shell all the year round. What face do you have?"


    Li Jin finished this sentence with great irony, and then he heard old master Zheng''s angry voice: "you''re dead!"


    In an instant, old master Zheng was ready to fight, and he was about to leave for Li Jin.


    "It''s just the middle stage of entering the Tao. It''s not as good as Luo Haitian and them!" Li Jin shook his head. This old master Zheng is in the middle of his life, which is even worse than old master Qin.


    "If I kill you, I wonder if there is a Taoist master in Northwest China. But what does that have to do with me? " Li Jin, with a smile, immediately ascended to the peak of his momentum.


    Tao palace!


    Li Jin stood there, just like a mountain peak, giving Mr. Zheng a kind of prestige.


    Mr. Zheng just felt the tremendous pressure, and then called out subconsciously.


    He was afraid that his face would change Tao palace!


    "Armistice, my Zheng family is willing to give priority to master Li!" Almost just at this moment, Mr. Zheng changed his strategy and yelled at Li Jin.


    As an old turtle who has lived for a hundred years, he is really flexible.


    "Recognize the Lord?" Li Jin SA ran a smile, the face is all disdain, "you match?"


    As soon as the word "Ma" came out, Li Jin''s palm technique came out.


    The shining golden palm immediately came to the old master Zheng''s body, and then directly blasted the old master Zheng out. Li Jin''s body followed the past like an eagle. Suddenly, the sky exploded, as gorgeous as fireworks.


    Only three seconds later, Li Jin has returned to the roof, standing beside Zheng Shiqing, looking at the fireworks, exclaiming: "it''s so beautiful!"


    Zheng Shiqing looked at him with tenderness between his eyebrows and eyes!

 Chapter 1112

    The dream of the first family in the northwest of the Zheng family only lasted for a long time, and then disappeared, because their powerful master Zheng had died in the hands of Li Jin.


    When Li Jin and Zheng Shiqing jumped from the roof to the old house of the Zheng family, all the people looked at them in horror.


    "I just came back to get some of my things. From now on, I won''t come back." Looking at these former family members, Zheng Shiqing just said so.


    Those people were relieved as long as they stopped killing people.


    Li Jin just sat on a chair like a nobody and looked at the expression of the Zheng family like a spectator.


    When a family comes to the present, what sustains them is not family affection, but interests. This is not so much a family as a community of interests bound by interests.


    At this point, what is the need to continue?


    Li Jin shook his head, which is why he didn''t like them all the time.


    Yes, Li Jin never liked the so-called aristocratic family.


    After about half an hour, Zheng Shiqing came out from the inside. When he came out, he had a bag in his hand.


    That''s all she''s had in the Zheng family these years, and some of the others have been abandoned by her.


    "Let''s go!" Zheng Shiqing nodded to Li.


    Li Jin stood up and went to the front with a smile.


    Everyone was relieved that the evil star was going to leave at last. But who knows Li Jin suddenly turned around at this time, looked at them and said: "let me remind you that you can''t do the first one in Northwest China. But no matter how many, the most important thing in life is to keep a low profile. "


    The Zheng family were silent.


    Li Jin is no longer nonsense, with Zheng Shiqing out of the door of the Zheng family.


    On the streets of luo''an, Zheng Shiqing, who was out of the Zheng family, was a little confused. She had been in the Zheng family for more than 20 years, and she never had to worry about her future. All of a sudden, there was no direction. She didn''t know how to go, and she didn''t even know where to go.


    "Follow me to Nanling." But Li Jin seems to have thought about it early, "I''ll give you a gift. I hope you can use it."


    Zheng Shiqing looked at him in confusion.


    "But let me remind you, as I said before, I help you because you have more courage than the Zheng family. But in this world, courage is not enough. Your family has always been high above, living in the clouds, as if not eating the smoke and fire between people. But I want to tell you that only when you bury your feet in the earth can you feel thick, otherwise you will feel empty no matter how high you fly. " Li Jin added such a specious remark.


    "I understand!" But Zheng Shiqing understood that Li Jin just wanted her to let go of her Zheng family identity and live like a person, like a normal person.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "I opened a cosmetics company in Nanling. Maybe you can use the cosmetics there. Maybe It can help you recover your looks. "


    Li Jin used perhaps two words because he was not sure.


    Zheng Shiqing was shocked and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    Li Jin understood her mood. Although she was dead hearted, she was a girl after all. She cared about her appearance very much, so Li Jin said that she must be moved.


    "Let''s go! Follow me to Nanling Li Jin smiles. The reason why he said it at this time is to save Zheng Shiqing.


    At this time, Zheng Shiqing had nothing, nothing. At this time, Li Jin put forward this matter to let her see a glimmer of hope. As long as there is such a glimmer of hope, then she will be able to live like a normal person, otherwise she may collapse one day.


    As for whether it can be cured Li Jin is not worried at all, because even if there is no way for Qingcheng cosmetics, he will.


    The plane stopped at Nanling airport. Ye Zhilong personally drives his car to pick up Li Jin. Last time he bid farewell to Li Jin, he hasn''t been here for a long time.


    He saw Ye Jinlong out of the airport.


    Waving his hand, Li Jinxian introduced: "this is Ye Zhilong, this is Zheng Shiqing."


    When Zheng Shiqing got off the plane, he covered his face and wore a veil, nodded slightly to Ye Zhilong, saying hello.


    Ye Zhilong also nodded, and then said: "eat first or go to the company first?"


    "Eat first, I''m hungry!" Li Jin replied. I''m really hungry. Although I''m flying, it''s a long way from northwest to Nanling.


    After a clean meal, I went to the company.


    Li Jin found that the scale of his company has expanded again, not only the venue is bigger than before, but also the staff seems to have increased a lot.


    "Now the sales volume of our company is so big that you can''t expect it!" Ye Zhilong sells Guan Zi to say.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "vaguely heard Xiuzhu said, well done."Hearing Li Jin''s praise, ye Zhilong was as happy as hearing the best love words.


    "I''ve come to you for something this time..." Said they had gone to the office, after closing the door, Li Jin said.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhilong said strangely.


    "Zheng Shiqing, take off the gauze towel." Li Jin said lightly.


    Uncover gauze towel, ye Zhilong startled, fortunately she cultivated well, didn''t call out, but Rao is so, the facial expression is also big change.


    "You ask those people in the research room to study it. She was burned and see if we can increase the amount and restore her appearance to normal level." Li Jin patted Ye Zhilong on the shoulder and said slowly.


    Li Jin''s hand clapped in the past, immediately let Ye Zhilong feel a burst of peace of mind, which slowly stabilized, nodded and said: "I''m not sure, but can try."


    Li Jin nodded and said to Zheng Shiqing, "well, you are here with Mr. Ye these days. If you have any requirements, just tell her, but you can cooperate with them. I can tell you very responsibly that it will be possible in all likelihood, so you should relax and go wherever you want after this


    Zheng Shiqing nodded, but there was a trace of desire in his eyes.


    Li Jin knows that Zheng Shiqing''s heart has been ignited.


    Ye Zhilong finds a reason to pull Li Jin out, and immediately asks what''s going on.


    Of course, Li Jin didn''t say that. He just said that when he went to the northwest this time, he happened to meet such a person who was burned and disfigured, so he wanted to bring her back to see if she could be cured.


    Ye Zhilong, after all, is also a woman. She sympathizes with her heart. After hearing these words, she also sighs.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to make her back to her original appearance." Ye Zhilong said this seriously.


    Li Jin smiles.

 Chapter 1113

    The next day, Li Jin took an early plane to fly back to Yuezhou. The company developed smoothly, and he didn''t have to worry about it. Naturally, he went back to the village.


    Back in the village, Li Jin immediately went to Huben base, and Lu Ming saw his first sentence is: "good boy, really good, stabbing the northwest to the sky!"


    Needless to say, Lu Ming must have received the news from there.


    Li Jin just smiles.


    "I can''t see through you more and more now. I killed two masters who entered the Taoist realm at once..." Seeing that Li Jin did not speak, Lu Ming immediately said with a bitter smile.


    "Good luck, too!" Li Jin rubbed his hands and said.


    Lu Ming stares at him angrily. It depends on his strength to kill people. How can he be lucky.


    "How''s my ID going?" Li Jin immediately asked Lu Ming. Now the threat to the Northwest has been removed, but the Tandong shrine of Japan has not been solved.


    "Soon!" Lu Ming nodded, then frowned and said, "do you really want to kill them in Japan?"


    Lu Ming is a little worried. Japan''s martial arts strength is very strong, and he is in a foreign country. Lu Ming will inevitably be worried.


    "Or wait for others to kill us?" Li Jin shook his head. "I''m sure I''ll go to Japan. I''ll go as soon as I get the documents. If I don''t overturn their Tandong shrine this time, I won''t believe it! "


    Lu Ming gave a wry smile, knowing that he could not persuade him, so he simply refused.


    "Is everything all right here?" After talking about these, Li Jin immediately asked as a host.


    "Very good!" Lu Ming nodded his head and said, "the environment here is very good. It''s the right decision for us to settle down here."


    Li Jin smiles. They think it''s good.


    After Lu Ming said goodbye, Li Jin immediately went to Xia Jianghai.


    Xia Jianghai saw that Li Jin came back with a bitter face and said helplessly, "didn''t you go on a business trip? Why are you back so soon? "


    This is Xia Jianghai''s office. Xia Jianghai and Zheng Jianmin set up a Jianghai group here, specializing in Li Jin''s project.


    "Oh, Mr. Xia, I''m not welcome!" Li Jin sat down with a smile.


    Xia Jianghai put down his work and made tea in the past. "Come on, who doesn''t know you''re going to rush the project as soon as you come back."


    Li Jin smiles. Now they have a lot of projects here. Xia Jianghai is very tired.


    After a sip of tea, Li Jin said leisurely, "how is my middle school going?"


    Xia Jianghai also took a sip of tea, but this guy looked more professional than Li Jin. After tasting for a while, he said, "it''s very good. Everything is in my expectation."


    Li Jin nodded, that''s good.


    "Let''s go for a walk. We can''t make it clear here. Let''s have a look on the spot." Xia Jianghai is also a workaholic after all. He immediately stood up and asked Li to follow him.


    No way, Li Jin had to put down the tea cup and followed him to the open space of the middle school under construction.


    "You see, all the advance work has been done, all according to the drawings. Before long, the main building, the classroom building, will be built, and then the dormitory, that is, the teachers'' dormitory and the students'' dormitory will be built together.... "


    Xia Jianghai said it endlessly. These things seemed to exist in his mind, and he said it all at once.


    Just then, Mr. Pan came over there.


    "Mr. Pan..." Li Jin quickly walked over and helped Mr. Pan. The old man looked good.


    "You''re back?" Mr. Pan was stunned when he saw Li Jin. We all know that he went out on a business trip, but he didn''t expect to come back so soon.


    "I just came back. I''ve already found some people for you, but I said in advance that since I want to dig people, my salary will be higher than the normal one..." Mr. Pan sighed. It''s true that he has resources, but it''s a matter of money and future.


    Now no matter who is good, after all, social pressure, money is still the most important.


    Moreover, private schools are always better than public schools in terms of wages, and their welfare is also higher, which is normal.


    "Mr. Pan, as long as you can find the right person, you don''t have to worry about money at all." Li Jin comforted.


    Mr. Pan nodded. It was Li Jin who gave him such a promise that he dared to do so.


    After chatting for a while, Li Jin went back. Xiao Yuru was not at home and was still in class, so Li Jin went to the company.


    Yang Xiuzhu''s eyes brightened when she saw him coming back. She quickly went over and said, "you are really out of the village for 29 days in a month. You can''t find anyone."


    Li Jin smiles, "isn''t there you? Don''t worry, I have the company in your hands


    When Yang Xiuzhu heard him say this, she was happy and complained, "you know you''re going to play. Look at us, we''re all so tired!"Li Jin thinks it''s the same. These people work here every day, and they run around. Thinking of this, he feels sorry.


    "So, you are..." When Yang Xiuzhu saw Li Jin, she felt helpless. Then she said, "the development here is very good. The flow of people has been very large. But have you ever thought that our workload is heavy, but our living facilities can''t keep up with it?"


    Li Jin a Leng, suspiciously said: "for example?"


    "You see, the reason why there are cinemas and other things in the city is that they have such a demand. We say it''s a village, but we now have a large flow of people, some of which are even beyond your imagination. Those who come here come to travel and relax, but what about our own group? We work here every day. Even if we have a rest day, it''s boring, so it''s time to build entertainment facilities. "


    Yang Xiuzhu said seriously.


    Li Jin suddenly realized that he didn''t know about it, just because there were so many things these days that he really forgot about it.


    "Yes, I''ve always wanted to do this. I''ll forget about it later." Li Jin also said helplessly.


    "It''s necessary to build not only cinemas, but also supermarkets! It''s not necessary to build such a large one for the time being. After all, the small store like Chen Huiyuan is not suitable for us now. You can say that she has come into us. " Yang Xiuzhu reminded.


    Li Jin nodded, and then said: "I happen to have nothing to do now, well, I''ll contact you about it."


    Yang Xiuzhu smiles a little, and then looks at it. There is no one in it. She immediately steps forward and says, "go to my place to sleep at night?"


    Li Jin looked at Yang Xiuzhu, who was more and more familiar with women, and her heart leaped up with a fire. With a smile, he said, "do you still need the night? How about now? "


    Yang Xiuzhu''s face turned red immediately. It''s day now. There are so many people coming and going. How dare she.


    Li Jin scared her. Seeing her like that, he immediately laughed and said, "OK, I''ll ask sister Huiyuan. I''ll see you in the evening! "

 Chapter 1114

    With that, Li Jin went out of the company and went straight to the store.


    He was stunned when he walked in. It turned out that there was a quarrel.


    "No matter who you are, I will move these things for me from today on. It belongs to our family and has nothing to do with you!" One of the women inside was shouting frantically.


    Chen Huiyuan was not a counsellor either. He immediately sneered and said, "I''ll go away? This is Xiaojin''s house. Don''t tell me it''s your place. Who doesn''t know it''s Xiaojin''s house. If he lets me out, I''ll go out without a word, but what qualifications do you have? "


    "Why are we not qualified? I''ll tell you, I''m Xiaojin''s aunt. How can I be disqualified! " The woman yelled, as if for fear that others would not know that she was Li Jin''s aunt.


    Chen Huiyuan was stunned and understood.


    She has been married here for a few years. Naturally, she doesn''t know Li Jin''s aunt, but she vaguely hears that Li Jin has such an aunt. However, everyone''s comments on her are not good. Unexpectedly, she is the woman in front of her.


    "So you are Li Jin''s aunt..." Chen Huiyuan immediately looked at her. "Before, many people in the village said that Xiao Jin''s parents died early, and the only aunt didn''t take him seriously. I didn''t believe it at first. Now it seems that That''s true! "


    Yes, the woman who yelled just now was Li Jin''s only aunt, Li Yuefeng. Not only her, but also Chen Dexiang and Chen Yihao are standing beside her. It seems that the whole family is here.


    "Whose daughter-in-law are you? Why are you so small or big..." Chen Huiyuan''s words can be said to poke into Li Yuefeng''s heart, and he immediately cried out in anger.


    Li Jin walked in. He didn''t expect that the family would come here. Since he was almost designed by the family last time, he didn''t think of them as relatives.


    "Sister Huiyuan..." Li Jin went in and said hello to Chen Huiyuan.


    Chen Huiyuan was embarrassed when she saw him. Although everyone in the village knew about it, she was Li Jin''s aunt after all, and it was hard for an outsider to say anything.


    "Xiaojin..." Sure enough, Li Yuefeng''s face brightened when he saw Li Jin. He immediately hugged Li Jin and said, "Xiao Jin, you see, this is our Li family''s house. How can we let others open a small shop here Isn''t this bullying the Li family? "


    Li Jin broke away from Li Yuefeng, stepped back a few steps, and said coldly: "our Li family? You''re wrong. If it''s the Li family Well, many people surnamed Li in our village are all family members. If you say it''s my Li Jin''s home, then I''m the only one in my Li Jin''s family now. There''s nothing about our Li family. "


    As soon as Li Jin''s words came out, Chen Huiyuan heard the smell. People didn''t pee her Li Yuefeng pot at all.


    "Xiaojin, Yuefeng did something bad before, but it was also because Yihao was too young to let go of his family''s affairs, so he didn''t come to see you for such a long time. Don''t you think we are coming now?" Chen Dexiang, a shameless guy, is still a peacemaker there.


    "Yes, yes, cousin, I''m really a drag on my mother. You don''t know how many times my mother cried at night after learning that my grandfather left." Now Chen Yihao''s face is as good as Chen Dexiang''s, and his cousin''s talk is still very energetic, just like Li Jin''s willingness to recognize him.


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, light said: "in the past, say also not strong, don''t say."


    Li Yuefeng couldn''t wait. He immediately said with a smile, "yes, that''s right." After that, she looked at Chen Huiyuan and said, "Xiaojin, this place is your grandfather''s legacy. How can someone open a shop here? Have you told me? Did you pay the rent? How much is a month''s rent? "


    Li Yuefeng is just like a master. He keeps talking there.


    "That has nothing to do with you..." Li Jin did not give face, so he said directly, "this place, whether it''s ancestral or other, is my Li Jin''s place. No matter who I give or how much rent I pay, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you. "


    If Li Jingang''s words are not obvious enough, it is obvious now.


    Li Yuefeng''s face sank as soon as he brushed it. He looked at Li Jin steadily.


    "What do you mean, Li Jin?" Chen Yihao looked at Li Jin angrily, "last time in Jiangyin, you deliberately attracted so many people to our house. Do you know how we can settle the matter? In the end, my parents sold all the houses in our family before they even things out, otherwise our family would have died long ago. If it were not for you, we would not be what we are today! "


    Chen Yihao is really angry. Last time they tried to seize Jingshan lake from Li Jin together with Chen Dexiang''s niece, they failed, but Li Jin gave them a hand.


    "Well, you''re not dead yet?" Mountain expensive this time ghostly ground ran to come in, it is obvious that someone in the village knows Li Yuefeng to come back, he heard the news so came.See mountain expensive come in, Li Yue Feng immediately glared at him one eye.


    Mountain expensive but hey hey a smile, didn''t have the consciousness of being despised at all.


    "What are you doing, looking at the big eyes staring at the small eyes..." Shangui knew that Li Jin was determined not to treat them as relatives. They really hurt Li Jin.


    But anyway, it''s a relative. Li Jin can''t show up, so Shangui made up his mind to do it by himself.


    "This aunt..." Chen Huiyuan really didn''t like Li Yuefeng. He immediately pointed to her and said, "this place is hers. Let me move."


    "Yours?" Shan GUI looked at Li Yuefeng in surprise, "Yuefeng, you are so brave. This is what Xiao Jin left to him by his grandfather. When did it become yours?"


    Li Yuefeng sneered and immediately said, "I''m my father''s daughter. Don''t I have nothing when he died?"


    "It depends on how to say..." Shangui looked at her seriously, "you have to say that in terms of the law, both the son and the daughter have the right to inherit. But you Did you come to see grandfather Xiaojin when he was seriously ill? No, not once. Except for the day of funeral, it seems that you haven''t looked after that poor old man. I can''t figure it out. What''s your qualification to come back and rob such a broken house? "


    The more Shan GUI said that, the worse it became.


    Originally, he knew Li Yuefeng, so he didn''t have to do that. But Li Yuefeng didn''t know how to advance or retreat. Naturally, his words became more and more important.

 Chapter 1115

    Li Yuefeng''s face sank down and immediately stared at Shangui.


    Mountain expensive but seem to don''t know at all the same, light a smile say: "month maple, I remember you very early will account to move out?"? In other words, there is no one like you in our village. What kind of property It has nothing to do with you. Of course, if you are willing to pay homage to your father''s grave, I think Xiaojin will agree with you. As for the others... "


    Shan GUI smiles and doesn''t go on.


    But it''s obvious that if you want to do something else, save it.


    "Li Jin, you are really a person who doesn''t recognize our relatives. If you take us in, you will not care. Do you do that in the world?" Chen Yihao can be said to hate Li Jin to the bone. Seeing that Shan GUI said so, he immediately started to shout.


    More and more people came to see the noise. There were many elderly people in it. They recognized Li Yuefeng and immediately understood what was going on.


    "My name is Chen Yihao. My grandfather is Li Jin''s grandfather. People in the village call him Li Ergou. My mother, Li Yuefeng, should be known by all the elderly people. We came to Meihe village this time to find out how all the heritages left by my grandfather to my mother went to Li Jin''s pocket. " Chen Yihao can be said to play the shameless function to the extreme, yelling here, and instantly pushed Li Jin to the position of villain.


    "Who''s talking nonsense here?" However, just as Chen Yihao finished, an angry voice suddenly sounded outside.


    Chen Yihao is still confused. After all, he only lived here when he was a child, and he doesn''t know many people at all.


    Then he saw a woman in her twenties and twenties come in with an angry face. It was Yang Xiuzhu.


    Li Yuefeng met Yang Xiuzhu and understood that this was the manager of Li Jin''s company.


    She just wanted to say something, but Yang Xiuzhu looked at Chen Yihao and said, "what did you just say about Li Jin? Swallow your grandfather''s legacy to your mother? "


    Where does Chen Yihao know Yang Xiuzhu? He just thinks that this woman is very beautiful, and her charming style is very exciting.


    "That''s not..." Chen Yihao was stunned for a moment before he continued.


    But before I finished, I got a slap.


    He was staring at Yang Xiuzhu, who suddenly hit her, but he didn''t respond.


    "Li Yuefeng, do you want to be shameless? Grandfather Xiaojin left you a legacy? Bah, you can say it! Grandfather Er Gou has been ill in bed for so many years, and even Xiao Jin has cooked his meals for him. Can you come to see your family whose conscience has been taken away by dogs? Don''t say I slander you, the whole village knows it


    Yang Xiuzhu was so murderous that with a finger, the onlookers echoed.


    "That''s how miserable they were. Xiao Jin had to feed his grandfather in the middle of the night."


    "That''s right. I still remember that when Er goushu fell down, Xiao Jin was less than ten years old. That winter, a man ran to the town at five o''clock in the morning to call them and ask them to come to see Er goushu, but the family didn''t come. It took uncle Er Gou a year to leave. Xiao Jin has been working hard for a year! "


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Xiuzhu''s words soon made them think of what happened before, and they immediately sighed there.


    Yang Xiuzhu''s mother''s home is not far away, so she is very clear about what happened here. It''s very systematic and credible.


    Li Yuefeng''s lips turned white as soon as he heard it. That''s right. That morning, they received a phone call from Li Jin saying that his father was ill and asked them to have a look.


    But at that time, Li Yuefeng and Chen Dexiang just perfunctorily said that they were very busy and could not be separated.


    At that time, they didn''t notice the child''s disappointed tone at all, but it took years to know that some things they had forgotten, but they had sprouted roots in other people''s hearts.


    "I''ll tell you, I know your intention. It''s just that Xiao Jin wants to drink his soup. But I, Yang Xiuzhu, am here today to tell you that Li Jin just took the money to whore, gambled or even burned it. I, Yang Xiuzhu, have no opinion at all, because he earned it by himself. But if it''s for you white eyed wolves, I don''t want to get a cent out of my hand, because you don''t deserve it! "


    Yang Xiuzhu, like a runaway hen, spurts at Li Yuefeng. She is very upset.


    "Yang Xiuzhu, this is our family''s business. What does it have to do with you?" Li Yuefeng saw Yang Xiuzhu''s words, then he picked the hatred to his side, and immediately asked angrily.


    "Your family?" Yang Xiuzhu sneered, "when are you with Xiaojin? Have you ever cared about his eating, drinking or going to school! If you are a family with him, there is only Xiao Yuru in this village. You, we None of them deserve it


    Li Yuefeng was immediately gagged. Naturally, their husband and wife knew something about Li Jin later. After her grandfather died, Li Jin was led into the house by Xiao Yuru, who provided for her to go to schoolTake this words to block her, Li Yuefeng is really speechless.


    "Or do you say that Li Yuefeng and Xiao Jin share the same account?" But Yang Xiuzhu was not ready to let her go so easily, and immediately asked.


    Li Yuefeng can be regarded as a pungent person, but now she just finds out what kind of pungency she is. In front of her, the woman who is younger than herself is really pungent.


    No wonder Li Jin can leave the company to her to take care of. She is really a person!


    Just as Yang Xiuzhu was talking, other people in the village arrived, including young people like Huang Zhiquan, Li Luquan and old people like Li Erping.


    Li Erping, in particular, is not only a member of their clan, but also a village cadre. His words are very useful.


    As soon as Li Yuefeng saw Li Erping, he came forward and pulled Li Erping, "brother Erping, you said that I was going home, how could you squeeze me out? I only married people in our village, and those who married don''t count, right?"


    Li Yuefeng''s words are obviously aimed at Yang Xiuzhu.


    Li Erping is older than Li Yuefeng. Although he is of the same generation, he is a teenager after all.


    Hearing this, Li Erping said nothing.


    "Er Ping, in fact, when we come back, we just want to see my father. Isn''t our village changing for the better now? So we also want to see if we can do some small business here. As soon as we came in, we saw that my father''s house was used to open a small shop. Of course, I can''t accept it. It''s my father''s house! "


    She deliberately said that my father''s house was very important, as if the things here were his.

 Chapter 1116

    Li Er Ping took a smoke, looked at Li Yue Feng, and then said faintly, "Yue Feng, it''s getting late. Why don''t you go to my house and have a rest?"


    Hearing that Li Erping didn''t answer himself directly, Li Yuefeng immediately understood. She looked at Li Erping angrily and said, "brother Erping, do you mean I''m making trouble?"


    Li Er Ping shook his head and said, "Yue Feng, I don''t need to say anything. Legacy Uncle Er goushu has, but not many. He says that all his children can score, but this is also the case. We are in the countryside, where land and houses are left to our sons. Li Jin''s father died early. As his only grandson, Li Jin was naturally accepted by him. So you don''t have any land for this house! "


    Li Yuefeng stares at Li Erping. His teeth are bleeding.


    "I don''t believe in a lawsuit!" When Chen Dexiang saw that there was no one in the village who was facing him, he immediately let his heart empty, and then cried out.


    "It''s your freedom to fight a lawsuit." I don''t know when a voice came out again, and then I saw Liu Zhibai come in.


    "You can go through the legal process, you can hire a lawyer, but I advise you not to, because you don''t have any chance of winning. You didn''t do your duty to support the old man before he died, and even after he died, you didn''t do your duty to support Li Jin. It can be said that you don''t have the possibility to inherit any legacy, even these houses. As for Li Jin''s assets, let alone his own. They are not related to his grandfather. So I advise you not to think about it


    As soon as Liu Zhibai arrived, the matter was settled. This was their mayor with high prestige. At the same time, Li Jin is now in the limelight. Everyone in the village knows that it''s because of him that the village is getting better, so they don''t like Li Yuefeng''s family very much.


    "Xiaojin, after all, we are a family You see, all the houses we bought in Jiangyin have been sold. It''s just to wipe your ass from the last trouble you caused. " See hard not, Li Yuefeng immediately came soft.


    "Sorry..." But Li Jin looked at Li Yuefeng askew, "I really can''t remember what I need you to do last time..."


    "Pretend!" Speaking of this, Chen Yihao became angry. "Last time you met two big brothers in Jiangyin, you ran away and disappeared. If we hadn''t sold the house and lost their money, how could we be homeless now?"


    "You still have the face to say that?" Shan GUI sneered and immediately told the story of the day.


    When those people heard that Li Yuefeng was still colluding with outsiders to try to suppress Li Jin''s property, they immediately took a breath of cold air. It was so vicious that they even made such a dirty move.


    Li Erping''s face was just plain just now. When he heard that, he slowly sank down.


    Liu Zhibai frowned, obviously did not expect that the family should be so shameless.


    And Yang Xiuzhu is more direct, immediately began to curse up: "I say you are really shameless ah! Even want to hire a financial to overhead Xiaojin, also want to kick me yang Xiuzhu out, you don''t see what role you are, I bah! Li Yuefeng, I found that it was light to scold you before. Isn''t it true that the whole family doesn''t go into each other''s house, and the three bitches of your family deserve to be a family with Xiaojin? Get out of Meihe village. I''m disgusted to see you all! "


    Although they are good people who can''t say anything to them. But life must have a bottom line, at least they have a bottom line, but Li Yuefeng they really do not have a bottom line. Even the only family they are so calculating, it''s too chilling.


    Chen Dexiang fan death, Chen Yihao''s heart has, your mother, will make trouble, what not to mention, must mention this kind of thing.


    Chen Yihao also felt that he had poked a hornet''s nest, which really didn''t bring Li Jin down, but kicked himself into a cesspit.


    "Li Yuefeng, your family is going too far!"


    "That''s to say, you have to be shameless!"


    "Yes, it''s too shameless. No wonder Xiaojin doesn''t mention you at all. It turns out that you are such shameless people. You even want to pit your family''s money!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people next to them can''t help it any more. They fire at Li Yuefeng one after another. This time, they can''t bear the shame.


    Li Jin finally opened his mouth at this time. He said to Chen Huiyuan, "sister Huiyuan, I''m going to take back the store..."


    When Li Jin said this, others were surprised and thought that Li Jin really wanted to take back the house to Li Yuefeng.


    Li Yuefeng''s eyes brightened. Don''t underestimate this place. Now there are not many small shops in the village. It can be said that this place is unique.


    Chen Huiyuan was stunned, but when he thought about it, he immediately said, "Xiaojin, you don''t have to say it. I thank you..."


    Li Jin shook his head and said with a smile, "listen to me In Jingshan lake, a lot of places have been built. The street is almost full of businesses, but there is not a square I built there before. You don''t have to talk to him about building a small supermarket downstairs. How about you let me talk to him about building a large one? "Everyone was stunned, and this reflected that it was not to drive Chen Huiyuan away, but to give her a better place.


    Chen Huiyuan was stunned. At this time, she responded and quickly nodded her head and said, "really? I''ll... "


    Li Jin smiles slightly, nods and says: "yes, the flow of people here is not small now. Lei Gang wanted to settle down there for a long time, but I was afraid that the flow of people was not large, so I couldn''t let him in. Now it''s almost the right time to do this. But I don''t want to interfere, so I''ll let you cooperate with Lei gang. What do you think? "


    This is a good thing that pie falls from the sky. Chen Huiyuan immediately said, "yes, no problem!"


    "Xiaojin, this..." Li Yuefeng did not expect to have such a good thing, and immediately wanted to fish it out.


    But Li Jinli didn''t pay any attention to her. Instead, he continued: "since you have agreed, I''ll make an appointment with Lei gang. Let''s talk about it then."


    Other people listen to this sentence showed the look of envy, if this supermarket opened, it must be a daily struggle.


    Now, although Chen Huiyuan is not the only one in the village, there are not many. The key point is that they are all small shops. They don''t even have a little bigger one. If they open a small supermarket, how can they do?


    But seeing that it was over, everyone else left.

 Chapter 1117

    Until they all left, Li Yuefeng gave Li Jin a stiff smile, "Xiao Jin, we are going to set up in the village this time. Your grandfather''s house is still there, i..."


    Li Jin looked back at them and said with a faint smile, "have you heard the words of the village head and the town head just now? The house belongs to Li Jin. You are no longer qualified to live in it. They live in the village. Yes, you can live at home, too... "


    Yang Xiuzhu spat, "my family will not live for these white eyed wolves!"


    Then she turned and left, ignoring them at all.


    As soon as Yang Xiuzhu left, Huang Zhiquan and others left.


    Liu Zhibai walked up to Li Jin and said with a smile, "I heard you have any new ideas?"


    Li Jin, with a smile, walked away with Liu Zhibai and said, "yes, do you want to listen?"


    Li Yuefeng wanted to stop Li Jin, but Li Erping frowned and said, "Yuefeng, don''t go to Xiaojin. Find a place to have a rest and go back to Jiangyin tomorrow."


    Li Yuefeng''s face darkened as soon as he heard this, but Chen Yihao didn''t know what to do. He sneered and said, "this is my grandfather''s place. How can Li Jin have the right to swallow it alone?"


    Li Er Ping shook his head and walked away.


    Over there, Chen Huiyuan said impolitely, "Hey, if you don''t buy something, just leave it for me. Don''t get in the way of my business!"


    "You..." Chen Yihao turns around and stares at Chen Huiyuan, but Chen Huiyuan ignores him at all.


    Li Jin and Liu Zhibai had already gone far away. After a long distance, Li Jin said with a bitter smile: "it''s really funny that you saw such a scene."


    "It''s not that I''ve never seen anything dirtier." Liu Zhibai shook his head.


    Li Jin also thought that Liu Zhibai''s family came from the Liu family in the capital. Li Jin could guess the situation of the aristocratic family. It''s said that the crows are black in the world, and the aristocratic families are all the same. As long as they become aristocratic families, conflicts will emerge one after another. Their own small families have become like this up to now, not to mention their aristocratic families.


    "Don''t talk about this. Oh, by the way, I''m here to tell you that I''m going to build a small supermarket and some entertainment facilities, such as a cinema!"


    Liu Zhibai: cinema?


    All of a sudden, she remembered her conversation when she watched Li Jin riding a tricycle on the bridge a long time ago.


    He promised her a movie, she promised him lights all the way.


    This imagination, which seemed unreachable at that time, is now close at hand. The important thing is that he has never forgotten it.


    "I said I would invite you to see a movie, and now I think I can finally fulfill this promise." Li Jin also seems to think of that evening and smile at her.


    Looking at Liu Zhibai''s smile, he said, "what''s good in his heart?"


    Li Jin laughed more brightly, "but I don''t understand these. You have to tell me how to do them."


    "You don''t have to. I''ll take care of it." Liu Zhibai replied.


    Li Jin nodded.


    In the afternoon, Lei Gang came from Yuezhou. As soon as he heard that Li Jin was going to open the supermarket in Jingshan lake, he immediately put down other things and rushed over.


    In the end, the three parties and Liu Zhibai negotiated on one side. After all, they were business friends who had been doing business for a long time, so both sides had a smooth negotiation.


    In the end, it''s settled. Lei Gang provides the goods and Chen Huiyuan manages them. Lei Gang provides advice, but it''s decided that Chen Huiyuan will do it.


    Li Jin didn''t interfere, he was just a charterer.


    After the negotiation, both sides were happy, and then Lei Gang began to prepare for the settlement.


    At this time, Lu Ming finally received Li Jin''s visa.


    At dusk, after seeing Liu Zhibai and Lei gang off, Li Jin arrived at Huben base.


    Lu Ming handed the visa to Li Jin and said, "the visa has come down. You can go to Japan at any time. But I have to tell you once again, if you really go to the Tandong shrine, it''s really a very dangerous thing. "


    Li Jin took a look at the visa, and then grinned: "don''t worry, I know it''s very dangerous this time, I will be careful."


    "This is the information we found about the Tandong Shrine..." Lu Ming not only gave him a visa, but also secretly investigated the tan Dong shrine. "The sandal shrine is known as one of the two shrines in Japan, and is also known as another Rizhao shrine. When our country was invaded by other countries before, this Tandong shrine also took part in it. The most famous one was when the world monks came to Beijing to fight against our Chinese monks. This Tandong shrine was the most active. "


    "Sure enough, it''s these jumpers!" Li Jin sneered. These are the disasters of the country. Although Li Jin didn''t go to school much, he saw similar descriptions in history books.


    "Yes Now I think that the reason why they know that the spirit tree is a key is mostly from the documents stolen from our country. They really robbed our things in those years. Our ancestors left so many things, many of which were robbed by them. "When it comes to this, Lu Ming is also filled with righteous indignation. As a soldier, he is even more angry about this matter. Every time he thinks about it, he always wants to go back to a hundred years ago and fight to the death with those who want to bully our country.


    "Don''t worry, since I''m Li Jin, the things they robbed will naturally be returned to their original owners!" Seeing Lu Ming''s indignation, Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "Don''t trust me. The God King of Sandao shrine is called Sandan king. He may be a strong man who has reached the realm of Tao palace." Lu Ming warned.


    Li Jin laughs, Daogong Well, it''s powerful, just like me.


    Li Jin didn''t worry about Daogong at all, because he was confident that he would never be worse than him. Even if it''s the Taoist palace, then what? Look at me, Li Jin Taoist palace, kill any Taoist palace in the world.


    Seeing that Li Jin was so confident, Lu Ming had nothing to say. He just said in detail, "you can''t go to Japan this time. You can''t speak English alone. You have to find an interpreter."


    Li Jin thought it was the same, but suddenly he was puzzled and said, "brother Lu, I remember one thing. The last time those people in the capital, the God of death, came to Beijing, I could communicate with them. Although I use Chinese and whether they use language, they can really communicate. I was thinking, "can I hear them?"


    Lu Ming was stunned, and then said in surprise, "are you serious?"


    Li Jin nodded.


    "You..." Lu Ming looked at him in shock, and then said slowly, "I''ve heard the elder say that when a practitioner reaches a certain level, he learns quickly. It seems that you have already reached this level."

 Chapter 1118

    Lu Ming immediately took Li Jin to have a try. Only then did he realize that he was thinking too much. How could there be such a magical thing.


    Mao Bing is proficient in English and has a few words with Li Jin. Li Jin is illiterate and doesn''t understand a word.


    Although Lu Ming did not understand what he said, he was very disappointed that he could not speak it correctly.


    Mao Bing frowned, then suddenly said: "I understand, you do have this ability, but this ability can''t come out of thin air, you have to tell people in person."


    Lu Ming thought about it, and then agreed: "maybe that''s the reason. If you want to have a try Then you can go to Japan without an interpreter


    Li Jin is a little excited. He is a scum. He knows very well that he doesn''t know anything about English. Just now he heard Mao Bing say it again, and then he could repeat it accurately. This ability made him feel fear.


    "Is it really possible?" Li Jin was both happy and surprised. He immediately shook his head and said, "OK, I''ve decided not to have any translation. This time I''ll go directly to Japan."


    "When are you going?" Lu Ming asked with concern.


    "Sooner rather than later, tomorrow." After thinking about it, Li Jin said that everything here was about to be solved.


    "That''s good!" Lu Ming understands what Li Jin thinks. This Tandong shrine has always been a big stone in Li Jin''s heart. If this stone is not removed, Li Jin''s heart will not be peaceful.


    "We also have people in Japan. When you get there, you can tell them if you need any help. I''ll tell you their contact information..." Lu Mingzheng is going to tell Li Jin how to contact him.


    But Li Jin shook his head and said with a smile: "forget it, I still don''t need it. If I find them, they are easy to be found."


    Lu Ming didn''t know how much he had spent burying them there. Li Jin didn''t want to expose them just because of himself, so he didn''t intend to contact them at all.


    Lu Ming saw that he insisted so much that he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He knew that if he was stubborn, he would have no choice, so he didn''t insist any more.


    After saying goodbye to Lu Ming, Li Jin went back to the village.


    The next day, Li Jin got up early and looked at Xiao Yuru, who was asleep on the bed. Li Jin gave her a kiss on the forehead and left the room.


    I picked up the car and went straight across the state.


    In Yuezhou, Li Jin finds Qi Yu and takes the ticket from her.


    "I know that this world is no longer a battlefield for you, but I have to tell you that no matter where you are, I will stand behind you. When you get there, pay attention to yourself. " Qi Yu said when he handed the ticket to Li Jin.


    Li Jin just smiles brilliantly. After he deposits the car, he waves and Liu Yuting takes him to the airport.


    By the time of arrival, the plane was about to take off. Li Jin said goodbye to Liu Yuting and then got on the plane.


    On the plane, Li Jin found his place. Go up and have a look, there is a beautiful woman sitting next to it.


    On the other side of the beauty sat a young man who looked very proud. They were only twenty-two or thirty years old, like those who went abroad to study.


    Li Jin sat down and, out of politeness, gave a smile to the beauty beside him.


    But the beauty ignored him and just sat reading.


    Li Jin asked for nothing, so he sat there and didn''t talk.


    Soon the plane took off, soon it had risen into the air, and then it flew smoothly.


    "Where are you going?" The beauty didn''t pay attention to Li Jin, but the young man next to the beauty paid attention to Li Jin, probably because it was boring in the air, so he talked to him.


    After hearing this sentence, Li Yangjin closed his eyes and opened his eyes


    "Kobe?" The young man laughed. "We''re going to Kobe, too. What are you doing there? "


    After thinking about it, Li Jin could not say that he was going to kill people, so he reluctantly said, "I''m going to play."


    "Travel The young man immediately clapped his hands and laughed, "we are international students studying in Kobe. My name is Liu Xuan, and this is my classmate Lin Shuang


    The young people were very enthusiastic and began to introduce themselves immediately.


    "Nice to meet you. My name is Li Jin." Li Jin gave a faint smile.


    "Are you alone?" Liu Xuan looked at Li Jin, no one else, and immediately asked in surprise.


    "Yes, alone!" Li Jin nodded.


    "Then you are so brave..." Young people admire Li Jin.


    "Do you understand Japanese?" The beauty called Lin suddenly asked.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I don''t understand!"


    "If you don''t know Japanese, just go to Japan?" Lin Shuang frowned, as if very unhappy, "I advise you to go back, you don''t even know other people''s language, what are you going to do?"Lin Shuang''s words are a little heavy, and Liu Xuan immediately smiles apologetically at Li Jin.


    Li Jin didn''t take it seriously, so he ignored it.


    "You are so young I don''t know Japanese, but I travel to Japan You didn''t go to college? " But the tree wants to be quiet and the wind is not enough. Immediately, Lin Shuang asks Li Jin again.


    Er, Li Jin nodded to me and said, "I didn''t go to University..."


    "Now it''s true that everyone can go to Japan. Do you really think that if you go out of Japan, you can be different, or do you have the capital to show off?" But Li Jin did not finish the sneer.


    Li Jin a Leng, I go, I also didn''t provoke you, everywhere aim at me.


    Liu Xuan, with a bitter smile on his face, shook his head at Li Jin, indicating that he would not care about her.


    Li Jin''s heart is really day dog, originally thought to run into a beauty, did not expect to run into a hedgehog ah.


    "As a Chinese studying in Japan, I don''t like you Chinese going to Kobe, because you Chinese going to Kobe will destroy the beautiful environment there, and you are not worthy to go."


    Li Jin ignored her, but the woman bit Li Jin like crazy.


    Li Jin was really stunned. If Lin Shuanggang only deliberately aimed at himself, he could take it as if it hadn''t happened. But now what this woman said is that she''s talking about the whole country of China.


    When Li Jin heard this, he became angry. I''ve provoked you. Is this the way to launch a map cannon?


    Li Jingang wanted to speak. Suddenly, he heard a person in front of him say in very fluent Chinese: "Miss, I appreciate your evaluation of our country. To tell you the truth, I don''t like Chinese people going to our country, but people like this miss are absolutely welcome!"


    I''ll go. I''m a Japanese!

 Chapter 1119

    Next, Li Jin saw a scene that made him even more disgusted. When the beautiful woman who looked at Gao Leng heard what the Japanese said in front of him, she immediately stood up, bowed and said, "thank you, sir. I''m different from them..."


    Li Jin almost vomited blood. Your sister is shameless.


    The young man named Liu Xuan had an embarrassed look on his face. Looking at the beauty, he was a little angry.


    Who knows at this time, Lin Shuang suddenly called the steward over, and then said: "can I make a request, I think this person does not deserve to sit next to me, I request to change seats!"


    "Damn it Li Jin immediately stood up, pointed to her and said, "just like you, I don''t like sitting with you! But I''ll tell you first, get out of here! Get out of here


    Lin Shuang didn''t expect that Li Jin would fight against him. In fact, the reason why she said that on purpose was to see that Li Jin was dressed normally. Since she never got on the plane, she heard the Japanese in front of her on the phone in Japanese. Her tone was full of their pride and revealed her value.


    For Lin shuanglai, who is determined to develop in Japan, this is an excellent opportunity. When he got on the plane, he was thinking about how to get on the line with the Japanese man in front of him. Unexpectedly, Li Jin came to the door at this time and just used him as a stepping stone to give him a nomination.


    What she didn''t expect was that the young man didn''t give advice and yelled at her directly.


    Lin Shuang was a little flustered, but he still glared at Li Jin and said, "people like you deserve to fly..."


    Next to him and Liu Xuan can''t help it any longer, coldly said: "Lin Shuang, do you want me to get away from here?"


    Lin Shuang looks back at him angrily, indicating that he should not make trouble. But Liu Xuan gave a cold smile, "to roll yourself, roll for me. Damn, I thought you were snobbish before. I didn''t expect you to be so shameless."


    Lin Shuangmu was stunned. He didn''t expect that the boy who had been very attentive to himself would say this.


    "How ungrateful of you The Japanese in front of him shook his head disdainfully, and then said to Lin Shuang, "Miss, let me adjust my position."


    With that, the Japanese transferred a man in front of them here, while Lin Shuang sat next to the Japanese.


    Lin Shuang is so happy that he can''t afford to be despised by Liu Xuan. He talks with the Japanese in front of him.


    Li Jin didn''t understand it at first, but the more he listened, the more he felt. It seems that Mao Bing thought well. As long as he entered that context, it would be much easier to learn.


    After adjusting the position, Lin Shuang in front of him had a good chat with the Japanese. He was very warm.


    Li Jin can''t help sneering. She is too lazy to talk about her like this.


    The plane finally arrived in Kobe, and they began to get off the plane slowly.


    Seeing the exotic scenery, Li Jin nodded. He had to say that the scenery here is good.


    "This is my contact information. If you encounter any difficulties here, you can call me. Although I am only an international student, at least I know Japanese. Maybe I can help you." After getting off the plane, Liu Xuan gave Li Jin a note with his contact information on it.


    Li Jin looked at it, then nodded and said, "thank you."


    Liu Xuan a smile, "in foreign countries are not easy, we should have helped each other."


    Maybe thinking of Lin Shuang just now, Liu Xuan stopped laughing immediately.


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said, "OK, I''ll go!"


    After saying goodbye to Liu Xuan, Wang Changsheng left the airport.


    Tandong shrine is in Kobe. What Li Jin has to do now is to find a place to live, and then inquire about the situation of Tandong shrine, so that he can work on it.


    Just after crossing several streets, he suddenly heard someone shouting something in front of him, and Li Jin immediately stopped.


    "Stop!" A voice of Chinese came from behind.


    Li Jin looked back and found that it was the woman named Lin Shuang on the plane.


    At the moment, Lin Shuang is holding the Japanese man''s hand, feeling like a pair.


    "Mr. Takei, I''m going to keep him out of bed for three days!" Lin Shuang said coquettishly to the Japanese man.


    "Little beauty, as you wish!" Wujing''s eyes kept wandering in front of Lin Shuang''s chest. He felt that he was going to eat Lin Shuang, but Lin Shuang didn''t feel disgusted at all. He was very happy.


    Not only that, she also tried to squeeze out a deeper ditch, as if she was afraid that Takei would not fall into it.


    Damn it, bitch!


    Li Jin immediately understood that it was just what happened on the plane. Unexpectedly, the woman got off the plane and wanted to find her own trouble. Besides, she was still with the Japanese.


    He looked at them, and they were followed by more than a dozen big men. When he saw their appearance, he knew that they were little gangsters.


    To say these ruffians in which country are the same dress, small yellow hair or small curly hair.However, compared with the domestic gangsters, these people are still dressed in suits. If it wasn''t for the flowing expression on their faces, Li Jin didn''t dare to confirm that they were gangsters.


    But it''s right to think about it. Those people in the Japanese primary school movies are also in suits. Japanese people are like this. Although they do disgusting things, they have to dress like gentlemen.


    Hypocrisy!


    This is Li Jin''s most intuitive impression of them.


    "If you dare to offend me, I''ll let you know my strength today!" Lin Shuang looks at Li Jin with pride.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a shameless person as you..." Li Jin shook his head, but immediately he laughed scornfully, pointed to them and said, "do you want to fight with me just because of these wastes? Tut Tut, I said, little slut, your eyes are really bad! "


    "Damn it, you dare to scold me and beat him up!" Lin Shuang didn''t expect that at this time, Li Jin even dared to scold himself. He became angry and directed them to come forward.


    Those Japanese elementary school gangsters came forward immediately with a smile.


    "Son of China, get down on your knees and call us grandfather three times, and I''ll let you go!" Hunhun tou immediately went to the front and said to Li Jin.


    Li Jin actually understood. He immediately searched for words in his mind. He learned the language very quickly. Although he didn''t speak very fluently, he even said the meaning.


    "You look like a short wax gourd. Even if I kneel down, I''m taller than you. What do you mean?" Li Jin is at least 1.9 meters tall, but this Japanese is absolutely not 1.7 meters tall. Standing in front of Li Jin is like a child.


    The little gangsters immediately became angry. For many years, Chinese people have called them Japanese devils. In fact, it makes sense because they are generally short.


    "Get rid of him!" The little gangster roared.

 Chapter 1120

    Waste me?


    Li Jinle, I''ve been standing there for a long time!


    However, these little gangsters really came forward and wanted to fight against Li Jin.


    Li Jin is a monk now, and this kind of street fighting is too trivial for him. However, he could not reveal his identity, so he played the characteristics of being a little gangster in Yuezhou before, and it was crazy to fight.


    Li Jin is like a fierce tiger, with one punch and one kick. Although it looks dull, it''s not light to hit them at all.


    Those people couldn''t stand a punch from him, so they stepped back one after another. Within two minutes, the dozen big men had been brought down by him.


    After putting those little gangsters down, Li Jin immediately walked towards the man in Wujing.


    "Don''t come here..." Takei was also stunned. He didn''t expect that this guy was so powerful. He said that he would go back.


    But Li Jin didn''t let him go. He picked him up and threw him back.


    With a slap, Takei fell to the ground in an instant and fell to the ground.


    Li Jin no longer pays attention to Wujing. He is nothing but a man who can''t walk when he sees beauty. It''s not worth mentioning.


    Seeing that Li Jin abandoned Wujing and came to him, Lin Shuang''s face changed and immediately called out: "don''t come here. I''ll shout if you come again!"


    "Shout?" Li Jin light a smile, "that you pour is to shout, if you dare to shout a, believe me to let you never return to China again?"


    Maybe Li Jin''s words are full of murderous. Lin Shuang was frightened by him, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Li Jin slapped her in the face, then said coldly, "this slap is for those Chinese who are confused and scolded by you..."


    Then he slapped again, "this is the fan I just fanned for myself on the plane..."


    Another slap, "this is for Liu Xuan. The poor young man didn''t shine his eyes when he met such a bitch as you!"


    After three slaps, Lin Shuang has been hit tears brush down.


    Li Jin did not look at him, but went to Wujing''s side.


    At this time, Wujing had regarded Li Jin as a monster. Seeing him approaching, he subconsciously shrank back.


    "If you want me to tell you, you little devil is a fool. Such a woman has come to cheat you for money, and you are a fool. Do you really think you Japanese devils are superior? I Pooh


    Li Jin hit him in the face.


    Wujing didn''t dare to say a word, so he let Li Jin knead.


    Li Jin sneered. Although he knew the virtue of these people for a long time, it was the first time that he really fought with them. As expected, these guys with human face and beast heart only obeyed the strong.


    "Well, it''s boring!" Li Jin stood up and despised Wujing.


    Wujing breathed a sigh of relief and thought that Li Jin was going to leave. Who knew that he was going to leave, but this Leng was from his body.


    Wujing didn''t dare to say anything, but it wasn''t until Li Jin''s foot fell that he found something wrong.


    "Ah He let out a wild cry, and then he felt a great pain below.


    It''s exploding!


    There was such a cry in his heart.


    Li Jin stepped on his life root. At this time, it seemed that something was wrong. He quickly extended his foot back in surprise, "Oh, where did you step on it? I''m really sorry. I didn''t notice that just now! "


    Wujing looks at Li Jin bitterly, but he doesn''t notice It seems that I didn''t pay attention. This cunning Chinese must have done it on purpose!


    He thought that Li Jin was looking at him on purpose? I''ll tell you, I did it on purpose, so what? "


    With that, Li Jin did not turn his head back, so he went away.


    "Mr. Wujing..." At this time, Lin Shuang, who was hiding in the distance, dared to run out and quickly helped Wujing up.


    "Oh, you''re bleeding there..." Seeing something flowing below, Lin Shuang was surprised, and then called out.


    "Bitch..." Takei almost fainted when he saw it. He would be angry when he thought about it. If it wasn''t for this woman, he would not have provoked such a evil star. It was all for her.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He slapped him and said, "get out of here. If I see you again, I won''t scratch your skin!"


    Lin Shuang was stunned. At this time, he realized that he had spilled his anger on his head. He immediately covered his face and began to cry.


    Wujing reluctantly stood up, and then pedaled in the past, "Damn, little bitch..."


    Hate hate finish saying this words, Wujing this just left, that appearance is really wretched.


    And Lin Shuang stood there crying, now it''s good, the rich didn''t get close to him, even Liu Xuan, who has been good to himself, ignored him.Thinking of this, Lin Shuang is full of regret. If only he didn''t make such a wrong decision on the plane!


    After Li Jin taught the two men a lesson, Shi ran left here. The next stop was to find a hotel.


    Li Jin first went to buy a map, and then walked while reading it.


    Finally found the Tandong shrine location, and then looked around the hotel.


    Well, there are quite a few hotels nearby.


    Li Jin immediately decided to choose among these hotels.


    Pick to pick, Li Jin picked a look very ordinary hotel, and then stayed in.


    This hotel is very ordinary, ordinary to ordinary, now Li Jin is this kind of effect, do not attract people''s attention.


    Go in and find the front desk, open the room, Li Jin found that his words have been very smooth, a lot of things he can communicate.


    Li Jinpo is very proud of this. He is a language genius. He used to read the news that some people would suddenly speak other languages after they lost their memory. Now it seems that it is really possible.


    After several hours on the plane, Li Jin was a little tired, so he ate something and went to bed.


    Li Jin didn''t get up until * * o''clock in the evening. Then he took a Yirong pill and changed his appearance. Then he went out.


    Now he is the enemy of the Shinto shrine of Japan. I''m afraid those people have already passed on his appearance everywhere.


    To be safe, Li Jin honestly changed his appearance, so he went out.


    Kobe can be regarded as a big city here, mainly because Japan is small in size, but it has a large population, so the city is still full of people.


    Li Jin''s main task now is to familiarize himself with the environment. He wants to be sure that he can get on the plane and leave Japan after killing them. This is the most important thing.


    If he wants to do so, he must make a good plan and do his best.

 Chapter 1121

    When Li Jin came to the street, he had to say that Kobe was still very clean. Compared with some cities in China, it was extremely clean. This was the advantage of the Japanese.


    This environment looks clean, the mood is good, no wonder so many people like to travel to Japan, or quite reasonable.


    Li Jin nodded and came to an antique street.


    This kind of street is not a common skyscraper, but a kind with classical architecture, similar to many ancient cities in China.


    Many of the Japanese buildings are copied from Chinese, so Li Jin went in as soon as he saw them.


    When you go in far away, you can smell a fragrance. It turns out that there are many places for eating and drinking on both sides of the street. In Japan, it''s called Ju tavern.


    Japanese work pressure, many white-collar workers like to go to work after work to drink some wine, so often in the evening, their business here is particularly good.


    Li Jin then went in. When he went in, he saw many Japanese people sitting there, drinking happily.


    Li Jin found a seat and sat down. Soon a waiter came and asked, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    Li Jin looked at it and said, "some of your specialties."


    "Sir, are you not Japanese?" The waiter said in surprise.


    Li Jin shook his head.


    The waiter immediately said, "just a moment!"


    Before long, they have been on the two bottles of sake, plus a few dishes.


    The Japanese are very particular about delicacy. Although there are few dishes, they are very exquisite.


    Li Jin couldn''t help but marvel, and then he tasted it carefully.


    The Japanese also have a good taste in food.


    Just as they were tasting it carefully, a large group of drinkers over there suddenly became drunk, and a large group of people were singing there.


    It may be that they ordered something, and then a waitress brought it to their table.


    The leader was a man in his thirties. At this time, he pulled the waitress and rubbed his hands on her.


    "Ah The waitress didn''t expect that this person was so bold and rude. She was so scared that she could only scream there.


    Li Jin frowned and looked around, only to find that there was no one to save people. Not to mention the diners, even the shop assistants seemed to be afraid of these people. They didn''t dare to go forward at all. They had to hide far away and even ran away.


    Li Jin can''t help being a little angry. Who is this special mother.


    When I was about to think about whether I wanted to pass by, I suddenly heard a series of voices from that woman: "let me go, you pervert..."


    It''s Chinese!


    Li Jin was really stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect to speak such a large string of Chinese from her mouth. It is said that people instinctively speak their own mother tongue in extreme cases, that is to say, the girl is likely to be Chinese.


    Li Jingang was just hesitating whether to save people, but now I don''t even have to think about it. It must be saved!


    So he immediately put down his chopsticks and walked quickly to the man. He grabbed his hand and said faintly, "you''re drunk!"


    Then he lifted his hand, and the guy turned over in an instant and leaned back.


    Li Jin hugged the woman and asked in Chinese, "are you ok?"


    The waiter was stunned and immediately said, "I''m ok Are you Chinese? "


    Li Jin nodded, then turned back to those troublemakers and said, "you drink, don''t mess around!"


    Then Li Jin would sit back and continue to drink.


    If it wasn''t for something special this time, he would definitely teach them a lesson, but this time he came here in a low key and had to deal with it in a low key.


    But the tree wanted to be quiet, but the wind was not enough. Just as Li Jin sat down, the Japanese man who was knocked over by him came over and said with a gnash of teeth, "you Chinese pig, how dare you hit me?"


    Li Jin was holding something, but when he heard the word "Chinese pig", he suddenly stopped. Then he slowly put down his chopsticks, took a deep breath and asked, "what did you say just now?"


    "I said you are a Chinese pig..." The Japanese man continued to cry there.


    All of a sudden, Li Jin suddenly moved. He flashed in front of him in a flash. Then he heard a cackle, a Japanese man screamed, and his tail finger had been pulled by Li Jin.


    Suddenly, the spirit of the people are scared to stand up.


    The Japanese man''s finger had been pulled to the back by Li Jin. He was screaming there at this time.


    "You This Chinese is going to kill people... " But Li Jin did not care about him at all and continued to pull the next one.


    The crisp sound sounded again, and Li Jin broke another finger.


    Those who drink have been scared to death. They are just taking the opportunity to play drunk crazy. Besides, Japanese people are just like this. They bully the good and fear the evil. If they show cowardice to them, they will advance an inch. If they are more cruel than them, they will be afraid.Many people in China call it the bushido spirit. The bushido spirit of fart is just a statement made up by a group of people who bully the good and fear the evil.


    The real spirit, that is to die not to yield, no matter you are stronger than me or what, Lao Tzu pierced this day.


    In terms of spirit, who has the spirit of monkey king.


    Japanese people also like to put gold on their faces. In Li Jin''s opinion, what spirit is it? It''s just a group of animals'' words.


    Li Jin broke his finger as soon as he took out his hand. The Japanese man was so painful that he knelt down and cried, "I''m wrong Don''t fight. I''m wrong... "


    That kneeling on the ground where can see the arrogance just now, it''s just like beating a dog.


    Li Jin gave a sneer, then kicked him off, looked at the drinkers and said, "who wants to come up and have a try?"


    Those people had been sober for a long time. At this time, they watched Li Jin standing there, not daring to fart, and even showing a flattering smile.


    "What a bunch of bitches!" Li Jin booed and thought of the faces of some kneeling and licking people in China, which made him even more disgusted.


    After paying the bill, Li Jin will leave.


    But when he left, he looked back at the waiter, "this place doesn''t matter, go back."


    The woman quickly nodded and said, "OK, it''s just me I haven''t found another job yet... "


    "Work?" Li Jin thought about it, then suddenly said with a smile, "I have a job here. I don''t know if you want to?"


    "Yes, yes..." The woman probably didn''t want to work here. Before Li Jin even said what kind of work he would give her, he hurriedly agreed.


    "I''ll stay in Japan for a while. Of course, I''m a tourist. You can be my guide if you like." Li Jin said seriously.

 Chapter 1122

    As soon as she heard this, she resigned without saying a word. I don''t know if it was because of Li Jingang. So the boss here has approved it very soon. Not only that, but also the salary has been paid off.


    In fact, many people in China go to Japan to work, but they are often treated miserably. They are often bullied. It is even more common for them to pay less or a lot of money.


    Usually, people from China who come to work are very humble. After all, they can''t do much in other people''s territory. So this time, Li Jin really calmed that person down, otherwise I''m afraid the money will be hard to get back.


    After they took the money, they left together. At this time, Li Jin and his wife introduced themselves. The girl''s name was Sun Zhenzhen. She used to be an international student and wanted to stay here after graduation. But for some reasons, she had to work in this restaurant.


    Sun Zhenzhen rented a house here and said goodbye to Li Jin not long after he went out. They agreed to meet tomorrow morning. Sun Zhenzhen would take Li Jin around and Li Jin would give her a certain reward.


    Sun Zhenzhen soon disappeared in Li Jin''s sight, but Li Jin directly lit a cigarette, found a big tree and took a breath.


    Some of the men who came home late to drink, and now they came out to drink.


    Li Jin squatted there, and the cigarette became bright or extinguished with the intensity of his smoking.


    A few minutes later, the cigarette finally went out. Li Jin suddenly said, "don''t be sneaky, come out!"


    Just after the words, a man came out in the dark, stood behind him, clapped his hands and said, "your skill is good."


    Li Jin looked back at him. The man in front of him was dressed in a suit and looked ordinary, just like those white-collar workers who were drunk in the wine room at night.


    But this man is a little different from them, because Li Jin can keenly observe the momentum of his whole body is very strong, is a practitioner!


    "Hello, my name is taro Matsui!" The man reached out to shake hands with Li Jin.


    But Li Jin did not stretch out his hand with a faint smile. He just looked at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Smart Chinese!" Matsui taro took back his hand without any trace. He didn''t feel embarrassed at all. "I saw your hand just now. It''s very sharp. I think You should have practiced martial arts. "


    Li Jin naturally knew that this guy was also living in the wine room at that time. He was drinking alone at that time, which was very common.


    "A little bit." Li Jin replied very simply.


    "I don''t know what to call Mr..." Asked taro Matsui.


    "My name is Li Ya RI." Li Jin said without any trace.


    This is his pseudonym, because this time he came to the Tandong shrine to get in trouble, so all the documents are pseudonyms.


    "Mr. Li!" Matsui immediately bowed politely and said, "I don''t know what Li Jin is doing in Japan, but I have something to talk to Mr. Li."


    "Oh?" Li Jin frowned and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ask Mr. Li to kill a man for me!" Taro Matsui said so immediately.


    Li Jin was really stunned for a moment, and suddenly lost his laugh. It''s really funny that someone asked him to kill him on the first day he came to Japan.


    "Maybe you''ve got the wrong person. I''m an ordinary person. Although I know some martial arts, it''s just for saving my life. I''m not a killer." Li Jin shook his head and refused.


    I''ll kill Mao. Although I''m here to kill people, I''m not insane. I don''t have to kill anyone. Those people I kill are all threats to me.


    "Mr. Li doesn''t have to refuse so quickly..." But Matsui gave a little smile, and then said slowly, "Mr. Li must have never thought who you hit just now."


    Li Jin in the heart move, light say: "who?"


    Matsui taro said seriously: "people from the Seven Star Club."


    Seven Star Club?


    Li Jin Leng for a while, what is this meeting?


    Taro Matsui probably also knew that Li Jin didn''t understand the situation on their side, so he immediately said: "the Seven Star Club is our local guild. Their influence is huge and their membership is complex. That guy was so arrogant just now, the reason why everyone dare not stand out is that he has a long history. It is said that his brother-in-law is a small helmsman of the Seven Star Club, so he is a powerful person. So there''s no need for others to offend him for a foreign woman. Only in this way can there be a scene where everyone was not watching just now. "


    Li Jin realized that it was such a thing.


    I didn''t expect that when I came here, I got into trouble.


    "If Mr. Li helps me kill a man. Then I''ll take care of it for Mr. Li. Not only that, but I can also pay Mr. Li a generous reward. " Said taro Matsui with temptation.


    Then Li Jin asked, "what do you want to kill? I''m a man of my duty, and my martial arts are not very good... "


    He''s not interested in killing, he''s just interested in killing taro Matsui.Matsui laughed when he heard his words, and his heart was filled with joy.


    "The man you want to kill is easier to kill, just an ordinary man." Matsui immediately said, "but I should not disclose many places unless you cooperate with me."


    Li Jin looked at him and said with a smile, "I think you should be a practitioner too. If you want to kill yourself, you won''t kill yourself?"


    Matsui''s face tightened, obviously because Li Jin said that he had gone somewhere in his heart, but he soon said with a smile: "killing is a very dangerous thing, even if it is successful, we have to find a way to escape. But you are different. You are not from Japan. You can go back to your country with money after killing people. At that time, you were an innocent person and didn''t have to think about the following problems, so you are more suitable than me. "


    Li Jin nodded, which is really reasonable.


    But although he was not interested in killing, he was interested in Matsui. Because he felt that the taste of this person was very familiar, but he didn''t know exactly where he was familiar with it.


    So he pretended to ponder for a while, and then replied, "OK, but I''m not cheap. After all, I''m not a professional killer. And you have to tell me who you are. After all, this is not my territory. What can I do if you take me in? So you tell me your identity so that I can rest assured. "


    Li Jin''s appearance is deliberately pretended, because at this time he wants to show that he doesn''t know anything but he is pretending to understand, so that the other party won''t really value him.


    Sure enough, when Matsui taro heard Li Jin say this, he laughed strangely.


    "Of course there is no problem..." "Matsui taro seriously said," but after I said my identity, you can''t go back, because I might kill you. "


    "Don''t worry, I know the rules." Li Jin nodded vaguely.


    "Do you know shadow soul?" Matsui Ichiro said lightly.

 Chapter 1123

    When Li Jin heard the shadow soul, he almost threw the cigarette butt in his hand. The shadow soul was the shadow soul organization!


    Li Jin is really surprised. He and shadow spirit are old rivals. They have almost cleaned up the shadow spirit in Japan. Unexpectedly, they can still meet the people of shadow spirit organization when they come to Japan.


    But it''s right to think about it. The shadow soul organization is an overseas killer organization, and it''s not surprising that it appears in Japan.


    What makes Li Jin feel sad is that he ran into him as soon as he came. What a surprise!


    "Shadow soul? What''s this? I haven''t heard of it! " Li Jin immediately made an expression that he didn''t know why. But Matsui gave himself a cold smile at the same time. What sincerity is this? This is clearly the invitation of the king of hell.


    Taro Matsui didn''t even have the heart to hide. It was clear that he was ready to kill himself afterwards. I''m afraid I''ll be fooled if I''m really a baby, but who Li Jin is already has a certain grasp of people''s heart, so I can see it immediately.


    "Matsui taro hey a smile," since don''t know that I don''t explain much


    Although Matsui taro said so, he didn''t think so. He obviously felt Li Jin''s mood fluctuation just now. Does this man know shadow soul?


    Do you think you have met an expert?


    Taro Matsui looked at Li Jin again, and then frowned. No, no, this man is very ordinary, and he doesn''t show any momentum. At most, because he is tall, he just looks like a tiger.


    I feel wrong just now. How could there be a master


    Taro Matsui quickly comforted himself. Anyway, this guy will be killed by himself after the event, no matter!


    "What should I do?" Li Jin immediately asked again.


    "You don''t need to do anything for the time being. Leave me your contact information and I''ll find you then." Answered taro Matsui.


    Li Jin left him a number to buy here.


    Matsui taro looked at it, then nodded, and said: "don''t worry, those seven stars will not dare to move you, I will warn them."


    With that, taro Matsui bowed to him and left.


    Li Jin had been sitting there watching taro Matsui''s figure disappear slowly. After a long time, he said with a smile: "it''s interesting. I didn''t expect that one day, I would be attracted by the shadow soul. It''s really amazing!"


    Li Jin smiles, but at the same time, he is more and more interested in who Matsui taro wants to kill himself.


    If a killer looks for a killer, it can only show one problem. The person he wants to kill will never be an ordinary person. In other words, this may not be the order he took, but the person he wanted to kill himself.


    Li Jin thought about it and said faintly: "killer, please killer Well, is the person he''s going to kill someone from their own killer organization? Or something he just can''t get into? Tut Tut, I''d like to see what tricks you play! "


    Li Jin stood up, patted the dust on his buttocks and walked slowly towards his hotel.


    Before I got to the hotel, I suddenly found several people in front of me blocking my way.


    Li Jin stopped and looked at the people in front of him.


    "We are not bad people..." Just want to ask about it, but someone over there directly opened his mouth, and as soon as he opened his mouth, he indicated his intention.


    Li Jin is a black line, your sister, even if you are a bad person, you will not say you are a bad person!


    Although I don''t know if these people are good people, Li Jin knows that these people are definitely second class.


    "What do you mean by blocking my way?" Li Jin asked faintly.


    "Oh, it''s like this..." In front of him came a man in his forties. He had a scar on his face. He looked a little scared. "We know that you had a dispute with the Seven Star gang in ITO house just now, so we are here to protect you. By the way, my name is chuanyueyunzhi. "


    It''s funny to hear that Li Jin, are you going to protect me?


    Maybe the man named Chuanyue thought it was too fake, so he laughed awkwardly and said seriously, "of course, it''s our Sanlong gang that wants to invite you to join us."


    Join?


    Li Jin immediately understood, this what ghost, is not another organization wants to join?


    "Sorry, I''m not interested." Li Jin couldn''t laugh or cry. What''s the matter? He obviously showed his hand in it and let the Sanlong Gang see it, so he thought about himself.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse, sir. If you have offended the Seven Star Club, they will surely retaliate against you." The more the boat said.


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "I understand, but I''m curious. Aren''t they the largest organization in Kobe? How dare you accept me? "


    The more the boat immediately said with disdain, "it''s all blown by them. What''s the biggest in Kobe? We''re the three dragon Gang!"


    Li Jin instantly understood that this is mostly to join and strengthen their strength.Li Jin immediately shook his head. He didn''t want to get involved in the fight of the Kobe Gang, so he wanted to leave.


    But at this time, Chuanyue said something to stop Li Jin: "don''t be in a hurry to refuse. Let me tell you, the young leader of the three dragons gang has been favored by the shrine and is expected to become the left God of the shrine!"


    Li Jin immediately settled down.


    Shrine? Left God?


    With a shock in his heart, he looked back at Chuanyue without any trace and said, "shrine? Is it the Tandong shrine? "


    "Yes, that''s the Tandong shrine!" As soon as the boat heard it, her eyes lit up. It seemed that there was a play!


    "According to the people of the shrine, the left and right gods in the shrine have now become immortals, and the shrine will be re elected. The left and right gods are the two pillars of the shrine. They are also saints. So many people send their daughters to the shrine to run for election. But there are many demands from the shrine. Our young Lord is the most vocal now. "


    Speaking of this, the more the boat was proud, it felt like he was going to enter the Tandong shrine.


    Li Jin can''t help sneering. Has he become an immortal? You stupid people, those two people who pretended to be gods and ghosts were killed by themselves and became immortals. It''s true that they went to heaven, but they just went to the West.


    Li Jin didn''t expect that he would catch up with them to re elect the holy daughter. It seems that he came in time.


    Since he had something to do with the Tandong shrine, Li Jin was also interested in it, so he asked, "what are the rules for entering your shrine? I can tell you first that I am Chinese, not Japanese! "


    "It doesn''t matter, just fight!" The more your eyes shine, yes, just fight. No matter which country you are, we will take it as long as you can.


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    "First of all, if we want to join the shrine, we can''t be so strong! So you come, of course, there will be a final in a few days. Although we don''t go to the shrine, as a manifestation of our strength, we also have to practice The more the boat explains.

 Chapter 1124

    The more she looked at Li Jin, the more eager she was.


    Just now, when Li Jin was fighting alone in the street, some of them saw it. Although he was fighting alone, it was amazing for these little gangsters who were mainly fighting on the street.


    So they put so much effort to deceive Li Jin into the boat.


    "No..." When Li Jin thought about it, he immediately said, "the shrine is all gods. Even if the young lady wants to choose the left God, we are just gangsters. It doesn''t seem that we have much to do with each other, does it?"


    Li Jin is not stupid. Even if the miss of the three dragon gang may be selected, it is also a matter of their senior management. It has nothing to do with the most inferior gangsters on the street.


    They can''t make it!


    It''s embarrassing for them to cross the boat. There''s nothing wrong with that. They are just under such a banner.


    "I can''t say that..." The boat more and more awkwardly laughed, and then said, "in fact, we are already auditioning with the people who went to the shrine with the young lady. No matter how old you are, as long as you are from our gang, you can join us. If you join in, you can join in too! "


    Li Jin''s heart moved and he laughed and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "The left and right gods in the shrine are all gods, so there are rules in the shrine. The left and right gods who enter the shrine can bring their servants in. Now we are going to hold such a contest in the guild. As long as we can beat others, we can naturally enter the shrine. As soon as you enter the shrine, you will not be an ordinary person, not to mention in Kobe, you will be respected throughout Japan. "


    The more envious the boat said.


    Li Jin immediately understood that it was such a thing.


    "Good! I''m in! " Li Jin agreed without thinking about it.


    "Yes?" The more the boat laughs, the faster Li Jin agrees, "it''s not so easy for us to get out of the meeting. And when you join the meeting, you will accept our dispatch... "


    "No problem!" Li Jin answered immediately.


    "Come on, sign the contract!" As soon as she heard this, she immediately took out a contract and asked Li Jin to sign it.


    Li Jin is stunned. Your sister has to sign a contract to join a gangster organization now. You little devils are really unusual!


    But just sign it, Li Jin signed his name without saying a word - Li Ya RI!


    The boat looked at it more carefully, put away the contract with a smile, and then said, "Li sang, congratulations on joining our Sanlong gang. From now on, you are the direct subordinate of yueyunzhihe. Well, we''re going to have a fight with them two days ago. We''re going to have a fight with them


    Li Jin laughed and said, "I don''t have time."


    The boat was stunned and immediately sank his face and said, "Li sang, now you are my subordinate. You have to listen to me. If you don''t listen... "


    The more the boat laughs, the clearer the meaning is.


    Li Jin looked at this guy before and after two completely different faces, not from the heart sneer, these Japanese people are like this, looking very hypocritical.


    "I have to take part in the selection competition for the shrine staff! As you said just now, anyone in our gang can participate, so can I Li Jinyi said naturally.


    Those people were stunned and then laughed.


    "You want to take part in the shrine selection contest? Ha ha, don''t be kidding. You know who the participants are, but we can''t get in touch with them. I admit that you are very good at fighting, but it''s not worth mentioning in front of others... "


    Then the ship burst into laughter.


    Not only him, but also other people were laughing like that, as if they heard a very funny thing.


    Li Jin looked at them, and then said faintly: "I just asked, can I participate?"


    "Of course, but it''s no use for you to participate. Why don''t you go to the seven star club with me and make some contributions for you? Maybe you can go up a little. As for going to the shrine, I don''t think about it any more... " It is said that the boat is flying over the clouds.


    "If you can, I''ll sign up." Li Jin said immediately.


    "Boy, don''t you understand people''s words?" Chuanyue Yunzhi didn''t expect that Li Jin was so stubborn. He was angry and wanted to teach Li Jin a lesson.


    Li Jin suddenly stared at him and said coldly, "the boat is flying over the clouds. Get away from me and talk to me like this. Do you believe me?"


    "Damn it, I want to die!" Chuanyueyun is so angry that Li Jin can talk to him like this.


    Japan is a country that is very disciplined, especially in terms of seniority. A member like Li Jin who has just been brought in by chuanyueyunzhi dares to talk to him like this, which is already a serious offense to chuanyueyunzhi. Therefore, Chuanyue is ready to teach Li Jin some lessons, otherwise who will listen to him in the future.He was so angry that he slapped him in the face.


    He doesn''t believe that Li Jin dares to fight back, because he is a small leader of the three dragon gang. If he does it by himself, he will die.


    It was only after this slap that he found out that he was wrong, and Li Jin didn''t care about him at all.


    Pop!


    Slap is a shot, but it''s his face that gets hit.


    Chuanyue Yunzhi immediately stroked his cheek and looked at Li Jin angrily. It''s hard to imagine that such a young man who just joined the gang would dare to beat himself.


    "The boat is more and more cloudy. You are so powerful!" Li Jin looked at him, his eyes more and more scared, "but you find the wrong person to bully, want to bully you, you are not qualified!"


    Then Li Jin came forward and grabbed his hand, pulled it hard, and heard a crack, like the sound of bone fracture.


    The boat screamed over the clouds, and the right hand could not lift it up in a moment.


    "Give it to me, hit him..." But Li Jindi didn''t want to make other people on the boat yell.


    Li Jin stood there and looked at him, and then said, "now let me be a thug for you?"


    Chuanyue Yunzhi could see that these people didn''t dare to fight against Li Jin, so he had no choice but to say: "then What do you want to do? "


    "It''s easy!" Li Jintan said, "I''ve just said that I''m going to participate in the trials of your guild."


    After all, they are afraid of the competition, but you don''t want to see it!


    So he immediately nodded and said, "OK, that''s it. I''ll take you to the trials!"

 Chapter 1125

    This matter has been settled soon. After the confirmation of chuanyueyun, Li Jin helped him get the bone back, and then said, "wait for me here tomorrow, and we''ll go to your Sanlong headquarters to participate in the competition."


    Chuanyueyunzhi didn''t say much, but left with people.


    Li Jin looked at them and suddenly wanted to laugh. It''s really funny that I managed to get out of this pit in China. I didn''t expect to rejoin the organization here.


    The next day, Li Jin received a phone call from sun Zhenzhen early. Li Jin got up and met her.


    "Where do you want to go today?" Sun Zhenzhen changed her dress today and looked very pure and lovely.


    Li Jin shakes his head and smiles, then gives her a bunch of money, "I have something to deal with temporarily, so I can''t go shopping first, but after all, we made an appointment before, so I''ll give you the money first."


    Sun Zhenzhen was a little disappointed, but he immediately shook his head and said, "no, no, I can''t take your money..."


    But Li Jin put the money into her hands and said, "I know it''s not easy for you to leave your hometown and live here. You don''t have to refuse the money. But let me ask you, don''t you want to go back to China? "


    Sun Zhenzhen knew that he had met a good man, so he didn''t refuse. He took the money up and said with a bitter smile, "yes, I did. But at the beginning, I worked hard. Now I go back without any fame. I have no face to see my parents."


    Li Jin nodded. He understood her ideas. Just like many people in the village who went out to work, their ideas were interlinked.


    "Well..." Li Jin thought about it, and then said, "as you can see, this is not our country after all. We are easy to be bullied here. As for you, you can go home. There''s a town called Meijiang in Yuezhou. There''s a tourist area. There''s a company I run there. I think it''s quite suitable for you. "


    Sun Zhenzhen was stunned. She had heard of Yuezhou, but the town had never heard of it.


    Li Jin smiles and gives her a number, which is Yang Xiuzhu''s.


    "You can go online to find the information about Meihe village and Jingshan lake. If you think it''s OK, you can buy a ticket to go back home, and then go to Yuezhou by yourself. When you get there, you can call me and say that I introduced you. If you don''t think it''s good, you''ll throw away the phone and continue to fight in Japan. "


    Sun Zhenzhen took the call, and he could see that he was hesitating.


    Li Jin doesn''t say much. He still has something to do. For sun Zhenzhen, he has done his utmost. As for how she chooses, it''s her business.


    "You Are you sure I''m going to have a job? " Seeing that Li Jin was leaving, sun Zhenzhen asked.


    "Of course!" Li Jin nodded.


    Sun Zhen really Oh, but still not sure down to go.


    Li Jin stood up, gave her a smile and left.


    After leaving here, Li Jin went to the place where he met chuanyueyun last night. By this time, those people had been waiting for him there.


    See Li Jin come over, these people at the same time subconsciously convergence their previous action, and then Su hand in one side.


    Li Jin''s performance last night has obviously shocked them. Let''s not say whether they are sincere or not. Anyway, on the surface at least, they dare not make any changes to Li Cun.


    Li Jin went over and said, "where is the selection activity of the three dragon Gang held?"


    "It''s in a base of our company!" The more quickly the boat came, the echo said.


    Company?


    Li Jin laughs. It has long been said that Japanese like to organize such organizations into companies. Now it seems that this is really the case.


    So the boat led the way, and they immediately rushed to the base of the three dragon gang.


    After this street, the car immediately entered a mountain road.


    Today, there are many mountains in China. Although the modern city construction is also very advanced, after all, the terrain is natural, so many places are actually built along the mountains. For example, what base they are going to now is.


    After driving about 30 minutes, you can see a building in the distance.


    The building was built in the mountain, but it didn''t violate the law.


    When the car arrived at the security Pavilion, Li Jin quickly went in and saw that there was still a piece of classical architecture underneath, which was made of wood or bamboo. It looked similar to that in China.


    After parking the car, the boat came over immediately and said, "this is the base of our company. Let me tell you first, your level is too low now. You can''t wander around. If something happens, I won''t be responsible for it. "


    The more the boat is here, the smaller one is, so I will make it clear immediately.


    Of course, Li Jin would not run around, but asked, "where can I sign up?"


    The boat pointed to a building next to it and said, "there''s a primary But I''ll tell you, even if you go to the primary, you''ll probably get beaten. Those who really have the chance to go to the shrine with the young lady are mostly the young people who are followed by the major forces in our gang, and some of them are the descendants of the major mountains, so I advise you to forget it. "It''s not that the boat is more kind-hearted, but after thinking about it all night last night, the boat feels that it is necessary to persuade him to let go. Although he is a small leader, he has always been ignored. It''s not easy to get Li Jin, who can still fight, but don''t let others abandon him here. Then the work he did yesterday is meaningless.


    "Beaten?" Li Jin said with a smile, "I''ve always been the only one to beat others. Where can others beat me?" With that, he ran over to sign up.


    Boat more cloud''s facial expression all blue, this damned how to accept a already crazy and don''t understand the rules of the younger brother.


    Li Jin went to the registration point and immediately said, "I want to register, too!"


    The one who signed up was an old man. When he heard about it, he immediately asked, "name? Which division do you belong to? "


    "Li Yari..." Li Jin can only answer his name, but he doesn''t know his branch.


    But when the boat went over, the old man laughed. "It''s from your Ximen branch. Tut Tut, Chuanyue. When did someone in your branch have the courage to challenge?"


    It''s not without ridicule.


    Chuanyueyun''s face turned red, and he immediately said angrily, "the company has regulations. As long as it''s people in our company, they can participate in it. Please report it to me as soon as possible."


    The old man stopped talking. After all, that''s the rule.


    But he didn''t speak, but a voice came from behind, "Oh, it''s really rare. Chuanyue, where did you find such a lengtouqing to look for death?"


    Li Jin looked back and saw a young man of medium height standing behind him, looking at the boat with pride.


    The more the boat saw this man, the worse he looked. It seemed that he did not dare to offend him.

 Chapter 1126

    Li Jin took a look at it, and then said very displeased: "our branch naturally dares to go up, but you dwarf, be careful. Don''t touch me later, or I''ll let you hit me. You can''t even hit me. That''s a shame."


    Li Jin''s remarks are vicious. He just laughs at the short man in front of him.


    The man''s face turned blue when he heard that, especially Li Jin was really tall, which formed a strong contrast with him, and immediately made him a little unbearable.


    "Boy, you''re dead. I''ll kill you when you go to the challenge arena!" Said the man viciously.


    But Li Jin didn''t like it at all. As he thought, some of the people who are now taking part in the street fighting are just more serious people, and there are no warriors.


    This kind of people, Li Jin is so that they can easily kill them with both hands and feet.


    But Li Jin is not afraid, but the boat more cloud of them are afraid, quickly pulled Li Jin''s clothes, signal him not to continue to argue with him.


    The man with a few people glared at Li Jin, and then swaggered in.


    "Who is that?" At this time, Li Jin took a board with a number written on it, which seems to be the order of appearance.


    "Who?" The old man also made a sound and immediately laughed, "don''t you know that? This is Yokohama Yokohama, Kobe! Do you know why he is called Yokohama? Because he only needs three blows, and all of them are horizontal. If his fist is so horizontal, his opponent will surely fall within three blows. Light teeth fall, heavy The bone is broken


    They nodded quickly and said, "yes, yes, that''s right. This man is just like this, and he''s very rude. It''s not good that you''ve offended him now."


    Although the more the boat wanted to see Li Jin beaten, after all, Li Jin was with him. If Li Jin was beaten badly, he would not be able to get over it. So at this time, he was united in hatred.


    "I''ve already offended you. Is it useful to apologize?" Li Jin waved his hand smartly and walked in directly, "but I''m curious about how he''s such a Yokohama. I''d love to meet him."


    Behind the ship more cloud, they heard there shake their heads, this brother is not looking for death?


    But Li Jin went in with a complacent face. He didn''t know how much pressure his words caused to Chuanyue Yunzhi.


    Up to now, they have no choice but to go to the pit with Li Jin. A few people go in dejected. They have reason to believe that they will definitely be looked down upon this time.


    Wang Sanlang is not only outstanding in strength, but also has contacts in the company. This time, he also came to participate in the primary election. Just now, Li Jin offended him. Needless to say, he would definitely use his own relationship to group Li Jin with him, and then severely humiliate him. Of course, he also humiliated their Ximen branch.


    As the boat went over the clouds, they took Li Jin into the martial arts school with a worried look on their face. When they went in, they saw many people sitting in silence, and then they all sat on the futon on the ground.


    Now the field has been in the competition, everyone''s attention is focused on them, so they didn''t pay attention to Li Jin.


    But the man named Yokohama saw it. He watched Li Jin come in, then gave a cold smile and cut his throat at Li Jin.


    Li Jin didn''t pay any attention to him at all. It''s just a little beetle. Ignore it.


    The boat went over the clouds, and they were as good as a bunny here. After they went in, they immediately bent down and found their position. They didn''t dare to say a word and could only watch the competition quietly.


    Li Jin also sat down with them, and then looked around. It was very big, and some of them looked like stadiums.


    I''m afraid there are three or four hundred people sitting here watching the competition. It''s very dark and frightening.


    There are three old men sitting in the middle. They should be referees.


    Li Jin originally wanted to see their young lady, but found that there was no such person here at all. It''s right to think about it carefully. Now it''s only the primary election. Even if their young lady will appear, it should be in the final. These little gangsters can''t watch the fight.


    Li Jin thought so, and then sat down to watch the competition.


    Li Jin almost laughed at this, because he was so familiar with it. The tricks used by these gangsters were exactly the same as when he was in Yuezhou. It seems that little gangsters fight in the same way, even in another country.


    The level of these two people fighting is almost to death, Li Jin weighed it over, even in Yuezhou, I''m afraid it''s not hard to deal with the three of them.


    The worse their level is, the more they can fight. Because they are both at the same level, on the contrary, no one has absolute advantage. They just look at each other and cry. He rolls from here to there with him in his arms, and he drags their hair from here to there. Anyway, neither of them has any advantage. Even if they have any advantage, it will disappear in a twinkling of an eye.


    The scene is ugly, but these people are still very excited, and even some people have started to cheer up.Li Jin turned around and saw that Chuanyue was holding the money as if they were going to do something.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "now you can see who is more embarrassed to win?"


    I''m going to pay the gambling!


    Li Jin is completely speechless, but he immediately said: "bet on the short one."


    The boat frowned more and more. Now the short man is at a disadvantage. This bet


    "Buy me one hundred thousand yen and bet him on winning!" Li Jin took out 100000 yen very forthrightly.


    The boat was stunned. I''ll go. Do you have such a bet?


    But he looked around and had to make a bet.


    After the bet came back, the situation in the field was still deadlocked, but the short man slowly pulled back the disadvantage, and obviously the momentum went up.


    Those people look more happy, one by one clapping hands to refuel, do not know who they refuel.


    At this time, but see that little man suddenly a turn over, a will be the opponent under the body. Then use their own weight at the same time also a sudden pressure, a click, the opponent seems to have something injured.


    The man just broke down and couldn''t stand up.


    Immediately there was a referee who was there for a few seconds. Three seconds later, the man still didn''t stand up.


    The referee raised the little man''s hand and declared victory.


    "It''s a win!" The more surprised the boat said. When he bought it just now, the small man was at a disadvantage. The odds of the small man were not low.


    "You didn''t buy it?" The people around Chuanyue understood Chuanyue''s character and asked immediately.


    The more she cried, the more she said, "I didn''t buy it." Those men immediately scolded a rude sentence, almost to the ship more cloud to scold to death.

 Chapter 1127

    Li Jinzao has already seen that although the little man doesn''t seem to have an advantage, his strength is stronger than that of the big man. Moreover, the little man is obviously smarter and knows how to use land.


    Immediately after this game, others will come on.


    Like this one, there are no experts here, almost all the goods of street fighting. They watched the boat with relish, but Li Jin was not interested in it.


    "Next, yokotaro vs. Li Yari!" But just when Li Jin was sleepy, suddenly a voice woke him up.


    "Damn it After hearing this sound, the boat beside yueyun several people scolded at the same time.


    Li Jin patted his head, and then he remembered.


    Yokohama!


    He was against Yokohama. Obviously, it was not decided by drawing lots, but by someone operating secretly, so that he met them.


    Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence? It just happened, and it happened again on the field. Not to mention Li Jin, a person with complicated mind, even a simple person would feel unusual.


    Sure enough, after the announcement, yokohiro went to the center of the field as if he was impatient. He pointed his finger at Li Jin, like Lao Tzu was invincible.


    Li Jin can''t help laughing. Now I don''t even pay attention to the Taoist masters. It''s good for you. One possibility is that you can beat some guys better than the street thugs. You dare to challenge me like this. You just don''t want to live.


    Li Jinyou came on stage leisurely. The boat over there was a little uneasy. He immediately said, "do you want me to discuss with them and let them do it less?"


    Li Jin can''t help rolling his eyes, but it also shows from the side that this Yokohama is really arrogant, and everyone is afraid of him.


    "Don''t worry. Today I''ll give you a long face and show them how powerful your boat is." Li Jin patted him on the shoulder, but he looked like the boss of Ximen branch.


    The more the boat cried, the better it was. The face of Ximen branch was going to be completely lost.


    Li Jin offended Wang Sanlang outside the door. Wang Sanlang would never let Li Jin go.


    On the scene, everyone looked to Li Jin. Someone found that his name was strange, and immediately began to shout there.


    "Li? It''s not Japanese or Chinese! Or stick, there are many chairs named Li! "


    "Ha ha, no matter which country you are, you can''t walk for ten seconds under Wang Sanlang''s hands."


    "I bet eight seconds!"


    "I bet five seconds!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, these people started to bet there again, and completely ignored Li Jin, and directly bet there how long Li Jin would lose.


    "Boy, you have to pay for what you just did." Horizontal three Lang hey hey a smile, the whole body''s skeleton is all in Pa Pa ring.


    If this thing meets an ordinary person, it will scare half to death, but for Li Jin, the voice is not worth mentioning.


    "I also think you should pay for what happened just now. I''m thinking about how to meet you. I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon. Well, I should thank you for your arrangement! " Li Jin shrugged.


    Wang Sanlang is stunned. He''s a bastard. Don''t you know my reputation in Sanlong Gang?


    "I''ll let you know what I''m going to do to offend Wang Sanlang." Horizontal three Lang cold hum a, disdain ground says.


    "Well..." Li Jin is still that indifferent appearance, "give you a choice, also give you an opportunity, now kneel down for me, call me three grandfather, then I Li Jin will let you go.". If not I''ve heard that it''s OK for anyone who doesn''t die here, right? OK, I''ll take your hand off. I see how you''re going to be a Yokohama in the future! "


    "Damn it, I want to die!" Hengsanlang was angry, and immediately he let out a low roar.


    He made a big name in the Sanlong gang. He had never been insulted like this. He was very angry.


    Li Jin, with a smile, suddenly yelled to the boat Yue Yun, "how many odds do I win now?"


    "A hundred!" Boat more cloud said with a sad face. Your sister, if you want to lose face, go and ask me what I''m doing!


    Chuanyueyun''s heart was cursing. He wanted to get Li Jin up and beat him up.


    "Ha ha..." The others burst into laughter. It was their big odds. One to 100, there is no chance to win at all.


    "This foreigner is so funny!"


    "Fortunately, I mean to ask the odds. Oh, I''m so happy!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, hurry up and I''ll let you make some money. Don''t thank me!" I didn''t expect that Li Jin was indifferent.


    I''ll go!


    The boat is going to vomit. Your sister, I''m a fool to buy you.


    "You don''t buy it, do you? Come on, help me buy... " Li Jin took out a hundred thousand and threw it to chuanyueyunzhi, "that''s all I have. Let''s have a hundred thousand."Chuanyue Yun''s face is twitching. Your sister has to throw away my Ximen branch''s face, right.


    Play tactics with me? Wang Sanlang thought that Li Jin was playing tactics, and immediately sneered, "I''ll buy one million and I''ll win by myself!"


    "A million is so little?" Li Jin stares at him with big eyes, "you are afraid of losing, right? Oh, if I buy 10 million, 1 billion!"


    "As you wish!" Hengsanlang said with a smile, "I''ll buy ten million!"


    Ten million yen is already quite a lot. If it is converted into Chinese yuan, it will be more than 600000.


    This is not a small sum of money!


    Li Jin, with a smile, said, "yes, let''s go."


    Make a good bet and they''ll be on stage again.


    "San Lang, kill him for me!"


    "That''s it. I don''t feel comfortable looking at this boy!"


    ¡­¡­


    All those people under the stage bought Wang Sanlang to win. Although the odds can be ignored, after all, mosquito meat is also meat.


    Li Jin, with a smile, looked at Wang Sanlang and said seriously, "I''ll give you another chance. Do you want to fall down in a few seconds?"


    "Boy, what''s the use of being eloquent?" Hengsanlang is a little angry. This guy doesn''t talk about his strength, but he can really say it.


    "No, I''m serious about you." Li Benjin is serious.


    "Hurry up, dawdle, and fight or not!" At this time, even the referee can''t watch it any more and roars at Li Jin.


    "No, I want to ask you how many seconds you want to end it! I''m serious. " Li Jin said blankly.


    "Damn it Hengsanlang roared, "I''ll kill you and let you talk nonsense here!"


    Finish saying horizontal three Lang had already moved, suddenly then blew out a fist, directly hit Li Jin''s face.


    This punch, he will directly hit Li Jin to lie down.

 Chapter 1128

    It''s just obvious that he was wrong, because it''s absolutely impossible to beat Li Jin down.


    "I don''t want to give you a chance. In that case, I''m not polite!" Li Jin murmured, and suddenly followed his fist.


    He''s got a punch!


    "Ha ha..." Those who saw it all burst into laughter, as if they had found something that made them particularly excited.


    "This big fool, Yokohama is known as Yokohama. It''s because of his kung fu that he dares to take his fist. It''s so funny!"


    "That''s it, it must be a blow to hang up!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chuanyueyunzhi is there too. I can''t bear to watch it. Damn, I''m losing face!


    Bang!


    Just at this time, there was a loud bang, and then a figure flew out.


    Damn it!


    When they saw the people standing there clearly, all of them called out subconsciously.


    Boat more cloud of is stare big eyes, looking at the field of Li Jin, can''t believe. This guy is so powerful that he can turn over Yokohama.


    Li Jin stood there, and then looked at Wang Sanlang, who was lying there and couldn''t get up. He said helplessly, "I gave you a chance. If you say you want to lose in ten minutes, I will let you lose in ten minutes. But you are not very interesting, so I let you lie down immediately. "


    "I..." Wang Sanlang vomited a big mouthful of blood, and then he fainted.


    "Quick Save people... " Immediately, there was a yell from Wang Sanlang''s men. Suddenly, many people came in one after another to carry him away.


    As soon as Wang Sanlang left, the others looked at Li Jin. Li Jin impressed them so much that This is not a high-level player who should be here at all!


    "Referee, I don''t think you were right just now. If you hadn''t been there to make me hurry up, maybe yokohiro would not have fallen so quickly." Li Jin looked back at the referee and said.


    The referee''s face was gloomy and he was about to vomit blood.


    Your sister, if you beat people like that, you have to push them on me.


    But the referee also saw that this man is definitely a master.


    There are many people in their gang who can beat Wang sanro, but few of them can beat him so easily, except those who can''t be called ordinary people.


    "Good, you win!" The referee pronounced the sentence without expression.


    We can''t accept it without cheering. Even a few of them were so stupid that they didn''t know what happened.


    They didn''t wake up until Li Jin sat back. Looking at Li Jin one by one was like looking at aliens.


    "Wow, if you win a hundred thousand, double that is ten million! I''ll go, Dafa! " Li Jin smiles.


    In this way, they will vomit blood again. Your sister, you''ll buy it. We all bought hengsanlang to win!


    Although they didn''t get it, they were also very happy to see that Li Jin was so powerful. Their Ximen branch has always been the crane tail team of the three dragons gang. They picked up such an expert here, and today they are still in the limelight. Just think about it!


    The game went on, and soon others came on. They were the same as before, and their level was almost the same. There were a few who were slightly better, but they couldn''t get into Li Jin''s eye.


    So the game soon ended, to the noon break time, and then into the afternoon.


    There is a canteen here. As their normal employees, Li Jin can eat free food here.


    "Li sang, come on, I''ll make you a meal..." At this time, Chuanyue and Yunzhi are already waiting on Li Jin as the boss. They don''t need Li Jin to make meals or do anything in the restaurant. They are responsible for everything.


    Li Jin enjoyed himself, so he let them do business.


    These people are really like this. Li Jin makes them work, and they are very excited.


    "Li sang, you really add credit to us this time. You don''t know how horizontal he is. He used to bully us when he was free. Now you are in our Ximen branch. I think he dares to bully us." Chuanyueyunzhi finally sat down and said excitedly after giving Li Jin food and dinner.


    "Yes, this time, Yokohama is lying on the ground. I don''t know if I can bully people in the future!"


    "That''s right. This scum like him should have been beaten like this for a long time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several other younger brothers echoed there one after another, and it can be seen that they all have a lot of opinions on Wang Sanlang.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "don''t worry. As long as I''m here, none of them dare to bully you."


    "Good!" At this time, the boat completely forgot that he was their boss and laughed very silly.


    "In the afternoon, it''s the second round. The winners will continue to fight and only four will be left. And then in the evening it''s the final, and there''s only one person left. This person will go straight to the final to be held tomorrow. The first seven people have already been determined. That is to say, from tomorrow on, it will be the real final. I''ll tell you, those inside are the real masters. You don''t have to go to the final, just go to the top four in the preliminaries After the compliment, the boat went over the clouds and said it according to the actual situation."Oh? Why? " Li Jin asked with a frown.


    "Then..." Chuanyueyun gave a wry smile, then sighed and said, "to be frank, it''s actually a selection contest, but for people like us at the grassroots level, the selection is of no use at all, because we are so different from others. Do you know that the seven people who really appear in the final are all determined by themselves, either the descendants of the leaders of other people''s associations or the people they focus on cultivating. It''s said that they are all masters of picking leaves to hurt people. We are the soldiers who charge in front of us. They are the masters with real lethality. So, you''re going to be beaten! "


    Li Jin immediately understood, but it was normal to think about it. They are the people at the bottom. Although it''s them who charge, it''s not them who get the most benefits. It''s the people behind the scenes. It''s good for them to drink soup.


    In contrast, they will get less resources than those behind the scenes, which will widen the distance. So it''s true that Li Jin went to be beaten, probably out of kindness.


    "No, I don''t worry." Li Jin light smile, for this kind of competition he is really not in mind, the opponent is too weak.


    "But if you get to the final, you may see our young lady. Our young lady is so beautiful!" No cloud, turn to another place immediately.

 Chapter 1129

    Naturally, Li Jin was not interested in what he said. For him, what he was most interested in was whether he could enter the shrine like this. If he had nothing to do, he would just inquire about their Tandong shrine.


    After dinner, they took a rest to prepare for the afternoon match.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Li Jin got up.


    As soon as Li Yun saw the boat, he seemed to get up earlier.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin asked immediately.


    Boat more cloud some embarrassed to scratch his head, and then gently said: "someone let me tell you, let you don''t participate in the future race."


    Li Jin a Leng, then ask: "who let you do so?"


    Chuanyue Yunzhi was about to speak when he suddenly saw a man in front of him saying hello to them.


    Li Jin took a closer look and found that he was a 267 year old man. He looked very strong and muscular. May be to see Li Jin to his side, the young man also raised his chin.


    Li Jin remembers that this man appeared in the morning, and his strength was pretty good among those people in the morning. Even in Li Jin''s opinion, he is expected to fight for the last place. Of course, the premise is not to meet himself.


    The boat waved to Li Jin and said, "his name is Yoshida Xiu. He is the son of a big brother in a very important department of our company. Just now they have said that as long as you promise to quit the competition, he will give us 10 million yen... "


    At this point, the eyes of Chuanyue seemed to be full of sparks, which looked like a miser.


    "Ten million yen?" Li Jin laughs. This jijiaxiu is really generous. Ten million yuan is worth more than 600000 Chinese dollars. He is really willing to put down his capital.


    "Tell him I won''t do it!" Li Jin refused without thinking about it.


    Chuanyue seems to have thought that Li Jinhui would reply like this earlier, and is trying to say something to persuade Li Jin, but Yoshida show over there comes directly.


    "I have to admit that I''m not afraid of you. But I want to go to the end without fail, so I don''t want to waste too much energy in the front. " Yoshida Xiu came over and said haughtily to Li Jin.


    "As for the ten million, I''ll take it as my sponsorship to your Ximen branch. I''ve heard that your Ximen branch can''t make so much money for the company in a year. "


    Boat more cloud of basic don''t dare to talk, let this Yoshida show step on them there.


    But Li Jin turned his lips and said indifferently, "you''re not afraid of me, are you? That''s OK. I''m not short of money. Well, we don''t have to say anything polite. Go to the challenge arena and practice. We''ll understand everything. "


    Yoshida Xiuyi Leng, did not expect that Li Jin would refuse his 10 million.


    "Yoshida''s family just refused. You know it''s not only our kindness Yoshida immediately threatened.


    "You look up to your Yoshida family too much..." Li Jin rolled his eyes speechlessly. It seems that this is a common rule to set up a family. He likes this set of rules both at home and abroad.


    "You are the master of Ximen branch. It''s up to you to make the decision!" Yoshida also saw that this guy was a hob meat, and his words had no influence on him at all, so he immediately pulled the boat yueyunzhi onto the boat and wanted him to persuade Li Jin with him.


    He knew exactly what the ship was. Although he looked fierce, he was actually a coward. Otherwise, people in the company would bully them.


    I didn''t expect that Yue Yunzhi was more than he expected this time. He didn''t pick on him at all. Instead, he looked at Li Jin and said, "although I''m in charge of Ximen branch, but It''s his business. It''s his decision. "


    "You Yoshida Xiu didn''t expect that Chuanyue Yunzhi would talk to him like this, and he was very angry.


    With a smile, Li Jin patted Yue Yunzhi on the shoulder and said, "right, it''s like a principal. Like Yoshida, this is a fool. What do you hear him blowing there. It''s still ten million. It''s good that this kind of guy can take out one million! "


    "Very good!" Yoshida show closely staring at Li Jin, "boy, I Yoshida show remember you. You see, I can''t spare you on the stage. Don''t think it''s great if you win a Yokohama. I tell you, Yokohama is just like you. In my eyes, Yoshida, he''s just a loser. "


    When Yoshida said this, there was a trace of madness in her eyes.


    Li Jin, with a smile, said faintly, "how do you know that you are not a waste in my eyes?"


    "I''m rubbish?" Yoshida looked up at the sky and laughed, as if he had heard the most funny words, "when I get on the stage, I''ll let you know what waste is. It doesn''t matter if Yoshida can come to the end this time. The important thing is that I''m going to let you go today! "


    "Very good. I appreciate your invincible and fearless way. Come on, or you''ll be interrupted by me." Li Jin, with a smile, whistled and took the boat over the clouds and they left."I promise you will die miserably!" Yoshida said, biting her teeth in the back.


    "You have offended their Yoshida family!" It wasn''t until I went a long way and the boat was over the clouds that I opened my mouth.


    "In fact, a lot of people are here to participate in the competition not to get to the end, some people are here to show themselves. Because even in the end, we all know that it''s just cannon fodder, so more people just show themselves to see if they can be favored by a certain force in the company and enter the high level. Like Yoshida family, Yoshida family is OK at our level, but for other forces in the company, it''s a small sand. They also want to go up, so they want Yoshida show to be in the limelight in this competition. In this way, they may be favored by the senior management because of their potential, and they will have a chance to go up. If you do this now, it can be said that you have broken their way. They will definitely hate us. "


    Li Jin was astonished to hear that politics is the most complicated. But now he understands that any industry in the world is like this, even if it''s a mixed society.


    Although the nature of the three dragon Gang is not very good, there are many struggles for power and power, and the variety is no less than that in politics.


    "You forget one thing..." Li Jin woke up with a sigh and looked at chuanyueyunzhi, "if I win, then I will be favored by the senior management, and their Yoshida family are not even farts, so we need to be afraid of them?"


    It seems that there is some truth in it.


    But The premise is to win!

 Chapter 1130

    Soon they got to the place where there were already a lot of people.


    Those who are still in the morning don''t see much change.


    Li Jin went forward and found a seat to sit down.


    The referee talked a lot about it again, and then it started again soon.


    The next step was the official start. The referee called people there, and soon someone went up to fight.


    Li Jin''s spirit is much better than that in the morning. After all, he had a rest. Although the scene is still drowsy, he won''t want to sleep.


    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, Li Jin heard his name.


    "Li Ya RI vs Yoshida!"


    It''s Yoshida show!


    Li Jin shook his head and walked slowly into the field. Yoshida seems to have expected that he and Li Jin have a war, Yin Yin smile also went to the field, so let alone how proud.


    "I said if you can play something new, I can know from the moment I enter the door that you are the right person for me." Li Jin reluctantly stroked his forehead, and then looked at the judges, "I said that your dark box operation is not so obvious. Anyway, let''s play two sets with others first, and then arrange us together, you Is it true that if you charge money, your IQ will drop? "


    I''ll go to your mother!


    Those referees screamed wildly in their hearts. How could this idiot come from? He said these hidden rules directly. We just took the money, but don''t say it!


    The referees have a black face. I didn''t expect that Li Jin didn''t play according to common sense.


    Yoshida also has a twitch in the corner of his mouth. He''s a freak who knows how to talk nonsense here.


    Yoshida was really angry. She glared at Li Jin and said, "boy, don''t talk nonsense there. Today, I''ll let you know the strength of our Yoshida family! "


    Li Jin slanted a glance at him and asked kindly: "you want to hold on for a few seconds."


    "Poof!" Boat more cloud, they immediately think of the morning of hengsanlang, hengsanlang was also Li Jin asked such a question, the result did not answer a punch let Li Jin give the result.


    Yoshida''s face turned blue. "Do you think I''m the junkyard? Hum, I think you can hold on for a few seconds! "


    "Cut the crap and get started!" The referee over there can''t stand it again. This guy knows where he came from. He''s full of nonsense. If he continues to talk, I''m afraid he will be dragged into the water.


    "I''m sorry if I don''t choose!" Li Jin smiles.


    "Lie down!" Yoshida was so angry that she immediately punched Li Jin.


    Bang!


    It''s clean and neat, without any fancy moves.


    Li Jin also gave a punch, but it was more fierce and accurate than Yoshida''s.


    Then he heard a voice, and Yoshida flew out upside down. With a bang, he fell to the ground and rolled for two weeks before lying down.


    Damn it!


    All the people in that room were staring at the field. Yokohama was defeated with one punch. Yoshida was also defeated with one punch!


    This It''s a goddamn monster!


    "I let you choose, but you don''t choose..." Li Jin shrugged his shoulders and looked innocent.


    The referee was also stunned. If Li Jin''s defeat to Wang sanro made them just think that Li Jin was strong, now that Li Jin won Yoshida so easily, they have to take a fresh look at the young man.


    The young man looked a little frivolous, but mostly pretended to be a master.


    "Riya But anyway, Li Jin is the winner, so they have nothing to say, so they have to announce.


    As the boat went over the clouds, their faces were almost stretched. I''ll go. This guy is really an expert. He used to look down on him.


    Then he continued to compete. Li Jin went on the court twice and won with one punch. This makes other people have an illusion that this boy can''t punch like this. The reason why he can win is that he has too much strength?


    However, they soon overturned this conjecture, because the power of light and Qi is not good enough. You have to grasp the accuracy of the speed of your fist. If you are strong, people are not stupid and will hide. However, those people can''t hide from Li Jin''s fist no matter how hard they face it, which can explain the problem.


    Gradually, Li Jin has become the highlight of the primary election, and all of them look at Li Jin.


    Almost just one day, Li Jin has become the most eye-catching star here.


    At the end of the afternoon competition, people from other departments came up to chat up with chuanyueyun one after another. They were all very enthusiastic and asked Li Jin about it.


    Chuanyueyun is a fool. He has been the boss for so long. Ximen branch has always been at the bottom of the company and has never enjoyed this kind of treatment. He never thought that he could enjoy this kind of treatment one day.He was about to cry!


    However, he also understood that these people had different intentions. They were only aiming at Li Jin. If these people had made clear some things about Li Jin, they were afraid that they would soon try to woo him.


    This is the key figure in the rise of this branch. Chuanyue Yunzhi has made up his mind to firmly grasp it, so he has a tight mouth. Although he keeps answering, he is still speechless.


    Li Jin had been taken to the back by several people for a long time to have a rest, which was just like guarding against thieves.


    Li Jin is very carefree, and has no sense of being attracted by others.


    But just as they came to a green field behind them, suddenly a man came down the upper step.


    "You are Li Yari, who is in the limelight today, aren''t you?" It was a young man. Looking at his twenties and twenties, he was very particular about his clothes. It can be seen that they were specially made.


    He spoke to Li Jin with a high attitude and a gesture close to charity.


    "Dongchuan Master Dongchuan When they saw the young man, they immediately saluted, as if they were seeing some big man.


    Dongchuan didn''t pay attention to these people at all, but looked at Li Jin, "you have attracted the attention of our Dongchuan family. Well, you can come to our family and be my valet. If you have nothing to do, you can practice with me. Of course, skin injuries are inevitable, but they will never die. "


    Do you practice? That''s the sandbag!


    Li Jin didn''t expect that this man was so young, but he had such a thick skin. He sighed and said, "I really hope I can be as shameless as you when I''m your age, that''s good!"


    I''ll go!


    Those people''s faces have all changed. Brother, what are you talking about!


    Dongchuan''s eyes instantly narrowed into a slit, where the face was full of light.


    "You don''t seem to like me very much?" Dongchuan said coldly.

 Chapter 1131

    Those people were already sweating. One of them even said bravely, "young master Dongchuan, Li sang, he just came here and didn''t understand the rules. Don''t blame him..."


    Pop! He has not finished, Dongchuan has slapped in the past, "did I let you talk?"


    Dongchuan looked at the man who was talking.


    "Master Dongchuan, I''m wrong..." The man was terrified. He was terrified by his reckless interruption.


    "I don''t like men..." Li Jin also narrowed his eyes, he did not like this person, "more do not like the self righteous man. If you are interested in looking for men in Dongchuan, please go out and turn right. When you get to the downtown area, you can find everything you want. "


    Li Jin spoke seriously, but he couldn''t see that he was joking.


    Those people were stunned, this Ya is a broom star, this to others is completely offended to death.


    Dongchuan''s murderous spirit came up in an instant, and seemed to explode at any time.


    Li Jin could feel that this guy wanted to kill himself several times, but he forced him down.


    "Very good!" Finally, Dongchuan''s murderous spirit completely disappeared, but his eyes were still very cold, "I hope you win today, and then fight with us tomorrow. At that time, I will let you know how far you are from us. In our eyes, you are a mole ant! "


    "Who can''t boast?" Li Jin has decided that this guy won''t do it by himself here. Maybe it''s the rule here. So he''s not so polite. "Then I say I can beat you to cry when I get to the final. Do you believe it?"


    Brother, stop talking!


    Those people are really about to cry. I really don''t know whether the goods are alive or dead, but you represent not only you, but also our Ximen branch!


    Dongchuan stares at Li Jin. Now he hates Li Jin to the bone, not to mention people like them who are still at the bottom of the gang, even the top of the three dragons Gang, where there are so many forces. No one dares to speak to himself like this.


    "Do you know you''re looking for death?" Dongchuan said it almost with his teeth clenched.


    Li Jin, however, laughs. He looks at Dongchuan with anger. He says, "well, you''re really looking for death now. But don''t worry. I''ll waste your leg at most. I won''t kill you. "


    Dongchuan''s whole body was trembling with anger. At the same time, he hated the rule of not fighting here. Had it not been for such a rule, he would have killed Li Jin on the spot.


    "Well, your Ximen branch is very good!" Dongchuan calmed down slowly, then ignored them and passed by.


    He doubted that if he didn''t leave again, he would really hurt others. At that time, he would be punished.


    "I''ll go, so..." I didn''t expect that just a few steps away, Li Jin over there had such a sentence.


    Dongchuan a mouthful of old blood is about to spray out, your sister ah, I can''t hide you!


    "It''s a hell of a way to enter the shrine." Li Jin shook his head, then turned back and left slowly.


    Dongchuan looked back at him with strange anger in his eyes.


    Li Jin, right? I''m sure you''ll never get up tomorrow!


    After having a rest in the afternoon, and then having another meal, we will continue to compete. This time, Li Jin got more attention. He became the boss of Ximen branch. His younger brothers brought him tea and water one after another.


    But other people didn''t have any opinions. They just watched there. Some people even came to get in touch with Li Jin.


    Originally, these people wanted to woo Li Jin, but after a few people entered the canteen, the situation became a bit awkward. Those people not only stopped coming, but even looked at Li Jin as if he was afraid. They deliberately distanced themselves from them, as if they regarded Li Jin as the God of plague.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin did not understand, so he asked immediately.


    The boat was more puzzled than before. However, he was relieved that Li Jin was attracted by so many people. He was really afraid that Li Jin would not be able to resist the temptation to run to other people, so he would lose a lot.


    "Regardless of them, this is just right..." The ship said with a smile.


    But the people opposite him were sad and felt that they had to say it.


    "No They are from the Dongchuan family. We just offended young master Dongchuan... " One of them couldn''t hold back and said it immediately.


    "What?" The nearer the boat came, the more it would jump.


    Dongchuan family?


    I''ll go. It''s one of the major forces of the three dragons Gang, and it''s a force in the upper district. It''s not something they can afford to fight on the street.


    "What did you do to them?" The more the boat cries, the more this guy knows how to cause trouble.


    "It''s not me, it''s them!" Li Jintan said helplessly.


    Poof!The more you don''t have to guess, the better you know what''s going on. This guy doesn''t cause trouble, but it''s no good to be provoked.


    "It''s bad. What if the Dongchuan family retaliates against us?" The boat was about to cry, and suddenly he had no appetite to continue eating.


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t think so much. I''ll beat them all in the evening, and then I''ll fight Dongchuan tomorrow. When I beat Dongchuan down, you can rest assured. "


    I don''t worry about wool!


    The more the boat felt bitter, just now I thought this guy gave me a long face. Now I think It''s an enemy!


    This meal is not to mention how hard it is to eat, especially when those guys sit at the same table and look at them from time to time, as if they are looking at the cattle and sheep to be slaughtered.


    Li Jin was more calm than them. He didn''t care at all. He ate with relish.


    The meal was finally finished. When the boat was over, they went to the dormitory to have a rest. They said it was a rest. In fact, they didn''t want to face the Dongchuan family.


    But they couldn''t hide any more. Soon they came to the competition venue. Now it''s the final.


    With Li Jin, there are only four people left.


    Now it''s not about finding your own place, it''s about sitting together and drawing lots face to face.


    As a result, Li Jin won the first prize and competed with another one.


    After a bit of preparation, the two sides stood opposite and began to compete.


    However, unexpectedly, the other side didn''t have a match, so they turned to the referee and said, "I give up!"


    What!


    Those people a Leng, simply can''t believe that will appear this kind of thing, the other party will admit defeat!


    Li Jin was also surprised. He was a little surprised that these guys would admit defeat to themselves. It was wrong to think about this.

 Chapter 1132

    He frowned and looked around. Sure enough, he saw that Dongchuan was also mixed in. Li Jin''s eyes were fixed on him.


    Dongchuan also felt Li Jin''s eyes, he just a faint smile, not too much action.


    But Li Jin understood, he did not say a word, and then quietly down.


    "Why did the other side give up?" Boat more cloud, they all face ignorant force, but they are still happy after all, Li Jin this is the last pass, has come to the final.


    This kind of achievement is not what he can imagine before, what he thought before is Li Jin, don''t lose too miserably.


    "If I guess well, it''s the Dongchuan family who made the other side admit defeat." Li Jin said lightly.


    "The Dongchuan family?" Boat more cloud one Leng, immediately looked back a few eyes, but his feeling can not Li Jin so sensitive, unexpectedly Leng is not found Dongchuan.


    "Maybe Dongchuan promised them something, and they were not sure they would win me, so they just agreed to give up." Li Jin speculated.


    "No, how can Dongchuan let you win? Shouldn''t he let people beat you up?" Chuanyueyunzhi''s head hasn''t turned around yet, and his face is muddled.


    Li Jin is really helpless. It''s no wonder that this boat is so confused. It turns out that this brain is really not very good.


    "How can a person like Dongchuan let others beat me? He must have done it himself!" Li Jin had no choice but to explain to chuanyueyun, "now Dongchuan hopes that I can play to the final, so that he can arrange to meet me in the final. As revenge for humiliating him, he must lay heavy hands on me, so that he can regain face."


    Chuanyueyunzhi finally reacted. He wiped the sweat on his head and said, "well Young master Dongchuan is an expert. Few people in our company can match him. I think you''ll give up later. "


    Chuanyue Yun was a little nervous. Indeed, he was not sure of such a master as Dongchuan, and he believed that Li Jin was not.


    In the hearts of these people, the strict hierarchy is an insurmountable obstacle for them, not to mention the belief in Dongchuan''s strength, which makes them dare not show any disrespect to Dongchuan.


    But Li Jin was different. First of all, he didn''t like this kind of strict hierarchy. The ancients said that kings and Marquises would rather have seed. The emperors would take turns to do it and come to my house today.


    You stand before that position can only show that you were very strong before, but now that is not necessarily.


    Seeing Li Jin''s eagerness to try, they didn''t dare to say anything more, so they had no choice but to look at the competition in the middle of the field.


    The competition is in full swing. Both of them do their best to fight there. Although they are more and more powerful here, they still can''t catch the eye.


    But it was better than before, so Li Jin didn''t look so boring.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t long before it was over. A man named Ishizaki won.


    After winning, in order to show fairness, we immediately took a half-hour break, waiting for the winner of the next game to have a rest before continuing.


    "Look..." Just at this time, the boat immediately poked Li Jin, "look, young master Dongchuan ran to Ishizaki. It seems that he said something!"


    Li Jin took a look and saw Ishizaki listening respectfully to what Dongchuan said.


    "I''m afraid I can make it to the final without any trouble again!" Li Jin light smile, "I''m afraid that Dongchuan and there let people directly admit defeat."


    "No!" The more the boat went into the clouds, the more he thought and the more afraid he was. Dongchuan could make them all give up. That means that they have paid a lot of money, and it''s worth them to give up. How he hates Li Jin!


    Li Jin sneered. He was more and more unhappy with Dongchuan''s practice.


    I really think I''m an important person, right? OK, your arrangement is your business. If you meet me, I won''t make you a fool.


    Li Jin didn''t feel about this arrangement at all. Anyway, he was superior in strength. He was not afraid to arrange the God King of Tandong shrine. He just killed him.


    After the break, the last match will be held soon. This primary has only such a name. After playing, you can take part in the following matches.


    That is to say, if you win now, you will go up directly!


    That side is ready, the referee is ready, ready to fight.


    Ishizaki stepped forward and said something.


    But I saw Li Jinqiang open his mouth in front of him and said with a smile: "shizaki Jun must have more backbone than the people before him. It''s a kind of cowardly behavior to admit defeat without fighting. We should firmly resist such behavior. Besides, it doesn''t conform to the style of Bushido, right?"


    Ishizaki, who was about to admit defeat, was stunned there, and his face was almost as ugly as a monkey''s ass.


    Li Jin''s words hang him there, but Sheng Sheng can''t make him admit defeat."Look at shizaki, do you want to admit defeat? Tut, tut... " Li Jin saw that the oil was not enough, and immediately poured down a big bucket.


    This will cut off Ishizaki''s back road. They also want to face. Li Jin said that if they really continue to admit defeat, they will not be able to work in the Sanlong gang in the future.


    "I Naturally, I won''t give up... " Ishizaki had no choice but to stick to his head. In fact, from the strength, he has seen that he is not Li Jin''s opponent.


    I believe that Dongchuan can see it, but the reason why Dongchuan still does it is to make the two men admit defeat without fighting, so that Li Jin, who is energetic and energetic, can easily be defeated by him tomorrow, and he can laugh at Li Jin heartily.


    Ishizaki is not a fool, naturally understand, but now he can come down the stage, so had to fight.


    Li Jin laughed, then asked a shameless question: "how long do you want to last?"


    Damn it!


    Ishizaki almost vomited blood when he heard this sentence. Your sister, do you want to die?


    The magic of Li Jin''s words is really too great. He asked several people, but they were defeated by him with one punch, so this is a curse.


    "Do your best!" Ishizaki is still more elegant than all of them, just said so.


    "Good!" Li Jin gave a thumbs up and then a punch.


    Ishizaki probably didn''t expect that Li Jin should move so fast. He suddenly backed away to avoid.


    But Li Jin was obviously faster than he expected. Before Ishizaki could step back, the punch had already come in front of him.


    Bang!


    Ishizaki just fell down and fainted.


    They immediately settled down and looked at Li Jin.


    I''ll go. What the hell do you want to do when you try so hard to make people not admit defeat and put them down with one punch or the other!


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes and suddenly compared his middle finger to Dongchuan.


    Yes, you must lose if you lose, but you can''t lose because of Dongchuan''s words, but should lose under the strength of Li Jin.


    This fist is for you Dongchuan to see, let you know that I Li Jin is not easy to provoke!

 Chapter 1133

    Dongchuan is really very angry, especially after Li Jin compared with the middle finger. He knew that Li Jin''s punch was for himself, but he didn''t think Li Jin was qualified to challenge himself.


    However, Li Jin''s behavior has completely angered him, and his status can not tolerate the provocation of such people as Li Jin.


    After Li Jin compared the middle finger to him, the referee immediately declared him the winner.


    The boat more they were shocked, came forward and picked up Li Jin, it felt like five million.


    Others drooped their heads and didn''t speak. Many of them had already spent a lot of time fighting for the first place in this competition, but they didn''t expect to let such a person who had never heard of it win the first place. Think about it, they all think it''s a shame.


    After the show, they went to the rest place. It was too late for them to take a bath.


    Naturally, people like them don''t have a good place to rest, so they sleep in one room. But it''s too much for people to go to sleep, because they are very happy to be there as soon as they close the door.


    That''s also true. Their Ximen branch has been at the bottom of the table for ten thousand years. I didn''t expect that this year''s competition here could even win the first place. That''s the first time.


    Intangibly, people in Ximen branch have regarded Li Jin as the boss, and Chuanyue''s status has declined in a straight line.


    But Chuanyue was not angry at all. She was as happy there as these little brothers. She even regarded Li Jin as the boss.


    Li Jin can''t laugh or cry. It seems that he really has charisma. He can mix well anywhere!


    But he didn''t have much thought to argue with them. He went to bed early and let them talk nonsense there.


    Early the next morning, they got up early and had breakfast. Today is the final. There are only eight people in it.


    Their arrangement is like this, only two names can enter the shrine with the young lady, that is to say, the last two people don''t have to fight any more, they can form a team to enter the shrine with the young lady.


    Of course, if their young lady can enter the shrine.


    After all, the Tandong shrine hasn''t made a decision yet. It''s just their own arrangement.


    Nevertheless, all the major forces in the screening area of the Tandong shrine are ready, waiting for the Tandong shrine to select them.


    "If you can''t do it today, give up!" The excitement of last night. The next day, when the boat went over the clouds, they came back to reality. Now it''s a real competition, not the kind of gangsters fighting yesterday.


    Li Jin a smile, yesterday he saw the strength of Dongchuan, let him down, even a second grade small master is not. I''ve seen some masters of Japanese ninja before. Listening to their arrogant tone, Li Jin thought they were so powerful. Now it seems that they are just like this.


    Not to mention how powerful the God King of sandang shrine is, but from the experts Li Jin has come into contact with at present, the two mysterious people who killed the winged people themselves before are not counted. The strength of the Qin family''s old master is the most terrible, followed by Luo Haitian and Lin Jianqing, and then by the gods of death.


    Like the previous master of Wucun longfu, he has a delusion to enter China. It''s really wishful thinking.


    It seems that these Japanese people are really frogs in the well. Do you really think that China is still as weak as it was one or two hundred years ago?


    Li Jin shook his head. China''s military circle had been encircled by the united world. That time, it was really a big drop in luck, which directly led to the decline of China''s national strength. It was only in recent years that it turned around.


    And taking advantage of this wave of opportunities, the rise of Japan, which was originally insignificant, can be said to have pressured China for a long time.


    However, compared with Japan, China''s conditions are favorable in all aspects. Although the former warriors have been suppressed, more of them have sprung up.


    So now it seems that the Chinese martial arts experts are like clouds. I''m afraid the Japanese are not enough for the Chinese.


    "If I guess well, I''m afraid the first person you''re against will also be master Dongchuan. I think you''d better give up. Although master Dongchuan can''t do anything about you now, he can''t manage so much when he comes to the stage. As long as he doesn''t kill you, he won''t torture you to death. "


    Chuanyue didn''t know what Li Jin was thinking. Anyway, he said what he thought he should say.


    Li Jin nodded, then said with a smile: "if I give up now, I will lose the face of Ximen branch?"


    Chuanyueyun shook his head. "You''ve made a big face for us!"


    But Li Jin smiles and says slowly, "but I may disappoint you. I''ve never given up, so I can''t give up."


    Chuanyue Yunzhi only responded with a bitter smile. Although he didn''t contact Li Jin for a long time, from yesterday''s time, this guy is really not a soft goods.


    It''s no use saying anything. The more the boat goes, the better it will be. Anyway, I''ve earned a lot of face. I can say I''ve made a lot of money.


    The official competition will be held soon. Today is different from yesterday.They came to a gymnasium, much more formal than before.


    And the referee above has changed, it seems that it should be the top of the three dragons. Not only that, but also you can see a woman wearing a headscarf sitting in the middle of the top.


    The woman was sitting there in a kimono. Because her facial features were covered, she couldn''t see what she looked like. But Li Jin could guess that this was definitely what they called miss, which was the bridge of Sanlong gang.


    On this day, Li Jin''s ears were already cocooned. He was talking about how beautiful and powerful Meinai bridge was. Li Jin looked at it and knew it in his heart.


    Meinai ohhashi is indeed a genius. Li Jin thinks that she is only a little over 20 years old, but she is already a master.


    It''s no wonder that even the Tandong shrine had the intention to receive her into the shrine and became a left God. Indeed, she was a genius.


    Li Jin is surprised that although there are many experts in this product, there are few such young experts.


    Meinai bridge over there seems to have said something to people. Soon someone came to the referee and said something. The referee immediately stood up and announced to them, "we all know that our lady is the one who the shrine likes, but as a mortal, we have to take our own servants to enter the shrine. So today, there will be two of you who have the chance to go to the end and go to the shrine with the young lady to become a god like existence. "


    Those people were like crazy when they heard this, and they were all very excited.


    It seems that they really regard the shrine as the place where gods exist.


    Li Jin sneered. He really didn''t like the Japanese attitude.


    Gods? Do you know that I''m here to kill your gods this time!

 Chapter 1134

    The Japanese seem to believe this theory very much. When they hear it, they shout out something like thank you.


    Li Jin just stood there, very calm.


    "OK, the game starts now!" After brainwashing, the referee began to order.


    "Changgugang vs. Fujita!" But let Li Jin some small accident is "that''s a pity!" Li Jin gave a little smile and then took his hand.


    That''s right. He did it when he was laughing.


    This is so fast that we didn''t expect it.


    But see fist instant then arrive, rushed to Dongchuan three Mausoleums in front of all of a sudden.


    With a bang, the three tombs in Dongchuan were hit in the middle. Then with a bang, they flew out upside down and rolled on the ground for several times.


    Oh!


    It was so fast that no one else responded. When they saw the Dongchuan Sanling lying on the ground, they suddenly stood up, especially the Dongchuan family. They immediately changed their face, pointed to Li Jin and said, "this is a foul. Do you have any martial virtues? Take advantage of people''s unprepared!"


    Li Jin laughs and looks at the father of Sanling in Dongchuan. "I said, old man, where can you tell that I''ve fouled? Just now, the referee has already said that the attack can be started according to the rules, isn''t that right? "


    Everyone was stunned. Yes, the referee did say that just now.


    The referee also showed his hand. Although he also wanted to be partial to Dongchuan Sanling, he really couldn''t be partial in the face of the facts. Besides, there was a young lady watching here. How dare he.


    "Sanling, get up!" Those of the Dongchuan family thought the same, and they immediately hoped that the three mausoleums of Dongchuan, which had been knocked down, could get up.


    But Dongchuan three mausoleums lie there motionless, can only round stare at Li Jin.


    There was anger in his eyes and even more discontent.


    But it didn''t work, because he found that he couldn''t stand up at all, just like there was a force that made his whole body weak, and he had no resistance to this force.


    How could that be!


    He growled, but nothing changed.


    "Riya The referee took a sympathetic look at Dongchuan and had to announce the result.


    This time, the ship went over the clouds, and they all froze.


    Your sister!

 Chapter 1135

    When they heard the three words of Li Jinsheng, the Dongchuan family almost breathed to recite them. They are already the highest level of the Sanlong gang. In this place, they have no way to rise. There is only one way for them to enter the shrine.


    So they have spent a lot of energy on this. Sanling in Dongchuan is a new person they have spent a lot of effort to cultivate, and this time they have caught up with such a good opportunity, so they are bound to win.


    But I didn''t expect that such a nobody was stopped here, even the top four didn''t get in!


    Their faces were black, because it was totally unexpected.


    "Li Ya RI, do you know who you are offending?" Rao is a member of the Dongchuan family. He is old and well-educated, but he is very angry to see that his situation has been destroyed by Li Jin. He looks at Li Jin coldly.


    Chuanyue Yunzhi was surprised, thinking that Li Jin should not contradict him.


    "Who did you offend?" Li Jin looked at him with a surprised face, "I said, old man, do you have any common sense? This is a competition held by our company. It''s normal no matter who wins. At the same time, no matter who wins, it''s a blessing for our company. But you say so, as if you can win the company, I think, are you representing the company? You don''t pay attention to the company at all


    The people of Dongchuan family obviously didn''t expect that Li Jin could say that. They stayed there in an instant and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Tokugawa, you are so bold." Toshikawa didn''t speak, but Meinai Ohashi, who had been watching coldly, spoke with a chill.


    As soon as he got cold, Tokugawa just came over. Just now, he was a little careless. He even said this kind of words here. Isn''t that giving Li Jin an excuse?


    Although they are powerful in the Sanlong Gang, they dare not show any disrespect in the face of Meinai Ohashi.


    "Miss, I just said something wrong..." Tokugawa can only admit his mistake, although his face is not good-looking, but also sincere.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "old man, is there anything else to say?"


    Tokugawa is biting his teeth. This guy is on purpose. Knowing that he has lost all his body this time, he even asks this question on purpose.


    However, if he loses, he will lose. In addition, Meinai ohhashi has already exported. He has no idea what to say, so he has to step down.


    "Very good!" After Tokugawa Ichio and them retreated, Meinai Ohashi looked at Li Jin and nodded.


    Li Jin may not feel it, but it''s very different in other people''s ears, especially when they are stunned.


    It turns out that the young lady herself said it was very good here, that is, she appreciates Li Jin very much!


    They are so happy that they are about to shout. They have been praised by the young lady. That means that their branch may be supported by the company!


    But Li Jin just laughed at this praise, and then he bowed to Meinai bridge.


    Meinai ohhashi may be an expert for others, but in front of him, Li Jin, it''s nothing more than that.


    As soon as Li Jin sat down, the boat went over the clouds, and several of them rushed over, with a look of worship.


    "You are so powerful that you beat Dongchuan Sanling!"


    "Yes, yes, even the young lady is praising you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those people can be said to appreciate Li Jin, but Li Jin is very calm.


    He couldn''t help looking at Meinai ohhashi, who was sitting there and couldn''t see her face. He didn''t know why he always felt strange about this woman.


    This kind of feeling is very strange, Li Jin also does not know how to say, but this feeling so appeared, he also has no way to deny.


    What he can be sure of is that this woman, Meinai ohhashi, is definitely not simple.


    Li zongjin''s next two games are about the same as his opponent''s.


    By about 12 o''clock at noon, the final four will be out, and the next is the final competition.


    They were very happy when the boat went over the clouds. After all, it gave them a big face.


    Because it''s not the final in the afternoon, it''s the night, so they''re going out for a walk in the afternoon.


    When Li Jin went out with them, Meinai Ohashi and a man were standing on the building and looking at their back.


    "Menai, what about these people?" The man is the leader of the three dragon Gang, Daqiao Zhuji. When he looks at the age of 50, he has a long scar on his face, which makes him crazy.


    "They are all second class masters, but the Chinese named Li Yari has something interesting." Meinai Takahashi will take back the eyes, light said.


    "It turned out to be a Chinese!" As soon as his eyes brightened, he suddenly laughed, "ha ha, isn''t this the right person for us? As long as he can be a little master, he will be very useful to you. ""Father, that''s right." Meinai ohhashi also laughed, just a little cruel.


    "Now the left God and the right God have gone together to become immortals. Although there are two positions, the competition is too big! If we don''t, we won''t win at all! " The bamboo base of the bridge sighed.


    "Although my father is at ease, even if he is known by those people, as long as I can surpass the base woman of the Seven Star Club and become the goddess of the shrine, those who died should be glad, because in a sense, I entered the shrine with their strength, and they should be proud."


    Meinai bridge charming smile, but that charming is hidden in the road is not clear.


    Bridge bamboo base ha ha a smile, "Meinai, your growth really let me feel at ease ah.". Yes, that''s the only way we can make sure you get into the shrine. Those who died because of you We should feel lucky, because they may not be able to reach that height all their lives. We gave them the opportunity. "


    Meinai Takahashi smiles and looks back at Li Jin.


    As a Chinese, you can live to the end of the competition at most. After a trial, I will suck up your qi and use it for me.


    Meinai Takahashi smiles, as if he has seen himself standing in the shrine to accept the pilgrimage of believers.


    That must be a good feeling!


    Of course, Li Jin doesn''t know what they are plotting. He just thinks that this woman is not right. He hasn''t thought about it for the moment.


    "Let me tell you, do you know what our country is most famous for?" Chuanyue Yunzhi was sitting in the car. Although he didn''t drink, his face was more red than he had drunk. He was really happy.


    Don''t you know what I can do?


    Li Jin almost wanted to shout out. After thinking about it, he should calm down and pretend to be at a loss.

 Chapter 1136

    Seeing Li Jin''s blankness, the boat became more and more happy, while the younger brothers behind gave a knowing smile.


    What Japan is most famous for is nothing more than small movies.


    "Let''s go. I heard that Mr. Bodo retired not long ago and opened a VIP reception room in Kobe. You''ve done so much for our branch today. It''s as a reward. We''ll pay you to play. " Chuanyueyunzhi has completely regarded Li Jin as a member of their branch, and even paid him to go whoring.


    Li Jin''s old blood almost came out, but he was moved.


    They don''t whore but give up the chance to themselves. You say the boat is more and more beautiful. How big their mind is! Is this the legend of carrying a gun together?


    "This It''s not good... " Li Jin said, pretending to be embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry about us. It''s said that Bodo''s skill is so good that most people can''t stand it. Our boss is worried that he will lose face, so he will let you go to our branch to fight for face again. " A little brother said with a smile.


    Damn it!


    Rao Shi Li Jin is thick skinned. At this time, he can''t help blushing. Your sister, what do you think of me? I want to give you a long face in this place!


    Li Jin couldn''t help fighting a cold war. Although he said that he was interested in teacher Boduo, he was not so casual, so he laughed and said, "OK, I won''t go. You can go for this kind of thing yourself. I''ll wait for you outside."


    No?


    Boat more cloud of they all Leng for a while, didn''t expect Li Jin would refuse.


    But Li Jin smiles, pats the boat on yueyun''s shoulder and says, "you go, I promise you can let Mr. Bodo beg for your mercy this time."


    In this shot, Li Jin injected aura into his body, not to mention a Boduo teacher, even ten of them.


    It''s just a pity that I didn''t bring the aphrodisiac liquor.


    Boat more cloud of feel oneself in the heart a burst of agitation, unexpectedly immediately then nod to say: "good good, since so, that we went!"


    When they got to the red light district, they got out of the car and went in. It was obvious that they had been thinking about it for a long time.


    Li Jin laughs and does not get out of the car. He just sits inside and smokes.


    It wasn''t long before I heard someone knocking on the window.


    Li Jin looked back and saw a man standing outside the car.


    Li Jin opened the car door and the man came in.


    "It seems that you know how to drill." The man was the shadow killer taro Matsui who asked him to kill that day.


    Li Jin laughs and doesn''t speak, but he also knows that he is talking about mixing with the three dragons.


    "There''s no problem with the seven star meeting. I''ll help you deal with it." Matsui taro looked at Li Jin lightly, "next you should fulfill your lies."


    Li Jin took a cigarette and asked faintly, "who do you want to kill?"


    "You''ve got it in. It''s half done." Matsui taro looked at him, "killed Kenai ohhashi."


    Li Jin was stunned. He didn''t expect that taro Matsui would kill Meinai ohhashi.


    "You should know that I am a member of the Sanlong Gang now?" Li Jin looked at him, inexplicably laughed, "Meinai bridge is my boss, you let me kill his boss?"


    "You can''t believe me when you join the Sanlong gang. I''m afraid that the seven stars will trouble you, so you go to the gang to seek more protection." Matsui taro sneered, for Li Jin he is fully in hand.


    "But are you sure the three dragons will help you? Anyway, the Seven Star Club is the largest organization in Kobe. "


    Li Jin stretched his waist, "there is some truth, but you have to give me a reason, let me know why you want to kill Meinai Ohashi."


    Li Jin''s request is very reasonable, and taro Matsui can''t find any reason.


    Taro Matsui was silent for a while, apparently fighting in his heart. But after a moment, he sneered in his heart. Anyway, this guy must be dead after killing, so he didn''t mind saying it.


    "It''s simple. Someone paid me to kill her." Said taro Matsui.


    "Who?" Li Jin asked immediately.


    "You''re not stupid. You should be able to guess. After all, they are competing for the shrine." If Matsui taro has a point to say.


    Li Jin immediately understood that it was another person who was qualified to enter the shrine and wanted to kill Meinai ohhashi.


    "In that case, you can kill her yourself. Why did you come to me?" Li Jin immediately asked again.


    "Because..." Taro Matsui thought about it, and then said slowly, "because she is also a member of our organization. If I start, I will definitely be killed by the people above."


    Li Jin was really surprised, which he didn''t expect.


    "I think she is not only your colleague, but also your superior." Li Jin looked at the realm of taro Matsui, not high, and saw that he was about to step into the realm of first grade."You can say that!" Taro Matsui also did not deny, "the other side offered me a price I could not refuse, and I also wanted to die, so I took it. It''s just that I can''t do it myself, because I will definitely know when I do it, so I have to find someone else to do it. "


    "Meinai ohhashi is a master. If you want me to go, don''t you want me to die?" Li Jin pretended to be angry and asked.


    "It''s good to be a master. If you are one hundred at ordinary times, you are not an opponent. But now Meinai ohhashi wants to enter the shrine, but you just have a chance." Said taro Matsui slowly.


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes and looked at him.


    "After the Tandong shrine sent out a message to choose the right and left gods, the three dragons gang had already killed three second grade masters in succession." Matsui Taro''s eyes flashed a strange light, "and before, although the strength of mitsuzuki was stronger than me, it was just a line stronger. Now Meinai Takahashi is much higher than me, because she is absorbing the real Qi from those people. "


    Li Jin was shocked. He finally understood why he felt something was wrong with Meinai ohhashi. Now he was only reflected by taro Matsui''s saying. It turned out that this woman''s true Qi was unstable and evil.


    "It''s a kind of heresy, and I don''t know where she learned it. She can absorb other people''s real Qi and turn it into her own use. She can improve her strength in the shortest time. Although it seems to be easy to use, in fact, this skill also has fatal defects, that is, when she enters this state, her strength is very low, and even a person who is proficient in martial arts can defeat him. So this is your chance! "


    Matsui taro seems to have thought about it for a long time, and slowly led Li Jin to this topic.

 Chapter 1137

    Li Jin narrowed his eyes, "do you mean she will do it to me?"


    "I heard you did well there, maybe even to the final. That means that your strength is not low. You happen to be a Chinese again. You have no relatives here. Who does she not suck you? " Asked taro Matsui with a sneer.


    Li Jin immediately said nothing, but he found that Matsui taro was obviously afraid of himself.


    It''s obvious that his strength has made him a little alert, and he may not feel as well in control as he imagined.


    "If you want to ask me to kill you, you must get some reward." Li Jin asked faintly.


    Matsui taro looked at him, "for you even seven star Gang things, this is not?"


    Li Jin sneered, "taro Matsui, do you really think I''m stupid? If I kill Meinai ohhashi, it''s strange that the Sanlong Gang doesn''t work hard for me. I just beat a little gangster in the Seven Star Club, but Sanlong helped me kill their young lady. I don''t know which one is more important? "


    Taro Matsui was stunned and finally laughed: "OK, I''ll give you 30 million after it''s done!"


    Li Jin looked at him faintly, "OK, where can I meet after it''s done?"


    "There''s a little Maple mountain behind Kobe. There''s a little Maple temple there. Wait for me there." Said taro Matsui.


    Li Jin nodded in agreement.


    Taro Matsui said nothing and got off the bus.


    Looking at taro Matsui''s figure, Li Jin suddenly sneers. This guy''s words are true or false, which makes people confused. However, Li Jin is sure that if he kills Meinai Ohashi, then he will suffer.


    However, he didn''t pay attention to this guy. He was just a master, not worth mentioning.


    Moreover, he also wants to take away the shadow soul of Japan with the help of taro Matsui. This organization is really annoying. Li Jin has been haunted by the previous assassination of Xiao Yuru.


    After Matsui taro left, it seemed a little lonely here, and Li Jin simply went to the back to sleep.


    I don''t know how long it took to hear the sound of the car opening. When I got up and looked at it, I saw that the boat was over the clouds, and they all got on board happily.


    Li Jin looked at the time, it was already more than four o''clock.


    "More than two hours Boss, it''s really amazing this time! " Without waiting for Li Jin to calculate how much time he spent, a little brother immediately gave a thumbs up to Yue Yun.


    One of the boat''s more cloud faces was fresh and clear, looking at it with pride, "did you hear teacher Bodo''s cry? Ha ha, that''s my strength! The girl was disdainful at the beginning, but I couldn''t help it when I came for the fifth time Ha ha, that''s great


    Other people look at the boss with admiration. They can''t figure out how the boss who has not played well here is so powerful at this time.


    Li Jin was amused to hear that if this guy didn''t have his own help, he would have been tortured to death by teacher Bodo.


    "Let''s go back and have a rest at about eight o''clock that evening." The ship went over the clouds and said immediately.


    Other people naturally have no opinions, so they drive to the company.


    Naturally, there was another excitement in the car, and everyone had to exchange experience.


    Li Jin couldn''t help laughing bitterly. These Japanese people seem to be very serious on the surface, but they are just oppressed by life. Once they find a vent, they will not be as polite as before. They are crazy to listen to them.


    Li Jin could not help shaking his head, and he would no longer listen to those messy things.


    When the car arrived at the company, it was just time for dinner.


    So they immediately went to dinner. Because of what happened just now, these people were all excited and looked red.


    After dinner, they were about to go back to have a rest. Suddenly, a beautiful woman came up to Li Jin and said with a smile, "Li sang, miss, please."


    Hello, miss?


    They were all startled when the boat went over the clouds. Miss, would you like to join us? Is it Miss Li Ya RI?


    Boat more cloud of they all poke Li Jin, for fear this guy again what astonishing words.


    Li Jin seems to have just recovered from his surprise. He laughs and says, "it''s a great honor for miss to invite me. Let''s go, let''s go..."


    With a faint smile, the beauty leads the way.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" The boat behind him, Yue Yunzhi, saw that Li Jin followed him like this. He didn''t know why, so he felt something was wrong in his heart and immediately called out.


    Li Jin made an OK gesture and left.


    "Boss, we are really going to be developed. You see, even the young lady has summoned Li Yari in person!" Immediately a little brother began to say there.


    Chuanyue Yunzhi was a little worried. He stroked his forehead and said, "I don''t know whether it''s a disaster or a blessing. This guy''s words are too uncertain. If he offends the young lady..."When other people heard him say this, they immediately remembered that Li Jin had offended many big forces before, and they immediately stopped talking.


    Boat more cloud of bitter smile, can only pray for good luck.


    Li Jin followed the beauty step by step into the building, and then into the elevator.


    Beautiful women from time to time came a burst of fragrance, the share of charming.


    But Li Jin had a faint smile, and the murderous spirit in his eyes flashed.


    if I am someone else, I would think that it is only a common smell or perfume. But what kind of person is Li Jin? This is a kind of fan Xiang, but this kind of scent is slow, not so strong.


    It seems that this time, Meinai ohhashi did not have any good intentions to find himself. I''m afraid that''s what taro Matsui said. He wanted to find himself to suck up the real gas.


    Originally, I wanted to borrow your hand to enter the Tandong shrine. Now it seems that I can''t do it. Since I want to kill me, I can''t let you go.


    Li Jin''s murderous spirit is getting stronger and stronger in his heart, but on the surface, the past is still calm.


    Soon the elevator stopped, the door opened, and the beauty went out first and made a gesture to Li Jin.


    Li Jin followed him out of here and went to the corridor.


    "Li Jun, miss is waiting for you inside, please!" The beauty pointed to the wooden door in front of her and said politely.


    Li Jin nodded and then went to push the door open.


    The beauty didn''t catch up, just stood there waiting.


    After pushing the door open, it was empty, just a table and a mat for each person.


    Now she is making pickles there. In addition to the cup in front of her, there is also a cup in front of her, and the tea mist is curling.


    "Li sang, please sit down!" Meinai over there raises her head and smiles at Li Jin.


    At this time, Meinai bridge did not cover her face again. It was really a beautiful face.


    Li Jin sat down in front of him and drank all his tea.

 Chapter 1138

    Looking at Li Meinai, he couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly, she was a little curious about Li Jin. Such a young man was able to defeat many young people in the gang.


    "Is Li sang Chinese?" Asked Meinai Ohashi. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry now. I''ll chat with you first, and then I''ll do it when the medicine breaks out.


    "Yes Li Jin was not wary at all. He would have a drink if she poured one.


    "As far as I know, China was encircled by the world''s practitioners more than 100 years ago. Whether in Europe and America or in Asia, the assessment of the strength of Chinese practitioners is very low now. I didn''t expect that Li Sang was so young, but he was already a second-class master. It''s really amazing."


    He said casually.


    "Just lucky." Of course, Li Jin knew that the other party was trying to dig out information from himself, but he was not stupid, and he didn''t know how many practitioners there were in China.


    "Good luck?" It may be that after hearing the perfunctory meaning of Li Jin''s words, Meinai otsuhashi gave an ambiguous smile and soon asked another question, "where does Li sang learn from?"


    "It''s just casual." Li Jin said lightly.


    Meinai ohhashi did not continue to ask, but his eyes slowly changed.


    "Li sang is really a genius. I''ve heard that it''s hard to find a master in the first level in China for a long time. I didn''t expect that Li sang San Xiu could reach this level at this age. It''s incredible!" After a while, Meinai Ohashi said so.


    Li Jin slowly put down his cup. Then he looked at Meinai and said with a faint smile, "I''ve seen no less than five Taoist Masters in China, and one of them has even reached the realm of Daogong."


    Meinai otsuhashi was surprised when he heard the speech. He looked at Li Jin in surprise and obviously didn''t understand why he suddenly said this to himself.


    "Into the Tao?" Meinai Takahashi shook his head, his tone was full of disdain, "China has already been proved to be the land of spiritual exhaustion, how can there be people who enter the Tao."


    Li Jin laughed and said slowly, "if I told you that your left God and right God were not immortal, but were killed by a Chinese, what would you think?"


    After all, Meinai Ohashi is just a woman. She seems very calm and has the style of a general, but it is not. She can sit so calm because she has done a good job in advance, everything is under her control, so no matter what the other party''s reaction, she is fully aware of it.


    But now it''s different, because what Li Jin said caught her unprepared, and she didn''t even think about it, so it''s hard to avoid some gaffes.


    "How dare you insult our gods, damn it!" Meinai otsuhashi stood up and found that he had lost his manners. He was angry.


    Li Jin looked at her and asked with a smile, "rosemary tastes good, and it''s effective."


    Meinai OE stares at Li Jin.


    Suddenly she sat down again and looked at Li Jin with a smile.


    "Did you find out?" She asked slowly.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "since the beauty led me in, your tea contains rosemary. Well, it''s not much. If ordinary people can''t find it, it''s a pity that you met me."


    "So what?" After being discovered, Meinai Ohashi simply did not hide, ha ha sneer, "you surprised me, but now you have Rosemary in your body, even if you know it, what''s the matter?"


    "I just don''t understand why you''re drugging me?" Li Jin looks at her.


    "It''s meaningless for the dying to know what they don''t know." Meinai ohhashi looked at him, his eyes full of the winner''s high posture.


    "The dying man?" Li Jin said with a smile, "you may overestimate rosemary. It''s true that rosemary is a kind of overpowering drug, but you don''t use it too much. You may not know that as long as I make detailed adjustments between breaths, exhale more and inhale less, then your small amount of rosemary can be completely ignored by me. "


    Seeing that Li Jin was still talking to himself, Meinai was surprised. Suddenly, she stepped forward and pressed. But two mechanisms appeared on the ground. In an instant, she pressed Li Jin firmly on the ground.


    "Rosemary doesn''t work. Try this one!" Meinai otsuhashi saw that Li Jin was controlled by himself. He sneered and flashed a cold light in his eyes.


    "You''re going to take my breath. Do you think you can?" Li Jin looked at his feet being handcuffed and asked faintly.


    Li Jin''s calmness makes Meinai Ohashi have the illusion that Li Jin is so easily trapped by himself.


    "You are trapped by me now. Do you think you can escape? I''ll tell you, I''m going to suck up your true Qi, and then I''ll enter the shrine. When I enter the shrine, you''ll be proud. " Meinai Ohashi felt that she had lost in momentum, so she immediately changed her strategy, hoping to make Li Jin lose his temper.


    But she was still disappointed, because Li Jin was still very calm looking at her.


    "Take my breath and replenish yourself? You think very well, but you''ve got the wrong person! ""Then try it!" Meinai ohhashi no longer had patience, intuition told her that this man is very dangerous.


    Bang!


    When Meinai Hashi was about to rush over, he heard two noises. It turned out that the shackles broke and flew out.


    Li Jin stood up slowly, his eyes full of murderous air.


    "How dare I be arrogant in front of you?" Li Jin sneered and grabbed Meinai ohhashi with his right hand.


    Meinai Takahashi was shocked because she felt a tremendous momentum emanating from Li Jin.


    "You..." She was so frightened that she could hardly speak. She didn''t have any ability to resist in front of this man. This What kind of realm is this!


    "There''s a man who paid for your life, and he told me you''d suck on me." Li Jin looked at her, "his name is taro Matsui!"


    "Asshole!" Meinai was surprised and then calmed down.


    Although Li Jin grasped her throat, it didn''t block her throat, so she could speak smoothly.


    "I''ll double what he pays you!" Meinai Ohashi watched as Li Jin began to negotiate.


    "I just want to ask, where is the headquarters of shadow soul Japan?" Li Jin looks at her and suddenly smiles.


    Meinai ohhashi was so frightened that Li Jin even knew that she was the ghost of shadow.


    But in an instant, she said, "it''s Matsui That bastard told you that I''m a ghost. Damn it... "


    "He did tell me..." Li Jin will tell you where to choose our headquarters


    "You?" Meinai Takahashi looked at Li Jin sarcastically, "do you really dare to kill me? After you killed me, you thought you could get out? "


    "You missed the chance!" Li Jin looked at her coldly, "I forgot to tell you something. My name is Li Jin, not Li Ya RI. You should have heard the name


    Meinai Takahashi is shocked, Li Jin!


    The person who frequently appeared in their organization in the past year This is the man in front of me!


    "Wait..." Meinai Ohashi yelled, but it was too late.


    With a sound of Li Jinka, she broke her neck without any pity.


    Meinai ohhashi died like this, his eyes full of regret.

 Chapter 1139

    Li Jin threw away, and Meinai''s body fell to the ground. Li Jin didn''t have any other feelings when he looked at her body. After all, although the other party was a woman, he didn''t feel guilty at all, because the other party wanted to kill him.


    For those who want to kill themselves, Li Jin will not be soft hearted.


    Since we choose this extreme way to solve the problem, both sides should be ready to be killed by the other side. Li Jin called this the dignity of both sides.


    It''s a pity for him that he can''t stay here any longer. It''s a mess when Meinai Ohashi dies, so it''s impossible for him to enter the Tandong shrine through Meinai Ohashi.


    However, there is no way to do this. Since it is impossible, you don''t have to think so much. You should leave here early now.


    Li Jin thought about it, then poured a cup of tea and walked slowly towards the door.


    Open the door and see, the beauty who leads the way is still there.


    But when she saw Li Jin come out, the beauty was obviously surprised, with an expression of disbelief on her face. However, the beauty is not a fuel-efficient lamp, immediately completely avoided the past, with a smile asked: "Li sang, Miss OK?"


    Li Jin walked over with a faint smile, pointed to the back and said, "Miss, let you in."


    Beauty Oh, and then turned to go in.


    Just at this time, suddenly a cold light stabbed Li Jin straight away, and instantly stabbed Li Jin''s back.


    The beauty suddenly turned back, her eyes were full of murderous air.


    "Ha!" However, the cold light was a little worse after all. Just as it was about to penetrate Li Jin''s back, it was caught by two fingers.


    "It''s amazing to see me come out, isn''t it?" That soft sword in Li Jin''s hands seems to have a root, and it can''t break away at all. Li Jin looks at the beauty like an old monk.


    "Do you really think you''re beautiful, or do you think rosemary is so useful?" Li Jin sneered, his face was full of ridicule, forming a strong contrast with the panic face of the opposite beauty, "your sword is too slow and blunt, you can only kill yourself!"


    With that, Li Jin''s fingers flicked, and the soft sword that he was holding instantly bounced out of his hands, and then flew to the beauty.


    Before the beauty even had time to respond, the soft sword was directly wrapped around her neck.


    The soft sword seems to have life. After winding there, it never let go.


    Li Jin looked at the beauty with frightened eyes.


    And Li Jin just a cold smile, in front of him, the beauty is like an illusion, there is no existence.


    Blood from the neck there continue to flow out, beauty''s eyes more and more fear, and finally she finally can not withstand, so heavy down.


    As soon as Li Jin waved his hand, the soft sword flew into his hand.


    He waved, but felt that he was still taking advantage of it. It happened that he didn''t bring any weapons this time. The soft sword should be a treasure, so he put it away.


    After pressing the elevator, Li Jin went down as if nothing had happened.


    The following is obviously do not know what happened upstairs, or a happy look.


    It''s about seven o''clock by now, and the competition is about to start.


    The boat went over the clouds and they met Li Jin and said, "go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go


    Li Jin gently pushed away the boat''s hand and said slowly: "hurry up, leave here, take the fastest way to leave here, remember, never come back."


    Boat more cloud one Leng, don''t understand Li Jin this words is what meaning.


    Li Jin didn''t want to say more. He knew that the first thing those people would do when they found out that Meinai bridge was dead was to find themselves. As the people closest to them, they would also be arrested.


    After all, chuanyueyunzhi and Li Jin are doing well on this day. If they are involved because of themselves, Li Jin still feels guilty.


    "Hurry up..." Li Jin takes out a card, which contains the money he won in boxing. There are tens of millions.


    "Take the money and go, you guys. Remember. Don''t come back, let alone contact people in the company! " When Li Jin finished, he asked someone to drive.


    Boat more cloud, they completely ignorant force, don''t understand why Li Jin do so.


    When the car came in front of him, Li Jin quickly pulled them up, and then roared, "drive!"


    Li Jin has already used his strength to win some fans for himself. When he heard Li Jin''s words, he didn''t dare to refute them and immediately drove the car honestly.


    Li Jin patted them on the shoulder and went all the way out of the mountain.


    Until he got out of the mountain, Li Jin immediately pulled them out, and then said, "take a taxi, go to the airport, and go to a place that is not the influence of the three dragon gang. Remember, don''t disperse, you must be together..."Just as she was saying that, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    The boat flew over the clouds and was stunned when it opened.


    The others watched the boat go through the clouds, not knowing why.


    "Miss Dead? " The boat stayed in the clouds for several seconds, then reacted and exclaimed, "they asked us to go back..."


    "I can''t go back!" Li Jin roared, "listen to me, run quickly. If you don''t run, you''ll never run!"


    "Miss, the last person I saw was you You... " They all know that Meinai ohhashi met Li Jin, and Li Jin let them go after he came down. In a moment, they thought about it and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    "I killed Meinai ohhashi. She practiced a kind of evil method to suck away my Qi, so I killed her." Li Jin looked at them and said, "you are the closest to me. If they can''t find you, I will find you. It''s a big deal. It''s not that easy. If you want to live, run quickly. Remember what I said just now, go to a place where the three dragon gang can''t get in. Never come back to Kobe again! "


    Li Jin then slowly retreated and waved to them.


    Those people were already pale with fright. Seeing Li Jin saying goodbye to himself there, they could only say goodbye to Li Jin in this way. As for what they scolded Li Jin for in their heart, only they knew.


    Actually killed their young lady, this guy dares to eat bear heart leopard gall!


    "Xiaofeng mountain, Xiaofeng temple..." Li Jin watched them disappear in his sight, turned his head and shook his head. Next, he was going to meet taro Matsui, hoping that he would give himself a surprise.


    In fact, Meinai ohhashi didn''t have to die. If Meinai ohhashi attacked Li Jin, Li Jin would never kill her, but this stupid woman was so conceited that she even wanted to suck Li Jin''s real Qi. If she had no way, she had to kill her.


    As soon as she died, the shadow soul was only Matsui taro.

 Chapter 1140

    Xiaofeng mountain is not far from Kobe. It is said that it is a temple with a history of hundreds of years, and the incense on the mountain is very rich.


    Li Jin knew that the Sanlong gang would definitely come to find himself, so he went to Xiaofeng mountain as fast as he could.


    Although it''s evening, there are still lights on the road of Xiaofeng mountain. Looking at the lights disturbing, there''s something else.


    When Li Jin walked up the mountain, he saw a temple in front of him.


    After walking up, I found a lantern hanging in front of the temple, which seemed to point out the way for the guests going up the mountain.


    Li Jin went to knock on the temple door.


    The door creaks and opens, but taro Matsui stands there, looking at Li Jin with a smile.


    Li Jin did not ask why he came to open the door, but stepped into the temple.


    Matsui shut the door and said, "how''s it going?"


    "She''s dead!" Li Jin answered faintly.


    Taro Matsui nodded with satisfaction, patted his hand and said, "I really didn''t see the wrong person. You''re beyond my expectation."


    Li Jin looked at him, and he was not used to such compliments. "What did you promise me?"


    Matsui taro looked at him and suddenly said with a playful smile, "I''m ready for the money, but my employer wants to see you."


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed. From the moment he entered the door, he felt at least three kinds of momentum. One of them was Matsui Taro''s, and the other two were of unknown origin. One of them was similar to Matsui Taro''s and might be a little stronger.


    As for the other one, it''s completely elusive.


    As soon as Matsui Taro''s voice fell, he opened the door in front of him. From there came a woman. She was only about 20 years old, but she was also a master.


    It''s very beautiful.


    "Well done!" The woman clapped her hands and clapped at Li Jin. She seemed to praise his efficiency very much.


    "Are you from the Seven Star Club?" Li Jin saw her and suddenly asked.


    "Ha ha..." The woman laughed and tut tut said, "it seems that taro Matsui has really found the right person. You are not only good at skills, but also extremely smart. No wonder Meinai ohhashi will die in your hands, which is worthy of her identity. "


    "I don''t care who you are, give me the money. And from now on, I have nothing to do with your seven star club. " Li Jin said coldly.


    The woman looked at him with regret and said, "I''m afraid I''m a little sorry, because we''re not going to pay you. Even And we''re going to take something from you. "


    At this point, Matsui taro with imperceptible action to the door, just blocked Li Jin''s way.


    "Words are not words." Li Jin sneered in his heart. As expected, he was crossing the river and breaking the bridge. These little devils really didn''t mean what they said.


    "No way, you are too clever!" After Matsui got in the way, he laughed, "and miss Xingcheng and I both believe that the mouth of a dead person is the most reliable, so we have to trouble you to die. But you can rest assured that the money I promised will be given to you and will be burned down to you. "


    Li Jin nodded and asked: "there is no other solution?"


    "I''m sorry to tell you, it''s not!" Star City smile, with the upper for all sentient beings casual attitude.


    Li Jin laughed and said slowly, "why don''t you ask me how I killed Meinai bridge?"


    "People are dead. There''s no need for that." Taro Matsui laughed silently.


    "No, it''s necessary." Li Jin nodded persistently, "Meinai Ohashi gave me rosemary, and then installed an opportunity to lock my feet where I sat. I''ll breathe out the rosemary, break the shackles, and kill her


    Li Jin said very gently, as if he was talking about a common thing.


    It''s just that the two of them were stunned and subconsciously stepped back.


    "Can you do it?" Li Jin lit a cigarette and asked.


    "Play the devil!" Matsui taro sneered, feeling that his momentum had been suppressed by Li Jin, and immediately gave him a disdainful smile.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "since the first time you asked me to kill someone, I have guessed that seven stars would come to you, but I didn''t say that at that time, because I want to see what you are doing. And when you tell me you''re the ghost killer, I know you''re going to kill me. "


    Matsui Taro''s face became a bit ugly, how this guy now looks so calm.


    Li Jin looked at it is too abnormal, it is clear that he is at a disadvantage, but he is not worried, it seems that the other side of those people are at a disadvantage.


    This makes Matsui taro have an illusion in his heart. Just as he looked down on Li Jin at the beginning, he even thought he looked down on Li Jin.


    "Who won''t let go after a horse? Now it''s not the same to say anything. Do you think you can live by saying this? " Perhaps also feel the momentum of their side in the decline, star city immediately sneer interrupted Li Jin''s words."Not the same!" Li Jin looked at her, "if I see out and still cooperate with you, there is only one possibility, that is, you can not constitute a threat to me."


    Xingcheng was stunned. Yes, Li Jin was right. But immediately he sneered again, "it''s funny. Even so, haven''t you fallen into our hands?"


    Li Jin laughs, looks at taro Matsui and says, "don''t you think so?"


    Matsui taro calm face did not answer, after a while slowly said: "yes."


    "I''m disappointed..." Unexpectedly, Li Jin looked at them and shook his head. He even looked disappointed. "You Japanese are known as a great power of martial arts in Asia. I always thought how powerful you are. Before, there was an idiot named Wucun Longzhi in Tandong shrine. Yipin Jingjie dared to take a knife to China, and wanted to kill it all. But when he met me, I was not killed on the river. Originally, I thought your young people would be more outstanding, but now it seems that they are just some local people! "


    Star City surprised, surprised to see Li Jin, as if to recognize him again.


    "Strange, isn''t it?" Li Jin said with a smile, "if I say I killed your left God and right God, do you believe it?"


    "Daredevil, damn it!" Star City where believe, immediately a shout will start.


    But Li Jin was obviously faster than him. With a sudden sweep, he came to Ichiro Matsui''s side in an instant. With a stretch of his right hand, he jammed him.


    "Matsui, you must have heard of my other name, Li Jin!" Li Jin looked at the frightened Ichiro Matsui and said faintly.


    Matsui''s pupils dilated in a moment, and he was terrified.


    Li Jin, this is the person who has been included in their organization tianbang.

 Chapter 1141

    It''s just obvious that this is Matsui''s last thought, because next Li Jin broke his neck and threw it on the ground.


    When you see Matsui''s body lying on the ground like that, star city only feels that his head is in a mess. This change is too fast. Although Matsui is weaker than himself, he is just a few.


    And now Matsui in the hands of the other side even did not pass a move, what''s the matter?


    What''s more, this man''s name is Li Yari. How did he become Li Jin again?


    If it''s the Tandong shrine or the shadow soul, it''s natural to know the name of Li Jin, because there are too many exchanges between the two sides, which is why Li Jin changed his name.


    But for an organization like Star City in Kobe, it is not familiar. After all, Li Jin has never dealt with them.


    But this also let Star City understand, in front of this man is very dangerous, and is a master.


    Her face slightly changed, did not expect to develop into the present situation, "I admit we underestimated you, well, now Matsui is dead, we can talk about it again."


    Although star city is a little surprised, she is not afraid, because she still has a trump card. Of course, now she has the idea of incorporating Li Jin. If she can get to the Seven Star Club, it will be a promotion for her.


    "Talk about it?" Li Jin laughs and looks at Matsui''s body helplessly. Originally, he wanted to get some information about shadow soul from him, but now it seems that he can''t.


    The rest of his eyes looked further inside, where there was a force that he couldn''t understand, but just now suddenly burst out, and the pressure made him feel the pressure instantly.


    Li Jin was surprised that the other party was at least a master of Taoism, or even a Taoist palace. In the case of three to one, he did not hesitate to kill Matsui first. If he could gain more advantages for himself, that was the advantage.


    "What qualifications do you have to talk to me?" Li Jin looked at Xingcheng with a sneer.


    Star City''s face showed anger, and suddenly yelled at the inside: "if you want to continue to talk business, come out and kill this guy for me, or you will never want me to enter the Tandong shrine!"


    This sentence just finished, then I heard a bang, in which a person flew out in an instant.


    That is a middle-aged man, looking at the air some extraordinary, high above the appearance.


    When Li Jin saw him, he immediately understood that he had seen this kind of person on Hong Kong Island. At that time, he was fighting for ancient heritage.


    The two mysterious men and women explained to themselves that this kind of people have a name, called the wing tribe.


    They are used to calling themselves birdmen!


    That''s right. This is the wing!


    Although he hasn''t seen his wings yet, Li Jin can be sure, because their temperament is completely different from ordinary people.


    "The wing people? How strange Li Jin laughed and looked at the man with a playful look.


    The Yi nationality was very relaxed, because in his eyes, although Li Jin''s strength was good, it was just a matter of catching him. However, when he told him his origin, he was stunned.


    He can guarantee that few people in the world know their name, but the people they know are absolutely superior, that is, the big people they dare not easily provoke. How could he know that this young man is so young?


    The Yi people were stunned and looked at Li Jin inconceivably.


    "I''m curious, how many people are there in the world?" Li Jin looked at him with a cold smile, but he didn''t like the winged people. "Last time I killed several winged people on Hong Kong Island who wanted to grab the ancient heritage, but I didn''t expect to meet them in Japan. It really makes me feel strange."


    Listen to Li Jin''s words, Star City has been completely ignorant, obviously she doesn''t know the identity of the person in front of her.


    The Yi people looked at Li Jin steadily. It was as if they wanted to see through Li Jin. "It''s really rare that they could see through my origin at a glance. I wonder who you are? "


    The wing people are very alert. Of course, they have enemies here. For example, the Chinese sect, which has always been hidden from the world, seems to be indifferent to the affairs of the world, but it can never be soft on the wing people. Where does this young man come from?


    If it''s really from there, then the wing people have to be careful. The wing people have been fighting with this clan for many years. They have been following this tradition like a cat catching a mouse, but they have not been able to fight them for so many years.


    "Are you a man of ruins?" Yi people looked at Li Jinshen and asked.


    Li Jin is stunned, ruins?


    He didn''t know where the ruins were, but his intuition told him that the ruins were not simple.


    "Guess what." With a mysterious smile, Li Jin immediately raised his momentum and no longer hid his strength. "Since I hit him, I want to ask you what you are doing here. If I''m satisfied with the answer, maybe you can save your life! "Master, master!


    Li Xingjin murmured something in his mouth.


    "I want to kill you?" Who knows that wing clansman sneers a, unexpectedly instantly then ascended to enter the way, namely congenital realm!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the winged people rose from the ground and seemed to fly into the sky.


    Li Jin, like a shadow, swept over the sky like a meteor.


    Star City at this time has completely forgotten the danger, looked up at the above changes with open eyes.


    This This is already a fairy!


    The whole body of Xingcheng is trembling. The cultivator just wants to reach this realm. Now she is only a product. Whether she can become a great master is a problem. Only when she reaches the great master can she go further into the Tao.


    These two men, who used to boast that they were gifted, had already entered into her mind.


    She couldn''t see through the battle at all. She just felt as if she was fighting very hard and the plants around were shaking.


    Finally, I don''t know how long it took. It seems that the problem has finally been solved, and a figure has fallen from the sky.


    Star City a joy, think is that wing clansman, only when see Li Jin that face, he finally face a sink, life stopped his own pace.


    Li Jin sat on the steps looking at her, his face flushed, obviously he won, but it was not so easy.


    "Are you hurt?" Star City heart a joy, immediately and tentatively asked.


    "You can try it!" Li Jin looked at her, his face was so flat that he didn''t know if it was true.


    Star City hesitated. If Li Jin is really injured now, then he is a great chance. But if not?


    Moreover, even if he is injured, can he kill him?

 Chapter 1142

    Of course, Li Jin knows that star city is struggling in its heart, whether to kill itself or not.


    The strength of the Yi people just now really made Li Jin feel a little strange. He turned out to be a pure Taoist palace.


    This is Li Jin''s first real opponent of Daogong realm. After all, the old master Qin was fake last time, but this guy was real.


    This is the first time for Li Jin to fight with the real Taoist palace. To tell the truth, Li Jin was a little surprised. Although he won, the other side even had some means to make Li Jin suffer some dark losses.


    But it doesn''t matter. After all, Li Jin won.


    Seeing that Xingcheng did not speak, Li Jin looked at her slowly, "give you a chance..."


    Star City immediately stepped back for fear that Li Jin might hurt others.


    "Tell me what the winger has done with you here." Li Jin looked at her and said slowly.


    Star City hesitated, but immediately after a moment, he gritted his teeth and said, "then you have to promise me first, let me go."


    Li Jin sneered, "if your answer makes me feel satisfied, then I will let you go."


    Star City took a deep breath and said slowly: "I don''t know who he is, but I know his strength is very strong, because he has shown me. He''s here to tell me one thing. He''s very optimistic about my entry into the Tandong shrine, so he made a deal with me. If I can help him take something from the Tandong shrine, he will help me enter the grand master''s realm. "


    It''s an attractive condition to be a great master.


    "This condition is not enough to attract you, because if you really enter the shrine and become the right and left God, even if you enter the Tao, it doesn''t matter." Li Jin thought that the two gods he killed were both entering the realm of Tao.


    "That''s right..." Star City nodded, "but he has other conditions, such as let me become the God King of Tandong shrine!"


    Li Jin laughed, "are you interested?"


    "Yes Star City admitted without hesitation, "God King is God to us, but God King of our Tandong shrine has not changed people for more than 100 years. People who covet this position have been boiled to death by God King. I don''t want to be boiled to death."


    Ambitious!


    Li Jin light smile, "then you are not surprised that since the wing clansman can help you sit on the God King''s position, why don''t you go to get that thing?"


    Star City was stunned, and then did not speak.


    Li Jin knew that this woman must have doubted it, but he was obviously seduced by the conditions, so he didn''t go deep into it.


    "I asked..." But star city immediately replied, "he said that there is an array in the Tandong shrine. If he goes in, he will be known. That''s why he made such a bad policy. Let me be his spokesman. Only in this way can we be safe. "


    Li Jin frowned. There was array in it, which was beyond his expectation.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s normal. This Tandong shrine even knows the gathering spirit array. It''s not a problem to set up some small arrays there.


    "Now he''s dead, but you still have a chance to cooperate with me!" Li Jin looked at her and said what he thought.


    "You help me find out the situation inside, and help me steal what the Yi people want you to do. I can kill the God King and let you sit on the throne of the God King of Tandong shrine. "


    Star City looks happy. In business, who are you not with? As long as the price is right.


    "But don''t play games with me. I can kill the winged people. It''s like playing games to kill you." Li Jin warned.


    Star City heart a Lin, immediately said: "I understand."


    Listen to this, the business is probably done.


    Li Jin pointed to Matsui and said, "do you understand shadow soul?"


    Star City immediately shook his head and said: "I don''t know. I just wanted to ask a killer to kill Meinai Ohashi, but I didn''t expect that Meinai Ohashi was also a shadow soul."


    This is really unexpected. Let alone her, Li Jin felt that it was a coincidence.


    "Your seven star club is a big organization here. It should be easier to find out their activities. In this way, you can check their whereabouts immediately and let me know if you have any progress. Now that I''ve killed Meinai ohhashi, it shouldn''t be difficult for you to enter the shrine. This is my gift to you, and it''s also our sincerity of cooperation! "


    Star City nodded and looked at Li Jin fearfully, as if trying to find out whether to go or not.


    Li Jin waved his hand, and the Star City stood up and turned around.


    However, at this time, a thing suddenly flew out of Li Jin''s hands and fell into the mouth of star city.


    Star City only feel throat a slip, that thing instant then entered belly.


    "It''s called ten day heartbreaking powder. I need to detoxify you every ten days. If you don''t understand, you will die after ten days." Li Jin said coldly in the back.


    Star City''s face changed, and his whole body trembled involuntarily.


    "Go down, I''ll find you. As long as you work hard, I won''t let you die!" Li Jin waved.Star City did not dare to say anything else, so it had to go down the mountain.


    Ten day heartbreak powder?


    With a bitter smile, Li Jin held out a can of lozenges in his hand. This is something he brought from China. Originally, he only made snacks for himself. Just now, he had a temporary intention. He was afraid that star city would turn back, so he scared her.


    However, star city was obviously frightened by him. She couldn''t help but believe that Li Jin''s strength just now was too terrible.


    Li Jin took a look at Matsui''s body, then took me to a corner of the mountain, and then went down the mountain.


    Kobe is in a mess now, and the miss of Sanlong Gang is dead. Can they help us?


    It can be said that the whole city is on the verge of a kind of riot, and the Kobe police station is watching them closely for fear that they will go too far.


    Li Jin seems to be very casual. After going down the mountain, he finds a guest room to live in.


    Meinai ohhashi was killed by himself. The line was broken, but fortunately it was connected to star city. I can only pray that star city will never seek death like Meinai ohhashi. Li Jin doesn''t want to find a third spokesperson.


    Li Jin has no worries over there, but the company of Sanlong Gang is about to turn the world around.


    Daqiao gaoze, the leader of the three dragon Gang, looks at his daughter''s body with a blue face. He can''t accept this fact.


    My daughter, who is extremely gifted, talks and laughs with me in the afternoon. How could she have died so soon?


    No way!


    "I''ll catch that Li Yari, and Take the boat over the clouds and bring them back to me. I must let them know that my bridge is very high! "


    The height of the bridge is going to be crazy. As long as the plan goes well, the three dragon Gang originally went up to the next floor, but now it seems that it''s no longer possible. It''s all Li Yari who ruined everything.

 Chapter 1143

    Sanlong gang has already launched an action against Li Jin, but Li Jin didn''t care at all at this time, because he was sleeping in the hotel.


    The first person to find Li Jin is Xingcheng, and then he has been waiting under the hotel.


    Later, the people of Sanlong Gang also found Li Jin. When Daqiao Gao rushed into the hotel hall with a group of people, the waiters below were scared out of their wits.


    First came the Seven Star Club, then came the three dragon Gang, and they were all big men. What''s the matter?


    After seeing Star City, the height of the bridge was also stunned. Obviously, I didn''t expect to encounter Star City here.


    Star City just looked at him, and then slowly said: "Mr. bridge, I don''t care what you have, but you''d better go back."


    The high bridge sneered and looked at the woman in front of her.


    This woman and her daughter have been two golden flowers in Kobe. Now her daughter has died in the hands of Li Yari, but this woman is fine.


    Even after her daughter''s death, she may enter the Tandong shrine, which makes the bridge even more angry.


    "Miss Star City, if you want to say that to me, your father dare not do it!" The bridge is high, said with a sneer.


    Star City lightly drank tea, slowly said: "my father may not dare, but I dare, because I will be the next god Ji!"


    The next one!


    When Xingcheng said this, the bridge was about to vomit blood. Yes, without the competition of her daughter, there should be no problem for Xingcheng to enter the Tandong shrine.


    But this sentence comes out, the height of the bridge is even more congested.


    At this time, Li Jin went downstairs.


    Seeing so many people gathered together, he laughed. Then he said hello to Star City: "it''s early!"


    "Mr. Li!" Star City stood up respectfully.


    The bridge is so high that he doesn''t know what star city is doing here, but it seems that they are familiar with each other.


    "You..." Bridge high then instantly thought of a possibility, pointing to the Star City scolded, "You cheap woman, it turned out that he was you invited to kill my daughter, I......"


    When the bridge was high, he was awakened by a crisp sound, and then he felt a burning pain on his face.


    "Get out of here. If I find that you three dragon Gang come after me again, I''ll kill you!" Li Jin''s face suddenly became cold.


    Those people of Sanlong gang are all silly. Li Jin''s slap was too fast just now. They didn''t react to it.


    "I think you know better than I do why your daughter died. If you want to blame it, you should blame yourself for your own harmful heart. You want to suck my true Qi, but you don''t have that kind of strength. I want to ask you, who can blame you? "


    Li Jin looked at the high bridge.


    Gao Ze of the bridge looks at Li Jin with sparks in his eyes. Although Li Jin is right, the person who died is his daughter after all. For people like them, no matter what the daughter has done wrong, it''s someone else who should die anyway.


    Seeing Li Jin Fan the bridge like this, you slap him. Then you think of the way Li Jin killed the Yi people last night. Xingcheng can''t help fighting a cold war.


    This man Don''t mess with me!


    "The bridge is high, do you want to cause war?" Star City chimed in at this time, with a chill, "if you want to touch Mr. Li''s hair, we seven stars will accompany you to the end!"


    The high bridge stares at Li Jin, then stares at Star City.


    He''s making a choice. He''s lost!


    This is his idea.


    That''s right. I lost.


    They''ve lost since the time Mikhail Ohashi died.


    As soon as Meinai Takahashi dies, star city will definitely join the club and become one of the left and right gods. As for the other, it must be occupied by another person.


    Star City into God club, then the Seven Star Club will only grasp will be more like the sun in the sky, their own three dragons help this is not as good as the Seven Star Club, this time it is even worse.


    If the seven stars will be offended miserably, then I''m afraid they will be crazy revenge in the future.


    With the support of the shrine, the seven stars will act. I''m afraid that they will become more and more perverse. It''s possible to destroy all of them at that time.


    Thinking of the height of the bridge here is a burst of fear, these people can''t stir up!


    Everyone is dead, and he can''t bring the dead back to life. For the benefit of the company, he can only bite his teeth and swallow them.


    High bridge did not answer, just waved, and then let those people follow their own.


    This is the result of his consideration, because if he doesn''t do it, he may not be responsible.


    Star City is also relieved when the three dragon Gang leaves. Although the Seven Star Club is stronger than the three dragon Gang, it is not so strong. If the bridge is high, then the Seven Star Club will be more troublesome.


    Star City held back the others, and then followed Li Jin to a car."The shadow soul has come to me." Star City opens its mouth slowly.


    Li Jin Oh, did not expect that the shadow soul of the people have found the star city.


    "Whether it''s Ichiro Matsui or Meinai ohhashi, they are all important figures in the shadow soul. So immediately after their death, someone came to see the cause of death. I think they don''t know the cause of Matsui''s death, but after all, you killed Meinai ohhashi, and the people of the Sanlong Gang all know, will they... "


    Star City hesitates when it comes to this.


    Shadow soul is very powerful. It''s an international killer organization. There are people all over the world. Outsiders can''t even figure out where their headquarters are.


    The seven stars will be very big in Kobe, but only in Kobe.


    If it is a shrine, it may not be afraid of such a killer organization, but seven stars will be very afraid.


    "No harm!" However, Li Jin was careless. He did not know how many killers he had killed. He even let him carry all the ghosts in China.


    Seeing that Li Jin was so confident, Star City said nothing more.


    "Think about how to get into the shrine. I''ll give you a surprise then!" Li Jin patted Xingcheng on the shoulder and got off the car.


    Watching Li Jin''s figure gradually disappear in front of us, Xingcheng is silent.


    "Miss, if you didn''t send someone to follow him?" He knocked on the glass and asked immediately.


    Star City sneer at this guy, light said: "do you think there are people who can hide from him?"


    The younger brother didn''t know Li Jin''s strength. He thought that star city was serious with him, so he immediately recommended: "we have several tracking experts, or we can call them to catch up with this guy."


    "Stupid!" Star City scolded a, cold voice said, "remember, don''t offend this person, no matter what he does, can only help, don''t offend him. We Don''t provoke him


    The man outside was stunned. He thought to himself, who is this guy, and how the young lady seems to be afraid of him.

 Chapter 1144

    Li Jin left here slowly. Since he met the seven star club last night, he didn''t care about the three dragon Gang, because he knew that star city would come to help him.


    As I thought, star city came out.


    However, Li Jin does not think that the three dragon gang will let him go, because Xingcheng has just told him a situation, that is, the shadow soul is coming.


    Meinai bridge is the shadow of the soul, but the bridge is high, but do not know whether it is.


    However, Li Jin knows that Meinai Ohashi will never be a small role, because he has killed many killers in China, but few of them have such a realm as Meinai Ohashi.


    It seems that the killers in Japan are much more powerful than those in China, such as Ichiro Matsui.


    Of course, if they come to find themselves, they can''t help but spare me the trouble to find you.


    Li Jin thought so, and then went to the Tandong shrine.


    For him, the most important thing now is to visit the Tandong shrine.


    After dashing back to their company, he was surprised to find that there were two people sitting in his office.


    One is a blonde european and American woman, the other is an Asian man with black hair and skin.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?" The height of the bridge is full of fire, and now I''m furious to see two inexplicable people appear in my office.


    "Mr. bridge..." Looking at the short Asian man, his voice was a little hoarse. "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Jiangkou rang. This is Miss North from the United States. We are both your daughters Colleagues


    The high bridge was stunned, then sneered: "my daughter''s colleague? My daughter has been helping me with company affairs. If you are her colleague, how can I not know? "


    "Are you sure your daughter has been helping you with the company?" Jiangkou made him smile.


    The height of the bridge was stunned, but when he looked at the two people, he felt shocked, because he could feel that the two people were not simple.


    "Look at this..." Jiangkou let took out a few newspaper clippings and threw them on the table, "after reading this, you will understand."


    When you look at the height of the bridge, you are stunned.


    This happened in the past two years. For example, last year, the chairman of Shenfeng group, a large Japanese enterprise, was killed.


    Gao Ze had already read the news, so he didn''t prepare to read it carefully. He immediately said, "what does this mean?"


    North smiles. This American woman looks like she''s only twenty-four-five years old. She''s as tall as an American woman, and her figure is even more powerful. It''s easy to imagine.


    "My Mr. bridge, don''t you understand? It''s your daughter who did it Said North in a seductive tone.


    The height of the bridge was appalling. I never thought that such a sentence would come out of North''s mouth.


    "We are the people of the shadow." Jiangkou let not more detours, and immediately showed their identity.


    Takahashi didn''t react to his daughter''s murder. Jiangkou let him throw a big bomb, which immediately made him dizzy.


    My daughter is the shadow soul? How could that be?


    The height of the bridge was stunned. He didn''t know how to react. The bomb was so powerful that he couldn''t react at all.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it an accident? " Jiangkou let smile, "she is not only our shadow soul, but also the position is not low. Her death is a loss to our shadow soul, so we are here to find out how she died! "


    High bridge is really stunned, when his daughter joined the shadow soul, how do you completely do not know?


    However, when he heard the sentence behind Jiangkou rang, he immediately reacted and accurately captured the meaning of his words.


    Revenge for your daughter?


    That''s just right. I can''t stir up the Seven Star Club, but shadow soul can absolutely.


    Takahashi knows the energy of this mysterious organization. It''s an absolute monster.


    "You are going to avenge my daughter?" But Daqiao gaoze still asked for an exact answer.


    "It can be said that otherwise Bian would not have sent us down." Jiangkou said.


    "That''s good!" Gao zeshen took a deep breath and stopped his ecstasy. "The man who killed my daughter is Li Yari, from China. But the person behind the scenes should be the Star City, that is, the miss of the Seven Star Club. "


    Li Ya day?


    Jiangkou let and North look at each other, did not expect to be a Chinese.


    "Seven star meeting?" Jiangkou nodded, he naturally knew that the seven stars would be the enemy of the three dragons, "do you have any information about the man named Li Yari?"


    "No!" High bridge shook his head, where he came from the information, the boy just joined them.


    "What about strength?" Jiang Kou rang asked again, this is what they should consider most.The height of the bridge was a little uncertain, because he had no impression of Li Jin at all, "probably It''s second grade. "


    Second grade?


    Jiangkou narrowed her eyes. "Miss Meinai is a first-class master. A second-class master can kill a first-class master, and he is a killer. Mr. Daqiao, don''t you think it''s a little strange?"


    High bridge is also stunned, he really does not know how to answer.


    But North laughed at this time, "what does it matter what strength he is? Can we survive our assassination? "


    Jiangkou made him laugh. Obviously, North''s words made him very happy.


    "North, I like you more and more. That''s right. Under our assassination, no matter what strength he is, can he still survive! "


    When the bridge is high, I feel relaxed and know that these two men are ready to start.


    "What can I do for you?" When the bridge was high, he immediately asked.


    "Yes!" Jiangkou let hehe smile, and then slowly said, "confidential."


    Daqiao gaoze understood and quickly nodded his head and said, "yes Confidentiality. "


    But see North ha ha a smile, looking at the bridge high then suddenly moved.


    When the bridge was high, he was surprised, but his strength was not low. He immediately stepped back and exclaimed, "what are you doing?"


    With these words, North had a gun in his hand, pointing to his forehead.


    "Mr. bridge, you''ve been in the society for so long. Don''t you know who has the strictest mouth?" Jiangkou makes people sneer at the height of the bridge.


    High bridge looks a little ugly, immediately sweating, said: "I''m the father of Meinai, you can''t do this to me."


    Bang!


    As soon as the word came out, North had fired.


    The blood flowed down from his head, and his face was covered in a flash.


    Stupid! The river mouth shook his head.

 Chapter 1145

    They come here only to investigate the matter of Meinai bridge and show their identity, then the bridge must die. It''s colleagues, but we''re killers!


    You make friends with killers? That''s death!


    Gao Ze of the bridge was smart. He was confused for a while in his whole life. Probably because Meinai''s death made him lose his sense of propriety, he didn''t understand this reason.


    Even his daughter has to hide her identity, not to mention two unknown people, who will believe you, except you die.


    Gao Ze of the bridge died in this way, which can be regarded as the Xiaoxiong of Kobe generation. He died in his own office.


    Two killers stepped over his body and slowly went downstairs.


    They didn''t recognize so many killers in the company.


    At this time, Li Jinzheng came to Tandong shrine.


    Tandong shrine, according to the people here, has a history of thousands of years. Anyway, it is very long. Of course, the buildings here really have traces of time, and the bricks and tiles on them seem to tell their origins.


    Before Li Jin went in, he saw a large number of people pouring in from far away.


    Tandong shrine is a place similar to immortals in Kobe. Many believers regard it as the place where immortals live.


    "Little devils play mystery very well!" Li Jin lit a cigarette and went in with the crowd.


    There are a lot of people in the shrine, but it is not crowded. Everyone goes in line.


    When you go in, it''s very wide. You can see at a glance that it''s just the front yard. People are not allowed to go in important places.


    Li Jin came to the place where ordinary people worship. There is a main hall, similar to the Mahatma Hall of Buddhism. There are also some statues on it, but at a glance, it is the decoration of their country.


    Li Jin only looked at it and recognized that the two left and right Shenji who were killed by himself were also there.


    It''s really funny. I didn''t expect that the monk I killed was worshipped here.


    Li Jin just grins bitterly and thinks that the world is more strange than this.


    Li Jin saw that there was nothing to look at outside, so he wanted to go inside to have a look, so he pretended to be a tourist and went straight back.


    Just after he arrived at the back, he found that there were few people behind him. However, I believe that there were some people with the same mind as him. They probably wanted to see what was behind, but they were also going inside.


    Li Jin was amused, but when he stepped inside, he found something was wrong.


    He suddenly raised his head and found that there was an array hovering above.


    Li Jin was surprised that this array could not be seen in other people''s eyes. I''m afraid that even the high-level practitioners might not be able to see it, but there was no escape in Li Jin''s eyes.


    "It turns out that A variety of gathering spirit array From Li Jinling''s eyes, we can see the absolute change.


    But seeing that the whole shrine is full of spirit, it looks like a fairyland.


    "It seems that this trip is really right. These people really know the spirit gathering array. Well, it''s obvious that they have some ancient legacies. Tut tut It''s worth the trip Li Jin looked at the array and laughed in his heart.


    "What are you doing? You can''t come in here. Hurry out..." At this time, suddenly, several people came out and yelled, driving them to the outside.


    Others have retreated one after another. After all, they all come to worship Shixian. Since they are not allowed to stay here, they dare not stay any longer.


    Although Li Jin is not afraid of any immortals, he has a purpose this time. It''s not suitable to scare the snake. Now he''s waiting for Xingcheng to join the club and see what she can steal from it.


    In fact, Li Jin has already guessed that what the Yi people stole should also be the Juling formation.


    You should know that many of the ancient relics of Li Jin''s small formation were captured from the wing people. This shows that the wing people are also building the spirit gathering formation.


    Well, the winged people obviously know such a large array, but they may not know how the array is arranged. But Tandong shrine knows, so they are going to ask Tandong shrine for this array.


    However, although the wing people are arrogant, they know that there are still many experts in the world, and they dare not go in so easily, so they find Star City as a partner.


    The Yi People''s assessment of the strength of Japan is still very accurate. Both the left and right gods have entered the realm of Tao. If it''s right, Shenjun should also be in the realm of Tao palace, which is the same realm as the Yi people Li Jin met last night.


    But who knows if there are any other masters in Tandong shrine besides a God King, so it''s right that the guy doesn''t dare to rush.


    "Why are you still standing here Let''s go... " Those people were called out by the people inside, but Li Jin was still standing there, suddenly someone came to scold Li Jin.Li Jin laughed, but he didn''t refute anything. He left consciously.


    Out to the outside, have not walked a few steps, suddenly saw a beautiful blonde is winking at himself.


    The Japanese people nearby are all envious of Li Jin. You should know that this blonde is the kind with a big waist and a big buttock. In addition, the European and American people are tall, and the Asian people are not as good as them in terms of economy or physique. All of them have the color of inferiority. It''s rare for them to be favored by such European and American beauties.


    So this time, Li Jin immediately became the object of their envy, that pair of eyes looked like they were going to eat Li Jin.


    Li Jin looks at this woman. This beautiful woman is hooking her fingers at herself. In other people''s eyes, it''s tempting, but Li Jin knows that it''s a hook!


    This woman is murderous!


    Li Jinyou leisurely went out, walked to the woman''s front, "beauty, look for me?"


    That beauty is north, after seeing Li Jin come, he laughs and says in fluent Chinese: "handsome boy, yes, I''m looking for you."


    "Have a drink?" Li Jin didn''t ask her why she was looking for such a disappointment, so he sent out an invitation directly.


    "There''s a bar on the corner in front of us. The bartender is a master, and the taste is wonderful. Let''s go there and have a try! " North heart proud to smile, it seems that in their own seduction, few men will be able to resist ah.


    If it wasn''t for the shrine, you would be killed here.


    But it''s better to kill slowly when you get there. It''s more fun!


    North has regarded Li Jin as her own dish, but she doesn''t know that she has become meat on the anvil in other people''s eyes.

 Chapter 1146

    Soon they left the Tandong shrine, where the number of people gradually decreased.


    North holding Li Jin''s hand, looks like those girls looking for stimulation.


    Around the corner, you can see the bar soon.


    Without waiting for Li Jin to say anything, North had already pushed the door open with a squeak and pushed Li Jin in.


    Just as Li Jin entered, the door closed again with a creak.


    Without waiting for Li Jin to react, the lock was locked.


    "Oh, so impatient!" Li Jin''s eyes narrowed and he immediately asked with a smile.


    I don''t know when I''m dying!


    North hey hey sneer a, slowly approach Li Jin, "little handsome boy, you can really be fun."


    "I didn''t play. How can I say it''s fun?" Li Jin asked with a wink.


    "It''s really unfair that Meinai ohhashi died in your hands!" At this time, a room inside was opened, and then a dim yellow light followed.


    A short man came out and looked at Li Jin''s disdainful face. It was Jiangkou that let him.


    "Do you like three people?" Li Jin pretended to be surprised, and then looked at the north.


    North Leng for a moment, a full second after reaction, immediately showed a snake like smile, Jiangkou let right, has been so obvious, this is obviously to kill you, this guy even can say three people line this kind of thing.


    As young as Meinai Takahashi, it''s a talent to be able to reach that level. I didn''t expect to die in the hands of this guy. Now I think that north is not worth it for her.


    Jiangkou let also laugh, this guy is really dead, at this time can even ask this sentence, it seems to be really a living treasure.


    "Yes, three of you Jiangkou is interested. Anyway, this guy is dead. Just have a good time.


    As soon as Li Jin''s eyes brightened, he immediately began to wander on North.


    North talks and laughs, but the killing is all over.


    "No The smell of the body is too strong! " Unexpectedly, Li Jin shook his head at this time and looked disgusted.


    North''s face then stunned, that pair of eyes in murderous spirit more thick.


    But Li Jin seemed to be unconscious. He shook his head and said, "you shadow killers are so weak. You say I''ll clean up in China, but you dare to provoke me here. I really don''t want to live! "


    For Li Jin''s sudden change of words, both of them didn''t react and were stunned.


    "What did you say? Do you know that we are shadow souls? " Jiangkou let this time finally react, looking at Li Jin.


    Li Jin laughed and sat down with ease, without paying any attention to the two shadow killers.


    "What do you think the identity of shadow soul killer can do?" Li Jin looked at the two men who were surprised by Mu Lu, with a hint of sarcasm, "can you kill me? Wrong, you have this identity just let me kill you. There is no advantage in having more


    "It''s playing pig and eating tiger!" Jiangkou let out a sneer, and finally reflected that this guy deliberately showed weakness to himself just now.


    "But do you have that ability? Be careful that the tiger doesn''t eat it. It''s completely gnawed away! "


    Although Li Jin saw their identity, Jiangkou rang was not worried at all, because he had absolute confidence in them.


    "People used to do that, but then they all died. As for the name, I don''t remember, or there are too many people, I don''t want to remember at all. But I remember their collective name. They have a common identity. They are all an organization called Shadow soul. "


    Li Jin looked at him, his face was full of irony.


    They haven''t come back yet. Li Jin said slowly, "it''s strange, isn''t it? Although I''ve changed my name, your country in Japan can use Chinese at least. Don''t you remember to combine my name with the word "Ya Jia Ri"


    Yes, although there are other phonetic characters used in Japan, there are also many Chinese characters.


    Jiangkou let such a careful thought, immediately surprised, stood up and looked at Li Jin: "you You are Li Jin


    Li Jin smile, light said: "now tell you, also can be regarded as let you die in peace!"


    "Kill The mouth of the river shook his heart, but he could only say so at this time. Then he saw that North had an extra gun in his hand, pointing at Li Jin''s head.


    Just at this time, Li Jin suddenly disappeared.


    That''s right. Li Jin, such a living man, disappeared in front of them, just like magic.


    "Be careful!" Jiangkou let subconsciously so called, and then the figure of Li Jin appeared.


    Ha!


    In a flash, Li Jin appeared.


    Li Jin immediately came to North''s side, and then hit the gun in her hand.North a surprised, but her skill is also good, the reaction is very fast, when the gun was shot down, a swing leg to Li Jin kicked in the past.


    "Bang..." At the same time, Jiangkou rang suddenly shot. Li Jin was a special dangerous person marked by their organization, so he shot with little thought.


    In the face of such an enemy who has taken over their entire Chinese branch, he has no reason to relax.


    "Ah But his shot did not cause any damage to Li Jin, there are several bullets are hit in North''s body.


    "Oh? You can''t shoot like that! " North in Li Jin''s hand, this woman has been shot several times and is about to die.


    "Give you a chance to tell me something about your organization. Maybe I''ll let you go." Li Jin looked at him and did not attack.


    There is only one bullet left in Jiangkou rang''s hand. It is absolutely impossible to cause any harm to Li Jin.


    "I said..." I didn''t expect that Jiangkou rang didn''t speak, but North spoke first.


    This hot beauty is full of blood now. It looks like she is dying. However, at this time, she burst out the light of survival and kept shouting at Li Jin.


    Jiangkou let a Leng, if North want to rebel, then he is absolutely dead, that is to say, that is to say.


    There is no way to hit Li Jin, Jiangkou let instantly raised the gun to shoot north.


    Bang


    The bullet flew out of the barrel of the gun in an instant and aimed directly at north.


    North opened his eyes, looking at the river mouth, but there was nothing he could do. He saw that this deadly bullet was about to hit his forehead.


    Ding!


    To be exact, the bullet just stopped.


    Hold the bullet in your hand!


    No matter north or Jiangkou, it''s amazing!


    This is the devil! Jiangkou let such a feeling rise immediately, almost desperate!

 Chapter 1147

    Jiangkou let feel despair, but north is about to go crazy, she did not expect Jiangkou let will do it on their own, how can he do this!


    Jiangkou let sweat dripping looking at Li Jin, he can''t think why Li Jin want to take that bullet for North.


    "If you want to ask someone, you should ask me, not her." Just for a moment, Jiangkou rang already asked, "she''s just one of my subordinates. I know more about anything than her."


    This is the truth and Li Jin''s advantage. The reason why he said this advantage was that he wanted to replace north and make the deal with Li Jin.


    "Is it?" Li Jin just smiles. Suddenly, a fork on the bar table stabs Jiang Kou rang''s throat.


    Jiangkou rang didn''t even cry out. He saw a big drop of blood dripping from his throat, and his whole body was shaking, as if he was going to be unable to withstand it.


    "For Why... " Jiangkou rang tried his best to get these three words out of his throat. He really couldn''t figure out why Li Jin would refuse himself and cooperate with North.


    "Maybe I don''t like Japanese people Li Jin thought about it, then looked at him, "do you think this reason is enough?"


    River mouth let stare big eyes, then heavily fell down.


    North looked at the mouth of the river, let down, just out of some of the evil.


    Bang!


    But before she could relax, Li Jin had already thrown her to the ground. Then he saw Li Jin looking down at her, "kill Jiangkou rang, I''ll give you a chance to live. But opportunities need to be grasped by you. If you don''t grasp them, I will kill you as well. "


    Li Jin said it casually, which is also his strength.


    "I said..." When North saw that Li Jin had killed so many people, he didn''t dare to say anything, so he quickly showed his attitude.


    "Very good!" Li Jin nodded, "where is the headquarters of the shadow soul of Japan?"


    "In Kyoto!" North almost did not say two words, immediately said, "it''s in Kyoto."


    "Very good!" Li Jin nodded, "do you mean to develop in China any more?"


    "No!" North shook his head. "Since we were hit by you last time, we have given up the market there, so we still have no intention of developing there."


    Li Jin nodded again.


    "I''ll let you go. You go back to Kyoto." Li Jin spoke again.


    North face a joy, so Li Jin ready to let go of himself.


    But she didn''t think about it for long. She immediately heard Li Jin continue to say: "this is a heartbreaking pill. If I don''t give you an antidote in ten days, you will die of angina pectoris."


    North''s face is instantly cold down, looking at Li Jin''s face is afraid.


    "I should go to Kyoto in a few days to collect information for me." Li Jin said, then waved, motioned her to roll.


    How dare North say more? He can only escape. Just as he got to the gate, he stopped, "I What if you haven''t found me in ten days? "


    "If I were you, I would think about the consequences if I went to Kyoto in a few days, but you didn''t have any information for me." Li Jin said lightly.


    North immediately did not dare to say anything more and left obediently.


    Li Jin watched her figure disappear, and then slowly poured himself a glass of wine, waiting for the glass to dry before he left the door.


    As soon as the bridge was high, Li Jin''s crisis was relieved.


    Those big forces in the gang are fighting for power and power, and they have no time to deal with Li Jin. On the contrary, they have to thank Li Jin. If Li Jin didn''t kill the bridge, which caused a series of reactions, they would have been oppressed by Gao Ze of the bridge all their lives, and they would never have a chance to stand out.


    Because of the death of takazawa, there was a bloody storm in the dark world of Kobe. Many forces were taking advantage of it to expand themselves, and some forces were breaking away from the three dragons Gang to set up their own organizations.


    Along with these changes is the street fighting, everywhere there are troublemakers, Kobe police are tired of dealing with it.


    At this time, star city had already found Li Jin and said to him with a happy face: "Mr. Li, I''m sure I can enter the shrine. When I get there, I will join the shrine in two days


    Looking at the happiness of Star City, Li Jin nodded, but also slowly said: "I hope you remember the agreement between us. After you go in, you can get what the Yi people want for me as soon as possible. I don''t have much to play this game with you here. "


    Li Jin didn''t have much time. In ten days, he had to go to the capital to take away the shadow soul of Japan. This was an organization with deep hatred. Li Jin would definitely take it away when he came here.


    Although you nodded your head and said, "Xingcheng will do well as soon as possible...""I can kill the God King for you, but whether I can be a new God King depends on your own means." Li Jin said lightly.


    Kill God King!


    Star City''s eyes trembled for several times. Unexpectedly, in the eyes of Kobe people, the God King looked like a pig and a dog in the eyes of Li Jin. I''m afraid that if other people knew it, they would not believe it.


    However, Li Jin''s words undoubtedly hit star city and had a certain psychological impact on her, so she just bowed her head and didn''t say anything else.


    Li Jin didn''t pay more attention to star city''s mind and waved her out.


    Star city went out without saying a word.


    In the secret room of the Seven Star Club, Star City and her father star city just sat together, and they were surprisingly silent.


    "You said there was a Chinese who asked you to steal from the shrine?" For a long time, the voice of Xingcheng Yougang began to ring slowly.


    "That''s right." Star City answered in a low voice.


    "What great ambition "Star City by just sneer," dare to hit the idea of shrine, this Chinese people do not want to live? "


    Star City thought about it, and then said slowly: "as far as I know, the three dragons gang was defeated by him. This time I was able to enter the shrine smoothly, so to speak, I borrowed some light from him. "


    Xingcheng Yougang didn''t say much, it seems to be in a state of meditation.


    "Who else knows?" After several minutes, you Gang asked slowly.


    "Father and I know." Star City said respectfully.


    "You know it and I know it. No one can know it, even your mother." Starcity you Gang said with a serious face.


    This matter involves too much, but Xingcheng Yougang feels a little tricky.


    "Father, I understand!" Star City said respectfully.

 Chapter 1148

    Two days passed in a flash. In these two days, because the bridge was high, he had already died. Those people wanted to fight for power, but they forgot Li Jin. So these two days, he had a comfortable life.


    Every day, he watches TV in the hotel, and then takes a walk in the streets of Kobe to record the route and see the local conditions and customs.


    On the third day, the Tandong shrine finally began to hold a ceremony for their chosen people to join the shrine.


    This can be said to be the most important activity of the Tandong shrine in decades or even centuries, because the Shenji of the Tandong shrine can live for a long time. For example, two Shenji who died in the hands of Li Jin will be over 100 years old.


    For example, the position of the shrine is fixed. Only when some positions are vacant can new people fill in.


    That is to say, if the left and right Shenji are all dead, then there will be the re election of Shenji. If they are not killed by Li Jin, then other people don''t have to think about going to the Tandong shrine.


    Of course, the Tandong shrine will not say that their left and right deities have been killed. They say that they have become immortals.


    It may sound strange in Li Jiner, but in the eyes of ordinary people, there is nothing suspicious about it.


    Japan''s superstition of the shrine is beyond anyone''s imagination. As long as the emperor of God says that shenjixian has gone, there is no doubt that shenjixian has gone.


    Moreover, the Tandong shrine has always been popular with Kobe citizens, so it attracts other people to the ceremony.


    Kobe on this day can be said to be a grand festival, that is, there is no such Carnival in the new year.


    Li Jin naturally came to the outside of the shrine with the flow of people.


    At this time, the Tandong shrine was already surrounded by crowds. Compared with the domestic holidays, the scene was extremely spectacular and crowded, which made Li Jin feel like a spring festival.


    Some of those believers went in with incense and others with cameras. There were ordinary people, the media and some government officials in suits. It seemed that they attached great importance to the ceremony of the shrine.


    Li Jin just looked on coldly outside. It''s not hard to understand that although Japan belongs to the Chinese cultural circle, they are more superstitious than China in some things.


    There were some people who could not tell whether they were monks or Taoists sitting around, murmuring as if they were singing something. Anyway, Li Jin could not understand it.


    In the middle of them, there were two wooden shelves, two women in kimonos sitting in them, and their faces could be seen with gauze.


    These two people are the future about God Ji, one of them is undoubtedly Star City, as for the other person Li Jin does not know. But I think it''s also a tough role, otherwise Star City and Meinai ohhashi would not fight for the same position.


    The two men sat quietly on the sedan chair, and their bodies did not even shake.


    Those who are not monks and Taoists will withdraw immediately after they finish singing there. All of a sudden, there was a commotion. Seeing a lot of people, they rushed forward and looked fierce. But when they got to the front of their sedan chair, they knelt down and kowtowed to them. Moreover, the sound was not fake, but real. Then they heard a thump. Those people didn''t hesitate and kept there Kowtow, bang bang.


    And the two people inside still have no action, as if they are taken for granted, even if the people kneeling there are already white haired, they can be their grandparents.


    Kneeling more and more people, not long has been almost kneeling on the ground, looking at a black, it seems a bit shocking.


    The media kept shooting there, looking very excited.


    Those who do not kneel are either the media, or the staff of the shrine, or foreign tourists like Li Jin.


    However, although they did not kneel down, those people also came out with their mobile phones like media people.


    At this time, a microphone suddenly reached Li Jin''s mouth, and then saw a beautiful reporter quickly interviewed Li Jin, "Hello, sir, we noticed that you didn''t kneel down, I want to ask, why is this?"


    I didn''t get down on my knees. Why?


    Li Jin was stunned when he heard this question. Your sister, are you cheap? Do you have nothing to kneel down with others?


    "Sorry, I''m different from you Japanese. I don''t have the habit of kneeling." Li Jin answered calmly.


    Li Jin was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t think that you were the most important person in the press conference


    "Of course!" Li Jin nodded, but did not point out which country he was from.


    Obviously, the reporter was not happy with Li Jingang''s remark, and immediately asked, "what do you need to kneel down to in your country?"


    "We kneel down to our parents." Li Jin looked at her and answered seriously.For this answer, the reporter is a little angry, but it''s hard to refute, because Li Jin''s statement is quite reasonable.


    "All the people in the shrine are gods. Don''t they kneel down? That''s a powerful God. No one in the world is so powerful as a god! " When the reporter said this, he was almost angry, but it was also a true portrayal of her mood.


    "Oh, if the other party is strong, you have to kneel down for him?" But Li Jin laughed and asked.


    "Of course, shouldn''t we bow to the strong?" The reporter said with a disdainful tone.


    Li Jin showed a contemptuous smile and said, "so you Japan will always be the follower of others. You used to follow us. Finally, when we are in decline, we want to bite back. But I didn''t expect that the American people became stronger. They gave you two atomic bombs, and you pasted them like dogs. Dogs, always dogs! In the face of an enemy stronger than you, you will always kneel down. Chinese people kneel down to their parents. Why do they kneel down to your half hanged goddess? "


    The reporter''s eyes were wide open. No matter what she thought, she would never think that Li Jin would say these words to herself. This


    Suddenly she didn''t feel right, so she said to the camera: "don''t broadcast this segment..."


    After ordering the camera, the reporter turned back and glared at Li Jin, "it turns out that it''s Chinese. What are you crazy about? It''s already sunset."


    After all, Li Jin really talked about her pain point, which was also the pain point of the whole Japanese nation, so she had to fight back.

 Chapter 1149

    But this kind of counterattack in Li Jin''s eyes is really naive to the extreme, his mouth showed a trace of contempt from the bone of the smile, slowly said: "you''re right, one or two hundred years ago we fell. But we still have the most simple heart. We are hardworking and hard-working. Although we may not eat so well, live not so well, and even be looked down upon, at least we are still a person and a normal person. We don''t have to look at people''s faces to eat, and we don''t have to be happy because the host has given us a bone. "


    "You..." The reporter was too angry to speak when he heard Li Jin''s words. How could he feel that he was sent here to be scolded this time.


    "Before you were not human beings, you were animals. After the war, you were still not human beings. You became a domestic dog. Well, although the tusks are hidden, it doesn''t feel very good that the master wants to bite anyone, does it? " Li Jin can be said to have expressed all his dissatisfaction with Japan. He only felt refreshed and comfortable.


    The reporter was on the verge of madness. Fortunately, there was some movement inside at this time. However, when he saw the two sedan chairs, he stood up and was about to walk outside.


    This is their next action, that is to walk on the streets of Kobe like a star and receive the worship of all Kobe people.


    This reporter was probably choked by Li Jin, so he just took this opportunity to run away.


    Li Jin, with a smile, is not surprised at this reporter''s choice.


    But see those kneeling people, although kneeling, but at this time but gave way to a road.


    Carrying the sedan chair, eight people walked out of the shrine one by one and came towards the door.


    Li Jin stood on the side and watched the route they were going out.


    But Li Jin saw as if the star city inside beckoned to him, as if to let him go.


    Li Jin was stunned in his heart. Did he succeed?


    He knew that star city had officially entered the shrine since yesterday. Today is just a ceremony. It''s a bit sudden for Li Jin to get it so soon.


    Just as he hesitated, Li Jin saw that the star city seemed to move and a corner of the book appeared.


    Li Jin was surprised that this book was an ancient one, not a modern one.


    However, he also had doubts in his heart. Instead of following him immediately, he slowly approached.


    A lot of people follow these two Shenji, Li Jin also mixed in the crowd, keeping a close distance with star city.


    After walking several streets in this way, an ancient temple suddenly appeared.


    The sedan chair was soon carried to the ancient temple, which was one of their footholds. They had to offer incense here.


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes and saw that those idle people had been blocked. Now it was a good opportunity to contact them, so he turned in from the side.


    With his current skills, entering these places is like entering a place without people. There is no need to think about it at all.


    So he went in very quickly. When he went in, he saw that there were not many people in it at all. A few monks were doing things seriously.


    To the main hall, but see the shadow of a flash, Star City has come to the front of Li Jin.


    "This is what you want, but now I only have the upper part, not the lower part. In the evening, I have a chance to get the lower part. You come to our shrine before 12 o''clock, and I''ll try to give it to you." Xingcheng took out the book to Li Jin at a high speed.


    Li Jin looked down and felt a sense of simplicity.


    So he nodded, and then walked out quietly.


    When Li Jin quits, he often looks back to see if there is anyone following him. Well, it''s very safe. There is no one following him.


    Li Jin put down his heart. It seems that the means of star city is really good. He just went there one day and got the things, although only the first half is true.


    Without saying a word, Li Jin broke away from the stream of people and then returned to the hotel.


    The most urgent task for him is to seriously study this thing on his head and see if it is real.


    After returning to the hotel, Li Jin immediately took out the book, which was very old. Although it was an ancient book, Li Jin knew that it was definitely copied by later generations. Although it was old, it was not as old as long.


    This kind of paper-based thing will be easy to break if it lasts for a long time, but Li Jin found that the damage of this book is not so great, it is obviously the copy of later generations.


    But anyway, it''s an antique. Maybe the ancient edition has already disappeared.


    Li Jin carefully looked at the top, only three big words - pick up record.


    Li Jin thought about it. It seems that it''s true. It must be something that someone in ancient times copied from some books. It''s called gleaning.


    Turn it down and you''ll soon enter the text.


    It describes some very mysterious things, such as the fox in human shape, such as the turtle carrying two mountains to the bottom of the sea.Anyway, it''s all strange things. If others see it, it must be the same as Liaozhai.


    "Here..." However, when Li Jin turned to the back, he was very happy. There was an old tribal story on it. It was said that Shennong had tasted all kinds of herbs. All kinds of herbs were spiritual things. Shennong transplanted all kinds of herbs into the tribe and planted them in array, forming a scene of heaven and earth singing together.


    After that, many people in Shennong tribe can live a long life, and there are many people who live more than 100 years.


    There are not only words on it, but also pictures.


    As soon as Li Jin saw it, he couldn''t help clapping his hands. That''s right. This is his great gathering.


    "I didn''t expect that this kind of array was recorded in a copy of the notes copied by others!" Li Jin couldn''t help sighing. It''s not hard for him to imagine the wandering.


    Whether Shennong is a myth or something that existed in reality has long been impossible to verify. Because Shennong was in ancient times, most of the legends handed down from ancient books have a mythical color, and people often don''t believe it.


    As a result, many of those books were lost later. If the author of this book hadn''t thought it was fun to copy them down, I''m afraid future generations would not have had such a chance to know about the spirit gathering battle.


    It''s easier to explain how they came to Japan later.


    One or two hundred years ago, the state of China declined, especially after the world''s practitioners almost cut off the martial arts of China. Foreign forces attacked China crazily, so they robbed a lot of things.


    Japan inherits from Chinese culture, and its understanding of Chinese culture is not comparable to that of European and American people, so a lot of precious things come to their hands, such as the present collection.


    At that time, all martial arts practitioners came to China. I''m afraid this God King was also present.


    In this way, there is really a national hatred!

 Chapter 1150

    Facts have proved that the spirit gathering array described in the book in hand is true, so what will be in the second half?


    Li Jinshu thought about it!


    Yes, it''s the spirit tree.


    Japanese people know so many things, they should all come from the collection. The last time the spirit tree was transferred, the Japanese even informed the top experts in Europe and America to plunder, but they were almost killed by Li Jinyi.


    How do the Japanese know the function of the spirit tree that even the Chinese don''t know? If it''s right, it''s from the second half of the collection.


    This trip to Japan is really worthwhile!


    Li Jin smiles. It seems that after 200 years of leaving the country, these things will be brought back to their hometown.


    The next time, Li Jin did not go downstairs at all. On the one hand, he turned over the collection in his hand. On the other hand, he had a good rest and was ready to go to the Tandong shrine in the evening.


    Flip the phone, brush the news


    After coming to Japan, he changed his card. The card of China has been changed into that of Japan, and the news received here is also some Japanese news.


    But today''s news in Japan is almost dominated by one piece of news, that is, the Tandong shrine will choose Shenji after a hundred years, and the original Shenji will turn into an immortal.


    Li Jin laughs coldly. These Japanese people really love to pay for themselves. Are they immortals? That''s killing yourself!


    "Eh, is this the Zhixing shrine?" Soon Li Jin saw a key word, and Zhixing shrine also sent people to attend the ceremony.


    Zhixing shrine is another shrine as famous as Tandong shrine, but it is not in Kobe, but in Kyoto.


    Li Jin shook his head, simply put down the mobile phone, do not want anything will stuff into the bag.


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was evening. After eating, Li Jin sat there and waited. It wasn''t until more than 11 o''clock that Li Jin came out of the hotel and slowly came to the street. He walked towards the Tandong shrine.


    There is a smell of incense in the air. You can imagine how crazy those people are during the day. On this rare day in a hundred years, they pour incense madly to the left to express their sincerity for the God of the shrine.


    But compared to the smell in the air, the ground is still very clean.


    This is where the Japanese are so powerful. No matter how dirty they are, they will soon be clean. In fact, the carnival ended in the afternoon, but by this time, the ground was clean and there was nothing else, just like being washed by the heavy rain.


    Li Jin nodded, it was very clean indeed.


    There are few people on the street, probably because of the crazy day, so at night they are tired, simply shrink at home.


    However, this just gave Li Jin an illusion that it was time to kill!


    Soon came to the door of the Tandong shrine, the door has been closed, but it is difficult for Li Jin. Li Jin skillfully crossed the gate, and then went in directly.


    The guard of the shrine was not strict, probably because they thought that no one was brave enough to break into the place, so Li Jin went in all the way.


    After entering, Li Jin found a high place to sit down, waiting for star city to appear.


    He sat on a beam, and within a few minutes saw a woman in kimono coming over there. It was star city.


    Li Jin did not rush down, but looked at the star city.


    Star City stopped at the bottom and looked around as if it was waiting for him.


    After pondering for a while, Li Jin turned over and fell in front of star city.


    Star City was surprised at first, but after seeing clearly that it was Li Jin, he was relieved, "Li Jun came so early."


    Li Jin nodded and said slowly, "I''ve seen it. It''s true. The second half of it."


    Star City smiles, "I have got the second half, but I have a question. I don''t know if I can ask Li Jun to answer it."


    "Of course." Li Jin replied casually, looking at the appearance of Star City, he even laughed.


    Star City was a little nervous, as if she had been seen through by Li Jin, but she was not an ordinary person. She immediately said, "I want to ask, what is the use of Li Jun''s book?"


    "It''s easy!" Li Jin didn''t hide his secrets, so he replied very readily, "there are many secrets in this book. I just want to see the secrets."


    For this is not the answer to the answer, Star City Oh a, and then took out another book from his arms, said: "I hope Li Jun remember our mutual agreement."


    Li Jin smiles and reaches for it.


    Star City bowed and saluted, then slowly retreated.


    Li Jin did not put the book in his arms or where, suddenly asked: "Miss Star City, how are you?"


    Star City was stunned, and then shook.Star City suddenly turned back, just now that docile face has become a little indifferent, "Li Jun, you lied to me, I didn''t have any heartbreaking poison."


    "Ha ha!" Li Jin clapped his hands and began to laugh. "Finally, it''s a reaction. It''s not too stupid. In fact, it''s just a concession. Eating it can make you feel better. "


    If ordinary people heard Li Jin''s words, they would have to jump and scold, but Xingcheng''s anger just flashed by. Then he took a deep breath and said, "Li Jun, this joke is too big."


    Li Jin looked at her, then raised his hand in the book, said: "you are not a small joke, although this is an ancient book, but the content is wrong."


    Star City smiles and looks at Li Jin. He says with a sneer, "whatever you get now is useless, because you can''t get out at all."


    Star City finished this sentence, with a proud smile on his face.


    Li Jin just felt the atmosphere around him suddenly became dignified, and several strong pressures came from all sides.


    In the depths of the shrine, a strong pressure is released, just like a sleeping lion suddenly wakes up, and then roars to announce the return of its king.


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes, then saw four figures shooting towards him, just surrounded himself in the middle.


    Four people, four directions.


    Although it was in the dark, Li Jin saw it clearly.


    These four people are all dressed in traditional Japanese clothes, including two women in kimono and two men in Samurai.


    The four men stood at a high place and looked down at Li Jin. With the posture of encirclement, Li Jin could not advance or retreat.


    "This time, I''ll see how you get out alive!" Watching Li Jin fall into the trap, star city can no longer help but make an excited voice.

 Chapter 1151

    Star City''s words with a crazy, but also with a proud.


    That''s right. Li Jin must be mad now. He didn''t expect that he would betray him!


    But Li Jin was not surprised to stand there, but looked at the star city with a sneer, "do you think you have a good hand? I''m not surprised by the rebellious behavior of the Japanese people. I''m just surprised that there are so many broad roads in the world. If you don''t go, you have to go to the one for death? "


    Star City face slightly changed, Li Jin at this time even can maintain this calm, this let her some not calm.


    "Well, can you go out? I tell you, this is the Tandong shrine! " Star City immediately dispels doubts. Yes, this is the Tandong shrine. There are not only the support of these four Taoist masters, but also the God King.


    Li Jin will be able to kill the Yi people, but so what? Can he kill them?


    Li Jin raised his head slightly, then looked at the four people, and then said with a faint smile: "they all say that you have two big shrines in Japan. It seems that this time you know that Xing shrine is not to celebrate the entry of Tandong shrine into xinshenji, but to kill me."


    "That''s right. The gathering of people from our two shrines is a blessing for you." A woman on the right answered faintly.


    "Just four local chickens and dogs want to kill me?" Li Jin asked.


    "A hundred years ago, Japan killed your Chinese cultivators like pigs and dogs, which made your Chinese country decline for more than 100 years." Another warrior said scornfully.


    Li Jin''s face sank and looked at him.


    "If you Chinese people are still alive at that time, you should know that my Yutian Shura is powerful." But the warrior didn''t know where he was.


    Li Jin slowly understood that the Japanese started the joint attack on Chinese martial arts more than 100 years ago. Since then, many Chinese practitioners have fallen, which directly reduced the strength of China.


    And in the later confrontation with Japan, he was absolutely in the downwind. The big reason was that the loss before was too big, which also allowed the Japanese Wu Xiu to bully the Chinese.


    Of course, over the past few decades, there have been a lot of Chinese practitioners and experts, but the Japanese practitioners in those days were already in a high position and never set foot in China, so they subconsciously regarded the Chinese practitioners as what they looked like in those days.


    "Shura?" Li Jin slowly took a breath, "so what?"


    "It seems that you don''t know the power of my Yutian Shura!" Yutian Shura sneered, "when I logged in from the northeast, I killed all the way. It can be said that I killed all over China. When I was in the Central Plains, there was an old guy named Zheng Shiyan who wanted to stop me, but I cut him. At that time, I was just a master of the first grade, but the old man was just a master of the second grade. After killing him, I hung his head on the gate of the city and killed all the people in his family. Oh no, all the men were killed. As for the women I''ll enjoy the good-looking ones, but the bad ones... "


    Yutian Shura chuckled and said nothing.


    Li Jin was silent, his eyes were like water, but he was brewing a huge anger.


    "Don''t worry. After I kill you, I''ll go to China for a good walk and catch all your relatives in Japan. It''s true that our elders don''t do anything. You Chinese really think you are a bird. It seems that we have to go and cut a crop of leeks. "


    With that, Yutian Shura looked at the other three and said with a smile, "three, do you want to go together?"


    "Go The three of them answered with one voice, "this time, we will make sure that they will not be able to produce a first-class master in China for a hundred years."


    "Asia can only be Japan''s Asia!"


    ¡­¡­


    These four people burst out laughing and didn''t pay attention to Li Jin at all.


    But just at this time, a voice suddenly rang out, "just by your waste firewood? I''ve been looking at the sky for a long time. I really think the import is the sky. "


    Yutian Shura snorted coldly. Now the language humiliation is almost over, so we can solve this boy quickly.


    But when he thought so, he suddenly saw a flash of human shadow.


    Whoo!


    Yutian Shura was startled, because the figure was so fast that he couldn''t see clearly when it was coming.


    He is a master of Taoism. He can''t see how fast it is.


    He put his hand on the handle of the knife, and would pull out the knife that had been with him for nearly a hundred years.


    Just a little bit from the scabbard, the knife couldn''t move. One hand was on his hand.


    "Shura, right? Today I''ll show you what a real Shura is Then a voice exploded in his ear.


    Yutian Shura was shocked, and he bent his hand and hit him with an elbow.


    Ha!


    This time, he thought that he could force the other side away. Who knows that he didn''t have any lethality under this elbow. On the contrary, his elbow was just like a fragile clay sculpture and broke.


    But see a flash of cold light, a cold light from behind.Yutian Shura screamed, and the whole arm had been cut off by the cold light.


    "Kill The other three didn''t expect Li Jin to be so quick. After a moment of stupefaction, all of them rushed forward to start.


    "I''ll kill you!" Yutian Shura is even more crazy. Now he can be said to be the top practitioner in Japan, but he unexpectedly let Li Jin break his arm when he started. How can this make him not crazy? So he''s going to fight.


    "Do you still have a chance?" But just as he yelled out these words, Li Jin''s voice continued to ring.


    A hand suddenly appeared from behind and grabbed Yutian Shura.


    Yutian Shura had no way to move at all, and was controlled by Li Jin.


    Li Jin''s soft sword had reached his throat, and now he was standing at the top of Tandong shrine.


    "Now let you know what it''s like to die!" Li Jin''s face was calm, then he wiped it gently.


    Yutian Shura just felt a heat in his throat, and some liquid seemed to flow out of his throat.


    He opened his mouth wide in horror and cried, "help me..."


    Li Jin didn''t cut off his throat completely, because he didn''t want to die as soon as Yutian Shura. He wanted to torture him slowly.


    "To die!" The other three of them all looked at each other with a red sword.


    Bang!


    Just for a moment, the samurai sword had already gone out. Li Jinru stepped on her shoulder and stepped hard.


    Then I heard a crack. It was the sound of shoulder bone breaking.


    The female warrior screamed and hit the ground so heavily that Shengsheng made a big pit and the smoke was scattered everywhere.


    She wanted to get up in a hurry, but a figure came down again, heavily stepped on her back, and suddenly the whole spine was broken.

 Chapter 1152

    "Ah The female warrior''s spine was broken by this foot, and her eyes were full of fear and fear.


    Li Jin stood behind her, and no matter how miserable the female warrior was, she didn''t come down.


    "I said, do you want to run across the mainland of China? What a delusion Li Jin looked at them and raised his hand to abolish two Taoist masters. His momentum was invincible.


    Star City in the distance looks frightened. Suddenly, she feels that she has chosen the wrong one. Is this guy so terrible?


    She didn''t see the last battle of Li Jin''s Yi people, because they didn''t fight in front of her eyes, so she had no impression at all. But now when she saw Li Jin fight twice in a row, she abandoned two people. One of them was merciful because Li Jin didn''t want him to die so soon, otherwise he would have died long ago.


    The remaining two practitioners also stopped. They were still wondering why they sent these four masters to deal with him. But now they understand that this is a devil.


    "Ha!" Just as the female warrior was still screaming, Li Jin stepped on her feet and trampled her head on the ground.


    Bang, the floor tile was suddenly trampled by this foot, and then the head exploded.


    The female warrior just died. Her name is Lihua Liangzi. She is the goddess of Zhixing shrine.


    I''m afraid no one would have thought that Shenji of Zhixing shrine would die here in such a ridiculous way.


    "You You can die! " Li Jin is like stepping on an insignificant ant, slowly looking up at them, naturally said.


    Li Jin toward the day, and then the two people had to fight over the cliff.


    Boom!


    As soon as Li Jin raised his hand, he saw a halo rising. The two men were blocked by the halo and couldn''t get in any more.


    Not only that, they even retreated, as if they were attracted by the halo.


    They were shocked, because they knew the truth best. The halo was like a whirlpool force, which made them stay there firmly and couldn''t move at all.


    How could that be!


    They think in horror, desperately want to break free, but did not expect that the more they want to break free, the tighter they are.


    At this time, Li Jin came slowly from behind.


    He was holding the soft sword in his hand. The blood was still dripping on the soft sword. It was Yutian Shura''s blood just now, and it is still dripping now.


    "I think you went to China to kill people at that time. Today I will let you know the pain of being killed!" Li Jin looked at them sarcastically. He raised his soft sword and stabbed the man without any hesitation.


    "Ah He screamed. Although he was a Taoist master, he was stabbed by Li Jin, which was no different from ordinary people.


    The speed of soft sword is very slow, which is intentional by Li Jin. He is willing to be unhappy, because slow can make people feel pain.


    Soft sword goes in from this side and comes out from the other side with blood.


    The man had been convulsing all over his body, but he still couldn''t get half a point.


    Li Jin draws out the sword and faces the woman.


    The woman''s face has changed. For a hundred years, she has been treating ordinary people who are regarded as mole ants in this way, but I didn''t expect to be treated like this today. It''s a mockery!


    Li Jin raised his sword and was about to stab it.


    "Bold!" At this time, there was a strong momentum in the most central part of the shrine, which formed the essence, such as storming towards Li Jin.


    "The Lord of God has done it!" The star city over there was already pale with fright, but after hearing this, he looked happy. Yes, it means that the God King made a move.


    Shenjun, the term in the hearts of the Japanese people represents the gods.


    Shenjun, then this guy has absolutely no way to live.


    But Li Jin seems to have no feeling at all for this loud drink, he still stabbed the sword, and the woman in front screamed wildly.


    Li Jin''s face was expressionless. With a slight wave of his left hand, the attack formed by the cheering had been cracked by his wave.


    A huge figure appeared in the depths of the shrine, just like a giant.


    "God save me..." The female warrior who was pierced by Li Jin twisted her body madly and asked for help from the giant.


    "Killing people in my shrine, reckless!" The giant gave a big shout, which contained the supreme prestige and went to Li Jin.


    "You kill you!" But in the face of the emperor''s pressure, Li Jin did not pay any attention at all. Instead, she waved her soft sword in her hand. The female warrior couldn''t help it any more. She just said, er, and her skill was different.


    His head soared to the sky and fell to the ground in an instant. His face was full of incredible color. This Chinese man dared to kill himself in front of the God King!"You..." Shenjun is also angry. He can''t believe what''s going on in front of him. This Chinese man killed people in front of him This is ignoring!


    Star City has been stunned, "madman, this is absolutely a madman!"


    Li Jin was there, and the appearance of Shen Jun finally appeared, because at this time he stood on the top of the shrine in ancient clothes and looked down on Li Jin.


    He is not tall, even very short, about 1.6 meters.


    Although she is at least 100 years old, she looks like a middle-aged man.


    His eyebrows are so thin that he looks like a fickle man.


    "I, Li Jin, will kill if I want to. You are the God King, so what?" Li Jin wiped the blood on the sword and asked slowly.


    Shenjun''s eyebrows are murderous. He can''t remember how many years no one has dared to talk to him like this. This young man is looking for death.


    "You will die miserably!" Said the king with dignity.


    With a smile, Li Jin killed the guy who cut his throat at the beginning with a sword. He said faintly, "I only know that you will die worse before I die."


    "Those who violate our shrine will be killed without mercy!" God King roared, he felt a strong contempt, which he could not tolerate.


    With a flash of light, the samurai sword in Shenjun''s waist instantly came out of its sheath and struck Li Jin.


    But seeing that Li Jin suddenly moved, the soft sword in his hand was like a golden snake in the dance, and he went away with the knife. Li Jin gave a grim smile and said, "old man, I really think you are good at Japanese martial arts. Today, I, Li Jin, am here to kill you as a Taoist master. I want you to have no one in Japan for a hundred years! "


    After Li Jin finished, there was a brilliant light behind them.


    Star city looked at the direction of the group of light, and could not see anything at all.

 Chapter 1153

    Yes, the two of them disappeared as if they were not here. Just like that when Xingcheng saw Li Jin for the first time that day, Li Jin killed the Yi people.


    They don''t know where to fight, star city can''t see it at all, and it''s the same now.


    You feel that she is so anxious that she doesn''t know why she lost.


    Just now, Li Jin showed him the real strength of terror. Those Taoist masters, the immortal figures in the eyes of the world, could not stop a move in front of Li Jin''s eyes.


    Yes, almost all of them are fatal.


    Those Taoist Masters had no fighting power in front of Li Jin. They could only be killed like fish on the chopping board.


    The halo was so bright that she couldn''t see clearly.


    Star City suddenly panicked. She ran back to the shrine in a hurry, then went to the place where the second half of the collection was stored, picked up the book and put it in her bag.


    Run!


    No matter who loses or who wins, he will be fine this time, because the strength of these two people is between Bo Zhong and Bo Zhong. Any one of them will pay a terrible price if they win.


    If Li Jin wins, he can only kill Shenjun.


    But he can''t run away, because he killed the three masters of Zhixing shrine. Zhixing God King will find him for revenge.


    And if the God king died, then he also can''t live, because someone will covet his position, a seriously injured God King will call the master to chase.


    So Star City decisively chose their own way, took the pick-up records, let them kill each other!


    Star City didn''t hesitate much, so it did and left.


    The halo is still going on, but it''s not something Star City cares about.


    She arrived at the site of the seven star club with the fastest speed, and Xingcheng Yougang met his daughter with the fastest speed.


    "How''s it going?" Starcity Yougang asked expectantly.


    "That man is so powerful. Zhixing shrine sent three Taoist masters and another Taoist master from Tandong shrine. All four masters were killed by him. Now Shenjun is left to deal with him." Star City''s face is very ugly. No wonder, it''s strange to see such terrible strength and keep calm.


    Starcity Yougang opened his mouth wide in amazement, and he couldn''t believe this fact at all.


    "Then you..." Star City suddenly a little flustered, he began to regret that he let Star City give up the cooperation with Li Jin.


    "This is what they robbed. I''ve got it." When Xingcheng said about the half of the collection in his hand, he had light again, "father, their strength is almost the same, no matter who wins, they will be seriously injured. You spread this matter as fast as you can, and let all the experts come here. When they win, they will be killed, and we can do it as soon as they die. "


    Xingcheng Yougang is not stupid either. He patted his head and said, "yes, they will die if they win."


    Then Xingcheng Yougang laughed, patted his daughter on the shoulder and said, "good daughter, I''m so bold. I''ll release the news right away. There are countless experts around Kobe, and they will come right away. "


    Star City nodded, she felt that she had done a very right thing.


    "Not only that..." "We have been operating in Kobe for so many years. Now is the time for us to use our resources. I''ll let the troops stationed in Kobe come and let them protect our seven star club. "


    Star City was surprised, this is their resource here, but this is also the last card. If it is used, it will be paid off. It will be difficult to move in the future.


    "Daughter, they are all experts. No matter you or I, we are not rivals for such immortal figures. The only way to deal with such a person is to rely on the army. So we have to make sure they''re safe, as long as they''re dead, then we can rise up behind them. At that time, our seven stars will definitely replace the Tandong shrine and become the most powerful organization in this area! "


    Xingcheng Yougang''s face is full of strange light, which is the wish of their Xingcheng family for many years.


    And now it''s time!


    Now is the time when the Tandong shrine is the weakest, and the leader of the rival Sanlong gang has been killed. Now they are fighting against each other. Yes, the best time for the Seven Star Club to dominate has come.


    In order to stabilize this achievement, it is not a pity to pay the price.


    Star City also nodded, yes, it is.


    At a military base in Kobe, star city just visited late at night. No one knows what they talked about. The negotiation lasted only a few minutes, and then star city just left.


    Just a few minutes later, Kobe''s military base has sent a large number of soldiers to the headquarters of the seven stars.


    Star city looked at the weapons below, not surprised.


    This kind of specification is very high. It can be used in the front battlefield. Although those people, like immortals, may be able to avoid guns, what about guns?This kind of thing is also a big killer for the practitioners!


    "Father, how did you persuade general Ozu?" Star City was silent for a while, although it said that the seven star club had been trying to curry favor with Xiaojin all these years.


    However, Xiaojin is too treacherous. Xiaobang will help and Dabang won''t say no. But as soon as it comes to their relationship with Sanlong Gang, he laughs and doesn''t stand on either side of them.


    After a long time, they began to smell it. Xiaojin was extremely treacherous, and both sides received benefits. So when they had a conflict, they just looked at each other instead of helping each other.


    This is true of the three dragon sect, not to mention the Tandong shrine, which has been regarded as a God.


    Xiaojin really has no reason to help them, because what if Shenjun wins?


    Do you think Xiaojin will attack Shenjun?


    To this, Star City cast doubt on Star City Yougang, "father, do you understand?"


    She was a little apprehensive, thinking that Xingcheng had cheated Xiaojin.


    But Star City by just but light smile, "said clearly, I asked Xiaojin, if our enemy is God King?". It''s the same with everyone


    Star city looked at him in surprise, obviously did not understand how God King would answer like this.


    "Because I gave him a reason!" "I told him that we have an ancient book in our hand, which contains the method of prolonging life. It is because of this book that Shenjun has such a long life. So Xiaojin readily agreed! "


    Star City suddenly realized that it was such a thing!


    Star City has no doubt. Now with these people''s blessing, I don''t care who you win. How can you find my revenge?


    Even the shenjunyi people and the Chinese people value it so much. It must be a treasure. This time, the Star City family will really rise!

 Chapter 1154

    It can be said that now the Star City father and daughter have been living in excitement, because in their imagination, the seven stars will soon rise.


    Not long, but Xiaojin came in.


    This is a man who has been looking at him for more than 50 years. His whole body is straight, and there is a smell of iron and blood when he looks at him.


    As the largest military rank in Kobe, Ozu controls all the troops in Kobe.


    The man took a look at Xingcheng Yougang and said slowly, "Mr. Xingcheng, I hope you know what kind of pressure I''m under and fulfill your promise as soon as possible."


    Xingcheng immediately patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, general Xiaojin, we still have many places to cooperate in the future."


    Ozu nodded, then turned and left.


    Under the seven star meeting, a sergeant came, "general..."


    "What''s going on over there?" Asked Ozu.


    "There has been no movement, it should be the outcome." The sergeant replied with some hesitation, and then added, "you know these people are high and high, and we can''t find anything."


    Xiaojin ha ha a smile, face a cold, "high to high?"? Tandong shrine these old people really think they are proud of helping the empire a hundred years ago. And then there is that Chinese who dares to enter our country. It''s a real disaster. "


    The sergeant nodded and said with a smile, "general, I think that Chinese has long forgotten how we beat them up in the past 100 years."


    Xiaojin laughed, patted the sergeant on the shoulder and said, "yes, these Chinese are forgetful! I still remember that my grandfather cut off the heads of more than 30 Chinese people in that war. They were like puppets, stretching their necks for us to chop. I''m really excited... "


    The sergeant also showed his wild color and said, "the general''s grandfather must be a hero too!"


    "Executioner only, such a person can also be called a hero?" Who knows, at this time, a cold but angry voice sounded.


    The sergeant was stunned and subconsciously looked at the source of the voice.


    As soon as the cold light flashed, a sword fell from the sky directly on the sergeant''s head.


    The sergeant opened his eyes wide and looked ahead in horror.


    A thread of blood slowly appeared from the middle of his forehead, and then quickly came to the tip of his nose. When he got there, he heard a thump. The sergeant''s body was no longer under his control, and then he separated the two sides.


    A mass of blood mist directly dispersed from the middle, scattering a large piece.


    The sergeant just fell to the ground with staring eyes, completely divided into two sides, with blood flowing all over the ground.


    Xiaojin was startled. He stepped back a few steps. His eyes were full of horror.


    It''s normal to die, but it''s terrible to die like this. Rao Shi Xiaojin has seen many scenes of dead people, but such scenes still scare him.


    He suddenly raised his head and found a young man standing in front of him.


    It was Li Jin, who had recovered his original appearance at this time.


    Seeing the appearance of Xiaojin''s shock, there was a trace of sarcasm in the corner of Li Jin''s mouth, "I thought he was really an Iron-blooded man. He was afraid of death!"


    "You''re the one who broke into my country, damn it!" Xiaojin just reacted and became angry.


    At this time, countless guns were set up around him, aiming at Li Jin in an instant.


    Xiaojin said with a sneer: "I dare to come here. Today I will send you back to the west to let you know that our country is inviolable!"


    Li Jin looked at the people around him contemptuously and said, "what can''t you do in Japan? Is there a so-called God King of the shrine or what these guns


    "What about this one?" At this time, a few other places suddenly opened a few cars, the car has artillery is facing Li Jin.


    "Is this enough?" Xiaojin Yin smile, deal with you such a person, use this kind of cannon also calculate your life.


    But Li Jin silently smile, light said: "not enough!"


    "Kill him!" Xiaojin sneered and thought that Li Jin was just sticking up.


    But seeing that Li Jin''s hand was faster than him, the soft sword in his hand flew out in an instant. The soft sword almost reached the extreme. It was almost just a ray of light that went to the Gunners beside the cannons. With a flash of cold light, the Gunners almost died without humming.


    As soon as Xiaojin''s face changed, he just wanted to step back, but Li Jin had already been flying up by this time, and he came to him and patted hard.


    Xiaojin screamed and was immediately photographed by Li Jin.


    Boom!


    At this time, a shell directly flew out, and Ozu just arrived in front of the shell at this time.


    With a bang, the shell gave out a strange light and exploded in an instant.


    Ozu screamed and then burst in the shell.Li Jinshen took a breath. The soft sword had been turned around. All the Gunners had died under the sword.


    The people next to him were shocked. Looking at Li Jin standing there, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Shoot!" Finally, someone reacted and screamed wildly for everyone to shoot.


    But Li Jin obviously reacted faster than they did. He ran and the bullets fell behind him like fallen leaves.


    Li Jin had already flashed into the building at this time.


    There was a knife light in front of him. Li Jin didn''t look at the person behind the knife light at all, so he hit him hard.


    The man only felt that the knife in his hand was empty, and then he was hit by Li Jin, which turned him into a ball of meat. All the bones were broken, and he fell directly into the wall without a breath.


    Li Jin hardly stopped, and without looking at the poor guy, he came to the elevator.


    The elevator opened instantly, and two guns came out from inside, sweeping Li Jin.


    Li Jin just bent down, and then a cat flashed past.


    There was a flash of cold light inside, and the two men were dead.


    The elevator goes up sharply!


    At this time, the Star City father and daughter, who had been very calm, could not calm down, and the news kept coming from below.


    "No, God is defeated!"


    "No, general Ozu is dead!"


    ¡­¡­


    A piece of news was reported from below. Their faces were completely black, and they didn''t know what to do.


    "How could..." Star City is shaking all over. He didn''t expect that Li Jin was so brave that even Xiaojin''s army couldn''t stop him.


    At this time, the elevator finally reached the top, and then stopped.


    The corridor of the elevator was full of people. They looked at the elevator with weapons. As soon as the door opened, they would start.


    Starcity Yougang stands at the back and stares coldly. I don''t care how powerful you are. Anyway, I want you to die!

 Chapter 1155

    The elevator door opened slowly, all the guns opened at the same time, mixed with anger to the elevator crazy vent out.


    But


    As soon as the gunfire passed, it was found that there was no one inside.


    "How dare you play tricks with me even with this skill?" At this time, Li Jin suddenly appeared at the stairway. He didn''t know when he had two more guns.


    Those people did not react, the bullet in the gun spewed out the tongue of fire, and directly swallowed them inside.


    After such a fire, those people are basically dead, because there is no place to escape in the corridor. It''s easy for people like Li Jin to kill them.


    But it''s not that no one has escaped. For example, Yougang Xingcheng, the old fox, felt something wrong when he saw Li Jin''s appearance. Therefore, before Li Jin got angry, he had already crossed the corridor and entered a door directly.


    Outside the firestorm is not warm, Star City has just been completely frightened, pale.


    "Fight with him!" Xingcheng Yougang did not know where the courage came from. Suddenly, he saw the samurai sword hanging on the wall. He ran to it and pulled it down.


    Star City''s face is also ugly, but there is no action.


    At this time, the sound outside stopped, and the door opened with a creak.


    The door opened and a figure came in slowly.


    Li Jin''s whole body was clean. He didn''t look like the man who was still fighting there just now. He looked like a tourist.


    As soon as he came in, he sat down. He didn''t care what star city looked like with a samurai sword.


    "I''ve calculated myself. I didn''t expect that." Li Jin looked at the Star City sitting on the ground, and gave out a mocking laugh.


    Star City really did not expect that, she sat there and slowly handed over the second half of the collection, "can I buy my father and daughter''s life?"


    Xingcheng is smarter than Xingcheng Yougang. At this time, the most important thing is her own life. Without life, everything is empty, so she handed in the book honestly.


    "Do you think there''s any difference between handing in the book now and grabbing it myself?" Li Jin looks at her and suddenly smiles.


    Star City felt the sharp killing intention from this sentence, she could not help shivering.


    "Yes!" Star City trembles and says, "I am willing to submit to you..."


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, suddenly raised a hand, will star city by just to catch over.


    The star city can be regarded as the master of the small second grade products by gang, but there is no possibility of fighting back in Li Jin''s hands. He caught it firmly.


    "If you want me to die, I have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. If you want me to die, then I want you to die!" With that, Li Jin''s hand made an effort, and starcheng Yougang''s eyes glared and his throat rang, so he died.


    Star City''s face instantly then bloated red, scared repeatedly retreated a few steps.


    "You You devil Star City roared and yelled at Li Jin.


    Li Jin took the ancient book from her hand and said faintly, "when do you have the right to say other people are demons? Isn''t the most disgusting person in the world your Japanese


    With that, he suddenly walked to the glass, and countless lights lit on him, which locked him firmly.


    "Up there!" Those who had just been punctured by him had gathered together again, and countless guns were aimed at him.


    "Kill him and avenge general Ozu!"


    "Yes


    The people below roared wildly, as if they had a deep hatred with Li Jin.


    Li Jin looked at them and said, "I won''t kill you, but they, I guess, will fire!"


    Then Li Jin laughed.


    As soon as Xingcheng looked forward, he immediately saw those rocket guns or some kind of shells coming directly to Li Jin as if they were spitting out fire tongues.


    "Help me..." Star City''s face turned white, they are going to destroy such a building!


    "Ozu is dead. It''s his personal action. If the people above know that it''s because of the agitation of your seven star club, then the whole military camp in Kobe can''t be separated. If Xiaojin didn''t die, it''s OK to say, but Xiaodang died at this time. So ah, in order to cover up this fact, you seven stars will all die. When it''s time to take you, they can say that Ozu died to fight against the evil forces of your seven star society. Of course, they have also successfully taken you away. Do you think this kind of script is good


    Li Jin looked at the star city and laughed.


    Just for a moment, the shells slowly rushed into the building, the glass broke, and the fire started everywhere.


    In an instant, Li Jin had already swept out of the window, watching the Star City swallowed by the fire.


    You deserve it!


    Li Jin swept out, then swept to other places, and instantly disappeared in front of their eyes.


    "If you mess with me, you have to pay for it. In that case, I''d better go to your base and see how powerful you are! " Li Jin looks at the burning building and then goes to the Japanese military base in Kobe.The bloody killing started half an hour later, and Li Jin entered it like a wolf into a sheep.


    In another half an hour, the whole base has become a sea of fire and explosions.


    Li Jin left the base leisurely, changed his makeup, got on a bus to Kyoto and left Kobe.


    The next day, the whole Kobe was boiling, because so many things happened in a short night.


    It can be said that the next day Kobe''s newspapers were boiling, because they found that everything that happened yesterday could make the headlines.


    First of all, the Seven Star Club was destroyed, and the whole headquarters was destroyed. This time, it was a surprise attack by the Kobe garrison that led to the collapse of the seven stars.


    Then they found that the God King of Tandong shrine was dead!


    That''s right. The character who was regarded as an immortal in Kobe died last night.


    Then there was the third thing. Kobe garrison was destroyed. It seemed that a mysterious man broke into the military camp, killed several of them, and then went to the ammunition depot to light the explosives, which directly blew up the base.


    Although there are not many Kobe troops stationed here, the most elite are here, and they are also military bases, so this news has caused a great stir.


    These three crazy things are all related to Kobe media.


    Because no matter how stupid people are, they can smell something unusual, that is, these three things are absolutely not so normal. There must be some connection behind them.


    But no matter how they dig, they can''t dig out any material, because the person who knows is dead. And those who didn''t die were all errands, and they didn''t know what was going on.


    As for Li Jin, he arrived in Kyoto the next day.


    Here he will complete another thing, that is to carry their shadow souls to their old nest in Japan!


    Shadow soul, I''m coming!

 Chapter 1156

    When Li Jin arrived in Kyoto, he found north as fast as he could.


    North see Li Jin face some panic, although said Li Jin will come to find their own detoxification, but these days she has been worried.


    Li Jin and North come to a hotel after they return to the state of Yirong.


    Although North is a killer, but this woman is too beautiful, not only tall, but also that figure, let alone.


    Li Jin smelled the fragrance of North''s body, and then held her waist, he could not help but have a wave of mind.


    After entering the room, North immediately stood aside.


    Li Jin took off the bag and sat down on the bed, "how''s the situation here?"


    North looked at Li Jin and suddenly asked, "Kobe A lot of big things have happened. Does it have anything to do with you? "


    Modern society is a network society. As long as this kind of thing happens, it can be spread to other places in the shortest time.


    Li Jin took a look at her and did not deny, "you guessed well, I did it."


    When North heard this, his face collapsed. It was him!


    She was shocked more than that. The place of the Seven Star Club was not in her eyes, but what about the shrine? What about Kobe?


    No matter how strong they are, most of them dare not easily go to such places as Tandong shrine, because their power makes them feel afraid.


    "Now that you know, I''ll give you a piece of advice..." But if I dare to kill you here, I can give you a hint of betrayal


    North is no better than Li Jin, who has just come to Japan. She knows how powerful Shenjun is. At this moment, being scared by Li Jin, she immediately knows that she is not the opponent of this guy and quickly nods her head like a chicken.


    "There are not many people in our Japan headquarters. There are only six people in Kyoto headquarters plus me. And we are not like other killers, we all have a very decent job or status in society. What''s more, we don''t meet at all. We don''t know who other people are except the managers who know all of us. "


    North explained.


    Li Jin frowned, which is the same as the domestic organizational structure.


    "In that case, you should know who your manager is?" Li Jin said lightly.


    North some complacent, suddenly took out a note from the body, "I not only know who the manager is, but also know who the other four people are, all the identity I have found out."


    Li Jin then took a look, really a little surprised, did not expect North to do things should be so meticulous, there are not only contact address, and even pictures.


    "How did you get the information?" After reading, Li Jin had new doubts.


    "I have my way. Anyway, you don''t care what way I get it. I use it to save my life." North did not tell the way, seriously.


    Li Jin a Leng, but a look at her like that, and then think about North''s appearance, the heart has guessed probably.


    If a woman like north comes to the door, no one without eyes will give up. Even a piece of wood will spring.


    Many people may look down upon it, but we have to admit that the body is the most important weapon, a weapon that can knock on any door.


    Li Jin immediately fell silent and said nothing more.


    After a long time, he said slowly: "that is to say, in Japan, except you and the manager, no one else knows the identity of others."


    North nodded. "It''s true."


    "What about managers?" Li Jin asked, "who knows the identity of a manager?"


    "I don''t know!" North shook his head. "No one knows except me. And our contact is one-way, unless it''s looking for us, we can''t find him at all. "


    "That is to say, if something happens to you, the manager may know. But if something happens to the manager, then nobody knows. " Li Jin thought for a while, and then said.


    "Yes, that''s what it means." North nodded.


    Li Jin seemed to have made a decision. He looked at the man in the photo who looked a little polite with glasses and said, "in this case, we will start with him. The first person, that is to kill the manager! "


    Kyoto is a much more prosperous city than Kobe, with a population of more than 20 million. You can imagine how interesting the life in this city is.


    Especially for the night, the life here is much more interesting. Now it''s more than ten o''clock in the evening, and the night life has begun to enter the arrangement of urban people. The streets are full of women who are exposed in clothes, or men who look like suits. However, regardless of whether they are men or women, Li Jin can see the desire from their eyes.North has changed face at this time, but it is still very beautiful, especially the pair of straight long legs is very eye-catching, this way has attracted a lot of attention.


    "The night life in Japan is very good. Look at those people..." North did not know whether it was because of nervousness. Instead, he worked as a tour guide for Li Jin, pointing to the men and women who were talking about in the street.


    "Some of these men are pimps for Ginza women!" Said North softly.


    Li Jin laughs. He has heard of such a profession for a long time, but he didn''t expect to have a chance to see it.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly wondered, "you say that guy is really a pimp?"


    North nodded and said seriously: "yes, he has some special interests for women, so he just mixed in Ginza. Anyway, no one would doubt that he came here. It can be said that this is his best disguise. No one would think that managers would mix here."


    Li Jin can''t help but wonder. Although he already knows that those people who are shadow spirits like to pretend to be ordinary people most, he didn''t expect to pretend to be pimps.


    It''s so special that it''s called Da Yin in the city!


    Li Jin watched the neon lights on both sides and listened to North''s explanation. He couldn''t help but marvel. This little devil really made this culture to a high level. Men in places like this don''t want to leave when they come. However,


    in front of us, there are different beauties, either aloof or aloof.


    There are students carrying bags, young women carrying bags, and white-collar workers in uniform, but without exception, these people are like hunters, looking for their prey.


    At this time, North''s eyes fixed on a man''s body.

 Chapter 1157

    It was a very ordinary man, not tall and plain in appearance. If you throw this kind of person on the street, you will pass him three or four times and still forget his appearance, because it is too impersonal.


    But North was staring at the man, even a little nervous.


    Li Jin took a look and understood that this man was undoubtedly a manager.


    Jizhu Oshima, the manager, is a killer who even runs to Ginza to be a pimp. He is also a top quality.


    Li Jin patted North on the shoulder to signal her not to be nervous.


    North was relieved. It was a fake to say that she was not nervous. She knew better than others what kind of devil Jizhu Oshima was. This was a man who ate people without spitting bones.


    "Brother, are there any beautiful girls?" But Li Jin went over and stabbed Jizhu Oshima in the chest.


    Oshima Jizhu obviously didn''t recognize north. He immediately laughed and said, "yes, yes, what do you want, brother?"


    Li Jin, with a smile, patted North''s ass and said, "you can''t see this one around me. At least it can''t be too bad. Find me one. I''m happy tonight. I''m going to play Shuangfei! "


    North is a little embarrassed. Although he is from Europe and America, he is more open, but it''s not very interesting to be called Shuangfei here.


    Jizhu Oshima held out his thumb and looked like a good brother. Then he led the way. "I just have a girl on hand. I can''t compare with this American girl, but that''s not much worse. Come with me..."


    With that, Jizhu had already walked in front of him, and Li Jin and North followed him.


    Jizhu Oshima is still a very talkative person. He talks about some anecdotes all the way. He doesn''t feel bored at all.


    But as they walked along, they came to a lonely place, and Li Jin suddenly asked, "isn''t Ginza all a lively landlord?"


    Jizhu Oshima said with a smile, "my lady is not in Ginza..."


    Li Jin let out a cry, and then continued to follow him with a smile.


    North felt a little uncomfortable and always felt something was wrong.


    In front of the big island Jizhu walking, came to a staircase, suddenly to Li Jin hehe a smile, "you are to kill me?"


    For a moment, North was like a big enemy.


    "I''m too murderous!" It''s just that Jizhu Oshima''s speed is faster than them. His gun has been pulled out, and it''s just against Li Jin''s head.


    In an instant, sweat came down from North''s head.


    "It''s not easy!" Li Jin was pointed at by a gun, but he was not worried at all. Instead, he cried out to his opponent, "I can see it, but I underestimated you."


    Jizhu Oshima was a little proud, but he looked at North and said, "I have to thank her. Her taste is so special that I can smell it at once. And, as I said just now, she''s too murderous. "


    With that, Jizhu Oshima looked at her, and her face suddenly became cold. "Miss North, am I right?"


    North cold sweat DC, or underestimated this person.


    "I''m really curious. Who are you? How can we ask our Miss North to help you kill Jizhu Oshima looks at Li Jin curiously. He is really curious.


    "Old friend." Li Jin replied very casually.


    "Great Dashima Jizhu looked at Li Jin and exclaimed, "at this point, you can be so calm. I have to say that you are the most special person I have ever met. But soon you won''t be able to laugh, because my shot will blow your head out! "


    When Oshima Jizhu said to blow his head, he looked at North and laughed. His face was full of greed, as if he was going to eat north.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. But I will keep you in my cellar and make you my slave. Tut Tut, there are three little female slaves down there, two Japanese and one Latin. If you want to say that you European and American women are bold enough, it''s just different when you play! "


    North''s face changed when she was told. Of course, she had slept with Jizhu, but she didn''t expect that he still imprisoned women.


    "You must have been happy too soon!" At this time, Li Jin spoke slowly.


    "I''m happy early?" Dashima Jizhu looked at Li Jin, and with a smile, he tightened his gun in his hand again. "Boy, you can die!"


    "Dead?" Li Jin laughed and looked at him sarcastically, "what are you going to kill me with?"


    This is such an idiot!


    Jizhu Oshima is about to laugh. What can I do to kill you? Don''t you see the gun in my hand!


    Jizhu Oshima felt that he was going to be laughed by this guy. Your sister, I just killed you!


    But at this time, a cry of surprise interrupted his thought. He saw North''s frightened eyes, "gun Your gun... "


    Jizhu Oshima was stunned and subconsciously looked at the gun, which startled him.I saw my gun melt!


    Yes, it''s melting, especially in the part next to Li Jin''s head!


    "This..." Jizhu Oshima was silly, but he was not completely stupid. He immediately reacted and wanted to shoot.


    It''s just that when the trigger goes down, there''s no movement at all.


    "You can''t shoot any more!" Li Jin looked at him with a smile, and his face was full of irony.


    "You are not human!" Jizhu Oshima gave a strange cry, then the knife flashed, and a sharp knife stabbed out of his hand.


    North didn''t react at all, and then he saw that the knife seemed to stab Li Jin''s abdomen.


    "This is the common fault of your shadow soul. You always think you are very powerful. In fact, you are just a pile of waste wood." With a sneer, Li Jin saw him turn his wrist, and then heard a crack. Jizhu Oshima''s hand was broken by him.


    Jizhu Oshima gave a scream, which seemed to cut through the night sky.


    The next moment, he saw that the knife in his hand had already reached Li Jin''s hand. Poof, without any hesitation, the knife in Li Jin''s hand had been stabbed in, and directly stabbed inside.


    Dashima Jizhu spits blood in his mouth. He looks like a slaughtered pig.


    Li Jin used to stop his mouth and said slowly, "although I have talked about a lot of ghost people, you are definitely the first one in Kyoto. You should feel honored, as for those girls, you don''t want to touch women in your life. In this world, we always need something to make people happy. For example, when you die, the three girls you''re holding are absolutely happy. And although I didn''t kill you because of them, I''m still happy to add a good mood to them! "

 Chapter 1158

    Jizhu Oshima didn''t know whether he had heard Li Jin''s words or not. Anyway, he was so dead, his eyes staring at the sky, as if he was very unwilling.


    He thought that he was going to die in his hands, but he didn''t know that he was going to die.


    He is not reconciled!


    But it doesn''t work. Dead is dead.


    Li Jin just like an executioner reaped his life, without any hesitation and compassion.


    North looked at Li Jin, the American girl now has completely regarded Li Jin as a god like figure. Just now that unconsciously melted the gun, that feeling made North cool.


    Although she had known Li Jin''s strength for a long time, it was still unexpected.


    "You know where this guy lives..." Li Jin said to north.


    North nodded and understood what Li Jin was going to say next. He said cleverly, "don''t worry about me. Now I''m going to release those poor women. Although I''m a killer, I''m also a woman. "


    Li Jin nodded approvingly and said slowly, "go ahead. It turns out that I''m a big man who can do the killing. After saving the three girls, I''ll see you in the hotel. "


    North did not show off, you know, with her temper, if you always hear this sentence have to jump up, this is not look down on our women?


    But now she doesn''t have it at all, because she feels that she doesn''t have the confidence.


    North left silently, leaving Li Jin standing there.


    In the dark, Li Jin lit a cigarette. After North''s figure disappeared, Li Jin left. In the distance, there were already many people. It was obvious that the call of Jizhu on the big island had led the police.


    Li Jin left here as if nothing had happened, looking for the next goal.


    When it was almost three o''clock in the morning, Li Jin finally returned to the hotel, and the remaining four people had died in his hands. This time, he came clean and clean, and all of them unknowingly started. In this way, he would not arouse the suspicion of others, and he could do things quickly.


    "You''re back?" By the time he got back to the hotel, North had already been waiting for him there. When he saw him, he was relieved.


    "Although the ghost of Kyoto was taken away by me, there must be other places in Japan. You are the only one who survived. I believe they will doubt you. So do you want to live or die? " Li Jin looked at her and asked faintly.


    "I want to live!" North said categorically that there was no consideration.


    "Very good!" Li Jin nodded, "then you go home, be an ordinary person in anonymity, as far as you can escape."


    "The poison on me..." North asked immediately.


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, suddenly took out a thing from the body to throw in the mouth, "this thing is a lozenge that I eat, has nothing to do with poison."


    Northton understood when he was young, his face was red, and he was obviously fooled.


    Li Jin did not play to her share of pride, but sat down, "you should be American, right? Go back. The next time I meet you, I won''t be lenient. "


    North was silent for a moment, then saluted Li Jin.


    "I forgot to tell you that maybe I will go to the United States in the future." Li Jin looked at her, "the shadow soul is so powerful that there should be their organization in the United States. If you meet them there at that time, you can tell me."


    Then Li Jin gave her a piece of paper, which was his mobile phone in China.


    North some surprised to look at him, obviously can''t figure out why Li Jin after let go of oneself unexpectedly still can so make friends with oneself.


    Feeling her eyes, Li Jin was also stunned, and then said faintly: "maybe Beautiful women really have some privileges. Although I don''t want to say that, I think so in my heart. Of course, the important thing is that you haven''t given up on yourself. No matter what happens in this world, there will always be opportunities for people to change, right? "


    North was silent. She lowered her head. About a minute later, she raised her head. For the first time, she looked at Li Jin with serious but fearless eyes, "thank you! I hope next time we meet in the United States, I''ll give you a glimpse. "


    Li Jin smiles. Sometimes killing can''t solve all the problems. He doesn''t seem to have any special feelings except for being cool at that time.


    But now let Li Jin feel another taste, it is a feeling of looking at people''s new life.


    North saluted Li Jin and went out.


    Li Jin knew that it was North who went out from here, but it was no longer north before.


    Maybe next time I see her, she will be another person!


    Li Jin couldn''t help feeling that he was also a man who made mistakes. He didn''t really think about his future until he was beaten to nothing and returned to the village.


    Fortunately, he turned back.He took a bath and then lay down in bed.


    He didn''t worry that the police would come to him, because although he killed so many people, he didn''t reveal his identity at all.


    So what he will do next is to have a good rest, and then prepare to return home tomorrow.


    His purpose is very obvious, that is to kill the Tandong shrine. Now the purpose has been achieved, and the collection has also been obtained, so he should go back early.


    Maybe it was the excitement of going home that made Li Jin feel so excited that he couldn''t sleep alone in the hotel.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t it North who started the fire?" Li Jin can''t help but feel a little hot and dry.


    It''s no wonder that I didn''t give a good vent here. Can I not hold back.


    It was so boring that he turned on the TV to watch it.


    Li Jin is still a man of pursuit. He disdains to do such things as calling miss.


    However, Japanese TV station is also very boring. Even after changing several TV stations, I can''t find what I want to watch. After changing several TV stations in succession, suddenly the style of screen painting changes, and the next scene almost makes Li Jin vomit blood.


    Shit, your sister!


    Late at night!


    There are some Japanese primary school movies on TV No, this is a Japanese primary school movie!


    Looking at the two people rolling in the picture, Li Jin is about to cry, your sister, play with me! I don''t think about these things before I watch TV. As a result, you gave me such a program on TV.


    I said, do you Japanese still have some moral principles? These things can be put on TV. Even if adults don''t mind, what about children?


    It''s the flowers of the motherland. Have you let the flowers learn these postures so early?


    I''ll go to your sister!

 Chapter 1159

    The next day, Li Jin bought a ticket to Nanling from Kyoto and went back to China.


    Li Jin was very satisfied with the results of his trip to Japan. However, this place is not a place to stay for a long time. The sooner you leave, the better.


    When the plane flew to Nanling, Li Jin didn''t stop at all, so he flew back to Yuezhou. After taking the car, he went back to the village.


    Although less than ten days in total, Li Jin went abroad this time and experienced many things. He always felt that he had a dream.


    After returning to the village, Huang Zhiquan and his family saw Li Jin coming back. They immediately stopped doing anything. They ran to the office to chat with him and asked him if he had seen Mr. Cang or something


    Li Jin was completely speechless. Looking at their eager eyes, he said: "roll roll roll, I''m that kind of person..."


    "Yes, yes..." Brother Huang Zhiquan said with a smile, "you go straight up!"


    "Your sister!" Li Jin glared at him, and everyone burst into laughter.


    When you look at the man over there, Yang Xiuzhu says, "don''t be funny if you don''t know what happened."


    Li Jin was stunned and patted his head before he remembered, "do you mean Anna? I forgot about it


    When Anna came here last time, Li Jin proposed to cooperate with them, but they need to think about it. Now they should think about it almost.


    For Li Jin, it''s time to develop the international market. He really needs help from Anna''s farm.


    So he quickly picked up the cell phone to call Anna.


    There was a quick connection. As soon as she got on the phone, Anna said anxiously, "Li, my God, your phone has finally got through. I''ve talked to your manager many times and said that you are on a business trip, but they can''t find you..."


    Anna over there was delighted, obviously happy.


    Li Jin apologized, then said with a smile, "Miss Anna, I have to correct you. Don''t call me Li next time. It''s my last name, not my first name. You can call me Li Jin. "


    Anna ha ha a smile, slightly apologetic said: "I''m really sorry, I can''t tell your last name and first name."


    "Well, these are digressions. How are you thinking about them now?" Li Jin put aside these words and went straight to the point.


    "We have decided to cooperate with Mr. Li, but we need you to come to the United States as soon as possible. Let''s discuss the contract and the specific details." Over there, Anna said.


    "No problem!" Li Jin immediately agreed.


    When Anna heard that Li Jin agreed so simply, she immediately said happily, "Mr. Li, that would be the best. You can take a plane in Nanling, fly to Chicago, and then fly from Chicago to Memphis. I''ll pick you up in Memphis! "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "OK, let me see Tomorrow. I''ll book tickets for tomorrow to Chicago and then fly to Memphis


    "Well, I''ll see you in Memphis!" Anna said excitedly.


    After hanging up, Li Jin returned to the office and said to Yang Xiuzhu, "it seems that I have to go to the United States again."


    "OK, our company is very international!" Jin Chun said with a smile.


    Li Jin nodded and said boldly: "look, I''m going to build jingshanhu group into the top international group. This time, I''ll explore the way first, and then I''ll come to you!"


    "Good!" Inspired by Li Jin, the development of Jingshan lake has been really fast these days, so those people are shouting.


    Li Jin laughs and then goes to find Xiao Yuru.


    But now Xiao Yuru is very busy. She is not at home at all. It seems that she is still at school.


    Li Jin has no choice but to call ye Zhilong and ask her to book a ticket to Chicago. Then he called Qi Yu to book a ticket to Nanling. Anyway, it was all kinds of arrangements.


    After that, I took a look at the construction site. It''s not bad. Everything is going smoothly.


    There is no need to worry about yourself at home. Li Jin can see that a lot of things will be done as long as they lead by themselves, and Yang Xiuzhu will naturally get it done.


    For example, when it comes to building a school, they just put forward such an idea, and then they will go along with it and don''t have to intervene.


    But it''s good. After all, Li Jin can''t be so busy doing so many things.


    Think of here, Li Jin immediately a smile, riding a three wheel to Huben base.


    As soon as Li Jin arrived at the base, Lu Ming came out to meet him.


    "Ha ha..." As he walked, Lu Ming was still laughing, and his face couldn''t hold the folds.


    "I know it must be your boy who did good things..." Lu Ming came forward, patted him heavily on the shoulder and said, "tell me, did you destroy the Tandong shrine? And their Kobe base also suffered heavy damage. You must have done it too! "The news spread fast enough that even Lu Ming knew it.


    However, it is normal for Lu Ming to have intelligence personnel in Kobe.


    "Yes, I killed them all this time. All the masters died. Even the God king died in my hands. The other one, Zhixing shrine, was not so good either. I killed three Taoist masters, but their God King was a little clever and didn''t ask me to settle the accounts. Otherwise, I would have killed him all at once. "


    Li Jin did not hide.


    "Great Lu Ming exclaimed, how fierce it was to destroy the gods on other people''s territory.


    "Not only that..." Li Jin said with a smile, "the shadow soul organization of Japan''s Kyoto headquarters has also been destroyed by me. Damn, I''ll let these guys know what happened to me."


    "Well done!" Lu Ming claps his hand, but he really doesn''t know the news about shadow soul. After all, shadow soul is a very mysterious organization, and they can''t find any action. It''s not like there''s a base camp in sandang shrine.


    "Now some underground websites are guessing who killed the Tandong shrine, but you don''t know how much disturbance you have caused." Lu Ming sighed.


    "That''s not true. European Templars have already paid attention to you, but they don''t know that you did it. Anyway, the major forces are paying attention to it." Maobing came over and said.


    "Let them pay attention!" Li Jin said carelessly. "I''m going to the United States tomorrow, but this time I''m going to develop my business, not fight."


    Lu Ming said with a smile: "you''ve caused a lot of blood these days. I forget that you are a businessman."


    When Li Jin smiles, he sometimes forgets that he is a businessman.


    "It''s said that although others don''t know that you did it for the time being, they can finally know, because there are few people in the world who can kill the God King, so let me give you a word to tell you to be careful." A moment later, Lu Ming said solemnly.

 Chapter 1160

    For the above warning, Li Jin naturally put it in mind, nodded and said: "don''t worry, I understand. If it''s OK, I won''t come with them


    Li Jin really thinks so. Especially these days, he knows a lot of secret things. For example, Li Jin is very upset about the world''s siege of Chinese national martial arts.


    The Templars, too, punish others in the name of heaven. Who gives them the right?


    Li Jin sneered in his heart. It''s good for these people not to provoke themselves. If they do, they won''t be so easy to talk.


    After thinking about it, Li Jin suddenly thought of another thing, pondered for a while, and then slowly said: "brother Lu, there is something I need you to check for me."


    "Don''t worry, you say!" Lu Ming readily agreed.


    "You have more resources than me. Help me to check the Yi people, and then check a mysterious organization in our country." Li Jin thought it was important.


    That time I killed the wing people on Hong Kong Island. This time I met the wing people in Japan. Moreover, the strength of the wing people was so terrible that I had to let Li Jin fight carefully to deal with them.


    "The wing people?" Lu Ming was stunned for a moment, obviously he didn''t know.


    But it''s also normal. The wing people, not to mention Lu Ming, are probably unknown to the family of Wu Xiu, except for the organization of the two mysterious people.


    "Yes Li Jin nodded and finally told what happened on Hong Kong Island and Japan.


    "Is that true?" When Lu Ming heard this, he patted the table and stood up, looking at Li Jin strangely.


    Li Jin nodded and said seriously, "yes, that''s right. Keep an eye on it for me. These winged people definitely exist, and they are very powerful. According to the two mysterious people, these winged people seem to have come to earth to search for ancient heritage. Some organizations on this earth are specialized in dealing with these winged people. They are afraid of each other, so they hide their identities. I don''t know who they are, but in addition to the two people I met called Leng Fenghuang and Bai Chen, there should be others. It may be a secret clan, or it may be a clan that has lasted for thousands of years. Anyway, you can check it for me, and according to what they say, this kind of organization not only exists in our country, but also in other countries. Now I think about it, maybe the Tandong shrine is one of them, because the winged people I met in Japan are very afraid of Shenjun. "


    Lu Ming nodded, very seriously said: "then you can rest assured that I will investigate this matter."


    This can be regarded as Li Jin''s worry, because he has a lot of ancient heritages now. If those guys come here to rob them, it''s not good.


    The gathering spirit small formation has already had the scale, but whether it can block the attack of the experts like the wing clan, Li Jin still has no bottom in his heart.


    The best way is to find out what happened to these people. Last time Bai Chen told him, he didn''t make it clear.


    After saying goodbye to Lu Ming, Li Jin returns to Xiao Yuru''s home. At this time, Xiao Yuru has already returned home. He is very happy to see Li Jin come back, and he is busy cooking and so on.


    At night, Li Jin and Xiao Yuru lie on the bed.


    Xiao Yuru, who has experienced a lot of cloud and rain, seems to be a little lazy, lying in Li Jin''s arms and embracing Li Jin''s neck.


    "I''m going to America tomorrow. Take care of yourself while I''m away." Li Jin gently kisses her and says.


    "You can rest assured at home, but you should be careful when you are alone in a foreign country." Xiao Yuru opened her eyes slightly and said.


    Li Jin a smile, "when did I eat deficit?"


    "It''s different from home. You don''t know the language abroad..." Xiao Yuru said with a frown.


    "Who says I don''t understand?" Li Jin said with a smile, "don''t worry. I can learn any language I want to learn now. It''s amazing."


    Xiao Yuru chuckled, obviously taking Li Jin''s words as the wind in her ears.


    However, Li Jin did not explain, and suddenly turned over Xiao Yuru''s body.


    Xiao Yuru exclaimed, "Xiaojin, you still come..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Li Jin set out early, first to Yuezhou, and then to Nanling.


    It''s about two o''clock in the afternoon to Nanling, and the flight from Nanling to Chicago is at seven thirty the next morning, so we have to rest here for a night.


    When Li Jin went out, he saw Ye Zhilong waiting for himself outside.


    Walk to see, see ye Zhilong to still stand a beautiful woman behind.


    Li Jin a Zheng, this woman is very beautiful, beautiful to almost with Ye Zhilong, each has its own merits.


    "Didn''t you recognize it?" Ye Zhilong smiles and looks at him like a joke.


    "Zheng Shiqing!" Zheng Shiqing smiles and reaches out his hand to Li Jin.


    Li Jin pats his head. Shit, yeah, that''s her.


    The woman whose face was destroyed by Qin Ke''s fire has never seen her since she brought her back to Nanling in the northwest. I didn''t expect that she has recovered her appearance now, and her appearance is still so good.Li Jin exclaimed that if he met her in the street, he would never recognize her.


    Now Zheng Shiqing''s face is restored, and his temperament is quite different from before. Without his previous violence and sharpness, he is now light, just like a new person.


    "Thank you Zheng Shiqing sincerely said to Li Jin, "if you hadn''t tied my heart and restored my appearance, I would have been ruined in my life. Thank you!"


    This is not a polite remark, but a fact.


    Li Jin first took him to the Qin family, killed Qin Ke, and completely settled his heart knot. Then he went back to the Zheng family and left the filthy family with her.


    But even so, Zheng Shiqing''s heart is still not completely open, because her appearance has not yet recovered.


    Until Li Jin took her to Nanling, with the help of Ye Zhilong, she finally recovered to her original appearance.


    In addition to this time, Zheng Shiqing was fully grateful.


    Li Jin looked at her and sighed, but it was a good thing after all. He said with a smile, "all I can do is to give you a choice. In the end, you are on the right road."


    "Now Shiqing is the vice president of our company, don''t you mind?" Ye Zhilong was very happy to see that they had a good talk.


    "You''re the boss. Just make a decision." Li Jin smile, in fact, this is a good arrangement.


    Although Zheng Shiqing can''t compare with the top experts, her strength is not weak. She can just protect Ye Zhilong.


    Before left QQ number, many friends added me. Today I will leave a WeChat official account here. You can pay close attention to it. Maybe you will write some books to show your friends recently, and you can leave messages there, so we should pay attention to it as much as possible.


    You can search "meijiangge novels", and then pay attention to it, waiting for my fanwai!

 Chapter 1161

    After staying in Nanling for one night, Li Jin got on the plane flying to Chicago after seeing ye Zhilong off in person.


    It takes 14 hours to fly from Nanling to zhijiage, and the 7:30 a.m. plane doesn''t arrive in Chicago until about 10 p.m.


    "I have a friend in Chicago who will meet you at the airport. I''ve already explained to him that when you get there, I''ll buy you a plane ticket directly, and then I''ll arrange for you to take a flight to Memphis for another night. " After arriving at the airport, ye Zhilong said to Li Jin.


    Looking at Ye Zhilong''s garrulous appearance, Li Jin couldn''t help laughing, "don''t worry, I''m not going abroad for the first time, and I won''t have an accident."


    Ye Zhilong felt that he was really a little garrulous. He could not help blushing. How could he not feel it.


    "Of course you have no problem, but I''m not familiar with the place. I''d better make arrangements for you." Ye Zhilong quickly covered up the past.


    "Well, it''s almost time, so I''ll go." Then he waved goodbye to Ye Jin and stopped.


    The flight arrived in Chicago at ten o''clock.


    Chicago, the super city of the United States.


    This is the first time that Li Jin has set foot on the land of the United States. It''s very fresh outside. Originally, Li Jin started in the morning and arrived here at night. However, due to different time zones, it was still day when Li Jin arrived.


    I followed people off the plane, and then I followed them out of the airport.


    "Ding Ding..." Soon the phone rang, Li Jinyi Kwai. It was the number of the United States, and it was immediately connected.


    "Hello, it''s Li Jin. My name is Huang Yu. I''m Zhi Long''s friend. Here you are. I''m outside the airport... " As soon as I got through, I heard an eager voice over there.


    When he got off the plane, he turned it on. Ye Zhilong told him that Huang Yu would wait for him outside. If Li Jin didn''t turn it on, he would miss it.


    "Hello, brother Huang, I just got out of the airport." Li Jin is still very grateful. When he is away from home, people don''t know him. It''s not easy to do this.


    "I seem to see you..." At this time, the voice over there suddenly rang up, and then saw a man came in a hurry.


    Li Jin took a look, only before the meeting was a man in his thirties. He was of medium height, but he was slightly fat.


    "Li Jin?" The man asked uncertainly.


    "Brother Huang, I''m Li Jin." As soon as he heard the voice, Li Jin was sure. Yes, this is the person who called him.


    "Ha ha..." Huang Yu was still very enthusiastic. He immediately said with a smile, "go, go..."


    The two men had nothing to be polite about, so they left the airport.


    Huang Yu took Li Jin to a car. It was a Buick, an American car.


    "Is that all you have?" Huang Yu was surprised to see that Li Jin had only one suitcase.


    "I don''t have anything, just such a small suitcase." Li Jin said with a smile.


    "All right..." Huang Yu nodded, and then sat in the car, "you know Zhi long, just as I know him. Although we are far from each other in status, we are still very good friends. So when you come here, if you need any help from me, just say... "


    Li Jin nodded.


    "Well, today, you''ll stay with me for the night, and you''ll get the jet lag first. Of course, if you want to find the earliest time to fly to Memphis right now, you can do it, but I advise you to jet lag here first


    Huang Yu suggested.


    Of course, Li Jin has no opinion, "brother Huang, I''ll stay here for one day first, and then I''ll leave tomorrow."


    "Yes Huang Yu immediately started the car, and then took Li Jin to his home.


    The car turned left and right on the street, and finally arrived at a community.


    Li Jin a look, unexpectedly or villa area.


    "Come on, I''ll help you move it in!" Huang Yu was very enthusiastic and began to help Li Jin carry the boxes.


    It''s not good for Li Jin to trouble others.


    This is a small villa, which is quite common in the United States. In the front is a green area, which is the lawn, and in the back is a small two-story villa.


    "Brother Huang is doing business here. He''s doing well." Li Jin knows that although there are many such villas in the movies, not everyone can afford them. Although the house price in the United States is not as high as that in China, ordinary people still live in buildings.


    "It was OK a few years ago, but now..." Huang Yu is a real person, and he doesn''t mean to say anything forced. After hearing Li Jin''s words, he has some helplessness.


    Li Jin laughs and follows Huang Yu into the villa.


    "Dad..." As soon as I went in, I saw a man and a woman coming. One of them was a little older, about five years old, and the other was a little younger, about three years old.


    "Xiao Xin, Xiao Ke, uncle!" Huang Yu saw the two children and immediately bent down to pick them up."Hello, uncle!" When the two children saw Li Jin, they immediately said hello.


    "Hello Li Jin smiles and thinks whether he should buy them a small gift.


    I saw another man come out of it, with a spatula in his hand, as if he was cooking.


    "Hello This is a woman in her thirties, nodding slightly to Li Jin.


    "Let me introduce you!" Huang Yu quickly came over to introduce, "this is my wife Qiao Yi, this is Li Jin."


    "Hello Li Jin nodded.


    "Sit down for a while, and the meal will be ready in a minute." Qiao Yi, an ordinary looking woman, smiles at Li Jin and then goes into the kitchen.


    This is Huang Yu''s family.


    Li Jin moved the suitcase in and put it away.


    "Drink?" Huang Yu immediately asked, "I still have Maotai, which I brought home last time. There is still a big bottle left. I don''t have any friends here. All I know are foreigners. They are not used to white wine, and I am not used to red wine. "


    Huang Yu said with a wry smile, "you know, the most boring thing to drink is to drink alone, so I don''t drink much as a good drinker."


    "Let''s have a drink, then." Li Jin nodded understandably. Drinking alone is really boring.


    Qiao Yi is not a very strong woman. She just advised them not to drink so much and let them drink.


    "Come and eat..." After two people sipped a small mouthful, Huang Yu immediately advised Li Jin to add vegetables.


    However, Huang Yu took a bite of it himself, and then sighed, "although I open a restaurant here, I have to say that the dishes cooked abroad are good anyway, and still can''t compare with those made in China."


    Li Jin took a bite, but it didn''t taste very good. Maybe it was because the food he usually ate was too good.


    "Brother Huang is a restaurant man!" Li Jin didn''t expect that, he said in surprise.


    Huang Yu smiles.

 Chapter 1162

    It''s said that after many Chinese arrived in the United States, they usually started from catering. It seems that there is some history.


    "Yes, there''s a restaurant." Huang Yu nodded.


    "Cough..." But at this time, Qiao Yi coughed and said with a smile, "eat vegetables..."


    Li Jin secretly smiles. Qiao Yi is defending herself. But I think it''s the first time I''ve met someone. It''s normal for Qiao Yi to be defensive.


    It seems that the reason why Huang Yu believes in himself is because of Ye Zhilong.


    However, Qiao Yi thinks so, but Huang Yu doesn''t think so. It seems that he doesn''t feel Qiao Yi''s meaning. Huang Yu sighs and says, "my restaurant''s business in the past two years has been good, so I want to open a chain. So I have opened two more restaurants in Chicago since last year, and now..."


    Huang Yu gave a bitter smile, which was obviously in trouble.


    Li Jinmo was silent. At this time, he really didn''t know what to say.


    "What are you doing..." Huang Yu himself reflected that it was not suitable for him or Li Jin to talk about it, so he immediately forced a smile on his face.


    Joy was relieved, and then said, "yes, come on, eat."


    After this meal, Li Jin went upstairs to find a room to sleep under Huang Yu''s arrangement.


    This villa is good for everything. It has many rooms.


    Li Jin is also tired. Can he not be tired after flying for more than ten hours. It happened that the room had its own bathroom, so Li Jin took a comfortable bath and went to bed.


    Li Jin slept in a strange environment for an hour or two.


    After all, his physical strength was different from that of ordinary people. Although he didn''t sleep long, he still had enough sleep.


    After lying in bed for a while, I got up and wanted to go out.


    Just as I opened the door, I heard the conversation downstairs. It was Huang Yu and his wife Qiao Yi.


    "Huang Yu, how can you lead people to our house like this?" Qiao Yi seems to be still angry about Huang Yu bringing Li Jin to her home.


    "They are not bad people either!" Huang Yu immediately replied.


    "We don''t know him, just because he knows your friend who has known you since childhood, so you believe him?" Qiao Yi was obviously not satisfied.


    Huang Yu said helplessly: "yes, I''m xinzhilong, but you can see Li Jin, a real young man. Everyone is abroad. Give me a hand. What''s the matter


    "I don''t care!" Qiao Yi immediately countered, "now he''s resting here. I have nothing to say, but at night Never live in our house. "


    "So you mean to let me drive people out?" Huang Yu was not happy when he heard it, and his voice was much louder.


    "I don''t care what you say, we can''t stay with him. Huang Yu, think about it. This is our home, not a hotel. You don''t know what he did or who he was in China. Do you know what he''s doing here? "


    Qiao asked.


    Huang Yu was obviously stopped by this question. After a while, he said, "Zhi Long said that they are here to talk business."


    "Business people?" Qiao Yi sneered, "you''ve seen such a man come here to talk business, and you can see that he''s not old, at most 20 years old, and probably can''t speak English. Do you believe that he''s here to talk business? To put it mildly, I suspect that he is from the countryside in China. "


    Although Qiao Yi looked at it at the dinner table just now, she still had a sense of superiority in her words.


    It''s normal, not to mention that they can go abroad. Don''t city people look down on the countryside as well?


    "What happened to those from the countryside?" Huang Yu was a little angry. "Can''t people from the countryside come to the United States?"


    Qiao Yi immediately stopped talking. After a while, she said slowly, "I don''t care. Anyway, if he sleeps at home tonight, I will take the children out to find a place to live. I will never live at home."


    Huang Yu had no choice but to ask: "where are the children?"


    "Child..." Qiao Yi just looked at it, and then said, "it should be in the yard..."


    Then she went out, empty outside.


    "Xiaoxin, Xiaoke..." Qiao Yi is a little strange. Their children are very clever.


    "This Here''s a note Huang Yu followed and went out, and then saw a note in the corridor.


    "Xiaoxin Kidnap When Huang Yu saw it, he was flustered and suddenly exclaimed.


    "What?" Qiao Yi almost fainted and ran to have a look.


    "Husband, what to do..." After seeing the note, Qiao Yi''s face turned pale and her whole body began to shake.


    "Call the police, call the police quickly..." After that, Qiao Yi immediately spoke again and took the phone to call the police."Can''t call the police, they want to tear up the ticket!" Huang Yu pointed to the words above and almost cried.


    Think about it. I''ve been tired here for several years, for the sake of my family. Now, who can bear this kind of thing.


    "Let me see." Li Jin came out at this time and immediately extended his hand to Huang Yu.


    After seeing Li Jin, the two couples were stunned.


    "Trust me, show me." Li Jin said seriously.


    I don''t know why, but Huang Yu gave the note to Li Jin.


    "In the note, we are required to hand over 200000 yuan of ransom. No one is allowed to call the police, or we will tear up the ticket." Maybe he was afraid that Li Jin didn''t know English, Huang Yu explained immediately.


    "What do you want to do?" Li Jin returned the note to Huang Yu.


    After all, it''s someone else''s business, and he doesn''t know how to make decisions.


    Huang Yu was so flustered that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Do you have any enemies?" Seeing Huang Yu, Li Jin changed the topic.


    "What does this matter?" Qiao Yi can''t help it. Now it''s useless for her to talk about these things. "Now we have to raise money, 200000 dollars!"


    200000 is not a small amount. Obviously, this family can''t afford so much.


    Don''t think that the people of the United States have more money. The United States typically consumes first, and there is no savings at all. Although Huang Yu is a Chinese, as he said just now, his business may not be good enough, and it is impossible to spend 200000 yuan all at once.


    "Money is not a problem." Li Jin looked at them and immediately understood. He sighed, just let himself catch up with it, can''t just stand by, so he was ready to do it.


    "Two hundred thousand, how come it''s not a problem!" Joy is about to cry.


    "Here''s 300000. I''ll go with you and get 200000." Li Jin stretched out a bank card, which was the first thing Yang Xiuzhu did for herself when she came.

 Chapter 1163

    Seeing a card Li Jin took out, the couple were stunned.


    Huang Yu didn''t care whether Li Jin was rich or poor, but Li Jin''s clothes were too common. He would bet that he would never wear more than 211.


    This can be said to be the working class, who suddenly took out more than 1 million yuan, and did not think about it, how can he not be stunned.


    "Brother Li, this..." Huang Yu looked at Li Jin with wide eyes. He really didn''t know what to say.


    "Brother Huang, it''s important to save people." Li Jin didn''t say much, just nodded.


    Those two children are very cute, and he likes them very much.


    Besides, Huang Yu is really a good person. He doesn''t know him and invites himself to stay at home. Although what Qiao Yi said just now made me feel a little uncomfortable, it''s normal for parents to have that kind of idea. In other words, they may be on guard, but it''s not as obvious as Qiao Yi.


    "Hurry up..." Qiao Yi gratefully takes the card and looks at Li Jin, then urges Huang Yu to leave.


    Li Jin quickly stopped them and said, "are you going like this? Forget it. I''ll go with you


    Li Jin was really worried about the two of them. Huang yumingxian saw that they were the kind of people who had been in the office for a long time, and the people who met them were not just people to be kneaded, so he immediately proposed to go together.


    Huang Yu knew that it was not the right time to be polite, so he nodded.


    Two black BMW cars suddenly drove to the outside of the yard. From the first car, a middle-aged foreign man, dressed in a long windbreaker, looked at it very flustery.


    "Where is Mr. Huang going?" The middle-aged man looked at Huang Yu and said with a smile.


    "What are you doing at my house?" Huang Yu immediately asked in English in a bad tone, "I don''t have time to talk with you today. Hurry up and go!"


    The man gave a little smile, reached back and said, "it''s the same thing before. Tell me, do you sell it at that shop on Downing road?"


    "Not for sale!" Huang Yu refused immediately without any hesitation.


    "Not for sale?" The man said with a smile, "you are in urgent need of money now. 200000 US dollars, that shop belongs to me. If you like, we can sign the contract now. "


    Li Jinmei frowned and looked at the foreign man.


    "It''s you!" Huang Yu was not stupid either. He understood the meaning of his words, "you tied my daughter and my son! Prince, I''ll kill you! "


    Huang Yu rushed forward to fight prince, but a big black bodyguard behind Prince pushed Huang Yu away.


    The black bodyguard must be about 1.9 meters long and full of muscle. Huang Yu was pushed by him and immediately stepped back. He almost didn''t stop to fall.


    Li Jin held his waist, then looked at the man named Prince and said, "you have to do business in the way of doing business. You break the rules like this. Hand over the people, or we''ll... "


    "How are you?" Prince suddenly gave a creepy smile, with a very disdainful expression, "in our territory, I warn you Chinese people to be honest with me. Otherwise


    Prince sneered. Looking at Li Jin and Huang Yu, his smile seemed to swallow them.


    Looking at Prince''s smile, Huang Yu shivered, "what do you want?"


    "I just want to buy that shop..." Prince replied with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll give you that shop and you''ll give me my child back!" Huang Yu said. That''s the most important property he is fighting for here, but now there is no other way, so he can only sell the shop at a low price.


    "Wrong!" Prince shook his head. "What I''m doing with you is about the business of that shop. Your children don''t care about me. If you say that, our business is not so pure. You can sue me for slander


    Huang Yu was so angry that his whole body was shaking, but he had nothing to do.


    "This is my contract. If there''s no problem, I''ll sign it. I''ll give you 200000 yuan. And I''ll give you the title deed, too!" Behind prince, a man with gold glasses came up and handed over a contract.


    Qiao Yi was in a complete mess at this time. She could only look at Huang Yu.


    Huang Yu looked at the contract closely, and finally took it as if he had accepted his fate, and then quickly signed it.


    Then he went back home and took the title deed, which represented the ownership of the land.


    "Happy cooperation!" Prince took the contract and the lease. The lawyer checked it carefully and found that there was no problem. Then he finally put it away and extended his hand to Huang Yu.


    Huang Yu did not hold it, but looked at Prince and said, "where''s the money?"


    "Boring Chinese!" Prince shook his head. "You''ll regret not shaking my hand today."


    After that, the lawyer took out a card, and the party wanted to leave."Boy, don''t let me see you again next time, or I''ll shoot your chrysanthemum!" Before leaving, the black bodyguard suddenly turned back to Li Jin and gave him a smile. His eyes were full of obscenity.


    Li Jin stagnated and felt uncomfortable all over.


    "Hurry up Hurry to save people.... " Holding the card, Huang Yu murmured.


    At this time, Huang Yu''s phone rang.


    "Did you get the money? If you get the money, come to the subway station. I don''t want a card. I want cash. Put the money in a blue bag, then put it on line 6, remember, put it there, and then wait for the next subway, your daughter and your son will be in it. "


    As soon as I got through, someone was talking over there.


    Huang Yu immediately asked, "no, I can''t give you money until I see my children. What if you don''t keep your word? "


    "Ha ha, you have no choice." The people over there didn''t explain anything at all. They just hung up the phone with a bang.


    "Damn it Huang Yu was so angry that he scolded directly, and then looked at the time, "let''s go, let''s get the money, and then go to the subway station. Xiaoyi, you wait for us at home and don''t go anywhere. Do you understand? "


    Qiao Yi wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it after all. She just nodded her head.


    Li Jin said, "I''ll go with you."


    Huang Yu nodded to him gratefully, then returned the card to him and said, "now I have money, I don''t need your money."


    Li Jin didn''t refuse either. It can be seen that the shop is very important to him. The reason why he sold the shop directly without using his own money is actually to release his goodwill with the man named prince.


    It''s clear that Prince kidnapped his children.


    And Huang Yu can do not much, can only let his children reduce some danger.


    OK, I pushed my official account again. Yesterday, many friends added, and friends who didn''t add up could look at it and search for "Meijiang Pavilion novel". You can give me advice in it, you can also pay attention to the news of my update, of course, there will be some updates there!

 Chapter 1164

    Li Jin can''t help but hiss. Maybe all parents are like this.


    So he followed Huang Yu to get the money, while Qiao Yi stayed at home.


    Two hundred thousand is a big sum, and it took them a lot of effort to get it out. Then I drove to the subway station. It was more than 8 pm when I got to the subway.


    "Did you get to the subway?" At this time, the phone rang again, and the kidnapper came to ask for the address.


    "Here we are! I''m on the subway Huang Yu answered quickly.


    "Good. There will be a subway station in three minutes. You can put the blue bag in any door and wait here. We will bring your daughter and son to the next station!"


    Then he hung up the phone and didn''t give Huang Yu any extra time to talk.


    Huang Yu is sweating all over his head. It can be seen that he is very nervous.


    Soon the subway arrived. The subway here is not like that in China. There are not many people. After the subway opened, Huang Yu went up as fast as he could to put the bag away, and then got off again.


    The subway didn''t stop for long and then drove away slowly. Li Jin''s eyes never left the blue bag.


    Just as the subway was about to leave, a young man with earplugs in his twenties picked up the blue bag.


    At the moment when he stood up, the young man suddenly laughed at Huang Yu of Li Jin and made a gesture of shooting at them.


    Li Jin''s face changed, and he felt uneasy.


    Huang Yu is there to read, for this action did not feel.


    "Next time At eight fifty... " Huang Yu went to look at the time table of the subway, and then looked at the time table. There were about 20 minutes left.


    Li Jin sat beside Huang Yu and suddenly asked, "what does prince do?"


    Huang Yu wiped the sweat on his head and said slowly, "I''m also a businessman. I always want to buy one of my shops, but I don''t sell it because it''s left by others. I didn''t expect that he would be so mean to force me to sell that shop. "


    When Huang Yu said this, he was still very angry, obviously very angry.


    Li Jin Oh, did not ask other.


    I''m afraid Huang Yu came to the United States for development because his family was here, and that shop was obviously left for him by someone else.


    It''s eight fifty. The subway is on time.


    Huang Yu jumped up like a spring and ran inside.


    Li Jin was not idle, so he immediately separated from Huang Yu, and they swept all the way.


    However, after sweeping, whether it''s getting off or on the car, Leng is not Xiaoxin and Xiaoke.


    The sweat on Huang Yu''s face became more and more, and he looked terrible.


    "Xiaoxin, Xiaoke..." Huang Yu was almost shouting, but no one paid attention to him, because they were not here at all.


    Sure enough!


    Li Jin''s heart sank, it seems that the other party did not promise, but did not let people go after giving money.


    "Call back!" Li Jin immediately reminded Huang Yu.


    Huang Yu took out his cell phone.


    It''s just that the mobile phone has just been taken out, but the phone over there has already called.


    Huang Yu immediately connected, "you are not trustworthy, I have given you the money, hurry to give it back to us!" Huang Yu is going crazy and yells at him.


    "Tut tut..." The voice over there seemed very casual and complacent. "Let me tell you one thing, since you have so easily raised 200000 yuan, we think you should have a lot of money. So now it''s up. Take another 200000 dollars. "


    "You beast Huang Yu roared.


    "By the way, don''t call the police, or you will never see your child. And Don''t scold me any more, even if you use your Chinese that I don''t understand, or I will make your two children feel better. " People over there threatened.


    "Who are you?" When Huang Yuzheng was at a loss, Li Jin took the call.


    "Who are you?" People over there immediately said alertly.


    "I''m Huang Yu''s friend. According to your request, I''ve given you the money. Now you should let the people go, so as not to violate our agreement." Li Jin did not speak fluent English.


    "Ha ha..." There was a laugh. "Do you have a choice now? I''ll tell you, another 200000, and I''ll only give you one day. If you don''t have enough money in a day, you can be ready to collect the corpses. "


    "Do you know what happened to the last person who threatened me?" Li Jin''s murderous spirit suddenly appeared and asked slowly.


    "Boy, this is the territory of our country. You''d better be honest with me! You have made me very uncomfortable. If you dare to say one more word, I will let people tear your mouth Said the man over there.


    "Tear my mouth?" Li Jin said with a smile, "I will explode your chrysanthemum, you dead fag!""Falk!" The people there scolded angrily, obviously very dissatisfied with Li Jin''s words.


    "I''m staying at the Montana Hotel. Come and hit me?" Li Jin finished with a bang and hung up the phone.


    Huang Yu looked at Li Jin and didn''t know why Li Jin would irritate him.


    "Go Li Jin didn''t explain anything else, so he immediately asked Huang Yu to follow him.


    Huang Yu was completely flustered and had to follow Li Jin.


    Soon they went back to Huang Yu''s home. As soon as they arrived, Qiao Yi ran out and looked at Huang Yu with tears in her eyes, "where''s Xiaoxin Xiaoke? Aren''t you bringing them back? And they... "


    Huang Yu lowered his head and his mouth was shaking. After a long time, he spat out a few words: "they They don''t promise. They want us to give them another 200000 yuan! "


    "200000..." Qiao Yi suddenly looked at Li Jin, "lend me, I want to save my daughter and son, lend me 200000..."


    Li Jinmo quietly took out the card, and then said: "believe me, if you give them the 200000 yuan, they will not release Xiaoxin and Xiaoke."


    "No They will let them go... " Qiao Yi is in a complete mess now. Where can I listen.


    Li Jin turned his head to look at Huang Yu and said faintly, "in this way, the card is here. You can keep in touch with them. I''m going to the Montana Hotel. They should be there to see me


    Huang Yu thought that if Li Jin seduced them and then called the police, he would quickly hold him: "no, the police can''t..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t call the police." Li Jin smiles at Huang Yu, "if I call the police, how can I kill these scum."


    Huang Yu''s whole body was shocked. Before, his impression of Li Jin was that he was a very real young man. Unexpectedly, such a sentence came out of Li Jin''s mouth.


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and left.

 Chapter 1165

    Li Jin didn''t think he was a good man. He always thought so. Because in his view, good people are saints, at least Li Jin thinks he can''t.


    But he was happy to do something like this, so he did it.


    Of course, what makes him even more disgusted is the way those people do things. For Li Jin, who has been wandering in Yuezhou, they are not particular about doing things.


    In fact, he deliberately said a lot of words on the phone to irritate the other party. He knew that the other party would not kill the two children for the time being. As a personal revenge, that person would definitely send someone to get himself.


    What I have to do is to wait for them to show up, and then go along with it, and take them in the past.


    Li Jin sat quietly outside the Montana Hotel, observing.


    At this time, there were not many people going in and out of the hotel, or even very few.


    Li Jin stands there and can see the front and back of the hotel clearly. He doesn''t need to do anything more.


    But just at this time, not far from the hotel, suddenly a black car entered, and then two tall men in black came down from it.


    The two men in black were very popular, so they went straight to the hotel. On the car, another man followed them.


    Li Jin a see immediately is a smile, is the LORD came.


    The last one is the guy who takes the bag in the subway. It seems that he remembers what he looks like and wants to recognize himself.


    Li Jin threw the cigarette end in his mouth, then lowered his head and slowly approached the past.


    The two leading men didn''t realize that Li Jin was a dangerous man. They were going to the hotel without squinting.


    Li Jin was in front of them in an instant. Then his shoulder sank and he bumped forward. The two big men snorted. Then he fell forward and just fell on the left and right sides of Li Jin.


    As soon as Li Jin bent down, he picked up the two men and walked towards the car.


    The young man was stunned. When he saw Li Jin''s appearance clearly, he would scream out. But the man who was carrying three hundred kilograms of Li Jin came to him as if he had nothing to do. "Get on the bus, or they will be your fate."


    Li Jin had a knife in his hand, which was against the young man''s waist. The knife belonged to the big man on his shoulder.


    Xiaonianqing immediately did not dare to say anything more and got on the bus honestly.


    Put the two big men in the back, Li Jin got into the co driver''s seat, and then let the young man get into the driver''s seat.


    "I don''t like nonsense..." Li Jin put the knife down and looked at the young man, "there''s only one request. Take me to your boss right away."


    When Li Jin put down his knife, he immediately laughed and said, "boy, you think you can still talk to me about the conditions. I''ll kill you..."


    Young man suddenly moved, but with a flash of cold light, young man took out a knife from his body and stabbed Li Jin''s hand.


    Bang!


    Li Jin swept his fist and hit the young man''s head.


    The young man felt that his head was crooked and he almost fainted.


    Li Jin opened a bottle of water inside and splashed it directly behind.


    The two people in the back wake up immediately when they are splashed with water, because there is no defense, and they immediately scream.


    Li Jin immediately got off to the back seat, slowly said: "give you a choice, who will take me to see you have boss, then I will let you go."


    Li Jin''s knife was right at the throat of the big man on the left, which made them dare not move.


    "China''s little reptile, just because you want to scare me?" I didn''t expect that he was not afraid at all in Han Dynasty. He gave Li Jin a scornful smile.


    "Very good!" Li Jin nodded, "you have no chance!"


    After that, with a flash of light, the dagger cut his throat in an instant, and the blood flowed down like a waterfall, directly onto his suit.


    The big man on the right and the young man driving in front of him were stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Li Jin would fight without saying a word.


    The guy who had his throat cut was trembling in horror, trying to shout something in his throat, but nothing could be called out.


    "You have only one chance left!" Li Jin said slowly.


    "Me At last, he was more intelligent than the man on the right side. He called out without any hesitation.


    "Very good!" Li Jin nodded, turned his head to the man in black, shrugged his shoulders and said, "sorry, you don''t have a chance!"


    Li Jin''s hand had just crossed his throat.


    The man struggled and died.


    Open the door, close the door. Li Jin got into the co pilot''s seat and said to the frightened young man, "drive and lead the way!"


    The young man glared at him. He didn''t expect that he had just told himself that he would turn Li Jin''s companion into a corpse so soon.However, this guy was also wise. He didn''t dare to think about anything and drove seriously immediately.


    Li Jin sat quietly beside him. It was like killing several people. It was like traveling.


    "Where are the two children?" Li Jin asked slowly.


    The young man took a deep breath, and then replied, "they''re with our boss, but they''re OK. They''re just beaten by our boss a few times."


    Li Jin said nothing more.


    The young man drove all the way and soon brought Li Jin to a waste place, which looked like a repair shop.


    "They''re in there. Our boss wants the two kids to be there." There are lights in the garage.


    "Then you can die!" Li Jin nodded, the knife in his hand suddenly flew out, and a knife was inserted on the young man''s forehead.


    There was no force left. Half of the knife went in, as if his head was like tofu.


    The young man''s eyes were wide open. To his death, he didn''t understand how he would die.


    In fact, it''s too simple, because he has seen Li Jin''s appearance. Li Jin is here to do business, not to kill people. Although they naturally have a way to kill themselves, if they are poked out, it seems to be bad for them. It''s not that he''s afraid of it, but that he knows the truth of making money by making peace.


    After killing the young man, Li Jin swallowed a Yirong pill. At this time, he had to change his appearance, so that no one could find himself.


    The door of the garage was closed, but there was a sound coming out.


    Bang!


    At this time, Li Jin kicked the door. A boy who was leaning against the door immediately kicked away. He just flew to a sharp weapon in the repair shop and died.


    In an instant, Li Jin appeared outside the gate, where more than a dozen foreign men were drinking.


    Those people were startled and suddenly turned to look at Li Jin.


    "Who the hell are you? Do you want to die?" Inside, a middle-aged man with a strong figure roared, and the gun in his hand immediately pointed at Li Jin.


    "I remember you!" Li Jin pointed to him slowly, "you are the one who called Huang Yu!"

 Chapter 1166

    Yes, although it''s just a sentence, Li Jin can be sure that the person who called Huang Yu is the boss who kidnapped Xiao Xin and Xiao Ke.


    Li Jin''s hearing has long been different from that of ordinary people. He can not only hear more clearly than ordinary people, but also be more sensitive to sound changes than others.


    Just like people, everyone''s DNA is different, so is the voice.


    These things may be very mysterious to others, but not to Li Jin. He can remember and distinguish each person''s voice accurately.


    So as soon as he heard it, he could tell that it was definitely the voice on the phone.


    "It''s you The man responded, "why did you come here alone? What about them? "


    "Mr. Sandra, they They''re all dead! " But see the door into a person, panic to the boss said.


    Obviously, the little brother went to the car and saw the body.


    "You are going down to see them soon, too!" Li Jin smiles and points at them.


    "Falk!" Sandra roared, "give it to me. His legs are broken. I''ll torture him!"


    With this order, the younger brothers came forward one after another to hold Li Jin.


    But with a flash of cold light, Li Jin had a dagger in his hand.


    With a slight stroke of the dagger, a man in black fell down, and the blood in his throat immediately came out.


    Li Jin, like a murderer, rushed into the crowd in black. At the beginning, those people rushed forward desperately. But when Li Jin killed the third person, he could not help it. These people wanted to retreat and looked frightened one by one.


    "I killed you!" Sandra didn''t expect Li Jin to be so powerful, so she immediately fired a shot at Li Jin.


    Li Hanjin saw the dagger in his hand and let it out.


    "Run! This is the devil No one knows where the door is.


    Li Jin picked up Sandra''s gun and shot wildly at those who escaped.


    Those people screamed and soon fell down one by one and could not live any longer.


    Within a minute, Sandra was the only one left in the room.


    "Who are you? You are the devil Seeing that Li Jin killed so many of his men like ghosts, Sandra showed a look of panic.


    Li Jin pulled a stool to sit down, looking at Sandra, "who asked you to kidnap."


    Li Jin only asked such a question.


    "Yes Let me go Let me go... " Sandra wanted to say, but the words changed again. She immediately looked at Li Jin and prayed.


    Li Jin laughed, pointed to him and said, "if you get the 200000 yuan, you can release people. Maybe I won''t come to you for trouble, but you have broken the rules. I don''t like people who have no rules, so you can''t live. "


    "Not me, Prince He said that Huang Yu was too impolite and asked me to torture them again, so he raised the price again. It''s really none of my business! " Sandra was shaking all over.


    It''s him!


    Li Jin sneered, "the last question, where do you meet?"


    Li Jin knew that they had to meet after the evening, so he asked.


    "In At the red rose bar Sandra said.


    "Good, you can die!" Li Jin banged through Sandra''s head.


    I''m afraid that the underground boss who has been in Chicago for many years will not even think that he will die in the hands of such a foreigner.


    Li Jin threw the gun in his hand and then pushed the door open.


    "Don''t hit my sister..." As soon as I went in, I saw Xiao Ke protect my sister Xiao Xin behind me. I said to Li Jin in English.


    Li Jin has changed face now, so they can''t see who Li Jin is at all.


    Li Jin squatted down and said in English, "well, they are all dead. Call your parents, report the position and let them pick you up."


    Li Jin''s voice is very deep, and he said to them with a smile. Xiao Ke probably felt Li Jin''s kindness and took the phone call from Li Jin. Li Jin took it from the robbers outside.


    Soon after dialing Huang Yu''s phone, Xiao Xin immediately said in Chinese, "Dad, I''m here with Xiao Ke. We have an uncle who saved us. Now we are... "


    Li Jin stood up and looked at the river of blood outside.


    Soon the phone has been called, Xiaoxin will return the phone to Li Jin.


    "How long will it take your father to come?" Li Jin looked at the time and asked.


    "Dad said to come in half an hour." Xiao Xin answered immediately.


    Li Jin nodded.


    About twenty minutes later, Li Jin spoke again."Your parents are coming soon. I''ll leave if I have something else to do. If the police ask you who saved you, you can say it''s Little white dragon in the waves saved you! Besides, just wait for them here. Don''t go out! "


    Li Jin said and left, because he was afraid that he would laugh.


    Little white dragon in the waves, if Sun Wei knows, this guy is afraid to jump up.


    Whoo!


    Soon after Li Jin went out, he heard the sound of the car. Li Jin knew it was Huang Yu and they were coming.


    In this case, I can really go now, and discuss my life with prince.


    Li Jin smiles, and his face is even more murderous.


    Red rose bar is a very famous bar here. For the American people with rich nightlife, the bar can compete with the parks in China.


    In a private room of the red rose bar, Prince and some of his subordinates were drinking there.


    "Now that this matter has been solved, I have said for a long time that the Chinese people should give them some hard work." The black bodyguard said beside him, looking at his excited look, it was like he had taken the day to defecate.


    "Mr. prince, the price of this shop alone is more than 200000 yuan. If you open a shop with the flow there, it will definitely make your business go up!" The lawyer with glasses said very politely.


    "Ha ha!" Prince was very happy. After all, it had been a long time. Huang Yu refused to let it go. Now that it was done, he was happy.


    "Come on, if you hadn''t been around to give me advice, I wouldn''t have taken this place so soon. Come on, cheers


    A few men touched their glasses with a heart in their hearts and drank them all in one gulp.


    "This Chinese is so scared. Now he must be scared to death. I feel very happy when I think about his half scared appearance." The black bodyguard laughed.


    "Sir, if they pay another 200000 dollars this time, what shall we do?" Asked the lawyer.


    "What to do?" Prince said with a smile, "if you give them two corpses, what will their husband and wife look like? I really want to see it!"

 Chapter 1167

    When Prince said this, there was a kind of morbid excitement on his face. It felt like he was about to see it.


    Black bodyguards and lawyers also laughed.


    "Don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll see it soon." The lawyer straightened his clothes and said haughtily.


    But at this time, the door opened with a bang, and a figure quickly came in, and then closed the door.


    "Who are you?" The black bodyguard was the first one to react. He immediately stood up and stopped people with his tall body.


    Naturally, it was Li Jin. He was also very tall, but he was not strong enough for black bodyguards.


    He looked up at the compartment. Well, there was no monitoring equipment.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to explode my chrysanthemum?" Li Jin looked at the black bodyguard and asked faintly.


    The black bodyguard was stunned and suddenly responded, "are you Huang Yu''s friend? My God, you have changed another face. Is that what you call a changed face in China


    "Idiot!" Li Jin shook his head. "If I were you, I would kneel down and beg for mercy now."


    "Son of a bitch, you want to die, don''t you?" The black bodyguard didn''t understand how Li Jin came to the door, but he despised Li Jin very much.


    This Chinese is taller than the average Chinese, but so what.


    "You Chinese are all soft nuts. We can play as we like in our country..." Black bodyguards look at Li Jin like goods.


    "Pa!" At this time, Li Jin gave him a slap.


    "Damn it The black man was stunned for a moment, and then roared at Li Jin. He came forward and looked like he was going to give Li Jin a punch.


    With a flash of cold light, the knife in Li Jin''s hand appeared again.


    Li Jin avoided the blow with great speed, and then thrust it into the black man''s thigh.


    "Damn, it hurts..." The black man couldn''t stand any longer, so he yelled and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Li Jin stepped on him, squatted down and said slowly, "tell me, whose chrysanthemum are you going to explode?"


    "You are dead, I will kill you..." But the Negro was still there, shouting, "if you don''t kill me, if you dare to kill me..."


    The voice suddenly stopped, and Li Jin''s knife instantly pierced a hole in his chest.


    "You..." The black man began to vomit blood and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    Li Jin stood up and did not look at the black bodyguards at all.


    "Are you a lawyer?" Li Jin did not look at Prince, who had also changed his face, but at the lawyer.


    The lawyer''s face also changed. He was so scared that he was sweating. He quickly wiped the sweat on his face and said, "our country is a country ruled by law. Don''t mess about..."


    "The rule of law?" With a smile, Li Jin said, "you lawyer are kidnapping and extorting with these scum. Do you tell me that this is a country ruled by law? You''re fuckin ''brain sick, aren''t you


    The lawyer calmed himself up. "Do you have any evidence? I tell you, if you don''t have evidence, don''t talk casually, or I can sue you... "


    Er!


    At this point, the lawyer''s words also stopped, and Li Jin''s knife pierced his thigh again. He screamed and stroked his legs to struggle.


    But Li Jin didn''t give him a chance at all. He suddenly pulled it out, and then poked it in from his chest.


    The lawyer looked at Li Jin reluctantly. His face was full of regret. He muttered what he wanted to say, but he couldn''t make a sound at all.


    Poof!


    Li Jin pulled out the dagger. The lawyer vomited blood, and the expression of regret and chagrin appeared on his face at the same time. Then he slowly closed his eyes and died.


    "Kill him..." At this time, Prince responded and directed the other two men who were also staying to kill Li Jin.


    It''s just that Li Jin is obviously better than him in this aspect. Before those two guys react, Li Jin has easily cleaned them up in the past.


    For a moment, Prince and Li Jin were left.


    Li Jin sat down, playing with the dagger in his hand, looked at Prince, and suddenly said with a smile, "are you waiting for Sandra?"


    Prince was so cold that he didn''t know how to answer.


    "I''m sorry, he''s dead!" Li Jin spread his hand, "they are all dead. The two children you kidnapped have already been found by his parents."


    "It''s just business. I''m a businessman!" Prince looked at Li Jin''s smile, a chill from the bottom of his heart surrounded him.


    He can only say so to see if he can fight for something with Li Jin.


    "Everything I do is just business. Those kidnappings have nothing to do with me. You..." Prince went on talking. But Li Jin is not ready to give him such a chance, because the dagger in his hand has been inserted, and it is inserted in Prince''s thigh."Ah Prince screamed, his body arched into a shrimp shape, looking very terrible.


    "Business, are you talking business with me now?" Li Jin shook the handle of the knife, which made Prince even more painful.


    "If these things are business, I''m doing business with you now." Li Jin looked at Prince sarcastically.


    "No No Prince is now completely scared, "I was wrong, I apologize, I will compensate them for a loss, I will return that shop to him..."


    Li Jin laughed and opened the contract from Prince''s lawyer''s bag. Tut tut said, "if I tear up the contract and then return the title deed to Huang Yu, there should be no problem, because in such a short time, I believe you haven''t gone to the government to change the files. That is to say, this contract is the only thing that can prove that the shop is yours, but this contract is gone now! "


    Li Jin then threw the contract into the ashtray and burned it. Looking at Prince, he said, "do you think I''m right?"


    Prince looked at Li Jin. He was speechless, because Li Jin was right.


    "Tut Tut, I know I''m right when I see your eyes!" Li Jin laughed, nodded, then squatted down slowly and said, "are you in despair now? Do you feel Huang Yu''s mood at that time? It''s hard to live and die in the hands of others. "


    "Leave me alone, I''ll give you all the money..." Prince can''t stand it any more, he yelled wildly.


    "Money?" Li Jin looked at him and shook his head. "I''m sorry to tell you that I didn''t come here for money today. So... "


    Li Jin raised his hand and put the dagger in Prince''s chest.


    "You have to die!" Li Jin said coldly.


    Prince tilted his head and died with reluctance.

 Chapter 1168

    Li Jin looked at the dead, spat, and then changed his face again.


    Outside the hall is still very busy, no one knows what happened inside the compartment. After Li Jin got out of the bar, he immediately called and went to Huang Yu''s home.


    As soon as he got out of the car, he regained his original appearance, and then went into Huang Yu''s yard.


    Huang Yu''s home was very busy. As soon as Li Jin went in, he saw many police cars inside.


    Knock on the door, but see the people inside instantly looked at Li Jin, and even some police are ready to take the gun.


    "This is my friend!" Huang Yu quickly explained.


    The police then put down their guns and looked at Li Jin suspiciously.


    "Is it all right?" Li Jin went to ask.


    There''s a smile on Huang Xinyu''s face, but it''s Yu Xiaosheng''s smile The police are here to find out how those people died and to close the case for me. "


    Li Jin, oh, this is what he expected.


    "The testimony is all set, and Why, who are you? " At this time, suddenly a tall beauty came over and looked at Li Jin.


    Li Jin looks stunned. He can''t help looking at this beautiful woman It''s so beautiful!


    The beauty looks about 1.75 meters tall, and her legs are invincible. A head of blonde hair, with that clear-cut face, looking at the share of attractive.


    "My name is Li Jin. I''m Huang Yu''s friend." Li Jin answered quickly.


    "Li Jin?" The beauty looked at him and said seriously, "I want to ask, where were you when the kidnapping happened?"


    "Officer Jennie, he was sleeping in our house when the kidnapping happened. It has nothing to do with him!" Huang Yu came out to explain that he knew the cause and effect of this matter better than anyone else. Li Jin ran forward and backward for his own business. He could not let people doubt him.


    Jennie looks at Li Jin warily. Her intuition tells her that this man is very dangerous, but she can''t tell.


    "It''s just a routine check!" After a long time, Jennie nodded back.


    Li Jin laughed and said he didn''t mind.


    Jennie nodded and then took the team out.


    As soon as they left, Huang Yu sat down. He took a long breath. He was really scared these days.


    "Husband, those people are dead, but But Prince is not dead yet. He won''t swallow his breath... " Qiao Yi thought of another thing and looked at Huang Yu anxiously.


    Huang Yu clenched his teeth, which reminds him of such a big trouble.


    "What else does he want? That shop has been given to him. If he dares to touch you, I''ll kill him! " Huang Yu is really thinking of killing people. The kidnapping of Xiao Xin and Xiao Ke scares him now. If Prince dares to play Yin with him, he will really do it.


    Li Jin sat down, thought about it and said, "it shouldn''t be any more. They won''t do it any more. After all, they took advantage of it. Besides, those people are dead, and prince will keep silent if he is a wise man, because the dead will not point the finger at them. "


    When Huang Yu heard that this was really the case, he was relieved and said, "you''re right. If that''s the case, that''s good!"


    This is one of Huang Yu''s worries. He doesn''t want to come here for the second time.


    "Here''s your card. Thank you so much this time!" Qiao Yi is embarrassed to return the card to Li Jin, obviously apologizing for her previous remarks.


    With a smile, Li Jin took the card and asked, "brother Huang, if you need any help, just tell me. If you can help me, I will help you."


    Huang Yu patted him on the shoulder and said, "I have to thank you for that. On the first day you came here, you let me experience this kind of thing with you..."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I have to thank brother Huang for taking me in."


    Huang Yu gave a wry smile. If he could take out 200000 people, he didn''t have to take them in. Besides, they spoke English very well.


    Qiao Yi took the children upstairs to wash. Huang Yu said strangely, "by the way, what''s your business in Memphis?"


    "Agriculture!" Li Jin replied.


    "Agriculture?" Huang Yu looked at Li Jin in surprise, "are you "Consultants?"


    Originally, he wanted to ask if he was planting vegetables for others, because now many domestic farmers go abroad to grow vegetables. Don''t look down on this job, the salary is still very high.


    However, it seems that something is wrong. People have a lot of money, so it''s impossible to just grow vegetables.


    So when it comes to words, it turns into a consultant, and there''s nothing wrong with it.


    Li Jin didn''t want to hide it from him, so he shook his head and said, "no, to be exact, I''m looking for a partner."


    Huang Yu looked at him and didn''t believe it.


    "To be honest, our country''s reputation in food safety is not so good. Are you here for cooperation? This... " Huang Yu thought about how to use the right words.But Li Jin said with a smile, "brother Huang, don''t worry. No one else is asking for cooperation with me, not me."


    Li Jin almost fooled Huang Yu with his confident face. After a while, Huang Yu frowned and said, "I want to cooperate with you? Brother Li, what''s the specialty of your dish? "


    Li Jin nodded and asked, "do you know Jingshan lake?"


    Huang Yu shook his head and said, "I haven''t been back to China for three or four years, and I''m even more unfamiliar with this aspect of China. My restaurant serves local dishes. They only believe in American dishes. "


    Li Jin laughed and said, "brother Huang, didn''t you say your restaurant business is bad? Wait for me. If my cooperation is successful here, I can supply it to you soon. I''ll definitely set your restaurant on fire at that time! "


    Huang Yu is a very good person, immediately nodded and said: "that''s the best. Anyway, as long as it''s produced locally, they won''t have any problem with your dishes."


    Li Jin smiles. He knows that Huang Yu may not believe all his words now. Most of them are out of emotion and will cooperate with him. But he may not know that he got the BRICs!


    How many people in China want to cooperate with themselves now, but how many people want to cooperate but can''t!


    All of a sudden, Li Jin is looking forward to what kind of way his Jingshan Lake brand will start here, because he never worries about it.


    How can Jingshan Lake''s vegetables of such quality not make a sound? It just depends on how they are made.


    This land is a place that many domestic enterprises want to conquer but can''t conquer. Well, since I Li Jin have come, I will roll up a huge wave in the agricultural market. Let me show you how delicious the magic dishes from China are!


    Think of Li Jin is very excited, I came, I came to conquer!

 Chapter 1169

    Li Jin was personally delivered to the airport by Huang Yu the next day and flew to Memphis by plane.


    The plane arrived in Memphis more than an hour later. Li Jin followed the people out of the passage and saw Anna waving to her from a distance. It was obvious that she wanted to meet her.


    Li Jin pushed the box out. Anna had already walked over and opened her hands to give Li Jin a hug. "Jin, welcome to Memphis!"


    Li Jin a smile, but looking at Anna this open hands, that chest of great scenery can not help but swallow saliva.


    Li Jin is not polite, and then hugs Anna.


    Anna''s body fragrance is very good, let Li Jin enjoy a good.


    "Jin, you''re really hard to find. We''ve long wanted to invite you to come here. I''ve already decided. If I can''t find you again, I''m going to go to China in person." Anna said with a smile.


    "I''m really busy these days. I was in Japan a while ago, so you can''t find me." Li Jin said apologetically.


    "So it is!" Anna nodded, then said, "but it doesn''t matter. Now you''re here."


    Then they left the airport and came to a Buick.


    "Well, listen to your tone, it should be that your farm is in trouble, isn''t it?" Li Jin asked.


    Anna said with a wry smile, "to tell you the truth, the vegetables we planted this time have no harvest at all. The customers who signed the contract with us have filed a lawsuit against us now, saying that we have breached the contract and will sue us."


    Li Jin didn''t expect that the situation was so serious, so he said, "now, do you want to sue? Can it be settled in private? "


    Apart from nodding in private, Anna came here to see if they could solve it


    Li Jin said.


    Anna said slightly apologetically, "Jin, this matter has nothing to do with you, and we don''t want to drag you in at this time..."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "it''s boring to say that. Let''s go. Aren''t you going to visit your customers? I''ll go with you


    Anna also did not refuse, Li Jin''s strength she still believed.


    Put the suitcase in the trunk, Li Jin took Anna''s co pilot, and then followed her to a supermarket.


    "It''s called Saturday supermarket. It''s not a small supermarket in Memphis. We have some cooperation with them. Their manager is Panama. Let''s go in and find them!" Anna got out of the car and gave Li Jin an overview.


    They went to the supermarket and went directly to Panama.


    After talking to the front desk, the front desk immediately took them to the manager''s office.


    "It''s beautiful Miss Anna There was a middle-aged white man reading the newspaper. When he saw Anna, he immediately stood up and said hello.


    "Hello, Mr. Panama!" Anna nodded.


    "Beautiful lady, why do you come to us when you have time? I don''t think it''s because of my gentlemanly manner." Panama said with a smile.


    Li Jin is a little speechless. Don''t be so narcissistic.


    Anna shrugged. "Mr. Panama, I''m here to find a solution to your lawsuit against us."


    "Solutions?" Panama looked at Anna in surprise. "I believe the court will come up with a solution soon, and then we will abide by it."


    "No, no, no..." Anna quickly stopped, "Mr. Panama, our farm just doesn''t want to take this matter to the court, or we''ll settle it in private. What do you think?"


    "In private?" Panama looked at Anna and said slowly, "Miss Anna, I have to tell you, this is your breach of contract. You know how much money I lost because of your breach of contract! According to our agreement, if you want to lose money! "


    "I understand!" Anna sighed and replied helplessly, "but we have already introduced other farms to you in advance, and your losses are not so great. So can we sit down and talk about how to solve it now? "


    "Yes!" Panama said with a smile, "according to the contract, you have to compensate us for double losses. At that time, we decided to provide at least 50000 products, but you didn''t reach it. According to the contract, you have to compensate 100000! But this is what you want to solve in private. It''s obviously not enough, 150000! "


    150000!


    Anna couldn''t help but smile bitterly. For their farm now, the one hundred and fifty thousand is just an astronomical number.


    "Mr. Panama, can we..." Li Jin recognized that she was eager for Anna to lose money, so he immediately said, "we can lose 100000 yuan according to the contract. I can guarantee that the products we will produce in the future will be supplied to you first..."


    After listening to Li Jin''s words, Panama suddenly burst out laughing and said sarcastically, "what''s next? It''s a question whether your farm can continue to operate! Are you sure you''re not teasing me? "Li Jin said seriously: "our farm will continue to run, and it will become the largest farm in Memphis and the best farm. Mr. Panama, believe me, it is your best choice to continue to cooperate with us. You will be proud of your decision in the future. "


    "It''s killing me!" Panamanian tears are about to laugh out, in his view, Li Jin''s words are Arabian Nights, "young man, I appreciate your courage, but you have to know that courage is not an idiot, you are so stupid. To tell you the truth, your farm is finished! You still want to work with us? Hum! I tell you, if you want to be private, you can do it. 150000 yuan. You can''t lose a cent! "


    Anna angrily looks at Panama, which has torn off its disguise. This guy seems to be killing his farm.


    "There''s nothing to talk about, is there?" Li Jin asked slowly.


    "What qualifications do you have to talk to us?" Panama sat down leisurely, "if your farm doesn''t supply us, I can find another supplier, but how can your farm survive without our mall?"


    Anna''s right. She''s not wrong. They need the Saturday supermarket, not the Saturday supermarket.


    "When you go to court, I don''t think your reputation will be very good. I didn''t make an arbitrary offer for the 50000 yuan, which can be regarded as a compensation for our withdrawal. I''m a fair businessman, aren''t I Panama is in the bag, looking at them with pride.


    "I''ll see you in court then." I didn''t expect that Li jinniao didn''t have any birds. He just took Anna to go out, "and I hope you won''t regret it. Remember, our farm can''t cooperate with you any more. Don''t ask me then! "


    "Idiot!" Panama didn''t expect Li Jin to be so powerful, but he didn''t care, just gave a mocking smile.

 Chapter 1170

    Anna is so pulled out by Li Jin, already appears very depressed, may be just Li Jinqiang horizontal refused to let her feel a little uneasy.


    "Come on, it''s him, not us, who will regret it." But Li Jin is very casual. As long as he manages it, he is sure that the man named Panama will regret it.


    Anna had no choice but to smile, for Li Jin''s strong performance, she actually felt that she was very useful, at least just now she felt that she had a dependence.


    "Come on, let''s go to a restaurant. The restaurant is ready to sue us and see if it can be saved!" Anna immediately took Li Jin to another place.


    Chris house!


    That''s the name of this restaurant. It''s said that it makes Italian food, which is very famous in Memphis. This is a star restaurant. It got a star rating in the Michelin rating last year. It''s a high honor.


    However, when Li Jin and Anna visited, they were stopped outside by the security guard, and they were not allowed to go in to meet their restaurant manager, mowens.


    "Miss Anna, please come back. We''ll see you in court then!" The security guard glanced at them with disdain.


    Anna''s face changed with anger. She was determined to go to court with herself.


    Li Jinmo quietly pulled Anna behind her and said slowly, "please tell Mr. Morris that if he chooses to meet us this time, his restaurant star will be promoted to two stars. If their chef skills are good, they may even go to three stars."


    "Ha ha..." The security guard burst out laughing, as if to hear a very funny words, "I really laugh to death, you Hicks? Get out of here, or I''ll call the police


    Anna was about to say something, but Li Jin stopped her and said slowly, "I hope you can remember what you just said, and Tell Mr. Morris that he missed a very unfortunate opportunity today. And it won''t happen again, because our farm won''t cooperate with him any more. "


    "Unfortunately, our restaurant won''t cooperate with a farm that can''t grow food well!" Said the security guard sarcastically.


    Li Jin doesn''t speak any more and pulls Anna away from here again.


    Anna was pulled apart by Li Jin, very honest, did not say a word, but looked very unhappy.


    "Do you need to continue to visit your regular customers?" Li Jin asked.


    Anna shook her head. "It''s no use. They won''t talk to us."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "go back. They will all regret today."


    Anna looked at Li Jin''s confident eyes and suddenly seemed to be inspired by him. She patted the steering wheel and said, "yes, I want them to regret today''s choice."


    When the car started, Anna did not continue to visit the old customers, but took Li Jin to their farm.


    Out of Memphis City, slowly into the town, about a hundred kilometers, they finally entered a village.


    Li Jin has seen a lot of American villages in movies and TV, but it has to be said that they are very beautiful.


    "Our town is called Gaoshan town. There are about 3000 residents in the town. Our town is a relatively poor town, and there is no industry. Now I think of developing agriculture, so my father united with some of the residents in the town to let out the land, and carried out the farm alliance by way of land shares. It was good a few years ago, although it didn''t make much money Money, but not too bad. Until this year... "


    Then Anna stopped and came to a house.


    This is a typical rural style. In front of it is a house looking at some years. It is beautifully decorated and clean. In front of it is an open space with grass planted on it and several trees beside it. It looks very beautiful.


    Anna first went down to the ground and said to Li Jin, "here we are!"


    Li Jin then got off the bus. Just after getting off the bus, he saw a middle-aged man in a hat coming over.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my father, Luo Gute, and this is Mr. Li Jin." Anna said immediately.


    "Hello Mr. rogut was still very enthusiastic and immediately extended his hand to Li Jin.


    Li Jin smiles and shakes hands.


    "Welcome to our Gaoshan town!" Rogut said.


    Li Jin nodded, and then said, "Mr. rogut, I''m honored to be invited by you, too. But now it seems that the condition of the farm is not very good, so please take me to the farm to have a look, I''ll see the situation


    "Don''t you take a break?" Rogut said in surprise.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "no, if we want to cooperate, the situation is very serious now. I have no spare time to rest."


    Luogu has a lot of feelings. Now there are few local youths like Li Jin. So he quickly led Li Jin to the farm.


    "Look..." Luogute pointed to the vast plain ahead. "This is my luogute''s place, a total of There are 850 acres of land. Next to us is the cherowski family.... "Luogute introduced the fields to Li Jin nearby. It can be seen that luogute was very worried.


    Li Jin walked over. In the past, he saw a lot of cucumbers or carrots growing in that place, but these things were very small, and some of them didn''t bear fruit at all.


    "This is what we grow on our farm!" Logut used to smile bitterly and shake his head. "We don''t understand what this is. We invited an agricultural expert to come and see. He said that our land is too poor to grow. But our land has been handed down from generation to generation and has always been good. Even if we try our best to fertilize, the land is still barren


    Anna nodded beside her and said, "it''s true. We spent a lot of time here, but nothing can be changed."


    Li Jin raised his head and narrowed his eyes. He could see the change of aura immediately.


    The aura of the United States is no better than that of China. Of course, this town is even worse. But Li Jin can see that even though the aura here is not so good, it still flows out.


    "There''s a base in the town next to nature..." Feeling the deviation of Li Jin''s sight, Luo Gute said on the horse.


    Li Jin smiles a little. He has known what happened since he saw the spirit grass in Tennessee last time, so he doesn''t need to explain it.


    "I still have a question..." Li Jin has seen it. It''s really good here. Although the aura is almost exhausted, it can be solved by himself.


    "How do we work together?" Li Jin asked the most crucial question.


    This is the first thing he needs to make sure. He''s here to be the boss. It''s definitely impossible for him to be a consultant to them. If he is just a consultant, Li Jin will have to find the next partner.

 Chapter 1171

    Luogute''s face was a little embarrassed, which made Li Jin''s heart sink. Before he came, he thought that everything had been confirmed. He came to sign the contract to discuss the details. Unexpectedly, it changed.


    "Dad, what''s going on?" Anna saw that there was something wrong with rogut''s face, so she asked quickly.


    "Ah..." Now they''re all ready to quit the farm, and they''re all ready to do it


    "How could that be?" Anna immediately jumped up. "What are they trying to do? What about debt? "


    Logut sighed. "In debt But they''re willing to tell us something


    "How can they do that!" Anna said angrily.


    "They don''t want to?" Li Jin Yi, did not expect that they also have many internal problems.


    "Yes, we all have no confidence, especially when we are sued by them this time, our reputation will be greatly affected, so they are not ready to continue to do it, they are ready to withdraw." Rogut said frankly.


    "Normal!" Li Jin nodded, the tree fell, the monkey scattered this kind of thing is really too common, it is not strange, everyone''s choice.


    "Well, I don''t mind them quitting!" Li Jin said to luogute, "even if there is only your land left, I can use it."


    "Here it is Rogut looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    Li Jintan said: "it''s strange, right? To tell you the truth, I have great confidence in building a base here. So I don''t care how much land I have, I''m sure I''ll be able to do it in one shot. At that time, it''s not me who''s looking for someone else, it''s someone else who''s looking for me! "


    Luogute and Anna looked at each other. Anna said, "although Mr. Li''s Jingshan Lake market share in China is not the first, its reputation is absolutely the first."


    Luo Gu nodded and said, "well, let''s go back and discuss how to cooperate."


    Anyway, that''s all. They went back soon.


    There are a lot of houses in the rogut family. In fact, one of them has been converted into a farm office.


    After luogute went in, he wanted to discuss business with Li Jin. Unexpectedly, many people came in at this time.


    "Cherowski, mach What are you doing here? " Said rogut, rising at once.


    "Rogut, this should be the one from China. It happens that everyone is here. I think we should make it clear now." The speaker is cherosky. He looks about fifty years old and has a strong figure. At first sight, he is the kind of fierce man.


    "Yes, we all think we should make it clear." Mach said after cherowski.


    Others responded, and it was obvious that cherowski was another leader.


    "Say it!" Rogut understood what they were going to say, but now there was nothing he could do.


    "That''s the United Farm. We''re quitting. As for debt. We''ve talked it over. We''re willing to take on 50 percent, and you, the logut family, will take on the remaining 50 percent. " Cherowski said.


    "What are you doing?" Anna immediately stood up, "even if it is to be divided, according to the rules is also everyone to bear, why should our family bear half."


    "If rogut hadn''t encouraged us to do this, we wouldn''t have lost so much. What''s so strange about your extra money, rogut?" Maher said immediately.


    "It''s just..." Those people behind him echoed there.


    Li Jin felt very familiar when he heard this. It seems that there is a common truth in the world. This is the state of quarrels both at home and abroad.


    "If you want to share it, share it!" Rogut looked dejected and waved weakly.


    "Let''s do it this way..." Cherosky said immediately.


    Li Jin said at this time, "everybody, I want you to listen to me..."


    Li Jin''s voice covered their voice, so everyone looked at him.


    "My name is Li Jin. I''m the boss of a company in China. I''m here today to cooperate with you and develop agriculture in Gaoshan town. If you have confidence in us, you can continue to cooperate. I can guarantee that you will get more than before." Li Jin said seriously.


    "Chinese? Ha ha, it''s really funny that the Chinese people want to talk to us about planting the land


    "That is to say, the brand of China doesn''t work at all!"


    "Let''s split it quickly. It''s a death if we go on like this!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those people sneer at Li Jin, and none of them is willing to follow him.


    But Li Jin''s sad face was not expected.


    The next thing is none of Li Jin''s business. It''s another agreement between them, or even the establishment of a written document there. It can be said that the United Farm has been completely separated up to now."When we are tired, we shake our heads in front of the family and say," we are not willing to go together


    Li Jin nodded and said with a smile, "then we don''t have to think about them. We''ll make our own. It''s better this way!"


    With a bitter smile, rogut can see that this middle-aged man really wants to pull those people in the town to make the industry bigger.


    Li Jin stood up and said to rogut, "Mr. rogut, since this agreement has been signed, let''s talk about the details of our cooperation now."


    Anna and Luo Gu, three people in the office had a negotiation.


    "Let me talk about my conditions..." Li Jin had thought about it for a long time, "my condition is very simple. I will rent your farm and we will sign a lease contract. Then I will set up a company here. Besides renting your farm, you will still work in my company and own 20% of the shares. In this period of time, I will always be here to guide the cultivation of vegetables and participate in everything. If I leave here after things are on the right track, the company will take care of you. At that time, your equity will rise to 30%. How''s it going? "


    Anna and rogut were surprised. This condition is not bad, even good.


    It''s Li Jin who takes all the risks, and he still has the right to take the shares, which can be regarded as excellent.


    "What''s more, I will pay for all the money you pay for this lawsuit." Finally, Li Jin with such a sentence to his conditions compiled the last weight.


    "Good!" Rogut, with little thought, agreed immediately.

 Chapter 1172

    The next thing is relatively simple. Li Jin signed a contract with them and formally confirmed the contract. But when confirming the contract, Anna looked at Li Jin and said, "do you understand these processes?"


    Li Jin immediately some chat ran, he did not know ah.


    "I''ll help you register and so on. Anyway, what I just do is related work." Anna saw that Li Jin was a smile, but also understand that Li Jin should know nothing.


    Of course, Li Jin can''t wait. He is most annoyed with these things because he doesn''t know what to do at all.


    As soon as the contract was signed, Anna said, "to register a company, you need a company address. You should rent a place in our town as the headquarters of the company."


    Li Jin nodded, then looked at luogute, "where can I rent a house here? Forget it. You don''t have to rent it. You can sell it. "


    Luogute thought about it, pointed to the front and said: "there is a vacant house in the front, which can just be used as the headquarters of the company."


    Li Jin clapped his hands and said, "let''s go and ask someone else."


    Rogut hesitated for a moment, then said, "but If the price is not low, it may cost about 200000 yuan! "


    Two hundred thousand dollars, that''s more than one million. It''s really not cheap.


    But Li Jin shook his head and said, "no matter how much money I have to buy it!"


    Seeing that Li Jin has bought a house and signed a contract, Anna and luogute are slowly relieved. Since Li Jin is so confident, there''s no reason why they can''t do it here!


    Encouraged, logut immediately said, "OK, let''s go find Robbins!"


    The house is on the edge of a small lake, with flat ground in front and trees on both sides. It looks very beautiful.


    When luogute took Li Jin, he found that there were still people watching the house.


    A man in his forties was negotiating with several people in suits, as if they were negotiating the price.


    "Robbins..." Rogut quickly went up to the man and said, "what''s going on?"


    Robbins took a look at rogut and said casually, "these are the staff of the nature base. They want to plant on the contracted land in our town. They know my house is going to be sold, so they are going to buy it for the town office."


    I''ll go. What a coincidence!


    Li Jin was stunned for a moment. How did nature get here.


    Luogute was even more stunned and said in surprise: "the land of our town? You mean cherowski, their... "


    "You don''t know?" Robbins was a little surprised, but he immediately nodded and said, "it seems that they didn''t tell you at the beginning. The reason why they want to draw a clear line with you so quickly is that they want to rent the land to nature, so they terminate the contract with you."


    Luogute was angry. He wanted to be rude, but when he thought that he had something to do, he stopped talking about it. He called Li Jin to introduce him and said, "Robbins, this is Li Jin. It''s my Boss, now he rents my land for planting, so he wants to buy your house as the headquarters. "


    "This house has been bought by us!" As soon as rogut had finished speaking, another man joined in. Looking at the man in his thirties, dressed in a suit and wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses, he is the kind of person who feels good about himself.


    "You''re Mr. rogut. My name is Terry. I''m the person in charge of nature here. I forgot to tell you one thing. Our company has rented all the land except your farm. Of course, we will also rent you if you like."


    Terry was very pleased with his smile, which made logut a little tired. They undoubtedly played themselves.


    "My land has been rented out, you''d better not think about it!" Rogut said in a sullen voice.


    Terry laughed, then looked at Li Jin, "tut Tut, the boss of Jingshan lake, isn''t he? I didn''t expect that he actually came to Tennessee to plant? Do you think this is your country, Tennessee nature can make you like you are in China? "


    Oh, it seems that I have done my homework for myself!


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I''m really sorry, Mr. Terry. I''ve never paid attention to the nature of Tennessee. My opponent is always me. With all due respect, you Really... "


    When Li Jin said this, he shook his head and looked down on it.


    The faces of those people in nature are not very good. Although Li Jin didn''t say what he was like, as long as he wasn''t stupid, he knew what they were saying.


    "Mr. Li, I advise you not to be so arrogant. I admit that Jingshan Lake sells very well in China, but this is the United States. Your vegetables produced by hormones have gone through a lot of mishaps here, so don''t have such an illusion that you will have a good prospect in this area." Terry said with some irritation.


    Li Jin said with a sneer: "how many times do I have to say that you people can remember that my food grows naturally. I think your food will use hormones.""Well, we''ll see!" Terry said with disdain.


    Just because you want to open the market here, I think you really want to die. Even if the food you grow is good, so what? As long as we use our relationship with nature, we will play you to death every minute!


    Terry thought so, but Li Jin said, "Mr. Robbins, your house hasn''t been sold yet, has it?"


    "The house has been reserved by us!" Robbins hasn''t spoken yet, but Terry has said, "Mr. Robbins, we have paid the deposit. We will come to sign the formal contract tomorrow, and we will call you at that time."


    Robbins nodded and gave Li Jin an apologetic smile.


    "Tut Tut, I hope you don''t fall so fast!" Terry seems to have won in buying a house here, and he immediately said so to Li Jin.


    "I hope so, too!" Li Jin smiles.


    Terry and they left soon. Robbins walked up to rogut with a little apology and said, "I''m really sorry. I didn''t know you were going to buy a house. You know my mother is very ill now. If I don''t sell the house, I can''t see her at all..."


    Luo Gu nodded to show understanding.


    Li Jin had already given up his heart and was ready to look for other houses, but when he heard this, he got a boost. He looked at them and said, "is your mother ill? What''s wrong? "


    Robin''s one Leng, don''t understand Li Jin why to have this one to ask.


    "I''m a doctor!" Li Jin immediately expressed his identity, "I am a doctor with a medical license in China, and it is official."


    "Are you a doctor?" The two people were stunned and looked at Li Jin in surprise.

 Chapter 1173

    It''s really unexpected for them, especially luogute, who thinks that this is just a kind of good hand. He didn''t expect that he would be a doctor.


    Li Jin nodded and said seriously, "yes, I am a doctor."


    Rogut felt that his brain was not enough, so he quickly looked at Robbins.


    Robbins just responded and said, "my mother has cerebral thrombosis. It''s very serious. I''ll take him to Memphis tomorrow after I sell this house..."


    Cerebral thrombosis!


    As soon as Li Jin heard it, he laughed. It turned out that it was just such a disease.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it!" Li Jin patted his chest.


    Robbins swallowed his saliva. He really didn''t know whether to let Li Jin have a look.


    But Li Jin said quickly: "take me to your house quickly. This kind of disease may not be cured by doctors. I promise to cure you."


    Luogute quickly pulled Li Jin''s clothes, this thing or don''t blow so big, broken can not go back round.


    But Li Jin didn''t seem to have any feeling. He didn''t care that Luo Gu TE was there to stop him.


    "Good All right Robbins pondered for a moment. Anyway, it was just for him to have a look. Nothing happened.


    Robbins has two houses here. This one is for sale, and the other one is what they usually live in.


    The house is not far from here. They will arrive soon.


    "I''m the only one left in my family with my mother..." After entering the room, Robbins explained, "my wife, they''ve all lived in the house. Alas..."


    Li Jin accurately captured the key information. It is obvious that Robbins separated from his wife because he took care of his mother. It seems that there are many filial sons in the United States.


    Soon Robbins went to a room and said, "Mom, a doctor from China wants to see you. Do you agree?"


    "Robbins, mother is like this. What else do you want to do. I''ve heard that Chinese people know kung fu and cook delicious food. Of course, it''s said on TV that they can use a kind of needle to treat people''s diseases... "


    Robbins'' mother immediately spoke out all her impressions of China, probably from TV.


    After a long time, Robbins came out of the room and said to Li Jin, "Mr. Li, my mother agreed."


    Li Jin smiles. He has just heard it.


    "Then go in!" Li Jin nodded and went in.


    Inside was a woman who looked very old. They were white, which made them even paler.


    "What a beautiful guy!" As soon as Li Jin went in, Robbins'' mother gave him a smile and a compliment.


    When Li Jin was stunned, he immediately thought of the different ways of greeting between Chinese and American people.


    However, he was also moved that the old man could be so optimistic when he was like this. It was not easy for people to live to this state.


    "You are just as beautiful, no More beautiful than before Li Jin said with a smile.


    "Ha ha..." Robbins''s mother laughed and looked very happy. "It''s said on TV that you Chinese are stereotyped and boring. How can I feel that they''re not right?"


    "They are all bullshit. They have never met a few Chinese before and they can come to such a conclusion. Is there anything convincing about this conclusion?" Li Jin said with a smile.


    Robbins''s mother laughed happily. "Yes, I''ve been watching them for a long time. I''ve been talking nonsense on TV all day."


    Li Jin looked at her condition, cerebral thrombosis is actually cerebral infarction, the body''s vascular occlusion caused by insufficient blood supply, brain tissue necrosis due to hypoxia.


    It has to be said that Robbins'' mother''s condition is very unpleasant, that is, she may not be able to save herself in the hospital.


    "Child Don''t feel sorry for Mrs. Robbins. Mrs. Robbins has always been strong. " Robbins'' mother saw Li Jin''s face and comforted him.


    Li Jin smiles, squats down and says, "Mrs. Robbins, forgive me for hearing you outside just now. You just said to treat people with needles. I happen to know this! "


    Li Jin then took a needle out of his body, which he bought before he went abroad to prepare for a rainy day.


    I didn''t expect it would come in handy now.


    "My God, you can really treat diseases with needles. Try it. I can''t wait to see it!" Mrs. Robbins exclaimed in surprise, looking like an old child.


    "Ma!" But Robbins hastened to stop Li Jin. To tell the truth, he still didn''t believe it.


    "Mr. Robbins, I promise there will be no problem." Li Jin said sincerely.


    "Robbins, let the child give it to me. My body knows better than you. Even if you send me to the hospital, I won''t live long. It''s better to let this child give me a try. " Mrs. Robbins is in.


    Robbins listened to his mother, sighed, and then backed away."Robbins, if I''m willing to ask my own problem, I can''t help it." Mrs. Robbins immediately added.


    Rogut wanted to stop it, but he didn''t speak when he heard Mrs. Robbins'' words, which showed that Mrs. Robbins was really about to give up.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Robbins. How can a man like you leave the world so early! I want to taste the biscuits you made in Gaoshan Li Jin smiles a little, and then the needle in his hand stabs a acupoint on her head.


    This is really too sudden, Robbins and rogut are startled, just want to scream out, but Li Jin has hands like butterflies stabbing there.


    The two of them looked breathtaking, as if for the first time Li Jin had to put the whole needle into his head. However, it was strange that Li Jin''s strength was very good, and what surprised them more was that Mrs. Robbins didn''t seem to feel any pain at all.


    "How can I feel a little itchy? I feel very comfortable..." Mrs. Robbins exclaimed.


    At this time, Li Jin finally put the needle away, and then pressed her hands on her head at the same time, just like a massage.


    "Oh How comfortable Mrs. Robbins was even more shocked by the massage, not to mention how sour she felt.


    Reiki constantly released from Li Jin''s hands and slowly penetrated into those necrotic brain tissues.


    Just now, he has opened up those blocked places with needles. Now Li Jin''s massage is actually to let Reiki repair those necrotic places.


    Reiki is the source of all things. It doesn''t take much effort to repair these little things. Li Jin has achieved great results by pressing down these two circles.

 Chapter 1174

    After pressing it for a few minutes, Li Jin loosened his hand, looked at Mrs. Robbins and said with a smile, "Mrs. Robbins, would you please try to get up now?"


    Cerebral thrombosis can damage people''s nerves, especially Mrs. Robbins''s, who has been lying in bed all these years and can''t get up at all.


    Mrs. Robbins just felt comfortable all over. After listening to Li Jin, she sat up slowly and moved her legs slowly.


    "Move, move..." Rogut and Robbins both looked at her legs with wide eyes.


    Mrs. Robbins also looked at her legs with wide eyes. "I can..."


    ''murmured Mrs. Robbins, jerking her leg out of the bed in a flash.


    She slowly stood on the ground, and then stood up.


    As soon as his body shook, Robbins immediately wanted to go and support his mother, but So Mrs. Robbins stood up!


    "All right! I can go Mrs. Robbins was staring at her legs standing on the ground, numb.


    Robbins and rogut were stupefied and stood staring at Mrs. Robbins.


    "Ha ha, magic medicine, Magic Needle Amazing Chinese Mrs. Robbins suddenly opened her arms and hugged Li Jin.


    "Thank you Child, I really appreciate you. You make me feel what it''s like to stand on the ground again. Thank you so much Mrs. Robbins was so excited that her whole body was shaking that she kept saying thank you to Li Jin.


    It was not easy to let Li Jin go, but Mrs. Robbins took Li Jin''s hand again. It felt like her mother-in-law looked at her son-in-law.


    "As I have said, how can a beautiful person like Mrs. Robbins leave the world so early? We can''t bear it." Li Jin said with a smile.


    "Li, thank you!" Robbins''s tears almost came out, and the tough man immediately came forward to hold Li Jin''s hand and said.


    "It''s incredible. It''s amazing." Luo Gute is over there repeatedly exclaim, his daughter this is really found treasure!


    "Mr. Robbins, actually I''m just a request..." Li Jin didn''t forget the purpose of his gallantry, and he was about to say it.


    "Don''t worry, Li. You saved my mother. The house is yours. I''ll give it to you. I''ll double the deposit to Terry. Anyway, the house is yours!" Robbins didn''t need Li Jin to tell him what he wanted, so he readily agreed.


    Although the United States is a contractual society, but the contract is not formed or can be reneged, after all, only verbal promise, no contract.


    "No, no, no..." As soon as Li Jin heard this, he quickly interrupted him, "I can''t just get your house for nothing. Well, how much did you talk with nature about that house? I''ll show you, so you won''t lose."


    Robbins had to refuse, but rogut had already advised him, "Mr. Li is right. Take it. You deserve it."


    "Thank you Robbins looked grateful. What a good man!


    Mrs. Robbins was walking there all the time and was very happy to see her.


    "Your name is Li, isn''t it? Thank you. I make biscuits for you. I''m good at strawberry biscuits... " Mrs. Robbins immediately looked at Li Jin and said.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "madam, you can call me Li Jin. That''s my surname, not my first name."


    "I''m sorry, I can''t tell your Chinese names. Well, I''ll call you Jin Yes Mrs. Robbins laughed happily.


    Li Jin smiles.


    "Mom, I''ll deal with some things with Mr. Li first. You''ll be here. I''ll come back later." Robbins''s eyes were filled with tears as he watched his mother walk more and more normally.


    "All right!" Mrs. Robbins was also very happy. She had a good time there by herself.


    In the lakeside villa, Robbins had already brought the title deed and the house property certificate to Li Jin, and at the same time, he typed out the contract.


    "Mr. Li, here are all my documents. Now the house is yours!" Robbins said very seriously.


    Li Jin took it and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll put the money into your account now."


    Naturally, these operations could not be carried out by him, so he worked again.


    This is the dust settled.


    Li Jin is very satisfied with this place. The scenery is good. It can be used as a living place on the top. As for the following, it can be used as an office.


    "Mr. Li, are you really going to set up a company here?" Robins asked again.


    "Yes Li Jin nodded, "now we''re going to register."


    "Your courage is so great!" Robbins sighed. "I don''t know if you need help? I don''t have land, but I can help you. ""Of course As soon as Li Jin''s eyes brighten, he can''t make it. What he needs is manpower.


    "Well, when can I come to work?" Asked Robbins.


    "When we register our company, we have to pull out all those dishes first." Li Jin said with a smile.


    "Good!" Robbins said that and left. It can be said that he came to help Li Jin with some gratitude.


    "Then we''re going to register the company." Li Jin asked.


    "That''s right!" Anna nodded, "but what kind of company name do you want to register?"


    "Jingshanhu American company!" Li Jin smiles and says the name of the company he has already thought of.


    "All right!" Anna shrugged helplessly. Maybe she had already guessed the name.


    Anna went to do these things, but Li Jin''s luogute has already started to deal with those lands.


    Rogut said anxiously, "do you really want to get rid of all these dishes? Although these dishes look bad, they can still be sold... "


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "it''s useless. The reputation of this batch of vegetables is already bad. If we sell them again, it will definitely lead to a worse reputation. We have to replant them."


    Rogut didn''t know the reason, but he said helplessly, "I''m afraid we''ll be here for three or four months."


    Yes, if this crop is pulled out, they will have no income for several months and have to pay out.


    "Not three or four months!" But Li Jin shook his head and said confidently, "just work is what I know."


    Luogute looked at Li Jin in surprise, only to see that he had a confident face, this sentence is not joking with him at all.


    Does he really have any special planting method?


    That''s what logut thought.


    But Li Jin is standing there, looking at the land, ha ha, I''m officially here!

 Chapter 1175

    Two days later, Anna told Li Jin that their company had been registered. That is to say, from today on, they will be the official company.


    At the same time, the court is going to hold a court session, and Anna, as their agent, has been busy with those things these days.


    Li Jin stood on the other side of the land, looking at the vegetable field in front of him. A small river passed through the middle, just dividing the farm of luogute''s family into two sides.


    The terrain here is different from Meihe village. It is a plain area. The whole farm is very flat and beautiful.


    You can imagine how spectacular it would be if you planted rape flowers here.


    The machine boomed. Li Jin looked back and saw luogute coming with the harvester on.


    Luogute stopped, waved to Li Jin, motioned him to go up.


    Sitting on the co pilot''s seat, rogut handed Li Jin a hat. "Farmers here like to wear hats when they work."


    Li Jin smiles and takes it with him.


    "Shovel off all these things, don''t leave any!" Li Jin immediately pointed to the dishes.


    Luogute doesn''t say much. Anyway, Li Jin is his own boss. He can do whatever he wants.


    If we say that the mechanized production is fast, we will cut off the vegetables very soon. Then Robbins brought several people to help.


    This is what Li Jin mentioned to him later. I''ll see if I can find some people to help him. Of course, we have to be good at farming.


    Robbins was very loyal, and he immediately found him for Li Jin. Of course, it''s not for nothing. Li Jin pays them.


    After a turn in the car, Jin got out of the car and came directly to Robbins.


    "How is your mother, Mr. Robbins?" Li Jin said hello with a smile.


    Don''t say it''s really polite here. Tell everyone, sir.


    "Thanks for Mr. Li''s concern. My mother is completely normal now." Robbins was already bursting with laughter.


    Li Jin thought it was the same. Yesterday, the people from nature came to sign a contract to accept the house. As a result, they found that Robbins had sold the house to Li Jin. Then they made a lot of noise. Finally, Mrs. Robbins scolded those people directly. Needless to say, that''s elegant demeanor.


    "Come and have a look. This is our boss, Mr. Li. We will follow his orders in the future." Robbins beckoned and immediately called the man over.


    Those people came over. They were all in their thirties and forties. They were very old.


    Robbins introduced Li Jin one by one, such as Jason with curly hair and van Gundy with black beret. Anyway, we all know each other.


    Li Jin asked Robbins to follow him. Then he pointed to the field that had just been harvested and said, "Mr. Robbins, next I have to trouble you. I''ll clean up this place as soon as I can, and then I can start planting."


    Robbins took a look. The place is not very big. So many people can clean up in one day.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll do it today." Robbins nodded.


    Li Jin smiles and then asks, "what kind of vegetables are most popular in the United States?"


    "Er..." Robbins thought about it, and then said with certainty, "lettuce, onions, cucumbers are OK. We like to make vegetable salads, and these are very common salad main courses."


    Li Jin nodded, these are also the vegetables that China likes to cook.


    At this time, luogute had stopped and came over. Li Jin then asked, "Mr. luogute, do you have vegetable seeds here? I need to buy some lettuce and cucumber seeds


    "Of course He said, "I''ll do these things. I''m familiar with them."


    Li Jin nodded.


    "Is that the first thing to plant?" Rogut asked again.


    "This is just a batch of experiments By the way, you can also buy some tomato seeds for me. We''ll plant these three first for the time being. " Li Jin nodded.


    Luo Gute said nothing on the horse. He probably thought that Li Jin wanted to try the market first.


    "Mr. Robbins, I want to ask who owns the lake behind the house I bought. Can I contract to raise fish?" Li Jin immediately asked again.


    "Oh..." Robbins immediately replied, "it''s a public property of our town, of course. But then you''ll have to go to the town government to get a contract. "


    "I''ll do it, too!" Now Anna is going to deal with the things that have been accused, so he has to deal with them.


    Li Jin nodded, and rogut went to do these things.


    As soon as rogut left, Li Jindian took Robbins and they began to dig the soil.


    In the evening, rogut had come back, and Anna was with him.


    Anna came back with a tired face and even some apologies.Li Jin had already returned to the hut at this time, because the people invited by Robbins were all from the next town or some people in this town, so he didn''t have to live here at all. He was the only one here.


    "How''s it going? Bad news? " Li Jin said with a smile.


    "All the judgments have come down. We have to pay a total of 230000 yuan..." Anna sat down, and there was a sense of remorse in her words.


    Li Jin looked at it, and then took a card to Anna, "Anna, these are just small money. Just solve it. I said I''ll make those who sue us regret it. I have $500000 here. From now on, you are the finance of our company, responsible for all external business. We''ll pay for all the money we should pay. We''ll do our own business seriously. Believe me, they will regret it soon. "


    Anna took the card given by Li Jin and looked at his smile. She felt that it was a lot easier.


    "Don''t worry, I will do it well!" Anna nodded.


    "Don''t be so worried. I''m not in a hurry." Li Jin turned his head and said to rogut.


    Luogute had no choice but to smile. He thought more than Li Jin.


    "Mr. rogut, it''s too simple for us to grow vegetables alone. I heard that you Americans especially like fried steak. Well, if you buy some beef cattle, we can open another farm to raise pigs and cattle. Of course, not too much. What we do is high-end." Li Jin thought about it and said.


    Rogut''s eyes widened, which How can you still breed it!


    "Oh..." Looking at luogute''s puzzled appearance, Li Jin patted his head and explained, "it''s called recycling. When the vegetables come into the market, those leaves can be used to feed pigs and cattle. That''s what Jingshan lake does."

 Chapter 1176

    "If we still need to keep these, then we have to re apply for the relevant certificates..." Anna said at once.


    "Do it. Everything we do should be up to standard." Li Jin nodded.


    The next day, when Li Jin was working on the farm, a lot of cars had been driven into the town, and many people in the town rushed in. It seemed that they were still very excited.


    "It''s said that they have signed a contract with nature. The only land in our town has not been contracted by them." Robbins came over and said to Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded to show that he understood.


    "Nature has sent out a message that Jingshan Lake farm will not survive." Added Robbins.


    "Oh?" Li Jin smile, "so confident ah, look at it, I see when who can''t live."


    When Robbins looked at Li Jin, he couldn''t help but wonder that the young man was very calm.


    Li Jin and his family are working here. I don''t know when the people from nature company came over. Terry probably thought that Li Jin had robbed the house that day. When he came to the front, he would not smile at Li Jin. "You are the only place left in the whole town. Are you sure you can survive?"


    Li Jin looked at Terry, and then looked at the things on their truck. Suddenly, he said with a smile, "these grasses are so beautiful. How much is a tree? Can I buy some?"


    Terry''s face changed. It turned out that it was Yunling grass on it.


    "Well, it''s certainly beautiful. I''ll tell you that it''s not only beautiful, but also useful." Terry said insidiously.


    Li Jin smile, the role is a big role ah, it''s a pity that you can''t do it!


    Li Jin shook his head, "you''d better not stir up here. If I were you, I would leave me far away immediately, because as soon as I appear, your company will have no hope."


    "What else can you do besides talking rubbish?" Terry sneered.


    "Yes, I''ll do your mother." Li Benjin is serious.


    "Falk!" Terry was so angry that his eyes were coming out.


    Li Jin turned around and ignored him at all.


    "Hum, don''t be proud. Let me tell you, all the old customers of your farm have cooperated with us. Even if you grow vegetables, others won''t want you." Terry gave a sneer.


    "We''ll see!" Li Jin said casually.


    "Good!" Terry took people away and did not regard Li Jin as an opponent at all.


    "What can we do? If they deliberately target us, we will not develop very well." Robbins said with some concern.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "don''t think about it so much first. We just need to get the seeds out, and then I''ll find a way."


    On this day, nature officially contracted the land. At the same time, Li Jin watched them plant the spirit grass nearby.


    Li Jin sneered in his heart, but he didn''t move for the time being.


    In the evening, rogut came back with a big truck carrying five beef cattle and five piglets.


    The farm was opened in the abandoned farm of luogute, and the capacity was only so large. Li Jin didn''t want to raise too much at the beginning, so he just wanted five pigs and five cattle.


    It was late in the evening after all this was done, and rogut went home.


    Li Jin did not go back, but came to the land where the cucumber and tomato had just been planted.


    He slowly recited the mantra, and cast a ten day mantra on the dishes.


    Ten days later, the dishes will be ripe.


    After finishing these things, Li Jin looked at the spirit grass. He gave a sneer in his heart, and then read something gently. The grass seemed to have been beaten by frost, and immediately drooped down.


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes. The spirit grass is useless. I see how you can attract the spirit of other places.


    But there is not enough grass in the next town.


    Li Jin didn''t want to destroy the grass next door for the time being, so he didn''t do it. After that, he went home to sleep.


    Early the next morning, Li Jin was awakened by an urgent knock on the door.


    "Jin, get up quickly..." Li Jin was always calling her.


    Li Jin quickly got up, dressed and went downstairs, and said vaguely, "what''s the matter?"


    "Strange thing, the vegetables we planted yesterday have grown out. It''s so strange! My father and Mr. Robbins want you to have a look. Hurry up Anna said with a look of surprise.


    Last time she stayed with Li Jin, but she didn''t see the fast growth of vegetables, so this time she would be surprised.


    Li Jin a smile, originally is such a thing.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    When they got to the vegetable field, Robbins and luogute saw Li Jin and immediately ran over. They were surprised and said, "how can this vegetable grow so fast? The seed just planted yesterday grows today. This..."Li Jin went to have a look and saw that all the dishes planted yesterday were really sharp.


    "Don''t worry, this is where we grow vegetables in Jingshan lake, which is different from others." Li Jin said immediately.


    What? Rogut, they''re staring. Is that how they grow vegetables differently?


    Brother, what method did you use to make this dish look different from others?


    Maybe it''s just that they''re making too much noise, and other people in the town are coming around.


    "The grass seems dead?" At this time, the nature of the staff also found their strange spirit of grass, exclaimed.


    Terry came over in a hurry, because this is the new base they just contracted, so he stayed in Gaoshan town for a while.


    "How could that be?" Terry''s face also changed when he saw the dying Yunling grass. As the person in charge here, he certainly knew what magical effect these Yunling grass had. It can be said that Yunling grass had never been taken care of, and could live almost by planting. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen.


    Terry''s face is very ugly. At this time, Li Jin''s food is a little strange, and he goes there with a bad face.


    Terry was shocked to see that the vegetables sprouted. In fact, their natural dishes grew faster, but the speed was not obvious. It was just a few days ahead of time. But these days are enough. They have won a lot of time for them to go on the market, but Li Jin''s It''s growing too fast!


    I''ve heard that they have a special way to grow vegetables in Jingshan lake for a long time. Because I haven''t seen it before, I always think it''s fake. Now it seems that there is such a way.


    "You must have used some illegal drugs to give birth to it!" Terry''s Yunling grass was dying. Seeing that Li Jin''s food was growing so fast, he immediately said unkindly.

 Chapter 1177

    Li Jin looked back at him and said faintly, "if you don''t have insight, say you don''t have insight. We won''t laugh at you. We don''t need to show your intelligence."


    "You Terry almost fainted to death when he was hurt by Li Jin''s words. Li Jin''s poisonous tongue skill is not to cover up, and he can always make people angry.


    "By the way, you''d better not plant these grasses. I can promise to plant one batch and die another!" Li Jin said with a smile, pointing to the spirit grass.


    Terry was surprised and looked at Li Jin, "did you make the ghost?"


    "Hoo Li Jin lit a cigarette, blew a ring, and suddenly said to Anna, "Miss Anna, is this slander? I don''t know much about your laws. "


    "Yes." Anna answered immediately. "Mr. Terry, I think you''d better pay attention to your words or we''ll sue for defamation."


    Terry felt that he was a bit reckless just now. He immediately sneered, looked at the sprouts and said, "you''d better be careful. If you dare to use hormones or drugs, I will report you to the relevant departments!"


    "Report? You guys can play with it, but go ahead, I''m not afraid. " Li Jin said with disdain.


    Terry left in hate.


    "Jin, this Terry is not a good man. He won''t really report us." Anna said anxiously.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "have we violated any rules?"


    Anna was stunned, then shook her head and said, "it doesn''t seem that Our procedures are complete. "


    "Yes, in that case, why should we be afraid of him?" Li Jin asked.


    Rogut and Anna both talked. That''s OK, but You are growing too fast! Isn''t that a problem?


    However, seeing Li Jin''s self-confidence, they are too embarrassed to say anything.


    The next time is to continue to take care of that piece of land. After all, that piece of land is huge.


    But the next day, when their vegetables had grown, they were surprised by rogut, and even the whole town knew about it.


    Cherosky and they came to see it soon. He looked very ugly when he saw that only two of them had grown into small vegetables.


    "Li Jin, right? I think we need to talk about it!" Chelosky immediately went to find Li Jin, and said it without any words.


    Li Jin took a look at cherosky. He just came back from the field and sat on the sofa and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Your problem!" Cherowski said.


    Li Jin thought about it, and then asked, "what''s to talk about? You''re allowed to plant it, but I''m not allowed to plant it? "


    "No, I think your food will affect the reputation of Gaoshan Town, so we ask you to stop growing vegetables!" Cherowski said with justice.


    "Affect the reputation of your alpine town?" Li Jin looked at him like an idiot. "You think you are too important. What''s the reputation of Gaoshan town? Is it a famous poor town in Tennessee? "


    Li Jin took out a newspaper and pointed it on the title.


    The newspaper is talking about the plight of Gaoshan town.


    Chelosky''s face suddenly became red, and he was almost speechless by Li Jin''s words.


    But Li Jin seemed to have no feeling. He patted his forehead and said, "er It seems that I''m right about your heart disease. I''m really sorry. I shouldn''t be so honest... "


    "You..." This sentence is like a knife inserted directly in Chelosky''s chest, which is about to blow out his old blood.


    Li Jin laughed, then said slowly: "let''s go, I will not stop growing vegetables here. I will not only grow vegetables here, but also grow the best vegetables. To put it mildly, you don''t even have the qualification to talk about growing vegetables in front of me. Let me say something very popular in our hometown. I''m not aiming at you. I mean the dishes produced by people all over the country are rubbish! "


    Chelosky had prepared to negotiate with Li Jin, but he didn''t expect that he would be choked to spit blood.


    "Good..." Chelosky gritted his teeth and left with hatred.


    Anna just came in, looked at him and said in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    "Get rid of me!" Li Jin shrugged helplessly, "said I ruined the reputation of your Gaoshan town."


    Anna chuckled and couldn''t help laughing. Obviously that sentence damaged the reputation of Gaoshan town and made her feel funny.


    "Jin, I have to say that it''s too bad of you to speak. Did you just let him go?" Anna asked with a smile.


    Li Jin''s smile is tantamount to acquiescence.


    "Now that we have planted some dishes, is it time to find partners?" Anna thought a lot and went in and said.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "it''s reasonable. We can really find customers."Li Jin wants to cooperate with Huang Yu, but he thinks that Chicago is still far away from here. He doesn''t have to go there to do it first, so he has to deal with Memphis around him first.


    "But our situation is not very optimistic..." Anna sighed, "those partners before will not cooperate with us, so we want to cooperate with other supermarkets or restaurants."


    Li Jin nodded, "yes, it''s really the right thing to do."


    Just thinking about it, there was a roar outside, as if there was a dispute.


    "It''s strange that those people in nature don''t know why they plant some grass nearby, and the grass is easy to die. Why do they do this?" Anna just came back from the outside, naturally know what happened outside, helplessly said.


    Li Jin took a light look at him and said slowly, "if I say that the reason why your last season''s dishes grow like that is because of their nature, do you believe it?"


    Li Jin said this before, but she didn''t make it clear. Now Anna is familiar with it. "Jin, although I don''t like nature very much, just as Terry said yesterday that you killed their grass, we don''t have any evidence to prove that they did it. Without evidence, I can''t say they did it."


    Li Jin smile, and then said: "I want to say that I really killed those grass, what do you think?"


    Now that Li Jin has made it here, naturally he will not hide Anna''s things.


    Anna was stunned and looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    "This kind of grass is called Yunling grass in China. Its biggest function is to absorb elements." Of course, Li Jin will not explain Lingqi to her, but can only translate it into words that she can understand.


    Absorbing elements?


    Anna felt more mysterious and looked at Li Jin.


    "They plant this kind of thing in the next town and suck up all the nutrients from the surrounding land, so their vegetables can grow well, but yours can''t grow well." Li Jin added.

 Chapter 1178

    Anna was stunned when she heard Li Jin''s words. She didn''t expect that there was such a thing.


    These grasses How can it absorb nutrients?


    Anna stares at Li Jin as if she is listening to the Arabian Nights.


    Li Jin didn''t explain much, but said faintly: "there are many things in this world that you can''t imagine. In fact, it may be a happy thing to be a person who doesn''t know anything."


    Anna came back to herself and said in silence, "it seems that you have experienced some vicissitudes. I am older than you."


    Li Jin scratched his head. It seemed that he was a little old just now.


    "Let''s go, let''s find out if we have any partners!" Li Jin is not entangled in this issue. Anyway, as long as they dare to plant Yunling grass here, he will kill all the grass without hesitation.


    Li Jin has always opposed such a harmful way of growing vegetables. He really robbed a town of people and made their family rich.


    Say go, now for them, the most important thing is to find customers.


    Finally, Anna drove directly with Li Jin out of Gaoshan town.


    Out of Gaoshan Town, Anna said: "it must be very difficult for us to get up again in Memphis. Well, we won''t go to a big city like Memphis. Let''s go to a place in Dodge City next door. Although it''s not as big as Memphis, it''s close to us, and the population is not too small. We just went to observe the situation, which can be regarded as an investigation "The market has changed."


    The capital of Tennessee is Nashville, which is also the birthplace of country music. But their biggest city is Memphis, which is different from China. In China, the capital is often the largest city.


    Dodge City is not far from Gaoshan Town, which is thirty or forty miles away.


    Anna knew the road very well and soon arrived at Dodge City.


    The environment here is really good, blue sky and white clouds, it is very comfortable.


    "This is my first time here to have a good time!" Li Jin got out of the car also felt good, nodded.


    "Well, I''ve been working in the fields these days, and I haven''t brought you to our place to have a good look." Said Anna, shrugging her shoulders.


    Li Jin turned his eyes and said with a smile, "in this way, why don''t we go to work first and watch a movie?"


    Anna a Leng, but immediately nodded to agree.


    "OK, what movie do you want to see?"


    They came to the cinema and said, "look at this..."


    Li Jin immediately pointed to a blockbuster and said.


    Anna also showed interest and immediately said, "OK, let''s see this. But first of all, we have to investigate the market after we have read it. "


    "No problem!" Li Jin promised.


    After two people went in, Anna was so outstanding that she could attract people''s attention no matter where she was called. Many people showed a different look after seeing Anna enter the cinema.


    This made Anna feel a little uncomfortable. Suddenly, she remembered that the law and order in Dodge City has not been very good. This time, she was too careless and anxious to do something, so she simply ignored this problem.


    Li Jin felt Anna''s fear. He saw it and immediately understood that several young blonde men sitting here waiting for the entrance to the movie looked like wolves. They looked at Anna with a strong figure, especially when they swept her double peaks.


    "Nothing!" Li Jin conveniently took Anna''s waist and said with a relaxed smile.


    Anna only felt that it was very safe to be held by Li Jin. At the same time, she relaxed a lot. She even gave a smile, and there was no refusal at all.


    But Li Jin this but pulled hatred to oneself, those people immediately all looked at Li Jin.


    When they saw Li Jin''s face, they all showed a knowing smile. It turned out that they were just an Asian.


    All of a sudden, all of them became active, one by one staring at Li Jin like a snake.


    Li Jin sneered in his heart. These guys really don''t know what to do. Do they still want to make their own ideas?


    Li Jin doesn''t pay attention to them. Anyway, if any of them dare to mess around, Li Jin won''t keep his hand. At that time, he''ll have to let them have a good taste.


    The film soon began, and Li Jin and them entered the scene.


    Just as I just went in, the people behind me immediately went in.


    After finding a place to sit down, Li Jin found that the people surrounded him. They all changed their positions with others and just surrounded themselves.


    Others probably saw that these people were not easy to provoke, so they avoided them one after another. They didn''t dare to fight with them at all, so they had to give way.


    "Don''t worry. Watch the movie." Anna also felt the strange things around her, and immediately turned back a little uneasily, but Li Jin immediately spoke in Chinese in her ear.


    Anna just felt warm in her heart. It seemed that she had never enjoyed it. It''s the first time she''s been so close to a man when she''s so old.Inexplicably, her heart beat abnormally, but leaning against Li Jin with a red halo, she looked like an ordinary couple.


    After that, the eyes of those people would turn red. They just felt that such a tall beauty would be arched by a pig like Li Jin.


    But they didn''t have the courage to make trouble here. They just looked at Li Jin from time to time.


    The two-hour movie soon passed. Li Jin led Anna out of the cinema.


    Out of the cinema, probably because nothing happened inside, and then because the movie was wonderful, Anna almost forgot those little gangsters, and immediately said to Li Jin, "I''m hungry. Let''s go to eat."


    At this time, it was already three or four o''clock in the afternoon. Li Jin nodded and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go to dinner and investigate the market by the way."


    Anna smiles brightly and naturally takes Li Jin''s hand.


    They passed through a busy square in front of them and soon came to a slightly deserted street. However, when they saw the figure in front of them, they immediately blocked their way.


    Li Jin looked back and saw two young men behind him, looking at Li Jin.


    Anna''s face changed a little. She immediately said in English, "what do you want to do?"


    "Little sister, it''s boring to follow such an Asian. Come on, have a good time with your brother!" A young man who looked like their boss came over. His arms were all covered with tattoos. It was not good to look at him.


    Anna even back a few steps, until Li Jin gently embrace.


    "Bullying women!" Li Jin looked at them, then shook his head, "Hey, little white face, have you ever had your face sat on your ass? Why is it so strange? "


    PS:


    nag a few words: the following reader named lonely Wolf 139225 scolds my mother for being sick. Do you have a brain hole? What do you think is the reason why I don''t read or scold me or my family for my poor writing?


    I''m an author. I''ve been updating codewords diligently since I published the book for ten months, and I seldom say anything here. If you scold me for my poor writing, I will accept it. What I write is definitely not recognized by everyone. But if you think what I wrote is not good, you can put forward it, and then throw me a face, come to a conclusion, what you wrote is a piece of shit. I don''t know! Because you have a case!


    But you ya up is a: your mother is sick!


    You Ya is not a brain pit, you provoke you?


    Also, thank you for all the book friends who have been subscribing and supporting me. Thank you!

 Chapter 1179

    As soon as Li Jin''s words came out, those people immediately glared at him and looked as if they were going to swallow Li Jin.


    "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to?" Looking at Li Jin, a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes.


    "Brain damage!" Li Jin said flatly, as if he didn''t feel the threat of the other party at all, "I''m talking to brain damage. Is there a problem?"


    "Damn it, I want to die!" The young man let out a cry. Unexpectedly, the Asian was really looking for death. He dared to talk to himself like this. As soon as he waved his hand, a little brother came forward.


    "Give him to me waste, remember is waste his leg, let him remember our powerful!" The young man gave a heavy drink.


    The man who stood up said with a smile: "brother, don''t worry, don''t you know my strength? It''s just that this Asian really makes me feel a little overqualified! "


    The man has a good physique. Although he is not as tall as Li Jin, he is stronger than Li Jin.


    "Jin, let''s go!" Anna was afraid that something might happen to Li Jin, so she said immediately.


    Li Jin shook his head and gave a faint smile: "what''s good for such a waste!"


    "Damn it That person was ignored by Li Jin, immediately scolded a, came forward then one punch hit past, "kid lie down for me!"


    The others gloated and looked at Li Jin, and then saw Anna next to him. After Li Jin was put down, they had to deal with him.


    Tut Tut, it''s really beautiful. This big long leg


    Just thinking about it, they heard a scream.


    Eh, the sound is not right!


    Instinctively, they looked over there and saw a scene that surprised them.


    The young man who had just punched flew out backwards and lay on the ground and couldn''t move.


    What''s going on?


    Just now their attention was all on Anna. They didn''t see what was going on.


    "How dare you provoke me with this three legged cat?" Li Jin, with a smile, walked over and stepped on the guy''s hand.


    Ah!


    The guy screamed, the bones of his arm had been broken by Li Jin.


    "Up The young man saw that this was not a person to be provoked, so he immediately yelled to let them go together.


    Just this words just came out, Li Jin had already arrived in front of him, staring at him with a smile and said: "let''s go together, then try this for me!"


    When Li Jin punched out, the guy snorted and immediately fell to the ground.


    The others were stunned. Li Jin took advantage of this opportunity to enter immediately. In a flash, all the four guys had fallen to the ground, and they all looked at Li Jin in horror.


    "Such a rotten man!" Li Jin shook his head and clapped his hands, as if he had just done something very microwave.


    "I thought it was very powerful. I said that you American gangsters don''t have to have kung fu when you come out? How unprofessional


    Anna didn''t expect that Li Jin was so powerful. After all, what she saw was Li Jin''s ability to grow vegetables for a boss, but she didn''t expect that her skill was so good.


    "Jin, do you know kung fu?" Anna said in surprise.


    Li Jin, with a smile, took Anna''s waist and said, "you can say that."


    Anna Jiao smile, and then eyes Li Jin left.


    "Boss..." The several people who were brought down by Li Jin looked at their back and bit their teeth, but there was nothing they could do.


    "Let''s go, tell the boss and let him deal with this boy." The young man snorted and stood up with hatred.


    Damn, it hurts!


    Li Jin took Anna''s waist and walked for a long time. Anna seemed to react at this time. Her face turned red, but she didn''t refuse. She just looked like a thief.


    "Eh, Chinese restaurant!" Li Jin and his wife went to a slightly prosperous place and immediately pointed to it.


    Sure enough, there is a Chinese restaurant in it.


    "Would you like to try it?" Anna thinks that Li Jin has been eating western food here every day these days. For the picky Li Jin, it''s really a pain, so she immediately asks.


    Li Jin, of course, can''t wait for it. He''s eating their food every day these days. To tell you the truth, he can''t stand it.


    I went in and saw that there were only a few guests inside.


    After Li Jin sat down and asked, "what do you need in English?"


    Li Jin laughed, pointed to the top and said, "give me a steamed fish head and a kung pao chicken."


    "Are you Chinese?" When the Asian waiter heard Li Jin speak in Chinese, he immediately wrote on it and said in surprise.


    Li Jin nodded, "how long have you been in the United States?"


    "I grew up here My father immigrated here when I was young, but there are fewer Chinese here in Dodge... " The waiter said with a smile."I can see it!" Li Jin looked around and saw that there were not many Chinese eating.


    "Sit down and wait. If you''re not busy, I''ll come and have a chat with you. My father always tells me about China. I can''t remember what happened when I was a child, and I haven''t been back to China... "


    Then he left.


    "Sometimes I''m really strange..." Watching Li Jin chatting so intimately with such a waiter who has been growing up in the United States for about 20 years, Anna was surprised. "Although I know you are all Chinese, your relationship always makes me feel strange. It seems that you can be so kind when you meet in other places."


    Looking at the layout of the venue, Li Jin said faintly: "you don''t understand how deeply a thousand years of culture affects a person. Our young people say we should travel thousands of miles, but the old people always want to go back to their roots. In our view, this is reincarnation. No matter how far we go, our hometown will always have to go back. "


    Anna shrugged her shoulders, something she really couldn''t understand.


    The food came up soon, and the waiter came over soon, with a bottle of wine and two dishes.


    "My name is Geng le..." Geng Le sat down with a smile. "This is a Chinese restaurant opened by my parents. Let me help them."


    Li Jin smiles and takes a taste of the dish. He just thinks it tastes strange.


    "This It doesn''t taste right! " Li Jin muttered.


    Anna also took a bite, shook her head and said, "yes, it really doesn''t look like the Chinese food I ate in China."


    Geng Le said with a bitter smile, "well, I know. My parents always say that this dish is becoming more and more out of the ordinary. You say that I also know what the authentic Chinese food tastes like My dad said that it''s not the technology, that the food and ingredients are the reasons, so they can''t make authentic Chinese food any more. "


    Li Jin nodded. Now Chinese restaurants are open all over the world, but few of them can really maintain the original flavor. Many of them are integrated into the local flavor. Foreigners don''t know, of course, they can''t eat it, but they are Chinese people who can tell by tasting it.

 Chapter 1180

    "Well, I don''t want to talk about this. Come and talk to me about the situation in China. I don''t want to stay here any longer. I want to go back to China to have a look..." Geng Le immediately changed the topic and asked.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "it''s OK. You can go back and have a look when you have time. You will never regret it."


    "Yes, yes..." Geng Le clapped his hand. "I have to tell my parents that I have aunts and uncles. They are still in China, alas..."


    Geng le was a little worried. It seemed that he really wanted to go back to China.


    Now, there are not many people because it''s not time for the meal. After Li Jin and his family have eaten for some time, all the customers in the shop have gone.


    It''s probably because of leisure that Geng Le''s parents came out of the kitchen. When they saw Geng Le chatting with an Asian young man, they wanted to come over. However, at this time, the door opened and several big men came in.


    Seeing these people, Geng Le''s face changed obviously, and he said in a low voice: "you go quickly!"


    Then he stood in front of his parents and protected them behind him.


    "What would you like to eat?" Geng Le asked politely.


    "Come here..." The leader was a tall black man who looked at him for nearly two meters. He waved to Geng le to let him pass.


    Geng Le walked over slowly, his mind changed, what to say, but just as he was about to speak, he suddenly slapped him in the face.


    "Xiaole!" Geng Le''s parents were shocked and immediately went forward to support Geng Le, who was directly beaten and left behind.


    "It''s OK, I''m ok..." Geng Le''s blood came out of the corner of his mouth, just to keep his parents from worrying, but he shook his head and said it was OK.


    "From today on, you will pay us Qinglong Gang three thousand dollars a month." The black man walked over, and the huge body made people feel suffocated.


    "We''ve already paid taxes. If you do this again, I''ll call the police!" Geng Le''s father stood up angrily and roared at the black man.


    "Call the police?" The black man laughed and looked at Geng Le''s father, "old man, you want to die, don''t you? I''ll help you!"


    Then the big black man slapped and was about to shoot it.


    But just at this time, a palm appeared out of thin air, so he grasped the big man''s hand.


    "Although we do some work of collecting protection fees, we should also pay attention to the methods. How can you beat people as soon as you come up Li Jin looked at these people and said with a smile.


    The big black man was shocked that he was so easily caught by Li Jin.


    "Boy, you are very brave!" The black man took back his hand, looked at Li Jin and said insidiously.


    Li Jin laughed and squatted down to help Geng Le up. "You go, don''t make trouble here again. This time I just want to have a meal. Don''t disturb me. Otherwise, my temper is not very good! "


    Li Jin has the strength to say this, but the people on the opposite side don''t know him, so when they heard him say this, they all burst out laughing.


    Everyone knows that Chinese Americans in the United States are always the most vulnerable to bullying, because they are bullied and will not speak up. They are submissive and can be said to be very easy to bully.


    But now Li Jin even said this kind of words, which sounds like an idiot telling a joke to them.


    "He told us not to disturb him Ha ha... " The black man burst out laughing, pointing to Li Jin''s finger is more unscrupulous, is about to point to Li Jin''s chest.


    Geng Le''s face was sad. It''s true that it''s very beautiful to go abroad at home. In fact, it''s very difficult to mix up outside.


    People leave their hometown, let alone leave the country, but there is no way to talk to others about these things. They can only swallow them by themselves, until one day they are torn apart, and then they see the blood inside.


    Li Jin looked at the black man seriously and asked Anna, "Anna, are they robbery?"


    "Count Anna didn''t even think about it, so she replied, "forcing others to take out their belongings is robbery."


    "Robbery, can you sue me? Girl, be careful when you talk to me, or I can keep you awake at night The big black man looked at Anna and said fiercely.


    "I''ll say one more word, get out of here, or I won''t be able to speak so well!" Li Jin said coldly.


    "FAK, what''s the boss? I''ll see if I don''t blow up your chrysanthemum!" Another white man came over behind the big man and walked towards Li Jin fiercely.


    "Bang!" It''s just that he flew out before he came to Li Jin.


    Li Jin flew out, and the guy immediately flew out of the shop.


    "Damn it, I want to die!" The black man was surprised. He didn''t expect that he was a trainer. He was about to start. Just as he moved, he felt a sharp pain in his head.


    He couldn''t help but bow, and then something hit his face again, which happened to hit his mouth. Suddenly, several teeth were knocked off, and directly fell to the ground.Li Jin''s face was full of chill. He held a small porcelain plate in his hands and directly hit the black man on the head.


    Bang, the big man''s head is soft.


    The others were so scared that they didn''t dare to step forward.


    "Ha!" Li Jin stepped on the palm of the big black man''s hand. All the bones of the whole palm had been broken. The big black man screamed.


    "Come on!" Li Jin roared and trampled on the big man, "come on!"


    "Up Those people just reacted and wanted to go up together with a wave of their hands.


    With a sneer, Li Jin rushed up with a plate. These people are just physically strong. Compared with him, they are not worth mentioning at all. It can be said that he is bullying them when he fights with them.


    But seeing where Li Jin went, those people fell to the ground one after another, with blood streaming on their heads, which made them look very embarrassed.


    Anna is better. After all, she has seen Li Jin before. But Geng Le, the three of them, had an eye opener. They could not help but worship Li Jin.


    In less than half a minute, all the arrogant people have fallen to the ground. It''s miserable.


    Li Jin sat down, picked up a chair, looked at the black man who was still screaming on the ground, and said with a smile, "now, what else do you have to say?"


    The black man took a look at the chair in Li Jin''s hand, and then said: "I tell you, you don''t want to live out of Dodge City, I''m going to kill..."


    Bang!


    Li Jin didn''t even think about it, so he smashed the chair on his head. In a moment, his murderous spirit suddenly appeared!


    Suddenly, several policemen appeared outside the door. They stepped in and pointed a gun at Li Jin. They yelled: "don''t move!"

 Chapter 1181

    This is really a little too fast. They haven''t responded yet.


    Anna''s reaction is the fastest, quickly said: "Jin, don''t move, raise your hand!" Obviously, she was afraid that Li Jin would make mistakes without knowing what to do. We should know that the way of doing things in the United States is totally different from that in China. If they think you are in danger, they can shoot you.


    Li Jin stood there, but he didn''t raise his hand.


    The policeman pointed his gun at Li Jin and cried out, "hands up..."


    But Li Jin sneered and didn''t raise his hand at all.


    "It''s you?" But at this time, a voice of surprise came.


    When Li Jin saw it, he was stunned. He even met one person, the policewoman he met at Huang Yu''s home when he helped Huang Yu deal with those people in Chicago.


    "Officer Miley, please go away and stay away from this dangerous man!" Miley is talking to Li Jingang here, but the male policeman who has been calling Li Jin to raise his hand is yelling there.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not used to raising my hand with people, because that means surrender." Li Jin said lightly.


    "Jin, don''t mess around!" Anna was also surprised. After all, the situation on the ground is complicated. It''s reasonable for the male policeman to ask Li Jin to raise his hand.


    "I warn you again, raise your hand right away..." The male policeman sneered, "you Asian locusts, either thieves or gangsters, raise your hands immediately..."


    Just at this time, a gunshot suddenly rang out.


    Bang!


    The voice was very sudden, Anna''s face changed, thinking that the policeman shot at Li Jin.


    Officer Miley''s face changed and he was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, he saw a dark shadow passing by. A shadow immediately hugged him, then flipped a few times and fell directly at the front desk.


    Bang!


    Millie only felt her head hit the front desk. In a moment, she was furious. She looked down and saw Li Jinzheng holding herself.


    "What are you doing?" Millie didn''t know what happened, so she stood up and pushed Li Jin away.


    "Miley, you have been assassinated! Quick... " Miley can''t tell, but the policeman with a gun pointed at Li Jin just now had his pupil shrink, because a bullet had been fired just where Miley was standing.


    "Bang!" As soon as his voice dropped, the second shot came back and went straight to Miley.


    Li Jin put Miley down and the bullet failed again.


    This time, everyone was scared. We quickly found shelter.


    This time, Miley was hugged by Li Jin, but she didn''t push away. She realized that she had misunderstood Li Jin just now. If Li Jin hadn''t pushed her away, she would have died just now.


    "Find the sniper!" Miley immediately yelled, and the other policemen immediately dispersed to look for the sniper point.


    "Run away!" But at this time, Li Jin lightly stood out of the bunker and slowly looked at the front and said.


    Officer Miley looked at Li Jin in surprise and slowly followed him out.


    "The sniper spot just now is there. Go and have a look. If you are lucky, you may see some traces left by that man." Li Jin said casually.


    "Thank you But I want to know how you knew I was assassinated! " Miley asked, with a slight respite.


    "Nothing. It''s just that I''m more professional than you." Li Jin said very impolitely.


    Miley is nothing, but the policeman behind her looks indignant, especially the man who just pointed a gun at Li Jin.


    "Don''t you like me?" Li Jin sneered, "fool, I can''t even hear the source of the gun. Am I wrong?"


    "Who could have noticed that tense scene?" A policeman said defiantly.


    "Nervous?" Li Jin a smile, "I am not nervous, but I was a fool to point to the forehead ah!"


    "FAK Asians, you think you can talk a lot after saving officer Miley, don''t you?" The policeman was furious immediately, "I tell you, things here have not been explained clearly yet!"


    "Officer..." Anna came over at this time and said seriously, "this is Mr. Li Jin, and these people lying on the ground are people called Qinglong gang. They only come here for one purpose, that is to rob the owner of the shop."


    "Yes, I can testify that Mr. Li Jin saved us." Geng Le hastened to speak up for Li Jin.


    "Officer Miley, they are really from the Qinglong Gang!" At this time, a policeman also looked at the tattoos of those people on the ground and immediately confirmed them.


    Although the man nodded his head, she was sure there was no problem.


    It was this feeling when she first saw Li Jin in Huang Yu''s home, and it became more intense here.


    "Thank you very much this time, Mr. Li. If it wasn''t for you, I might have died. Well, you''d better go back to the police station with me and take a confession. " Miley said.Li Jin shrugged and said, "no problem!"


    When this happened, Geng le and his family had no way to continue their business, so they simply took a day off. If they wanted to take a statement, they just went together.


    It''s very fast to take a confession. After all, it''s just a piece of cake. This kind of thing is very common in Dodge City. The law and order here is always countdown in the state.


    Everyone has finished recording, only Li Jin is left.


    This time, however, police officer Miley came in person, not by the police below.


    "Coffee?" In the office, officer Miley asked.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "do you have any tea?"


    "There is a dragon well!" Miley said with a smile, "I know you Chinese are good at tea."


    Li Jin a smile, Mai Li served a cup of tea.


    "Officer Miley, if you have any questions, please tell me." Li Jin had a sip of tea, but it was not bad, but it was good to drink it.


    "I''m more curious about your identity." Miley is also not polite, looking at Li Jin, inadvertently her majestic chest will have a trace of gully presented in front of Li Jin.


    With a bitter smile, Li Jin put down his cup and said slowly, "I am a businessman. I used to be, and I am now."


    "I know!" You''ve got a farm company in Gaoshan, right. But I''m still curious. Since I''m a businessman, how can you have such good skills? "


    Miley looked at Li Jin as if she wanted to see through him.


    Li Jin didn''t feel uncomfortable. "Officer Miley, haven''t you seen Chinese kung fu movies? It''s not surprising that we Chinese all know kung fu. "


    Milliton choked on this sentence when she was young. Who did she cheat!

 Chapter 1182

    After a long time, Miley shook her head and said, "OK, I don''t want to ask you those questions. Now I want to ask you if you are interested in earning some extra money."


    Li Jin is stunned, earn extra money?


    "Officer Miley, my English is not very good. It''s better to speak directly with me, or I''m afraid I can''t understand it." Li Jin said with a simple and honest face.


    "It''s easy!" Miley nodded and stopped beating around the bush. She sat down and said, "aren''t you curious that I was in Chicago the other day and got to dodge so soon?"


    Li Jin is right when he thinks about it. It''s obvious that Miley has done well in Chicago, and now she''s here. It''s really unusual to think about it.


    "And the fact that the killer killed me today, I think it''s unusual!" Miley said.


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, the next sentence almost said, nonsense, you have been assassinated, it must be unusual!


    "I think you have offended someone." Li Jin said casually.


    "Yes, I did." Miley sighed. "I just don''t know who I''m offending until now."


    Li Jin a smile, this matter is very normal.


    Most of the time, you don''t know who is missing you. Sometimes the world is just like this.


    "Your skill is so good, I''ll give you a chance to be my bodyguard." But at this moment, Miley suddenly began to speak.


    Li Jin a Leng, did not expect that Miley would put forward such a request.


    "Er..." Li Jin didn''t expect this time. He didn''t know how to return to her.


    "Officer Miley, you are a policeman. You asked me to be your bodyguard. This..." Li Jin said helplessly.


    "It''s incredible, isn''t it But you can see the skill of the killer today. If the police are the only ones, they should not be their opponents. But I''m surprised by your skill. You should be qualified for this task. " Miley said.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "it''s not really a refusal, but I really don''t have time. I''d better do it for others."


    Li Jin is here for money. The other party even dares to assassinate such a police officer with status, which shows that those people are not simple. Li Jin doesn''t want to be forced to get into these troubles in a foreign country.


    "Mr. Li, if I guess right, you should be the mysterious man in the kidnapping of Huang Yu''s children last time." After Li Jin refused, Miley suddenly said so.


    Li Jin was stunned, but immediately he regained his normal look and said, "officer Miley, you can''t talk nonsense. I remember the law of the United States is very evidence-based. You can''t talk nonsense without any evidence."


    Millie looks at the changing expression on Li Jin''s face. Of course, she has no evidence, because there is no clue that can be used to solve the case at the scene. She just feels like this. She just wants to find out what happened to Li Jin.


    But to her disappointment, Li Jin was very calm and had nothing to do with himself.


    "Then I''ll change the condition..." Miley is also a smart person. She just tried, but in her subconscious mind, this person is extremely dangerous, so he won''t take any risk to offend him.


    "If you are willing to help me, I can help you to open up a business road in Dodge and even in Mengsi. You come to the United States to do business, but you are a foreigner, and you have no backing here. They all say the American dream. You don''t really think that the American dream is so easy to realize."


    Li Jin became interested when he heard this. He said with a smile, "officer Miley, if you had said that earlier, I would understand."


    Miley is right. Li Jin is a stranger here now. He really wants to build his own interpersonal network. For example, she wants to build her own interpersonal network in Gaoshan town. But when she comes to dodge or Memphis, they don''t matter. If she wants to be willing, she must build a stronger network.


    Miley light smile, had to say that this man although looking at danger, but really a smart man.


    "But..." Li Jin immediately shook his head. "It''s impossible for me to follow you as a bodyguard. You just said that I''m here to do business. I can''t stay with you all the time."


    Miley pondered. This is true. Li Jin''s family is here to do business. How can they always stay by their side as bodyguards.


    "Well, my brain is OK. You can talk about what happened recently. Maybe I can analyze it for you." Li Jin looked at Miley''s hesitation and immediately suggested.


    Miley nodded and said slowly, "I''m a policeman. If I offend people, I must have offended a lot. But When I was in Chicago, I was dealing with a big case, and I suspect it had something to do with my being transferred here. Even That killer has something to do with me coming here to kill me. "


    Li Jin thought about it and asked, "what case?"Millie looked at him. "This is a secret case of our police department. You have no right to know."


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, spread a hand to say: "that then embarrassed, I have no way to help you."


    When milliton stopped, she wanted to enlist Li Jin in the army, but she didn''t expect that they would not take the call at all. Suddenly, she said with some depression, "in fact, it''s not so secret. It''s just that all the people in a small town in Chicago are missing, and there''s no way to find out."


    All the people in a small town are missing?


    Li Jin frowned, and then asked: "to be specific."


    Li Jin is interested. After all, he often sees some bizarre cases in American movies, so he also looks forward to it.


    "It''s called Durham town. It''s about sixty miles from Chicago, and it''s not far. The population is small. According to our statistics, there are 308 people in total. Just half a month ago, the population of that small town disappeared. The first ones we found were a few travelers who wanted to go there for a holiday, but when they got there that morning, they found that they were empty, so they called the police, and we rushed there immediately after we received the call. Only when I got there, I found that there was nothing unusual in the whole town. Everything was normal except that there was no sign of fighting. The 300 odd people seem to have disappeared out of thin air. We can''t find any trace of them. "


    Li Jin frowned. He could make more than 300 people disappear overnight, and there was no movement. This skill is not small!


    "No one survived?" Li Jin asked slowly.


    "No, none of them!" Miley shook her head. "Even if it''s nature''s planting base in the town, all the staff are missing!"

 Chapter 1183

    Huh?


    Li Jin was stunned. "What do you mean is the nature planting base in Tennessee?" Li Jin asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, there is a planting base there..." Miley nodded. "You may not know how hot nature is in our country now, especially near Tennessee. It''s going to sell like crazy, so there''s a planting base there, and it''s for Chicago."


    Miley showed up.


    Li Jin can not help but, this nature is much more unfortunate, unexpectedly or there out of that kind of thing.


    "So how do you suspect? Do you suspect that someone has pulled you out of Chicago to stop you from investigating this? " Li Jin asked faintly.


    "That''s right!" Miley nodded. "They seem to know something."


    "Have you ever thought about it? In fact, you should have something they are afraid of, or something in your hand." Li Jin said with a frown.


    Miley was stunned. She hadn''t thought about it before.


    Li Jin smiles when he sees Miley''s expression. It''s dark under the light. It''s easy to see other people''s problems clearly, but when it''s his turn to see himself, he often gets stuck. It''s too normal.


    "Well remember, if you have something in your hand that they want, that''s why they want to move you away and then attack you." Li Jin asked.


    Li Jin''s face was more quickly said by her.


    "No..." After a long time, Miley shook her head. "We got nothing there. We didn''t bring anything of value. It should be impossible..."


    At this point, Miley suddenly patted her head, "by the way, I just took a few pictures at that time, and it was in my hand, and there was nothing. They were all ordinary scenery, because the scenery there was really good..."


    With that, Miley took out her mobile phone and even turned over her photos, then handed them to Li Jin.


    Li Jin looked at some normal scenery, and he didn''t see any difference.


    "No..." Li Jin shook his head, "there is no such reason!"


    He is very confident in his own judgment. If there is nothing in Miley''s hand, it is impossible to attract killers. There is something in Miley''s hand that arouses people''s fear, so they will attack Miley.


    "Well?" At this time, Li Jin suddenly surprised Yi, only to see one of the photos seems to be a bit wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" Miley felt shocked and thought that Li Jin had found something wrong, so she rushed to look at it.


    Mai Li is very beautiful and has a strong figure. What makes Li Jin even more excited is that she is still wearing a uniform, which makes Li Jin daydream.


    "What''s the problem?" But Miley didn''t feel Li Jin''s abnormality and asked immediately.


    Li Jinshou took a picture of himself, then squinted, pointed to the picture inside and said, "look at the side Lower right corner! "


    Miley looked at it. There was a big mirror. It was in the living room.


    "Mirror..." Miley looked and saw nothing.


    Li Jin said with a sneer: "look at the reflection in the mirror, there is a personal figure in it."


    As soon as Miley was shocked, she quickly took a serious look. Suddenly, she was surprised and said, "yes, there is a man in this But it looks like my colleague... "


    "Colleagues?" Li Jin gave a smile. The figure obviously didn''t look very real, but it gave him a gloomy feeling. "You can ask the colleagues who went there with you that day to see if they were there that day. The figures in this room are not the same. Do you look like your medieval clothes? "


    Li Jin asked faintly.


    Miley frowned. It''s really different when she looked at it carefully. It''s not the uniform of the police at all!


    Melly''s sweat came out, because the more she looked at the dim shadow in the mirror, the more frightened she felt, as if something had hit her in the depths of her soul.


    "Don''t look!" Li Jinshi turned off the picture of his mobile phone. In a moment, this feeling disappeared immediately.


    It was as if Miley wiped her sweat after escaping a disaster and said to Li Jin in horror, "it''s something. It''s like controlling my breathing."


    Li Jin also frowned. Of course, it can''t be because that picture can really control people''s breathing. It''s just that the figure is too evil, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "Well Maybe it''s something you can''t imagine. " Li Jin made a meaningful remark.


    That''s right. Since Li Jin killed several birdmen himself, his view of the world has changed a little. Maybe there are some things in the world that people don''t know.


    Miley stares at Li Jin, "you mean the witch?"


    Li Jin laughed, stood up and said, "if you think so, it''s OK, but I suggest you first ask if the people who went there with you that day have seen such a person. By the way, you can also investigate who is going to transfer you. Maybe you also have people from the other sideLi Jin said it like a joke.


    But instead of joking, Miley nodded seriously and said, "I see. You Are you leaving? "


    Seeing Li Jin standing up, Miley quickly asked.


    "I''m here to investigate the market. It''s dark. Do you want to investigate the market in your police station?" Li Jin said helplessly.


    Er


    As soon as Miley saw that it was dark, Miley even said, "it''s not close to Gaoshan Town, or you''ll stay here at dodge tonight."


    "I don''t have any opinions, but I have to ask my companion," Li said


    Miley nodded and followed Li Jin out.


    "What took you so long?" Anna and Geng Le didn''t leave. They were waiting outside. Seeing that Li Jin had come out for such a long time, they quickly came forward and asked for fear that Li Jin might be bullied by Miley.


    Li Jin shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s OK. I just had a few more words with officer Miley. That If we don''t have to stay here so late tomorrow, how about we go back and do the market research? "


    "No problem!" Anna nodded. It''s really late now. It''s not safe to drive at night.


    "Well, officer Miley, we''ll leave first!" Li Jin waves back to Miley.


    Miley nodded, just want to say something, but Li Jin said with a smile: "be careful yourself, my phone is in the file, you can call me if you have anything."


    Miley was obviously relieved and nodded.

 Chapter 1184

    Coming out of the police station, Geng Le said to Li Jin apologetically, "I''m really sorry for being implicated by us this time."


    Li Jin shook his head with a smile.


    "Go for a walk, and then go to our shop to fry some vegetables for you to have a good chat. There are also several hotels next to our shop, where you can find a house to live." Geng Le''s father is Geng Zhizhong. He is a very kind middle-aged man. Maybe today he is very happy to see people from China, so he immediately invited Li Jin to come back again.


    "Let''s go!" Just now, I didn''t have enough to eat. Li Jin was not polite, so they returned to the shop again.


    After they went in and cleaned up, Geng Zhizhong and his wife began to cook. They both tried their best to fry four dishes and a soup, which are Geng Zhizhong''s specialty.


    "Come on, eat!" Geng Zhizhong and his wife also sat down. Seeing that they didn''t start, they immediately called.


    Li Jin took a bite of braised fish to eat. Geng Zhizhong immediately looked at Li Jin and asked him how he tasted.


    Li Jin may be too taste, just sighed and said: "Uncle Geng, tell the truth ha..."


    Geng Zhizhong immediately said, "of course, it''s telling the truth. How about it?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I can see that what I eat is different from what I just ate. Although I try my best to change to our local taste, but There''s something wrong with the taste. Of course, they should not be able to eat them, but as long as they come from China, they should be able to distinguish them by eating them. "


    Geng Zhizhong sighed, shook his head and said, "yes I didn''t expect that we can''t even cook our hometown dishes well in foreign countries for so many years. I''m really ashamed to say that! "


    Li Jin nodded understandably. In fact, he also understood how difficult it was for these Chinese Americans to make a living by opening restaurants abroad.


    Although it is said that Chinese food is unique, it is not so easy for foreigners who are not used to it. Therefore, many people who open restaurants abroad will make changes to meet the taste needs of local people.


    Although these are Chinese food, in fact, they are not Chinese food. They have become strange food.


    "After all, it has a lot to do with the ingredients, but it has to do with the cooking." Li Jin immediately comforted him.


    However, this sentence was recognized by Geng Zhizhong, "you''re right, our dishes There''s nothing to say. I always feel that it doesn''t taste right. "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "Uncle Geng, I''ll discuss something with you."


    Anna knows what Li Jin is going to do as soon as she hears about it. This guy is really good. How can she find opportunities to sell her own things.


    "What?" Asked Geng Zhizhong.


    "I contracted a farm in Gaoshan Town, and now I''m growing vegetables there. In addition to growing vegetables, I also raise cattle and pigs. Well, when my vegetables are harvested, I''ll supply you some? " Li Jin asked with a smile.


    "So you are contracting the farm!" As soon as Geng Zhizhong heard this, he immediately patted the table and said, "yes, you can supply me. I can buy all the dishes from you, as long as you have some!"


    Geng Zhizhong is also a pleasant person, and he has a good impression of Li Jin, so he immediately made such a promise.


    Li Jin, with a smile, tut tut said, "OK, but I believe your business here will increase several times. Of course, remember, don''t change our taste, our taste is the best and most authentic. If we really cater to their taste and change, then one day we will lose our taste. It''s one of the many mediocre cuisines here. It''s not unique. "


    Li Jin''s words are sincere and sincere.


    Geng Le also said: "I just said, Dad, it''s a pity that I haven''t eaten authentic Chinese food."


    The crowd burst into laughter, and Anna said, "Jin speaks very well. When I was in China a few days ago, I ate different things every day, but it was absolutely delicious."


    Chatting and chatting soon arrived at more than 9 p.m., Geng Zhizhong quickly stood up and said: "it''s so late, Dodge City is very unsafe at night, you''d better go to the hotel early."


    Geng Le also stood up, "yes, I forgot about it. Let''s go!"


    Li Jin then stood up and said, "OK, I should be here in the United States for a while, in Gaoshan town. If you have anything to do, you can come to me there."


    Li Jin then followed Anna out.


    The night in Dodge City is far less busy than that in domestic cities. Of course, this is also because Dodge City is not big. If it is a metropolis like New York or Los Angeles, it will be much more busy.


    Anna went out and naturally took Li Jin''s hand. She didn''t seem to be born at all.


    Li Jin didn''t mind. He just laughed and led her away.


    "The orange Palace Hotel is not far ahead. Let''s have a rest there for one night. It''s not expensive either." Said Anna, pointing to a shining hotel ahead.Li Jin naturally has no opinion. Anyway, his eyes are black. This is not his home court. He doesn''t know anything, so he can only listen to Anna.


    Although there are not many pedestrians on the street, they are not very few. As they walk like this, they see the hotel over there getting closer and closer.


    After arriving at a slightly narrow street, there was no one else.


    Anna seems a little nervous, holding Li Jin''s hand more tightly.


    Li Jin patted her on the back, indicating that she was relaxed.


    But just at this time, suddenly I saw a figure in front of me. He stumbled and came to this side.


    It was the figure of a child, who was 12 or 13 years old.


    When Li Jin saw the figure, he was stunned, because it turned out to be an Asian face. Even Li Jin could be sure that it was a Chinese face.


    Obviously, the little girl didn''t expect to meet anyone here. She looked at them in horror. Maybe she found that they were not bad people. Then she ran away again. Just after two steps, the little girl stopped and hesitated to look at Li Jin. Then she asked: "you Are you Chinese? "


    Li Jin had already stood, after hearing this, he immediately looked back at the little girl, "I am, little sister, what''s the matter?"


    "Call the police, someone wants to catch me..." The little girl was obviously relieved when she heard Li Jin''s reply. She ran to Li Jin and said in Chinese, "there is a devil..."


    Li Jin frowned, then squatted down, stroked the little girl''s dirty forehead and said, "little sister, what''s the matter? Speak slowly


    "There are demons I see the devil The little girl looked at Li Jin, and her eyes were full of fear.

 Chapter 1185

    Anna is also very fond of children, immediately followed also squatted down. But the little girl suddenly pulled back her hand and looked at Anna in horror, as if she was afraid of her.


    Anna was startled. She quickly waved her hand and said, "little sister, I''m not a bad person. I I''m with this big brother. "


    Say Anna then some helpless, oneself how see all than Wang Changsheng face is good, this little girl unexpectedly to oneself have so strong guard heart.


    But at this time, there came the sound of messy footsteps.


    The little girl''s face suddenly became nervous, and quickly grabbed Li Jin''s body, "help me Don''t let them find me... "


    Li Jin nodded, but read a cursing, and then nodded to the little girl.


    Almost for a moment, the little girl disappeared in front of her.


    Anna''s eyes suddenly widened and looked there in surprise.


    The little girl who was standing next to Li Jin just now just disappeared and disappeared completely.


    This


    Anna feels a little confused. What''s the matter? How does Li Jin do it?


    Anna is so upset that she just wants to ask Li Jin what''s the matter, but there are several figures on the other side of the street.


    A few figures are just like the pressure of an army. They are blocked at that end in an instant. It makes people feel depressed when they look at them.


    It was a few foreigners, looking around, and then fixed their eyes on them.


    "Have you seen a little girl?" Those big men came over quickly, looking at their appearance with a sense of evil spirit.


    Li Jin obviously felt the little girl around her shaking all over her body. Obviously, she didn''t know that she was under the invisibility curse of Li Jin. She thought those people could see her.


    Li Jin reached out and patted her on the back to calm her down. Then he said slowly, "I see. I ran past."


    As soon as they heard it, they yelled something, and then ran away.


    The sound of footsteps soon disappeared, and Anna came back to look at Li Jin.


    "Don''t talk, go!" Li Jin said lightly.


    This is to Anna as well as to the little girl.


    So he walked quietly until he reached the orange Palace Hotel.


    Anna rushed to open two rooms. In the process, the little girl didn''t show her figure, but Anna could clearly see that Li Jin seemed to know that the little girl was there, because his hands were moving from time to time.


    Anna went upstairs with her eyes wide open and finally entered a room.


    "Jin, what''s the matter..." As soon as she closed the door, Anna immediately asked Li Jin with a pale face.


    At this time, Li Jin had already lifted the curse, and the little girl immediately appeared in front of him.


    The little girl''s face is also puzzled. Just now, she saw those fierce people nearby, but they didn''t seem to see themselves. This is so weird that she can''t understand it.


    Li Jin dusted the little girl and motioned her to sit down. Then he said to Anna with a smile, "I have something magical that can make people invisible."


    Anna''s eyes were wide open and looked at Li Jin stupidly.


    Li Jin a smile, know oneself this is to frighten her, then to the little girl asked: "my name is Li Jin, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Zhao Fei." The little girl was obviously relieved, and even relied on Li Jin.


    "Can you tell me what happened?" Li Jin looked at the little girl''s appearance a little distressed, so with his previous childhood especially like.


    "Brother, can you take me home? No, can you take me to my parents? " The little girl looked at Li Jin and said pitifully.


    "Yes!" Li Jin agreed without thinking about it, "but before that, you have to tell me what happened and why those people want to chase you."


    "I see the devil!" The little girl immediately shivered, "there''s a devil. I saw it. I told my mother, but my mother didn''t believe me I was afraid that no one believed me, so I ran out and those people came after me... "


    It seems that Li Jin has seen some things that should not be heard by the little girls.


    "Little sister, where did you see the devil?" Li Jin asked slowly when she calmed down a little.


    "In Mustown, my parents, they work there... " The little girl said immediately.


    "Mustown?" Anna had a little reaction at this time, and immediately asked, "it''s about ten kilometers away from here. By the way, nature also has a small planting base there."


    Huh?


    Li Jin a Leng, how is nature?


    "Yes, my parents work in nature. There are demons there. I see them. Big brother, please go there. Help my parents out The little girl immediately took Li Jin''s hand and said.Li Jin frowned, patted her on the shoulder and said, "no problem, but you have to be obedient. So, why don''t you take a shower first? "


    Zhao Fei nodded and went to the bathroom seriously.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Li Jin''s face was a little gloomy, Anna immediately asked in surprise.


    Li Jin suddenly asked: "do you think there is something wrong with nature?"


    Anna was stunned, thought about it and said, "what''s wrong? I think it''s quite right! "


    Li Jin was stunned, but he immediately thought of the cognitive gap between the two sides, and immediately gave a wry smile. Yes, only he knew about it. How could they know.


    "Do you know what officer Miley told me at the police station just now?" Li Jin thought about it and thought it was necessary to talk to her.


    "Say what?" Anna was also intrigued by Li Jin and asked immediately.


    Li Jin said with a gloomy face: "just there, officer Miley told me about a case, that is, a strange thing happened in a small town near Chicago. He said that all the staff of a small town disappeared for no reason."


    As soon as Anna heard this, she seemed to remember something. "Yes, I know about it. But I''ve also heard from others. It seems that the media has been banned, so I didn''t report it. "


    Li Jin nodded, "there is also a natural planting base..."


    Anna is stunned. After all, Chicago is far away from here. She can know the reason why Muse town is so close.


    "This It doesn''t seem to explain anything Anna thought about it and asked.


    Li Jin did not say anything, can not explain what?


    Not necessarily!


    The sudden appearance of Yunling grass in the United States surprised Li Jin. If someone just found this ancient relic, then the owner of Yunling grass could not help but be vigilant.


    All the coincidences in the world have some inevitable connections hidden under the lake. Li Jin is not easily confused by appearances.

 Chapter 1186

    "No way!" Li Jin thought about it, then stood up and said, "give me the car key. I''m going to muse town."


    Anna was surprised. "You''re crazy. It''s nearly twenty kilometers there, and Moreover, the public order in Dodge City is really bad. It''s very dangerous for you to drive there at night... "


    But Li Jin is determined to go out. The more he thinks about it, the more wrong it is. If he doesn''t find out the reason, he can''t sleep.


    "No, I have to see it. The more I think about nature, the more wrong it is. There is a nature base in the town next door. If there is anything wrong with nature, we can''t ask for anything good. "


    Anna a Zheng, looking at Li Jin so serious expression, immediately hesitated.


    "No, shall we go tomorrow? It''s too dangerous at night! " But after just a second of hesitation, Anna immediately shook her head again.


    "We can''t find anything in the daytime. That''s what we want." Li Jin said seriously.


    Anna looked at Li Jin''s serious expression, and finally took out the key on her body, slowly said: "then you should be more careful. If you have something, you will come back immediately. Don''t force it!"


    Li Jin just nodded, then turned around and left. After two steps, he looked back at Anna and said, "tell Zhao Fei that I''ve gone to find his parents. You''ll wait for me here. If I haven''t come back tomorrow, you''ll go to officer Miley and tell her to be careful of the town."


    Anna nodded.


    Li Jin said and went out.


    When he got to the parking place, he drove, turned on the navigation, and Li Jin immediately headed for Muse town.


    Unlike domestic expressways, there are very few cars at this point on the expressways here. Li Jin''s driving there is just like a special lane.


    Originally, Li Jin''s domestic driver''s license can''t be used here, but now Li Jin can''t manage it.


    Running all the way, we soon arrived at Muse town.


    By the time we got to the town, the lights were almost out, but there were still a few lights on the side of the road.


    Li Jin didn''t want to disturb others, so he quickly stopped the car and walked into the town.


    However, this kind of information inquiry is certainly not feasible. Li Jin is going to call a family to ask first, so that he can get to know more.


    Just at this time, I suddenly saw a family in front of me open the door, and then an old man came out with a gun. Although he didn''t face Li Jin, the meaning was very clear.


    "Young man, I don''t know where you''re from, and I don''t want to know where you''re from, but your presence here in the middle of the night will make our people nervous."


    This old man looks at 60 or so, holding a gun. It''s really like a cowboy.


    "I don''t have any hostility. I''m just tired and want to find a place to rest." Li Jin spread his hand and said that he had no malice.


    The old man looked at him from the beginning to the end, "are you a Chinese?"


    Li Jin nodded, "yes, I come from China."


    The old man didn''t know what he was thinking. He slowly lowered the gun, shook his head at him and said, "come in!"


    Li Jin breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the old man saw himself, so he came out to test himself.


    He followed the old man into the house, and then the old man brought him a cup of coffee.


    Li Jin said thanks and sat down.


    "My name is Li Jin. I''m from China. I''m doing business in the United States now." After Li Jin introduced himself, he was not used to drinking coffee at the same time.


    "Jed, call me Jed." The old man nodded and said simply.


    "Mr. Jed, do you know a little Chinese immigrant girl named Zhao Fei?" Li Jin asked directly.


    Jed took a look at Li Jin, nodded and said, "yes, their family lives in some road sections in front of us. There are not many immigrants in our town, so their family is one. Are you looking for them? "


    It''s easy to know!


    Li Jinjia shook his head and said, "I didn''t know him before I went abroad."


    Jed let out a cry, but immediately said, "young man, if you know them, I advise you to leave now."


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed and said slowly, "Mr. Jed, what do you mean?"


    Jed clapped the gun in his hand and said slowly, "drink this cup of coffee and go quickly, or I won''t be able to save you later."


    Li Jin was surprised and looked at Jed in surprise.


    "To tell you the truth, the family should be gone." Jed''s face sank. "I''m a lonely old man. The family is nice to me, so I''m going to have a look."


    Li Jin was shocked, and the old man also found something wrong.


    "How do you say that, Mr. Jed?" Li Jin said quickly."Zhao Fei told me that he saw the devil. I didn''t believe it at that time. After all, the devil is only a thing in belief, and it doesn''t exist. But just after she told me that, his parents disappeared. At that time, I felt bad, so I wanted to find Zhao Fei, but I found that she was also missing. "


    Said Jed slowly.


    "I''ve been a soldier, and I''m more sensitive to danger than ordinary people. Intuition tells me that it''s very unusual here, so I''m going to visit the nature base. I think it''s very unusual there. "


    Li Jin''s heart moved again. It seems that not only he doubted there, but also Jed.


    "So..." Li Jin looked at the gun in his hand, "are you ready to go to the planting base?"


    Jed nodded, rubbed his gun and said, "no one in the town knows about this. Originally, I wanted to go alone. But now I happen to meet you. If I haven''t come out tomorrow, you can help me poke it in the newspaper to see if you can give some people a wake-up call. "


    "Then why didn''t you call the police?" Li Jin said in surprise.


    "Evidence!" Jed stood up slowly. "It''s just my guess. I don''t have any evidence."


    "Well Since the nature planting base came in, has anything different happened here? " Li Jin asked.


    Jed thought about it. "It seems normal."


    Li Jin rubbed his hands, and then said: "Mr. Jed, to tell you the truth, I''m also aiming at Zhao Fei''s business."


    Jed squinted at Li Jin.


    "Do you know about a mysterious town near Chicago where more than 300 people are missing?" Li Jin asked slowly.


    Jed was stunned, shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    "Coincidentally, it is said that there is also a natural planting base there!" Li Jin''s words broke the mystery.

 Chapter 1187

    Jed''s face was instantly pulled down and looked very ugly.


    Li Jin''s words mean too much, which can even be regarded as a threat.


    "You said There is also a natural planting base there? " Jed calmed down slowly. "I don''t know about that case. How do you know?"


    He''s a stickler. It''s not so easy to trust others!


    Li Jin smiles, but he is ready.


    "It''s still under the jurisdiction of dodge, isn''t it? You can ask dodge. There''s a man named officer Miley. By the way, I can call her... "


    With that, Li Jin could get Miley''s call.


    Li''s over there. What''s up


    It seems that Miley has entered Li Jin''s phone number over there. As soon as she calls, she knows it''s Li Jin.


    "Officer Miley, I''m in mustown, and now there''s a Mr. Jed next to me. Something strange has happened here, so I''ve come to check. But I need you to confirm my identity, and I need to confirm the Chicago Town case


    Miley is in a hurry. These are confidential cases. How did Li Jin tell others.


    Just want to say something, there has been a change.


    "Hello, my name is Jed. I''m a veteran..." Jed takes the phone suspiciously and talks to Miley.


    These are all professionals. As soon as they talk, they start to test each other there. After testing, they all know that the other side is not lying.


    Jed will call Li Jin after chatting, "officer Miley said he has something to tell you."


    Li Jin took over.


    "Lee, what''s wrong with mousse?" Miley did not pursue Li Jin''s disclosure of the case, but asked anxiously.


    "I''m looking into it." Li Jin did not say whether he had, but said he was checking.


    "Shall I bring someone?" Miley asked immediately.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "no, you''re moving too much. It''s easy to scare people. Let me have a look first."


    Miley didn''t say much. She just said, "all right, be careful yourself."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Jin looked at Jed, shrugged and said, "what else do you doubt?"


    Jed shook his head. He had proofread officer Miley just now. There was no problem.


    "I have no doubt about your identity, but I want to know why you think it has something to do with nature? You know, nature has set up a base here. If they have problems, then our town is not peaceful. "


    After thinking about it, Li Jin said, "I can only tell you that this is intuition."


    Jed immediately stopped talking, intuition It''s not intuitive.


    "Since I''m going to find Zhao''s house with you." Li Jin looked at Jed holding a gun and said slowly.


    Jed looked up at him and said with slight disdain, "I''d better act alone. I don''t want to be dragged down by you."


    Li Jin''s blood is almost gushing out. I think elder brother, what are you trying to do with me? I''m still dragging you down. Come on!


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, shook his head and said: "I take you is a drag."


    Jed ignored Li Jin at all, picked up his gun and said, "you go quickly. Although your identity is true, the things here have nothing to do with you. If they do have problems, you can''t handle them. "


    Li Jin could hear that the old man meant well, but he didn''t accept it.


    He then stood up and said, "this is not your worry. You should worry about yourself and be careful of being caught. I''m here for that, too! "


    With that, Li Jin stood up and went directly to the door.


    The old man is stubborn. It seems that he can''t go with himself.


    "Stop!" Just did not expect the old man will still stop him, "if you also go, they will be surprised, then I can''t find anything."


    Li Jin reluctantly turned around and said, "it''s your business. You should think about how you can''t be found."


    Then Li Jin went out and didn''t care about the old man behind him.


    Jed yelled something, and then he went out.


    It''s too easy to find a planting base in this small town. At this time, if the houses are almost off, Li Jin goes to the brightest place.


    At first, Jed followed Li Jin, but he disappeared after him. Obviously, he took a shortcut or something.


    Li Jin didn''t care. He went on.


    But to the front, Li Jin immediately used the invisibility charm, and then swaggered to the door.


    Nature Muse planting base!


    Li Jin went to have a look, and then he saw the name of the door.


    It seems that nature can really do well in the United States, with so many planting bases. Li Jin can''t help but smack his tongue. He is now planting in Meihe village, which is much worse than here.When the gate was closed, Li Jin had to climb over the wall to get in.


    Although the gate of nature is closed, there is a light still on inside.


    There are three houses in it, but Li Jin goes directly to the middle one, which is obviously the main building.


    This is a place with seven or eight floors. Li Jin just went in and saw that the glass door was closed and there were two sleepy security guards inside.


    Li Jin gently pushed the glass door, but there was a lock hanging inside.


    Li Jin gently forced a shock, the lock was immediately broken by him, when the sound fell to the ground.


    The two security guards immediately woke up, rubbed and looked around.


    Then they all went to sleep without a sound.


    Li Jin gently pushed the door open and went in.


    So quietly went in, the two security did not find anything.


    Li Jin looked at the elevator door.


    When I went into the elevator, I saw that there were seven floors above, but there was one floor below.


    "Basement?" Li Jin is really stunned. It''s just a planting base like this. It''s a bit surprising for Li Jin to make three such big buildings here. I didn''t expect that there was a basement.


    His heart moved, so he did not press up, but to the basement.


    As soon as the elevator went down, it opened quickly.


    As soon as the door opened, there was a large basement in front of it.


    There are several people who are saying something there. When they see the elevator door open, their voice stops suddenly and they look here at the same time.


    Li Jin came out calmly without making a sound.


    "Who?" Immediately someone asked.


    Li Jin slowly came to their side. There were three people here.


    The speaker is very tall and strong. He should be a bodyguard.


    As for the other two, one is a middle-aged man, looking about fifty, while the other is a young woman about thirty.

 Chapter 1188

    Li Jin stood next to him and said nothing. After looking at them, there was no movement, and then they slowly returned to normal.


    "Mr. Collins, it''s supposed to be the security guard up there who may have pushed the elevator The tall bodyguard walked up to the middle-aged man and said.


    It was hard for him to believe that it was an excuse, but he had no other way to explain it.


    Collins frowned, but they all saw that there was nothing in it.


    "Hurry up and let them pay attention!" After all, it''s better for Collins to remind the security guards to be more careful.


    The bodyguard immediately nodded and went up directly.


    "These people are useless!" After the bodyguard left, Collins said bitterly, "I''m really disappointed that I haven''t even caught a child for such a long time."


    "Mr. Collins, this is indeed a pity. However, a child should not live long. If she survives, no one will listen to her. If her parents had not seen our miracle before they died, they would not have believed her. "


    Li Jin was shocked, and it was obvious that they were talking about Zhao Fei''s parents.


    Dead, they''re dead!


    Li Jin had some regrets. It seemed that he was a bit late.


    "Collins, why did headquarters send you here this time?" The woman asked again.


    "The whole town of Durham is gone. I don''t have time to care about the missing people, but it''s gone too!" Collins said angrily, "those fools, I told them it was our most important thing, but they lost it. Do you know how angry the old man is now? "


    "Collins, Muse town has me here, absolutely no problem!" The woman gave a coquettish smile.


    "Don''t be so full of words. The two items of Durham have disappeared. Now there are only the samples from here and the headquarters. If you lose another one, I don''t think the old man will kill me!"


    Said Collins, rather sullenly.


    Li Jin frowned. What''s that?


    What''s that thing? What sample?


    The more Li Jin thought about it, the more wrong he was. However, he also knew that there was no such mysterious thing in the town next to Gaoshan town. It should be just a normal planting base.


    After hearing the news, Li Jin was obviously relieved that Gaoshan town was OK.


    However, he was also curious that these people obviously knew that those things existed and what those things were?


    "Dear Collins, you don''t think it''s going to be like the town of Durham, do you?" The woman went forward and presented the full scenery in front of Collins.


    Collins eyes a bright, that plump chest in this environment appears more attractive, Rao is Collins is also a veteran of flowers, see this is also a burst of mind.


    "I told the old man that if Neville was here in person, nothing would happen!" Collins was probably fascinated by this woman. His eyes were lusty, and he was all staring at Neville.


    Neville smiles and climbs up to Collins.


    The red tongue came out and went straight to Collins'' face.


    Li Jin couldn''t help laughing. He thought he might be enjoying a big fight. However, after seeing the tongue, his heart was shocked and his face changed.


    I saw that the tongue was covered with thorns, just like nails.


    How can people have such a tongue!


    Li Jin was shocked in his heart and immediately stared at the woman.


    The tongue immediately covered Collins''s face and was there.


    Collins had a dirty smile for one second, but he screamed the next.


    "Ah..." Collins jumped up abruptly, and then stepped back to push the woman away.


    "Ha ha..." The woman suddenly gave out a proud laugh. When she stepped back, she found that the corner of her mouth was covered with blood.


    "Ah..." Collins stroked his face and retreated, his eyes full of horror.


    "Crazy woman, what do you want to do..." Collins looked at the woman as if she didn''t know her and cried out in horror.


    In an instant, Li Jin felt a strong momentum coming out of the woman.


    And then That woman just changed her face.


    It was a pale and frightening man, like a dead man.


    She was cold and staring at Collins.


    "It''s you You... " Collins finally found out that he knew the woman and looked at her in horror.


    "I didn''t expect that." The woman said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that we would wake up so fast, did we? Your dream is to wake us up? Tut Tut, now that we are about to wake up, why are you afraid? "Li Jin looked at the woman and felt the momentum. He was surprised that it was the peak of a great master.


    In other words, this woman''s strength is at least the peak of a great master.


    "Leave me alone I have a lot of money You see, if we hadn''t raised you with fairy grass, you wouldn''t have been able to wake up and let me go... " Collins knelt down and knew that he was no match for the woman.


    "A bunch of idiots!" The woman sneered, "do you think it''s good to wake us up? I want to die


    When a woman said this, her face suddenly turned cold, and then she had to do it.


    But at this time, the elevator suddenly moved again, and then I saw the bodyguard coming.


    "Femos, help me soon..." Collins looked at the bodyguard like he saw a straw and yelled.


    Fermus came over and suddenly put his foot on Collins'' chest.


    Collins screamed, pointing to femos, "you..."


    "Fool, have you forgotten that we are here together?" The woman spat disdainfully.


    Collins''s eyes widened, his head tilted and he died.


    "What do the others do?" Femos looked at Neville. "Do you want to do that with Durham?"


    "Of course!" The woman nodded, "take all the people away, don''t show any trace, or we will get the attention of the protectors here, and we will definitely be chased. I heard that the wing clan has suffered a lot in this world. Many experts have died. Let''s not be careless and become like them. "


    Wings!


    Li Jin was shocked in his heart. He even knew Yi people.


    Li Jin thought of the origin of the Yi nationality. According to the mysterious Bai Chen, the Yi nationality may have been the deceased before and had already left the earth. That is to say, these two people may not be the people of the earth, but come to the earth to look for things.


    Is their purpose the same as that of the wingers?

 Chapter 1189

    Li Jin''s mind turned, but he didn''t expect that he could still encounter these mysterious things here.


    "I didn''t expect that there were masters who could kill the Yi people in such a place where aura was scarce. I didn''t even think about it, or we didn''t dare to think about it before!" Femos sighed.


    "No matter how shallow the lake is, it can produce a few bastards, let alone the earth, which has been the base of cultivation for a long time. But it''s just their reflection. There are countless treasures here, but they can''t use them. " Neville said with a sneer.


    Femos nodded and said with disdain, "of course, but now our aura is not enough. Otherwise, we don''t have to work so hard to get here. "


    Then they went to the elevator to see what it looked like.


    Who knows at this time, the woman suddenly stopped, frowned and said, "no, there''s someone here."


    Femos was stunned, looked around nervously and said, "no, there is no one here."


    Niwei suddenly looked at the direction where Li Jin was, and instantly climbed her momentum to the top, "no, there''s someone here. Just when the elevator opened, she came in."


    When the spell was lifted, Li Jin''s original form appeared in an instant.


    "Tut Tut, it''s not too stupid. I know there are still people here." Li Jin looked at them, his eyes were a little frightening.


    Two people were surprised, a left and a right split in an instant, but at the same time, they blocked the way back.


    "How did you do that?" Niwei looked at Li Jin, obviously asking him why he couldn''t see him just now.


    "It''s strange that this is an ordinary person. He doesn''t have any spiritual power fluctuation..." Femos said in surprise.


    "I''m curious, what race are you?" Li Jin looked at them and asked slowly.


    Just now, Winnie heard so many questions from her eyes


    Li Jin shook his head: "I just happen to know the wing people you said, so I am very curious, where does your space come from and what kind of people are you?"


    "Do you think you are entitled to know this question?" Femos gave a sneer.


    In their opinion, Li Jin, an ordinary man, is like an ant. They can crush him at any time.


    "I''m just kind enough to remind you..." Li Jin is very leisurely. In terms of his strength, these two people are just mole ants.


    "The winged people you are talking about happen to have died in my hands."


    Two people are one Zheng first, looked at each other one eye later burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha This idiot, he even said that he killed those people of the wing clan. I''m so happy! " Femos burst out laughing, shaking all over his body.


    Neville also smiles, with a charming smile.


    "I''ve seen boasters, but I''ve never seen anyone like him boasting so much that he wants to die."


    Li Jin looked at him and said faintly, "where have you taken those people from dailem town?"


    "I don''t know what to do. It seems that I have to let you know how powerful I am!" Feimos sneered, Li Jin is too illiterate, even at this time also asked this.


    "Femos, this man will reward you!" Neville patted femos on the shoulder. "But remember to clean it up. Suck up the blood. Don''t leave a drop."


    Blood sucking?


    As soon as Li Jin''s eyes brightened, he immediately looked at them and laughed, "vampire?"


    That''s what happened in the West. Vampire stories are very popular.


    "Compare that dirty race to us!" Fermos immediately gave a big drink, which made him very unhappy.


    "Boy, if you bring it up for me, I''ll make you die more happily. Otherwise, I''ll suck it slowly and let you watch yourself do it! " Femos put out his scarlet, prickly tongue, and said fiercely.


    Li Jin came forward slowly and said gently, "OK, then I''ll ask for euthanasia. Come on, I''ll send it to your door!"


    Said Li Jin really slowly forward, that way is to put himself to his mouth.


    Femos and Neville laughed, especially femos'' eyes turned red, looking very excited.


    Soon he could put his teeth into the young man''s body, and suck the blood out of him.


    It''s a thrill to think of this. For them, the best thing in the world is aura. But aura is too little now. Even they feel luxurious. But there is a lot of blood. After all, there are many people.


    He rolled his tongue, and the spines made some piercing sounds.


    "Do you think so?" At this time, Li Jin finally stopped in front of him and looked at femos and suddenly laughed.


    "Tut Tut, I really hate to suck your blood. If I feed you, maybe..." When femos said this, he couldn''t speak any more. His face suddenly twisted and looked at Li Jin in disbelief.Li Jin was still standing in front of him, but he seemed to have a knife in his hand.


    "Tut Tut, I thought how powerful you are. You are so vulnerable!" Li Jin shook his head and said.


    "Ah Fermus roared and took a few steps back. Then he saw the blood flowing down from his body, which was hideous and terrifying.


    "Femos!" Niwei gave a cry and looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    "To die!" But at this time, femos roared, but saw that the wound on his body was healing quickly, and the scar had healed back in a moment.


    But at this time, femos has been angered by Li Jin, just like he is crazy, and he will rush up and knock Li Jin down.


    "Interesting As soon as Li Jin''s eyes brightened, he could heal himself. It seems that this thing has two brushes.


    Femos''s figure is very fast, and in an instant, he is in front of Li Jin.


    Niwei sneers. Li Jin is really beyond her expectation. She can hurt femos. But so what, now femos has been angry, and then this tiny human will be subjected to the most cruel way of death.


    Anger blood, then there is only one end, blood!


    Niwei thinks so with pride, the reputation of the blood clan can''t tolerate their slander.


    Sure enough, femos was angry. He was hurt in the hands of an ordinary human, which he could not accept.


    The cruelty of abandoning human beings is the earliest way to let him be killed!


    He screamed wildly and then came to Li Jin. He bared his teeth and grinned as if to swallow Li Jin.


    Go to hell! He gave a roar.


    But at this time, Li Jin had a faint smile, and a white light flew out of his fingers and directly flew to Feifei''s body.


    ps: I have advertised again. These days, many friends have paid attention to my official account. If there are still concerns, I can give you a few more friends who are interested in it.


    search WeChat official account: meijianggexiaoshuo or search Chinese Meijiang Pavilion novels directly.

 Chapter 1190

    The white light came in an instant, and there was no time barrier at all. The white light swallowed femos into it.


    Femos''s movement stopped, and his face was full of panic.


    "No!" Fermos screamed, and then disappeared in the white light, completely disappeared!


    Niwei''s face changed. Suddenly, she looked at Li Jin on guard and wanted to withdraw.


    "Want to run?" Li Jin looked at her with a negative hand, showing his master demeanor, "it''s too late now!"


    Li Jin''s momentum immediately reached the peak of the great master, and his mouth was full of sarcastic smile.


    Niwei feels Li Jin''s momentum. Although she is the peak of a great master like her, she looks at Li Jin with a little fear.


    Li Jin was able to hide his momentum. His strength alone made him inferior. And Li Jin was very relaxed when he killed femos just now. You know, the strength of the two of them is just between Bo Zhong and Bo Zhong. If he can kill femos, it''s very simple to kill himself.


    "Do you know who we are?" Niwei knew that she was not an opponent, so she stopped to stare at Li Jin coldly.


    "I''d like you to tell me." Li Jin said with a smile.


    Niwei felt that the momentum released from Li Jin was pressing on her. She was a little annoyed, but she was also a little afraid. "We are blood people, and we will be here soon. If you are smarter, you should join us, or..."


    "Blood people?" Li tut Jin finally said, "what''s the matter with us?"


    Li Jin has been able to confirm that these people came from another place, so he is very curious about how they came.


    But it was obviously classified, and Neville stopped talking.


    Li Jin frowned and released his killing intention.


    Niwei soon felt the sense of killing and was shocked.


    How can there be such a young master in this place? Didn''t you say that this is the place where the aura is exhausted? How can we raise such a powerful master?


    Niwei has already felt that the strength of this young man in front of her is definitely not just the peak of the great master, or even has entered the Tao!


    "I said that I killed those winged people who came here, so don''t think you are a blood clan, I dare not kill you!" Li Jin was determined to kill.


    "We We went through the Rift Valley Arrived at this world, only in the process we were affected by the rift valley, so our blood people all fainted. But I didn''t expect that the people of nature found us and caught us here. Collins'' father had some research on the blood race and found that we were blood race people, so he left us in the planting base of nature. But his purpose is to take care of us and drink our blood. "


    Feeling Li Jin''s killing intention, Niwei can''t help but tell the story.


    Drink the blood of the blood clan?


    Li Jin was stunned. What''s the matter?


    "In our western legend, our blood group''s blood has the effect of extending life, so old Collins would like to drink our blood. However, our blood is dirty. He found the effect of Xiancao, so he used Xiancao to attract aura to purify us. After purification, he wanted to drink our blood. "


    Neville continues to explain.


    So it is!


    Li Jin finally wants to understand, it seems that the boss of nature found these blood people, and then raised them as babies.


    "Who are your spirits?" Li Jin asked another key question.


    "Do you even know about yunlingcao?" Niwei was shocked again. No one should know the name except the people in their world, but the person in front of her knew it.


    "I''m asking you." Li Jin repeated.


    "Yes, yes We brought the spirit grass. In the process of coming, we were affected by the rift valley and fainted in the Rockies. During this period, we have been relying on Yunling grass to supply us with aura, which is the reason why we brought Yunling grass here. " Niwei just responded and quickly explained.


    "Good..." Li Jin was quite satisfied with his answer, "then I have the last question left. Where are the people in the small town of Durham taken by you? Tell me, that''s more than three hundred lives! "


    Neville immediately shut up.


    With a sneer, Li Jin became more powerful.


    "I don''t know They did that. Although we were together, old Collins divided us into three bases, and we don''t know how they did it.... " Feeling murderous, Niwei could no longer insist on explaining.


    But at this time, suddenly I heard a shrill sound above.


    And then shot!


    Li Jin''s heart moved. Did he say that Jed had been found?He was surprised, but Niwei''s face was ecstatic, as if he had guessed something.


    Li Jin''s heart sank, and suddenly he came to Ni Wei and lifted her up.


    Niwei is a great master. When Li Jin mentioned it, she didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    Li Jin took Niwei and quickly went up. At this time, he saw the darkness outside the door.


    Yeah, it''s just dark.


    The lights that were on just now seem to have gone out, not only on the outside, but also on the inside.


    "Black robe The black robe Lord has arrived... " Neville''s face suddenly showed a look of crazy worship. "You''re dead. The black robe is here Ha ha... "


    Black robe?


    Li Jin frowned. What''s that idiot''s name?


    He looked at the darkness outside and suddenly said with a sneer, "darkness? It''s just covered! "


    Li Jin opened the glass door and went out directly.


    A white light flew out of his hand, like fireworks, and rushed to the sky in an instant.


    Whoo!


    White light rushed to the midway, suddenly as if hit something, even instantly burned up.


    But see above a shiver, instant starlight appeared in front of Li Jin.


    "Lord Black..." Neville was surprised, and she couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The sky was full of starlight again, and Li Jin saw a mass of black things in front of him.


    It seems to be a personal figure, but it doesn''t seem to be. It looks like ink, which is hard to distinguish.


    Momentum!


    Li Jin felt a strong momentum emanating from his opponent. He was definitely a Taoist master. He might even enter the Taoist palace above the Tao.


    Li Jin was surprised. He never thought that there would be such a profound person here.

 Chapter 1191

    At this time, a figure came running fast, with a gun in his hand to the shadow.


    "There are monsters, hurry up..." The man was Jed. At this time, he was covered with blood and looked very embarrassed.


    "Black robe? Is that your robe? " Li Jin looked at each other and said coldly.


    The endless darkness did not speak, but seemed to shake his black robe.


    Li Jin finally knew why he was called black robe. It turned out that he had covered the sky just now, so he looked at the darkness.


    "Give me our men." Finally, black robe spoke. However, his voice was very strange. It seemed that he didn''t speak with his mouth, but with his belly or something. The voice was too low to bear.


    "Give me people and I''ll leave!" Said the man slowly.


    Li Jin sneered, obviously the other side is much more powerful than the Neville in the hand. He knew that his real strength is far more than the great master, so he would have such an idea.


    "Let me guess..." Listening to his words, Li Jin said sarcastically, "are you also afraid that the world will find you, so you even have to take the body away?"


    It is obvious that Li was silent.


    Li Jin immediately understood that these people are the same as the wing people.


    Just as there is Bai Chen in China, some people are secretly killing the wing people, so there may be a group of people in the United States who are secretly killing the blood people.


    And these people are very powerful, blood people are very afraid of them.


    "What if I say no?" Li Jin felt the hesitation of black robe and said it directly.


    "Then I want you to die!" The voice of the black robe seemed to roar.


    He gave a low roar, and instantly saw a black cloud covering the sky again.


    "Falk!" Jed suddenly raised his gun and fired at the black robe, but it was useless.


    "Go away!" Li Jin pushes Jed away and avoids the attack of heipao.


    "Get out of here!" Li Jin light knot handprint, low drink.


    Boom!


    But see body in half empty black robe whole body in a flash, as if was hit by Li Jin to that knot seal, unexpectedly with strange posture to slide down.


    The half of the sky that had been covered by him was clear again.


    "Stupid human, damn it!" Black robe roared. He lost this fight.


    He lost! I lost here!


    Li Jin''s eyes were cold in an instant, and the shadow came to him in an instant.


    Ha!


    They exchanged hands with each other at a very fast speed. Li Jin retreated a few Zhang, while the black robe retreated dozens of Zhang.


    Li Jin looked down and found that Niwei was dead.


    It was obviously not the black robe in his heart that was irritated by Wei.


    He just wanted to chase, but he found that the black robe disappeared in the dark.


    Li Jin didn''t chase him by force. He was afraid that he was very strong, and he couldn''t guarantee that he didn''t have any help, so he didn''t chase him.


    "What kind of monster is that?" Jed''s whole body is covered with blood. It looks like he''s been through a big war.


    Li Jin put Niwei''s body down and said slowly, "you''d better not tell people in your town about things tonight, otherwise..."


    Li Jin snorted, if this matter spreads out, the blood clan will absolutely destroy their whole town.


    "The less you know, the safer it is." Li Jin added.


    Jed was not a fool either. He was very pale at the thought of the black air breaking through his imagination.


    "Zhao Fei''s parents are dead..." Jed immediately changed the subject.


    Li Jin already knew the news, but he just let out.


    "Take care of it here, and These ordinary employees should not know about it, most of them are dead. So If you want your town to be safe, pretend you don''t know anything. Of course, for the sake of safety, you should spend more time to pay attention here. After all, I''m afraid that someone will come to them. "


    Li Jin continued to remind.


    Jed nodded again and again. Thinking of Li Jin''s fight with the black air just now, he was fascinated. Just now, he thought that he would hinder himself. He didn''t expect that he was the real master.


    Li Jin then left, but after just two steps, he turned to Jed and said, "I forgot to tell you that Zhao Fei is with me. She''s fine."


    Jed was relieved and said to Li Jin seriously, "thank you."


    Li Jin nodded and then went out.


    Li Jin went out of town, but he didn''t leave here immediately. Instead, he followed the direction of black robe retreating.


    The black robe really retreated, and there was no more dangerous information.Li Jin has some regrets. He didn''t do his best just now, because it''s not domestic after all. If this happened in Meihe village, Li Jin would certainly do his best to kill him.


    It is very dangerous for such a dangerous person to be here. Li Jin will not allow such a thing to happen in Meihe village.


    "The world feels a little insecure!" Li Jin shook his head. "This kind of thing happened, but I want to see where the guardian of the United States is. "


    Li Jin chuckled. What they said just now is that there are organizations like Bai Chen in the United States. Li Jin really wants to see their strength.


    Of course, to see the blood so afraid of them, those people''s strength will certainly not be low.


    Li Jin probably walked once, and then went back.


    It was three or four o''clock in the evening when I got back to the hotel. I found that Anna and them didn''t sleep. They were relieved when I saw Li Jin coming back.


    "Brother, where are my parents..." Zhao Fei walked over and looked at Li Jin anxiously.


    Li Jin stayed there in an instant. He knew too much about the pain of losing his family, so he couldn''t answer at all.


    Although Li Jin didn''t answer directly, Zhao Fei saw it from his face and immediately stepped back and sat on the bed crying.


    Li Jin sighed. He felt guilty. If he had arrived earlier


    Anna patted him on the shoulder and said softly, "go back to sleep. I''ve been tired all day. I''m looking at her here."


    Li Jin nodded and then walked out of the room.


    Li Jin didn''t know what they had exchanged there. He went back to his room, took a bath and went to bed.


    Such a day''s running really made him feel tired. Of course, what made him more tired was those blood people. Li Jin is now on the alert. According to their survival time, they should belong to the ancestors of ancient times, but they have never been heard to appear so frequently before. Now that this happens, does it mean that the world is changing?


    Li Jin felt it necessary to guard against them, and even I don''t know if I can meet Bai Chen again. If I have time to ask him, I''ll make it clear.

 Chapter 1192

    Early the next morning, officer Miley arrived in a hurry.


    Li Jin will be blocked in the room, even let Li Jin dress time are not given.


    "You went to the town of Muse last night, where something happened last night and several of their executives disappeared." Officer Miley is obviously very concerned about what happened to Li Jin last night, so he came here so early.


    "Not dead?" Li Jin half lies on the bed, hehe a smile.


    He and officer Miley are the only people left in the room. Seeing officer Miley''s graceful body, Li Jin is really a bit of a fool.


    "The dead?" Miley was stunned, and then she responded, "did you die last night? What''s going on? Get up and tell me at once


    That''s almost the tone of command.


    But Li Jin lay there lazily and didn''t think about it at all.


    "Li Jin, although we are cooperating, I have to warn you that I am a policeman of the United States, and I have the right to let you cooperate with my investigation." Miley said angrily.


    "Cross the river and tear down the bridge, right?" But Li Jin sneered, "don''t show off in front of me. Is the American police great? I also know that I have the right to be silent! "


    "You Miley immediately became angry, but when she saw Li Jin like that, she would react. It was obvious that the man in front of her was soft rather than hard.


    "Li Jin, it''s my bad temper. I''m sorry..." Miley took a deep breath and apologized. "Please tell me what happened last night?"


    Li Jin stood up directly and said faintly, "I don''t want to say it. Get out of here."


    Damn, I''ve got to get up early in the morning and ask questions here. I haven''t settled with you yet. Do you even want to threaten me?


    Li Jin became angry when he thought about it, so he became impolite.


    Millie''s face was very embarrassed, but she stood up with the pride of the American people, looked at Li Jin and said, "I hope you don''t regret it."


    Although she knew that Li Jin was very powerful, and although she was still talking with Li Jin about protecting her yesterday, she was still very dissatisfied with Li Jin Gang''s attitude towards her.


    "Stupid woman, get out of here, but don''t look for me next time, even if you are killed." Li Jin can''t help but feel disgusted. At first, he thought this woman was good. Now he looks like those third rate goods.


    Millie listened to Li Jin''s words, and suddenly regretted that she was in such a hurry to make the current situation so rigid.


    "Not yet?" When Li Jin saw that officer Miley was still there, he immediately turned back and asked in disgust.


    Officer Miley took a deep breath and said calmly, "Lee, I hope you understand one thing. This is in the United States. I''m a police officer in the United States. You have the right to cooperate with my investigation. And If you want to open a shop here, try to cooperate with me. As long as you cooperate with me, I will never treat you badly. "


    "What if I don''t?" Li Jin gave a smile.


    Millie immediately stopped talking. Now that she had said so much, she simply said something.


    Li Jin laughed and calmly put on his clothes. "Officer Miley, I''ll forget about saving your life last time. Just one request. Go away. I don''t want to see you again. "


    With that, Li Jin had dressed and walked out of the door.


    "Anna, Zhao Fei, let''s go and have breakfast!" Li Jin waved to them outside the door.


    Anna, they are just outside the door. They have heard the contents of their quarrel inside, but Anna doesn''t intervene. At this time, she smiles when she sees Li Jin waving to her. She pulls Xiao Zhao Fei and walks over.


    Xiao Zhao Fei''s expression still looks very unhappy. It seems that he has cried several times.


    After getting out of the hotel, Li Jin directly found a breakfast shop with them. What''s disappointing is that there is not as much food as there is in China. It''s almost like hamburgers.


    Just as they finished eating, Li Jin suddenly heard a voice: "Li!"


    Li Jin looked back and found that it was Jed.


    "Mr. Jed, what are you doing here?" Li Jin asked in surprise.


    "I I''m looking for her Jed pointed to Zhao Fei.


    "Granddad Jed!" Xiao Zhao Fei quickly walked over and pulled Jed to call there.


    Jed fondly touched Zhao Fei''s head, and then said to Li Jin, "I''ve found her parents'' bodies. I think it''s necessary to let her go back to see her parents off, so I''m here to see you."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "it should be."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Zhao Fei is crying again. He is about to cry.


    But at this point, Li Jin said to Jed, "Mr. Jed, I have a few words to tell you."


    Jed gave a hum, and then walked up to Li Jin.


    "No one in town doubts it?" Li Jin said seriously.


    "So the police have to cooperate in this matter..." Jed shook his head. "Fortunately, I got the body out of town on purpose, and then I found it there."Li Jin nodded, "don''t get things out. Forget about last night. If you know these things, you will be in danger."


    "I understand." Jed nodded seriously.


    Just as he said this, he saw someone following him. It was Miley.


    "Li, I think it''s necessary for you to come back to the police station with me. I suspect a kidnapping case in Chicago has something to do with you!" With a few policemen behind her, Miley looks at Li Jin coldly.


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed. This girl How dare you attack yourself!


    Jed turned to look at Li Jin, then slowly said to Miley, "who are you? Officer Miley? "


    Miley was stunned. She just thought the voice sounded familiar. After a while, she suddenly said, "are you Mr. Jed who called me last night and this morning? That''s right. I''m going to mustown now. "


    With a wave of Miley''s hand, Li Jin will be handcuffed.


    Since you don''t want to cooperate with me, I won''t be polite to you.


    That''s what Miley thinks.


    "What are you doing?" Who knows, Jed frowned and looked at Miley.


    Miley immediately said, "Mr. Jed, this is another case. Please don''t stop me."


    "I don''t care what the case is, but you can''t lead people in front of me." Jed is a little angry. Will Li Jin kidnap him just because of his strength last night? make fun of!


    "Officer Miley, I think we need to do it again..." Who knows, at this time, Jed even took out a document, "I''m FBI agent Donald Jed, officer Miley, this is my document."


    The FBI?


    Li Jin and Miley were surprised and looked at the old man in surprise.


    This only appears in the television movie organization''s person so appears in front of them, really lets have the feeling to be somewhat unprepared.


    Miley was also stunned, staring at the certificate in her hand.


    Yes, this old man is an FBI agent, and his position is not low.

 Chapter 1193

    Looking at the stunned Miley, Jed took back his certificate and said slowly, "I will investigate your accusation against Mr. Li Jin. If I can''t find that this matter has something to do with Mr. Li Jin in Chicago, I will suggest Mr. Li Jin to complain or sue you."


    It''s time for Miley to stand there.


    This time, she really abused her private rights because she wanted to know what happened in the small town. After all, it had a lot to do with her.


    Li Jin was also stunned. He thought that he didn''t want to be forced this time. Who knew that the old man would be a member of the FBI. I didn''t find out when I went.


    Looking at Li Jin''s expression, Jed seemed to feel a little embarrassed, "Mr. Li, I''m really sorry that I didn''t explain it to you. But in fact, I''m a resident there. My wife died very early and had no children. Since the Zhao Fei family moved here, she''s been nice to me, so last night I just wanted to find out. "


    Li Jin nodded, and Jed was very affectionate.


    No wonder he can feel something wrong. No wonder he is so brave. He is not only a veteran, but also an agent.


    Li Jin couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and then said, "Mr. Jed, since you are from the FBI, I won''t tell you so much. Anyway, you can do it by yourself, and you can''t disclose these things. Here, this lady is Dodge''s policeman. You can have a good chat with her. "


    Li Jin said with a smile, and then looked at Zhao Fei and said, "Zhao Fei, you go with grandfather Jed first, and after you handle things well, if you want to return home, you can come to me."


    Zhao Fei wiped his tears and said, "I know."


    Li Jin waved to them. Mr. Jiede made a gesture to Li Jin, and then took Zhao Fei to the car.


    Officer Miley hesitated for a moment and finally came forward to Li Jin and said, "Li, I apologize to you. Please forgive me I just want to know what happened last night, because my intuition tells me that it is related to the disappearance of Durham, so please... "


    "I don''t accept it!" But out of Li Jin''s coldness, she said, "I didn''t wait for you."


    Miley looks embarrassed. Looking at Li Jin, she doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Officer Miley, I can give you a message here. Just let me go. I''m going to do business in Tennessee, and I''m going to do business in Dodge. I''ll see what you can do to me then."


    Li Jin said with a sneer.


    "Li, I really don''t have that kind of meaning..." Now Miley is about to regret her death. How could she be so confused? This is a guy who takes soft instead of hard. But just now, like taking ecstasy, Miley stepped on him again and again.


    Originally, their relationship was quite good, but now it''s broken.


    Calm down, Miley took a deep breath, bowed to Li Jin and said, "Li, I don''t care if you forgive me or not, I have to apologize to you. But now I have something to deal with, so I''ll go first. "


    Then Miley waved, and the police came forward one after another and followed Jed in front.


    When they all left, Anna was relieved and said, "what happened last night? I think officer Miley is in a hurry


    Li Jin just chuckled and said, "gone. It''s someone else''s business. What does it have to do with us? We still have to investigate the market."


    Anna was stunned. It seemed like this. She almost forgot about it. They came to investigate the market!


    Now it''s good. I''ve been out for a day. I didn''t do any work, so I''ve been fooling around there.


    "Let''s go!" Hee hee, Li Daojin strolled there with a smile.


    "Dodge has a lot of supermarkets here. In addition to direct cooperation with restaurants, our partners are those large supermarkets." Anna and Li Jin began to stroll here. From here to there, Anna seemed to know a lot about the supermarket. Li Jin knew that she had done her homework as soon as she heard about it.


    "But it''s very difficult for us to establish contact with supermarkets. We don''t have the strength at all." Said Anna, shrugging her shoulders.


    Li Jin, with a smile, suddenly said, "is there a vegetable market here?"


    "Of course there are!" Anna looked at Li Jin in surprise, really can''t think why he would ask.


    Li Jin was embarrassed and had to say helplessly: "I thought there was no food market in the United States..."


    Anna laughs. This is the result of cultural estrangement.


    "Do you think we can rent a shop here to sell vegetables?" Li Jin asked suddenly.


    Anna was stunned, shook her head and said, "is this necessary?"


    Li Jin patted his thigh and said, "of course! Think about it. We are on a high-end route. If we open a separate shop here, do you think it would be better? "


    Anna thought about it and said, "the style has gone up, but how do you build a brand? I know that Jingshan lake is the top brand in China, but not in the United States. It''s a brand just entered. How do you build it? "This is the most important thing.


    But Li Jin said very seriously: "it''s very simple. It''s built on quality."


    "Jin, that''s what I''ve been worried about. I can tell God that Jingshan Lake''s food is definitely the best I''ve ever eaten. But That''s Jingshan Lake in China. Can you guarantee the quality of the dishes in Gaoshan town? "


    Anna finally found an opportunity to talk to Li Jin about it. In fact, she has been worried for a while, but she doesn''t know how to talk to Li Jin. Now she has found an opportunity.


    "Don''t worry!" Li Jin confidently said, "the most delicious food you can eat is definitely produced in Jingshan lake! No matter where you grow Jingshan Lake dishes, they will be the best


    Anna saw Li Jin''s self-confidence and thought that he was coming from China alone. It was a relief that such a big battle would not come.


    After such a circle, Li Jin already has some knowledge of dodge. The population here is a small county in China, hundreds of thousands of people, but the consumption power is much better than that of China. After all, it is a developed country.


    Li Jin already has a problem in his heart. It''s not the right time to recommend his own dishes, because you don''t even have a product.


    So Li Jin really just came to see the situation here, so that he could have a bottom in his heart.


    After seeing this for a morning, Li Jin immediately went to Geng Zhizhong''s Chinese restaurant for a meal, and then went back to Gaoshan town with Anna.


    When he left, Geng Zhizhong specially told Li Jin that he would definitely purchase from Li Jin when his dishes were on the market.


    Li Jin completely agreed to this. Geng Zhizhong is really good.

 Chapter 1194

    Back in Gaoshan Town, they immediately surrounded luogute. After all, they had been out for a day.


    "How''s it going?" Of course, rogut didn''t want to go anywhere else. Anna said hello to him first.


    "We just investigated the market." Li Jin shrugged his shoulders.


    "That''s good, but our dishes are about to blossom!" Logue nodded, then gave a wry smile.


    Li Jin counted the time, half of the ten days had passed, and flowering was normal.


    "Right, right, now people in the town say there''s something wrong with our food. I''m worried... " Robbins seems to be very worried about the problems in town.


    Now luogute and robins are the main managers of Lijin farm, and they are also very conscientious.


    "I think we need to be careful with cherowski!" Luo Gu nodded. "I''ve seen him run to our vegetable field several times to see the dishes, and he''s shaking his head while he''s watching, muttering something. I''m worried about He will report us to the top. "


    Li Jin shook his head and said: "don''t think so much about it. If he wants to report it, let him report it. Anyway, my dish is in line with all the regulations. There is absolutely no harmful substance. Just rest assured."


    Other people nodded, listening to what Li Jin said, they would not say much.


    This morning, Li Jin was woken up early in the morning, and Robbins rushed to the villa to beat him.


    "Lee, come on, cherowski, that bitch is complaining about our food!" Robbins looked very angry.


    Li Jin quickly followed Robbins to the farm. Now the first tomatoes and cucumbers that were planted have already borne fruit. Although they look small, Li Jin knows that these tomatoes will grow big soon.


    Anna and rogut were there talking to a few people, including cherosky and two in uniform. It seems to be from the food safety inspection bureau of the Ministry of agriculture.


    "Look, Mr. Dima, this is Li Jin, the boss of Jingshan lake company, who grows these dishes!" When cherowski saw Li Jin coming, he cried from a distance, as if he was afraid that others would not know him.


    A man in his thirties stood up with a tomato seedling in his hand. There were already some small tomatoes on it.


    "Hello, my name is Dima. This Mr. cherowski complained to us about the unusual performance of your vegetables, so let''s have a look." Dima is very polite.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "I have no opinion at all."


    Cherosky and several of them immediately looked at Li Jin with pride. What opinions can you have? Even if you have opinions, you dare not say.


    This is the government of the United States!


    They think there must be something wrong with Li Jin''s dishes. In particular, cherowski basically observes Li Jin''s dishes every day, growing so fast that he is shocked. If there is no problem with these dishes, then what is the problem?


    "Mr. Li, I want to ask..." Dima took out a few photos. "These photos were taken by cherowski these days. We have checked them and there are no traces of forgery. You see, this is a picture taken three days ago. At that time, the seedlings just grew up. This is a picture taken two days ago. They are already blooming. This is today. They are already bearing fruit. I don''t know what you Chinese think about things like biology, but we in the United States have the most scientific laws. If I may say something unpleasant, it''s impossible! "


    Li Jin took a look at the photo, yo, this cherosky really has a heart, in order to add to their own block, even so careful.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. inspector. This is our exclusive secret of Jingshan Lake''s vegetable cultivation I think it''s an exclusive method, right? Of course, I didn''t apply for a patent


    Li Jin was not stupid either, so he answered immediately.


    Everyone is a Leng, your sister ah, I ask you is a patent?


    Dima didn''t expect Li Jinhui to reply like this. She was stunned and said after a while: "of course, if there is no problem with these dishes, it must be a patent, but what I want to ask is..."


    Dima said that he could not go on because he found that he could not ask. If you ask Li Jin how it can be done so quickly, Li Jin will say that it is his own exclusive method.


    "Mr. Dima, I think we should talk about the facts." Cherowski also felt the problem and said it immediately.


    As a matter of fact, it is to test Li Jin''s products, carry out sampling test, see the contents, and then compare with the standard data.


    Cherowski couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t believe that this kind of thing could grow so fast without adding other growth promoting drugs.


    "I don''t mind!" Did not expect to face Chelosky dug this hole, Li Jin is very calm to accept, "but I hope faster, because my food will soon be available."Li Jin said lightly.


    "Good!" Dima nodded. "You have three kinds of dishes. I want to take a sample of each. We will help you detect it as soon as possible, but all your dishes can''t be sold until our results come out. Of course, if there is a problem with your dish, it will be followed up by other departments. "


    Li Jin said, "it should be."


    Soon Dima and his companions loaded the dishes into the car and finally left.


    "Mean!" It wasn''t until Dima and they left that rogut said to cherowski.


    But cherosky laughed, "rogut, don''t say that. In fact, we are all for the good of everyone. If we dare to sell this kind of food, the reputation of Gaoshan town will be ruined."


    Rogut had something else to say, but Anna held him.


    "Hey..." Li Jin opened his mouth at this time and said to cherosky, "this is my place. Get out of here. If I see you here again, I''ll break your leg. "


    "You..." When cherowski heard Li Jin''s words, he immediately became angry and looked at Li Jin fiercely.


    "Mr. cherowski, this is really Mr. Li''s place. I hope you leave quickly, or you will break in without any reason." Anna reminded me.


    Cherosky snorted, then turned back to retreat. However, after retreating, he still waved his fist at Li Jin. "Don''t be arrogant. The test report will come out soon. I''ll see how you end up then!"


    "Don''t bother And I''ll warn you again. Next time, stay away from my food and let me see that it will be punished as a thief. I''ll be blind then! " Li Jin Sen ran said.

 Chapter 1195

    Cherowski left soon, and then there were people like Jingshan lake.


    Except for Li Jin, they all looked very depressed and obviously had no confidence.


    Li Jin can''t comfort him. Anyway, they don''t believe what he said, so they have to wait for the report.


    "Mr. rogut, take me to the barn." Li Jin said.


    Luo Gu nodded and took Li Jin to the bullpen.


    Just went there, I smelled a smell, very smelly.


    "What do you feed now?" Li Jin asked.


    "It''s all grass and so on. If we want to be high-end, we can only feed them. It''s not good to feed them." Rogut explains.


    "Indeed." Li Jin nodded, "but after the vegetables are harvested, you can give the seedlings to the cattle. Remember, there are five cows, one for ten days and the other for five days


    Li Jin is now very accurate about how many things pigs and cows can eat to produce different effects.


    "Jin, what is this to do?" Asked Anna.


    "Have you ever eaten pork and fish from Jingshan lake?" Li Jin immediately asked Anna.


    Anna nodded and said, "to tell you the truth, that''s the best pork and fish I''ve ever had."


    "The meat food that we breed in Jingshan lake is all fed by green vegetables." Li Jin smiles and explains.


    "So we do the same?" Anna said with a bright eye.


    "That''s right!" Li Jin nodded, "I use that end for the top beef supply. At that time, we will open a small shop in dodge to sell beef and pork every day. I''ll sell it for ten days. As for the others who have been fed for five days, we will cooperate with the supermarket and go directly to the supermarket. "


    "If the quality of Jingshan lake is as high as that of Jingshan lake, then I''m not worried at all." Anna thought about it and said.


    "Don''t worry, there will be!" Li Jin clapped his hands, looked at the front and said, "but it seems that there are a few here. Mr. rogut, let''s expand this place to a scale that can feed at least 20 pigs and 20 cattle. When the time comes, we will be able to pick the vegetables and supply these cattle and pigs. After breeding, we can buy more pigs and cattle here. "


    Mr. rogut can only nod his head. After all, he is the boss.


    After arranging these, Li Jin said, "let''s do this for the time being. We can''t fly all of a sudden."


    The next day was much quieter. Li Jin just waited for the dishes to mature.


    On the third day, Dima drove to town.


    Before Li Jin moved, cherosky ran to the front and grabbed Mr. Dima. He held him down and said, "Mr. Dima, go and have a look. Li Jin''s dishes have grown up and the tomatoes are almost ripe."


    Mr. Dima was about to say something, but Li Jin and Anna came over there.


    "How are you, Mr. Dima?" Li Jin smiles and greets calmly.


    "Hello, Mr. Li." Dima politely added a gift, then took out a report form and said, "Mr. Li, we have inspected the products of your company..."


    "Is there a problem? I just said, those dishes are not right at first sight. Mr. Dima, what''s the penalty? All the vegetables should be pulled out. I doubt what oxytocin they added. All the land needs to be re tested... "


    Cherosky kept talking about it, hoping that something would happen to Li Jin.


    "Mr. cherowski, would you stop and listen to me?" Dima''s temper looks good, but at this time, she can''t stand it any more and says to cherowski helplessly.


    Cherosky was stunned. Then he felt that he was too excited. He immediately laughed and said, "that''s nature. Please say..."


    "Mr. Li, we are shocked by your products. To tell you the truth, it has broken my imagination. During my time as an inspector No, there has never been such a data as yours in our testing data in history... "


    When they heard this, Anna''s heart sank and they felt something bad.


    But cherowski was about to laugh. I said there was something wrong with their products. Now it''s finally confirmed.


    Among these people, that is, Li Jin was extremely calm, and he was not influenced by Dima''s words at all.


    "All your product data are very high in good aspects, such as vitamins or minerals, but in some bad aspects It''s almost all zero. In other words, you are the top food. I can''t imagine how you grow these dishes! "


    Dima exclaimed.


    Huh?


    How could it be like this? Is it too good, not too bad?


    Cherosky''s smiling face instantly solidified on his face and immediately said, "Mr. Dima, is there a mistake? How could his food be so good? There must be something wrong... "He said that he was going to grab the inspection report, but Li Jin didn''t show it to him at all. He handed it to Anna and said to Dima, "Mr. Dima, since this is the case, I really don''t have any problems with these products."


    "No problem!" Dima said, patting her chest.


    Li Jin laughed, and then quickly picked a cucumber and a tomato from the vegetable field to Dima and the other inspector.


    "Here, try it!" Li Jin smiles.


    Dima hesitated, not because she was worried that the dish was bad, but because she was afraid that there would be violations.


    "Mr. Dima, in addition to examining the composition of these elements, the inspector can also personally examine the taste of these things." Anna reminded me.


    Dima is right when she thinks about it. She''s a job, too.


    To tell the truth, when the results of their inspection were presented to them, all the people who participated in the inspection were shocked, because they had never seen such a good product.


    Now the cucumber and tomato are in front of him. He''s really excited. He wants to taste what it tastes like.


    Although tomatoes are green and cucumbers are small, they are really edible.


    Dima thought, picked up the green tomato, and then handed the cucumber to her companion.


    They wiped the dirt on the top of the table, and then they put things in their mouths and bit at the same time.


    Quack!


    A crisp sound, two people bite down at the same time, tomato juice and cucumber juice taste instantly invaded their taste buds.


    At that moment, these two people seemed to be stunned, standing there completely stunned.


    Everyone was in a daze and didn''t know what had happened.


    Opportunity has come, it must not be delicious!


    But cherowski''s eyes lit up and he was about to speak.


    "Falk!" But Dima two people at the same time scolded a, and then the moment will be in the hands of things to eat.

 Chapter 1196

    If FAK is not sure about their attitude, then the action of eating up will express their attitude.


    You know, they swallowed the stem.


    "No taste! Incredible Dima was even more exaggerated. She licked her hand with her tongue and exclaimed at Li Jin, "I''ve never eaten anything so delicious in my life. Li, you''re incredible!"


    Li Jin smile, this in his expected.


    Rogut, they were shocked. This Is it so delicious?


    "Mr. Dima, you..." Cherowski doesn''t feel right. How can that be so high? Stop teasing me, OK!


    "Mr. Li, can I buy some back?" Who knows Dima didn''t pay attention to him at all, but said to Li Jin sincerely.


    Buy it back?


    I''ll go. It''s not enough for you to eat such a tomato that hasn''t grown up!


    Li Jin also a stay, but immediately said: "can be, but these products are not mature..."


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..." Dima is a happy face, "green tomatoes can also eat, let alone cucumber."


    "That''s fine." Li Jin had no choice but to nod.


    Soon Dima and the man went to pick some things in person, and they picked about ten pounds.


    Li Jin originally wanted to give it to them, but Anna reminded them that the thing they received for no reason in their work in the United States was bribery, so she didn''t dare to give it.


    After inquiring about it, I sold it to them at the market price.


    Of course, they still made money, because when Li Jin went on the market, the price of these products could not be just that.


    Tomatoes and cucumbers are quite common vegetables, the price is not high, that is about 1.5 US dollars a pound.


    That''s about 15 dollars.


    Two people readily handed in the money, it felt like picking up the cheap.


    The people next to him were all dumbfounded. Li Jin took the money and handed it to Anna. He said with a smile, "this is the first income of our company. Hurry to put it away!"


    Anna gave a wry smile and quickly put the money away.


    Dima and Li Jin got into the car with vegetables and waved goodbye.


    It seems that there is something wrong with cherowski. He invited him to deal with Li Jin. It seems that they have become friends.


    Dima, they left like this, but they stayed behind. It''s incredible.


    "How delicious is this tomato?" Robbins muttered.


    Li Jin picked three and handed them to Robin, rogut and Anna, one for each


    They had already wanted to have a try when they saw Dima''s appearance, so they didn''t have to be polite, so they bit it off with a bang.


    For a moment, that wonderful taste instantly spread from the taste buds between the tongue to every corner of the body. It''s like the whole body has been washed by this smell. It''s very comfortable.


    "This How delicious Rogut suddenly seemed to wake up and ate the green tomato in two or three bites.


    That look is exactly the same as Dima just now. It doesn''t seem to be faking at all.


    Robbins also had the same expression. He exclaimed while eating. All he said was praise.


    Anna, after all, ate it. It was better than them, but she was still a little excited.


    That''s right. Li Jin has done it. He has transplanted the wonderful dishes from Jingshan lake to Gaoshan town perfectly. It''s really wonderful!


    Cherowski and several of them were stunned when they looked at their appearance.


    "It''s really I''ll try one, too! " Still curious, cherowski wanted to try one.


    "If you touch one of my fingers, I''ll waste one of your hands!" Who knows at this time, Li Jin coldly passed this sentence from behind.


    Cherowski quickly stopped and looked at Li Jin, "what are you Chinese arrogant about?"


    "Cherowski, you''d better be honest with me." Robbins roared. "It has nothing to do with his nationality. This is his contracted place. This is his place. If you dare to move anything, I''ll break your hand!"


    Robbins is not as simple as Li Jin''s employee. He is also very grateful for Li Jin''s saving his mother last time, so this sentence is very loud.


    Chelosky was startled. Although he dares to bully Li Jin, he is an outsider, but Robbins is not so easy to bully.


    He was a little scared, so he had to step aside and just looked at them with a sneer.


    "Don''t cheat people here. I''ll tell you that although you have evaded the inspection of the Security Bureau, your products have long been notorious. I don''t think anyone else dares to cooperate with you!" Said cherosky viciously.


    Li Jin said lightly: "I don''t cooperate with people. If they want to cooperate, they can come to me!""Ha ha..." Chelosky, they burst out laughing. Li Jin is so crazy. Please cooperate?


    You think you are nature!


    "Well, I''ll wait. I''ll wait for your dish to come on the market. I''ll see how you sell it!" Cherosky laughed enough and left with the men.


    Li Jin looked at Robbins and rogut, who were already excited.


    "Li, it''s incredible. What magic did you use? Why are tomatoes so delicious? I swear to God, this is definitely the best tomato I''ve ever eaten! Really, how do you grow it... " Robbins murmured, as if in a daze.


    "Yes, I swear I''ve never eaten such delicious tomatoes. Li, you surprise me so much So did rogut.


    Obviously, the tomatoes just now have completely conquered these two people.


    Li Jin smile, slowly said: "you don''t have to ask me how to grow, anyway, I can guarantee that the future will grow out of the dishes like this delicious."


    "That''s all right!" Luo Gu had a big drink, and his face was eager to try.


    "Those idiots really missed the chance!" Robbins was in a good mood and burst out laughing, "they really think how powerful nature is, ha ha Nature can''t compare with us in anything, or it''s delicious. Even the nutritional parameters don''t know how far it is from us! "


    The shock of tomatoes to them is too big, they eat such delicious food for the first time, which makes them have inexplicable confidence in Li Jin.


    That''s right. How can they not sell such a fabulous tomato.


    They finally know where Li Jin''s extraordinary self-confidence comes from. If they had known so much about the delicious food, they would have been so confident. Nature, wait, we Jingshan lake will blind your eyes!

 Chapter 1197

    Two days passed in a flash. On this day, the first dishes Li Jin planted in Gaoshan town were finally ripe.


    They arrived at Li Jin''s villa early. Everyone was holding a bamboo basket. This is what Li Jin asked. They should present the most original things, even the things they installed.


    "All ready?" Li Jin was eating the bread from Mrs. Robbins at this time. He wiped his mouth and said, "let''s go and pick vegetables!"


    Now the main workers on the farm are eight, plus Li Jin and Anna are ten.


    However, there is also a lot of this. Wages alone will cost a lot every month.


    When they got to the farm, they had already been waiting nearby. Some people were still playing in the river. When they saw Li Jin coming, they all stood up and went around.


    "We are divided into two groups, one is picking vegetables, the other is collecting seedlings after picking vegetables. Remember, put the picked vegetables here, and then put them in the car. And the seedlings that are pulled out have to be put in... "


    Li Jin found that something was wrong. He had not set up the company''s supporting facilities. It seems that I was in a hurry and didn''t think so completely. But now it''s too late, I asked rogut, "Mr. rogut, do you have any stacking space in your house?"


    "Of course Rogut immediately replied, "you can put it in my forage room, and I''ll cut the seedlings so that they can be stored."


    Li Jin smiles. It seems that Mr. rogut is very experienced.


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s get to work!" Li Jin waved his hand.


    Those people began to work immediately. After all, it was the first harvest on their farm. They were all excited. Everyone knows that if Li Jin''s business is good, then their jobs can be saved. If the business is bad, then they can''t continue to stay, so in their hearts, they are willing to do a good job in Li Jin''s business.


    In fact, after picking the first batch of vegetables for more than an hour, they did not stop.


    Two baskets of tomatoes and two baskets of cucumbers have been picked by this time.


    "Anna..." Li Jin waved to Anna, "the rest is just carrots. We won''t take part. Let them do it. Let''s go to dodge. We have to sell these dishes."


    Anna had already thought of it, so she ran over and said, "yes, our freezing base has not been built, so we have to sell it as soon as possible."


    Li Jin nodded.


    Li Jin called Robbins and luogute to come over and explain to him. Naturally, they also knew that it was enough to let them go at ease.


    Li Jin took Anna and went to dodge directly.


    First of all, with Anna''s signal, Li Jin contacted Dima and got all the necessary documents.


    Dima didn''t expect that Li Jin had not contacted the customers well, and was very enthusiastic to introduce Li Jin. But Li Jin refused, after all, his identity is not convenient.


    However, Dima was very enthusiastic. She bought more than ten pounds and said that her family loved eating.


    After saying goodbye to Dima, Li Jin began to look for customers.


    At this time, Gaoshan town is already boiling.


    The only one in Gaoshan town that doesn''t cooperate with nature is the farm of logut. Everyone else has cooperated with nature. That is to say, they are already standing with nature, waiting to see rogut''s jokes.


    Cherowski and they are now at Terry''s, talking and laughing with a group of people.


    Terry is still worried about Li Jin, and it''s a headache. His Yunling grass has been planted here for several times, but it''s dead.


    They think it''s people who make ghosts, but it''s not at all. No one makes ghosts at all.


    But he always felt that it should have something to do with Li Jin. However, from observation to observation, people didn''t even look at his Yunling grass. Every day they were stirring up his own dishes.


    Is the soil and water here really bad?


    Terry is a bit helpless and has a headache. If it is said that Yunling grass is not alive, then it is useless for them to rent it here. Anyway, those vegetables are certainly not alive.


    "Mr. Terry, I think the land in logut will soon be contracted by nature. They also want to sell agricultural products. It''s funny. I see who will buy them. " Cherowski has been the pioneer of anti Li Jin, and he is even more impolite.


    "Yes, who dares to buy them?" Others immediately followed suit.


    They''ll be working with nature in a mess One of them even laughed with pride.


    "They It can''t be sold! " Terry smiles at this, no matter whether Li Jin has any problem with the survival of Yunling grass, he must fight against Li Jin.


    Chelosky, they all picked up some key words from Terry''s words. He is also a clich ¨¦, and he can understand them as soon as he hears them.


    Suddenly he was glad to get up. Fortunately, he didn''t cooperate with rogut, or the person who was killed might be himself.How powerful nature is, they all know that the power of the limelight will occupy the top position in the country.


    What follows is their influence, not to mention it.


    To fight them is to die!


    Thinking of this, cherowski was a bit gloating. He was very happy to see Li Jin and them embarrassed next.


    Terry also sneered. These people want to make trouble with themselves. They really don''t know what they can do. Do they really think they are the kind of people who don''t care about anything?


    Now that I''ve been offended, where can I think about it so easily?


    Terry can already imagine the scene of Li Jin and his car bumping into a wall at dodge. They will be desperate!


    Terry burst out laughing, which surprised them all. I don''t understand why Terry burst out laughing.


    Terry stood up, copied the car keys on his desk and said, "well, don''t you want to see them make a fool of themselves? Let''s go. There''s nothing to do today anyway. I''ll take you to have a look! "


    Cherowski immediately stood up and said, "we''re going to Dodge City?"


    Terry nodded and said, "yes, we''ll follow them and see what kind of wall they''re going to hit."


    "I''ll go!" The others immediately raised their hands and said they would follow.


    Terry picked up cherowski, followed him, got into the car and headed straight for Dodge City.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been looking forward to Li Jin''s face!" Cherowski sat on the co pilot and announced excitedly as soon as he got there.


    The others laughed and their faces were full of anticipation.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down!" Terry has a big smile.


    Li Jin and Anna are in front of them at this time. Of course, they are far away from each other. Li Jin didn''t find a group of people waiting to laugh at them and watch their good play.

 Chapter 1198

    Li Jin didn''t take the driving test here, so Anna drove.


    Anna is an old driver, good driving skills, all the way safely into the Dodge City.


    Li Jin sat in front of the co pilot very leisurely and asked, "how''s it going? Where are you going to start selling first? "


    "It''s needless to say, go to the supermarket for cooperation!" Anna eager to try, tasted this delicious, she is very confident that the supermarket itself can be worthy.


    Li Jin laughed and said with great interest, "are you sure?"


    "Sure!" Anna immediately said, "we have such a good quality of food, it must be able to enter the supermarket."


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "I''m afraid others won''t let you in!"


    But Anna said confidently, "don''t worry, absolutely not. Come on, I''ll take you to the Hans house, the biggest local supermarket in Dodge! "


    Hans house is a local supermarket of dodge. It''s the leader in this area of dodge. Many people buy vegetables in Hans house.


    Anna confidently went to the supermarket door, immediately found the front desk, said to find their manager.


    The receptionist was stunned and said to Anna, "do you have an appointment?"


    Anna said, "no, but your manager will never regret meeting us."


    The receptionist shrugged her shoulders and said, "I''m sorry, miss. Our manager is very busy. We really don''t have much time..."


    Anna was a little impatient. "Then you tell him that I have a delicious dish to talk to him. If you don''t talk about it, he will regret it."


    If I heard the words, I would regret it


    As soon as Anna heard this, she knew that most of the people were managers, so she quickly went over and said, "Hello manager, my name is Anna, from Jingshan lake company. Now our farm has harvested a batch of vegetables with very good quality. I want to talk business with you and cooperate with you."


    "Jingshan lake, I know!" The manager said with a disdainful smile, "it''s the one who was sued in Memphis a while ago. It''s said that the vegetables are in a mess, and they don''t meet people''s requirements at all. Although I changed my name, we still know your name


    Anna didn''t expect the other party to know herself. She was embarrassed, but she immediately said seriously, "Sir, that''s what happened before. Now we have changed the owner of Jingshan lake and the planting method. The vegetables planted now will definitely open your eyes. "


    "What''s the eye opener of a Chinese dish?" "The manager didn''t need to cooperate with us at all," he said


    "Please give me a chance..." Anna is still holding on.


    The manager narrowed his eyes.


    Anna quickly ran to the door and picked up a tomato. She handed the big tomato to the manager and said, "if you just taste it, you will definitely cooperate with me!"


    "Pa!" Anna took a second to taste the tomato, and then the manager said, "I want to know who you are."


    "You are shameless!" Anna was so angry that she didn''t expect the manager to go down so far, so she wanted to pick up the tomato that fell to the ground.


    Who knows that the manager used to trample on the tomato and splash the juice.


    "You see, it''s not that I don''t want to cooperate, it''s that you don''t want to cooperate." The manager said with a smile.


    Anna was so angry that her whole body was shaking, but at this time, Li Jin went in and held her and said slowly, "let''s go."


    "But..." Anna is still a little unconvinced and wants to say something.


    But Li Jin looked back at the manager, "my name is Li Jin. I''m the boss of Jingshan lake. Haven''t I consulted the manager yet?"


    "Rhett The manager said with a smile, "remember what Rhett said, you garbage don''t deserve to enter our supermarket. Get out of here."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "Mr. Rhett, I hope you won''t regret today."


    Then Li Jin turned and left.


    "Ha ha..." Terry knew just when they came in.


    "Mr. Rhett, it seems that there are some unintelligent people who want to sell their products today! It''s so funny... " Terry appeared at the right time, and repeated Li Jingang''s words with exaggeration, "I hope you won''t regret today! Ha ha, you think you are spider man


    Cherowski and they laughed together, not to mention their strength.


    "I thought how powerful it was. Mr. Rhett didn''t want to talk to you at all!" Cherowski burst out laughing.


    "Mr. reed, we''re here to talk about the 500 pounds of vegetables you need in your supermarket tomorrow..." Terry walked up to Rhett with pride and said faintly.


    Rhett said cooperatively, "that''s nature. Come on, let''s go up together..."Anna looked at the way they sing, angry face white, Li Jin gently pulled, she said: "let''s go, these idiots will regret one day."


    "Get out of here, you are not welcome!" Cherowski was beside. I don''t know why, he is very happy to see Li Jin hit the wall.


    "I seem to have warned you not to mess with me..." At this time, Li Jin looked back at cherosky, "if you show up in front of me again, I''ll kill you."


    Li Jin is really a little angry. I''m not happy with you, but can you do it on purpose?


    Cherowski was startled and quickly stepped back.


    Looking at Li Jin''s frightening expressions, he didn''t dare to say anything more, but a trace of ruthlessness flashed from the corner of his eyes.


    "Let''s go!" Li Jin glared at them and then turned to Anna.


    Anna sighed and had no choice but to follow her out.


    "Damn, I see how they die!" Cherowski looked at their back as they left and finally dared to speak out.


    "These two idiots, it''s no use turning around here today!" Other people say the same thing.


    "Ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­ Even outside, their harsh voice still came in from the outside, which was particularly ugly.


    Li Jin is OK, very calm, but Anna can''t stand it, directly want to go back to them.


    Li Jin held her and said, "the best way to hit them in the face is not to hit them now. It just means you let out a breath. But there''s only one way to really hit them in the face, and that''s to build a partnership with people. "


    "Don''t think about supermarkets!" Anna shook her head. "Since nature can make Hans house not cooperate with us, it will also make other supermarkets not cooperate with us."


    This is a conclusion that can be easily deduced.

 Chapter 1199

    They got in the car and drove out of the Hans house.


    "Or we won''t cooperate with these supermarkets. Let''s look for restaurants." Anna was silent in the car for a moment. Li Jin felt that the atmosphere was a little awkward and said immediately.


    Anna brightened her eyes and said, "yes, we can find a restaurant."


    Then Anna immediately tilted her head and said, "by the way, I know there''s a big restaurant near here. If we establish a cooperative relationship with them, we can."


    Anna said she was going there.


    Li Jin originally wanted to dissuade her, but seeing Anna''s exuberant appearance, he changed his mind.


    This restaurant is called Green''s kitchen, which is a high-end restaurant in Dodge.


    Anna parked her car and let Li Jin watch. Then she went directly to the back office of the restaurant.


    There are several people in the office.


    Anna knocked on the door, and soon someone came to open it.


    "Er..." Anna was surprised to see so many people, but her reaction was not slow. She immediately said, "I''m Anna from Jingshan lake. I want to promote our products with the manager..."


    "Jingshan lake?" There was a tall man in his forties frowning, "is that the kind of small company whose food is like dog shit? Miss, we don''t cooperate with such companies. Please leave! "


    This man, Billy, is the manager of this restaurant.


    "May I explain?" Anna felt that marketing is not such a simple thing. "In fact, we have changed our boss and planting method. Our products are very good. It only takes you one minute. You will definitely cooperate with us."


    "No!" Billy rudely refused, "we only cooperate with big companies, because they are worthy of our star restaurant. As for you, to tell you the truth, you are not qualified to talk with us at all. Now I''d like you to leave at once!"


    Billy has a proud face.


    "Let''s go now. If we don''t, we''ll call the police." Another threatened.


    Anna stayed there. She wanted to say something else, but she couldn''t say it at all.


    At this time, a big hand patted her on the shoulder, and a gentle voice said, "come on, this is not for us. But it''s not because we don''t deserve them, it''s because they don''t deserve us! "


    Li Jin''s voice is not big or small, but it can definitely be heard by people inside.


    "How can such a arrogant boy come? Speak more cleanly for me!" Billy got upset right away.


    With a faint smile, Li Jin pointed to them and said, "please remember the name of Jingshan lake. Later You''ll all regret it. As for this restaurant Well, it will close down soon. "


    Li Jin took Anna and went out.


    Billy is going to be mad inside. He dares to say that about himself He said the restaurant was going to close down!


    "Billy, don''t be angry. I don''t think anyone in Dodge will take over their business. It''s nature''s business." Another said.


    Billy took a breath, sat down slowly and said, "yes, I''m angry with such a person. It''s really a drop in the price."


    Out of here, Anna''s mood is even lower.


    Li Jin patted her on the shoulder and said, "go with me to Uncle Geng''s house, just to let him quarrel two small dishes for us to eat. It''s lunch time now, just in time! "


    Anna had no choice but to nod her head. The successive blows made her feel very bad.


    When I got to Geng Zhizhong''s Chinese restaurant, it was so cold that I didn''t see any business in the restaurant.


    "Here you are Geng Le is bored to play with mobile phones, see Li Jin they come, quickly welcomed out, a smile.


    "What do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you!" Geng Zhizhong even sat in it. When he saw them coming in, he stood up and said.


    Even the chef is outside. You can imagine how the business is going.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin sat down and asked, looking at the empty restaurant.


    "Ah..." Geng Zhizhong said with a worried face, "we''ve changed our mouth and tried to get closer to the taste of Chinese food, but the business is even worse. Those who would have come here for dinner will not come... "


    Li Jin was stunned. He didn''t expect such a thing.


    "Uncle Geng, I''ve brought you something good!" But Li Jin had a mysterious smile and immediately put two bags of things on the table.


    "Give me two dishes. One is cucumber with knife, the other is scrambled egg with tomato." Those two bags are cucumbers and tomatoes.


    This is the best dish.


    Geng Zhizhong was puzzled, "just these two dishes?"


    Li Jin nodded, "just these two dishes!"


    Seeing that they were so sure, Geng Zhizhong couldn''t say anything, so he had to go to the kitchen to get food.Geng Le came over and said, "how can you come here and bring your own food? I have it here!"


    Li Jin, who sells vegetables, said, "we don''t bring smiles."


    "Didn''t you sell those two baskets?" Geng Le said in surprise.


    Speaking of this, Anna looks depressed. For her, it''s just a scar.


    Li Jin a smile, then to Geng Le said: "do you want to eat a tomato?"


    Geng Le is also a kind-hearted child. He immediately picked up one by himself, didn''t even wash it. He wiped it immediately and then handed it to his mouth.


    Quack!


    The light and crisp voice rang, and Geng Le, who had been careless, was stunned in an instant.


    "Damn, what is it? How is it so delicious..." Geng Le ate the tomato in one breath, and then went to get another one.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I planted it. Do you believe it?"


    "Letter Geng Le''s eyes widened. He was so big that he never ate such delicious tomatoes. "How did you grow them? It''s really incredible..."


    At this time, a cry of surprise came from the kitchen.


    A gust of fragrance wafted by, making people relaxed and happy.


    Geng Le''s mother ran out and looked at Li Jin in surprise and said, "Xiao Li, how do you grow this thing and how does it smell so good?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "Auntie, make the dishes well first. Let''s talk about it in detail later."


    There was another stir inside. It seemed that it was already cooking.


    At this time, Geng Le had solved several tomatoes, and he was not ready to stop.


    The cucumber came out quickly, and then the delicious scrambled eggs with tomatoes.


    They were sitting down to eat, but the door opened at this time.


    An old man with white hair in sunglasses came in and smelled, "Hello, can I ask what you were cooking?"


    The old man looked at Geng Zhizhong and asked.


    Geng Zhizhong quickly said, "would you like to have dinner? Please sit down... "

 Chapter 1200

    The man looked at him with great accent. He didn''t seem to hear what Geng Zhizhong said. He just looked at him and asked, "did you make this dish just now?"


    Obviously, he was talking about scrambled eggs with tomatoes.


    Li Jin took a look at the old man. He was very particular about his clothes. His whole body was clean, especially his hands were as clean as if they were covered with plastic wrap.


    His style is very particular. The suit looks like a custom-made one, which is different from an ordinary one.


    He stood upright, polite but alienated.


    "Yes, you try it?" Li Jin moved in his heart, and then took over the conversation.


    The old man looked at Li Jin and went to the table without being polite.


    "Do you know how to use chopsticks?" Li Jin asked.


    The old man took another look at Li Jin, then took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. He only said, "bring me the chopsticks."


    Li Jin was stunned. The old man didn''t seem to be an ordinary man.


    There was a black Lincoln limousine outside. A young man got this call from the old man. He had no choice but to get out of the limousine. Then he saw the Chinese restaurant, and his face was disdainful.


    "It''s strange that the old Buddha should eat here? I don''t know if the owner of this restaurant has been blessed by God


    The young man walked in helplessly. When he walked in, he smelled a smell, but he was so stunned that he stopped.


    But soon he came to the old man''s attention, and quickly walked to him.


    A long red sandalwood box opened and revealed what was inside.


    Inside is a pair of bamboo chopsticks, polished very smooth.


    "Wait for me outside. Remember, I don''t like to be disturbed when I eat!" The old man took the chopsticks and said with dignity.


    The young man answered and went out with the empty box.


    How can they use chopsticks so much?


    Li Jin''s smile is more obvious.


    If you guess well, this person It could be that kind of person!


    The old man picked up the chopsticks, Li Jin see his posture is very correct, more sure of the mind.


    The old man''s posture was very accurate, and then he clapped a tomato.


    Tomato entrance, the old man''s mouth immediately seems to stop.


    One second, two seconds


    Half a minute later, the old man began to chew again.


    "Can you help me with a bowl of rice? Thank you The old man spoke, and his attitude was much better than that just now.


    Geng Zhizhong was confused for a moment, but he soon went up to load the meal.


    White rice on the table, the old man began to eat.


    A dish, a meal, in the blink of an eye, a bowl is gone.


    This time, the old man did not ask Geng Zhizhong to fill the bowl. Instead, he stood up and went to the place where Geng Zhizhong had just filled the bowl.


    ¡­¡­


    After three bowls, the old man had eaten up two bowls of vegetables on the table.


    The old man slowly put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth with a tissue.


    "It''s the most common two courses of Chinese food. Scrambled eggs with tomatoes is a home-made dish. As for cucumber, it''s not even a formal dish. It''s usually used as an appetizer."


    The old man spoke slowly. It seemed that he knew Chinese food very well.


    "But today you have shown me that ordinary Chinese food can also achieve this level. Not perfect, of course. This dish is top class, but the cooking skill is ordinary, and the difference between rice and dish is too far, it doesn''t match. "


    The old man was very reasonable when he talked about it.


    "I won''t pay for the meal, but I can leave you these chopsticks." The old man finally stood up and put the chopsticks on the table.


    He finally showed a smile and said to Geng Zhizhong, "thank you!"


    Geng Zhizhong was stunned. Subconsciously, he pointed to Li Jin and said, "I''m the cook, but the dish is his."


    The old man looked at Li Jin and exclaimed, "did you grow the dishes yourself?"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, I planted it myself. Our farm is called Jingshan lake, which is in Gaoshan town dozens of kilometers away from here. My name is Li Jin


    "Thank you The old man held out his hand to shake hands with Li Jin.


    Li Jin also held out his hand and followed the old man to shake it.


    The old man straightened his suit, turned around and left.


    Geng Zhizhong, they are all silly. They don''t understand what''s going on.


    "By the way..." When he got to the gate, the old man finally turned around and gave them a smile. "My name is Reeves."


    Facing the name, Li Jin just said.


    Old man Reeves opened the door and went out in a good mood.


    Lincoln car quickly opened the door, the young man just got on the car and quickly welcomed the old man up."Go back!" After sitting in the car, the old man just spit out these two words.


    The young man was stunned. "Mr. Reeves, we were invited by Glenn''s kitchen to go there to rate them. We haven''t gone yet."


    "No!" The old man said faintly, "I''ve had enough. No one is in the mood to eat in another restaurant. You pushed it for me."


    The young people were stunned, but it wasn''t a big deal. Green''s kitchen is very famous here, but it''s nothing in front of the old Buddha. That''s to say that they don''t dare to say anything more.


    "Well, I''ll call them later. Where are your chopsticks? " The young man nodded. Naturally, it was up to him to do these things.


    "Stay here." Said the old man.


    The young man was stunned and almost jumped up, "you left your chopsticks here? This... "


    Young people feel confused. Li Jin doesn''t know what this pair of chopsticks stands for, but young people know that many restaurants want to leave that pair of chopsticks after a meal in Reeves, because it represents a kind of honor.


    But The old Buddha left his chopsticks in this small place, and it was a Chinese restaurant.


    Young people are silly. This is something that has never happened before.


    In fact, it can be said that this small restaurant interrupted Hans rating.


    The car left soon.


    Li Jin and they stay in the room. Anna is frowning all the time, as if she is thinking about something.


    After a while, she exclaimed, "don''t you think this person is familiar? Reeves... "


    Li Jin can''t count on it. He doesn''t know much about the United States at all.


    But Geng Le grew up in the United States, and immediately thought about it and said, "I seem to have heard of it, too."


    "Check..." Anna immediately asked Geng le to move out the computer.


    Open the computer, open the browser, and then see Anna in the above knock a few times, soon appeared an encyclopedic introduction.


    Anna and Geng Le both put their heads in front of them. After seeing the introduction above, they said at the same time: "my God!"

 Chapter 1201

    Hearing their tone so exaggerated, Li Jin also took a look.


    This time, he was also stunned. Although he had thought that the old man might have the same identity as Su Yan, he didn''t expect that he was as good as Su Yan.


    Reeves, whose full name is Joe Reeves, is the editor in chief of food guide.


    Nowadays, restaurants in the world are rated by Michelin stars, but there is also a rating magazine in the United States, which is food guide.


    The current editor in chief of the food guide is Reeves, who has tasted all kinds of food all over the world and is extremely critical of food.


    But people like this just appeared in the big restaurant. Unexpectedly, they appeared here.


    "Dad, we are developed!" Geng Le laughs and pats Geng Zhizhong on the shoulder. "Joyce came to our restaurant in person, and..."


    Here Anna added, "and left a pair of chopsticks!"


    Li Jin may not know what these chopsticks stand for, but Anna and they know it very well.


    To a certain extent, the food guide draws lessons from the style of Michelin, such as star rating. Moreover, unlike Michelin, which is divided into three levels, the food guide is divided into five stars.


    In any rated restaurant, a pair of chopsticks used by Reeves himself will be given away.


    As for the chopsticks, it is said that it means that Levis likes the chopsticks very much.


    In other words, Geng Zhizhong''s restaurant has now become a star restaurant of food guide.


    Geng Zhizhong was so stupid that he didn''t dare to think about it.


    "This How delicious is this dish? " Geng Zhizhong thought it was too magical. He knew too much about the level of his craft, so he took it to China, which was just the level of passers-by.


    However, they are favored by the food guide, and they have said that their cooking skills are mediocre, that is to say This is the problem of raw materials!


    "Dad You hurry to fry two more dishes. It''s definitely a problem with this dish, but you don''t know. It''s really delicious! " Geng Le even guessed it. After all, he had just eaten it, and he was looking forward to it.


    Geng Zhizhong stood up and quickly went into the kitchen to make two dishes.


    Soon the dish was delicious and Geng le was the first to put it in his mouth.


    "It''s delicious! Dad, I''ve never tasted such delicious food as you made before! " Geng Le finished the meal and immediately clapped the table and yelled.


    "Isn''t it?" Geng Zhizhong was also hooked by the fragrance. Geng Le said that he couldn''t help but take a bite and put it in his mouth.


    "Ouch..." Geng Zhizhong gave a light cry, and then said hastily, "wife, take a quick bite. It''s really delicious! I''m a good craftsman


    Geng Zhizhong''s wife also took a bite. For a moment, the three members of the family were going crazy.


    Li Jin and Anna smile when they look at them. Yes, that''s what they want.


    "Xiao Li, how do you grow this dish? Is that what you sell? I''ll be damned... " Geng Zhizhong, an honest man, couldn''t help being rude, because the taste was beyond his expectation.


    "Yes, that''s what I grow." Li Jin replied very calmly.


    "Xiao Li, I''ve bought all the dishes here!" Geng Zhizhong originally wanted to help Li Jin, but now it''s even more so. He''s not only helping each other, but also helping himself.


    "Uncle Geng, no problem!" Li Jin laughs, "but I suggest you change the price of your restaurant. I only make high-end food. If it''s too low, it won''t work


    "Of course!" Geng Zhicai said, "I can''t double the price."


    Li Jin laughed and said, "Uncle Geng, if you think about it, then we''ll start! Let''s try it today to see if this dish can be welcomed by them or not! "


    While Li Jin and Terry are here to save the country, they are still drinking coffee at Hans house.


    "It''s confirmed that they have no place to sell at all!" At this time, a shop assistant came in and said to red, the manager of Hans house.


    Terry said with a smile, "it''s normal, just what they want."


    "By the way, they seem to have entered a Chinese restaurant. Well, it should be Li Jin, who is known by Chinese people. " The man continued.


    "Oh? What kind of Chinese restaurant Rhett asked.


    "It''s gengji Chinese restaurant. The business is so bad that few people eat there." The man answered immediately.


    "Oh, I know that!" Rhett laughs, "most of Jingshan Lake wants to cooperate with Chinese restaurant. Unfortunately, that restaurant is dying. How can we save him?"


    Cherowski, they laugh. That''s how people feel. They like it only when they see someone''s bad luck.In Green''s kitchen, their manager, Billy, was waiting with a look of anticipation.


    From time to time, the head chef came forward to have a look.


    It''s past lunch time, but the person they''re waiting for hasn''t arrived yet.


    "Billy, I can''t help it. Foye''s shelf is so big." The people nearby saw Billy''s anxious mood and said with relief.


    Billy said nervously, "I know old foggy is very big. I''m just nervous about the rating this time. We managed to get the first grade in the last few years, but this time we had a second chance to re grade after several years. If you don''t get the second star rating again... "


    "Impossible!" Immediately someone interrupted, "after so many years of improvement, our restaurant is already different from several years ago. It can definitely be rated as two stars, or even three stars."


    Faced with this inexplicable confidence, others are relieved.


    Just then, Billy''s cell phone rang.


    "It''s Buddha''s assistant Billy said nervously at once.


    "Pick it up quickly. It must be the Buddha coming soon!" Others are also excited when they hear that the Buddha is coming, and they are going to show their skills.


    Billy calmed down a little and got through.


    "Hello, Mr. Billy. I''m Carver, Mr. Joyce''s assistant. Now I''m sorry to inform you that Mr. Joyce has no time to taste delicious food in your shop today and won''t enter Dodge City in the near future. I''m sorry."


    Then Billy had not heard a voice.


    Billy was stunned. "I''m sorry, Mr. carver. This is the time we''ve fixed. How could this happen?"


    Billy panicked.


    "Er..." Carver hesitated for a moment, then said slowly, "Mr. Reeves has been to dodge, and we are on our way out now. As for why, Mr. Reeves said, dodge has a more delicious restaurant, and I think it deserves the stars better than your green kitchen. That restaurant is gengji. It''s a Chinese restaurant! Sorry


    With that, the phone was hung up and Billy stayed there.


    PS: it''s hard to catch a cold, and there''s another chapter later, sorry

 Chapter 1202

    Seeing Billy like that, several other people felt something bad, and quickly asked, "how''s it going?"


    Billy said in a dazed voice: "the assistant of master Buddha said They''re on their way back now. They won''t come back! "


    What?


    Those are all senior executives of Green''s kitchen. They don''t look very well when they hear this.


    "Why didn''t you come when you said yes?" The other immediately said in a questioning tone, "how can they do this! No, I have to call him


    "No..." Billy swallowed his saliva and said helplessly, "they have arrived at Dodge, but They went to a restaurant. And he was highly praised by the old Buddha.... "


    Other people were even more stunned. Old Foye hadn''t set foot in Dodge for many years, because Dodge is really a small place. This time, Green''s kitchen took a lot of effort to make it happen. Now it''s good. I didn''t expect that he was given the lead.


    Think about it and they feel subdued.


    "Falk!" Finally, someone couldn''t help being rude, "which restaurant dares to do this kind of thing here."


    "It''s a Chinese restaurant called gengji." Said Billy.


    "Chinese restaurant?" Other people were stunned, Chinese restaurants abroad are giving people a sense of cheap restaurants, did not expect the Buddha would go to that kind of place.


    "Go and have a look. If they can''t give us a satisfactory explanation, I have to let them know our strength today The man gave a roar.


    Li Jin, they are waiting for people to come in at this time.


    In the next half hour, a couple of lovers finally came in.


    Geng Le quickly walked over and asked in English, "what would you like to order? By the way, now our restaurant has a free order for scrambled eggs with tomatoes and cucumbers. If you just order these two dishes, then it''s free. "


    This is what they decided just now. First, sun Zhizhong hasn''t set a good price yet. Second, business is not good today. If the money is raised again, it will scare people away. It''s better to avoid paying for it first. When those people have eaten such delicious food, they don''t believe that they won''t come back to eat it.


    "Free bill?" People are the same, no matter which country you are from, as long as it comes to free, it is inevitable that there will be some inspiration. So is the little couple, and they immediately sat down.


    "Then Give me the two free ones The man said immediately.


    It seems that women are not satisfied and want to add more food.


    Geng Le quickly said: "two, now our shopkeeper pushes these two dishes, I''m sure it will surprise you."


    Men are probably not willing to spend more money, immediately said: "OK, then hurry up."


    Geng Zhizhong immediately ran to the kitchen and started to work, while Li Jin and Anna sat there with a leisurely face.


    It wasn''t long before two dishes were served.


    "So simple? Are you deceiving people? " When the woman saw that the two dishes were so simple, she probably didn''t have much Chinese food, so she immediately yelled.


    The man''s face is a bit hard to see. He should have eaten Chinese food. He quickly explained, "honey, this is the way Chinese food is..."


    "Jennie, will you bring me to eat something like this?" The woman glared at the man and said angrily, "these are junk food."


    "Why I smell delicious. How about a piece The man said quickly.


    "Hum!" Women are a little upset.


    The man had no choice but to eat by himself.


    He was stunned when he took this mouthful, and he didn''t know why when he stayed there.


    "Hey, Jennie, you know it''s bad." Said the woman gloating.


    But Jennie exclaimed at this time: "honey, try it quickly. It''s so delicious. Really, you must try it quickly... "


    As he said, Jennie started to work by himself. It felt like an octopus. I wish I could use all my hands and feet here.


    Woman Leng for a while, looking at the expression of Jennie, then muttered a, also picked up a chopstick clip.


    Obviously, she didn''t make chopsticks as good as her boyfriend. She managed to put a piece of chopsticks in her mouth. She was about to mumble something, but she couldn''t speak in an instant.


    Because the food was so delicious that he forgot to speak.


    "It''s incredible! My God Finally, he swallowed the mouthful and said, "how is it made? Why do ordinary tomatoes have such a magical taste?"


    The two little lovers sighed like starving ghosts. You come and I go. In the blink of an eye, they have eaten all the dishes.


    In order to match the two dishes, they each ate a bowl of rice.


    "Full!" The moment they put down their chopsticks, they both patted their stomachs with great satisfaction."Boss, your skill is amazing!" Jennie stood up and said to Geng Zhizhong sincerely.


    Geng Zhizhong couldn''t close his eyes with a smile, but he said modestly: "in fact, it''s ordinary..."


    "Boss, when are you free of charge?" Jennie''s girlfriend came over and asked expectantly.


    "It''s free today!" Geng Zhizhong immediately said, "it''s lunch, dinner or free. If you want to eat, you can come over in the evening. Of course, you can bring some friends


    "Good!" As soon as Jennie heard this, he was so happy that he sighed and went out with his girlfriend.


    "Good start!" Li Jin stood up at this time and said with a smile.


    Geng Zhizhong is too happy to speak.


    "What a surprise I hope they will tell their friends right now, so that more people can come to dinner. I''m excited to think about it! "


    Geng Zhizhong smiles.


    Geng Zhizhong expected things to be good. About 20 minutes later, five or six people came in again. As soon as he came in, he said, "boss, are there any free dishes to eat? My friend Jennie introduced it


    Geng Zhizhong, with a smile, quickly walked forward and said, "that''s right. I''ll make it for you right away."


    Li Jin laughed and watched the people sit down.


    He should be able to predict the next scene. When it comes, the business here will be better.


    Anna also has a smile on her face. Now she knows that she was wrong at the beginning. She can be like Li Jin now. She doesn''t want to cooperate with their big supermarkets at all. She can start from this small store and rise up with quality.


    Just thinking about it, the door creaked and opened again, and several men came in.


    When Anna saw them, it was them?


    Why are they here?

 Chapter 1203

    Although Anna recognized them, they didn''t know whether they didn''t see her or that they had forgotten. They didn''t look at Anna more.


    "Who''s boss here?" Naturally, those people were the ones in Green''s kitchen, with Billy as the leader, and the others followed.


    Geng Le quickly went over and said, "what would you like to eat, sir?"


    Billy looked at him and said with disdain, "is there anything we can eat in such a dilapidated restaurant?"


    Geng le was embarrassed, but he was not stupid. He immediately said to himself, "what are you here to do, sir? Please make it clear."


    "We''re from Green''s kitchen. I heard that Joey Reeves came to your store?" Billy looked down at Geng le and asked.


    "Yes, that''s right." Geng Le immediately nodded.


    "You are so brave!" Billiton couldn''t contain his anger. "Mr. Reeves was invited by our green kitchen to give us a rating. You dare to take our lead. It''s really unruly."


    Geng le was surprised. Of course, he had heard about Green''s kitchen. It can be said that Green''s kitchen is the top restaurant in Dodge''s side, because there are few restaurants in Dodge''s Food Guide magazine.


    And green kitchen is one of them, more importantly, he was also rated!


    How can I meet someone like Reeves here? He was invited by Green''s kitchen.


    Geng Le, after all, was not a hob meat like Li Jin, so he stopped talking.


    Li Jin went over and said to Geng Le, "rules?"


    Li Jin laughed and asked: "I want to ask, what is a rule? It''s not that we forced Weiss in here, let alone that we used any conspiracy to make him stay here. It''s that he smelled our fragrance and came in by himself. So I want to ask, why do you say we have no rules? Do you set the rules for this Dodger? "


    Billiton was stunned at the moment.


    Li Jin''s rhetorical questions are all reasonable, so that he is not able to reply.


    Of course, they know that there is no reason for them to come and question like this, but they thought it was a Chinese restaurant. Everyone knew that Chinese people are bullies. That''s why they dared to come and question like this. They just didn''t expect that there was a thorn here who dared to speak against him.


    "What''s your business? If you don''t want to get into trouble, get out of here! " Billy took a look at Li Jin, and his intuition told him that this man was not an employee here, maybe he just came to eat, so he said so impolitely.


    Li Jin laughed and sat down leisurely. He crossed his legs and said, "go away? Who are you here? What right do you have to let me go? "


    Billy stopped again, a little angry: "boy, you give me careful."


    Geng Le couldn''t listen any more at this time. He immediately said, "get out of here. Don''t make any noise here. If you want to interfere with my business, I''ll call the police."


    Call the police!


    They''re about to spit out a mouthful of old blood. I''ll go. This Chinese has said such a thing. He dares to call the police!


    "Can''t we come to dinner?" The other man immediately added.


    Billy, right. Can''t I have dinner?


    "If you want to eat, sit down and order. If you don''t eat, go away." Geng Le didn''t know if there was Li Jin beside him, and his words were very tough.


    Billy, they look a little embarrassed. They didn''t expect to be yelled around here today. Think about it, I feel depressed!


    There is no way. At least they are the boss.


    "Whatever Mr. Reeves eats here, he''ll take his share!" Billy, they sat down and said with a sullen face.


    "Yes!" Geng Le readily agreed, "but others are free, but you can''t."


    "Give it to me quickly. If it doesn''t agree with me, I''ll make you look good!" Billy said fiercely.


    Soon the next table was served, and the people began to eat.


    "My God, it''s so delicious!" The exclamation over there soon rang, and God said one by one.


    Billy, they think it''s Geng Ji''s water army. Anyway, they think it''s very fake. On the shop decoration, on the level of what good things to eat, bullshit? That''s not.


    So even though the people were amazed, Billy, they didn''t believe a punctuation mark.


    Fortunately, soon their food was served.


    Seeing the two dishes above, they were stunned.


    This dish It''s the two most simple dishes!


    "You dare to lie to me!" Billy was so angry that he almost slapped the table. Who was old Foye and how could he eat such a simple dish.


    "Who do you think you are?" Geng Le is also on fire. Your green kitchen is big, but so what? We didn''t offend you.Anyway, it''s Lennox''s choice to eat here. It''s also his choice to leave chopsticks for us. It has something to do with you people.


    "These are the two dishes that Reeves eats here. Do you like them or not?"


    Billy, they are going to suffer from internal injuries. You say Geng Le really wants to be tough. They have nothing to do. You can''t call the police.


    What do you say when you call the police?


    You said that the home rating opportunity has been robbed? Bullshit? Why do you think this opportunity is yours. Besides, it was Reeves'' choice.


    If this is serious, their reputation of green kitchen will not be so good. People will surely say that they are not only not re rated, but also want to suppress other restaurants.


    In this way, they really jumped into the Mississippi River and couldn''t wash it.


    So in the face of Geng Le''s powerful answer, they could only swallow it.


    Seeing their unyielding appearance, Geng Le wanted to laugh.


    It''s the first time that he has been so direct against the white people when he was so old. From his childhood, he thought that the white people are superior, and the Chinese here are only bullied by them.


    But since he saw Li Jin''s arrogance, he realized that not every Chinese is like this. They can also live a natural and unrestrained life.


    So under the influence of Li Jin, he also began to learn to act in this way. As a result, he was very satisfied with the effect. Didn''t these high spirited white people get so angry that they turned pale.


    "Do you want any more food?" Geng Le could not help but steal the music, and immediately asked.


    "No!" Billy said in a sullen voice.


    I really think I''m here to eat. We''re here to make trouble for you. Who''s in the mood to eat with you, and you''ll be able to cook for us?


    How funny!


    Billy''s on the verge of fire!

 Chapter 1204

    Billy, with some resentment, they finally started to try.


    They are not proficient in using chopsticks. For foreigners, chopsticks have always been regarded as a magic thing.


    It''s not easy to put a piece of Tomato in the mouth.


    There is a disdainful smile on Billy''s face. I see how you


    Just the next moment, he immediately froze, because the taste of this dish shocked him. He can be sure that he has never eaten such delicious tomatoes.


    He was stupefied there, and he wanted to say in his heart that you are special, but the taste bud told him not to say so.


    If you look at the other people, it''s almost the same as your own expression. They all stayed there.


    Ziliu


    Billy swallowed the dish in one gulp, then took a few more pieces.


    It''s so damn delicious!


    Billy sighed.


    The others soon looked like tigers, and soon they had eaten up the two dishes.


    After eating, all of them drooped. They really had no face to ask Geng Zhizhong for trouble. It''s no wonder that Reeves didn''t have the heart to go to Green''s kitchen after tasting such delicious food here.


    "Cough..." Billy cleared his throat, then looked back at Geng Zhizhong, "this dish It''s really delicious. But I think it''s not about your craftsmanship, it''s about the quality of the dish. "


    Billy, after all, is still a restaurant operator. He can find out the secret of it as soon as he eats it.


    Geng Zhizhong didn''t deny it. He just laughed.


    "Mr. Geng..." Billy stood up. Now he''s much more relieved. As long as it''s the problem of raw materials, it''s easy to handle. Geng Ji''s craftsmanship is really ordinary.


    "Please tell me where this dish comes from." Billy said seriously.


    "I said, Mr. Billy, do you think we''ll tell you about it?" Geng Le next to him added.


    Billy took out a card directly from his arms. "There are 50000 dollars in it. As long as you tell me where the food comes from, the money will go to you."


    Fifty thousand dollars!


    The $50000 is quite a lot. Geng Zhizhong and his family are all in a daze. It seems that Billy really wants to know their source of goods.


    It''s just


    If you don''t want to move, it''s a fake. Geng Zhizhong''s small shop has no profit of $50000 a year. Can it not move if they suddenly drop $50000?


    It''s just


    When he was hesitating, Li Jin went over and took the card and put it in Geng Zhizhong''s pocket. "Uncle Geng, if you don''t earn money, why don''t you take it. Just say it


    As soon as Geng Zhizhong heard Li Jin say this, he relaxed and immediately said to Billy, "this Mr. Li Jin is our supplier!"


    I''ll go!


    Billy is about to spit out blood. It''s going to cost 50 thousand yuan.


    Billy, they are all in pain, but if they want to establish a cooperative relationship with Li Jin, the 50000 is too much.


    They can only comfort themselves in this way now, otherwise the more they think about it, the more they will be frustrated.


    "It''s Mr. Li Jin. We are from Green''s kitchen. My name is Billy. If Mr. Li Jin grows such a good dish and cooperates with us, it will do you more good than harm."


    Billy immediately faces Li Jin with a smiling face, not to mention how kind he is.


    Li Jin laughs, shakes his head and says: "I remember green kitchen is an exclusive partner with nature. Sorry, we are only looking for an exclusive partner, so..."


    Li Jin shrugged his shoulders helplessly and looked helpless.


    These people were stunned. They never thought that Li Jin would put forward such a condition.


    Li Jin''s words mean that if you want to cooperate with me, I''m the only one. You leave nature behind.


    "Mr. Li, this..." Billy''s a little embarrassed.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I''m really sorry. We are very strict in the selection of customers. We are not willing to cooperate with them in general restaurants."


    Strict selection? Your sister!


    Billy''s blood is about to gush out. You''ve cooperated with gengji''s restaurant. It''s funny to say that your requirements are very strict.


    But after all, they have the upper hand, and naturally they can''t say anything about it.


    "Mr. Li Jin, we have cooperated with nature for a long time, and their products are really good enough..." Of course, Billy would not easily abandon nature, so he wanted to continue to talk with Li Jinshen.


    Li Jin said: "I''m sorry. You can cooperate with nature. We''ll forget it. Anyway, it''s very good for me to cooperate with gengji now. I believe that many restaurants will find us soon, and we won''t have to go out to find customers at all. Gengji, an ordinary restaurant, has been rated by Reeves. In the future, if any restaurant wants to rise in Dodge, it will naturally come to me for cooperation, so it''s very easy to rate. I''ve heard that dodge has been rated a restaurant in Green''s kitchen since it started again. I''m afraid there will be more after that. "Li Jin said this lightly, but it scared them.


    Yes, it''s not only about strengthening ourselves, but also weakening each other. If you say you don''t cooperate with Li Jin, then the other party will grow stronger. You are weakening!


    After figuring out the key point, they all got a little worried.


    "No matter how many dishes there are in nature, it''s useless. If we have this kind of food, we can definitely get several grades, or even jump to the five-star food guide!"


    "Yes, I think so too! Or break the cooperation with nature! "


    ¡­¡­


    They had a discussion very soon. Maybe they were bewitched by Li Jin''s words just now. They all believed Li Jin and asked to break the cooperative relationship with nature.


    Billy is the leader here. Listening to them, he is struggling in his heart, but thinking about the temptation in the future, if they can be rated as three-star or four-star, then the green kitchen chain brand will surely be the leader.


    After thinking about it, Billy immediately made a call.


    The other end of the line answered quickly. "Hello, Mr. guster. This is Billy from Green''s kitchen. Today I''m here to tell you that our cooperative relationship has been cut off. According to our cooperation, we will compensate you for your loss. "


    With that, Billy hung up without waiting for the other person to speak. Then he said to Li Jin with a smile on his face, "how about it? Is that all right? "


    Li Jin silently smile, suddenly turned back to Anna and said: "Anna, what do you think?"


    Anna just turned around and said, "Mr. Billy, I didn''t expect to see you again so soon."


    Billy was stunned, only to find Anna a little familiar.


    "I, Anna, from Jingshan lake." Anna claimed to introduce herself.


    Jingshan lake?


    They all looked at her in surprise, which It turned out to be a dish from Jingshan lake.


    "I''m sorry to tell you that Jingshan lake will not cooperate with you." Anna said slowly.

 Chapter 1205

    When this sentence came out of Anna''s mouth, Billy and they felt like they were going to vomit blood.


    "Miss Anna, you can''t talk nonsense. We''ve just talked about it..." Billy said anxiously.


    Anna said with a smile, "Mr. Billy, I think it''s your wishful thinking. Do you remember what I told you when I came to talk business with you


    Billiton didn''t talk when he was young. He got a call from nature saying that if people in Jingshan Lake want to do business with him, they will go out.


    He really did, but he never thought that the other party''s food was so delicious!


    "Mr. Li Jin, you don''t have any contractual spirit. Is that how you Chinese do business?" Looking at the appearance of Anna and Li Jin, Billy''s heart is stagnant, especially from Li Jin''s inexplicable smile, he can clearly see that this guy is deliberately Yin himself.


    He was furious in his heart. He didn''t expect that he was the only one who played other people''s part for many years. Today, he was played by others.


    Since the business negotiation is not successful, he will have to make a firm decision.


    "The spirit of contract?" Li Jin looked at him blankly, "Mr. Billy, please take out the contract and talk about the spirit of the contract with me. Although I''m a Chinese, don''t bully me. I don''t understand. Miss Anna around me is a graduate of law."


    "That''s right!" Before Billy answered, Anna immediately nodded and agreed, "it seems that Mr. Li Jin didn''t promise you anything just now. You are in a hurry to cut off the supply relationship with nature, and we haven''t promised you anything. Oh, by the way, what we promise is that we only work with people exclusively. Right, but now we don''t want to cooperate with you, and there seems to be nothing wrong with it. "


    Billy and they all stayed there for a long time before they heard Billy''s angry voice: "you are cheating. I''ll sue you! I will sue you


    "Go and tell me, I welcome it!" Li Jin Ha ha a smile, "I Li Jinming people do not do secret things, all the people present can testify to me, I Li Jin have said I will cooperate with you?"


    Geng Le has now become a loyal fan of Li Jin. He immediately replied, "I can testify that Li Jin has never promised you anything."


    When Geng Le said this, Geng Zhizhong and his wife quickly nodded and said that they had not heard Li Jin''s promise.


    Not only does Geng Zhizhong say that, but the young people who are eating there have already eaten well by this time. They hurry up to say hello to Geng Zhizhong.


    "Boss, the food here is really delicious. Today, I''m free of charge, so I''ll have free food. Thank you very much. And What do you want to do? You''re great. You want to bully people, don''t you? I tell you, that is to say, you pretend to be like gentlemen, the dishes are so expensive, and you have to stipulate that you can''t go in without a suit. I''m really FAK''s mother. Look at the people here. How delicious the food is, and it''s free of charge. Besides, even if people''s food is expensive in the future, it makes sense. Like you, just remember how to dress. "


    This young man, who takes the lead in talking, seems to be one of those who mix up with society.


    Li Jin didn''t think of it. When he heard what he said, he immediately burst out.


    Billy and all of them blushed and wanted to refute, but some of them didn''t dare, because he was afraid that these gangsters would depend on themselves in the future, which would be miserable.


    "Well, let''s go first. If they dare to harass you, just tell us that I won''t beat these guys!" The little gangsters looked at these guys who were usually superior and didn''t dare to fart. Their self-esteem was greatly satisfied. They waved to Geng Zhizhong and left.


    "Falk!" Billy didn''t yell until they disappeared.


    It''s obvious that Li Jin and Anna didn''t stare at each other today.


    "Remember that for me!" Billy growled. It sounded like a beast.


    "I''ll wait any time!" Li Jin said faintly, "I''m Li Jin waiting for you in Gaoshan town at any time, but I suggest you have lost an opportunity before. Now you''d better respect us. Maybe we can change our mind."


    "I Pooh!" Billy snorted, "do you really think your product is the best? I tell you, nature is not bad either


    "Ha ha..." Li Jin smiles at this.


    Just then, Billy''s cell phone rang again.


    Billy took the phone and saw that it was from nature.


    "Hello, Mr. guster..." Billy immediately became obsequious. He was very gentle to Mr. Gusteau over there, which was quite different from the attitude of breaking off the relationship.


    "Hello, Mr. Billy. I''m calling to inform you that nature has decided to sue you. You broke the treaty without permission. This is not only about compensation, but also about other things. Now that we have hired a lawyer, let''s meet in court! "Guster didn''t seem to realize the heat of Billy''s words at all. He said so coldly.


    "Mr. guster, it was a misunderstanding..." The sweat on Billy''s head has become a waterfall and keeps flowing down. "We green kitchen have been very happy with your cooperation. We don''t mean that at all. Mr. guster, I''ll come and apologize to you right away..."


    "No!" Gusteau coldly refused, "our partnership is over now, you are ready to go to court."


    With that, guster hung up.


    Listening to the beep in his ear, Billy felt his head was in a mess.


    Now, not only did the dishes of Jingshan lake not reach cooperation, but also offended the former partners.


    Billy can already imagine what will happen to him. He must have been scolded by the top, and then his business will decline.


    Although the dishes of nature are not as bad as those of Jingshan lake, they are much better than ordinary dishes.


    Now many restaurants have the opportunity to cooperate with Jingshan lake, but they even lost the list of nature, so the end can be imagined.


    Billy was shaking all over. It was quite unexpected.


    Just then, his cell phone rang again.


    Billy picked up the cell phone and looked at it. It was the boss of Green''s kitchen who called.


    "You broke up with nature? And nature has taken us to court. Good, Billy. You don''t have to come to work from today on In the telephone, a slightly low voice said.


    "I can explain..." Billy was sweating. He didn''t expect things to come so soon.


    But with a bang, it''s over there.


    Billy was stunned there, and he was stunned in an instant.


    He looked back at Li Jin and Anna, suddenly full of regret If I had known that, why should I have done it!

 Chapter 1206

    Billy and his group left so disheartened. Although they were full of resentment against Li Jin, they had no other way now.


    But although they went together, their minds were different.


    Billy is the boss of the gang, but now he''s been withdrawn, and he won''t be in Green''s kitchen again. Then one of them is likely to take over his position and become a new manager.


    Li Jin looked at them walking out of the store and said to Anna with a smile, "are you happy?"


    Anna clenched her little fist and said, "it''s so enjoyable. I don''t like people like them. Don''t you have a saying in China? Today''s I you love to build ignore, tomorrow''s I you can''t rise. Hum, it hasn''t been a day! "


    "Ha ha!" Li Jin laughs. Anna''s words are very appropriate.


    Geng le and they are also laughing there. They haven''t been so happy for a long time.


    Geng Zhizhong went over and patted Li Jin on the shoulder and said, "Xiao Li, thank you so much this time. Geng Ji will become famous very soon with the dishes you provided."


    "Uncle Geng, I''d like to thank you for using my food." Li Jin smiles.


    Geng Zhizhong was deeply moved that the Chinese people were not so united in foreign countries, but Li Jin gave him a feeling of special reliability.


    "How do you sell this dish? You have experience, but we have no experience! " Geng Zhizhong took Li Jin and sat down.


    Li Jin smiles and says slowly: "Uncle Geng, since we are doing business, I will talk to you in the way of doing business. In our country, I sell tomatoes for 50 yuan per kilo, which is about 7 yuan in US dollars. I''m a fair minded person, and I don''t talk to people about the fact that prices in the United States are cheaper than in China. I''ll sell it to you at 7 US dollars per kilo. As for how much you sell, you can calculate it according to my price. "


    Seven dollars and one jin!


    Although they had expected that it would be very expensive, they were surprised to hear that.


    Li Jin''s two catties of tomatoes may be good-looking.


    It''s seven dollars for two. It''s really scary.


    Seeing the surprise on their faces, Li Jin said sincerely: "Uncle Geng, this is my bottom line. I can''t sell it cheaper here because it''s so expensive in China. I''m not a good person, but I know I need to be fair. "


    "Dad, mom, if we go out with this dish for less than ten dollars, we''ll make more than half of it." Geng Le egged on him, "besides, we are going to be high-end. Who says that as far as the high-end catering of foreigners is concerned, we have so many delicious food in China, but are we still bullied less here? According to what Li Jin said, we also charge a high price! "


    Geng Zhizhong also thought that it was reasonable for people to ask such a high price, but it was not a random call. If Li Jin doesn''t want to cooperate with himself and goes to cooperate with green kitchen, Li Jin will get more benefits. However, other people don''t have such a choice, which means that he has been benefited.


    Geng Zhizhong immediately clapped his hands and said, "no problem. Let''s pay this price. This cucumber..."


    "The price of cucumbers is lower than that of tomatoes. In this way, I''ll give you $4.50 per kilo at the domestic price. What do you think? "


    Li Jin said immediately.


    "No problem!" Geng Zhizhong slapped his chest boldly, "I''ll weigh these now and get money for you right away."


    Geng Zhizhong is also forthright and does what he says.


    But Li Jin quickly got up and stopped him, "Uncle Geng, today''s is not. Today''s one is mine. After all, I want to open up the market. Even if it''s mine, I''ll borrow your shop. "


    Geng Zhizhong looked at Li Jin''s sincere appearance, then he was relieved, "yes, I''m not polite to you."


    "Uncle, don''t be polite to me. But I have a small request... " Li Jin smiles, "didn''t you say it''s free today? But I don''t think that half a day is enough. You can spare it until the cucumbers and tomatoes are sold out. What do you think? "


    "No problem!" Geng Zhizhong immediately agreed, "you are so generous that you don''t accept my money. I have no face to accept money from others. That''s a deal! "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "OK."


    After settling the matter here, Li Jin immediately gave Geng Zhizhong suggestions based on domestic experience, such as how to sell those dishes and how much they cost for a dish.


    I was busy until about three in the afternoon.


    Geng Le got the menu and immediately went to the advertising company to make it.


    The menu is not only tomatoes and cucumbers, but also carrots and so on. These are all dishes that Li Jin has not yet matured, but can be harvested soon. Li Jin has already set the price in advance. Anyway, they will deliver them directly if they want.


    It''s past three o''clock. Actually, some people come to eat.


    "Boss, I heard that you are free today! My friend came to eat, said your food is very delicious. Give us a try! ""Boss, give me a tomato and egg dish..."


    ¡­¡­


    At four or five o''clock, there will be more people here, and some people will be shocked after they have tasted it. While eating, they will call their friends and ask them to come and have a taste.


    As a result, there are more and more people here.


    Fortunately, Li Jin and Anna had expected such a scene, so they did not leave here at all, but quickly joined the ranks of the waiters, not to mention how busy it was.


    At about seven o''clock, Li Jin looked at the crowd with a bitter smile and said to Anna, "Anna, give your father a call. Even if we are very busy now and have no time to go home, we will stay here for one night first. Anyway, there are mature dishes for them to harvest, and we have found a source of customers. "


    "No problem!" Although Anna is tired, but she is very happy, because she has been able to see the dawn, what she has been pursuing is not like this.


    She immediately made a phone call and then said something to rogut on the phone.


    After hearing that some guests had bought their food, logut was very happy. When he heard that the price was so high, he had to answer with God.


    It can be said that today they played a beautiful turn over, which not only made each other disheartened, but also made a confident situation for their own side.


    Li Jin is very confident that as long as he is given a period of time, he will be able to repeat the picture of Meihe village in Gaoshan Town, and he will certainly be able to rebuild a large company.

 Chapter 1207

    They didn''t finish work until nine o''clock. If Geng Zhizhong hadn''t been tough, they might not even have finished work at nine o''clock. Of course, the more important thing is that the food here is gone.


    It was silly to see the empty basket on both sides. Originally, they thought it was impossible to use it up today. After all, even word-of-mouth fermentation has to be a process.


    But this process really surprised them so much that they even attracted so many customers, which was beyond their imagination.


    "I don''t think it''s free tomorrow!" Li Jin said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes!" Geng Le is also a face excited, "tomorrow we will come, really, I have let the production company to speed up, said that tomorrow morning will be able to get the menu."


    Tomorrow morning, it will be just in time, because they don''t make breakfast and supper here, that is, it will open at noon tomorrow.


    "All right, that''s it!" Li Jin stretched his waist, and then said, "well, there should be some other dishes to harvest. I told rogut to see if they could get some other dishes first, or it would be too monotonous."


    "Yes, yes!" When Geng Zhizhong said this, he immediately raised his hands in favor.


    "Then we''ll go!" Li Jin laughed and waved goodbye to them.


    "Shall I find you a hotel?" Geng Le said later.


    Li Jin shook his hands behind him.


    Geng Zhizhong patted his son''s head and said with a smile, "you really don''t have any eyesight. You don''t see the couple!"


    Geng had a good laugh.


    "Don''t just smile. Look how long Xiao Li has been at dodge. Such a beautiful American girl has already had such a good relationship with others. Don''t you learn?" Geng Le''s mother said.


    Geng Le laughed awkwardly and muttered, "I want to, too, but you don''t know that all the big ocean horses are so proud that they can''t run to me."


    Geng Zhizhong didn''t like it at that time. "You''re a counsellor. You can''t run after others! Look at Xiao Li. He has a good manner Learn more from others! "


    Geng Le didn''t have any opinions about it. He nodded heavily and said, "Dad, you said so much. This sentence is reasonable. The rest is nonsense."


    "I..." Geng Zhizhong was so angry that he almost took off his shoes to fight Geng le.


    Geng Le quickly ran forward two steps, "Dad, let''s go, let''s go faster. Today we work so late, Dodge is not safe, you don''t know! "


    Geng Zhizhong immediately became nervous. Yes, Dodge is a place with extremely bad public security.


    The couple immediately closed the shop and followed Geng le to the other side.


    Geng Le is in a good mood today. He doesn''t walk well. As he walks, he wriggles there, as if he can see his brilliant tomorrow.


    "The little boy is such a big man that he doesn''t have any qualification at all!" Geng Zhizhong said helplessly.


    "My son is fine!" Geng Le''s mother was a little unhappy, and immediately choked Geng Zhizhong, "when did your son not stand in front of you? How can you say that to him?"


    Geng Zhizhong was a little embarrassed, but also a little sad. Yes, every time his son got in front of him, he said he didn''t know English very well. He knew better as a son than they did.


    In fact, where is this truth? It''s just that my son loves himself.


    Thinking of this, he was a little proud, "our son..."


    As soon as I said that, I suddenly heard a stuffy sound.


    The couple were startled. Geng Zhizhong''s words choked back. They immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Just then, suddenly I saw my son who was turning left and right in front of me fell down with a bang and fell straight on the ground.


    "Xiaole!" Geng Le''s mother was about to run away with a cry.


    But just where Geng Le fell, a man in black with a stick appeared.


    The couple immediately stopped and looked at the man in black in surprise.


    It was a big black man, staring at them coldly at the moment.


    At the same time, there was a sound of footsteps behind them. Geng Zhizhong looked back and saw two big white men coming over again. They looked at them jokingly, and said with a smile, "it''s really funny that we have to mobilize so many of us to clean up the Chinese people."


    "Who are you? How can you hit people! " Geng Zhizhong roared. His son was knocked down with a stick. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Naturally, he was extremely angry.


    "Is it that important who we are?" The young man on the right came over and looked at them with disdain, "what if I just told you? Do you still want to trouble me? I don''t know what you''re made of! "


    Geng Zhizhong roared and was about to step forward, but the white man waved his fist. Geng Zhizhong screamed and fell out."Zhizhong!" Geng Le''s mother screamed, but as soon as the voice came out, her head sank and she fainted.


    "I thought it was someone. It turned out that there were only three weak chickens, and we had to go out in person. What a disappointment!" The white man knocked Geng Zhizhong and his wife unconscious and immediately shook his head with disdain.


    "Hey, bianda, I think this woman is good I''m older, but women of this age are delicious! " Another white man began to laugh obscenely.


    As soon as bianda''s eyes brightened, they swept over Geng Zhizhong''s wife.


    Geng Zhizhong''s wife is less than 50 now. She was in middle age, and she was pretty.


    "Yes, yes, but I can''t move now. I''ll see you first!" Although bianda''s mind moved, he knew that it was not the right time to say this, so he immediately reminded him.


    The others shut up as soon as he talked about big brother.


    "Come on Each of you should carry one person to the car! " Bianda seemed to be their boss, so he gave them an order immediately.


    The black man had already walked over with Geng Le who was knocked unconscious by him. Bianda carried Geng Le''s mother on his back. Another man had to carry Geng Zhizhong on his back. Three figures soon left the empty street and came to a limousine.


    Open the door and throw the three of them in.


    The black man got into the cab, bianda got into the co pilot, and the white man was watching them from behind.


    The car soon started, gave off a roar and disappeared on the street.


    No one knew everything, and the three members of the Geng family just disappeared.


    At this time, Li Jin found the hotel and was preparing to check in.

 Chapter 1208

    After opening the room, they went straight upstairs.


    Anna''s mood is very good, after seeing Geng Ji''s popularity, she has 12 points of confidence.


    After Li Jin arrived at the customer, the first thing he did was to wash himself clean. After a busy day, he didn''t know how many times his sweat had run dry.


    After he has a bath, he will lie comfortably in bed and watch TV.


    Soon there was a knock on the door. When I opened the door, I saw Anna standing outside in her pajamas.


    "Are you hungry? Would you like something to eat? " Anna immediately asked Li Jin.


    Don''t say I''m really hungry.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "shout, what''s there to eat here?"


    "It''s impossible for China to be as rich as you are. You have to fill in the stomach." Anna said helplessly.


    Li Jin let out a cry, then lay down on the bed and said, "OK, you can order it."


    "I''ve already ordered it!" Anna came in and said.


    Seeing Li Jin lying in bed with no spirit, Anna immediately said, "do you want me to give you a massage? I tell you, I''m a good craftsman! "


    Er


    Li Jin looked at Anna''s long thigh and immediately swallowed.


    Anna hurried over, took off her slippers and went to bed immediately.


    "Just lie down and don''t move..." Anna''s two long legs spread out, and then she stepped on Li Jin''s back.


    Li Jin looked back, because Anna''s action was a little big, she just saw the scenery under her pajamas.


    I''ll go!


    Li Jin quickly turned his head. It was not intentional this time.


    Anna looked at Li Jin that way, suddenly also reacted, immediately blushed, quickly squatted down, heavily patted on Li Jin''s back, said: "you still peep!"


    Li Jin quickly said, "I didn''t mean to..."


    Anna chuckled and said with indifference, "what''s the rush to get out of the way Here, I''ll give you a massage... "


    With that, her slender fingers have been massaged for Li Jin. I have to say that her craftsmanship is really good.


    Li Jin, who had enjoyed this kind of music, was a little flurried.


    Feeling this kind of imperial enjoyment, suddenly his mobile phone rang.


    Li Jin saw that Geng Le had beaten him.


    "Geng Le, what''s the matter?" Li Jin comfortably took the mobile phone and asked lazily.


    But it wasn''t Geng Le''s voice, not even Chinese, but English, "I''ll tell you some bad news. Your friend is in my hands now."


    Li Jin was stunned and immediately sat up straight.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Li Jinshen asked in a voice.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, it''s important that someone wants to talk to you about business!" The people over there gave a cold smile.


    "Are you threatening me?" Li Jin said moriran.


    "You can understand that." There is a tone of indifference, "come to the repair shop on West Wilhelm street. Someone wants to talk business with you."


    "What if I don''t go?" Li Jin asked again.


    "I don''t like people talking to me like this, Jack. Your attitude makes me uncomfortable!" There was a chill in the voice, and then there was a sound, followed by a scream, followed by the roar of Geng Zhizhong.


    "What are you doing?" Li Jin doesn''t have to think that Geng Le must have been beaten.


    "I''ve just broken his leg now. If you talk to me again, I''ll kill him. Remember me. My name is Jack The people over there laughed and hung up the phone.


    Li Jin could put down his mobile phone with a gloomy face.


    "What happened?" Anna said in surprise.


    "You sleep here and don''t care about anything." Li Jin immediately stood up and put on his coat.


    "Jin, what''s the matter?" Li Jin''s eyes are frightening now.


    "It''s OK. I''ll meet a friend." Li Jin gave her a smile and said, "remember, be careful. At night Don''t open the door unless I come back. If a stranger comes to you, you can call officer Miley


    Li Jin left and locked the door.


    When he went downstairs, Li Jin immediately hit him and went straight to West Wilhelm street.


    Wilhelm West Street is the kind of place occupied by little gangsters. It''s very messy.


    After getting off the bus, the taxi driver also reminded me, "it''s not very safe here, sir!"


    Li Jin nodded, and the taxi driver shook his head and left.


    At the end of West Wilhelm street is a garage.


    Li Jin had not come near yet, but when he saw that the repair shop in front of him had already opened the rolling gate, several big men came out of it and blocked Li Jin''s road.


    "Stop!" A leading man roared at Li Jin.Li Jin stopped to look at them.


    With a wave of the leader''s hand, a black man came forward to have a physical examination.


    Searching here and there, we found that Li Jin had no guns. The white man who took the lead waved his hand and said, "get in!"


    Li Jin looked at him, his eyes as cold as ice.


    "China piggy, what are you looking at? My name''s bianda. Believe it or not, I''ll dig your eyes? And those three Chinese are your friends, right? I''ll tell you, that''s what I caught myself. " Bianda looks at Li Jin with a grim smile.


    "Remember what you just said, I''ll dig your eyes!" Li Jin answered faintly.


    "Damn it Bianda yelled, and then started.


    But others quickly stopped him. Li Jin was not the three men they had just captured. He was the leader. How could he do it casually.


    Bianda was pulled away, and he was still talking nonsense. He was obviously very excited.


    Another black man came to Li Jin and said, "please!"


    Li Jin followed him to the repair shop. When he went in, he saw that the tires were everywhere, and the auto parts were everywhere.


    There is a sofa in the middle, on which sits a foreign golden fur.


    Next to him, all three members of Geng Zhizhong''s family were tied up there.


    Seeing the arrival of Li Jin, Geng Zhizhong called out: "Xiao Li, please help us..."


    Li Jin nodded, but as soon as he nodded, a white man slapped Geng Zhizhong.


    Li Jin''s face became overcast in an instant.


    The white man sitting on the sofa raised his head, looked at Li Jin, shook his head and said, "it''s really strange that Chinese pigs like you even want us to teach you a lesson. I don''t know what he thinks."


    Li Jin looked at him and said, "it seems that we haven''t met."


    "No, I haven''t, but I''ll fight whoever Jack wants. It''s my freedom!" Jack, the white man, smiles with pride, "and there''s nothing you can do about it."


    Li Jin walked over and sat down slowly.


    As soon as he sat down, he saw a man coming out there, looking at himself with a grim face.


    When Li Jin was stunned, his intention to kill was born.


    It turned out to be him Come and die!

 Chapter 1209

    A man came slowly over there, smoking a cigar as he walked, making him very like the boss in the movie.


    "Mr. Li Jin, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon!" He went to Jack, sat down and said easily.


    Li Jin looked at him and said, "Billy, it''s just business. Can it be like this?"


    Yes, this man is Billy, the manager of Green''s kitchen. Of course, he has been fired now.


    "Just business?" That''s what I call a business pit, "Billy?"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "I''ll pit you? You''re stupid. You''re stupid. Besides, if you don''t pit me at first, I''ll pit you? "


    Billy said with disdain, "you deserve to be compared with me? What good stuff you have in your hands can be arrogant. I tell you, this is the US, we has the final say, you Chinese people can only listen here.


    Li Jin looked at him, and then looked at the Geng family three people who were beaten hard on the ground, "did you let people start?"


    Billy gave a sneer, threw out a contract and said, "as you said just now, we are businessmen. Let''s do something that businessmen should do. In this way, I''ll sign an exclusive supply contract with you, and all the dishes produced by jingshanhu company will be exclusively supplied to me. As for the price, I will give it to you at the highest price in the market. In this way, you and I can cooperate happily, which is good for both sides! "


    Exclusive supply? What''s more, it''s only the highest price in the market. Is that a pleasant cooperation?


    Li Jin didn''t even look at the contract.


    "Not satisfied?" Jack''s eyes glared at Li Jin like a knife, "boy, I can let someone waste that boy''s leg again!"


    Then someone came to Geng le to start.


    "Don''t mess around..." Geng Zhizhong was so scared that he yelled.


    But Geng Le raised his head, spat and said: "Damn, you bastards, you''ve come here already. I tell you, if you can''t kill me this time, I''ll go out and kill you! "


    "Xiaole, stop talking..." Geng Le''s mother has been scared, for fear that Geng Le said so, those people will become more crazy.


    "Boy, I don''t want to live, do I?" Bianda came up to Geng Le, with a knife in his hand. It was very bright and frightening.


    "Wait!" But at this time, Li Jin made a speech.


    Jack and Billy both laughed, as if they had expected Li Jin to make such an action.


    "Bianda, take off his other leg!" But bianda didn''t pay any attention to Li Jin''s words at all. Instead, he ordered bianda, "then I''ll let that woman accompany you all night!"


    Bi anda''s face showed an excited expression. He said with a sneer, "then I''m not polite..."


    Jack and Billy look at Li Jin in a disdainful manner, which means to tell you that this is our territory. You should be honest with me.


    The murderous spirit quickly appeared in Li Jin.


    Bianda gave a grim smile, then squatted down to stab Geng le in the leg.


    "No!" Geng Zhizhong and Geng Le''s mother screamed wildly, trying to hold bianda, but bianda threw them out.


    "Hey, hey, enjoy it Bianda''s face had been twisted, and the knife was about to go down.


    "Xiaole!" Geng Zhizhong and his wife made a heartrending cry. Seeing their son in distress, they could do nothing.


    Billy and Jack both laughed. This time, they just wanted to beat Li Jin, so that he would not dare to have any strange heart in the future, so they would be cruel.


    I believe that after this time, Li Jin will be as good as a chicken, and never dare to have any different ideas with himself.


    They are looking forward to Li Jin''s expression after bianda''s knife. They are eager to appreciate that expression.


    It''s just At this time, they felt a flower in front of them. Li Jin seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    Huh?


    They were stunned, and then they heard a dull voice.


    Once again, Li Jin has appeared in front of Geng Le, blocking the knife for him.


    The knife stabbed Li Jin''s hand, but strangely, it didn''t go in.


    "Just now you told me that you led the team to arrest them." Li Jin looked at bianda and asked slowly.


    Bianda was surprised. He used enough strength to stab Li Jin. How could it be like this?


    "To die!" Bianda was furious and would stab again with a roar.


    It''s just a light hand at this time, and the knife has disappeared. He was startled. He just wanted to step back, but he felt cold on his chest.


    He was startled. He looked down and saw a knife mark on his clothes. It was cut from left to right and blood was seeping from inside.


    Bianda was stunned and looked at Li Jin in surprise."Then you can die!" Li Jin looks at him like a dead man.


    There was a chill in bianda''s heart. He felt the invasion of death. But it''s late!


    Li Jin''s speed was faster than he could imagine. Just a flash, he was in front of him. Then he saw a flash of cold light, and he felt a cold throat.


    Er


    Bianda''s eyes were filled with horror as he covered his throat with his hands.


    He opened his mouth to say something, but he couldn''t say it at all.


    Ding!


    As soon as Li Jin waved his hand, the knife flew out of his hand and inserted it into his heart.


    Bianda''s eyes widened and he fell down with a thump. He could not die any more.


    Whoo!


    This time, Billy and Jack are startled. At the same time, they stand up and look at Li Jin in horror.


    This guy How can you have such a good skill!


    Their hearts at the same time feel bad, more and more feel that this person is not simple.


    Geng le and they also looked at Li Jin in surprise, but they had seen Li Jin''s ability to beat people, but it was still cold to see that he was so cruel that he killed a man.


    "You Don''t try to run Li Jin turned around and said to them slowly.


    Jack''s face changed. He yelled, "go ahead and kill him!"


    Although it''s a business man, it''s too dangerous now. His life is very important. Let''s forget the business and kill it first.


    The other boys came forward one after another.


    Especially the black man came up with a sneer.


    "It''s him He knocked me out Geng le was staring at the black man. If it hadn''t been for him, they wouldn''t have been where they are today.


    "Good!" Li Jin moved, he went to the black, "this man left you, how you want to kill, it''s up to you!"

 Chapter 1210

    When Li Jin finished speaking, he did not face the black man.


    The black man gave a grim smile. This guy is really looking for death!


    He tried his best to knock Li Jin off.


    He just bumped into him like this, but he felt something was wrong. The other side seemed to be motionless.


    Bang!


    He felt a huge force coming, and his body was churning.


    Er!


    A mouthful of blood vomited out of his mouth. He just stood there and fell down. His eyes were round and staring at Li Jin. His eyes were full of horror.


    "Come on Jack was really flustered when he saw another one of his men fall down.


    Some of those men were ready to take out their guns, but Li Jin was faster than them. He came to them like a god of death with a scythe. He only shot once every time.


    But those people can''t resist even this time. One of them must die.


    In less than half a minute, more than a dozen bodies were lying on the ground.


    Just now those arrogant men are lying there one by one. When they die, they all have the same expression and are shocked.


    Some people have already pulled out their knives, some have already pulled out their guns, but they have one thing in common, that is, they have no chance to make them come out.


    Li Jin comes to Jack and Billy, and their faces have become black and blue.


    "Misunderstanding..." Billy came into contact with Li Jin''s abyss like eyes, and immediately hit a spirit, now he knows what he is offending, this is not human, this is a murderer!


    "Misunderstanding?" Li Jin looked at him with a smile, "didn''t you just want to do business with me? How could it be a misunderstanding? "


    "Misunderstanding..." Billy knelt down with a slap. "I really just want to do business with you. It''s all Jack''s idea. I just want to do business with you. There''s no other meaning. Don''t kill me..."


    Billy shivered all over and begged Li Jin for mercy.


    Li Jin Oh, and then picked up the contract on the table, there is a pen on the contract, which is for Li Jin to sign the contract.


    "It''s very thoughtful of you to know that I won''t bring a pen. I''ve even got it ready." Li Jin picked up the pen and said with satisfaction.


    "Leave me alone..." Billy kept repeating.


    Li Jin picked him up and said slowly, "let you go..."


    "Yes, let me go..." Billy looked at Li Jin with an expectant look on his face.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" With a smile, Li Jin poked his pen into Billy''s stomach.


    "Ah Billy screamed and fell to the ground with a thump.


    Li Jin walked over and stepped on his stomach. The pen sank into his stomach. This time, Billy screamed even more fiercely.


    "Leave me alone, I''m wrong..." Billy has been completely scared out of his mind. His face is distorted, but he only has the expression of fear. In his eyes, Li Jin is a devil now.


    "Well, I''ll let you go, but look at the chair in my hand and say yes or no!" Li Jin laughs, picks up a chair and smashes it on Billy''s head.


    Pop!


    Now the chair split in half, and Billy screamed like a pig and rolled on the floor. But Li Jin was like a machine. The man followed him, and the chair kept hitting him.


    One, two, three


    I don''t know how many times, Billy finally stopped yelling, he didn''t writhe, so he fell to the ground, the meat on his face had already blurred, looking disgusting.


    Bang!


    Li Jin throws the chair, then sits on the sofa, lights a cigarette and looks at Jack.


    Jack hasn''t run yet. It''s not that he doesn''t want to run, but that he finds that he can''t move. It''s like an invisible force has fixed him there so that he can''t move.


    "Jack, right?" Li Jin looked at him and vomited a cigarette ring. "You said you didn''t like the way I talked to you, and let me remember your name, Jack."


    Jack can finally move at this time. He looks at Li Jin in horror and doesn''t know if he should take Li Jin.


    "Well, I tell you, I don''t like people threatening me, just like Billy, you see, he has become a lump of meat now..." Li Jin pointed to Billy.


    "It''s none of my business..." Jack responded at this time and shook his head to clean himself. "It''s all Billy who made me do it. It''s really none of my business. I just cooperate with him to get some money."


    "You are the boss. You have to look like the boss. In our country, there is a kind of demeanor called general demeanor. That is to say, the person who is the boss has to look like the boss. Now that you are counselled like this, I don''t think it is consistent with the arrogant words you said to me on the phone." Li Jin said slowly."Brother, I''m wrong!" Jack didn''t dare to put those cruel words, he was about to cry out, "let me go, I''m the boss here, as long as you let me go, I can definitely keep the three of them safe, even I can even help you hide the fact that you killed so many people here. You let me go... "


    "There''s some truth in it!" Li Jin nodded and patted him on the shoulder.


    When Jack heard this, he was about to jump up. "Yes, just let me go. I''ll make you a dog..."


    "It''s just a pity..." At this time, Li Jin changed the subject and said with a smile, "if I kill you, the three of them will be OK. Who else will protect them. What''s more, I''ve killed more than a dozen people. Of course, if you don''t have to come to die, I don''t want to kill you. "


    "Leave me alone..." Jack murmured.


    "Go and talk to Yama!" Li Jin next second will be a cigarette into his mouth.


    Jack wants to break away with a low roar, but Li Jin gives his head and kicks his right leg. Then he hears a crack. The bone of his right leg is completely broken.


    Jack screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Please, let me go..." Jack crawled back with his hands, his eyes full of regret and fear.


    Why do you want to provoke such a murderer? I''ll go to your mother Billy. If I don''t die this time, I''ll kill all your family


    "Leave me alone..." He has shed tears.


    "As I said, you can talk to Yama!" Li Jin came up to him and raised his foot slowly.


    Because Jack felt bad when he stepped down.


    Ha!


    Jack felt the foot come down, and then he didn''t know anything.


    Blood flowed from the sole of Li Jin''s shoes, scarlet.


    There were nearly 30 living people in the room just now. Now the only living people are the Geng family and Li Jin, and the black man who didn''t kill Li Jin just now.

 Chapter 1211

    The Geng family had been completely shocked, especially the honest and loyal Geng Zhizhong couple. Their eyes were filled with fear when they looked at Li Jin.


    Li Jin came up to Geng le and bent down to grab his feet.


    "Brother Jin, my leg is broken, but I''m willing Geng Le is somewhat different from his parents. Although he was shocked to see Li Jin kill these people, he was also excited beyond the shock.


    "Who said you were useless?" Li Jin looked at him and wiped his hand there. A sense of aura came together in an instant.


    The place that had just been abandoned soon joined together again.


    Geng Le just felt very comfortable there, as if there was something to do for himself.


    "Stand up!" Li Jin cheers to Geng le.


    Geng Le couldn''t help but stand up. They were stunned at this stop. It turned out that he stood up straight and didn''t look like someone who had been hurt.


    "I am..." Geng Le said in a startled voice.


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said slowly, "let''s go. You all leave here. Remember, what happened this evening is nothing happened. You haven''t been here, you haven''t seen them, and you haven''t seen me."


    Geng Le quickly pulled his parents up and said, "brother Jin, I understand. Don''t worry!"


    Li Jin nodded.


    Geng Le took his parents and went out.


    Li Jin and others disappeared completely, went to close the shutter again, and then sat down in front of the black man.


    The black man looked at him with wide eyes and panic, as if he were still talking there.


    "Regret, don''t you?" Li Jinduan sat down and asked coldly.


    The black man nodded his head with a pitiful expression.


    "If you just give me a stir, just let me fall a somersault, then maybe I will only punish you. But you have provoked my bottom line and threatened me with people around me, so I''m sorry. I always have zero tolerance for such things. "


    The black man''s face was desperate, and tears came out of his eyes.


    When Li Jin brushed lightly, the black man felt that he was light and could speak immediately.


    "Leave me alone. I''m just a little brother. I do things according to their words. It''s none of my business I apologize, I apologize... " The black people desperately begged for mercy from Li Jin.


    Li Jin didn''t answer, but dialed a phone.


    "Officer Miley..." Li Jin called out slowly.


    Officer Miley over there was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Li Jin would call her.


    "Don''t you always want me to help you with the case of Durham? Well, I''ll give you a chance now. You come to a repair shop on West Wilhelm street. I''ll wait for you here. When you get outside the repair shop, knock on the shutter three times and I''ll let you in. Remember, when you come alone, don''t bring anyone or even a dog


    Li Jin said lightly.


    "Well, I''ll be right there!" As soon as officer Miley heard this, she was in spirits. These days, she also wanted to go to find Li Jin, but she knew that her relationship with Li Jin was too stiff that day. It was a question whether people would pay attention to her or not, so she didn''t come here. Now when she heard Li Jin''s invitation, she was very happy to say that she wanted to come.


    She didn''t think much about why Li Jin drove there without saying a word as long as she went alone.


    After Li Jin hung up the phone, he sat there waiting. The black man was still there begging for mercy, as if he didn''t want to give up.


    Li Jin looked at him and said faintly, "I don''t know if you in the United States have this kind of consciousness. If you are wandering in the rivers and lakes, you will get stabbed one day. When you kill others, you don''t care at all. You have to think that when you are carried on the chopping board, you have to be tough. To tell you the truth, I really despise you people. If I can still scold Li Jin a few times when I''m dying, I''ll probably pick a big thumb for you and say that you''re a man. But you are just so miserable. Tut Tut, the people of the United States are just like that. "


    The big black man''s courage is almost broken. How can he still have the heart to listen to Li Jin''s broken thoughts.


    At this time, Li Jin heard the sound of cars in the distance.


    Li Jin looked at the time, light said: "the police are coming, you should be happy."


    When Li Jin said that the police were coming, the black man immediately showed his desire to survive.


    "It''s a pity that you''re going to die, too!" But at this time, Li Jin stood up, picked up a knife from a guy who had already died, and slowly walked up to him. "It''s a very strict job to be a good man, but you can pray not to be a bad man in your next life. At least if you want to kill a person who is not a bad man, I can''t do it. But I don''t feel guilty about killing a scum like you. "


    When Li Jin finished speaking, his hand fell, and the black man suddenly had a different skill, and he immediately hung up.


    At the same time, the sound of the car stopped, and Li Jin heard the sound of the rolling gate within a minute.The rolling gate opens, revealing Miley''s face, which is a smiling face that she was just outside ready to show to Li Jin.


    But the scene in front of her obviously made her some unimaginable, so the smiling face instantly turned into a stiff face.


    The corpses everywhere, the blood everywhere!


    Miley was so scared that she stayed there and looked ahead without knowing what was going on.


    Li Jin pulled her in and closed the door cleanly.


    "Jack?" When Miley went in and saw the dead jackton, she exclaimed, "how did he die here? And these are his people? God, how did these villains die? "


    Miley murmured and suddenly looked at Li Jin.


    Li Jin sat down on the sofa and said slowly, "officer Miley, do me a favor and cover up this matter. Then I''ll tell you what happened in Durham, and I can also tell you how to find the more than 300 people. Although you can find them now, they may not be alive, but there is always a chance of life, right


    Miley is shocked. Now Li Jin is calm and unexpected.


    "Did you kill them?" Miley asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s important!" Li Jin said slowly, "I will not admit it, but I will not deny it. But what I want you to do is to make it clear to me and the people around me, and then I will tell you the whereabouts of the more than 300 people. If you think you can do this business, promise. If you think this business is not cost-effective, then we can not do it. "


    Miley''s brain is a mess, especially when she sees so many bodies.


    "You What do you want? " Asked Miley.


    "So you agreed?" Li Jin looked at her and asked.


    Miley nodded. "I promise."


    She couldn''t help but agree, because she worried that if she didn''t agree, Li Jin might even clean up with herself.

 Chapter 1212

    Li Jin looked at her, and the woman was smart at last.


    "I don''t care what method you use to get rid of me and the people around me. Since you know the people who died here, you should know that Jack is not a good man. "


    "On the surface, he is the owner of the repair shop, but we have suspected that many kidnapping cases are related to him, and even there are human life cases in his hands." Miley nodded.


    That''s true. Jack is a famous little gangster here. He has long been regarded as a dangerous person. Just because there is no evidence, so he has not been arrested for many years. Unexpectedly, he died in the hands of Li Jin.


    "Now I can tell you something about Durham..." Li Jin looked at her and threw out such a bait.


    "What''s going on?" When melliton came, she was interested and asked eagerly.


    "That night in muse, I met a mysterious race called blood race. They were discovered by the boss of the nature brand. There were six people in total, all of them in a coma. The owners of nature have fostered them in three planting bases, two of which are the towns of Durham and muse, and one should be the headquarters of nature. "


    "The blood clan appeared with something called Yunling grass, which can bring aura to the blood clan. So in the base, the blood clan wakes up quickly, and Li Jin, who wakes up from the blood clan, only feels a jump in his heart, and unexpectedly a fire jumps up.

 Chapter 1213

    Anna, of course, is beautiful. She''s so beautiful.


    Moreover, the European and American people are different from the Asian people. Their figure is much more powerful. A woman with beautiful face and strong figure like Anna is a killer!


    It''s really strange that Li Jin can''t get carried away by her!


    Li Jin couldn''t help but smile bitterly. If Anna was awake now, Li Jin might tease her. But now Anna has gone to sleep. Although Li Jin is not a gentleman, he thinks that he can''t do this kind of thing.


    So he just sat up and practiced Aoki Changtian Jue in his mind.


    His current strength has always been in the realm of Daogong. Qingmu Changtian Jue is his main practice. These days, because of his work, he seldom practices it.


    But the black robe he met that day surprised him a little.


    He can be sure that the enemy he will encounter will become more and more powerful, so he also needs more powerful forces to protect the people around him.


    And Qingmu changtianjue is such a thing!


    Li Jin closed his eyes, and Aoki changtianjue ran around. He suddenly felt a chill all over his body. The restless desire was suppressed by him in an instant.


    But in this way, his body became very comfortable. Anna held it up again and held it more tightly.


    Li Jin remained unmoved and continued to study.


    Early the next morning, Anna woke up.


    She opened her eyes very contentedly.


    But it didn''t open much. She felt something was wrong. How could she feel that there was someone beside her?


    She was startled. She quickly fixed her eyes and immediately saw that Li Jin was sitting on the bed with his upper body bare. Most of the legs she was holding were his legs.


    "You Anna was startled, took a few steps back, and then fell to the bed with a bang.


    "Why are you in my bed!" Anna couldn''t care about the pain, and immediately she yelled.


    In fact, at this time, Li Jin just woke up and spent the night practicing Qingmu Changtian Jue. At the beginning, Li Jin was still Qingming in Lingtai, but later he found that he had entered a dream, showing a very strange state.


    Anna''s roar just now pulled him back from his dream, otherwise he might not have been able to wake up.


    "This is my bed. I should ask you that." Li Jin opened his eyes and said lazily.


    Anna almost looked at the decoration of the hotel. He quickly looked at the slippers. Yes, the slippers on his side are different.


    This This is Li Jin''s room.


    She patted her head and recalled what happened last night. Yes, I came to give Li Jin a massage last night. As a result, Li Jin answered a phone call and said he wanted to go out. Then he was waiting for him here The result has not been until, it is obvious that he fell asleep in the process of waiting.


    Thinking of this, Anna was a little embarrassed and quickly stood up to apologize to Li Jin. But when she stood up, she saw that Li Jin''s eyes had been staring at her chest.


    When Anna saw it, she was red with shame.


    It turns out that she is used to sleeping without clothes. Although she didn''t take off her underwear last night, she consciously took off her underwear in the process of sleeping. It can be said that she is the same now as naked.


    Stand up like this, let Li Jin see everything directly, let him feast his eyes!


    Anna quickly got into the bed again. Her face turned red like a tomato.


    "You You go out quickly, I''ll get dressed first Anna said to Li Jin with some shame.


    Li Jin said with a smile that the people of the United States are very unrestrained. It seems that there are still some errors!


    "Come on, get up quickly. We have to go to gengji today." Li Jin is not difficult for her, and quickly put on their own clothes to go out.


    Anna was relieved to see Li Jin close the door.


    She just looked at her body, very good, there is no trace, it seems that last night she was not taken advantage of by Li Jin.


    Thinking of this, she was relieved, but at the same time disappointed.


    Don''t I have any attraction for you? It''s impossible!


    Anna wondered if her charm was not enough. She hugged Li Jin naked all night, but this guy didn''t do anything.


    It''s funny that he thinks it''s wrong.


    Anna really doesn''t know how to describe her current mood. On the one hand, she thinks Li Jin is a very reliable person, but on the other hand, she is disappointed.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Thinking of this, Anna suddenly felt something wrong and asked herself.


    After asking, she was dumbfounded, "isn''t it I like him? "Anna stares, always feeling that the conclusion seems reasonable.


    "No, I..." Anna felt a little confused and shook her head a few times. Then she sighed and collected the clothes.


    About ten minutes later, Anna opened the door and came out.


    Li Jin was looking at the scenery at the window at the end of the corridor at this time. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he looked back at Anna, with a smile in his eyes.


    As soon as this expression fixed on Anna, she blushed.


    "What are you looking at?" Anna stares at him and flies away.


    Li Jin laughs. The little woman''s posture that a woman like Anna inadvertently shows is actually the most charming. Whether she is a veteran or a rookie, she can''t help but jump in her heart.


    After a few steps, Anna seemed to remember something, and immediately walked up to Li Jin with a serious and worried face and asked, "when did you come back last night? Is everything all right? "


    Li Jin smiles, shakes his head and says, "look, I''m standing in front of you now. What else can I do?"


    Anna breathed a sigh of relief. Li Jin was telling the truth.


    "What happened last night? Why are you in such a hurry to go back?" Anna still couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Li Jin thought about it, and then said, "it''s some people who are interested in our food and want to do business with us by force. But I''ve got rid of them, and they won''t bother us any more. "


    Anna nodded, "these people are really strange. When we came to do business with them, no one paid attention to us. Now we don''t want to do business with them, but forced us to do business with them. It''s really funny."


    Li Jin smile, some people in this world are so cheap, missed the opportunity, but also want to pick up cheap, why don''t you go to heaven?

 Chapter 1214

    In fact, Li Jin was still a little uncertain, but when they came to gengji''s door and saw that gengji''s shop was open, Li Jin was relieved. It seems that the Chinese people are really trying hard to build it.


    It was only last night that they experienced this kind of change, but it''s not easy for them to continue to do business so diligently the next day.


    "Anna!" Over there, rogut was unloading his pickup truck. Seeing Li Jin and Anna coming over, he quickly came over with a smile.


    "Dad, why are you here in person?" Anna asked quickly.


    "I can''t help it. Our products yesterday were too single. Didn''t I work overtime last night and pick some other dishes with them?" Rogut is in such a good spirit that he can''t see that he was working overtime last night.


    Of course, it may also be because the dishes can be sold to make him feel better.


    "Mr. rogut, I''m sorry to trouble you!" Li Jin said with a smile.


    "It should be!" Rogut chuckled.


    "Dad, let''s go back together." Anna said.


    Logue nodded.


    "Xiao Li, I''ve weighed it. Here''s the money. Keep it!" Geng Zhizhong came out and gave Li Jin a bag of money.


    Li Jin put it away without looking at it and gave it to Anna.


    "Uncle Geng, I won''t be with you today. I wish you a prosperous business!" Li Jin said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your good words!" Geng Zhizhong is in a good mood. He laughs when he hears this sentence.


    "So much?" Seeing the thickness of the bag, rogut was surprised and screamed.


    Anna couldn''t help feeling proud. "Dad, let me tell you, we are really guarding the gold mine now. Let''s go back and talk about it


    Rogut looked at both of them and thought it was a bit mysterious.


    "Uncle Geng, I''ll go back first. If anyone asks you where you bought your food, just say so." Li Jin waves to Geng Zhizhong.


    Geng Zhizhong nodded.


    Take the car, Li Jin and Anna a car, luogute alone drive a car.


    Two cars soon went on the road to Gaoshan Town, galloping on the road, Anna''s mood is very good.


    All the way back to Gaoshan town smoothly, Li Jin had asked Anna to call Robbins on the way. Today, their company will have a meeting. Of course, the first is a meeting.


    As soon as their car got into Gaoshan Town, the people in Gaoshan town knew about it.


    "They really don''t sell vegetables, do they?" Cherowski was upstairs at home, and when he saw two cars coming into town from a distance, he was worried.


    Li Jin and Anna didn''t come back last night, and then luogute went out early this morning, which he knew.


    Now these three people are back, and their cars are empty. Do you think they really sold the vegetables?


    No, gengji is just a small Chinese restaurant. He has no business. Even if he can help him, he can''t digest dozens of pounds a day.


    The more he thought about it, the more wrong it was. He always felt that it was not so simple.


    But by this time someone else had come to their house.


    "Do you think they really found some customers outside?" Questions were immediately asked.


    Cherowski shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. You don''t know the energy of nature. When they open their mouth, those restaurants are afraid to cooperate with them. As for the supermarket, let alone think about it. It''s nature''s private plot. "


    "But it''s not right. I went out with rogut. At that time, the pickup truck was full of vegetables. Now everything is empty. It must be sold out!"


    "Yes, they were so late last night and they were still collecting vegetables there."


    ¡­¡­


    Yelling at them, cherowski felt something was wrong, and they all looked like they were looking for customers.


    "Do you want to see Mr. Terry?" Finally someone asked.


    "Forget it!" Cherowski shook his head. "These are small things. Now Mr. Terry is worried. Don''t disturb him about these things."


    When they thought about it, they didn''t say much.


    And Anna] at this time, Li Jinsui jumps out of the car when he drives the car to the villa door.


    Robbins and the workers were sitting in it. When he saw Li Jin coming in, he immediately stood up.


    Li Jin quickly asked them to sit down.


    They sat down again and looked at Li Jin.


    "Take it easy..." Li Jin looked at luogute and Anna coming in, and immediately laughed, "don''t worry, our company has sold all the vegetables in the past two days. Here is the change in the price of the vegetables we sold in the past two days."


    Li Jin winked at Anna.


    Anna immediately took out the money given to her by Li Jin, spread it out on the table and said, "yes, this is the money we get from selling vegetables. That''s $3678! "More than three thousand dollars?


    The workers and Robbins were shocked. They knew how much food he had taken. The total amount might be six or seven hundred jin. They even settled more than three thousand six hundred yuan. This


    "You must be curious?" Anna looked at them with a smile, "tell you, we Jingshan lake is a high-end route, they want to eat our food is very simple, spend a lot of money to buy! Let me tell you, don''t panic. Our food is the best. "


    "Well, Anna Did you really sell for so much money? " Robbins raised his hand and asked, trembling.


    "Of course!" Anna is also a happy face, "so today we have a half day holiday. In the afternoon, we will have a party. Our boss will bring us authentic Chinese food. He will cook an authentic Chinese food for you and let you taste how top-grade our Jingshan Lake food is."


    "Good!" Rogut was the first to respond, and the others drank.


    Li Jin''s mouth of water is about to choke out. I''ll go!


    He looked at Anna and saw the girl winking at her.


    When did I say I was going to cook for them Besides, I don''t dare to show off my skill!


    Li Jin is about to cry. Although he can do it, it''s only simple.


    Even if you have this skill, it''s OK to cook instant noodles. There are more than ten people here, but they can''t do it by themselves. Isn''t this a black spot for Chinese food?


    Li Jinzheng wanted to refuse, but when he looked up at those people and looked straight at himself, he immediately laughed awkwardly, put away his idea, waved his hand boldly and said, "aren''t they just a few small dishes? OK, wait for me! I''m going to have a party here today. I''ll make you some small dishes to let you know how good our Chinese food is! "


    "Good!" Those people immediately cheered. It felt like running for president.


    Li Jin said that and some hair empty, ouch, this Haikou exaggerated, don''t do too much!

 Chapter 1215

    Parties can be said to be a favorite form of the American people, so after Li Jin issued such a notice, those people immediately began to take part in activities.


    All the employees went home to clean up and dress up. Some even asked Li Jin if he could bring someone else.


    Li Jin naturally had no opinion about this, so those people happily went back to their homes, not only dressing up, but also looking for some company.


    But Li Jin is worried in the villa. Now luogute and Robbins are helping to pack up. There is a yard in the back, which is just used to hold a party.


    For Li Jin, an outsider, Robbins and luogute took good care of him. After all, they didn''t know their culture, so they stayed to help Li Jin decorate.


    "Well, have you decided what to cook?" Anna went to Li Jin with a sad face and asked with a smile.


    Li Jin felt helpless and said, "you are really I''m a foodie. How can I do this cooking job? Don''t you drive me up? "


    Anna said with a smug smile, "what''s so difficult? Just let it go. I''m afraid few people here have ever eaten Chinese food except me. It''s good for you to get some out of it! You can''t cook instant noodles for them. Let me tell you, last time I went to China to eat instant noodles for several days, not to mention they were delicious! "


    "I can''t say that I have to give our Chinese food a long face! Food is not bad, but such a party even eat instant noodles, I will be laughed to death by the eaters Li Jin said helplessly.


    "Then there''s nothing I can do!" Anna shrugged her shoulders and looked helpless.


    Li Jin thought about it, then suddenly slapped the table and said, "although I''m not good at cooking, I''m better than you. Besides, there are experts around me. By the way, just call sister-in-law Yuru and ask her to tell me how to do it!"


    Li Jin decided to make a phone call immediately.


    The phone soon got through, and there came Xiao Yuru''s gentle voice.


    "Yuru, did you sleep?" Li Jin felt a little homesick when he heard the voice over there.


    "Sleep? And you? " Asked Xiao Yuru.


    "I''m still in the daytime." He said with a smile.


    Xiao Yuru said with some embarrassment: "you see, I''ve forgotten that you are in the United States now. Well, all right. "


    "Everything is fine. The branch of Jingshan lake has already opened. Moreover, our first batch of dishes are now officially on the market, and the response is good. I want to give the employees a holiday and have a party, but they ask me to cook. You know my cooking skills, that is, I am good at cooking instant noodles. I want you not to tell me how to do it? " Li Jin said awkwardly.


    "Yes, what would you like to cook?" Xiao Yuru asked immediately.


    "I don''t know!" Li Jin said helplessly.


    "OK, then we''ll make sure of the menu." Xiao Yuru smiles.


    "Yes, yes, you said I wrote..." Li Jin patted his head. Yes, you don''t even know what to do. Sure enough, it''s better to have experience. I''m a rookie.


    So Xiao Yuru said that Li Jin was writing.


    Xiao Yuru said it very carefully. From material selection to cooking, every step was very clear. Li Jin also wrote it very carefully, just like making a strategy.


    After talking about this for about an hour, Li Jin decided the menu.


    Just now, when I called, Anna was still there. Now when I saw Li Jin finished talking, I came over and took up the paper he had written.


    "Fried egg with cold melon, braised eggplant with brown sauce, braised pork with potato..." Anna is an authentic eater. She read on and said, "these are home dishes. It seems that you are really ready to show us home dishes."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know about the chef in the hotel. I''m super good at making home dishes." Li Jin scratched his head.


    "Don''t put so much pressure on me. I''ll tell you the truth. In terms of eating, no one in any country can compare with you in China. If you just make two dishes, no one will say it''s bad. " Anna comforted.


    This makes Li Jin really add a bit of self-confidence, holding the menu, eager to try and say: "OK, you give me a hand, today I want to let them know that I''m Li Jin!"


    Li Jin immediately took Anna to pick the dishes. If there was no meat, he asked luogute to buy it.


    Come back after picking vegetables, and then wash vegetables or something.


    This is the first time that Li Jin has cooked for so many people. Fortunately, Xiao Yuru''s distribution is very clear, so his cooking is quite organized.


    A lot of people have come to the yard. They are not in the same state as when they work. Since it''s a party, these people will die and dress. It''s more coquettish if they dress coquettishly.


    And they are not empty handed, some people bought some bread, some people took wine, some people even led women.


    Anyway, there are all kinds of things, and they all look happy.These people are acquaintances. When they arrived, they all came to chat with each other.


    Li Jin is struggling in the kitchen at this time.


    The first course is braised eggplant. Li Jin first peeled the eggplant skin, then cut it into strips and fried it in oil.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly, and slowly came to three or four in the afternoon.


    Because we didn''t have lunch at noon, we were all hungry, so we opened the food and accommodation we brought and began to eat.


    But just as they were eating there, Anna came out with a dish.


    "This is the first course, braised eggplant!" There was a clean table in the middle, and Anna put the dishes on it. All of a sudden, they smelled a very exciting fragrance.


    The smell was so exciting that those people were immediately attracted by the smell and all of a sudden concentrated the solid line in the middle.


    "Is this what the boss cooked for us?" A man in his thirties said in surprise.


    "Yes Anna also feels strange when she smells it. Li Jin''s cooking skill should not be very good. Although the material is OK, it looks good.


    Is this guy hiding deep?


    "I''ll try it!" At this time, Mrs. Robbins came over. After Li Jin''s treatment, Mrs. Robbins was as good as ordinary people.


    She was just delivering bread to someone. As soon as she heard that Li Jin''s food was out of the pot, she immediately wanted to try it.


    These people are really old, so we let her have a taste.


    Mrs. Robbins fixed the eggplant entrance with a spoon. After smacking twice, she was stunned.


    The crowd was startled to see Mrs. Robbins not move. They didn''t understand what had happened.


    "My God! This is the best in the world It took a few seconds for Robbins to make such a cry.

 Chapter 1216

    Mrs. Robbins''s shout obviously startled them all, and everyone began to murmur.


    But immediately someone was eager to try again, but after eating more people exclaimed.


    "Is this what we grow? How delicious is it? " Those workers who put on suits are shouting there. It''s really unexpected. It doesn''t match their imagination at all.


    "Yes, my God, what are we planting? Is this something mysterious from China? "


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to their comments there, Anna felt particularly satisfied.


    Through the glass, she can see that Li Jin is busy in the kitchen. Although he looks at the handyman, he works very hard.


    For a moment, Anna was a little moved. This big boy who laughs like a little ruffian can prepare dishes for others in the kitchen. He seems to be so serious.


    She went gently over there and knocked on the glass door. "Can I help you?"


    Li Jin had no spare time to see her at all, so he quickly said, "come on, take this dish out!"


    Anna immediately went in and served out another dish.


    "Come on, scrambled egg with bitter gourd!" Anna was like a sophomore, holding a plate and shouting. When we got to the table, we were stunned. It turned out that the dishes on the table had already been used up, and everyone was staring at the dishes in their hands.


    "My God, how can you eat so fast?" Anna looked at them dumbfounded, "Jin has not eaten yet, you eat up?"


    "Anna, it''s so delicious. We can''t help it!" Someone immediately said with some embarrassment.


    "Eat, eat..." Anna gave a wry smile. Today was a party. Although she wanted to leave some for Li Jin, she was sure that Li Jin was happy, so she didn''t say anything more.


    The later dishes are getting faster and faster. Li Jin obviously speeds up the process. Maybe it''s because he is gradually familiar with these processes.


    Anna became a waiter, walking around the kitchen and yard.


    When the last course of roast pork with potatoes came out, Li Jin finally ended his career as a cook. He came out of the kitchen in a sweat.


    "How about it? Is it OK?" Li Jin felt guilty when he asked this.


    "Good!" I didn''t expect to answer him in a unanimous affirmative tone. I saw that all those people had already lifted their glasses, as if they wanted to have a drink with him.


    Li Jin quickly looks for a wine glass, and Anna extends a wine glass from the back in good time, with red wine on it.


    "Thank you Li Jin took up his glass. Although I don''t know whether the American people like this way or not, Li Jin thinks it''s time to give them a toast.


    "After your efforts in this period of time, our first batch of dishes have been officially produced. It can be said that from now on, our dishes will soon officially enter the market. That is to say, from now on, our finance will no longer have only expenditure but no revenue. So from now on, we have to do another thing, that is, we need to establish our own company. After all, I bought this villa for myself, and it can''t be used as the headquarters of the company all the time. Otherwise, people will see that we are not professional. In fact, we are the most professional planting team. "


    "Yes Li Jin''s words soon got feedback from those people, and everyone cheered loudly.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "well, since that''s the case, we have decided that we will choose the site to be the base from tomorrow. To set up our standardization line, we should not only have the necessary places such as refrigerators, but also have our meeting rooms, offices and activity places! "


    "I propose a toast to our beautiful tomorrow!" Anna immediately raised her glass, and those people raised their glasses at the same time.


    After Li Jin''s words on the scene, he found a seat and sat down.


    Robbins and rogut came round, and now they were smiling.


    "Well done, boss!" Robbins was very rude.


    Li Jin smiles.


    "That..." Li Jin put down his glass and looked at them. "We''re going to set up a headquarters, Mr. rogut. You''ll find an engineering team to come to us tomorrow and show us the terrain. Then you can choose a place as our headquarters and ask them to come up with a design plan. Remember, I''m going to do it as fast as I can, especially in the storeroom. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it well," he said


    Li Jin nodded, then looked at Robbins and said, "Mr. Robbins, Mr. rogut is busy with those things, then the others will bother you."


    Robbins immediately patted his chest and said, "no problem. I''m not afraid of tiredness."


    Li Jin a smile, it seems that farmers are almost the same, which country''s farmers can bear hardships and stand hard work.


    "Now that our vegetables are on the market, when our next batch of vegetables are on the market, our vegetables should be on the right track. Although there is not much supply, it is enough to open the market in Dodge City. Then we will turn our attention to meat... "This is the tone that Li Jin has set for a long time. He doesn''t have to worry about the quality at all.


    "I''ve moved those vegetable seedlings to the pigsty, and I''ve bought two feed machines. Our machines are for our own use, specially for pigs and cattle." Rogut said quickly.


    Li Jin nodded, "that''s right, it should be like this. At that time, all the vegetables will be collected, and we can''t waste them at all. These pigs and cows are our treasures. "


    Luogute deeply thought that, now what Li Jin said is what.


    Anna also came over and naturally sat down beside Li Jin, "Jin, you see everyone is so happy, you really bring hope to everyone today!"


    Li Jin nodded and said: "in fact, it''s the hope brought by everyone. As for me It''s just a person who does his own thing. But according to my experience, our food will soon rise, and we will do our best. "


    "Don''t worry. We''re all holding our breath. Nature over there gives us a good look." Robbins said.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "look, this nature is not our opponent at all. We don''t have to consider them at all."


    Li Jin''s words soon aroused the happiness of Robbins and rogut, who did not like the nature.


    In the end, the party didn''t end until six or seven o''clock in the evening, and everyone came back to enjoy themselves. However, we didn''t leave. Many people helped clean up the place before they went back. Maybe they were considerate of Li Jin''s inconvenience, so they cleaned it up for him.

 Chapter 1217

    The next day, luogute came to Li Jin with a middle-aged man in his forties.


    It''s a brief introduction to the headquarters of van Lott''s company. It''s Gundy.


    "We are going to build a headquarters in that area. The headquarters needs dormitories, offices, storerooms and canteens!" Li Jin listed some of the things he needed.


    Van Gundy looked at it, and then there he thought about how to arrange it.


    "All right!" After looking at this for about an hour, van Gundy nodded, "I think I''ve got it, but before that, I have to go back to the company and design a plan."


    "No problem!" Li Jin nodded, "when can you show us the design draft?"


    "Tomorrow. I''ll come back tomorrow. If there''s no mistake, we can start work immediately." Van Gundy is eager to try.


    "Yes Naturally, Li Jin has no opinion. It can be said that the faster the progress is, the better.


    After van Gundy left, Li Jin said to Luo Gute, "I don''t participate much here. If you help me keep an eye on the progress of the project, it''s better for them to press down the construction period as much as possible. Of course, quality must be guaranteed."


    "I will." Luo Gu said.


    When Li Jin built the foundation of Gaoshan town here, Dodge City has already set off a frenzy.


    Geng Ji, this Chinese restaurant which has been in existence for many years in Dodge has suddenly caught fire. The way of fire is very simple. It''s the way of word of mouth.


    "Have you ever eaten gengji''s food? I''ll tell you, that''s the best character! "


    "How delicious is it?"


    "I can only tell you that I''ve never eaten anything so delicious in my life!"


    ¡­¡­


    Almost everyone who comes out of gengji will say something like this to the people around him, because the taste is so shocking that they need to find someone to talk to and talk about the feeling.


    This way is always the most efficient, so almost the next day when they reopened, there was a long line in front of Geng Ji''s door.


    Seeing so many people, Geng le was shocked and thought he had opened the wrong door.


    As soon as the door opened, those people rushed into gengji like bandits and quickly occupied the position.


    "Boss, give me a scrambled egg with tomato!" Immediately someone sat down and began to order.


    "Scrambled eggs with tomatoes are 9.9 dollars a share!" Geng said happily.


    It''s so expensive!


    They were startled, but immediately said, "it''s OK, give it to me!"


    ¡­¡­


    This kind of scene has been repeated almost all the time. Geng Zhizhong and his wife have never felt so tired. They have never stopped since they opened the door at 10 noon, and they have come one after another.


    "No, no, no..." It wasn''t until around 3 pm that Geng Le actually sent the lunch man away, sat down on the chair and slapped his hat. All three of them were stunned. As usual, they had already had a rest at this time. Now it''s good, and now it seems that it''s just over.


    Is that terrible?


    "Dad, mom, we have to get help. It won''t work!" Geng Le is very tired. This is the shop they open. His parents are in the kitchen, and Geng Le greets them in the shop.


    usually they can handle such business, but it''s not possible now because they are just like sardine, and not to mention Geng Le, or Geng Zhizhong in the kitchen.


    "It can''t go on like this..." Geng Zhizhong had already drunk a large bottle of water and shook his head, which made him feel relaxed. "We have to recruit people, at least we have to have another chef."


    "It''s not just the cook''s business. I need a waiter here!" Geng Le can''t laugh or cry.


    Geng Zhizhong nodded and said, "yes, at least we need a chef and a waiter."


    "I don''t think that''s enough!" Geng Zhizhong''s wife was bigger than them and immediately shook her head.


    "No matter, our shop is so big now. Let''s go and recruit a cook and a waiter right away. If it''s not enough, it''s not just about our manpower. Maybe the shops here are not suitable for us to continue. " Geng Zhizhong said.


    It''s true that the store is not so big, or even a bit cramped. If it''s not enough, what they think is not only the problem of adding people, but also the need to move a new store.


    So in the afternoon, Geng Ji''s door soon posted a recruitment notice, the recruitment of a chef and a waiter!


    When gengji was recruiting, gengji''s delicious food was also fermented in Dodge.


    In fact, Dodge is really not big, that is to say, the population of a county is just that, so it quickly aroused reaction in the industry.


    All the major restaurants have been surprised by the sudden rise of the restaurant, how suddenly so many people go to their place to eat?"I''ve heard that they are really full there. It''s said that the team will be lined up till tomorrow!"


    "Not only that, but their dishes are also very expensive. A small portion of scrambled eggs with tomatoes costs US $9.9!"


    "Those people are crazy, aren''t they?"


    ¡­¡­


    This piece of rumors spread to their ears, these restaurant people feel restless.


    However, the real shocking news is still behind.


    On this day, a new issue of Food Guide magazine appeared on the market. For people in the restaurant industry, it''s necessary to order, because it represents the food direction of the United States.


    There is no need to explain the influence of old foyeh Reeves in the field of food. Everyone will subscribe to such a publication and find out some popular points of food.


    "I''ll go. What''s the cover?" But when they got the book they subscribed to and saw the cover, they were stunned. It turned out that it was an unexpected dish Scrambled Eggs with Tomato.


    And they can see the title there. Reeves asked himself in a rhetorical way, which restaurant this year shocked me, obviously gengji!


    Geng Ji is on the food guide!


    Almost all dodge related practitioners have jumped with fright. Gengji''s crazy sales have surprised them. But I didn''t expect that gengji was even more popular. The food guide even introduced gengji specifically, and it still appeared on the cover.


    They feel it''s hard to breathe. What''s the origin of Geng Ji?


    Turning to the inside page, they finally understood that Reeves explained how he met gengji and went in for a meal with his usual cold and stern style.


    There, the description of taste is very good, and the people who look at it seem to be eating.

 Chapter 1218

    The cover is the facade of the magazine, and also represents the facade of the content of this issue.


    Geng Ji now appears in the cover, and the content takes up three pages, which is very rare.


    Food magazine and Michelin magazine are the same. Their owners are very rich, so they won''t accept any sponsorship at all. The advantage is that their content keeps the editor''s taste and will never be biased due to personal relationship. So Geng Ji appears on the cover, which represents a lot of things.


    Sure enough, when they turned to the last page, Geng Ji appeared again, and this time it was more shocking than the report on the cover and three pages.


    That''s because Geng got a rating!


    The inertia of the food guide is to add the latest version of rated restaurants on the last page of each issue, and of course, it may also add cancelled or degraded restaurants.


    If not, the last page will be blank.


    And there are two names on the last page of this issue.


    The first one is shocking enough, that is gengji restaurant, rating, Samsung!


    Samsung!


    When dodge practitioners saw the three stars, their hearts almost didn''t jump out.


    This is the first three-star restaurant in the history of Dodge''s food guide book. Yes, it''s the first one!


    Dodge is a desert of delicious food. There are few star restaurants, whether it''s Michelin or food guide. Before gengji, the only one was green kitchen, which was a two-star restaurant.


    Except for Green''s kitchen, dodge doesn''t have a restaurant that has a food guide. Now, dodge finally has another restaurant that can be included in the food guide.


    Any restaurant with a food guide almost means that you can travel for it.


    Especially for Dodge in the food desert, gengji is the biggest scenic spot here.


    In Geng Ji, there is a name, but the star rating surprised them. That''s five stars!


    Five stars, that''s the top rating.


    Food guide is divided into five levels, five stars is the top. It is said that there are only five five-star restaurants that Mr. Reeves has commented on in his life, and their positions are not stable. Almost all of them will be cancelled and become four-star or even three-star when he goes there the next year.


    It can be said that the level of five stars is very difficult to get.


    No matter how long you can go, it''s amazing to use five-star evaluation.


    But when they saw the name of the restaurant, they were shocked, because they found that it was not the name of a restaurant, but the name of a company.


    "Jingshan lake?" Everyone was stunned to see this strange name, Jingshan lake? It sounds familiar!


    "How can we get a Jingshan lake company? What does jingshanhu company do? Why is it rated by the food guide and the top five stars? "


    After reading the above rating, almost everyone''s doubts are this one.


    The food guide''s rating is very concise, and it doesn''t even give you a reason. Of course, Geng Ji''s three page special introduction is different. For example, Jingshan lake has no special introduction, only five stars on it. There is no reason why people can comment on five stars.


    But everyone knows that Reeves''s score will only be lowered, absolutely not raised. Since he will give a five-star rating, it means that the company is really capable of taking five stars.


    As for why they can take five stars, this is the question they should think about.


    Some people with a keen sense of smell have already noticed some information. It seems that gengji''s special introduction has written an evaluation, that is to say, gengji''s cooking skills are average, but the raw materials are really top-notch.


    Generally speaking, the cooking skills of Samsung are generally evaluated. That''s mostly due to the raw materials. So what kind of raw materials can be so adverse?


    Five star raw materials!


    Finally, someone responded that jingshanhu company may be the company that provides raw materials for gengji.


    "Quick..." The boss of a restaurant responded and immediately said, "go, get ready for the car and go to gengji. I must ask the boss of this restaurant. Hurry up!"


    More and more practitioners have observed the connection, and gengji''s business is getting better and better.


    It can be said that Geng Ji has been in the whirlpool of things these two days, and all things are flowing here. Relevant practitioners have been coming here to eat. Of course, they are dressed as ordinary diners.


    No matter what kind of mood they came with before, but after they had lined up for such a long time to eat the simple Chinese food, they only had one idea, that is, Reeves''s Samsung is definitely not giving in vain.


    They can even say that it''s the best food they''ve ever eaten, and there''s no one!No matter what their purpose is, they are silent when they eat such food.


    Maybe a lot of people are jealous and unwilling, but they have nothing to eat, only praise.


    This is the top taste, they are worth the three stars!


    Green''s kitchen is panic, although they fired Billy, but at this time they need to bear the consequences of Billy''s recklessness that day.


    Billy has been dismissed, but no one has come to take his place.


    Plus the outside gengji is in the limelight, it can be said that Green''s kitchen is about to crumble now.


    Everyone felt helpless, as if everyone was going to leave them behind.


    Among them, Martin, a deputy manager, finally drove to Gaoshan town by himself after seeing the uneasy thoughts of Green''s kitchen staff.


    He wants to fight, fight for himself!


    The carnival continues, especially for Geng Ji in the vortex.


    Geng Zhizhong, they are not happy to be rated as Samsung. They have to cook for me again. There are too many people today, so many people make their heads bigger.


    when they are not in business, they feel too idle. They always worry about no business. Now they are tired of business, so they do not have to rest.


    Anyway, they have decided to find a place to invite a few more people. Anyway, what they rely on is not cooking skills, but raw materials.


    Find another place, find more chefs, so they won''t be so tired.


    Anyway, tomorrow is bright and the future is bright. Money can''t be earned all over. It''s better to find more people to make more money. It can be said that now the Geng Zhizhong family are full of confidence in the future, that is, they feel much more energetic when they even weigh the pot!

 Chapter 1219

    Li Jin is also very busy.


    At this time, he was feeding pigs and cows. Although he had not been here for a long time, the pigs and cows were growing well and seemed to be getting fat.


    Li Jinzheng: Hello, Anna called.


    The phone did not say what it was, anyway, let Li Jin hurry to have a look.


    Li Jin had to hang up the phone, and then rushed back to the villa.


    When I came outside, I saw a Volkswagen parked outside. When I went in, I saw a middle-aged man in a suit sitting there.


    Seeing Li Jin come in, the man quickly stood up: "Hello, my name is Martin, deputy manager of Green''s kitchen. We met."


    Li Jin just remembered that, yes, they met, but the protagonist at that time was Billy.


    "Green kitchen? Mr. Martin, it seems that we are having a bad time. Let''s talk about it as soon as possible. " Li Jin went in and drank a glass of water.


    "Mr. Li Jin, it''s just that you and Billy are not happy. In fact, you have no personal grudge with our whole green kitchen. Now Billy has been expelled from our green kitchen, so I think maybe we can talk about cooperation Martin had expected that Li Jin didn''t have a good face for himself, so he didn''t feel very excited when he answered. He just said it quietly.


    Li Jin sat down, looked at him and said, "Mr. Martin, it''s not easy. Let me interrupt you. Green means we''re not happy when we''re in the kitchen


    It''s not so easy to fool!


    Martin gave a wry smile and apologized very seriously. "Of course, it''s all our fault anyway. Here I sincerely apologize to Mr. Li Jin. But if you will give me a chance to cooperate, I will be very grateful. "


    When Martin said these words, he said them sincerely, without any falsehood.


    Li Jin finally got serious and looked at him, "just like the reason why he didn''t cooperate with us at the beginning of yesterday, what do you take to cooperate with us? Mr. Martin, with all due respect, you have nothing. Are you famous? But you can''t compare with gengji now. You have money? But I think dodge has more money than you


    "We are Dodge''s only star restaurant!" Martin said slowly.


    "Wrong!" Li Jin said with a smile, "now there are two families and Geng Ji. But you know, Geng Ji was rated because of our food, otherwise it would not have been rated. That''s even more telling. What''s your rating? Even if I cooperate with a small shop, I can make it a star restaurant. So what''s your rating? "


    Although he was ready to come, Martin could only smile bitterly when he heard that every word of Li Jin was his own life. He could not find the starting point of refutation.


    "So your honors don''t matter to me at all. As long as I like them, we can support one at will." Li Jin made the most complete supplement.


    Martin stopped talking because he couldn''t.


    "It''s easy to do business with us..." But here Li Jin said, "we Jingshan lake is very simple. Doing business is doing business. I don''t like Billy''s way. I hope you won''t have it again


    Martin didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Martin, you are a smart man!" Li Jin said with a smile, "if I can cooperate with you this time, then I don''t have to think that the manager should be you. So I''m willing to give you such a chance. "


    "Really?" Martin was stunned. He didn''t expect that Li Jin would give himself a chance so easily. According to the truth, shouldn''t Li Jin make things difficult for him?


    "I said, I''m a businessman." Li Jin looked at him, eyes very seriously, "the reason why I will pit you that time is very simple, that is you pit me. I have vengeance and vengeance, so I will avenge myself. But what you said before is also true. It''s just Billy''s fault. He has been punished, so I should give you a chance to cooperate. Only in this way can it be fair


    "Thank you..." Martin was so surprised that he was about to jump up. Others thought that their green kitchen was doomed, because they not only offended Jingshan lake, but also nature. But I didn''t expect to be here. There is still a chance to make up.


    "You don''t have to thank me. You fought for it yourself." Li Jin looked at him, "if you don''t come to fight for it, I won''t cooperate with you. I have many partners. I don''t need to put down my position to cooperate with you."


    "Yes, yes..." Martin can''t help nodding. Now Jingshan lake has become a hot spot. Many people in the city want to cooperate with Li Jin.


    "No matter what, thank you for giving us such a chance, or we''ll really fall behind!" However, Martin also knew that Li Jin did not embarrass himself at all, which was a very good treatment for him."Business, I''m just doing business." Li Jin smiles and says the word business.


    Martin gave a wry smile. Looking at people''s business attitude, Billy is really a piece of shit compared with him!


    "We can connect with Miss Anna in the future. She will be responsible for how many dishes you need, when you want them and how you pay for them." Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said.


    Martin nodded. "Well, I''ll go back now, and we''ll come back tomorrow at the latest to sign the contract. What do you think?"


    "It''s up to you!" Li Jin shook his head. "But I''m afraid I''ll be busy these two days. I''ve already seen the rating of Jingshan Lake in Food Guide magazine. This is the first five-star food evaluation. Those people will come to me like crazy. When they find me, I won''t be so idle. "


    "I understand!" Martin emphasized his point. "I will sign with you as soon as possible."


    With that, Martin saluted Li Jin and ran as fast as he could.


    Yes, the fastest. Because he''s going back to report the good news, and at the same time he''s going to report it to the top.


    He can almost see the way behind him. Needless to say, it must be the manager here to replace Billy.


    "You let them go so generously. I thought you had to humiliate them." After Martin left, Anna finally spoke.


    "As I said, I''m a businessman." Li Jin laughs, "the essence of a businessman is to make money."


    "I''m relieved that you think so." Anna nodded.

 Chapter 1220

    Li Jin, they are chatting here, and cherowski, they all gather in Terry''s office, dazed with the food guide.


    "How could that be?" Suddenly, he saw Terry patting the table. He felt like he was going to beat the table down. "The food guide will give five stars to Jingshan lake, which is not normal!"


    Chelosky, their faces were ugly. It was like swallowing a fly.


    How could that be? Why would Reeves rate a food company at such a high level.


    Cherowski, they feel embarrassed, because they abandoned Li Jin. In the end, they even lost in the hands of others. If they say this, they feel shameless.


    "Get all our customers here!" Terry felt something was wrong. "Yes, we haven''t held a ceremony here yet. We''ll find all the customers to follow us, and then we''ll crush them!"


    No one answered this sentence. Things have come to this point. What they want is not empty but real. What''s the use of earning face now?


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly heard the whistle outside.


    Cherowski couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter? It''s like a lot of people."


    Then he stood up and looked out, which frightened him.


    There are a lot of people outside!


    Yes, on the main road in their town, there are many cars on the two lane road, and the front is blocked.


    "What''s the matter?" Other people also found out and ran out.


    Now the cars outside line up in a long line, but the tap is in front of the villa on the other side. That''s the temporary headquarters of Jingshan lake.


    I see!


    Their faces changed at the same time. These people came to talk business with Jingshan lake!


    "Damn it Terry also saw that, as the manager of nature here, he naturally knew what these people were doing, and suddenly his face was not good enough.


    Cherowski, they all looked at each other, and they all saw a trace of regret in each other''s eyes.


    Yes, that young man is really unexpected.


    They all have this idea, and they shake their heads subconsciously.


    Li Jin was sending Martin away, and then said to have a good rest. Then he heard Robbins Scream: "Li, come on A lot of people come to us! "


    Li Jin went out to have a look, and then he saw this shocking scene.


    Li Jin was so stupid that he didn''t know what to do.


    This is so terrible!


    "Li xuanhu, the boss of Wuxing Jinhu restaurant, I think it''s Mr. Li''s food guide


    Li Jin was still there, but the front Lincoln opened the door. A tall white man came out and held out his hand to Li Jin.


    Li Jin responded and said, "Hello, hello..."


    The others got off the bus one after another and immediately went to shake hands with Li Jin, not to mention how powerful the scene was.


    They were looking at each other, looking at Li Jin shaking hands with those people. Their eyes were almost gone.


    Terry''s face was very ugly because he found that he knew a lot of people here.


    Many of them are his clients!


    Cherowski, they were silent, especially when they saw rogut busy.


    This long-distance visit didn''t end until around 8 p.m. many people expressed their intention to do business with Li Jin. Of course, Li Jin didn''t have any opinions. Many of these people met for the first time, so Li Jin would not be polite.


    "According to statistics, there are 68 visitors to us today. In fact, some are restaurants and some are supermarkets." Rogut and Robbins were there, and Anna was calculating.


    "Sixty eight..." Li Jin thought about it, "well, you can choose some powerful ones to do business with us. Anna, it''s up to you. You can''t promise. We can''t supply so much food now because we don''t have enough capacity. "


    "I understand!" Anna nodded, looking excited.


    "What a surprise Next to him, rogut also had a smile on his face, which made him wrinkle up. "Cherosky, they certainly didn''t expect that we had formed such a good word-of-mouth effect so soon."


    "Those who forget their own interests deserve their jealousy!" Robbins also very impolitely gave them such a comment. In their hearts, those people didn''t have a good impression.


    Li Jin seems to be doing well now!


    "Now we should be on the right track. Anna, it''s all up to you. If you don''t think there are enough people, we can recruit. Mr. rogut, is our headquarters ready to start? " Li Jin asked rogut."All right!" Luogute is also a face of joy, "tomorrow, the engineering team will officially enter the town, began to move."


    "That''s good!" Li Jin nodded with satisfaction, "just wait for us to start work here, and then our dishes will follow. I don''t believe it!"


    Now they really have confidence, especially after the scenes that so many people hold today.


    The next day, the engineering team really came, and those people were also simple and direct, and immediately put into the construction. Li Jin and Luo Gute were not idle, and they provided some help as much as possible.


    Now they have formed three different departments here. Anna is responsible for the docking of external customers, while Robbins is responsible for the cultivation of vegetable fields. As for rogut, he is responsible for everything.


    At noon this day, Li Jin sat on the terrace beside the lake, listening to the sound of machines in the distance, feeling very good.


    I didn''t expect that I would be able to develop in the United States one day, and it seems that my development is pretty good!


    Just thinking about it, there was a sound of footwork behind.


    Li Jin looked back and saw officer Miley coming with a little girl.


    "Brother Jin..." The little girl was Zhao Fei. When she saw Li Jin, she immediately opened her eyes and jumped over.


    Li Jin picked him up with a smile, and then said to officer Miley, "is the matter over there solved?"


    "It''s all settled." Officer Miley nodded.


    Li Jin nodded and said to Zhao Fei, "do you want to go back to China?"


    "I want to go back to China, but can I stay here for a while and then go back to China?" Zhao Fei said.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "of course. You can live here as long as you want and when you want to go back to China, you tell me and I''ll help you arrange it. "

 Chapter 1221

    Li Jin talked with Zhao Fei for a while, and then followed officer Miley to the lake.


    "Thank you Just after sitting down, officer Miley said to Li Jin very seriously, "thank you for reminding me."


    "Have you found anything?" Li Jin asked.


    "My boss He''s a little abnormal. But I didn''t dare to touch him. " Officer Miley said with a wry smile.


    Li Jin looked at officer Miley and asked with a smile, "are you afraid you can''t provoke him?"


    "I really can''t provoke him." Miley nodded.


    Li Jin immediately silent, indeed, they are just some ordinary people, how can they afford that kind of character.


    "But you said before that we have a mysterious organization against them, so I''m going to find them first. If I find them, then my boss is not a problem at all." Officer Miley''s idea is not to save gas.


    Li Jin nodded, this is really a method.


    "Does he know you''re looking for him?" Li Jin asked suddenly.


    Officer Miley hesitated and said, "I don''t know. After all, I hired a private detective."


    But Li Jin looked at her with a smile, "don''t you know? I don''t think so. "


    Miley was stunned and didn''t understand why Li Jin suddenly became like this.


    But when Li Jin reached for it, he seemed to have caught something from her collar.


    Officer Miley wanted to look up, but Li Jin didn''t open his hand and said slowly, "have you met that private detective?"


    "Yes, I met him when I came." Miley replied.


    "It seems that he should be dead. It''s the blood clan that meets you." Li Jin said lightly.


    "No way!" Officer Miley''s face changed, but immediately he shook his head and denied it.


    Li Jin said faintly: "nothing is impossible. The blood clan can change its appearance. It should be that the private detective has alerted him. In this way, you will be in a very dangerous situation."


    Officer Miley''s face is very bad. After all, anyone who is targeted by something like blood clan will be very uncomfortable.


    "Officer Miley, you''re right. Go to find out the mysterious adversary so that you can have a chance of life." Li Jin looked at officer Miley and said seriously.


    Officer Miley has changed her mind. I don''t know if she has considered it.


    Li Jin didn''t speak any more. There was silence.


    "Well, I see." Officer Miley finally made a sound, but it was dry.


    Li Jin pondered and said, "if you can''t find them, you can come to me. I''ll help you when necessary. "


    When Miley heard these words, she felt energetic. In her impression, Li Jin is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Miley left soon. She had many things to be busy with. The purpose of this visit has been achieved and a promise from Li Jin has been made.


    Li Jin didn''t do much to keep her and watched Miley leave.


    In fact, with Li Jin''s character, he felt a little less enthusiastic when dealing with this matter. Of course, this is because he is abroad after all, so he is not like domestic.


    However, these blood people are always a big problem. Li Jin is also interested in knowing where these people came from and what their purpose is.


    But before that, Li Jin still wanted to be a spectator. On the one hand, he wanted to see the secret sects here, and on the other hand, he didn''t want to show his edge too much.


    In the following days, Li Jin is still in Gaoshan Town, and Jingshan lake has already formed a wave in Dodge. It can be said that the most popular thing now is their Jingshan lake.


    With the help of the food guide, Jingshan lake has become a high-end restaurant.


    Every day, Gaoshan town is very busy, and the dishes are constantly transported from there to the dining table.


    In sharp contrast to them is the base of nature, there is no movement at all.


    Terry is very worried. Yunling grass can''t grow all the time, which makes him the key, because it means they can''t grow vegetables at all.


    Terry''s in a hurry, cherowski. They''re in a hurry.


    It can be said that from the moment they separated, they stood on the opposite side. But now Jingshan lake is booming, while nature has made no achievements. Of course, they are in a hurry.


    But it''s no use being anxious. Anyway, nature just doesn''t move at all.


    On this day, Li Jin put on a suit, and Anna took him out.


    "Are you sure you want me to block your gun?" Li Jin looked at a dress of Anna, see he is really amazing, is really very beautiful.


    "Of course, if you don''t come with me, I''ll be dead tired." Anna took Li Jin''s hand and said.


    "It seems that I am really a standard fake boyfriend!" Li Jin shook his head and said helplessly.


    Anna giggled. "You don''t have to do anything. If you don''t like talking to them, you can just sit there."


    "Don''t worry, I''m very experienced in this kind of thing." Li Jin smiles.It turned out that Anna''s classmates held a classmate party. As the goddess of the students, Anna specially invited Li Jin to go with him, so that she could cut off many students'' thoughts.


    They got into the car and went straight to Memphis.


    This is Li Jin''s second trip to Memphis. The last time Li Jin went to Gaoshan town from here, he saw the faces of those people under the leadership of Anna.


    It can be said that Anna and his family fell in Memphis.


    Soon they arrived at an upscale hotel in Memphis.


    Anna will park the car, Li Jin some doubt said: "you Americans also like the students party these empty?"


    Anna naturally took his hand and explained, "of course I like it. People are the same. In Chinese, people like to pretend to be forced."


    Li Jinpu had a laugh.


    "There''s no doubt that I don''t know how much firepower I''m going to attract today." Li Jin said, shaking his head.


    Anna nodded and said, "I can''t help it. Who makes me so attractive?"


    "I think I''m at a loss like this!" Li Jin smiles and looks at Anna treacherously.


    Anna was stunned, her face suddenly ruddy and said, "you What do you want? "


    Li Jin was just joking, but as soon as he saw Anna''s expression, he yelled in his heart: Damn, this girl is not really interested in herself.


    "What do you say?" Li Jinshun took a look at her waist.


    "I I... " Anna''s voice was not sharp, her face was ruddy, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Just press it for me several times at night. How''s it going? "


    Anna breathed, her face a little relaxed, but also a little unnatural, "of course, no problem, you are very tired these days."


    Li Jin smiles.


    "Hey, Miss Anna!" Just at this time, suddenly a young man in a suit came from there. Seeing Anna from a distance, he said hello.

 Chapter 1222

    Anna looked up and immediately put on a smiling face, "Jimmy, you haven''t gone up either."


    "Yes, I just arrived!" Jimi hehe shook hands with Anna, and then looked at Li Jin. If there was a smile, he asked, "what''s the name of this one?"


    "This is my boyfriend Li Jin." Anna said immediately.


    "Hello, Li!" Jimmy was very enthusiastic and immediately extended his hand to Li Jin.


    "Hello, Mr. Jimmy, but I have to correct that Li is my last name, not my first name." Li Jin had a good feeling for Jimmy, and immediately said with a smile.


    "Well I''m so sorry. I just can''t tell the Chinese people''s surnames from their first names! " Jimmy apologized slightly.


    "Now that we have met, let''s go up together." Anna said.


    "Good!" Jimmy nodded and followed them into the hotel.


    After entering the hotel, they went straight up to the third floor.


    "Hey, Anna''s here!" As soon as they appeared, there was a cry of surprise.


    Li Jin walked over and saw a lot of people sitting or standing inside. Almost all the men were in suits, and almost all the women were in dresses. It was very pleasant to watch.


    Several women soon came out of the room and surrounded them.


    "Hey, Jimmy, you came up with Anna. Why, who is this They soon saw Li Jin and looked at him in surprise.


    "Er, his name is Li Jin and he''s my boyfriend." Anna said.


    "Wow..." The women soon gave a cry of surprise, "our princess has a prince. It''s really unexpected!"


    This is really news, Anna, but these people have never had a boyfriend, so after this voice came out, many people gathered around.


    "It''s an Asian! It''s like a Chinese! "


    "My God, Anna would like a Chinese!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those people are all exclaiming, but the focus is more interesting, that is, it turns out to be a Chinese.


    Anna didn''t say anything about it, she just laughed.


    However, the gossip was almost finished. As we were about to disperse, we heard a voice saying, "Chinese? When will the Chinese be worthy of Anna? "


    If what those people said just now was just a joke and curiosity, now it''s not a joke. It''s discrimination.


    Anna''s face was a little ugly. When she saw the person clearly, she immediately said, "Hutt, I hope you respect others."


    It was a slender young man, looking at about twenty-five or six people.


    He was dressed in a black windbreaker, and his face had a kind of classic beauty. He looked like a medieval knight.


    "No, Anna, I only respect those who deserve my respect. Like Chinese people Obviously it''s not worth my respect. " Hutt looked at Li Jin with disdain in his eyes.


    The others looked at Hutt without saying anything, but with a look of fear.


    "Hutt!" But Anna is very angry, "I think you have hurt him, you have to apologize to him."


    Hutt looked at Li Jin faintly, "I''m really sorry. I won''t apologize to such a rubbish. It''s not worth it."


    "Hutt, that''s too much..." Jimi also said, for Li Jin excuse, "he is Anna''s boyfriend, you are too much."


    Hutt looked at Jimi. "Jimi, in my eyes, you don''t have the right to talk to me, a person with a mean surname."


    "What right do you have to say other people are mean?" he said


    "Of course I have." Hutt is very calm, looking at the real family children so freely, "like you people, of course I have the right to say."


    Jimmy was shaking with anger, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Li Jin looked at them, then said with a smile: "OK, OK, don''t make any noise, go in..."


    Li Jin''s eyes brightened when he looked at Hutt, because he found that Hutt was a martial arts practitioner.


    This is the first time that he found a martial arts practitioner here. Although his strength is not high, it may be about three grades, but it has surprised Li Jin.


    Third grade martial arts practitioner, what''s the origin of Hutt? He has such strong strength.


    Li Jin frowned. He wanted to talk so much according to his past character. He had already knocked him down. But now he didn''t do it. After all, he was not in his own country.


    It''s obvious that this person can''t be provoked by ordinary people. Li Jin has a good impression on Jimmy, so he doesn''t want him to provoke such a psycho, so he pulls him away.


    Who knows, but Hutt continued to say, "wait, you can''t go in here."


    Then Hutt pointed to Li Jin.


    Li Jin''s face really sank and looked at Hutt.The others looked at them with a theatrical expression, and they all wanted to see what Anna''s boyfriend would do.


    Anna is very angry. This Hutt usually seems very different among them, and many people don''t like him, but I didn''t expect to treat Li Jin like this.


    She just wanted to speak, but Li Jin had stopped him.


    "Why can''t I go in." Li Jin asked slowly.


    "Simply, you don''t deserve to sit with me." Hutt is still a calm look, "although Jimmy is low, but after all, it''s just low, but you Chinese are different, you are not born with us, so you don''t deserve to sit with me."


    Hutt nodded and laughed at Li Jin very seriously.


    Li Jin also laughed, he released Anna''s hand, and then slowly walked forward, light said: "I don''t know what you mean low, but in my eyes you are like a dog. A dog born of a bitch and a dog


    Li Jin finished this sentence, and then stepped in.


    The face of Zhang Heguo even changed!


    And even dare to ignore their own warning so stepped in, he wanted to die!


    Hutt roared. He turned around and grabbed Li Jin''s back.


    "Come back to me!" Hutt roared. This time, he used some power, but when he heard the strong wind behind him, it was terrible. If ordinary people were caught by him, the spine would be broken on the spot.


    Li Jin suddenly turned back. Without seeing how he moved, he saw that he had caught Hutt''s hand in an instant.


    "You want to abolish me? You are not qualified yet Li Jin gave a sneer. Suddenly he heard a cackle, and then he heard a scream from Hutt.


    "Ah All of a sudden, Hutt''s handsome face twisted even more. It seemed very painful, and he cried out directly.


    Li Jin''s hand loosened. When he looked again, he saw Hart lying on the ground. His hands were bloodstained, and five of his right hands were broken by Li Jinsheng!

 Chapter 1223

    All the people in the field were shocked. On the one hand, they didn''t expect that Hutt would fight. On the other hand, they didn''t expect that Li Jin would dare to fight back. And this counterattack is so fierce!


    Bang!


    Li Jin kicked Hutt away and said coldly, "don''t try to force me. Get out of here. If I see you again next time, I''ll waste your hands. Damn it


    Hutt''s sweat came down. He glared at Li Jin and his whole body was shaking. How could this guy be a master? He was not his opponent.


    How can it be!


    Meng Jin not only evaded the attack of Li Hesheng just now, but also some things could not happen in his life.


    "You''re dead!" Hutt slowly stood up, but there was no fear on his face. On the contrary, he was full of resentment.


    Li Jin snorted. He didn''t want to do it again, so he went in directly.


    The rest of the people were stunned. They just stayed there.


    It was a long time before they came to their senses. They all went in and never looked at Hart again.


    So Hutt left, with an air of resentment.


    But Li Jin also ignored him. In his eyes, people like Hutt are not worth mentioning at all.


    But Li Jin was curious that Hutt was a martial arts practitioner, which was really rare.


    As soon as Hutt left, the atmosphere relaxed. It seems that Hutt is not very popular, and these students don''t like him.


    "What is the origin of Hutt?" Li Jin asked Anna curiously.


    "Specifically, I don''t know, but this person has always been a drag, even in school, and has never paid attention to other people. It can be said that you just gave yourself a breath, but at the same time, you also gave our classmates a breath. " Anna said.


    "I know..." At this time, a man sat down and said, "this Hutt seems to have come from Europe to study abroad. I don''t know whether they are studying abroad or not. Anyway, they are from Europe. They always call themselves European aristocrats. But I heard that there is an old castle in his family. It seems that he has a lot of money. "


    From Europe?


    Li Jin''s heart moved, to tell the truth, the United States is too young, no matter which country is younger than.


    Needless to say, Europe has its own heritage. There are many ancient things, just like China. On the other hand, they have a deep foundation.


    If he comes from Europe, Li Jin can''t help being more careful.


    Hutt is not only a martial arts practitioner, but also a third grade martial arts practitioner, which is not low. Li Jin thought it was not easy to meet a third grade martial arts practitioner here.


    "No matter where he comes from, I''m from China anyway. If you don''t agree, kneel down to me!" Li Jin said aloud.


    WOW!


    Those people were surprised to see Li Jin. In their cognition, the Chinese people are very introverted, and even a little cowardly. But Li Jin''s words have successfully attracted their attention. This coward has nothing to do with him. This guy is just afraid that the world will not be chaotic.


    The party continued. Li Jin found an opportunity to go out for a cigarette. As soon as he went out, he saw Anna coming out.


    "Is it boring?" Anna asked with her head askew at him.


    "Not bad." Li Jin smiles.


    "I''m really sorry just now. I didn''t expect that Hutt would go crazy to trouble you." Anna said with her tongue out.


    "You don''t have to apologize to me. You should apologize to Hutt." Li Jin said solemnly, "because you have brought a person he can''t provoke to him. The point is that you haven''t warned him yet."


    Anna was so happy that she could hardly laugh.


    "We''ll be apart soon. I''ll take you here for a good walk." Anna looked at the time and said.


    "Yes As soon as Li Jin heard this, he was excited. He was bored in Gaoshan town every day and needed to walk.


    After going back, their party soon broke up. Anna took Li Jin''s hand and went out.


    Jimmy caught up with him, reached out to Li Jin and said, "Li, I have to thank you."


    Knowing that he was talking about beating Hutt, Li Jin said with a smile, "don''t mention it. It''s his own cheap."


    Jimmy smiles and says goodbye to them.


    "Come on, let''s book a room first, and then I''ll show you around!" Anna doesn''t do well in this dress, so she''s going to change immediately.


    Of course, Li Jin didn''t have any opinions. Anyway, when he came to Memphis, he had a good time and couldn''t go back so soon. So he went to open a room and changed his clothes.


    Change that dress, Anna feel much better, also fresh a lot.


    "Where shall we go to play?" Li Jin looked at Anna showing a graceful figure, can''t help but ask.


    "There are many interesting places. Just follow me!" Anna said triumphantly.Li Jin smiles and then follows.


    After walking for a while, Li Jin found that he was cheated. What''s fun This is shopping at all!


    This is under the sun


    But Anna walked very hard and hummed a little.


    Walking is really a little boring, Li Jin quickly pointed to a coffee shop on the street and sat down, said: "too thirsty, I drink some water."


    Anna was probably tired, so she sat down with her.


    It happened that they were sitting here on a river. The scenery was very good. There were some boats swimming on the river.


    The wind from the river, coupled with the sun umbrella, is very cool.


    Li Jin lifted his legs comfortably, drank a mouthful of iced beer and said, "it''s still so comfortable. It''s really tiring to go shopping in such a big sun."


    "Of course Anna nodded, too, but all she had was coffee.


    There are still many people by the river, some of them are still fishing there.


    Li Jin closed his eyes and narrowed for a while, feeling the tone of this foreign country.


    At this time, there suddenly seemed to be a cry of surprise, and then saw a lot of people rush to a certain point.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin opened his eyes and asked vaguely.


    "Something seems to have happened!" Anna also heard some of their conversations, pointed to the people around and said, "it seems that there is something fished out of the river."


    "What''s in the river?" Li Jin was stunned and then looked over there.


    "Call the police, call the police, there are dead people in the river! It''s a gunshot wound... " At this time, a high pitched voice sounded, which almost startled Li Jin.


    There are dead people in the river!


    Li Jin frowned. Before he came here, he had checked some things that happened here. It''s true that shooting cases often happen. Li Jin didn''t expect that he would encounter one.

 Chapter 1224

    This should have been handled by the police, so Li Jin was not ready to get involved, but Anna was interested in it and urged her to go and have a look


    Li Jin was a bit too sad to laugh. "What''s good for the dead?"


    But Anna said excitedly: "just have a look, let''s go, quick career..."


    Li Jin had no choice but to let her pull him to the river.


    By this time, the body had been fished up and placed by the river.


    Many pedestrians are taking photos with their mobile phones, and they are also talking about it.


    Li Jin helped Anna open the way and forced him out of the way. Finally, he was about to pull in Anna, who was still behind him. But at a glance at the corpse lying on the ground, Li Jin''s face changed and he didn''t pull Anna in any more.


    "Come on, come on..." Anna is crowded behind. Although she is tall, foreign men are also tall, so she has no advantage at all.


    "Let me see..." Finally Anna came in.


    Li Jin subconsciously said: "don''t look."


    But it was late, and Anna saw the body lying there.


    Anna was stunned and looked at the corpse as if she had been hit by something.


    "Jimmy How could it be Jimmy... " After several seconds, Anna shook her head as if she couldn''t believe it.


    Li Jin sighed in his heart. That''s right. The one lying on the ground is Jimmy who just separated from them not long ago.


    The police are saying something there, but Anna stumbles to one of the police, tears down her nose, "officer, what happened?"


    The policeman looked at her and said in surprise, "do you know the dead?"


    Anna couldn''t help nodding, unable to restrain the sadness, "yes, he is my classmate, we just separated from the party."


    "I found the identity of the dead!" The policeman yelled, and several other policemen gathered around.


    Li Jin had no choice but to go forward.


    "Miss, since you know the dead, you have to come back to the police station with us. Obviously, this is a murder case." The policeman said to Anna very seriously.


    Anna nodded.


    In the police station, Li Jin and Anna are sitting there. Police officer Jeremy is talking to them and taking notes.


    "You said the dead and you just separated for a short time..." Jeremy asked.


    "Yes, it should be about three hours, because we had a classmate party. After the party, we separated." Anna said.


    Jeremy nodded, and then said, "we can be sure it was a murder. He was killed by that shot."


    Li Jin, who didn''t speak all the time, suddenly said, "can I see the body?"


    As soon as Jeremy saw him this year, he began to notice.


    "Who are you, sir?" He asked.


    "I''m Chinese. I''m doing business here now." Li Jin answered slowly.


    "Yes, he''s my boss." Anna was afraid that they might have some misunderstanding, so she quickly stood up and answered for Li Jin.


    Jeremy said, but there was no response to Li Jin''s request.


    Li Jin said faintly: "I suspect he didn''t die of being shot."


    Jeremy stopped to look at him and said, "Mr. Chinese, we don''t need you to think so much for us."


    It''s obvious that Jeremy is very upset when he hears this. He is a policeman and very professional. If Li Jin says that, he will be upset.


    But Li Jin insisted: "Mr. police, I have a very good impression of Mr. Jimmy, so I also want to find the murderer."


    "You are also suspected." Jeremy closed the notebook and said softly.


    "Everyone at the party is suspect, but if I can do the autopsy, I think I can narrow the suspicion down to a very small range." Li Jinsi never gave up.


    At this time, a man who looked like a forensic came in with a report in his hand.


    "How''s it going? Schmidt Jeremy asked back.


    "Er..." Schmidt felt a little bit difficult to speak, some struggling to say, "I feel something is wrong, but I can''t say it again. This shot seems to be fatal, but I don''t feel like I checked my body, but I couldn''t find any other scars. So I It''s hard to understand. "


    Jeremy was stunned and didn''t understand what Schmidt meant.


    But Li Jin said faintly: "it''s very normal that the injuries caused by the dead should not be gunshot wounds. Gunshot wounds are likely to be just cover ups. He used a method that is very difficult to find."


    Schmidt looked at him in surprise.


    "Show me." Li Jin looked at Jeremy, "I can find out the reason."Jeremy looked at Schmidt, but seeing that Schmidt made a helpless gesture to him, it was obvious that he had nothing to do.


    Jeremy thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll give you a chance. But you''d better be honest with me. If I find something wrong with you, we won''t be polite


    Li Jin immediately said: "don''t worry, I can let you solve this difficult matter."


    Soon, led by Schmidt, they came to the dissecting room, where their forensic work was.


    The air-conditioning inside is a little cold. It''s probably Anna''s first time to come to this place. She looks a little scared.


    Li Jin clenched her hand, which made her a little better.


    "Here it is Schmidt soon led them to a corpse. It was Jimmy.


    When Anna saw Jimmy''s body, her tears were about to fall again. Li Jin could not help sighing. She did not expect that we were still having a good conversation there a few hours ago. It was only a long time since Yin and Yang were separated.


    "I''ve had an autopsy, and I didn''t find any other fatal injuries except for such a bullet." Schmidt shrugged his shoulders.


    Li Jin released Anna''s hand, went to the body and looked at it, then reached out and touched him.


    "Is there any dust?" Suddenly Li Jin asked them.


    Grey?


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t understand why Li Jin asked such a question.


    But Li Jin looked at them seriously.


    Jeremy frowned and asked


    "Any ash is OK, as long as it''s ash." Li Jin said.


    "In a minute!" Jeremy was puzzled, but he thought that Li Jin had come down. Now Schmidt had no other way, so he had to let Li Jin try.


    Soon someone brought a bucket of ash. It looked as if it had just been burned.


    Without saying a word, Li Jin lifted the bucket and poured it directly on Jimmy''s body.


    Jimmy was naked, but he fell over and he was buried in the ashes.


    They did not expect such a, especially Jeremy is about to get angry, just want to get angry, but heard Li Jin light said: "look at his chest!"


    ps: push a Chinese official account again, and it will not work. Meijianggexiaoshuo is the Pinyin of Meijiang pavilion''s novel. It can also be searched in Chinese. You can pay attention to it and interact with the author.

 Chapter 1225

    It was at this time that they saw amazing changes.


    It turned out that the ash fell over and buried Jimmy in the ashes, but in his chest, he found that the ashes were disappearing at a very fast speed.


    Yes, it''s disappearing. It was as if something was sucking away the ashes. After sucking away, the original white skin appeared.


    "How could that be?" Jeremy was stunned, looking at the place where the ashes had disappeared and murmuring.


    "It''s a palm print!" Schmidt''s observation is better than Jeremy''s, probably because he is a forensic doctor. At this glance, he found that there was a handprint.


    "What a palm print!" Jeremy exclaimed. Now the ashes have stopped disappearing, and a large area of it is a palm print.


    "Still changing!" But just as they were absorbed, Anna pointed to the place and screamed.


    But just now, the purple skin is still white.


    Purple black starts to spread slowly from the middle, and soon spreads to the whole palm print. It looks terrible.


    Schmidt and Jeremy were stunned, staring there.


    "Wash away the ashes, and you''ll soon find out how he died." Li Jin''s voice was a little low, and a little shocking.


    This is the hand of martial arts practitioners!


    Li Jingang has just thought that Jimi was killed by Wu Xiu, but now he still can''t stop his anger.


    Li Jin never thinks he is a good man, but he should have a bottom line to be anyone.


    For example, Li Jin doesn''t have the same view as ordinary people. He kills people, but he kills Wu Xiu.


    When Wu Xiu goes to fight with ordinary people, he is bullying ordinary people. Ordinary people will not do that.


    But the man who killed Jimmy did it, and he did it very well. He not only killed Jimmy, but also used a gun to confuse others.


    After the flood, Jimmy''s body has been cleaned up again. The whole body is black and purple on the chest, and the picture looks like a fingerprint.


    "Found it." Li Jin slowly swallowed a breath, "killed alive."


    "My God, what kind of person is this? How can he be so powerful? One palm is..." Jeremy was completely confused. He couldn''t imagine that he could fight like this.


    "Jimmy..." Anna''s voice choked as she looked at the startling slap on Jimmy''s chest.


    Schmidt and Jeremy don''t know what to do because they don''t know how to explain it.


    But Li Jin said faintly: "two police officers, since they have nothing to do with us, can we go now?"


    Jeremy waved and said, "come on, come on, but you should keep this secret..."


    Li Jin nodded, and then Jeremy took him out.


    After leaving the police station, Anna is still a little sad.


    "Who do you think will do this, Jimmy? He''s a good man. He never conflicts with others. Who wants to kill him?" Anna is still a little hard to accept, unwilling to say.


    Li Jin said slowly, "he doesn''t contradict people? We should see it together today. "


    Anna was stunned, and immediately thought of a person, "you mean with Hutt?"


    Li Jin nodded and said slowly: "today, there is a contradiction between Jimmy and Hutt. He is very suspicious."


    "It''s impossible. Although Hutt is a little arrogant, he won''t kill people because of these things." Anna shook her head, obviously not believing Li Jingang''s conjecture.


    But Li Jin just laughed and said slowly, "if it''s really Hutt, then I may be the next one."


    Anna comes back to herself. The conflict between Jimmy and Hutt is due to Li Jin. If Hutt really killed Jimmy, Li Jin might be the next target.


    "Jin, why didn''t you just say that?" Anna was startled. After all, she has been out of society for several years. She still knows that people are dangerous.


    "If I did, how could they come to me?" Li Jin smiles mysteriously.


    Anna was stunned. This What does that mean?


    Li Jin did not explain anything else, but slowly said, "well, you should not follow me from now on, you can find a place to settle down."


    "Will he come to you?" Anna asked immediately.


    With a smile, Li Jin touched her head and said, "I''m just waiting for him."


    Late at night, Li Jin walked alone in the streets of Memphis. Although Memphis is a big city, the population of this city is not as big as that of the second and third tier of China.


    Li Jin was walking in the street. There were no pedestrians around him.


    Of course, it was intentional, because Li Jin didn''t want to walk in the crowded streets.But to Li Jin''s surprise, he used his divine sense to feel around him, only to find that no one was following him. This makes Li Jin feel that something is wrong. If Hutt wants to do it by himself, it should have started.


    Li Jin had no choice but to continue to be a walking target.


    Only let him down is that he walked for a long time, still no one followed him.


    Li Jin frowned. Hutt''s words should have started. There''s no need to wait so long.


    Li Jin really couldn''t figure it out. At this time, he happened to come to a corner. He shook his head helplessly. What was he trying to do? Suddenly, he saw the figure in front of him flash out from the corner in front of him, with a bright knife in his hand facing Li Jin.


    Li Jin was surprised. Oh, there are still robbers.


    When he looked up, he was stunned. In front of him was a girl who was only 14 or 15 years old. She was of European and American race, but her skin was a bit of wheat color. He didn''t know which race she belonged to.


    Although he is only 14 or 15 years old, he has developed very well, especially his figure is more powerful than that of a 20-year-old Chinese woman.


    Her face looked a little dirty, so she couldn''t see her face clearly, but her eyes were very clear.


    But now she looked very afraid, and the light of fear came out of her eyes.


    "Give me the money..." The girl said to Li Jin in English with a strong accent.


    Li Jin looked at her and took out a lot of money from her. "What happened to you? If it is, you can tell me. I think it may be more helpful than giving you money like this. "


    Li Jin said it very seriously and sincerely. The fear in the girl''s eyes reminds him of who he was and how helpless he was.


    But the girl ignored him, took the money rudely from his hands, and ran away with her back to Li Jin.

 Chapter 1226

    Li Jin stood there helplessly. For this girl running late at night, he certainly didn''t think it was a robbery. Her fear should be that she was robbed.


    Li Jin hesitated for a moment, and finally sighed and said: "really, since it happened, we can''t ignore it. After all, it''s just a child."


    Li Jin shook his head. Anyway, he couldn''t wait for Hutt''s hand today, so he went directly to find this man.


    Li Jin thought so, and then followed him.


    After a few steps, he heard a dense sound of footsteps. Li Jin was alert, and his intuition told him that it had something to do with the girl in front of him.


    He followed quickly, hoping to catch up with the girl before these people.


    Right there!


    After crossing several streets in succession, Li Jin finally saw the girl''s back. She looked very upset. She ran all the way with the knife in her hand, and then instantly entered a street house.


    Li Jin went to the front of the house and took a look.


    It''s a folk house. It looks like it''s been a year.


    He pushed. It wasn''t locked inside.


    So he pushed it away without hesitation, and went straight in.


    "Money This is the money you want. Take me out of here. I want to leave the United States! " There was a gasping voice begging.


    Li Jinyi can tell that it is the voice of the girl who robbed her money.


    "Two thousand dollars, not bad!" A man''s bright voice sound up, "really look down on you, even so you get two thousand dollars."


    "You promised me two thousand dollars to get a ticket out of the United States. I want to go out as soon as possible." The girl''s voice is basically shaking when she talks. It sounds like she''s scared.


    "Sorry, my little beauty..." Who knows that man but ha ha a smile, "now we here price increase, 5000 dollars, I take you across the border!"


    "You lied to me!" The little girl immediately roared, "we agreed to take me out of the country for two thousand dollars. How can you go back! "


    "Little bitch!" Who knew that when she shouted out, the man also roared loudly, "tell you, I has the final say, and I say how much. If you can''t take it out, you can get out of here. You don''t want to leave the country


    "Give me the money back..." The little girl is not a fuel-efficient lamp, in the face of this man''s threat did not yield, but asked him for money.


    "Money? You want to be crazy, don''t you? The money is already mine. Hurry to raise money, little bitch. Although you are not sixteen, I think you are not bad. Otherwise, accompany me once, I''ll count you one hundred... "


    "Go away, I''ll kill your mother!" The girl let out an angry cry, and then a ping-pong sound.


    "Let her go!" At this time, Li Jin had already walked in.


    His face was gloomy, and he was standing at the door watching a medium-sized man tearing at the girl who had just escaped.


    The girl''s clothes were rolled up, revealing her snow-white skin. However, she was like a little wild animal. She was not afraid of this man at all and resisted him.


    The man is a little annoyed at the girl''s strong resistance, especially after hearing Li Jin''s voice. He can''t help but stare back at the visitor.


    "Son of a bitch, get out of my house, or I''ll shoot your stupid head." The man roared at Li Jin.


    Ha! But not long after his cruel words came out, Li Jin had come to him and raised his hand with no expression.


    Ha!


    A crisp ring, and then heard the man''s scream.


    Ah!


    These two sounds are almost on the front and rear feet, and come very fast.


    At the same time, in an instant, Li Jin pulled the girl out of the man''s hand and pulled her to the back.


    Who knows that taking this opportunity, the girl even retreated a few steps, and even kept several steps away from Li Jin, as if she was on guard against him.


    Li Jin doesn''t like it either. This girl has a fierce spirit. Like him, she doesn''t believe anyone.


    "Xie te, who are you? You dare to come into my house. I''ll kill you!" The man screamed in pain. With a roar, he reached for the table and a gun was there.


    But Li Jin''s hand faster than he, the gun in an instant will be in his own hands, the muzzle of the black hole in an instant to him.


    The man immediately set there, dare not move, sweat dripping down.


    "My name is Kerry. Who are you?" The man calmed down and looked at Li Jin and said.


    "I don''t care who you are. Now I just want to tell you to be careful." Li Jin is not interested in what to do with this guy. He forced a fold, and then heard the sound of the grid, the gun in the hands of Li Jin immediately into two.The man was completely shocked and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    Li Jin threw two truncation guns on the ground and held out his hand: "take out the money."


    The man hesitated for a while, finally forced by Li Jin''s powerful strength, he had no choice but to take out that pile of money.


    "You want to leave the United States?" Li Jin took the money and put it in his pocket. He turned to the girl and said.


    The girl''s eyes fixed on him and then stepped back.


    "I''ll send it out." Li Jin did not say too much, but simply said to the girl.


    But the girl did not nod, just looked at him, as if to see something from his face.


    Li Jin had no choice but to do something good. He was suspected to be a villain. It seems that the good man is really hard to do!


    "You should know that it''s too easy for me to kill you." Li Jin shook his head and said, "I gave you money just now, but I''m willing to give it to you. If I really want to do it, you can''t get a cent from me."


    The girl still didn''t say anything. Although she thought so, she just didn''t speak.


    "So I want to help you, just to help you." Li Jin looked at her seriously. "I''m a foreigner, too. I''m not from them."


    Finally, the girl slowly put down her guard, "I''m going back to Mexico..."


    It''s a Mexican girl.


    "Yes!" Li Jin nodded, "I can let the police take you back."


    "No, I don''t want to see the police!" Who knows that the word "police" seems to have a huge reaction on the girl. She roared and looked at Li Jin''s face a little more ferocious.


    Li Jin a Leng, instantly want to understand, also don''t know what this girl experienced, unexpectedly don''t trust the police.

 Chapter 1227

    Li Jin frowned because he could see that the girl really didn''t want to see the police.


    That''s a bit of a problem.


    Li Jin shook his head, and then said, "OK, we don''t need the police, so you can follow me. I''ll try to take you away."


    The little girl hesitated, obviously wondering whether Li Jin could be relied on. But at this time, suddenly I heard the door bang and was kicked open.


    Several big men in black with guns burst in and pointed at them with guns.


    "What are you doing?" Kerry was startled and yelled at the men.


    Bang!


    The big men in black didn''t care what he said. They shot him in the head.


    In Li Jin''s heart, he was surprised that these people should be killed in this way.


    "Don''t let them take me..." Who knows, at this time, Li Jin heard the girl in front of him cry in horror.


    Her voice was trembling, not as fierce as it had been.


    Li Jinxin softened and nodded.


    The men in Black shot Carey away and locked their eyes on Li Jin and the girl.


    "Come here!" The man in Black said to the girl viciously, "or I''ll kill you too."


    The girl looked at them stubbornly, "I can''t die, you murderers."


    "Kill the man and take the man away!" The leading man didn''t talk much nonsense at all. He said to a gunner next to him.


    The girl was a little impatient, "run..."


    With a faint smile, Li Jin said to the men in black, "kill me? You are not qualified yet


    The man in black snorted and raised his hand.


    So close, this man is dead.


    The bullet roared out and went straight to Li Jin.


    But at this moment, they felt a flower in front of them, as if there was a figure in front of them.


    Boom!


    A powerful force came in front of them in an instant. The man who had just shot just felt a huge force coming on his chest. He stepped back two steps and then fell down with a bang.


    There was almost no sound. The shooter fell to the ground and died of bleeding. He didn''t even hum.


    The moment the shooter died, the bullet hit the back wall.


    All the people in black were shocked, and subconsciously they took up their guns to shoot at Li Jin. But Li Jin had already seized the first chance, where would they do it again? It was almost a backhand. Li Jin handed over the gun of the man in front of him, and then turned the gun around without hesitation.


    Bang, the bullet spat out and went out, directly hitting his head through.


    The blood spurted out of his head and directly came to another person''s eyes.


    Li Jin didn''t think about anything at all, and the next shot immediately inspired him to go out.


    Bang, another person''s head was also knocked through in amazement and fell down heavily.


    He killed three people in a row, but Li Jin raised his gun and shot the last man in black.


    Bang of a gun, blood four splash, that black dress person so fell down, thigh place blood dripping, looking at not shocking.


    Li Jin finally stopped and looked at him, "why chase and kill a girl?"


    Li Jin looked at him and said coldly.


    The man in black was so scared that he stayed there and forgot to answer.


    "Take me out, I''ll tell you." The girl gave off a different light at this time. Li Jin''s actions just now really opened her eyes. If she had this ability, she would never have to be afraid of these people again.


    "Very good!" Li Jin nodded and without hesitation raised his gun to blow the man in black''s head.


    The man in black looked at the front in horror. He held out his hand as if he wanted to catch something. Maybe he wanted to answer the question Li Jingang just asked. But it was too late. Li Jin didn''t give him such a chance at all.


    Li Jin even killed so many people, threw the gun, and also used the magic to erase all the marks on it.


    "Let''s go!" Li Jin left here with the girl, and Li Jin walked selectively, trying not to go where those people monitored the camera.


    After walking for about half an hour, they finally got out of here and came to a place far away from there.


    "Here you are!" Li Jin went to a store to buy some hamburgers and handed them to the girl.


    Sitting on the bench, the girl picked up the hamburger and ate it wildly. Obviously, she was very hungry.


    Li Jin handed over another coke, but the girl was so hungry that she didn''t drink at all and ate hamburgers there.


    Li Jin looked at her eating is really indecent, then gently said: "you eat slowly, eat too fast is not good."


    Finally, the girl seemed to be full, picked up the coke and took a big gulp of more than half."Now can you tell me what''s going on?" Li Jin also began to eat at this time, but compared with this girl, he ate more elegant.


    "My name is Anne." The girl licked her lower lip, and her eyes still beat uneasily. "I''m a Mexican immigrant. I''m one of those who escaped."


    Li Jin nodded. The United States is a country of immigrants, not to mention Mexico, which is close at hand, but China, which is far away. A long time ago, many people sneaked into this country, so it''s not surprising.


    "We all thought it was heaven, but I was wrong." The girl said that she was a little sad. "We met a group of people here. They said they would provide us with jobs, so we believed it. We didn''t find it wrong until we got on the bus. They were a group of human traffickers."


    Li Jin is stunned. Is he a peddler?


    "The cars are full of people my age, both men and women. They arrested a large number of people to sell us. But when we were there this morning, suddenly a man found us. He was kind enough to let me run, but But he died on his own. I tried my best to escape, and those people were chasing me


    Annie was not reconciled.


    Li Jin was stunned and suddenly asked, "you said a man saved you?"


    "Yes, a man saved me. I remember he was looking for another man. I heard that man call him Jimmy." Annie recalled.


    Jimmy!


    Li jinteng stood up.


    No wonder I didn''t catch a big fish after working as a bait in the middle of the night. It turned out that things were different from what I thought. Jimmy was killed not because he offended Hutt, but because he broke the human dealer.


    It''s just


    Li Jin seems wrong when he thinks about it. There are some connections between them.


    "So who killed Jimmy?" Li Jin asked immediately.


    "I heard Jimmy call him Hutt. That''s him The man who kidnapped us is his man. He''s the head of those people. I must kill him Said Annie, gnashing her teeth.

 Chapter 1228

    Li Jin was stunned. It turned out that it was such a thing!


    In an instant, he was already connected. The man named Hutt was a peddler. After attending the party, he went out. Maybe it was because he was having trouble with him inside, and he wanted to say something to him later. It just broke their business, so Hutt killed him.


    But Li Jin was puzzled. Hutt was a martial arts practitioner. How could he do these things in his capacity?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    Li Jin frowned. He felt something was wrong everywhere.


    "Will you teach me Kung Fu? Are you Chinese? On TV, you Chinese people are very good at Kung Fu. You teach me Kung Fu, and I''ll kill all those people. " Annie looked at Li Jin. Her eyes were full of prayers.


    Li Jin was silent for a while, and said slowly, "in addition to teaching Kung Fu, are there many other people in their hands?"


    "Yes, there are more than a dozen people there." Annie kept nodding, "I went to the police as soon as I escaped, but I found that they didn''t think much of my alarm, even I heard a policeman tip them off, so I escaped from the police station. I knew I couldn''t save them, so I had to flee back to Mexico, so I found the snakehead and wanted him to take me out of the country. "


    Li Jin Oh, no wonder she does not trust the police, it is really because of such a thing.


    But it''s normal to think about it. If there''s no one behind, I''m afraid Hutt and they won''t be so arrogant.


    "Good..." Li Jin looked at her slowly, "since you met me, since I know these things, then I have to save them. Of course, it''s not how good I am. I kill people, too. It''s just that I know there are some things I can''t do, such as kidnapping those children. And when it comes to such things, I have to do it. "


    Annie looked at him as if she knew nothing.


    Li Jin didn''t explain anything else. He just stood up and looked at the murderous look in front of him.


    There should be a bottom line in doing things. Many bottom lines can''t be touched.


    For example, Li Jin is very angry about this.


    "But I don''t know where they are now..." Annie said anxiously in the back, "they will certainly move. I can''t find them."


    "Don''t worry..." Li Jin patted her on the shoulder, "as long as you are still here, then they will come to her. Let them lead the way then. We don''t need to find our own way at all. "


    Annie then stood up. "Well, today I''ll make a bait to attract all those people."


    Li Jin smile, the girl is still very smart.


    After eating, they swagger around here to attract the eyes of those people.


    Annie was still a little scared, but when he looked at Li Jin''s tall body, he felt a sense of security and stood beside him tightly.


    In the middle of the night, the two of them chose the place where there were few people.


    Here we go!


    Half an hour later, Li Jin already felt the atmosphere around him. Yes, someone was surrounding him.


    Li Jin smiles, and the fish finally takes the bait.


    It''s not like a wizard in a black suit, but a wizard in a black suit.


    Li Jin stood looking at the man. Although it was dark, he saw the man''s appearance at a glance.


    Looking at about 50 or 60 years old, face some vicissitudes, looking like experienced a lot of wind and rain.


    However, there was a natural dignity in his expression, and a bearing of staying in the top position for a long time.


    Li Jin looked at him and stood firm.


    There was also a strong momentum behind. Li Jin turned back slightly, and then saw a man in the same dress standing there, blocking their retreat.


    Li Jin looked back at the man in front.


    "I didn''t expect to meet experts here..." The man in black spoke in a low voice. "I know you are not ordinary people. In this case, sell us face and give us the people you killed."


    Li Jin looked at him, listened to his words, and suddenly laughed, "so generous, don''t you come to settle accounts with me?"


    "We don''t want to get into trouble..." The man looked at Li Jin and said sincerely, "however, if others want to offend our Bourbon family, we will make him regret it."


    When it comes to the second half of the sentence, the old man said it almost with arrogance.


    Li Jin looked at him and narrowed his eyes. Although he said that his cultural level was not high, the Bourbon family seemed to have heard of his name. Of course, if he wanted to talk about one two three four five, he could not.


    "The Bourbons? I''m so scared! " Li Jin, with a smile, don''t say I don''t know any of your Bourbon family, but what if I know them."Hand over the children you kidnapped, and I''ll save you from death." Li Jin said slowly with a straight face.


    "Do you really think we dare not kill you?" The old man in front sneered and finally began to tear his face when the negotiation failed. "Although this is not the traditional territory of our Bourbon family, I have to warn you that your Chinese practitioners can''t provoke our Templars."


    Templar!


    Li Jin is stunned, I go, these people also belong to the Templar?


    But he remembered that he had killed a very pretending Templar in the capital. He thought how powerful he was. At that time, he besieged himself with the God of death and Shenji. As a result, all three of them were killed by himself.


    I didn''t care at that time. I didn''t expect to meet the Templar here.


    "You are also called saints?" Li Jin''s face showed a look of mockery, "I really don''t know what you Europeans think, trying to stick gold on your face."


    "Presumptuous!" The old men on both sides drank at the same time, obviously very angry at Li Jin''s insulting their faith, "we are the Templars who accept God''s will. You are just a fellow. You dare to talk nonsense. It''s really bold."


    "God?" Li Jin laughed and looked at them with indignation. "If you want to worship God yourself, do you have to let others kneel after kneeling for a long time? Are you sick or not! Let''s not say whether these gods have them or not. What qualifications do you have to give orders by God''s will? Which God has given you such a right? "


    Li Jin said it word by word, which made the two old men furious.


    "Heretics!" The old man roared, "you Chinese are all unbelievers, not protected by God. At that time, you Chinese practitioners were going to be extinct. This is retribution


    "I''ll repay your mother!" Li Jin''s voice was like a thunderbolt, which made his tongue burst with spring thunder. It felt like a big battle.

 Chapter 1229

    Li Jin''s words are hateful, but also with the sound of drinking, it contains his aggressiveness.


    The ground thundered.


    Both of them were unprepared that Li Jin would come for such a while. The shout seemed to have a strange magic power. They were stunned in a moment, and they were in a state of absence.


    Li Jin suddenly swept up from the front and stepped in front of the old man in an instant.


    Boom!


    Li Jinping pushed out, the old man woke up, turned to Li Jin, and then flew dozens of meters away.


    "Dare to be heretic, dare to attack my temple guardian, damn it!" The old man roared and waved his scepter to Li Jin.


    Li Jin looked back, and the old man saw that his very fast technique was extremely slow in front of him. "It''s a joke that a person who didn''t reach the level of a product dares to play broadsword in front of me."


    Li Jin sneered, and then slowly stretched out his hand.


    Just now, the old man in front ran away not because he was fast, but because Li Jin didn''t want to kill him. He retreated dozens of meters because he wanted him to lead his way, so he was merciful.


    But Li Jin is not ready to be merciful. Just one person can lead the way. There are many people Kill it!


    That''s what Li Jin thought and did.


    He just glanced at them, and then a huge force of his hand hit them. The man flew out without a snort, fell on the street and couldn''t stand up any more.


    The old man in front was surprised, as if he wanted to know Li Jin again.


    "You killed my temple guardian, do you know who you have offended?" The old man roared. It was anger after being defeated.


    "You are just a little Chinese monk. Are you trying to arouse the discontent of the world monks with you? Can you bear the fury of the world practitioners


    The old man roared at Li Jin. Every word he said brought out all the world''s practitioners, just like Li Jin offended all the world''s practitioners.


    Li Jin looked at him, his face more and more murderous.


    "We haven''t finished 200 years ago..." Li Jin looked at him, "but now I don''t want to count these with you. I just want to know one. Where are those people locked up by you?"


    "This is the person that our gods need. You are just a mortal..." The old man roared and spoke to Li Jin.


    Li Jin suddenly said something in his mouth, and then suddenly came to him.


    "Good. What''s your name?" Li Jin asked slowly.


    "My name is Simmons. I''m the guardian of the Knights of the round table." All of a sudden, Simmons replied honestly, as if he were a different person.


    "Tell me, where did those people go? What are you doing with them? " Li Jin asked with a gloomy face.


    "They''re at Baker manor, a base of our Bourbon family in the United States." Simons replied, "I don''t know what those people use for."


    "Very good!" Immediately, Li Jin clapped his hands.


    Simmons was conscious in an instant. He also felt something was wrong and looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    "Simmons? Baker estate? " Li Jin looked at him with a sneer, "I should thank you, right, Simmons?"


    Simmons''s face changed. "You What did you just do to me? "


    Li Jin looked at him, "do you have a paladin named rod? And died in China? "


    Simmons was stunned, obviously unable to figure out why Li Jin would ask such a question.


    "The servant who claimed to be God turned out to be..." Li Jin smile, full of disdain, "with what pretentious sword, the result was my folding knife, a knife then split to death.". Simmons, do you think I''m qualified to kill you? "


    "It''s you!" Simmons''s whole body is like falling into the ice cellar. Rod''s death can be said to be their biggest loss to the Templars in hundreds of years, because a great Templars died like that.


    But he didn''t expect that the man who killed rod was in the United States, right in front of him.


    What''s more, they also had conflicts.


    Simmons has been cold, in a report of the Templar, the man who killed the Templar is a monster.


    "Then you can die!" Li Jin looked at Simmons, whose face was constantly changing, and slowly spat out such a sentence.


    "No!" Simmons gave a cry of despair and then tried to run away.


    But Li Jin stretched out a big hand, and then grabbed his head.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let the Hutts and their family come with you, so you won''t be too lonely!" Li Jin sneered, but saw a white light rising, Simmons instantly disappeared in the white light, as if it had never appeared.


    Annie kept looking at her and didn''t speak. She was wide eyed when she saw the back.Especially when seeing a living Simmons disappear in Li Jin, his eyes are about to pop out.


    There is such witchcraft in this world!


    In her heart, Li Jin is a wizard.


    "Go and find them at Baker''s Manor!" Li Jin is like killing a chicken so casual, not even head back, just put down such a sentence.


    Annie followed without hesitation. After seeing Li Jin''s power, she was completely relieved. It was absolutely safe to follow the wizard!


    Beck manor, a suburb of Memphis. This is a large manor. It belongs to this manor for several miles. The center of the manor is surrounded. In the middle is an old building, which looks like a hundred year old castle.


    In the castle, Hutt screamed.


    "That bastard, I want him dead!" Hutt was lying on the luxurious sofa of the castle, where a man in a black windbreaker was massaging him.


    "Mr. Hutt..." Another 60-70-year-old man with white hair stood respectfully beside him. "Simmons has gone out with Chet. According to our latest information, the girl who ran away ran with the man who beat you."


    "Then kill him!" Hutt almost yelled, "he dares to fight my Bourbons. I''ll kill him!"


    "But That should be a master. " The windbreaker man hesitated.


    "What about experts? Don''t we have better masters? Kill him, Simmons. If it''s not enough, call hitchhiker Said Hutt cruelly.


    The windbreaker man hesitated for a moment and finally turned back.


    There sat a man with a knife manicure. He stood up and said respectfully, "I''ll kill him!"


    The windbreaker didn''t refuse, but said, "if Annie runs again, we''ll solve it together."


    Haike nodded and was about to go out without expression.

 Chapter 1230

    Seeing Hector go out, Hutt finally showed a satisfied smile.


    "Hector, don''t kill him. Get him here for me. I''ll kill him myself!" Hutt twisted his face with a sick smile.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll scrap him first, and then drag him here." Hector gave a haughty smile, as if Li Jin could kill a pig or dog in front of him.


    Open the door, Hector''s going out.


    But as soon as the gate opened, he was stunned because there were two people standing outside.


    A man and a woman.


    "It''s you!" Hector was stunned for a moment, but he instantly recognized that the girl was Annie, who was pursuing her.


    "I hear you''re coming to kill me?" Man is Li Jin naturally, he looked at Hector, "I''m afraid you don''t have this life!"


    Li Jin finished with a push.


    Hector felt a huge force coming towards him, but he still sneered: "beyond your ability!"


    As soon as he felt the force of the falling sea.


    Bang!


    Hector had almost no delay. In a moment, he had already gone out and fell to the floor.


    This sound shocked all the people inside, and all of them suddenly looked at Li Jin who was coming in.


    "It''s you!" When Hutt saw Li Jin, he gave a low roar. Yes, this man is the one he just said he would kill.


    "You..." Hector lay on the ground, struggling to prop up the upper part of his body, staring at Li Jin. As soon as the word "you" came out, a big mouthful of fresh blood came out of his mouth.


    Li Jin looked at him and said slowly, "you can go to die."


    As he said, Hector, with his eyes staring at the ceiling, fell down reluctantly.


    Hector is dead!


    They were all stunned.


    Li Jin took Anne''s hand and walked in slowly. He went to another sofa and sat down.


    "What about people?" Li Jin sat down and looked at Hutt.


    Hutt was stunned. He knew that Li Jin was good at it, but he didn''t expect that even Hackett was abandoned by him in the face of him, which was beyond his expectation.


    The man in the windbreaker next to Hutt also looked at Li Jin with a little surprise. Li Jin came to the door, which means that Simmons they sent out is dead.


    "I didn''t expect that you were also a monk." The man in windbreaker looked at Li Jin. "We haven''t seen the practitioners of China for a long time."


    Li Jin slowly told me, "where are the people who are interested in me


    The man in the windbreaker looked at him faintly, "young man, you probably don''t know that you Chinese belong to the lowest class in the world of monks. Do you know who we are? Europe''s Templars are not something you can afford


    With the last word of the windbreaker man, Li Jin suddenly disappeared.


    In the next moment, Li Jin has appeared in front of the windbreaker man.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound instantly rang up, some abrupt, but very real.


    Everyone was stunned and subconsciously looked at the windbreaker man.


    At this time, Li Jin stood in front of the man in the windbreaker. Some of the men in the windbreaker''s right cheek was red, and five finger prints were clearly visible.


    Li Jin''s hands kept the same position as before.


    He How dare you slap him in the face!


    Hutt was completely stunned.


    The windbreaker man was stunned, and then there was an unstoppable anger. He was almost on the verge of burning.


    Among these people, Hutt, who was sent here, is their master in name, but in fact he is the one who controls the overall situation here.


    Hutt is their master just because of blood, but the windbreaker man relies on strength.


    He never thought that someone would dare to do this to him in such a place. In fact, the United States is also a country with short inheritance. For the world of practitioners, it is also a wasteland.


    But He was slapped in the face in such a desolate place.


    The windbreaker man is about to roar. It''s a shame!


    He stares at Li Jin, almost roaring out.


    However, he did not roar out, because Li Jin''s next slap came immediately.


    Pop!


    Li Jin looked at him without expression, and then waved another hand.


    Clearly see Li Jin slap down, windbreaker man is unavoidable.


    The slap fell on his face again, without mercy.


    Boom!


    Li Jin didn''t leave much affection. The man in the windbreaker was fanned to the ground by Li Jin. I heard the crack of the brick on the ground. It was crushed by the elbow of the windbreaker man."You Windbreaker man roars wildly, this is humiliation!


    But Li Jin didn''t care about his murderous eyes at all. He went forward and squatted down.


    Pop!


    Another slap in the face.


    The windbreaker man is going crazy and desperate. Because he found the most simple problem, that is, he had watched Li Jin''s palm down, but he just couldn''t avoid it.


    This is a very frustrating fact, because there is only one possibility, which only shows that he is not the opponent of the other party, so he was beaten so badly.


    Li Jin didn''t know when he had picked up the windbreaker man, and then he suddenly threw him down.


    Bang!


    A chair under him cracked like that!


    "Kill him!" The windbreaker man spat out a mouthful of blood again, but at this time, he finally eased his breath and yelled at his men hysterically.


    Those people have been stupefied, but they have never seen the windbreaker man look so embarrassed, so after seeing it, they are all dumbfounded and stand there so firmly.


    It wasn''t until the windbreaker man drank so much that they woke up from the shock, and then looked at Li Jin angrily.


    It''s hitting them in the face of the Bourbons!


    Those people immediately rushed to Li Jin, and the momentum here rose to a very powerful level.


    They are members of the Bourbon family. As members of the Templar order, the Bourbon family does not tolerate any insults.


    But Li Jin obviously didn''t have this consciousness. In the face of these people''s attacks, his face was just cold, and then he stood up.


    At the moment of standing up, he had already picked up the windbreaker man, just like the chicken he was carrying to kill during the Spring Festival, which was very casual and simple.


    Whoo!


    He spins the man in the windbreaker like a top and throws it out.


    This is thrown in that group of people, bang, the windbreaker man fell down and knocked down a large number of people.


    Those people didn''t expect that Li Jin would come for such a while, and they scattered and fled one after another.


    Like a ghost, Li Jin rushed into the crowd in an instant.


    The moment he arrived, two figures flew to the ceiling, head hit the hard ceiling, blood splashed.

 Chapter 1231

    The killing begins!


    Almost no declaration, Li Jin used two people''s lives to tell them that he would kill them!


    Hutt was stunned to see two heads smashed and spattered in the ceiling.


    Of course, he has seen such scenes, but what he has seen before is man-made fish and he is a swordsman. But today, he has changed the position of the enemy and ourselves. Now he finds out that he is fish and the swordsman is Li Jin.


    Bang!


    After the two men flew out and hit the ceiling, Li Jin didn''t stop at all. He had already punched a man in the chest without hesitation.


    I heard a dull voice, the man''s footsteps suddenly stopped, so I stood in the same place, as if I could not move forward for half a minute.


    Until Li Jin had twisted another man''s neck off, the man finally moved, but he didn''t move forward, but his whole body collapsed and fell to the ground.


    His eyes were round and staring, as if he was telling heaven his reluctance and fear.


    "The devil, he is the devil!" Li Jin has killed four people in the blink of an eye, and the means are very fierce, all of them are fatal.


    Those who wanted to rush forward just now finally realized something bad. They watched Li Jin in horror and cried out. They had no courage to rush forward any more and wanted to run away.


    "Let''s go!" The man in the windbreaker also saw that these people here were not the young man''s opponents. He went up to Hutt and yelled at him.


    Although he is the boss here, Hutt is a member of the Bourbon family. He has the blood of this European aristocrat, which represents a lot of things.


    Hutt was stunned. Just now, he wanted to kill Li Jin with more people. Now he found that he was wrong.


    He came down in a hurry and wanted to run away.


    But at this time the door closed and Annie, who had been silent, looked at them angrily, "you all deserve to die, you murderers!"


    "Son of a bitch, die!" With a roar, Hutt stepped forward two steps to Anne and reached for her neck.


    Just someone faster than him!


    Suddenly a hand came across and held it as firmly as Hutt''s reached Anne''s neck.


    Hutt looked back and saw Li Jin''s indifferent face.


    "Ah As soon as Hutt felt a pain in his hand, he thought of something. He was shocked to see that Li Jin''s hands did not know when he had a knife. It seemed that he had robbed it from his own hands.


    As soon as Li Jin waved the knife, he just cut it on Hutt''s hand. All of a sudden, Hutt''s left hand was so broken that the blood flowed out like water in a faucet. It was terrible.


    Annie was also startled. Although she was fierce, the scene was too bloody. She could not help hugging Li Jin and her face was livid.


    "Hold me, don''t open your eyes!" Li Jin left her behind him, and the killing intention in his eyes remained unchanged.


    Annie put her arms around Li Jin''s back and didn''t dare to open her eyes.


    Feeling the heat of Li Jin, Annie felt an inexplicable peace of mind. Although in such a dangerous place, she felt warm.


    "Heretics!" Just as Annie was lying behind Li Jin, the man in windbreaker finally came over. When he saw that Li Jin cut off one of Hutt''s hands with a knife, he was going crazy.


    "In the name of God, I will make you disappear in this world forever! Accept the punishment... " Windbreaker man roars, he has taken out a sword, that face serious appearance seems to be cursing Li Jin.


    "Play the devil!" Li Jin snorted coldly, "I, Li Jin, don''t kneel down, only kneel down to my parents and elders. What if I, Li Jin, were a God? Without God''s grace, your God has the face to punish me. I''m Li Jin I don''t agree


    Li Jin roared and suddenly went to the windbreaker man.


    He was like a gust of wind. He came to the windbreaker man in an instant, and then kicked down heavily.


    Boom!


    Almost without any delay, this foot will be in front of the windbreaker man.


    The man in windbreaker only felt that Li Jin''s foot was like a precipitous force, more like the pressure of a huge mountain. He could not resist at all.


    Poof!


    This foot hit his heart, he could not help puffing out a big mouthful of blood.


    Boom, he immediately fell to the ground in a free fall position.


    However, seeing a burst of gravel on the ground, the floor was smashed a lot.


    As soon as the windbreaker man fell to the ground, he wanted to turn over, but Li Jin was faster than him. He fell down like a God, and this foot just stepped on his heart.


    Poof!


    Li Jin this how momentum, windbreaker man''s body did not have time to move, was a foot to step on.A mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. He looked at Li Jin with wide eyes, and his body had become shrimps.


    "You..." The windbreaker man just said a word and he couldn''t speak any more. He just spat blood.


    "A group of running dogs who call themselves servants of God, since they like your God so much, go and see them!" Li Jin stepped hard and said without expression.


    Er!


    Windbreaker man''s body can no longer bear Li Jin so hard a foot, so cut off the gas.


    Those people nearby have been in a daze. The windbreaker man is the most powerful one among them, but he died in each other''s hands. What''s the use of them.


    "Run A man yelled and wanted to run.


    But Li Jin raised his head and looked at them coldly: "run? Where do you want to go? Since we have done evil, we must think of good retribution. "


    Li Jin finished this sentence has come to a person in front of a punch broke his viscera.


    "Let me go, I repent, and God will let those who repent..." A man next to him knelt down and kowtowed to Li Jin.


    "God, I don''t know if he''ll let go the penitent, but I won''t. If confession works, what do you want the police to do? I, Li Jin, have only one principle, that is, if I do something wrong, I will pay the price! "


    Li Jin looked at him and broke his neck.


    "Satan Seeing Li Jin killing people like crazy, these people can''t stand it at last. They scream in horror, just like crazy.


    Li Jin was so calm that he didn''t pay attention to their calls. Instead, he came up to them and personally sent them to the west one by one.


    God will let you go, then I will send you to see God first!


    Li Jin killed the last man, then fixed his eyes on Hutt lying on the ground.

 Chapter 1232

    Hutt looked a little dull, but felt Li Jin''s murderous eyes, but Hutt woke up with fright.


    Li Jin put Annie down behind him.


    Annie was about to open her eyes, but Li Jin said faintly, "don''t open your eyes. You can only open your eyes when I ask you to do so."


    Annie wanted to object, but she didn''t know why. Instead, she nodded obediently.


    "You can''t kill me..." All of a sudden, Hutt murmured, even with a faint smile on his face.


    "Oh?" Li Jin looked at him and asked, "why?"


    "I''m from the Bourbon family. I''m from the Bourbon family, one of the twelve Knights of the Templar round table. If you kill me, you will be pursued by the Templars. There will be no more place for you in this world. No matter you flee to the south pole or the Sahara desert, someone will come and kill you. " When Hutt said this, he grabbed the five fingers of his right hand as if they were about to bleed.


    Yes, that''s what he relies on.


    "I''m not interested in who you are. I just want you to tell me where you hide those people? What is your purpose? " Li Jin looked at him and asked slowly.


    "Let me go, let me go and I''ll tell you!" Hutt finally calmed down. Right, now these are his dependence. He can''t just tell Li Jin that he has to make a deal with him.


    When Li Jin heard what he said, he suddenly laughed.


    Just now, Li Jin saw a bloody chopper on his left hand.


    "Remember, I''m not talking to you, I''m ordering you to answer. So you are not qualified to bargain with me! " Li Jin gave a faint smile, and then the knife fell from his hand.


    Ah!


    Hutt let out a scream of unspeakable fear.


    But seeing that there were two more fingers on the ground, Li Jin cut off his two fingers with this knife.


    "You can''t..." I didn''t expect that Li Jin didn''t care about his threat at all. Hutt was flustered. He looked at Li Jin in horror. "I''m from the Bourbon family. I''m from the Templar. You can''t move me..."


    "I may have to tell you something..." Li Jin looked at him, cold face terrible, "if you tell me these nonsense, then I may be the next knife cut your head."


    When Li Jin said that, Hutt felt a chill in his neck and stepped back two steps.


    "Just It''s in the basement of the manor. They''re down there... " He was afraid at last, because Li Jin showed him his determination to kill without hesitation.


    "What do you use them for?" Li Jin asked coldly.


    "Training..." Hutt shuddered. "We collect people like this all over the world, and then we concentrate on shipping them to Europe, and then we train them to become our killers and work for us."


    "Just training?" Li Jin gave a smile.


    "And There is also a way to vent for our temple. Those beautiful women will become slaves of our temple and be rewarded to those who have done great service for it. " Hutt was Li Jin so a stare soul almost no, quickly on the bamboo tube pour beans like all to say.


    "Beast Li Jin didn''t speak yet, but Annie couldn''t help scolding her.


    "Do you hear me? That''s your assessment! Beast Li Jin stood up and looked at him, "just you people, what are you qualified to do these evil things in the name of God. Confession? I repent of your mother


    Li Jin was hateful, and his right hand could not help but greet Hutt.


    With a click, Hutt''s right side was skewed by Li Jin.


    "Ah Hutt was rolling and screaming.


    "You can''t kill me. I''m from the Bourbon family. You can''t kill me..." Hutt really felt fear at this time, because he could feel the murderous spirit of Li Jin just now.


    It was a kind of killing intention, as if he didn''t care about anything at all.


    Hutt yelled wildly, not paying attention to himself. He was already covered with blood.


    "Did you ever think what they thought when you killed people?" Li Jin stood up and said slowly. He took a step, and it was right in Hart''s throat.


    With a click, Hutt died, his whole throat was broken by Li Jin''s foot, and he could not die any more.


    Li Jin looks at the dead in this room without any sense of guilt. He is not a good man. He can laugh at ordinary people, but for those people who are much more powerful than ordinary people in the world, Li Jin doesn''t think there is anything wrong with killing them.


    The greater the power, the greater the evil.


    "Open your eyes, don''t look around." Li Jin clapped his hands and said slowly.Annie finally opened her eyes, but she didn''t look around obediently. She just looked at Li Jin.


    "Follow me to the basement and let them all out." Li Jin sighed and said.


    Annie nodded. They were about to start.


    But at this time, suddenly I heard footsteps outside.


    Li Jinmei frowned, but suddenly two people appeared outside.


    "Stop Hands up Then there was a loud drink, and then two uniformed policemen came running in from the outside, a young man and a middle-aged man.


    It was the middle-aged people who spoke. They pointed their guns at Li Jin and Annie. When they saw the bodies on the ground, their faces changed.


    "Hands up, I''m going to arrest you now..." The policeman looked at Li Jin and Annie on guard.


    "Mr. policeman..." Annie said at this time, "these dead people are human traffickers. I was caught by them. The gentleman beside me is the one who saved us. If you don''t believe me, you can look for them. There are my friends below. They are all caught."


    The policeman looked at Annie suspiciously. "You said these people who died were bad people?"


    "Right, right!" Annie''s head is the same as the chicken''s, "they are all bad people. It''s this brother who saved me."


    "I don''t care what''s going on with you, but now I tell you to put your hands up and your back to me!" Instead of believing Annie''s words, the middle-aged police made them turn around.


    "Come on, turn around!" The young police roared, too.


    Annie nodded to Li Jin, "don''t worry, I''ll testify to you, they all deserve to die..."


    Annie is still comforting Li Jin.


    Li Jin looked at her and suddenly said, "don''t be afraid when you turn around. Don''t look back when anything happens."


    Annie was stunned and didn''t know the meaning of Li Jin''s words.


    At this time, suddenly two shots, bullets whistling, towards their back and go!

 Chapter 1233

    There was no sign that the bullet appeared. If it was someone else, I''m afraid he would have been in a hurry by this time. But Li Jin seemed to have expected it. He just flashed and got behind Annie.


    He stretched his hands forward, and the explosion of bullets came to an abrupt end.


    Annie didn''t know what had happened. Looking back at him blankly, Annie didn''t know that she had gone through the gate of death.


    Li Jin slowly opened his hand. As soon as his fingers were loosened, he heard a clang, and the two bullets fell to the ground, making a clear sound.


    The faces of the two policemen behind him changed instantly, and the guns in their hands were still smoking.


    Obviously, they fired the two shots just now.


    Li Jin looked up at them with a chill in his eyes.


    "You want to kill me, so as to give this so-called Bourbon family some explanation, right?" Li Jin looked at them and said slowly.


    The middle-aged policeman looked at Li Jin with sweat on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that these two guns didn''t kill us. It''s really a pity for you." Wang Changsheng looked at him and said sarcastically.


    "Do you think I''ll believe you? No, I don''t believe you since you came in. You''ve come too fast. You''ve come too quietly. If my guess is right, you should be called by Hutt, the so-called Bourbon family, to deal with us. But I didn''t expect that when you came, I was standing here, but they were all dead. "


    Li Jin''s short words were quick, but the two policemen were sweating and looking at him in horror.


    "These people should be very important to you. You can''t escape when they die. If you guess well, then you will be avenged by the broadcasting family, so you want to kill us both here, and you should also kill all the children in the basement, so that you can kill people, which can not only calm the anger of the Bourbon family, but also make others not know that you are colluding with them. "


    "It''s a pity that you can''t count it. I never believe you." Li Jin looked at them and laughed darkly.


    The middle-aged policeman wiped the sweat from his face and pointed a gun at me, Li Jinsong. "Even if you know, so what? No one will believe you. I''m a policeman, and they''ll believe me! "


    "Since they won''t believe me, why are you so nervous?" Li Jin asked.


    "I tell you, do you know who you killed yourself? You''re dead. Even if we don''t kill you, there will be a large group of people to kill you. You can''t escape! " The middle-aged policeman looked at Li Jin and almost cried out hysterically.


    "You don''t have to worry if I can escape, but I can tell you now that you both have to die."


    With the last word, Li Jin suddenly came in front of them. With a slight extension of his right hand, he pulled the young policeman down. Then with a slight twist, he heard a thump, and the young policeman''s neck had been broken by him.


    Wang Changsheng released him, and then kicked down the middle-aged police.


    All this happened so fast that the middle-aged police didn''t have time to react, so they were kicked out by Li Jin and landed on the ground with a bang. He stood up in a hurry and pointed a gun at Li Jin. But it''s too late. Wang Changsheng comes to him again. With a bang, he flies out.


    The middle-aged policeman felt the burning pain in Wu Zhong''s six Fu organs. He struggled to get up and wanted to take up the gun and shoot Li Jin.


    But Li Jin came to him before he shot again. He raised his foot and stepped down heavily.


    The middle-aged policeman felt that his viscera had been hit by something. He opened his eyes and died. He didn''t even make a sound.


    At this time, Annie reacted and said in surprise, "Why are they also their people?"


    Li Jin looked at her and said, "why can''t it be their people? You all know that the police are not trustworthy, but why did you trust them just now? "


    Annie didn''t know why she was asked by Li Jin. Yes, why did she believe the two policemen just now? She didn''t believe in the cops before.


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said slowly, "remember, if you doubt something in the future, you should always doubt it. You can''t trust him until you wash it clean one day. Otherwise, you will die miserably. "


    Annie nodded and looked at Wang Changsheng with adoration in her eyes.


    "Now you''ve killed these two policemen. What do you do?" Annie has something to worry about.


    "You know what I know about killing them. Who else knows? If you don''t tell me, no one will know. " Li Jing light answer.


    On hearing this, Annie immediately began to laugh, revealing her white teeth. She loved to hear what Li Jin said because it made them seem very close.


    "The basement should be there. I won''t join you. Open the basement yourself and let the children out." Annie pointed to the door of Li Jin temple and ran to it.However, she did not immediately open the door, but looked up at Li Jin, as if seeking his advice.


    Li Jin waved to her, and then said: "you let them out, don''t say you''ve seen me, and don''t mention me. If you can''t, you''ll say there''s a mysterious person. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me, OK?"


    Annie nodded her head and asked weakly, "are you leaving?"


    Li Jin said, "of course I have to go. If I don''t go, how can I explain when the police come?"


    "Wait for me. I''ll go with you." Annie said that to Li Jin.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "my girlfriend is almost released. What are you doing with me?"


    "You said you would take me home. You haven''t done it yet. Of course I have to follow you." Anne answered immediately.


    Li Jin was stunned, as if he had promised her before. Now it''s just helping him save those kids. It''s true that he hasn''t been sent back to Mexico.


    He thought about it, and then said, "OK, you can go to Gaoshan town after this, but now I''m leaving."


    "Gaoshan Town, right? Well, I''ll definitely come to you." When Annie got the exact news of Li Jin, she waved her hand happily.


    Li Jin gave a faint smile, then left here without looking back.


    Hutt''s going to get him out of here, so it''s the fastest way to get him out of here.

 Chapter 1234

    When Li Jin returned to the hotel, Anna was still awake. Seeing him back, Anna was obviously relieved.


    "How''s it going?" Anna asked quickly.


    Li Jin said slowly, "you can forget about it now. Jimmy is dead, but so is the man who killed him."


    Anna looked at Li Jin, "who did it? Did Hutt do it? "


    Li Jin did not hide it from him and nodded, "it''s Hutt who did it, but Hutt didn''t just kill him because of the dispute... "


    Li Jin told her the story immediately, and she was very relieved about Anna. Of course, Li Jin omitted most of the murders and hid her family.


    "What a surprise that Hutt is such a man!" After hearing this, Anna was speechless, then angry.


    Li Jin nodded and said slowly, "this is it. Anyway, he has been punished. But after all, I killed people, so this matter... "


    "I understand." Anna nodded. "We don''t have to worry about it here. We''ll go back to Gaoshan town tomorrow."


    Li Jin nodded.


    The next day, Li Jin and Anna got up early. They didn''t stay here much. They immediately went back to Gaoshan town.


    At this time, Memphis is going crazy, because there happened a very shocking thing here last night, that is, a gang of peddlers kidnapped a group of young boys and girls.


    However, a mysterious man appeared and saved them. All the traffickers died.


    The police are investigating this, and the citizens are very curious about who this person is.


    As the only witness, Annie was pushed to the top of the storm at this time. However, the 14-year-old girl did not say anything. She was asked in a hurry to say that she did not see his face.


    Other people are talking about this, and even some good citizens have given Li Jin a nickname.


    What is the man in black? They guess that Li Jin is probably dressed in black.


    Some call him the dark knight, because he goes out at night.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyway, there are a lot of them, but for this mysterious person, they all maintain a very high evaluation.


    The police remain silent about this. Li Jin is recognized by the public, of course, because he eliminates the evil and pacifies the good. But this is a legal society, which obviously conflicts with the law.


    Of course, one of the more important reasons is that two of their colleagues died here. Some of them knew it, but some of the police were at a loss.


    However, no matter what kind of people, the common response to this matter is to cool down first.


    Therefore, although the people are talking about the so-called dark knight, the police are not involved at all.


    Of course, what Li Jin wants is this effect. He doesn''t care about whether he is chivalrous or not. He just does a good thing, and it''s not even worth his happiness.


    Back in Gaoshan Town, Li Jin devoted himself to his work again.


    Jingshan Lake''s American food has been officially sold. Although the quantity is small, it is very popular.


    In this way, Li Jin began to divide the work. On this day, he called luogute, Robbins and Anna to the office.


    "Robbins, now our food has officially entered the market, dodge side should be able to shop soon, but our production capacity still can''t keep up, so you should hold tight and make our shipment volume larger."


    Robbins nodded and said, "I understand. It''s just that we seem to have a little less land..."


    Li Jin shook his head and said: "there are a lot of them. What we do is high-end. There is no problem in supplying the whole dodge. I want a reasonable distribution! "


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be able to increase production soon." Robbins promised.


    Li Jin nodded, then looked at luogute and said, "Mr. luogute, I think some of those cattle and pigs have been raised for some time. They should be available in two days."


    Indeed, cattle and pigs have been raised for a long time, and rogut found that their pigs grow so fast that they can''t believe it.


    These days, he only feeds the pigs and cattle with vegetable seedlings, but he doesn''t add anything else.


    This is what Li Jin ordered, and he did the same.


    "Soon But we should keep it for a little longer... " Logut felt something was wrong, so he said.


    "It won''t last long..." Li Jin attaches great importance to this matter, so he stares at it these days. "I don''t know what requirements there are for pigs and cattle to go on the market. Well, I think you continue to feed them vegetables these days. Anna and I will go to dodge tomorrow. We will rent a shop and prepare to open a direct store there."


    "Open a direct store?" Robins and rogut were stunned. Li Jin told Anna about it. They didn''t know it.


    "It''s like this..." Li Jin nodded very seriously, "I have decided that our pigs and cattle will be sold in the way of slaughtering by ourselves. Of course, what we slaughtered are top class. We have divided the pigs and cattle and sold them in a hierarchical way according to the time of feed. The top ones, that is, those that have been raised for a long time, will be sold by ourselves. Those who have been raised for a short time will be sold in cooperation with supermarkets or vegetable markets at their own prices. ""This Is that all right? " Rogut asked on his horse.


    "Of course Li Jin looked serious. "You haven''t eaten the pork here. After you have tasted it once, you will know how right my decision is!"


    "Dad, I''ve tasted the pork from Jingshan lake. It''s really extraordinary." Anna nodded. "So to speak, I haven''t had that delicious pork before."


    Rogut thought about it, then laughed and said, "OK, that''s it. You are the master of these general directions, and we just follow you."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "I can''t say that. Although I have experience, there are still some levies on the market here. I have to rely on your help."


    Although we all know that Li Jin''s words are modest, it''s good to hear them.


    "Mr. rogut, let''s see what kind of license we need for slaughtering pigs. I''ll have to trouble you to get it." Li Jin reminded.


    Rogut laughed and said to Anna, "Anna, it''s up to you."


    Anna said with a smile: "I understand, you don''t have to worry, I will do all the processes well."


    After that, she turned to Li Jin and said, "you don''t have to think about these. You just sell things. I''ll do all the procedures well."

 Chapter 1235

    After confirming the direction, Li Jin takes Anna to dodge the next day. It''s the same direction as green vegetables. Li Jin also plans to start their first shot in Jingshan Lake meat business.


    Dodge City is not big, so it''s easier for Li Jin to get in.


    Although Li Jin has hard capital, it''s unnecessary to think about it. If he comes hard, he will offend many people. After all, it''s not in China. Li Jin doesn''t have to do so.


    When she came to Dodge City, Anna stopped her car first, and then walked slowly with Li Jin to find a shop.


    "I think that since we want to open a meat shop, we should choose at the door of the market or somewhere." Anna suggested.


    Li Jin nodded, but thought about it again and said, "it seems that it''s ok But we have to look at it on the spot. "


    At this time, Anna''s mobile phone suddenly rang, Anna looked at a new number.


    "Hello..." Anna stops to answer the phone.


    "Miss Anna..." There came a thick voice, "remember me? I''m Rhett, Rhett of Hans house


    Anna a Zheng, immediately think of this goods.


    This guy is the first stop of Jingshan Lake dishes on sale for the first time, but Rhett doesn''t pay any attention to them. Not only doesn''t Rhett pay any attention to them, the guy named Rhett also plays a hooligan to Anna.


    They are ridiculed by cherowski, so Anna''s impression of Rhett is very deep.


    "It''s Mr. Rhett..." Anna deliberately said a little louder, so that Li Jin could also hear, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Miss Anna, I wanted to visit you, but I was too busy to visit you. So, are you free today? " Rhett asked with a smile.


    Anna looks at Li Jin as if she is asking for his advice.


    Li Jin immediately nodded.


    "I''m at dodge right now..." But Li Jin said she didn''t understand what she wanted to do.


    "You''re in Dodge. That''s just right. You''ll come to our supermarket immediately. I have something to talk with you. It''s definitely a big business!" Rhett couldn''t stop laughing.


    After hanging up the phone, Anna said to Li Jin: "it seems that this Rhett should know that the dishes of Jingshan lake are different. He wants to cooperate with us. But I don''t like him very much


    Li Jin said with a smile, "it''s because I don''t like him that I want to see him. If it was someone else, I would have refused."


    Anna was stunned and didn''t understand Li Jin''s logic.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "let''s go. You''ll know later."


    Anna shook her head and drove back to Hans'' house.


    Instead of driving to Hans house, Anna found a parking space in the distance and walked with Li Jin.


    There''s another street from here. It''s not too close.


    "Ah There are shops for rent here As soon as she got to Hans'' house, Anna saw a shop on the street with a closed door and a taxi number on it.


    "But it''s a pity that it''s not next to the food market, and it''s next to Hans house. It can''t be opened here..." Anna immediately shook her head. The excitement was gone.


    But Li Jin pondered for a moment and said, "maybe You can try it here. "


    Anna a Leng, "here certainly can''t, here has Hans''s house, there is no need to open a meat shop next to Hans''s house, people will be separated.". And it''s a central area, and the rent is very expensive. We can''t afford it. "


    Anna immediately said the good and bad here, it seems to be very skilled.


    Li Jin did not make a decision immediately, but looked at the Hans house nearby and said, "let''s not talk about this first. Let''s go in and see what Rhett wants to say."


    Anna nodded, and they left for Hans'' house.


    This time, the two did not enter the supermarket, but came to their office area.


    "I''m looking for Rhett." Anna came directly to the front desk and said.


    "Oh, you must be Miss Anna. I''ll let you know!" The front desk was very insightful this time. She recognized Anna at a glance, and then went to inform her. It was no longer like last time when she said anything about appointment and so on.


    Soon the sound of high-heeled shoes rang, and I saw the front desk lady came in a hurry, and there was a 30 or so capable woman behind her.


    "Hello, Miss Anna. Hello, Mr. Li Jin. My name is Lily. I''m Mr. Rhett''s assistant. Mr. Rhett is not available now, so I''ll talk to you two." Lily said politely.


    Anna a Leng, immediately some dissatisfaction, "what do you mean, Rhett call me to come over, but don''t talk to me?"


    "I''m sorry, miss. It''s up to us to talk about it." Lily said with a smile."Let''s go!" Li Jin didn''t say anything at all. The buttock he just sat down immediately lifted up and said to Anna leisurely.


    Anna stares at Lily and then follows.


    As soon as lily saw that they were going to leave, she was in a hurry and said, "what''s your attitude? I''ve come to talk with you. It''s very embarrassing for you..."


    She was about to go on talking when suddenly a voice rang out: "excuse me, ladies and gentlemen, I was dealing with something just now, so I asked Miss Lily to talk to you. Now it''s done. Let''s talk about it in person!"


    Red comes out of the office and says to Li Jin''s Anna with a smile on his face.


    Rhett said, "I didn''t think we would stop seeing each other so soon."


    Rhett''s face was a little embarrassed, but he immediately laughed and said, "yes, yes, don''t stand here. Come in with me..."


    And Rhett is in front of them and leads them into the office.


    It''s a nice office. It''s very grand.


    "Mr. Rhett, our time is precious. Please tell me what you have to say." As soon as she sat down, Anna said.


    "Miss Anna, don''t worry. In fact, I don''t think both of you can guess. I just want to cooperate with you." Said Rhett.


    "Cooperation?" With a faint smile, Li Jin asked, "how to cooperate?"


    When Rhett hears that Li Jin should ask such a question, he is immediately very happy. It seems that he is still very dramatic.


    "Very simple, you supply our supermarket, we buy all your dishes at a price higher than the market price, and We will change the name of the dish, instead of Jingshan lake, we will use our own name. Of course, we will add 10% as compensation. What do you think? "


    Red said confidently.

 Chapter 1236

    Hearing Rhett''s condition, not to mention Anna, Li Jin, who is ready, is stunned.


    What kind of condition is this? Are you here to make fun of it?


    "Our conditions are already very good..." Looking at them, Rhett immediately said seriously, "at Dodge, our Hans house is the biggest supermarket. I can tell you very responsibly that almost half of the things in this city are bought from Hans. It''s your honor that you can cooperate with us. As long as you cooperate with us, we can guarantee that you can make a lot of money. That''s why we offer such favorable terms. After all, it''s best for everyone to make money! "


    "Are you sure it''s a good deal?" Li Jin said, looking at him lightly.


    "Are you dissatisfied with our conditions?" Red squints at Li Jin and asks.


    "Give us a price higher than the normal price I said Rhett, you don''t understand what our price is, do you? And erase the name of Jingshan lake? Rhett, I think you want to put our products under your own brand name, and we will become your plantation, right


    Li Jin looked at him and said.


    Rhett was torn down by Li Jin, but he didn''t understand it at all. He took it for granted and said, "what''s the problem? You Jingshan lake is not well-known here. Such a good dish needs to be promoted to the whole Tennessee or even the United States, but your brand is not good, so I''ll help you to use our own brand.... "


    Li Jin immediately stood up, "Mr. Rhett, I don''t think we need to talk about cooperation Forget it. "


    Rhett''s face sank. He looked at Li Jin angrily and said, "are you not cooperating with me? I advise you to think it over, otherwise... "


    Red gives a grim smile, threatening.


    Li Jin light said: "such cooperation, I think Mr. Rhett or find a fool to do it, I Li Jin is impossible to cooperate with you."


    "Don''t be ignorant!" Rhett finally showed his face and roared at Li Jin, "don''t think you are arrogant when Jingshan lake makes some noise now. I tell you, our Hans house is the biggest in Dodge. If you don''t cooperate with us, I can let you finish your egg right away!"


    "Then try it!" Li Jinbang''s one then next to a sofa to kick over, he finally broke out.


    "Damn, I really think you can cover the sky? I tell you, Rhett, I''m not here to talk business with you today. I just want to tell you that I''m going to fight against you. Last time, didn''t you say we were rubbish and didn''t cooperate with us? You have some backbone. Why do you want to cooperate with us? "


    Rhett didn''t expect that Li Jin was so fierce and his face turned red. "Boy, do you know who you are talking to? You have to understand that if you can live to the present, I will let you go, otherwise... "


    "I Pooh!" Li Jin spat impolitely, "you really don''t think you have a small face. Do you dare to put gold on your face like this? You want to kill me with all the waste wood from Hans house? Let''s have a fuckin ''dream! I tell you, you waste firewood are welcome. If you don''t come, I''ll come! Don''t you want to kill me? I''ll tell you, I''ll not only keep you from killing me, but I''ll also kill your Hans house. "


    Li Jin almost roared out, which scared Rhett and made him more angry.


    "Good If you want to die, I''ll help you. I''ll tell you, my Hans house will block you at the Dodge! " Rhett was enraged, too.


    "Shut us down?" But Li Jin sneered, "what do you think your Hans house is? Don''t say it''s you, even nature can''t kill us, let alone you waste firewood. Don''t be shameful here. Think about how you are not killed by Jingshan lake. I tell you, Li Jin will not only defeat your Hans family, but also defeat you to the ground. "


    Li Jin said to Anna, "let''s go!"


    Anna then understood why Li Jin came here. He didn''t come here to talk business, but to hit Rhett in the face.


    Red''s face is red. Yes, even nature has nothing to do with Li Jin''s Jingshan lake. What can they do?


    "Well, well Let me see when you can be arrogant in Jingshan lake! " Red shakes his head and bites his teeth to Li Jin.


    "Wait!" Li Jin gave a sneer and then went out with Anna.


    "You..." After going out of the gate, Anna gave Li Jin a bitter smile. Unexpectedly, Li Jin''s temperament was more irritable than she imagined. This guy came to quarrel.


    "Didn''t you just say that this shop is not suitable? Now I think, it should be very suitable! " Soon they arrived at the shop they said they wanted to rent.


    Anna a Zheng, "you say here?"


    Li Jin nodded, light said: "we are here to open direct meat shop."


    "That won''t work..." Anna quickly shook her head, "this is someone else''s territory. Don''t we come here to seek death?""What do you think Rhett would do with his character?" Li Jin asked Anna.


    "What else can we do? This guy is so insidious. He must have poured dirty water on us. So we can''t drive here. Isn''t that for them? " Anna answered subconsciously.


    Li Jin nodded, "yes, that''s what Rhett will do. In that case, it''s no use where we hide. We might as well stay here and fight them head-on. "


    Anna can''t laugh or cry. She doesn''t understand Li Jin''s brain circuit at all.


    Li Jin light smile, looking at her and said: "then I tell you there are several advantages here, first, there is a large flow of people here. Second, the conflict between us and Hans house, where we are fighting against them, has become a gimmick. Third, I just can''t swallow it. Don''t they think they are the leader? That''s OK. I don''t believe in this evil. I''ll see what they can do to defeat their arrogance


    Anna thought carefully, the first two are reasonable, but what is the last one?


    However, looking at Li Jin''s insistence on doing it, Anna is not easy to say anything, because she knows that it is useless to say anything, and Li Jin is just going to do it.


    But up to now, Li Jin has given her too much incredible, so Anna stopped her. She nodded and said, "OK, since we want to do it, we can do it. I''ll call this person right away to talk about the rent."


    Li Jin nodded, and then Anna made a phone call to contact him.

 Chapter 1237

    Soon the man made an appointment with Anna, because it was time for lunch, so he made an appointment at a restaurant.


    Li Jin and Anna arrived first, and soon the man arrived.


    That''s an old man. He''s about sixty years old, but he''s very kind.


    "Mr. Matthew, this is Li Jin." After the meeting, Anna introduced it immediately.


    "Hello Mr. Matthew extended his hand politely.


    Li Jin smiles and shakes his hand.


    "So it''s Mr. Li who wants to rent a shop, isn''t it?" Matthew looks at Li Jin and asks Anna.


    "That''s right." Anna nodded, "he is the owner of our Jingshan lake, so he wants to rent a shop."


    "Jingshan lake?" Matthew thought about it, and then apologized, saying he hadn''t heard of it.


    This is very normal. Now, because Jingshan Lake''s production capacity is too small, although it''s famous, it''s all in a small range, and it''s mostly in the industry. Now, Jingshan lake only provides the top part of people, which ordinary people don''t know is very normal.


    If one day Jingshan Lake dishes really enter the ordinary supermarket, it will be famous among the ordinary people.


    "Mr. Matthew, we just want to open a butcher''s shop there." Anna directly picked out the intention.


    "Butcher''s shop?" Matthew was stunned for a moment. "But Hans house is nearby. You do this..."


    The meaning of the words is self-evident. Aren''t you looking for death?


    But Li Jin said with a faint smile, "Mr. Matthew, our meat is different from others'' and tastes very good."


    Matthew laughed and did not comment on Li Jin''s words.


    It''s not surprising that people who sell things don''t say their products are good.


    "Mr. Matthew, what do you think of the rent for that shop?" It''s a waste of time to say more about this, so Anna immediately asked the most direct question.


    Matthew pondered for a moment, but soon said frankly, "the rent of that shop is 38000 dollars a year, but we used to make clothing stores. You used to make meat stores like this, so I have to add another 2000 dollars. Well, forty thousand dollars a year. "


    Forty thousand dollars is actually quite expensive. It costs more than three thousand dollars a month. It''s not cheap for the small city of dodge.


    But Li Jin didn''t think about it. He immediately nodded and said, "OK, I don''t mean much. We can sign a contract right away, but how can we pay the rent?"


    Matthew didn''t expect Li Jin to be so straightforward. You know, his price is not cheap, but Li Jin agreed even if he didn''t return it.


    "Well We can sign a contract. As for the rent, we have to pay three months as a deposit, and then we can pay the rent every month. " Said Mr. Matthew.


    "No problem!" Li Jin was a man who didn''t want to be in any trouble. He immediately said, "let''s draw up a contract now. After we sign it, I can decorate it and start business. We are in a hurry now, so we need to be quick. "


    "Good!" When Li Jin took out so many digital signatures, he immediately said that he could not fill in the contract.


    Matthew hands the contract to Li Jin, who gives it to Anna without looking at it.


    Anna immediately picked it up and looked at it seriously. She is Li Jin who deals with these things. Li Jin can not look at it, but she has to look at it carefully.


    "Yes!" After reading, Anna put down the contract and nodded to Li Jin.


    As soon as Li Jin heard this, he immediately signed his name on it.


    Matthew signed it, too, so that the contract was settled.


    "This is the key..." Matthew immediately took out the key, "from today until this time next year, the shop there will be yours.". We signed a one-year contract. If you want to renew the lease after one year, we will have to sign a new contract at that time. "


    "I understand!" Li Jin stood up and held out his hand to Matthew


    Matthew is also in a good mood. He has long heard that Chinese people are very generous outside. It seems that he is really so cheerful.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Li. I''ll leave first, and then you can call me directly about anything there. I''m the landlord. We are responsible for some things, and we will be responsible to the end. "


    "All right!" Li Jin nodded.


    Matthew left after signing the contract. He didn''t stay much.


    As soon as he left, Li Jin sat down and finally could eat at ease.


    "You''re in such a hurry. In fact, we can see more places." Said Anna, shaking her head.


    "The most important thing for us now is time..." But Li Jin shook his head, "if we can fix it earlier, we can ask the decoration company to decorate our place, and then open business as soon as possible."


    So it''s hard for Anna to say anything, and Li Jin is very reasonable."OK, let''s finish eating and go to the decoration company." Anna also came to fight in an instant, immediately said confidently.


    Li Jin smiles.


    Soon after they finished their meal, Anna and Li Jin went to the decoration company.


    It''s easy to find a decoration company. Soon she found one. After comparing the prices, Anna decided to take them to the field.


    decoration company''s people are very awesome, that explains the decoration plan.


    Naturally, Li Jin has no opinion. Seeing that the day is about to pass, Li Jin thinks about it and says, "I think we still have to rent a house here and open a meat shop. I think I have to sit here in person in the first few days. And And there will be people here. If I''m not here, I can use it as their dormitory. "


    Anna was right when she thought about it, so she immediately said, "well, let''s look for a house now."


    If they want to do it, they will do it as quickly as possible. They will soon find a house. There are many houses here, and after all, they will not be so expensive in small cities. Therefore, they soon ordered a three bedroom house.


    Li Jin was so straightforward in his work that he didn''t think much about it and soon signed a contract.


    This made Anna smile bitterly, and she couldn''t help saying, "it seems that doing business with you is really refreshing. I''ve never seen you like this before. I''ll sign as soon as I say it."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "in fact, we don''t have to toss about. Anyway, it''s just a few dollars. You know, we''re doing a big business now, so we don''t have to care about the small money at all."


    "You are right in everything!" Anna shook her head helplessly.


    Li Jin, with a smile, saw that it was getting dark, so he patted his stomach and said, "let''s go to gengji and have a look. We''ll eat at him tonight. I heard that their business is booming. I hope we don''t queue up!"

 Chapter 1238

    Although they had expected that there would be a lot of people here when they went there, they were still shocked when they went there. There was a long queue waiting for dinner.


    Li Jin and Anna were all in a daze. Standing there, they didn''t know what to do.


    "I''ll go. It''s too scary!" Li Jin is in a mess in the wind. It seems that there is no fire like this in China.


    "Yes, why so many people..." Anna was also shocked. Although she knew Li Jin''s food was really delicious, there was no such situation in China.


    "Go and have a look..." Li Jin shook his head and walked in quickly.


    I saw that it was full, Geng le and two other people were busy there, and the kitchen was very busy.


    "What are you doing here?" Geng le was sweating. He was glad to see Li Jin and Anna coming. He went to ask.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I''m here to eat."


    "Oh, I''ll order right away! What would you like to eat? " Geng Le said with a smile.


    "Let uncle Geng stir fry two dishes for me, then help me pack. There are too many people here. It''s better for me to find a place to eat outside than here." Li Jin quickly charged a, this person is too much, there is no need to eat here.


    "OK..." Geng Le told Geng Zhizhong immediately.


    After two minutes, he ran out of the kitchen, gave orders to the two black boys, and then walked up to Li Jin and said, "let''s go out and have a chat."


    There are so many people here that there is no place to sit.


    Although there was air conditioning in it, they felt relieved after they came out, but it was not so hot.


    "Yes, I''ve invited more people to help me." After going out, Li Jin said to Geng le with a smile.


    Geng le was also a little happy. "No, we now invite two black people to be our waiters, mainly because they are cheap. Then a cook and a cook assistant were hired. Oh, even so, I''m busy every day and I don''t even have time to rest. "


    "You should have moved to a place, and you can make high-end Chinese food. If Uncle Geng thinks his cooking skills are not good, he can invite a chef from China. If they don''t come over, it''s easy. If they spend a lot of money and give shares, they will definitely come over. " Li Jin suggested.


    "We''re already in touch..." Geng Le, with a smile, "there are already chefs willing to come here in China, but they are still chefs."


    "I have an idea!" Li Jin didn''t expect that they were already interested in this aspect. He immediately laughed, patted Geng le on the shoulder and said.


    Geng le was a little embarrassed and said, "I suggested my father do this. This is an opportunity. Although some of Dodge''s other restaurants use your food now, we have the most abundant. At this time, we should seize the opportunity to fight out, otherwise when your production capacity rises, we will have more competitors, and it will be difficult to rush out. "


    "Good idea!" Even Anna nodded in agreement.


    "If only you could think so!" Li Jin is finally relieved that what they have to do is high-end, but if Geng Le keeps doing low-end, it will damage their image, so now that they want to do high-end, Li Jin is relieved.


    "And we''re not far away from the store. It''s a manor with a nice environment. My dad really made up his mind this time, and he took out his old capital. Rent a place, decorate It''s really throwing all the money that my father saved most of his life into it. "


    Speaking of this, Geng Le felt a little distressed. Maybe he had a lot of money to throw down.


    "Don''t worry, you''re in a good time this time!" Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and comforted him, "but you have to move fast. We are going to be on the right track now, and the production capacity will be expanded at that time. As soon as we expand our production capacity, you will have more competitors, and then you will have no advantage. So you have to build up your advantage quickly now, so that you won''t lose when you fight back. "


    "I understand. We can move in three days at the most. We can move in one day, and we will open business the next day." Geng Le should have made a good plan for a long time. He didn''t even think about it.


    Li Jin was very satisfied. They did a good job, and Li Jin was also happy.


    "Well, aren''t you busy in Gaoshan town now? What are you doing here? " Finish their business, Geng Le immediately said to Li Jin.


    "Let''s do something big!" Li Jin gave an enigmatic smile.


    Geng Le looked at Li Jin and said, "what''s the big deal? Do you have our share? "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "you really depend on me!"


    "I''ll have meat to eat with you!" I didn''t expect Geng le to reply directly.


    Anna chuckled, half joking and half seriously saying, "you''re right. We''re here to deliver meat."Geng le was in a daze, looking at Li Jin and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "As for me, I have raised several cows and pigs. Now I rent a shop in Dodge, and our meat shop will open in a few days." Li Jin explained.


    "And you''re going to sell pork and beef?" Geng le was shocked to come out.


    "Yes." Li Jin nodded and said with a mysterious smile, "and I can guarantee that our pork and beef are different from what you usually eat, just like our Jingshan Lake dishes, absolutely the best."


    "We''ll take gengji, too!" Geng Le raised his hand almost without thinking. "You can''t sell our share to others. I''ll book one with you first."


    "Our price is not cheap..." Li Jinxie looked at him and said.


    "It''s like your vegetables are cheap..." Geng Le asked in silence.


    Li Jin laughed, patted Geng le on the shoulder and said, "OK, you can tell me how many jin you want at that time. I''ll keep it for you."


    "No problem!" Geng Le said frankly.


    After that, Geng Le looked at the time and said, "I''ll help you with the food. It should be ready by now."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "OK Ah, just bring it here for me. There''s a small park opposite. We''ll eat there. "


    Geng Le made an OK gesture to him, and then entered the shop.


    "It seems that you are not only here for dinner today, but also for customers!" Anna murmured.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I''m also for their good. I think of them when there are good things. If you think about it, the brand they can sell now is vegetables, but the meat is the same as that outside. Am I helping them? "


    "Yes, Jingshan Lake in China has everything, even fish. When shall we do that?" Anna was about to move.

 Chapter 1239

    Li Jin shook her head and said, "this is a different thing. We Chinese like to eat fish, but you and I don''t know. I remember you may not like fish very much


    "That''s not necessarily..." Anna shook her head. "But the fish we eat may be different. Like Asian carp, we don''t like it very much. And you know, Asian carp is an invasive species here. There are no natural enemies, so these things grow fast! Not to mention the others, there is a small town called Queenstown in Dodge, which is rich in water resources. I don''t know when Asian carp invaded. You don''t know. There are so many lakes there. Those Asian carp have strong abilities and are very suitable for their growth. They have no natural enemies. So now they are full of fish. Their mayor is said to be worried about it every day. He has even issued a reward order, saying that as long as someone helps them eliminate the Asian carp, they can give a reward of 30000 US dollars! "


    Thirty thousand dollars!


    Li Jin was stunned.


    Carp is delicious in China and on the dining table. I didn''t expect that it became a harmful thing here, which Li Jin didn''t expect.


    "You go fishing!" Li Jin immediately called up. They are so outrageous that they don''t fish for such delicious food.


    "We don''t know how to cook this kind of fish at all, and it seems that everyone doesn''t like it." Anna said.


    As soon as Li Jin clapped his hand, he immediately said, "it''s simple. I can find someone to cook it."


    Li Jin thought about it, then clapped his hands and said, "it''s a pity. Otherwise, you can take me to Queenstown after dinner. Anyway, our shop is about to be renovated. It should take us several days. Let''s just go to Queenstown. Maybe I can make some money. "


    "What do you have?" Li''s eager to ask.


    Li Jin said with a mysterious smile: "I have to see it before I know. Now, I can''t tell you."


    Anna also came to the interest, immediately said: "OK, after dinner, we''ll go to Queenstown to have a look."


    Soon Geng Le ran out with two meals. "You eat here first. It''s really busy inside. I have to go back to help. Next time Next time we move to a new store, I''ll recruit more people to help us. We''ll talk when we''re free. "


    "Go on, go on, you won''t be delayed!" Li Jin waved, Geng Le apologized and went back.


    They came to the small park, opened the lunch box and smelled a fragrance.


    They soon solved these two meals, especially Li Jin. It''s like the reincarnation of a starving ghost. It''s still comfortable to eat Chinese food.


    "Come on, now to Queenstown." Li Jin patted his stomach and said with satisfaction.


    "Then we have to go to the decoration company to see their design. If we can, we will give them the key and let them start the decoration tomorrow, which will save us running around." Anna said.


    Li Jin thought it was right, so they went to the decoration company first, and soon they arrived at the decoration company. Decoration company is really very awesome, this time has already decorated the plan is good, immediately gave Li Jin to have a look.


    For the decoration scheme, Li Jin and they did not have much opinion, just put forward some small opinions and then told them that they could construct.


    Decoration companies did not expect that they are so easy to handle, immediately nodded.


    After giving the key, Anna takes Li Jin to Queenstown.


    Queenstown is not far from Gaoshan town. It''s more than ten kilometers away.


    It''s in the middle of Lai Dao and Yi Dai city in Gaoshan town. They have to pass there when they come. Of course, they don''t directly pass through their town. They just say that they are within the scope of that town.


    Soon they got to the main road of Queenstown. After crossing the main road, they went straight to Queenstown.


    "There are many lakes in Queenstown, and the environment is very good. Otherwise, there would not be so many Asian carp here. It''s a leisure center. It''s built very well. Many people like to come here to have a rest on weekends, just like Meihe village. Of course, Meihe village is not as popular as you. "


    On the way, Anna explained to Li Jin the general situation of Queenstown.


    Although it was night, Li Jin could still see clearly at a glance. It was really beautiful.


    "Well, shall we find a place to live and wait for tomorrow, or shall we go directly to their mayor for a chat?" Anna asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin thought for a while and said, "it''s too late now. We''d better find a place to stay for the night. Tomorrow we''ll see the situation here, and then we''ll talk to their mayor."


    "No problem!" Anna said.


    Since it is a leisure center, the supporting facilities here are naturally good.


    They soon found a hotel. After opening two rooms, they took a bath, and then they went out together.


    Queenstown is also very beautiful at night, especially the starry sky. The air quality here is very good, so the starry sky is very bright.This reminds Li Jin of his hometown, Meihe village. Yes, his home is like this. Let alone, he is homesick after so many days.


    "What a good place!" Li Jin can''t help sighing.


    "Yes, if only one day our Gaoshan town could be so good." Anna said.


    Li Jin a smile, "you work hard, soon you Gaoshan town will be up."


    "It took you a lot of effort to build Meihe village like it is today." Anna asked suddenly.


    Li Jin was silent for a while. Of course, he had experienced a lot along the way, but he went smoothly. Although he suffered a lot of coldness from others, he can say with pride that those who gave him coldness had already been knocked down by him.


    "Whatever you do is good. If you want to do it well, you must work hard. Just like we are now in Gaoshan Town, although I have different dishes, we still have to work hard to promote them. It''s not that you have something that others will wait for. That''s not right. We still have to push our own things out before anyone knows. "


    Anna nodded.


    At this time, I suddenly heard a noise behind, as if someone was fighting.


    Here is a lake, the lake is built roads, so many people play here.


    Now the noise is coming from that spacious place. Many people are gathered together. It''s obvious that there is a dispute.


    Li Jin and Anna looked at each other, then they stood up and went there.

 Chapter 1240

    When I went to see it, I saw several young people around there, looking at some thin young people cursing there.


    "Falk, you dare to steal my things. You''re not very good-looking. Do you know who I am?" A guy with a big gold chain and Earrings stretched out his hand and pointed to the thin young man.


    "I''m not a thief..." The young man was surrounded by these people who were not good at looking at him. He was afraid, but he explained stubbornly, "it''s not me who stole things. I didn''t steal other people''s things."


    "It''s not you!" Next to the big gold chain is a big ocean horse with a strong figure. He wears very little. He twists his big buttocks and points to the young man, "you are the only one around us. Who else is there that you didn''t steal?"


    "I I was just picking up rubbish. I didn''t steal from you at all! " The thin young man explained aloud.


    "Crewe..." The woman said something to the big gold chain. The big gold chain sneered and suddenly put the thin young man down. Then she pulled him aside. She didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "He stole it!" Anna looked at the scene and asked.


    Li Jin looked with great interest at the big gold chain on one side, but the content of their conversation came to his ears.


    After hearing the content, Li Jin sneered. These guys are not good birds!


    Sure enough, the thin young man''s face changed, and he looked at Crewe with a little frightened eyes.


    Crewe patted the young man in the face and then laughed insidiously.


    The thin and weak young people are a little out of their wits. It looks as if they are going to be pulled away by them.


    At this time, Li Jin suddenly stepped forward and said with a smile, "wait a minute!"


    Those people are a stay, looking at Li Jin, do not know what he is going to do.


    Those young people also stagnated, and then looked at Li Jin with bad looks.


    "Boy, what do you want to do?" Crewe looked at Li Jin fiercely, then walked up to Li Jin arrogantly, "do you want to taste the taste of blooming?"


    In the face of his provocation, Li Jin just laughed, then pointed to the thin young man and asked: "you said he stole your things, to say, what did he steal?"


    "What did you steal that you need to tell you?" Crewe was stunned and said fiercely.


    "Is there a hole in your brain?" But Li Jin looked him in the eye, "you can''t even figure out what you''ve lost. You even say that people have stolen your things. You''re sick! I''ll tell you something. I''ll call the police right now


    Then Li Jin would take out his mobile phone and call the police.


    That Croton was in a daze when he was in a panic. He said quickly, "he stole a necklace from my girlfriend. It''s a birthday present I gave her. It''s also engraved with two letters, K and s, which are the abbreviations of our two names. "


    After that, Crewe breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s enough."


    But Li Jin looked at him, and suddenly he laughed, shook his head and said, "this is not enough."


    "You Crewe glared at Li Jin, "boy, you want to die, don''t you?"


    Pop!


    Who knows Li Jin gave him a slap when he reached out his hand and directly fanned him out. He said coldly, "boy, talk to me and keep it clean, or I''ll let you know what you have to pay."


    Crewe was stunned. He didn''t expect that the Asian in front of him would dare to beat himself. Suddenly, he was furious.


    "Look, a slap is not enough, is it?" Unexpectedly, Li Jin was not afraid of his glare, so he raised his hand and slapped him again.


    "Kill him!" Crewe roared, and the group of little brothers behind him were going to surround him in an instant.


    But Li Jin had a faint smile and looked at them and said, "let me go."


    "Damn it Crewe was almost crazy, but he calmed down. "Are you the accomplice of the thief? You Asians are liars and thieves."


    "Yes, yes!" Onlookers cast strange eyes on Li Jin. They already believe that the young man just now is a thief, and Li Jin is his accomplice when he stands out for him.


    "These Asians are the cancer of our country. They can only cheat and abduct." Immediately, some people spoke unkindly.


    "That is, people like them know how to cheat and steal!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re talking about me?" Li Jin knows that Asians are discriminated against here, but he is still angry to hear them say so.


    Those people are looking at Li Jin, especially Crewe, and they are smiling.


    "That chain, isn''t it..." Li Jin sneered, and suddenly came to the front of Crewe.


    Crewe was startled. He thought Li Jin was going to fight against him again, so he quickly stepped back.


    But Li Jin''s speed is faster than he imagined, this step in the past did not give him time to avoid. Li Jin grabbed him in the past and then picked him up backwards.Before they could understand what was going on, they heard a loud noise, as if something had fallen to the ground.


    As he passed by, he saw something lying on the ground under Krug''s head.


    The one with sharp eyes immediately recognized it and said aloud, "necklace! It''s a necklace


    Li Jin threw Crewe away, then bent down and picked up the necklace, "Oh, isn''t this the necklace you said? There are two letters carved on it. I ask you, since they have been stolen, how can they appear on your own body. The thief It''s you


    Crewe was thrown to the ground by Li Jin, which was already in a mess. At this time, he was asked by Li Jin again.


    Suddenly he was so angry that he suddenly showed his knife and said to Li Jin: "boy, do you want to die?"


    "It''s a fake. He''s deceiving people!" Finally, someone reacted and pointed to the murderous Crewe.


    Crewe and their faces were bleeding. They had already succeeded in this matter. Unexpectedly, they killed such a man on the way to ruin their good deeds.


    Thinking of this, Crewe glared at Li Jin fiercely. If his eyes could kill people, Li Jin would have died many times.


    "He He told me to sell white things! " At this time, the thin young man suddenly did not know where the courage came from, pointed to Crewe and said.


    White stuff?


    Li Jin didn''t know what the name meant, but Anna''s face changed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Crewe also Leng for a while, obviously didn''t expect that the thin and weak youth who just counseled shamelessly dared to reveal his secret.


    "Don''t you dare to say that I''ll kill you!" Crewe abandoned Li Jin and went to the young man viciously.


    But at this time, suddenly, a bang shot.


    The crowd was startled by the sudden noise. Following the sound, they saw a man in his fifties and sixties standing there in a cowboy hat, his gun still smoking.


    "Who made Queenstown hurt people?" The old cowboy looked at them and asked aggressively.

 Chapter 1241

    The old cowboy stood in front of him and shot him in the leg. He screamed and fell to the ground. He kept rolling and screaming. He looked miserable.


    The others were startled and stepped back.


    "How dare you sell white things in Queenstown?" The old cowboy came up and pointed a gun at Crewe''s head.


    Crewe was so scared that he was about to pee his pants. Everyone knows that American cowboys can''t be provoked. These people pull out their guns when they don''t agree with each other. They don''t want to die when they play.


    "I dare not I don''t dare any more... " Crewe quickly dragged his legs and yelled in pain.


    The old cowboy sneered and put away his gun.


    Crewe''s men have been completely shocked by him. They dare not move when they stay there.


    Soon the siren sounded and the police came.


    The old cowboy walked over and shook his hand with a police officer: "officer Cadiz, these guys are making trouble in our Queenstown. This poor kid still wants to hurt people with a knife, but I shot him..."


    "Mayor hetok, you must change your temper!" Officer caddis gave a wry smile.


    The mayor of Hector said helplessly, "you know, this is my idea of Hector. If anyone dares to provoke me, I will be very rude."


    "Come on, I see!" Cadiz obviously didn''t want to discuss this with Hector. After a wry smile, he waved his hand and let them be arrested.


    Soon the officer left and the crowd dispersed.


    Li Jin also wanted to solve the problem here.


    "Hey, kid, wait a minute..." Hector suddenly spoke to Li Jin.


    Li Jin stopped and said to Hector, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    "Child, you are brave!" Hector patted Li Jin on the shoulder with great satisfaction. "To tell you the truth, there are so many people standing here. I don''t care whether they are white or black, but They''re all guys without little Ding Ding. Because they are being bullied in the face of a person who is obviously at a disadvantage, but they dare not say that only you stand up, young man, I like you very much


    Li Jin said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness. I think they May not know that young man is wronged


    "It''s a pity that they don''t have little Ding Ding, they even have bad brains." Said the old cowboy regretfully.


    Poof!


    Anna couldn''t help laughing. The old cowboy was so funny.


    "Oh, Miss beauty, please forgive me for saying that. I didn''t mean to offend you!" When the old cowboy saw Anna next to him, he patted his head and said very sorry.


    "Let me introduce myself. First of all, I''m Hector, the mayor of Queenstown." Hector reached out and said with a smile.


    "Mayor?" Anna and Li Jin screamed out at the same time.


    "No?" Hector looked at the surprised two. "Oh, by the way, you must think I''m a cowboy, right? Yes, I was a cowboy when I was young. "


    "Thank you..." At this time, the young man who was bullied by them just now came over and nodded his thanks to Li Jin and Hector.


    "Hey, kid..." Hector looked at the young man. "What''s your name?"


    "My name is olive." The young man replied.


    "Are you picking up the bottle?" Hector took a look at olive.


    Olive lowered his head, obviously embarrassed.


    "Don''t be embarrassed..." Hector said, "I used to pick up bottles when I was young. I was in the west at that time. It was killing me. However, I was more ruthless at that time. No one ever dared to rob me of the bottle I liked, because if someone robbed me, I would beat him. Do you understand? "


    Hector said.


    Olive lowered his head lower. "Got it."


    "Well Olef, right? My name is Li Jin. We happen to be recruiting people there. Are you interested in working for me? " Li Jin asked suddenly.


    He raised his head and looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    Hector also looked at Li Jin with great interest and did not speak.


    "I''ve opened a meat shop in Dodge, and I need to recruit people. Would you like to come and help me. By the way, I''m good at using a knife, so I can teach you some tips. Of course, it''s used to cut meat. But when I meet someone like that, I think I can use it Li Jin said with a smile.


    For a moment, orif was so stupid that he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Lucky boy, don''t say thank you Said Hector, patting him on the shoulder.


    "OK, thank you..." Orlif then responded and kept bowing to Li Jin to say thank you.


    Li Jin waved his hand, and then handed him a business card, "here is my phone, call me three days later, I''ll tell you the address, then you can come to dodge, I''ll arrange your work.""Thank you..." Olef almost choked.


    Li Jin zhengse said: "there is an old Chinese saying that a man should not shed tears lightly. If someone bullies you, don''t tell them, just go up and do it with them, let alone shed tears, because it doesn''t help. Fight, sometimes fight is not many people, but momentum. As long as you are more ruthless than them, you can still beat them ten by yourself. "


    Olive nodded, bowed to them and left.


    "Hey, I think you must be a Chinese cowboy." Seeing olive''s figure disappear, Hector opened his mouth and jokingly said to Li Jin.


    "In China, we don''t call it cowboy." Li Benjin is serious.


    "I know..." Hector quickly interrupted Li Jin, "Xiake Yes, it''s called Xiake. You like this kind of movie best. I like it very much. "


    Li Jin laughed and said seriously, "Mr. Hector, let me introduce myself. My name is Li Jin, the boss of Jingshan lake. This is Anna, my partner. We came to Queenstown just to find you. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really fate. "


    Hector laughed, but he was curious about Li Jin''s intention. "Mr. Li Jin, do you want to sell vegetables here? I''ll tell you, you''re in the wrong place. We don''t need your food here. "


    "Mr. Hector, I hear you have a reward order?" Li Jin said leisurely.


    Hector was stunned, nodded and said: "yes, there are too many Asian carp here, which has seriously threatened the ecology of our side, so our town has issued a reward order, that is to ask someone to clear our Asian carp, but so far there is no good way. Lee, do you have any idea? "


    "Of course Li Jin pointed to his head with pride, "that''s what I came for!"

 Chapter 1242

    When Li Jin said that, Hector''s eyes lit up.


    In fact, Hector''s impression of Li Jin is very good, because just now only Li Jin stood up to speak for orlif, and exposed Crewe''s lies.


    It suits their cowboy appetite.


    Once again, Li Jin is actually aiming at those Asian carp. If you think about it, this Chinese is Asian. Maybe he really has something to do with it.


    "Come on, come and sit down with me!" Upon hearing this, Hector immediately invited Li Jin to their place.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "Mr. Hector, we don''t have to go tonight. It''s not too early now. We have to go back and have a rest. Well, tomorrow Tomorrow I''ll see how the carp are flooding here, and then we''ll talk about it, OK? "


    Hector was also cheerful, and immediately said, "OK, that''s a deal. I''ll come to you tomorrow morning. Let''s go and have a look. "


    Li Jin smiles. How worried Hector is.


    "OK, I''m right in front of..." Li Jin thought about it and found that he didn''t remember the name of the hotel, which made him embarrassed.


    "Bridget hotel." Anna answered in good time.


    "Good! I''ll see you tomorrow. " Hector waved to them smartly and then disappeared in front of them.


    "That''s the cowboy of America, isn''t it?" Li Jin said to Anna with a smile.


    "Yes, how about it?" Anna''s face was also full of yearning.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "well, there''s style."


    Anna smiles and suddenly says, "but I think you have more style than him."


    Li Jin was stunned, and then brazenly said: "of course, I have much more style than him!"


    Anna couldn''t help laughing and they went back to the Brigitte hotel.


    The next day, when Li Jin arrived at the hotel, he saw the mayor of Hector standing by the pillar, still dressed as a cowboy, looking very brave.


    "Good morning, Mr. Li." After seeing Li Jin coming down, Mr. Hector stood up straight and said hello to him.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Hector. I didn''t expect you to come so early." Li Jin said apologetically.


    Hector looked at his watch, shook his head and said, "it''s not too early. I''ve only been waiting for half an hour."


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile, I said you, this is too positive.


    "Oh, I didn''t have breakfast, did I? I brought one for you two..." There is something on the table next to me. When I open it, it turns out to be two hamburgers.


    "Let''s eat as we walk." Hector smiles and makes a gesture of invitation.


    I''ll go!


    Li Jin was speechless. Hector was so enthusiastic that he even bought himself breakfast. It''s just that what the hell is this hamburger? Can I have the roast wheat!


    "It''s very kind of you, Mr. Mayor!" Li Jin can only smile bitterly.


    "People in other towns say we are very hospitable." Hector replied solemnly.


    Li Jin stopped talking nonsense. He immediately took a bite of his hamburger and said, "Mr. Hector, please lead the way. Let''s go and see what the Asian carp has become."


    Asian carp was introduced from China by the United States in the 1970s. At the beginning, it started from a good point, that is, cleaning up water quality, algae and other things.


    But later, they found something wrong. These Asian carp have no natural enemies, and the water quality here is good, so they grow crazily. No, as the largest river in the United States, the Mississippi River is now flooded with Asian carp.


    As the place where the Mississippi River passes through, there are a lot of Asian carp in the rivers of Tennessee, especially in Queenstown, where the water transportation is well developed.


    "Come and see..." Soon Hector and Li Jin came to a small river.


    Li Jin was stunned by the river.


    The river is about seven or eight meters wide. The water is not shallow. There are many boats on it.


    There are people sitting on the boat. At this time, they are happily fishing with tools.


    Yes, it''s fishing.


    But when they saw them, some people fished with nets, some quietly fished, and some even stirred with sticks.


    To Li Jin''s surprise, no matter how he stirred it, fish kept flying out of the water, just like an arrow.


    Li Jin was shocked. He had never seen so many fish There are many fish in Jingshan lake, but there is no flooding.


    Hector scratched his head, and it was obvious that the old cowboy could do nothing about such a thing.


    "What an eye opener Looking at such a scene, Li Jin could not help sighing.


    However, Hector said with a helpless look: "we Americans don''t like to eat this, and we can''t produce it. At most, we just open up such a leisure project for them to play here.""To the point..." Li Jin nodded, "there is nothing in this world that no one can''t do. After thinking about it, the most terrible thing is us. The reason why these carp are so arrogant is that you haven''t seen any profit from them. "


    Hector laughed, patted Li Jin on the shoulder and said, "Li, you are right, but now can you tell me what to do?"


    Li Jin shrugged his shoulders and said very leisurely, "of course, I have an idea. I don''t know if Mr. Hector will allow it or not."


    Mr. Hector clapped his hand and said, "you say it first. As long as you make sense, we can discuss it."


    Frank, but when it comes to commitment, Hector is very cautious.


    "It''s easy. There''s a way to solve it." Li Jin looked at him and said solemnly.


    Mr. Hector looked at Li Jin expectantly. He was fed up with these Asian carp.


    "That''s eating!" Li Jin finally spit out this method.


    Hector shook his head and said, "that''s no good In our country, I don''t like to eat these carp. They are bad and we don''t think they are clean. "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "it''s just that you can''t do it. What if I teach you how to make Asian carp?"


    Hector was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t answer.


    "Is Chinese food good?" Li Jin asked.


    Hector nodded. "Of course Chinese food is delicious."


    "That''s all right!" Li Jin nodded, "I''ll contract all the fish here, and then I''ll manage them. I promise I can help you contain the Asian carp."


    Hector frowned, apparently not believing what Li Jin said.


    Li Jin simply found a clean grass and sat down. He pointed to the fish below and said, "Mr. Hector, in this case, I''ll tell you my idea. Can you do it? You can reply me after you''ve heard it."

 Chapter 1243

    Hector and Anna sat down. Anna was curious, while Hector was looking forward to it.


    "I don''t think it''s you who have the most say, but we. To us, Chinese people should be the best in the world about eating. No one has studied it more than us. So the key is not whether Asian carp is delicious, but whether you will eat it. "


    Speaking of this, Anna nodded and said, "I think so. I ate a lot of fish when I went to China. It''s really delicious."


    "Eat, in fact, represents the industrialization of the economy. We know that industrialization is the most destructive and creative. We just need to industrialize it. As soon as the profit comes, the fish in your town will almost suffer. But there are several problems. First, how to make delicious fish? Second, even if it is done, how can we promote it with the United States? "


    Hector listened to Li Jin''s words, but he really looked at Li Jin with new eyes. These words were well organized, much like those of a mature businessman.


    "The first problem is actually very easy to solve..." Li Jin asked a question, and then he solved the problem. "If you give it to me, I will ask the top chefs in China to design 100 kinds of practices for these carp, which can adapt to the practices of all walks of life and families, and I can guarantee that someone will definitely like one of them."


    It seems that Hector is waiting for his words.


    Hector thought, "that''s a good idea. Many of us like Chinese food very much."


    "The next question is more difficult. How can we promote it?" Li Jin looked at him and said faintly.


    Hector let out a cry, and suddenly he found it more difficult than going straight in the West.


    Anna also looked at Li Jin and asked, "what do you say to do?"


    "It''s very simple..." Li Jin laughs, "isn''t this a leisure area? There should be a large flow of people. If we want to do a food related competition, what do you think? "


    Food competition?


    They both looked at Li Jin, but they never thought Li Jin would spit out such an idea.


    "Yes, the food competition. We can make an announcement all over the United States and hold a food competition in Queenstown. The theme is fish, and it is limited to Asian carp. Asian carp is just a general term, among which grass carp and crucian carp have different eating methods and tastes. At this time, we need these chefs to do their best to deal with these fish. I think we should be able to attract thousands of people here to watch


    When Li Jin said this, Anna and Hector''s eyes were bright, obviously moved by Li Jin''s idea.


    "Moreover, if I can invite a heavyweight over, I think the promotion will be half successful." Li Jin said lightly.


    "Who can you invite?" Asked Hector in surprise.


    But Anna''s face jumped, as if she knew who Li Jin was going to invite.


    Sure enough, Li Jin spat out a name from his mouth, "jor Reeves!"


    "Falk!" Although Hector is an old cowboy, Reeves is so famous that even the old cowboy has heard of him.


    This is the God of food of the United States, which is regarded as the standard of the people of the United States.


    In the food industry, his words are the Bible, and all chefs will listen to him.


    It''s incredible that Li Jin can invite such a god level figure.


    Anna was also surprised. Last time, Reeves just ran into gengji, which made gengji hot. But Anna knew that Reeves was hard to make, otherwise he would not be called old Buddha.


    More importantly, Reeves never goes to the same place for a second time in a short time. Dodge has already been here, so it''s hard to invite him to Queenstown, which is not far from dodge.


    "How do you invite him?" Anna and Hector asked this at the same time.


    Of course, the meaning of the two questions is different.


    Hector means people are gods. How can you invite them.


    Anna means that he has been to dodge. Although he praises your food, he may not come for the second time.


    Facing the two of them with the same problems and different meanings, Li Jin just laughed and said, "for gourmets, there is only one problem, that is food. If my food is good enough, why doesn''t he come? "


    Well said, but How do you do it?


    Hector looked at Li Jin, no doubt this is a good idea, good planning, but it is too difficult to achieve.


    Hector was really in a bit of a dilemma. Looking at Li Jin, he didn''t know whether to take the words or not.


    "Mr. Hector..." Li Jin immediately continued, "I said it was a reward, but it''s not. I don''t want any reward. I can even pay to contract the wild Asian carp in Queenstown. Of course, I won''t spend too much money, because I''m here to help you solve the problem. However, if you agree, then all the Asian carp in this territory must be disposed of by me. Under the condition that I do not violate any law, you can not prevent me from using it in any way. "Hector nodded and said, "that''s nature."


    "In that case, what do you mean?" Li Jin asked immediately.


    Hector said with some embarrassment: "to tell you the truth, I think this is a good plan, but it''s too difficult to achieve. I can''t make the decision by myself, so I''ll try my best to talk to the other people in the town, and if they agree, we''ll cooperate with you. How about it? "


    Li Jin smiles, which is not surprising.


    "Mr. Hector, I hope you''ll have an early talk. Because I don''t have much time, if I can''t talk with you properly, I have to find the next place where Asian carp are rampant to do business. I think there should be a lot of places around here where Asian carp are rampant. There will always be a place that will hire me. "


    So Hector was a little nervous. He looked at Li Jin and said, "Li, I didn''t expect that you would threaten people."


    "No, no, no..." Li Jin shook his head. "I''m not threatening. I''m talking about my plan. You know, this idea can''t be casually initiated. It''s after my careful consideration. Since it''s thorough consideration, I must do it. If it can''t be done here, I''ll have to try another place. "


    Li Jin looks serious.


    This expression almost convinced Anna that he had thought it over.


    "Well All right Hector nodded. "I''ll talk to them as quickly as I can, and I''ll give you an answer in the afternoon at the latest."


    "No problem, I''ll wait!" Li Jin replied.

 Chapter 1244

    Hector left, apparently with the management of their town.


    "How dare you tell me how you invited Reeves to be a judge. As far as I know him, he is a very difficult person. He never attends such activities. Don''t say it''s such an activity. People never show up in their own magazines. " Anna was anxious to remind Li Jin at this time.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "as I said just now, gourmet cares only about delicious food. He doesn''t do activities, but what if there is a delicious food that makes him excited?"


    "You say fish?" Anna responded, shaking her head and saying, "it''s hard."


    "No, I''m not going to start with the fish. What I''m going to do is trick him first, and then discuss with him." Li Jin said.


    "Cheat me? How did you cheat me? " Anna can''t laugh or cry.


    "Isn''t our meat store going to open? I know you are very curious why I want to open a small shop in a meat shop. Then I can tell you that it is an experience shop. I will open an experience shop there for only one purpose. That is to sell a limited number of 30 pork noodles every day. As long as people can come in and taste them for free, and then decide whether to buy meat or not. And my first invitation ticket, I want to give it to Reeves


    Li Jin said confidently.


    Anna was really stunned at this time. That''s right. When they went to the decoration company to see the design draft last night, Li Jin specifically said that a small kitchen would be built in the meat shop, and then there would be several tables, just like a snack bar.


    At that time, Anna strongly opposed it, thinking that it was unnecessary and a waste of space, but Li Jin insisted, and did not give an explanation.


    Only now did she know that Li Jin was used for promotion, and it was connected with his current affairs.


    This man What a long-term idea!


    "It''s very difficult for Reeves to come back to dodge in a short time according to his habit..." Although Anna thinks Li Jin''s idea is good, there are still many problems in its implementation.


    "That''s only reasonable, but this is my pig in Jingshan lake. Our pork in Jingshan lake is different from other places." Li Jin said with pride.


    "It''s different, but he may not know." Anna still insists.


    "But qingshanjing lake is delicious Li Jin said naturally.


    Anna was stunned. Yes, she ignored the inertia of human nature.


    Last time I ate in gengji, I believe Reeves will never forget the taste. It''s like a greedy insect that will hook Reeves. As long as Li Jin tempts him again, Reeves should not be difficult to come again.


    "You see, although I told Hector about the plan, I don''t worry about others'' embezzlement at all, because the most important things are with me. There is no way to steal them."


    Li Jin said with a smile.


    Anna finally stopped refuting because she couldn''t.


    As soon as dinner was over in the afternoon, Hector came.


    He came in a hurry, but he was smiling at Li Jin.


    "Li, I have to tell you a good thing. The town has agreed to your plan. But I don''t think they are optimistic about you. It''s easy for them to promise that you won''t take the reward, but you will also give us money, which makes them think that you still have something to recommend. "


    Li Jin laughed and said to hector seriously, "Mr. Hector, I have to thank you for your outspokenness."


    "You''re welcome. This is the contract I brought with me..." Hector is no longer like an old cowboy, but like a normal mayor, he takes out a contract to get down to business.


    "Li, I''m very fond of you personally, but It''s just me. Let me tell you the truth. The contract is a bit harsh. I can tell you. It''s this one. We sign a one-year contract and ask you to pay us 50000 contract fee. We also have a condition that if your method has no obvious effect in half a year, then our contract will be terminated immediately, and we will not refund you the money in the second half of the year. "


    Li Jin didn''t look at it, handed it to Anna, and said without caring: "if it''s just such a small request, then I totally agree."


    Anna took the contract, took a serious look, and then said: "yes, this contract is unreasonable."


    Anna, of course, thinks it''s unreasonable.


    But Li Jin didn''t care too much about this. Half a year? That''s enough for me. You''ll be envious that I make so much money.


    By the way Since they want to blame themselves, it seems that they can''t let them off lightly.


    Li Jin thought about it, and then said with a smile, "Mr. Hector, I want to change the term in the contract. I will contract for five years, and I will pay you 250000 yuan. Of course, there is no need to change the latter half year period. "


    Hector was stunned. It was obviously bad for Li Jin. At the beginning, they thought it was two years, but they were afraid that Li Jin would only change it to one year if he felt that there were too many holes in it. Unexpectedly, Li Jin now asked himself to change it to five years. This is really"Li, you are at a loss. If you don''t do well in half a year, you will lose a lot of money..." Hector was very good, he said immediately.


    "I''m ready, Mr. Hector." Li Jin smiles.


    Hector looked at Li Jin''s seriousness, pondered for a while and said, "OK, I''ll call them to discuss it."


    Hector didn''t turn his back on them this time, so he called in front of them.


    The phone call soon ended, and even Li Jin could hear the other party laughing and saying if he had a brain problem.


    Obviously, they all think that Li Jin''s brain is broken, which is a gift of money.


    "Well They all agreed. " Said Hector, somewhat embarrassed.


    They really ridiculed Li Jin wantonly, which made Hector feel embarrassed to Li Jin and angry to his colleagues.


    "No problem. Print a new one and we''ll sign the contract right away." Li Jin also simply said immediately.


    Laugh. I''ll see if you can still laugh.


    Li Jin sneers. I''ll hit you in the face with the money I earn to see if you can still laugh.


    A middle-aged man in a suit came and printed the contract again.


    "Ha ha, Li, I know. You must be Li, the one who gave us money..." When the middle-aged people saw Li Jin, they went all the way there to say hello.


    "North!" Hector got angry and yelled at the visitor.


    The man was surprised, and then he reflected that he was too proud just now. He immediately stopped his voice, but his eyes were still too proud to hide.

 Chapter 1245

    Li Jin took a look at North and realized that others regarded him as a broiler.


    However, he doesn''t mind. People like this can be seen everywhere in the world, but these people are often losers, because their pattern is too small and their mind is not big, so they can see their own land.


    Li Jin then light to North said: "Mr north, less nonsense, take the contract."


    North ha ha a smile, hastens to hand over the contract.


    Li Jin handed it to Anna. Anna scanned it quickly, then nodded and said, "yes, just changed the time."


    "Sign now!" Without saying a word, Li Jin signed his name on it with a pen.


    "I''ll come, too." Seeing Li Jin''s signature, Hector stood up and went to sign his name.


    "Mr. Li, from now on, you have contracted all the Asian carp in our public waters." North saw Li Jin sign the name, the contract came into effect, so very happy, "according to the content of the contract, you have to pay two years'' rent in advance."


    Li Jin light said: "now fight immediately."


    Of course, these things were done by Anna, and they passed quickly.


    "Li, welcome to cooperate with us." Hector stood up and held out his hand to Li Jin. "If you have anything to tell us, we will help you as much as we can."


    Li Jin also stood up, shook his hand and said, "Mr. Hector, what I want is your full cooperation with me. Next time, I hope you will gradually ban some large-scale fishing activities. Of course, we will not interfere in your normal leisure activities. In addition to that, I will provide fish food for free. As long as people come here to play, they can come here to get it. Of course, it''s only limited to the delivery in the town and can''t be taken out. "


    Hector was stunned. "Are you feeding those wild carp?"


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "well, our fish food is different from others. What I want is to increase the taste of those fish, so I will get the fish food in the next time. Then I''ll hire someone to feed for me, and then I''ll trouble the mayor. Let the wind out to say that we''re going to hold a chef competition here, and the theme is fish, which is the fish caught in Queenstown! "


    "This There''s no problem with that! " Answered Hector.


    "Well, since there is no problem, let''s go first." Li Jin a smile, "next time we go back, something to contact."


    Hector nodded. To tell the truth, although Li Jin had told him his plan, he still didn''t understand. He even wanted to eat fish. What is this?


    Li Jin and Anna left Queenstown immediately after solving the problem, regardless of Hector''s confused eyes and North''s proud eyes.


    "Go back to Gaoshan town!" But Li Jin didn''t look like he was being cheated. He looked very happy.


    "You drive, I''ll call..." Then Li Jin picked up his mobile phone and dialed Jinchun directly.


    "Spring, how is the village?" Li Jin called Liu Zhibai and Yang Xiuzhu several times these days, but it was the first time that he called Jinchun.


    "Damn it, you don''t want to come back when you go to America, do you?" Jin Chun was stunned when he received a call from Li Jin, and immediately said that he was not angry.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "how can it be? I''m busy, too."


    "Be careful, don''t be poisoned by capitalism!" Jin Chun said in silence.


    "How can I? I think it''s almost the same. In this way, I have something to do with you. Are the feeds in our feed factory enough? " Li Jin asked.


    "Of course, we don''t have enough fish to feed." Jin Chun didn''t understand why Li Jin asked this question, and answered suspiciously.


    "Oh..." Li Jin nodded. It''s true. He forgot, "well, you can see how much fodder there is in the warehouse. Give me a ton of fodder. I can use it."


    "A ton?" Jin Chun was startled there, "you Do you raise fish in the U.S


    "Fish farming, of course! Do I feed pigs with fish? " Li Jin was a little helpless, and then said, "I''ve contracted the wild carp in a small town in Tennessee. I''ll hold a chef competition after a while, but before that, I have to keep these fish delicious. But our production capacity can''t keep up. Those vegetables are only enough for pigs and cattle. There is certainly no surplus to make feed, so we have to find you. "


    "That''s it Jinchun understood this and immediately said, "no problem, I''ll transfer it to you right away."


    "Yes, transfer it out and send it to the United States as soon as possible. Remember, don''t be afraid to spend money. The most important thing is speed. If you don''t know how to do international logistics, you can transport these things to Yuezhou first. I''ll ask elder sister Qi to solve it. "


    Li Jin asked.


    "OK, I''ll send someone to load the goods now and send them to Yuezhou immediately." There''s no more nonsense in spring.After hanging up the phone, Li Jin immediately called Qi Yu. After two beeps, he got through there.


    "Sister Qi..." Li Jin smiles.


    "When you go to America, you forget your sister?" Qi Yu felt a little angry over there.


    "Didn''t I call you?" Li Jin said with a smile.


    "Come on, there are too many beauties over there. Sister Qi is not in your eyes." Qi Yu said.


    "How can I? Elder sister Qi is beautiful. Besides, I''m not only looking at beautiful people..." Li Jin felt wronged.


    "Come on, come on, don''t give me any glib. Tell me what I can do for you." Qi Yu was in a good mood when Li Jin said that, so he asked immediately.


    "It''s like this..." Li Jin then talked about the matter.


    "Such a thing..." Qi Yu thought over there, and then said, "OK, I know. You send me the shipping address and I''ll take care of it for you. "


    "Thank you very much, sister Qi!" As soon as Li Jin heard this, he quickly said, "sister, I''ll bring you something good when I come back."


    "That''s OK. You''re making money now. Your business has gone to the United States. I won''t be polite to you." Qi Yu said.


    Li Jin laughs and then hangs up. Later, he calls Jinchun and tells him to contact Qi Yu. Later, he tells Anna to send the address to Qi Yu if she has a detailed address.


    After all this, Li Jincai finally relaxed.


    Anna had been driving quietly, when she said, "are you going to mix your fish feed?"


    "Well, there''s no way now. The production capacity here can''t keep up, so we have to adjust it from home." Li Jin has some helplessness.


    "The fish in Jingshan lake are so delicious because of the feed?" Asked Anna in surprise.


    "It is." Li Jin nodded, "the fish here is absolutely delicious after eating that kind of feed!"

 Chapter 1246

    It was five or six o''clock in the afternoon when I returned to Gaoshan town. The first thing I did was Li Jin found luogute.


    "Mr. rogut, our meat store is going to open in the next few days. Because I have contracted some things in Queenstown, you and Robbins are in charge here. I may not be here for a while." Li Jin said.


    "No problem!" Luogute is full of confidence now. Li Jin has laid a good foundation for them. Now they just have to go step by step.


    "By the way, I heard that nature is going to withdraw here." At this time, rogut suddenly opened such a mouth to Li Jin.


    Li Jin was stunned. I didn''t expect that.


    "We don''t know the specific reason, but it''s said that they are ready to withdraw, the contracts don''t seem to be issued, and now cherosky is in a hurry." When it comes to this time, rogut is gloating. It is also that Chelosky has been suppressing them since he separated from them. Can rogut not be happy when they encounter such a thing now?


    Li Jin is a smile, he has guessed why those people want to withdraw, very simple, because their Yun Ling grass can not live.


    "But I guess it''s because they can''t grow vegetables here. They''ve planted them several times, but they can''t. the quality of the vegetables is so bad that they can''t compare with ours." Rogut said with pride, "they must know it''s not suitable for growing vegetables here, so they withdrew first."


    Li Jin laughed, patted luogute on the shoulder and said, "Mr. luogute, we don''t need to get involved in their affairs. Of course, it doesn''t mean that they are not involved at all. We can still have a look when we have time. We still have too few places. If they withdraw, I want to contract them. But we need a good price. "


    Luo Gute had guessed Li Jinhui''s answer. He immediately patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, several companies have been asking me secretly, but I didn''t give them a definite answer. You tell me that, and I understand. I know how to deal with it. "


    Li Jin a smile, and then said: "OK, anyway you look, if there is any problem can tell me."


    Rogue features head.


    Back at the villa, Anna was there to deal with things. Li Jin quickly went over and asked, "what''s Reeves'' address?"


    Anna immediately said, "wait a minute, I''ll find it for you."


    Then Anna found out his address and handed it to Li Jin.


    Li Jin took it and immediately copied it on the envelope. By the way, he put a piece of paper in it.


    "This is the invitation. I wrote it myself and sent it to Reeves." Li Jin said with a smile.


    "No, many people like him don''t know. One more email should be sent. " Anna said at once.


    Li Jin was right when he thought about it. He quickly said, "then send him another e-invitation. You''re the one."


    Anna smiles and makes a good gesture.


    Two days later, in a luxury villa in New York, Reeves is resting in his backyard.


    "Mr. Reeves..." Soon the housekeeper came in from the outside and said very respectfully, "I have your letter."


    "Oh?" Reeves took down the newspaper he was reading. "Where did it come from?"


    The housekeeper looked at the letter and said, "dodge It''s Dodge in Tennessee


    Dodge?


    Reeves was a little puzzled. Who wrote this Dodger to himself, or the people in Green''s kitchen?


    "Dodge, I remember that''s where my husband went last time. Is there any restaurant that would like to invite my husband to taste delicious food?" Asked the housekeeper.


    Reeves shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be possible. They all know my habits. They can''t go to dodge again in a short time. I think Maybe it''s something else. Show me! "


    The housekeeper quickly and respectfully handed it up.


    Reeves opened the envelope and revealed a red invitation. It was very Chinese.


    There are only two big characters on it. It''s an invitation written in Chinese.


    When Reeves saw it, he said with a smile, "Chinese Do you know these two words? "


    Then Reeves showed it to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper looked at it, then shook his head and said, "Sir, Chinese characters are like heavenly script to me. I''m sorry I can''t understand them."


    Reeves said with a smile, "you British housekeepers are proficient in everything. I don''t think they are."


    "Sir, I have always thought that China belongs to the world. I really can''t understand them. " The housekeeper was helpless.


    "That''s true. In some ways, they don''t look like people on our planet. They are so clever that you can''t believe them. It happens that I know these two words. When I was young, I liked Chinese and learned Chinese. Of course, I forget most of them now. But I still know these two words. This should be an invitation. It means to invite me. "


    "Oh The housekeeper said, I don''t know if he was praising Reeves for knowing Chinese.When he opened the folded invitation, Reeves''s eyes showed a rare smile.


    "Sir, which restaurant invited you to taste the delicious food?" The housekeeper looked at Reeves''s face and asked slowly.


    "Not bad!" Reeves nodded. "As you said."


    "Then I will refuse for you." The housekeeper didn''t even think about it.


    "No..." Who knows, Reeves immediately rejected his offer.


    Housekeeper a Leng, this time Reeves''s refusal is really beyond his expectation.


    "Sir, you have just been to dodge. If you don''t refuse, do you want to go?" Asked the housekeeper, somewhat surprised.


    "Yes, I''m going." Reeves nodded.


    God, Reeves is going.


    Although the housekeeper has been serving Reeves for decades, he is stunned to see this situation.


    "Because the person who invited me was unusual, he could grow extraordinary vegetables," said Reeves, smiling as if recalling the scene of his last meeting. "This time, his invitation said that he raised an extraordinary pig, so he was going to invite me to try it again. I''m also curious about what kind of pigs can be raised by people who grow such amazing dishes, so I''m going to have a look. "


    "Well That must be an extraordinary dish. " That''s all the housekeeper can say.


    "No!" Who knows, Reeves shook his head, denied the housekeeper''s guess, "he said, make me a pork noodle."


    Pork noodles?


    The housekeeper was stunned. Even if he didn''t know much about Chinese food, he probably knew it was a very common dish, not even a dish.


    I didn''t hear it wrong. My husband is still looking forward to this dish, which is so simple that he makes an exception and agrees to eat it


    This!


    The housekeeper felt that his brain was not enough. It was incredible!

 Chapter 1247

    After Li Jin sent out the invitation, he was always immersed in his work. There was still a lot to do in Gaoshan Town, and he couldn''t relax. Of course, the most important thing now was the pig.


    It can be said that pig is now Li Jin''s first shot to open the meat market, and it must be the first shot.


    Anna is worried about the invitation Li Jin sent to Reeves, because she knows people like Reeves better, and it''s really hard to move.


    It can be said that Anna is a little nervous these two days, but Li Jin seems to be much more relaxed. She is not in a hurry whether she should eat, drink or do something.


    But after receiving a letter that afternoon, Anna''s face suddenly cleared up again.


    She almost ran to Li Jin''s residence in a frantic manner, waving the envelope in her hand, "letter, Levi''s reply!"


    Li Jin was resting there, and when he heard this, he looked back. Although he looked more calm, his heart was actually a little excited.


    "It seems that he has. He should have agreed." Li Jin clapped his hands, went over and took the envelope in his hand.


    "It could have been a refusal." Anna thought about it and said something coldly.


    Li Jin smiles and knows that Anna is more disappointed because she is afraid of expecting too much. But he didn''t think so much. He immediately tore open the envelope, looked at it, and then laughed, "here, have a look."


    Anna took the letter and looked at it. It was just a few words. When she saw this, her face was excited and trembled, and she said, "the old Buddha agreed."


    "Yes, yes! He''ll tell us when he''s going to leave, and he''ll tell us when it''s time to start! " Li Jin said very calmly.


    Anna opened her mouth wide and couldn''t believe the words from Li Jin''s words, but looking at the black words on the white paper, he had to believe them.


    Li Weisi, the old Buddha, had a fancy for Li Jin. He even offered such good terms. It was always others who worshipped him as God. But this time Reeves is really unexpected. It is Li Jin who sets the time. And as long as the time is set, Reeves will come no matter what. I''ve never seen such treatment before.


    Li Jin just laughed at Anna''s expression, and then said faintly, "in fact, this matter is not so complicated. My previous dishes have made him look forward to it, so when I launch the product again, it''s false to say that he is not curious. After all, it''s my dish that conquers him. "


    When Li Jin said this, she was full of pride, but Anna could only smile bitterly, because Li Jin''s food not only conquered Li Weisi, but also conquered her. This dish is a top-quality dish. Anyone who takes a bite of it will never forget it.


    "OK, this matter has been determined. We''ll see when it can be determined. When the pig slaughtering business starts, the meat of Jingshan lake will be on the market." Li Jing said longingly.


    "All the procedures have been completed. I have applied for the quarantine of pigs and the procedures for selling slaughtered pigs. As long as we feel the time is right, we can do it. " Anna said.


    "That''s OK. The time is set on Sunday two days later. I think the business will be good and the flow of people will be large on that day. You can send an email to Reeves immediately and tell him the time."


    "No problem. Make sure it''s Sunday two days later. I''ll send an email to Mr. Reeves right away so that he can be prepared." Anna will be there in a minute.


    Li Jin smiles a little complacently. It seems that everything is going well.


    Thinking that pigs would be used in two days, he thought that he should go to see Mr. rogut''s pigs these days.


    So he went out of the cottage and went to the pig farm.


    Just half the way, he suddenly saw a figure in front of him flash out, blocking his way.


    As soon as Li Jin saw it, he immediately frowned.


    The man who stopped and blocked his way was cherosky.


    Chelosky''s face is not as arrogant as before, but looks at Li Jing with a flattering expression.


    "Can Mr. Li have a chat?" Cherosky said to Li Jin with a smile.


    Li Jing glanced at him and said slowly, "Mr. cherowski, let me know if you have anything to do. I have something else to do."


    Obviously, he felt that Li Jing didn''t welcome him. Cherosky''s face was a little red, but he still didn''t walk away. Instead, he said to Li Jing, "Mr. Li, that''s right. I think you should have heard some rumors. Nature group is going to close all the planting bases in Gaoshan town. So, we are likely to be abandoned by them. Now, we don''t know why the land in Gaoshan town has become so barren. The vegetables we grow are so poor that it is difficult to achieve the quality of sales. But you Jingshan lake is an exception. I think the dishes you planted are very good. So I wonder if we can cooperate with Jingshan lake and we will contract the land to you... "Li Jin laughed, looked at cherosky and said, "Mr. cherosky, I remember that you also cooperated with Mr. rogut before. It''s just that I didn''t trust me before, so it fell apart. Now how can I get back to it? "


    Li Jin''s remark is to expose other people''s shortcomings, but this is Li Jin. It doesn''t matter if you don''t cooperate with me, but you can''t be behind me. Since you are overcast, it''s very simple. I not only want to overcast you, but also laugh at you. There''s nothing wrong with that.


    Sure enough, I heard Li Jin so unbridled ridicule, chenoski''s face is even more terrible.


    He was a little angry and felt that Li Jin was bullying himself here.


    "Mr. Li, I sincerely want to cooperate with you. Is that disrespectful to me?"


    "Respect?" Li Jin hehe asked him, "you also deserve to say respect to me, so did you respect me before I asked you?"


    Li Jin''s rhetorical question immediately stopped cherosky. He blushed there. There is no way to answer Li Jin''s words. He not only does not respect Li Jin, but also deliberately goes to daoqiyin with nature. It can be said that in the previous actions against Jingshan lake, he was a pioneer.


    "Why should I respect you since you have never respected me? You think I''m stupid Li Jing''s sarcastic voice rang out again.


    "Oh, by the way, don''t talk to me about forgiveness. I''m not religious. It''s no use talking to me."


    Li Jin laughed and walked past cherosky.

 Chapter 1248

    Cherosky stood behind him, watching Li Jing''s figure farther and farther away. He was too tired to know what to say. He felt that he had been greatly insulted. How could Li Jin do this? How can you talk to yourself like this?


    Of course, people like him will not reflect on what he did to Li Jin before. He just feels insulted by Li Jing.


    Li Jin, of course, no matter what he is thinking, what else does it matter to him? What''s more, the reason why cherosky was said that by himself today is that he was looking for it. If he wasn''t so cheap, Li Jin would not have abandoned these words with him.


    Li Jun came to the pig farm, where Mr. luogute was working. When he saw Li Jing coming, he ran over.


    Li Jin went to look at the pigsty. Now there are more than five pigs here. Later, Mr. luogute bought more than ten pigs and put them together. There are about 20 pigs in total. Of course, the first pigs are bigger and fatter. They all look good.


    "Did cherowski come to you just now?" Mr. rogut walked up to Li Jin and asked him with a smile.


    Obviously, he saw them in the distance just now, so Li Jin came and asked.


    "Yes, cherowski came to me, but I think you know what he wants to do even if I don''t say it." Li Jin said with a smile.


    "What else can we do? Now, it can be said that those people in Gaoshan town are already in danger. He only wants to talk about the price with you to see if you are interested in bringing his farm to our mountain lake. " Said rogut, gloating.


    Li Jing nodded, "well, that''s what he meant. Of course, I don''t like people like him very much, so just now I refused him without hesitation and humiliated him. Of course, he thinks it''s humiliating, but to me it''s not humiliating at all. It''s just that what he''s done before is so amazing that I always get the tone, isn''t it? "


    Luo Gu nodded and said, "yes, that''s right. These bitches are so hypocritical. If you don''t give them some looks, he really thinks of himself as an elder."


    "Yes! Cherowski has always thought that way. He regards himself as an uncle. Of course, others may also regard him as an uncle. But in my eyes, Li Jin, he doesn''t even count as a fart. " Li Jin made a rude comment.


    Rogut laughs, obviously to his taste.


    "Mr. rogut, I have a good thing to tell you." Li Jin did not want to do more entanglement in this matter, and immediately talked about another thing.


    Luo Gute looked at Li Jin on the horse, looking forward to it.


    "The day after tomorrow, that is Sunday, our meat store is going to open, and then there will be a heavyweight guest to serve as our taster. So we have to be more prepared for this and fight for it! " Li Jin said seriously.


    "Mysterious taster?" Luogute''s face is muddled. What a taster.


    "It''s Mr. Reeves, the Buddha." Li Jin did not sell the key, immediately solved the mystery, "he has promised to come down, will go to our meat store on that day to try to eat, by the way, give us a rating."


    Yes, Mr. Reeves, he stayed at logutton. That''s the top food in the United States No, no, it''s a top gourmet. Many people want to invite him to write food reviews for themselves, but Li Jin can invite him to the store to be a taster. It''s really unexpected. It''s really amazing.


    "It''s because he has a good future, so as a product of the day, I hope you can choose a very good pig as our product for business."


    Li Jin looked at Mr. luogute and said with a smile.


    "No problem, absolutely no problem!" Only then did Mr. rogut react, patting his chest and promising.


    "Remember, it''s Sunday two days later. Then you can have the pigs sent to dodge. I''ll wait for you there." Li Jing said.


    "Won''t you come with us?" Luogute said with some doubts,


    "no, the decoration has not been completed yet. I have to go to your place tomorrow to supervise the work, and then by the way, what are the deficiencies? I''m going to perfect it. " Li Jin explained.


    Luo Gu nodded, Li Jin said in reason, he has nothing to object to.


    "Six in the morning..." Robert said, "I''ll have to wait for you at six o''clock at the latest."


    "OK, no problem. Just wait for us there. I won''t delay." Robert is also eager to try. Up to now, they have only heard Li Jin and Anna say that the meat of Jingshan lake is very delicious, but they have never tasted it. So now it''s the turn of these pigs to come out, and he has a little expectation in his heart.


    How delicious are these pigs? That''s what he cares about the most.


    "According to what I said earlier, these pigs and cows will be managed by you. By then, we will have a large number of them. The meat in the direct stores is the best, and the feeding time is longer than that in the ordinary stores. Anyway, you can do it yourself. " Li Jin asked again.In fact, Li Jin is not worried that they will make mistakes. After all, he also needs time to run in. Give them some time, they will certainly find out a set of reasonable methods, just like those farmers in the town now, they can only say that they are very thorough about pig raising.


    "I see. I will do it well." Logue nodded.


    The next day, Li Jin drove by Anna and was taken to dodge''s shop.


    When they went to the store, the decoration had been finished, waiting for Li Jin to check.


    Li Jin is very satisfied with their speed. It''s only a few days before they''ve finished. It seems that people are still very attentive.


    He went to have a look here and there. Generally speaking, the decoration was pretty good. There was no shoddy work, and there was no discrepancy with the design drawings. Everything was designed according to the design. It was very good.


    Li Jin is also a Shuangkuai person. After confirmation, he immediately gave the sex money to the decoration company.


    Decoration company for Li Jing''s refreshing, almost stunned, this world so refreshing businessmen have been very rare.


    After seeing these people off, Li Jing and Anna are inside, looking left and right.


    "Not bad!" After watching, Anna nodded, and now she is quite satisfied.


    "It would be better if business were booming then!" She couldn''t help adding another word.


    "Don''t worry, the business is so hot that you can''t imagine it." Li Jin took it for granted.


    Anna can only laugh, because she still does not have absolute confidence in this, can only say that everything forward.

 Chapter 1249

    After finishing the decoration, Li Jin and Anna immediately went to the advertising company and made some materials. After all, they definitely needed them when they started business.


    In addition to producing materials, Li Jin has also printed and distributed leaflets, which are ready to be distributed tomorrow.


    In the afternoon, a man came to the door.


    As soon as Li Jin saw it, he immediately laughed. This is orlif who was helped by himself in Queenstown.


    "Mr. Li Jin, I''m here to You told me before that you wanted me to work here. " Olive still looks a little bit unsure.


    "Welcome, welcome!" But Li Jin went out and held out his hand.


    Orlif stretched out his hand and shook it with Li Jin. It was obvious that Li Jin was flattered.


    "You''re here today. That''s just right. We''ll start working tomorrow. We''ll have to start business the day after tomorrow. We''ll be very busy then. By the way, can you cut meat with a knife? " Li Jin asked.


    Olive shook his head. "I can''t use a knife."


    "While I have time, I''ll teach you..." Li Jin immediately led ORIF in.


    Seeing Anna inside, orif said hello again.


    In the store, orif took a look and found that the decoration was really good, which can be said to be very distinctive.


    "One thing you have to understand is that the meat we sell here may be divided into three parts, one is pork, the other is beef, and the last one should be fish."


    Li Jin said to olive seriously.


    ORIF quickly wrote it down for fear of missing something.


    "You don''t have to remember. I''ll go in now and teach you how to use the knife..." Li Jin is still satisfied with orlif''s attitude. As expected, he is right about the right person. A person like this will make progress as long as he is given a chance.


    He went to the chopping board, then picked out a knife, "this is called bone chopping knife, which is used when you want to cut pig bones! The way to use this kind of knife is like this... "


    Li Jin explained the usage of all kinds of knives to ORIF in great detail.


    You know, Li Jin is a master at using knives. What he says even contains the true meaning of martial arts, not to mention the ordinary pork cutting.


    For Li Jin''s painstaking instruction, Anna outside listen to some funny.


    I didn''t expect that Li Jin was so patient to tell a complete Xiaobai how to use the knife?


    Just as he was thinking about it, he saw that ORIF rushed out of the house and went straight into Hans'' house. About a few minutes later, orif came out sweating, carrying a large piece of pork on his shoulder.


    Anna was startled. She quickly stood up and asked, "what are you doing?"


    This piece of pork weighs dozens of Jin. Olef''s head is soaked with sweat. After hearing Anna''s question, he wiped it with a smile. "The boss asked me to buy it to practice Dao. He asked me to feel for it today."


    With that, olive went in with the pork on his shoulder, and then there was a sound of chopping.


    Anna continued to sit outside with a wry smile.


    About half an hour later, Li Jin came out from inside, looking tired.


    How patient As soon as she came out, Anna said for Li Jin.


    Li Jin said with a bitter smile: "I have to be patient. When the store opens, I can''t watch it every day. Someone must be the master here. I think orlif is good, so I have the heart to train him to be the store manager here."


    Anna nodded, Li Jin said very reasonable.


    "It''s strange that you think that people would never think of such a way to open a free food tasting shop next to the meat shop." Anna looked back at the interesting snack bar next to her, and then she gave a wry smile. This idea was absolutely unexpected to them.


    "Hey, hey I can''t help it. I have to find some way to attract people. Anyway, there are many snacks in China. Although I''m a chef, there are several things I can do well. "


    Li Jin nodded and said.


    "What can you do?" Anna is interested. At their last party, Li Jin''s craftsmanship surprised all the employees in the town. But Anna knows that Li Jin''s work is not bad, but it''s much worse than the real Chinese chef.


    "Noodles should be my best..." Li Jin laughs at himself. There is no mistake in this sentence. What he is good at is cooking noodles, which he knows when he is young.


    "And then I''ll make dumplings!" Li Jin said with a smile, "by the way, the dumplings I made are good. So tomorrow we''ll start handing out leaflets and I''ll have to make some dumplings for the day after tomorrow. "


    "I''ll come too..." As soon as Anna heard it, she became interested. "I like dumplings, too."


    "No problem!" Li Jin made an OK gesture.


    They didn''t close the door and leave until eight o''clock in the evening. After that, they went to have a meal and then returned to the dormitory.The dormitory has three bedrooms, just one for each person. Li Jin gave orlif the key and told him to live here in the future. As for him and Anna, they may not live here often. Even if they do, they may have time to live here for a day or two.


    Olive is about to cry with the key. Li Jin is really nice to him, and now he gives the key to himself.


    Li Jin just patted him on the shoulder and said, "work hard, make something to show others, and prove that you are no worse than others."


    Olive nodded his head as if he had made up his mind.


    "Why are you so interested in lifting up a man whom ordinary people despise?" After olive entered the room, Anna said with some doubts.


    Li Jin thought about it and said slowly, "maybe I was looked down upon before, so it''s easy to see others looked down upon and want to extend my hand."


    Yes, although I was scared before, it was because I was cruel. He could clearly feel that their eyes were still full of disdain, and he was just a rogue and unreasonable rogue in their eyes.


    After many years, he still thinks that he is a rogue, he is still ruthless, but he knows that there are more things in other people''s eyes.


    Anna is silent. She is not Xiao Yuru. She has witnessed Li Jin''s downfall.


    Even she is not Bai Su Liu, who knows them well. She watched Li Jin grow from an ordinary Diao Min to a big Diao Min all the way. Anna has no say in what happened to Li Jin, because when she saw Li Jin, he became a successful person.


    All of a sudden, she felt like she had missed something.


    So she watched Li Jin stand to the top, so she felt far away from Li Jin.


    But fortunately, now that Li Jin has arrived in the United States, he starts from scratch and can grow up with him.


    It''s just a pity that she still missed Li Jin''s worst and failed to spend time with him.

 Chapter 1250

    The next day, the first one to get up was Oliver, who got up very early.


    Then there are Li Jin and Anna. They got up almost at the same time.


    Olive''s face was eager to try. He knew that today was his official day.


    Li Jin immediately said, "let''s go and get the leaflets now, and then quickly distribute them."


    When they got the leaflets, Li Jin and his colleagues separated. Everyone stood on a street and handed them out.


    In the manager''s office of Hans house, red just went to work. His secretary made him a cup of coffee. He enjoyed it very much.


    He likes this kind of life, stable, everything is under his control.


    But just as he was about to pee for a while, the door opened with a bang, and then he saw a man come in. It was Jefferson, the head of his market research department.


    "No, Mr. Rhett!" Jefferson didn''t look well.


    "What happened?" Mr. Rhett''s face is a little ugly. Isn''t Jefferson disturbing himself?


    "Jingshan Lake There is a shop next to us. It seems to be selling meat. It''s decorated. They''re sending out leaflets now. " Jefferson said quickly.


    Rhett is stunned. Jingshan lake has opened a shop under his own eyes. I don''t know what to do.


    "You see, this is their flyer." Jefferson has got Li Jin''s flyer in his hand and handed it to Rhett immediately.


    Red takes it over and looks at the price. He''s stunned.


    "Ha ha..." Rhett burst out laughing wildly. "Is this a joke? Such expensive meat, it''s stupid of others. Who will buy it? "


    Yes, it''s marked with the price of pork.


    The price of pork in the United States has always been low. The reason is very simple. Their breeding methods are very advanced and the cost will be much lower. Therefore, their price will not be very high. On the whole, it is almost half lower than the price of pork in China.


    But now the price of Jingshan Lake shocked Rhett. The pork in the United States was less than one dollar a pound. But the price of Li Shanjin''s pork is above the price of Li Shanjin''s pork Thirty dollars!


    That''s right. It''s about 30 pounds!


    Red laughs wildly at the price. This guy is really asking for a lot of money. Thirty dollars Are you sick? Who will buy your pork?


    "I thought there was a strong enemy. Now it''s just an idiot." After seeing the price, Rhett put down the leaflet.


    "Mr. reed, what shall we do?" In fact, if Jefferson refused to open a supermarket this time, it would be better for us to ask what we didn''t do


    Rhett pondered for a moment and finally laughed.


    Jefferson looks at Rhett''s smile and suddenly feels chilly.


    Li Jin is handing out leaflets. There is a lot of traffic here. People come and go. Before long, only half of the leaflets in his hand are left.


    The sun is still very hot. Li Jin feels a little hot. He looks at the time and it''s almost noon.


    He was just about to say that he would stop work, have a meal and have a rest.


    But all of a sudden, I saw a few big young people coming up to me and gave him a rude push.


    "Boy, I''m very brave. Do you know whose territory this is? They don''t even send out leaflets to say hello to us. " The leader was a young man in sunglasses.


    As soon as he came up, he would push Li Jin, but Li Jin ran away.


    Sunglasses man pushed an empty, immediately some fire, staring at Li Jin.


    The people behind him immediately dispersed and surrounded Li Jin in the middle.


    Someone nearby felt something wrong with the atmosphere here and stood up one after another. They didn''t dare to come near here at all. Some people recognize that these people are Dodgers on Dodge''s side.


    Seeing their reaction, sunglasses man was very proud and enjoyed the state that others were afraid of him.


    "What are you doing?" Li Jin frowned and was very unhappy with these people.


    "What are we doing? What can we do? " The man in sunglasses sneered, "did you tell me that you''re sending out leaflets here?"


    Li Jin looked at him and asked, "I haven''t asked how to call him yet."


    "I don''t know big Bishke!" Immediately a young man called out, "beat him up. I don''t even know big Bishke. There''s no need to live!"


    Others laughed. A stout man came up to Li Jin and said, "boy, how do you want to die?"


    Li Jin looked at him, and then looked at the sunglasses male big bishker, "come on, what do you want?"


    Big bishker said with a smile: "what we want is very simple. First of all, give me an apology and say I''m sorry. Then you have to kneel down and kowtow three times for me. As for the next simple, this is our territory, 100000 Even if it is... "Pop!


    When big bish was still talking about the conditions, he saw Li Jin suddenly come up to him and slapped him in the face.


    This is really too fast, everyone is stunned there, completely do not know what is going on.


    "Falk!" Big bish got angry and let out a scream.


    "Come on, let''s go!" The younger brothers next to them all responded at this time, and immediately yelled to let their people on.


    It''s just that as soon as they got up, there was another pop. Then they saw an amazing scene, Li Jinyou as God help that, carrying their boss big bish left and right bow, kept fanning.


    "Pa!" Li Jin threw a slap in the past, big bishton staggered a few steps, finally still can''t stand, so Bang fell to the ground.


    Li Jin turned back and didn''t see how he moved. Those younger brothers had been knocked down by Li Jin in an instant.


    Those people fell to the ground and kept wailing.


    Big bish''s eyes already showed the color of fear. I didn''t expect that Li Jin was so fierce.


    Li Jin went to big bish and looked at him coldly, "you just said so much nonsense, now I''ll give you a chance to say it again."


    Big bish had a cold war and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Aren''t you very good? It''s bigger than that... " But Li Jin got up and slapped him again.


    Big bish was completely confused, and the sunglasses flew out directly, and were broken instantly.


    "Come on, let me kneel down for you, and you don''t look at your bird!" Li Jin slapped hard.


    With a slap, half of big bish''s face was completely swollen.


    WOW! Big bish couldn''t help crying.

 Chapter 1251

    Big bish really cried, and now he realized that he had offended someone.


    The people nearby watched Li Jin beat these big men like dogs. They were surprised. At the same time, they were all happy. These people had a bad reputation here, but most people didn''t dare to offend them. Li Jin really gave them a break.


    Despite that, some people are already calling the police.


    Li Jin didn''t care about the people''s thoughts and opinions at all. Instead, he squatted down and looked at big bish with a deep look. "I''ll open a shop near here in the future. I''ll send you a message. Be careful. If you dare to provoke me again, you won''t be so cheap next time."


    Big bish has been scared to pee his pants. Li Jin''s eyes make him feel a little scared. He doesn''t dare to look directly at him.


    Especially when Li Jin spoke with a fierce force, which made the big bish on the Dodge street feel a downright chill.


    Big bish wiped his sweat and suddenly said, "I I''m not here to mess with you, just It''s just that someone paid me to sabotage your business, and it''s not just us. Your friends should also be targeted by others. "


    Li Jin was stunned. Suddenly he reacted. He stood up and ran to Anna''s street.


    I didn''t run for a few steps, but suddenly I saw a figure running out from there, shouting: "help..."


    "Damn it Li Jin roared, because the man running over was Anna.


    Behind Anna, there are several tall young people running away. They look like hunters, playing with Anna.


    And the people around them can only avoid it one after another, and no one is willing to help.


    "Girl, I think you can sleep with us tonight!" The leader is also wearing a pair of sunglasses, watching Anna laughing there.


    Anna kept retreating, but looked at them stubbornly.


    Li Jin ran away, and he picked up an iron bar from the stall beside him.


    "I can''t run any more. I''ll see where you''re going today..." The man in sunglasses, with a smile, will walk towards Anna.


    Anna felt frightened. At this time, she felt a temperature behind her. When she looked back, she began to cry.


    Li Jinzheng put a bracelet around her waist and gently said to her, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Anna saw Li Jin almost cry, but she couldn''t help but cry when she heard Li Jin''s words.


    "Boy, I don''t think you can be a flower protector." The boy who took the lead looked at Li Jin and laughed with disdain.


    Li Jin gently said to Anna, "you look at me. I want to knock off this guy''s teeth and ask him to kneel down and apologize to you."


    Anna holds Li Jin''s hand and nods.


    Li Jin took a long breath, then looked at the boy and said: "generally, I will give him a chance if others annoy me, but I will never give them a chance if they annoy me, because they are not qualified."


    "It''s such a drag, boy. Are you itching?" The sunglasses boy yelled at Li Jin.


    Li Jin moved at this time. He was like a gust of wind. Suddenly, he came to the sunglasses boy. His iron bar suddenly waved down. At the same time, he was accompanied by a violent drink: "I''ll go to your mother''s fool. I knocked your teeth and asked you to swallow them one by one!"


    When Li Jin finished his last word, he waved the iron bar in his hand and hit the sunglasses boy on the head.


    Before the sunglasses boy had time to respond, he hit him in the face with such a stick, and the pair of sunglasses broke in an instant.


    Ah!


    The sunglasses boy screamed and fell down.


    Look at his nose bridge has collapsed down, there is blood flowing out of nowhere, almost to his eyes.


    "Falk Ah, pain... " The sunglasses boy made a heartrending cry.


    His brothers were stunned and looked at Li Jin at the same time.


    Li Jin''s face was calm. He swung a stick, and immediately a boy let him fly out, and fell heavily on the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Li Jin didn''t give them any chance to react at all. The iron bar in his hand was waved out again, and suddenly another person flew out. It was very sad.


    How fast Li Jin''s action is, those people will soon be swept away by him one by one. You know, Li Jin is really angry. This time, he didn''t leave any feelings at all. Those people who were swept away by him even if they didn''t die, they all screamed miserably.


    "My God It''s none of my business. I was called by them. I don''t know anything. It has nothing to do with me. Let me go... " Now the only remaining big man was so scared that he shook all over and asked for love from Li Jin.


    Li Jin pointed at him with an iron bar and said slowly, "it doesn''t matter who called you here. I only know that you are bullying my friends. Since this is the case, I don''t think there is anything innocent about it!"Li Jin said that the iron bar in his hand had already been waved. The big man screamed and was directly beaten out by his stick.


    For a moment, none of those fierce people just stood and all fell to the ground.


    Li Jin walked up to the sunglasses boy and looked down at him.


    The sunglasses boy seemed to know that he was offended by the evil star, and his face was not very good-looking, but he said with a stick in his neck: "don''t scare me, I really think I''m scared. I tell you, I can''t be provoked by you. If you know what to do, hurry up... "


    At this time, Li Jin''s iron bar had been poked into his mouth, making him speechless.


    "Since you are so cruel, I''m more interested in your mouth. I''d like to see what kind of mouth you use. Since you can talk so much nonsense!"


    When Li Jin finished, he clapped the iron bar. The iron bar bounced and spun in an instant.


    The rotation speed of the iron bar is very fast, especially when it is controlled by Li Jin.


    Ha


    When the iron bar spins, the iron bar keeps beating in the mouth of the sunglasses boy, and soon a series of voices are heard.


    That''s the sound of the iron bar hitting the teeth!


    "Ah All of a sudden, the sunglasses boy screamed wildly, but there was something wrong with his voice.


    Look at his mouth again, there''s blood coming out of it.


    Ding! At this time, Li Jin''s fingers must be fixed, and the iron bar was fixed in an instant. Li Jin pulled out the iron bar again and finally.


    Pooh!


    The sunglasses boy suddenly vomited, but he vomited blood all over the ground, and there were teeth in the blood. All the teeth in his mouth were beaten down by Li Jin!

 Chapter 1252

    The people next to him looked at it and felt chilly. Li Jin''s method really made them think about it.


    The sunglasses boy screamed, but Li Jin didn''t mean to let him go. Instead, he came to him and stood there looking down at him.


    "Bullying people, right? Who won''t? Scum like you, I don''t feel soft and guilty when I bully you! "


    With that, the iron bar in Li Jin''s hand hit him in the face again.


    Ah!


    The sunglasses boy screamed and stroked his face. The door kept turning there.


    Li Jin did not seem to see the same, immediately hit the past.


    For a moment, the iron bar waved and kept hitting him. The sunglasses boy kept yelling and rolling, but there was no way to escape.


    You know, Li Jin has a great sense of propriety. Although this iron bar seems to be very heavy in the past, Li Jin is controlled within the range that he can bear. The sunglasses boy is not comfortable.


    "Jin, it''s ok Let''s go. " Finally, Anna looked wrong, for fear that Li Jin killed people, so she quickly took Li Jin''s hand and said.


    Li Jin finally stopped. By this time, the sunglasses boy had been beaten by Li Jin, and his face was covered with blood. He held his head, and his whole body was shivering. It was obvious that he was afraid of being beaten by Li Jin.


    Li Jin didn''t stop because he thought he was too hard, but because he thought of another thing.


    Since Anna is being pursued, so is ORIF.


    Li Jin squatted down, looked at the guy and said, "let you go this time, but I''ll leave my words here. If you provoke me again, I''m sure you won''t walk back next time."


    Then Li Jin got up and took Anna and ran to olive.


    Orlif''s situation at this time is really miserable. Orlif''s figure is not strong, that is, more than 1.7 meters. In the United States, such height is too short.


    But now he is surrounded by several big men about one meter nine, and they are all very arrogant.


    "Boy, distribute leaflets here? Tut Tut, did you tell me? " Walking in the front is a ridge head, walking in front of orlif will pat him in the face.


    Olive stepped back quickly. "Why should I tell you to send out leaflets here?"


    "Oh, it''s a drag!" The head of ridge and furrow laughs, "boy, do you know what will happen to offend me?"


    ORIF didn''t speak, just looked around in horror, but to his disappointment, no one stopped to help himself.


    Olive was a little scared.


    "I''ll tell you, I''m afraid your two companions have been beaten to the ground and begged for mercy at this time. I think you should kneel down and call dad. Maybe I can let you go. " Longgoutou saw the fear in ORIF''s eyes accurately and said with a smile.


    "Delusion!" Who knows, orif retorted stubbornly, "you scum want me to kneel down, and don''t look at your virtue!"


    "Damn it Just now, longgoutou was still saying that it was boring. This was a guy they were allowed to knead, which made them feel boring. But later, orif surprised them and dared to fight back.


    "Pa!" Ridge head raised his hand and gave olive a slap, "boy, let you know what''s the end of disrespect for me."


    "I''m not your mother!" Who knows that orlif is cowardly but stubborn, and since he saw Li Jin, orlif lit a fire, and this slap let him burst out instantly.


    The power of sudden explosion is very terrible. Besides, they didn''t expect orlif to explode, so they didn''t hold him all of a sudden.


    Like a wolf, olive came to the head of the furrow and slapped him.


    Pop!


    This slap just hit him in the face, hit a positive. In particular, the sound was very loud, which immediately made the head of the ridge stay.


    "Damn, hold him down!" The head of the furrow froze, and then there was a terrible cry.


    His men also stayed for a while, and finally reflected that they came forward like a wolf, and beat ORIF down.


    Orlif was thin and weak. Just now, he was caught by surprise and his own outburst. Now how could he avoid their attack? He screamed and was held down by them.


    "Damn, you dare to beat me. I''ll let you know the consequences!" And then he put his foot in the ditch.


    ORIF yelled directly in pain, but after only one cry, orif stopped making a sound. He didn''t make a sound any more.


    "Boy, I really think I''m a hero, don''t I?" Ridge head squatted down, all of a sudden, he said with a smile, "I said let you taste my urine, do you say good?"


    "I killed you..." ORIF''s face finally changed when he heard these words. He roared and wanted to get rid of their shackles, but he couldn''t get rid of them."Hey, hey..." Now that Oliver wanted to be so happy, he said, "well, I''m afraid of him!"


    Then he stood up and zipped in the scenic spot.


    It looks like he''s really going to pee on olive.


    "Hey, hey, I can''t wait to see this idiot drinking urine!" There was a morbid look on the faces of those who pressed olive, as if they wanted to see olive wait.


    "I guess he must be very satisfied with the smell of urine. I just hope Doug doesn''t get angry!"


    "Ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Doug, the head of the ditch, was also very excited. He was so excited that he had to pee.


    Who knows at this time, a voice came from behind coldly: "if you dare to take out your disgusting thing, I''m sure your thing will absolutely disappear."


    Doug was about to do something. When he heard this, he was furious. He couldn''t help looking back to see which idiot dared to talk to himself like this.


    He just looked back and saw a shadow smashing over his head, because it came too fast, so he was not on guard at all, so he was smashed.


    Bang!


    Doug fell to the ground with a dull voice.


    "Big brother!" The men could no longer hold olive down, and at the same time they exclaimed.


    Doug was thrown and quickly got up. For a moment, he felt pain all over his body.


    "Give it to me!" Doug was so angry that he suffered such a big loss. If he didn''t get his face back, how could he get along.


    Li Jin pulled orlif up, nodded and said, "look here, you''ll have to deal with this kind of person in the future!"


    With that, Li Jin rushed over.

 Chapter 1253

    Li Jin was like a gust of wind, and he came to those people in an instant. Of course, the one who came before others was his iron bar, which came to them like a whirlwind, and then smashed them.


    The iron bar smashed on them without any stagnation. They directly smashed several big men out together and fell to the ground, one by one screaming.


    Li Jin stood there with an iron bar in his hand, pointing to Doug, the only one standing, and slowly approached.


    Doug saw that his brothers couldn''t make it together in other people''s hands. He was stunned for a while, and then he was flustered when he saw Li Jin approaching. He jumped up and said, "what do you want to do? I tell you, don''t mess around. I''m not... "


    Bang!


    The iron bar had gone out ahead of Li Jin and hit him on the knee.


    Doug felt that his knees were soft and he couldn''t stand any longer. As soon as he knelt down, he just knelt in front of Li Jin.


    "Don''t mess about..." Doug finally began to fear, he said in a trembling voice.


    The iron bar in Li Jin''s hand hit Doug on the shoulder with a bang.


    Doug''s shoulder sank, then half of his body sank, and he screamed with pain.


    "My elder brother is from Qinglong Gang, you..." Doug raised his head and looked at Li Jin, his eyes almost bursting with fire.


    Li Jin waved his iron stick and hit him in the face.


    This happened to hit him in the mouth, immediately saw a few teeth with blood was Doug spit out.


    Doug''s eyes were full of horror. People didn''t agree with him at all, which made him feel particularly scared.


    "Come here..." Li Jin waved to olive who was beside him.


    Olive went over and looked hesitantly at Doug on his knees.


    "Here you are. You can fight as you like. I''ll be responsible for anything." Li Jin handed the iron bar to olive.


    "If you dare, I will kill your whole family!" Although Doug was afraid of being beaten by Li Jin, he didn''t have much fear of orlif, so he immediately yelled.


    ORIF was so frightened that he did not dare to move.


    But Li Jin sneered and said, "see, the more afraid you are of him, the more arrogant you will be. There is only one way, that is to fight until he is afraid. If you beat him, he will not dare to be arrogant with you any more. In this world, sometimes it''s not who is powerful and who is rich, but who is ruthless. Do you know why there are so many people in the street who are afraid of barefoot? Because ordinary people don''t want to go out without them, they want to live a peaceful life. But if the gangsters don''t give them, they can toss. Ordinary people are naturally afraid of them, because it''s too troublesome, so they prefer to bow to them. But you are different. You have been bullied like this by them. What else can you be afraid of? You''re the barefoot one! He killed your family, so you won''t kill him? "


    Li Jin asked moriran.


    Olive suddenly clenched the iron bar in his hand.


    "And I tell you, the knife I taught you is not only used to cut pork, sometimes it''s OK to kill people, as long as you dare!" Li Jin added another sentence.


    "If you want to avoid being bullied by others, let yourself be more cruel!"


    As if inspired, orlif suddenly looked up at Doug with murderous eyes.


    Doug didn''t care about olive at all, but he was shocked to see his eyes.


    "Don''t mess around, I tell you, if you..." He began to panic and kept saying something.


    But Olivier came closer. "Don''t you want to bully me? Aren''t you going to pee on me? Then you should try


    ORIF roared, and the iron bar in his hand fell in an instant.


    Bang!


    This is hit on Doug''s head, a time of blood will flow down from his head.


    Doug screamed. He was knocked down by the stick and kept rolling.


    However, orlif let go completely. After smashing the stick, he felt very happy. He hit it again with the iron bar.


    Doug didn''t expect orlif to chase him and beat him, so he screamed and backed back.


    But orlif pressed him step by step, and the iron bar in his hand hit him like a raindrop. Doug screamed repeatedly, but olive didn''t take it lightly. If you fight like this, you''re going to die.


    "Stop fighting Stop fighting... " Doug was really afraid of being beaten. He even begged for love from olive.


    After all, orif was still soft hearted. When he heard Doug''s plea, he settled down and didn''t start again.


    But Li Jin''s voice sounded again in the back, "you just let him go? He''s afraid to plead with you now, but he''s afraid because he''s at a disadvantage, but he''s not afraid of you. If you don''t want to be bullied by him in the future, you should let him remember that you are more cruel than him, and you will have to pay more! If you let him go now, I believe he will find someone to do it for you soonORIF stood there, and the iron bar, which had been put down, was raised again.


    "No, I won''t..." Doug panicked, because Li Jin''s words completely talked about all of him.


    Yes, he just wants to be soft now, and then find someone to teach him a lesson.


    "Think for yourself!" Li Jin gave a faint smile.


    "I''ll fuck you..." ORIF roared, and the iron bar in his hand waved out without hesitation, just hitting Doug on the head.


    Doug let out a scream, and his head was bleeding again.


    I don''t know if Li Jingang''s words completely ignited ORIF. ORIF kept on fighting Doug like he was crazy. Doug kept screaming. At first, he perfunctorily begged for mercy, but later, he was really scared.


    If you fight like olive, you''ll die!


    But at this time, suddenly, I saw the police coming from there in a hurry, "don''t move, hands up!"


    After seeing the situation in the field, the police were startled and immediately pointed a gun at olive.


    "Help..." But when he saw the police, Doug almost wanted to cry.


    ORIF was surprised to see the police coming. He threw the iron bar and raised his hand.


    Li Jin and Anna are watching, and they are not worried.


    "It''s you?" Just behind the police, a tall and beautiful policewoman came, but it was Miley.


    "Officer Miley, I didn''t expect to see you again." Li Jin said with a faint smile.


    Miley has a headache. Just now someone called the police and said that there was a fight here, so she rushed over. Unexpectedly, it was Li Jin and them.

 Chapter 1254

    When Li Jin came out of the police station, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. Of course, Miley couldn''t completely ignore it. She took everyone to the police station and asked them clearly.


    The fact is very favorable for Li Jin. They harassed Li Jin premeditated, so they can be said to fight back rightfully.


    If Li Jin gets into trouble, it will be hard for her. Fortunately, Li Jin is not a bad person and won''t take the initiative to make trouble.


    "There should be someone behind them, but they won''t say, and we have nothing to do." That''s what Miley said when she sent them out.


    "I already know who it is." Li Jin didn''t have to ask to know who they were looking for.


    He is the only one who can offend himself here.


    Miley frowned and quickly persuaded: "no matter who it is, the United States is a legal society, you can''t mess."


    Li Jin gave a silent smile and said slowly, "officer Miley, if I want to make trouble, I will never let anyone catch me. Do you believe it?"


    Officer Miley''s heart jumped. Of course, she believed in Li Jin''s ability.


    You mustn''t provoke such a evil star. If he is really crazy, no one can control him.


    "But don''t worry. I''m a businessman. I''m just doing business. Of course, I''m sorry if they want to come to me. I can''t just bear it no matter what." Li Jin immediately said with a smile.


    Officer Miley breathed a sigh of relief, nodded and said, "you''d better know."


    Li Jin nodded, then waved and said, "officer Miley, we are very busy now. My shop will open tomorrow. I won''t talk to you. Oh, by the way, here''s a list for you. Come to our place tomorrow. "


    Miley took a look and was stunned.


    Although Li Jin told her just now that he had opened a meat shop in Hans house, she was stunned when she saw the price.


    "Officer Miley, bye!" Li Jin couldn''t control what was in Miley''s mind, so he immediately waved.


    The three soon left the police station.


    "Boss, am I in trouble for you?" ORIF was always a little nervous. At this time, he could not help asking.


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "olive, if your boss says that you have caused him trouble in this situation, then you can quit and leave. Because such a person is not worth doing anything for him, understand? "


    Oliver nodded his head hard, choked and said, "boss, I I thank you


    Li Jin nodded and said seriously, "olive, you just made me look at you with new eyes. Remember, if anyone bullies you in the future, you can fight back hard and don''t give them any chance to bully you."


    ORIF nodded again as if to swear, "I will. I won''t be bullied again."


    Li Jin nodded approvingly and said slowly, "OK, I don''t think this leaflet will be sent out. Just send it out in front of our store. In the afternoon, we have to sort out the things in the store."


    Back in the shop, Li Jin and his colleagues began to pack up some materials. After all, they had to move out tomorrow morning.


    In the office of Hans house, Rhett sits in the big manager''s chair.


    "They were all arrested by the police!" Jefferson said with a little headache, "we underestimated the Chinese. He was good at Kung Fu and taught them all a lesson."


    Red suddenly smiles, "Kung Fu? Is it like kung fu in those boring kung fu movies in China? These Chinese people are really ridiculous. What''s the time now? What about Kung Fu? As long as I have a gun in my hand, I will kill them with one shot? "


    Jefferson stopped talking and nodded.


    "I guess Li Jin is going to be mad now..." Rhett''s face is very proud now? No, he probably didn''t know it was me. "


    After that, Rhett laughs even more wildly. "I think they are not in the mood to start business again at this time, ha ha..."


    Jefferson also laughed. Although there is no real benefit in doing these things, it is enough to make them feel comfortable.


    The distribution of Li Jin''s leaflets finally had some repercussions. Of course, almost all of them disdained the price printed on Li Jin.


    "Crazy, this ordinary pork is so expensive!"


    "Are they here to be funny? Isn''t that stealing money? "


    "It''s crazy!"


    "A shop like this is obviously a robbery. I''m sure I won''t go."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people are talking about Li Jin''s pricing, but none of them is good.


    Although Li Jin didn''t know, he could guess.


    After handing out the leaflets, they sat in the tasting room.


    Unfortunately, the pigs won''t be delivered until tomorrow morning, so they can''t try it first."I''m a little surprised. Why don''t you print on the flyer that Reeves will come to our store for a try?" Anna sat there looking at Li Jin strangely.


    Li Jin is a smart man. He will never let such a big advantage go.


    If we let out the news that Reeves is coming, then they should get more attention.


    But Li Jin shook his head and said, "it''s appropriate to be a man. Levis can come here to try it because he has expectations for my pork. If I add him in the propaganda, it''s not impossible, but it''s destroying some friendship between us. It''s very risky, so I''d rather give up these. "


    Anna looked at him strangely. "You''ve only met Reeves once. What kind of friendship can you have?"


    But Li Jin said with a smile, "can''t we have friendship if we meet once? As I''ve already said, Reeves is the kind of person who has a unique taste for delicious food, which is why he came here. If I mix other things there, it''s impure. "


    Anna thought about it, as if that''s what it is.


    "But it''s a pity." Then Anna shook her head and sighed.


    Li Jin said with a faint smile, "no, it''s not a pity. Maybe tomorrow, we''ll be able to rank on the rating list. Just think about it, it''s just a tasting shop. How powerful we are."


    It seems to be such a thing that Anna lives here.


    "Of course, I said so much just now. In fact, I just want to stay behind for the carp food competition. After I conquered him with pork, I had to make such a request with him immediately. I don''t think he will refuse! " Li Jin said what he really thought.


    Anna was really stunned. Just now, she was still thinking that Li Jin really wanted to pursue something. She had planned with others for a long time. She didn''t want to destroy the friendship. It turned out that there was just something more important.

 Chapter 1255

    The sun didn''t show, but at this time a truck came to the door of the meat shop.


    Rogut and Robbins are here, and there''s a fat pig in the back of the truck.


    Li Jin and the three of them had already arrived at the store. When they saw the car coming, they rushed out to meet him.


    "This pig is good!" Li Jin looked at it and said with admiration.


    "Yes, we specially opened a small stove for him." Rogut said.


    "Come on, move the pig down..." Said they Leng appearance, Luo Gute hastened to say.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Li Jin said and jumped to the back of the truck, and then a will be tied to the pig to carry to the body.


    I''ll go!


    They were all stunned. Even if the pig didn''t have 200 Jin, it had to be 150 or 60 Jin. Li Jin put it on his shoulder so easily, but the strength was amazing.


    Li Jin carried the pig and went into the shop. Behind the shop is a slaughterhouse made by Li Jin. Of course, the place is not big, but killing pigs and cattle is enough.


    "Can I help you?" Looking at Li Jin''s strength, Luo Gu TE was surprised and asked.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "you don''t have to kill pigs. Well, you wait by. Olive, I''ll teach you how to kill pigs now. You''ll have to do it then."


    Olive nodded.


    Soon they were in the slaughterhouse, and Anna and they were waiting outside.


    Anna quickly brought a stool to sit down for them, and at the same time brought them water to drink.


    "Don''t you go back so fast?" Anna sat down and asked.


    "Yes, we don''t have to go back so fast for the time being. Let''s take a look at the situation here first. I''ve explained the farm''s affairs clearly, and they will do it by themselves." Rogut said.


    Anna nodded.


    "Why does the boss seem to know everything?" Some of Robbins were not on the channel, and this came out.


    Anna a smile, said: "yes, I also feel that he can do anything, and now even the pig killed."


    The three of them were chatting there. About half an hour later, Li Jin came out and saw that there were some blood stains on his clothes.


    "Anna, take out the meat beater and smash this one..." Li Jin raised his hand and gave her a sound of meat, fat and thin, looking really good.


    Anna took it directly, looked at it and said, "is this for dumpling stuffing?"


    "Yes, hurry up!" Li Jin said and went in again.


    "What''s this?" Rogut said with a puzzled face.


    "It''s like this. The tasting shop next to here is for us to attract others for free. Li Jin said that today is to cook noodles and dumplings."


    Anna replied.


    "Dumplings, I heard they are delicious!" Robbins stood up and said excitedly.


    "It''s really delicious. Let Li Jin cook one for you later!" Anna said with a smile.


    Just when Anna went there to get meat, Li Jin opened the door again, but saw orlif carrying the pork out, and then put it in the refrigerated counter.


    Rogut took a look at it. It not only had the name, but also the price.


    "Falk!" When he saw the price, rogut said something rude.


    Behind him, Robbins quickly ran over. At first, he wondered why, but when he saw the price above, he was stunned, and even said, "vent!"


    Li Jin just came out at this time. He was wiping his hands with a cloth. Seeing their expression, he said with a smile, "what''s the matter, didn''t you think of it?"


    "You..." Luogute looked at Li Jin, he wanted to say that you are not crazy, but after all, Li Jin is the boss, he can''t say so directly, so Shengsheng changed to, "how to set such a high price?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I have my reason for selling so expensive. In addition to their expensive materials, many luxury goods in the world are also a kind of taste? Then I''m here to tell you that my pork is Maserati in the meat industry. "


    Luogute and Robbins both gave a bitter smile. They couldn''t accept Li Jin''s idea.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll cook the dumplings for you first." Li Jin laughs. Anyway, it''s still early. Now the pigs have been killed. They still have time.


    ORIF works very hard. He classifies the meat that Li Jin dismembers and puts it in the corresponding place. He is meticulous.


    Li Jin went to the next tasting shop, washed his hands, changed his clothes, and took out the dumpling skin. It was not easy for him to make it in the afternoon. Although the quality was not as good as that made by them in China, it was not bad to make it here.


    The meat has been beaten, with carrots.


    Li Jin sat down and began to make dumplings.


    Luogute and Robbins obviously don''t know much about this kind of diet. They just sit next to each other, while Li Jin is wrapping it there at a high speed.Anna also participated, but her speed was much slower than Li Jin''s, and the package was not as good as Li Jin''s.


    "I really can''t imagine that one day my cooking skills can kill people. It really makes me feel scared!" Looking at Anna''s package like that, Li Jin couldn''t help feeling.


    Anna also had some helplessness and said, "I can''t figure out what you Chinese think and why you can think of so many ways to make delicious food."


    "It''s said that five hundred years of learning how to dress, one thousand years of learning how to eat. To put it bluntly, China is absolutely the only one in cooking. " Li Jin said with pride.


    Anna had to smile bitterly about it.


    Soon the dumplings had been made. There must be two or three hundred in the past.


    Fortunately, it''s Li Jin''s speed. Otherwise, I don''t know when these two or three hundred bags will go.


    Li Jin looked at the sky, already showed the light, the day will be bright.


    "You sit here, olive. Don''t watch over there. Come on, I''ll make you a breakfast!" Li Jin called out to the other side.


    Olive came over quickly and sat there, a little cramped.


    Anna immediately introduced them. After all, they are all Li Jin''s employees.


    "How fragrant Before long, Robbins smelled a fragrance, tut tut said.


    Luo Gute also swallowed saliva and said: "that''s right, it smells good..."


    It''s time for them to have breakfast.


    But see Li Jinzheng holding five bowls there, bowl with some soup, and in the pot is emitting a stream of heat, it is obvious that it is cooked dumplings.


    After a while, Li Jin opened the lid of the pot, Li Jin fished out the dumplings from the tumbling pot, and then put them into the bowl.


    In a few minutes, five bowls of hot dumplings were on the table.


    Li Jinshun took a bottle of vinegar, then sat down and said with a smile, "eat it!"

 Chapter 1256

    Dumplings can be said to be one of the most famous snacks in foreign countries, but they usually eat dumplings picked up, such as boiled dumplings, but they may not eat too much.


    Luogute was very cheerful and immediately began to eat with chopsticks, but his chopsticks made it very difficult to pick vegetables, let alone dumplings.


    So he simply took a spoon and ate it directly.


    He was stunned by this.


    He couldn''t tell what it was like because he found he couldn''t describe it in words.


    Seeing that rogut was there, Robbins and olive were suspicious and quickly took a bite.


    All three of them stayed there and didn''t know what to do next.


    Li Jin is very leisurely, this taste of course good, but in his expectation. In fact, the piglets that luogute bought were very big, which was specially ordered by Li Jin.


    According to the speed of breeding in China, it will take a long time after all, so when they buy it, it''s bigger, and the next time is purification.


    Moreover, because the vegetable seedlings are directly fed, unlike the feed added with other miscellaneous materials in China, this effect can be achieved in a short time.


    The fact is, it''s really no worse than that in China.


    "I didn''t expect to eat this kind of pork again!" Anna put down her chopsticks and sighed.


    He lived in Meihe village for a few days, but he ate all the delicious food there.


    "Now I know why you set such a high price!" "The price is not high at all. On the contrary, I think it''s a little low."


    Li Jin a smile, thirty dollars seems to be very expensive, in fact, it is not. The price of beef from the United States to China ranges from 100 to 300. That''s 20 to 40 dollars.


    Although tax accounts for a large part, the price is also very scary.


    Li Jin has always thought that his pork is top grade. He doesn''t feel guilty at the price of 30. On the contrary, he thinks it''s less.


    Robbins and olive were also amazed. This is the first time they have eaten such delicious pork. They never imagined that there would be such delicious pork in the world before.


    In the end, they finished the breakfast with admiration, but their appearance was obviously not enough. They were still staring at the uncooked dumplings over there.


    Anna looked at the sky and said, "it''s getting late. We have to start business soon..."


    The rest of the people saw that there were more and more pedestrians on the street. Li Jin quickly asked them to clean up, and then came to the butcher''s shop with olive.


    Li Jin just put a few flower baskets in front of the opening ceremony to show that the opening ceremony was in a foreign country after all. He didn''t know their customs, so he didn''t plan to do it. Just have an atmosphere.


    It''s about 9:00 in the morning, and there are more pedestrians. The main reason is that Hans house has opened, and many people go shopping there.


    But there is still no popularity here. There are a lot of people watching here. Of course, they are just people watching. It doesn''t look like they are going shopping.


    Anna was there constantly soliciting customers.


    "Do you need meat, sir? Come on... " Anna asked the passers-by there, but no one went in alone, so she looked at the price with interest and ran away. When she left, she was very dissatisfied.


    There is also Rhett who pays attention to the movement here. He specially goes to a window where he can see the movement here and stands looking at them.


    Looking at their tragedy, red laughs with great satisfaction.


    These people set up shop next to them, obviously they want to show their color, but they didn''t expect to be so miserable. It seems that they have to wait and give them a basin of cold water.


    Rhett''s ready to laugh.


    "If you don''t buy pork, you can also try our free breakfast. We have a trial here. There are only 30 places for a meal. As soon as 30 places have passed, we will stop offering trial food. " Li Jin also went out, trying to lead people to the nearby tasting shop.


    "Try it? Your pork is so expensive. How can we know if there is anything else? We''re worried about insecurity! " There was a loud cry immediately.


    "It''s just..." Others agreed.


    "We have gone through the audit of all departments, and it is absolutely safe!" Li Jin patted his chest and said.


    "Asians can''t believe what they say, and they like to eat the unclean things of animals most. Don''t believe them!" At this moment, a sound came from the outside.


    But seeing the crowd get out of the way, Rhett comes with a serious face.


    A lot of people here know Rhett, and they immediately set their eyes on him.


    "Everyone, it''s not about food safety. It''s about our health? All the products of our Hans house have been strictly inspected, which has been proved over the years. So you can feel free to come to us and buy them. "Red yells at them.


    "Yes, we are regular customers of Hans house!"


    "Yes, I''ve been buying it for more than ten years!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to their voice, Rhett is very satisfied, there are several of them are his arrangement of the water army, the purpose is to carry for himself.


    "Our Hans'' food is safe and affordable. We are an enterprise created for the people, we have a sense of social responsibility, and we will never price arbitrarily for our own interests like some people. "


    Li Jin frowned, and the faces of the people on their side were all bad.


    "I said, Mr. Rhett, mind your own business." Li Jin said lightly.


    Rhett turned around and said with a smile, "Mr. Li Jin, I heard that you are opening today. I''ll come to have a look. It just seems that this business is too general. No one goes in to buy things. I advise you to be down-to-earth, plant vegetables well and lower the price. You see, at such a high price, who will buy it? "


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "my pork price is naturally reasonable, unlike Mr. Rhett, who can only sell that kind of street goods. To put it mildly, this kind of goods can be easily picked up by the roadside. "


    Rhett was opened by Li Jin, and his face changed. He said with a sneer, "don''t be hard spoken. How can you die?"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "it''s too early to make a conclusion."


    "Ha ha..." Rhett can''t help but smile, "you are so expensive pork, who do you think will buy your pork?"


    Just at this time, a lengthened Lincoln car suddenly drove over there and stopped here steadily.

 Chapter 1257

    Stepping down from the car, a young man respectfully went to the back and opened the door.


    The door opened, and an old man came out. He was wearing sunglasses and looking a little serious.


    "Joe Reeves In an instant, someone in the crowd recognized the man in sunglasses and exclaimed.


    Everyone else was surprised. Looking at Reeves, there was a lot of discussion in the crowd.


    "Is this really the Buddha?"


    "My God, it''s really him. Why is he here?"


    "Idol, I saw idol!"


    ¡­¡­


    It can be said that the appearance of Reeves is like a frying pan. Many people take out their mobile phones and take photos one after another. Reeves is very stylish. Although he doesn''t attend any programs, he is very casual about taking pictures of passers-by, so casual that he doesn''t pay attention to the actions of these people at all.


    Rhett''s brain is turning around. What''s the matter with Reeves? Why?


    He opened his mouth wide, but saw a scene that surprised him even more.


    Li Jin walked up to Reeves and said with a smile, "welcome Mr. Reeves."


    Reeves nodded and said, "are you ready?"


    This is the style of Reeves. It''s very simple and direct. There''s not much nonsense at all.


    "Ready, please follow me!" Li Jin went ahead and said.


    Reeves followed Li Jin into the tasting room and found a seat to sit down.


    Reeves sat down straight and looked very serious.


    "Falk, the Buddha is in the tasting shop!"


    "I''ll see a real person again. I''ll send a Facebook quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those people outside are crazy and try their best to take pictures of the Buddha there. Soon, these people uploaded photos on their social accounts, accompanied by provocative words.


    "I''m here at Jingshan Lake meat shop, and the old Buddha appears. God, it''s so handsome. Idols try to eat here!"


    "Old Buddha idol, my goal is to become him and a person who eats all over the country!"


    "When I meet the Buddha, I feel like I''ve won the grand prize. Bless me to eat the best food this year!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people''s social accounts are like this, and these are soon seen by others, who reply like crazy: "where, where? Give me a location! "


    "I''m going to visit the Buddha!"


    "Yes, idols!"


    ¡­¡­


    Rhett is still in a daze. Suddenly, he sees Jefferson coming, but his face is not good. "No, now social accounts are going crazy, and there is heat on many social accounts, that is to say, the Buddha has come here. Especially on Dodge''s side, it''s the first time to talk about Buddha. "


    The sweat on Jefferson''s head came out. They tried so hard to trip Li Jin, but they didn''t expect that there was still a way to press the bottom of the box. As soon as this big move came out, the situation felt a little unstable.


    "Damn it Rhett''s reaction came at this time. It means to reverse.


    "How could he invite the old Buddha to come here and try to eat it? There''s something wrong with that!" Rhett couldn''t figure out why this happened.


    What''s wrong with it? I''ve been invited here. Now I''m very popular.


    Jefferson looked back, but saw a lot of people coming here. He immediately said with a sad face: "manager, look..."


    Red looked back and was stunned. He saw that it was full of people, at least twice as many as just now. But what''s more terrifying is that there are more people coming from all directions, and even they can see the door of Hans'' house. Many people are rushing here, obviously for the Buddha.


    Don''t say Rhett is dead, but rogut and Robbins are dead.


    They didn''t expect that Li Jinzhen invited the old Buddha and stood in front of them so vividly.


    Anna rushed over and asked them to look at it before they could react.


    There are a lot of onlookers outside, but it''s quiet inside.


    Reeves was sitting there, and Li Jin was busy.


    He first boiled the water, adjusted the taste, and then began to cut the meat.


    Cut the meat well and the water is boiling.


    He opened the lid and put the noodles down. Under this heat, the strips softened quickly, and Li Jin immediately put down the cut meat.


    Almost at this moment, the fragrance spread and spread to everyone''s nose.


    "I''ll go. It''s so fragrant!"


    "Yes, it smells good. This meat So fragrant


    "Smell I want to eat, this is what meat, this is magic meat, why so fragrant!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were plenty of comments outside, but they all fell to Li Jin''s ears. He gently laughed. I''ll let you do whatever you want. As long as I''m tough enough, I''ll see how you make trouble with me.Not to mention the people outside, but Rhett looked sideways. Obviously, he also felt the temptation to the fragrance.


    Soon, with scallions and vegetables, Li Jin brought the noodles to Reeves.


    Reeves stretched out his hand and his assistant quickly handed him a pair of chopsticks.


    Without saying a word, Reeves took a mouthful of noodles and put it into his mouth. After only chewing for a while, Reeves suddenly stopped. He seemed to be shocked and tasted.


    It took about ten seconds for Reeves to move on.


    But he ate it slowly. About ten minutes later, he ate up the bowl of noodles and left no soup.


    Reeves wiped his mouth and finally looked up at Li Jin.


    He slowly took off his glasses, nodded to Li Jin, and said in a hoarse voice, "delicious, what I''ve seen in my life!"


    Hearing this, people outside are boiling. Such a high evaluation, what I have seen in my life!


    This is from the mouth of Levis who has eaten all over the United States, but it is even more credible.


    "The Buddha spoke highly of this noodle. My God, how delicious this noodle is!"


    "Yes, I want to try it, too!"


    "Try it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you, Mr. Reeves!" Of course, Li Jin is also happy. This evaluation is really very high.


    "No..." Reeves shook his head and said to him, "it should be me. Thank you for inviting me to taste such a delicious thing."


    Li Jin nodded.


    "I''ll give you this pair of chopsticks." Reeves wiped the bottom of the chopsticks with a tissue and handed it to Li Jin.


    Chopsticks, which means you can get his rating!


    I went. It''s just a small tasting shop, and I just made a bowl of noodles. It''s so bad that it can be rated.


    "Thank you Li Jin quickly took it, and then said, "Mr. Reeves, you have tasted the meat of our Jingshan Lake vegetables. Do you want to try our fish again?"


    Reeves said, "Oh, yes."


    "In the near future, we will hold a carp themed cooking competition in Queenstown. I''d like to invite Mr. Reeves to comment. I''m sure that won''t disappoint you. " Li Jin said slowly.

 Chapter 1258

    When Li Jin said this sentence, although his voice was flat, it spread to everyone''s ears very clearly. So the people heard it very clearly, every word.


    What, Jingshan lake is going to open a carp themed Chef Competition? They all heard the news for the first time, and then they were stunned, and they were in Queenstown.


    Of course they know about Queenstown. It''s a famous entertainment place near dodge. What''s more famous is that there is a flood of Asian carp. Although Asian carp is a big problem in the whole Mississippi River Basin, Queenstown is especially serious.


    Of course, it has something to do with their geographical location. Firstly, they are relatively low. Secondly, the waterways there are too developed. There are many lakes and rivers, which are very suitable for the growth of those Asian carp. As long as they enter one of the small rivers, the whole river network will be occupied by Asian carp. So far, the situation of Asian carp flooding in Queenstown is very serious The situation is the most serious.


    Hearing Li Jin''s words, Reeves was stunned to come. He did not immediately agree, but first frowned, and then slowly relaxed, asked: "Asian carp theme chef competition, is it you?"


    Li Jin nodded, "that''s right, it''s me who will host it."


    Reeves said with a smile, "well, you can tell me first, what are the characteristics of your Asian carp? Do you know? In our country, there is no one to eat Asian carp. "


    The reason why Americans don''t eat Asian carp is simple. First, they think Asian carp is dirty.


    As for why they think they are dirty, there is a reason in the history. At the beginning, the purpose of introducing these Asian carp from Asia was to purify the water quality. Because Asian carp is very effective in purifying the water quality, they introduced them on such a large scale. Of course, they did not expect that the Asian carp overflowed later, which is beyond their expectations The scope of control. As for the second reason, it''s even simpler. The cooking of Asian carp is a very complicated thing, and the American people can''t do it at all. Therefore, there is no one to eat Asian carp in the United States.


    It''s very well founded for Reeves to ask such a question.


    "I think Mr. Reeves should know that I am a Chinese..." Li Jin smile, very confident.


    "China is absolutely unique in its ability to eat. Mr. Reeves has eaten it several times and should be very clear. Of course, I also have absolute confidence in farming and fish farming. Therefore, Mr. Reeves can rest assured of the delicious Asian carp. And this time we are sending an invitation letter to invite the top chefs of the United States to compete. Not only are they the top chefs of the United States, but I will also find some chefs in our country. The purpose is to give full play to the carp theme this time. At that time, there will be thousands of ways to eat carp on the table, and we need a person who has a lot of research on it, so I''m going to invite you to be the judge of this cooking competition. What do you think? " Li Jin said his purpose slowly, without any reluctance.


    What? Li Jin even wants to invite Reeves to a program to be a judge. People nearby think that Li Jing is crazy. Although they are surprised by Li Jin''s performance just now, they still think that how can Li Jin invite Reeves to participate in the event? That''s one of their top eaters.


    What''s more, Levis doesn''t worry about food or clothing at all. The only reason why he eats American food is that he loves to eat, so he doesn''t go on any programs or activities for so many years.


    He is a businessman in business. Eating is just his hobby. He doesn''t need to earn money from it. For such a pure person, you will never move.


    "Although I like Chinese food very much, to tell you the truth, I always don''t think that Chinese food eaten in the United States is authentic Chinese food..."


    Reeves spoke slowly. He didn''t agree with you, but he didn''t refuse. It seemed that he said something irrelevant.


    "Unfortunately, I''m very lazy and I don''t want to go so far to China to eat delicious food, so I''m ready to accept your invitation and become a judge of the cooking competition. But I also hope you can invite the top chefs here. Don''t let me down


    Agreed!


    As long as the people with no brain problems can recognize the meaning of Reeves''s words, they all seem to be crazy.


    "Damn it, Reeves is going to be on the show. It''s crazy!"


    "Yes, that''s crazy! I must go, but when does it start? "


    "I don''t know!"


    ¡­¡­


    Anna and luogute, they also stayed. They didn''t expect Li Jinzhen to do it. They didn''t believe it.


    "Mr. Reeves, you will never be disappointed." Li Jin is much calmer than them, he said very calmly.


    "Good!" Reeves only said such a short word, and then he went out of the shop without looking back.


    It''s in line with his usual style of doing things, and he doesn''t talk much nonsense at all.All the people could only watch, while many people took out their mobile phones to take pictures. They didn''t take back their mobile phones until Reeves got on the Lincoln car.


    "There are 50 free samples at the taste shop. If you want to have a taste, please line up and we''ll stop serving as soon as fifty copies are over. " Li Jin spoke at this time.


    "50 copies for free? The Buddha has already had one There are 49 more. Hurry to line up. It''s rated by the Buddha Some people in the crowd reacted and immediately roared.


    For a time, some quick reaction immediately stood in the front, others have to keep up.


    Li Jin winked at luogute and Robbins, then they rushed forward and said loudly: "you are all in line, don''t jump in line again..."


    With them in order to maintain order, soon people here are calm down, honest line up.


    Some people see that the line is very long, where there are only 50 copies, maybe more than 500, so they don''t go to the line, but go to the meat shop to see the meat.


    Olive was waiting for the guests to come forward. When he saw them, he said politely, "what can I do for you, please?"


    The man thought for a while and said, "is the meat just cooked here?"


    "Yes ORIF replied seriously, "as you saw just now, our boss came here to pick up the meat and cut it."


    The man thought about it, looked at the price, and finally decided to say: "that Give me a pound


    The first business is coming!


    ORIF couldn''t help laughing. "OK!"

 Chapter 1259

    Among these people, red and Jefferson are in the worst mood. They set up a lot of obstacles for Li Jin and smashed a lot of eggs, but they didn''t expect that they still started to drive and invited Reeves.


    There is such a walking flow package as Reeves. Now it can be said that it has made enough momentum for Li Jin. You can see how they are queuing up.


    Rhett can be said to be biting his teeth, but there is still no way. He can''t go to smash the shop now.


    "Damn it Finally, Rhett could only utter such a rude remark.


    "What shall we do?" Jefferson also felt the crisis. Now with Reeves advertising for Li Jin, their store should be able to rise.


    "Well, what if Reeves comes? How can they sell such expensive meat? " Rhett said fiercely, "even if they are running for Reeves, the money is always their own. They''re hot headed at this time, but after that? There is no pork worth thirty in this world. What a joke


    Jefferson thought it seemed reasonable, so he nodded and said, "in that case, we don''t have to do anything. Just wait and see them."


    Rhett nodded and said, "let''s go back first."


    Then Rhett and Jefferson leave. When they leave, they look at the supporters in front of them. They are in a trance. They have a feeling that Li Jin is about to rise.


    The front is really crowded. The first group of ten people have already entered the store. Li Jin quickly puts down the dumplings and carries them up.


    Although it was no longer the noodles that Reeves had just eaten, they didn''t have any opinions about the smell.


    "Oh, my God!" There is a man on the table, regardless of the heat, immediately ate a dumpling, and then exclaimed.


    "Damn, I swear I''ve never eaten such delicious food in my life!"


    "It''s incredible!"


    ¡­¡­


    Other people also started to eat, and suddenly exclaimed.


    They marvel inside, but they are greedy outside.


    Just when they were still eating dumplings there, a guy was so fast that he killed a bowl of dumplings and soup in a few minutes. Then he ran to Li Jin and asked, "boss, is this dumpling so delicious because of the meat?"


    Finally, there is something on the way!


    Li Jin said with a smile: "yes, it''s because the pork in Jingshan lake is different from others, so the dumplings have different taste."


    As soon as he heard this, he didn''t say much at all, and immediately ran to the meat shop next door.


    Orlif is a bit bored at this time, because although a few people came to buy a kilo or two just now, they haven''t tasted it after all. They just guess that the meat may be special, but no one dares to sell more, and few people have the consciousness, so they are idle after selling so many copies.


    "Give me ten touches!" I didn''t expect that this guy would throw such a sentence as soon as he came forward.


    Ten pounds?


    Olive was stunned. Ten pounds is three hundred dollars. Don''t underestimate the three hundred dollars. It''s almost half a month''s living expenses for many people.


    "Hurry up!" He said, looking at the man.


    "Our pork Thirty one pounds... " Olive said hesitantly.


    "I know. Give me ten pounds now, or I won''t be able to buy a pound when they react!" The man is in a bit of a hurry.


    ORIF reacted quickly and began to cut meat for him there.


    Oliver''s technique is a little strange, but it can''t stand it. It''s really easy to use.


    "Ten pounds!" Olive looked and said.


    "Put it on, it''s money!" The man reached for three hundred dollars and said.


    Orlif quickly installed it for him. The man quickly took the pork and left, smiling as if he had picked up the stool.


    ORIF was ecstatic. This should be the opening.


    "Give me ten pounds!" When I just thought of this, I suddenly saw a few more people in front of me. They all yelled at him.


    "I''ll have five pounds, too. Come on!"


    ¡­¡­


    Olivier was so busy that Anna came to collect money for him.


    Those in the back of the line listen to the people inside that delicious is already itching, some smart people see that after they eat, they all go to the meat shop to buy meat, immediately left a heart.


    "It''s just a taste shop. People sell meat. Look at them That means the pork is delicious! Damn, what are you waiting for? Hurry to buy meat! "


    Finally, someone responded. As soon as his eyes lit up, he didn''t care about the food he tried, and immediately went to the meat shop where there were not many people at present.


    When others saw him running over like this, they guessed a few points in their hearts. Those people also came over one after another, "yes, yes, this pork must be delicious!"Those who didn''t get to the front of the line rushed to the meat shop.


    "It makes sense for me to say that people''s pork is so expensive. Even the Buddha said it was good to eat it!"


    "No nonsense. Give me two catties of pork first. By the way, give me a kilo of spare ribs, too


    "Yes, I want ribs, too!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the meat shop has been crowded into a group, and those people are frantically calling for pork. They don''t care how expensive the pork is.


    It''s very difficult for those who are in the top 50. They look left and right, and it seems that they are very difficult to make a choice. If they go to buy pork in the past, maybe they will be given the top position again.


    But if you wait to eat, you may have to wait for the pork to be bought.


    Don''t mention how they struggle, Leng is there.


    Rogut and Robbins are about to laugh and blossom, so they hurry up to maintain order.


    Li Jin is not slow, still cooking dumplings there.


    Of course, calmness is only on the surface. In fact, his heart is about to laugh.


    Ha ha, I didn''t expect that. I see how you are arrogant with me. Hum, no matter how Li Jin''s stuff kills you, it''s not a problem.


    "Next batch!" Li Jin saw that ten people here had finished eating again, and immediately he called out. Immediately ten people ran in and sat down.


    Li Jin called luogute over again, asked him to collect the bowl, and then brought them dumplings again.


    Not only do they ferment here, but in Dodge''s social network circle, pork from Jingshan lake has become the hottest word. Many people know such a brand overnight.


    Of course, there are two labels. The first one is that Reeves himself came to taste it and left a pair of chopsticks.


    The second one is more simple and direct, that is, expensive!


    It''s too expensive to be crazy. It''s beyond many people''s imagination!

 Chapter 1260

    Eleven in the morning!


    All the pigs in Jingshan Lake meat store have been sold, not only the pork, but also the viscera.


    Although American people don''t like to eat animal viscera, some people are brave after all. Moreover, the pork has been robbed out of their mind. If they don''t buy anything back, they will feel at a loss.


    Those who snatched the pork naturally were all jubilant, but those who didn''t buy it sighed, as if they had lost so much.


    "Go back Today''s is sold out. If you want to buy it, you''ll have to wait until tomorrow! " Anna is still trying to persuade those who still leave.


    Those people had to leave in disappointment, especially those who had eaten dumplings but didn''t buy pork. Their faces turned blue. They didn''t want to try it. Although it was very delicious, if they had bought it early, they would have eaten such delicious food every day these days!


    Those people regret, and even some people beat their chests, looking very helpless.


    Li Jin and orlif are happy to see them.


    Finally, the crowd gradually dispersed and closed the shop. Then they sat in the tasting shop and took out the money.


    "Let''s see how much money we made today!" Looking at the money, Anna was a little excited.


    "Diandian..." Li Jin said to Anna immediately.


    Anna immediately folded up the money and began to count it.


    One, two


    Anna is very serious, a piece of dollars from her fingertips on the table.


    Several stacks of different denominations of money were divided out. About ten minutes later, Anna put all the money on the table and said with a smile, "guess how much money is there?"


    "It should be no less than four thousand dollars." Li Jin thought about it and said.


    "I think so, too!" Rogut, they all spoke.


    "That''s four thousand eight hundred and sixty-three dollars!" Anna was about to laugh. "It''s just a pig! We are developed! "


    One pig sold for more than $4800!


    Although they think it won''t be less than $4000, they are still stunned after hearing this figure. It''s too much!


    "It''s incredible!" Luogute''s voice is about to shake up. He is familiar with the price of pork. The money is against the sky.


    "Good!" Li Jin laughed, then stood up and said, "everyone is tired and hungry, so I''ll cook a bowl of dumplings for you to celebrate our achievements today!"


    After Li Jin finished, he put the dumplings into the pot, and soon they were on the table. They were all ready to move, and they started immediately.


    While eating dumplings, Li Jin began to give them some ideas. "Olive, Anna and I can''t be here all the time. You can see today''s scene, so we have to recruit at least two people to help you. As for you, I''m going to let you be the store manager, and then I''ll find an assistant for you, and a chef for the next tasting shop. "


    Olive was a little excited, so he was promoted to store manager so soon.


    "Anna I think our headquarters in Gaoshan town of Jingshan lake will recruit another person to be in charge. After all, you may have to come out with me often. Someone has to be deployed in the office. " Li Jin arranges and looks at Anna.


    Anna nodded and said, "I understand. I''ll go back to recruit right away."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "I won''t take part in these. Just make a decision. Mr. rogut, Mr. Robbins, I may not be free these days. I''ll stay in Queenstown all the time, so I need to ask you to pay more attention to the town. Whether it''s our factory or our food, you''ve all put in more effort. "


    Luogute and Robbins are smiling now, and they are full of confidence in Li Jin. After hearing his words, they clapped their chest and said, "don''t worry, I will clean up there."


    Li Jin nodded, ate a bowl of dumplings in his stomach, patted his stomach and said, "I''m going to focus on the Asian carp cooking competition this time, so I may not often be in town, so I''ll tell you first."


    We are discussing things here, and the office of Hans house is also paying attention to them.


    "They''re closed!" Jefferson came in from the outside and said to Rhett.


    Red looked at the time and said, "so early?"


    "Yes, they''ve sold all their meat!" Said Jefferson, nodding.


    Rhett looks at Jefferson in a daze. "What are you talking about? They sold all their meat? How could it be


    Jefferson nodded and said, "yes, it''s all sold out. I went to see it specially. After eating the dumplings, those people went to the next store to buy pork like crazy, just like they don''t need money, ten pounds and ten pounds. There are a lot of people who still beat their chests and feet there, as if they have lost something. "


    "Damn it Red yelled, his face livid.It can be said that today''s events are beyond his expectation, and none of them follow his idea.


    "Now what do we do? You don''t know. Those people think highly of their pork. It''s like this on the first day today. If they fry it again, their business will be better! " Jefferson looks at Rhett with some distress.


    "A few days first!" Red said darkly.


    "All right!" Jefferson nodded, and there was nothing he could do.


    After eating the dumplings, luogute and Robbins went back to Gaoshan Town, and Li Jin didn''t keep them.


    After seeing them off, Li Jin adds up with Anna. In a few minutes, an advertisement for a job was posted outside the gate.


    The main reason is that Li Jin calculated the time. The fish feed from China should be coming soon. As soon as the fish feed arrived, he had to go to Queenstown to deal with the matter, because there was no delay.


    Fortunately, they made too much noise in the morning, and the flow of people here was not small. Soon, several people came forward to apply.


    Li Jin is also not polite, immediately gave them an interview. One of them, a man named Singh, had worked as a butcher before. Li Jin fell in love with him at a glance and offered him a salary he could not refuse.


    Singh simply agreed to go to work tomorrow.


    As for the other person, it''s hard to find, because Li Jin wants to find a Chinese, and only in this way can he do things in China.


    But I don''t know if it''s God''s favor to Li Jin. At about 4 p.m., a woman named Mo ran came again. Mo Ran is about thirty years old. He looks like he is in the middle of the world. I heard that Li Jin came here to recruit people.


    Dodge is a place with few Chinese Americans. Mo ran and Li Jin are stunned when they see each other, especially when they see Li Jin.

 Chapter 1261

    In the end, Mo ran successfully passed the interview, but she showed her skilful skills in front of Li Jin, no matter what, very skilful.


    Naturally, Li Jin was very satisfied and signed the labor contract without saying a word.


    Mo ran was very grateful to Li Jin and went away with a thousand thanks.


    It''s all hands!


    Li Jin finally breathed a sigh of relief, as if it was ok here.


    Just thinking about it, Qi Yu called, "Xiao Jin, your feed is coming soon. Please pay attention to the phone."


    As soon as Li Jin heard it, he immediately said, "OK, thank you, sister Qi!"


    The next day, when the direct store opened, they were all dumbfounded. It turned out that there were a lot of people standing in front of the door. When they saw the door open, they were very excited and stretched out their hands and yelled.


    "I''ll go. It''s all for pork!" Li Jin opened his mouth wide and said, "ORIF, hurry up. You two are in charge here. Mo ran, hurry to make snacks... "


    Li Jin quickly arranged them out, but he got out.


    Anna is also helping. There are so many people. I have to.


    It can be said that the pork of Jingshan lake has a name here, and many people know the name.


    This day is still very early, and both Singh and Moran, two new employees, feel a little silly. Have they finished the whole day? The rest of the day?


    "All right, all right..." Li Jin gathered them together, "I''m not here from today. You three are in charge here. You can call me if you have anything."


    "Don''t worry, boss. I will manage this place well." Olive said passionately.


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder, then waved to them and said, "OK, let''s go first and do a good job!"


    Li Jin and Anna got into the car, "go, go to Queenstown!"


    The first thing Li Jin did in Queenstown was to find a house and settle down. Hector, the old cowboy, heard that Li Jin had arrived in the town. When he got out of the hotel, he was waiting for him on the stool outside.


    "Mr. Hector..." When Li Jin saw him, he quickly went to say hello to him.


    Hector stood up and said, "Mr. Li Jin, I thought you left after paying the rent for two years. I didn''t expect to come back. It seems that the Asian carp in Queenstown can be stopped. "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "that''s nature Mr. Hector, did you help me spread the news that there is going to be a cooking competition here? "


    "Well Mr. Li Jin, to tell you the truth, these things are really difficult. How can I open my mouth? I just want to ask, "when will it start?" Said Mr. Hector.


    "The exact time has not been decided Let''s wait until my fish feed arrives. " Li Jin thought about it, as if the most important thing now is to feed the fish.


    "Oh, I don''t have a problem with that." Hector said.


    Fortunately, the feed didn''t wait long. Almost the next day, the fish feed arrived. I don''t know how much Qi Yu spent. They had already sent it directly to Queenstown.


    Li Jinzao had already rented the warehouse, and asked Hector to find some temporary workers for him, so he quickly put the fish feed into the warehouse.


    "Mr. Li Jin, I really don''t understand why fish should be fed. I have to tell you, it''s not necessary at all, because those fish have grown fat enough." Hector didn''t understand why Li Jin had to transfer feed from China.


    "Mr. Hector, my feeds are not the same as the ordinary ones. They are very nutritious and can be said to be the best. Since I''m going to do a cooking competition, should I raise these fish first? "


    Hector thought about it, and then said, "it''s true."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "so I can only transfer these feeds from China. By the way Mr. Hector, I''d like to invite a few more people here. Please do me a favor and help me find some hardworking people. Just rest assured about the salary. "


    "This is no problem!" Hector nodded.


    Soon, with Hector''s help, everyone was ready. Li Jin and Anna immediately instructed them to take out the fish feed, and then divide it into small packages.


    "Mr. Mayor, these feeds are provided by me to your town free of charge. If tourists want to feed here, they will take them directly from the town." Li Jin explained to Hector.


    Hector is helpless. Li Jin is looking for work for free.


    It''s true that some people like to feed fish here. Li Jin uses them to feed fish.


    "Of course, it''s not enough to have them to feed, so I have to feed myself!" Li Jin let Anna drive over, and then carried a few bags of feed on the car, "Mr. Hector, I went to feed, you don''t follow me, do your own thing."


    Looking at Li Jin''s figure, Hector showed his hand helplessly.Soon, Li Jin came to a small river. As he had seen before, there were a lot of fish here. Li Jin could see the wild carp swimming below. Just like Hector said, they were fat and beautiful.


    With a smile, Li Jin grabbed a handful of fish feed and threw it down, "eat, eat..."


    Anna also came to help, just the two of them drove to the water source of Queenstown. They didn''t let it go anywhere, they threw it all.


    At the same time, their fish feed also officially entered any place in the town where fish feed was sold. This was stipulated by Mayor Hector, and the people in those stores had to agree.


    In the following days, Li Jin only had one thing, that is, he drove with Anna to feed fish every day. It can be said that both of them were very familiar with Queenstown. They had been to all kinds of lakes and rivers.


    After about a week, Li Jin finally took a day off one day, and then caught a fish in one of the lakes, and then went to another river to catch a fish.


    In the hotel where Li Jin stayed, Li Jin made a simple fish soup, and then fried a pot of fish. Li Jin and Anna had a rare relaxation there.


    "Here, cheers!" Li Jin picked up his glass, which was filled with red wine. "Cheers to our efforts these days!"


    "Cheers Anna was also very happy and touched a cup with Li Jin.


    "Come, try my craft and see what it is like?" Li Jin immediately served Anna a bowl of fish soup.


    Anna can be said to be cold and raw, took a drink, and then said in surprise: "this It''s effective. It''s a bit like Jingshan lake fish! "


    Anna is very impressed by the fish in Jingshan lake, especially the catfish, which is the best.


    But to her surprise, the fish here already have the taste of Jingshan lake.

 Chapter 1262

    Li Jin himself also took a piece of fish to eat, then nodded his head and said, "it''s really effective, but it''s not as delicious as Jingshan lake. It seems we have to work harder."


    Although it has not yet reached the quality of Jingshan lake, it has made Li Jin''s Anna feel good and have great confidence in the future.


    Now that the feed has been effective, Li Jin will start looking for a chef.


    Without saying a word, Li Jin immediately calls Qi Yu and tells her that he is going to hold a carp cooking competition here, asking her to help find some suitable chefs to compete.


    Qi Yu also agreed to come down to help, and specially said that there were two people who were very particular about making fish.


    Of course, Li Jin agreed. He would send the people here immediately. Anyway, he would take all the plane tickets, board and lodging.


    After finishing the domestic cooks, Li Jin immediately thought about how to get the American cooks.


    Li Jin went to find Hector. As soon as he met Li Jin, he was not polite to him. To get to the point, "Mr. Hector, I have determined our chef competition, just half a month later. Well, I''ll make some materials for the town. I''ve already sent out an invitation to Chinese chefs, and there will certainly be people coming. But I''m not familiar with American chefs. Do you have any way to get them together? "


    Hector thought about it and said helplessly, "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. You told me to find some people who can beat me. I''ll find them for you soon, but it''s really hard to say who can cook."


    "Can we advertise on TV?" Li Jin asked suddenly.


    "Of course, but it''s a little expensive." Hector said.


    "Then go to the newspaper!" After thinking about it, Li Jin suddenly came up with a more feasible way, "American people like to read newspapers, which should be a good way."


    "Well It works! " Hector thought and said.


    "Mr. Hector, I''ll leave it to you. Tell me how much it will cost. By the way, you ask the newspaper to think of a headline for us. The key point is to highlight that old Foye Reeves will come here to be a judge. "


    "What? You said Reeves would be a judge? " Hector, startled, got up and said.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "yes, he has agreed to come down."


    Hector patted the post and said, "with this good news, it''s not a problem for the chefs to come! OK, I''ll do it right away! "


    Li Jin a smile, here Weiss is really a flow of walking ah, where all good people know.


    The next day, Tennessee''s largest circulation newspaper soon published a news: Queenstown held a cooking competition, and Reeves was the judge!


    As soon as the news came out, the whole Tennessee industry went crazy, Reeves That''s the God of food!


    "Quick Find out what Queenstown is However, some hotels found business opportunities and immediately asked people to find out where the Queenstown is.


    Soon someone said, "it''s been found out, right in Dodge City, where there''s a flood of Asian carp."


    "Send the top chefs of our hotel to sign up immediately!" The hotel manager is about to laugh. It''s hard for Reeves to ask for a rating, especially for Hotels with no special features. But now it''s different.


    Reeves has become a judge here. As long as he participates in this competition, he can meet with Reeves. If he does a good job and is praised by Reeves, he will have something to say in the future.


    The more the hotel manager thought about it, the happier he was. One of them burst into laughter in the office.


    He''s not the only one who thinks the same thing, but the whole state of Tennessee, whether it''s top hotels or ordinary restaurants.


    They all want to participate in this competition, because it''s very simple, traffic!


    If the news gets out, there will be a lot of media in Queenstown. It''s an opportunity to advertise, even if it''s just a small face.


    So the registration calls in the town are about to be blown up by them, and those people are scrambling to register.


    And the person in charge of the registration is Anna, now she is almost too busy, keep calling in.


    And in the villa in New York, Reeves is also seeing the news. The newspaper was handed to him by the housekeeper, who was not happy.


    "Sir, although you have promised to be their judge, I feel that they are consuming you." Said the housekeeper very frankly.


    After reading it carefully, Reeves suddenly said with a smile, "consumption is certain, but it''s still moderate."


    The housekeeper was stunned and didn''t understand what Reeves said.


    Reeves said slowly: "last time I went to their store to try it, but he didn''t let it out before, which shows that he still has some principles in his heart. As for pushing me out now, it''s also very simple. Now that I have promised to be a judge, he also promised me to invite the top chef to come. Think about it. In a small town, even if they want to hold a chef competition, how can they find top chefs? So they have to borrow my name. As soon as my name goes out, all the top chefs will flow in. Won''t there be top chefs? "The housekeeper was stunned. He didn''t think so much.


    "Now that I''ve agreed to be a judge, these things are also what I should do, and there''s nothing." On the contrary, Reeves thought much more leniently than the housekeeper and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    The housekeeper gave a wry smile. I really couldn''t figure out why Reeves would agree to be the judge of the cooking competition.


    "Sir, don''t you like this place the least? How could you promise to go? " Finally, the housekeeper could not resist the curiosity.


    "It seems that although you have been with me for many years, you don''t know me as well as the Chinese named Li Jin..." Reeves looked at the housekeeper with a smile. "I don''t attend any activities, of course, because I don''t need to be exposed in this area, but I never refuse. I just say that you don''t have anything to impress me. Li Jin knows me very well, so he can please move me. Because the most important thing for me is food! The first time in gengji, the taste of that kind of food moved me, so when I received his invitation to try it, I went without hesitation. After that, he invited me to be a judge. I was surprised by his bowl, so I immediately agreed to be a judge. If there is any reason, it is the simplest taste. Yes, I''m going for food. It''s not as complicated as I thought


    The housekeeper was stunned.

 Chapter 1263

    Yes, that''s a simple truth. This is what Reeves thinks. It''s not as good as their calculation.


    After a long time, the housekeeper sighed and said, "Sir, I can''t live to such a state."


    Reeves said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Just follow your heart."


    After the news spread in Tennessee, it immediately spread to other states. As a result, they also began to publish this news. What''s more funny is that they publicized it spontaneously, so they didn''t need Li Jin to pay for the advertisement.


    As a result, this news has set off a wave in the United States, and everyone is very curious about why Reeves, who has been living in a small town for a long time, wants to be the judge of a cooking competition held in a small town.


    As Reeves'' first public appearance, everyone was very curious.


    Of course, this has also aroused the concern of practitioners. So the chefs who signed up spread from Tennessee to the whole country, and countless top chefs wanted to meet Reeves.


    Anna is so busy that she checks their data every day.


    E-mail or telephone constantly someone will be their information passed over, Hector did not expect such a big move, quickly from the town government to Anna transferred two helpers to help, this just eased her pressure.


    Li Jin is also busy. He is the only one left to feed fish in manqueenstown.


    However, Hector was very loyal. Seeing that Li Jin''s cook competition caused such a sensation, he quickly set up a team to fight for them.


    What''s the layout of the venue? This also eases Li Jin''s pressure.


    Li Jin''s days are getting busier and busier.


    On this day, Li Jin received a call from Qi Yu, "Xiao Jin, I''ve brought you the top cooks from China. There are more than ten people in total. We''ll get ready to live. Now that we''ve arrived in Memphis, we''ll come right away."


    Qi Yu said with a smile over there.


    Li Jin jumped up and said in surprise, "sister Qi, are you here too?"


    Qi Yu said with a smile, "what? You are not welcome


    "Welcome Li Jin didn''t expect that Qi Yu also followed him. He was very happy. "Shall I go to Memphis to meet you?"


    "No, you must be busy now. Just find us a good place to live there." Qi Yu said.


    "OK, I''ll find it right away!" Li Jin then went out to find a place to live.


    There are many places in Queen town. Li Jin soon found a villa, which is a kind of home stay. Like Li Jin''s farmhouse, it has an independent kitchen.


    Li Jin was overjoyed and immediately rented 20 sets.


    Although it''s very expensive, Li Jin has always been like this, as long as it''s something he thinks is expensive.


    When these chefs arrive here, they will definitely have a meal first. He has to provide them with such an environment.


    After renting these houses, Li Jin waited for them to come.


    About five o''clock in the afternoon, Qi Yu called again and said that he had arrived in Queenstown. Li Jin rushed to the outside of the town and saw a big car stop there. A dozen people slowly came down from the car.


    Leading is a woman, it is Qi Yu.


    "Sister Qi!" Li Jin quickly ran over and stayed here for such a long time, but few Chinese people saw him. Suddenly he saw Qi Yu, which made him feel sad.


    "Ah, it''s quite dark. It seems that you are really working here." Qi Yu was stunned when he saw Li Jin, then he said with a smile.


    Li Jin is also a smile, some embarrassed to say: "no, everything has to come in person."


    "Normal, after all, now you start from scratch, unlike in China, you just need to start. But take your time. As long as you get on the right track, it will be very fast here. " Qi Yu comforted.


    "Come on, let me introduce to you. This is Li Jin, the boss of Jingshan Lake in China. Now people are coming to the United States to explore the market and start our Chinese brand." Qi Yu then introduced them.


    The chefs clapped their hands there as soon as they heard it.


    Jingshan lake has become the top brand in China. Many of these chefs have used Jingshan Lake dishes to cook. It can be said that Li Jin''s dishes have conquered them all.


    "I didn''t expect boss Li to be so young!" Several chefs could not help sighing that Li Jin was no more than 22.


    "Xiaojin, let me introduce you. This is Zhao Xiaoding, a master of Sichuan cuisine in China. This is Ding Xiu of our cuisine, and this is Guangdong cuisine... "


    Qi Yu introduced the names of these people to Li Jin one by one. Li Jin understood that Qi Yu invited all the people from several major cuisines in China.


    These people are well-known in China, and their age structure is reasonable. The youngest is just 25-6 years old, like Ding Xiu of our restaurant. He looks very young, not a few years older than Li Jin.And the oldest is about sixty years old, looking at the white hair, but their faces are with a wave of excitement.


    After Li Jin met them, he took them to the house he rented. Those people were also very satisfied, especially the independent kitchens.


    "Let''s put things away, and then I''ll take you to dinner, but first of all, there''s nothing delicious here..." Li Jin explained.


    "We already know!" Ding Xiu is young after all. He has a lot to talk with Li Jin. "We are all cooks. What do we want others to do for us? They don''t taste good. We can do it ourselves!"


    "This is OK!" Li Jin jumped up and said, "yes, I''ve been here for a while, but I''ve faded my mouth out What''s coming? You can''t let it go easily. "


    Zhao Xiaoding and several of their older chefs all laughed and said, "OK, as long as there are materials here, we can make it easy."


    Li Jin clapped his hands and said, "forget it, we won''t be in Queenstown. Let''s go to Gaoshan town tonight. There are dishes I grow there. You want anything you want. Let''s get some more fish from here. It''s really no good. I''ll kill a pig in Gaoshan town. I''ve got all of them. "


    "I think so. I''d like to see what happened to the place you''ve been running for so long." Qi Yu said.


    So they immediately picked up their bags and went out of town.


    Li Jin quickly pulled out Anna who was still busy, "OK, there are a large number of chefs in our country. I think today we will give ourselves a day off, let them go to work, go back to Gaoshan Town, and these chefs will cook for us."


    As soon as Anna heard this, she immediately said, "OK, let''s go..."


    "You go to find a car first, and we''ll contract it. I''ll go to the river and catch some fish." Li Jin said.


    Anna nodded and went to Mr. Hector.

 Chapter 1264

    When they arrived in Gaoshan Town, it was about seven o''clock. Anna had already called them in the car and asked them to have dinner at the villa in the evening. She also said that there was a Chinese chef coming.


    And Anna also asked them to pick some vegetables to wash, so that they don''t have to bother Li Jin to pick vegetables after they go back, which also saves time.


    The car stopped directly in front of Li Jin''s villa, and Li Jin led them down.


    "Oh, what a beautiful view! No wonder they all go to the United States. The environment here is really good. " Ding Xiu got out of the car and said with a smile.


    "Yes, it is." In this regard, Li Jin also repeatedly nodded, "so we go in to have a rest first, if you want to do anything, then we can have a rest."


    "There are too many of us. The kitchen is certainly not enough. If we sit down like this, we''ll have to wait until when. I''ll come first!" Ding Xiu was young after all, and immediately ran to the kitchen.


    After he looked at the dishes, he had decided what to make and started immediately.


    Luogute and others took people to set up seats in the yard. When they saw Li Jin coming out, they quickly went to him and said, "boss, is this really the chef of China?"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "yes, all the chefs of huaguoda cuisine are here. You have a good mouth!"


    Luogute said with a smile, "yes, they say Chinese food is delicious. I haven''t eaten authentic Chinese food yet. You know, a lot of Chinese food here has been improved. There''s no way to say the taste. "


    Li Jinshen nodded and said, "it''s OK. I can taste the authentic taste later. By the way, let the pig you killed be killed? "


    "Yes, they have been cut and put there. If chefs want to use them, they can use them there."


    Li Jin nodded, "OK, I''ll go to the vegetable field and have a look at the vegetables. I''ll come back later!"


    Li Jin hasn''t come back for a long time. I have to take this opportunity to have a look at the dishes.


    It wasn''t long before Li Jin went back. By the time he got back there, he had already seen many dishes on the table. The smell of the dishes was all over the yard.


    The workers in Jingshan lake are looking forward to it. They can''t wait to start.


    "How many more dishes?" Li Jin also has a big finger movement. He''s tired of eating those things every day here. He finally went to gengji for a Chinese meal, but to tell you the truth, Geng Zhizhong''s craftsmanship is a little more common.


    Now these masters are different. In addition to the dishes of Jingshan lake, there is no need to say that they are the best in the world.


    "Fast, fast..." Qi Yu brought out a plate of fish in it. It was braised fish. "It''s just the last dish. Everyone can sit down. After Mr. Zhao came out, we can eat it!"


    The men sat down quickly.


    Their tables are one by one, several tables, especially long.


    Dishes on top, in order to not so fast cool, many dishes have been covered, although it is so, but there is still a fragrance escape.


    They soon sat down, eager to try, and Zhao Xiaoding finally came out with the last dish.


    "Mr. Zhao has worked hard. Come on, sit down quickly..." Li Jin quickly gave up his seat to Zhao Xiaoding, and then said with a smile, "OK, let''s eat. Don''t mention it. You can''t get the food from far away. Come here by yourself!"


    After Li Jin ate it, they were really rude. If they could use chopsticks, they would use chopsticks. If they couldn''t use chopsticks, they took knives and forks and attacked the attractive fragrance there.


    Anyway, the eight immortals have their own magic powers.


    For a moment, I heard the sound of the knife and fork beating on the plate.


    Li Jin and Qi Yu sat together, ate a piece of fish, and then sighed, "Alas, I miss my family when I get out here! Let''s not talk about other things. I''m going to get sick here now. I only have salads and potatoes every day, and they don''t know how to stir fry, let alone stew, fry and cook. "


    Qi Yu said with a little smile, "I thought you were too happy to miss Shu."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "how can I, if I start here, I have to go back. It''s better to be at home."


    Anna also said with a smile: "I know you are not used to it here. You have such beautiful scenery in Meihe village, and you have such delicious food there. No wonder you are homesick."


    Li Jin quickly explained: "Er, you are also very good here, but the food is not good."


    "Don''t explain. I think Chinese food is delicious, too." Anna didn''t mean to be offended at all.


    Qi Yu smiles.


    At this time, several people came forward and looked at them expectantly.


    "PERT..." Rogut saw them and said hello.


    He was also a middle-aged man. When he heard rogut''s voice, he immediately laughed, and then said with embarrassment, "I smell the fragrance, so I''ll come and have a look. You eat..."Although he said you eat, but the eyes are staring at their food, the eyes would like to eat their food to the stomach.


    "These people want to cooperate with us..." Rogut said to Li Jin in a low voice.


    "Don''t mention it. Let''s try the dishes of Jingshan lake." As soon as Li Jin heard it, he said nothing to them.


    Pert''s face is a little flattering. To tell the truth, they can all be said to be traitors. Although they are not as eager as cherowski, they did leave luogute at the beginning. In other words, they left Li Jin behind. Now they can''t be flattered to see Li Jin''s Jingshan lake.


    "It doesn''t seem good..." Pert said with some caution.


    "You''re welcome..." Li Jin made a big invitation to them, "they are all from the same town. What''s wrong. We can''t finish so many dishes. Come on in... "


    Then he made a gesture of invitation.


    Pert took a look at the people behind him. He couldn''t resist the smell of the dish, so he said, "I''m not welcome!"


    And he came in.


    Rogut quickly got up and gave them more chairs to make way for, and several of them sat down smoothly.


    "You''re welcome Just eat... " Li Jin also sat down again and said hello.


    They are still a little embarrassed, but now that they have come in, they don''t want to make a fuss. Besides, the dish is so attractive that they don''t have time to be polite to Li Jin.


    Let''s eat!


    Without saying a word, they immediately began to eat.


    They were stunned when the dish was served! This is so delicious!

 Chapter 1265

    Li Jin, of course, they won''t stare at pert. To tell you the truth, Li Jin is full of imagination for the future. As for what PERT thinks, he doesn''t care at all.


    Pert was stunned, and the people who followed him were shocked by the smell. It took quite a while to react.


    The production capacity of Jingshan lake is still too low to recover. It can be said that few people in Gaoshan town have eaten their food, so they don''t know how delicious it is. Now they just know that it has reached this point.


    Suddenly they were silent. No wonder people sold Jingshan lake so well and so high. It was very reasonable.


    At the same time, they also regretted that they should not have been encouraged by cherowski to cooperate with nature, but should have chosen to cooperate with Li Jin, so that their situation would not have reached the embarrassing situation today.


    The more they think about it, the more they regret it. They miss such a good thing.


    But if you miss the last time, you can''t miss this one. They have made up an idea in their mind. If it was just that before, they have made up their mind now.


    That''s right. Now nature also regards them as hot potatoes. It''s obvious that they want to withdraw from here, but they are afraid of compensation, so they have been spending money there.


    In this case, it''s better to propose to terminate the contract at this time, ask them for the contract fee this year, and then cooperate with Li Jin.


    They had made up their mind, but they knew that it was not the time to speak, so they didn''t say much.


    It was a very relaxing dinner. Li Jin followed the cooks to blow water, and the people in Gaoshan town finally got the real Chinese food, which was amazing.


    The dinner lasted until about 11 p.m. and it was getting late. Li Jin let Anna lead the team to send them back to Queenstown.


    Rogut, on the other hand, stayed to clean up the place. None of them left.


    "Mr. Li Jin, can I have a word with you?" Just as Li Jin stood up, PERT pondered for a moment and then made such a request.


    "Oh?" Li Jin looked back at him.


    "Mr. rogut, Mr. Robbins, can we talk together?" Pert looks at the other two.


    "Well, go in and talk!" Li Jin had guessed what he was going to say, so he said it now.


    "All right." Robbins nodded.


    Until it was inside, Li Jin made a dish, and then they sat down.


    "Mr. PERT, if you have anything to say, it''s late now. I have to go to Queenstown tomorrow morning, so I need to have a rest earlier." Li Jin said.


    "Well, it''s like this..." Pert rubbed his hands. "Mr. Li Jin, I know you may be dissatisfied with our previous choice, but it has happened. We can only say sorry. But now we want to cooperate with Mr. Li Jin again. I don''t know if Mr. Li Jin is willing or not? "


    Pert looked at Li Jin nervously after he finished. Now the initiative is in Li Jin''s hands. From their observation, Li Jin doesn''t have a good face for cherosky. It''s said that cherosky stopped Li Jin on the road last time and said he wanted to cooperate with him, but he was humiliated by Li Jin. This has been a joke in the town.


    Luogute and Robbins both looked at Li Jin at the same time. Obviously, although they have some ideas, they still respect Li Jin''s views.


    With a smile, Li Jin said slowly, "Mr. PERT, if you want to cooperate with us, it''s no problem. But now you have signed a contract with nature. If we sign another contract with you, it will be invalid. If we want to cooperate, it''s also very simple, that is to clean up the previous things, so that we can talk about a new contract. What do you say? "


    Pert was surprised and looked at Li Jin in surprise, "do you agree?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "of course, I don''t agree. As I said, only when the last contract is clarified can we talk about it."


    When he talked about it, he understood that Li Jin meant to talk about it, but he had to wait for his contract to be cleaned up.


    It can be said that Li Jin is forcing them to gamble, depending on whether they have the courage.


    Po nodded and said, "I see. Thank you for your invitation this evening."


    Li Jin nodded slightly, and then these people went out.


    "Why don''t you just promise them?" As soon as they left, logut asked, "if we don''t give them any promises, they may not be clear with nature all the time, because they are also afraid that we will pit them."


    Li Jin took a sip of tea and said, "Mr. rogut, business is business. Life is the same, some things can be straightforward, but some can not. I think you are full of sympathy for Mr. PERT now, but you must be very angry when they said they wanted to separate from you and cooperate with nature. "


    Logutton was silent. Yes, he was so angry that he almost wanted to scold them."Their original choice was made by themselves. If they made it, they would have to bear the consequences. Although I want to cooperate with them, I have to see their sincerity. Now I mean to say this on purpose, that is to let them weigh up and understand whether they should make their own choice or not. If I promise now, he will think that Jingshan lake is a good place to talk. In business, being easy to talk means being easy to bully. You have already experienced a betrayal. I don''t think you want to experience it again. "


    Li Jin continued.


    Luogute wanted to refute, but found that Li Jin was very reasonable. He couldn''t refute at all. He could only sigh and say: "you''re right, I..."


    Robbins nodded and said, "yes, I agree with the boss. It''s time for them to worry about it. "


    Luo Gu nodded and said, "it''s right to think about it now. It depends on whether they have the courage to gamble."


    With a smile, Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said, "that''s right. It depends on whether they have the courage to gamble. But I guess they should have the guts. If they miss one time, they should not miss the second time. The rest of the game is how they break their contract with nature. Of course, these things have nothing to do with us. I only accept the land with clean rights, and I don''t want the land with any disputes. "


    Luogu, this is very important. They are very innocent now. They don''t want to get involved in these things.


    If there''s a dispute, it''s very bad for them.


    Thinking of this, he can''t help sighing that although Li Jin is much younger than him, his style of doing things is much older than him, and he has enough means.


    He couldn''t help sighing. Fortunately, he had made the right choice at the beginning. Otherwise, he would have to be like them.

 Chapter 1266

    The next day, Li Jin arrived in Queenstown early. When he arrived, he saw that Anna took time to accompany Qi Yu and the chefs in Queenstown.


    Although they all went to bed late last night, it may be because they went abroad and were curious about this strange country, so they were very excited.


    Li Jin rushed to say hello to them.


    "Mr. Zhao, you''re still fit." Li Jin walked up to the oldest Zhao Xiaoding and said.


    "Not bad!" Zhao Xiaoding relaxed, "but after all, I''m old. After this competition, I''m ready to retire."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, I was too busy when I was young. Now I should have a good rest."


    With a smile, Mr. Zhao suddenly asked, "I''m going to Meihe village to have a good rest. Do you know if boss Li agrees?"


    Li Jin a Leng, "Zhao old son this is to say where words, our Meihe village is not my Li Jin, you want to go there to live of course can ah!"


    Mr. Zhao laughed and sighed: "now you Meihe village is developing vigorously. I''ve been there once, and the scenery is really very good. And I see many old people going there, renting or buying houses. Jingshan lake will become a hot place for real estate. "


    Li Jin surprised, the hot real estate?


    "You don''t have to worry. Although many real estate developers want to go to you to develop their houses, Liu Zhibai is very cautious about this and doesn''t give them any opportunities at all." Qi Yu saw Li Jin''s worry.


    Li Jin was relieved that what he wanted to build was a leisure and tourism center and a resort. He didn''t want to get involved in real estate, especially those real estate developers who would maximize their profits if they got the land. Then they would try their best to increase the area and make a mess there.


    This is the last thing Li Jin wants to see. It can even be said that Li Jin will not give any real estate developers the opportunity to enter Meihe village.


    They will only destroy Meihe village, but not do it well.


    "Yes, now many people want to go to Meihe village to buy a house for the elderly. The scenery there is really wonderful, and many people have already reflected that they feel better living there. I have one nearby. He rented an old house there, decorated it by himself, and lived for three months. When I came out, I met him. He was several years older than me, and he was not in good health before. But when I met him, he was red and strong. Seeing me, he told me that many old people there are almost the same, some of them are older than him but in good health. "


    Zhao Xiaoding sighed.


    Li Jin is a smile, he has understood a lot, this should be the effect of gathering spirit small formation.


    For some days, Aura will grow faster than before. People living there will benefit the most, especially the old people. If they breathe aura every day, they will be much stronger, just like sprouting again in the dead branches when spring comes.


    "Mr. Zhao, there must be no problem in this matter." Li Jin thought for a while, and then smile, "I personally do not agree with the real estate developers entering our village, but we do not agree with the real estate developers entering our village, which does not mean that we will not make room for you. Don''t worry. When I get back to the village, I will find a way. "


    Zhao Xiaoding laughed, "that''s just right. I heard that many people have gone there to rent old houses. Those of them who have retired go mountain climbing and fishing in the village every day, and even some old urchins go down the stream to catch loach, which makes me itch! "


    Li Jin a smile, don''t say you some heart itch, is I all quite like that kind of life.


    While he was walking, Hector came over with a man and a woman.


    "Hey, brave boy..." Hector waved to Li Jin, "come on, these two are looking for you."


    Li Jin told Qi Yu, and then walked over.


    "Are you the host of this culinary competition?" That woman looks very capable, but also in her twenties. She looks very beautiful.


    "Yes, I am." Li Jin nodded.


    "Hello, my name is Clara, and I''m the host of ACC TV station. I heard that you invited old Foye Reeves to be the judge, so can we cooperate? We''ll broadcast the cooking contest or even make it a show?"


    Clara looked at Li Jin expectantly.


    "Rebroadcast?" Li Jin''s eyes lit up, which was exactly what he was going to do next. Unexpectedly, they came to the door by themselves.


    "Yes, ACC is a big TV station with a large coverage. If we broadcast it, I think it will definitely have a great impact on your cooking competition. "Said Clara.


    Li Jin immediately said, "well, let''s go to the cafe over there and have a good talk."


    "No problem!" Clara agreed without thinking.


    Li Jin quickly called Anna over, and then said to Hector, "Mr. Hector, could you be a tour guide and help me greet my Chinese friends?""With pleasure!" Hector nodded.


    They sat down in the cafe and ordered a few cups of coffee.


    "Miss Clara, how can you cooperate with us?" Anna asked immediately.


    "Well, we signed an exclusive broadcast contract with you. All the video information of this competition was edited and released by us. Now it''s the same with the right to broadcast! " The man next to Clara said, "by the way, my name is Charlie."


    "What about the cost?" Anna asked again immediately.


    "Well, as our TV station advertising to you, we are going to charge a million dollars." Charlie said.


    Li Jin thought he was wrong.


    "Wait, what did you say?" Li Jin immediately asked.


    "I said we charge you a million dollars for advertising." Charlie looked at Li Jin and said very seriously.


    "Do you mean I have to pay you back for the broadcasting right?" Li Jin looked at Charlie and felt that his brain was not enough.


    "That''s right!" Charlie looked at Li Jin, "but you don''t have to worry about losing money. You can open up advertising sponsorship. With Reeves, you will surely attract many sponsors. So it''s a win-win business


    "Poof But Li Jin was directly happy. He looked at Charlie and said, "I said Mr. Charlie, do you think I''m stupid?"


    Charlie narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Jin, "Mr. Li Jin, no one thinks you are stupid, but you have to make clear that our ACC TV station is very influential. We broadcast to you is to advertise for you. I know your purpose is to sell these fish. How can you make a profit without us?"


    Charlie looked at Li Jin, very calm.


    "Then I don''t think we need to talk about it!" Li Jin immediately got up, "Oh, I''ll pay for the coffee myself."

 Chapter 1267

    Li Jin is a maverick. If he doesn''t agree, he won''t talk about it.


    Clara and Charlie didn''t expect that Li Jin would not talk about it. Clara, in particular, took a look at Charlie. It was Charlie who insisted on doing this all the time. He thought it was advertising to each other, so he insisted on the million.


    "Mr. Li Jin, wait..." Clara quickly stood up, "Mr. Li Jin, we are very sincere to talk about..."


    Li Jin stopped to look at her and said slowly, "Miss Clara, if your sincerity is the condition you just said, I don''t think you have any sincerity at all. On the contrary, your condition makes me feel insulted."


    Clara stopped talking. She couldn''t.


    "Mr. Li Jin, you don''t really think you want to sell the broadcasting rights just by holding any activity here?" Charlie walked over, still very proud to say.


    "Any competition?" Li Jin couldn''t help laughing when he looked at this man like a dog. "I said, Charlie, Charlie, you''re so big. You can explain Mr. Reeves'' first appearance on the screen casually. In your eyes, Mr. Reeves is so worthless?"


    Li Jin''s rhetorical question was so cruel that he directly pushed the meaning of his words to Reeves.


    Charlie was stunned, but he was not a fuel-efficient light. He snorted and said, "don''t play word games with me here. Mr. Reeves is not easy, but we are going to talk about your game..."


    "Maybe I''ll be more direct..." Li Jin interrupted him, and then said with some impoliteness, "I imagine that a person like Mr. Charlie should not be qualified to talk business with me. I, Li Jin, will not talk business with a shrimp, because it is harmful to my identity. By the way, Miss Clara, we have nothing to talk about. That''s it


    Then Li Jin turned around and walked out of the cafe regardless of Clara''s voice.


    Looking at Li Jin so clean left, the remaining two people were stunned.


    "Mr. Charlie..." Clara suddenly turned around, and finally broke out again. "I know you have someone covering you on the TV station, but this time it''s completely yours. I don''t know that it can cause such a big loss. I will definitely report it to the above."


    "Miss Clara, you have to understand your own identity. You are just a host..." There was anger on Charlie''s face. It was obvious that Clara would talk to him like this.


    "All you have to do is to host the show for me, instead of talking nonsense to me here. I know more about business than you do!"


    Clara sneered and said, "better? If you know better, you won''t have the situation just now, will you


    "Well, how long do you think he can last? I tell you, no one will buy their rights at all. Only we are interested in it! "


    Charlie said.


    "I hope so, otherwise..." Clara made a meaningful remark.


    Li Jin and Anna went out together. As soon as they went out, Anna said with a wry smile: "although the conditions they drove were very poor, your temper was really hot. That''s what business is all about. You come and I go. How can we talk about rejecting him like you? "


    "That''s right..." But Li Jin said with a faint smile, "but I, Li Jin, don''t believe in their evil. What do you mean we should do business like this? Charlie''s obviously cheating on us. I, Li Jin, want to cooperate with the media, but I have no interest in such cooperation at all. This kind of person, if you talk with him, then he will try to manipulate you, because he knows that since you talk with him, there must be cooperation. But I''m different... "


    Anna listens to Li Jin this time crooked reason only to feel some Leng, this is what!


    "Don''t you really like their ACC?" Anna couldn''t help but ask.


    "This is not the way you do business..." But Li Jin laughed at this time, "we business people can''t say who we like but who we don''t like..."


    Anna was a little annoyed. Unexpectedly, she let Li Jin get in.


    "In business, naturally, it''s the one with the highest price..." Li Jin said with a smile, "does their family want to cooperate with us? I think it''s more than that. "


    "I''m sorry to tell you that, according to the information we''ve collected over there, it''s really such a family!" Anna said helplessly.


    Li Jin laughs and feels embarrassed.


    "Even so..." But Li Jin is Li Jin. He is not so cheeky. "They think that''s why they are pressing us. But the reason why there is no other media coming is that they don''t know it at all, and another reason is that they didn''t expect such a thing. So what we have to do is let them know, and analyze the advantages and disadvantages, and let them know how profitable it is to cooperate with us. "


    Anna was stunned and looked at Li Jin. She didn''t expect Li Jin to think so much in such a short time."You Is that what you just thought of? " Anna felt that her brain was not enough, so she asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "I would not have thought of them if they were not so arrogant, but they were so arrogant and so sure. I think they might know to cooperate with us for the time being. It doesn''t matter. Don''t we have several newspapers that want to dig with us? You can tell them quickly and find the biggest one to disclose some news. For example, SCC is going to cooperate with us to broadcast the news, and offer a million dollars. Then you can analyze the pros and cons for them. Those reporters who get these materials will only go higher and say that they will certainly be able to set off a wave at that time. If other TV stations see that we are profitable, they will certainly follow up... "


    Anna patted her head and finally sighed, "no wonder you can do it so far. Although you are good at fighting, you can also think about it."


    Li Jin couldn''t help saying, "of course, you think I rely on fighting. I don''t mix those things for a long time. A lot of things depend on my foresight, OK


    Anna gave a wry smile, but she said seriously: "I know how to do it as soon as you say so. Well, I''ll go and do it first. After all, time is running out. We have to spread the matter as soon as possible and negotiate the contract as soon as possible."


    Li Jin nodded and watched anna go to the people of several newspapers guarding here.


    "Well, you want to fight me?" Li Jin said with a smile, "you are still too young!"

 Chapter 1268

    The cooking competition is still going on in an orderly way. Queenstown has been very busy, but it''s also very happy to be busy. In particular, the mayor Hector just laughed at everyone, not like the old cowboy before.


    Those chefs from China have also launched the idea of new dishes one after another. They all shut themselves in their rooms, and the only time they come out is to catch fish.


    Apart from these times, they are basically in the room, every day to stir up their new dishes.


    Relatively speaking, Qi Yu is relaxed, because she is the leader of the team. When she comes to visit the United States by the way, there is no pressure at all. Without pressure, she just follows Li Jindong around every day, or she will feed the fish with him.


    While they were busy preparing, there was a surprising news in the newspaper.


    In the cooking competition attended by Reeves, ACC group even wanted to buy out the broadcasting right for one million dollars!


    This news can wake up a lot of TV stations. Yes, they have been paying attention to the trend of this matter these days. They are all analyzing why Reeves took part in such a competition. They didn''t expect to cooperate at all.


    Now they are all shocked to think that they just look at such a good project without reaching out.


    These people are only aware of it now.


    You know, they are all contributing to this. It can be said that although it''s just a small cooking competition held by Queenstown, it''s different because of the presence of Reeves.


    It can be said that now the Asian carp themed cooking competition in Queenstown has become a topic among many people!


    "Be sure to take this broadcasting right!" In this regard, the director of ABC took the order very seriously.


    "Get ahead of all the TV stations and talk about this business to me. If ACC is willing to give one million, we will give two million!" NBC executives have already made plans.


    But it''s not only them, but also more TV stations, such as CNN and CBS, have joined.


    "This time we have to win the right to broadcast, because this time we can collect a lot of video material from Reeves. We have long had plans to make a documentary for Reeves. This is a very good opportunity. We can''t miss it! "


    CNN executives are very serious about what they say to their subordinates.


    All this is going on in the dark, no one else knows.


    That morning, Charlie didn''t wake up until more than nine o''clock. He has been here for two days, waiting for Li Jin to negotiate with him again.


    But to his surprise, Li Jin didn''t find himself, which surprised Charlie.


    "Did he really find another TV station?" Charlie even doubted for a moment that Li Jin was not ready to talk to him, but then he thought about it with a sneer, "those fools are patronizing to analyze Reeves there. Who can see the business opportunities here? Hum, Li Jin still wants to play psychological warfare with me. It''s so tender! "


    "Mr. Charlie..." Charlie, who was thinking, was broken by Clara''s words. She didn''t go back these two days, but stayed here in Queenstown. Of course, she was much busier than Charlie''s carefree. She was very busy running here and there.


    "Mr. Li Jin hasn''t talked to us for two days. I think we should take the initiative to talk to him again!" Said Clara, holding back her anger.


    "Never mind!" But Charlie still felt very good about himself. "Everything is under our control. The reason why he doesn''t talk to us now is to see who can''t hold his breath. If we don''t calm down and talk to him, then we will lose the initiative, and we will be constrained everywhere when we talk to him. But if he comes to us, it will be different. Even I can add more money to a million. "


    Clara was stunned to hear that, this heart does not jump snake swallow elephant!


    "Hum..." Clara''s eyes made Charlie a little uncomfortable, but he immediately straightened his clothes and said, "this is business. Li Jin has no way. If he wants to maximize profits, he has to cooperate with us."


    Clara had nothing to say. Although he seemed to have a point, Clara always felt something was wrong.


    "I don''t know about these things, but I don''t think it''s right..." Clara shrugged and finally tried to persuade him, "I think it''s necessary for you to meet Mr. Li Jin and have a talk..."


    "Forget it, I haven''t had breakfast yet. I have to eat something first." But Charlie didn''t care for Clara''s words at all. He waved his hand and left very badly.


    "Arrogance Clara couldn''t help but scold when she saw it, but she had no choice but to scold like now.


    Charlie is walking to a bread shop in Queenstown. He is ready to reward himself. But when he gets there, he finds that there are two people sitting there, Li Jin and a beautiful woman he doesn''t know.


    Li Jin also saw Charlie at this time, but Li Jin didn''t mean to talk to him. He just glanced at him and swept over.Charlie was particularly uncomfortable with this kind of uncanny look. He was not prepared to say hello to Li Jin, but just now that look made him decide to give this unknown Chinese a little more color.


    He bought several different kinds of bread, went over and sat down beside Li Jin impolitely.


    "There are more and more people. I heard that the mayor of Hector is very happy these days, because the number of tourists is increasing. It''s a pity that you brought the flow of people... "


    Charlie said with a smile, "Mr. Li Jin, have you thought about how to cooperate with us? Let me tell you, my patience is not so good. I said one million before, but when you talk to me again, I may need one and a half million. "


    "One and a half million?" Li Jin laughed, looked at him and said, "Mr. Charlie, if you have money, you should buy more Jingshan Lake dishes. Besides being delicious, the dishes of Jingshan lake have another function. Do you know what it is? "


    "What is it?" Charlie asked subconsciously.


    When Qi Yu saw Li Jin''s bad smile, he knew it was not good. He shook his head with a smile.


    "Brain tonic!" Li Jin said seriously.


    "You..." Charlie did not expect Li Jin to dig a hole for himself, and he really jumped down, and immediately glared at Li Jin.


    Li Jin gave a faint smile and then said, "I can''t figure it out. What are you doing here if you don''t want to talk about business? Do you want to steal my fish? "


    "Me Li Jin is so angry at Charlie.


    "Go away, I have a guest coming here!" Who knows, Li Jin rolled his eyes at him and said impolitely.


    Charlie was about to get angry when he saw that there seemed to be several people over there.


    Seeing these people, Charlie was stunned. Why did they come here!

 Chapter 1269

    Charlie was really shocked because the cars in front of him almost stopped at the front and rear feet and then came down. After coming down, these people all looked at each other at the same time. They even nodded, as if they were saying hello.


    But they just said hello, and then came to this side at the same time.


    ACC is not a small TV station. Charlie has seen a lot of big winners in the industry, and even he is a little famous himself.


    Only after seeing these people, he was stunned, because compared with the predecessors in front of him, he really didn''t care about anything.


    How did they get here? Is it also for Li Jin?


    Charlie suddenly thought of this problem, and he was surprised. How could they react?


    No, he has to talk to Li Jin.


    Just thinking about this, I suddenly saw those people push the door and come directly towards them.


    Charlie looked at them in a daze, afraid to speak.


    Those people don''t see him at all. ACC may be very big in other people''s eyes, but it''s nothing in their eyes. After all, Charlie is just a middle-level employee, so it''s normal for them to ignore him.


    Even if I know who you are, I can''t respect you.


    "Mr. Li Jin..." At the front was a man about 50 years old. After Li Jin, he politely said, "my name is Nate, the director of NBC. This time, I want to talk to you about your broadcast of this cooking competition."


    As soon as Nate finished, the other one said, "Hello, it''s Gail, the director of CNN. I''m here to talk to you about this too..."


    These people all introduced themselves to Li Jin, and their expression was that they wanted to cooperate with Li Jin very much.


    "I''ve heard so much about you Li Jin laughed and stood up. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that some of you would come to our small town. I''m really sorry."


    "You''re welcome. I didn''t inform you in advance." Nate from NBC is very polite.


    "It''s OK, but Mr. Charlie from ACC who is beside me talked to me first, so..." Li Jinyi pointed to the already stunned Charlie and said helplessly.


    "Oh, this is Mr. Charlie, who wants to buy the right to broadcast for a million dollars? I think Mr. Reeves is more than a million, anyway Gail looked at Charlie and said with a smile.


    Charlie wanted to get to know them, but when he heard that, his face turned pale.


    Li Jin didn''t expect to hear it, but he laughed and lit a fire beside him. "I think the news you heard should be wrong. He didn''t want to give us a million, but wanted me to give him a million. He has the exclusive right to broadcast, and even the copyright of the later video."


    This time, Gail and some of them were really stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Charlie would dare to offer such a condition.


    These people are old-fashioned, and they climb up from the bottom step by step. They see a lot of things in business, but it''s the first time for them to see Charlie''s broadcast of other people''s games and money.


    "I..." Nate''s voice was a little rusty. "To tell you the truth, it''s the most bizarre business I''ve ever heard in my career. Mr. Charlie, you really give us a chance to see and hear. "


    Nate''s words were very obscure, but Gail was not so polite. He said directly, "Mr. Charlie, I don''t know how you can come up with such a condition. But I have to tell you that although the terms of business are negotiable, you may not understand that real business is win-win, and only win-win can you continue to do business. With all due respect, the only difference between you and the robbers on the street is that they don''t wear suits or ties. "


    He was attacked by two big men in succession, and then looked at those big men behind. It seemed that he still wanted to fight. Charlie''s face was very ugly. If there was a crack in the ground now, he would definitely go down without hesitation.


    But then Gail said, "Mr. Charlie, I don''t think you need to go back this time. But don''t worry, I can assure you that no other TV station will ever want you again. You are breaking our rules. You are trampling on our rules. "


    Charlie shook and looked at Gail. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Let''s go!" Said a man behind, frowning.


    Charlie''s mouth is wide open. It''s coming so fast!


    He felt a little confused, but he forced himself to go out calmly. When he went out, he also looked at them. Although you are big players in the industry, so what? I don''t work in your TV station. Do you still want to control me?


    There was a sneer in his heart. This time, he thought he had fallen into trouble. But I see how you can talk business with Li Jin. Today, you laugh at me so much. I don''t want to make you feel sick.Just thinking about it, suddenly the phone rang.


    Charlie saw that it was Mr. Michael in charge.


    "Hello, Mr. Michael..." Charlie didn''t dare to be slighted, so he answered the phone immediately.


    "Charlie, I want an explanation!" Michael''s voice over there was a little low, as if he was very impatient.


    Charlie a Zheng, should not be to know the affair here? It''s impossible. It''s certainly not that fast!


    "Well, Mr. Michael, I..." He spun around, thinking about how to answer.


    "I''m almost done. Give me some time..." Said Charlie, gritting his teeth.


    "Give you some time?" Unexpectedly, Mr. Michael sneered, "Charlie, you''ve been fired from today. Get out of here now."


    What?


    Charlie was shocked. Just now Gail said that he didn''t have to do it, and he could ignore him. After all, he was not his boss, but Michael was different.


    "Mr. Michael, listen to me, I''m working on this Mr. Li, he''s about to agree! " Charlie is not stupid either. Knowing that it must be the result of this incident, he said immediately.


    "Agreed?" Mr. Michael asked, "Charlie, I want to ask you, do you think our TV station can beat CNN or NBC? How can we win them? By your looks? "


    As soon as Charlie stays, it seems that Michael really knows what''s going on here.


    "Stupid man, if it wasn''t for your stupid offer, maybe we would have solved this matter long ago. From now on, get out of the scope of ACC for me, and get out now!" Michael almost yelled.

 Chapter 1270

    Charlie lost his soul and put away his cell phone. It''s not that he wanted to put it away, but that Michael hung up the phone after shouting that sentence. He had to hang up with him.


    "Mr. Charlie, now I know how you do business." I don''t know when Clara came over, looked at Charlie''s appearance and said faintly.


    "Did you sue me?" Charlie suddenly turned back and glared at Clara.


    Clara calmly put a newspaper in front of Charlie, "look, we are media workers. It''s a good habit to read newspapers every day. Obviously, we ACC people have this awareness, but you don''t have it."


    Charlie took a look at it, and immediately he felt like it was spinning.


    "This Who wrote this article! " Charlie is about to spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    "If I think well, it should be the young man sitting in it at the moment That''s Li Jin, who you always thought you could play him with... " Clara said.


    "No way!" Before Clara finished, Charlie interrupted her rudely. "How could he write?"


    "Of course, it can''t be written by him. Why did he write it himself? As long as they have enough news to attract the attention of the media. After hearing this news, those newspapers will surely associate it with you. It''s no surprise to write such an article. "


    Clara shrugged.


    Now she really didn''t like Charlie. She thought how capable she was. It was just so common.


    Charlie was stunned immediately. Yes, why did Li Jin write in person? People just need to let the wind out. He always despises Li Jin and thinks that he is a boy who has never seen the world since he came from China, so he always insists that he can play him to death. But now he finds out that he let others play with him.


    Thinking of this, he was a little angry. He stared back at Li Jin. I saw Li Jin talking to the people of those big TV stations, and I saw what green he looked like.


    Although he couldn''t hear what he was saying, Charlie had to admit that he was a very confident guy. Even in the face of several people with such great power in the television industry, he was still very calm.


    At this time, Charlie found that he had underestimated Li Jin all the time, and the consequences were very serious. When he thought of it, he regretted it. He knew that If I had known that he would not have made such an unreasonable and rude request.


    "The supervisor has already called me. I''ll take care of the next work. Mr. Charlie, please help yourself!" Clara also had some emotion, they all looked away.


    Although Clara thought that Charlie was wrong at the beginning, she didn''t have much expectation for Li Jin. In her opinion, she was an ordinary person, even one who was easy to cheat.


    But at this time, she was also surprised to realize that the talents on her side were really idiots.


    Charlie, needless to say, had to leave in dismay.


    I came here with the idea of signing, but I didn''t expect that people didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Clara took a deep breath. Now that Charlie is gone, she''s the only one left in acc.


    She opened the door and went to Li Jin next to them.


    "Mr. Li Jin, how are you..." Clara calmed down and said hello to several people.


    "Miss Clara?" Nate looks back at Clara and calls her name.


    But this is also normal. Clara is one of those hosts who show up outside. It''s not surprising that they know each other.


    "Mr. Nate, it''s a pleasure for you to call my name. But first of all, we ACC want to sign a contract with Mr. Li Jin this time. Don''t blame me for not being sensible. " Clara also let go, holding the scale said.


    "There is nothing sensible in business. Just follow the rules." Gail nodded.


    "Good!" Li Jin took over the conversation and said, "since you major TV stations are all here, now I might as well tell you my idea. Anyway, you can think about it and see if it''s worth considering."


    Li Jin''s words brought the matter to the point of business, so Clara immediately sat down and looked at Li Jin.


    "This should belong to my trade secret, but because you all want to sign a contract with me, I want to ask you more price, so I''ll tell you. Of course, I also believe that the character of all of you here will never be disclosed."


    The others nodded, but they were looking forward to what Li Jin said.


    "There''s nothing wrong with our information. Mr. Reeves is our only judge. Of course, he is just the judge of the competition. Because there are too many applicants, we will have a audition to eliminate those who are relatively poor in cooking. This session is conducted by ordinary people. After the audition, then enter the race, divided into two rounds, the first round to retain 60 people, the second round to decide the winner directly, that is so simpleEveryone was a little confused. Li Jin now said that there was nothing to attract them.


    "Of course, that''s not the point!" Li Jin said with a smile, "if it''s broadcast, it won''t take a few days, but we still have a program later."


    Speaking of this, Li Jin smiles mysteriously and stops deliberately.


    "What program?" After all, Clara was young, and she was immediately aroused by Li Jin, unlike the old foxes who didn''t ask.


    "We took 60 people in the first round, right? Then we are going to make 60 programs. It''s very simple, that is, from the 60th, we will cook a dish in the evening, and the chef will cook it in person on TV to teach ordinary people how to cook it."


    When Li Jin said this, Nate''s face brightened.


    This young man is not simple. It''s just for their TV.


    "Make an offer, Mr. Li!" Nate was almost the first to ask that question.


    Gail and they quickly asked, "yes, you can make an offer."


    Li Jin looked at them and knew that they were intrigued by his own plan. Now the power is in his hands.


    He said slowly, "I don''t want to tell you anything. Now it''s an auction. The one with the highest price will win. I''m not going to raise the reserve price. I''ll take it as one million yuan. You guys are thinking about increasing it. If you think it''s appropriate, you can increase it. If you think it''s not cost-effective, you can''t increase it. It''s fair. "


    Li Jin looked at them with a faint smile.

 Chapter 1271

    A few people are a Leng, feel this is to be pulled to pit by Li Jin. This guy is going to be crazy. Let them compete to increase the price.


    But when they think about it carefully, Li Jin did it according to the normal rules. In fact, it is similar to bidding.


    "One million is run by our TV station, so let''s start." Clara immediately took a deep breath. In fact, she was a little excited about the result. Bidding means that ACC is qualified to join the game, which is the best result for the TV station that offended Li Jin.


    "Is Miss Clara in charge?" Mr. Nate gave a faint smile.


    "Mr. Nate, Mr. Charlie has been removed from office, and from now on in Queenstown I''m in charge." Clara said.


    Mr. Nate nodded and immediately said, "I''ll have two million."


    "Three million!" As a result, Gail didn''t even think about it and immediately increased the price.


    Three million is nothing for these big TV stations, especially for a program, it can only be said to be a small sum of money.


    "Four million!" The director of another radio station immediately followed suit.


    Then they reached the price of 10 million yuan. During this period, Li Jin was very calm. It''s the same with Qi Yu, but he has more pressure than Li Jin.


    The amount of 10 million can''t be said to be small. At this time, they all began to evaluate it, so the rate of price increase was obviously much slower.


    In this process, Clara has been using her mobile phone and constantly sending messages on it. Needless to say, she must be in contact with her supervisor there, saying that she is the person in charge. In fact, Clara has no decision-making power at all.


    "Twelve million!" At this time, Nate spoke, and unlike before, a price increase is two million.


    Other people are OK. Although they look a little bit bad, they look calm, but Clara is different. After hearing the offer, she is stunned, and then she has a bitter smile on her face.


    Ten million!


    This may not be much for a TV station like NBC, but it''s different for their ACC, which is a huge sum of money.


    "Fifteen million!" I just didn''t expect that the next people would be more cruel. Gail added three million at a time.


    This one hand all gave them to shake to live, is even inside the special all low eyebrow to consider.


    Fifteen million!


    Li Jin can''t help talking, but at the same time he wants to laugh again.


    Mom, this is genius! Look at how I do business, and look at you!


    Li Jin can''t help thinking of Hector''s colleagues. When he contracted these Asian carp, they must have called themselves idiots behind their backs. But how could they not think of it? They didn''t even know how to do it. It''s going to cost more than 10 million.


    If they were there, I believe their big teeth would have to fall off.


    Li Jin is indeed a little proud. This is his own idea, and it''s not easy to implement it now.


    "Seventeen million!" Just when Li Jin thought about it, Nate raised the price again.


    17 million!


    Now it''s the turn of others to make trouble. It''s really a high price.


    "I abstain!" There was little hesitation, Clara said bitterly at once.


    "I abstain, too!" Then another man shook his head. The price was more than they could afford.


    "Twenty million!" It''s just that Gail is not prepared to abstain and immediately increases the price.


    "23 million!" It seems that Mr. Nate and Gail are going to fight to the end. It''s up to 23 million!


    Silence!


    The scene is silent, they all look at Nate, the price is a bit too amazing.


    "Twenty five million!" I didn''t expect that Gail just frowned and raised the price again.


    25 million!


    Except for Nate, all the others showed that they didn''t want to play.


    "Crazy!" Clara murmured bitterly. If they had given Li Jin some sincerity, instead of killing others as pigs, maybe they would have signed a contract and would not have made such an embarrassing situation.


    "Thirty million!" Mr. nettle slowly took off his glasses and offered a price.


    30 million! Five million in one go!


    Everyone held their breath and looked at Gail.


    Gail hesitated, then reached out to Nate and said, "Mr. Nate, I have to congratulate you."


    As soon as this sentence comes out, it means that Gail is not ready to continue to fight.


    Nate was finally relieved and said with a smile, "thank you."


    "OK, then we''ll fix the price, 30 million!" Li Jinmei smiles. Can you stop laughing? It''s 30 million at a time. I''m excited when I think about it."Mr. Li, it seems that this time we have to come back in vain. Let''s work together again next time! " After all, people like Gail are not ordinary people. Although they lose here, they just smile and politely say goodbye to Li Jin.


    "You can''t say that, Mr. Gail. Although you don''t have a share in the broadcast, you can still come to our cooking competition. The food we had in those days was provided free of charge. "


    Li Jin said with a smile.


    "Look at the time, then we''ll see you again!" Gail did not explicitly refuse, just said so, and then waved out of the door with Li Jin.


    As soon as these people left, there were three of them left.


    Mr. Nate looked relaxed, which made him look more gentle.


    "Mr. Li Jin, this is the contract we have drawn up. The amount on it has been filled in. We can sign the contract now." Mr. Nate said at once.


    Qi Yu took the contract and looked at it carefully.


    "After the end of the cooking contest, pay 30% in advance. The remaining half will be paid in installments in the next two months, until the end of the last episode, all cleared Qi Yu explained to Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "no problem!"


    "Mr. Nate, you wrote the following terms in your hand. You have to print them out again, and then we''ll sign them." Qi Yu returns the contract to Nate.


    Nate was relieved that Li Jin had agreed.


    "No problem. You have to wait for me. I have to type a printer..." With that, Mr. Nate waved to them and went out to the printer.


    "Ha ha, I''m making a lot of money!" Li Jin couldn''t help patting the table.


    30 million US dollars, that is more than 100 million, nearly 200 million!


    Although Li Jin made a lot of money, it seems that this is the easy money. He is very excited when he thinks about it.


    "Xiaojin, you are really amazing to me!" Qi Yu thought about seeing Li Jin for the first time, and then thought about Li Jin now. He couldn''t help sighing.

 Chapter 1272

    The contract is officially settled, and both sides are very happy. Nate immediately said that their team will be in tomorrow, waiting for them to start.


    Li Jin has something to cooperate with. They will certainly cooperate.


    They had a good talk and then left.


    Obviously, the news flowed out too quickly, and soon the people in Queenstown knew that Li Jin had signed the sky high price contract.


    Hector was just fine. He just marveled at Li Jin''s business ability, but the other officials in the town gave up.


    Thirty million yuan. Although Queenstown has always been very rich, it is a single business of thirty million yuan, and it flows out from them. They can''t get any money, so they can only take the money contracted by Li Jin, which makes them feel very difficult to accept.


    In this world, sex is the same. Most people will be greedy when they see money, especially the money that is clearly generated here.


    So subconsciously, they all looked at Hector, needless to say.


    Hector''s face suddenly sank. Hector was a smart man, but he didn''t like to play tricks, but he could see it at a glance.


    "You''d better not have this idea!" Hector looked at them, with a warning in his words, "first, I don''t allow it, second, it''s against the principles of the contract. And He is not easy to provoke. I advise you not to provoke him, or you will bear the consequences. "


    "Mayor Hector, that''s 30 million!" Among these people, eNOS was the most eager, "he took the reputation of our town to make 30 million, but we didn''t have a cent. No, it''s not us. It''s our town. Mayor, it''s obvious that he''s bullying us! "


    North a face dignified appearance, "if we let him take all the money, then how do we talk to the townspeople?"


    Hector looked at north, his eyes shining like a wolf. "North, I hope you understand that business is business. How much money he can earn is his ability. When we signed a contract with him, everyone laughed at him, especially you, north. Until today, I found that he is not only not stupid, but also very smart, so you don''t regret it. We Queenstown people can afford to lose! "


    As soon as Hector said this, they stopped talking. They knew Hector too well. The old cowboy knew the truth. It was useless to say anything as long as it was decided by him.


    "I hope you recognize the reality here, and understand that some things can''t be done." Hector took a look at them and went out.


    Silence, all the people inside are silent.


    "This old cowboy is not flexible..." Finally, North spoke. He broke the silence and looked at the people in the office.


    "Thirty million This time, the fish will be sold for more than 30 million dollars, but there will be a huge amount of money. But we It''s only five years! He took so much money, but he gave us so little money. Are you willing? "


    North looked at them and asked angrily.


    "North, what do you say?" Of course, they were not reconciled. Immediately a big man stood up and asked.


    That''s 30 million. A normal person can''t resist temptation.


    "It''s easy, sign the contract again!" North said firmly.


    "But Li Jin is not stupid either. He will definitely not sign a new contract with us. If he refuses, there is nothing we can do." The other immediately frowned and said.


    "He won''t..." North sneered, "that''s because our position is small, but what if we find a big one?"


    Everyone was stunned and looked at north.


    North gave a mysterious smile, and then said: "you see, the lease of this land is a contract signed by our town and Li Jin. We are under the jurisdiction of dodge, and Mr. Flynn, mayor of dodge, knows nothing about it. Of course, Li Jin won''t agree to our proposal of changing the contract, but what if Mr. Flynn is allowed to do it? "


    Other people immediately understood that, yes, only Mr. Flynn mentioned that it was possible and had enough reasons.


    "What if he doesn''t sign yet?" Some people felt that they were not strict enough and asked immediately.


    "Do you think he is qualified to refuse the visa?" North''s face showed a happy look, "he is a Chinese, do you know why we dodge Chinese less? It''s said that this is the tradition of dodge. It''s hard for Asians to get normal treatment here. I''ve also heard that Mr. Flynn doesn''t really like Asians


    All of a sudden, people understand that Li Jin has no right to refuse in front of forson. As long as Mr. Flynn makes a move, Li Jin will have to give in.


    "But How can Mr. Flynn do it? " Another asked.


    "Thirty million in cash, that''s enough!" North mysterious smile, "I think I''ll go to dodge today, see if I can see Mr. Flynn."On that day, a car slowly drove out of Queenstown and headed for Dodge City. Moreover, the purpose of this car is very obvious. After arriving at Dodge, it doesn''t go anywhere. It goes directly to the city government.


    The car stopped at the city hall, and then they got off and went straight into the city hall.


    There''s another man waiting respectfully outside the mayor''s office. About half an hour later, a young man in black finally came out. "You two, Mr. Flynn is awake. You can go in."


    As soon as North heard this, he quickly arranged his clothes, and then went in.


    The door opened and a smell of snow lotus came.


    Mr. Flynn was sitting in his chair, spitting out a smoke ring, and said to north, "Mr. north, I heard that you still have a big head in your town to buy Asian carp? It seems that you have really made a fortune


    North ha ha a smile, hastily say: "that is all small money, also have no how much money."


    "Oh?" Flynn was a little surprised. "It seems that North has something more important to tell me today."


    North nodded very seriously and said, "Mr. Flynn, yes, I just have a lot of business to tell you."


    "Big business, what kind of business?" Although North said a lot, Flynn didn''t have much interest. Queenstown is rich, but in fact, it''s hard to catch oil and water.


    Besides, he doesn''t know what big business north can have.


    "I don''t know if 30 million business is big enough?" North obviously knew that Flynn looked down on him, so he immediately threw out such a sentence.

 Chapter 1273

    30 million!


    When the number came out of North''s mouth, Flynn leaned forward involuntarily.


    30 million. That''s a lot of money!


    But in an instant Flynn sat up straight and said, "Oh? You can talk about it carefully! "


    So North began to tell the story in detail.


    "This is the contract signed by Li Jingang?" After hearing this, Flynn seemed to be moving and asked immediately.


    "Yes, and he signed it alone, which has nothing to do with our town. I think... " North''s eyes were twinkling, as if thinking about how to speak.


    "The contract you signed with Li Jin doesn''t count!" I didn''t expect that Flynn couldn''t bear it any more, so he said so immediately.


    North heart ecstasy, did not expect Flynn than himself can not hold the heart, it seems that he is really right this time.


    "You go back and tell the mayor of Hector that your contract is invalid. Sign it again. Then I''ll send someone to urge you to sign the contract. " Flynn said.


    "The contract?" North asked immediately.


    "The contract is drawn up by my secretary, and I will examine and approve it after it is drawn up. If there is no problem, I will ask him to come and sign a new contract with Li Jin tomorrow." Flynn said very frankly.


    "In that case, we''ll leave. Tomorrow we''ll wait for good news in the town government." North said immediately.


    Flynn nodded, and then said, "don''t worry, Mr. north. It''s a great contribution to our government, and you will be rewarded."


    North''s heart a joy, with Flynn this sentence, his heart can have a lot of bottom.


    After North left, Flynn immediately pressed a key, and soon a young man in his thirties came from outside.


    "Gabriel, draw up a contract for me right now..." Flynn talked about it very quickly.


    The next day, Nate led his team to Queenstown. There was little time left, and they had to step up their schedule.


    The town center has started to set up the main venue, Li Jin rented a lot of kitchen tools there, because too many people signed up, so the first stage will be divided into two days.


    People who compete in the morning will ask themselves to catch fish or buy fresh fish in the morning. The same is true for those who compete in the afternoon.


    When Li Jin was busy, he saw North walk up to Li Jin with a smile on his face, "Mr. Li Jin, someone wants to see you."


    Li Jin turned around and asked subconsciously, "is it the mayor of Hector?"


    North gave a sneer in his heart, but he still said with a smile on his face: "no, Mr. Mayor is very busy now. He''s from Dodge City Government."


    Li Jin was stunned for a moment, and then looked at North with a smile on his face.


    This kind of Li Jin has been seen many times, because Li Jin has been overcast a lot, so it''s easy to see.


    Needless to say, it''s definitely not a good thing.


    "Sorry, no time!" So Li Jintou didn''t come back and went on working.


    North a Zheng, obviously didn''t expect Li Jin unexpectedly so tough, unexpectedly lift out the identity after all disappear.


    "If Mr. Li Jin''s assistant doesn''t come..." North deliberately spoke the assistant very loud, but also deliberately stayed for a while, and then said the whole sentence.


    "Is there anything else, Mr. north? If not, please go away! " Li Jinzhi got up and said to north.


    This was very impolite, and North''s face immediately sank.


    He turned back without saying a word, thinking bitterly in his heart, what is arrogant? I''ll see how arrogant you are.


    Li Jin looked at North''s back and frowned. How can people from the municipal government come to find themselves? They have no contact with people from the municipal government. If so, Miley doesn''t know if it counts. But if officer Miley came to see him, he would have come directly instead of waiting for him in the town hall.


    Assistant to the mayor?


    Li Jin frowned. He didn''t know the mayor. He didn''t even know who the mayor was.


    What does he want to do with himself?


    Li Jin was puzzled, but immediately he shook his head, and simply drove up to sprinkle fish food.


    About 20 minutes later, just as Li Jin and Qi Yu were feeding fish, they stopped a car behind them. Then they saw two people coming down from the car. In addition to north, Gabriel was the only one.


    "Mr. Li Jin, right? We have something to talk to you about." Gabriel with a briefcase, wearing a pair of glasses, looking very polite, but the tone of his speech is with a sense of pride.


    They don''t know if they look up.


    "Mr. Li Jin..." North heart laughs, this guy really don''t know life and death, even the mayor''s assistant dare to so neglect."This is Mr. Gabriel. I have something to discuss with you."


    Li Jin finally looked up and looked at Gabriel, "assistant to the mayor?"


    Gabriel straightened his clothes, as if he was very proud of Li Jin''s repeated identity.


    "Sorry, I have nothing to do with the mayor. I don''t even know your mayor''s name. What do you want to talk about?" But Li Jin''s next words left him alone.


    Gabriel stepped forward quickly, took out a contract from his briefcase and said, "Mr. Li Jin, you have no contact with Mayor Flynn, but you have contact with Queenstown. Mr. Flynn suspects that the contract you signed with Queenstown last time didn''t go through formal channels, and our city also thinks that the signing of the Asian carp trade contract with Queenstown without permission didn''t go through strict procedures, so we need to sign the contract again. "


    With that, North looked at Li Jin with pride. Hey, boy, I see how you can solve it!


    Sign a new contract?


    This sentence comes out, even if Li Jinke understands what''s going on, it turns out that he is looking at himself making money, and these people want to pay in his pocket.


    "Yes, you don''t doubt that the procedure is wrong. It''s simple. Let''s fight a lawsuit. It''s said that you Americans like to fight a lawsuit. Let''s fight a lawsuit. I''ll see how the judge decides. Of course, I have to finish my competition before that. " Li Jin was still concentrating on feeding the fish and ignored them.


    Damn it!


    Gabriel and North were stunned, and now they feel that this Chinese is a little difficult.


    They won''t win the wool lawsuit. Of course, the contract was signed according to the procedure. And the signer is also Hector, the representative of their town. Besides, if Hector knows, he will say that the contract is valid.


    They used such a way to force Li Jin, but they didn''t expect that they wouldn''t take it at all.


    Now North feels a little tricky.

 Chapter 1274

    Gabriel also felt a little difficult. He didn''t expect that this guy was not as easy to fool as the ordinary Chinese. He seemed to look down on him.


    However, Gabriel is not an ordinary person. Since he can be an assistant to the mayor, he has his own advantages.


    After just thinking about it for a second, Gabriel immediately said with a smile, "Mr. Li Jin, we dodge Chinese are very few, because we I see. But if you re sign this contract with me, Mr. Flynn will support Mr. Li Jin''s career here. If not, it''s another matter of course! "


    Gabriel laughed all the time when he said this, and it was creepy.


    Li Jin finally stopped the action in the hand, looked at him, "show me the contract."


    Gabriel smiles with pride. I thought how tough you are. It turns out that you''re just a strong man on the outside.


    Gabriel handed in the contract and stood by.


    Qi Yu took over the contract and said in Chinese, "tut Tut, this contract is really generous. They not only need the contract fee, but also want to get money from it. By the way, they get three or seven points, you get three, they get seven! Not only that, but their contract fees have also gone up, half a million dollars a year. "


    Li Jin laughed, shook his head and said, "this is crazy. It''s really good for us to kill."


    Qi Yu said with a smile: "no way, the crows in the world are all the same black, almost everywhere."


    "Here..." Li Jin took over the contract and threw it back to Gabriel, "while I haven''t lost my temper, get out of here."


    Gabriel was stunned, and his anger exploded in an instant. "Mr. Li Jin, I hope you know what you are doing. If you want to develop in Dodge, you have to cooperate with us. Otherwise, as long as we, Mr. Flynn, say a word, we can make your little Jingshan Lake disappear. "


    If it was just a secret threat, now it is a naked threat.


    Li Jin looked up at him and suddenly said with a smile, "then you''d better go back and tell Flynn not to do this. It''s not true that he made people disappear, but I can do it


    Li Jin''s words sound like a joke, but Qi Yu knows that it''s not a joke at all. Many people in the Qi family have disappeared in Li Jin''s hands.


    That''s true!


    "Li Jin, what do you really think you are?" Gabriel finally tore off the mask of disguise, "sign the contract to me immediately, and then immediately call us 30 million in proportion, otherwise I can assure you that as long as you do what I say, you will benefit from it. "


    "You people want to take 70% of my money if you don''t do anything, and I have signed a contract with you. I bear the loss or gain. But you want to get something for nothing. There is no such good thing in the world. Don''t you really blush? You are officials of the United States, lighthouse country. How can you do such dirty things? "


    Li Jin asked.


    "Well, that''s the way you haven''t seen us do things!" Gabriel tore off the mask, but he didn''t want to wear it back. He just taught Li Jin a lesson, "do you tell people that you are like this outside? I don''t think so. Otherwise, how could you idiots come here and wait for us to kill you? "


    "That''s right!" Li Jin clapped his hands, then took out a mobile phone from his pocket and said, "done, all recorded."


    What?


    For this sudden change, Gabriel and North are stunned, obviously did not expect Li Jin would come to such a hand.


    "Mr. Gabriel, thank you for your sincerity. I don''t think you''ll be able to ask for it if it''s given to the FBI or some hell place." With a smile, Li Jin restored the color of King Keng.


    Gabriel''s face was very ugly. Just now he was so excited that he jumped into his pit by Li Jin. He wanted to cry at the thought.


    "How dare you Gabriel roared. He was very tall. Besides, European and American people always look down on Asian people, so this time he came forward to grab the mobile phone.


    But Li Jin''s face sank, but his heart was proud of a smile, good, you first move the hand, that can blame me.


    He immediately put the cell phone away, then grabbed Gabriel''s hand and twisted it.


    Gabriel''s hand was twisted backwards by Li Jin.


    Gabriel screamed. Before he finished, Li Jin threw him to the ground, and then stepped on his hand.


    Gabriel screamed again, and the palm of his hand had been completely crushed by Li Jin.


    "I''m just warning you to go back and tell the mayor of Flynn to stay away from me. I don''t want to make trouble, but don''t make trouble of me. I just want to do business quietly, but if you don''t let me do it, then you have to bear the consequences of my not doing business. " Li Jin squatted down and patted Gabriel''s face with his hand.


    Li Jinli said that he was not light at all. This slap on his face immediately made Gabriel blush, but Gabriel didn''t dare to fart.On the contrary, there was a look of fear on his face. These people are just like this. They are afraid of bullying others. If the Chinese are harder outside, they will not dare to do anything.


    "Pa!" Li Jin finally slapped Gabriel impolitely, and then released him.


    "You, come here!" Li Jin stood up and pointed to north.


    North had been stunned, and immediately did not pass.


    But Li Jin has come to him and smiles at him.


    North''s face was a little stiff. He wanted to laugh with him, but before he did, he felt a slap and was slapped by Li Jin.


    "This slap is to teach you to be a good man. Business is like gambling. Since I win this game, how much I should earn is my own business. It has nothing to do with you. If you dare to provoke these people for me again, I will kill you without hesitation. Yes, you''re right. I''m talking about killing you. "


    After Li Jin finished, he kicked him away and said in a cold voice, "get out of here. If I see you in front of me next time, I won''t get such good treatment."


    The two men stood up and looked at their expressions of depression and fear. They were just like drowning dogs.


    Two people get on the car quickly, just like hiding from the God of plague, they disappear in front of them.


    "Will they come again?" Qi Yu said anxiously to Li Jin.


    "I don''t know!" Li Jin shook his head. "It depends on what the man named Flynn thinks. If he knows good or bad, no one will disturb us any more. But if he can''t swallow this breath and comes to us, it won''t be easy to calm down."


    Qi Yu sighed. There was no way.

 Chapter 1275

    It was just in the afternoon when Li Jin suddenly received a call from officer Miley.


    "Li Jin, did someone from the municipal government come to you, and you beat them up?" Asked Miley anxiously.


    "Yes, the assistant mayor had to force me to sign the contract again, and I refused. But this guy tried to rob me, and I beat him up. Officer Miley, I have to tell you, it was his first hand. I have a witness here Li Jin said casually.


    "No wonder..." Officer Miley gave a wry smile over there, and then said, "you promise me a condition, don''t tell them the same thing."


    Mai Li saw Cong Li Jin''s means of killing people. Last time, Mai Li solved a large room of corpses for Li Jin. Although those people are criminal gangs, it also shows that Li Jin will not be merciful when he starts.


    "Officer Miley, I have to tell you that if they don''t attack me, then I won''t go to their trouble. If they dare to provoke me, then I''m sorry. I''ve never been waiting to die." Li Jin also said seriously.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll talk to Mr. Flynn." Officer Miley naturally knows that Li Jin''s choice can''t be changed. It''s safe for him not to offend others.


    Officer Miley naturally knows that Li Jin is powerful, so it is impossible for her to provoke Li Jin, but Flynn may not be!


    Police officer Miley is helpless when she thinks of this. Now she is in fact unable to protect herself. Because Li Jin has never helped her, she has always been on guard against someone killing herself.


    It can be said that this kind of life is very difficult for her, but she can''t ignore it.


    After thinking about it, she immediately drove to the city government.


    When officer Miley went in, several members of the city government were there, especially several councillors. They sat there with solemn faces.


    Seeing them all together, officer Miley''s heart sank, but she couldn''t care so much at this time. "Mayor Flynn, I have something to tell you."


    Flynn looked at Miley, nodded and said, "go ahead."


    Miley looked around, nodded and said hello. Then she said, "Mayor Flynn, there are still some councillors. Hello, I don''t know what you are discussing, but I heard that Li Jin has some conflicts with Mayor Flynn''s assistant, so I specially came to say to Mr Flynn, don''t mess with Li Jin."


    Flynn sat there, his face deep. "Officer Miley, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know!" Miley looked at him very seriously. "To be honest, Mr. Flynn, I know Li Jin better than you. I don''t care what happened to you. Don''t provoke him. Otherwise, neither you nor I can bear his anger. "


    "Miss Miley, you police are our Dodger''s talisman. Are you afraid of such people when taxpayers pay you?" One of the councillors immediately jeered.


    Miley looked back at the congressman, took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Alva, the taxpayer''s money is not for me to fear, but it''s not for you to squander."


    Alva''s face darkened in an instant, staring at Miley.


    But Miley seems to have broken the jar, and the congressman is not afraid to offend her. "Don''t think I don''t know your ideas. Don''t teach me that you are an elder. I think everyone here is better than me when it comes to eating taxpayers'' money. "


    This sentence is not easy for these people. They are all speechless.


    "Presumptuous!" Officer Flynn was furious. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Miley said with a sneer: "still that sentence, don''t provoke Li Jin, or you will definitely regret it."


    "When you''re done, get out of here!" Flynn ordered.


    Miley looked at them and saw their expression. She knew that her words were useless. She sighed in her heart and said to them without expression, "I hope you don''t regret it!"


    With that, Miley turned and left without any hesitation.


    "This young man really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!" Miley''s figure completely disappeared in the line of sight, finally a councillor could not help but speak.


    Others nodded, apparently in agreement with his words.


    Flynn sneered in his heart. The woman who came to dodge soon fell in love with her. Originally, she wanted to wait for time to start slowly, but she was more anxious than herself. She even had to play tricks on herself.


    In that case, why don''t you get her to bed early?


    Flynn felt hot when she thought of it. This policewoman flower satisfies all his imagination. She has a good figure and personality. The most wonderful thing is her legs, which are the best in the world.


    Hum, when I solve this problem first, I''ll see if I don''t take care of you.


    "Well, let''s leave her alone and settle things in Queenstown first." Flynn immediately went on to the serious subject."Mr. Flynn, I''m sure some of us support you, but Thirty million is quite a lot for one or two people. If there are more people, the score may not be too much. " Mr. Alva, who had just been insulted by Miley, said immediately.


    "Thirty million is just a broadcasting right!" Flynn said with a smile, "I''ve specially checked the business of Li Jin in China. No, I''ve also checked the business of dodge. Jingshan lake is his company. All their products can be sold at a very high price. Not only the price is high, but also they are delicious. The pork of Jingshan lake is about 30 jin, which is a sky high price


    Other members don''t know about this. It''s not that they don''t know about Jingshan lake, but they don''t know that they are dealing with the boss of Jingshan lake.


    "My God, it''s him!" They immediately exclaimed.


    "If you think about it, what we have in front of us is only 30 million? No, it''s a treasure! As long as we step in, we can get countless benefits, not just 30 million. We can even get involved in the whole Jingshan lake industry. At that time, we would not like to have enough money? "


    Looking at their reaction, Flynn continued to stir with a smug smile.


    "I agree!" Alva was the first to express his attitude, "we must step in, absolutely let him sign a new contract, and then slowly come to other industries of Jingshan lake."


    "We also agree that..." Other people will fall down after life, so hurry to make a statement there.


    Within a few minutes, all the members present agreed to put pressure on Li Jin.


    With the support of these people, Flynn was much more satisfied. He stood up and said, "in that case, I''ll go to Queenstown myself tomorrow."

 Chapter 1276

    With the days of cooking competition getting closer and closer, Li Jin is also more and more busy.


    But on this morning, several black Mercedes Benz cars stopped in the parking lot of the town government, and Flynn and several people got out of the car.


    But instead of going in, they stopped and left.


    Li Jin''s whereabouts are no secret, especially in such a small town. So when Li Jingang finished his morning work and took a rest on a bench, Flynn had already found him.


    Li Jinzheng, sitting on a bench, can''t help sighing that this place is really good. Although the scenery of Meihe village is better than here, the infrastructure there is not good enough. There are no benches everywhere, so it seems that we should build them well.


    "To introduce myself, my name is Flynn, mayor of dodge." Flynn came slowly, wearing a pair of sunglasses, and then took them off.


    As soon as Li Jin heard the name, he frowned. It seems that he didn''t guess wrong. These people haven''t given up.


    "Let''s go!" Li Jin looked up at Flynn and said to him in a serious tone, "go now. I won''t sign any more contracts with you. Although I''m not American, I know that this contract is completely procedural. "


    Flynn just laughed, then sat down beside Li Jin, "young man, since you are a Chinese, then as the host, I want to tell you a story."


    Li Jin said lightly: "Mr. Flynn, I don''t want to hear the story. I''m still very busy and have something to do."


    He was about to stand up.


    But I saw two big men in front of him in an instant. That momentum was quite shocking. If ordinary people saw it, I''m afraid their legs would be soft.


    Anger flashed in Li Jin''s eyes, but he didn''t move. After all, the other party is not an ordinary person, but the mayor of dodge, and he can''t get on with Gabriel as he did before.


    So he looked back at Flynn and said, "Mr. Flynn, I''m doing it for you."


    Flynn still smile, and then with a serious expression to Li Jin said: "believe me, I am also for you!"


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes.


    "Before That''s when I just started to enter the political arena. At that time, I was very young and my role was very small. Once, we had a Mexican who came to us to do business, and the business was good and big. But one day, one of our congressmen told Mexicans that he would share 70% of his money. The Mexicans naturally refused, so they refused. He thinks that all the money is made by himself. He has paid the tax, so the rest of the money is his own. "


    At this point, Flynn shrugged regretfully. "So, after that day, the Mexicans disappeared, and I never saw him again."


    "I''m the Mexican." The chill in Li Jin''s eyes grew stronger and stronger.


    "I don''t mean anything else about this story. I just want to say that any money you earn is related to us. Yes, our country is the beacon of civilization, we call for all racial equality, but so what? You are just a Chinese, and only you idiots believe in racial equality. I ask you, when did you see racial equality? You can ask the black people and see what they tell you? "


    Flynn laughed, very loud.


    "Mr. Flynn means to threaten me. You want to make me a Chinese, right?" Li Jin looked at him and asked slowly.


    "If we don''t brainwash you idiots on the Internet, how can you idiots come to the United States to give us money? I really think that our approach is too correct. This only money giver comes here, and there is no way to deal with our means. So What if I threatened you? " Flinth made no secret of what she thought.


    Li Jin nodded and said nothing.


    "Well, I hear you recorded Gabriel''s conversation last time. First you hand in the recording, and then we sign the contract again. Of course, as a punishment for you this time, the contract is obviously not as good as it was last time. We''ll split it between two and eight. You two, I eight


    Li Fu Jin thought he was very casual.


    Li Jin just stood there and suddenly began to laugh. At first, he didn''t laugh very loud, but later he grew bigger and bigger.


    Seeing Li Jin''s smile, everyone present was stunned. Now Li Jin should be angry. Why should he smile?


    "What kind of civilization tower, what kind of equality To tell you the truth, I don''t feel anything about it, and I''m not here to settle down. There is a saying in our country that the Golden Nest and the silver nest are not as good as the dog''s nest. To be honest, my home is much more beautiful and interesting than here. Don''t put gold on your face like that, you can cheat some idiots with bad brains, but people with some brains won''t believe you. Of course, the stupid water army who takes money to post will write No, they don''t believe it. It''s just for money. So I''m here to make money! Since I''m here to make money, do you think I''ll give it to you people? For what? You''re the mayor? To put it mildly, the mayor is a fart in my eyes! It''s easy to ask for money! Your faggot face is worthy of picking up soap for others. Of course, you have to provide yourself better before that. After all, faggots also have to look at their faces. "It can be said that Li Jin''s words were extremely vicious. He not only scolded some stupid water soldiers, but also scolded Flynn bloody.


    Flynn was stunned, and then his face turned red instantly. He pointed to Li Jin, who was obviously very angry.


    "Tut Tut, think about it quickly. I haven''t seen such a fool in China. I''ve seen it here. You have different soil and water here. You are rich in idiots. " Li Jin, with a smile, turned around and left.


    "Stop him!" Flynn finally roared at his men with uncontrollable anger.


    The two men in black standing in front of Li Jin were the first to move. They immediately stretched out their hands and prepared to take out their guns to Li Jin.


    The gun was pulled out in a flash and was about to be put on Li Jin''s head.


    But Li Jin took a quick step, and saw him step forward, shoulder a top, the two people were immediately he flew out, bang fell to the ground.


    When the gun fell to the ground, Li Jin stepped on it and heard two crackles. The two guns split in an instant.


    The men in black next to him were stunned and wanted to start. But Li Jin was faster than them and knocked them down in front of him.


    In a flash, Flynn was left.

 Chapter 1277

    How long has this happened? Flynn doesn''t know, but he shouldn''t jump ten seconds!


    Flynn stood there, wide eyed, completely incredulous.


    "One last warning, Mr. Flynn, don''t mess with me. First of all, I don''t like being threatened. Second, I signed the contract with Queenstown. I don''t think Mr. Hector will agree with you Li Jin swept Flynn, then turned and left.


    Flynn stood there, wiping his sweat and breathing a sigh of relief. Just now he was really worried that the young man would come and beat himself up.


    Watching his men scream on the ground, Flynn can''t help scolding: "waste!"


    After scolding, he looked at the direction Li Jin left with hatred, "Damn, since I don''t want to live, then I''ll let you know how powerful it is."


    Mr. Hector was in his office. When he came in just now, he saw some cars parked in the parking lot. He was a little strange. These cars are valuable, and he can be sure that they are not the residents of the town.


    "Strange!" Hector frowned.


    At this moment, the door opened with a bang, and then he saw several people come in.


    Hector was stunned when he saw the first man clearly. "Mayor Flynn, what are you doing here?"


    Hector was stunned when he saw Flynn, but he was even more surprised when he saw the people behind him. They all looked very ugly. It was obvious that they were beaten.


    "Mayor Hector..." Flynn walked in and sat down. His face was no better than those behind him. "You signed the contract with Li Jin in your town?"


    Hector thought about the meaning of the sentence and replied, "that''s right."


    "There is something wrong with your contract signing process. This contract has been cancelled and re signed." Flynn frowned and said.


    Hector leaned back in his chair and said faintly, "void? How can it be voided? This is the contract I signed with him after consulting our people here. It can''t be voided. "


    "I don''t care how many people you''ve consulted, but I have to tell you that Flynn, in the name of mayor, made you void." Flynn said.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Mayor..." But the cowboy doesn''t bird him. "It has the final say that you can''t cancel the contract."


    "You''re going to go against me?" Flynn stares at the old cowboy, his eyes almost bursting with fire. It''s no wonder that the old cowboy ignored him when he just came here from Li Jin. Can he not be angry.


    "I can''t say it''s just that we will be responsible for the contract we signed. Is there anything wrong? I know better than you The old cowboy still refused to give in.


    Flynn grimaced, then rose slowly. "Mr. Hector, I hope you know what you''re doing!"


    Then Mr. Flynn turned and the men followed him out in turn.


    Hector''s face darkened as he watched them leave.


    Sure enough, they did.


    Thinking of this, he was a little angry. He opened the door with a thump. Then he saw North standing outside the door. It seemed that he was about to come in.


    "Mr. Mayor, I just wanted to see you..." Sure enough, when North saw Hector coming out, he immediately showed a flattering smile. "Mayor, I saw Mr. Flynn coming just now, but they seemed very unhappy..."


    "Come in!" Hector pulls North in and slams the door shut.


    North was small in front of Hector, who was very tall. He was afraid and said, "Mr. Mayor, what are you doing..."


    "Pa!" Hector slapped him in the face, and his eyes were frightfully cold. "North, I warned you. Can you explain to me today whether you have recruited these people? "


    When North saw Hector''s murderous eyes, he shivered and said, "mayor, it''s none of my business..."


    "Don''t think I don''t know your twists and turns. I tell you, Hector is a mayor, but also a cowboy. If there''s another time, I''m sure you won''t show up here again. Get out of here


    Hector gave a violent drink.


    North was so scared that he ran out. Yes, he was going to persuade him just now, but he didn''t expect that Hector would give him a bad impression when he came.


    "Hector, you are so arrogant that you think you are the boss of Queenstown!" Outside, thinking of the slap, North immediately roared.


    With that, his eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. After hesitation, he immediately drove a car and left here.


    Li Jin came here after North left. He came here because Hector called him.


    He went directly to Hector''s office, knocked on the door and went in. He saw Hector making tea in it.


    "Mr. Mayor, when are you still in the mood to make tea?" Li Jin can''t help laughing, "tired of coffee?"Hector poured a cup of tea for Li Jin and said, "drink tea to sober your mind."


    Li Jin smiles and sits down.


    "Just now The mayor came to see me Hector did not hide it. He called Li Jin to talk about it.


    "He should have come to me first, and then to you." Li Jin''s tea tastes good.


    "Li, I''m really embarrassed." Hector gave a wry smile. "These people are becoming more and more unruly. I''m sorry."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "it''s none of your business. It''s what they want to do."


    "But you can rest assured that you can do these things with me here. Since I have signed this contract with you, I will be responsible to the end." Hector promised.


    Li Jin smiles, suddenly frowns and asks, "Mayor Hector, I think you have to be more careful."


    Hector was stunned and immediately reflected what Li Jin was saying, so he shook his head and said, "no, they can only threaten us like this. After all, we are a legal society, and they dare not make trouble."


    Li Jin just laughed, but did not reply.


    Legal society?


    Li Jin shook his head, and then said, "there''s nothing wrong with having one more heart. I saw Mr. North driving out just now. If I guess correctly, he should have gone after the person in front."


    "The bastard!" Hector could not help but scold.


    Don''t think he knows what north is doing.


    "Mr. Hector, I still said that. Be careful yourself!" Li Jin can only say so.


    Hector nodded, but Li Jin could see that Hector nodded perfunctorily.


    Li Jin had no choice but to shake his head and go out.

 Chapter 1278

    At night, the night in Queenstown is very quiet. Unlike during the day, the streets in Queenstown are now empty.


    The tourists had already fallen asleep, and the local people went to bed after a busy day.


    A limousine slowly came in from the outside, and then came to a house in a remote location.


    Several people in black came down from the inside. They seemed to be very familiar with it and went in directly.


    After gently opening the door, they went straight to the bedroom.


    But just when they broke into the room, the two people in the bedroom knew it. After all, the sound was loud.


    "Who?" Inside, a man awoke abruptly, sat up immediately, reached out and touched the head of the bed.


    But one hand was faster than him, and a gun was immediately on his head.


    "Hector cowboy, get your hands off me!" A voice said coldly.


    Hector was surprised and slowly took his hand away.


    "Hector, what happened?" Exclaimed the woman beside Hector, who was his wife, Mrs. Hector.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Hector took his wife in his arms and asked angrily.


    "I didn''t want to tell you anything in my style, but Mr. Flynn said that before I die, I''ll tell you who we are and appreciate your expression, so that you can know the end of offending Mr. Flynn." The man with the gun at Hector''s head laughs.


    "Damn it Hector roared. He never thought that Flynn would attack him as Li Jin said.


    He was trembling with anger, because he never thought Flynn, a government official, would do this.


    "I''m so sorry, Mr. Hector." The man with the gun said with a smile, "I forgot to tell you that I''m a member of the Qinglong society. You should be honored to die in the hands of our Qinglong society..."


    At this point, he gave a grim smile and was about to shoot.


    But at this time, suddenly I heard a voice outside, "green dragon meeting? Well, it''s like I beat those idiots at dodge. In terms of your style of doing things, it''s just the same as stupid. "


    Subconsciously, the man looked back and felt a strong wind.


    Almost just for a moment, the man who was standing outside the door came to him in an instant, and then hit him hard.


    This punch in the dark is still very accurate hit on his chest, and then heard the guy''s a stuffy hum, the whole person flew out.


    Wow, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Li Jin sweeps the hall leg, those who have not responded all have been kicked down by him, and all fall to the ground.


    In this instant, the lamp had been opened by Li Jin, and several people were lying on the ground.


    "Damn it The guy pointed the gun at his head and jumped out of bed.


    "Misunderstanding..." The guy''s face was blue with fright, and he kept yelling, "it''s not my intention. They want me to kill you, but I just want to scare you. I absolutely don''t mean to kill you!"


    "Green dragon meeting, right?" Hector simply ignored his plea for mercy. "Don''t you know not to easily provoke a cowboy?"


    As soon as he spoke, the gun in Hector''s hand had already ejected angry bullets and hit the guy on the forehead.


    The rest of the people were so surprised that they stood up and wanted to run.


    But Hector didn''t give them the chance at all. The guns in his hands were bursting with bullets, and those people were knocked over by him. Hector''s marksmanship was very accurate. All of them were killed with one shot.


    Li Jin was surprised to see such a cruel Hector. Although he is a cowboy, you can be a government official. How can you be so reckless in killing people?


    Hector put the gun away, looked at Li Jin, and immediately asked, "isn''t it strange?"


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile.


    "That''s our cowboy style. Although I am the mayor here, I never forget that I used to be a cowboy. Since they have come to provoke me, if I don''t fight back, then I''m so cowardly. " Hector explained.


    Li Jin actually nodded, which is somewhat the same as his idea.


    "Li, thank you so much!" After that, Hector looked at him sincerely. "If it weren''t for you today, my wife and I would die here. What a surprise! Flynn dares to do such a thing


    Speaking of this, Hector was afraid for a while. It was too dangerous. If it wasn''t for the arrival of Li Jin, he might have died here.


    Li Jin said lightly: "Mr. Hector, you have overestimated the lower limit of some people. They don''t just want to share my 30 million yuan. I suspect they all want to get involved in my Jingshan Lake business. In addition to you, then they can appoint a new mayor, such as Mr. north, and then the new mayor will pick my thorn. It can even be said that this is just a private contract signed between you and me, and they don''t admit it at all. With Flynn on it, it''s entirely possible for them to void the contract. They want to kill you, so I''m not surprised. "After listening to Li Jin''s words, Hector found that his words were very reasonable. All of a sudden, a cold sweat came down. It seemed that he really overestimated the morality of these people.


    "Then..." Hector had a wry smile. He didn''t expect that the young man looked young, but he was more accurate than himself.


    "Some things are hard to stop when they start..." Li Jin looked at him and said slowly, "from the beginning I taught Gabriel, if mayor Flynn didn''t trouble me, then so many things wouldn''t happen in the future. But he did, and more and more. So if you kill the people of the green dragon club sent by him this time, you may be a professional killer next time. What would you do as a cowboy at this time? "


    "It''s better to start first. Kill him!" Said Hector without expression.


    Li Jin snapped his fingers and said slowly, "yes, I think so too. It''s better to start first."


    "Hector..." Mrs. Hector, still in bed, had a look of horror on her face. "Don''t go, they''ll kill you."


    Hector looked back at his wife and said softly, "mesa, I met you in the West. We live to this day because I was crazy and wild in the West. Those people didn''t dare to offend me. The people who offended me were dead. Now the situation is almost the same. If I don''t do it, I may die. So I can''t listen to you in this matter! "


    Mrs. Hector was so sad that she could only say, "then be careful."

 Chapter 1279

    At night, a car drove on the straight road from dodge to Queenstown.


    There was dynamic music in the car, which made North feel good when he was driving. He hummed unconsciously. Of course, the reason why he is so excited is definitely not because the music is so simple, it is because he made a big event tonight.


    Two in the morning, Hector is dead now. After his death, Flynn has promised to be the mayor of Queenstown anyway. Now Queenstown is full of gold. How can it make him unhappy.


    "Stupid North a face proud smile, "muddle through the West with why things can be solved?"? Hector, this is not a broken West! You can''t blame me for your fate today. If you want to blame yourself, it''s stupid! "


    As he spoke, North was laughing, as if he had heard something that couldn''t be funny any more.


    In the dark, the roar of the car was so loud.


    North is already imagining that he is in charge of Queenstown. First of all, he will scrap Li Jin''s contract, and then


    Bang!


    At this moment, suddenly, a huge sound was heard.


    There seems to be a shadow flying nearby, which suddenly hit his windshield. He heard the sound of broken glass, splashing glass slag, and scratched his face.


    At this time, there seems to be something wrong with the tires. The car has stopped and can''t walk.


    North was scared, and then his anger surged up in an instant. What was flying over all of a sudden. Without thinking about it, he immediately opened the door and ran out.


    "Damn it When he saw something on the ground, he scolded. It turned out to be a dead branch. It was bigger than his legs.


    It''s just how this withered branch can appear here and smash into its own car.


    North looked up and saw that there was no big tree on the road.


    But at this time, he saw a figure in front of him. It was a man in a hat with a rolled brim, and he was very tall.


    He seemed to have a gun in his hand and walked towards him coldly.


    Although I can''t see what this man is wearing, but looking at his hat and the posture of holding a gun, north is stunned. Damn, he is a cowboy.


    I''ll go. Why are Cowboys here?


    North scolded in the heart, but on the surface, he didn''t dare to have anything. He was about to open his mouth, but before he opened his mouth, he saw that the man in front of him suddenly raised his gun to him.


    North a surprised, subconsciously will dodge.


    But before he could Dodge, the gun had already been fired. With a bang, a bullet flew out and hit his shoulder blade.


    North screamed and was rushed to the ground by the powerful impact.


    "Falk!" North scolded a, want to get up again of time, but see that figure already arrived in front of him.


    Through the moonlight, North suddenly recognized the cowboy in front of him, "you Mayor Hector


    Looking at Hector dressed as a cowboy in front of him, North could not help but let out a cry.


    Hector looked at him. "Mr. north, where did you go so late and just come back?"


    North''s mind is in a mess. Why didn''t he die? According to the plan, shouldn''t he have disappeared completely by now? How can appear here, and look at his face murderous, want to kill yourself!


    How could that be!


    North''s mind kept turning. It can be said that the sudden appearance of Hector completely surprised him.


    "What do you mean, mayor herto?" However, north is not a fuel-efficient light, and immediately angrily pointed to the place where he was wounded by a gun and roared, "you actually want to murder me, what do you mean?"


    Hector looked at him with a cross and said, "Mr. north, I''m just learning from you. It must be strange to see me here. Why am I not dead, right? "


    North a shock, there is a ghost in the heart, after being exposed, it is inevitable that some of the mind was shocked.


    "If Mr. Li Jin hadn''t saved me, I would have died in the hands of you and Flynn today!" Hector sneered and raised his gun to North''s head.


    North was shocked and said quickly, "Mr. Hector, it''s none of my business. Mr. Flynn said he wanted to kill you. I tried to persuade him, but it''s useless. He didn''t listen to me. It''s really none of my business..."


    "Let''s leave these words to the bottom." Hector''s face was expressionless and he fired with a bang.


    The bullet hit his forehead at such a close distance, and then it came out of his head again.


    North glared at the night sky, as if very unwilling.


    Boom!


    Although reluctant, but still can''t beat death. North''s body fell so heavily, his eyes looking at the fallen leaves beside him.Li Jin came out from the side and said, "if you just kill him, you won''t be afraid that the FBI will find you?"


    Hector picked up his gun and said faintly, "although Hector is just a cowboy, cowboys are not only people who can fight and kill, but also people who can think."


    Li Jin nodded and said nothing more.


    Phil District, two figures standing in the distance, looking there from a distance.


    "See that building That''s Flynn''s house, but he''s the mayor. It seems normal there, but there are many guards there to protect him. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get close to him. " Standing on the left is Hector, who is guiding Li Jin at this time.


    Li Jin looked over and said with a faint smile, "this is not a problem at all."


    Hector shook his head and said, "it''s a big problem, because we don''t even know how many guards there are, so we really can''t do it."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "Mr. Hector, I respect cowboys, but if you really want to kill Flynn today, cooperate with me and cooperate with me."


    Hector gave him a strange look. "What can you do?"


    "It''s very easy for us to solve things..." Li Jin Ha ha a smile, "that is to kill directly go in!"


    Hector opened his mouth wide. "Go straight in? That''s it? "


    Li Jin nodded, "that''s right, that''s it!"


    "You are crazy!" Hector was a little impatient. "If we go in like this, we''re looking for death. This is a rich area. Ordinary people can''t get in at all. Don''t say it''s going in. If we walk outside for several times, we will be noticed by the guards inside. It''s impossible to go in at all! "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "so I said you have to believe me, and then cooperate with me!"


    Hector''s confused. Is that all you need to do?


    But Li Jin did not allow him to say more. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "let''s go!"


    Note: there are some things to deal with today. The next two chapters will be later. I''m sorry!

 Chapter 1280

    Hector watched Li Jin appear there so generously that he didn''t want to hide.


    Hector''s stupid. He''s broken. He''s not in a hurry.


    He was a little worried, but in the end he still felt that he could not just shrink behind, so he gritted his teeth and followed.


    Li Jin seemed to be waiting for him. He walked slowly on purpose. When he reached his level, he said slowly, "Mr. Hector, are you nervous?"


    Hector was a little speechless. He was also a famous cowboy in the west when he was young. But he was a novice in front of this young man and was asked this question.


    "Wait..." Just thinking about it, I suddenly saw a guard Pavilion in front of me, "don''t go, it''s going to be found!"


    Li Jin looked up and suddenly said with a smile, "Mr. Hector, I''ll make a bet that they won''t stop us if we go through like this."


    Hector did not believe what Li Jin said.


    But Li Jin didn''t seem to be ready to wait for him to agree and then move on.


    Hector was so anxious that he wanted to make a sound, but he knew that the distance was too close. If he made a sound, he would definitely be heard by the other party. So he didn''t dare to make a sound at all, so he could only look at it like that, and then he touched the gun.


    But there was a scene that surprised him. Li Jin came to the guard Pavilion. It was strange to say that the people in it didn''t seem to see Li Jin, and they didn''t care.


    Li Jin stopped and waved to Hector.


    Hector, stunned, came over uneasily.


    Those people still didn''t find them. Although they were on guard, they didn''t seem to see them.


    Hector''s hand slowly slipped from the handle of the gun, and then looked at Li Jin in shock.


    Li Jin made a quiet gesture to him, and then pointed inside to indicate Hector to lead the way.


    Hector was a little confused, but since he was not found, he must have gone on.


    Hector went forward, and Li Jin followed. Both of them were very careful. Before long, they left the guard Pavilion behind until they could not see it at all.


    At this time, Hector was really relieved to come in from the outside. It was like a dream. It was too hard to imagine.


    But as soon as he relaxed and looked inside, his face sank again. Not far ahead was Flynn''s house.


    In a moment, he raised his guard again, because Flynn''s security is always very good, especially in his home, which is just like iron walls and copper walls.


    He was about to say something, but Li Jin had already come to him, patted him on the shoulder and pointed to the front.


    Hector frowned.


    "All or one?" Li Jin finally spoke and asked in a very low voice.


    Hector thought about it, and then said with certainty, "kill them all."


    Li Jin smiles.


    "In fact, Flynn has a bad reputation here. It can be said that he only covers the sky with his hands..." Hector explained, "I''m afraid the Qinglong society, the biggest gang of dodge, would have been eliminated if it hadn''t been for his protection. His bodyguards are good bodyguards, but bad ones are doglegs. "


    Li Jin didn''t expect this, and was surprised to ask: "in this case, why can he sit so stable all the time?"


    Hector shook his head and said helplessly: "simple, rich and powerful, isn''t the vote going to him? In this world, some people''s heads are so simple that they can be fooled by just two words of freedom. "


    In response, Li Jin nodded with great approval and said, "I''ve seen a lot of such idiots. The point is that these idiots are still superior. They don''t know what kind of idiots they have been fooled into."


    "So I''ve seen them unhappy for a long time, but this is not the West. As they said, it needs the rule of law. So I have to continue to be my mayor. If he didn''t bother me, I might only be a stable person, and I wouldn''t want to work hard with him. " Hector was a little ashamed.


    Li Jin nodded and said: "this is a very normal thinking. No matter who it is, no one wants to live a precarious life. I''ve heard a saying before, which is called "if the world can be peaceful, who will be displaced? I think this sentence is suitable for anyone."


    Hector looked at Li Jin gratefully and said, "Mr. Li Jin, although I don''t know why you are so young, I still have to thank you for your words."


    Li Jin laughed, then showed a knife in his hand, and slowly said: "needless to say thank you, we should let Flynn fear and beg for mercy."


    Hector laughed, clapped his hands and got shot, saying, "OK, then we''ll kill them."


    Li Jin smiles, then calmly walks to the gate.


    Hector subconsciously looked up. Sure enough, he saw a camera there. There was a camera, but no one came out of it.Li Jin compared his middle finger to the camera, and then saw him jump up and catch the eaves easily. He turned over and went up directly.


    It was just a window above. Li Jin bent over and went in.


    Hector was surprised to see this set of movements. Although he thought Li Jin''s skill was not simple, he was still surprised to see him perform so smoothly.


    "It''s incredible. This is Chinese kung fu..." Hector exclaimed there.


    On the second floor of the villa, mayor Flynn still hasn''t slept. He sits on the sofa in the living room on the second floor. There are still things like champagne on the sofa.


    He stayed up so late because he was waiting for news, good news.


    But to his surprise, the news didn''t come so late, which made him feel bad.


    Can''t you say it''s not done?


    It''s impossible. Although the other party is a cowboy, it''s a long time ago. Those people selected by themselves are all experts of Qinglong club. It should be no problem to deal with such an old cowboy.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Flynn. There''s absolutely nothing wrong with my brothers." Said a tall yellow haired man.


    He said that Franco is the president of the green dragon club.


    He is not only the president, but also an expert. The reason why the green dragon club has today''s momentum is not only because of Flynn''s support, but also because his fist is hard enough.


    "Yes, I think too much!" Flynn laughs. Yeah, it''s just an old cowboy. Why are you so nervous.


    "Mr. Flynn, I heard that the guy named Li Jin is also a master, and he hurt your assistant. To tell you the truth, I really want to compete with him. " Franco continued.

 Chapter 1281

    Flynn was silent for a moment, then chuckled and said, "it''s just Kung Fu, so what? What kind of society is it now? It depends on guns! "


    Franco laughed and said haughtily, "that''s because he''s so lucky that he didn''t meet me. Otherwise, I''ll beat you to pieces. In my world of Franco, there has never been any other master."


    "Is it?" At this time, suddenly a voice of some indifference appeared in their ears.


    A few people in the room reacted instantly and subconsciously looked at the source of the sound.


    "Who?" Franco was very dissatisfied with this strange voice, and immediately looked at it angrily.


    There is a figure sitting over there. It seems that he is playing with something, but because of the backlight, he can''t see what he looks like.


    "Didn''t you just say you were going to beat me up?" The shadow was naturally Li Jin. He sat there and even gave a gentle smile.


    "It''s you Franco didn''t think much about why Li Jin appeared here. After hearing this, he just laughed.


    "Waste like you, I can take your life with one move." Li Jin looked at him playfully, "you are so rotten!"


    "Damn it With a roar of fury, it can be said that since dodge has been rampant for so many years, except Flynn, when he has been looked down upon like this, he is furious.


    "If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be called Franco!" He let out a fury, and then stepped forward.


    He should have practiced boxing, but before he arrived, his fist had already come out, and with a gust of wind, it went straight to Li Jin''s head.


    That strong wind is very strong, let the people beside feel a momentum.


    Flynn was stunned to see Li Jin suddenly appear. How did this guy come here? But he relaxed in a moment. It seems that he wanted to make peace with himself.


    It''s not the boys of the green dragon club who terrorized Hector after killing him. I didn''t expect that the boy was so unafraid that he asked for peace so soon.


    So when he saw Franco''s hand, he was not ready to stop, and he didn''t see anything wrong. Anyway, these guys are just looking for death. It''s better to teach him some lessons so that he doesn''t dare to have strange feelings towards himself in the future.


    He has no doubt about the strength of Franco. Last time Li Jin knocked down his bodyguard, he was really surprised, but so what? Now we have to face Franco, the president of the green dragon club.


    Of course, Flynn relies on another person.


    This man is sitting opposite Flynn. Facing the sudden appearance of Li Jin, he doesn''t make any movement. He just smokes a cigar there. He doesn''t look at Li Jin directly.


    Hum, since you want to find it, I''ll let you have a good experience today.


    Franco made the punch, and there was a smug smile on his face.


    Boy, I''m going to blow you to pieces with this punch, so you can see that I''m what Franco said!


    It can be said that all the people inside showed inexplicable smile. They all thought that Franco would win this time. Li Jin had no chance to win at all.


    Ha!


    They heard the sound of a fist in the dark.


    They were about to laugh at the same time. This guy finally got his revenge.


    They looked at it, and then they froze.


    It turned out that the blow did not hit Li Jin, but hit the wall. Li Jin, who was originally standing in front of Franco, didn''t know when he had already stood behind him. He looked at him and his whole body exuded a cold smell, just like Shura.


    And Franco kept his fist in the same position. His fist was fixed on the wall and didn''t move at all.


    "You must think this blow will knock me down. But you live up to what I think of you. You are just a waste wood. The reason why you live to this day is not because of how strong you are, but because you have not met experts. But your good luck has been used up, because you have offended me, so you must die today! "


    Li Jin''s voice appeared again, and then he patted Frando.


    It was like the last straw to crush Frando. Frando immediately fell to the ground with a thud, and he didn''t move any more.


    Through the dim lights, they all saw a mass of black things spreading under Frando''s body.


    "Blood..." A man finally found out something was wrong, and immediately exclaimed, "flandor is dead!"


    He was so surprised that he didn''t speak very well. He was also a member of Qinglong society. Unexpectedly, their president died like this.


    Flynn was surprised. Flandor was his best man. He dealt with a lot of unseen things. He was a loyal dog.Now the dog died in front of him, which made Flynn very angry.


    "Damn it, Walter, get rid of him!" Flynn was furious and said to the man who had been sitting smoking a cigar.


    The man finally threw away his cigar, looked back at Li Jin and opened his mouth. "It''s really unexpected. Although Frando is also a waste, there are not many people who can kill this waste here. You killed him this time. It''s very interesting. You can barely be my opponent. "


    Li Jin looks at this guy and suddenly wants to laugh.


    Damn, I thought he was a master, but Li Jin shook his head. This guy should be from the boxing industry. He looks very strong, but Li Jin can''t see any real Qi from him. That is to say, he is not a warrior at all.


    Li Jin wanted to laugh at the fact that he was not even a warrior and could talk to himself so much.


    Now the great master is like a pig and dog that can be slaughtered at any time in his eyes. What''s your qualification to talk to yourself like this.


    Li Jin looked at him and said faintly, "are you qualified to be your opponent? You think too much of yourself. For a man like you, I can stab you to death with one finger at any time! "


    "Good, crazy. In this way, I won''t keep my hand when I hit you later. You watch, I''ll break your fingers one by one, so that you can know what pain is and what will happen if you offend me Walter looked at Li Jin, his eyes were crazy.


    "What''s the use of just talking? If you have the ability, go ahead!" Li Jin made a gesture to him, "since I don''t come, I''m not polite!"


    Li Jin rushed over and slapped him.


    Bang!


    Walter was directly fanned by him and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1282

    The slap was so fast that Walt felt he could avoid it, but in the end it came at a speed he didn''t expect.


    So he watched the slap hit his face and fell to the ground.


    Walter has no idea how fast this speed can be, but he knows how fast it can be. Not only fast, but also the strength of this hand is very big, otherwise he would not be knocked down by the other party.


    Walter was angry. His identity was not simple, but the overlord of the underground boxing match never had an opponent near Dodge, but he was beaten out by such a boy today.


    I''ve never been humiliated like this, which makes Walter crazy.


    He roared wildly, and then got up to attack Li Jin.


    But Li Jin stepped on his hand at this time. With a click, Li Jin broke his hand without any hesitation.


    "Ah Walter''s veins were all exposed.


    "Come on, shoot!" Now Flynn was really shocked. He didn''t expect that the big killer he relied on was not worth mentioning. What else could he do when he was beaten like this?


    Flynn could only rely on a gun, so he quickly made up his mind to let his men shoot.


    That other people have already looked stupefied, they subconsciously took out the gun.


    It''s only how long ago that flandor has died, and Walter, the underground boxing overlord, has lost his hand. They think they can''t match each other. At this time, they must be armed.


    When Flynn yelled out, Li Jin had already picked up Walter, and then whirled forward to throw him. Watton was thrown out like garbage by Li Jin. This time, he just fell in front of the people in black. With a bang, he directly knocked them down.


    Walter is tall and heavy, and with the strength of Li Jingang, those people can''t bear it. All of them have fallen down.


    Li Jin won''t give them the chance to stand up again, so he came to them with a gloomy face and hooked up a gun on the ground.


    Those people are lying on the ground, ready to get up, and then saw the gun in Li Jin''s hand aimed at himself.


    All of those people have been scared. Although they must have some lives in their hands, they used to kill others by themselves. When they were killed by others, so fear surged into their hearts.


    It''s just that Li Jin won''t give them a chance at all. Before they say the word "beg for mercy", the gun has already ejected bullets.


    Li Jin spent that time in Huben, so to speak, he was very familiar with guns. After a few shots, all the people lying there died except Walter.


    Pop!


    Li Jin threw the gun in his hand, looked at Flynn faintly and said slowly, "Mr. Flynn, you are obviously not a qualified businessman. You don''t even know how to do business."


    At this time, Flynn has been completely shocked by Li Jin. Now Li Jin is like a devil, which makes him afraid.


    But seeing that Li Jin didn''t kill himself, Flynn calmed down. Looking at Li Jin, his heart suddenly brightened. Yes, he was an official of the U.S. government. He didn''t dare to kill himself.


    He dares to kill those people under his command because they all have criminal records, but he is different. He is a government official.


    Thinking about this, Flynn''s courage came back. He immediately took a deep breath, looked at Li Jin and said with a sneer, "Li Jin, how dare you come to my house?"


    Li Jin looked at him like that just a smile, slowly said: "I have always been not small courage, especially in the face of the people who offended me."


    Flynn''s face was filled with anger. "Li Jin, your skill is really beyond my expectation, but so what? This is the United States. You''d better be honest with me! "


    Li Jin shrugged his shoulders and suddenly lifted up Walter on the ground.


    At this time, Walter was completely shocked. He was not as fierce as before.


    "Poof!" Walter shook his head repeatedly, even looked into Li Jin''s eyes and begged. He was obviously begging Li Jin to let him go, but he heard a dull voice, and his eyes suddenly protruded, as if he was suffering.


    Li Jin slowly let go. Walter stepped back and stroked his stomach with the only hand he could use.


    Didi


    A slight voice came. Flynn looked down, and there was a look of fear in his eyes. It turned out that Walter''s hand was not bleeding, and the voice was the sound of blood dripping.


    Obviously, just now Li Jin cut Walter''s abdomen open with a knife. Now he is trying to block the blood.


    "Help me..." All of a sudden, Walter yelled. The tough guy was in a state of fear.


    "Ding!" Just now, Li Jin''s hand flashed cold, and the knife that had been in his hand suddenly flew out and nailed it to his throat.Walter looked at Li Jin with wide eyes, then fell straight back and died completely.


    "You..." Flynn was really scared. He stepped back a few steps, then banged into a nearby porcelain vase and fell to the ground.


    Li Jin approached him and looked down at Flynn.


    Flynn just wanted to stand up, but Li Jin stepped on his foot.


    Flynn screamed. Li Jin''s foot hurt him so much that he couldn''t move.


    "Pa!" Li Jin bent over to pick up the porcelain bottle on the other side, and then smashed it on Flynn''s head with a bang.


    The porcelain vase broke in a flash, and Flynn''s head was so smashed that he couldn''t stop bleeding.


    "Ah Flynn could not stop screaming, especially when he felt the blood flowing from his head to his face, and the warm blood soaked his eyes.


    "Bang!" Li Jin picked up a stool and slapped it on Flynn.


    Flynn cried out in pain, and his body was not rolling on the ground because of being hit by such a heavy object.


    "I promise you any conditions, I don''t want your things, I don''t want anything, even I can give you money, let me go..." Now Flynn is really afraid, because Li Jin showed him his strength, his unreasonable.


    Flynn doesn''t want to die. Dodge can be said to be covering up. He doesn''t want to die so soon.


    He has a lot of things in this small city, including beauties and money It''s not worth it to die now.


    "I never wanted your stuff..." Li Jin stopped and looked at him sarcastically. "What I thought at the beginning was that I didn''t want others to take my things away."


    "Sorry, I''m wrong..." Flint looked at Li Jin tremblingly and begged, "let me go, I will never again..."


    Li Jin picked up the knife and looked at him without expression. "If it''s useful to apologize, what will the police do?"


    Blood light suddenly appeared, and there was no sound in it.

 Chapter 1283

    When Li Jin went out, Hector walked over quickly. He said suspiciously, "what about people? Why is there no movement? "


    Li Jin smiles a little. Just now, it seems that there is a big movement in it, but it can''t be heard at all under his intervention.


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said, "let''s go!"


    Hector said in surprise, "aren''t they all dead? No, I have to kill them today, or we won''t have a good life. "


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "no, I''ve killed them. Go back now


    Hector looked at Li Jin as if he didn''t believe it.


    Li Jin had to explain, "all I used were knives, so there was no sound. Let''s go. I cleaned up the scene inside. They can''t find anything of ours. Let''s go


    Hector nodded as soon as he thought about it, and then followed Li Jin all the way out smoothly.


    The next day, Dodge was going crazy. The mayor died at home, along with his bodyguard, the president of the green dragon club and the underground boxer Walter.


    The whole Dodge was a sensation, and countless reporters poured in and turned the whole thing upside down.


    "In mayor Flynn''s bizarre morgue house, according to the autopsy, he should have been killed by an expert with a knife, but the police couldn''t find any traces of anyone else, not even a hair."


    "Compared with who killed mayor Flynn, I am more curious about why there is such a notorious person as qinglonghui in mayor Dodge''s home? It''s too hard to imagine. Is there any connection between our mayor and Franco? God, is this our society? "


    "What''s the matter with Flynn''s death? I don''t know. I just want to say that I''m very happy now. By the way, I want to say thank you to the man who killed Flynn!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, both newspapers and TV were talking about it.


    Flynn was at dodge when he was alive. Although he didn''t dare to say more about these people, when he died, those people would not be merciful. All the good and bad things were guessed at him.


    For a moment, Flynn''s death was not only not sympathized with by the big guys, but also said to be a good thing.


    Of course, Li Jin didn''t care about it. At this time, he was still working in Queenstown. When he left, he erased all the traces. These things were too simple for Li Jin.


    He could have made the bodies disappear if he wanted to, but he didn''t.


    Although he was a man in the realm of Tao palace and a demigod in the realm of practice, for Li Jin, he still liked to be a man.


    So when facing these ordinary people, Li Jin prefers to solve them in his ordinary way. Even killing these people is only a matter of fists and feet. It''s natural for those self conceited practitioners to use his extraordinary means to kill them.


    Although Li Jin doesn''t care, Hector is different. He can say that he pays attention to the news after he gets up. Sure enough, the news all over the sky is about this matter, but few people report that North died on the way.


    Hector was a little nervous. Although he said he was ready, it was too big for him.


    In the end, he decided to visit Li Jin.


    When he went to find Li Jin, Li Jin was unloading feed, but he didn''t look serious. He seemed to be looking at something.


    When Hector was in a daze, Li Jin was very rare.


    Hector quickly followed his line of sight, and then he saw a place far ahead, a man in black, who seemed to be fishing there.


    Hector''s eyes were a little strange. What''s the point of fishing? Is he not happy? These are contracted by him after all!


    Hector was about to explain, but Li Jin suddenly made a silent gesture, indicating that he would not speak.


    Hector''s face was not clear, but he didn''t speak in the end.


    Li Jin stood there looking at the man, and the killing in his heart became more and more prosperous.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it may be fishing, but Li Jin clearly saw that it was not fishing at all, it was actually absorbing Aura!


    That''s right. It''s psychic.


    In fact, the aura of these fish is not much, or even very little. But even so, Li Jin saw that the man was holding a fish. The fish swayed its tail and looked as if it was unwilling to be caught. In fact, it was because the aura was disappearing.


    Li Jin was shocked and looked at this man.


    This man looks around 30 years old and has a deep and three-dimensional face of European and American people. But what interests Li Jin more is his aura, which turns out to be a practitioner.


    Great master!


    Li Jin saw the realm of this man at a glance.


    The realm of great master is called quenched body in the practitioner. It can be said that he has just touched the threshold of the practitioner. At this time, he needs a lot of aura to supplement.Great master!


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed into a slit. Obviously, the man found something on the fish, so he did it.


    But is this a casual practitioner or someone?


    Li Jin felt a strong sense of crisis. According to the truth, it is impossible for a great master to see these auras.


    The more Li Jin thinks about it, the more wrong he is. At least he can feel these auras only after he enters the Tao.


    At this time, the man seemed to feel Li Jin''s eyes. He suddenly raised his head and made contact with Li Jin''s four eyes.


    As soon as the man looked up, Li Jin felt a chill.


    He was ok, but Hector could not help shivering.


    The man gave him a very cold feeling. It was as if he was in an ice cellar. It was very uncomfortable.


    The man stood up and looked at Li Jin, feeling a little surprised.


    Just now he felt a sharp look, but when he looked up, he found that he was just an ordinary person.


    He didn''t see any fluctuation of power in Li Jin. He was the ordinary man he saw.


    He had some doubts in his heart, but finally he came up from the river. The fish here had aura, but it was too low. Even if he mastered this method of absorbing aura from the fish, it was still too slow. This method couldn''t work.


    He just stood up and went up.


    He looked at Li Jin and laughed, then left.


    As soon as he left, Hector felt relieved. He couldn''t say where he was relaxed. Anyway, he felt relaxed a lot.


    "Who is this man? I don''t feel quite right! " Hector couldn''t help saying that.


    Li Jin thought about it and said, "it''s not right. Well, what can I do for you? "

 Chapter 1284

    Hector responded and handed the newspaper to Li Jin.


    Li Jin understood as soon as he saw it, and then handed the newspaper back to him, "Mayor Hector, this matter has nothing to do with us, do you understand?"


    Hector immediately understood the meaning of Li Jin''s words, but said with a bitter smile, "of course, it doesn''t matter. I just want to..."


    "Don''t think about it. It doesn''t matter." Li Jin interrupted him.


    Hector nodded.


    "Li Jin..." At this time, I suddenly heard a voice outside called Li Jin.


    Li Jin looked back and saw officer Miley standing behind him not far away.


    "Then I''ll go first." Hector signaled his departure wisely.


    "I asked you as a friend, did you do Flynn''s thing?" Officer Miley walked over, looked at Li Jin and asked.


    Li Jin pretended to be puzzled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Millie looked at Li Jin and gave a wry smile. What else could happen?


    However, she also understood that she would not answer Li Jin''s question so frankly, so she put her mind away and sighed: "in fact, I went to persuade mayor Flynn not to offend you, but he didn''t listen..."


    Miley is really helpless. I can''t blame others for Flynn''s death.


    Since she learned the news of Flynn''s death, she knew that it was Li Jin who did it. In dealing with Li Jin these days, she had a new understanding of Li Jin.


    Li Jin is certainly not that kind of ferocious person, on the contrary, he can be called a good man. But you must not offend him, especially not to offend his bottom line, otherwise it will be terrible.


    She couldn''t think of other people except Li Jin, for she was so cruel to get rid of so many people without leaving any trace. The point is that these people just had something unpleasant with Li Jin, so it''s a good thing to infer.


    "Some people like to die. You can''t persuade them." Although it is obvious that Li Jin has no meaning.


    Miley was relieved at last, but she didn''t feel angry at Flynn''s death at all.


    That guy should have died. When she got here, she found that the reason why qinglonghui couldn''t get rid of it all the time was because he was there.


    "Is that what officer Miley came to tell me?" Li Jin asked.


    Miley shook her head and said, "no, I have something else to tell you."


    Li Jin looked as if her face was very bad. After thinking about it, he said, "is it a very important thing? Come on, I''ll buy you a drink. "


    The reason why Li Jin said drink was because he didn''t like coffee, so they went to a place in the town where drinks were made and found a remote place. They sat down.


    Li Jin asked for a cup of juice, as long as it wasn''t coffee.


    "A lot of people died. The first thing happened in nature." Miley took a sip of her coffee and said slowly.


    Li Jin frowned sharply from this sentence.


    "You mean a lot of people died?" Li Jin asked.


    Miley nodded and repeated, "a lot of people died."


    "A total of six blood people were hidden by nature. I killed two in Muse Town, the other two took 300 people in Durham Town, and the remaining two were in nature''s headquarters. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that it broke out at this time. I think their boss should have been silly at that time. "


    There was a sneer in Li Jin''s eyes. Li Jin had no good feelings for the boss of nature, who he had never met.


    The guy knew that these people were so dangerous that he dared to do experiments in the dark. He deserved to die.


    "But I wonder, why don''t the blood people take all of them away like the town of Durham? They didn''t finish killing the people in the headquarters of nature. At that time, they alerted the people above, which aroused the blood clan people to expose themselves. "


    This is what Li Jin found unusual.


    "This is the second thing I want to say..." Officer Miley looked at Li Jin with a serious face. "I guess I found the object that the blood people were afraid of."


    Li Jin was surprised. The reason why he was reluctant to intervene in what happened here was very simple. First, it was not in China. After all, it was a foreign country, and he didn''t want to intervene. Once you get involved, many things may come out. Li Jin is here for money, so there''s no need to provoke these things.


    The second reason is that he knows from Bai Chen''s words that there are definitely people like Bai Chen in the United States, so he has been waiting. He wants to see what kind of people like Bai Chen are.


    This is a big doubt in his heart. He wants to have a chance to see who these people are.


    "What do you say?" Li Jin immediately asked in a deep voice.


    "As you said, those blood people are not good people. If they do it, I believe that no one in the headquarters of nature will live, and the reason why most of those people still live is their intervention."Miley said.


    Li Jin nodded, which is very possible.


    "Did anyone see them?" Li Jin asked immediately.


    Miley nodded and said, "someone saw them, but they didn''t know what that person looked like."


    It seems that they are not ready to appear in front of the world.


    Li Jin thought about it, these guys are really ah, deliberately so mysterious, think about it, feel a little speechless.


    "That''s what you came to tell me today?" Li Jin pondered for a while, then asked Miley.


    "Yes Miley nodded. "I want you to do me a favor and help me find them. I know you''re not a simple person. If those people don''t come out, I can''t find the people in Durham. I guess they''re all dead, but I can''t make a second town here


    Looking at Miley''s request, Li Jin frowned and said slowly, "it''s not impossible, but I don''t know if they can help you. I''ve met two of them before. They are too detached."


    "It''s OK. As long as you help me find them, I''ll try my best to persuade them!" Miley was overjoyed.


    Li Jin nodded, from the start of the game has not been a few days, he wants to measure the time.


    "Well, I''ll see what''s going on here. If there''s no problem, I''ll come to see you tomorrow, and then I''ll discuss how to find them." Li Jin thought about it and said.


    "No problem!" Miley is very happy to hear that Li Jin has agreed. There are so many demands.


    After Miley left, Li Jin continued to sit there. He always felt that it was not so simple, especially after the mysterious man he saw just now.

 Chapter 1285

    Li Jin back to their temporary office, where has been busy, Anna can be said to be the absolute main force here, where they command the work.


    Although she has many years of experience in English, she is the best person to help with everything.


    Li Jin went by and asked, "how is it now?"


    "It''s very good. Chefs from all over the world are ready to come, and we''ve rented the place here to make accommodation for them. Don''t worry Anna said.


    Li Jin nodded, "you didn''t inform Mr. Reeves, did you?"


    "Mr. Reeves, you''re the only one who can tell." Anna shrugged her shoulders. It was Li Jin''s invitation. This old man is really uncertain.


    Li Jin thought about it, then went out and made a call to Reeves.


    Reeves didn''t say much, but he was very polite. He would arrive in Queenstown about the day before the game, so Li Jin was relieved.


    But there are Anna, they work here also let Li Jin province a lot of things, after all, Anna is familiar with the situation here.


    The next morning, Li Jin had to get up early, but he had just woken up and received a call from Miley. Li Jin thought that she was the one who urged her to go, but she did not expect that Miley trembled and said: "employees of nature It''s all gone


    What Millie said about the employees of nature is naturally the surviving employees of nature, but how can all these people disappear?


    Li Jin also stayed for a while, immediately asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Miley shook her head. "I don''t know what happened, but I heard from friends over there that the survivors had been arranged somewhere, but last night they all disappeared mysteriously!"


    Li Jinzheng was there.


    "I know. It must have been done by those blood people!" Miley couldn''t contain her anger. "They tied people away, just like those people in Durham."


    Li Jin was silent. Suddenly he felt that he should do something.


    Although this is not his hometown, but here are people.


    So he gently breathed out a breath, slowly said: "I help you find someone, you immediately come to Queenstown to take me, while I''m free, quick. I''ll wait for you outside the town! "


    Li Jin tells Anna and Qi Yu that he is soon outside the town.


    Town is very popular, people come and go, Li Jin found a place to sit.


    It wasn''t long before Miley arrived and stopped to let Li Jin get on.


    "What''s the matter now?" Li Jin asked as soon as he got on the bus.


    "I don''t know. We have to go to their headquarters." Miley''s answer is also very concise, and it can be seen that she is also in a hurry.


    Li Jin nodded, so they started immediately.


    Nature''s headquarters are in Tennessee, but it''s not in the big city of Memphis or Nashville. Like Dodge, it''s just a small place called rock.


    Rock is not far from here. It''s 80 kilometers at most.


    Miley''s car is going so fast that it''s like she''s in a hurry.


    When walking about ten kilometers, Miley stopped the car, then stopped at a gas station and went to a nearby shop to sell things.


    Li Jin followed, but at this time, he suddenly felt something wrong.


    He looked back and saw a Maserati parked far away.


    Although Maserati is a luxury car, she can see it usually. It''s just a few people standing beside the car.


    When Li Jin saw it, he was stunned, because these people were all practitioners.


    Not only the practitioners, Li Jin even felt the strength of these practitioners. At the front is a man in a suit. Looking at him at most, he is 30 years old. His clothes are very decent, and his face is even more proud. This man is the most terrible in strength. I''m afraid he is an expert in Taoism.


    Beside him was a red haired woman, who looked very fresh. She didn''t have the general impression of Central European beauty, but looked like Christine Stewart.


    But Li Jin also frowned at him. He turned out to be a master of practice. If he was right, he should be a master of Taoism.


    The other three are all men. Although they didn''t enter the Tao, Li Jin thinks that they are all good masters.


    All of a sudden, Li Jin, the number one expert, raised his vigilance in an instant. It''s not right. It''s impossible to focus here all the time. Does it mean that something big is going to happen here?


    Li Jin was shocked in his heart and looked to the way he had come.


    Do you mean


    He thought of a possibility.


    At this time, Miley also came out. Seeing Li Jin like that, she immediately said, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Jin suddenly looked back at her and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid I can''t go to Locke. I have to go back."Miley was surprised and looked at Li Jin in surprise. In her impression, Li Jin should not be such a rebellious person. There must be some reason for him to do so now, but what kind of reason would he have to do so.


    "There are some things I can''t explain to you, but there''s something wrong with those people. I even suspect they''re going to Queenstown." Li Jin pointed to those people and said.


    "To Queenstown? Why? " Miley naturally didn''t understand and asked immediately.


    "Queenstown is very important to them..." Li Jin can only say that. He just guessed that these people might be together with the man he saw in Queenstown who absorbed aura from fish.


    "Are they blood people?" Miley is wrong, she said in surprise.


    Li Jin shook his head. He was sure that these people would never be blood people. The smell of blood people was totally different from them. They could not be blood people.


    Seeing Li Jin shaking her head, Mai Li was relieved, but still puzzled.


    "Go, go back at once!" Li Jin didn''t explain anything at all. He just said to go back.


    As soon as Miley gritted her teeth, she had to get on the bus and leave with Li Jin.


    Miley drives, but Li Jin sits there with his eyes closed. It seems that he closed his eyes, but Li Jin concentrated on listening to the movement behind.


    Not surprisingly, not long after they left, the car also moved, and the people inside were chatting there.


    But to Li Jin''s disappointment, these people didn''t say much in the car. They were all silent, as if they were afraid of being heard.


    Li Jin frowned. The more careful these people were, the more wrong Li Jin felt.


    Soon after they left, they returned to town. Li Jin did not go to the town immediately, but chose a small shop at the entrance of the town and asked for a drink to sit there.


    Sure enough, soon after he got into the car.

 Chapter 1286

    Li Jin watched the car enter Queenstown in such a dignified way, and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    Of course, Li Jin does not regard them as himself. The biggest difference between himself and these practitioners is that he comes from ordinary people.


    The ordinary practitioners come from noble families, or "people who come from the secret Mountain Gate at all". They have received different ideological education since childhood. They even don''t equate themselves with ordinary people, so they are more destructive to ordinary people.


    Some people say that people like them will not mind the idea of those ants. The fact is that, but it is possible that these people have ideas about ants?


    It''s normal for Li Jinsheng to think this way, because his aura is the thing that can attract people most.


    Li Jin is now a huge aura pool, but others can''t see it in him, because Li Jin has a kind of cover up, just like others can''t see what realm he is.


    But Li Jin can see the things he feeds with aura, such as fish.


    These people are coming for the fish!


    After seeing the car enter the town, Li Jin immediately went to find Hector.


    "Mayor Hector, you have to be careful of these people!" As soon as Li Jin went in, he asked Hector to call out the monitoring of some entrances and exits in the town, and then he just saw these people.


    "Why?" Hector looked puzzled.


    "They are dangerous." Li Jin said with a heavy face, but he didn''t say too much.


    But at this time, Hector was very trusting of him. He immediately nodded and said, "OK, we''ll pay attention to them."


    Li Jin nodded to leave, but at last he felt that he could not rely too much on them, so he immediately went to the town.


    It''s a small path. There are not many people. At most, some people pass here, but it may be less than a few people in ten minutes.


    Those people did not deliberately hide their whereabouts. Li Jin soon found them. It''s just that one person seems to be missing at this time. There are only four people left after the original five.


    Li Jin frowned. What are they doing?


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly saw a man stop here, and then the other three followed and left.


    Li Jin thought about it, and then slowly approached the man. Of course, he was not so obvious and looked like a tourist.


    Li Jin walked over and looked at the ground. The man had painted something on the ground.


    That''s a pattern!


    That pattern is very complex, unlike the Chinese style, which is all simple lines, but this pattern is dense and complex.


    The man seemed to feel someone watching, and immediately looked up at Li Jin.


    "What is this? Do you do performance art? " Li Jin immediately put on a puzzled expression to ask.


    The man just a faint smile, but did not answer.


    His smile seems to be very approachable, but Li Jin has goose bumps. His smile does not have any emotion at all, if there is That''s with a human look at the animals to be slaughtered.


    How could that be!


    Li Jin''s vigilance is getting higher and higher. He laughs, "you look like a logo. I heard that some of your European and American aristocratic families have this kind of family emblem for a long time. Isn''t this your family emblem?"


    At this point, Li Jin obviously saw a flash of light in the guy''s eyes. It was obvious that what Li Jin said was in his heart.


    It''s really tricky!


    "Do you know that the less you know something, the safer it is?" The guy finally opened his mouth, then opened his mouth and laughed. He patted Li Jin on the shoulder. "Yes, we are from the Tungus family. People in our family will look at you. You don''t look good. You won''t live for an hour. "


    Li Jin felt something coming from his shoulder. Obviously, it was the guy who made it.


    However, as soon as it came to Li Jin''s shoulder, it became invisible and completely melted away by Li Jin. It can be said that this kind of thing may be very useful for ordinary people, but it doesn''t work for Li Jin.


    "The Tunguses?" With a faint smile, Li Jin didn''t know what the family represented, but he could be sure that the power behind the family was absolutely terrible.


    That young man just a smile, for Li Jin such mole ant he only scorn.


    People like them live in this world, but they don''t understand the world at all. Only a big family like them can understand these things.


    This kind of person, dead dead, dead also won''t cause the change of the world, really pitiful!


    "Great master..." I didn''t expect to speak again at this time, and said a word that surprised him, "the realm of great master, you are not only painting the family emblem of Tungus, I think it should be a piece of magic."The man suddenly raised his head and looked at Li Jin in shock.


    He looked at Li Jin again. It was strange that he didn''t feel any spiritual fluctuation from Li Jin. Without the fluctuation of spiritual power, you can''t be a practitioner. How can a non practitioner know that he is a practitioner?


    Magic often appears in TV movies, but it is far from real magic. It can be said that few people in the secular world know magic at all. However, this guy who looks like an oriental can see his own magic at a glance, which shocked young people.


    Right? He just said he was a great master?


    Although the boundary of the East and the west is different, because of the frequent exchanges, their strength levels are clear.


    He saw that he was a great master. How could he!


    The young man looked at Li Jin in horror. The more he thought about it, the more difficult it was.


    Li Jin finally laughed and was very proud. He knew that his seemingly insipid words had set off a huge wave in his heart.


    "You''re going to die, so what if you see that I''m a practitioner?" But the young man immediately began to laugh.


    "Who said I was going to die?" But Li Jin tilted his head and asked him, "did you just think you could kill me? You look too high on yourself


    With that, Li Jin would smile, and then suddenly put out his hand.


    His hand was as fast as lightning, and without any warning, so suddenly he stretched out.


    Rao is the young man who is a great master, but in the face of this, he can''t dodge at all. He has to be dull for a while, and then he wants to retreat and dodge.


    Poof! Just for a moment, Li Jin''s hand had reached his throat thoroughly, and he grasped his throat tightly.

 Chapter 1287

    Bang!


    When Hector left the mark in his house, he was shocked.


    Mrs. Hector, needless to say, was completely confused.


    "What''s the matter?" When Hector saw the man lying on the ground looking at him with angry eyes, he immediately looked at Li Jin in bewilderment.


    These days, he has a general understanding of Li Jin, that is, although this guy is brave, he will never do things for no reason. If he does, there must be a reason.


    "Extremely dangerous people!" Li Jin looked at the young man, "tell me, what are you doing here?"


    "Who are you?" Looking at Li Jin, the young man can see that he is not an ordinary person.


    "I''m a merchant from Queenstown. You should be aiming at those Asian crocodiles. Those are my products." Li Jin said.


    "Do you know what I''m for?" The young man was shocked again. He really didn''t expect Li Jin to know his intention.


    "It''s really for those fish..." Li Jin shook his head and laughed, "so what do you mean by painting there?"


    It seems that the young people also know that their reaction just now is not appropriate, so they are silent at this time.


    Li Jin didn''t ask much, but said to Hector, "Mr. Hector, use the warehouse."


    With that, Li Jin had already carried the young man to the warehouse without waiting for him to promise. Soon he heard the scream from inside.


    The Hector and his wife, who were listening outside, turned white, but Hector was better and said to Mrs. Hector, "you go in, don''t worry about that."


    Mrs. Hector just nodded and left.


    The scream inside slowly disappeared, and Hector finally walked in.


    When I walked in, I saw Li Jinzheng smoking on a wooden bench. The young man had died and his blood was all over the floor.


    Hector was completely confused and couldn''t figure out why Li Jin did it.


    "Mayor Hector, there are some things you may not know much about..." Li Jin didn''t look at Hector at all. He just heard the door open.


    "In this world, there are also some worlds that ordinary people don''t know at all. Some people hide in this world and are eyeing the world."


    "That''s what he is?" Asked Mr. Hector, pointing to the dead young man.


    "That''s right." Li Jin nodded, "he is such a person, he just came here to bring a disaster."


    Hector had no way to answer, because Li Jin''s words were so ambiguous that he couldn''t even answer.


    "But it''s none of your business. Keep busy with your business and forget today''s business." Li Jin patted Hector on the shoulder and went out.


    After Li Jin''s harvest, he can say that there are a lot of loose bones and muscles in the warehouse.


    As he guessed, these people came for his fish. The simple reason is that they came for aura.


    "Set up? What a fantastic idea! I want to use the array to suck up all these fish in my eyes? When I see it, not only the fish will suffer, but also the people here will suffer! " Li Jin thought about what the young man had said, and immediately he couldn''t help looking murderous.


    They have built a big array, and they can gather the aura here and let them capture it. You know, there are auras in people. Although they are rare, they do.


    In this way, not only the fish, but also the people will be affected.


    After being extracted aura, if the body is not good, I''m afraid people will die on the spot, even if they don''t die on the spot, they will die soon.


    It can be said that it is very vicious for the Tungus family to set up such a big battle here.


    This is the strength of those people who are always at the top but not at the end. They don''t care about the life and death of ordinary people. They just need to take what they want.


    "But with me, Li Jin, here, how can you do it well?" Li Jin was more and more murderous.


    Of course, Li Jin is not in a hurry to start. He is waiting for an opportunity. According to the young man, there are actually six of them. Only five of them come here. Finally, the sixth person will appear when they start the array.


    So Li Jin is not in a hurry to start. He is going to get all these Tungus family members together, and then serve them another pot. Li Jin won''t care what family you belong to. As long as you threaten me, I will be embarrassed.


    Li Jin thinks that nothing happened and finds officer Miley again.


    Officer Miley is very sorry that Li Jin can''t help her to go to Locke, but she can''t say anything, so she can only sigh helplessly.


    "Miley, it''s dangerous here. I really can''t go away. But I think it''s very unusual. I always think it''s not simple, and it''s not the blood race. " Intuition is very strange. If you really want Li Jin to say something, he can''t say it. He can only say it like this.But Miley stayed for a while. I didn''t expect that Li Jin would think so.


    "Well, don''t move. Go and find out, especially for me, who are the people who saved them? This is very important! " Li Jin said solemnly.


    Miley nodded and left.


    Li Jinmu sent Miley away, then frowned again.


    The young man disappeared, and the other four members of the Tungusic family were going crazy. They gathered in a hotel, and the atmosphere was very bad.


    "Where on earth has George gone?" As their boss, the man who had already entered the realm of Tao was very angry. "We came here with a very important task. How could he neglect his duty?"


    In the face of his anger, the others were silent.


    This man, named Kocha, was an important member of their Tungusic family.


    "Will George be watched?" A man ventured to make such a guess.


    With a sneer, he said haughtily, "we are the most powerful beings among the practitioners, not to mention ordinary people. Even those martial arts practitioners dare not come here when they see us. Who else do you think would be stupid enough to touch our people? "


    This rhetorical question of Kocha immediately made them speechless. Yes, their Tungusic family has always been high and hidden in the world, but all the people who come out of the mountain are amazing talents. It can be said that no one dares to be disrespectful to them in the secular world at the foot of the mountain. They don''t believe anyone is staring at them.


    "Find out right away, this guy must have gone to pick up girls!" Kocha said with great certainty, "this is a big matter. We can''t make any mistakes."

 Chapter 1288

    Of course, Li Jin''s hand is to give them the chance to find George. Those people are as crazy as if they didn''t find George in Queenstown.


    Li Jin was quite calm. He didn''t think much about anything during this period. He just fed the fish there. Of course, it''s only on the surface.


    In the dark, Li Jin was still paying attention to the four members of the Tungusic family. No, in addition, at the beginning, Li Jin found that there were still five members. Their every move could not be separated from Li Jin''s sight.


    The only thing those people did after they set up the battle was to find George. Of course, it was impossible to find him.


    In the blink of an eye, a few days have passed, and they are approaching the time of the cooking competition.


    The day before, Reeves'' car arrived in Queenstown. As the most important figures this time, Li Jin and Hector went to meet them in person, and Mr. Nate also came. We all attach great importance to such figures.


    Reeves didn''t show too much emotion. After meeting them, he took a rest.


    Nate was really relieved to see Reeves coming. Before, they were all worried. They spent so much effort and money to get the broadcasting rights. It would be funny if Reeves didn''t come.


    If Reeves goes to rest, then other things need to be stepped up.


    "Have all the chefs arrived yet?" Li Jin asked Anna immediately.


    Anna has been very busy these days, but she is very clear about everything. She immediately replied, "we are almost here. There are still a few people who may arrive in the afternoon."


    "Well, then, I''ll arrange their competition immediately and start tomorrow." Li Jin said.


    "We''ve done the grouping and we''ve informed them." Qi Yu added.


    Li Jin nods, and Qi Yu is good at doing things. Everything can be straightened out by her.


    "As long as we do this well, then my trip to the United States will be a complete success." Li Jin looked at the already arranged scene with full confidence.


    To tell you the truth, he has been here for so long, especially after Qi Yu came here from China, his homesickness became stronger and stronger.


    He wanted to make a good start on this side, and then he threw it to Anna and they managed it, and he went home to continue to be a farmer.


    This kind of life is what he wants. He is not some overseas students who come back to China. After going abroad, he has made a lot of money. When he comes back, he is OK and sorry. Is it useful to pretend to be forced?


    He was in a good mood when he thought of going home.


    In the evening, Li Jin, Nate and Reeves had a meal together. They had a deep conversation there. What made Nei da da da very happy was that Reeves didn''t say much, but he didn''t contradict these things. On the contrary, he cooperated with them very much, which made Nei da da da da very happy.


    It seems that Reeves has a different impression from him before!


    The next day, the town closed its roads and the cars were banned.


    And the culinary competition officially started, of course, in the morning is the fishing link.


    Many chefs start fishing. Of course, if you don''t go fishing, you can ask others to help or the organizing committee to help them.


    But most people still go hunting by themselves, because they can find their own suitable.


    Ding Xiu and the other two were also arranged for the first time. The three were energetic and looked very good.


    "Come on Zhao Xiaoding, as a senior, looked at them and said with a smile and a wave.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t discredit Chinese food!" Ding Xiu laughed and went fishing.


    Queenstown is reveling, and countless media have entered.


    Especially in newspapers, those people try their best to find some useful materials in them, not to mention the photos. There are guns everywhere. It''s exciting to watch them.


    At ten in the morning, the culinary competition officially began!


    Dozens of pots were set up at the scene, and many people gathered there and began to cook.


    On the rostrum, Reeves sat there solemnly, and Li Jin sat beside him, saying a few words to Reeves from time to time.


    "Welcome to today''s Queenstown cooking competition. I''m Christine..." And at this time, the TV broadcast also officially began, a beautiful woman appeared in the field, began live.


    Although it is said that cars have been banned in the town, countless cars have been introduced here, which makes people in charge of transportation feel great pressure and guide them to park their cars in the parking lot and then walk to the town.


    It can be said that here is already a lively, everyone''s attention is focused on the game, only Li Jin has been paying attention to the surrounding movement.


    Not surprisingly, the five Tungus family members also appeared at the scene. Of course, they did not revel like others, but looked at them with disdain.


    That kind of eyes is like the eagle flying in the sky looking at the ants on the ground, with disdain and indifference.Yes, that''s the attitude of the people on the mountain to see the people at the foot of the mountain.


    Li Jin listened attentively to their voices. Although they were chatting there in a very low voice, he could hear them clearly.


    "It''s really a stupid world. Now it''s still reveling here. It''s not clear how it died then." The woman couldn''t stop sneering.


    "Sadu will arrive tonight, and the array will be opened in the evening. Then I want to see how these people still revel?" Another person also laughed, his laughter also with a sense of excitement, that is a kind of abnormal excitement.


    The murderous spirit in Li Jin''s eyes is getting stronger and stronger. It''s not clear who is on the chopping block and who is in charge. These people don''t treat people as human beings, but they really conform to their identity.


    But it also strengthened Li Jin''s mind to kill them. If you want to kill us, we have to let you remember how hard I am to provoke.


    From 10 o''clock to around 11 o''clock, some people have finished the works, while Reeves has stepped down to taste them.


    The rule is very simple. Reeves will try to eat it. If he passes, he will leave a red rope. If he doesn''t, he will have nothing.


    "The old Buddha has stepped down. It seems that he is going to taste it..." Host Christine saw the old foyeh stepped down, had exclaimed, quickly trotted over, "Mr. Reeves, can you accept our interview?"


    Reeves looked back at her and said seriously, "yes, but not now."


    With that, Reeves came to one of them, which was a steamed fish.


    "Oh, my God, this is Clooney, the chef of Gieson restaurant in New York. He''s here, too!" When the host saw the cook, he exclaimed with a trace of incomprehension.

 Chapter 1289

    Jisheng restaurant is very famous, and it was rated by Reeves before. It''s a four-star restaurant, which can be said to be top.


    But Reeves didn''t say hello at all in the past. He just took a bite and tasted it.


    Time passed so slowly that everyone held their breath and looked at Reeves.


    Finally, about ten seconds later, Reeves took out a red rope from his hand and put it there. Then he left here without saying a word.


    "Yes, chef Clooney has passed the first test!" Cried Christine, who was more excited than the others.


    "Chef Clooney, what do you think about passing the first test? You know, it''s Reeves'' decision Christine has handed the microphone to Clooney, looking forward to it.


    Clooney er a, some helplessly looking at Christine, host Miss please, I''m a chef, had a first try not how excited?


    "Oh, I think Mr. Clooney is absolutely too excited to speak. It''s too hard to imagine. Mr. Clooney may not have thought that he could pass through Mr. Reeves. I''m also very excited..."


    Christine was there talking to herself, looking very excited.


    I''ll go!


    Clooney and the staff of Jisheng restaurant are going to be rude. What kind of host is that.


    Clooney''s face was black, so he had to reach for the microphone himself, "er Yes, I''m very excited to see Mr. Reeves again. Thank you, Mr. Reeves. Thank you... "


    "Well, we''d like to thank Mr. Clooney for his frank treatment, so that we can follow Mr. Reeves to the front and have a look. Oh, my God, when we chatted with Mr. Clooney just now, we had already eliminated two people Looking at their sad expression, I think I have to comfort them. Hey... "


    Christine quickly trotted over, "this gentleman, I saw your heartbreaking expression. It must have been rejected by Mr. Reeves, but you don''t have to pay attention, because Mr. Reeves doesn''t know how many people he has rejected. I just want to ask, "what''s the feeling of being rejected by Reeves?"


    Christine has handed over the microphone. It seems that she can''t do without saying it.


    It was a little black brother. Looking at Christine, he had a headache and said helplessly, "er In fact, it''s normal. Maybe I made a mistake... "


    "Yes, it could be. I can only say that I will continue to work hard next time. Although Mr. Reeves may refuse you next time, he may also agree with you. " Christine said seriously.


    The little black brother is about to cry. Are you comforting people? Why do I feel like I''m still stabbing me!


    Christine had already chased the next one, leaving the little black brother in a mess in the wind.


    At this time, Li Jin was like an outsider, watching what happened inside with relish. The host is quite funny. She can''t speak in her head, but you can''t talk about her malice.


    In such an opening, the beginning of the cooking competition is very smooth.


    So a morning down, to around one o''clock at noon, the game here has been successfully concluded. Not surprisingly, Ding Xiu and several of them were promoted smoothly.


    After the competition in the morning, Reeves was a little tired, so Li Jin quickly asked someone to invite Reeves to the hotel to have a rest. The competition in the afternoon started at four o''clock.


    Although Reeves had a rest, other people didn''t, especially at the cooking competition. Those people gave their own dishes to the people at the scene. There was a lot of excitement there.


    Li Jin, they also went back to the place where they lived to have a rest. They were too tired.


    At 4 p.m., the game starts again.


    However, Li Jin did not take part in it any more. Instead, he went to a small shop outside the town and sat there drinking.


    It was very hot. Li Jin took his drink and looked at the road. Many cars stopped here and were guided by the staff to other places.


    Li Jin is waiting for a person, the last person of the Tungusic family.


    Listen to what they''re talking about. That person should be sado.


    Sado?


    Li Jin took a sip of the drink. I don''t care what you call it. Anyway, as long as you dare to provoke me, I''m not polite.


    But let Li Jin some disappointment is that he sat here until the end of the afternoon game, but still did not see suspicious people here.


    It was already dark, and Li Jin stood up. It seems that he still can''t wait for the man to come. But it''s OK. As long as you do it, then I can lock you in. It''s just the problem of death before death.


    Li Jin got up and went back to the town.


    Queenstown is reveling. The first day of the game has come to an end.


    Hector and they are very happy about this. The flow of people has broken through the peak these days, and many people are happy about it.In the evening, Queenstown didn''t seem to be getting hotter because of the night. Many people were still wandering in the streets of the town, and there were loud laughter from time to time.


    Of course, as time gets later and later, these sounds gradually disappear. Many people have begun to go to bed, especially at 11:00 or 12:00 in the evening. The whole town seems to be suddenly quiet, and there is no other sound.


    Li Jin was lying on the roof at this time, looking up at the starry sky.


    He didn''t look tired, on the contrary, he was very energetic, just like a hunter waiting for the prey.


    He was sure that the Tungus family would definitely come, and he would kill them all when they got together, so as to avoid future trouble.


    Somewhere in the night sky, the five of them were waiting for someone.


    "What''s George doing? I haven''t found it yet. If Sadu sees it later, he will ask There is a person next to worry.


    "To tell the truth!" Kocha said calmly, "we can''t do anything with our feet on his own legs."


    The others nodded and agreed.


    At this time, suddenly a crow''s voice came.


    When they heard the crow''s voice, they all stood up, with a little excitement on their faces.


    They looked at the sky, here is a woodland, under the night sky, it seems to flutter over a group of crows.


    "The signal is coming, let''s go and start the battle!" Kocha clapped his hands with excitement on his face.


    "It''s up to you to start the battle in George''s place..." He pointed to one of the men and said.


    The man was the one who Li Jin found something wrong at first. He nodded and went there.


    "Let''s go to Qizhen and suck up all the aura here..." Kocha gave a low roar and then scattered away.

 Chapter 1290

    All of a sudden, a large number of crows appeared in the forest. These crows flew over from there, and then they stopped on the branches. From time to time, they called, which made them very uneasy in the night sky.


    Crow, has always been on behalf of the ominous meaning, both East and West are the same.


    The crows stopped on the branches and looked down as if they were on a tour.


    Just after the Tungus family dispersed, a slight sound suddenly sounded on a huge tree in the forest. Then the crows scattered and flew away, giving a huge center of circle there. Then they settled down again and continued to look around.


    A black figure suddenly appeared in the middle of the crows. He was wearing a black cape. Now he stood on the tree crown and looked like a devil.


    The crows did not dare to make any sound, for fear of startling the man.


    When the moonlight came down from above, the black figure closed his eyes, took a breath, and then slowly vomited out, "it''s so fresh! I didn''t expect that there is such aura in the secular world. Although it can''t be compared with the legendary times, it''s not easy to have such aura in such a world! "


    He nodded with satisfaction and looked at the town under his feet.


    "I also blame you for your bad luck. You just live here. Since your life is bad, you can''t blame me!" With a faint smile, the man said that there were no less than thousands or even tens of thousands of people in the town below, but in his eyes, even the dog that had been raised by his family for decades was inferior.


    He looked to the East, then pointed to it, but saw a big crow flying up into the sky, followed by a dozen crows flying up together, followed by this crow flying directly to the other side.


    But see the East suddenly lit up a golden light, the sky, like lightning, in the night is particularly bright.


    The crows, however, seemed to have not seen the golden light at all, and even rushed to it directly.


    When the golden light was rushed by more than a dozen crows, it was a little weak, but it was only weak for a moment. After a moment, the light there was even worse, and it was suddenly in the mid air. It was strange that the light and shadow in the mid air were folded up instantly, folded into the air, and extended to the front.


    The man in black is very satisfied and faces the West.


    Then the crow flew to the golden light. The golden light rose to the sky, folded in the middle of the sky, and then connected with the golden light just now.


    After several times of casting, five golden lights were produced in an instant. At this time, all the five golden lights were folded in the sky, forming a circle. Looking at the streamer, it was very beautiful.


    Of course, it''s just beautiful on the surface, but there are endless killing opportunities hidden in this golden net array.


    At this time, a crow suddenly screamed, and immediately saw five figures flying from five directions, and instantly came to the huge tree where the man in black was standing.


    Standing on the tree crown, the man in black suddenly seemed to be standing in the air. In an instant, he floated to the middle of the huge array, and then stepped on the golden light.


    Those golden lights seemed to be real objects. They could stand the power of his stop.


    At last, the five men went from under the tree to the top of the tree. They were all relaxed and happy when they saw the man in black standing on the golden light.


    Now there''s nothing left for them. Just watch the man in black start the array to absorb aura.


    The man in black stood on the top and looked at the ant like world below. He immediately said with a smile, "one day my Tungus family will get the road, and you people in this small town will be proud of you."


    Then he patted his palm down, but the golden light trembled, and then he dropped countless thin gold wires and went directly to the bottom.


    Those thin gold wires, like rain curtains, slowly came to the ground.


    Almost for a moment, the fish in the rivers and lakes suddenly jumped restlessly, and many Asian carp kept beating on the water, as if in extreme fear.


    A white mist rose from the lake in an instant. It looked like a cloud.


    The lake is boiling, the river is boiling!


    The Tunguses are laughing, and so are the people in black.


    Those white clouds are aura. Sure enough, these mermaids have plenty of aura. It''s a miracle!


    Looking at those clouds rising up, the man in black was about to laugh.


    But at this time, the clouds suddenly stopped moving, and the lake seemed to calm down.


    As if they were comforted by something, the fish immediately stopped jumping and quietly dived to the surface.


    Those auras stopped on the lake, just for a moment, and those clouds moved again in a moment, but they didn''t move forward at all, but returned to the river in a moment, and then disappeared.


    Those who had been suffering in their sleep also slowly inhaled some aura from the tip of their nose, and their faces slowly returned to calm.What''s going on?


    The five young men in Tungus didn''t understand what had happened, so they looked at the man in black in surprise.


    But the man in black''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t say what was going on, but his intuition told him that it was not easy.


    Is there anyone?


    He immediately explored with divine sense. No, there was no powerful force around.


    "If you want to ask about my fish, you don''t want to ask me. It''s theft." At this time, a voice suddenly sounded on a roof, and then we saw a young man with his hands stretched out to the sky. A young man sat up slowly and looked this way.


    The young man was obviously sleeping there just now and has just woken up.


    Naturally, he was Li Jin. He sat there with an inexplicable smile and looked at them.


    The man in black was surprised. Just now he swept the neighborhood with his divine sense, but he didn''t find such a person, and he was so close. Although the angle of his sleep just now is his own blind spot, his divine sense is much more reliable than his eyes, and he can''t even sweep it out, which is a good illustration.


    "By the way, he I''ve seen him... " Suddenly, a man patted his head and pointed to Li Jin, "he is the boss here..."


    This reminds us that, yes, they all met Li Jin when the competition was held today, but we all thought he was an ordinary person, just glanced at him and passed by. I didn''t expect to meet him here again.

 Chapter 1291

    The man in black arrived here just this evening, so he didn''t see Li Jin at all. Fortunately, he was reminded to know, so he said indifferently to Li Jin, "so you are the owner of these fish, but now these fish have belonged to me."


    "Who are you to talk to me like that?" Li Jin looked at him with a silent smile, which was still a little gloomy.


    Everyone was stunned. Who are you?


    Li Jin dares to talk like this. It''s a real death.


    Who is he? He''s sado, the genius of the Tunguses. Now it''s the peak of entering Tao. It''s said that you can step into the realm of Tao palace in one step.


    "Well, you''re the bravest person I''ve ever seen down the mountain." Sadu is not angry but smiles. He looks at Li Jin and says darkly.


    "I always appreciate such people, so I''m ready to reward you!"


    Sadu said that with a murderous look on his face. For those who offended him, he always had only one solution, that is to kill without mercy. Since this guy wanted to die so much, he would help him and make him the first one to die this time.


    "I''m going to give you a present, too!" Li Jin also smiles in front of Sadu, who has a murderous look on his face.


    Then he moved and disappeared in an instant.


    "What about people?" All six of them were stunned. There were three Taoist Masters standing here. One of them could step into the realm of Taoist Palace at any time, but Li Jin mysteriously disappeared before their eyes.


    You look at me and I look at you. They all see it in each other''s eyes.


    Boom!


    But at this time, the figure suddenly appeared, and appeared among the five people.


    But see a huge fist appear, suddenly hit the five people. Obviously, it''s an ordinary fist, but in their eyes, it seems to be very big, not only big, but also with a powerful force.


    Those people felt a suffocation, at the same time, they were also shocked to find the momentum of this man.


    At this time, where is like an ordinary person, this momentum is clearly not lost to the great master!


    Great master!


    There was a flash of anger on Kocha''s face. A great master dared to do it by himself. Although he didn''t expect it before, you are only a great master after all!


    He roared, then stretched out his fist and smashed it at Li Jin''s fist.


    Boom!


    A loud noise spread from the middle, and the impact of the two fists was so powerful that they felt a surge.


    Ah!


    As far as the power was concerned, Kocha was still full of confidence, but after feeling the terrible power, his face changed greatly. After retreating, he still felt that the power was pressing his chest.


    After this roar, the figure split in an instant.


    In a few moments, Kocha had retreated dozens of feet and stood on another big tree. And Sadu didn''t move anything, still standing on the golden light and looking at him.


    "What about people?" After eating a dull loss, he looked around and found that there was one person missing.


    "I''m here..." There was a voice suddenly, shaking.


    When Richard looked up, he saw that there was one of his own in Li Jin''s hands. It was the guy who had found fish here before. He was a master, but he was caught by Li Jin and couldn''t move.


    "I don''t care if your name is Sadu or sadi. I''ll give you this gift today. I hope you like it!" Li Jin light smile, and then push hard, in the hands of the guy immediately flew out, directly hit Sadu.


    Sadu''s murderous spirit reappeared in his eyes. Li Jin really surprised him. He turned out to be a practitioner, not only a practitioner, but also they were concealed by him.


    That''s all. He even dares to fight against himself. Now he takes the Tungus family as a weapon.


    When the Tunguses were bullied like this, Sadu was going crazy.


    He suddenly took that guy down. Although the power of Li Jin''s throw was great, it had completely dissipated under his push and pressure.


    He looked down, but saw that the man in his hand had no breath, and his face was pale. He had already died.


    Sadu roared, wondering when he had been treated like this for so long.


    "Die for me!" Sadu roared at Li Jin and suddenly came over. At this time, Sadu is like a black ghost, which is not only fast, but also light.


    But Li Jin knew the power under the calm.


    Boom!


    The shadow came to Li Jin in an instant, and then smashed a punch, directly in front of Li Jin. Li Jin just took a look, then raised his fist to block it.


    Both of them stepped back.Awesome!


    Sadu was surprised that Li Jin could not be defeated by this attack. He was clearly a great master. How could he stop his attack?


    But Sadu didn''t talk much. He retreated to the array in an instant. His legs stopped retreating in an instant. The golden light twinkled under his feet and seemed to pull his back body.


    "It seems that I underestimated you, but I can''t absorb aura when my array has been formed, but it''s not easy to kill you just a great master!" Sadu stood firm and looked at Li Jin with a sneer.


    "Great master?" Li Jin SA ran a smile, really have a Taishan collapse in front of and do not change color demeanor.


    He took a very natural step and stood straight on a branch which was not thick. He looked at Sadu in the golden light and said, "look at me!"


    Just when Li Jin stepped out of this step, Li Jin''s momentum instantly climbed to the realm of entering the Tao.


    For Li Jin''s suddenly rising momentum, now everyone is surprised, and Li Jin has already entered the Tao, which makes them even more surprised.


    "Asians? Enter the realm of Tao Sadu looked at Li Jin in surprise. Although he was entering the Tao, he was not afraid. He just didn''t understand, "are you Japanese?"


    Li Jin said with a proud smile: "Japanese? How can those waste firewood produce people as powerful as me? "


    "I don''t care which country you are, but if you offend me today, you will die!" Sadu sneered. It''s not better for Japanese people. If you kill a Taoist master here, I''m afraid Japanese people will have a strong opinion on you. After all, any country regards Taoist master as a treasure.


    "It''s up to you?" Li Jin burst out laughing with a look of arrogance, "let me tell you the truth, you American practitioners It''s all rubbish


    "To die!" Sado roared.

 Chapter 1292

    Sadu made another shot after he yelled. Just now Li Jin was not defeated by himself. He thought it was because he didn''t give a dead hand. So he was ready to use his full strength.


    So this time, he used 90% of his strength, and the punch roared in the past, which was shocking.


    His fist came through with a golden light, as if he was going to chisel through everything, and went straight to Li Jin''s head.


    Li Jin just stood there, looking at the fist coldly.


    Sadu grinned grimly. I don''t think I can deal with you, boy. I''ll show you my strength now!


    The fist in front of Li Jin, suddenly the golden light, like fireworks blooming, instantly surrounded the whole person of Li Jin.


    Boom!


    The fist finally came in front of Li Jin, and then smashed it down.


    But after hearing a loud bang, the fist came up against a stronger one. The two fists collided again, making a dull sound. What is more terrifying is that the golden light was scattered and exploded directly in the sky.


    Er!


    Then they heard a low roar, as if Li Jin could not bear it.


    They were overjoyed that this young man should have entered the realm of Tao, which made them feel very unhappy. If Li Jin was killed by Sadu, they would be very happy.


    But when they saw the scene in Chu field, they couldn''t laugh because they found that it was not Li Jin''s voice at all, but Sadu''s voice.


    They were startled, saw Sadu this time back to the map above, drops of blood is flowing out of his mouth, fell on the golden light.


    Sadu was injured by Li Jin!


    They can''t believe to look at Li Jin, just a master can hurt the peak and master, what is this?


    Li Jin looked at Sadu with interest, shook his head and said, "your strength is really poor, mountain people Well, if I guess right, you should not be the kind of person who lives outside the world. Let me guess, are you the people who block the blood clan? "


    Sadu looked up at Li Jin, and there was a terrible light in his eyes.


    "It seems to be..." Li Jin nodded, and then shook his head, "I''m a little disappointed. I thought your task is to protect the ordinary people in the world, but it doesn''t seem that so many lives are so worthless in your eyes."


    "It''s just mole ants. There''s nothing to mention." Sadu snorted.


    But Li Jin shook his head and said slowly, "mole ants? Even mole ants have their own ideas. It seems that you are acting against your original intention. "


    "As guardians, we have done so much for them. If they die in our hands, they will do for us. What''s more, not to mention them, more people are killed by our Tungusic family! " Said Sadu harshly.


    "Very good!" Li Jin''s murderous spirit disappeared in a flash, "I ask you, those people in nature headquarters were saved by you?"


    "You might as well ask directly. Those people were taken away by us after they were saved by us." Sadu laughed with unspeakable evil.


    Sure enough!


    Li Jin finally confirmed this information. He could not suppress his anger. At the beginning, he saw this kind of detached Bai Chen and Leng Fenghuang on Hong Kong Island.


    Bai Chen said something to himself at that time, to the effect that they are aloof, and the main concern is those who do not belong to the world.


    Although Leng Fenghuang looks a little proud, Li Jin has a good impression of these so-called mountain people on the whole, especially when he learns that they actually prevent the existence of those winged people in the world.


    But did not expect here in the United States, these people not only do not stop the blood, but also follow the persecution of ordinary people.


    "It seems that you are not qualified for this job." Li Jin''s mouth showed a trace of irony, "even trample on the lives of ordinary people."


    "That''s because they don''t have the ability! My Tungusic family has blocked the blood clan for so many years. What happened when I took the lives of some of them? " Sado laughed.


    However, seeing that the golden light could not help winding around him, he soon saw that his whole body was wrapped by the golden light, and it looked like he was tied up.


    "To tell you the truth, your strength is beyond my expectation. But now I''m one with the array, I see how you fight with me! " Sadu narrowed his eyes and opened them again in an instant.


    Golden light in the body, constantly have power to his body, at this time he felt a great power, let him can''t help but cry out.


    "Knowing so many things, you can rest assured to die. When you get to the bottom, remember to say it''s the hands of my Tungusic family, so that Satan can understand it! " Sadu grinned grimly. This guy is a bit weird, but now, I''ll kill you here with the help of the array.Sadu''s cloak stirred up in an instant, as if it contained a supreme power.


    "Death Sadu suddenly gave a big drink and clapped his hands forward, but saw a strong wind and rushed to Li Jin.


    Clothes hunting and moving, just after this powerful force, Sadu flew up like a goshawk and directly jumped on Li Jin''s head.


    Li Jin stood there, as if indifferent to Sadu''s attack.


    "You think you want to kill me with such a force?" Li Jin smiles faintly. In Sadu''s eyes, this array may be very powerful, but it is not worth mentioning at all in Li Jin''s eyes.


    Yes, what kind of array do you have and your own spirit gathering array?


    Li Jin shook his head, and then raised his head. At this time, Sadu had just arrived in front of him, and the palm was about to be printed on his forehead.


    "Tut Tut, since you want to die so impatiently, then I will help you!" Li Jin stretched out his hand and grasped it. The fierce palm was so light that he was caught by Li Jin.


    For a moment, Sadu''s power could not be sent out.


    Li Jin stretched out his finger to Sadu''s forehead and said softly, "broken!"


    This seems to be a lighter point on Sadu''s forehead, and immediately saw that Sadu was like a balloon being punctured, and it seemed to be shrinking.


    "You Sadu looked at Li Jin in horror. He was confident just now, but now he has already turned pale. He felt a powerful force, a force that made him shiver.


    This slender finger seemed to hide the power he could not reach, which made him feel desperate.


    So the four Tungus families are standing outside.


    However, at this time, the white light inside suddenly flourished, and the two people inside were submerged in an instant.

 Chapter 1293

    The white light immediately pressed down the golden light, and the whole array could only see the vast white, and there was no gold at all.


    The white light was so pure that all the four onlookers felt an inexplicable ethereal.


    However, just a few seconds later, the white light had been collected, and suddenly a figure was left standing on the re displayed image.


    "It''s him!" At the sight of the only standing figure, all four of them screamed out at the same time.


    Yes, that''s Li Jin. But Sadu, who was on the array map, disappeared, as if he had disappeared.


    Li Jin stood with his hands in the air, facing the wind.


    This moment reflected in their hearts, they all felt a palpitation.


    "Run away!" Seeing that Sadu was all dead in Li Jin''s hands, their eyes crossed, and at the same time, there was a flash of fear, and they drank in a low voice.


    The four men immediately scattered without even escaping to one place.


    Li Jin didn''t realize it. Instead of chasing them, he walked slowly towards the center of the array. At the moment, he is walking on the golden light, like an immortal walking against the wind. Step by step, he is very graceful. If other people see him, they will think that he is an immortal coming down to earth.


    Li Jin didn''t take care of the young people of Tonggu family who were frightened, but went up to the middle of the array.


    "It''s also gathering aura. I gather aura array can gather aura and nourish all living beings at the same time, but your array can only grab aura and don''t know how to give it. It''s really damned to be so vicious!"


    Li Jin looked down at the golden light below, and suddenly he was furious.


    He stamped his foot lightly and felt a tremor. The array was shaken under Li Jin''s stamp, and the golden light of his whole body could not help leaking out, as if he was extremely afraid of Li Jin.


    Li Jin sneered, "so vicious, scatter it for me!"


    The golden light swayed again and scattered a lot.


    Li Jin suddenly blows a blow to the golden light year. The white light collides with the golden light, and then he sees a gap in the golden light.


    Li Jinfei stepped forward and stretched out his hand to those people. The golden light seemed to be a real object. Li Jin pulled it up.


    Boom!


    The whole array in that direction was pulled up by Li Jin and disappeared in an instant.


    "What to do?" At this moment, I heard a voice of fear coming from behind. The four of them did not know when they had all come back, and they were looking at each other in horror.


    They didn''t escape just now, but they all came back here.


    Li Jin didn''t seem to hear it. He didn''t care about them at all. No matter how much he practiced, there would be less and less golden light. Finally, when Li Jin pulled up the golden light in the last direction, the array in the sky had completely disappeared.


    The golden light dissipated, and suddenly only the moon was left in the scene, and there was no other color.


    Although the array was scattered, Li Jin was still hovering in the air, watching him stop in the air, which made his mind swaying.


    At this time, Li Jin finally looked back at the four men.


    "No more running?" Li Jin sneered and asked.


    "Friend..." Kocha wiped the sweat on his head and said in a deep voice, "I think we should have some misunderstanding. If we do something wrong here, I''m sorry to you, Kocha Tungus."


    "Sorry?" Li Jin looked at him playfully, "what''s the use of my apologies? I just want to ask, what about those people who were captured by you? And what are you doing here to absorb aura? "


    Li Jin asked these two questions to the four people. You look at me and I look at you. No one said anything.


    "Don''t you think it''s good for us to bully so many people in Gus''s family?" Said Richard, slightly irritated.


    "Do you think the Tunguses are very strong?" Li Jin SA ran a smile, but see his right hand a stretch, bend a finger to grasp, the opposite immediately has a person directly by Li Jin this volley under a suction to fly forward.


    In an instant, the man had already reached Li Jin''s hand, and Li Jin''s hand was right in his throat.


    "Don''t..." The man looked at Li Jin in horror, and his heart was about to despair.


    Li Jingang''s random grasp has a huge attraction. Rao Shi''s cultivation is not low, but he has no chance to struggle.


    How can this young man be so powerful? What kind of evil is this.


    But Li Jin didn''t seem to hear his plea for mercy, or he didn''t care.


    "Since you don''t regard other people''s lives as your own, you should also have the consciousness of being killed at any time." Li Jin should have answered his plea for mercy. After that, he pressed his hand.


    Then he heard a crack. The man''s neck had been broken by Li Jin.


    Bang!As soon as Li Jin threw it away, the man''s body suddenly fell from the air like garbage and fell heavily to the ground, making a dull sound.


    Li Jin looks at them and reaches out again.


    As soon as the faces of the three men changed, they subconsciously wanted to run back. But just after that, they remembered that they couldn''t escape.


    Just now, several of them scattered and fled to the outside, but they found that they seemed to be controlled here. No matter how they escaped, they could not get out. It was like a huge glass isolated them inside, and the glass could not be broken.


    Li Jin immediately came behind them. He came behind the woman who entered the Taoism, and then one punch fell on her.


    This woman has just entered the Tao. In front of Li Jin, she is no different from ordinary people.


    The blow fell on her back, and she couldn''t bear it any more. With a Whoa, she spat out a big mouthful of blood and said with a ferocious face: "let me go, it''s none of my business..."


    The voice stopped here, because Li Jin made up a punch, which directly cut off her viscera, so the breath just didn''t come up.


    The other two stayed there. It was terrible.


    Li Jin raised his hand again to another man.


    "I said..." The man finally couldn''t bear it. He looked at Li Jin in horror, as if he was afraid that he would attack him, "I said, I said We... "


    "I also said..." At this time, Kocha finally couldn''t stand it, he also quickly interrupted the man''s words, "I said, let me go."


    "I only need one person." Li Jin stopped at this time and looked at them playfully, "but there are two of you."


    "I I said it first, I said it first In the face of life, they have nothing to be modest, the man who said it first cried out crazily.


    "Boom!" At this time, Kocha suddenly hit the man on the head.


    Suddenly, blood came down from his head, and Richard was splashed with blood, looking at Li Jin, "now I''m alone!"

 Chapter 1294

    Kocha''s face was covered with blood, which was splashed from his fellow brothers.


    In fact, Kocha is still very handsome, especially in Europe and the United States, who always have deep facial features. It looks like a sculpture coming out of the classical world, which is very good-looking.


    However, at this time, Kocha was like a devil, which made people afraid.


    Li Jin looked at him with a trace of disgust and disdain in his eyes.


    What brother, in the face of death, is just more ruthless than who, this is the descendant of their aristocratic family. It''s really disappointing for Li Jin.


    Richard was shaking all over, but he tried to be calm.


    He saw that although he was also an expert in Taoism, he was quite different from the young man in front of him.


    "Our Tungusic family has been framed, and the people who framed us are the blood clan. A black robe of the blood clan came to our Tungusic seclusion a while ago and poisoned us with blood when we didn''t pay attention. The blood poison of the blood clan is very difficult to solve, so several people of our Tungusic family have died. But what''s more terrible is that blood poison has another symptom. We want to suck human blood, so last time at the nature headquarters, we first saved those people, and then took them away. "


    Richard slowly settled down and said what he knew.


    Black robe!


    Li Jin immediately remembered that the mysterious black robed man he met in Muse town should be him. Unexpectedly, the black robe went to Tungus to set them up.


    "That is to say, those people have become your meals?" Li Jin looked at him deeply.


    "I..." Kocha had a cold war. He felt Li Jin''s murderous intention. "It''s none of my business. It''s not me. It''s Sadu. Our tasks are aura. On the one hand, we need to drink human blood. On the other hand, we need a lot of aura to purify our blood flavor."


    "So you''re looking at me?" Li Jin has finally figured it out now. No wonder they are charging their own fish. It turns out that''s the way it is.


    "What about those people?" Li Jin asked again.


    "To It''s sent to our mountain... " Richard''s teeth were trembling. Li Jin put too much pressure on him.


    "On the mountain?" Li Jin frowned, "that means they are not all dead?"


    "No, there are a lot of people We mainly supply the people in the family base... " "I''m not sure," he replied.


    Li Jin nodded and asked slowly, "how did you transport it? If you Sadu''s strength has no trace, I believe you have a few people, but if there are too many people, it''s impossible. "


    "We have special people to lead the team Our position is very high. No one will embarrass us along the way, so we take the train... " At this time, Kocha really gave up. Although he said these were secrets, he had nothing to hide in front of his life, and he told them all at once.


    "You mean these things have something to do with the U.S. government?" Li Jin looked at him deeply.


    "Of course it does. The history of the United States is very short. There are no such transcendent practitioners in their own land. We all come from Europe because the United States has given us extraordinary treatment. " Said Kocha.


    Li Jin sneered, which is reasonable.


    "Very well, you must not agree with me." Li Jin nodded and suddenly asked.


    This sentence came so suddenly that Koch was unprepared and almost said yes, but he didn''t think it was right until he said it. He quickly swallowed the word, "no, no, no..."


    After Li Jin''s death, I thought, "I''ll find you, don''t I?"


    The sweat on Richard''s face came down. Li Jin was right. All of them were right about his psychology.


    "Do you think you will have such an opportunity?" Li Jin asked.


    When he was surprised, he suddenly stared at Li Jin, "you are not trustworthy!"


    Li Jin looked at him and said with a faint smile, "when did I say I would let you go?"


    Kochaton was surprised when he thought about it. It seemed that Li Jin did not say that. At that time, he said that he only needed one person to say it, and then he killed his companion without hesitation.


    Thinking of this, he trembled, then looked at Li Jinshen, took a breath and said, "you can''t do this. I''ve told you everything..."


    Li Jin looked at him, his face flashed disgust and irony, "when you asked me, did you ever think that those people also asked you, did you ever let them go?"


    Kocha was stunned and stood shivering.


    He lowered his head as if he were guilty, but the moment he lowered his head, his eyes showed a fierce light.


    Almost just for a moment, his head was raised again. With the movement of raising his head, there was his roar: "I killed you!"


    A light of the knife lit up from Richard''s hand and went straight to Li Jin''s throat.It''s not only steady, but also fast. As a key talent trained by the Tungusic family, Kocha is very capable in this aspect, and his secret killing moves should have been practiced for a long time.


    He was originally in the realm of Taoism, and then sneaked attack. If the ordinary master of Taoism could not point out, he would be attacked and killed with this knife.


    But Li Jin is only Li Jin after all. He is a man with great intuition about danger. It can be said that when Richard bowed his head, he smelled the smell of danger, because it was too simple. People like him didn''t regret. When they said that, they would only kill the person who uncovered the scar, instead of bowing their head to repent.


    The cold light flashed away, and in an instant it came to Li Jin. Richard almost bit his teeth. When the cold light came to Li Jin''s throat, he was about to laugh. This guy I''m finally going to be killed by myself.


    But this thought stopped here, because he felt that his hand had been firmly grasped by the other hand, and he couldn''t move at all.


    "You don''t have to be in such a hurry even if you want to die!" Li Jin''s hand is in the hands of Richard. This talented young man of Tungusic family has no chance to fight back in front of Li Jin who is younger than him.


    "One last question, where are your Tunguses?" Li Jin looked at him and slowly asked the most important question.


    "Leave me alone, and I''ll tell you!" This time, instead of being in a hurry to say it, Richard bargained with Li Jin.


    But Li Jin just smile, and then lightly said: "this can''t help you!"


    A few minutes later, Kocha awoke leisurely. He just had a dream.


    "York peak in the Appalachian Mountains..." Li Jin looked at him and laughed brightly, "you can die!"


    The palm of his hand fell down, and the newly awakened Kocha immediately died completely.


    Li Jin looked back at the front.

 Chapter 1295

    An hour later, officer Miley was driving to town. At this time, the town is still calm, no one knows what happened above.


    "I know where those people in nature have gone..." Li Jin is sitting outside the shop at the entrance of the town. Of course, the door has not been opened at this time. He is just sitting on the concrete floor.


    "York peak is about 800 kilometers away. Of course, it''s just a straight line. Those people are missing. I''m afraid they''ve been there. Immediately find out where the nearest airport city is from York peak, and if it''s near us, we can get there! " Li Jin is counting the time.


    Li Jin didn''t give Miley a chance to ask questions at all. He said it very seriously.


    "This..." Miley looked puzzled, but she didn''t ask the nonsense in the end. She immediately called to inquire about the information.


    "Yes, the nearest one is dush, but we have to go to Memphis." Soon Miley has found out and said to Li Jin.


    "Let''s go. We''ll go to Dushi right away. Time is running out. If I''m lucky, I should be able to save some people back." Li Jin said without thinking.


    When they got on the bus, they went directly to Memphis. Miley had finished everything in the bus, such as air tickets, and Li Jin had time to explain it to her.


    "Miley, since you have something to do with the blood clan, I won''t hide some things from you. Of course, these things may be strange to you, believe it or not. " Before speaking out, Li Jin gave Miley a shot first.


    Miley was a little silly, but immediately shook her head and said, "I''ve even met the blood clan. If you don''t believe me, just say it."


    "I should have told you before that there are still some people who fight against blood race in this world." Li Jin thought of a beginning and said.


    Miley nodded and said, "that''s right. The people who saved the nature workers may be them."


    "Now I tell you, it''s true that they are the people who save the employees of nature, but it''s also them who make them disappear." Li Jin said solemnly.


    Miley was surprised, and suddenly stopped the car. She looked at Li Jin in shock.


    "No way, they are protecting us ordinary people. How can they do that?" Mai Li shook her head and didn''t believe what Li Jin said.


    "Don''t you always wonder what happened when I went to mousse that night? It''s very simple. Mr. Jed and I killed two blood people there and met a black robe. We also met some people here tonight. They came for me, but they were killed by me. By chance, they are the people who fight against the blood clan. "


    Li Jin said slowly.


    The information was so big that Miley felt that she couldn''t respond to it.


    But Li Jin was not prepared to give her time to react and digest. Instead, he continued: "I have killed all those people, but I have asked a lot of questions before someone died. Those people were abducted by them, and the purpose is very simple. Those people are just food in front of them. The black robes of the blood clan trip them and make them infected with blood poison. After they are infected with blood poison, they will like to drink blood like the blood clan people. "


    "So they saved people and then they took them away, and their place is at York peak."


    Li Jin didn''t go on talking when he said that. He stopped talking and sat there quietly with his eyes closed to refresh himself. This is the time he left for officer Miley to digest.


    Miley never spoke and drove quietly.


    Finally, they arrived in Memphis.


    "Are you telling the truth?" Park the car, Miley looked at Li Jin and said seriously.


    Li Jin nodded, "what I said is true, otherwise why do I still go there with you when I have such important things?"


    Miley nodded and said, "well, I believe you!"


    After taking the ticket, the plane was about to take off. Li Jin and the two of them soon got on the plane and flew directly to Dushi.


    When they arrived in dush, the sky was still dark. After they came out of the airport, they found a taxi and took a taxi directly to a small town at the foot of York peak.


    About an hour later, they finally arrived at a small town called York town near the foot of York peak.


    There is only one way into the town, and there are not many people in the town, about two or three hundred. When they arrived, the sun was showing its face from above. The sun was shining on the town, showing a different beauty.


    After Li Jin arrived here, he first called Anna and Qi Yu, and then asked Anna to tell Reeves that she had something important, so she couldn''t accompany him today.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Jin looked forward, and the dense forest of York peak covered his sight.


    "Let''s go and see the town first." Li Jin pointed to those houses with exposed eaves and said faintly.


    Miley looked at him and said, "shouldn''t we go into the mountains?"Li Jin shook his head, looked at the small town and said, "people like this on the mountain can''t be completely isolated from the secular world. They will have needs in the secular world, but they can''t do everything by themselves, so they will be represented in the secular world. "


    "You suspect they''re in this town?" Millie understood and asked in surprise.


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "it is possible, of course, it may not be. But since this is the way to the mountain, if a large group of people enter the mountain, they should know something. "


    Miley''s eyes lit up when she thought about it. Yes, they must go in from here.


    So they didn''t think much about it, and they immediately went into the town from here.


    As the sun rises, the town is very busy. Although there are not many people, there should be some in the town.


    Li Jin and Miley go to a bakery. The boss is a young woman in her thirties. When they see Li Jin and Miley coming, they come to greet them.


    Li Jin picked out a piece of bread and then asked with a smile, "boss, I''ll ask you if you''ve seen a large number of people passing here in recent days."


    "A lot of people?" The young woman was stunned for a moment, then shook her head and said, "No."


    Li Jin let out a cry, and then asked, "well, where is the oldest family in your town? I''m very interested in history and want to visit. "


    "I''ve only moved here for a few years. I don''t know what happened here. You have to ask Mr. Barr, the mayor of our town, about this. I heard that Mr. Barr''s family has lived here for a long time from generation to generation. Maybe you can ask him. "

 Chapter 1296

    Mr. Barr?


    Li Jin and Miley look at each other, then smile and thank the young woman. After paying, they leave the bakery.


    "Where is Mr. Barr''s house, please?" While eating bread, Li Jin asked an old man who was reading a newspaper on the street.


    The old man took off his glasses, pointed to the innermost house and said, "that''s the manor of the bar family. Mr. bar''s family has been operating here for many years. You see, even the mayor was handed down to him by his father."


    Li Jin looked at it, but there was a house at the end of the street. It looked like a small manor.


    "Thank you Miley quickly thanks.


    Li Jin bit the bread and walked a few steps forward. Then he looked at the house and suddenly laughed, "look, this street is the road to the mountain, and their bar family is in the first place. Well, the BAL family has a long history here. Even the position of mayor is passed from son to father. Do you think that''s common? "


    Miley shook her head and said, "it''s rare, except for some aborigines."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "yes, they all say that you are lighthouses. Things like this will not happen. But since it happens, does it mean that it is unusual?"


    After thinking about it carefully, Millie immediately looked at Li Jin and said, "what did you find?"


    "Go and have a look." Li Jin threw the bag of bread into the dustbin, and then walked over there.


    As soon as they got there, they suddenly saw a man in his forties coming out there. After seeing Li Jin and Miley, the man obviously stagnated and passed their faces.


    Li Jin stopped, looked at the man and said, "Mr. Barr, right? My name is Li Jin, and this is my companion Miss Miley. We are here to travel. "


    When the man heard them say that, his brow slowly eased down and said to them, "so it is But we don''t have much fun here. "


    Li Jin laughed, pointed to the front of the York peak, said: "how can there be no fun, where the scenery is good, we are ready to go up to play."


    Mr. Barr''s face sank when he heard this, but he immediately said with a smile, "there are many wild animals up there. I advise you not to go. Come on, I''m the mayor here. Since you''re here, why don''t you come to my house... "


    Then Mr. Barr led them in, very polite.


    Li Jin smiles and goes in.


    It''s a big yard with some melons and fruits.


    Mr. Barr led them to sit down on the stone bench in the yard, and said with a smile, "are you the only two to travel?"


    "Right." Li Jin nodded, but he immediately lowered his voice mysteriously and said, "Mr. bar, since you are the mayor of the town, I will not hide it from you. Actually, Miss Miley is a policeman. We are here to investigate a missing person case. We got a report that a large number of people had appeared here, and then disappeared in the back of York peak


    Miley didn''t expect that Li Jin would tell this story, and she was stunned.


    Mr. Barr''s hand stopped for a moment, and he was obviously hit by Li Jin''s words. His face suddenly passed a haze, but he immediately said in doubt: "is there any? I don''t know! "


    Mr. Barr''s face is very well connected. It doesn''t seem to be pretended at all. It''s just how this kind of trick can deceive Li Jin.


    There is a problem!


    "There is..." Li Jin sneered in his heart and pretended to himself. I''ll see how you pretend, "and it''s a Tungusic family. If I''m right, they live in these mountains."


    When Li Jin mentioned the Tungusic family, Mr. Barr was shocked.


    "Mr. Barr, what''s the matter?" Miley also felt something was wrong and immediately asked.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that I''m not feeling well." Mr. Barr quickly explained, pondered for a while, and said, "since there is such a thing, why don''t I lead the way for you? I''m more familiar with it."


    "That''s just right!" Li Jin said with a smile.


    "Well, well, I''ll get ready. There are many wild animals on it, and I have to prepare some food. You can sit here for a while..." Then Mr. Barr went into the house, as if ready to go.


    As soon as he went in, Miley said, "it''s not right. There''s something wrong with this guy."


    But when he saw Li Jin, he stood up.


    Mr. Barr''s face sank as soon as he entered the room. His hospitable face was full of grim color.


    He walked quickly to the living room, then opened the closet, as if feeling something inside.


    At this moment, he heard a sound of footstep, and then he saw a man come in.


    Huo Ran looked back and found that the person who came in was the young man who was chatting with him outside just now. This young man is looking at himself with a playful face, which seems to be very interesting."Mr. Barr, I guess you must have seen that big crowd coming." Li Jin looked at him, leaning against the wall.


    "Mr. Li Jin, don''t talk nonsense. I have never seen so many people come to us." Barr shook his head and continued to smile sincerely.


    Li Jin laughed and looked at him up and down. "You should be the gatekeeper of the Tungus family. Let me see Well, I''m an ordinary person, but it seems that you are not the right age. You should be at least 80 years old, but you look like you are in your forties. Tut Tut, I see. The reason why you are willing to be the watchdog of their Tungusic family is that they have given you these benefits. "


    Li Jin''s words, Barr''s face has appeared the color of horror.


    Finally, his hand stretched out from the closet, and a black shotgun immediately pointed at Li Jin, "boy, don''t you think you know too much?"


    After loading, Barr''s face finally improved, and now the situation has been controlled by himself.


    "It seems that these people on the mountain really have some skills. They can make you back to 40 years old." Who knows that Li Jin didn''t care about the threat of this shotgun, but continued to look at him.


    "Yes, surprise, isn''t it? Where is not good to go, you must come here to die! " Barr''s face had a look of killing.


    "Oh?" Li Jin light smile, and then said, "take me up the mountain, I let you a horse."


    "You''d better think about how to survive!" Barr roared, the shotgun in his hand suddenly fired, and a bullet was shooting at Li Jin.

 Chapter 1297

    At this time, Miley was coming in from the outside. When she saw the scene, she screamed, "be careful!"


    Boom!


    Although Li Jin''s gun was very clever, it was just like a bullet in front of Li Jin''s eyes.


    Li Jin just put out his hand and grasped the bullet of the shotgun.


    Barr stares at Li Jin and catches his own bullet in such a short distance. This is crazy!


    But of course, Li Jin was not a madman. He just spread out his hand and threw the bullet he had caught on the ground.


    When the sound, the sound is like a heavy hit in Barr''s heart, let him almost breathless.


    "I don''t care how many shots you shoot, these bullets are nothing to me. If you want to live, it''s easy. Take me to the Tunguses Li Jin said lightly.


    Barr looked at Li Jin with trembling eyes. Of course, he had seen this kind of magic skill, but only the people of Tungusic family who were regarded as gods by him could do it. How could this young man do it?


    "You Who the hell are you? Why are you here to find them? " Barr didn''t dare to promise, but he was completely bluffed by Li Jin, so he had to ask.


    "You don''t have the right to ask me questions, you only have the right to answer my questions. For example, if I ask you now, is there a large number of people passing by here?" Li Jin looked at him deeply.


    "Yes..." Barr said quickly, "it''s What happened the night before yesterday, they came up from below. Of course, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, they came up only when the people in the town were completely asleep. I I didn''t do anything. I just dazzled the people in the town. "


    Li Jin nodded, then slowly said: "then you should know their specific location, take us."


    "I dare not..." Barr shook his head in horror. "They are gods. I dare not look at them at all I am so blasphemous... "


    "I don''t know if you blaspheme the gods or not, and I don''t know what will happen if you blaspheme those so-called gods, but I know if you don''t take me to their nest, then I will kill you now. Just looking for a place, I don''t believe that if I go in alone, I won''t find their nest. " Although Li Jin was talking about killing and felling, his tone was very calm.


    But this kind of calmness felt terrible in Barr''s ears, just like the calmness before the storm.


    "Of course, you can shoot me again and bet if you can kill me. If you kill me, you can go up the mountain and ask them for credit." Li Jin took a word.


    Barr slowly put down the gun, obviously, Li Jin''s strength has completely shocked him.


    He straightened his hat and said slowly, "OK, I''ll go up the mountain with you, but you have to keep me safe."


    Li Jin nodded and said: "I will try my best to ensure your safety, but if you want to die, then I dare not guarantee it."


    About half an hour later, Li Jin and balmaili came out of the room again. What was different from just now was that BAL was dressed in hunting clothes, which looked like he was going to hunt in the mountains.


    But Li Jin and Miley are far from each other. They are usually dressed up and have no weapons.


    "Go up the mountain and go straight to their old nest. We are the people you caught. Do you understand? " Li Jin reminded later.


    Barr nodded his head hard, and naturally he understood these things.


    Up the mountain!


    Fortunately, I''m afraid they didn''t know where to go from here.


    Barr was very familiar with this and led the way ahead without saying anything superfluous.


    None of them spoke and walked like that.


    As the saying goes, looking at the mountain is a dead horse. Now Li Jincai feels what this sentence means. Looking at the vast mountains in the town, although he feels big, he always feels that it''s not far away, and he should arrive soon. But when he gets here, he finds that it''s not the same thing. It''s very difficult to walk here.


    "No..." Li Jin suddenly stopped and looked at Barr on guard. "There''s definitely a good way to go. It''s impossible to go like this."


    Barr shook his head and said helplessly: "yes, but I don''t know how to take that road. It''s said that it''s their own road. Outsiders are not qualified to take it. Every time I go to the mountains to see them, I always follow my own path, and I never follow their path. "


    Li Jin said indifferently: "I hope you didn''t cheat me!"


    They set out again, heading deep into the forest.


    From the morning, through noon, and then to the afternoon, finally at sunset, Barr pointed to the front and said, "over here, it''s their Tungusic family territory!"


    Hearing this sentence, Miley, who had been tense, was finally relieved and sat down. She didn''t care that it was not clean.Barr was obviously tired, and then he put down his gun and sat down.


    Li Jin handed a bottle of water to Miley, and then slowly said, "in this case, let''s have a rest here. It was almost evening when we got there. We just moved in the evening."


    Miley and Barr have no problem.


    Soon they sat down and began to eat.


    Soon the sun had completely set. When the afterglow passed and the last light came down from here, the forest looked a little gloomy and terrible.


    If you get a picture of the fallen leaves, I''m afraid you can''t get up again


    She stood up, so Barr naturally embarrassed to sit again, so he also stood up, three people set out again, toward the front.


    Maybe it was because they had a rest. The three of them walked very fast, and soon they had climbed the mountain.


    After crossing the peak, Barr picked a higher place, pointed to a place in front of him and said, "their Tungusic family is in front of them. There are ancient castles and they cover a large area. They are divided into several ancient castles and palaces."


    It''s night now. Although there is moonlight, it''s hard to see clearly.


    Miley couldn''t see it. She just felt as if there was light far away, but it was also a bit of a shadow.


    But Li Jin opened his hidden eyes, and the castle and palace in the distance immediately appeared in front of him.


    Of course, the castle and palace are also hidden in the woods, and what he can see is just the tip of the iceberg.


    It seems Barr is not playing games with himself.


    "Go ahead!" Barr moved and was about to step.


    But see Li Jin suddenly look a Lin, a will them to press on the ground, a face guard ground looking at above.

 Chapter 1298

    A sound of hunting came from above. Although it was very slight, it was clearly heard in the night sky. At this time, they felt that the moonlight was not so bright, as if they were covered by something.


    Miley and Barr looked up at it, but to their disappointment, there was nothing on it. At this time, the moon was shining again.


    Mai Li just wanted to say something, but Li Jin held her mouth down so that she could not make any sound.


    As for Barr, he is surprisingly quiet, probably because he often comes here and knows that the people in it are powerful, so he doesn''t say a word.


    Li Jin did not speak, gently released Miley''s mouth, and then gently pointed to the top.


    Miley obediently looked in the direction of Li Jin''s hand. She saw that it was a big tree far away from them. Li Jin was referring to a dark fog, and she couldn''t see anything at all.


    Miley is a little strange. What''s good about it? And Li Jin''s eyes seem to be on guard.


    At this time, suddenly the black fog seemed to move. In a moment, it had already left the tree crown, and then swept forward.


    Miley was startled. She didn''t expect that it was a living creature.


    She quickly looked at it carefully, but still couldn''t see anything. The black thing was too dark.


    The black thing flew farther and farther, and finally disappeared.


    Li Jin released them at this time and sat up.


    "What is that?" Miley couldn''t restrain her curiosity, so she asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin''s eyes flashed a little puzzled, slowly said: "black robe."


    Miley''s surprised. Black robe. Is that black robe?


    "I didn''t expect that heipao was still running here. Didn''t he poison the Tungus family with blood? Now the Tungus family have already regarded him as a great enemy. What is he doing here? " Li Jin said to himself.


    Li Jin doesn''t know these questions, so Miley is even less clear. As for Barr, it''s just a soy sauce maker.


    Li Jin frowned, and then slowly said: "it seems that the front is very dangerous. Well, Miley and Barr, you don''t have to go. Stay here for me."


    Miley was stunned, but Barr was happy.


    "No, no, they''ve already arrived here. I''m sure I''ll go with you. It''s not safe here. I''m a policeman. They don''t dare to mess around with me..." Miley shook her head.


    But Li Jin just laughed and said slowly: "people are already so powerful. Do you think they will be afraid of you, a little policeman? You''re here to meet me. It''s easier for me to go in alone. "


    Miley was speechless by Li Jin, and immediately stopped talking.


    Li Jin looked at Barr and said with a sense of threat: "Mr. Barr, I don''t care what you have done before, but since you have stood with me, I hope you can follow me all the time. Of course, I won''t be polite if you dare to have any different ideas. "


    Barr was so said by Li Jin, immediately hit a shiver, quickly said: "don''t worry, I won''t."


    "Look at him. If he dares to mess around, kill him." Li Jin said to Miley.


    This kind of indifference made balhe tremble. Sometimes Li Jin''s cold look made him feel scared.


    Miley of course knows that Li Jin is not joking, but he is talking about it seriously, but at this time she knows that she can''t be soft handed.


    Li Jin took a look at them, then turned back and left.


    "Be careful!" Said Li Jin, looking at her back.


    Li Jin nodded and disappeared in their sight without looking back.


    Li Jin is now alone in the mountains, and his goal is in front of him. On the contrary, he is walking faster. After all, these two people are a burden to him.


    "What''s heipao doing here? Well Is there any other conspiracy he has not achieved? " Li Jin was still thinking about this problem while he was walking. It seems that the Tungusic family is not so simple.


    Forget it, or don''t want to, go to save people directly, whether it''s the Tungus family or the black robe, it''s not a good person for those ordinary people who are captured.


    Li Jin cleared away all these thoughts and sped up his pace towards the front.


    Because he was afraid that there would be experts in heipao and Tungus family, Li Jin did not use his magic power to fly in the air like heipao, but continued to walk.


    Of course, the fact is that he is not far away from the castle.


    Black robe is a character that Li Jin is afraid of. It can be said that since he got his adventure, he almost met gods and killed Buddhas. But there was only one exception: black robe.


    The last time they had a confrontation in the town of Muse, the black robe fell out of his hands.


    This makes Li Jin have a rough estimate of the strength of heipao, and he will never be worse than himself.Finally, Li Jin came to the territory of the Tungus family.


    Here is a huge open area, surrounded by stone walls. There are several tall castles inside, and in the middle is a palace.


    The palace is magnificent. It looks like a medieval palace.


    Li Jin is now standing on a big tree. You can see the whole picture from here.


    The castle was quiet, as if there was no movement at all.


    Li Jin is a little strange. He passed here just now, but he didn''t see him. Did he hide?


    Li Jin was alert and immediately continued to pay attention there.


    Just waiting for a long time, there was still no movement, which made Li Jin feel a little uncontrollable.


    I can''t wait like this. I have to go inside to see where those people are locked up.


    Now the most important thing is to save people. One second later, one more person may die.


    Li Jin made up his mind, quickly went down from the tree, and then went inside over the wall.


    Li Jin used the invisibility curse and swaggered there.


    Not long after entering, I saw the night watchman. Two young men were yawning at the entrance of the palace. It was obvious that they were very sleepy.


    Li Jin passed by them without any trace and came inside smoothly.


    There are four castles and one palace.


    In terms of layout, it was obvious that the palace was the center, so Li Jin went directly to the palace.


    After all, the sound of Li Yin''s steps could not make him invisible.


    He walked through several places like this, but Li Jin didn''t see the people he was looking for.


    Isn''t it here? Will they be locked up in the castle?


    Li Jin''s heart moved and he wanted to go out.


    But all of a sudden, I heard a loud drink, and a mighty force suddenly spread from the middle of the palace and came to every corner of the palace.

 Chapter 1299

    This force is too strong, so that Li Jin did not dare to support any big, quickly converged his whole body breath, hold his breath, dare not show the slightest flaw on one side.


    Just as he gathered his breath, a voice came from the depths of the palace and spread to every corner.


    "Black robe, you have the face to come to me!" The voice with a very angry atmosphere, directly towards the outside.


    With this sound, the whole palace suddenly sounded dense footsteps, as if countless people came out of the dark and surrounded the whole palace.


    "You Tunguses still don''t welcome me so much?" A slightly shrill voice began to ring outside.


    The sound rang out, and then the door of the whole palace suddenly opened, and a tall black figure slowly came in from the outside. He was not only dressed in black, but even his hat was black.


    In addition, because of the night, it is very dark, and there is no light inside, so you can only see a black figure and move forward.


    However, after entering the palace, the figure stopped moving forward and stood there, looking at the depth of the palace.


    "Heipao, how can we welcome you to our Tungusic family The voice deep in the palace was so angry that it almost roared out.


    "How many people of our blood clan have you killed in the past few years? How to calculate this account? " The black robe fought back slowly.


    "That''s you, damn it, you aliens!" The voice sounded again, with a trace of disdain.


    "Damn it?" Black robe asked sarcastically, "how can we die? It should be said that you should die. It''s true that we blood people suck blood, but aren''t you also? Now we still have the face to talk about us! But I''m not here to talk to you today. Now I just want to ask you, do you Tungusic family want to live? "


    "Black robe. We should have asked you that. " Inside the voice of Sen ran asked out.


    "This is the territory of our Tungus family. You think you can go out when you get here today. You don''t pay much attention to our Tungus family."


    "You Tunguses are hard to deal with, but so what?" Heipao said with a smile.


    At this time, all the doors of the palace were opened. Looking from a distance, you could see a figure coming slowly from this side.


    "How many people of your blood clan can come here? Do you really think our tonggutong family is a decoration here? It''s the limit that you can come over two people at a time from the crack. Moreover, the higher your accomplishments are, the more severe you''ve been attacked. So few of your blood people have come here. Even if there is, we will not be afraid of you! "


    "How ridiculous Black robe suddenly burst out laughing, as if to hear a very funny thing, said to the man, "no wonder your Tungusic family is aging like today, because you are stubborn!"


    "Presumptuous, you dare to insult our Tungusic family!" The man gave a loud drink.


    "The Tunguses, how ridiculous!" Who knows that in the face of this figure''s loud rebuke, black robe was not moved at all, but continued to laugh, "look at you people, Tungus family, what''s the difference with our blood clan? Drink human blood. It''s ridiculous. If your ancestors knew that you were becoming like us, they would have to cry to death. "


    These words seem to hit the bottom line of the figure''s psychology. His eyes are red and purple, which makes people fear.


    "Black robe, I advise you not to irritate me, or I will kill you now!" The figures almost roared out.


    "There is no cure for the blood poison of my blood clan in the world..." Black robe stopped the language attack, but looked at the figure, "of course you can kill me, but after killing me? How to solve the blood poison of your family? There is only one way for you to become a blood clan and die! "


    Black robe words with endless cold, the figure will stay there in an instant, even really dare not move.


    "Now you can go down the mountain to rob people and drink blood, but what about in the future? If you do this kind of thing too much, you will always be found out! " The black robe seems to know that he has grasped their gate of life, and says it very calmly.


    "What''s the matter? We were invited by them when the United States was just founded. What''s the matter with us drinking a few people''s blood?" The figure was silent for a moment, then answered.


    "Of course they don''t have any opinions, but what about the others?" Black robe laughed sarcastically, "in the United States, the people who stop my blood clan are not only your Tungus family, but also others. If you let them know that your Tungus family has become a blood clan and drinks human blood, what do you think they will do? "


    There''s no need to think about it any more. There''s always only one way for them to deal with the blood clan, that is to kill them.


    "Think about it. Some time ago, we were still killing people of our blood clan, but now we are being chased by others. This world is really fun!" Black robe burst out laughing.But the figure was silent all the time. Black robe''s words were very heartbreaking, and every sentence hit his heart.


    "Work with me..." Finally, heipao stopped laughing and calmed down, "cooperate with me, destroy the guardian here, and let our blood clan come from the crack. Now the cracks are getting bigger and bigger. How long do you think you can stop us? As long as the crack expands and we come from there, you are not our opponents at all. Those people don''t cooperate with us because they have no vision. But if you cooperate with us, then we will be here and we can spare you a bit. "


    The figure still did not speak.


    "Of course, the most important thing is that as long as you cooperate with me, then I will remove the blood poison from you and let you continue to live in seclusion." Black robe offered such an attractive offer.


    "How to cooperate?" Finally, under such conditions, the figure asked such a sentence.


    Heipao licked his tongue, and finally He was seduced by himself. Today''s risk is not in vain.


    "Come with me and kill the other guardians here. I''ll detoxify you after the future troubles are eliminated." Said the black robe slowly.


    The figure was pondering, as if he could not make a decision all of a sudden.


    But Li Jin, who has been eavesdropping, secretly says that heipao wants to cooperate with the Tungus family. Obviously, the guardians here are similar to the cold phoenix of Baichen in China. They probably killed more people in heipao over the years. That''s why they came up with such an idea. The key point is that the leader of the Tungusic family seems to be seriously considering it.

 Chapter 1300

    No, they can''t cooperate!


    This is Li Jin''s first reaction when he heard them talking. From now on, both sides are not good people, but if they cooperate, things will be worse.


    Li Jin sneered in his heart and immediately moved to the outside.


    He looked outside. Sure enough, there were a large group of people outside, all of them were watching here.


    Li Jin''s eyes flashed a ray of light, and at the same time, he had a great idea in his heart.


    He just flashed and went straight outside.


    People outside obviously saw the figure and immediately pointed to Li Jin with a heavy sword. But Li Jin didn''t stop at all. On the contrary, he bullied him and clapped his hand on the guy.


    Immediately hear that person stuffy hum a, already living let Li Jin give to kill.


    This change is too fast, those people did not respond.


    "Kill! The blood people have started! " Suddenly, someone finally reacted and roared. This loud voice woke them up. Other Tungus family members attacked Li Jin one after another. They all had murderous eyes and wished they could chop Li Jin into meat sauce.


    For a moment, there was chaos.


    Li Jin sneered. What he wanted was the effect. So he killed two Tungus family members, and they were angry at him.


    "How dare you Finally, the two people who were negotiating inside turned over in an instant, especially the roar of Tungus''s owner, who obviously took Li Jinying''s illusion as a reality.


    Don''t say it was him, or even the black robes were stunned. They brought people, but they didn''t come in outside. How did they fight at this time?


    He felt something was wrong. They would never come in without their own orders. What happened?


    He was trying to explain something, but the hand of the Tungus family leader had already hit him, "die for me!"


    Black robe eyes a stare, really when I am afraid of you!


    For a moment, they also joined hands.


    The two blood clans who had been hiding outside were born in a flash. Seeing that black robe was being fought by so many Tungus people, they thought the negotiation had failed and immediately joined the battle group.


    This can be lively, both sides of the fight is very lively.


    As soon as Li Jin saw that things had come to this point, it was a good time for him to get away and save people. So he quickly threw away several people around him, and then rushed directly to the palace.


    "No, the blood people want to rob those people from us. Hurry up..." Those people looked at it and immediately said the position like an idiot.


    When Li Jin saw the way they were chasing him, he immediately knew that he had not gone wrong. He could not help sneering. The mountain people looked like idiots.


    Then he ran forward. Li Jin''s speed was so fast that he had already entered the deep part of the palace.


    "There it is When Li Jin arrived in the palace, he began to observe. At last, he heard a little inaudible sound. He was very happy and went straight in that direction.


    He got there as fast as he could and stopped.


    It was a prison. It had been some years. When Li Jin broke in like this, he saw a scene that surprised him.


    He saw a lot of people sitting in it feebly, one by one haggard, but also with an extremely desperate look.


    "Someone..." Those people see here suddenly broke into a stranger, immediately pointed to Li Jin yelled.


    "Follow me!" Li Jin used to pull the lock of the prison gate. The locks made of iron and steel in front of Li Jin were just like children playing with each other, and they broke when he pulled them.


    Those people were stunned. There must be two or three hundred of them. These people have never met Li Jin, and they look like Asians.


    "Don''t be stunned, run! I''m here to save you Li Jin immediately gave a loud drink, which shocked these people.


    They just reacted and rushed out.


    "Don''t run around, follow me!" Seeing that they were going to lose control again, Li Jin yelled again. It''s hard for so many people to get out by themselves. If they don''t listen to their own command, they may be killed as long as they go out.


    Li Jin took the lead and soon got out of prison. Just as soon as I went out, I met the Tungusic family who was arriving here.


    Li Jin hardly thought about it, so he ran into it.


    Li Jin''s impact is so great that the two people in front of him were immediately hit by him, and all the bones of his body fell apart and died miserably.


    And not only that, Li Jin hit them and flew directly to the people behind them, but also pushed them all down, showing a way.Li Jin no longer stayed, and immediately went to the front again.


    The main gate is definitely not allowed to go


    After walking for a few steps, Li Jin suddenly stopped and immediately took a turn to the other side.


    "Quick..." Li Jin stopped, pointed to the front and said, "go, wait under the wall, hurry up..."


    Those people know whether they can go out or not, so they have to go out.


    At that moment, Gus looked at the people in his family, and then he followed them with a cold smile.


    Li Jin turned around and ran to the high wall.


    His fist reached the wall ahead of his body, and he hit the wall with a punch. Boom, that nearly two meters of wall was split by Li''s fist, and fell to the ground.


    "Run With a low roar from Li Jin, those people immediately ran to the front desperately.


    "Don''t run away, everyone go in one direction. Yes, keep going. There are police waiting for you in front of you!" Li Jin is behind to show them the way, his direction is facing Miley''s place, this sentence is not only the truth, but also comfort them.


    Sure enough, when these people heard that the police were waiting for them, they immediately gained momentum and ran away quickly.


    At this time, Li Jin was in the back. Although they were still fighting in black robes, he was worried that other Tungusic family experts would come to kill him.


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly felt a strong force to lock myself.


    Here comes the master!


    Li Jin suddenly looked back and looked up. Then he saw a figure coming down from the sky and a knife light splitting toward his head.

 Chapter 1301

    Li Jin hardly looked up, and then he kicked up.


    His foot is almost flat kick up, so a foot in the past, just kicked into the knife light. Suddenly, the man with the knife flew out and fell to the ground.


    Li Jin looked back, but he saw that he was a middle-aged man. His momentum was extremely fierce, and he was also an expert at the peak of Taoism.


    Whoo!


    Li Jin gently breathed out a breath, and then slowly said: "with you want to stop me, it''s too arrogant!"


    With these words, Li Jin''s momentum directly climbed to the peak of entering the Tao.


    The face of the man on the other side changed instantly. Li Jin''s strength just now was at most a great master. I didn''t expect that he was also a peak of Taoism.


    "Death Li Jin almost just looked at him, and then drank out such a word.


    The man didn''t even know how to do it, so he saw a remnant of Li Jincheng and came to him in a moment.


    A very dangerous premonition instantly climbed up to his heart, he almost subconsciously wanted to retreat, dodge this chilling momentum.


    But Li Jin didn''t give him such an opportunity at all. He directly stepped forward and stood in front of him.


    The Tungus family only felt that the knife in his hand had been crushed by others.


    No!


    There was a cry in his heart, and he wanted to retreat again.


    But the light of the knife suddenly lit up and went straight to his throat.


    This change is too fast. Although the Tungusic family felt the danger, he found that he could not escape.


    Yes, there is no way to escape.


    In front of him, the young man''s speed was so fast that he was surprised and even scared. He knew that he would wipe his neck next, but he could do nothing, so he could only look at it like this.


    Er!


    After a slight noise, a stream of blood spilled from his neck. He just stared at Li Jin.


    His knife was dripping blood, but it was a pity that he held it in other people''s hands.


    Li Jin looked at him indifferently and said slowly, "you can go to die."


    The man vomited out a big mouthful of blood. With the blood vomited out of his head, he couldn''t hold on any longer, so he fell to the ground with a puff.


    The head hit a few turns on the ground and then stopped.


    Li Jin put away his knife and looked ahead. The Tungusic people who had been chasing him saw that Li Jin had killed one of their masters in a blink of an eye. All of them stopped and stood there.


    With a sneer, Li Jin turned around and caught up with those who were running away.


    Those people were running wildly, while those behind them were shocked by Li Jin, so they didn''t dare to chase any further, which left them a great escape time.


    People''s desire for survival is the strongest. Although these people suffer a lot in prison, and some people are still suffering from some diseases, at this time, they are all like beating chicken blood. They are all bolt when they run.


    The mountain road is hard to walk, but they don''t care at all. In their eyes, there is no way back at this time, only the road ahead.


    There are police in front. As long as they see the police, they will be saved!


    These people are running wildly with these ideas, while Li Jin is retreating at the end with a knife. Yes, he is retreating.


    On the way, he plundered and killed several experts of Tungusic family, which made those people even more afraid of him and made them even more afraid of passing by.


    Finally, in the process of slowly retreating, those people did not dare to follow. They could only watch Li Jin retreat there.


    But Li Jin didn''t feel relaxed, because he felt that the two powerful forces just now seemed to have stopped, that is to say, the head of Tungus and heipao didn''t seem to fight any more.


    Li Jin feels the crisis. If the other party finds out that they are playing tricks, they may unite to deal with themselves. These two men are masters. If Li Jin is alone, he can still fight. But now he has so many people, it''s really hard to deal with!


    Fortunately, they are almost there.


    Just after the first person arrived, he saw a flashlight shining over.


    "It''s you..." It was Miley who flashed the flashlight. She was surprised to see these people rescued.


    "Take them away quickly!" At this time, Li Jin rushed over from the last face and said to Miley seriously, "transfer the ownership quickly, they are about to catch up."


    "Let''s go together!" Millie saw that Li Jin''s whole body was stained with blood. She was startled and said quickly.


    "No, I have to stay here to stop them. If I go with you, I''m sure I can leave, but I''m afraid none of these people can leave." Li Jin shook his head. He couldn''t take care of them."But..." Miley was shocked and looked at Li Jin stubbornly.


    "Come on, I''ll be fine." Li Jin nodded and said confidently, "let me tell you, those people are not ordinary people. If you meet them, there is only one way to die, but I am different. I am not an ordinary person. Of course, the biggest difference between me and them is that I''m willing to be an ordinary person, but they don''t want to


    "OK, I''ll take them away, but you must come out alive to find me!" Miley gritted her teeth and finally made such a decision.


    "Go Li Jin nodded and agreed, but in an instant he looked at Barr. The old man was at a loss, probably not knowing what to do.


    "Mr. Barr, you are also an ordinary person. There are hundreds of lives here. You can figure out who to help yourself." Li Jin did not say anything else, just threw out such a sentence.


    Barr tightened the gun in his hand, suddenly turned back and yelled: "you follow me down the mountain, I''ll take you home!"


    Li Jin gave a smile, then patted Miley on the shoulder and said, "take them down the mountain. Remember, don''t separate them. Take them all out."


    Miley nodded heavily and said to him, "I''ll call up right away. Someone will come to pick us up..."


    But Li Jin shook his head and said, "you can''t call other people until I kill these Tungus people."


    Miley was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of Li Jin''s words.


    "Have you forgotten? They are behind Tungus. You think they will help these people when the green light is turned on all the way here? They are the real killers Li Jin said with a sneer.


    Miley was stunned, and then she thought of this aspect.


    "Let''s go!" Li Jin said, holding the knife back.


    Miley stood there and suddenly wanted to cry.


    Until now, she found out that the man who went back with the knife was not cold-blooded at all.

 Chapter 1302

    Li Jin walked very firmly, because he had already felt the momentum approaching, specifically, it should be two momentum. If you have not guessed wrong, I am afraid that the misunderstanding you just made has been solved. Now they are coming together to fight against you.


    But what about that?


    Li Jin raised his head, looked at the moonlight above, and then looked down at the knife he had just captured.


    It''s a good Dao, but Li Jin always thinks that if he doesn''t take advantage of it, his own spring Dao is easy to use, just because he didn''t take it with him when he went abroad.


    But so what. I can kill a master with this spring knife here.


    Li Jin stood there, quietly waiting for their arrival.


    Soon, the two frightening momentum had approached, and the two figures flew over from there, then fell down at the same time and stopped opposite Li Jin.


    Li Jin raised his head and looked at them.


    One of them was a black robe. The other one looked pale. He was dressed like a medieval European aristocrat. He should be the head of the Tungusic family.


    "It''s an Asian!" After seeing Li Jin, the Tungus family leader exclaimed in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t think of Li Jin''s identity.


    "This is the second time we''ve met!" Black robe looked at Li Jin, and his voice was a little chilly.


    "The last time I let you go, I didn''t expect that you didn''t know whether you were alive or dead. You came here again to make waves!" Li Jin looked at him and said faintly.


    Heipao''s face sank. Last time they had a fight, but because he had just arrived here, his strength was not at the peak, so he fell down. It can be said that he was regarded as a disgrace. At this moment, when he was deliberately exposed by Li Jin, he was a little embarrassed.


    The Tungus family leader listened to their conversation and said with a smile: "since you are old acquaintances, you will fight here. I''ll go after those people. Heipao, even if our business today is settled like this, you will be able to divide half of the 200 odd people''s business. "


    With a long smile, the Tungus family leader will be swept away.


    But who knows to hear Li Jin a light drink: "come back!"


    The Tungus family leader had already swept over at this time, but just after Li Jinqing''s voice, it seemed that there was an invisible wall in the air, and he even stopped it.


    Boom!


    The Tungus family only felt that there was a huge force on the wall that forced them to fall.


    He was furious in his heart. He didn''t expect to encounter such a thing here, so he urged his strength to break through the invisible wall and forced out.


    But who knows how much power he can inject into it is useless. It''s just like a bullock into the sea. It can''t lift any waves at all.


    Bang!


    The Tungus family leader finally fell from the top and stood on the ground steadily, looking at Li Jin in surprise.


    "You Don''t even try to escape Li Jin picked up the knife, pointed at them and said in an extremely calm tone.


    The black robe''s face also changed slightly. Li Jin was very beautiful just now. They could build walls with aura, but they couldn''t do that. Tungus couldn''t break it.


    "It''s just the peak of Tao. Do you think it can stop us?" Finally, the black robe spoke slowly.


    He looked at Li Jin, and the killing intention on his face slowly surged up. Li Jin gave him a very dangerous feeling. If he met him alone, he would not be sure of winning. But now there is the Tungus family leader here. In this way, he just joined hands with him to kill Li Jin, which also killed himself.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, the Tungus family leader slowly moved closer to him. It was obvious that he had acquiesced in the idea of joining hands with heipao.


    The trial just now made him find that he was not Li Jin''s opponent alone, so he had to take such a bad strategy.


    But Li Jin looked at them, a kind of pleasure flashed on his face, and calmly said to them, "then come on!"


    Heipao and Tungus looked at each other, and then ran to Li Jin at the same time. Before they arrived, two white lights came out of their hands and ran directly to Li Jin''s head.


    Boom!


    Li Jin raised the knife in his hand and cut it down. The two white lights were split by him like two water mist.


    But just after that, the two men came to Li Jin at the same time and smashed him down.


    Li Jin raised his sword to the top.


    Bang!


    They were so powerful that although the knife was a sharp weapon, it couldn''t resist their attack. So they heard a clear noise, and the knife was interrupted by them.


    However, this is not enough, their strength can not learn to press down, and in an instant, they have already pressed on Li Jin''s shoulder.


    Juli came over, and it was still two strands. Rao Shi Li Jin''s body and cultivation at this time had reached the level that ordinary people could not imagine, but he still felt very hard in the face of this fist.Deciduous moment will be their strong power to stimulate the fly around, a time here deciduous.


    Boom!


    However, there was a loud noise in front of Li Jinshen, and heipao and the Tungus family leader stepped back at the same time. But Li Jin this time actually more miserable, their two people''s strength unexpectedly gave birth to he to drive underground.


    At this time, half of Li Jin''s body has been buried, leaving only the waist above.


    "Taoist palace!" As soon as Li Jin patted the ground, he flew up from below and looked at them.


    This time, he finally found out the realm of these two people. Yes, it is the realm of Tao palace.


    Daogong is divided into three levels: xiaodaogong, zhongdaogong and Daogong. Now these two people should be regarded as zhongdaogong. It can be said that they are the most powerful opponents Li Jin met.


    With Li Jin breaking through the ground, they finally realized that this young man was not a master of Taoism, but a Taoist palace like them. What''s strange is that his realm might also be the middle Taoist palace, but they felt that his strength was more than that.


    Such a young Taoist palace!


    Both of them were shocked. Such a thing is really rare. They are all masters among the masters, and they have seen a lot of talents, but there are few Taoist temples as young as Li Jin.


    It shouldn''t be said that it''s rare. They haven''t seen such a young Taoist Palace at all.


    "This is the first time I''ve been beaten in such a mess!" Li Jin relaxed his muscles and bones slowly.


    "Next you''ll be worse!" Li jinpao''s intention to kill them will be stronger and stronger.


    The Tungus family leader took a look at the black robe, and then rushed to Li Jin and pressed it down.


    Li Jin, holding the broken knife in his hand, suddenly looked up at the master of Tungus''s house, who was like a crow, with a brilliant smile, "although it''s broken, it''s not in vain to let you taste the blood of the Taoist Palace today!"


    Li Jin raises his sword to kill Daogong!

 Chapter 1303

    Those who have been saved are just like locusts passing through the country. They are in a hurry. No one will look back to see how the person who saved them is now. Everyone wants to get out of here quickly.


    When Li Jin was found underground by heipao and Tungus, Miley seemed to feel something. She felt the ground shaking, so she couldn''t help looking back.


    But the night was too dark, especially for ordinary people like her, so that they could not see anything.


    "Be sure to come to me alive!" Miley clenched her fist and thought to herself.


    They hardly stopped, with Barr leading the way.


    The distance from the castle is getting farther and farther, and Miley''s worry is getting heavier and heavier. But the only thing that makes her feel relieved is that there are no pursuers coming up behind, which means that Li Jin should have blocked them. Since he blocked them, it means that Li Jin is not dead.


    Of course, Li Jin didn''t know where they were at this time. He was facing the extrusion of the two masters at this time.


    It can be said that this was the most difficult time for Li Jin to feel. Even when he killed the God King in Japan, it was not so difficult. It was an attack from the two Daogong realms.


    But I don''t know that Li Jin feels difficult, and these two people are even more frightened.


    How powerful are the strong in this world? They all have some ideas about each other. If they are divided by hierarchy, the bottom people in this world are ordinary people, because these people don''t know martial arts at all.


    Ordinary people are followed by warriors. This is a secular world. Then, when you reach the grand master''s realm, you can see the road, that is, entering the road. But when they enter the Tao, they can be called practitioners. However, when they reach the realm of Tao, they almost spend their whole life. Few people can go to the Taoist palace. These people can be called mountain people, just like the Tungus family.


    Although they are practitioners, they are different from those at the foot of the mountain, and their strength is stronger. As for black robes, needless to say, they are not people in this world at all.


    So they were shocked by the strength of Li Jin, a practitioner from the foot of the mountain. It was not like an ordinary practitioner at all.


    Li Jin forced the Tungus family leader to retreat with a knife, then his body rose from the sky and burst into a brilliant white. The light turned into a meteor and cut off at the head of the black robe.


    The whole person in black robe seems to be integrated with the darkness. In an instant, he has disappeared in front of him.


    All of a sudden, he appeared on the right side of Li Jin again, trickily and directly hit Li Jin''s right rib.


    The style of the fist is strong. If he hits it, I''m afraid the right half will be wasted.


    Li Jinshen took a breath. The knife changed strangely. In an instant, it reached his right hand. Then he rowed his fist straight away.


    How fast!


    Heipao was startled. Li Jin''s consciousness and action were faster than them. They had already learned it, but it still made him feel a little surprised.


    Black robe had no choice but to retreat and avoid Li Jin''s knife. But Li Jin will not miss such a good opportunity, he retired Li Jin into.


    The knife kept flying in front of heipao, as if weaving a net. Heipao was forced to retreat.


    "To die!" Black robe is forced so tightly by Li Jin, immediately low roar, unexpectedly also no longer retreat, but once again blow out his fist.


    He''s gambling that if you don''t take this knife, I''ll blow your head.


    Of course, Li Jin would not gamble with him so much, so after seeing the punch coming out, he had already cut back and pulled up again.


    But just at this time, a golden light came down from above. The golden light was like a net entangled with countless little gold wires. When Li Jin rushed up into the sky, it just fell on his head, which just caught him.


    There was a man standing on the Internet, holding his hands tightly at the moment, drinking to Li Jin: "tie!"


    For a moment, the net seemed to be tighter, and Li Jin''s flesh came out from the crevice.


    Magic!


    This is the first time for Li Jin to use magic in the face of a real Western expert. I didn''t expect that Tungus could still operate magic. This is not good.


    When heipao saw that Li Jin was trapped, he was very happy. He didn''t even think about it, so he turned into a shadow and turned to Li Jin.


    He''s going to kill Li Jin with this punch!


    "Qingmu Changtian Jue!" Li Jin''s whole body was bound, facing this situation, he recited it in his heart.


    This is his mental skill. Li Jin doesn''t use this unique skill to press the bottom of the box at ordinary times. Now he is really in a desperate situation, so this trick is used by him all of a sudden.


    Almost in an instant, the effect of Qingmu Changtian Jue had already appeared. But Li Jin''s whole body burst out white light, and the gold wires broke in an instant, and Li Jin broke free.


    Li Jin raised his sword and looked up at the Tungus master who was still stepping on the golden net. He gave a brilliant smile: "Tungus, Li Jin, please die!"At the end of the speech, Li Jin broke the sword upward, just like a pillar of light, and the man and the sword were in one. He went straight to the Tungus family leader.


    The Tungus family leader never thought that Li Jin could break away from his own array. He was so shocked that he didn''t know what to do in the face of Li Jin''s thunder.


    But after all, he was a master, and immediately rose up to avoid this knife.


    However, he obviously underestimated the speed of Li Jin. Li Jin''s figure was like a meteor, and he immediately reached the top of his head, and then drew a long mark with the broken knife.


    Only in a moment, Li Jin had been flying to more than ten feet away.


    "Ah There was a shrill cry from the Tungus.


    The cry was so terrifying that he was ready to attack Li Jin again.


    He couldn''t help looking up and saw that the Tungus family leader turned around and ran away.


    Black robe was shocked, because he felt something fell on his forehead in the sky, and it was warm.


    It''s blood!


    Black robes smell it all at once. Their blood clan is very sensitive to the smell of blood. Yes, this is blood.


    The Tungus family is injured!


    Heipao didn''t know what kind of mood to use to describe it. They knew how powerful the Tungus family leader was after their blood clan had been fighting with the Tungus family for so many years, but they didn''t expect Li Jin to hurt him.


    Moreover, Tungus was obviously injured, so he turned his head and ran away. It''s not that Gus didn''t get hurt, but that he didn''t get hurt.


    Li Jin injured the Tungus family leader with a knife, then looked down and yelled at heipao: "take my knife!"

 Chapter 1304

    This knife carries the supreme power, but also Li Jin hateful.


    Black robe only saw the light of the knife, he was shocked, and then quickly avoided.


    But Li Jin was determined to kill him on the spot. He refused to give in and ran after him.


    But the black robe is not an ordinary person, this moment of concession has disappeared. But Li Jin also immediately disappeared in the dark.


    Boom!


    In less than a second after they disappeared, they suddenly heard a loud noise, and then they saw their original shape in an instant.


    The blood on Li Jin''s shoulder dripped directly to the ground. However, Li Jin still held the knife tightly and looked at the black robe a few meters away.


    Black robe is more miserable than him. Li Jin''s sword should have gone through his shoulder blade, where the blood is flowing, and it makes people fear.


    "You want to kill me, but you will also pay a huge price." Black robe let oneself stand up some body, the color of fear in the eyes has become more and more intense.


    He never thought that he had been plotting for so long from there. The enemy was originally the Tungus family. He finally made plans to cooperate with Tungus, but he didn''t expect to be stopped by such a half killed boy.


    "I''d like to try..." In the face of the black robe with a threatening meaning, Li Jin just wiped the sweat on his forehead, "I want to try your blood how to let me pay the price."


    Black robe is about to scold. Damn, who are these people.


    "You don''t have to..." Heipao knew that he was not the opponent of this guy, and his life was in the hands of others. He had to bow his head. "The crack has become bigger and bigger, and people on our side have been trying to expand it. Soon people on our side will be able to come back through the crack. You''re great, but so what? There are countless experts like you over there. You can kill me, but can you kill them? "


    "As long as you cooperate with our blood clan, when our people arrive here, I can guarantee you to enter our blood clan. At that time, I see who dares to move you!"


    Black robe moved Li Jin with his own conditions. Anyway, it''s not as good as studying whether it''s useful now. This is his only card.


    He believes that it is useful, and no one will refuse such a good thing, because he thinks what he says is true.


    Finally, Li Jin spoke back to him.


    "I don''t care when you''re coming, and I don''t care what you''re going to do. But I have to tell you that I, Li Jin, will not let you come here. You can come here, but I will clean up all of you one by one. If I can''t, there will be others behind me to stop you. "


    When Li Jin said this, he was very low, not half frivolous.


    "So your nonsense is useless to me. I, Li Jin, live any day in this world. I''m spontaneous and can''t be threatened. If I want to kill you, I''ll kill you. What''s the matter with heaven! "


    When it comes to dry words, the light in Li Jin''s eyes burst out. Then he raised the knife in his hand again and chopped it at the black robe. "I''ll send you to the West!"


    Heipao felt Li Jin''s murderous spirit. Unexpectedly, Li Jin did not waver in the face of such threats and temptations. He felt the threat of death, but also felt strange anger.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me!" With a low roar, his body has popped up for tens of feet, and he even wants to escape.


    But where would Li Jin give him a chance to escape? A burst of white light broke out from the broken knife in his hand, and he directly flew away and smashed at the black robe over there.


    But the sky suddenly seemed to turn off the light, and a huge black robe covered the sky.


    Li Jin just felt dark in front of him, and then a figure flew towards him from under the black robe.


    "Die In the dark, black robe suddenly drank, stabbed a sword at Li Jin.


    Yes, it''s a European Knight''s epee.


    Boom!


    The black robe shrouded here finally could not bear such a huge force, and finally fell apart.


    The black robe is gone, and the moon shines here again.


    There was only one person left at the moment. Li Jin just stood there, and the broken knife had returned to his hands, dripping with blood.


    The body of black robe was just behind him. His body and head had been divided into two parts. His eyes were wide open, as if he was telling his reluctance.


    Li Jinwa spat out a mouthful of blood, and then wiped it off with his hand.


    After all, heipao is heipao. Although Li Jin killed him, heipao also burst out amazing energy on his deathbed and hurt him.


    This can be said to be the first time in Li Jin''s life that he was injured in a duel. In the past, his opponents were much weaker than him, and even were killed by him.


    "There''s another one!" Li Jin raised his head and looked ahead. Over there, that''s the direction of the castle.The Tungus family leader has escaped. Where he can escape here is to go back to the castle to recover his wounds.


    Li Jin snorted. Regardless of his injured body, he went to the castle again.


    It''s quiet around the castle now, but along the way, many people who were killed by Li Jin just now didn''t clean up, so they were still there, making people afraid.


    Li Jin came to the entrance of the palace, which was still very quiet.


    He pushed the door open and went in.


    It''s still quiet inside.


    Obviously, it has been cleaned up here. The people who were killed by them before have been dragged away. It looks much cleaner than outside.


    Li Jin went in and went on. To his surprise, there was no one to stop him. Did he say that those people had already left?


    Li Jin listened carefully. No, there are still living people here.


    He suddenly pushed open a door on the side. In a moment, he was stunned. There were several young people lying there. It seemed that they were all dead and pale, but what was more terrifying was that their bodies were very haggard, as if they had been sucked dry.


    The moment Li Jin saw it, he knew that the Tungus family leader had been hurt by himself. He came back here to heal his wounds, but the blood poison should have broken out. At this time, there were no ordinary people here, so he had to take his Tungus family members as food.


    "It''s really vicious. I can''t figure out what''s the meaning of such a family living in this world?" Li Jin''s face was filled with a sneering smile, and then he looked to the depth of the palace.


    He had already felt that the powerful force was beating there. Yes, there should be the Tungus master hidden there.

 Chapter 1305

    Li Jinyue passed these places and walked directly to the depth of the palace.


    Along the way, he finally met the people of Tungus family who were not dead, but at this time, they saw that Li Jin''s face was full of fear, and no one dared to stop him.


    In addition to fear, there is despair on some people''s faces.


    Li Jin could guess that this despairing expression was probably caused by the fact that after seeing the Tungus family leader back, he preyed on his family members everywhere.


    Li Jin didn''t do anything to these people. In his eyes, these people are no different from useless people.


    There was only one person he was looking for, the Tungus master.


    Finally, he went through so many doors, and finally came to the depths of the palace.


    This is a European style palace. The furnishings inside are very luxurious. At first glance, they are some historical objects. There is a place on it, just like the throne of the emperor.


    The Tungus master was sitting there at this time, and a man was still lying on his lap, apparently dead.


    Hearing the sound of Li Jin''s footsteps, the Tungus master raised his head. At the moment, his mouth was full of blood.


    "Hey, hey..." Watching Li Jin come in, he gave a sneer, and then threw the man on the ground.


    With a bang, the corpse fell to the ground. There were two obvious teeth marks in his throat, which were obviously bitten out by him.


    This is a woman!


    "Since you can find here, the black robe must be dead." The eyes of the Tungus master were bloody, and they looked as if they were possessed.


    If ordinary people were scared to death to see Tungus like this, but Li Jin looked at him calmly, "you will see him soon."


    The Tungus family owner laughed, "I''m not your opponent outside, but now I''m in the palace of our Tungus family. Do you think you can kill me?"


    Li Jin said faintly: "I never ask about killing people, I only ask people. You should die, so wherever you are, you will die in my hands. "


    "Ha ha!" The Tungus master burst out laughing, "I should die? You can kill me? "


    "Not only do you care about the lives of ordinary people, but also the people of your own family. Who else should die if you don''t die?" Li Jin asked.


    "That''s their stupidity!" The Tungus family leader sneered, "now I''ve drunk their blood, and my strength has returned to the peak before. It''s possible to kill you here. If I don''t drink their blood, how can I recover and kill you? They should be glad to have a family owner like me, who knows how to choose. "


    Li Jin smiles, shakes his head and says, "this is what evil people are like. Even if they do evil, they can give many reasons. Some people in our country are quite similar to you. I can''t figure out how those stupid Mifen in our country can wash their heads so thoroughly. Now I want to understand. It''s better for you to teach the theory well. With such a brain disabled leader, those stupid Mifen will naturally follow the brain disabled. "


    Where does the Tungus master know whether rice is divided? To him, it''s just a pile of garbage.


    "But what if you suck the blood of those poor people in your family? Is that the only way to stop me from killing you Li Jin said sarcastically.


    "Don''t you see the castle outside? I can''t kill you with the array outside, that''s because it''s just the form of an array, not the noumenon. Our Tungusic family is just an array. Now that you have come in, how can you get out? " The Tungus family leader laughed, as if he had made a trap, and now he was very happy.


    Li Jin glanced faintly and said slowly: "so you are waiting for me here, waiting for me to come here again to die? Even your escape just now was intentional. The purpose is to let me kill heipao first, and then you can come here and wait for me to die. "


    "Smart!" The Tungus family leader said with a proud smile, "the black robe made me infected with blood poison. If I don''t kill him, it''s not enough to vent my anger. I''ll kill him with your hand. I''ll use a secret method to get rid of the blood poison. "


    "No wonder!" Li Jin nodded, this guy really still has a hand to hide, "however, do you think just one array can trap me?"


    "Then try it!" When the Tungus family leader laughed, he felt a mighty air coming from all around, and the whole area became different.


    A very unusual golden light has risen in an instant and directly reflected in it.


    The Tungus family leader immediately flew up and went directly to the top of the palace.


    When Li Jin looked up, he saw the golden light on it.


    Li Jinshen took a breath and then swept up.


    "Now I have the array in hand, I see how you fight with me!" The Tungus master stood behind the golden light and roared at Li Jin.


    But see the four sides of the Castle above the light of gold, and then in the palace above the confluence, forming a pattern. Li Jin has seen this design, which is the emblem of their Tungusic family.Today''s Tungus stands on those golden lights, stands with a negative hand and looks at Li Jin with a sneer, as if he has won.


    Li Jin looked at him, a trace of irony flashed on his face, "it''s just a superficial thing, it''s nothing."


    "Then try it!" The Tungus family leader roared wildly. Suddenly, the golden light seemed to be transferred by him and smashed at Li Jin.


    Li Jin stretched out his hand and heard a loud noise. All the golden lights hit Li Jin.


    The top of the palace at the foot of Li Jin could no longer bear such a powerful force, so he heard a crack. Li Jin didn''t stop, so he fell down involuntarily.


    The Tungus master''s confidence soared and roared with a grim smile: "I''ll send you to see Satan!"


    Having said that, those golden lights hit Li Jin hard and vowed to kill him.


    Boom!


    Li Jin put away the knife, and then waved a fist, and Sheng Sheng shouldered it. Under such a powerful force, the palace could no longer bear it. Then it heard the roaring sound, and the palace began to collapse.


    The surviving Tunguses gathered together and looked at the palace in horror. They couldn''t say who they wanted to win, because it didn''t seem to do them any good.


    When the palace collapsed, Li Jin was buried in it. Just when they thought it was over, they saw a bang, a figure came out of it, and a knife light flew directly to the Tungus family leader.


    The light of the sword flashed and the array was repeated. The Tungus master waved and attacked Li Jin.

 Chapter 1306

    For those people, they can''t understand the above fight at all, because it''s so fast that they can''t even distinguish the person from the movie.


    But for the Tungus family leader, he was also a little surprised, because he found a problem, that is, even if he relied on the array, he did not take much advantage of it.


    This discovery made him very surprised. Did the young man in front of him become so powerful?


    He was shocked in his heart, especially Li Jin with a sense of killing, which made him unable to concentrate.


    Li Jin is really crazy. He has been hit by the array twice in a row, and his body is churning.


    But it aroused his great desire to kill. He never felt how he wanted to kill a person.


    "Boom!" Li Jinhong waved a knife with her eyes. Under his action, the broken knife sent out a shocking white light, and it was burning and stinging each other''s eyes.


    The knife was cut on the array, but when the golden light leaked out, the array was unstable.


    No!


    The Tungus master was shocked. He didn''t expect that the power of Li Jin''s sword had reached such a level.


    Li Jin, however, seems to be ignorant and once again wields a knife.


    Ha!


    That array can no longer stand the intensity of Li Jin''s crazy chop. After a slight sound, there Sheng Sheng let Li Jin chop a crack.


    "You devil Tungus was so sad that he called out such a sentence to Li Jin. Then the array was completely mobilized by him and smashed to Li Jin again.


    Li Jin raised his head, gently breathed out a breath, tongue like spring thunder spit out four words: "a read no Ming!"


    The knife seemed to scratch the ground, making a sound of Ding Ding. Li Jin, like an ant, cleaved against the huge golden array in the wind.


    Boom!


    Li Jin rushed over and saw a burst of light. For a moment, everything seemed to disappear.


    Below that lead people to stare at the fight above, it is beyond their imagination.


    When they saw what was inside, they found that two people had fallen from the sky. They both fell to the ground. One was lying, the other was crouching, and the knife in his hand was supporting the ground.


    Lying there is naturally the Tungus master, while squatting there is Li Jin.


    Li Jin''s whole body was shaking. It seemed that he was also seriously injured. But he stood up slowly and came to the head of the Tungus family.


    "I''m not reconciled, right? Many things in this world are like this. You can''t help it if you''re not reconciled." Li Jin looked at him, his eyes were full of irony.


    The Tungus family leader couldn''t move. His eyes were full of despair and regret. He didn''t expect that he could not kill Li Jin with the power of the array.


    "Put Put I''ve been there, I''ve been... " Li Jin wanted to beg for mercy, but he didn''t do his best? When you were sucking human blood, did you think that they would beg for mercy? Have you ever given them a chance? Everyone is equal. Since you don''t give them a chance, what right do you have now to ask me to let you go? "


    Then Li Jin''s hand fell, and Tungus''s head had been cut off and fell to the ground.


    The rest of the Tungus family were staring at Li Jin. They didn''t dare to move at all, but some timid people almost screamed out.


    Li Jin looked back at them and said, "are you also poisoned by blood?"


    "We didn''t..." A woman trembled to stand out, "we don''t have, our strength is very low, blood poison is only useful to them, the rest of us are not in blood poison.". As long as they are poisoned by blood, they will die on the spot. "


    "I believe you!" Li Jin pointed at her with a knife, "but I have to warn you that although you can come to me for revenge, if I find you dare to suck human blood again, I will come here next time. At that time, I would kill all men and women. None of you Tungus family


    The woman trembled again and said, "we understand that this will never happen again."


    As soon as Li Jin threw the knife, he just felt that there was ten thousand breath in his chest, which almost made him unable to hold it down.


    Then he looked at them again and walked out slowly to the gate of Tungus.


    Those people had been completely shocked by him. They just watched Li Jin go out and didn''t dare to move.


    Li Jin felt dizzy and kept telling himself that he couldn''t fall down


    If you fall down now, you can''t live.


    It''s not that he was kind enough to let these people go, but that he was seriously injured and it''s impossible to kill another person, let alone anything else.


    Fortunately, he held on, so out of the door, and then toward the direction of back.The Tungus family finally reacted, looking at the mess of the palace, I really don''t know whether to be lucky or to cry.


    Li Jin was sure that he was out of sight, and finally he could not help spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    With this mouth of blood export, he can no longer support, so suddenly fell to the ground.


    No I can''t fall here!


    Xiao Yuru''s face suddenly appeared in Li Jin''s mind, and then Liu Zhibai, Bai Su and Qi Yu''s faces floated through his mind one by one.


    Li Jin with enough strength, directly stood up, slowly continue to move forward.


    Soon Li Jin said to himself in the bottom of his heart that unconsciously, he felt his head more and more heavy.


    "Sure enough, I can''t stand it!" At this time, suddenly heard a cold voice said.


    Li Jin stopped in an instant and looked back as far as he could.


    In front of him was a man in his thirties. He was very handsome, but his whole body sent out a cold breath.


    "Blood clan?" Li Jin guessed the smell of them as soon as he smelled them.


    Come to think of it, heipao didn''t come in alone. According to the information they got before, there were seven of them. In addition to the black robe, two people who woke up in the town of muse have been slaughtered by Li Jin.


    The other two woke up in the headquarters of nature and slaughtered most of the people in nature, but later the Tungus family took action and thought that the two people also died.


    Then there are only two people left. They are the two blood people who abducted all the 300 people in the small town of Durham. They are the people who want to kill Miley. They may be the people brought in by black robes today.


    Li Jin didn''t see them in the scuffle just now. He didn''t even see them when he was fighting against the black robe and the Tungus family leader. He didn''t expect to hide behind all the time. He was so tolerant.

 Chapter 1307

    The blood clan people looked at Li Jin so insidiously, with smiles on their faces. He couldn''t help rolling his tongue and licking his lips.


    It was unexpected that the man who killed the black robe and the Tungus family leader would die in his own hands, which made him feel extremely excited.


    It''s even more exciting than when he sucks fresh blood.


    "Are you looking for death?" Li Jin''s eyes are bright. He knows that if he is timid at this time, he may be robbed by this guy, so he has to be more powerful.


    "I want to die?" The blood clan man laughed, "I''ve been following you for a long time just now. With your strength, you should have found me earlier, but you don''t know at all. And along the way, I see that you can''t stand it several times. Do you say, "I want to die or you want to die?"


    Li Jin''s heart sank. If this guy really keeps up all the way, he can''t cheat him.


    "I''m injured now..." So Li Jin simply did not hide, calmly looked at him, "but believe it or not, as long as you dare to me, I can kill you."


    The blood clan people were surprised. When Li Jin said this, he was very sure that he had no room for doubt.


    Can he?


    Blood people really some uncertain, Li Jin''s strength is strong to make him fear, but now Li Jin is really hurt very seriously!


    When Li Jin saw that he was bluffing him, he was glad that these blood people were suspicious, which was their weakness.


    "Get out of here. If you don''t want to die together, get out of here." Li Jin Sen ran said.


    The blood clan man bowed his head and pondered for a while, and suddenly he laughed, "do you want to scare me? Hey, hey, do you really think I don''t know you''ve run out of oil and the lamp is dead? "


    "Who told you that I ran out of oil and the lamp ran out?" Li Jin mentioned a breath, "then you can have a try!"


    Li Jin asked him to have a try. This guy really hesitated. Up to now, he tried Li Jin several times, but Li Jin''s performance made him unable to guess how the other side was hurt.


    "Hum, if you don''t dare, stay away from me!" Li Jin snorted, then turned back and exposed his whole back to the eyes of the blood clan.


    Looking at the empty door exposed by Li Jin, the face of the blood people changed several times. It seemed that they wanted to move, but they did not dare to move.


    Li Jin, however, seems to have no idea that he has exposed his weakness to the other party, and still carries him forward.


    Two directions, two people''s hearts are struggling.


    "Make a mystery!" Finally, Li Jin heard the blood people behind a light call, as if to make a decision.


    Li Jin closed his eyes and sighed. He didn''t give himself the last breath to walk out of York peak!


    The strong wind suddenly swept over, and the blood clan people were just like a big carving, and directly rushed to Li Jin''s head, and his eyes flashed a wild smile.


    Play psychological warfare with me. If you can really kill me, will you let me go?


    Li Jin, I will kill you!


    Li Jin slowly turned back. At this time, the hand of the blood clan just reached his head, and he was about to chop down.


    Li Jin sighed, and then suddenly grabbed the hand of the blood people, which was printed in his abdomen.


    Boom!


    All the strength of his hands hit him in the abdomen. Li Jin felt that his body was full of blood.


    But Li Jin did not let go of the blood people''s hand with the last bit of strength, and then tugged hard.


    There is a cliff next to it. They have reached the edge of the cliff in a moment.


    The blood clan was shocked. He really guessed that Li Jin didn''t have the ability to kill him any more, but he didn''t guess that Li Jin had the ability to die with himself.


    When he was about to break away from Li Jin, Li Jin''s hands suddenly hooped him. Li Jin''s eyes would stare out, and his face had been distorted.


    "You want to kill me? Let''s die together Li Jin roared wildly and jumped to the side without any hesitation.


    The blood people who were firmly held by Li Jin jumped off the cliff with Li Jin, and there was no possibility of escape.


    "Madman!" The blood clan people felt Li Jin''s madness. He was a little flustered, but this kind of cliff was nothing for people like him. As long as Li Jin fell to death, he would be finished.


    But it wasn''t long before he felt something hard hit his head No, it was my head that hit something nearby.


    "Ah Blood people can not help but is a scream, he was pressed to the stone wall by Li Jin, this is the downward speed, this is not to mention how painful.


    He roared and tried to break away from Li Jin, but his body was falling rapidly.


    Bang!


    Finally, they landed in a place.The blood clan people screamed, only felt that something seemed to pass through their stomach. He opened his hand in horror, only to find that Li Jin had released himself.


    "I said, if you dare to kill me, then I will kill you! I''ll do what Li Jin says Li Jin is sitting on the edge of the cliff, looking at the whole body of the blood people who are pierced by a stone column, and burst out laughing.


    Only then did the blood people find that their whole stomach was penetrated by a stone pillar. This human He''s already done everything.


    "You die, too!" Blood people roared, suddenly kicked a foot, just kicked in Li Jin''s shoulder.


    Li Jin had almost exhausted his last strength at this time. How could he bear his foot? He was kicked and fell down.


    They were just in the middle of the cliff, where there was just a place to stretch out. Now Li Jin has to continue to fall.


    Li Jin closed his eyes and heard the wind.


    Am I going to die?


    Li Jin suddenly felt that he was so close to death that he could feel the breath of death.


    But fortunately Fortunately, I have earned Li Ergou''s face.


    Grandfather, I didn''t give you shame!


    Li Jin suddenly wants to cry. He thinks of the poor old man who gave birth to a pair of white eyed wolves. He only cares about himself.


    "Grandfather, I''ll support you down there!" Li Jin roared and condensed all the strength in his body into this sentence.


    "Xiaojin, don''t go..." But at this time, Li Jin only heard an anxious voice. He seemed to see Xiao Yuru running wildly. She was no longer as gentle as she had been before, but strode to catch up with him. The pillar behind him kept wiping tears and calling brother Jin.


    "I can''t die..."


    Get through!


    Li Jin only felt that he had fallen somewhere, and then he was out of his mind.

 Chapter 1308

    Li Jin always feels that he is on the edge of life and death, but he can be sure that he is not dead, because he feels that someone has been talking to him.


    But he is too tired to open his eyes to respond to her, so he can only continue to lie there and do nothing.


    I don''t know how long later, he finally woke up and opened his eyes.


    You can see the emerald green above and the blue sky above.


    Li Jin twisted his head to see the surrounding environment clearly.


    "Are you awake?" But at this time, he heard a slightly familiar voice.


    Li Jin painstakingly turned his head, but saw a young girl staring at herself. It turned out that it was Annie who was rescued from nature last time.


    "You Why are you here? " Li Jin was also a little surprised. Annie went with the police last time and never saw herself again.


    "I''ll send them all away, and I''ll come back to you. I don''t have a home in Mexico anymore. You told me to come to you. I went to Gaoshan Town, but the people there said you were in Queenstown, so I went to Queenstown again. But when I got to Queenstown, I couldn''t find you. A sister named Anna told me that you went to York peak, so I came here Said Annie.


    Li Jin was surprised, "you You came here alone from Queenstown? "


    Annie nodded and said seriously, "I have no home. You said you would take care of me. I have to come to you."


    Li Jin couldn''t help but be stunned. This little girl


    "I thought you were here to travel, so I went up the mountain alone. I didn''t expect to see you floating down the stream, so I rescued you. But what happened? How could you get hurt so badly, and There seems to be soldiers on the mountain Annie asked again in a low voice.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. He was amazed by the courage of the little girl. But he got a key message from her words, "what are you talking about? Are there any soldiers


    "Yes, as soon as I rescued you, I saw that some of them went up the mountain, but there were planes flying all the time. It seems that the soldiers are looking for someone. They are not looking for you, are they? " Asked Annie, blinking her pretty big eyes.


    When Li Jin thought about it, he understood that the Tungus family had been invited here by the U.S. government since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. It can be said that it was their worship. Li Jin made such a fuss that he almost killed the whole Tungusic family. It''s strange that the U.S. government didn''t come.


    "You didn''t let them know we were here, did you?" Li Jin asked.


    "I''ve hidden you, they don''t know..." Anne answered quickly.


    Li Jin nodded and said slowly, "that''s good!"


    Li Jin was really relieved. If they were to find him, he would fight again. But the reality is that he is seriously injured now, so he may have to be injured for a while.


    He felt his whole body for a while. Although he was seriously injured, his body recovered very quickly. He could find that there was a tree growing in his elixir field, which was sprouting now.


    Li Jin''s heart yie a, this is absolutely not before.


    Dantian is the place where his aura is stored. He has infinite aura there. The practitioner''s Dantian is just a big world. There is nothing in Dantian except aura.


    But now there is a tree, which makes Li Jin feel that something is wrong.


    "Is it The secret of green wood''s longevity Li Jin''s heart moved. This is the secret of his cultivation. He had seen it before and said that cultivation to a certain extent can cultivate green wood.


    "This is the green wood?" Li Jin was surprised, and finally he wanted to understand something.


    "It seems so. Then I''ll Avenue palace Li Jin moved. Although he can''t exert any power now, he can clearly feel the light in front of him. Immediately, he has fully understood that he has completely broken through to another realm after he escaped from the war. It can be said that he is now in the realm of Daogong.


    If you don''t die in great danger, you will be blessed!


    Li Jin was overjoyed. He couldn''t climb the realm of Daogong all the time. He was so busy with his work these days that he didn''t even have time to watch the "shiyilu" he got from Japan. He didn''t expect to go to Daogong directly after the war.


    "Shall I go down the mountain and call someone to save you?" Annie didn''t know these activities in Li Jin''s heart. She just looked at Li Jin''s appearance as if she was really very sad. She asked anxiously.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "no, it''s here for the time being. It''s very good here."


    In fact, Li Jin has some ideas. It''s very dangerous to go down the mountain now. Tungus has been destroyed in this way. Both the U.S. government and the practitioners here will have opinions on him.


    Not to mention the spiritual world, Li Jin really had no idea what the U.S. government would do to him.


    So for the time being, he wants to fully recover here and go out again. After all, he can protect himself when he goes out.


    I didn''t expect that I would do business here. I didn''t expect that I was still involved in such a thing. I don''t know if I can do business well after this event.Li Jin is really helpless, but there is no way to do it. Things have come to that point. If he doesn''t destroy the Tungusic family, he certainly can''t, and it doesn''t conform to his style of doing things.


    So the next day, Li Jin was here to recover. York peak was so big and deep that there was no one to disturb them.


    Anne seemed very comfortable, but she pestered Li Jin to teach him some Kung Fu.


    This little girl has been determined to learn kung fu from Li Jin since she met him last time, otherwise she would not come here alone.


    Looking at this stubborn girl, Li Jin sighed in his heart. He was just like himself in Yuezhou at that time.


    However, he also made up his mind that if she wanted to learn, he would teach her. Anyway, when she comes back to China, it depends on whether she is willing to go back with her. If she is willing, she would take it with her. If she is not willing, she would arrange a good place for her.


    Li Jin''s injury is very good, and he is about to recover. His aura is really enough, enough to suffer such a heavy injury, but he is still recovering at an incredible speed.


    And Annie is also very hardworking. Of course, Li Jin just taught her some basic Kung Fu, and some basic breathing skills.


    Whether it''s practicing martial arts or practicing, it should be done step by step. Li Jin is not ready to give her a lot of skills all of a sudden.


    After about four days, Li Jin''s health finally improved. On this day, he stood up and said to Annie, "come on, let''s go down the mountain now. It''s time for us to go back after so long on the mountain."

 Chapter 1309

    The searching army had already withdrawn from the mountain. They found nothing but the surviving Tungus family here.


    Of course, no one knows what happened there.


    They left York peak and got on the plane to fly back to Memphis.


    When he arrived in Memphis, Li Jin finally called Qi Yu to report his safety. He lost his cell phone in York peak, so he didn''t talk to them for several days.


    Qi Yu is obviously relieved after receiving Li Jin''s phone call. It''s obvious that Li Jin''s continuous absence in recent days has worried her a lot.


    Of course, the phone did not say anything, just reported a safe, and then Li Jin took Annie straight to Queenstown.


    When he saw Queenstown, Li Jin was finally relieved.


    Instead of going to Anna first, she went to find Qi Yu.


    When Li Jin rents the place for them, Qi Yu and they haven''t slept yet. When they see Li Jin suddenly appear, Qi Yu is very surprised and happy.


    When the chefs came, they soon knew. Everyone feels puzzled about Li Jin''s disappearance these days. Now it''s strange to see him suddenly appear again.


    Qi Yu looks at Li Jin with a long sigh of relief.


    Qi Yu is different from them. She knows that Li Jin''s identity is special and his skill is extraordinary. It''s not a good thing for him to disappear suddenly these days, and his life is very likely to be in danger.


    "Just come back..." Qi Yu can only say so.


    When Zhao Xiaoding and they all leave here, Li Jinqi Yu and Annie are left in the room.


    Qi Yu looked at Annie, "who is this girl?"


    "I saved a little girl from nature before, but this time she saved me in York peak." Li Jin has nothing to hide from Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu''s heart was shocked, and he was right. What Li Jin did this time was extremely dangerous.


    "You went to York peak? What are you doing there? " Qi Yu asked slightly angrily.


    Li Jin smiles, shakes his head and says, "elder sister Qi, you don''t have to ask me about these things. I won''t tell you if you ask me."


    Qi Yu is suddenly dejected. She can''t understand Li Jin any more. But she can know that Li Jin has not changed all the time, just like he did for the first time.


    "Is the cooking competition over?" Li Jin asked at this time.


    Qi Yu nodded, "it''s over. The champion has been evaluated. It''s Mr. Zhao Xiaoding. A lot of people from China have won the prize this time, and many top American chefs have also won the prize. "


    Li Jin nodded with great satisfaction.


    "Besides, your business here has already started. Now the mainstream newspapers in the United States are reporting how delicious the fish in Queenstown are. Mr. Nate has begun to make cooking programs broadcast every day..."


    Li Jin continued to nod, it seems that he started, Anna, they can continue to do according to their own ideas.


    "It''s good for a gentleman to be honest and upright!" Li Jin was relieved. "Where''s Mr. Reeves?"


    "Mr. Reeves has already returned to New York. Before leaving, I went to meet him. He was very satisfied with the cooking competition and said that he would write a special page about it in the magazine. But I don''t think you are here except the first day. You should visit Mr. Reeves Qi Yu advised.


    Li Jin nodded, "I''m naturally clear about this. I''ll find him sometime. Thank him face to face. "


    Qi Yu nodded.


    "When are you going back?" Li Jin asked Qi Yu again.


    "I''ve already talked to Mr. Nate. Although we''re all in the front, Mr. Nate will record our prize winning dishes first, but even so, we''ll probably have another four or five days."


    Qi Yu replied.


    Li Jin thought about it, then nodded and said, "OK. I also try my best to return home. The matter here has been solved, and then it will be followed up by a special person. "


    Qi Yu nodded.


    The next day, Li Jin went to Anna directly. After seeing Li Jin, Anna was very excited.


    But Anna also knows that there is something wrong with Li Jin''s disappearance in recent days. After asking for no result, she reports to Li Jin about her work, but it''s similar to what Qi Yu said last night.


    After hearing this, Li Jin said, "Anna, this place has been opened. I won''t take part in the next work. I''m going to ask the old cowboy to help us manage the fish here. "


    Anna thought about it and said, "this is OK. Now we have a lot of orders. If Mr. Nate''s shows go online, there will be more orders. "


    Li Jin smiles, which is a fact.


    So Li Jin and Anna went to Hector. The old cowboy was in a good mood. These days, the flow of people in their town was so big that he couldn''t imagine.


    "Mr. Hector, I think we have a lot of Jingshan lake fish. You know very well that there are a lot of orders now. We have to ship, and many supermarkets have ordered from us. So I would like to ask you to help set up our Jingshan lake fishing plant. Although I signed a contract with you before, I promise you. In addition to the wages of the fishermen, I''ll give you ten bonus points. How about that? "Hector was a fool. Although he was an upright man, he didn''t expect that Li Jin was so generous and willing to pay them dividends.


    "Really?" Hector patted his thigh. "OK, there are a lot of people fishing here. I''ll be able to organize them right away."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "we should not only set up fishermen, but also build freezers. I will not participate in these. Miss Anna will contact you. I have to go back to Gaoshan town."


    "So fast?" Said Hector in surprise.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "things here are over. You can do the rest. I don''t need to disturb you any more."


    Hector was right when he thought about it. They came to do what they had done before. Now that things have been successful, it''s normal for him to withdraw.


    "Mr. Li Jin, I admire not only your ability, but also your character. I hope we can cooperate again next time! " Said Hector sincerely.


    Li Jin smiles, reaches out his hand and says, "Mr. Hector, we have been cooperating."


    Hector laughed. Yes, they have been working together all the time, and they will work together more and more closely in the future.


    After saying goodbye to Hector, Li Jin leads them back to Gaoshan town. Zhao Xiaoding and all the Chinese chefs followed him. Anyway, when they were recording, they had to be sent.


    When the car passed Gaoshan Town, rogut Robbins and almost all of them came to meet.


    They all laughed and looked very happy.


    They have seen the culinary competition, and they all know the repercussions. It can be said that Li Jin gave them a very good start.

 Chapter 1310

    After arranging all those people properly, Li Jin and Li Jin have time to sit down and have a good chat. After all, they haven''t been here for a while.


    "Everything is going very well for us. Now our pork and beef have been sold, and the sales are really hot. We have a long line in Dodge''s direct store every day. Now countless high-end restaurants and supermarkets want to buy from us, especially some steak restaurants, which offer sky high prices to buy our cattle. " Logut began to speak, spitting and excited.


    Li Jin is very calm, "did you promise?"


    "No, we can''t keep up with the production capacity now. There''s no need to cooperate with them. It''s easy for them to buy it. Just come to the queue every day. " Rogut said treacherously.


    Li Jin a smile, then nodded and said: "is such a truth, but our production capacity must keep up."


    "That''s right, we''re already expanding," he said. By the way, the nature base in the next town is no longer in charge. It''s said that there''s something wrong with their nature headquarters, so the contracts have been scrapped. Many people have already said hello to us and asked, "do we want to rent it?"


    "Rent!" Li Jin said very seriously, "all of them are rented, but the contract period should be well written, all of them are 20 years!"


    Twenty years!


    Rogut thought about it, and then said, "there''s no problem with these. Do you want to rent them together in our town? Now most people have already told me their intention, especially after the collapse of nature, those people have no choice


    "Rent!" Without thinking about it, Li Jin replied, "rent them all, and as I said before, I can''t give them a very high price."


    "I think so, too!" Robbins also agrees with Li Jin''s saying, "when they have money, they will run to us. If they don''t have money, I''m afraid they will have to leave us. According to the boss, let them give some blood and let them know that we are not so easy to get into trouble."


    He doesn''t have any opinions on this point, especially for people like Chelosky. If they don''t give them some color, they can go to heaven to blow it to you.


    "I''m relieved to have you!" Rogut breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Do well, and you will be the master of things here in the future." Li Jin said to them with a smile.


    "So fast?" Although they all knew that Li Jin was just the beginning here, they were surprised that Li Jin would say this to them now.


    "Of course, I''m not leaving right now. At least I have to take down Memphis." Li Jin looked at their anxious appearance, and immediately laughed and explained.


    "That said, but can we?" Robbins and rogut are a little nervous. These days, they have regarded Li Jin as the backstage. Anyway, they are looking for him for anything.


    If he left, they felt something was missing.


    "You don''t have to worry..." Anna answered the conversation at this time. Although she was not in high spirits, she said calmly, "Li Jin has made a good start for us. We must be confident to do it."


    Qi Yu smiles. She and Anna have been working together these days. I have to say that this woman has a few skills.


    "Well, that''s it." Li Jin stood up and said, "you continue to do things here. Anna and I are going to Memphis tomorrow. If we make a presentation there, then I don''t have to worry about things here at all."


    After the meeting, rogut and they left.


    As soon as they left, Li Jin, Qi Yu, Annie and Zhao Fei were left.


    Zhao Fei has been here all these days.


    Probably because he met Chinese here, Zhao Fei was very close to Qi Yu as soon as he arrived, and he talked to Qi Yu in a low voice from time to time. By contrast, Annie was much colder. When Li Jin talked with them, he didn''t say a word, and didn''t seem to care.


    "By the way, sister Qi, I have something to trouble you about..." Li Jin looks at Qi Yu.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Yu asks Li Jin.


    "Zhao Fei''s family is no longer here. She also wants to go back to me. I can''t go back to my country for the time being. You go back before me. How about you help me go back to my country then?" Li Jin asked.


    "No problem!" Qi Yu had a good feeling for Zhao Fei, and Li Jin told him that he would refuse, so he agreed immediately.


    Li Jin looked at Annie again and then asked in English, "do you want to go to China?"


    Annie took a look at Li Jin, and then said with a very serious expression, "if you go, I''ll go. If you don''t, I won''t go either."


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile, which means that she will go back when she returns home.


    Qi Yu can''t help but stare at Li Jin. The meaning in his eyes is needless to say.


    Li Jin felt helpless and said, "OK, OK, you two children go to bed first."Zhao Fei and Annie went to bed.


    "Have you offended anyone here?" As soon as they left, Qi Yu looked at Li Jin seriously.


    Although Li Jin didn''t say it, she felt unusual from the information that Li Jingang just entrusted Zhao Fei to her.


    Li Jin didn''t expect that Qi Yu was so sensitive. When he said so casually, he was found a flaw by her. Thinking of this, he gave a bitter smile.


    See Li Jin such expression is let Qi Yu heart a shock, confirmed the idea in the heart.


    "Xiaojin, what have you been doing these days? Who did you offend? Hurry up and get out of here with me Qi Yu is in a bit of a hurry.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "sister Qi, I can''t leave here for the time being. There is danger, but if they do get me, I''m afraid I can''t leave so easily. So after today, you leave the town immediately and take Zhao Fei with you. After recording the program, fly back to China immediately. Don''t go back to Gaoshan town. "


    The more Qi Yu listens to Li Jin''s words, the more empty her heart will be. It is obvious that Li Jin has provoked a powerful enemy, otherwise she would not be so dignified.


    "Xiaojin, we''re not doing business. Shall we go back immediately?" Qi Yu is really flustered.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "no, I have to solve the problem here, otherwise it may affect them. Sister Qi, don''t worry. Although the enemy is a little strong this time, it may not be so strong. "


    Qi Yu didn''t know what to say.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "don''t worry. I cherish my life very much. When did I do something to seek death?"


    All of a sudden, Qi Yu had nothing to say. It was true.

 Chapter 1311

    The next day, after Li Jin gave them a good reception, Nate sent a message that they were going to record the program.


    Li Jin quickly packed a car to send them all in the past, at the same time let Qi Yu also take Zhao Fei to leave here.


    Before leaving, Qi Yu seriously told Li Jin not to fight with others. There are still a lot of people waiting for him in China.


    Li Jin just laughs at this and then makes it clear.


    Soon after they left, another person called on them.


    The person who came was Miley. Miley almost cried when she saw Li Jin. The policeman watched Li Jin go back with a knife. She didn''t see him back after a few days. She thought Li Jin was gone.


    "I want to go back to you, but I still have so many people in my hand, I''ll arrange them." Miley rubbed her red eyes. "But it''s good to see you back now!"


    Li Jin smile, "those people are arranged?"


    Miley nodded and said, "it''s arranged. They''re ready to jointly sue the Tungus family."


    Li Jin was stunned and immediately shook his head and said, "no, let them keep a low profile."


    Miley said with a faint smile, "I''m afraid you don''t know. The Tungus family are dead."


    Li Jin a stay, dead? It''s impossible. I didn''t kill them. They were all powerful people. Some old and weak women and children, Li Jin, didn''t kill them.


    Of course, the Tungus family took a lot of their own blood.


    But even that''s not right. I saw a lot of people when I left.


    "The U.S. government did it!" Miley''s next words dispelled his suspicions.


    "They?" Li Jin thought, "why do they do this?"


    "Maybe to cover it up." Miley looked at him seriously. "There are only some people left in the Tungus family who can be said to have no threat, and they have no use value for the U.S. government. There will always be someone to take charge of such a big thing. They might as well push out all the Tungus family. Anyway, after killing them, no one knows that there was an agreement between them. "


    Li Jin immediately understood it, but at the same time, he could not help but feel cold. They were really cruel. At the beginning, the Tungusic family was invited by the U.S. government from Europe during the founding of the people''s Republic of China. However, he did not expect that when the situation was out of control, they would take the whole family in one pot.


    Although Li Jin said he didn''t dare to call himself a good man, the whole family extermination still made him feel a little thrilled.


    It seems that what Anne saw at the beginning was not only the way to get the army to look for them, but also the way to destroy the Tungusic family. Their means were really shocking.


    Li Jin didn''t think about it any more. He frowned and said, "if you say that, they should know our identity."


    Miley said with a bitter smile, "yes, they have found you now, so I''m here to find a way to send you out. They have nothing to do with you, after all


    "And you?" Li Jin asked, "you also participated, they have no opinion to you?"


    Miley immediately stopped talking and was asked by Li Jin.


    "I have killed heipao and a blood clan man. As far as I know, there should be only one blood clan man left. Maybe that is the one who sent the killer to kill you. I''ll take care of him for you first Li Jin said.


    Miley said with a bitter smile, "no, I advise you to leave early. They have a lot of information about you now, and they may be preparing to deal with you. You can''t leave through the normal channels in China, but I can arrange for you to smuggle to Mexico and then return to China from there. "


    "I know Mexico well." Annie, who had never spoken and seemed not interested in their conversation, said, "I know the route of smuggling, too."


    But Li Jin shook his head seriously and said slowly, "what I want is not to run away, and then throw such a mess to them. I will leave here, but I will definitely throw a sorted out mess to them."


    "Li Jin, please, get out of here. I''ve seen enough of their faces, claiming that they are just, but I''ve never been soft hearted in killing people. Take a look at the Tungus family. They have done things for them for more than 200 years, but they have been cleaned up in the blink of an eye. " Miley grabbed Li Jin and asked.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "if I can destroy the Tungus family, naturally I will not be as easy to deal with as the Tungus family. Don''t worry


    Standing there, Miley didn''t know how to answer Li Jin, so she had to stand.


    "You wait for me in Memphis first. Anna and I are going to Memphis to promote our products. After this incident, I''ll take you to Chicago and kill the blood man who sent someone to kill you. Then I''ll forget the business here. " Li Jin said to Miley seriously.Miley gave a wry smile, then nodded and said, "good!"


    Miley didn''t say much and left after saying the word.


    "I''m going to Memphis, too." Said Annie suddenly.


    Li Jin a smile, "you certainly go!"


    Before long, Anna also came. Anna drove directly to Memphis.


    Memphis can be said to be the place Anna has been haunted, she will never forget her previous experience here.


    Now, Jingshan lake is a great success here, and Anna finally feels qualified to come to this place again.


    "Our products have not entered Memphis at all. The supermarkets and restaurants here have already started a dialogue with us, but I have never let go." Into Memphis, Anna said.


    Li Jin nodded, suddenly said with a smile: "do you want to give them some color to see Saturday supermarket?"


    Anna laughed, then nodded seriously and said, "yes, I''ll give them some color to see."


    "Yes, I agree with you very much." Li Jin laughed.


    The car soon arrived in Memphis. Anna stopped the car and said, "come on, let''s go to oasis supermarket, which is the largest supermarket in Memphis."


    Soon, they went to the outside of oasis supermarket. Before Anna called, they saw a tall white man standing in front of the door. When they saw Anna coming, they quickly stepped forward and came out early. "Miss Anna, right? I''m Louise, the manager of oasis supermarket."


    "Hello, Mr. Lewis. Let me introduce you. This is my boss, Mr. Li Jin." Anna shook hands with him, then introduced Li Jin.


    "It''s boss Li. Welcome!" Louis was very enthusiastic.


    Note: the public name in front is wrong, it should be meijianggexiaoshuo or meijiangge novel

 Chapter 1312

    Louis can''t be enthusiastic. It''s the God of wealth. Now Dodge is going crazy, especially in the cooking competition they held in Queenstown. They invited the God of food. Now the brand of Jingshan lake has become the top one.


    When he entered the office, Louis said with a smile: "I didn''t expect boss Li to be so young..."


    "Manager Lewis, we don''t have to beat around the Bush any more. Anyway, we''ve seen the terms. Let''s put it this way, your conditions are just ordinary conditions... "


    Anna said.


    Louis thought of Gordon and immediately said, "Miss Anna, if you have anything suitable, we can continue to talk."


    Louis is very nervous. After all, this is the first business Jingshan lake is talking about here. If he makes it, he will get the first chance.


    "The price!" Anna looked at him very seriously, "your offer is low, we can''t accept it."


    "Thirty percent!" As soon as Louis heard this, he immediately increased the price. "I''ll increase the price by another 30%. Is that ok?"


    Anna took a look at Li Jin, but Li Jin nodded and said, "thirty percent, that''s about it. All right, that''s it! "


    So simple?


    When he heard that Li Jin said yes, Louis was stunned and didn''t believe it.


    "OK, then sign the contract." It wasn''t until Anna added such a sentence that Louis reflected that. Damn, I thought it would be a tug of war, but I didn''t expect it to be so smooth.


    With a clean signature, the cooperation between the two sides is officially finalized.


    This is different from their previous market development. At that time, no one believed in their quality, but now their quality is beyond doubt and their reputation is big enough. So the key point of signing a contract is the price. As long as the price is appropriate, they will not deliberately delay.


    In the supermarket on Saturday, Panama''s face was very ugly.


    "Manager, Miss Anna has entered the gate of oasis supermarket. I think they are going to cooperate with each other." Immediately someone said to Panama.


    Panama''s face is gloomy. Damn, I didn''t expect that those dead salted fish in Gaoshan town could turn over.


    These days, the supermarket on Saturday has been in contact with Jingshan lake, but they have not been willing to let them go. It seems that they have not seen the cooperation invitation they put forward.


    This makes the supermarket on Saturday very uncomfortable, but there is no way. The group has given him a dead order, absolutely cooperate with Jingshan lake, otherwise he won''t have to work as a manager.


    "Go Panama felt that this was no good, so he immediately stood up and said, "Jingshan lake is famous now, but we have channels. Oasis supermarket is big in Memphis, but it''s not in other places. Our group is much bigger than them. I don''t believe that Jingshan Lake fools will cooperate with them instead of us! "


    When Li Jin came out of the oasis market, Panama was getting out of the car. They ran into each other there.


    Anna was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Panama would appear here. She stood there and didn''t speak.


    After seeing Panama, Louis''s face was a little bit bad. He naturally knew what the other party was coming for. What else could he do besides picking up people?


    Although they are not happy with the signing of their exclusive competitors, they do not want to let the Panamanian people say that.


    Panama obviously didn''t care much about his face, but quickly came to Anna and said with a smile: "beautiful Miss Anna, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon."


    Anna said with a faint smile: "yes, I''m afraid Mr. Panama didn''t expect us to return to Memphis so soon."


    This sentence is obviously ridicule, although Panama has some preparation, but she said so, her face still has some hot feeling.


    "Miss Anna is still so fond of joking, but since she''s in Memphis, she''ll have to go to our place for coffee anyway." Panama immediately chuckled and offered an invitation to Anna.


    "Forget it, we can''t afford coffee at the supermarket on Saturday." Unexpectedly, Anna refused very calmly.


    Panama''s face was a little ugly, but it was hidden in his eyes. He looked at Louis and said, "Miss Anna, I have to say that you still have some problems with your eyes. Oasis supermarket is OK in Memphis, but it''s not a rival of our group in America. Miss Anna, if you cooperate with us, then our group can present your products all over the country. Let me tell you something, oasis supermarket is like a lame out of Tennessee, but we are not. We can show it all over the country. "


    Panama looks at Anna confidently. Yes, that''s his strength.


    Louis''s face is very ugly, he wants to retort, but Panama is telling the truth, although he has done a very good business in Memphis, and even suppressed the big backstage of the Saturday supermarket, he still can''t save the situation of being inferior to their Saturday supermarket in the national market."So good?" Li Jin has been standing beside, did not speak, this time put in the words, "do not know what conditions the supermarket on Saturday?"


    "This must be boss Li Jin..." Panama is a listen to Li Jin''s words immediately is a joy, "we can double the original price."


    "Double?" Li Jin and Anna are laughing, they are now more than double the price of ordinary food ah.


    "Are you not satisfied?" Panama was not in a hurry to see them, and immediately said with a smile, "our conditions are already very good. After all, we need a large amount of money. If the amount is piled up, then the money you make is much more cost-effective than cooperating with oasis supermarket. After all, they can''t sell the quantity even if the price is high!"


    "Panama, don''t talk nonsense here!" Louis couldn''t help it any more. He roared.


    Panama shrugged. "I''m just telling the truth."


    But Li Jin slowly opened his mouth, looking at Panama''s face full of irony.


    "Mr. Panama, I don''t think you have made clear one thing. Now I''m talking about cooperation with you. I''m helping you expand your channels. Our channels don''t need you to expand at all. Oasis supermarket now has a small share in the country, but if we help, it''s not a matter of minutes to surpass you? Panama, what confidence do you have that we''re going to be tied to your car? Who gave you courage? "


    Panama a Zheng, with a bad tone said: "you don''t take it for granted."


    Li Jin laughs, "I advise you to worry about yourself. The exposure of Jingshan lake is big enough now. I''ll wait for you to be squeezed on Saturday."


    Note: built a group, you can add, 8208493. Thank you!

 Chapter 1313

    Panama''s face turned black in an instant. Li Jin was right. Now Jingshan lake is so hot. If Li Jin and their oasis supermarket were added, it might squeeze the survival scope of the supermarket on Saturday.


    This is the reason why they want him to cooperate with Jingshan lake. They are also worried that the cooperation between Jingshan lake and oasis supermarket will lead to a situation they don''t want to see.


    But obviously, they don''t know that Panama and Jingshan lake have been estranged by what happened last time, and the arrogance of Panama made Li Jin have no good feelings for them even earlier.


    Louis was very happy after hearing that, because listening to the meaning of Li Jin''s words, it was obviously very uncomfortable for the supermarket on Saturday. It was the best for him that they could not cooperate with each other.


    Panama''s face was gloomy at the beginning, but when he got to the back, he was not only black, but sweat dripping directly, because Li Jin talked about his fatal place.


    "Mr. Panama, you may have forgotten what you did to Gaoshan Town, but I still remember..." Anna came over and looked at Panama very seriously. "I Anna is not a generous person. How do others make it for me? Then I will give it back to him."


    When Panama heard this, it felt that the business could not be concluded, and its face was like earth.


    "Of course, I can give you one last chance. Please go back and tell your boss that if you want to cooperate with Jingshan lake, you can be fired. Maybe I can consider cooperating with the supermarket on Saturday. Of course, you can say it yourself." Anna said these words and squeezed her fist hard, feeling that the long suppressed breath finally came out.


    Li Jin saw all this in his eyes, and he couldn''t help laughing. Let alone, this American girl is quite similar to herself in some aspects, and can''t tolerate her own losses.


    "Mr. Panama, if I were you, I would certainly think about whether to say it or not." Li Jin is also in a good mood, waved to Louis, and then walked away from here.


    Behind him, Louis was full of spirit, while Panama was like a frosted eggplant, with no spirit at all.


    "Originally, I don''t want to compete with Mr. Panama in the domestic market." Louis said with a smile, "I will definitely be promoted after cooperating with Jingshan lake. By then, I will be far from managing a Memphis business. Not only Tennessee, but the whole southeast will be under my jurisdiction. Of course, I''m sorry. I don''t think anyone dares to ask you in this business. But I wish you a comeback in other industries! "


    After Louis finished, he specially extended his hand, as if to shake hands with him.


    Panama''s whole body trembled. I just felt that my legs were going to be unstable.


    Louis said nothing wrong. Jingshan Lake made it clear that it was aimed at him, not to mention that the supermarket did not dare to use him on Saturday. Other colleagues did not dare to employ him in order not to offend Jingshan lake.


    It can be said that Li Jin completely blocked his way in this business. It''s really not a common poison.


    Panama has invested a lot of energy and time in this industry. Now he is about to make achievements, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. He was about to cry when he thought of it.


    Louis took back his hand, didn''t feel embarrassed at all, and left here laughing.


    For a moment, Panama was left alone.


    "That''s great!" Back in the car, Anna slapped the steering wheel. At this time, the girl finally turned into a different face.


    Li Jin lay comfortably and said, "it''s really cool."


    "Hum, now he should regret to die. Last time we compensated them so much, these people still spoke ill of us everywhere afterwards. Now he regrets to die." Anna seems to be really cool, always there to repeat her feelings.


    "Regret is for sure. As for death, I think if you can''t die, you will lose your skin." Li Jin said with a faint smile.


    "If you''re in such trouble, I''ll go up and beat him." Said Anne, who was sitting in the back, with a sneer.


    Li Jin looked back at her, thought about it and said, "Annie, there are many things in this world that can be solved by fighting, but some things can''t be solved by fighting."


    "Why?" Annie looked at him, her eyes burning. "If I had your ability, I would have cleaned him up."


    Li Jin''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, looking back at Annie.


    Annie didn''t dare to look at Li Jin for a few seconds, but she didn''t dare to speak.


    "Annie, I have to tell you something..." Li Jinshen took a breath, "I''m not teaching you skills to deal with these ordinary people. Unless they really offend you, endanger your personal safety or something, or you try not to fight with them. Even if it''s hands-on, it''s a good lesson. "


    Annie didn''t dare to retort, but her eyes were still puzzled, and she didn''t seem very convinced."If I teach you the skills, your ability will definitely exceed your imagination. It''s easy to kill a person, but I hope that no matter where you go in the future, you can at least kill without guilt. In the future, you will go very far, even as far as I am, but you should never turn yourself into another kind of person. You should remember that you are the same as ordinary people, and there is no difference. "


    Li Jin said slowly.


    Annie tilted her head to look at Li Jin. She didn''t understand these words, but it seemed that they were reasonable.


    "Just like you will go back to save those children who are as old as you, you have not forgotten that you are a child who is as old as them, so you will go back to save them. Remember, a person can never forget where he came from, even if one day you have gone to a place where you can''t reach. If one day you lose the soil with the land you used to stand on, then you have no direction to grow. "


    Li Jin continued.


    "I find that you have a set of reasoning!" Next to Anna heard a little, but still so surprised to call up.


    Li Jin just laughed, and then said with some sadness, "I''m just used to seeing people who should have stood with us and become traitors. I just want to deal with my own people with those people who are above us."


    This sentence is full of endless sadness, which is what Li Jin saw along the way.


    In my family, my sister-in-law and his family are pitching themselves with outsiders. In China, there are a group of Mifen idiots leading the way. Even in the United States, there are still some guardians cooperating with foreigners.


    This is not the case.

 Chapter 1314

    Of course, Annie would not understand these principles in her mind. She is still young, only 14 or 15 years old. Let alone her, Anna may not be able to understand.


    Anna''s living environment is different. She has been living in a good condition since she was a child, and she lives in the most powerful country in the world. Without Li Jin''s experience, she can''t understand Li Jin''s mood.


    "Let''s go!" Maybe he felt that his topic was a little heavy. Li Jin immediately laughed and urged Anna to drive away.


    It''s almost the most important thing for Li Jin and his family to come here after the negotiation. Of course, there are also some restaurants that invite them to parties that they have to go to.


    "Memphis culinary alliance, this time they invited us It''s in the hotel in front of us. They''ve arrived. They''re waiting for us to have a good business talk. " Anna said as she walked.


    Li Jin nodded.


    Into the hotel, directly to the reception site.


    As soon as they got there, someone came to meet them. It can be said that this is very different from the treatment they received in Memphis last time.


    "Mr. Li Jin, Miss Anna..." There was a white man with some hair. He quickly extended his hands to them and looked very excited. "My name is brin. I''m chairman of the Memphis Culinary Federation. Thank you for accepting our invitation to join us this time!"


    Mr. brin shook hands with them warmly.


    "I should thank you, Mr. brin." Anna smiles.


    "It''s our pleasure..." Brin was very excited, "you Jingshan lake is a five-star manor rated by the Buddha, and the dishes produced in it are also the best.". It''s a great honor to see you this time! "


    Yes, this is the most important thing. This is the reputation given by the Buddha. Although it is not as global as Michelin has become the standard, people in the United States just like Michelin.


    Michelin is not as good as the old Buddha''s words.


    "Hey, ladies and gentlemen, come and meet Mr. Li Jin and Miss Anna. Come here..." Brin called back, and for a moment those who had been talking came.


    These people are all dignified people here, and they are surrounded by Li Jin in an instant. Especially Anna is beautiful, and these people are introduced around her.


    Li Jin looked back and saw that Annie retreated a little uncomfortably, so Li Jin also slowly retreated, and then came to Annie''s side.


    "Sit by?" Li Jin asked Annie.


    Annie nodded, then said doubtfully, "don''t you go and talk to them?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I''m not good at this kind of thing and I don''t like it. Just leave it to Anna."


    As soon as Annie heard Li Jin say this, she felt relieved. She spat out her tongue at Li Jin and said, "I don''t like it either. I always feel very fake."


    Li Jin laughs and then takes her to a corner.


    There was no lack of food in the party. Maybe she was really hungry. Annie went to get a large plate of food to eat there. It was obvious that eating was more interesting than chatting with these people.


    Li Jin has to be more calm, eat some from time to time, and then half paralyzed on the sofa, looking very comfortable.


    Over there, Anna was surrounded by them like stars holding the moon. Anna is also very good at showing herself in such a scene, where she can deal with it freely. Just look at her smiling face.


    Soon I could hear the laughter there from time to time, and obviously we had a good conversation.


    Li Jin was also relieved, so he had a rest there.


    "Sir, you can''t go in..." But at this time, I suddenly heard a voice outside, as if someone was trying to break in.


    Li Jin just looked over there, and then he saw two big men in black coming out from the outside.


    They are tall and big, and look very strong, just like the agents of the United States in a TV movie.


    The security guard couldn''t stop him at all. Maybe he didn''t dare to stop him, so he only dared to follow.


    When brin found something wrong, he quickly came out and said, "gentlemen, this is a private reception..."


    But the two men ignored him at all, and directly took out a certificate from them and gave it to brin.


    When brin saw the words above, he was stunned. Then he didn''t dare to speak and returned the certificate to him.


    "Mr. Li Jin..." The two men in black came to Li Jin and said, "I''d like to ask Mr. Li Jin to speak."


    Finally it''s coming!


    Li Jin can''t help sighing. Are these people finally going to find their own liquidation? But fortunately, it was slower than I expected. It seems that they should have checked some of their own information.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin tilted his head and looked at the two men.


    "Someone is waiting for Mr. Li Jin outside." The man in Black said with a smile.Li Jin let out a cry, then touched Anne''s head and said, "follow Anna here. Don''t run around. I''ll go out for a while."


    Annie was a little nervous at last, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Anna found the two men in black. She didn''t feel puzzled, but she was about to come here.


    But Li Jin shook his head at her, indicating that she didn''t need to come over, and then turned to the man in black and said, "let''s go."


    But Li Liangjin said, "please put on the silver first."


    As soon as Li Jin saw it, his face suddenly sank. It turned out to be a handcuff. It''s funny that you tried to handcuff me.


    Li Jin looked at the man in black and said slowly, "I don''t know who gave the order, but please go back and tell him to use the handcuffs for himself."


    "Boy, it seems that you don''t know the rules of our country, do you..." The man in black was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Li Jin would say that. Suddenly, he was angry and wanted to drag Li Jin''s clothes.


    But as soon as he got in front of Li Jin, he felt as if his hand had been caught by someone. Then he heard a crack, like the sound of a broken bone.


    He was startled. This It was Li Jin who broke his own bone!


    "Ah..." He just wanted to scream, but Li Jin seemed to have known for a long time that he blocked his mouth, and then said to another man in black who had already been stunned, "let''s go."


    The man in black has been stunned. The other side is too fast, especially at the last moment, he didn''t see how the other side did it, and then his colleague has been injured.


    This man It''s terrible!

 Chapter 1315

    Looking at Li Jin''s back, Anna holds Annie tightly. Her intuition tells her that it''s not easy, but she remembers Li Jin''s words and doesn''t dare to move.


    Li Jin followed them out of the hotel. Outside, a black limousine was parking there, with a car in front and a car behind. The security was very strict.


    Li Jin released the man in his hand and clapped his hands, as if the man was not clean just now.


    The door was opened, and a man in black made a please sign to Li Jin, asking him to go in.


    Li Jin was not polite, so he sat in directly.


    After going in, I found a man sitting there, a middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man is wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses. His figure is very well proportioned. At first glance, he is the kind of person who exercises all the year round. That''s why he keeps such a good figure.


    "Hello, Mr. Li Jin. First of all, let me introduce myself. My name is Jenkins." The middle-aged man opened his mouth and even laughed at Li Jin.


    Li Jin sat on it, glanced at the man and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Jenkins said with a smile, "Mr. Li Jin, why do you know so? I think you can guess."


    But shaking his head, Jenkins said, "what do I do when I do business legally?"


    Jenkins still had a smile on his face, as if he knew Li Jin would say, "Mr. Li Jin, we didn''t expect you to come out of York peak. When our army arrived, we didn''t find you. We thought you were dead there."


    This sentence has been very obvious. If Li Jin pretends to be stupid again, he will be really stupid.


    "I did not expect that you not only came to me, but also destroyed their Tungusic family." Li Jin gave him a meaningful look and said slowly.


    Jenkins held his glasses and waved to the person in front to drive.


    "Mr. Li Jin, I may have to introduce myself to you again..." After the car started, Jenkins looked serious. "Jenkins, we are the director of the FBI Special Forces magic Bureau. We''re part of the FBI, but I''m much more powerful than the FBI. "


    Magic game?


    Li Jin is stunned. What''s the game, your sister?


    "Not aegis?" Li Jin asked sarcastically.


    Jenkins took a deep breath. The young man was so bold that he dared to tease himself.


    "In essence, we are the same..." Jenkins had to answer.


    "Oh, save the earth. I said, do you Americans have a lot of spare time to save the earth when you have nothing to do? You have saved people all over the world so many times, and we don''t think we have been saved by you. Oh, I see. You are all Lei Feng, very low-key. Lei Feng keeps a diary. Well, you Americans have made movies directly. "


    Li Jin immediately burst out laughing.


    Jenkins''s face flashed with embarrassment, but he finally put up with it.


    "Mr. Li Jin, we are indeed saving the earth." Jenkins instantly returned to normal, "and I have to remind you that the Tungus family you killed is the key to saving the earth."


    Li Jin light smile, "Oh? It''s the guy who grabs hundreds of people to go to the mountains and get food at will, so as to save the earth? "


    Jenkins immediately blushed, but he finally recovered quickly. "Mr. Li Jin, to be clear, I know you are not an ordinary person. Recently, you have sprung up rapidly in China, and even the ghost of the international killer organization has been taken by you for several times. I won''t say more about hiding. The Tungus family is the worship of our family. If you kill him in our country, we will seek justice from you. "


    "Fair?" Li Jinpi chuckled, looking at a trace of terror, "are you forcing me to fight with you?"


    Jenkins didn''t deny it. He sneered and said, "there is more than one person who has been consecrated by our government. If you want to try it, you can try it."


    Is that a bit of a cheekiness?


    Li Jinshen took a breath, and instantly recovered his carefree expression, "Oh? Are you threatening me? "


    Jenkins smiles, and the implication is self-evident.


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes. He didn''t like being threatened.


    But at this time, the car suddenly stopped. In a moment, Li Jin felt several huge forces pressing against him.


    Li Jin''s face changed instantly, because these forces were so powerful that they made him feel frightened.


    The door opened suddenly, and Li Jin came out in an instant.


    It turns out that this is a huge underground parking lot. But now there are no other cars in the parking lot except this one.


    There is no car, but there are people.There are four people standing in four directions. There is an old man with a scepter standing opposite Li Jin. He can''t see how old he is, but he is really very old, with wrinkles all over his body.


    He had a scepter in his hand, and there seemed to be a white light on the head of the scepter.


    On the left side of Li Jin, there is a young man, dressed as a medieval European knight, with an Epee on his waist.


    On the right, there is a big man with hair on his head. Just like those big men who can be seen everywhere in the gym, the muscles of his whole body are terrifying, as if there is a huge amount of energy.


    And the last person in the back, it turned out to be a woman. This woman is very beautiful, with a trace of classical flavor, there is a mysterious beauty on her face.


    And this woman''s body is covered with gauze, and the flesh color is faintly visible. But it was just right to cover it out, there is a kind of desire to say also rest of the hazy beauty.


    But Li Jin didn''t feel that this woman had anything to be close to, because the powerful power he felt came from these four people.


    Tao palace!


    Li Jin had already determined the realm of these people in an instant. Yes, it was the realm of Tao palace. These people were all equal to the strength of the Tungus family leader.


    Li Jin calmed down, and his eyes had cooled down in an instant.


    The sound of footsteps rang out, but Jenkins got out of the car and said with a faint smile to Li Jin, "Mr. Li Jin, we know your strength is strong, but look, are these four men enough to fight you now?"


    "It seems that in order to deal with me, your government invited all the people who pressed the bottom of the box." Li Jin laughed sarcastically.


    All of a sudden, we invited four masters of Daogong realm, which is really a big hand. It seems that the strength of the practitioners in the United States is also very strong. China may not be able to recruit so many experts.


    Embarrassed, the group number left yesterday is wrong, missing one digit, now make up: 82084903

 Chapter 1316

    It is obvious that the strength of American practitioners is not as weak as they think, but as powerful as they can be. But after a second thought, Li Jin understood that these are all mountain people.


    When they meet people from other places, they are not the only ones who want to take part in the affairs.


    But I didn''t expect that all these people would come to deal with themselves now. It seems that the United States is also forced by itself.


    "Who made Mr. Li Jin so extraordinary?" Jenkins is a little proud. The four masters here are European Templars. When they arrive, they all have to weigh up.


    Let''s not say it''s them, but their Pope.


    "I don''t think you just want to kill me when you bring me here..." Li Jin thought carefully, had guessed more than half, "if you want to kill me, you can start in the dark, there''s no need to do this. Of course, you can do it to me, but I have to tell you that if you really want to do it, you can only go out one or two people at most. "


    When Li Jin said this, he was full of murderous spirit and was awe inspiring.


    "Hum!" Two same grunts came from the side. It was the knight with the sword and the man at the same time.


    The old man holding the scepter in front and the woman wearing less clothes in the back felt the same and said nothing.


    "Yes, we just want to cooperate with Mr. Li Jin." Jenkins laughed and became more nervous. This young man can''t be underestimated.


    "Oh?" Li Jin looked at him playfully, "I killed all your offerings. Are you going to talk about cooperation with me now? Is that all right? "


    Li Jin looked at them, but he was on guard.


    These people have been able to let go of such a big feud and talk about cooperation on their own, so the cooperation they want to talk about is definitely not so simple.


    "Mr. Jenkins, you have so many experts that you need me to cooperate with you?" Li Jin thought about it and asked.


    Jenkins laughed and nodded, "master, there won''t be too many. If Mr. Li Jin wants to, I can be an introducer and do our offering. I''ll give you what you want. "


    Li Jin said in his heart, "Damn it, I don''t do these things when I''m Mi Fen.". But his face didn''t show it. Instead, he said, "you can''t support me."


    Jenkins''s face was a little embarrassed, but he laughed to hide the past.


    "Come on, what''s the matter." Li Jin stopped talking to them and immediately entered the negotiation situation.


    "Let me tell you..." Finally at this time, the old man with the scepter in front of him spoke. His voice was a little hoarse, but it was full of vicissitudes.


    "Los Angeles, our city of angels, where there will be gods." The old man spoke slowly. According to our news, the European Knights Templars and the primitive practitioners of the jungle in South America would come to rob him. We need to watch out for them. At the same time, we need a practitioner who does not belong to our country to help us protect these sacred objects. "


    Li Jin is stunned. Is it a miracle? Will it show up in Los Angeles?


    "So you chose me?" Li Jin suddenly felt a little funny. "I''m a Chinese. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll take your things and run away?"


    "Not afraid!" Jenkins opened his mouth and laughed strangely. "Mr. Li Jin, this is the land of our country. I''m sure you will know how to do it."


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes and looked at them.


    "Accept, then we are all happy, if not, then fight here." Jenkins sneered and stepped back.


    "So you mean I have to go to Los Angeles now?" Li Jin asked slowly.


    "That''s right!" Jenkins nodded. "Go right away, because we don''t know where or when that creature will appear. We have to wait there."


    "No problem!" Li Jin nodded and accepted their terms, "but before that, I need to go to Chicago to do one more thing..."


    "Is that him?" As soon as Li Jingang finished speaking, he saw that the woman who had not spoken all of a sudden opened her mouth. Her voice seemed to be a bit bewitched, very nice.


    Just then I saw a dull hum on the ground, as if something had fallen to the ground.


    Li Jin looked down and was stunned. It turned out to be a head.


    This head looks a little fuzzy, but Li Jin can definitely say that he doesn''t know this person.


    "Blood people, the chief of the Chicago police department. The poor former director was killed by him. He pretended to be the director, thinking that no one knew. " Jenkins said with a shrug.


    Li Jin realized that it was the blood man he promised Miley to clean up."Anything else?" Looking at Li Jin''s appearance, Jenkins is very satisfied with his means. It seems that the young man has been shocked by himself.


    "No, but I have to say hello to my friends." Li Jin clapped his hands and said slowly.


    "No problem!" Jenkins said with a smile, "I''ll give you some time, but I''ll come to you at 8 p.m., and then I want you to fly to Los Angeles immediately."


    Li Jin did not refuse, just nodded.


    "I hope you won''t make it hard for us to do it!" Jenkins smiles and gets in the car.


    The car started and soon left the parking lot. And those four people just looked at Li Jin, and then left here.


    For a moment, only Li Jin was left here.


    Li Jin stood in the open parking lot, feeling a little confused.


    God? Do I have to go?


    Li Jin always felt that it was not so simple, but he had to do it. Yes, he can choose to resist, but he believes that he will definitely die here. Last time, he almost died when he dealt with the black robe and the Tungus family leader. This time, he was joined by four experts in the Taoist realm. He could kill two. If he was lucky, he could even kill three, but he could never kill four.


    Li Jin is not a fool, so he chose to cooperate with them temporarily.


    Jenkins was sitting comfortably in the limousine. Today''s result made him very satisfied.


    "Director, he Can you believe it? " One of the men asked cautiously.


    "He can''t help but work for us." Jenkins said confidently.


    "I''m still worried about whether to detain his friends, especially Qi Yu and the chefs..." His subordinates always think that Li Jin can''t be trusted, he suggested.

 Chapter 1317

    But Jenkins shook his head. "Don''t worry about those people. This Li Jin is not easy to provoke. If I remember correctly, he should not like others to threaten him with people around him. Don''t worry. As long as he wants the United States, we''re afraid we can''t deal with him? If those people want to leave, let them leave. It doesn''t matter


    The subordinates nodded, and the boss said so. Naturally, they had no reason to refute.


    Of course, what''s more important is that they don''t want to take the risk. Since the boss said it, it''s none of their own business.


    They were chatting here, but the four practitioners who had left in different directions got together. Of course, their distance was not very close.


    "What strength?" The big man was the first to speak. He seemed to be in a hurry.


    "I can''t see it!" Said the knight seriously.


    "I can''t see it!" The woman nodded, too.


    Finally, we all focused on the old man.


    The old man was silent for a while, and then said slowly, "I can''t see that he doesn''t have any fluctuation of spiritual power. He doesn''t look like an ordinary practitioner at all. In terms of the means he could kill heipao and Tungus, at least it was Zhongdao palace. But... "


    The other three people are surprised, even he did not see it?


    "This young man It''s weird. " The old man could only sigh.


    "What if it''s weird?" Knight but natural and unrestrained smile, "but road palace just, everybody is this realm, we can certainly crush him."


    The other three didn''t speak, but their eyes were full of identification.


    When Li Jin returned to the reception, it was already gone, but because Li Jin called Anna, she stayed in the hotel all the time.


    When I got there, I found that Miley was there.


    Seeing Li Jin back, their faces relaxed at the same time.


    "Are you all right?" Anna hurried forward and nervously checked Li Jin, as if he would suddenly have a bullet hole.


    Li Jin smiles, shakes his head and says, "what can I do for you?"


    Seeing that Li Jin really had nothing wrong, Anna was really relieved.


    "Well, is the business going well?" Li Jin asked Anna.


    "Well, you don''t know how many people want to cooperate with us. I''ve been surrounded so much that I can''t get out!" Speaking of this, Anna was immediately overjoyed.


    "As long as we can keep up with our production capacity, the whole of Memphis is guaranteed to be full of our goods." Anna said with great confidence.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "OK, Anna, you and Annie have a rest. I have something to say to officer Miley."


    Anna nodded and left with Annie.


    After watching their figure disappear, Anna turned to Li Jin and said, "what organization is looking for you? The FBI? "


    Li Jin shook his head, sat down on the sofa in the hall, and said slowly, "it''s not them. It''s a magic Bureau. Listen to the director Jenkins, it seems that their authority is still above the FBI."


    "I I haven''t heard of it either Miley was stunned. She had never heard of this department. Miley looked at Li Jin awkwardly, feeling as if she was useless.


    But Li Jin shook his head and said with a smile, "you don''t have to look at me like this. If I guess it''s right, it should be a special organization dealing with those practitioners. It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it. This level of confidentiality may be the same as that of a nuclear bomb."


    Li Jin said that Miley''s heart relaxed more than half, but at the same time, it also improved more than half, that is to say, Li Jin has really provoked them.


    "Let me tell you something first..." Li Jin immediately corrected, "the blood people who want to chase you have been killed. You can rest easy now."


    "So fast?" Miley was stunned.


    "I didn''t kill it. It''s the people on your side." Li Jin shook his head. He didn''t want to take the credit on himself. "His head was twisted off and he threw it at my feet."


    Miley took a breath of air-conditioning, which means that they should have known that person was a blood race person, so they started so soon.


    But what Li Jin thought was another problem. The head actually killed the chicken for the monkey, which was to frighten him.


    Blood people''s realm is not low, they kill a blood people to see is to let yourself be careful, don''t end up with them.


    "Well, your business should be completely settled." Li Jin had a smile on his face. Although it was unpleasant to misunderstand Miley before, Miley was still very nice. "The only pity is that all the 300 people in the small town of Durham should have died."


    At this point, Li Jin has some helplessness on his face.


    "It''s none of your business!" Miley shook her head. "Now that they can find out the blood man hiding in Chicago in such a short time, they should know that they did what happened in Durham town. But as the government and protectors, they don''t do anything about it. Can they ask you for it? Besides, you''ve done well enough. If you didn''t go to York alone, more than 200 people would die on it. "That''s right. On the whole, Li Jin helped her a lot. It was more than 200 lives.


    "What did those people talk to you about?" Miley still brings the topic back to Li Jin and asks him anxiously.


    "Nothing, just a deal with me." Li Jin half lying on the sofa, slowly said.


    "Deal?" Miley frowned. "What deal are they going to make with you? I tell you, those are not good people, just because they can exterminate the Tungus family. "


    "Of course." Li Jin nodded, then said with a bitter smile, "just four experts around me, I have to agree."


    Millie looks at Li Jin and doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t worry about it." But Li Jin comforted her, "but there''s something else to trouble you. I have to leave tonight, so I can''t care about the things here. There should be no problem with Anna. They shouldn''t embarrass her. But some of my Chinese friends are still here to participate in the program. It may take a few days to go back. Keep an eye on it for me. As soon as they finish recording, help me arrange for them to fly back to China. If someone stops me, try your best to help me get them to Mexico through crossing the border, and then send them back to China. "


    "Is it that serious?" That makes Miley more worried.

 Chapter 1318

    Li Jin did not answer directly. At the same time, he was also asking himself, is it really so serious?


    Yes!


    He is almost sure that if Jenkins detains Qi Yu for fear that he won''t help, he will believe it.


    But I hope they know where their bottom line is.


    After dinner in the evening, Li Jin told them about going to Los Angeles. Anna was OK. She just asked him what to do, but Annie quit and kept saying she would follow him.


    But Li Jinxue made Annie wait for him here by means of high pressure, and told her to stay in Gaoshan town honestly.


    After dinner, Li Jin almost left there empty handed.


    Looking at the background of Li Jin''s leaving, Anna doesn''t know how to panic, just like knowing that Li Jin is going to a very dangerous place this time.


    Until Li Jin''s figure disappears outside the gate, Anna can no longer stand up and runs out, but to her disappointment, the flow of people outside, Li Jin''s figure has already integrated into the inside, and can no longer be seen.


    Anna felt as if she had lost something. She just felt her heart beating restlessly.


    "I hope you come back safe and sound!" Anna looked at the neon lights outside, but the young man''s smile appeared in her mind.


    Although Li Jin didn''t say it, she felt the pressure of eating just now.


    Li Jin is OK. This is a man who can be covered when the sky falls down, but Miley doesn''t have that bearing. Although she was eating just now, her expression is not right.


    Li Jin Kwai went out there, and soon the phone rang.


    It''s Jenkins. Let Li Jin connect with him.


    Li Jin and Jenkins met in a coffee shop. There were not many people in the coffee shop, and they didn''t know whether they had been expelled or not.


    Jenkins was sitting there alone, enjoying his coffee.


    Li Jin went over and sat down.


    "Please Jenkins made a gesture of invitation. It was obvious that the coffee was for him.


    But Li Jin just glanced at it and said, "I''m not used to drinking coffee."


    Jenkins chuckled, then casually said, "you Chinese just don''t know how to change. Coffee is much better than your tea. "


    With a faint smile, Li Jin replied: "some changes are due to the times, but some things can''t be changed no matter how."


    Jenkins laughed inexplicably. Instead of commenting on Li Jin''s words, he said, "the plane will fly to Los Angeles at seven tomorrow morning. "


    then he handed in his ticket.


    Li Jin took it and said nothing.


    Los Angeles, the second largest city in the United States, is the most important town on the west coast.


    The cultural output here is even more powerful. Whether it''s Hollywood in the movies or silicon valley in the center of science and technology, it can be said that this is almost a center of modern popular culture.


    Li Jin came here alone. Although the magic Bureau asked him to cooperate with them, their cooperation came secretly.


    Li Jin got off the plane and went to the street.


    Indeed, Los Angeles is very prosperous, so prosperous that Li Jin is confused.


    Looking at the crowd on the street and the huge advertisement on the building, Li Jin felt at a loss for the first time.


    "Heaven is hell, too!" Li Jin can''t help shaking his head, thinking of the dialogue with Jenkins, he asked how to find the God, but Jenkins reluctantly to show his hand, said he didn''t know.


    After Li Jin heard that, he wanted to jump up and beat people. Your sister, you didn''t know that you asked me to come.


    "These are the practices of your masters. According to master zedor, you can feel them. So you should ask yourself how to find it. "


    That''s what Jenkins said to Li Jin.


    When Li Jin thought about it carefully, he understood that it might be so.


    In fact, in the final analysis, it''s still a matter of strength. For example, when they arrive at the realm of Tao palace, their feelings about the surrounding are not comparable to those of ordinary people.


    If there is a master not far from Li Jin, then Li Jin will soon feel it.


    In addition to Li Jin''s sensitive feeling, it''s also because that master may leak his Qi from time to time. After all, there are a few freaks like Li Jin. They can''t be seen from the outside, unless he releases them himself.


    So if there is any divine object coming into the world, then it''s very simple. He should be able to sense it. That''s what master zeduo meant.


    "Just in time, I''ve been in Los Angeles these days to have a good rest and have a look at the things in the scrapbook." Li Jin thought about it, and then he was relieved.


    Anyway, it''s not my own business. I want to do so much. The reason why I accept their terms of cooperation is that I just want not to bring trouble to them.


    Li Jin first went to find a hotel to stay, but now he is much richer. It''s rare for him to come here, so he pays more attention to staying.After booking the hotel, Li Jin came to the hall immediately.


    Maybe it''s because Li Jin just swiped his card with great grace. It looks so generous. The front desk lady has been looking at Li Jin.


    Of course, Li Jin does have a masculine and ruffian flavor. Although ruffian, it''s not annoying. And unlike ordinary Chinese, Li Jin is very tall and well proportioned, not shorter than the European and American people.


    "Is this your first visit to Los Angeles, sir?" The receptionist looked at Li Jin and asked.


    "Yes." Li Jin almost wanted to say that it was my first visit to the United States.


    "Sir, we have a lot of nightlife in Los Angeles. We can go and play." The receptionist said to Li Jin with a smile.


    Li Jin patted his head and said, "it makes sense. It''s time to go for a walk. It''s just that where is more interesting around here... "


    "If Mr. Li Jin doesn''t mind, he can come with me. Anyway, I''ll be off work soon." The beauty showed a bright smile to Li Jin.


    Li Jin was stunned and couldn''t help looking at the front desk lady.


    She looks pretty. Of course, what''s more important is that the figure of European and American women is very good. It''s obvious that this front desk is like this. Although wearing a uniform can''t set off her figure, it''s really very powerful.


    Li Jin believes that as long as she is allowed to wear her own clothes, this woman will definitely be a beauty.


    In such an unfamiliar place, you really need a person to take care of yourself.


    Li Jin immediately nodded his head


    The front desk lady immediately began to laugh. She was very bright and immediately said, "Mr. Li Jin, please wait for me for another half an hour. I''ll be off work soon."


    Li Jin said seriously, "it''s my pleasure to wait for a beautiful woman."


    This sentence makes the receptionist smile more brightly.

 Chapter 1319

    After the shift, when the front desk lady was dressed up in front of Li Jin, Li Jin sighed. It was exactly the same as what she thought.


    She not only can wear it, but also dares to wear it.


    She''s so ostentatious No, it''s cool. Li Jin can''t be said to be an honest man, but he was embarrassed to see the front desk lady like this.


    Your sister, it''s no different from not wearing it.


    Indeed, this girl is wearing a hollowed out dress. She can see everything.


    "Forget to introduce myself. You can call me Rachel." The receptionist came over and made a slightly coquettish gesture towards Li Jin.


    Li Jin touched his nose and laughed awkwardly. How could he feel like he was on a thief''s boat.


    No, it''s coming. I''d better go together.


    Rachel soon familiar with Li Jin came to a bar, Li Jin looked, if there is no translation error, it should be called thorn bar.


    As soon as I went inside, I heard a deafening sound, very strong.


    Li Jin hasn''t been in a bar or nightclub for a long time. He used to go when he was in Yuezhou, but then he stopped. In fact, he didn''t like the landlord of bars much, but he had to get along with his younger brothers at that time, so he often went there.


    As for now That''s simple. Just like the old inns, bars and nightclubs are the best places to get information.


    Li Jin came here to listen to the news, so after entering the bar, he sat down at the front desk and asked for a drink.


    Rachel came in with one arm in his hand. Her whole body was shaking with the rhythm of the music. It was obvious that she was impatient to go to the dance floor.


    Li Jin had no choice but to say, "Rachel, if you want to play by yourself, I''ll sit here for a while."


    Rachel immediately agreed, "all right, no problem!"


    Then Rachel went to the dance floor and soon shook her head like the others.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile and slowly sat here tasting wine.


    Li Jin seems to be tasting wine, but in fact he is listening to all kinds of people. The noisy music and screams are filtered out by him. What he wants to listen to is the conversation of those people.


    Nothing!


    When Li Jin listened to it again, he shook his head disappointedly. These people are not talking about what they went to eat or what they played today. It''s very boring.


    He was thinking about whether he should get up and go to other people''s court to see if he could hear any news. Suddenly, he felt a gust of fragrant wind in front of him. A slim woman came from the opposite side and sat down next to him.


    Not only that, she also picked up the glass of wine that Li Jingang had just drunk. She looked up and drank a little half of it. Then she gave Li Jin a smile. Under her lips, she said with a touch of soul stirring temptation: "sorry, I''m late!"


    Li Jin was stunned. On the one hand, this woman is too beautiful, and it''s not the kind of beauty supported by clothes, but the beauty that people can feel suffocating without clothes.


    Especially when she opened her mouth and separated her red lips, Li Jin, who was used to seeing beautiful women, felt very amazing.


    But after the surprise, Li Jin was stunned. What does this sentence mean, beauty? I don''t know you!


    Just want to say something, suddenly looked up and saw a calm young man is standing behind the beauty, that pair of Eagle like eyes are staring at himself.


    Li Jin immediately understood, and let people as a shield.


    But


    Li Jin felt that something was wrong with this young man. The momentum He is a practitioner!


    Li Jin was immediately surprised. He was not only a practitioner, but also a great master.


    Li Jin immediately came to the interest, the great master of the peak of the practitioner.


    So he said to the beauty with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, as long as it''s waiting for you, I won''t wait for long."


    The beauty was still a little nervous, for fear that Li Jin would not sing the drama with her. But she was relieved to hear that Li Jin was talking to her. Unexpectedly, she took Li Jin''s hand and said with a smile, "honey, it''s too noisy here. Let''s go out and have a chat."


    Li Jin also wanted to leave here. The stall hand said, "yes, let''s go out."


    Then he stood up and went straight out.


    Beauty is also very affectionately holding his hand, that feeling is the same as men and women in love.


    The young man had been expressionless and even stepped back to let them out when he saw them get up.


    "Ethan, I''m sorry. I can''t be with you this time. Well, you go back first. Don''t worry about me. " The beauty went outside, then turned back and said something to the young man.


    The young man even laughed and waved at them.


    The beauty immediately took Li Jin''s hand out of the nightclub. As soon as she went out, Li Jin felt relaxed. It was too noisy inside."Beauty, may I go now?" Li Jin asked with a smile after he went out.


    "Of course not!" The beauty immediately glared at him, "don''t talk. He has magical ability. We can all be heard here. Go, go..."


    With that, the beauty eagerly pulled Li Jin away, and even looked back in fear.


    Li Jin immediately realized that he was a practitioner.


    They walked a few steps, and soon came to a luxury car. Li Jin was illiterate, and he was still a car blind. He had never seen the logo of the car before, so he couldn''t recognize it.


    But if you look at the workmanship, you can see that it''s extraordinary. It must be a good car.


    "Get in the car!" The beauty sat in the driver''s seat and raised her head to him.


    Li Jin had no choice but to sit on it.


    The car started up quickly and rushed out in an instant.


    After running wildly in the street for several minutes, the beauty slowed down her speed and relaxed her face.


    "Thank you for your cooperation just now. My name is muse. What do you call me?" After slowing down, the beauty finally introduced herself.


    "Li Jin." Li Jin said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Li Jin. But you should be Asian... " Asked the Muse curiously.


    "Well I''m Chinese. " Li Jin answered truthfully.


    "Chinese people, I heard that all of you know kung fu, don''t you?" The Muse exclaimed.


    Li Jin is a little speechless. How to answer that.


    Forget it, he had to shake his head.


    "Mr. Li Jin, I''ll put you down at the intersection in front of me. By the way, there''s a thousand dollars left here. You can take a taxi back to your home. It''s also my thanks for helping me out tonight." Then Muse took a bunch of money from the car and handed it to Li Jin.


    Look here. It''s more than a thousand dollars.

 Chapter 1320

    It''s not like ordinary people to be able to come up with so many dollars.


    Li Jin was also impolite. He took a look, then said with a smile, "Miss muse, don''t you worry about my being killed?"


    Muse a Leng, shook his head and said: "who will kill you?"


    "Mr. Ethan just now." Li Jin answered faintly.


    "No way!" Muse immediately shook his head and said, "Mr. Ethan is a nobleman in Europe. His family has inherited him for thousands of years, and it is said that he is still a knight. How can he kill you?"


    Europe? Knight?


    Li Jin instantly caught the key words, eyes is a bright.


    "Miss Muse is so sure that he won''t kill me. Why was she so afraid of him just now?" Li Jin asked quietly.


    Muse stopped for a moment, and finally slowly sank his face, and said slowly: "although he is cultured, like a gentleman, I always feel that he is a little cold. And My father said he could do a magic spell. I was far away from him, but he could hear me. This is terrible... "


    Li Jin gave a faint smile. This is not a magic trick. It''s only when their practitioners have reached a certain level of hearing and seeing.


    However, the Muse''s intuition was very accurate. The young man was really a little cold. Even though he was very elegant just now, he even gave way to Li Jin, but Li Jin didn''t feel that he was a good man at all.


    "Then this is a capable man. It seems that your father found it for you..." Li Jin Ha ha a smile, intentionally said half did not say.


    "I don''t like him at all!" But Muse said firmly.


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, suddenly came to interest, "that young lady likes what kind of person?"


    Li Jin, this is completely because of the fun psychology. After all, this is really a beautiful woman. It doesn''t matter to ask.


    Who knows that his question made the beauty next to him alert. He immediately stared at Li Jin and said warily, "what do you want to do? I don''t like Ethan, but I don''t like you any more. "


    Muse stepped on the car and stopped it. He said unhappily.


    Li Jin burst out laughing, as if he was disgusted and happy.


    "Well, thank you for your confession." Li Jin got out of the car smartly, and then looked at muse. Suddenly, he seemed to find something, staring straight at her face, and then looked down.


    Muse was a little nervous when he looked at him. He thought that this guy had some evil intentions and was about to drive away.


    But at this time, Li Jin sat up again and frowned.


    He could see a green thread on her forehead, which appeared in the middle of her forehead just like rootless growth.


    Qingsi was perpendicular to her forehead, then to the bridge of her nose, then divided into two sides, merged again from both sides of her cheeks, continued to grow, entered her chin, and then to the deep chest area of the gully, disappeared in it.


    "Hooligans!" Muse looked at Li Jin and saw his chest from his head. If he hadn''t dressed more closely this time, he would have seen it all.


    The Muse immediately became very angry. She was a rich woman. Outsiders held her up to heaven. Who dares to look at her like this.


    Pop!


    She''ll slap it in the face.


    But Li Jin''s hand had already grasped her hand in a moment and looked at her head slowly.


    It seems that there is a thread hanging on her head. It seems that the blue thread suddenly appears is suspended by the thread on her head.


    Li Jinyang looked up, but saw that the line went straight through the sky and disappeared in the sky.


    Li Jin looked at the Muse in horror and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    But He knew what was wrong with that green silk on her.


    It is recorded in Shennong mantra that green dragon is the best farming place in the world. It is not only favorable for the weather, but also full of aura, which can nourish all things.


    It can be said that the spirit gathering array built by Li Jin in Meihe village can be regarded as a green dragon.


    It''s very difficult to see this kind of terrain, but if it appears, it must be a holy land. There are records in Shennong mantra, which are the places where powerful tribes live.


    But today, there should be no place of green dragon power in the world, so it may have been abandoned or occupied by the secret Mountain Gate.


    But To Li Jin''s surprise, he found this kind of green dragon power in a person.


    What kind of person does this represent?


    Li Jin''s eyes widened and he could not imagine what it meant.


    A strong crisis made him feel that something was wrong, but he could not say what was wrong.


    "You Let go The Muse was caught by Li Jin, and then he looked at his chest. He was so angry that his whole body was trembling, this apprentice!Li Jin closed his hidden eyes, the line to the sky disappeared instantly, and the green line on her face also disappeared, as if it did not exist.


    "Are you lucky in your life?" Li Jin looked at her and suddenly asked.


    The Muse was so angry that his whole body was shaking. Just now he was eager to get rid of him and accosted him. Now he got into such a situation. He knew he would not do it.


    "What''s your business? If I don''t let go, I''ll call the police! " The Muse was afraid, because Li Jin didn''t look like a good man at this time.


    But Li Jin didn''t pay any attention to him. Suddenly he pressed her leg, and then Li Jin quickly put into gear. Almost afterwards, Li Jin lifted her leg again, and then accelerated.


    Although the leg is on the Muse, it seems to be controlled by Li Jin at this time, controlling the speed smoothly.


    The Muse screamed, because the car was moving fast.


    At this time, the Muse suddenly saw a big car on the right suddenly rush out. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the Muse''s car would appear so soon. It couldn''t kill the car for a moment, so it would come over.


    "Help The Muse screamed out and didn''t know what to do.


    But Li Jin sat there motionless, as if waiting for the cart to come down.


    Seeing that the big car was about to come over, and even the surrounding cars had stopped, when I looked at it with wide eyes, I suddenly heard a sound behind. Then a car of the same size flew over from behind, and in a moment, it hit the big car that was about to come over Muse''s car.


    Boom!


    The strong impact made the two big cars crash badly, and the magic thing is that Muse''s car was not damaged.


    It''s a miracle!


    The people next to me were stunned!


    But Li Jin drank in her ear and said, "hurry up!"

 Chapter 1321

    Li Jin''s outburst seemed to have magical power. Although the Muse didn''t feel good about Li Jin, she drove the car out of the place quickly and honestly.


    Those people in the back were shouting, and they didn''t know what they were shouting.


    Finally, after the car was thrown out of the street, it stopped on a street with little traffic. Muse looked at Li Jin angrily: "what do you want to do? We were almost killed just now! "


    Li Jin was half paralyzed in the co pilot''s seat, and he lit a cigarette regardless of the Muse''s murderous eyes. After taking a pleasant breath, he asked, "do you experience such things much? It''s the kind of thing that looks like it''s dangerous to die, but it''s still alive. "


    Looking at Li Jin, the Muse almost wanted to beat him. He didn''t want to answer his question. He said coldly, "get out of here!"


    Li Jin, indifferent, looked at the muse and said, "your life is good, but your life is not good either."


    "Stupid Chinese, they are still here to say this kind of words when they are old. When I studied the history of East Asia in my university, you fell behind 200 years ago, but it was not because you learned too much about this empty set of things? " Said the Muse in disgust.


    Li Jin did not retort, but said seriously: "you are the first person I have ever seen to have such a vision, so I said that your life should be very good, and you can be safe in such cases, but It may also be because your life is not good. "


    "Hey, are you finished?" Although she didn''t believe a word of what Li Jin said, the Muse was still uncomfortable and immediately yelled at him.


    Li Jin sighed, but he thought it had nothing to do with him. Although he wanted to know why the thread went straight to the sky, he didn''t know.


    So he opened the door and got ready to get off.


    Just got off the bus, a car behind stopped there steadily, and a young man came down from it. It was Ethan, the young man I had just seen in the nightclub.


    "Ethan..." Muse now saw Ethan more agreeable than Li Jin, and immediately called to him.


    "Have you had enough? Uncle Mond asked me to pick you up Ethan''s eyes were full of love.


    "Oh, oh Good... " Muse doesn''t have any opinions at all now. She has a worse impression of Li Jin than Ethan just now.


    "Oh, thank you for taking care of the muse." Ethan looked at Li Jin. His dark green eyes were so deep that people couldn''t see the bottom.


    Li Jin just nodded and made a gesture of please.


    Ethan invited muse to the co driver of his car, and then made a phone call to ask someone to drive Muse''s car away. After finishing this, he showed an inexplicable smile to Li Jin and slowly said, "I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Ethan merovin. If you come to Europe one day, you can come to me. "


    Ethan nodded to Li Jin very gentlemanly, then turned back and sat in the driver''s seat.


    But just as he turned back, Li Jin saw something in his hand.


    It was a small mirror, simple and elegant, looking like a bronze mirror.


    But when Ethan took the mirror back, it clearly reflected on the Muse''s head. For a moment, the thread appeared in Li Jin''s eyes again.


    Li Jin was surprised. Obviously, Ethan should know the vision of muse.


    The car started slowly and soon disappeared in Li Jin''s sight.


    Standing there, Li Jin felt a little confused.


    First of all, how can this muse have the power of green dragon, and what is the line that breaks through the sky?


    Then this young man named Ethan Merwin said he was from Europe, Merwin?


    Li Jin thought of it and immediately called Jenkins.


    It''ll be over there soon. It seems that Jenkins should attach great importance to his affairs.


    "Find me the name of a man, Ethan merovin." Li Jin did not wait for the other party to speak.


    Jenkins was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "don''t look up. I can tell who it is as soon as I see it. Merovin, it''s a family name in their order of Templars. "


    The Templars!


    Li Jin''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    "Did you meet them?" Jenkins over there said, "is there a God? Did the Templars make a move? "


    Li Jin thought about it and said, "I don''t know, but I met such a strange guy, so I''ll ask you." Li Jin didn''t say what happened to the Muse, so he said it vaguely.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Jin sat there thinking hard. It seems that Ethan attaches great importance to the Muse, and Ethan is obviously a member of the Knights Templar. The purpose of their coming here is to find the God who doesn''t know what it is


    Imagining the vision of the Muse, Li Jin suddenly seems to understand something.


    "Could it be her?" Li Jin was shocked.After thinking about it, he finally found something wrong.


    At this time, a man in black came from the opposite street, and then he was going to drive Muse''s car. Li Jin moved in his heart and quickly walked over.


    The big man raised his head and glared at Li Jin, which was very fierce.


    Li Jin smashed the glass with one punch, then opened the door and sat down.


    The big man''s face changed. He looked at Li Jin and said coldly, "boy, get out of here."


    Li Jin looked at him and said, "tell me something. Where is Miss Muse''s home?"


    "Boy, you don''t know the power of our merovin family, do you?" The man in black stares at Li Jin with disdain in his eyes. "Leave the hand that smashed the car just now, and I''ll spare your life."


    "It''s just a master. What do you want to show off in front of me?" Who knows Li Jin but disdained to smile for a while, and then a will his throat to get stuck.


    "Tell me, or I''ll break your neck with a little force."


    The man in black glared. Li Jin''s hand was like a pair of pliers, which made him unable to resist.


    He felt the fear of death for the first time, this man This ordinary young man has such great power. He He is no ordinary man at all!


    "In Here it is... " He was afraid at last. He took out a famous brand from his pocket and took it to Li Jin.


    "What are you doing here from Europe?" Li Jin took a look and then asked.


    "We are here to discuss with Mr. Bhutto the marriage of Miss muse and our young master." Said the man in black, trembling.


    "Tut tut..." Li Jin gave a faint smile and loosened his throat.


    The man in black breathed a few times, and there was a trace of evil in his eyes, but the next moment he was wide eyed.


    Li Jin punched him in the throat, he kept bleeding, and then died.

 Chapter 1322

    Li Jin left there, and then took a car to go directly to the place on the card.


    It''s a rich area, where people are either rich or expensive, which also shows that the situation of the Muse family is really good.


    Li Jin stopped outside the community and looked into the distance.


    Swagger, Li Jin once again launched the stealth of the art, so dignified into the community, directly according to the above marked place to go.


    There is a guess in Li Jin''s heart that muses may be what they are looking for in this trip, but how can a person be a thing?


    Li Jin couldn''t figure it out.


    This is a high-end community, which is full of villas, green and villas alternate inside, very beautiful, the environment is extraordinary.


    When Li Jinzheng went there, he suddenly saw a figure coming out of here in a hurry. She looked like she was hiding something.


    Li Jin''s eyes must have been the Muse he was looking for.


    However, it seems that Li Weijin''s momentum spread in this place.


    Li Jin was surprised. He was so powerful that he could compete with the Tungus family leader.


    He looked in the past. If it was right, it should be Muse''s home. Obviously, there were strong people in her home.


    Ordinary people have no feeling for such a powerful force, and muse only knows to run forward at this time, so he is not in the mood to see others at all.


    In an instant, Li Jin showed his original shape and pulled the Muse aside.


    The Muse was in a hurry. He didn''t expect that someone would appear suddenly, and he would scream out. But Li Jin knew that she would cry out for a long time, so she had already blocked her mouth before she made a sound.


    After seeing Li Jin clearly, the Muse was even more anxious. It was obvious that he regarded Li Jin as a gangster.


    Li Jin said softly, "I''ll let you go, but don''t cry. There should be an expert in your family. If you want to survive, follow me and I''ll save you. "


    When Li Jin said these words, he was so serious that the Muse wavered.


    Li Jin slowly released his hand, and the Muse did not call.


    "Hurry up..." But the Muse was about to leave soon after, and it was obvious that she was in a hurry.


    "What happened?" Li Jin asked strangely.


    "My dad''s going to marry me to Ethan. I don''t want to marry him!" Said the Muse wrongly.


    Li Jin frowned. It seemed that the man in black was right. They came here to marry muse, but Muse had a vision, which was abnormal in itself.


    Maybe This is not an ordinary marriage at all, but Deal!


    Li Jin was also curious. After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll take you back and listen to what they are saying."


    On hearing this, the Muse immediately waved his hand and said, "no, no, I can''t go back. If I go back, my father will force me to marry Ethan. I''m going to leave Los Angeles, I''m going to a place nobody knows... "


    Li Jin said slowly: "there are some things I can''t confirm, so I want to hear what they say. This kind of thing is your business, but in fact you don''t know more than I do. I think it''s necessary for you to listen, or you''re sold and you don''t know what''s going on. "


    Muse was made to be full of meat and vegetables by Li Jin''s words, but she found that the man was so serious that she felt that he was totally different from before.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let them find you." Li Jin said lightly.


    The night in Los Angeles is a bit dark. Master zedor with a scepter is standing in a dense forest, closing his eyes and feeling something.


    "The Templars have come. They have definitely found out where the gods are." At the moment, the enchanting mage''s face was very heavy, and there was a lot of women standing behind him.


    "The Templars have a secret to discover, but we don''t. They should discover before us. Now we have no other way but to wait." Said master zedo.


    "There''s no way." The woman nodded.


    When Li Miao Jin walked back to this area, he could not hear his steps lightly.


    At the beginning, Muse was worried that others would find her, but later she found one thing, that is, no one seemed to be able to see her. Several times, she saw people who usually greet her passing by, but they didn''t seem to see her.


    Closer and closer, Li Jin picked her up at this time, and then swept her downstairs.


    The footsteps of the Muse were too heavy. If it was a master of Tungus''s level, it was likely to be found, so Li Jin took her.


    After stopping, Li Jin put her down and motioned to her not to make a sound. Then he pointed to the ear of the muse.


    The Muse was surprised and thought that Li Jin was taking advantage of himself. But just for a moment, she felt a strange sound coming from her ears.Insects call And the sound of animals breathing!


    The Muse was stunned and stood there. But at this time, all of a sudden, a voice came from above.


    Yes, that''s Ethan''s father''s voice.


    "Bhutto This is the sincerity of our Knights Templars. We can provide a place for knights to your family. Not only that, but also we can let you do business all over Europe. Our Knights Templars will try our best to help you. Is that enough sincerity? "


    Ethan''s father is Reggie.


    "Dear Mr. Merwin..." Another gentle voice rang out, "please forgive me, this condition is not enough."


    "You know I''m not young anymore I''m nearly sixty, but my realm is still in the realm of martial arts, not even to the level of a practitioner. If I don''t reach the level of a practitioner, I won''t live long. I know the Vatican is behind the Templars. It''s not surprising that the practitioners of your Templar order live one or two hundred years, especially the twelve knights. So I want to ask for something to help me extend my life for decades. "


    "You don''t want to take an inch!" Reggie''s voice was angry, warning.


    "Since you will give our family a chance to enter the temple, I should see it. I sold my daughter to you. If I can''t even see this, what''s the point of selling such a daughter to you? You are looking for our daughter, but so are the worshippers of the United States. If I do business with them, what do you think I can get? " Bhutto said with a smile.


    "Do you think you''ll have a chance?" Reggie felt threatened and immediately said.


    "Of course you can kill me, but Since I dare to do business with you high-ranking people, how can I not keep one hand? As long as you kill me, then the worship of the United States will find that although there are many Templars here, this is not your home. You also want to take away the Muses quietly before they find out, right

 Chapter 1323

    The conversation of the people inside shocked the Muse, and she stood at a loss.


    Li Jin sighed in his heart, just as he thought.


    "Mr. Bhutto, you are a real eye opener to us After Bhutto had said those words, Reggie''s voice rang out again.


    "You should call this constitution the body of the Dharma God. I heard that in the east it is called the power of the green dragon. But I know that no matter you or Easterners, people with this kind of physique are hard to get. " Bhutto''s voice rang out again, "I spent more than 20 years raising her for the purpose of selling her for a good price, which is not in vain what I have invested in her for many years."


    "I promise you!" Reggie finally said, "give her to me. I''ll give you what you just asked."


    "Good!" Bhutto burst out laughing. "But you''re good people. We have to make a blood pact."


    At this point, the Muse could not help it any more. Suddenly, she broke away from Li Jin''s hand, and then kicked the door open with a bang.


    Li Jin was not unable to hold her, but he hesitated at that moment.


    Because he thinks that the Muse has experienced the biggest blow in his life at this time. If he deprives her of the right to express her anger, what''s the difference between him and the two people who are talking about the price?


    The door was kicked open and the people inside were shocked.


    The Muse stood at the door, staring at the four men inside.


    Two pairs of father and son, one is his father and brother, and the other may be his future father-in-law and husband. Just now, they are here to discuss their own value.


    All four of them were stunned. Of course, they knew that the Muse had run out. That''s why they were so bold to talk about it here.


    The reason why they didn''t go after them was that they knew that Muse couldn''t escape from them no matter where he went, so they just sat down and talked about the price. However, they never thought Muse had come back, and they didn''t notice.


    How could that be!


    "Muse, how did you come back?" Bhutto''s face is not very good-looking. The man looks bearded. He is old and looks a bit elegant, but he really can''t figure out how he talked with others about selling his daughter just now.


    "Dad, what you just said is true? You sold me... " The Muse looked at his father stubbornly.


    "Sister, dad has to..." Muse''s brother quickly explained.


    Bhutto''s face was uncertain. Although she had been raised as a commodity by her daughter, she was her daughter after all. She felt guilty when she questioned her.


    "Mr Bhutto, things have come to such a point that there is no need to say more." Buto didn''t dare to reply, but Reggie was not polite. "Miss muse, since you''ve heard that, I''ll tell you the truth. We''re here for you this time. We''re here to buy you a marriage. It''s better said than said. We''re here to buy you. "


    "You The Muse stares at Reggie. The man who looked gentle yesterday has become a devil in his eyes.


    "There''s something in me that''s worth your attention. I want to know that." At last, the Muse calmed down and looked at them.


    "It doesn''t mean anything to you to know that." Ethan spoke, still with that kind of gentleman smile on his face, "Muse, face your destiny."


    "You people, I hate you..." The Muse suddenly turned back and wanted to go out.


    But Bhutto has already stood at the door, the huge body has blocked the door.


    "Muse, sometimes people have to accept their fate. I have raised you for more than 20 years for today. Whether our Bhutto family can get up and become those families that have lasted for thousands of years in Europe depends on you. "


    Bhutto looked at the Muse, his face has no sense of guilt, instead of cold.


    "I really admire a father like you for trading his own daughter and doing it so peacefully." At this moment, a strange voice rang from behind.


    Then he saw Mr. Bhutto''s big body fly up and fall to the ground with a loud sound.


    A figure is like a ghost coming in from the outside, holding the Muse in his hand, and then going out.


    This change is really too fast, especially Reggie and his son, how can there be a person hiding outside, so there is no sign to appear.


    "Stay!" Ethan roared, feeling that he had been ignored, so he didn''t hesitate to split his hand.


    This palm is very fast and has the sound of wind and thunder.


    Boom!


    The figure gave him a slap. Ethan snorted and stepped back for a few steps. His face turned from pale to red. It seemed that he had experienced a great war."It''s really not the peak of the great master. Tut Tut, an expert in Taoism!" That figure is naturally Li Jin.


    "It''s you!" Ethan could not help but be surprised to see clearly who was coming. He tried Li Jin, but no matter how he tried, he found that Li Jin was an ordinary man. He didn''t expect that he would appear here now, and from the moment he just fought, it was clear that he was an expert.


    "Go Li Jin didn''t want to talk to them at all. He yelled at the muse and wanted to go out.


    The Muse just felt that his head was still a little confused, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "Want to go?" But just after Li Jin made this sound, another voice sneered, and then yelled, "stay with me!"


    With that, an extremely violent force rushed to Li Jin.


    Li Jinchang took a breath, spit out a word to that strength, "broken!"


    It was as if the Qi had turned into substance. It broke the force from the middle in an instant and directly attacked Reggie.


    Reggie is not a fuel-efficient lamp, so he broke it.


    But Li Jin had already rushed out of the room and rushed out of the room.


    Reggie obviously didn''t expect that the strength of this mysterious visitor had been recorded to such a degree that he suddenly let out a scream after losing the opportunity.


    This shrill sound is very sharp, if it is ordinary people may not hear it at all, there is only a small sound, just like the cry of some insect.


    But hear Li Jin they this kind of master''s ear but like heavy drum in the same direct hit his heart but go, once again over once.


    The shrill sound is like the sound of a drum.


    In the bustling Los Angeles, there seems to be a feeling. Not far away, there is a sharp howl echoing, it seems that there is power to gather here.

 Chapter 1324

    Behind the shrill sound, someone rose from the top of the hotel building, looking there with his eyes.


    Some medieval European Knights came out of a manor like a movie set, with a high spirited epee and a gentlemanly smile.


    ¡­¡­


    These people''s destinations are in that direction, the direction of whistling.


    In the dense forest, master zedo also heard this voice.


    His face changed. "It''s the voice of the Templar. He''s calling his companion. Could it be that the Templars could summon their companions... "


    "He''s right!" The charming woman has already taken on the words, "most of them have found the divine things, and now they are fighting."


    "Come on! Tell them When master zeduo finished speaking, he had been flying more than ten Zhang away.


    At this time, Li Jin was protecting the Muse behind him and said faintly, "do you understand now?"


    Muse''s expression has not known how to describe, disappointed to despair.


    Li Jin has some feelings. He is also a hard-working man. I thought I was a treasure in my family, but I didn''t expect that I was just a commodity raised by my family for sale. What''s the difference between this and a pig.


    "Boy, leave her, and I''ll let you go tonight, or you can''t afford the rage of my Templar." Reggie''s eyes were fixed on Li Jin, and he was even more angry.


    Li Jin shook his head, "Templar, it''s so scary, but fortunately I killed a Templar before. Tut Tut, although the realm is worse than you, I don''t have any difficulty in killing you. "


    Li Jin let each other''s Leiji father and son were stunned, and then at the same time they all thought of a person.


    "It''s you!" Reggie was shocked. In the last 100 years, the members of their Templars have been very stable, except for those who have been replaced because of their old age.


    It can be said that the Templars in Europe are almost unique, and many forces can''t compare with them. Their Knights have not been killed in the past 100 years. Only this year did one of them appear.


    The man, rod, died in the capital of China.


    The man who killed rod was Li Jin, a young man who never showed up in China, but the war caused great repercussions in the world''s spiritual circle.


    "The best of the masters..." Li Jin didn''t answer Reggie''s words, but he felt several powerful forces coming towards him. "It seems that your Templars really want to take her as their own, but with me Li Jin here, you''d better dream!"


    Then Li Jin suddenly pulled up the muse and said angrily, "if you don''t want to die, hold me tight!"


    As soon as Li Jin drank it, the Muse immediately responded, showing a strong will to survive, and hugged Li Jin.


    Li Jin stepped up, this seemingly ordinary step is like stepping on the physical object, his whole person even took a step towards the sky.


    This step seems very small, but Li Jin''s people are suddenly in the air, and this step has already been in the air.


    But at this time, there are several figures coming towards us. Although they haven''t arrived yet, there is a strong pressure coming directly, which makes people gasp.


    "Want to go? Ask me first When Reggie saw his companion coming, he was relieved. That''s what he was waiting for. The trial just now made him realize that it''s not so easy for him to deal with Li Jin alone, so now that he saw his companion coming, he was ready to move.


    When he arrived, Li Ji had already spoken to Lei Jin.


    Li Jin looks at Reggie coming from the thunder, with a sneering smile on his face. The Templars, right? Today I will let you know that the Templars are like pigs and dogs in my eyes.


    Facing the thunder attack, Li Jin didn''t want to dodge, but stood there facing the thunder attack.


    Boom!


    Reggie bumped into Li Jin, just like Mars bumping into the earth. Although there was no Mars splashing around, you can see how shocked he was just now.


    With a loud noise, the two figures were separated in an instant.


    Reggie seemed to have the upper hand. He was shocked so that he only stepped back a dozen steps and then stood still.


    But Li Jin was not. After being hit by this, Li Jin was like a kite. He was shocked to fly a long distance and floated directly.


    "I thought how powerful it was!" The following Ethan looked at Li Jin, who was hit and flew. He couldn''t help laughing sarcastically and looked at his father with pride.


    At this time, a drop of blood dropped from above, just fell on Ethan''s face.


    Ethan was startled and quickly put out his hand to wipe it. When he saw the bright red blood, he was stunned.


    He raised his head and looked straight at his father standing above him.


    Reggie stood in the sky, his whole body was shaking, his head was low, his seven orifices were bleeding."Father Ethan was so shocked that he couldn''t figure out how his father could be like this.


    But after he said this, Reggie couldn''t stand any longer and fell straight from the air.


    Ethan retreated a few steps, and Reggie hit the ground firmly, making a dull sound.


    Ethan quickly steps forward to pick up Reggie and sees that Reggie has no breath.


    Ethan''s gentleman''s face couldn''t keep calm any longer. In his eyes, his father, who was like a God, died like this!


    How!


    He Huoran looked at Li Jin, but saw that this guy was standing there, calmly looking at his side.


    Before he also took Li Jin as a mole ant, but now he realized that he was a mole ant in the eyes of the other party.


    However, at this time, those who rush to also can arrive.


    A cold light from Li Jin''s back split over, ruthless to the extreme, did not give Li Jin a chance.


    But Li Jin was much stronger than the man expected. Although the sword was very tricky, Li Jin easily avoided it and rushed out.


    But another man arrived, and an iron bar in his hand hit Li Jin''s head.


    As soon as Li Jin flicked his fingers, the iron bar had been ejected by him in an instant, and he threw it back directly.


    But at the same time, the other two powerful powers directly surrounded Li Jin. It seems that they will surround Li Jin in the middle.


    "Don''t you do it yet!" Facing such a situation, Li Jin suddenly roared.


    Li Jin killed Lei Ji just now. On the one hand, Lei Ji didn''t know much about Li Jin. On the other hand, Li Jin''s strength improved after he escaped from death last time, and he went directly to the realm of Dao palace. He beat Lei Ji in the realm, so he killed him. But now there are so many people, Li Jin is not sure.


    Just when Li Jin called out this sentence, four other people came from all around and just caught and surrounded them.


    "Templars, long time no see!" Master zedor came out and said hello to them.

 Chapter 1325

    "You traitors!" But when the Templars saw them, they angrily questioned.


    "Traitor?" The woman said, with a sneer on her face, "you Templars are almost unifying the European practice world. You big families hold those positions for generations, and we are not allowed to interfere. We just accept the invitation of the U.S. government to come here to offer sacrifices. What about traitors?"


    Just like the relationship between the United States and European countries, the spiritual world is also a complex one.


    The history of the United States is too short. It''s only more than 200 years now, less than 300 years. What kind of great family can we form. Basically, these offerings were moved from Europe, and their origins are much closer than those of the American government.


    "What are you talking about? Kill these traitors!" Another knight had already seen Reggie, who had died in Ethan''s arms, and said angrily.


    Master zeduo gave a faint smile: "please go back to the temple. Please tell them that after today, the Knights of the temple are not allowed to step into our country, otherwise There is no amnesty for killing


    "Zeduo, I really think I dare to talk like this when I become a great mage, right? I''ll kill you today!" A knight was very angry and roared at master zedor.


    At this time, Li Jin suddenly moved, he a sneer: "you first here to talk about the past, I''ll go first!"


    Said Li Jin, like the wind, the moment has gone away.


    "Stay with me!" A knight roared and ran to Li Jin.


    But at this time, the charming woman stopped him and said coldly, "go back!"


    For a moment, those people behind Li Jin had caught each other and fought.


    At this time, Li Jin ran away. Eight Taoist palace masters were fighting here. There was no need for an outsider like himself to get involved. Now the most urgent task is to take the muse to a safe place.


    Let them bite the dog!


    Li Jin sneered in his heart and ran away quickly.


    Just after a few streets, I suddenly saw a few cars parked in front of me, and even Tank!


    Li Jin stopped and looked at each other on guard.


    Obviously, there are a lot of killers hidden here, and even many of them make Li Jin afraid.


    Li Jin stopped and looked at the lengthened car in the middle. If I remember correctly, it should be Jenkins'' car.


    "Mr. Li Jin is so quick to do things. This is the first night we arrived. We have already found something we can''t find." The door opened and Jenkins came out in a suit, smiling at Li Jin.


    "I didn''t expect that..." After seeing Li Jinhuai''s muse, Jenkins couldn''t help but exclaim, "we never thought that the God we were looking for would be a person."


    The Muse looked at Jenkins with a frightening expression and could not help holding Li Jin tighter.


    Li Jin took a look at Jenkins and said slowly, "Jenkins, get out of the way."


    Jenkins gave a faint smile. "Give me the man, and we''ll clear up our grudge with you. From then on, you will do your business, and we will not owe each other. "


    "You You''re going to betray me, too? " Muse finally heard something fishy from their conversation and immediately looked at Li Jin in shock.


    Seeing the appearance of the Muse, Li Jin felt a little ashamed.


    "His mission is to find you, not to betray." But Jenkins helped him answer the question.


    Li Jin hesitated and finally asked, "what will you do with her after you give her to you?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. It''s our business." Jenkins''s face sank slowly. It was obviously Li Jin''s problem that made him feel unhappy.


    Li Jin was silent for a while, struggling in his heart.


    But at this time, suddenly heard a gentle voice: "no, let them go first."


    I don''t know when master Jenkins is coming.


    Jenkins was stunned. He didn''t know why master baizeduo said that.


    Master zeduo''s Quan Murakami is bloodstained. It seems that he has just experienced a fierce battle.


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes and didn''t understand what he said.


    "What you promised should be done. Now that you have done a good deal with us, you should fulfill it. But it''s also our responsibility to protect your safety. Now the Templars have arrived, but I''m afraid they are far more than these people. So you go first, hide first, and meet at the top of the river in three days


    Master zeduo looked at Li Jin and said sincerely.


    Li Jin nodded to master zeduo, and then left with the muse.


    Looking at their back, Jenkins was a little worried. What if they ran away, it was in front of him.


    He just wanted to say something to master zedor, but master zedor shook his head, indicating that he would not speak.They just stood there, looking at Li Jin''s figure at first, but later they couldn''t even see his body. They could only see the endless road.


    About ten minutes later, master zedo finally said, "let him go, he can''t run."


    "But what if he runs away?" Jenkins said anxiously, "this guy is obviously not a good one. He hesitated just now."


    "In our territory, we are afraid that he will run away?" Master zeduo sneered, "it''s because he''s not good at it. Now the Templars are still here. If you make him angry and fight against us, our situation will be even worse. Let him go first."


    Jenkins seems to be right about that.


    "How''s it going? The Templars? " Jenkins immediately thought of the fight there.


    "A group of goods that only know how to eat old money!" Master zeduo scoffed, "no wonder the European continent is getting worse and worse. These people only know how to eat the old money they have accumulated. I really think that the decline of the Chinese spiritual world is their world. For two hundred years, I think I''ve been the boss, but the Templars haven''t made any progress over the years. So some Knights come in and try to steal the gods from under our eyes. They don''t pay much attention to us


    Then master zeduo took a head out of his broad robe and threw it on the ground.


    "Knights of the Christs, well, that''s all!" Zeduo said, looking at the head on the ground with disdain.


    And in the back, the charming woman is also holding a head, head is dripping blood.


    Red pink skeletons, I think that''s the scene.

 Chapter 1326

    In the blink of an eye, all the four offerings had arrived and stood there quietly.


    But compared with zedor and the charming woman, they each had a head in their hands, while the other two were empty handed.


    "It''s a lesson for them. They should not covet it any more." The knight began to sneer, "I thought these Templars would make some progress in the past. I didn''t expect that they didn''t make much progress when they left Europe with my family."


    "Not necessarily!" Zedor shook his head. "They are too careless, or they don''t like our hot weapons after all, so all the people sent are of medium strength. None of the top figures of the Templars have arrived, and none of the old monsters of the Holy See have been seen. But I''m afraid it''s not so easy for them to give in. The holy object was divined by the Pope himself. They won''t let it go so easily. "


    "That''s a safer place to get the girl." The charming woman suggested.


    Master zedor shook his head. "Don''t do that, Mrs. Frodo."


    "That boy Will you have a different heart? " The knight asked again.


    "I''m not sure." Master zeduo could not confirm, because he really could not see through Li Jin.


    "Since you are not sure, shouldn''t we arrest him?" They are talking here, but Jenkins is in a hurry.


    He is the director of magic Bureau. It seems that he is dealing with these people. In fact, in the eyes of these experts, he is nothing.


    "Is it a person? You didn''t expect that... " Master zedo ignored Jenkins'' words, but asked the other three.


    The other three were silent. They did not expect that the god they were looking for would be a woman.


    "That girl, you have a vision!" Master zedo said slowly, "if I guess correctly, I should know what the foreign matter is this time."


    The other three looked at him in surprise and anticipation.


    "I can''t see through that man, but he did kill Tungus and heipao. There are two possibilities. One is that his realm has broken through the Taoist palace and reached a realm we can''t imagine. But obviously not. He''s so young. Another possibility is that he was born with a vision. You can hide your accomplishments. If that''s the case, then I think it might be better for us to let them both stay longer. "


    Zedor''s words seemed to be an explanation, and they seemed to be for himself.


    The other three couldn''t intervene, because they were not as good as master zedor in this respect.


    When these people are talking about Li Jin here, Li Jin is running away from here. Along the way, he felt whether he followed him or not, but fortunately, master zedo did what he said, and no one followed him.


    But Li Jin still dare not relax, these people are not good people.


    I don''t know how long it took for Li Jin to slowly draw his attention back, but then he heard a soft sob.


    Li Jin was stunned and looked down. He saw that the Muse in his arms had already been crying red.


    Li Jin sighed and slowed down.


    This time just passed a McDonald''s, Li Jin stopped, put her down gently, said: "do you want to eat something?"


    The Muse did not say or express anything. Li Jin measured the fact that he was hungry, and then came to the conclusion that Muse must be hungry, so he went in directly.


    When the Muse went in, he finally stopped sobbing, which made Li Jinyou feel a little relieved. If she continued to cry and saw that she was going to fight with herself, she would be in trouble.


    After ordering something casually, Li Jin gobbled it up immediately.


    The Muse was in no mood and his eyes were still red and swollen.


    "Eat Li Jin finally spoke to her at this time.


    "What are you going to do with me?" Muse looked up at Li Jin.


    Li Jin took a bite of the hamburger, then slowly swallowed it and slowly asked, "what do you think I''ll do to you?"


    "I see. You must be afraid to offend those people, right? You''re going to give me to them, aren''t you? " The Muse stares at Li Jin and looks as if she will run away at any time.


    Li Jin didn''t answer, just concentrated on eating hamburgers.


    "What will happen to me?" Asked the muse.


    Li Jin shook his head, "I don''t know, I just cooperate with them to help them find something, but I didn''t expect that it would be a person."


    Li Jin really has some helplessness. It''s really unexpected.


    "I''ll die." The Muse slowly calmed down and began to eat as well.


    "Not necessarily." Li Jin was not sure, so he had to answer.


    "Am I poor?" Muse suddenly looked at Li Jin sarcastically, "before tonight, I was a little famous woman in the upper class of Los Angeles. My father had a big business, and I was also proud. I graduated from a famous university. Moreover, I was a young man, and I had set up a trendy brand. I was still a model myself. Many shows invited me to go on shows. Even if I don''t go on shows, I often appear in the major shows. At that time, I was still the envy of countless people, but I didn''t expect that now I have become a mocked person. "Li Jin took a look at her, ate the hamburger in his hand and said faintly, "no one mocks you."


    "Can you help me?" Muse suddenly grabbed Li Jin''s hand, "I know you are not ordinary people, you help me, I don''t want to die..."


    Li Jin looked at her holding his hand, suddenly a little sad.


    She has relatives, but it''s worse than no relatives, because his relatives are thinking about how to sell her to get a higher price.


    "I promised them..." Li Jin said slowly.


    "I know you''re different from them. Help me. You can leave here and go anywhere." Muse didn''t give up. The girl who had strong self-esteem before now began to beg Li Jin.


    "If they can''t hold you, I don''t think there''s anywhere in the world that can hold you." Li Jin looked at her and said very sincerely.


    "You coward The Muse finally couldn''t bear it and yelled at Li Jin, "you are afraid of yourself, you are afraid of them, you coward, you are not a man at all!"


    "Maybe we have different definitions of men. Since I have made a deal with them, I must finish it." Li Jin looked at her very seriously.


    "If you don''t want to die, listen to me and I''ll try my best to help you get a good treatment."


    "Coward..." Muse looked at him, a face of irony, "you see, you Asian cowards, you are not even a man."


    Li Jin ignored her abuse and continued to eat attentively.

 Chapter 1327

    Finally, the Muse was a little tired, and then he remembered that he had a way.


    "Yes, yes I''m going to the police... " Muse is like the discovery of the new world, his face is full of excitement.


    But Li Jin was indifferent, slowly said: "what ordinary people do you think have the heart of coveting you? Let me tell you, the man who stopped us just now is the FBI, and his actual identity is much bigger than that of the FBI. I want to ask you, "is it useful for you to call the police?"


    Li Jin said it lightly, but the Muse was very disappointed.


    In fact, she is not stupid. Just now she felt that it was not so simple, but she was not reconciled.


    "Three days You will give me to them in three days. Will you protect me in these three days Asked the muse.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "that''s right."


    "Good..." After listening to his affirmation, the Muse stood up, lifted up his stool and went to the two men.


    The two men have been observing the muse. The woman is so beautiful and hot that they have been watching her since the Muse came in.


    And they didn''t want to hide their intention at all. Their eyes were so wild that they didn''t pay attention to Li Jin around the muse. For them, the Asian man was just a soft egg.


    Seeing Muse coming over with a stool, the two men felt bad, but at the same time they laughed, a woman and an Asian. What can they do.


    One of the burly men stood up with a smile on his face. "Beautiful lady, welcome..."


    Bang!


    There was no greeting at all, and the Muse directly hit him with a stool.


    The guy didn''t expect that the Muse would actually do it. This time, he was hit by a blow. He immediately felt that his head was dazzled, and then he fell to the ground.


    "Falk, little bitch, how dare you hit me!" The man was immediately angry, and suddenly bounced up. He was about to pounce on the muse.


    Muse''s face was a little ugly, especially when he saw the man''s fierce look.


    The man came forward to grasp Muse''s hair. He was ready to teach Muse a lesson, and then he found a place to deal with the hot girl.


    Just as he passed by, he felt his hand caught, and then his head hit the table.


    Bang! I feel even worse than I was hit by the stool just now.


    He screamed and fell to the ground again.


    His companion was surprised. He just wanted to do something, but Li Jin had already picked him up and smashed him on the table.


    Li Jin took the hand and knocked down the two guys.


    The shop assistant immediately came out and looked at Li Jin and Li Jin.


    Li Jin just sneered, and then swaggered out of the door.


    The security guards behind didn''t dare to chase them. They had to watch them leave.


    "Out of breath?" Outside, Li Jin asked muse.


    "Of course not!" The Muse didn''t even think about it, so he replied, "you don''t think that would make me quiet."


    Li Jin as did not hear, refused to answer.


    When the Muse saw Li Jin like this, he thought it was meaningless, and immediately he had no spirit.


    Li Jin took a look at her and said, "if there is no problem, go back to sleep."


    Said Li Jin, regardless of whether she agreed or not, first went to her to hold, and then to stop the car.


    "You let me go, I don''t want to go to sleep..." At this time, the Muse was like a small animal that had been trampled on the pain. He beat Li Jin desperately and asked him to let go of himself.


    Li Jin knocked her unconscious, which was a relief.


    After stopping a car, Li Jin carried her directly to the hotel where she stayed. Li Jin didn''t mean to open another room, so he stayed together.


    Li Jin sighed as the Muse lay motionless on the bed.


    Obviously, they are still fighting with the Templars. The reason why they let themselves go is very simple. They just want to help protect the girl.


    And I don''t seem to have any other choice.


    After thinking about it, Li Jin picked up his mobile phone and made a call.


    "Xiaojin!" There is Qi Yu''s voice. Obviously, she is very happy to hear Li Jin''s voice.


    "Elder sister Qi, how many days will you go back?" Li Jin asked.


    "It should be three or four days. We''re very busy shooting..." Qi Yu said helplessly.


    "In two days In three days at the latest, come back to China immediately. " Li said in a deep voice.


    "Xiaojin, what happened?" Qi Yu asked anxiously."If you don''t ask why, you tell Mr. Nate that there are very important things to deal with in China. They have to finish the festival catalogue in two days. If they can''t finish it, there''s no way to do it again next time. In two days, you will return to China immediately! " Li Jin said with almost no doubt.


    "Good..." Qi Yu recognized the urgency in Li Jin''s words, and immediately said nothing more and agreed to it.


    "Be careful yourself. I''ll wait for you at home." Over there, Qi Yu said so.


    "Well, don''t worry." Li Jin nodded and hung up the phone.


    When Li Yueming sat outside his hometown, he really wanted to come in.


    At this time, suddenly a beam of light came in from the outside, and it came to the head of the muse. That layer of brilliance looks very light, but it makes people relaxed and happy.


    After staying on the Muse''s head for a while, Guanghua slowly disappeared.


    Li Jin opened his hidden eyes and saw that the light went into the golden line falling from the sky, and then into the blue line on the Muse, all the way down to the place that Li Jin could not see.


    "What the hell is going on?" Looking at this spectacle, Li Jin couldn''t figure out what it was and what it meant.


    But he could see that the light was aura, and the thread on the Muse''s head was sucking aura to support the muse. But why does the Muse need the support of these auras? Why can''t the Muse become a practitioner like himself? This is an ordinary man!


    Li Jin couldn''t figure it out when he broke his head. Since he couldn''t figure it out, he simply didn''t think about it and went to sleep on the ground.


    Soon Li Jin fell asleep and snored.


    At this time, Li Jin''s body suddenly slowly rose a white light, slowly floated to the invisible golden thread, and then entered the Muse''s body.


    A young seedling seems to appear on the Muse''s body, vaguely, it seems to grow into a towering tree.

 Chapter 1328

    The next day, when Li Jin woke up, he found that the Muse was already gone. Li Jin was startled. What''s the matter with him? Why didn''t he wake up when the Muse wasn''t there?


    Li Jin was a little anxious for fear that the Muse would run away. He looked for her and didn''t find her. Then he got off the hotel and wanted to ask the front desk.


    The receptionist was Rachel, who went to the nightclub with him last night. When she saw Li Jin, she said, "Sir, last night..."


    Li Jin remembered that he left Rachel in the scenic spot because of something last night and didn''t even say hello. He was a little embarrassed, but he immediately said, "Miss Rachel, I''m really sorry. I''ll ask you, you see a beautiful..."


    Speaking of this, suddenly a voice appeared behind, "I''m here."


    Li Jin looked back and saw the Muse standing behind him, looking at himself.


    Seeing her here, Li Jin was relieved. He frowned and said, "how did you get down by yourself?"


    The Muse said nothing.


    Looking at her appearance, Li Jin obviously went out. He really didn''t know how to deal with it. He would have fallen asleep so dead on this day. It''s not possible. He doesn''t know how much higher his hearing is than ordinary people.


    But now is not the time to think about this, Li Jin immediately said: "let''s go, I''ll take you to eat."


    Muse didn''t refuse, just looked at the eyes a little lonely.


    Out of the hotel, Li Jin aimlessly looking for a place to eat, after all, this place he is not familiar with, can only walk.


    At this time, suddenly the Muse behind stopped and said, "I think this place is very good. Here it is."


    Li Jin looked up and saw that it was a western restaurant. It was not cheap just to look outside.


    Of course, it''s not that Li Jin can''t afford to eat, he''s just used to being poor, and so far he hasn''t learned how to spend freely, so it''s good to see everything. At a glance, it seems that he is estimating how much money he needs.


    Although Li Jin doesn''t spend money lavishly, he''s not stingy about it. He wants to pat his chest and say it''s OK, but when he sees the Muse in front of him, he doesn''t say anything to him at all, and immediately goes inside.


    Li Jin had no choice but to follow him.


    When he went in, the Muse had already found a place to sit down, and then looked at the other side.


    Li Jin sat down and followed her eyes.


    There is a couple over there. The male is about thirty and the female is about twenty-five or six.


    The man is tall and well proportioned, with deep facial features, brown eyes and curly hair. He looks just like those European and American handsome guys in the movie.


    That woman''s body is romantic, blonde and long legged, and she is wearing a dress with an open chest, which makes people look like she has an inexplicable allure.


    Li Jin looked back at the muse and saw that the girl also took her eyes back.


    "I went to the police just now..." Muse looked at Li Jin with a sneer on his face. "You''re right. I was stopped before I got to the police station and asked me to come back. I didn''t believe it, and then I went to the police station. As a result, I was ignored. "


    Li Jin didn''t expect that she would go to the police, but it''s normal for her. In this situation, she has to help herself.


    "This man is the only boy I''ve ever been with. I used to love him, but I just didn''t sleep with him. The man got angry and broke up with me. It''s OK to break up with me, and spread bad words about me everywhere, saying that I''m cold or a lesbian. I told my father, but this guy has a lot of influence, and my father doesn''t dare to do anything. The one opposite him is his new girlfriend, who is said to be the daughter of a big family. The last time we met, they mocked me and said I didn''t deserve him. At that time, I didn''t dare to do anything in the shadow of my father, but today I want to try. "


    Li Jin had a headache, and the aunt had to start again.


    Sure enough, Muse waved at this time and said to a waiter, "give me a bottle of your most expensive red wine."


    The waiter nodded with a smile and handed one in two minutes.


    "It''s from the French chateau. It''s thirty-five thousand dollars a bottle." Said the waiter.


    "Very good!" Muse took it, then pointed to Li Jin and said, "he''ll pay the bill."


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile, but he didn''t want to stop it.


    Muse took this bottle of red wine and walked to the table. The two people at the table were talking. It was obvious that they were smiling from time to time, and the conversation was very smooth and happy.


    Muse''s high heels are loud, especially when she tramples on them.


    Such a voice obviously attracted the attention of the two people who were talking, and they all looked this way at the same time.


    Especially after the man saw the Muse, his eyes brightened. Muse was always beautiful, no matter how beautiful she was. But now the Muse is very beautiful, especially when she twisted her waist and came step by step.Her sad face is like a person who needs comfort.


    "Muse, I didn''t expect that we would meet again here. I heard that your father is now in the hospital and has been injured. What a pity... " The man stood up with a smile, this woman should not be with their own to seek composite it.


    Well, it''s really more and more delicious. I haven''t been to her so far We need to take advantage of this opportunity.


    "Adam, I didn''t expect that you have such bad taste that a woman like this should still be with him." The Muse went over and gave the woman a sidelong look with disdain.


    The woman was already unhappy. Unexpectedly, the Muse even dared to say so. She almost jumped up.


    "Muse, Galen is my girlfriend. Of course, I can kick him at any time if you want." Adam said shamelessly.


    "You Galen looked at Adam in surprise. He couldn''t believe it was coming from him.


    "Good. Kick her." Said the Muse very simply.


    "Galen, please. We''re done." Adam had been seduced by beauty for a long time, and he didn''t even have the most basic brain. He immediately made a please gesture to Galen.


    Galen was so angry that he shivered all over. He didn''t expect Galen to kick himself.


    "You men and women, wait for me!" Galen stood up trembling. There was no point in staying any longer. He wanted to go.


    "Wait!" Who knows at this time the Muse stopped her, "show you a play!"

 Chapter 1329

    Galen stopped and looked back at the Muse strangely.


    Muse picked up the bottle of thirty-five thousand red wine and hit Adam on the head.


    With a bang, the bottle of red wine broke in an instant. It was like a flower blooming on Adam''s head.


    Adam is secretly pleased that the Muse is really going to throw himself into his arms. That bottle of red wine is definitely what they celebrate. Unexpectedly, Muse went straight to his head.


    To say that Adam would not have been hit in the first place, it''s really because he didn''t expect that the blood on his head would not stop flowing down.


    Adam just screamed and fell to the ground, holding his head and not living there.


    "Whore, you whore, how dare you beat me I killed you... " Adam is rolling in the ground, but the Muse has no expression. She stabs Adam with the sharp knife.


    If it goes down, Adam will be seriously injured.


    "What are you doing?" At this time, one hand grabbed her and yelled.


    "I''ll kill him, you scum!" Muse looked back at Li Jin, who was holding her.


    "It''s easy to kill someone, but how do you face yourself in the future?" Li Jin stares at her, "although he is a scum, but not guilty to death, let him go, otherwise you will regret for a lifetime."


    "All my life?" The Muse laughed miserably, and his eyes were full of grief and indignation. "Do I have another life? I have nothing now. I''m going to die. "


    Li Jin pulled her over and said slowly, "go!"


    With a loud noise, half of the glass bottle in the hands of the Muse was thrown down by Li Jin, and then Li Jin pulled the Muse out.


    Galen froze there, watching a bloody Adam still howling on the ground, she froze.


    Crazy, this woman is absolutely crazy!


    She shivered at the thought. Fortunately, she didn''t come for herself


    Li Jin walked out of the restaurant with Muse in his arms, but there were two cars in front of the door. Several big men blocked them up. At present, a big man with muscles sneered and said, "how can we even want to run after we have beaten our young master like this? It''s always up to our husband to make it clear. "


    "Bah!" Muse was hugged by Li Jin, but he took a puff, "tell Karen that son of a bitch, my father was afraid of him before, but I''m not afraid. Old tortoise son of a bitch, the son is also a son of a bastard. Return the upper class, I Pooh! Don''t think I don''t know, Adam. That''s the wild seed that old Karen tortoise gave birth to with his girl! "


    Damn it!


    Li Jin''s chin is about to fall off. He is not surprised at this kind of relationship, but the Muse is too rough. He used to be like a proud goddess, but now he is just like a little sister.


    The expression on that big man''s face is also very ugly, almost spitting fire.


    Do you think it''s a secret?


    Of course not. Many people around Karen know it, but some things they know but can''t say. Obviously, this Muse has committed their taboo.


    "Kill the boy and leave the girl behind." The big man snorted coldly, determined to show them.


    "It''s your turn!" The Muse patted Li Jin on the shoulder with an indifferent attitude.


    Li Jin is about to break out. What''s the matter? This woman is really making trouble for herself.


    He took a deep breath and said to these people, "don''t blame me for talking to children. I''m here to compensate you."


    If Li Jin thinks that it''s right for the muse to beat Adam, then it''s obviously provocative for the muse to say so now. Li Jin doesn''t want to cause more trouble, and there''s nothing shameful in his family. Many things are just like this. Just give face to them.


    So Li Jin is going to make amends and leave.


    But obviously the other person didn''t think so. The big man sneered and said, "I''m sorry and I want to leave? You think too naive, tell you, you can''t go. Boy, you''re dead. As for this girl, I''ll catch her back and have a good time with the young master. Your father is dying. Who else do you think can protect you? "


    Li Jin''s face sank instantly. Yes, Li Jin has his own principles. For example, when dealing with ordinary people, he will not rely on his identity as a practitioner.


    But the premise is that the other party should not seek death. If the other party wants to seek death, Li Jin said otherwise.


    So when the big man said this, Li Jin had already started.


    "I want to die, right? I''ll help you!" Li Jin just said this, and then he stepped forward and clapped his hand on the big man''s chest.


    The big man didn''t even hum. In an instant, he had already broken his internal organs and died.


    Looking up at Li Jin''s face, he was determined to kill him.


    "Get out of here, or I''ll kill you all!" Looking at Li Jin, the big men killed their boss. They were shocked to stay there. How dare they come forward.The onlookers were stunned. Someone had already called the police.


    But Li Jin didn''t care at all, because he knew that there would never be any police.


    "You You wait! " After all, those people did not dare to move and ran away immediately.


    Li Jin didn''t want to say anything to them, so he went out of the crowd with the Muse in his arms.


    "You are so powerful that you beat that man to death with one blow. Why don''t you help me?" But the Muse quit. After they got out of the crowd, the Muse said angrily.


    Li Jin light said: "you do not give me trouble, although I know you are in a bad mood, but do not do so."


    "I want you to answer me. You are so powerful. Why don''t you help me?" But the Muse did not stop until he got the answer.


    Li Jin simply shut up and didn''t answer anything.


    "Let me go!" The Muse angrily broke away from Li Jin''s arms, and then looked at Li Jin angrily, "don''t pretend to be a good man here, you are not a good man, get out of here I don''t want to see you again! "


    Then the Muse ran there and glared at Li Jin.


    Li Jin''s face suddenly changed and said to her, "come here quickly!"


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you again, go away!" The Muse had lost his mind. He yelled at Li Jin.


    However, after a few roars, she finally felt that something was wrong. When she looked back, she was stunned.


    I saw a lot of people who didn''t know when they were standing behind. They were looking at themselves coldly at this time.


    When the first man was leaning on a crutch, the Muse recognized that it was Karen, Adam''s father. And Adam, who had been bandaged by this time, was standing beside Karen and staring at her coldly.

 Chapter 1330

    The Muse opened his mouth wide, but he soon calmed down.


    "Miss muse, long time no see!" Karen is a man in his fifties, but he is well maintained. You can tell by his figure.


    "I''m sorry about what happened to your father, but I''m also sorry about your attack on my son, let alone what you said outside the gate. Maybe you are always unconvinced. Why does your father dare not argue with me. Now I''ll tell you how terrible my family is! "


    "As for you!" Karen immediately looked at the opposite Li Jin, "how did you kill my men just now, you killed you in what way. In Los Angeles, it''s a dragon, and you have to bow to me, Karen! "


    Li Jin looked at him and said slowly, "I don''t mean to offend you, but I want to ask, is there no solution?"


    "Yes!" Adam answered, spitting out a few words, "you die, this woman is maimed by me, become a whore, then it''s solved."


    Li Jin nodded and said slowly, "I understand!"


    Li Jin was talking here, and not far from the street, several black cars were parked there, and Jenkins saw their confrontation through monitoring.


    "Chief, do you want to remind Karen that this guy is too illiterate." A man immediately came forward and asked Jenkins.


    Jenkins shook his head and said, "no, let them fight."


    The subordinates didn''t know why, but they didn''t dare to ask after all.


    Jenkins sneered in his heart, hit it, hit it, anyway, your role is here. Karen wants to die himself, so I''ll find a chance to kill him for you.


    The more noise you make, the easier it will be for me to deal with you after this incident. I don''t think the whole United States will allow you to leave in broad daylight.


    How can the United States let you go back to China? Young man, you are so naive.


    after Li Jin said that sentence, he already started. He is also a person who doesn''t like nonsense. Since these people want to die by themselves, Li Jin won''t stay.


    He is such a style. I''ll give you a chance, but if you don''t want it yourself, don''t blame me.


    Li Jin arrived at the opposite side as fast as he could, pulled the Muse in front of him for the first time, and then blew away a guy who came over with a knife.


    Although the man flew out, the knife in his hand had already reached Li Jin''s.


    But the next moment, Li Jin had already waved out the knife, and immediately cut off one of them''s throat. His eyes were like the eyes of death, and he ran directly to the middle of the Karen father and son.


    "Stop him!" Karen was surprised. He didn''t expect that Li Jin was so quick that he didn''t run and even attacked himself.


    To tell the truth, these people are like ants in Li Jin''s eyes. Li Jin''s attack on them can be easily solved, but his attack on these people has no way to solve it. Although Li Jin just waved his hand, the killing intention is frightening.


    Moreover, Li Jintie is determined to kill people. He is not merciful at all. He must see blood under every move.


    When Li Jin made such a move, those people were really ready to die. At the beginning, they were still bloody, but after leaving more than a dozen corpses, they all showed fear.


    "Death, he is death!" Finally someone could not help but screamed out. This sentence is like a plague. One person is afraid, and soon infects others. Others can no longer summon up courage and retreat one after another.


    Karen didn''t expect that so many people couldn''t defeat this evil star. He was a little worried. He immediately took the gun and roared, "use the gun, kill him!"


    This sentence reminds other people that they are shocked by Li Jin''s Sabre technique and have been using cold weapons, but they don''t think of hot weapons. As soon as they are reminded, they will immediately shoot.


    But Li Jin''s speed is faster than they can imagine, but he is in front of those people in an instant. Those people even put their hands on the handlebars of guns, and then Li Jin''s knife has been stabbed in his hand.


    In less than a second, all the guns in these people''s hands have fallen to the ground.


    The Muse was held by him in Li Jin''s arms. Seeing the fierce murderous spirit in Li Jin''s eyes, he suddenly felt very down-to-earth.


    If only there was such a person to protect himself!


    She thought so, but She was a little dejected at the thought of what would happen next, just thinking so.


    Li Jin even killed several guys who dared to take guns. The others were scared out of their wits and ran away. How could they take guns against Li Jin.


    We don''t need to talk about guns.


    Karen''s face suddenly changed, and subconsciously he wanted to step back.


    But Li Jin was in front of him in an instant. With a slight wave of his right hand, the knife in Li Jin''s hand spattered out a blood line in an instant.Adam suddenly stroked his throat and glared at Li Jin. His veins suddenly showed, which was obviously extremely painful.


    "Adam..." Karen didn''t react, and he cried out in horror as he watched Adam suddenly become like this.


    Adam fell back slowly and then died with his eyes wide open.


    Karen pulled Adam''s hand and found that his throat had been cut off by the knife. The blood gushed from his throat. It was very shocking.


    "You devil, I''ll kill you!" Karen suddenly turns to Li Jin and takes out his gun.


    Li Jin didn''t stop him from taking out his gun at all. Instead, he looked at him and said, "I''m the devil. Why don''t you? What''s the right of you to blame others? He was killed not because of how vicious I was, but because you trash couldn''t beat me. If I can''t beat you, it''s me lying on the ground now. You people, it''s ridiculous. Since we speak according to our strength, we should speak according to our strength. Talk about the devil and so on. It seems that you are just. Although this kind of double standard game comes from you, it''s too low-end. It hasn''t changed for decades. It''s the country that has given us a lot of marks for training double dogs. Well, I''ve finished that. You can die! "


    Li Jin gave a faint smile.


    Karen''s finger suddenly buckled down, and a bullet aimed at Li Jin.


    "Be careful!" The Muse exclaimed.


    But Li Jin gently pushed forward and caught the bullet that was flying at high speed.


    Poof!


    Li Jin grabbed the bullet and slapped it on Karen''s head.


    Karen just opened his eyes and fell to the ground with a bang, splashing a lot of dust.


    On his forehead, the bullet that had just been fired was embedded in it straightly.

 Chapter 1331

    When Karen fell down, Jenkins''s eyebrows jumped a few times. Li Jin gave him a very dangerous feeling, especially the decisive attack just now.


    Obviously, this is a very decisive person. From the beginning, his mind was not to make a big deal with Karen and them. But Karen is obviously determined to make a big deal and wants to kill Li Jin.


    Li Jin stepped back and found that he didn''t want to stop, so he immediately changed his mind and killed him.


    Although these things are smooth to say, it is not difficult to make these decisions in such a short time.


    "Did you record it?" Jenkins felt something pressing on him, uncomfortable.


    "It''s recorded!" One of the men said immediately.


    "Very good. Don''t let the police move for the moment. Tell them we will deal with it later. Let them never move these two people." Jenkins said at once.


    "I understand." Although his subordinates didn''t know why, they did.


    "Hum, young man, it''s too sharp. Don''t you know that sometimes the better you are, the more you will be hit. I know you have a long history in China, but your practice world has been in decline for many years. If you have to run out to seek death, you can''t blame me! "


    Jenkins sneered.


    After Li Jin killed Karen, he left here without looking back. Of course, he wasn''t worried that the police would come after him.


    The Muse was strangely quiet in his arms. He just looked at him quietly. He didn''t have any words to ask or do anything.


    Li Jin did not speak, just with her to move on.


    "I''ll take you to buy a suit of clothes. Now the clothes are full of blood, so it''s not suitable for eating." Suddenly the Muse spoke.


    Listen to muse such words, Li Jin Leng for a while, Muse these two days are not normal, suddenly normal up, he felt wrong.


    Li Jin looked at his clothes, and it was true. Although he was good at it, he couldn''t stand the blood splashing on his body.


    Li Jin then nodded.


    The Muse came down to move his hands and feet, then pointed to the other side and said, "come on, let''s go there. There are clothes for sale, and I can definitely find the right clothes for you."


    All of a sudden, the Muse seemed to forget what would happen in two days. All of a sudden, he forgot those worries, which caught Li Jin off guard.


    But it was better than that she had been thinking about these things, so Li Jin immediately decided not to tell her anything else.


    "Go, go to this house..." The Muse took Li Jin''s hand and suddenly became a familiar friend.


    Soon, muses were heard in these stores.


    "Your trousers don''t look good. I think you should change the color."


    "Yes, it''s good-looking, but I always feel that something is missing. By the way, you should have a bag! "


    "This pair of shoes is very nice. It''s absolutely fashionable with this pair of trousers."


    ¡­¡­


    Muse instantly incarnated into a professional fashion personage, where he matched Li Jin with clothes.


    And the next day was the same. The Muse didn''t cry or make noise, as if he had forgotten such a thing. Li Jin has become a qualified dogleg and follows her. No matter what she buys, she just pays.


    But on the last day, the Muse''s face was obviously a little bad.


    Especially after lunch, the Muse felt a little out of control, as if he was about to lose something.


    "Do you think there are swordsmen in the world?" Suddenly, the Muse asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin thought about it and said, "yes."


    "I think so. Look at Superman, iron man. They either save a city or save the earth. It''s said that iron man is being filmed in Beverly Hills Hollywood base. Shall we go and have a look? "


    Muse looks at Li Jin.


    "Good!" Li Jin gave a faint smile.


    Beverly Hills is actually filming iron man, but it''s obviously not open.


    But Li Jin led the Muse swaggering in, which is filming.


    It''s supposed to be an action play, shooting on a green screen, so there''s no need to go outside for shooting, just go inside here.


    Li Jin had no interest in these superheroes at all, so he said to muse, "the great Xia in your heart is there. I''ve brought you in. It''s up to you to talk to him. I have something else to do. I''ll wait for you outside. "


    Then Li Jin waved to her and went out.


    Beverly Hills is not big, but it''s the center of Hollywood.


    Li Jin went to the mountain. He remembered that it was here that master zeduo agreed with him.


    Beverly Hills, where you can see Beverly Hills, and even the city of Los Angeles.


    Li Jin stood there and watched the scenery of Los Angeles for a while. It''s really good. The scenery of this super metropolis is not comparable to that of other cities.But Li Jin didn''t think much about it. He stood up and slowly looked at the top of Beverly Hills.


    "It''s all over the place There was a trace of irony on Li Jin''s face. "In three days, in addition to the first night I felt the fluctuation of power, several powerful forces appeared in Los Angeles and then disappeared. It should be Europe that led the Knights Templars to come to an agreement with them. After solving the Templars'' threat, the primitive tribes in South America should also be eliminated by them. Then it''s my turn. Here It''s really a good place to kill people


    Li Jin talked to himself and suddenly stood by a tree.


    This tree is not big, which is thicker than Li Jin''s legs.


    Li Jin patted the trunk and said, "tree, tree, I have a task for you, but I don''t know if you can finish it."


    A gust of wind blowing over, the tree clattered, as if agreed to Li Jin''s conditions.


    Li Jin burst out laughing, "in this world, even trees are more ambitious than people."


    Then he said to the tree slowly: "I give you a curse, help me kill!"


    Said Li Jin slowly recited the incantation, along with Li Jin''s cultivation, the control of the incantation is almost to the point of perfection.


    Before, Li Jin''s incantation can only work at that time, but now Li Jin''s incantation can be hidden and can work again when triggered. Obviously, Li Jin is using this kind of mantra now.


    Li Jin finished the spell and patted the tree trunk, as if in praise.


    After this, Li Jin immediately ran to the other side and began to cast the spell. Before long, Li Jin ran all over the mountain, leaving his shadow everywhere. He''s like a minelayer. He''s going to lay a big mine here today and give them a big surprise.

 Chapter 1332

    As the sun began to set, Li Jin slowly returned to the outside of the studio, and saw that Muse was already outside at this time. She sat there quietly, as if waiting for herself.


    "How''s it going with iron man?" Li Jin went to ask.


    "Nothing to talk about." Muse looked up at Li Jin and even laughed.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to dinner."


    The Muse ate slowly, as if he wanted time to slow down.


    Li Jin also does not urge, oneself finished eating to sit there to accompany her.


    "Don''t you have a girlfriend yet?" The Muse suddenly asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the Muse would ask such a question, and he stopped talking.


    "I''m not reconciled..." For a long time, the Muse sighed, "I like a person when I grow up. It happens that this person is still a scum. I was killed by you not long ago. If I die like this, I won''t be reconciled."


    "You won''t die." Li Jin said slowly.


    But the Muse began to laugh, which was worse than crying.


    At this time, Li Jin''s mobile phone rang. He took it up and saw that it was sent to him by Qi Yu: he has returned home, don''t worry.


    Whoo!


    Li Jin grew up as if a big stone had finally come out of his heart.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the top of Beverly Hills to see the scenery of Los Angeles!" Li Jin is full of lofty spirit.


    "I''m not going. I haven''t finished yet." The Muse probably felt that he could not escape this time and began to cheat.


    Li Jin didn''t talk nonsense, so he pulled her up directly.


    After all, the Muse couldn''t beat Li Jin, so he could only be pulled out by Li Jin.


    It''s very dark outside, and night life in Los Angeles has just begun.


    "If you really want to give me to them, then I will hate you all my life!" Two days ago, the Muse forced himself to be calm and finally couldn''t stop. He pleaded to Li Jin.


    "I said, you won''t die." Li Jin looked at her and said softly.


    "You promise?" As if the Muse had grasped a straw, he stared at Li Jin and said.


    "I promise." Li Jin said slowly.


    Muse looked at a serious face of Li Jin, wiped some red eyes, "I seriously ah, you don''t cheat me."


    With a smile, Li Jin once again said seriously, "I''m serious, too."


    At the top of Beverly Hills, Li Jin took the Muse by the hand and stood at the top of the hill, where there was an open plain.


    On the top of the mountain, there are no other people, probably they haven''t arrived yet.


    Li Jin just sat down and looked at the bright Los Angeles below, just like it was in the daytime.


    Muse should not have seen the night scene of Los Angeles from this angle, but he was a little bit stunned. After a long time, he exclaimed, "it''s so beautiful to see the night scene here."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, it''s a pity that not many people have found it."


    Just as Li Jin finished his sentence, a gasping voice appeared behind him, and then Li Jin saw a figure.


    It''s Jenkins. This guy is sweating on the top of the mountain. He should have just climbed up.


    "I''m not in good health." Li Jin looked back at his sweating face and couldn''t help joking.


    Jenkins wiped his sweat and said, "the mountain is too high."


    Li Jin can''t help laughing, this mountain is still called high.


    But he didn''t smile, because he immediately felt a strong momentum rising behind him.


    He was alert and suddenly turned back. Then he saw a figure coming from that side. He had a scepter in his hand, and there was a white light on the scepter.


    Master zedor!


    "Mr. Li Jin, you are very trustworthy." Master zeduo approached Li Jin slowly and said with a smile.


    "It should be." Li Jin said faintly.


    At this time, the other three forces rose from the scope of Li Jin, and showed the trend of three encirclement.


    Below, there are experts in mountaineering!


    The first lady who appeared was Mrs. ferrarelle in red. She was dressed almost to the ground, but she was not that kind of broad, but that kind of girdle. She walked around and looked like a red flower blooming in the dark.


    She said faintly to Li Jin, "my name is sukefeiluolie."


    On the left, a knight in knighthood also appeared. He walked very smartly. Before he arrived, he had already laughed loudly: "Knight mark."


    The last one came up from the other side. It was the big man. His voice was very calm. "Cyber!"


    This is the first time for them to exchange names. After all, they have only seen each other before.


    "Well, since we have all met, Mr. Li Jin, please give me the person." Jenkins was the first to speak.


    Four eyes instantly stay in Li Jin''s body, looking at what he will do.Muse also looked at Li Jin nervously. He just promised himself.


    "May I ask?" Li Jin opened his mouth. He looked at master zeduo, because everyone could see that master zeduo was absolutely the eldest among them.


    "What will you do with her when I give her to you?"


    Muse''s heart was tight, which was what she wanted to know.


    "That''s our business, and I don''t think you need to know. Now the only thing for us is that you hand over the people to me, then our cooperation will be over. I think Mr. Li Jin is also a man who does what he says However, master zedor did not respond to him, just said so.


    Li Jin nodded, "you also have some truth, I give you the person is."


    Then Li Jin pushed the Muse forward and said, "go ahead."


    Muse looked back at Li Jin in amazement.


    There was anger, despair and disdain in her eyes, which was contempt for Li Jin.


    Li Jin, however, had no expression on his face and said slowly, "as I said, I came here to run for you. I''ll give you over and my relationship with them will be over. "


    "Very good!" Master zedor was very satisfied with his performance. With one move of his right hand, he wanted to suck the muse.


    But at this time, Li Jin held the muse and said to master zeduo, "master, wait a minute. How can I know you won''t go back?"


    "Master always pays attention to credit." Mrs. ferrarle opened her mouth, and her eyes fixed on Li Jin like ice.


    Li Jin suddenly pointed to a tree next to him and said, "in this way, I''ll put her under the tree first. We are as far away as each other. No one will move. Then let''s talk about it in detail, shall we? "


    "Presumptuous!" Mrs. feiluolie roared, obviously very dissatisfied with the conditions proposed by Li Jin.


    Master zedo waved his hand and said slowly, "yes."


    Li Jin bowed his head and said to the muse with a smile, "go there and stand there. Don''t move without me telling you. It''s under that tree. Don''t move. Hate me, don''t you? You can kill me if you survive. If you want to survive, you have to be obedient. "

 Chapter 1333

    The Muse stared at Li Jin and finally walked slowly to the edge of the tree.


    Now all the people have stood, and Li Jin is surrounded by them.


    "Is there any difference between where she is and where I am?" At this time, the knight burst out laughing.


    "Let''s talk about the terms. I''ve handed over the people, so my cooperation with you is over." Li Jin ignored the words of Knight mark and said to master zeduo.


    Indeed, master dazawa nodded


    "Then I can go now, too." Li Jin asked again.


    "As practitioners, we are really clear. But it seems that Mr. Jenkins has something to tell you Master zedor points to Jenkins.


    Jenkins stepped forward and cleared his throat.


    At this time, Li Jin clearly saw a trace of irony on the knight''s face.


    "Li Jin, I don''t care what kind of cooperation you have with the practitioners in our country. After that, I''ll tell you about your crime. You just killed so many of the Karen family on the streets of Los Angeles, right


    Li Jin sneered.


    "According to the law of our country, you are suspected of murder, and I will arrest you." Jenkins said seriously.


    "Murder? I''m so scared! " Li Jin seemed to have known that he would come for such a long time. He looked at master zeduo and said, "master zeduo, are you going to destroy our cooperation?"


    Master zeduo said with a faint smile: "no, it''s just that our country is a country with legal system. Although you have a contract with us, you should not kill civilians like this. It''s a pity that we have to play as soon as we finish our cooperation. We are the guardians of the United States, and we want to arrest you. "


    Li Jin laughed, looked at them and said sarcastically, "they all say you are hypocritical. It''s really hypocritical. The Lighthouse of civilization is nothing more than the extreme of selfishness. Of course, you are smarter than others and have invented a set of excuses for self deception to make this selfishness look better. "


    "Stupid!" Mark, the knight beside him, and the big man Saibo gave a big drink at the same time. There was a glimmer of scorn in their eyes, and this guy was going to die on the top of Beverly Hills.


    "Stupid people don''t know who it is." Li Jin is very calm.


    "Kill him!" Jenkins rubbed his hands as if he had won.


    "I''ll do it!" Knight mark pulled out his sword and his eyes sparkled with fighting light. "You killed the Tungus master. It happens that he and I are still friends. Today I will use your blood to worship my sword. "


    "You deserve it?" Li Jin suddenly a light drink, after finishing this sentence seems to say something.


    In an instant, maketon was there. He kept the posture of just taking a step. He wanted to take that step, but he couldn''t.


    The others were surprised and didn''t understand what had happened.


    But see Li Jin but roar: "Knight, I ride your mother''s business!"


    Li Jin''s figure was like a gale, and he had reached the knight''s side in a moment. His hand quickly grabbed the Epee from the knight''s hand, and then waved it.


    The knight''s eyes were open in an instant, and he felt the fear of death.


    Poof!


    A huge column of blood rose from the sky, and Mark''s big head fell to the ground, rolled on the ground for several times, and finally settled down.


    Dead silence!


    Both Jenkins and zedor were stunned. Knight mark died in front of him.


    This!


    "I''ll kill you!" Saibo was probably the first person to react. Seeing that knight Mark''s head fell, he roared and punched Li Jin.


    Li Jin rose from the sky, and then his body and sword were united, and he went straight to cyber''s head.


    "Get that woman!" Master zedor was shocked. He still didn''t understand why Mark couldn''t move just now. But he has understood a truth, that is, Li Jin absolutely gave mark some magic to make him unable to move.


    Even said that Li Jin absolutely buried the murderer here, he did not believe in himself at all.


    Now the most important thing is to get that woman first, and then slowly kill this terrible Chinese practitioner. Now there are three Daogong masters on my side. It''s easy to kill one Daogong.


    When master zedor said these words, Mrs. ferrarelle had already passed by and directly grabbed the Muse''s head.


    Muse has been stunned, she did not have time to react to what just happened. Why did Li Jin and them fight?


    But by the time she responded, Mrs. floret had already come.


    There was a murderous air in Mrs. ferrarle''s eyes. This Chinese practitioner dared to bury a trap here and kill Knight mark. Damn it!


    She gave a low roar and reached for her hand.


    But at this time, a strange thing happened. The Muse, who was standing under the tree, disappeared in a moment, and disappeared in front of her.Feiluolie is a major repair traveler who can almost reach the realm of Daogong in one step, but she never thought that someone could disappear in front of her.


    She was shocked, and this naturally fell out of her mind.


    "Yes At this time, she heard a sound of binghe, which was like Zen meditation, and it was directly in her heart. For a moment, she felt unclear.


    She was shocked, felt a strong sense of killing, crazy to enhance the strength, they want to get rid of the sound of light drink to her pressure.


    But the big tree suddenly appeared a golden light, but see that golden light from inside shot out, instantly has entered her body.


    Golden light into the body, a moment she felt the body can not move.


    She was shocked and finally understood why Knight mark couldn''t move just now. It was because he was given such a thing just now, so she let Li Jin cut his head with a sword.


    "Li Jin, a Chinese cultivator, let''s invite his wife to die!" With a loud drink, Li Jinyou suddenly fell from the sky like a man of God. The tip of the sword was facing ferolev''s head.


    This change is too fast. Just now, Li Jinming was going for Saibo. Unexpectedly, he changed his direction and went directly to Mrs. feiluolie.


    Li Jin is like an accurate actuary. He calculates everything very accurately. From the very beginning of killing mark knight, they have already fallen into the curse array he laid.


    That''s right. Mark''s Knight''s curse is a fixed body curse.


    As soon as the spell came out, Li Jin had time to kill him. The fact is that Li Jin grasped it very well. When Knight mark must have lived, he had already killed him. Now he is the second one!

 Chapter 1334

    Mrs. ferrarelle''s face was pale, and an idea of great fear arose in her heart, for she felt that she could see the sword on her head.


    Saibo didn''t have enough time to save him, and master zedor attacked in the wrong direction.


    "Go However, master zedor was master zedor. Although he could not save people, he also changed the direction of his attack. The scepter in his hand suddenly grew up, just like a golden cudgel that could be long or short. He suddenly stretched for a long time, and then directly stabbed Li Jin in the back.


    Stab or not?


    Thorn, then Mrs. Ferrari will die. But he will also be seriously injured. Although he killed two masters, the most powerful mage zedor and Saibo will still die if they are seriously injured.


    No stabbing?


    This is an excellent opportunity. If you don''t kill Fei luolie this time, there will be three experts on the other side. According to the ranking of strength, Mrs. feiluolie should be in the Taoist palace, but master zeduo may be in the Taoist palace.


    Li Jin was a newcomer to Daogong. He had no confidence to win against two Zhongdao palaces and one Daogong.


    In this way, it may still be a word - death!


    Therefore, facing master zeduo''s scepter, Li Jin didn''t even think about it, but roared. He didn''t care about the scepter at all. He fused his body with the sword and roared without stopping.


    Poof!


    The light of the sword flashed by, and the famous European sword went straight into Mrs. ferrarell''s head.


    Insert it from the Tianling cover, and then the whole sword is submerged in the head, leaving the sword handle in Li Jin''s hand.


    Feiluolie''s amazing face was all twisted. She struggled to resist, but it was all in vain. Li Jin''s sword completely cut off her vitality.


    She was unwilling to open her mouth to say anything, but she couldn''t say anything.


    "Madame!" Saibo roared and saw that Mrs. ferrarle''s death was as crazy as madness.


    Master zeduo was also exposed. At this time, his Scepter finally came to Li Jin and hit him with a bang.


    Li Jinwa felt the great power from the scepter.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood, pulled out the sword in his hand, flew out with the sword, and knocked down a big tree.


    However, it was just a moment when he landed. Li Jin turned over and stood up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at master zeduo crazily.


    "You want to kill me? Let me see if you can do it! " Li Jin held up the epee. Although he was hit by the scepter, he still stood very straight and looked at master zeduo with a sneer.


    Boom!


    At this time, Mrs. ferrarle could not hold on any longer, and her body fell heavily.


    Master zeduo stares at Li Jin, who is in charge of everything. Finally, he is angry.


    It was not a sure thing that four Taoist masters came to kill such a young Chinese practitioner as Li Jin, but things changed so much here.


    This just how long, oneself this side unexpectedly already died two people.


    Master zeduo is going crazy. This young man is not only powerful, but also extremely intelligent. However, his advantage is not only that, his determination, his ruthlessness, just because he just dared to carry his own stick, he would kill Mrs. ferrarelle to know that this is a person of strong mind.


    Such an enemy is terrible!


    And he''s so young!


    "You can spell! You just said a spell Master zeduo finally understood. After two companions died in a row, he realized that his opponent could even spell.


    "Hey, hey..." Li Jin supported the place with his sword and looked at master zeduo sarcastically. "Master, I didn''t expect that, did I. There are many things you didn''t expect, but you have no chance. "


    "You think you can live by killing both of us?" Master zeduo was about to run away, but in an instant, he had already held down his mind and looked at Li Jin with a deep breath. "Your strength is really underestimated by us, but now you are seriously injured, and I still have two people. It''s not easy to kill you?"


    "To abandon so many words is nothing more than a guilty conscience. If you have the ability, come." Li Jin roared boldly and pointed his sword at master zeduo. "Li Jin, the Chinese cultivator, is here. Let master zeduo go back to the West!"


    "Arrogance Master zeduo could not help it at last. He roared and suddenly waved his scepter.


    Behind him, Saibo roared, just like a giant frog, jumped directly in front of Li Jin and punched him.


    Li Jin gave way to the punch with a slight shake.


    But when he heard a bang, a huge tree behind Li Jin was hit by Saibo, and immediately fell to the ground.


    If Saibo fails to hit the target, he will catch up with him immediately and hit Li Jin again.It has to be said that cyber''s weapon should be his fist. This seemingly simple fist blows past one by one, which makes Li Jin feel a little strong.


    Li Jin fought with Saibo, but master zeduo raised his Scepter there.


    "In the name of holiness, with the will of God, with the help of my holy power, I will kill this villain." For a moment, there seemed to be a bright sky, and the bead on the top of the scepter in master zedor''s hand suddenly burst out a burst of gorgeous light.


    Almost for a moment, the whole top was illuminated.


    "Broken!" Master zeduo roared, but suddenly a figure appeared not far ahead. It was the Muse who had just disappeared mysteriously.


    The Muse stayed there. She didn''t know what happened just now, but she understood one thing, that is, Li Jin was saving himself.


    "Run Li Jinxin is also shocked, this is the first time he was broken the curse.


    Just now, he used the invisibility charm to make the Muse disappear in front of Mrs. floret, and moved the muse to other places with the teleportation charm.


    Originally, I thought it was perfect, but I didn''t expect that the great God of the United States broke his own spell. This is the first time that it happened.


    After hearing Li Jin''s roar, the Muse responded, but instead of running down, she looked at Li Jin, and her face was full of tears.


    Because she saw the blood flowing behind Li Jin, which was the damage caused by the scepter of master zeduo just hit Li Jin on the back.


    "No one is going to run!" Master zedor looked at the muse and saw the tree in her body that was about to grow into a towering tree.


    Three days, just three days, that seed has changed so much on her. Sure enough, that Chinese practitioner is a treasure house of Aura!

 Chapter 1335

    After all, Muse is just an ordinary person. How can master zedor escape easily? Even if master zedor lifts his hand gently, Muse will be sucked in.


    Muse felt the great attraction of master zedor. She was a little frightened and wanted to break away, but she found that she couldn''t break away at all.


    Then she was afraid to find that she was moving forward in the direction of master zedor.


    "Help me!" The Muse now regarded master zedor as a kind of wizard and cried out in fear.


    Boom!


    At this time, Li Jin, who was fighting with Saibo over there, suddenly ran to master zeduo.


    The corner of master zeduo''s mouth suddenly raised a strange smile. Hum, in the end, he couldn''t pass the beauty pass.


    In an instant, he stopped absorbing the Muses and turned to Li Jin. However, under his black robe, a pair of silver sickles suddenly lit up and crossed over to Li Jin''s chest.


    It''s so fast that people can''t see clearly.


    This is a trap!


    This is a trap set by master zedor for Li Jin. It seems that it is against the Muses. In fact, master zedor came to deal with Li Jin.


    But Li Jin stepped into this pit, because he had to!


    It''s death''s scythe, which reaps life.


    Li Jin suddenly stopped the moment before, and master zeduo''s sickle stopped in front of him.


    As long as one step ahead, Li Jin will be cut in his stomach.


    But Li Jin stopped.


    But he stopped in front but couldn''t stop in the back. Cyber was like an agile robot. He trampled on the ground and hit Li Jin behind him.


    This time, without any suspense, he directly bumped into Li Jin''s back.


    Li Jin''s back had already been hit by master zeduo''s Scepter just now, where the flesh and blood were blurred. This time, he was hit by Saibo again, and immediately there was blood splashing, revealing the dense bones.


    When Li Jin was hit like this, he threw himself directly at master zeduo. It seemed that he would jump on him.


    However, the scepter in master zeduo''s hand suddenly rose, and the white light suddenly appeared, which immediately enveloped Li Jin.


    The next moment, Li Jin disappeared in front of them.


    Another stealth charm!


    Master zedor''s face was very ugly. He also studied incantations. When you are in war, incantations don''t work because they won''t give you time to cast them.


    But Li Jin''s incantations can work at any time. There is only one possibility, that is, he put the incantations here first. As long as he touches those incantations, they will take effect.


    Obviously, there was an invisibility charm under their feet just now.


    Master zeduo really felt angry. He surrounded and killed two people, and even used a trick. He didn''t even calculate Li Jin.


    With a roar, the white light of the scepter in his hand became more and more intense. For a moment, it seemed that the sun was about to shine.


    Bang!


    When Li Jin just stood, he heard a light sound, and a golden light was broken in an instant. Obviously, it was the incantation that Li Jin had laid before.


    But although the spell broke, Li Jin disappeared.


    At this time, danger suddenly appeared.


    "Be careful!" Master zeduo''s heart jumped and he yelled at Saibo.


    Saibo also felt a strong murderous attack on himself. He was shocked and subconsciously wanted to retreat. But just at this time, an Epee appeared quietly and penetrated his stomach in an instant.


    Li Jin, as if from time and space, suddenly appeared in front of cyber.


    "Go to hell!" Saibo''s tendons are suddenly exposed. He grabs the Epee in his hand and refuses to let Li Jin pull it out.


    Li Jin''s face was twisted. He twisted his Epee crazily, then thrust it in.


    Although the sword was caught by Saibo, it was not stable after all. With Li Jin''s dead power, half of the sword had already entered his belly.


    "Boom!" Saibo let out a scream, and finally let go of the sword. But he filled Li Jin''s chest with strength and hit him heavily.


    It was like the war drum was singing again. Li Jin felt that his whole body was beating, and his internal organs were boiling with the blow, as if they were burning.


    "You can''t die!" But Li Jin didn''t know his tongue.


    The sharp pain on his tongue made him wake up in an instant. As soon as he pulled out his sword, the sword with blood was drawn from cyber''s body. With a backhand sword from Li Jin, the Saibo people flew out and fell to the ground.


    Another Taoist master died in the hands of Li Jin!


    Li Jin holds the sword with one hand. The blood on the sword is still dripping, dripping in the green grass. On his clothes, on his hands, on his face It''s all blood. No place is clean.He was just like a Shura who just came out of hell. Although his body was already tottering, he was staring at the only Taoist master zeduo.


    Master zeduo''s body is shaking too. Three of the four Taoist palaces are dead now.


    How many masters of Daogong realm are there in the country? Master zeduo knows very well that three of them died at once. Plus the Tungus family leader who died in the hands of Li Jin, Li Jin killed four of them.


    This guy, it''s terrible!


    "You were seriously injured with My scepter, and then cyber hit you in the back. I''m really surprised by your strength, but it''s just Avenue Palace at most. Master zeduo is also a Taoist temple. Compared with you, I don''t have any injuries. How can you not die? "


    Master zeduo looked at Li Jin, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    But Li Jin looked at him sarcastically, "just now you four Taoist palaces surrounded me, and I was also a doomed situation. But I''m still fighting for you three, and now you''re the only one left. If you want to kill me, do you agree with the sword in my hand? "


    "You''re trying to be calm and control your shaking, but I guess you''re losing your strength to hold the sword. I don''t need to kill you. I just need to watch you and keep you from going down the mountain. I''ll kill you if it costs me. No matter how much blood you have, how long will it last? "


    Master zedor sneered.


    "Don''t..." The Muse looked at Li Jin''s back, which was shocking.


    Just before cyber died, the blow shook Li Jin''s internal organs, which made Li Jin''s blood flow faster.


    "Jenkins, take that girl down for me, and I''ll take him to see Satan!" Finally, master zedor gave Jenkins such an order.


    Li Jin looked at him and breathed slowly.


    What about Daogong? What I want to kill is Daogong!


    The people I want to kill can''t escape from the sky and the earth!

 Chapter 1336

    Although shocked that Li Jin killed his three companions, master zeduo is still very confident in Li Jin.


    Da Dao palace. Now he can be sure that Li Jin is in Da Dao palace, in the same position as himself.


    But Li Jin''s lethality made him feel terrible. At the same time, in Daogong, he thought that he could kill mark knight and cyber at most, that is to replace any one of them with Mrs. fiorelle, who had stronger strength. He felt that he had no confidence to win.


    But Li Jin accomplished such a feat in front of himself, and even worse, he killed Mrs. feiluolie.


    Of course, on the one hand, Li Jin''s lethality is very strong, and on the other hand, it is also simple, that is, Li Jin really spared his life to kill.


    Master fazeduo, like Li Jin, didn''t dare to fight. First, he killed Mrs. feiluolie at the cost of one stick, and then he killed Saibo after he was seriously injured by Saibo.


    In this way, Li Jin killed their three Taoist palaces. At the same time, he made master zeduo understand how crazy the young man was.


    "If you go to hell, I promise you will." Li Jin looks at Jenkins, who is about to move. His eyes are as cold as a sword.


    Jenkins can''t help shivering. This guy is really terrible. Just now, he killed three people who were regarded as immortals on his side. This kind of fighting power is unprecedented.


    He couldn''t help but see Master zeduo. He seemed to be waiting for him to say something.


    "Do you think he can fight again?" Master zeduo naturally understood what Jens was thinking, and immediately sneered, "is it true that our Taoist masters are clay sculptures? He''s killed three people, and he''s been so badly injured that now I just need to move my finger to kill him. "


    Jenkins can see the back of Li Jin from this angle, and then when he thinks about the injury he suffered before, he immediately straightens his chest.


    What is it? The most powerful mage zeduo on his side has not been hurt. This guy is dead.


    With a smirk, he went to the muse with anger at Li Jin.


    Muse retreated. Although Jenkins was an ordinary man, he was also an ordinary man and an ordinary woman.


    Li Jin looked at the muse and said, "three steps to the left!"


    The Muse didn''t know why, but out of his trust in Li Jin, he immediately took three steps to the left.


    The miracle reappeared. After the Muse took three steps to the left, the Muse miraculously disappeared again.


    Jenkins was surprised. Although he had seen it before, he was still frightened when he became the client.


    "I''m really more and more curious about you. Incantations. I can use them. When I imprison you in My scepter, I want you to spit out everything for me. " Master zeduo''s face is greedy. What Li Jin shows him now is shocking stunts. Although he is a great master, he has a coveting heart in the face of these things.


    "If you have the ability, take it. If you don''t have the ability, don''t blame others." Li Jin stands on the edge of the sword and is brave.


    "I don''t know what to do." Master zeduo sneered. This guy even pretends to be himself now. When I beat you to death, I''ll see how hard you talk.


    Master zeduo had made a decision in his heart. He suddenly made a handprint to Li Jin. Then he shook his scepter and called out: "fire of light!"


    Suddenly, a flame from the scepter of master zeduo spewed straight out towards Li Jin.


    The flame looked at the very high temperature, and Li Jin immediately felt the heat wave.


    But Li Jin did not flinch, but looked at the fire.


    "Those who play with fire set themselves on fire!" With a sneer, Li Jin suddenly waved his sword. The sword light made a cold light. There was a mist in the cold light.


    Sword light into the fire, those flames instantly seemed to be frozen by something, even so fixed in the middle of the two of them, the fire stopped, like ice.


    Master zeduo''s eyebrows jumped a few times, but the other side still had the strength to fight with him.


    "It''s just the light of fireflies. I want to compete with the sun and the moon!" Master zeduo was a little angry. It can be said that he was at a disadvantage from the beginning of fighting with Li Jin. At this time, he was restrained by Li Jin. How can he not be angry.


    He was trying to increase his strength, but he felt an inexplicable chill.


    He felt a shock in his heart, and immediately saw the fire burst in front of him.


    The fire, which had been frozen before, suddenly rose and was about to break through the sky.


    In the burst of fire, a sword suddenly appeared, as if it had broken through time and space. With a gloomy chill, it took master zeduo''s throat.


    This is really too fast. Master Rao shizeduo is also a top master, but he is a little flustered in the face of such changes.


    But the master is the master after all, he suddenly ran away, and he had retreated dozens of feet in an instant.But the sword was like a maggot with bones. Master zedor retreated, and then they moved forward.


    Ding!


    The sword was extremely fast, and it was in front of master zeduo in an instant.


    Master zedor suddenly hit the scepter in his hand. Then he heard a clear sound. Master zedor hit the sword back.


    What a pity!


    Li Jin looked at the sword flying back and felt sorry. If he was not injured and was in the peak state, he would be injured even if he could not kill master zeduo.


    When master zeduo solved the danger, he was really shocked. This guy was so terrible that he had been injured. He could still use such a big killing move. He was almost hurt by the other party.


    However, the strength of fencing just now made master zeduo understand that Li Jin was really injured, so he could easily fly the sword with the last blow.


    This guy is too dangerous to let him do it again. He has got the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. He''ll be half dead, and then take him back to study slowly.


    Master zeduo made up his mind to kill.


    "To borrow fire from life, to start the killing array!" Master zeduo suddenly put his Scepter on the ground, then put his hands together and gave Li Jin a soft drink.


    The bead on the top of the scepter gave off a strange light and went straight to the sky.


    It seems that there is an induction. The surrounding area lights up for a moment, and the pattern has been formed in an instant. It seems that it is also a Dharma array.


    These arrays instantly gathered into a point and roared down against Li Jin.


    Bang!


    The huge array pressed Li Jin down and hit him so hard that he almost fell into the ground.

 Chapter 1337

    Li Jin''s knees were already on the ground when he flew backwards. Suddenly, he vomited a mouthful of blood, and then pulled himself up.


    Li Jin''s whole body is full of blood. He looks like he is crazy.


    "Take another hit from me!" Master zeduo was overjoyed when he saw Li Jin''s tragedy. This guy was really the same as he thought. He had no resistance at all. It seems that as long as he adds more fire to him, this guy will die.


    Master zeduo said he would do it as soon as he could, and soon he wanted to hit Li Jin again.


    But at this time, Li Jin stood up and looked at master zeduo with his bloody face. He said slowly, "you think you can set up an array. Today, I''ll show you the spell killing array under Li Jin''s cloth!"


    Li Jinru is crazy, even there is a sense of determination in his eyes.


    This kind of look shocked master zeduo and he felt something was wrong.


    He is very alert to danger, so he immediately feels wrong.


    For a moment, he felt that Li Jin in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    Hum!


    There was a sound of resonance between heaven and earth, and then master zedor saw countless little gold symbols in front of him.


    If it''s someone else, I don''t know what it is, but master zeduo recognized it at a glance. It''s a curse.


    Incantation seems to be invisible, but in fact, for a real master, it can turn into real form.


    For example, the symbols now are actually incantations that turn into real forms.


    And so many incantations are linked together to form a resonance, which is actually the formation of the incantation array.


    Just now Li Jin has shown how powerful the incantation is, but I didn''t expect that Li Jin is so powerful that he can make the incantation form an array. This is what master zeduo didn''t expect.


    Li Jin disappeared in front of him in an instant. There was only one explanation, that is, Li Jin entered the invisibility curse.


    If it was outside, master zeduo might have used some secret method to break Li Jin''s Invisibility spell, but now he has no confidence, because this Invisibility spell is connected with the mantra array, that is to say, to break the Invisibility spell is to fight against the whole mantra array.


    Master zeduo''s face changed slightly, and he wanted to avoid the limelight of Li Jin.


    But at the next moment, he had already felt a murderous air coming from his face. This murderous air was astonishing, and even had the meaning of no blood.


    Master zeduo was shocked. He already knew that Li Jin had used the invisibility curse to attack him, but the body method was so fast.


    Without time to think about it, master zeduo suddenly turned back and waved the scepter at the source of Li Jin''s murderous spirit.


    Yes, although the other party can be invisible, the person is still there. As long as he has his own scepter, he will be injured.


    But as soon as the scepter went out, he felt no, because he found that the murderous spirit had disappeared from the front, but came from the left.


    Zeduo was shocked, so he quickly took back the scepter and poked it to the left.


    When the sound, the scepter hit in the metal, it is obviously the epee.


    This time, zeduodun stepped back several steps, and then saw a shaking figure appeared in front of him, it was Li Jin.


    Looking at Li Jin shaking in the East and West, zeduo sneers again in his heart. You pretend to me that I will definitely kill you this time.


    "I can''t stand it. Even if you have the help of the mantra array, I''ll see how you can escape from the heaven." Master zeduo couldn''t help laughing. Yes, I see how you can escape from Shengtian.


    Li Jin was surprisingly calm, just like looking at him like a dead man, "why do I want to escape? It''s you who should escape, but you don''t have much chance now. "


    "Tough mouth!" Zeduo where believe Li Jin''s words, immediately disdain to say a word.


    Li Jinshen took a breath and suddenly killed him again.


    The power of the sword is frightening. Although it is a Western sword, it is more elegant in the east when it is used in Li Jin''s hands.


    Zeduo also felt that this sword was not to be underestimated, so he raised the scepter and went up.


    However, Li Jin suddenly turned his sword to the right, and even avoided zeduo''s scepter and wanted to take zeduo''s right side.


    Master zeduo''s heart brightened, but he saw that the scepter in his hand suddenly grew longer. Before Li Jin''s move was over, his branch had grown a long length, and he poked it directly into Li Jin''s shoulder.


    Poof!


    There was no suspense. Although it was not sharp, the scepter was really inserted on Li Jin''s shoulder.


    Master zeduo felt the tremor from Li Jin. He was overjoyed and couldn''t help laughing: "I thought you were so powerful, but that''s all. Now I see what you can do to keep alive! "


    "Li Jin..." At this time, a voice with a crying voice sounded. It was the voice of muse. Although she was not born now, she was still around here and could see what happened in the field."Then watch it!" But at this time, Li Jin looked up and laughed at master zeduo.


    His smile is very pure, even a little cunning. Although his whole body is full of blood, but this smile seems to be that he is going to win.


    Master zeduo felt bad, but Li Jin ran towards the front crazily at this time, and ran step by step.


    Li Jin''s power is amazing. Although master zeduo has the upper hand now, he still retreats step by step in the face of Li Jin''s fateful running forward.


    One reason is that Li Jin''s strength is too strong, which makes him afraid.


    The second reason is that he doesn''t want Li Jin to die yet. Li Jin''s cultivation level is so high and he knows incantations. Master zeduo is going to get something out of Li Jin''s mouth and then kill him. If he wants to carry the scepter with Li Jin, he is afraid that it will pierce Li Jin''s body, or even hurt Li Jin''s life, so he decided to stay away.


    When Li Jin was advancing, he didn''t care about the pain of the scepter.


    However, master zeduo, who had the upper hand, was retreating and retreating to the outside step by step.


    Bang!


    At this time, master zedor finally did not retreat, because there was a tree on his back.


    Then he twisted his face and said, "if you want to die, I will help you. If you dare to advance one more point, My scepter will pierce into your whole body


    All of a sudden, Li Jin laughed and said, "kill me? You have no chance! "


    Master zeduo was shocked. At this moment, he heard Li Jin speak and shout out: "I give you a curse to help me kill!"


    Boom!


    But suddenly, a golden light appeared on the tree, which covered master zeduo.


    Li Jin raised the Epee in his hand again and roared at master zeduo: "I want to take your dog''s head, see how you block me!"

 Chapter 1338

    Facing Li Jin''s terrible appearance, master zeduo felt a great shock in his heart. Especially when the golden light fell, he felt that he could not move.


    No, I''m trapped by Li Jin!


    Master zedor swore in his heart. It is obvious that he is under the same curse as the knight mark at the beginning.


    Ever since Knight mark was killed by Li Jin with a fixed body spell, master zeduo has been paying attention to this spell, but he didn''t expect to be hit.


    He was so anxious that he tried hard to get rid of the curse, but the fact made him desperate that there was no way to get rid of it.


    Li Jin''s epee finally fell at this time, without any hesitation and hesitation.


    Master zeduo looked at the fallen sword and exclaimed wildly in his heart, and finally jumped out of his mouth: "no!"


    It''s too late!


    The sword in Li Jin''s hand had fallen, and then he cut it on the neck of master zeduo.


    But without the imagined head landing, the Epee fell on the neck of master zeduo, only half of it went in, but the back half couldn''t go in.


    Master zeduo''s cultivation has already felt divine, and he can''t even cut off his head with a sword.


    Li Jin stares at master zeduo. Although he doesn''t cut off his head, Li Jin knows that master zeduo can''t live.


    Although he is a major repair walker, but after all, he is not a God, just a man. If his blood dries, he will die.


    "You You think you can save her? " Master zeduo was unwilling to stare at Li Jin. He couldn''t figure out how to kill Li Jin by his four Daogong masters. But in the end, Li Jin was killed by the regiment. Now think about it, he regrets that he was too confident.


    Li Jin''s face finally burst into a smile, "can''t I?"


    "Ha ha..." Master zeduo burst out laughing. He didn''t care how much blood flowed from his body. He felt that it was difficult for him to speak because Li Jin''s sword had hurt his throat.


    "It turns out that you really don''t know anything. What a pity Do you know why I let you stay together for three days? Because I''m going to raise her for three days with your aura. She''s growing very fast these three days. "


    Li Jin was stunned and didn''t understand what he said.


    "Jianmu Shenshu Ha ha, you think you saved her. No, you can just watch her die. " Master zeduo burst out laughing, and his voice stopped laughing. He just looked at the front with staring eyes, as if he was not reconciled.


    Bang!


    Finally, he could not stand any longer, so he fell to the ground and made a dull voice.


    Li Jinwa spat out a big mouthful of blood. Looking at the four bodies underground, Li Jin suddenly could not hold on any longer and just sat down on the ground.


    Four Taoist palaces. He destroyed them all.


    Poop!


    Li Jingang just sat down here, but there was a sound of sitting down.


    Jenkins sat on the ground, pale as a cucumber. He was shaking with fright.


    Master zeduo also died, and died in the hands of Li Jin, which is his only dependence now.


    Li Jin stood up with his sword. Yes, there was still one person who didn''t clean up.


    He strode up to Jenkins and slowly pointed his sword at him.


    "It''s none of my business..." Jenkins saw the shining sword and immediately waved his hand. "It really has nothing to do with me. I''m a contact person. I keep in touch with these senior people on behalf of the government. Everything is decided by them. It''s none of my business."


    Li Jin light said: "I have killed so many people now, what will happen?"


    Li Jin''s question reminded Jenkins. He reacted abruptly and then laughed.


    Yes, why should I be afraid? I''m an official of the United States. It''s funny to be afraid of such a foreigner!


    "You''ve killed so many offerings of the United States, Li Jin. If you cooperate with me, I may be able to let you go back to the United States. But if you don''t cooperate with me, I''m sure you will be banned by the whole United States. I believe you can''t even escape from the land of the United States."


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "your four offerings have been killed by me. Why should I escape?"


    With that, Li Jin''s epee was sent forward, and the sword smoothly passed through Jenkins''s forehead and went straight behind.


    Jenkins''s expression was full of amazement. He could not figure out why Li Jin wanted to kill himself until he died.


    After Li Jin''s move of sending sword forward, he really couldn''t stick to it any more. He didn''t even have the strength to draw the sword. He just sat down on the ground and didn''t even have the strength to move his fingers.


    "Li Jin..." At this time, a gentle voice sounded in his ear, that is the invisible muse.Li Jin patted it gently, and the Muse showed his original shape in an instant.


    Li Jin''s face was broken, especially his tears.


    "Thank you..." She couldn''t help thanking Li Jin. It was this man, who was annoyed by him for three days, who saved himself.


    Li Jin shook his head and said feebly, "you don''t have to thank me. I just don''t like their high face. And you know, even if I don''t kill them, they will want to kill me. "


    Then Li Jin fell to the ground, lying there looking at the moon in the sky, "I want to lie here for a rest, too tired..."


    Not only was he too tired, but Li Jin was also seriously injured. He had no way to leave here.


    "I''ll accompany you..." Muse can''t say what mood she was in. The war just now showed that she was agitated. Now she realized how terrible the young man was and how much he had paid for it.


    If he changed his identity, the Muse would not dare to say that he would rescue Li Jin.


    Li Jin was lying there, but he was thinking about what master zeduo had just said before he died. What built a tree and what saved her but only watched her die?


    Li Jin couldn''t understand what he thought, but he was not ready to think. He was ready to lie down for a while. As for what would happen after that, he didn''t care.


    However, heaven didn''t want Li Jin to fall asleep so quietly, because Li Jin seemed to see the moon getting bigger.


    Yes, it''s bigger.


    Li Jin rubbed his eyes and thought he was wrong. But after he rubbed his eyes, he understood that it was not the flowers he saw, but the moon was really bigger.


    Not only became bigger, the moon was lighting up a beam of light, directly from the moon down, directly to the Muse''s body down.


    Note: there are two chapters at noon

 Chapter 1339

    The moonlight is falling, just like the nine day Milky way falling from the sky. It''s a big waterfall. It feels like it''s going to fall on the muse.


    Almost in the next moment, the golden thread on the Muse''s head suddenly glowed, and could be seen without opening his hidden eyes.


    The golden light broke out in an instant, and the Muse took a step up.


    The golden thread is like the fish thread, so it hangs the muse to go up.


    Li Jin was shocked, so was the muse.


    "What''s the matter?" Muse panicked. Just now she was surprised that Li Jin saved herself, but she didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened next.


    "Come down here!" Li Jin was lying on the ground, but when he saw the scene, he rushed up with a roar, grabbed the Muse''s leg, and then pulled it hard.


    This sudden power instantly pulled the Muse back to the ground and let her step on the earth.


    But at this time, the white light of the nine day Milky way finally came to the head of the muse. All of a sudden, it had penetrated into her body and disappeared.


    "Eh!" But at this time, the Muse made a strange sound.


    Li Jin looked down, but saw that the Muse''s body was full of white light. He could even see a shadow in her body.


    It was a complicated shadow, but Li Jin saw it at a glance. It was the shadow of a tree.


    "Bold mortals, let go!" At this time, I suddenly heard someone say it.


    Li Jin and the Muse looked up and saw the wind and thunder rolling in the sky, as if there were a lot of light, as if there were thousands of troops overlooking the world.


    Where did the Muse see such a battle, he immediately hugged Li Jin tightly.


    After Li Jin looked up at the surging wind and thunder, his eyes were different from ordinary people, and immediately he could see that there seemed to be three figures sitting here.


    Several figures were all dressed and looked like immortals in the painting.


    One of them was sitting in the cloud, cross legged, with a fishing rod in his hand and a gold thread hanging under it. Through the cloud, the gold thread was fixed on the head of the muse.


    The other one was carrying a long sword on his back. A few strands of hair passed his face. He looked like a swordsman.


    As for the last one, he sat on a green ox and stood in the cloud overlooking them. He held a brush in his hand. His Taoist robe was elegant and straight like a banished immortal in the sky.


    Fairy!


    Li Jin was shocked in his heart. He really couldn''t figure out why this kind of scene appeared here.


    "Ordinary people, let go and let you die!" In the sky, a voice came again with prestige. With the sound, the place where the clouds rolled was full of wind and thunder. It was not shocking.


    "Who are you?" Li Jin refused to let go, but glared at them and said.


    There was a moment of silence, and no one answered Li Jin''s words.


    But at this time, the fisherman sitting in the sky suddenly shakes his fishing rod. Suddenly, Li Jin only feels the Muse in his arms surging and floats towards the air again.


    "Ah The Muse let out a cry of fright.


    Li Jin roared and came forward again to catch the Muse''s foot.


    But a ray of thunder came down from the sky and hit Li Jin.


    Bang, Li Jin immediately fell to the ground, the whole body seems to be hit by thunder, do not live there curled up.


    "It''s just a mortal who wants to be immortal with me. I don''t know how to live or die!" Above a voice of scorn rang up, for Li Jin very disdain.


    The man sitting in the cloud shakes his fishing rod again, and the Muse rises again. In an instant, he is several meters above the ground.


    "Give me Let go Li Jin opened his eyes and roared at the sky.


    "Dare to be rude to Shangxian!" A burst of drinking in the sky came again, and the voice seemed to be with supreme authority, directly pouncing on Li Jin.


    Li Jin felt as if he had been hit by the thunder. He fell to the ground again and spat out a lot of blood.


    "Leave me alone Let''s go... " The Muse watched Li Jin spit out blood, and finally cried out.


    Now Li Jin is really a blood man, and his whole body is full of blood, which is terrifying.


    "I told you that I would not let you die, but Li Jin did what he said. The four Taoist palaces are not good, even the immortal in the sky. Daogong blocked me and cut them with one sword. You immortals block me, and I''ll cut them off at the same time. "


    Li Jin did not listen to the words of the muse and roared at the sky.


    He stood up with his sword, and all of a sudden he was stirring up his spirit.


    The aura surged to Li Jin''s body. In an instant, his injury felt better, and the whole person was full of strength.


    "The power of the green dragon is not born, but created. I see. You people sit in the sky and fish in the world. With the power of heaven and man, the Muse became a green dragon. What do you want to make of man as land and man as soil? But I, Li Jin, no matter what you want to make, I want to ask, if there are gods and immortals in this world, what qualifications do you have to take the living as the land and the living as the soil. I don''t agree with Li Jin, the first one! "Li Jinru is crazy. He finally understands how the green dragon power of the Muse comes from.


    "Taking human as the field..." The voice above sounded again, still with a kind of look down on all living beings, "you are right, but you are also wrong. We only do it once in a while. What we want to do is what you mortals can know. "


    "Call yourself gods and immortals. You enjoy all the fireworks in the world, but what do you do. What is the use of such gods and such immortals. You like heaven, don''t you? Then I, Li Jin, will give you a sword and send you to the West! "


    Li Jin roared, and his momentum had reached the peak.


    At the same time, the bottom of the mantra suddenly rose up, all of a sudden, surrounded Li Jin in the middle.


    The golden light is everywhere, just like the Western Paradise, where all Buddhas shine.


    "Mortal, dare you!" The three immortals in the cloud seemed to know what Li Jin was going to do, so they roared together and yelled at Li Jin.


    Li Jin stood up on the mantra array and roared at the clouds: "I''ve done a good job all my life. I''ve knelt down to my grandfather. What can I do for you. I was born to my parents and raised by my grandfather. I don''t depend on heaven or earth. What dare I do? "


    Having said that, Li Jin''s side suddenly burst into flames, and an Epee flew out of Li Jin''s hand and went straight into the cloud.


    However, before it was over, Li Jin suddenly jumped down from the mantra array, spewed out a mouthful of blood, vomited directly on the mantra array, and yelled, "raise you with my blood, and kill an immortal when I do!"


    The mantra array seems to have a spirit, whistling straight to the clouds.

 Chapter 1340

    A sword for a while directly rushed to the cloud, directly toward the cloud three people.


    "Bold!" Three people all drank up at the same time, even if they were immortal, but facing Li Jin''s so big gas of killing and cutting, they even felt frightened.


    Boom!


    The Epee first goes up, and then there is the mantra array.


    There was a roar in the clouds. The sound of wind and thunder was even worse, and there was a faint call and curse.


    Li Jin''s whole body strength makes light, finally again can''t hold on, bang of a fall to the ground. This is a real fall, because he can''t stand any longer. The blow just now has exhausted his whole body. It''s hard to remember.


    Even Li Jin doubts whether he can continue to recover after this blow, but he doesn''t mind.


    Sure enough, with his strike, the Muse loosened a little, and even fell down.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" But after only falling a few meters, it went up again, but there was a roar from the cloud, "I''ll kill you today, so that you can know that the sky can''t be deceived!"


    "Wait!" But there''s another voice, and he keeps it up


    At last, the people above were silent and seemed to agree.


    Li Jin didn''t expect that he didn''t hurt any one of them with his full strength, so he was so angry that his eyes were ready to crack.


    "Li Jin..." Muse looked at Li Jin with tears on his face.


    At this time, another golden light penetrated from the golden thread on her head and directly came to the muse.


    Suddenly, it seemed that the light on the Muse began to swell.


    "Twenty years of planning has finally come true!" Looking at this change, the three figures in the cloud appeared again, and they all laughed.


    "Goodbye, Li Jin..." Muse looked at Li Jin, tears like pearls dripping down.


    She was very satisfied. He killed the four men for him. As for the people in the back, they are gods.


    She doesn''t blame Li Jin at all.


    She was just a little reluctant. If she was given more time, she would make every effort to snatch the man lying on the ground who could not move.


    That''s right. He just looked better than I don''t know how many superheroes.


    But now she felt her body burst, as if something was about to come out of her body.


    Forced to endure the pain, she cried to Li Jin, "Li Jin, I love you! If there is a next life, I must get to know you before others! "


    With these words, the Muse found himself speechless.


    Fortunately, I said it myself.


    Li Jin''s eyes are wide open. Move! You move!


    His heart is roaring, but his body is very weak. He can''t move at all.


    Suddenly, he saw a scene in the air.


    A branch came out of the Muse''s stomach, without any blood, but with lush green.


    Muse looked very painful, but he began to smile at him.


    Her mouth opened, as if to say something to Li Jin.


    As the branch stretched out, the green silk in front of the Muse suddenly lit up, which seemed to light up her whole person, and other branches seemed to be alive, and then stretched out.


    Boom!


    The Muse exploded from the air in an instant, and the whole person seemed to disappear.


    A tree as tall as a human body suddenly appeared in the air. It was lush and full of vitality.


    "It''s a magic tree, it''s done!" The three people in the cloud simply ignored the fact that muse, such a mortal body, disappeared in front of their eyes. They looked at the tree and burst out laughing.


    Li Jin''s eyes widened, and his veins were exposed.


    He watched the Muse die in front of his own eyes, but there was nothing he could do.


    It reminded him of watching his grandfather die, when he couldn''t do anything, and he didn''t like it.


    "Ah Li Jin roared. He had only been with muse for a few days. He couldn''t talk about falling in love with this exotic girl. But he always felt that such an interesting soul should not die like this, and should not die in the hands of these things that are falsely called gods and immortals.


    The tree stopped in the air for a while, and suddenly it flew towards Li Jin.


    "No!" The three people in the cloud were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the tree would fly to Li Jin. They immediately wanted to drag it back.


    At this time, Jinsi had already bound the branches of Shenshu, but Jianmu Shenshu didn''t care about the pulling behind, and it had great power, so it came to Li Jin all of a sudden.


    In an instant, the divine tree stopped in front of Li Jin.


    Li Jin saw clearly that the tree was full of aura, enough to shock him.


    It seems that Shenshu is also looking at Li Jin, and he is a bit dull, with some curiosity, and even makes Li Jin feel like a muse.Dong!


    The tree turned into light in an instant, and jumped down in an instant, directly in front of Li Jin.


    Li Jin subconsciously wanted to reach for a block, but he found that he could not move. But the tree suddenly got into Li Jin''s arm, became smaller, and then disappeared.


    "Presumptuous!" Cloud three people angry, is that has been sitting in the cloud fishing people have stood up, appear angry abnormal.


    When the divine tree enters the body, Li Jin immediately feels that his body seems to move.


    He suddenly stood up, full of strength.


    At this moment, he felt that he had stepped on a certain threshold.


    Above the threshold is another world.


    Above the Taoist palace, there is a realm called zangding!


    Li Jin bent down, and the mark Knight''s epee had already broken into two sections under the full blow just now, and it happened to fall on his side.


    He raised his broken sword and looked up at the three men in the cloud.


    The three men were all dressed and looked as if they were the immortals in the painting and were about to come to the world.


    "What is common in your eyes? Maybe it''s like a mole ant. But in my eyes, I have my own happiness. It''s not terrible to kill people. I, Li Jin, also kill people. But what qualifications do you have to stand on a high place and look down upon all living beings, just like looking at some of your own pigs and wild dogs. You are not qualified, even less qualified than us! "


    "I don''t agree with Li Jin. I don''t agree with Li Jin until I die!" Li Jin roared wildly. Like a warrior, he took a step towards the sky with his sword.


    He took a step in the air and stepped on it.


    Li Jin broke his sword and turned it into a blue light. He also turned it into a sword light. He broke through the clouds and rushed to the sky like a meteor, stabbing the three people on the cloud.


    When they looked at Li Jin, they felt as if they had mastered the God of life and death.


    Li Jin went straight up and broke the air with one sword.

 Chapter 1341

    The moon was very round that night, which was the first idea of many Los Angeles people. If someone looks at the moon at this time, they will find that there seems to be a shadow brighter than the moon that is about to fly to the sky.


    It''s said that meteors fall, but ordinary meteors fall from top to bottom. This is the reverse. It turns out that meteors fall from bottom to top.


    The white light rushed up and made no progress.


    But there were clouds and mists on it, and there were thunders from time to time.


    Is it going to rain?


    "To die!" There was a faint roar in the sky, obviously disliked by those who dared to challenge them. But the figure was completely indifferent.


    What if you are a God, what if you are an immortal? I, Li Jin, still want to kill you!


    "Boom!" At this time, suddenly between heaven and earth, a loud noise was heard. At the place where the thunder cloud rolled, a red light suddenly appeared. A flash of lightning broke out from inside and directly hit the white light and shadow.


    With a loud noise, the white shadow galloping up immediately stopped castration, and immediately fell down.


    But just a moment later, the shadow rushed up again, no matter how powerful the thunder was!


    "You dare!" The three people in the sky were really angry. Li Jin rushed up so recklessly. They were really thorny.


    "Kill him!" The man with the Epee said angrily.


    "I can''t kill you!" The angler shook his head. "He''s a guide. If you kill him, the whole plan will be overturned. And


    The man on green bull took the conversation, looked at the figure coming up from below and said, "and we may not be able to kill him. Now we are outside the gate of heaven. According to the rules, we have been suppressed. This guy has been possessed by Jianmu Shenshu, so the adventure has been directly to zangding. Zangding! Our realm has been suppressed. If it''s on the top, it''s easy to kill a tripod, but it''s not easy now. "


    When he said that, the other two nodded at the same time.


    "Then let him go? We have no plans for decades, but he has swallowed the tree. " The swordsman is the most angry.


    "No harm!" The angler shook his head. "The tree of God of Jianmu was meant to be in the world. We spent so much time fishing for a man with the power of a green dragon. We planted the tree of God of Jianmu with her body as a field. This is what it looks like today. But our original intention is to plant trees in the world, not in our fairyland! "


    The other two nodded, apparently convinced.


    "It''s just I''m not willing to Back sword looking at the figure of Li Jin, hate to say.


    I was threatened by a mortal. I think he feels depressed.


    "Go back to the gate of heaven. In the future, he won''t live long. He won''t let you fight him." The angler put away the fishing rod, and the gold wire was just like pulling from the bottom of the lake and going directly into his hand.


    Who knows that the shock happened at this time. A figure was caught up with the gold wire. At the moment when the gold wire bounced up, the figure of Li Jin had been swept up.


    "Treat me today to kill you who are falsely called immortals!" With a roar, Li Jin suddenly stabbed his broken sword in front of him.


    It''s so fast!


    The above three people did not expect that Li Jin would even pull the gold wire up. The sword light just now was just a cover up. In fact, Li Jin did not combine with the broken sword, but took another piece of it and lurked through the gold wire.


    Li Jin is full of murderous spirit. Because his opponents are some gods and men, Li Jin has been inspired to have great potential. This sword stabs at the fishermen''s face directly.


    Although the sword is broken, it has no decadence at all. Instead, it has the momentum of marching forward bravely and will directly pierce the face of the angler.


    All three of them stayed for a while, but in an instant they reacted.


    The angler was the quickest. He took a step back to avoid the sword.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Jin''s sword changed its momentum and stabbed the sword bearer.


    Then the one who stabbed him on his back didn''t have any defense at all.


    Li Jinshun twisted his hand, but seeing the swordsman roaring, he twisted a big hole in his stomach.


    "Presumptuous!" The other two were so angry that Li Jin came up and hurt their people.


    But Li Jin didn''t care about them, and the sword came out.


    The person who carries the sword also comes out, and a sword will stab Li Jin''s chest.


    But Li Jin was so much faster than him that he had already made another sword before he made it. The sword fell directly on the head of the man who carried it.


    The sword almost passed, and the head of the man carrying the sword immediately fell down.


    "To die!" The fisherman was also angry. There was a sound of wind and thunder in his mouth. Obviously, he also used the method of truth.Li Jin only felt a pain in his chest, so he couldn''t help falling.


    However, the bull rider suddenly fell down and caught the good head of the sword bearer. Then he threw it up and caught it by the angler.


    "Those who hurt me want to leave so intact?" The bull rider sneered, and the dust in his hand swept away Li Jin''s face.


    At this time, the angler stretched out his hand, but saw another flash of lightning coming down from the sky, flashing a flash of electricity, and went straight to Li Jin.


    Li Jin can take the bull rider''s strike, but he has no better way to face the near lightning strike.


    As soon as the lightning struck him, Li Jin trembled involuntarily, as if he had been hit by an extremely exciting blow.


    At the same time, with this fluctuation, Li Jin''s feet have been unable to stand, and immediately slipped.


    Li Jingang just came up, it was already a waste of his strength. At this time, where can he stop the momentum when he fell down? He immediately fell down.


    But the people above were obviously not ready to let him go. Another thunder flashed and the electric flower came again.


    Boom!


    Tianlei hit Li Jin''s body and directly hit him to the ground.


    The next big pit, Li Jin directly into the pit.


    Li Jin got up and looked up at the distant clouds again.


    Over there, the three figures stood looking down on him again.


    Obviously, the man with the sword who had been beheaded by him just now had his head on again.


    "Today you gave it to Li Jin, and I will return it with interest. If you don''t kill Li Jin today, I will go to the gate of heaven and kill all the immortals in the gate of heaven in the future! "


    Li Jinshen took a breath and said to them slowly.


    Tone calm, no longer as before so high pitched, but listen to let the above three people feel more soul stirring.


    "OK, I''ll wait!" The angler replied coldly.


    Cloud shadow flash away, the moment where the clouds are light, all the thunder and lightning have disappeared.

 Chapter 1342

    The moon is high, the moon is clear and the stars are few.


    The scenery on the top of Beverly Hills is very beautiful. If the bodies on the ground were not still there, Li Jin would think that it was just a dream.


    Li Jin watched the three men disappear from the clouds. He could see behind them. It seemed that a heavenly gate was opened higher than them.


    The three men just stood in front of the door and disappeared.


    He sat down and rolled up his sleeves.


    On the right arm, a tree pattern was printed on his face, showing cyan.


    He knew that it was the magic tree of Jianmu. Obviously, Jianmu Shenshu inherited the will of the muse and ran to Li Jin and became a part of him.


    Li Jin also told him that he had such a strong aura that he was able to regain his fighting power in such a short time, otherwise he would not have gone to heaven to kill immortals just now.


    Thinking of Muse, Li Jin''s heart suddenly hurt.


    However, he has made a decision in his heart. Just as he said the last word to the three people, he will kill all the immortals in the future!


    Li Jin picked up the broken sword and floated down the mountain.


    At the foot of Beverly Hills, there was no one else. A large group of people stopped there. They were heavily armed and looked like they were going to fight a big battle.


    "General There''s still no one down there Immediately a man came up to a tall soldier.


    The general looked about fifty years old and was very strong.


    He took the telescope to look up, some regrets, said: "unfortunately ah, nothing to see."


    It''s a pity for the general that he doesn''t know much about the identities of those people on the top of the mountain. He just feels that those people are not simple, and they should be immortal.


    "Didn''t director Jenkins call?" The general was still a little annoyed. He didn''t understand why he had to transfer them here.


    "No!" The men shook their heads.


    "Jenkins, what the hell are you up to, asking the president himself to order me to come and escort you?" The general looked puzzled, but at the same time he had some expectations.


    "Someone!" At this moment, a voice suddenly cried out, and the well-trained soldiers immediately pointed their guns at the figure who came down from the mountain.


    "Friend, who are you?" The general immediately signaled them not to shoot indiscriminately, but to ask the figure.


    The figure was naturally Li Jin who had just come down from the top. He did not expect to see so many soldiers at the foot of the mountain. But when he thought about it, he understood that these people could not have been called by master zedor, but they were most likely transferred by Jenkins.


    People like Jenkins are very careful. Obviously they are afraid that they will be hurt, so they transfer an army to escort them. Of course, he didn''t expect that he would hang up before the army moved.


    Looking at the guns in front of him, Li Jin felt not in a good mood.


    "Are you waiting for the five people who are going up the mountain?" He asked slowly.


    General a Leng, how does the other side know?


    He also knew from Jenkins that there would be six people up there, including Jenkins, but according to what he said, one of them was an opponent, so there were five people on their side.


    "They''re dead. They can''t get down." Without waiting for the general to answer, Li Jin asked himself.


    The general was surprised. The young man said they were all dead?


    "Who are you?" The general was alert and immediately asked.


    Li Jin, with his hands behind his back, has just built a sacred tree into his body. He has officially entered the realm of zangding, which is a big step forward than the Taoist palace before him.


    Strength also makes his temperament greatly changed, so negative and stand naturally have a momentum.


    "My name is Li Jin. I want to talk to your people about something. Take me to those of you who keep your word Li Jin said slowly.


    "Arrogance Immediately someone was not convinced. Li Jin''s attitude made him feel very uncomfortable, so he was ready to teach Li Jin a lesson.


    But he took a step to find that he could never move forward.


    He was surprised and looked at Li Jin like a ghost.


    "If you want to live, just stay here!" Li Jin took a look at him, then looked at the general again, "you can tell your president that I have killed all four of Jenkins and zedor. Tell him again that I want to see him. "


    The general didn''t understand why his men didn''t move, but he didn''t have any fear of Li Jin. He said angrily, "well, I dare to commit a murder on the land of our country. Come on, take it for me!"


    Several soldiers with guns and live ammunition immediately came forward to capture Li Jin. They looked very disdainful. Obviously, they thought that it was a disgrace to let them catch such an Asian.


    Li Jin''s face was indifferent. Suddenly he came to the general, and then he stuck his throat with one hand.


    The soldiers'' faces changed greatly. Li Jingang was so quick that they didn''t have any preparation at all.Bang!


    At this time, there had already been fierce Gunners in the barracks shooting at Li Jin. While Li Jin had not taken their general as a hostage, he quickly found a chance to solve the madman.


    But what surprised him was that the bullets couldn''t get close to Li Jin''s body when they went out. The bullets were as if they were suspended in the air, and they were still.


    The whole army was dumbfounded. Looking at Li Jin stupidly was like looking at a monster.


    "In two words, first of all, I will contact you immediately, saying that I, Li Jin, killed them and wanted to meet with your president. Second, don''t mess with me any more. I''ll kill you if it happens again. " Li Jin said, looking at the general without expression.


    The general was tightly stuck in his throat by Li Jin. He could hardly breathe any more. He could only keep nodding his head to show his agreement.


    Li Jin gave him Panasonic, and the bullets fell to the ground with a very clear sound.


    All the soldiers were staring at Li Jin. They felt as if they had just seen a magic, even more wonderful than magic.


    And the general has no time to think about who this guy is, because he knows that if he doesn''t listen to him, he will probably die here, not only him, but the whole army.


    So he went to the people on the top with great cooperation. This is a evil star. Don''t offend him.


    Li Jin just stood there waiting for the result of their negotiation. Is the result important to Li Jin?


    It''s not important to say it''s important.


    Soon there was a reaction from the general. The general straightened his military uniform which had been wrinkled when he was stuck by Li Jin just now, and said seriously, "I have already said that. Let''s meet Mr. Li Jin."


    "Good!" Li Jin said slowly, "tell them that I will go to Washington in two days."

 Chapter 1343

    Two days later, the general personally sent Li Jin to Washington. Looking at Li Jin, who has been very quiet all the time, the general doesn''t believe it. It''s just this man who sent the director of the magic bureau to the West.


    Originally, this man committed such a big crime, but there was no superfluous words for what he did, just let him send him safely.


    After getting out of the car, Li Jin walked to the world-famous palace and entered slowly.


    At this time, there was no guard here. There was no ordinary guard in the normally strict palace.


    However, Li Jin is very clear that this is the other side to his sincerity.


    He is a master of tripod hiding. If you really want to kill people, it''s useless for you to send anyone here.


    Into the palace, an old man in a suit is waiting for him.


    Watching the young man approach, the old man felt bitter. Maybe he never thought that one day he would stand here to meet such an ordinary person.


    "Welcome He held out his hand to Li Jin.


    Li Jin did not reach out to shake hands with him, but stopped and looked at him.


    "I don''t know how many masters you have in the United States like Mrs. Ferrari, but I''ve killed five of you. Your cards should be almost out. You are different from China. You don''t have the inside information, that is to say, these offerings are all recruited from Europe. So after I kill you five masters, you have two ways. One is to kill me and avenge them. The second one is to laugh at me and die of enmity. "


    Li Jin''s expression was very light, as if he was talking about a very common thing.


    The old man did not speak, but his face was helpless.


    "First, you don''t want to do it because you can''t afford it, so let''s talk about the second. My request is very simple. Just like my visit to the United States this time, I''m here to do business. The latter things are all wrong, not what I want to do at all. It''s you who have involved me in it. It can even be said that both the Tungus family and the zedor mage are responsible for their death. I won''t apologize to you, let alone feel guilty. And you suddenly less so many experts, the Templar finally quit from here, you should be coveted. Practitioners have something to do with the state''s luck. I don''t think you want this powerful country to decline in your hands. "


    Li Jin''s words all talked about the old man''s heart, one by one like a knife into his heart.


    "So I can cooperate with you. I don''t cooperate with you in worldly disputes, but if there are practitioners who dare to covet you, I can send them to God." Li Jin looked at the old man, "what I want is also very simple. I do business in the United States. I also have friends in the United States. You can''t move any of those people in Gaoshan town. They should have their lives. We''re just talking about us. "


    The old man was relieved and immediately nodded, "I can promise you that."


    Li Jin nodded and said slowly, "don''t worry, I''m not you people. I''ve been thinking about subverting other people''s countries all day. I don''t have any interest in your country. I''ll go back to China after this event. Maybe I''ll come back in the future, but as I said, I''m just a businessman."


    The old man had a bitter smile on his face, but there was no way. What Li Jin said was what he said.


    "As my sincerity, I''ll give you two big gifts first!" Looking at the old man, Li Jin suddenly rose from the sky. In an instant, he turned into a light and rushed out. In an instant, he disappeared in front of the old man.


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, the old man finally felt the danger.


    Is it true that those talented people behind tell themselves not to fight with him? It turns out that this guy is not an ordinary person.


    The next moment, Li Jin had already appeared on a nearby street, where there was a coffee shop. Looking out of the glass window of the coffee shop, you could just see the towering white palace.


    Li Jin pushed the door open and walked in.


    A handsome man was sitting by the glass window. He ordered a cup of coffee and looked out of the glass window from time to time.


    Li Jin sat over and looked at the man.


    The man also looked back at Li Jin.


    "All right, knight." Li Jin looked at the man and said hello slowly.


    When a man is exposed, he becomes a little nervous.


    "Li Jin, I advise you..." As soon as the man opened his mouth, Li Jin stretched out his hand and jammed his throat. Then he heard a click. The man''s throat had been cut off by him.


    A knight in the realm of Daogong died in the hands of Li Jin.


    All the people in the shop were scared and screamed one by one. The owner of the coffee shop even called the police and countless people went out.


    After Li Jin killed such a man, he stood up and suddenly said to another man sitting in front of the glass window outside the three tables, "I''ll save your life. Go back and tell the Templars that this is my place. You Templars are forbidden to enter. If I find out, next time I''ll have one, I''ll have a pair, I''ll kill two. No, I don''t mind going to Europe and killing your Templars. "The man who was sitting there was sweating. Not only Li Jin''s words made him feel the pressure, but also Li Jin''s whole body released great pressure, which almost made him collapse.


    This guy What kind of realm is it!


    Li Jin''s knights are about to die.


    Li Jin finished, but did not wait for him to answer, directly pushed the door to the street.


    There are many people outside watching. After seeing Li Jin come out, they all pick up their mobile phones one by one, but a large army suddenly comes in. Without saying a word, these people first take over their electronic devices, and then ask them to retreat.


    Those people didn''t know what was going on, but they had no choice but to step back.


    Li Jin walked on the street with his hands on his back, and then came to the old man in the palace again.


    "I''ve killed this chicken for you. As for the monkeys, it depends on themselves. However, I believe there are some talented people behind you. If the Templars knew the overall situation, they would not kill you all. And I think my words have some effect. I just want you to abide by the escort. "


    Li Jin said lightly.


    What else could the old man say? He only nodded and agreed with a bitter smile.


    When chatting with the young man, he felt that his momentum had been completely crushed by the young man, and he couldn''t say anything to refute.


    Li Jin turns back and leaves.

 Chapter 1344

    In a luxury house in New York, the housekeeper is preparing to have a rest. After finishing his work, he also has to have a rest. But then the doorbell rang.


    The housekeeper is a little curious. Few people know about this place, but Mr. Reeves doesn''t have any appointment today!


    he was curious, but he went to the yard and opened it.


    Outside was a tall young man, whom the housekeeper recognized as soon as he saw it.


    "You are Li Jin The housekeeper had seen the young man in front of him on TV. He was the one sitting with Reeves.


    "Hello, I''m Li Jin. I''m looking for Mr. Reeves." Li Jin said with a faint smile.


    The housekeeper hesitated. To say that Reeves would take part in such a show shows that he still values Li Jin very much. However, Reeves doesn''t like to meet without appointment, which seems not good.


    Is hesitating, but heard behind a voice said: "come in."


    In the housekeeper''s heart, Mr. Reeves spoke in person.


    The housekeeper let Li Jin in.


    After entering, Reeves motioned him to sit down.


    Li Jin sat down, then put down his bag of things and said, "I don''t know what Mr. Reeves likes, but according to our Chinese tradition, since you can''t come empty handed, I''ll bring you some home-made steak and pork."


    He sent it by post, and now he just got it.


    "It''s said that beef has recently been on the market in Jingshan lake. Many top Western dishes have been introduced into the steak from you, and the taste is extremely delicious. I was thinking about when to find a restaurant to eat. I didn''t expect you to bring the steak so soon." Reeves said.


    Li Jin smiles and then says, "I''m here to thank Mr. Reeves for being a judge last time. I also apologize for my absence in the next few days, that is, I''m not even at the closing ceremony. I''m really sorry."


    With a faint smile, Reeves said, "it doesn''t matter whether you''re here or not. I''m going for delicious food, and you didn''t disappoint me. I really ate a lot of delicious food that I haven''t tasted before. In this respect, I should thank you."


    Li Jin has some feelings. He has to say that Reeves is really different from those charming and cheap people. It seems that he has the right vision. He is really a person who lives for delicious food and dies for delicious food.


    Li Jin didn''t sit there for long. After chatting with Reeves, he came out.


    After he came out, he was relaxed.


    His friendship with Reeves was as light as a gentleman''s. neither of them had any extra polite words, but they were all for food.


    It''s good to know such a person here.


    Two days later, Li Jin appeared in Gaoshan town. Although Li Jin called Anna to report her safety after she survived, seeing Li Jin standing in front of her still made Anna cry.


    At that time, everyone knew that Li Jin was making a decision that there might be death or no life, but now he is back.


    Annie, needless to say, rubbed her hands tightly after Li Jin came back, as if she didn''t want to leave.


    "You don''t know this girl. You don''t know how anxious she is. She keeps saying that she''s going to Los Angeles to find you." Anna looked at Annie and said to Li Jin in a funny way.


    Li Jin also has some feelings in his heart. He knows that he was treated as an idol after he saved the girl that time.


    "I said I''ll come back when I go. What are you worried about?" Li Jin said so, but the figure of Muse flashed in his mind.


    He remembered his promise to her that she would not die, but she died, just in front of his eyes.


    Yes, he can now kill the top practitioners in the world, even the alien people in different spaces. He is confident to fight with their top experts. But what about the three people he saw that night?


    Li Jin suddenly felt a little unreal. Right, was what he saw that night true?


    If it''s true, are they really gods?


    Li Jin shook his head and gave a bitter smile.


    "I''ll go and have a rest." Li Jin is really tired. Now that he''s back in Gaoshan Town, he wants to have a good rest.


    Li Jin slept for a long time. He didn''t get up until the next morning. After such a long rest, he was in high spirits when he got up.


    Li Jin went around for a while. When he met the townspeople on the road, he couldn''t help saying hello to him. He looked very kind. His treatment was very different from that when he arrived.


    he was walking, and a man came to him. Li Jin looked at him and said, "isn''t this cherosky?".


    Cherowski hesitated when he saw Li Jin, but he came right away, stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, Mr. Li Jin."


    Li Jin also stretched out his hand. He had already put down the small contradictions with cherosky. If these people don''t have a problem in their heart, then Li Jin doesn''t care at all."Hello, Mr. cherowski."


    They just said hello. After all, they didn''t know each other very well, so they immediately separated.


    Li Jin went to the front and saw that a brand new building had been built, which was their headquarters.


    When Li Jin stepped in to have a look, he saw that they were all there. When he saw Li Jin come in, they came quickly.


    "Finished?" Li Jin looked at the building and said in surprise.


    "It''s finished!" "We all know that time is precious, so let them speed up, of course, now only the main building is ready, the rest is not yet."


    Li Jin is surprised that this is not domestic. The efficiency of domestic work is really fast. For example, when we built factories before, we worked overtime and did what we said.


    But the United States is more troublesome. You may not be able to add it even if you want to.


    They can be built in such a short time, which shows that they have spent a lot of manpower on it, and it is not easy.


    But that''s good. He is ready to return home. The better they do here, the more reassuring he will be.


    "I''ll be back in two days!" Li Jin said to rogut.


    Luogute was still there to introduce Li Jin. Suddenly, he was stunned and looked at Li Jin in shock.


    "You You''re going back in two days? " Luogute is really a little confused. According to the principle, he should live more time.


    Li Jin nodded. What happened in the United States made him feel a sense of urgency.


    "Yes, I''ll be back in two days." Li Jin nodded.


    "But you''ve done a good job here, and I''ll leave it to you." Li Jin smiles, trying to break through some unpleasant mood.


    Rogut gave a wry smile and asked, "did you tell Anna?"


    "I''ve heard that." Anna''s voice came from behind, and her face didn''t look good.

 Chapter 1345

    Hearing Anna''s voice, Li Jin had a big head. He looked back and said with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    Anna can''t help shaking her head when she listens to the greeting. This guy really can''t say hello, so obviously changing the topic.


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, I won''t keep you any more." Anna sighed. After all, this is not his home. He will go back no matter how long he stays.


    "But since the establishment of our company for so long, there has not been a formal ceremony. If you want to go back to China, you can only leave after our opening ceremony. "


    When Anna finished, they quickly looked at Li Jin.


    When Li Jin thought about it, he immediately nodded and said, "there is no problem at all, but you should try your best to be quick. In that sentence, I''ll just have a look at it. In the future, it''s up to you to deal with everything here, so I''m not going to intervene. "


    "No problem!" Anna was relieved to hear that Li Jin agreed to stay.


    In the days that followed, the soldiers were divided into two groups.


    Li Jin still guides them in the town. Of course, his most important thing is to curse all the contracted land. Strange to say, although he had enough aura before, he felt that the aura was endless since Jianmu Shenshu entered the body last time.


    He knew that this tree was definitely the main reason.


    He has also checked this tree. It is recorded in the foreign body chapter of Shennong mantra that the God tree of Jianmu is said to be a kind of God tree connecting heaven and earth. After it grows, it can communicate with heaven and earth, and the immortal can use the God tree of Jianmu to go up and down freely, which is very magical.


    If Li Jin had seen such a description before, he would have thought it was bullshit, but after Li Jin last time, he did not dare to think so, because he knew that the immortals really wanted this thing, and from their dialogue, he knew that they had planned for it for more than 20 years.


    But now, when the tree came to him, it seemed to stick to his hand, just like a tattoo, and it didn''t move any more, which made Li Jin feel helpless.


    There is nothing important these days, because everything in Gaoshan town is on the right track. Li Jin just teaches Annie how to practice martial arts, and then looks at the second half of the collection.


    Li Jin took this half of the book from Japan. It is an ancient book and records some anecdotes. Some of the disputes caused by Lingshu were caused by the information obtained from shiyilu in Japan, and the Japanese also knew that the Juling array was not as complete as Li Jin''s great Juling array, but it was not easy.


    Li Jin had read it before, but it was an ancient book, and the whole article was ancient prose. Li Jin''s education level was not high, and he read it very slowly.


    What''s more, shiyilu is just shiyilu. What the ancients like to write most is a record of some idle things, many of which are about things, and there is no necessary connection. In this way, it seems that there will be no focus. It''s really hard for ordinary people to read books like this.


    However, after seeing the middle period, Li Jin found the clue, because there is a story recorded there.


    It is said that in the Kunlun Mountains in the west, there was a crystal tree jade. There was a kingdom in a small desert oasis that was regarded as the treasure of the town, but it was robbed.


    This jade tree made Li Jin suspect that it was the spirit tree.


    As for the little gathering spirit array, Li Jin also saw it. It was indeed recorded in this book. There were even detailed drawings on it, indicating the location of various kinds of relics.


    Li Jin can''t help talking. I don''t know who wrote this book. It''s really surprising that he can write down the gathering spirit array.


    "No wonder No wonder they know these things. It turns out that there are many things hidden in this half of the collection! " Li Jin sighed and continued to look down.


    "Well?" When Li Jin saw the back, there were some wonderful records, and the jade like tree appeared again. He said that someone once opened a stone wall with this thing.


    Li Jin frowned, which is similar to the anecdotes handed down by the ancients in China. For example, in Shuyi Ji, there is a story that a woodcutter named Wang Zhi went up the mountain to cut firewood. As a result, he saw two people playing chess in the mountain. After watching for a while, Wang Zhi was reminded by one of them that it was time to go home. Then when he went home, he found that his hometown had changed, and he knew that it had been over a hundred years.


    Do you think the story is mysterious? Of course!


    Now the story of the collection is similar to this. If Li Jin didn''t believe it before, he could not help but believe it when he saw the immortal fishing in the clouds. Now he has completely changed his original idea. He can only think about the connection behind through these strange things.


    "The key The reason why tanguo shrine said that the spirit tree is the key should be inferred from here. But since it''s the key, what will be on the other side when it''s opened? " Li Jin frowned.


    Obviously, this is not clear, because there is no conclusion in this book.


    Next time, Li Jin studied the book there. The more he looked down, the more he sighed. There were so many strange things in it, just like searching for God.Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Li Jin is studying this here, and the opening ceremony of Jingshan lake is about to begin.


    On this day, the whole Gaoshan town was jubilant. Now the whole town''s fields have been contracted by them, even Chelosky''s.


    They like mountain and lake at the same time.


    Now almost everyone went to the newly built headquarters, one by one smiling face to welcome people, with a smile of honor on his face.


    It can be said that now Jingshan lake has occupied the high-end market of Tennessee, and those who are not far from this remote city come to talk business with them.


    As long as their production capacity keeps up, Jingshan lake will become popular all over the country as soon as possible. Such a bright future makes these people have great confidence in Li Jin and Jingshan lake.


    Everything for the opening ceremony is complete, not to mention the guests. This is an opportunity to have a good relationship with Jingshan lake, so there are a lot of visitors.


    Li Jin did not rush forward, but sat outside in front of a big tree.


    Annie followed him every step of the way, and when she saw him sit down, she sat down with him.


    Li Jin jokingly said: "what do you always do with me? You can go to the front to have a look."


    Annie shook her head. "No, I''ll follow you."


    Li Jin laughed, and then said: "tomorrow I will return home."


    "I''ll go back with you, too." Annie said immediately.


    "It''s OK to go back with me, but I''m not familiar with the place. You can''t even pass the language barrier." Li Jin is also worried. According to Annie, there is no one in her family. If she sticks to herself so much, Li Jin also likes this tough little girl. It''s not impossible to bring her back to China.


    But it was China. It was very different from her previous life habits. He really felt that Annie could not stand it, so he said it first and let her think about it.


    I didn''t expect that Annie''s answer was quite simple, "I can learn."


    Li Jin immediately stopped talking.


    Digression: the new month is coming, the most important thing is to be happy. I wish you all happy! Friends who are still in school work hard!

 Chapter 1346

    At this moment, another voice sounded.


    "Hey, don''t tell me when you come back."


    Li Jin looked up and saw officer Miley looking at himself with a smile on her face.


    Li Jin stood up and said with a smile, "you are a busy man. I don''t have anything to do and I can''t disturb you."


    Miley walked over and sat down.


    "Are you really ready to go home?" Asked Miley.


    Li Jin nodded and said slowly, "tomorrow, I will go back to China tomorrow."


    "Or Memphis first?" Miley asked again.


    Li Jin nodded, "yes, I''ll go back the same way."


    "I''m going to Chicago tomorrow, or I''m going to pick you up," she said


    Li Jin thinks it''s OK, and he also knows that Miley is not busy. I''m afraid she just comes to see her off.


    "No problem, just a problem..." Li Jin frowned, looked at Annie next to him and said, "do you have no legal identity?"


    Annie shrugged her shoulders and said, "as I told you, we came here by other people''s hands."


    Li Jin gave a wry smile, and forgot about it before.


    After laughing, he looked at Miley and said helplessly, "she wants to come back with me. If she has no identity, she can''t leave by plane. It''s up to you to do me a favor. "


    Miley said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll do it. We can definitely help you when we get to Memphis at the latest."


    Li Jin nodded, these things are certainly not a problem for Miley.


    The opening ceremony over there has begun. Anna and rogut Robbins all smile. And Anna, of course, is the head of those of them, standing on the stage.


    "Ladies and gentlemen..." Anna is wearing a slim suit today. She looks smart and capable, just like an elite in the workplace.


    "We all know that not long ago our Gaoshan town was just a barren place. We once wanted to unite to build a planting base, but obviously we failed. But... "


    Anna said, "that''s all before. Now the land here is fertile again, and we don''t know where to go. Not only that, our Jingshan Lake dishes are also top class. Now, not to mention Tennessee, restaurants and supermarkets all over the country want to cooperate with us. Whether it''s the east coast or the west coast, I receive countless calls for cooperation every day, and I don''t know how many of them are star restaurants. So, we don''t worry about our sales, we have to worry about our output! "


    "As long as you keep up with our production, we can definitely make our town rich. You haven''t been to our boss Li Jin''s hometown. It used to be a poor village, but if you have a chance to visit it, you will find that it''s like paradise. They are able to do that because they have worked so hard. As long as we work hard, we can also build our town well! "


    Those people under the stage applauded, they have been incited by Anna''s words, of course, this is also because Jingshan lake is very popular now, they also seem confident.


    Anna looks at the reaction of those people below, but the corner of her eye looks at Li Jin, as if she is asking him if he wants to talk. Li Jin quickly waves his hand to indicate that he won''t go up.


    Anna didn''t ask for it either, and they soon got on the stage to talk.


    This process looks very similar to some domestic rules. Li Jinguang laughs at it.


    After a while, firecrackers followed. This is what Li Jin asked. Since we want to do it, we must have firecrackers.


    After the firecrackers, then we had dinner.


    Anna specially invited the chef to cook a delicious meal for us. Anyway, they have all kinds of dishes here. Just invite the chef.


    The top dishes in the hands of the chef exude a top-level flavor, we eat are full of praise.


    This opening ceremony came to an end in the bustling laughter.


    In this case, Li Jin has not participated as an outsider.


    By the end of the day, those people were gone, and the rest were there to clean up the scene.


    Li Jin''an and nalogut entered a brand new office.


    "Look, this is your office!" They came to a big office, Anna said immediately.


    Li Jin was stunned. He didn''t expect to have an office here.


    "Come on, since it''s mine, let''s have some tea to relieve the boredom." When Li Jin thought about it, she knew that Anna was reluctant to go by herself. So he just sat down and asked them to make tea.


    Sure enough, Anna doesn''t like coffee in Hehua village.


    The others sat down and Li Jin began to make tea.


    "I''ll go back to China tomorrow, and I''ll leave the rest to you." Li Jin poured a cup of tea for them, which was a formal announcement to them.Although Robin''s ears were full of sighs, they were still surprised to hear gulos.


    "I, also your nominal boss, has the final say in everything here. The foundation has already been established. What you can do in the future depends on your own. But here I have to tell you a few times that if there are any problems that can not be solved in the future, you can come to me. In addition, if our planting base expands again in the future, please come to me before planting


    In fact, the last sentence is very simple. If Li Jin didn''t curse the land, the vegetables planted on the land would be very common.


    "The condition is what I talked with you at the beginning. After I leave, I will give you ten points of my own income. One part is the reward for you elders, and the other part is the bonus for those who join us."


    Anna frowned when she heard that Li Jin himself had paid them dividends, as if she didn''t agree.


    But Li Jin said with a smile: "people are all for money, but not all for money. It''s not easy for everyone. If I make money, we can''t lose money. Although everyone was a little unhappy before, since they really came in, the sweetness should be given. "


    So Anna immediately did not say, Li Jin just words have to say her to block.


    Li Jin filled everyone''s teacups, then stood up and said, "here I''ll take tea instead of wine. I''d like to propose a toast to you. Thank you for your efforts. I also wish you a better and better future."

 Chapter 1347

    On the last night when Li Jin stayed in Gaoshan Town, he was still up late.


    Sitting on the sofa on the balcony of the villa, he could just see the lake behind.


    The lake is calm and the wind blows at night. Li Jin really feels the place is good. Of course, no matter how good a foreign country is, it is not as good as its own hometown.


    Annie has already gone to bed, and Miley will come to pick herself up tomorrow morning.


    The sound of footsteps sounded. Li Jin looked back and saw Anna come up with a bottle of red wine in her hand.


    Anna directly sat down beside Li Jin, and her white thighs appeared in front of Li Jin.


    "It''s your last night here. I''ll come and see you." Anna said.


    Li Jin a smile, "very good, thank you for taking care of this period of time."


    Anna gave a hum, then poured two glasses of wine and handed Li Jin one.


    Li Jin took it, made a toast gesture, and took a sip. He thinks he''s a real rustic hat. He can''t taste the red wine.


    How time flies Anna sighed. "It''s like you just came to us yesterday. I didn''t expect to go back so soon."


    Li Jin also nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that. How time flies. "


    "If only you didn''t go back." Anna suddenly said this, and her eyes were burning at Li Jin.


    Li Jin suddenly felt guilty. He moved his eyes to the side and said with a smile, "how can I not go back? My career is in that small village. We Chinese people pay attention to returning to the roots of fallen leaves. No matter how far away I go, there are my roots. It''s like a kite. Even if it can fly to the sky, there is still a thread for me to worry about. "


    Anna was a little sad. "Will you come back later?"


    "Of course, I may come back to see you one day. Besides, we can visit the village Li Jin said with a smile.


    Anna''s eyes suddenly shed tears, "then you remember to come back to see me."


    As soon as Li Jin was stunned, he didn''t expect that Anna would come with him for such a while. He was caught off guard, but finally he raised his hand and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, "yes, of course I will remember..."


    At this point, Anna suddenly jumped on Li Jin like a kitten, and her lips were printed on Li Jin''s lips.


    A burst of warm fragrance warm jade, Li Jin only feel a moment of absence.


    When she wanted to do something more, she saw that Anna had bitten his lip hard.


    Li Jin almost cried out in pain, and then saw that Anna had risen from his arms, her hair was a little scattered, her face was red, and her eyes were even more blurred.


    She nibbled her lips like an untamed kitten, especially her blonde hair and blue eyes, full of exotic customs.


    "Does it feel good? I''ll try it next time you come! " Anna suddenly spat out such a sentence from her mouth, and then her face turned red.


    In this respect, she is not a very open person. She has gathered up the courage to say this after drinking, but she is embarrassed when she says it.


    Li Jin is still savoring the taste just now. Looking up again, he can''t help laughing at Anna''s appearance.


    With that sentence, Anna took a furtive look at Li Jin. Seeing that he also looked at him, she suddenly turned around and left.


    Dong Dong


    Soon, Li Jin''s ears came the sound of her going down the stairs.


    Li Jin couldn''t help laughing and crying. Ah, it''s very immoral. He teased himself and ran away


    But in an instant, his mouth would be slightly tilted up, so that some things in the world could not be lifted.


    He drained his glass of red wine, then turned back and went to sleep in the room.


    Early the next morning, Li Jin heard the horn of the car below. Li Jin opened it and saw that the day had just dawned. It seemed that officer Miley had come to pick him up.


    He got up quickly and put forward the things he had packed up last night.


    Outside, Annie is ready. She''s simpler. There''s nothing.


    Li Jin smiles and then follows her downstairs.


    When I went outside, I saw not only Miley, but also other people. Rogut and Robbins were standing there with the people from alpine town.


    Li Jin didn''t expect that they would all come to see him off. He felt embarrassed and made himself look like a hero.


    "Good boy..." Mrs. Robbins came over and handed her things to Li Jin. "This is the cake I made for you. I''ll take it with me on the way."


    Li Jin was moved and said to Mrs. Robbins, "thank you."


    Mrs. Robbins said with a smile, "good boy, come back to see me when you are free."


    Li Jin nodded, then said seriously, "you can come to China to find me, and then I''ll treat you to our delicious food.""Good, good!" Mrs. Robbins nodded.


    Li Jin looked up at them and didn''t see Anna.


    Obviously, Anna was afraid of some injuries, so she didn''t come at all.


    "Big guy, I''ll go first. Remember, you can come to me when you want to come to China. Don''t be polite to me. "


    Rogut came to give Li Jin a heavy hug, and then said: "Bon voyage."


    "Take care!" Robbins came and hugged him.


    Li Jin got in the car and waved to them.


    Annie followed Li Jin and got on the bus, but the girl had no more burden than Li Jin. She got on the bus with no expression on her face and didn''t mean to leave at all.


    "It seems that your popularity is not bad, so many people welcome you." After getting in the car, Miley couldn''t help joking.


    Li Jin shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "I''m not going to stay here anymore?" Asked Miley.


    "No matter how good it is outside, I still think it''s not as good as home. Besides It''s good at home. " Li Jin said confidently.


    Miley smiles.


    "Tickets have been bought. We''d better fly from Memphis to Chicago, and then from Chicago to Nanling, China. This should be the way you came


    Li Jin nodded, then looked at Annie in the back seat and said, "what about her?"


    "It''s done." Miley nodded.


    That''s it!


    As the car started slowly, Li Jin watched the scenery on both sides slowly blur in front of his eyes.


    Goodbye, America. Goodbye, Anna. I''m looking forward to seeing you again in the future.


    In the attic of a house in a small town, Anna was watching the car by the window.


    Goodbye, Li Jin.


    Seeing that the car was about to disappear in her sight, she finally couldn''t stop shedding tears.


    I don''t know when I will see you again.


    I wish you all the best in my foreign land.

 Chapter 1348

    After arriving in Memphis, Miley parked her car and followed them to the airport. After security, they got on the plane and flew to Chicago together.


    Li Jin Yu and the robber who kidnapped Huang Li in Chicago knew each other at that time.


    At noon, they arrived in Chicago.


    Seeing that there was still time, Li Jin immediately took them to visit a man.


    When Huang Yu saw Li Jin, he would cry out in surprise, and then he was very enthusiastic.


    "Brother Huang..." Li Jin is very grateful to Huang Yu. When he first came to Chicago, he came to pick him up. It''s not easy.


    Moreover, he is a friend of Ye Zhilong, which makes Li Jin more close to him.


    "Officer Miley, why are you here?" Seeing Miley and Li Jin together, Huang Yu asked in surprise.


    "Officer Miley and I are good friends." Li Jin smiles.


    "Are you going home?" Looking at Li Jin carrying a suitcase, Huang Yu immediately asked.


    "Yes, there are two or three hours left on the plane at two o''clock in the afternoon. I''ll say goodbye to you. Thank you for taking care of me." Li Jin nodded.


    Huang Yu was a little embarrassed. He just took Li Jin in for one night. He couldn''t talk about taking care of him.


    And that night his children were kidnapped, but Li Jin followed him around to help find.


    "Brother Huang, I don''t have anything to give you. This call is from the manager of Jingshan lake. I know you are also a catering worker. You can talk to the manager of Jingshan lake and ask him to provide you with the source of goods. That''s what I said."


    Li Yu has the contact information on the card for Anna. This is the only thing he can give Huang Yu, and it should be what he needs urgently.


    Huang Yu looked at it, and then said in surprise, "you really opened Jingshan lake, which made so much noise in the United States a while ago."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, I did. Now that the foundation has been laid here, I''m going back to China. "


    Looking at Li Jin, Huang Yu couldn''t help but feel a lot of emotion. It was unexpected that this young man was the boss of Jingshan lake. When he came here alone, he didn''t believe what kind of person he was.


    He knows better than others how hot Jingshan lake is. Now many people in Chicago want to establish a cooperative relationship with Jingshan lake. However, it seems that Jingshan lake is not so active in cooperation with the outside world, but focuses on the Tennessee market.


    Li Jin has obviously given him a way. If he can establish a cooperative relationship with Jingshan lake before his peers, then he can take the lead.


    "Thank you Huang Yu can only say that. His business is getting worse and worse recently. Even he has already made plans for the door.


    "Don''t be polite to me. It''s almost time. I have to go now. I can go back to China when I''m free. It''s no worse than here." Li Jin smiles and waves to Huang Yu.


    Huang Yu quickly said: "in such a hurry, I don''t want to go to my house any more."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "time is running out. The plane is about to get up. We have bought our tickets and can''t stay any longer. Please say hello to my sister-in-law and children."


    Then Li Jin waved to him and followed Miley to the airport.


    Arriving at the airport, it was almost time. Li Jin said to Miley, "thank you for seeing me off. Next time you come to China, I''ll walk around with you."


    Miley said with a smile, "I''ll take it seriously."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "OK, take it seriously. Anyway, if you come, you can call me."


    "There''s a chance." Miley said seriously.


    Li Jin nodded and waved goodbye.


    Security check, boarding pass, boarding


    Li Jin got on the plane to return home. When the plane took off and got higher and higher, a smile appeared on Li Jin''s face. I, Li Jin, finally want to return home.


    It''s more than two o''clock in Chicago time. By the time Li Jin arrived at Nanling, it was about seven o''clock in Beijing time.


    The moment he got off the plane, Li Jin felt in a good mood and breathed the air desperately.


    I''ve been homesick since I left!


    Out of the airport, Li Jin immediately called Ye Zhilong.


    As soon as ye Zhilong heard that Li Jin had come back, he quickly said that he would come to meet him.


    After waiting for about half an hour, ye Zhilong''s car had already stopped there.


    Ye Zhilong came down and said hello when he saw Li Jin from a distance.


    Li Jin walked past, this long time no see ye Zhilong, found that this beauty actually feel more beautiful.


    "Why is there a foreign girl?" After seeing Annie, ye Zhilong asked in surprise.


    Li Jin shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "I met a Mexican in the United States. If you have no father or mother abroad, you have to follow me. If you can''t help it, you have to bring it back. "Ye Zhilong immediately laughed, "there is such a thing, but this girl is really a beautiful embryo. She is so beautiful when she is young. If she grows up, she will get it."


    Li Jin a smile, and then said: "don''t say these, quickly find a place, I have to take a bath change clothes."


    "Come on, take you to my house." Ye Zhilong said.


    Back in China, Li Jin seems more comfortable, and Annie may feel curious about everything because she came to China for the first time.


    "Why don''t you see Zheng Shiqing?" Li Jin didn''t see Zheng Shiqing and asked.


    "I have to correct it. First of all, her name is Rong Shiqing instead of Zheng Shiqing." Ye Zhilong said.


    Li Jinyi patted her head. Yes, it seems that when she came out of the Zheng family with her, she told her that she would change her surname to Rong instead of Zheng.


    It''s just that I don''t have a good memory. I forgot about it.


    "She''s running a security company now. I''ll pay for it and she''ll be the boss. Business is good. Many important people in Nanling like to invite them, but she doesn''t know you''re back. Let me give her a call. " Ye Zhilong said.


    Li Jin thought about it and said, "forget it. Maybe she has something to do with it. Let''s take a bath first. If we have time, we''ll go to her and have dinner with her. "


    Ye Zhilong naturally won''t have any opinions. He immediately takes Li Jin to his villa.


    Arriving at the villa, Li Jin immediately said to Annie, "Annie, you''d better take a bath and change your clothes. It''s almost home when you get to Nanling."


    This is what Li Jin felt when he came back to China. This is the way he is. With a wider vision, he has a bigger load.


    When he used to live in Yuezhou, he thought Meihe village was his only home. Later, he began to go to Nanling to the capital. At that time, he thought Yuezhou was also his home.


    Until one day he went abroad, to Japan, to the United States, and came back to find that any place in this land can be called home.

 Chapter 1349

    After arriving at the villa, Li Jin took a bath first. The moment he put on clean clothes, Li Jin really felt wonderful.


    Soon Annie went to take a bath, and ye Zhilong was left in the hall.


    "Do you want to see Shiqing?" Ye Zhilong asked.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "go, anyway, I have to go back to the village tomorrow. I don''t know when I will come back to Nanling to meet her."


    "No problem, I''ll take you there!" Ye Zhilong nodded.


    Soon Annie came out, and the little girl naturally stood behind Li Jin.


    "Shiqing''s bodyguard company is called Wanquan group, which is funded by our Qingcheng cosmetics company. She is the person in charge. In other words, the boss is still you. " In the car, ye Zhilong said.


    Li Jin couldn''t help laughing and joked: "my boss doesn''t even know how many industries he owns. This is the only one."


    Ye Zhilong said with a smile: "yes, there is no such shopkeeper as you. I''m afraid you don''t even know how far our Qingcheng cosmetics company has expanded."


    Li Jin said indifferently: "it doesn''t matter, anyway, I believe you."


    This seemingly ordinary sentence touched Ye Zhilong''s heart. The company said it was Li Jin''s rather than her own. Because Li Jin only provides things for her, but never asks about other things.


    "Can you speak in words I understand?" Annie, who had been listening in the back seat, could not help asking them.


    Li Jin looked back and said faintly, "this is what I told you. Since you want to come here, you must learn what we say. In other people''s place, don''t think that other people will accommodate you, unless your strength has reached that point. "


    It was said in English, and Annie was silent.


    The car soon drove to a street, which looked like an industrial area.


    "This is the address of Wanquan security group. It was rebuilt after a factory moved away. Anyway, we don''t want office buildings. What we want is a large place like this, which is suitable for training those people. Of course, our security personnel are not trained here. We also have a training base outside the city. "


    Ye Zhilong said that he stopped there and got off.


    Li Jin came down and saw that there were four big characters of Wanquan security outside the door.


    A security guard saw Ye Zhilong and quickly came to open the door. It was obvious that ye Zhilong often came here.


    "What about Mr. Rong?" Ye Zhilong asked casually.


    "Mr. Ye, you are here. Mr. Liu is here again. You have to pester Mr. Rong to be a security guard for him. This man is like psoriasis. He can''t get rid of it!" When the security guard said this, he was not angry.


    "That''s Liu Tong who was escorted by Mr. Rong himself when he went fishing in a Songhu lake last time?" Ye Zhilong said with a frown.


    "Yes, yes, that''s him!" The guard nodded quickly.


    "This guy really doesn''t give up. He has to pester Shiqing." Ye Zhilong can''t help frowning, "OK, I know."


    With that, ye Zhilong walked in first, and then introduced him. "Recently, Shiqing was entangled by a man named Liu Tong. Liu Tong''s family is rich. To tell you the truth, it may not be much worse than Ye''s family. This guy looks at Shiqing and thinks about it. He comes here every day to ask Shiqing to be his security guard. Last time I went fishing in Songhu, I had to give Shiqing 100000 yuan to accompany him. The poem is clear and difficult, so I accompany it for a time, but it has been made clear. I didn''t expect that this guy has no face and no skin. He even came to pester Shiqing. "


    Li Jin can''t help but be speechless. At the same time, he can''t help feeling.


    This person is different from others. You can see that these rich families can use such generous means to chase a girl. They just don''t care about it.


    Just thinking about this, he soon came to the building. Ye Zhilong was unimpeded all the way and directly entered it.


    In the office, a man in a suit is staring at the beautiful woman sitting behind the desk.


    Women are beautiful. What''s more important is that there is a heroic spirit that ordinary women don''t have. This heroic spirit can make men have a desire to conquer.


    Obviously, the woman is Rong Shiqing, and the man is Liu Tong.


    "Mr. Rong, if you think about the business of our Liu family, my father is just a son like me. My every move attracts people''s attention. When I go out, I always wear tens of millions of clothes. So every time I go out, I risk my life. Those who hide in the dark always covet my money and always want to give it to me from behind, and then rob my things. So I really need security, 100000 How about you protect me tonight? I''ll offer you a hundred thousand! "


    When Liu Tong said these words, he was always showing off his family property, and he was also full of pride.


    Rong Shiqing frowned and said slowly, "Liu Shao, I''m Rong Shiqing. These security matters are all done by professionals of our company. I''m not sure if I can protect Liu Shao''s safety.""Those big men, what do I want them to do?" Liu Tong heard the meaning of Rong Shiqing''s evasion, and immediately shook his head, "I want Rong to protect himself, and I don''t want anyone else."


    Rong Shiqing is thinking about how to refuse. This guy is like a fly. It''s not a way to stay here all the time.


    Eyes a look, but see the office is about to three people standing there looking at themselves.


    Of course, two of them were acquaintances. As for the foreign girl, they had never met before.


    When Rong Shiqing saw Li Jin and ye Zhilong, he was in a daze, and then his face was filled with uncontrollable joy. He directly left Liu Tong sitting on the sofa in front of him, and then walked out. He looked as eager as he saw his boyfriend.


    "Zhilong, you Are you back? " After greeting Ye Zhilong, Rong Shiqing quickly turns her eyes to Li Jin and asks in surprise.


    Li Jin nodded: "yes, not long after I arrived, I want to go back to Meihe village tomorrow. I''ll say hello to you and invite you to have dinner, otherwise I won''t have time tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll be right there!" I''m sorry, Liu Shikong said something to them tonight. Well, you really think it''s dangerous tonight, so I''ll send the best staff of our security company to escort you, OK? "


    Liu Tong was stunned when he saw the three people coming in, especially Rong Shiqing, who was so eager to greet Li Jin.


    He knew Ye Zhilong and had seen him before, but the young man looked at his face.


    This young man just said a few words, and Rong Shiqing even began to smile. However, he has not seen her smile since he has been sitting here for so long. How dare he covet the woman he likes!

 Chapter 1350

    "Of course not!" So when Rong Shiqing asked about those words, Liu Tong immediately refuted, very dissatisfied, "Mr. Rong, it''s not nice to say that those security guards in your company are rubbish. If anything dangerous happens to me, I believe they can''t play any role."


    Rong Shiqing immediately said with an angry face: "Liu Shao, please speak with respect."


    Liu Tong laughs. What does this woman pretend to be? If it''s not for your beauty, do you really think I can look up to such a broken security company?


    "You think I insulted you, don''t you?" Liu Tong smiles smugly, as if he had succeeded in a treacherous scheme. "OK, let''s compare and see how powerful your security guards are. You... "


    Liu Tong pointed to Li Jin and said, "you are also from Wanquan security company, right? In that line, I don''t pick bullies. If you look tall, you can fight with my bodyguards."


    Obviously, Liu Tong went to Li Jin.


    Boy, I dare to covet the woman I like. Then I''m going to clean you up and let you know that some people are not what you can covet.


    Li Jin almost laughs. He dares to show himself in front of him with such a clumsy technique. However, you are too second-class. You think you are easy to bully.


    Rong Shiqing was also stunned, but he was speechless for a moment. If you think about it, maybe this big fool really thought he had picked a soft persimmon to pinch.


    "Boy, dare you?" Liu Tong didn''t know that he had chosen a evil star and smirked at Li Jin.


    Li Jin deliberately rubbed his hands as if he was nervous, then shook his head and said, "why should I fight with others? Our security company works for people to collect money."


    "Simple!" Liu Tong sneered, shortsighted guy, even at this time also want to collect money, I see how you die.


    He waved his hand directly, and immediately a big man in black came out with a wad of money. He directly put it on the tea table, "here''s 100000. You fight with my bodyguard. If you win, the 100000 belongs to you. If you lose, you lose. Of course, if my bodyguard accidentally wastes your legs and hands, don''t come to me. "


    Liu Tong smiles. Obviously, he wants to abolish Li Jin.


    Rong Shiqing naturally recognized the meaning of Liu''s call, and they were a little annoyed. Liu Tong was too vicious. Li Jin had a better relationship with her, so they wanted to have such a bad idea.


    In Liu''s eyes, it''s not clear. It''s just that she just came out of such a rotten place in the Zheng family. To tell the truth, Rong Shiqing doesn''t want to show that she is an expert in martial arts any more. Therefore, although she has opened such a security company in Nanling, what Rong Shiqing shows is only his kung fu which is higher than that of ordinary people.


    If it wasn''t for this, Rong Shiqing would have taught Liu Tong a good lesson now.


    However, she immediately gave up this idea, because there is a stronger person standing here than her, and the means are more vicious than him. Unfortunately, Liu Tong''s pick is him.


    "Are you sure?" Li Jin can''t help laughing. As soon as he returned to China, some people who didn''t have long eyes immediately came to challenge him.


    "Of course, but don''t beg for mercy then!" Liu Tong said strangely.


    Li Jin nodded, and then said: "OK, I accept it, but there is one more request. If I win, you will leave shiqingyuan for me immediately."


    "No problem!" Of course, Liu Tong didn''t think Li Jin might win, so he immediately clapped his hands and said, "Zheng Gang, you go up!"


    Liu Tong has been standing behind a man in black wearing sunglasses, a listen to Liu Tong''s words immediately forward a station.


    "Just as I said, have a good time with him." Liu Tong was very satisfied with the man and nodded.


    The big man sneered, "don''t worry, Liu Shao. I''ll let him know my strength."


    Liu Tong laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "well, if you win, the hundred thousand will be yours."


    The big man''s eyes showed a look of ecstasy, 100000 ah, just deal with such a guy, it is not a matter of minutes.


    It''s easy to scrap his hands and feet. Anyway, it''s just a matter of doing it yourself. Liu Shaohui will take care of everything.


    He stood in front and looked at Li Jin contemptuously, "boy, do you hear me? You can''t blame me."


    Li Jin looked at him with a smile, "you want to waste my hands and feet?"


    The man''s face showed a natural look, "that''s what you asked for. You can''t blame others."


    "I see." Li Jin nodded, and suddenly stepped forward. Then he saw that he hit the big man''s hand with a fist.


    The big man was stunned. He didn''t expect that Li Jin would fight without even calling. However, he didn''t want to save fuel. He immediately responded that he wanted to fight with Li Jin.


    He is quite confident in his boxing power, which is the result of years of training. He can be hired as a bodyguard by Liu Tong with high salary, which is not for nothing.This will certainly shake the boy''s arm numb, and then take the opportunity to break his hand.


    The big man thought so triumphantly, and then the two fists collided.


    Then he heard a bang. The man felt that a great force was coming from the other side. He stepped back and looked at the other side in horror.


    Ha!


    Before he could react, he heard that the bone of his arm seemed to be broken.


    He was shocked and wanted to raise his hand, but it was too late for him to raise his hand.


    "Ah Huge pain immediately surrounded him, douda sweat drops down from his forehead, he couldn''t help crying out.


    But Li Jin didn''t seem to be ready to let him go. The next moment, he was in front of the big man, and his leg kicked out.


    The big man was still screaming there. He never thought that Li Jin would continue to attack, so he couldn''t escape.


    Then he heard a cackle, and the right leg of the big man was suddenly broken by Li Jin. For a moment, he could no longer stand, so he fell down.


    Li Jin''s foot stepped on his chest, staring at him coldly, and then asked: "waste my hands and feet? Try it! "


    Dead silence!


    Liu Tong and they all stare at Li Jin with wide eyes. They can''t believe that this guy just punches and kicks his bodyguard.


    The big man had lost his temper when he was trampled by Li Jin. On the contrary, he was afraid that Li Jin would add more material to him.


    But Li Jin did not pay attention to him, but looked at Liu Tong: "sorry, that 100000 is mine."

 Chapter 1351

    When Li Jin finished these words, Liu Tong was not good, especially when he looked in his eyes.


    Li Jinsong opened his feet. No matter what his face turned out to be, he went over and took the 100000 yuan cash from the tea table. He turned back and gave it to Annie. "Here, I''ll invite you to dinner later."


    Annie showed a smiling face. Li Jin felt very good about giving money to himself, just like he trusted himself.


    "Liu Dashao, please Li Jin clapped his hands and made a please sign to Liu Tong.


    Liu Tong snorted. Li Jin''s strength surprised him. Although he brought several people over, he should not be his opponent.


    Besides, this is their base camp. If they fight here, isn''t that stupid.


    So Liu Tong immediately put away his mind to teach Li Jin a lesson and left with a black face.


    Seeing Liu Tong leave, Rong Shiqing shakes his head and says, "if you hadn''t come here today, I really don''t know how to deal with him. I''ve been pestering me these days, and I can''t catch up with him."


    Li Jin clapped his hands boldly and said, "a person like this should let him know something powerful. Don''t mention it. He should fight when he should and scold when he should. But I don''t think he will dare to bother you any more. If you mess around again, tell me, I won''t be polite to him. "


    Rong Shiqing chuckles. Li Jinzhen wants to fight. His hand is really black.


    "Come on, come on, don''t just talk here. Let''s go and eat quickly!" Ye Zhilong interrupted.


    We haven''t seen each other for a long time, so we talk a lot.


    Although Rong Shiqing said that he was a little lonely and arrogant before, it may be because his mind has changed, and now his appearance has returned to normal, so he is quite different from before. He is less angry and more friendly.


    The dinner was very late, and at last everyone went back to Ye Zhilong''s villa.


    The next morning, Li Jin and Annie set out. Rong Shiqing and ye Zhilong personally sent Li Jin to the airport.


    Wave goodbye. By about ten o''clock in the morning, they had arrived in Yuezhou.


    When they arrived in Yuezhou, they went to visit Qi Yu. Qi Yu and Liu Yuting knew that Li Jin had come back, and they even entertained them in person.


    Annie has been in a state of ignorance since she came to China, but after all, Qi Yu is someone she has met in the United States, so she also feels close.


    Li Jin had a meal there at noon and asked about the situation of those people who had returned to China. Qi Yu tells Li Jin that all those people have returned to their respective posts after returning home, so Li Jin doesn''t have to worry about it. As for Zhao Fei, after returning home, Qi Yu helped her find her relatives and sent her back directly.


    As soon as Li Jin heard this, he was relieved. This is good.


    Qi Yu also asked what happened behind Li Jin. Li Jin just laughed and took out some things for Qi Yu and Liu Yuting. These are all the things Li Jin bought in Los Angeles.


    Li Jin bought a lot of things in order to take them back and give them away.


    Liu Yuting and Qi Yu are very happy to see that Li Jin is not willing to elaborate on what happened in Los Angeles.


    In the afternoon, Li Jin drove directly and ran home with Annie.


    Now there are only two of them. Annie sits on the co pilot''s seat. As soon as she sits on the seat, Annie takes down Li Jin''s disc and plugs it into the USB flash drive. Suddenly, there comes black music.


    Li Jin smiles and turns his voice up.


    Speed up slowly, soon will be behind more and more far away.


    The music is really different.


    "How is your hometown?" The more she got to the back, the more nervous Annie became.


    "It''s a beautiful place, of course!" Li Jin said with a smile.


    Annie thought about it and said, "what will you do if you send me there?"


    "What to do? Go to school Li Jin shook his head helplessly, "or what do you want? You should be in middle school at your age. I will send you to our middle school. A middle school has just been built in our village. You can adapt to going to school there for a period of time. "


    "I want to learn martial arts from you." Annie immediately said to Li Jin seriously.


    "Martial arts is OK, but you have to go to school." Li Jin said seriously.


    Annie didn''t refuse.


    Soon they came to the area of Meihe town. When they saw the Meihe River, Annie was stunned. The river was like a long dragon. It was really amazing.


    When passing by the door of the town government, Li Jin is ready to get off and say hello to Liu Zhibai, but after thinking about it, I don''t need to. Next time.


    So he passed directly from there and turned to the bridge. After crossing the bridge, he drove directly to his own side.


    There were more buses along the way, and Li Jin had reserved lanes when he was repairing the road, so although there were many cars, they were still very smooth.


    "So many cars?" Seeing this, Annie was stunned. How many people could there be in a village? How could there be so many cars.Li Jin was a little proud with a smile.


    Leave the main road, then directly enter the village entrance, continue to open, until their own door.


    The first thing Li Jin did when he got out of the car was to look around him. It was not very different from when he left. Of course, everything was improving, but their terrible thing was that their progress was gradual and would not change much.


    "It''s good to go home!" Li Jin smiles.


    Annie also stood up, looking at this strange place a little confused.


    "Go Li Jin patted her on the shoulder and walked to Xiao Yuru''s home.


    At this time, Xiao Yuru was hanging things outside. When she saw Li Jin suddenly appear in front of her, she was stunned.


    "You''re back?" Xiao Yuru smiles. Although she looks very happy, she only asks such a plain sentence.


    "Just arrived!" Li Jin, with a smile, walked over. Xiao Yuru was just like that, especially when there were outsiders here. "Where''s the pillar?"


    "I went to play." Xiao Yu such as the smile on the face is more obvious, "this is?"


    She pointed at Anne.


    Li Jin had to tell Annie''s origin again. Xiao Yuru nodded and said, "it turns out that she is also a poor child."


    Li Jin smile, nodded and said: "yes, also a hard-working man."


    "Still out?" Asked Xiao Yuru.


    Li Jin shook his head and said with a smile, "I will definitely go out, but it won''t be so long. I still like home."


    Xiao Yuru laughed, then pointed to the direction of Jingshan Lake in the distance and said, "by the way, your house has been built. I have given you some suggestions on the decoration with Zhibai and Baisu, and I don''t know whether you like it or not."


    Li Jin patted his thigh and said, "yes, I don''t like anything."


    Just a few times, Xiao Yuru came back from the village to know you


    Li Jin nodded, then stretched out a box from his pocket and said, "OK, I''ll give you something."


    Then Li Jin opened the box, put it in her hand, and went back.


    When Xiao Yuru opened it, there was a simple necklace in it. It was dignified and elegant, which matched her temperament.

 Chapter 1352

    Although Li Jin has gone, Xiao Yuru smiles with her necklace.


    Li Jin went out of the door, and soon he was found by the villagers, and immediately surrounded by people.


    "Xiaojin, didn''t you go to the United States? How about the United States? Is it fun? "


    "Are American girls especially like the girl who came to our village last time?"


    "Xiaojin, do you know some American girls? Help my son introduce one!"


    ¡­¡­


    These people''s mouths are really not covered. Every sentence is like a bullet hitting Li Jin. They can''t speak.


    Li Jin was so ashamed that he immediately wiped his sweat and said, "aunts, aunts and uncles, we are not as good as our family. We are not as beautiful as our girls I still have to work... "


    With that, Li Jin quickly ran away. If he didn''t run again, these people would eat himself.


    Anne, who was standing far away, was glad that she had not followed the past, otherwise she would have been as miserable as him.


    But it''s really beautiful here.


    Li Jin ran away and didn''t care about Annie. Anyway, when he got to his own land, he would not lose it.


    He went directly to Jingshan lake. When he passed the street, he saw many acquaintances doing things there. Now the street has developed completely and there are many people.


    After crossing this street and looking forward, it turned out to be a square, where a building is still under construction.


    This is their next play in Jingshan lake. They are going to build a square with entertainment facilities.


    Li Jin nodded and went on.


    After looking from this side, you can see your own villa there.


    Li Jin still had something to look forward to, and immediately quickened his pace to pass.


    But Bai Suzheng came from the front with a medicine basket on his back. When he saw Li Jin, he quickly came over, smiling on the surface, but his hand had already stretched out and pinched him.


    "Oh, I know how to come back!"


    Li Jinzheng''s face was full of laughter. When he was pinched like this, he immediately felt a pain in his flesh, which made him slip away.


    "Well, you went to collect the medicine?" Li Jin looked at the medicine behind her basket and asked.


    Bai Su glared at him and said, "where are you going? Look at your hut? "


    Li Jin, with a smile, rubbed his hands and said, "if you think about it, I''ve lived in the old house for more than 20 years. Now I''ve heard that even my new house has been decorated. Can I not go and have a look?"


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to have a look." Then Bai Su turned back to see the house with Li Jin.


    When Li Jin smiles, he can''t help it.


    The road from here to there has been repaired. Walking on the clean two lane road, Li Jin can''t help sighing. It''s unimaginable that Meihe village should have such a day.


    Soon they came to Li Jin''s house, which covers a large area, and is not all ancient style buildings, but slightly modern.


    When Li Jin went in, he felt very comfortable. This kind of structure is very good.


    "Look..." Bai Su was also very happy, "there is a bedroom above. Open the curtain and you can see Jingshan lake directly. It''s really a wonderful place to see the scenery."


    Li Jin nodded. The house is really well designed.


    "I''ve made up my mind to come and sleep with you when I want to see the scenery." Bai Su patted Li Jin on the shoulder and said.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "OK, if you are afraid at night, I can provide protection."


    "Go away!" Bai Su glared at him. "How dare you tell me to protect me like that?"


    Li Jin smiles, but he doesn''t speak much.


    They watched here for a while, and then went out together.


    "Everything is fine in the pharmaceutical factory, so you can rest assured. In addition, our hospital is also under construction. You are just a small villager, but you have done a lot of things that should not have been done by you. " After leaving the new house, Bai Su sighed.


    Li Jin said faintly: "it doesn''t matter who should do what. The important thing is that it needs to be done. "


    Bai Su light smile, "OK, I''ll go back first, you just came back, there should be a lot of things to do."


    Li Jin nodded, and they went to jingshanhu company to separate.


    The news of Li Jin''s return had already spread out, so as soon as he went in, he saw many people sitting there, as if they were waiting for him.


    "Xiaojin, is America fun?" As soon as he got in, Huang Zhiquan asked him.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "OK, especially there are so many beautiful women. Do you want to play?"


    "That''s very kind of you As soon as Huang Zhiquan''s eyes brightened, he felt like he was going to go.


    There was a burst of laughter, and then everyone sat down and stopped joking.


    Yang Xiuzhu came over. Now she looks more and more interesting. She looks at Li Jin with an inexplicable look, and then begins to report her work.The work that has been on the right track is needless to say, mainly about the latest projects, such as the progress of the school.


    They have almost built the middle school. I heard that they are preparing to enroll students now.


    I''m going to start recruiting new students in the second half of the semester.


    When Yang Xiuzhu opened the door, he saw a man appear.


    "Manager Yang, I''m here again. Do you need to draw?" The Taoist priest saluted Yang Xiuzhu and asked politely.


    "Mr. Dongshan, I have said that our company doesn''t need..." Yang Xiuzhu quickly walked over and said.


    "Manager Yang, your company''s business is booming. If we add the blessing of the gods in our paintings, it will go to a higher level You see, a lot of people have already bought it. It''s OK to spend money on peace of mind. " The Taoist priest of Dongshan was not very old, and he was only about 30 years old. He was even more smiling when he spoke.


    "Oh, fairy painting?" Li Jin stood up and came over. He picked up a picture with great interest and said, "what kind of immortal is it?"


    "There are all kinds of immortals. Does the boss want to buy them?" When Taoist priest Dongshan saw that someone asked about the painting, he said quickly.


    Li Jin smiles and then asks, "can you have a look?"


    "Of course The Taoist priest of Dongshan was very forthright, and immediately spread out a painting in his hand.


    It''s a scroll painting. It should be antique.


    In the painting, there is an old man in blue sitting in a gorgeous suit. Under the seat is a lion with nine heads.


    The heads of the nine lions have their own expressions, either roaring, roaring, glaring or looking down.


    In a word, it''s not a sign of a lion''s indifference.


    The man sat on the lion and said a lot of things. He looked at the lion with a kind face and a unique style.


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed and said faintly, "what kind of immortal is this?"

 Chapter 1353

    Dongshan Taoist priest quickly explained: "this is called the East pole Qinghua emperor, also called Jiuku Tianzun. It''s one of the waiters of the Jade Emperor. It''s to save the suffering!"


    The name of Qinghua emperor sounds strange. Li Jin said with a smile, "Taoist priest, thank you. It''s just that our company is not at home. It''s not suitable for hanging this kind of thing. Thank you!"


    The Taoist priest of Dongshan put it away with some pity, but he was still unwilling to say: "boss, don''t mention it. These immortals are all asking for help from the world. If you buy them and hang them here, you will definitely have a good fortune."


    Li Jin smiles, but no longer speaks.


    Dongshan Taoist priest also saw out, immediately reluctantly quit.


    Looking at the figure of Taoist priest Dongshan leaving, Li Jin pondered for a while, then closed the door and said carelessly, "when do we have Taoist here?"


    "This Taoist is from other places. When he comes to us, he says that our geomantic omen is very good and it is definitely a blessed place. On the peak next to Wushan mountain, he cleaned up a dilapidated Taoist temple, and then he lived there. I think he doesn''t want to leave yet. "


    Jin Chun said.


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed even more. There was a small peak beside Wu mountain, and there was a broken view on the peak. He knew that. It was a long time ago when I moved to the old town, but I didn''t know where I left. Anyway, because there was no one there, it was empty all the time.


    "Yes, yes, they hired craftsmen to repair the place. In the past, the buildings were of good quality. Although no one lived there for a long time, the repair restored the style. After I went there, they not only repaired the broken temple, but also reopened the road. Now many people will come forward to have a look and pay homage to the gods! "


    Li Luquan also said.


    Li Jin''s brows wrinkled, but he relaxed slowly. "Just now I said that he said that many people in our village bought his paintings."


    "Yes Yang Xiuzhu took the conversation and said, "now the living conditions in our village are good. We all believe that this is the good fortune brought by the immortals, so many people buy immortal paintings at home."


    Li Jin let out a flash of cold light in his eyes.


    Gods? Hum!


    It seems that if you have a chance, you have to visit the Taoist priest of Dongshan. When is it popular in our village to buy immortal paintings to offer up?


    It seems that Li Jin has no intuition.


    After meeting with them, Li Jin came out again. He bowed his head and pondered.


    At this time, the cell phone rings.


    He picked it up and saw that it was Liu Zhibai.


    "I heard that you have returned to China. I don''t know where you are. Come down and see me." Liu Zhibai''s tone sounds a little resentful, which is not in line with her character.


    Li Jin laughed and said with embarrassment, "I''m afraid to disturb you. Besides, I just came back and still want to see you later."


    "No, I''ll come and talk to you about something." Liu Zhibai said.


    Before long, Liu Zhibai arrived by car.


    "Thin and dark!" At the first sight of Li Jin, Liu Zhibai said so.


    All of a sudden, Li Jin was moved. He was concerned. Although he was not so exposed and obscure, he was not fake at all.


    "Fortunately, I think you are more and more beautiful." Li Jin laughs and looks like a fool.


    Liu Zhibai smiles.


    "Come on, let''s talk as we walk..." Liu Zhibai said to Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded.


    "Meihe village has become a famous tourist attraction, and its reputation is very good. Now it has been given the name of leisure paradise for the elderly. Many old people are particularly willing to come here. They come here to rent houses. But as you know, the number of houses is limited, and many of them are very old, with serious security risks. Some people with a strong sense of business have found me... "


    Li Jin interrupted her and asked with a smile, "is it a real estate agent?"


    Liu Zhibai nodded, "it''s really them. There are so many real estate developers looking for me. They all know that this is a popular place, and they want to get a piece of it from here."


    "What do you think?" Li Jin thought about it and asked Liu Zhibai.


    "Building is necessary, but I don''t want those real estate developers to come in. " Liu Zhibai said crisply, "urban planning is a big knowledge, but I''m not polite to say that what they plan is a pile of rubbish. I don''t want to build our Meihe village into the style that any city in our country can see, so our Meihe village will lose its characteristics. "


    "You mean it''s necessary to develop this piece, but we have to master it ourselves, don''t you?" Li Jin asked.


    "That''s right!" Liu Zhibai nodded, "people don''t know you, but I know you. Your purpose can''t be just to make money. If it''s just to make money, you can have more ways to make money, but you don''t. That means that it''s your idea to build this village well. If you are in charge here, I don''t have to worry that someone will destroy such a green mountain and green water. "Li Jin laughed and said seriously, "Zhibai, you know me."


    Liu Zhibai smiles. If I didn''t know you, I wouldn''t be so close to you.


    "In fact, my idea is very simple..." Li Jin also nodded, "I don''t want to tear the label of leisure paradise for the elderly, and I want to do it all the time. You see, now we are building hospitals and schools. We need to absorb some people. So we have to plan housing. Of course, the original residential houses are no longer used, and now the new ones are to be planned. It''s not a good way for the elderly to live in if they are not happy. I''m going to build some houses for the elderly to rent or buy, and then build some houses with characteristics, so that other people can have a chance to come in. "


    Liu Zhibai nodded and said, "this is no problem at all. You have a good idea. If you need any help, just let me know."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "OK, but this idea may not be implemented so soon. I have to observe and think more about it."


    Liu Zhibai has no opinion at all.


    "Do you know that we have a Taoist temple reopened here?" Li Jin suddenly asked such a sentence.


    Liu Zhibai was stunned for a moment, but immediately said: "yes, but these Taoists are able to find out their identities, and they have no subjective view, so there is no problem."


    Li Jin nodded.


    "I''m here to eat today..." Liu Zhibai said to Li Jin.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "tell sister-in-law Yuru about this. Anyway, she is the chef. You can tell her what you want."


    Liu Zhibai smiles and goes to Xiao Yuru.


    But Li Jin looked to Wushan and was still thinking about the Dongshan Taoist priest.

 Chapter 1354

    In the evening, many people in Xiao Yuru''s family came to eat. Liu Zhibai and his wife, needless to say, were also here.


    We haven''t seen each other for a long time, so we talked a lot at the dinner table and enjoyed ourselves.


    Liu Zhibai was probably happy too. After a few drinks, he was a little drunk.


    Li Jin just took her to her new house to sleep. Anyway, Annie lives there now.


    Of course, there were a lot of new houses. At that time, it was the structure of siheyuan. Siheyuan was divided into East and West Wing rooms, and there were more than ten rooms in total.


    And it''s double decker!


    After the crowd dispersed, Li Jin returned to Xiao Yuru''s home.


    With their help, they have already cleaned up.


    "Yuru, when will you move in with me?" Li Jin asked Xiao Yuru.


    Xiao Yuru shook her head and said, "Xiaojin, just go and live by yourself. If I go and live, won''t the villagers talk? It''s not appropriate. "


    "Why not?" Li Jin immediately retorted, "Yuru, I..."


    Xiao Yuru stares at her, "Xiao Jin, don''t say anything."


    Li Jin immediately sighed. Although Xiao Yuru looked very gentle, he was actually a stubborn person, otherwise he would not have lived so hard for so many years.


    "All right, go to bed. I''ll go to Wushan again." Li Jin didn''t say much, so he drove into Wushan immediately.


    In Wushan, Huben''s base is still brightly lit.


    Li Jin drove directly into the base, where Lu Ming was waiting for him.


    "You''re going abroad and coming back?" Lu Ming came forward and gave Li Jin a big hug.


    Li Jin was surprised and said, "brother Lu, you Great master


    Lu Ming said with a little smile: "thank you. I''m a great master now."


    Li Jin can''t help feeling that Lu Ming always belongs to the martial arts. This great master is the dividing line between the martial arts and the practitioners. If he crosses this barrier, he will arrive at another world completely.


    "Is everything all right in China recently?" To sit down inside, Li Jin directly asked.


    Lu Ming was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Li Jin would ask such a question. He hesitated for a moment and then said, "China is very good."


    "Nothing unusual happened?" Li Jin did not seem to be satisfied with the answer, then asked.


    Lu Ming was also alert and immediately asked, "have you got any news?"


    Li Jin gave a wry smile and said roughly what he had experienced in the United States.


    After hearing this, Lu Ming exclaimed. Although he had got some news, it was not as wonderful as Li Jin''s.


    "Did you meet their experts in the United States? And met a stranger? " Lu Ming already felt a little hard to understand. In fact, although Lu Ming knows a lot, he doesn''t know much about the world of practitioners.


    In fact, the line of force can be roughly divided into three stages. The lowest level is the warrior, then the people at the foot of the mountain among the practitioners, and finally the people on the mountain.


    This was realized by Li Jin himself, because he only met mountain people once in China, that is, when he was on Hong Kong Island, he saw Bai Chen and Leng Fenghuang with unpredictable strength.


    Obviously, Lu Ming is on the bottom floor, so he only knows something about the people at the foot of the mountain, but it''s hard for him to know about the people on the mountain.


    Of course, because Li Jin gradually began to understand something about the world, Lu Ming often communicated with him, and because he was an official figure, he could investigate some top secret files. Therefore, although Lu Ming''s realm is not enough, his insight is not small.


    What''s more, Li Jin also told Lu Ming his guess about the division of strength.


    "Are you doubting something?" After listening to Lu Ming, he immediately caught the intention of Li Jin to ask him what he said at the beginning, and said with a frown.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "I feel It seems that the alien people are ready to come to us at any time, and they mean to come through a crack. Cracks It seems to be expanding. "


    Lu Ming''s face was very ugly. He found it difficult to understand these things.


    "Mountain people I''d like to meet the mountain people on our side! " Li Jin suddenly said.


    Lu Ming gave a wry smile. "How can I know that kind of high-ranking character?"


    Li Jin is right when he thinks about it. No matter how well Lu Ming knows, it''s not easy for him to check the information about the secular people at the foot of the mountain. How can he know so much.


    "It''s said that there are some Taoists near Wushan, right?" Li Jin changed the topic and asked.


    "Oh, yes..." Lu Ming nodded, "it''s true. You moved here not long after you left."


    Li Jin Oh, light said: "help me keep an eye on those people."Lu Ming frowned, not knowing why.


    But Li Jin stroked the tattoo on his arm, which was close to a tree raised by the muse.


    He said everything just now, only this one thing.


    Fairy!


    This is something Li Jin can''t believe up to now. It''s absolutely useless to tell Lu Ming. The only people who can know something about immortals should be those mountain people.


    When Li Jin has a chance, he thinks he should go to Bai Chen and ask them a lot of questions.


    However, although Lu Ming was puzzled, he nodded that he would do it.


    "One more thing, I brought a little girl back from abroad this time, and I had to be my teacher. I don''t have much time to teach her. I''m going to let her go to school here, and then let her train with you when I have free time. How''s it going? " Li Jin thought of Annie and asked.


    "This is no problem." Lu Ming nodded, "you just bring it. Anyway, we can rest assured of the people you bring."


    Li Jin smiles and then leaves.


    After seeing off Li Jin, Lu Ming came to a lookout tower and looked at a small peak beside Wu mountain, where the Taoist temple is located.


    Maobing didn''t know when he was standing beside him. "What did you talk about?"


    Lu Ming looked back and said slowly, "do you feel any difference?"


    Mao Bing was even more stunned and shook his head.


    Lu Ming smiles. It''s true. I was confused by Li Jin just now. How can I ask such a question.


    At this time, Li Jin drove back to Jingshan lake and stopped. He came to the scenery platform in his house, which is the highest part of his house.


    He stepped forward casually, and he was already in the air.


    Then he floated forward and flicked his fingers. In a flash, a white light came out of his fingers and went directly to the island in the middle of the lake.


    As he did so, the golden light of the island in the middle of the lake immediately leaked.


    As the island in the middle of the lake came, other places were awakened one after another. Suddenly, we saw that many places were rising with golden light and gathered over Jingshan lake to form an array.

 Chapter 1355

    When Li Jin stepped out, he immediately combined with the spirit gathering array.


    When the spirit gathering array is turned on, Li Jin can instantly use it to feel everything here.


    Now most people have gone to sleep, and those who haven''t gone to sleep have already entered the house to get ready for sleep. There was almost no barking except in the whole village.


    Wushan is too big for Li Jin to feel deep, but it''s OK outside, especially the Taoist temple on the small mountain.


    Li Jin can see that Dongshan Taoist priest is writing there with a light on.


    His handwriting is very good-looking, iron strokes silver hook, even a bit thin gold body style, body style, looking at is a kind of enjoyment.


    In the Taoist temple, there are several other Taoist priests who have fallen asleep there.


    Li Jin tried for a while and found that these people were ordinary people, and there was no fluctuation of spiritual power on them.


    Do you mean I feel really wrong, these people are just some ordinary people?


    Li Jin shook his head and doubted his intuition for the first time.


    But since they don''t have any problems, it''s better to save yourself from guarding against them.


    Li Jin no longer pays attention to that Taoist temple, but looks ahead.


    After Li Jin withdrew his attention, Taoist priest Dongshan raised his head and looked at the paper in front of him, as if it had been blown up.


    He took the brush and pondered there, but soon continued to bow his head and began to copy the Scriptures.


    As a disciple of orthodox Taoism, he has to redistribute it.


    Li Jin looked to the front, but saw that the aura in front was full, and then looked down, it was even more lush. Those auras floated over the whole village. They looked like clouds. They had doubled before he left.


    Obviously, these are the functions of the spirit gathering array. Because there is such an array in this area, there are endless things that can create aura.


    The longer it takes, the more Aura there will be.


    Li Jin looked down from the top, and the bottom was really like a fairyland in the clouds.


    Li Jin felt these changes, and he already had some bottom in his heart. He has just entered zangding, so it should be said that his strength is at the top, but he can''t see through the immortal Li Jin.


    Li Jin did not know what realm these immortals were. But he felt terrible, because he could chop to death with one sword, and he had already arrived at the Taoist temple. But he also cut off the head of the sword carrying immortal, but he put it on again and survived.


    Immortal, how to divide this kind of strength?


    Li Jin was a little frightened when he thought of it.


    Now he has some understanding of the division of power in the world. Apart from the mountain people and the mountain people mentioned just now, the alien people should be similar to the mountain people, but according to their opinion, they may be more powerful than master zeduo.


    Because those people come here through cracks, their strength has been damaged, and you don''t know what level of people they come from.


    Obviously, the strength of these immortals is above them. In other words, the strength of people living in this land is the lowest.


    Still, you have to be strong.


    Li Jin''s world has become insecure.


    He didn''t stay on it for long, and soon returned to the ground.


    Before long, the light disappeared completely.


    Li Jin went into the room. Annie had already fallen asleep with a doll in her arms. He went to the room where Liu Zhibai was, and saw that Liu Zhibai had already fallen asleep with a blush on his face. It was obvious that he was still drunk.


    With a smile, Li Jin went out, closed the door and sat outside again.


    The next day, Liu Zhibai got up early to say goodbye to Li Jin.


    Li Jin also got up after Liu Zhibai left. He first came to Jinghu street, where many shops have not yet opened, but breakfast shops have already opened.


    There are many kinds of delicious food here. Li Jin went to the shop in front of Jingqiu''s house to buy some food, and then came to the shop of Mr. Su.


    Su Yuanfeng also got up at this time, but he hasn''t started to work and is exercising there.


    When Li Jin saw it, oh, a lot of people are doing Taiji here.


    There is a big square beside Jingshan lake, with tall trees around it. It''s a good place to exercise. It can be said that now this place is almost used by these old people to exercise, and now they are exercising there. Li Jin quickly ran past, and then found that master Deng and master Bai were also there.


    Su Yuanfeng saw Li Jin come over and walked over, "I haven''t seen you for some days."


    Li Jin smiles and passes the breakfast.


    Su Yuanfeng shook his head to say that he had eaten.


    "How''s business, Mr. Su?" Li Jin said with a smile."Well, now many people can buy my handicrafts. But I''m not as good as I was when I was young. I''m a little slow Su Yuanfeng said with emotion.


    Li Jin joked: "it''s not too slow. I think the old man''s boxing is so good that he can be called a master."


    Su Yuanfeng laughed and immediately said, "but don''t worry. I''ve selected several apprentices to follow me. I''ll have to rest before I can survive. In the future, I''ll leave it to the younger generation."


    Li Jin naturally can''t wait for this. What he wants is that these crafts should be passed on.


    Li Jin chatted with Su Yuanfeng for a while, and then saw people coming from a distance. As soon as he saw the comer, Li Jin immediately ran over and said hello all the way, "Mr. Pan..."


    Mr. Pan probably came here to sit down. Unexpectedly, when he saw Li Jin here, he immediately glared at him and said angrily, "are you willing to come back from the United States? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I thought you didn''t want to build a school! "


    "Jianjian..." Li Jin laughed and said, "I''m not busy? Besides, sister-in-law Yuru and sister-in-law Xiuzhu are following up on the construction of the school. "


    It was Mr. Pan who was chosen by him to be the principal of his school. After hearing Li Jin''s words, he was slightly relieved, and then said, "let me tell you, the school is almost finished. I''m recruiting students and teachers now. Our time is running out. I have to find good enough teachers to come over. "


    Li Jin clapped his hand and said, "look, I''m here to do these things now."


    Mr. Pan gave Li Jin a suspicious look, as if he didn''t believe it.


    Let''s go to the school first and ask Mr. Li Jin to go


    Looking at Li Jin''s sincere appearance, pan felt a little angry and immediately said, "yes, but let me have breakfast first."


    As soon as Li Jin smiles, he squats aside and doesn''t speak.

 Chapter 1356

    After breakfast, pan got up and asked Li Jin to follow him.


    "Let''s go. I''ll have plastic surgery first. I''ll show you around our school first. Then follow me to Yuezhou, where I have an appointment Pan said to Li Jin.


    Li Jin said goodbye to the others and went with pan.


    After getting on the bus, Li Jin drove directly onto the road.


    Soon they arrived at the school. After all, it was not far away.


    When he saw the gate of the school, Li Jin had some feelings. In the past, the village novels were not very dilapidated, but now even the middle school is so magnificent.


    Pan Lao saw the school with a smile, obviously very proud.


    "Look, that''s the teaching building..." Pan took Li Jin in, pointed to the front and said, "there are students'' dormitories, and there are teachers'' dormitories. This is the playground, there are runways, basketball courts and other venues, over there That''s a football field over there. A standard football field. I tell you, it''s our local university that can build a football field. You don''t know that many middle schools in Yuezhou don''t have football fields


    At this point, pan is a little proud.


    Li Jin looked at the rising building and felt a little satisfied.


    "Now enrollment has begun, but we are a newly built school, so you can''t think about how many students we can recruit." Pan gave Li Jin a preventive injection in advance.


    Li Jin laughed and suddenly squatted down. Finally, he just sat down on the ground and said, "Mr. Pan, I really want to talk to you about some things. Education, of course, is to lead every student and make the school the best. I wish all the excellent students would come here. But... "


    When Li Jin came here, his face sank slowly, and he seemed very serious.


    "Education is a money burning business. We are in the countryside. You should know that the children in the city started to go to kindergarten when they were three years old. But when we were three years old, we still peed in the mud and played with mud. Now it''s better. There are kindergartens in the Town, but there are still only preschool in our village. From the beginning, our rural children are much slower. "


    Pan nodded, but Li Jin was telling the truth.


    "When you lose at first, you lose every step of the way. It''s said that a poor family comes from a noble son, but who knows how much effort that noble son spent to get it. And even so, such noble sons are rare. More and more people fail in the high school entrance examination, and then leave their hometown with bags on their back to work in factories where the economy is developing well. It''s only 14 or 15 years old. Even I don''t think they have reached the age of youth. Then they may live there all their lives. For my children, it''s not much more interesting to go to famous schools. There are children in the city. I''ll give them the same as Li Jin. Whether they can change their destiny by learning this road is what they should grasp. "


    Mr. Pan was really surprised when he heard Li Jin''s heartfelt words. Although he knew that Li Jin''s goal of running a school was not to make money, he did not expect that Li Jin thought so much.


    Li Jin looked at Pan''s surprised eyes, then immediately laughed, shrugged and said: "Pan don''t look at me, I''m also a child in the countryside. Although I''m more lucky than them to go to high school, I''m still in the society. I haven''t even finished high school. People in this life, seen things, experience things, even a fool will have an impression. Those who have some brains will always think about these things. "


    "Ha ha!" Pan laughed, praised and said, "it''s good to say that, but you not only think about it, but also do it."


    Li Jin laughed and said seriously: "this should tell my sister-in-law Yuru that she paid the money, and you should know that she has been a teacher in primary school for many years."


    Pan nods. He has lived here for a long time. Naturally, he knows that Xiao Yuru has a high degree, but he has been teaching in primary school.


    "I''ve finished with all this nagging, and then it''s your business." Li Jinxiao looked at Pan Lao.


    Pan nodded, and then said slowly, "I see what you mean. You mean no matter how many students we can recruit, these children from the countryside will come if they want to, no matter what their previous grades are, right?"


    Li Jin laughed, then nodded and said, "this is the only thing I can give them and what I want to do. It''s always good to study for a few more years. Even after high school, they still have to leave their hometown to work. But at that time, they will at least become adults and think about their future life independently. "


    Pan nodded, laughed and said, "you may not know that I was a teacher for many years before I became the principal. That''s what I thought at that time. Every time a teacher in the office told me that the student''s grades were too poor, I was very angry. What does a teacher do? Isn''t it just for students who don''t understand? What''s the use of our teachers if we teach those students who understand? Unfortunately, too many people put the cart before the horse. "


    "That''s why you are the principal of our school!" Li Jin said lightly.Pan nodded, "I''ll take this flattery."


    Li Jin laughed, patted his ass and said, "let''s go. I''ll be your driver these days. You can go wherever you say you want."


    Of course, the destination is Yuezhou!


    In the afternoon, they appeared in Yuezhou. Li Jin followed pan closely like a follower.


    "I have an appointment with Liu Zhishan, a teacher here. Over the years, he has been teaching in Yuezhou No.1 middle school and has been rated as an excellent teacher many times. This year, his contract has just expired, and he is tired of staying here, so I want to send him to our school to be a teacher. This is a talent


    Pan said.


    Li Jin nodded, talent of course he wanted, but the talent identification method is Pan Lao to identify.


    Pan Lao took Li Jin to an old-fashioned commercial house, and there was no elevator. Li Jin and they went up. They didn''t know how old the house was, and it looked very narrow.


    "Zhishan..." Soon they came to a unit room, and Mr. Pan called at the door.


    The door creaked, and then a middle-aged man with glasses came out.


    "Principal pan, you are here!" The middle-aged person is probably Liu Zhishan. I''d like to say hello.


    Pan nodded, then pointed to Li Jin and said, "this is Li Jin. Come and have a look with me. Eh, inside... "


    Pan went in and saw several people sitting inside.

 Chapter 1357

    Li Jin also went in. Sure enough, there were three people sitting inside.


    The three men stood up when they saw Mr. Pan come in. Although some people were reluctant, they still stood up.


    Obviously, they all know each other.


    "Mr. Pan..." The three of them said hello to Mr. Pan.


    "Vice president Zhang, why are you here?" Mr. Pan laughed at them and then asked the middle-aged man who was reluctant to stand up just now.


    His name is Zhang Haishan and he is "you!" Liu Zhishan was very anxious and glared at President Zhang.


    Li Jin immediately heard the smell, it is obvious that people are not ready to let Liu Zhishan go, but also pinched Liu Zhishan''s life.


    "Zhishan, you should know the relationship between our president and the United States. Without his words, I believe your son will definitely go to the University and major he wants to go to. If you leave our school, then your son doesn''t have to think about going to that school. " President Zhang is a little proud.


    Liu Zhishan is so angry that he can''t speak any more. This person who has been teaching all his life doesn''t know how dirty these people are.


    "Vice president Zhang, don''t you think that''s good?" Pan Lao also recognized the taste and said immediately.


    "Mr. Pan..." President Zhang took a look at pan. "Zhishan''s son wants to go to Caltech, but they don''t have many students here. To tell you the truth, Zhishan''s son is very powerful, but he is not stable. After all, there are many talents in our country. Of course, it''s said that Caltech has a special regulation this year. In order to promote the exchange of education with our country, they have issued some cards to the top high schools in China. The president can invite those students to go to school. Unfortunately, president Zhang has one in his hand. You should know that our president Zhang graduated from Caltech


    When principal Zhang said this, his face was almost wrinkled with laughter.


    This is showing off, showing off their contact with President Zhang.


    Now everyone knows that President Zhang may become the president of Yuezhou University. Although Mr. Pan is the former president of Yuezhou University, this is not his time.


    Pan of course knows president Zhang. After all, a person who graduated from California Institute of technology and went to high school to become president has caused a sensation, even in the news that year.


    Pan''s impression of this man was good at first, but he didn''t expect to be so insidious.


    This will give them a place to live. Should Liu Zhishan go?


    Liu Zhishan looked at Pan Lao, his eyes with a trace of request.


    But pan also shook his head helplessly. Although he has some contacts in the domestic education sector, especially in Yuezhou, it''s a top university in the world, and pan has no choice.


    President Zhang, the three of them are a little proud. They feel that their light is going to surpass pan''s.


    When Liu Zhishan was in despair, a voice suddenly said, "California Institute of technology, right? Maybe I can get you a place. "


    Huh?


    Li Qi looked at all the people inside.


    "You?" Headmaster Zhang immediately burst out laughing, as if he had heard a very funny thing, "I really laugh to death. Do you know how rare this quota is? I tell you, there are only ten in the whole country. The reason why President Zhang can get them is not only because he is an alumnus of Caltech, but also because we are in Yuezhou. "It''s so ridiculous. What''s the time, how can there be such a bad trick? If you can''t do it, I''ll see how you can step down." President Zhang, they showed a mocking smile and didn''t believe Li Jin at all.


    Li Jin immediately dialed a number and talked fluently in English.


    Many of these people know English, but they swear that it is impossible to speak as standard and fluent as Li Jin.


    Headmaster Zhang also stayed for a while. Looking at Li Jin''s clothes, he thought that he was the younger generation of Pan Lao. Now it seems that he is not. What he said seems to be very powerful, and he doesn''t know who is opposite.


    I''m afraid they''ll be scared to death if they know who''s opposite, because it''s the office of the president of the United States.


    "I see, Mr. Li. Now the president has appointed officer Miley as your assistant, and she is in charge of your problems. In addition, Mr. President has opened a direct number for you. If you have anything important, you can also call Mr. President directly


    A very nice voice from the office over there said to Li Jin.


    He immediately nodded and called Li Jin. Unexpectedly, Miley was sent as her own contact by the president of the United States. But it''s good. After all, I''m familiar with each other, and I don''t have so much trouble doing things.


    But at this time, Li Jin called me directly.


    "Miley, I''m sorry to disturb your sleep. I just made a phone call and I knew you were my contact. Well, I have something to trouble you with. I have a friend who wants to go to Caltech and is 100% eligible. Of course, you can rest assured that his conditions are absolutely met. But you know there''s too much competition and I need to make sure he gets in"I see. I''ll call them right away. I''ll call them and they''ll call you Miley over there quickly got into shape.


    Li Jin nodded, said good night and turned off the phone.


    After hanging up, Li Jin looked at them and said, "wait a minute."


    "Who can''t make a phone call to bluff? Don''t think English can scare people! " President Zhang didn''t believe what Li Jin said at all.


    Are you kidding? That''s California Polytechnic University. It can be done by any phone call. What do you really think of University as? Besides, it''s evening over there now. It''s still waiting for a while.

 Chapter 1358

    However, in a few minutes, Li Jin''s mobile phone rang.


    Li Jin picked up the phone, and then he heard a very polite voice over there saying hello to him.


    Hello, Mr. Li. I''m Harvey, President of Caltech. What can I do for you


    "Hello, headmaster Harvey, there''s a small thing. I heard that your school gave us Yuezhou, Li Jin said lightly.


    "Oh, of course not!" Headmaster Harvey over there responded very politely, "I''ll do it right away. By the way, are you ready to give it to anyone? "


    "You don''t have to worry about this. You should call headmaster Zhang first and ask him to give the card to a teacher named Liu Zhishan in his school." Li Jin said lightly.


    "No problem!" Over there, Harvey readily agreed.


    "Your play is not finished yet!" Hearing Li Jin''s condition, principal Zhang can''t help it any more. For him, Li Jin is just talking about his dream. He really wants to scrap the quota card of his school. It''s a real joke.


    But Li Jin put away his mobile phone and said faintly, "I''ll soon know if I''m acting or not."


    Then Li Jin turned to Liu Zhishan and said, "Mr. Liu, my name is Li Jin, one of the shareholders of Meihe middle school. We are private, without the establishment of public schools. But if you are willing to come to teach with us, we will also have our own welfare system. I think principal pan told you about the salary, so I won''t repeat it. I just want to tell you about our sincerity. "


    Li Jin reported himself so much that they realized that this young man was not an ordinary man.


    Headmaster Zhang''s face is even worse. It''s robbing people in front of him. He was about to lose his temper when his cell phone rang.


    He looked down and found that it was their headmaster Zhang who called.


    He quickly opened it. Before he switched to a good tone, it broke out, "Zhang Haishan, what have you done? Is there a man named Li Jin in Liu Zhishan''s family? Have you offended him? "


    Zhang Haishan was startled by the sudden outbreak of principal Zhang, and he didn''t know why.


    "Headmaster, we have a man named Li Jin here, and he also said that we would cancel our quota card..." Zhang Haishan immediately hated Li jinla.


    "Zhang Haishan, get back to me right away. Liu Zhishan will go wherever he likes. Don''t worry about it any more." Principal Zhang said over there.


    "But principal, we..." Zhang Haishan was stunned and didn''t understand what it meant.


    "You fool, that Li Jin is not simple. We have no quota card, and it has been handed over to him. Come back to me quickly." Headmaster Zhang almost roared out there.


    Zhang Haishan was stunned. Just now, Li Jin''s phone call was good, and everything was good. Zhang Haishan regarded it as a performance. But now, after being personally confirmed by President Zhang, he found out that other people were not acting with him at all. Obviously, he let others play as monkeys.


    It''s just how this young man can have a relationship in the United States, and in a few words, he let the other party cancel the quota. It''s really terrible. It''s not the tone of discussion at all, just like Li Jin is ordering them to do so.


    The sweat on Zhang Haishan''s head flowed down and he couldn''t sit down any more.


    "Not yet?" Li Jin sneered in his heart. This kind of villain deserves to be in this position. It''s really ironic.


    Zhang Haishan didn''t dare to fart, so he quickly led the other two away.


    Liu Zhishan was so surprised that he didn''t know what had happened.


    Pan looked at Li Jin with a crooked head. "It seems that you know a lot of people when you go to the United States. You can''t help saying such a big thing."


    Pan said easily, but he knew how much face he had to face.


    The reason why these universities in Europe and America issue quota cards is that there are so many students studying in China that they want to get a share of it. Even so, they don''t give many places.


    Moreover, there are a lot of rules in these university offices. Although there is a back door, the threshold is very high. Li Jin solved it by just one phone call, which is very intriguing.


    "Mr. Pan, I just fooled around in the United States for some time and got to know some people." Li Jin smiles and says to Liu Zhishan, "Mr. Liu, I''ve solved these problems for you. The rest is up to you."


    Liu Zhishan is also very straightforward, immediately said: "you are so sincere, I have nothing to say."


    Mr. Pan Daxi, this is a kind of talent. What he is most anxious about is this kind of talent.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Jin poured cold water at this time. "Mr. Liu, you have a staff here. Although I said that I would give you benefits orally, I still want you to think about it clearly, because it''s not only about benefits. Meihe middle school is a newly opened middle school. You are an excellent teacher. You have taken most of the students to the top universities. If you go to our school, you certainly don''t have such good prospects. Because these key high schools have selected all the good seedlings, and the ones in our school must be ordinary. "Li Jin''s words are true. Maybe Liu Zhishan doesn''t care so much about Qian, but what about the sense of achievement?


    It''s not so easy to go from a top school to an ordinary school.


    However, Liu Zhishan held his glasses and said seriously, "teaching and educating people is no matter good or bad. And our teacher''s duty is not to teach, if the students will, then what''s the use of us? We don''t teach those who have poor grades, so what should they do? I paid much attention to excellent teachers in the early years, but as a teacher who has been working for so many years, I found that the essence of teaching and educating people is what I like more. "


    As soon as Li Jin clapped his hands, he laughed and said, "now I finally know why principal pan is looking for you. That''s right."


    Li Jin is really happy. Of course, he doesn''t exclude people who teach for fame and wealth. He even likes them, but they need them most at present.


    Pan is also smiling. It is obvious that Liu Zhishan''s words just now made him feel very happy.


    "Headmaster pan, some of my friends also want to change jobs. You asked me to ask them last time. I''ve already asked them. Many people are interested in it. Now that you''re all here today, why don''t we have a meal and have a chat?" Liu Zhishan looked at Mr. Pan and said.


    Pan immediately nodded and said, "no problem, I''m here to finalize these."


    "Mr. Liu, please call them and tell them to go to Dongtianfudi. I''ll invite them to have a meal and discuss it with Li Jin." Li Jin finished, immediately called Liu Yuting to arrange the table.

 Chapter 1359

    Li Jin took pan Lao and Liu Zhishan to get there first. Liu Zhishan could see that he was a man who didn''t hear things outside the window. Although he knew the cave, he didn''t know that Li Jin was the supplier of the cave.


    "Shall we come here to eat?" Liu Zhishan''s face showed the color of hesitation, "it''s not cheap here."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "Miss Liu, I''m friends with the boss here. You''re welcome."


    Then he saw people coming out. It was Qi Yu who came to meet him.


    "Hello, Mr. Pan!" Qi Yu said hello to pan quickly.


    They met. Although they were not familiar with each other, they knew each other.


    Liu Zhishan didn''t expect that Li Jinzhen knew the people here, and he was surprised.


    "It''s Mr. Li Shanzhi. Don''t look at him now?" Pan said jokingly.


    Liu Zhishan just reacted and felt a little embarrassed.


    Li Jin just smile, and then said: "sister Qi, have you arranged it?"


    Qi Yu nodded and said, "it''s arranged."


    Now that it''s arranged, I''ll go straight up.


    After a while, other people also arrived. This person is really divided into groups. If Li Jin had to find so many teachers by himself, he would never find them. There were about ten teachers here all of a sudden, old and young.


    Some of these people know Mr. Pan, while others don''t.


    "Boss Li, all of us are teachers with a staff. Some of them want to change their environment, some of them are due to the expiration of their contracts, and some of them are dissatisfied with their income... "


    Seeing that all the people had arrived, Liu Zhishan was not polite and introduced himself to those people.


    "That''s all I can find. Tell us about it yourself." Liu Zhishan sat down and said.


    This look in his eyes immediately came to Li Jin''s face. Maybe everyone was muttering about how such a young man could run a school?


    Li Jin laughed and then said, "let me introduce myself first. My name is Li Jin. I''m from Meihe village, Meijiang town. Of course, you may not know, because our town is far away from downtown. Let me tell you something, this school is private, and there are not many school managers. I am one, and the boss of this family, sister Qi, is also included. There are some other people, but my sister-in-law really pays the most. My sister-in-law is also a teacher, but she is a primary school teacher, teaching in our school. Of course, I''m not talking about my own identity. I just want to say that we don''t care about how the school works, because I don''t understand. What we can be responsible for is your requirements. If you have any requirements, we can try our best to meet them. Then we won''t interfere in other management, and you professionals will do it. "


    Li Jin''s words shocked these people, and they all looked at Li Jin puzzled.


    But pan took over the conversation and said with a smile, "don''t guess. I think you''ve heard about Meihe village even if you haven''t been there. As for Xiao Li''s personality, you can go there and have a look. I think it''s better. In this way, we''ll have dinner today. After dinner, we''ll go to Meihe village together. Let''s talk about it after the field investigation. "


    Pan is always a wise man. He knows that it''s better to see Meihe village than to say so much now. Meihe village is a good place. Although Meihe village is a rural area, how about that? It''s more suitable for them to teach and educate people.


    It can be said that Meihe village has become very famous. Of course, these people are very excited, so they don''t say anything more and go to dinner in the afternoon.


    After eating, Li Jin asked Qi Yu to find a minibus to take them to the village, while Liu Zhishan and pan continued to ride with Li Jin in the same car.


    "Xiao Li, in fact, the teacher is not much worse. But now there is another problem, our English teachers are not enough Pan Lao some helpless, "generally speaking, our school English teachers are not good enough, and good teachers are hard to find."


    Liu Zhishan also nodded and said: "yes, many teachers'' oral English is too poor to teach students."


    Li Jin naturally understood this. Before, when he was in English class, he thought that his English teacher was very good. He could speak English very well. But now he spoke English without accent, and then he looked back and thought, what the hell did I say there.


    "Would you like to invite a foreign teacher?" Li Jin suddenly came up with such a sentence.


    Liu Zhishan and pan Laodu were stunned.


    "Of course it''s good to invite foreign teachers, but it''s not easy..." Pan blurted out.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not that I can''t afford to pay." When Li Jin saw that he had no objection, he immediately had an idea that "linguistics is not only about language, but also about culture and way of thinking. My native people always feel that there is something wrong with teaching foreign languages. Let me ask my friends in the United States to introduce some English teachers to me. "


    Pan''s eyes lit up as soon as he thought about Li Jin''s appearance just now. Yes, it seems that he is very familiar with Li Jin. There is no problem at all!


    How can I forget this? If I could bring in the foreign teachers, I don''t know. Pan knows that there are few schools in Yuezhou that have foreign teachers. Among them, No.1 middle school has done the best. They have hired many foreign teachers.Li Jin nodded. That''s right. We should invite foreign teachers.


    After returning to the village, Li Jin called them together.


    Almost all of these people came to Meihe village for the first time. They were shocked when they saw the flow of people here, especially when they saw the street from Jingshan lake to Jingshan lake. The flow of people here was very large.


    This is a street!


    There are a lot of tourists here. You can tell by the way they carry backpacks.


    On the beach of Jingshan lake, there are many people playing in the water. It''s like the seaside. It''s very pleasant.


    "What a good place!" Liu Zhishan couldn''t help saying.


    "Not only that, don''t you think the air here is particularly good?" Pan said with some pride.


    Other people just felt it. Yes, from the time they arrived at Meihe village, they felt the fragrance of plants. The smell was very light, but they could not stop drilling into their nostrils to make them feel comfortable.


    "Beautiful Other teachers were also amazed.


    "Now our village is developing tourism and the transportation is very convenient. Now we have street lights, supermarkets, cinemas and other entertainment facilities Don''t worry, it will only get better and better in the future! " Li Jin can''t help laughing when he looks at his masterpiece. It''s just like his own painting. It''s very good to see a beautiful picture displayed in front of him and presented on paper.


    "Of course, these are just some conditions in our village. The important thing is that we go to see the school!" Li Jin immediately took them to see the school.

 Chapter 1360

    When they came to the newly built school, the group of more than a dozen people were all stunned.


    In their impression, although Jingshan lake looks ok, it''s just a rural area. What kind of middle school can be built.


    But it was not until they saw this middle school that they were really shocked. This is no less than any middle school in Yuezhou, and even much better than them.


    When pan Lao and Li Jin saw the shock they showed, both men looked at each other with pride, and both of them were very proud. It''s obvious that pan has made this his own place.


    "Our facilities are very complete. We have built two teaching buildings, one for junior high school and the other for senior high school. Now we can accommodate a lot of students, but I''ll give you a thorough account. You can see that there is still an open space nearby, which is reserved land. If we develop well, we will build a new one in the future. In addition to the teaching building, we also have dormitory buildings and other supporting facilities, such as sports facilities, libraries and so on... "


    Li Jin took them inside and took them directly to the teachers'' dormitory.


    When he opened one of the rooms, Li Jin showed them the scene directly.


    "This is the teacher''s dormitory We divided into two kinds of layout, this is a hall two rooms, plus a kitchen and a bathroom. This is a dormitory for married teachers... "


    Liu Zhishan and they also went in. Seeing the layout inside, they couldn''t help shouting.


    It''s not small, even bigger than his old house in the city. It''s already laid out, with beds and air conditioning, and the kitchen has been designed.


    It can be said that this is a home!


    "That''s what we think..." Li Jin saw that each of them showed a different light. He knew that these people were already excited, so he quickly struck while the iron was hot. "Some married teachers have children, so they can bring them here to live. Some teachers'' lovers may not be teachers. We can also find jobs here. Anyway, what I want to do is very simple, to help teachers who come here to teach a stable home, so that you can teach here with ease. "


    "So the two rooms are very simple. Your husband and wife can live in one room, and your children can also live in one room."


    Li Jin said that they were all excited. One of them looked at the teacher who had just worked for a few years and immediately asked, "what about those who are not married?"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "there are those who are not married. Of course, it''s not two rooms, but one room and one living room. But if we get married one day, we can also arrange a house with two bedrooms and one living room. "


    "That''s good, that''s good..." The teacher who asked questions immediately after hearing it was unable to hide the smile, obviously very happy.


    "There is a canteen. Our canteen is open seven days a week, so single teachers can eat there if they are not willing to cook. If you are willing to cook by yourself, you can buy vegetables in Jingshan lake. We may not know the rules of Jingshan lake. In fact, we just pick them from the vegetable field and weigh them when they come out. And as a thank-you to all the teachers, our Jingshan Lake dishes will be discounted to all the teachers. The discount will not be expensive, and it is not much different from ordinary dishes. So if you come here, you can eat our Jingshan Lake dishes every day. By the way, the dishes in our canteen are all made from Jingshan lake. "


    As soon as this sentence came out, those people were even more excited. They had already tasted the dishes of Jingshan lake. It was the best food they had ever eaten.


    If you can eat this kind of food every day, it is also a huge attraction!


    Li Jin smiles a little, and then takes them to other places, such as classrooms, libraries and so on. Anyway, the things built inside are very complete. If Li Jin wants to keep them, he has to show his strength.


    "These are the hard conditions of the school. I think one of the issues that we are very concerned about is going home. We are like this. Now our village has direct buses to Yuezhou. You can take a bus to Yuezhou directly in the village. As for the traffic in our village, you should have seen it all the way, extending in all directions, and all roads have been repaired. "


    After a while, Li Jin talked about it again.


    "I''d like to be here!" All of a sudden, Liu Zhishan made such a remark. He was very sure.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Liu Zhishan in surprise.


    Although they were very interested, it was not a trivial matter after all, so they didn''t make a statement. They just wanted to go back and think about it. Unexpectedly, Liu Zhishan made a decision so quickly.


    "I''m Liu Zhishan, a teacher. I can''t get rich. Anyway, being a teacher is like this. I don''t have to worry about food and clothing all my life. In that case, what can I ask for. I also looked at the conditions given to us by President pan before. The salary is very high. Although there are not so many benefits in the establishment, it is not a loss after calculation. There are many teachers like me in Yuezhou No.1 middle school, but there should be few in this place. When I was young, I always envied those teachers who went to support teaching, but I didn''t dare to, for fear that I couldn''t stand the pain. Now that I have such an opportunity, and the conditions are many times better than those of supporting education, why don''t I stay? "Liu Zhishan smiles and reveals his true feelings.


    The others were lost in thought, apparently moved by his words.


    Li Jin smile, and then said: "Teacher Liu, then I''m here to thank you first."


    Pan is also in a good mood. Of course, they have recruited many teachers, but pan attaches great importance to Liu Zhishan.


    "Well, everyone has seen the school. Let''s go back to Jingshan lake. I''ve arranged accommodation for you. You can live here for a few days, and have a good experience of the scenery and human feelings of Meihe village. It''s natural that I can''t wait to stay, but if you still can''t accept it after watching it, it''s nothing. After all, it''s the same to teach anywhere, to contribute to the country. "


    Listen to Li Jin, you can say that very well.


    After Li Jin finished, he led them back to Jingshan lake, which was not far away. After going back, Li Jin arranged their accommodation for Li Luquan. Li Jin was ready to let them have a good experience of the situation here. In fact, the conditions of Meihe village are really good!


    After that, pan sighed, "we have done what we can, and the rest is up to them to choose."

 Chapter 1361

    After these people are settled, Li Jin receives a call from Liu Zhibai.


    "Let me tell you a piece of good news. Last time we talked about real estate, someone contacted me, from Nanling. There is a real estate company willing to cooperate with us. It seems that he is sincere. " Liu Zhibai on the other end of the phone said.


    Li Jin also had some interest, "so fast, that''s OK, you first contact them, and then see how we talk to them."


    "No problem, I''m already talking to them." Liu Zhibai on the other end of the phone said with a smile.


    Li Jin was in a good mood after he hung up the phone.


    Xiao Yuru didn''t know when he was behind him. "It''s said that Mr. Pan has led many teachers from Yuezhou to come here."


    Li Jin looked back at Xiao Yuru, his eyes full of tenderness.


    "Yes, a teacher named Liu Zhishan has agreed that we are willing to stay. I think other people also mean to stay, but they seem to have concerns, so they have not agreed to stay for the time being."


    Xiao Yuru nodded and said slowly: "it''s very normal that there is no career establishment in our private schools. It''s certainly not so easy for them to make a decision to jump out and become teachers in private schools, so it takes some time."


    As a teacher, Xiao Yuru feels the same about it. Of course, she doesn''t care about it. Before that, she has always been a substitute teacher.


    "Yuru, Mr. Pan said that our team of teachers is almost ready. For example, Liu Zhishan, they are the pillars. We have also recruited some newly graduated teachers. In addition to these, there are also some other teachers, but we have not found a suitable English teacher. I think we invite foreign teachers. What do you say? "


    "Of course, that''s good!" Xiao Yuru agreed without thinking much. "It''s the best way to invite foreign teachers. Their way of thinking is different from ours. Learning English with them is the best choice."


    Li Jin patted his thigh and said, "OK, I think so too. Well, I know some people in the United States. I''ll call them right away to see if I can find some teachers for me. "


    Li Jin immediately called Miley and said something about this.


    "Are you looking for an English teacher?" Miley did not expect that Li Jin would ask for such a request, but immediately said, "no problem, I''ll ask here."


    "Be quick!" Li Jin said.


    "No problem. I''ll give you an answer as soon as possible." Miley promised.


    Li Jin hung up the phone, then sat down on the grass and pulled out a piece of grass to chew.


    "It seems that you went to the United States and made a lot of friends." Xiao folded her plain skirt and sat down next to Li Jin.


    Now Li Jin is on the hillside. The trees sprout behind the hillside. In front of the hillside is a low bush or a piece of grass. From here, you can have a panoramic view of Jingshan lake.


    Li Jin is like a young man in full bloom, while Xiao Yuru sits beside him in white clothes, feeling that the world is beautiful.


    Of course, Li Jin''s feeling is also very good. Every time Xiao Yuru is around him, he feels very down-to-earth. Suddenly, he only remembers a sour word, which makes me feel at ease, that is, my hometown.


    Perhaps, this is the best annotation.


    "Fortunately, there are a few friends in the United States who can still talk." Li Jin just lay down and said with a smile.


    Xiao Yuru gently stroked his face, "Xiaojin, did you go to the United States to fight with people again?"


    Li Jin tried to kill people. He said, "it''s not easy for me to do business with you."


    "You can deceive others, but can you deceive me?" Xiao Yuru sighed, and her tone became more gentle. "There is a trace of guilt in your eyes. I know better than you what kind of person you are. No matter you hit Li Dahe or others, when did you feel guilty. What you have to do is what you have identified. As long as you do it, you won''t feel guilty! "


    Li Jin was stunned. Yes, he really felt guilty.


    He made a promise in the United States, but he didn''t make it.


    "What can make you feel guilty must be something you can''t solve. What else can you do for something you can''t solve now Xiao Yuru said softly.


    Li Jin reacts, laughs, shakes his head and says: "Yuru, I''m ok. It''s just that I feel a stone in my heart. It''s just that I''m not strong enough. "


    "Xiao Jin, you can tell me something. I can''t help you, but But it''s better than you carry it down by yourself. " Xiao Yuru said.


    Li Jin laughs. How can he tell other people about these things.


    He will never tell Xiao Yuru or Liu Zhibai I won''t tell anyone who has nothing to do with it.


    For Li Jin, it doesn''t help to let them know these things. The only thing he can let them do is to let them live like before."Yuru, I will tell you something, but I really have nothing to do now." Li Jin said seriously.


    Xiao Yuru nodded, "nothing is the best."


    The mountain wind blows, blowing Xiao Yuru''s skirt and hair, and the faint fragrance sweeps the tip of Li Jin''s nose.


    Li Jin relaxed and lay down again. Looking at the sky above, he said, "Yuru, I''m Li Jin. I''ve gone from being a little gangster in Yuezhou to today''s situation. I don''t have any requirements. To say yes, I have only one, that is, I wish those people around me will live happily forever, just like now. You, the pillar, or Liu Zhibai, I hope they will always be like this, and Meihe village will always be like this. "


    Xiao Yuru suddenly held his hand tightly, very hard, "Xiaojin, I hope you will always be like this."


    Li Jin a smile, will her hand more tightly, light said: "I have always been like this, from you lead me into the door at that time is like this."


    Xiao Yuru seems to have gone back a long time ago. He led Li Jin into the house. At that time, he was still young, but he was stubborn.


    Xiao Yuru always thinks that Li Jin is the most energetic person she has ever seen. He is like the weeds they are sitting on. He looks like a weak man, but he has stubborn vitality.


    And now this small tree has already grown into a towering tree, he does not have the right to let himself not be knocked down by the storm, but also gives unexpected shelter to the village.


    Until now, he can be said to be the most important person for the success of Meihe village.


    Li Zijin is willing to grow up like this.


    That''s good!

 Chapter 1362

    The next day, Miley called and told Li Jin that she had found a good teacher for Li Jin. Those teachers were very interested in China, and even a few of them could speak Chinese.


    This makes Li Jin very happy, let Miley get them quickly.


    Miley has sent them to China as soon as possible to go through the relevant procedures.


    Liu Zhishan and Li Jinlai said goodbye after lunch. They all enjoyed themselves.


    "No more days?" Li Jin said to them.


    "No!" Liu Zhishan shook his head. "Now that I''m ready to come, I''d better go back to Yuezhou earlier to clean up. Anyway, I''ll come back in two days."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "welcome, Miss Liu!"


    Liu Zhishan said with a smile, "if I don''t come to such a place, I will regret it all my life."


    Pan Lao is also a smile, to Liu Zhishan behind those people asked: "then you go back to think about it, if you have any ideas can call me."


    "Let me make a statement first. I want to come, too." The unmarried young teacher immediately said, "I''m different from them. They have a wife and children. I don''t have so many worries."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "OK, you are ready to come. Then you should go back to prepare things and come to us to sign a contract in two days. But anyway, we are still in the summer. You can also help... "


    The others nodded, and then the group left.


    "These people, I think, will come!" Looking at the bus leaving sight, pan suddenly said with a smile.


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, "Pan old face big, they can not give?"


    If pan Shao scolds those high school principals, the more they slap me in the face, the more I say. Well, I don''t blame others. After all, I''ve been retired for many years. "


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "what can Mr. Pan see from them? It''s ok if they don''t have the face of only recognizing financial power."


    "It is!" Pan Laoshen nodded his head.


    "Mr. Pan, how is our enrollment going?" Li Jin suddenly asked.


    It''s summer vacation now. The entrance examination for middle school and primary school has already ended, and the enrollment work should have started early.


    "We''ve been working on it. Mayor Liu has been working on it all the time." Pan old wry smile, "it should be said that there is still some good news, for example, the enrollment of junior high school is still very smooth, Gaokeng village, Huangbai village, these villages are originally closely related to our village are willing to send the children to school here, as for the basic school across the River, they all went to the town center middle school."


    Li Jin nodded, which he expected.


    Take the Meihe River as the central line. In fact, the town is divided into two sides.


    Naturally, one side is our own side, and the other side is the center of the town. After all, the center of the town is close to them. For many years, they have only one middle school in the center of the town. No matter what they think, their choice of the primary school in the center of the town is very reasonable.


    "I don''t think students from other towns will come to our school except the students from our town." Li Jin laughed at himself.


    "That''s right. Except for Meijiang Town, no other students from other towns want to come to our school." Pan couldn''t help laughing.


    "So you have to work hard!" Li Jin seriously said, "everything pays attention to an output effect. If you can teach some top students, then our school will not worry about recruiting students. If they don''t want to come, they just don''t believe us."


    The reason is the same as he grows vegetables. If others eat his vegetables, they will have nothing to say. They still have to tell the truth.


    Pan naturally understood this and nodded.


    "What about high school?" Li Jin asked again.


    "This is even worse!" Mr. Pan said with a bitter smile, "although we have completed all the procedures and started to recruit students, it''s very miserable. Many middle schools don''t believe in our high school department at all. However, we have no plan to recruit students from other places this year. We are just going to recruit some students from our town. "


    Li Jin nodded, which is the same as his idea. His original intention is to give the children in the town a way.


    "Well, that''s all right. I won''t say much about other things. Anyway, I''m quite relieved that you do it with Mayor Liu." Li Jin rubbed his eyes and said, "besides, I''ve found a foreign teacher. I should come here in two days."


    "So fast?" Pan Lao Leng for a while, did not expect that Li Jin''s speed should be so fast.


    "Yes, it''s fast." Li Jin was also very satisfied with Miley''s speed. "The feedback came over there, saying that some people know Chinese, which is just right for us."


    "That''s good!" Pan is also very excited. Foreign teachers can be said to be a big indicator of a middle school."There are foreign teachers. You can tell the students about it..." Li Jin also understood pan Lao''s idea, and immediately laughed.


    Pan laughs. That''s right. That''s what he thinks.


    After chatting with Mr. Pan again, they parted.


    As soon as pan Lao left, Liu Zhibai came to Li Jin in his car.


    "Are you free?" Liu Zhibai asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin immediately went to pull open the door, sat inside and said: "beauty, please, no time also have to squeeze out."


    Liu Zhibai smile, but get off the car, said: "in fact, there is no matter, that is, we have not walked together for a long time, accompany me to walk."


    Li Jin quickly got out of the car again and joked: "little thing, I thought Mayor Liu had something important to announce to me."


    Then they went to the lake and left.


    "Actually, there are some things. They are ready to give me a promotion." Liu Zhibai said lightly.


    Li Jin was stunned, but he was relieved immediately.


    Now Meijiang town is earth shaking, especially their Meihe village is about to become their signboard. All these were completed during Liu Zhibai''s term of office, which naturally counted as her achievements.


    It''s strange not to be promoted for such a great achievement.


    "Congratulations, you deserve it." I don''t know why Li Jin felt a little uncomfortable, but he was very happy to congratulate her.


    "Do you mean it?" Liu Zhibai suddenly asked.


    Li Jin Zheng for a while, some unnaturally said: "of course, it is true."


    Liu Zhibai said, "but I refused."


    Li Jin a stay, this is really did not expect.


    Note: there will be two chapters


    late

 Chapter 1363

    See Li Jin stay there, Liu Zhibai is a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter where I sit, it''s what I do. I love it here, and there are so many things I need to do here that I can''t leave. " Liu Zhibai said lightly.


    But Li Jin said seriously, "are you afraid that if you leave here, a new mayor will not be in tune with me?"


    Liu Zhibai nodded, but he was saying that there was another reason!


    "Maybe it''s been a long time. I have some feelings here." Liu Zhi''s vernacular language came to his lips, but he said so.


    Li Jin nodded and said slowly, "then we also welcome you to continue to be our mayor."


    Liu Zhibai smiles.


    At this time, suddenly there were several young people passing by. They were still holding shotguns.


    Li Jin was stunned and didn''t know why.


    "Oh, there is a hunting area outside Wushan, which is permitted by the government. The wild hunting and rabbits on it are already in flood, so they can be hunted. These people should go to Wushan to hunt. " Liu Zhibai explained.


    Li Jin thought of it just now, as if Yang Xiuzhu had said it to herself.


    "Wushan?" Li Jin frowned. He was not against hunting. In recent days, he has sensed that there are many wild animals on Wushan mountain, probably because of the more and more strong aura, so these animals are willing to be here.


    This is especially true for a lot of wild boars all the time. According to the reaction of many workers, there are often wild boars going down the mountain to steal food.


    Now the place is wide, and the whole village is growing vegetables. Although Li Jin has let heixuan look at the wild boars, those wild boars are not stupid. The village is so big that I can''t eat them here. Can''t I eat them on the other side?


    But this time he came back, he felt different, for example, on the other side of Wushan.


    Wu mountain is so big that Li Jin didn''t really go deep into it.


    Li Jin had nothing to worry about outside Wushan. After all, heixuan would suppress other wild animals there. For such a king of the forest, other wild animals would not pose a threat at all, but what if they were deep in Wushan.


    How big Wushan is is, many local people can''t say for sure, because Wushan is very big and extends for a long distance, so it''s not a town like theirs.


    "Why don''t we go and have a look?" Li Jin felt uneasy in his heart. He thought that he hadn''t seen heixuan for a long time anyway, so he might as well go to Wushan.


    Liu Zhibai was very happy when he heard that, "well, well, I''ve heard that you raised a big snake in Wushan, right?"


    Li Jin a Leng, "who told you?"


    "The whole village knows it, and Bai Su said it. Didn''t you save people in Wushan''s hands before? By the way, it seems to be Fan Li, right


    Liu Zhibai said.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile, but it''s right to think about it. It''s really no secret about heixuan.


    "Yes, heixuan does know me, but don''t be scared when you see him." Li Jin said.


    "Let''s go. I want to see the snake, too." Liu Zhibai rarely shows this kind of little woman''s posture.


    With a smile, Li Jin immediately took her up the mountain.


    Their way up the mountain is the same as those in front of them. They can still see those in front after walking faster.


    But Li Jin and Liu Jin are not interested in those beautiful people who follow them!


    They deliberately slowed down their pace so that Li Jin and Liu Zhibai could keep up with them.


    When the two of them approached, these people deliberately looked back. The leader was Rong Xinghai, who had a lot of money in his family. When they saw Liu Zhibai''s beauty, they were shocked.


    It''s really nice to have such a beautiful woman in such a place.


    Rong Xinghai got up his mind and immediately went over, "beauty, are you going up the mountain?"


    Rong Xinghai deliberately ignores Li Jin. At first glance, this guy''s dress should be a local guide for this beautiful woman. Although he looks clean, he looks like ordinary clothes that can be seen everywhere in the streets.


    Naturally, such a person can''t get into his eyes, so he''s not prepared to pay attention to Li Jin at all.


    As for Rong Xinghai''s careful thinking, Li Jin and Liu Zhibai naturally know that they didn''t want to deal with these goods, but they had to paste them.


    Liu Zhibai had no choice but to reply, "yes, I''m going up the mountain, too."


    "There are many wild animals in Wushan!" Rong Xinghai''s eyes brightened when he heard that. Since he went up the mountain, it''s easy to say, "beauty, it''s very dangerous for a girl to go up, and you don''t even have a weapon. I think you''d better come up with us. We''re going to hunt wild boars. You know the wild boar in Jingshan lake, not to mention how delicious it is. "


    Liu Zhibai smiles, shakes his head and says, "no, I''m with my friends. It''s OK."Liu Zhibai also took a look at Li Jin.


    When Rongxing Haydn fixed his eyes on Li Jin, "man, I said, are you a guide or someone. You dare to go up the mountain without any weapons in such a dangerous place. Can you be responsible for the beauty''s accident? "


    Rong Xinghai took the lead and put Li Jin in a disadvantageous position.


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "we don''t need any weapons when we go up the mountain. Naturally, we have a way to deal with it. On the contrary, I advise you not to go up the mountain because it is very dangerous. "


    Li Jin''s advice was originally well intentioned, but it became ironic to hear them.


    This rongxinghai is usually a man who can''t be different. At this time, when Li Jin said this, he was immediately unhappy. "Don''t brag. I tell you, our brothers are all veteran. When we get to the mountain, we will fight boar King directly. Don''t blind your eyes."


    Li Jin shook his head and didn''t want to talk to this guy any more.


    Liu Zhibai also smiles, and quickly follows Li Jin.


    Looking at their background, Rong Xinghai waved his hand and said, "let''s go, everyone cheer up for me and let this boy see our strength."


    Just now, the beauty was ready to show other people face.


    But then they saw an exciting scene. It turned out that now it was going up the cliff, but the beauty seemed to have some difficulties. The man carried the beauty on his back and walked up with her.


    It seems very dangerous, but this man is very stable.


    Those people at the back were so excited that he picked up such a good thing.


    Rong Xinghai was also stunned, full of jealousy and surprise, but immediately sneered. This guy often climbs up and down here. It''s no surprise that his climbing skill is better than others.

 Chapter 1364

    Li Jin carries Liu Zhibai on his back and goes up. The warmth of meat makes Li Jin feel hot. Although he is wearing clothes, he doesn''t wear many clothes in summer. He can still feel the temperature of each other.


    Liu Zhibai on Li Jin''s back, looking at the road below, felt a little dizzy, here is indeed a bit steep, so she will let Li Jin back up on her own.


    But Li Jin is also really stable, not long after she had carried up.


    Put Liu Zhibai down, Li Jin immediately sat down.


    Liu Zhibai took a few steps forward and looked down, but he saw a cliff below, which looked like a knife.


    Liu Zhibai stepped back and sighed: "this Wushan mountain is really different. Its precipitous degree is no worse than other famous mountains."


    It''s a good place for Li Wu Shan to nod his head


    Although Liu Zhibai didn''t leave, he was a little tired. He sat down next to Li Jin.


    After a while to see Rong Xinghai they come up, but with Li Jin''s calm is not the same, these people look at some embarrassed.


    When they got to the top, they all sat down and took out water to drink.


    One by one, they were so tired that they were sweating on their heads. They looked as if they were physically weak.


    Li Jin took a look at them and reminded them: "there are many wild animals in Wushan, especially wild boars. You''d better not provoke them. If I were you, I would go down the mountain right now. "


    Rong Xinghai drank a lot of water. At this time, he had the spirit. Looking back at Li Jin, he said with disdain, "don''t talk nonsense here. Don''t think you can educate others if you can go up the mountain."


    Li Jin shook his head, knowing that he couldn''t make sense with these people, "I''ll remind you for the last time, don''t go into the depths. Even if you want to hunt, it''s also simple. Go hunting wild rabbits, don''t provoke wild boars, they are not what you can afford."


    After that, Li Jin shook his head and left. He did not give them the chance to refute face to face.


    "Damn it Seeing Li Jin''s back, Rong Xinghai scolds him. This guy really thinks he''s an expert, doesn''t he? He dares to come up without weapons. That''s what he''s looking for.


    "Haige..." Immediately a little brother came forward, "shall we follow them?"


    "Follow me Rongxing said on the seahorse, "that guy looks like a drag. I''d like to see what they can drag. It''s better for them to meet wild boars. Let''s save the beauty with a hero


    Other people''s eyes lit up immediately. Liu Zhibai was so good-looking. They all thought that it would be good if they could hook up with this woman.


    "They''re following!" Liu Zhibai looked back and said helplessly.


    "Don''t worry about them. I''ll show you heixuan first." Li Jin said.


    The more you go in, the denser the forest becomes.


    It''s a little strange for both Li and Liu to come here for the first time.


    These trees grow very fast. It seems that many of them grow after they leave here. It seems that this aura really plays a role.


    Now, because of the role of the spirit gathering array, the ecosystem here has formed a benign state, with more and more Aura, especially in the deep mountains.


    Li Jin can''t help nodding when he looks at the lush Wushan mountain. The scenery is really beautiful.


    "Well, where are they?" Liu Zhibai looked back and found that those people were not here.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "most of these people passed by. I don''t care about them. I''ll find out heixuan!"


    They couldn''t go anywhere for a while, so Li Jin had to find out heixuan first.


    A low voice came out of Li Jin''s mouth. It was strange, and Liu Zhibai didn''t hear it very clearly.


    Liu Zhibai was very strange. Suddenly, he heard a strange sound in his ears. It seemed that something huge was coming from the side.


    Liu Zhibai quickly leans on Li Jin. After all, it is in such a barren mountain. She is still a little scared when a girl meets this kind of thing.


    Just at this time, the Bush in front of us suddenly shook, as if something was going through it quickly.


    Liu Zhibai''s face slightly changed. Just as he wanted to ask Li Jin what the noise was, a huge shadow suddenly jumped up from below, and a huge scarlet tongue instantly spat out.


    Liu Zhibai said that he was not timid, but after seeing this scene, he was startled and immediately hugged Li Jin tightly.


    It turned out to be a big snake!


    Li Jin smiles, pats Liu Zhibai on the shoulder, and then says to the giant snake, "black Xuan, long time no see!"


    When heixuan heard Li Jin''s words, he immediately fell down like a vent, and pushed his head as long as Li Jin''s waist.


    Li Jin reached over and touched its head, then said to Liu Zhibai, "here, this is black Xuan."Liu Zhibai this just reaction come over, that face already slightly restored some blood color.


    Black Xuan is very human, immediately put his head in front of Liu Zhibai, and then gently touched Liu Zhibai with his head.


    This kind of intimate action immediately let Liu Zhibai down, she can be sure that this is definitely a high intelligence animal.


    "Heixuan, how did you get hurt?" However, this action made Li Jin clearly see that there was a long scar on heixuan''s abdomen, and it seemed that he had just been injured.


    Li Jinxin is surprised. Heixuan is supposed to be the king here. What can make heixuan hurt? This makes Li Jin feel that something is wrong.


    Heixuan could not speak, but hissed and pointed his head to the depth of Wushan mountain, as if to say that there was something powerful in it.


    Li Jin is really shocked, even can let black Xuan feel scared, this thing is much more powerful.


    In the past, heixuan was able to kill boar king, but now heixuan is more.


    "What can hurt you?" Li Jin gently stroked heixuan''s head and asked.


    Black Xuan just spits out letter son to see to the depth, in the eye unexpectedly still have a silk to fear.


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed. There was something wrong with it.


    But at this time, suddenly I heard a gunshot in Wushan.


    The gun was so loud that it shocked both of them and subconsciously looked at the place where the gun was fired.


    "Ah After the shooting, there was a sad cry, which seemed to be a human voice.


    "No!" Liu Zhibai''s horse responded, "it''s them. They must have met some wild animals inside!"


    "Damn it Li Jin scolded a, immediately said, "black Xuan, take her, come with me!"


    Li Jin had already run out.


    Liu Zhibai is still confused there, and heixuan''s head bumps into her feet. As soon as his feet softened, Liu Zhibai would sit down. Black Xuan just swam in the past, this time Liu Zhibai just sat on the snake.


    As soon as heixuan wagged his tail, he swam quickly and chased Li Jin.

 Chapter 1365

    Li Jinfei ran away. As for Liu Zhibai, there must be no problem with heixuan.


    Li Jin ran all the way to Wushan. The gunfire there was very intense now. It was obvious that he had already started to fight.


    Li Jin ran very fast. If it wasn''t for Liu Zhibai who was looking at him, Li Jin would have gone directly against the wind.


    Fortunately, although he is running, his speed is still very fast.


    And black Xuan not to mention, that snake body wriggles to wriggle on the ground, not long already was about to catch up with Li Jin.


    In front of an open space, suddenly heard the pig''s cry.


    "Run There was a voice shouting inside. It was obvious that he was frightened by the shaking strength of his voice.


    After all, this is Meihe village. It''s not nice to hear people here if they are killed by some wild animals, so he wants to rush to stop them from hurting people.


    As soon as Li Jin passed by, he saw a figure flying out of it. When he saw Li Jin, he exclaimed, "help


    Li Jin a look, this is not just that rongxinghai?


    He helped Rong Xinghai. Just when he wanted to say don''t be afraid, he suddenly saw a boar running out behind Rong Xinghai and killed him fiercely.


    When Li Jin saw the boar, he was stunned. It turned out that the boar was surprisingly big, much bigger than the boar king he had seen before. But according to Li Jin''s experience, the boar clearly does not belong to the boar king.


    Li Jin was in a daze. He was thinking about going up and driving the wild boar away.


    I didn''t expect that a huge force came from behind. Rong Xinghai pushed him and ran straight into the boar, but he ran towards the front again.


    The wild boar saw that the figure was attacking him, and immediately he roared to Li Jin.


    Li Jin''s face was overcast and cold, and then he kicked the boar''s head with one swing leg.


    The wild boar screamed, and the whole pig fell down, directly lying on the ground motionless.


    Li Jin''s foot directly shattered the internal organs of his whole body, and he could not die any more.


    The boar just fell down, but a cry came from behind: "snake..."


    Li Jin looked back, it was just to catch up with their own black Xuan is blocking Rong Xinghai.


    In the process of running, xuanhai did not dare to see the snake''s big leg again.


    Li Jin turned to heixuan and said, "look at this man! There are still people in it. Let me have a look! "


    Black Xuan hissed to vomit a letter son, express to agree.


    This time, Rong Xinghai almost peed his pants, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Beauty, monster, the man is a monster, you Let the Snake make way for me, and I''ll take you out of here... " Rong Xinghai''s brain was completely out of order by this time, and he kept talking to Liu Zhibai.


    Unfortunately, Liu Zhibai has seen that scene just now. She saw with her own eyes that Rong Xinghai pushed Li Jin to that wild body in order to fight for a few seconds to escape.


    Such a vicious mind makes Liu Zhibai''s eyebrows stand up.


    "Monster? If he were a monster, would you live? " Liu Zhibai said hatefully, "black Xuan, look at him, if he dares to run, swallow him!"


    Liu Zhibai was afraid of heixuan, but it was very good for heixuan to come with her all the way, and heixuan didn''t have any malice, so he naturally got close to heixuan.


    Black Xuan naturally need not say, immediately again to Rong Xinghai spit letter son.


    Rong Xinghai was about to be scared out of his mind. He looked at heixuan in horror.


    Li Jin went on, and there was gunfire ahead.


    Li Jin ran over and immediately saw three people leaning together in horror. Several wild boars were surrounding them.


    These three people have already hung the color, some people''s feet have even revealed the dense white bone.


    Those wild boars are very big, much bigger than what we saw before.


    Li Jin went over with a gloomy face, and suddenly said to the wild boars, "what''s the ability to find them? Come to me."


    When the boars heard the sound, they suddenly looked at Li Jin. Suddenly, their eyes were angry.


    Li Jin didn''t even think about it, so he ran over and said, "run quickly!"


    As soon as he said that, he smashed one of the wild boars running towards him.


    This wild boar is less than 600 Jin. Li Jin''s blow directly blows him away and then falls to the ground.


    Those people were already desperate, and they were about to cry when they saw someone coming to save them. However, as soon as they saw that one person fell down again, Li Jin''s fist would blow the wild boar away. These three people called a crouch in their hearts at the same time. What a fierce man!


    "Not yet?" Li Jin roared.


    The three men responded and ran out with each other.Li Jin returned to kill and stopped the boars he wanted to chase.


    "Die for me!" Li Jin''s face suddenly showed his intention to kill. I don''t know why these wild boars have grown into such a terrible look. Moreover, their intention to kill has already begun. If they are not solved here, then these wild boars may go down the mountain and hurt people.


    Li Jin made up his mind to go up without leaving.


    He is a master of hiding tripod. No matter how big these wild boars grow, Li Jin can solve them without a few times.


    Looking at the wild boars lying on the ground, Li Jin did not leave, but looked at the mountains here.


    This is the deep part of Wushan mountain. The trees are very tall. At first glance, they are the kind that have grown for hundreds of years or even hundreds of years.


    The aura is full. Is it the aura that makes these wild boars so big?


    Li Jin already has some answers in his heart, maybe it is.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly he felt a fierce light coming towards him.


    Li Jin moved in his heart and immediately looked in the direction of the feeling.


    But on the hillside in front of me, a huge thing came down slowly.


    He thought the wild boar that Li Jin had just seen was big enough, but he didn''t know that there was a bigger one until he saw it!


    Yes, this is a super boar!


    The wild boar slowly went down the mountain, just like a wise creature. His eyes were even more fixed on Li Jin, and he didn''t look impatient at all.


    Li Jin frowned, the boar here gave him a very uncertain feeling, and the boar in front of him was even more so.


    If you''re right, it''s a boar king.


    The boar king is huge, so it has a sense of oppression to walk down from the mountain.


    Li Jin can clearly see the aura of the boar king. It seems that his guess is right. These boars are influenced by aura.


    Will it affect this?


    Li Jin was in a daze. If he would, he would have to reconsider the pros and cons.

 Chapter 1366

    When Li Jin was thinking about this, the wild boar suddenly roared, and then ran to Li Jin with full horsepower.


    If ordinary animals see such a huge thing coming, they will have to scare away. Li Jin even suddenly figured out that it was the boar king who might hurt heixuan.


    However, even if the boar king is of such a size, it is not worth mentioning in front of Li Jin.


    Li Jin''s face was murderous, so he met him and threw a fist at the boar king.


    The blow just hit the boar king. With a bang, the boar king looked at Pangda, but he couldn''t stand it at all. He immediately flew upside down and knocked down several trees with a scream.


    Li Jin stood up with a negative hand and didn''t go after him.


    That wild boar king suddenly roared, unexpectedly stood up and chased Li Jin again.


    The murderous spirit on Li Jin''s face is getting stronger and stronger. With this punch, he will kill the boar King directly!


    He ran to the front, then hit him.


    After all, the boar king is just a boar, and he can''t move. Li Jin''s fist hit him again and hit him on the head.


    For a moment, the boar King''s mouth, ears and nose all shed blood.


    The wild boar King roared wildly and flew out. After hitting several big trees, he stood up again. However, this time, the wild boar king did not challenge Li Jin again. Instead, he turned back and ran deeper.


    Boar king is not stupid. He has been beaten twice in a row. If he comes forward again, he will be looking for death.


    Li Jin didn''t go after him either. He was sure that he could kill the boar king.


    "Aura nourishes all things. It''s not surprising that these wild boars are bigger than other wild boars, but why they become so violent?" Li Jin shook his head and watched the boar King run away like a stray dog.


    Li Jin couldn''t figure out this problem, so he simply didn''t want to think about it, and went straight back to the outside.


    The boar king had been running away, and Li Jin''s two fists made him feel uncomfortable.


    It felt that it was about to die, but it didn''t want to die. It had to keep running inside. After crossing many hillsides, it saw a stream.


    At last, he had no strength. When he saw the stream, he lay down. The young man was so terrible just now.


    He lowered his head and took a drink.


    But at this time, there was a sound in my ear.


    "I didn''t expect to meet the boar king in this barren mountain. It''s fate!" Down the stream, a young man was standing there.


    He was dressed in a gray suit, handsome features, mouth has a smile. But there is not a hair on his head, nine ring scars appear, this is a monk!


    "When you and I meet, we are predestined. All things are equal. Since we are predestined, I will save your life!" The monk looked at the dying boar king and opened his medicine box.


    The boar king was relieved to see the monk.


    The monk walked over and said slowly, "my name is monk Buyi. If one day you wild boar can become a big one, remember my feelings today."


    The boar king could not help nodding and was very respectful to the monk.


    The monk looked up and laughed. Then he applied medicine to the boar king.


    Li Jin didn''t know a point about what happened. He just chased back the three men.


    The three men walked very slowly. When they heard Li Jin''s footsteps, they all turned pale. They probably thought it was boar king who chased them. When they saw Li Jin, they were relieved.


    "Where''s the boar?" One of them asked quickly, for fear that the boar would come after him.


    "He''s dead." Li Jin replied.


    The three men opened their mouths wide, as if they didn''t believe it, but they were relieved to see that there was no boar following them. They all looked at Li Jin with shame.


    When they went up the mountain, they were extremely disdainful of Li Jin. They didn''t expect that other people were the masters, and they saved themselves from the boar''s hands.


    "How did you meet those wild boars?" Li Jin motioned to the two people who were holding the injured to get out of the way, personally went over, carried the man up, and set out again.


    The two men breathed a sigh of relief, quickly wiped the sweat up.


    "At the beginning, we only saw a wild boar. We wanted to attack and kill it, but we didn''t kill the wild boar after firing a shot. Instead, we attracted other wild boars. These wild boars are so big that we have never seen such a big one. We were all shocked just now. And The four of us were originally fighting and retreating, but Rong Xinghai left us to run first. "


    When it comes to this scenic spot, the man looks angry and obviously has a lot of opinions on Rong Xinghai.


    Li Jin sneered. When Rong Xinghai saved him, he pushed himself to the boar. It''s no surprise that such a person did such a thing."Rongxinghai is ahead. If you have any opinions, you can ask him directly." Li Jin put down such a sentence, and then accelerated the pace.


    After that, the two men looked at each other, and then quickly followed.


    Before long, Li Jin took them to the place where Liu Zhibai was staying. Liu Zhibai was relieved to see Li Jin come out.


    At this time, she had already got off heixuan''s body, and quickly came forward and asked, "how are you, are you ok?"


    Li Jin put down the person on his back, shook his head and said, "it''s OK. You call Bai Su and ask them to find a car to park in the nearest place. This person is injured. Maybe you should go to Bai Su''s clinic to have a look first."


    Liu Zhibai let out a cry and called to get the car ready.


    The three men were angry when they saw Rong Xinghai. They wanted to ask questions, but they didn''t expect to see heixuan there. They were so scared that they would have to run for their lives if they didn''t see Li Jin so calm.


    Li Jin waved his hand, and heixuan immediately swam away, and went directly behind Liu Zhibai. His head arched Liu Zhibai''s waist, and he seemed to like staying with Liu Zhibai very much.


    Li Jin broke a branch and went to rongxinghai.


    Rong Xinghai saw that after heixuan left, he had a lot of courage. He immediately said to Li Jin, "your skill is good. You saved me this time. Later, you will mix with me. I will give you ten thousand a month..."


    When he saw Li Jin''s Kung Fu just now, he thought it was a useful material, but it was really common to see Li Jin''s dress. After thinking about it, he wanted to bring Li Jin to his side.


    There was a sneer in the corner of Li Jin''s mouth. The branch had a taper in his hand.


    He has arrived in front of Rong Xinghai, light asked: "how, money is great?"


    With that, the branch in his hand suddenly lifted up, and then stabbed to Rong Xinghai''s thigh.

 Chapter 1367

    Where does Rong Xinghai think that Li Jin will suddenly start on him, and he screams in pain.


    "Ah! What are you doing? Get out of here Do you know who I am? I am... " Rong Xinghai was angry. He grew up surrounded by people. He always bullied others. When he was bullied like this, he immediately roared.


    But Li Jin was obviously not prepared to talk nonsense with him, so he pulled up the branch and thrust it into his other thigh again.


    Rong Xinghai screamed again. This time, his words were much more honest, "don''t prick, pain..."


    Li Jin couldn''t stop tearing his tears.


    Li Jin pulled out the branch with a sneer, then threw it in front of the three people.


    "This is the lesson you just taught me when you pushed me to the boar. I''m fair. Although you want to kill me, I just taught you a lesson."


    Then he turned to the three men and said, "my revenge has been avenged. If you want to settle with him, you can take the branch that I just pricked him and prick him back."


    The three people originally wanted to talk to Rong Xinghai, but they didn''t expect that Li Jinlai''s fierce scene directly scared them and didn''t dare to move.


    Li Jin is not ready to talk to them, but to Liu Zhibai said: "how, did they come?"


    "Bai Su said the ambulance will be here soon." Liu Zhibai has heard Rong Xinghai''s scream, but she is indifferent. Rong Xinghai''s behavior just now is really vicious. Liu Zhibai doesn''t think it''s wrong for Li Jin to teach him that way.


    "Well, let''s go down the mountain!" Li Jin nodded.


    Then he turned back and said, "since you can swallow this bad breath, let''s go. Don''t delay. You two carry the injured one. As for this man, let him climb down slowly. "


    With that, Li Jin whistled. Heixuan was like a whirlwind, and immediately came to Li Jin, as if he was listening to his instructions.


    "Did a boar King make your wound? Let me tell you a good news. I met the boar king just now. I''ve cleaned it up and avenged you. "


    Black Xuan immediately kept rolling on the ground, obviously very happy.


    Liu Zhibai was surprised, "can you talk to heixuan? It''s amazing


    With a smile, Li Jin said to Liu Zhibai, "you can, too. As long as you speak, it can understand, but it can''t speak."


    Liu Zhibai nodded and suddenly said, "heixuan, take me down the mountain."


    Without saying a word, heixuan immediately put Liu Zhibai on his body, and he was about to run wildly.


    Li Jin pressed and held heixuan''s body, and the aura flowed out from his fingers and went directly to heixuan''s abdomen. Suddenly, the scar instantly healed at the speed visible to the naked eye. There was not a few seconds at all. The whole wound had healed completely.


    Heixuan enjoyed Li Jin''s feeling of nourishing it with aura, and enjoyed it there with his eyes closed.


    But Li Jin put away his hand and said with a smile, "don''t you go now?"


    Black Xuan immediately opened his eyes, with Liu Zhibai began to run up.


    At this time, Liu Zhibai already knew that heixuan would not hurt her. He was not as frightened as he was just now, so he immediately cried out happily, not like the steady Liu Zhibai.


    As for the three people behind him, they were totally stunned. This young man could drive such a big snake.


    As for Rong Xinghai, he had a resentful look on his face. He lowered his head and his eyes flashed with anger.


    This bastard, he dares to prick his leg. If you don''t know my strength, I won''t be Rong Xinghai.


    Liu Zhibai in front of him was led by heixuan, and Li Jin was walking alone.


    Liu Zhibai first went down the mountain, then Li Jin also went down the mountain lightly.


    Although the injured guy was inconvenient, two people held him up and soon went down the mountain.


    The worst is Rong Xinghai. His legs are tied inconveniently by Li Jin. It''s really hard to get down the mountain.


    But it was obvious that no one helped him. Rong Xinghai was also timid. For fear that the boar would come, he almost cried. But fortunately, he didn''t lose his mobile phone, so he called immediately.


    After going down the mountain, Li Jin put Liu Zhibai down the mountain, and heixuan soon went up the mountain.


    It was not easy for Li Jin to look at the two people supporting the injured person, so he took them over.


    "You''re better than the guy behind you. You know you can''t leave your teammates behind. Well, take a rest and I''ll carry it for you. "


    After hearing this, the two men were relieved. In fact, they also suffered some injuries, but they were not so serious. It was not easy to go down the mountain just now. Now when Li Jin said that, he immediately felt grateful.


    Although the road was rebuilt at the back, it didn''t reach the foot of Wushan mountain. It still has to go a long way. Li Jin immediately walked slowly on his back. It took about 20 minutes to see an ambulance on the road there.Bai Su had already stood at the intersection and looked around. When he saw Li Jin coming with someone on his back, he waved his hand. The two nurses immediately came forward.


    Li Jin carried the man on his back and put him on the ambulance.


    "Oh, when do we have nurses here?" Li Jin asked Bai Su in surprise.


    Bai Su rolled a white eye at him, "who is this? We are going to build a hospital, aren''t we? How many nurses did I recruit? If you don''t look, now there are so many old people in our village, how can I not recruit more nurses? "


    Li Jin laughed and thought that this ambulance was bought for this reason.


    "What''s the matter? Are you reluctant to spend money?" Bai Su took the patient inside and looked back at Li Jin.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "yes, I can''t bear to But you are white, I am willing to


    Bai Su just laughed and said, "come on, let''s go back together..."


    Just then, there came another luxury car. Several people came down from the car and went there quickly.


    One of them, a middle-aged man in his fifties, glanced at them as he passed the ambulance and ordered, "stop here for me. There are still people on it."


    After that, these people went there in a hurry.


    After Li Jin called them all up, he closed the car door and said calmly, "let''s go!"


    White pigment immediately quit, "didn''t you hear me? There are also injured people


    But Li Jin laughed, "I know. I made it. That guy can''t die. He just pricked two holes in his leg. The pain is enough, but he can''t die. Come on, they have their own car


    Bai Su is suspicious and looks at Liu Zhibai.


    Liu Zhibai nodded.


    Then Bai Su said, "let''s go."

 Chapter 1368

    With a car, it''s much faster. It doesn''t take long to get to the small clinic.


    This small clinic has been rebuilt. It''s much bigger than before, and it has a lot of equipment.


    The injured people will be carried in, there is no Li Jin, there is nothing wrong.


    "You don''t know? This clinic was built with money from your pharmaceutical factory! " Liu Zhibai said with a smile.


    Li Jin claps his head. His boss is really


    Just thinking about it, suddenly a car came down from the top and directly stopped outside the clinic. Li Jin a look, this is not to save rongxinghai that car?


    "Dad, it''s him He stabbed me Two men quickly get out of the car and lift out the rongxinghai inside. Rongxinghai sees Li Jin at a glance, and then yells loudly.


    The man who stopped them on the way just now was Rong Jian, Rong Xinghai''s father. He immediately looked at Li Jin fiercely: "boy, are you responsible for my son''s injuries?"


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, the face is not red, the heart does not jump to nod: "is me."


    "Damn, you don''t want to live, do you?" Rong Jian is very angry and rushes to Li Jin. It seems that he wants to do it.


    "Wait..." As soon as Liu Zhibai saw that he was going to fight, he quickly came forward to defend Li Jin. "Your son didn''t see what virtue it was. We had a good intention to save him. He pushed Li Jin to the boar in order to escape."


    "Nonsense Where Rong Xinghai admitted it, he immediately denied it, "Dad, they did it. I just said a few more words to this woman, and then this man will beat me."


    "Even the dog and the girl dare to move..." Rong Jian was more arrogant when Rong Xinghai said a few words, and his expression looked like he wanted to kill people.


    "Uncle Rong..." But at this time, the two men ran out and looked at Rong Jian and said, "don''t say it. It''s Xinghai''s own fault. I can''t blame others. Don''t say it''s them. Xinghai has left us behind. What can we say? "


    Rong Xinghai said angrily, "you three traitors dare to say that to me here. I tell you, I knew you had this kind of virtue..."


    Rong Jian swept the two young men coldly. He naturally knew what his son was like, but was it important to him? It doesn''t matter at all!


    "So what if my son pushes you in front of the boar? My son''s life is much more precious than yours. Who can match my son''s life? " Rong Xinghai said coldly to Li Jin.


    Li Jin said slowly, "Rong Xinghai, right? Tut Tut, it''s so powerful. Is your son''s life more expensive than others? Well, tell me, he''s not so precious! "


    Then Li Jin came to Rong Xinghai and picked up a stone from the ground. With a pop, he did not hesitate to stick the sharp stone to Rong Xinghai''s leg again.


    "Ah Rong Xinghai made a heartrending cry, covered his thighs, bleeding.


    Rong Jian was silly. He didn''t expect that Li Jin was so unreasonable that he even started in front of himself.


    "You You... " Rong Jian is very angry. He is about to hit Li Jin with a stone from the ground, but Li Jin is faster than him.


    Li Jin used to kick Rong Jian down, then slapped him with his backhand.


    The two men who came with Rong Jian were surprised, so they went forward to deal with Li Jin.


    But where Li Jin will give them this opportunity, a sweep hall leg will two people to put down.


    At this time, Rongjian had turned over and looked at Li Jin. He was so angry that he was smoking all over.


    "Why, what is it?" Suddenly, a voice came from above, and Mr. Deng and Mr. Bai came down from above. Seeing the scene here, they said in a daze.


    "Deng bo..." As soon as Rong Jian saw Mr. Deng, he seemed to see a savior. He flew forward like a star. "Do you remember me, uncle Deng? I''m Xiao Rong My dad used to talk to you! "


    Master Deng suddenly realized and said, "remember, how did you come to Meihe village? Come and don''t look for me, eh, what happened? "


    "This man..." Rong Jian immediately pointed at Li Jin, and the villain complained first, "he beat my son like that. I said two words to him, and he even beat me together. Is there any royal law in Meihe village


    White old man ha ha laughs a, past patted Li Jin''s shoulder to say: "you this fellow, really don''t let a person worry."


    Mr. Deng also gave Li Jin a strange look, and Li Jin spread his hand.


    "Xiao Rong, I don''t care about it. There should be some misunderstanding." Mr. Deng naturally knew that Li Jin would not hit people for no reason. It was mostly what the father and son had done that made Li Jin run away.


    Besides, Liu Zhibai is here. He''s the mayor of the town. If Li Jin would make a fool of himself, she would certainly take charge of it.


    "Misunderstanding?" Rong Jian obviously didn''t understand the good intention of Mr. Deng to give him a step down. Mr. Deng is a big supporter. Now he just taught this arrogant boy by his strength, "Mr. Deng, my father has been with you for so long. Today, his son and grandson are beaten like this. You can''t ignore it."White old man puffed to hiss a then laughed to say: "chief, you see to do."


    Mr. Deng frowned. This Rong Jian is too ignorant.


    "Mr. Deng, you just sit here. You don''t need to worry about these trivial things. You have friendship with his father, but not with him. I, Li Jin, will let you off in the face of Mr. Deng, and get out of Meihe village for me immediately. " Li Jin stepped forward and said.


    Rong Jian glared and sneered, "boy, do you know who Deng Bo is?"


    When master Deng was angry, he immediately roared, "Rong Jian, get out of here now."


    Rong Jian is stunned. He doesn''t understand why Mr. Deng is suddenly angry with himself.


    "Mr. Deng and Mr. Bai, since they want to talk about it, I think we should make it clear..." Liu Zhibai stood up at this time and told them what had happened in Wushan.


    "They framed me..." Rong Xinghai stopped screaming at this time, but when he heard what Liu Zhibai said, he denied it there.


    "Yes, they''re bullshit. There''s no evidence!" Rong Jian naturally followed suit.


    "Here comes the witness!" Just at this time, Bai Su came out with a wheelchair. It was the young man with the injured leg sitting on it.


    The young man stares at Rong Xinghai, points at him and scolds him: "Rong Xinghai, is it OK for people like you to talk nonsense here? Damn, we always call ourselves brothers. When we are in danger, we will be thrown away. If this elder brother didn''t save us, we would all die in Wushan. It''s not enough to stab people like you to death! "

 Chapter 1369

    With the joint testimony of Liu Zhibai and the young man, Rong Xinghai has nothing to say, and can only be angry and not live there with a gloomy face.


    "I do things fairly, you want to kill me, I didn''t kill you, it''s good for you." Li Jin looks at Rong Jian''s father and son, with a sneer in his heart.


    "Of course, if you are not convinced, you can take revenge on me, Li Jin. I''ll tell you, I''m the boss of Jingshan lake. If you want to come, just let it go. "


    What''s the boss of Lengxing lake?


    "I''m Liu Zhibai, the mayor of Meijiang town. If you''re not convinced, you can go through legal procedures." Liu Zhibai also said slowly.


    Rong Jian and his son are really forced to the corner now. They don''t know how to reply at all for a moment.


    Finally, Rong Jian can only look back, carrying Rong Xinghai to the outside of the village, to the town to find a health center to stop Rong Xinghai''s blood.


    "Dad, that''s how we are..." Rong Xinghai still does not admit defeat, said to Rong Jian in the car.


    "Pa!" But unexpectedly, his father slapped him in the face.


    Rong Xinghai was stunned there, and he didn''t know why.


    "You can''t help ah Dou, do you know who you are offending today?" Rong Jian is almost mad. If Li Jin is just an ordinary villager here, he doesn''t have to be afraid. But this is Li Jin, Jingshan lake and the boss.


    Rong Jian is a native of Yuezhou. Local people always know more about Li Jin. He also knows that Li Jin has a lot of contacts in Jingshan lake. His Rong family is not bad, but compared with Li Jin, he is nothing.


    What''s more, the situation there is already very obvious. Master Deng Ziming will not help them. What face do they have to continue to stay?


    Don''t you agree? So what? Swallow it!


    "From now on, be honest and stay at home. If you dare to find any trouble with Li Jin, you don''t have to come back. " Rong Jian was really worried that such a silly son would make trouble for him, so he immediately gave an order to Rong Xinghai.


    Rong Xinghai was afraid of Rong Jian, so he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    As soon as Rong''s father and son left, Li Jin waved to them and said, "it''s really bad luck to meet such a person."


    Bai Su said angrily, "it''s not your own way to provoke people like that!"


    "I..." Li Jin immediately eat shriveled, let the white element this sentence to choke to speechless.


    Liu Zhibai can''t help laughing. It seems that there are not many things that can make Li Jin speechless, but Bai Su is one of them.


    Two days later, Miley called and said that their people had arrived in Vietnam.


    As soon as Li Jin heard this, he quickly asked Qi Yu to help him to meet someone, and then he waited at the small clinic.


    Bai Su has nothing to do these days, just sitting beside Li Jin.


    Bai Su was wearing a pair of hot pants, and the long and straight thigh was lying in front of Li Jin, which made Li Jin greedy.


    "Where to look?" Bai Su is reading there with melon seeds. From time to time, he sees Li Jin''s dishonest eyes through Yu Guang, and immediately kicks Li Jin.


    Li Jin is also thick skinned. With a smile, his eyes are more reasonable. "What''s the matter? I''ll sit here first. You have to sit next to me. It''s just sitting. I still have to put such a long leg in front of me. I can''t see it? "


    "Oh, it''s going to be reversed?" Bai Su looked at Li Jin in surprise and tut tut said, "it''s very brave. I dare to talk to my sisters like this. Come and see if you want to take off your pants! "


    Li Jin''s old blood is about to gush out. He is almost speechless when he looks at Bai Su''s serious behavior.


    "I said," can you be serious? " Li Jin has a black line. How can he always feel that he has been taken advantage of with Bai Su? It''s amazing.


    "Why am I not serious?" Sure enough, Bai Su immediately retorted, "you stare at my legs and say I''m not serious. You''ve told me everything."


    I''m talking about legs! I''m talking about legs!


    Li Jin roared bitterly in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it at all. He just looked at Bai Su silently.


    "Some people are really heartless. They don''t bring anything to their sisters after a trip to the United States. They don''t know how to come to see me after coming back so long. They finally come here to sit down. Come on, they just stare at my legs. Do you think this kind of people should be scolded?"


    Bai Su asked leisurely.


    Li Jin is angry with himself!


    Fortunately, I had been prepared, but I forgot about other things before.


    He took out a record from his arms. "I heard that this is one of the few records in the world, the original Elvis Presley record. I brought it back from there


    Bai Su took it and looked at it. Suddenly, a ray of joy flashed on her face, but she immediately returned to her normal look. "Finally, you still have some conscience, but this record just wants to kill me?"


    Li Jin had already shown a smile, but Bai Su came to such a sentence and depressed Li Jin to death. In an instant, he was powerless and said, "I got it through my friends."Nashville, Tennessee is an important town of country music. Li Jin also knows that Bai Su likes listening to music, so they bought Elvis Presley''s records through Anna before they went home.


    Elvis Presley is the pride of Tennessee. It''s easier to buy these things there.


    "Stingy man, is that angry?" Bai Su still liked it, but when he saw Li Jin like this, he couldn''t help laughing, "how did you find that your heart became smaller after you went to the U.S.", so he became angry after saying a few words. "


    Li Jin almost jumped up. I''ll go. After all, it''s my fault.


    "Get..." Bai Su seemed to know that Li Jin was going to run away. He generously stretched out his long, straight leg in front of Li Jin and said, "I''ll satisfy you. Come on, let you touch it!"


    Poof!


    Li Jin''s face twitched. Elder sisters, do you want to do this!


    But when he looked down, he couldn''t help feeling it.


    "What are you looking at? If you don''t touch it, I''ll go back!" Bai Su looked at the hesitant Li Jin and asked seriously.


    Li Jin swallowed saliva, mother egg, do not touch white do not touch, said Li Jin is about to start.


    Bai Su''s mouth suddenly flashed a smile, with incomparable pride.


    Li Jin''s hand had just touched Bai Su''s thigh, and he was feeling a bit of softness of his skin. Suddenly, he heard Bai Su''s loud cry: "hooligans are indecent Catch the hooligans


    Li Jin was startled and quickly extended his hand back.


    He suddenly looked up and found that there were people on both sides.


    The white old man above looked at him with wide eyes, while a car came over there, and the car also stopped. Several foreigners had got out of the car and were preparing to catch him.


    I''ll go. She''s got me!

 Chapter 1370

    Li Jin is really ready to cry now. Ma Dan, he''s really ruined by Bai su.


    He looked at Bai Su and saw that Bai Su was laughing at him.


    "Misunderstanding..." Li Jin has a black thread. What evil has he done? He is such a difficult master.


    "Mr. White, it''s not what you think." Li Jin quickly explained to master Bai, then looked at the foreigners who wanted to fight against him, patted their thighs and said, "you must be the foreign teachers in our school, right? Come on, I''m the school manager. Come with me. "


    There are six foreigners, three men and three women, and they are all young. They look like they are twenty-five or twenty-six years old. Hearing what Li Jin said, he immediately walked out of a person who knew Chinese, "you Are you sure? "


    Li Jin patted his forehead, I went, I was really hurt by white pigment, my image!


    "Yes, that''s right. You were introduced by Miss Miley, right? I''m miss Miley''s friend, Li Jin." Li Jin had to explain this.


    "He''s the manager of the school. He''s waiting for you here." Bai Su didn''t joke with Li Jin any more and said to them.


    When they heard Bai Su''s words, they were relieved. Then they followed Li Jin.


    Looking at their back, white old man walked down slowly.


    "To amuse him?" Mr. White sat down and asked leisurely.


    "Isn''t that boring?" Bai Su sat down again, but the posture was very correct.


    "You White old man helplessly shook his head, "dare to want to do it or not, I can remind you, people are sweet cakes, how many people are staring at it. If you do this again, you can''t be sure that people will run away with other women at any time. I can''t see you crying at that time. "


    Bai Su looked up at Bai Laozi and said, "grandfather, what kind of eyes do you have? I have nothing with him!"


    "Just lie to me." White old man can''t laugh or cry, "you can cheat me, but can you cheat yourself to try?"


    Bai Su snorted, "Grandpa, don''t tell me this. My head hurts."


    White old man face a pair of hate iron does not become steel appearance, "get, you think about it."


    Then the old man shook his head and looked helpless.


    Li Jin led the six people to the school. When they got to the village, they were amazed. The beautiful scenery made them feel amazing.


    "I thought the countryside in China was like the desolation of old movies. I didn''t expect that it was so modern and beautiful. Look at the river, look at the trees It''s incredible that the village has not become turbid because of its modernity


    They marvel all the way, and from time to time there are still people taking pictures with cameras.


    "We have beautiful scenery here, and it''s all natural. We don''t have any industry here, so up to now, water and weather are very clean. " When Li Jin heard their comments, he immediately explained to them.


    These people are really very satisfied with the environment. From time to time, they still praise the environment, which makes Li Jin particularly proud.


    Took them to the school gate.


    "My God Seeing such a beautiful school in front of them, a female teacher in the front couldn''t help screaming.


    "How good are your schools in the countryside? And it''s brand new. It''s incredible


    Li Jin was embarrassed and quickly explained: "it''s not like this. Many rural schools are also very dilapidated. We are new here, so it''s different from other places."


    Pan had already received Li Jin''s call and was waiting for them outside. At this time, he quickly came over.


    "I''d like to introduce Mr. Pan, our headmaster..." Li Jin introduced them.


    The men shook hands with pan and began to introduce themselves.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ve arranged the dormitory for you. Now there are some teachers working in the school, and the canteen has been opened, so you can live in it at ease. Stay here for a few days, if you think it''s OK, then we can sign the contract. If you think it''s bad here, it doesn''t matter. I''ll buy you return tickets after a tour. "


    Li Jin has no doubt about their professionalism, because Miley found it for her.


    So the problem now is to make them willing to teach here. Otherwise, if they regret it afterwards, it will be troublesome.


    Then Li Jin led them to the dormitory. These people were very satisfied with the dormitory. They put down their things and then strolled around the school seriously.


    Li Jin and pan Lao have been explaining to them all the time, and they are very dedicated.


    It can be seen that they are also very satisfied with the school facilities, especially the three female teachers.


    After watching the school, Li Jin suggested: "this is just the state of the school, but there are still more scenery in our village. There is a big lake over there, and there is a beach by the lake. I know you like playing with water very much. You can go there and have a look."As soon as we talk about the beach, these people are more energetic. They are eager to try and say, "OK, OK, where are we? Let''s go and have a look!"


    Li Jin immediately took them to Jingshan lake. As he walked, he said, "that lake is called Jingshan lake. It''s the central tourist spot of our village. There are streets and cinemas in the future. If you want to go shopping, you can go shopping


    Then they had arrived at Jingshan lake. Seeing the scene of water and sky, these foreigners were all stunned.


    "Beach..." A teacher named Marshall yelled, pointing to the beach there.


    "Go, there''s a beach!" The other teachers saw the huge beach in the direction of his fingers. They all cheered and ran there. They felt even more excited than children.


    Li Jin was amused to see the way they ran past, but he was sure that most of these people would stay.


    We have good mountains, good water and good scenery here. We can''t keep people if we don''t believe it.


    They ran fast, but Li Jin walked slowly to the other side.


    In fact, he didn''t go to the beach very much. After all, the development of the beach didn''t last long. Then he went to the United States. After returning home, he was busy all the time. He really didn''t let go to play here.


    In the past, I saw that Annie was there too. Annie was playing there with the pillars.


    This little girl hasn''t been with Li Jin these two days, but because they are all eating at Xiao Yuru''s house, Annie and Zhu are familiar with each other.


    Li Jin was listening to the column explain Chinese to Annie, and Annie could jump out one or two words from time to time.


    When Li Jin smiles, he is relieved that Annie can blend in.

 Chapter 1371

    There are many people on the beach. Fortunately, the beach is big enough, so although there are many people, it is not crowded.


    If we say that the American people are born to like the beach, we can''t help seeing it.


    Marshall, after they went in, they ran straight into the lake and played in the water.


    "Look, there are foreigners!"


    When the tourists saw these foreigners there, they were immediately shocked.


    Although Meihe village is well-known, there are no foreigners here after all, so it''s hard to be surprised at first sight.


    Other people also look over, after seeing people, they all exclaimed.


    "Ah, what a foreigner!"


    "Well, those three foreign girls are in great shape!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion among them, and some went straight ahead.


    Li Jin saw straight music, there Annie and pillar also found him, ran over together.


    They didn''t leave the beach until four or five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Here, Marshall decided to teach in fairyland. He said, "it''s very refreshing for me to teach here."


    "So are we!" Several others nodded.


    Li Jin, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!


    He took them back to school and told pan Laoyi that pan Laoyi was very excited. He patted Li Jin on the shoulder and praised Li Jin for his work.


    Li Jin just laughed and went out.


    When I got home, I saw a car coming up from a distance.


    Li Jin went to see that it was Liu Zhibai''s car.


    When the car door opened, there was a man walking down from the car besides Liu Zhibai.


    When Li Jin saw it, he was stunned. He turned out to be a monk.


    "Oh, I had something to look for you. On the way, I met master Buyi. He said that he was good at Fengshui in Meihe village. When he came to give alms, I gave him a ride." Liu Zhibai said.


    Monk?


    Li Jin''s eyes immediately narrowed and looked at the monk.


    The monk was dressed in a gray robe and looked very clean. However, there was still some mud around the corner, which was obviously caused by wading across mountains and rivers.


    "Hello, benefactor, little monk Bu Yi." The monk in cloth gave a little smile and saluted Li Jin.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "master Buyi, I didn''t expect that. We have been poor here for decades. There was a Taoist temple before, but it has been dilapidated since. I didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, not only a Taoist priest from Dongshan came to repair the broken temple, but now a master came. It''s a great honor for our small village! "


    Monk Buyi said seriously: "everything is fate. Yesterday is fate, today is fate, and tomorrow is fate. "


    Li Jin light smile, hidden eyes but in an instant opened.


    Li Bujin was disappointed to see nothing in front of him.


    This monk is very ordinary. He is no different from ordinary people except that he has no hair on his head.


    "Master, there''s a lot of mystery in his words!" Li Jin said with a smile, "whatever you like, master, I won''t greet you any more."


    Buyi and Shangdao said Amitabha, then they said thanks to Liu Zhibai, and finally left.


    "What can I do for you?" Li Jin looked away from the monk and asked Liu Zhibai.


    Liu Zhibai said: "just what I told you last time, some real estate developers are interested in cooperating with us and have already sent out an invitation to us to develop the land together. But he invited us to have a look first. It''s in Nanling. "


    Li Jin, oh, that''s a matter of fact.


    "When shall we go then?" Li Jin asked.


    "Tomorrow We''ll go to Nanling tomorrow and meet them. " Liu Zhibai said.


    Li Jin nodded, "that''s OK. Yesterday morning I drove directly to you. Let''s go to Yuezhou and take a plane to Nanling."


    Liu Zhibai nodded and left.


    As soon as Liu Zhibai left, Li Jin immediately returned to Xiao Yuru''s home.


    Xiao Yuru is choosing dishes there. It seems that she is ready to cook dinner.


    "Yuru, do you think it''s like a place where Buddhism or Taoism flourishes?" Li Jin suddenly asked Xiao Yuru.


    Xiao Yuru was stunned, obviously did not expect that Li Jin would suddenly ask this question.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yu asked consciously.


    Lying on the cane chair, Li Jin kept beating his fingers on the armrest and said slowly, "the Taoist priest of Dongshan has come uninvited. He has been living near Wushan. Just now, suddenly a monk came and told me that our Fengshui in Meihe village is good, so he came to have a look. Tut tut My impression is that our village is so poor that no one comes to Huayuan. "


    Xiao Yuru thought about it and said, "it''s not easy to say about feng shui, but if the economy is prosperous, the culture is prosperous, which can be regarded as a very common thing."Li Yujin''s reply was obviously not satisfied with Xiao Yujin.


    He looked at the top of the mountain next to Wu mountain. It is said that there is a large flow of people there now. Many people who come here will go up to pay homage.


    "It seems that we have to go and have a look!" Li Jin murmured to himself.


    After dinner, Li Jin left Xiao Yuru''s home and went up to the small peak beside Wu mountain.


    This mountain should be called oak mountain. In the past, this Taoist temple was called baiyun temple.


    As for Li Jin, he can''t tell. After all, when he was born, this Taoist temple was already in a state of disrepair. It''s not easy for him to stand up.


    The road on this side has also been leveled. Although the cement road has not been paved, it is very smooth.


    Li Jin walked up the stone ladder, but saw lights flickering on it.


    The stone ladder was originally there, but now it seems that it has been repaired.


    The stone ladder was still very long. Li Jin didn''t walk fast, mainly because he didn''t want to go fast, so he walked up slowly.


    In fact, lights have been installed on both sides of the stone ladder. Although it is at night, the road is still very clear.


    The night was especially quiet, and Li Jin heard crickets and other insects on both sides from time to time, which made it very peaceful on this summer night.


    "It seems that my divination is fairly accurate. I didn''t expect that benefactor Li would come up to the mountain to find me at this time." Dongshan Taoist priest stands at the end of the stone ladder and smiles at Li Jin.


    Li Jin stepped on the last step, and then said faintly: "I have nothing to do. I think I used to play here when I was a child, but at that time, it was very dilapidated, even the statues had collapsed. So when I heard that Taoist priest Dongshan was here to reopen the Taoist temple that day, I had some thoughts and wanted to come and have a look. "


    "Please Please smile at Li Dongjin.


    Li Jin was not polite either. He followed Taoist priest Dongshan and went ahead.


    "You''re right. It''s very dilapidated here. However, Xiaodao also knows some painting and painting skills. He has sorted this place out. Although it is impossible to have the original scene, he has done his best. " Dongshan Taoist priest pointed to the Taoist temple in front of him.

 Chapter 1372

    Li Jin has forgotten when he was here to play. It should have been a long time. At that time, it was overgrown with weeds and the statues collapsed. It was a bit gloomy.


    Now look here clean and tidy, the statue is solemn, where there is a trace of decadence before.


    Li Jin stood there and looked at it. Suddenly he said faintly, "Taoist priest, I think Meihe village is a treasure land of geomantic omen."


    "It''s true that there is no such thing as Fengshui in the east of Baoshan," he said. Meijiang is just like a big dragon. It''s a great place to enter, and it''s a great place to retreat. "


    "Since it''s a treasure land, why did Meihe village have been poor for so long. Don''t say it''s our village, just say it''s the same in our town. It''s really puzzling. " Li Jin asked again.


    "There''s no way to know that. Maybe it''s because the dragon water is broken." Dongshan Taoist said.


    Li Jin said.


    "In fact, Fengshui or anything else, Meihe village is just a village." All of a sudden, Li Jin said, "the people who have lived here for generations are farmers, and they don''t have any other ideas. They just work at sunrise and rest at sunset to fill their stomachs. There are dirty things in the countryside, but there are also sunny and simple things. Just like the city or other rural areas, Xiaoshan village has their joys and sorrows. Do you think so? "


    Taoist priest Dongshan still had a smile on his face, nodded and said, "that''s right. All living beings live the same life. It''s just that the position of the station is not the same, so they are different. "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Taoist priest could say these words so frankly. That''s right. It''s the same everywhere in the world. There''s no lack of intrigue. "


    "Just..." Li Jinchang let out a breath, "the villagers, even if they are a little dirty, just carry a hoe to knock on a few sticks.". It''s true that there is no such thing as fighting and killing. I''ve seen it before. As for the small farmers, the cause is nothing more than a matter of surreptitious interception and drainage. I used to think these things were big, but when I got out of here and went to a bigger and farther place, I realized that these things were not big. It''s just that people in the countryside have a shallow eye and have never seen the world. On the other hand, it''s because they were poor at that time. For those who were not well-off, they could not afford to lose anything. Of course, there is another problem, that is, the people are fierce. If they don''t fight, they may be bullied! "


    Li Jin''s words seemed endless, but Taoist priest Dongshan listened with relish and did not refute them. Instead, he said, "it''s true. I can''t blame them."


    "If you think about it, it''s just that these things are big things for the villagers, let alone other things. I, Li Jin, have no other skills. I have only one. I''m quite adept at killing people. "


    Li Jin a smile, when talking about the technique of killing people did not see the slightest guilt, it seems that some helpless.


    "In addition to the skill of killing people, I''m a special protector. Of course, I''m stupid. I welcome others to my village. Scholars say that friends come from afar. Although we haven''t read many books, we still understand these simple principles. But if the robbers come in, then I will not hesitate to kill them. "


    When Li Jin said this, he was fierce.


    Taoist priest Dongshan''s face was a little embarrassed. He could not help but take a few steps back and said in a low voice, "benefactor Li, I''m sorry that Taoist priest is stupid and can''t understand what you just said."


    Li Jin looked at the timid Taoist priest Dongshan, and all of a sudden he laughed again, "Taoist priest, don''t blame me. I was just talking nonsense."


    The Taoist priest of Dongshan let out a sigh of relief and said, "I say, benefactor Li looks like a good man. How can this fight and kill get involved?"


    Li Jin just laughs.


    Inside, the statues stand on both sides and the scrolls are flat.


    Taoist immortals pay attention to elegant temperament, but see inside the characters are all like the remains of Xianfeng, outstanding temperament.


    There is a fairy sitting on the deer, enjoying the plum blossom.


    You Xian is sitting on the stone platform, fishing for black carp.


    There is an immortal near the great river, which seems to break the river.


    What a romantic immortal!


    Looking at the lifelike figures in the painting and the immortal statues in the world, Li Jin couldn''t help but smile and ask, "look at these paintings, as if these immortals are in the world."


    The Taoist priest of Dongshan said with a smile, "if there are immortals in your heart, there will be immortals."


    Li Jin frowned and gave a cool smile.


    "I don''t know anything about the characters of the two immortals." Li Jin asked suddenly.


    "Yes, tell me about it." Dongshan Taoist priest also came and asked.


    "Do Taoist immortals like to carry swords?" Li Jin asked.


    Taoist priest Dongshan immediately laughed at Li Jin''s question. After a while, he felt that it was not right. He quickly said, "there are many Taoist immortals who carry swords. That''s because there were many Taoist priests who travel around in the past. They travel around and carry swords to defend themselves. So if you want to ask me if I have immortals, I will say a lot. "Li Jin let out a cry, and then asked, "then who is riding green bull?"


    The Taoist priest of Dongshan immediately said, "yes, we are the green ox on which we ride."


    Li Jin was stunned when he thought about it. Yes, Laozi was one of the ancestors of Taoism. He rode qingniu.


    Is it Laozi who rode the green ox in the United States?


    "What''s the name of the God fishing for herring?" Li Jin pointed and fixed his finger on the immortal who was fishing for herring.


    "Well, it''s Chen Tianjun, the rain master, who is in charge of Xingyun and Buyu." Taoist priest Dongshan immediately replied that he didn''t think at all.


    Li Jin, oh, Chen Tianjun.


    He remembered the name in his mind.


    Li Jin looked at it again, and then said, "Taoist priest, I''m really sorry for this evening. What a nuisance!"


    Dongshan Taoist priest shook his head and said, "you''re welcome. If we can open the temple here, we have to thank the villagers of Meihe village."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "Taoist priest Dongshan, since we thank the villagers of Meihe village, please pray for more blessings. Don''t bring those messy things in."


    Dongshan Taoist priest quickly said: "naturally, it''s my duty."


    Li Jin is no longer multilingual, turned back and said: "then I will leave."


    Dongshan Taoist priest followed him and stood at the stone terrace.


    Li Jin walked slowly down the stone ladder with his back hand, and waved to the Taoist priest of Dongshan, indicating that he didn''t need to send him away.


    Taoist priest Dongshan was standing there. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a long time, when Li Jin''s figure disappeared, Taoist priest Dongshan seemed to wake up. He sighed and said, "today, there are Taoist Scriptures that have not been copied and paintings that have not been finished. It''s time to go to work!"

 Chapter 1373

    Li Jin came down from baiyun temple and then went back.


    He walked slowly, leisurely as if he were touring mountains and rivers.


    When she returned to Xiao Yuru''s home, Zhu had already fallen asleep, and Annie had obviously gone back to her home.


    Li Jin pushed the door, but it wasn''t locked. He pushed it open and locked it.


    The sound of TV came from the room. Li Jin went in and saw Xiao Yuru watching TV on the bed.


    With a smile, Li Jin went over and hugged her.


    Xiao Yuru looked back at him with a smile.


    "Not sleeping yet?" Li Jin held her and sat on it.


    Without any struggle, Xiao Yuru let him hold him and said softly, "watch TV and then sleep."


    "Are you waiting for me?" Li Jin joked.


    Xiao Yuru''s face was slightly red, but he didn''t speak.


    This attitude is undoubtedly tacit. Li Jin smiles. He''s either busy or inconvenient to come back these days. After all, he still has an oil bottle named Annie around him, so he has never had a chance to come here.


    Today, Li Jin went to baiyun temple and walked slowly on purpose, so that he could wait for the pillar to fall asleep and Anne to go back to sleep.


    "I''m going to Nanling with Zhibai tomorrow. I don''t know when I''ll be back." Li Jin said softly.


    "Well, pay attention to yourself. Don''t fight with others outside. We are business people." Xiao Yuru said.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "if they don''t come to provoke me, I can''t provoke them, but if they come to provoke me, it''s not sure."


    Xiao Yuru sighed and didn''t say anything. She knew Li Jin''s temper too well. If others offended him, if he didn''t find it back, it would not be over.


    "Yuru, are you really going to stay here?" Li Jin asked.


    Xiao Yuru nodded and said, "it''s good here. I like it here."


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. He also knew that what Xiao Yuru had decided would not change.


    "These days when I''m away, you can help me stare at the baiyun temple. By the way, there''s a man who calls himself a monk in cloth in our village. You can also help me pay attention. Of course, you don''t have to follow them or what, just pay a little attention Li Jin said.


    "Xiaojin, why can''t you get along with these monks and Taoists?" Xiao Yuru keenly captures the meaning of Li Jin''s words and asks in surprise.


    Li Jin is a man who doesn''t believe in heaven and earth, which she knew long ago.


    But he is definitely not the kind of person who will provoke them. What''s the matter now, since he will let himself pay attention to this provocation.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just think they''ve come a little too coincidentally."


    Xiao Yuru immediately said nothing but nodded.


    "Hey, Yuru, we''re not watching TV, we''re sleeping..." Li Jin probably didn''t want Xiao Yuru to think much. With a smile, he knocked Xiao Yuru down.


    Xiao Yuru was startled and immediately said, "Xiaojin, wait..."


    But where does Li Jin listen to her? Li Jin has been stifled for a while. He is unwilling to come down.


    Then Li Jin''s room turned off the light.


    In the dark, there was a gasp.


    Li Jin sat up when the cock crowed.


    Xiao Yuru next to him held his hand tightly, as if afraid that he would run away at any time.


    Li Jin gently stroked her face. Xiao Yuru seemed to wake up and looked at Li Jin. With laziness, she said, "it''s day again!"


    Li Jin looked at the following table and said with a smile: "it''s still early. It''s only five o''clock."


    Xiao Yuru said softly, "then go to sleep for a while. Anyway, it''s not too late."


    "I can''t sleep, but I can play with you." Li Jin looked at Xiao Yuru showing the snow-white of the quilt, and suddenly pressed it up again.


    Xiao Yuru was startled, "Xiao Jin, don''t..."


    But in an instant, her voice has been submerged, completely disappeared in Li Jin''s mouth.


    At 7:30 in the morning, Li Jin appeared at the gate of the town government on time, waiting for Liu Zhibai.


    Leaning against the car door and looking at the surging Meijiang river below, Li Jin still recalls the madness with Xiao Yuru last night and this morning.


    Liu Zhibai didn''t know when she had come out, but she didn''t immediately say anything to Li Jin. Instead, she looked at Li Jin with great interest.


    Li Jin then felt strange. Looking back at Liu Zhibai, he said with a smile, "how long have you been standing, how can you not say a word?"


    Liu Zhibai said with a smile: "I see you look so serious, I''m sorry to disturb you. By the way, what did you think just now? You think so seriously. "


    Li Jin laughs. What do you think? I can''t say that I''m still savoring the madness with Xiao Yuru just now.


    "Nothing. Come on, let''s get in." Li Jin put out the smoke and took the lead in getting into the driver''s seat.Liu Zhibai also went up.


    "Let''s go to Yuezhou first, and then take a plane from Yuezhou to Nanling." Liu Zhibai said.


    Li Jin nodded, started the car and went directly to Yuezhou.


    "This time, I''m going to work, but I feel much more relaxed than before." After driving out of the road, Liu Zhibai spoke.


    "You haven''t had any rest." Li Jin asked.


    Liu Zhibai shook his head and said, "I can''t afford to rest. Now you are up in Meihe village. I don''t have to worry about it, but other places want it! Meijiang is still a poor town in the final analysis. Although you are rich now, it also drives several villages on your side to become rich, but it is much worse here. You may not know that every day these days, people have told me to invite investment, or asked me to tell you how to cooperate with their villages. "


    Zhibai sighed.


    Li Jin smiles a little, the world changes time to move, originally opposite but their envy object, now is not, has changed over.


    "You just look at me and smile, and think about how to bring them into your production circle." Liu Zhibai said helplessly.


    Li Jin thought about it, and then said, "it''s not impossible, but it''s actually very difficult."


    It''s true. Now all the things that Li Jinjing mountain lake can produce have been finalized, and all the things they breed have been made by villages. It''s really difficult to bring them to their chariots.


    "Yes, after all, there is no industry. It is difficult to develop in this way." Liu Zhibai also understood this truth and said with a sigh.


    "Don''t think about it. If you want me to help you, we are going to Nanling to have a good talk." Li Jin immediately advised him to explain.


    "Yes, too!" Liu Zhibai nodded, "then I''m not polite. Please help me."


    "That''s for sure!" Li Jin laughed, and then they both laughed at the same time.


    The car was moving fast, and the two of them were happy.

 Chapter 1374

    More than 4 pm, they have appeared in Nanling.


    Li Jin suggested that they go to Qingcheng cosmetics company first. Liu Zhibai was always curious about Li Jin''s company, so he followed Li Jin here.


    Qingcheng cosmetics company headquarters, Li Jin with Liu Zhibai directly went in.


    Some of the employees who have been here for a long time still know Li Jin, so they quickly take them to Ye Zhilong.


    Ye Zhilong is on the phone in his office. He is stunned to see Li Jin appear.


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Zhilong stepped forward and said to Li Jin.


    "I have something to deal with. Here, let me introduce you. This is Ye Zhilong, the boss of our Qingcheng cosmetics company. This is Liu Zhibai, the mayor of Meijiang town." Li Jin introduced them.


    Both of them are mature women, and both of them know how to relate to each other. They immediately smile and hold hands to show that they have met each other.


    "What do you need to do in person?" They sat down, ye Zhilong asked with a smile.


    "A client asked us to do business here." Li Jin doesn''t want to hide from ye Zhilong. Anyway, it''s all under his own name. It''s meaningless to hide it.


    Ye Zhilong nodded and said, "that''s ok..."


    Just then, the door was pushed open, and then a man came in in a hurry, "Mr. Ye, it''s not good. Wanquan security company has been broken in. Many of our people have been put down, and Rong is trapped in it. "


    The leaf Zhi Long Teng ground once stood up, "how to return a responsibility?"


    "It''s Liu Shao They are coming with a large group of people The man was sweating, and his breathing was not smooth. It was obvious that he had just come from there.


    "Liu Tong again!" Ye Zhilong is angry.


    "I''ll go. You''ll wait for me here." Li Jin stood up and said, "lead the way!"


    "I''ll go too." Liu Zhibai also stood up and said.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "no, you wait for me here. This Wanquan security company is also my Li Jin''s industry. This guy named Liu Tong dares to move my industry several times like this. If I don''t teach him some lessons this time, he really thinks I''m a bully. "


    Li Jinzhen is a little angry. Liu Tong met him last time when he just came back from the United States. At that time, he just abandoned one of his subordinates. He didn''t expect that this guy would dare to challenge. He really didn''t want to live.


    Li Jin was murderous. The man led the way and went all the way to Wanquan security company.


    Soon they arrived at Wanquan security company. Li Jin jumped out of the car and went inside.


    There are two security guards guarding the gate, but it seems that they are not guarding the gate.


    Seeing Li Jin walking inside, the two men immediately stepped forward, "get out of here. I have something to do here. If you don''t go away... "


    One of the big men looked disdainful, and he even wanted to use it.


    Ha!


    Li Jin grabs it with his backhand, and then makes an effort. Then heard a clear sound, the guy''s hand instantly let Li Jin to break the bone.


    Ah!


    The guy screamed, but Li Jin hit him on the head. The guy just felt dizzy and fell to the ground.


    Another big man was startled. Before he could react, Li Jin had already passed.


    The guy suddenly flew out, fell to the ground with a bang, and couldn''t get up any more.


    The man who followed Li Jin was stunned. I''ll go. It''s too fast.


    Li Jin''s face was livid, so he stepped in directly.


    But seeing that there was no one in it, Li Jin fixed his eyes directly in the middle hall. Obviously, they were all there.


    In the hall, Rong Shiqing is sitting beside her, and there are two other men standing beside her. They are coaches hired by their security company, but they are trembling with anger at this time.


    On the other side, Liu Tong sat on the chair with a proud face and his back leaning on it.


    "Mr. Rong, I said a long time ago that your security company can''t help fighting. You have to believe me now." Liu Tong''s eyes wantonly flow on Rong Shiqing.


    This woman is so beautiful. If I don''t take her down today, I won''t be Liu.


    Rong Shiqing''s face is not good-looking, but she did not act immediately.


    She looked at the back of Liu Tong. The employees of her security company were pressed on the ground one by one. How could Liu Tong find such experts to make his own people lose so badly.


    Rong Shiqing does not want to move, but because she has been paying attention to the man and woman behind Liu Tong.


    This man and woman are about twenty-three or twenty-four years old. In the process, they haven''t started. They look like outsiders. However, Rong Shiqing feels that there is something unusual about them. There is an air leak on them.These two are masters!


    "Liu Shao, I''m from a woman''s family. It''s hard to do business. Why bother me?" Rong Shiqing asked, suppressing his anger.


    Liu Tong smiles, but his eyes glance at Rong Shiqing''s chest. Although Rong Shiqing is very conservative, it is magnificent.


    "Mr. Rong, you can see that I did business for you before, but you didn''t do it. If you don''t have to drink a toast, you''ll have to pay a fine. Then I''ll have to fulfill your wish. " Liu Tong said leisurely.


    "But I didn''t know that Mr. Rong was an expert before. I heard that Mr. Rong is an expert in martial arts. I didn''t sleep well that night. I was afraid that Mr. Rong would come to me for trouble. Fortunately, I also have an expert... "


    Rong Shiqing looks at the man and woman.


    The man finally opened his mouth and said with a faint smile, "the abandoned daughter of the Zheng family, Zheng Shiqing, has changed to Rong Shiqing. Tut Tut, the master of Yipin is also a master in this secular world. It''s a bit shabby to take it to us, but it''s not easy. "


    Not only did the man finally see through his face, but he also turned his face into a blurred one.


    "It''s strange how I know you, isn''t it?" The man laughs, then reaches out his hand and says, "introduce yourself. My name is Ye Qian. This is my sister Ye he. You don''t have to ask about our origin. You can''t find out at all. We''re here to see how powerful you, the abandoned daughter of the Zheng family, are. "


    Rong Shiqing looked at the man, "since you know I''m Zheng Shiqing of the Zheng family, you must not be an ordinary person. We practitioners have the rules of practitioners. Why should we attack these people? "


    Rong Shiqing pointed to those who were beaten and said in a deep voice: "just a major repairman, I can''t get along with these ordinary people. Isn''t it against the rules?"


    Ye Qian burst out laughing and said lightly, "my Ye family is acting. What qualifications do you have to give advice to Rong Shiqing?"

 Chapter 1375

    Ye Qian''s words are natural but arrogant without any doubt.


    Rong Shiqing was surprised that the Zheng family was a great family of practitioners, second only to the Qin family in Northwest China. Although Li Jin killed two of the family leaders later, the strength of the Zheng family was beyond doubt, and this man named Ye Qian could comment on their Zheng family in this way, so the ye family should be more powerful than the Zheng family.


    But Rong Shiqing can swear that she has never heard of a more powerful family than the Zheng family called the Ye family.


    "I don''t care what Zheng family you are, but now Rong Shiqing, you are my man!" Liu Tong smiles and his eyes are full of greed.


    He didn''t know where ye Qian''s brothers and sisters came from. Last time Liu Tong was driven back by Li Jin, he told his father Liu Kang.


    I thought Liu Kang would make the decision for himself, but Liu Kang scolded him and told him not to offend Li Jin any more.


    Naturally, Liu Tong was puzzled, but there was no way. But last night, Liu Kang suddenly found Liu Tong and said a lot.


    After listening for a long time, Liu Tong finally figured it out. It turns out that Li Jin is not easy to provoke. They can''t. But now there are people behind Liu Kang who support them. They don''t have to be afraid of Li Jin any more.


    As a result, Liu Tong saw Ye''s brother and sister this morning. At first, Liu Tong didn''t understand the power of these two people, but until ye Qian easily knocked down more than a dozen people around him, he believed that he was also a master.


    "You can not respect the Zheng family, because they are not worthy of respect, but you have to respect our Ye family, because that is the existence you must look up to." After that, Liu said a word.


    Liu Tong quickly said: "yes, ye Shao, can I..."


    "I heard that you are closer to Li Jin. I''m more curious. What would Li Jin do if I tied you up?" Ye Qian smiles.


    "I don''t know who ye family is, but I advise you not to offend him." Rong Shiqing''s words are understated, but his heart is beating wildly.


    It can be said that Li Jinbian''s killing of the two great aristocratic families in Northwest China is already well-known in the field of practice. Many great aristocratic families can''t avoid Li Jin. Since the Ye family still comes to provoke themselves when they know that Li Jin is behind them, these people are coming for Li Jin.


    Who dares to be so brave?


    "Coincidentally, our Ye family doesn''t belong to outsiders." Ye he suddenly spoke. Her voice was a little sharp, which made people uncomfortable.


    But she stood up and went directly to one of the security guards who were tied by them. She said faintly, "just now when we entered the door, your dog''s eyes were staring at me. This is your punishment."


    With that, ye he moved slightly, and then the security guard collapsed to the ground with his eyes wide open.


    The guard fell to the ground, his mouth overflowing with blood.


    Dead, this security guard is dead!


    "You Rong Shiqing was stunned. He didn''t expect that they would kill an ordinary person if they didn''t agree with each other.


    "This is the end of offending our Ye family." Ye he turns around. There is a very thin cicada silk in her hand. The blood on the silk is obviously the weapon that killed the security guard.


    "No matter who you are, we Ye family have no choice..." Ye he said faintly.


    Liu Tong is about to laugh. I''ll go, such a fierce brother and sister. Now I see what Rong Shiqing can do.


    But just at this time, there was the sound of footsteps outside the gate, and then I heard the door was kicked open with a bang.


    Liu Tong suddenly looked up and saw a familiar face coming in from the outside.


    When Rong Shiqing saw the comer, he felt a sigh of relief. He came, and finally he came.


    Naturally, Li Jin was the one who came. After solving the problem of the two people outside, he ran directly to the inside.


    As soon as he came in, he smelled a smell of blood. When he looked down, he saw the security guard who had just been killed.


    His brow instantly wrinkled, with a sinister murderous air.


    "Who did it?" He looked up at Liu Tong and they asked in a low voice.


    I don''t know why, although Liu Tong felt very safe, he still felt cold when he saw Li Jin''s eyes, and he was afraid.


    "I killed it Ye he took a look at Li Jin. "You should be Li Jin. Good. Originally I wanted to visit you, but now I don''t need to."


    Li Jin looked at the woman and was stunned. Great master!


    This is a great master!


    Moreover, it seems that she has reached the peak of the great master, and she is about to go to the master of Taoism.


    "Very good!" But Li Jin was just stunned for a moment, and then nodded, "I like cheerful people, dare to do."


    Then Li Jin looked at him and said, "but I will kill you."


    Ye he laughs and doesn''t care about Li Jin''s threat. "Kill my Ye family? Do you think that if you can kill the worldly aristocratic families, you can kill us mountain aristocrats? "At the end of the speech, a figure had already arrived in front of her. At the same time, a cold voice said, "I don''t care what you do down the mountain and who kills me, then I will take your life!"


    Ye he was startled, she felt a huge force to press down on her, and even suppressed her completely without the ability to resist.


    Ye Qian had a smile on his face, but when Li Jin''s body moved, he was stunned for a moment. Then he said angrily, "Li Jin, don''t look for death!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Jin had stopped.


    Just for a moment, ye he, the peak of the great master, had been stuck in his neck by Li Jin. Shengsheng let Li Jin get more than ten centimeters off the ground.


    Ye he felt that her breathing was a little difficult. What shocked her even more was that she couldn''t gather strength to lift her breath. That is to say, she was controlled by Li Jin like an ordinary person.


    "I don''t care what your Ye family is, there is only one way to kill my people, that is to die for life!" Li Jin finished this sentence coldly.


    Ha!


    Ye he didn''t even have time to utter any words, so his neck was broken by Li Jin.


    Dead silence!


    People in this room were stunned, especially Liu Tong and ye Qian. They couldn''t believe it when they saw that ye he''s body was thrown to the ground by Li Jin.


    "You dare to kill my Ye family!" Ye Qian gives a roar, and the pressure is released for a moment, which makes Rong Shiqing feel a huge pressure.


    "I want you to die!" Ye Qian is so crazy that he dares to kill his own people. I want you to die.


    But just at this time, a chair came from the sky, and a voice said in a domineering voice: "I killed you people who are above the world. Mountain people, I will bury you all in the earth, I will let you mountain people

 Chapter 1376

    Ye Qian has never dealt with such weapons. This is a chair, an extremely ordinary chair. Even this is not made of precious rosewood or red sandalwood, but just a copy of the production line of industrial society.


    But it was such a chair that ye Qian felt a great pressure.


    The chair hit him directly, and there was no stagnation at all.


    With a bang, ye Qian was hit immediately. He staggered at his feet and fell down directly.


    Ye Qian was really startled. He clearly gathered strength to protect himself, but it didn''t work at all.


    Li Jin stepped on Ye Qian.


    "Li Jin I know that you are killing people everywhere in the world of practice. Even those aristocratic families in the capital are courteous to you. But so what? We Ye family are mountain people. Do mountain people know? "


    Ye Qian was very angry in his heart, but he knew that he was not the young man''s opponent in front of him. He immediately sneered at Li Jin.


    "What about the Qin family and the Zheng family? In the eyes of our mountain aristocratic family, they are not as good as farts. If you dare to kill me... " Ye Qian looked at Li Jin and stopped. He thought he was afraid of himself. He was a little proud.


    But I didn''t expect that just when I said my words, Li Jin smashed a chair in the past, which hit Ye Qian''s face in the middle, and immediately made his face bloody.


    Ye Qian screamed miserably, but he was subdued by Li Jin. He couldn''t move at all.


    "It''s just people on the mountain. I''ve killed a lot in the United States!" Li Jin sneered, "what''s so great about being a mountain man? I killed you


    Then Li Jin stepped on his foot, which was stepping on Ye Qian''s throat.


    Under Li Jin''s foot, ye Qian''s throat can be said to be extremely fragile. Li Jin''s foot made Ye Qian''s throat burst.


    Blood flowed out of Ye Qian''s body and all over the ground.


    Those people were stunned, especially Liu Tong, who had jumped out of his chair and stepped back.


    Li Jin is like a killing God in their heart, and he will give them a knife at any time.


    Rong Shiqing is also in chaos. These two people obviously have a long history. Li Jin killed them in this way. I''m afraid there will be endless trouble in the future.


    But on second thought, it seems that Li Jin is in this style.


    Li Jin wiped some of the blood from the sole of his shoes, sat down, and then looked at Liu Tong, whose face had changed greatly. "I remember last time I just taught one of your bodyguards a lesson, but I didn''t teach you a lesson, did I?"


    Liu Tong was so scared that he trembled all over his body. This kind of rich children is like this. They usually look fierce, but they would be scared if they saw such bloody scenes.


    "I thought you wouldn''t do it again. Now it seems that I''m wrong." Li Jin light said, "I now some regret."


    "You can''t kill me, I I have money, I can give you money... " Liu Tong is not stupid. Li Jin killed two people that his father thought he could rely on in a blink of an eye, so he killed them better in his eyes, so he quickly offered his sincerity.


    "Money?" Li Jin asked, "do you think I''m a robber? Besides, it''s none of my business how much money you have. What I want from Li Jin is not money! "


    Then Li Jin stood up and came directly to Liu Tong. He pulled him up and ran into the table.


    "Ah Liu Tong''s head had been smashed in an instant, and blood could not stop flowing out of it.


    "That''s a lesson for you now. Now, take me to see your father." Li Jin sneered, "if you dare to play tricks with me again, I will make you die very ugly."


    Liu Tong''s face is like earth color. Now he finally knows how annoying Li Jin is.


    These people were all shocked by Li Jin, and they didn''t dare to do anything at all.


    Li Jin said to Rong Shiqing, "go back to Qingcheng company. I''ll talk to Liu Tong''s father. I have to tell them some truth."


    Rong Shiqing was a little worried and said, "these two people have a long history. You killed them like this..."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "don''t worry. Since I, Li Jin, dare to kill them, they have a way to die. The people who killed me, Li Jin, should think of the end. "


    Rong Shiqing was helpless and immediately nodded and said, "OK, be careful yourself."


    Li Jinyi pointed to Liu Tong and directly pulled him out of the gate.


    Liu Tong was so scared that he didn''t live there and begged for mercy. "Brother li I didn''t mean to, that brother and sister encouraged my father. We have no grudge against you. I didn''t mean to... "


    Liu Tong was so afraid that Li Jin would kill him that he could not speak quickly.


    Li Jin threw him into Liu Tong''s car, then looked at him coldly and said, "it''s meaningless to do it intentionally or unintentionally. I''m going to see your father!"


    Liu Tong, who dare not say no, trembles to show Li Jin the way.Li Jin drove in the direction Liu Tong said.


    Liu group''s business is textile business, which can be said to be very large. Although the inside information is not as good as those big families, their assets are not much worse.


    The headquarters of Liu''s group is located in the office building of the famous industrial park in Nanling. Li Jin''s time has come.


    The office building of Liu''s group belongs to them, so when Li Jinban dragged Liu Tong in, he was going crazy.


    "It''s Liu Shao!" The following security guard instantly recognized who the blood man was and yelled at Li Jin crazily.


    But Li Jin didn''t pay any attention to them at all. He just said to Liu Tong coldly, "if they dare to come up, I''ll break your neck the next second!"


    Liu Tong was so scared that he had a cold war. He completely believed that Li Jin would do it. This guy was too unreasonable. For example, he didn''t give him a chance to intimidate when he killed Ye Qian just now.


    "Go away Get the hell out of here... " Liu Tong is submissive in front of Li Jin, but not in front of these security guards. He yells at them crazily.


    Those security guards originally wanted to show themselves in front of Liu Tong, but they were afraid to step forward when Liu Tong drank so much, and they retreated one after another.


    Li Jin dragged Liu Tong to the elevator, "what floor?"


    "Eight..." Liu Tong asked tremblingly.


    Li Jin pressed the elevator, and the elevator was shut down instantly.


    Those people below stayed for a while, and then they responded, "quick Give the notice that Liu Shao has been hijacked! "


    The security guards all took action and quickly took other elevators or stairs. If something happened to Liu Shao, they would not have to do it.


    The eighth floor arrived soon. The elevator door opened, but there were many people standing outside.


    They all stare at Li Jin as if they are going to eat him alive.

 Chapter 1377

    Li Jin dragged Liu Tong with a sad face and said slowly, "get out of here, I want to see Liu Kang!"


    "Go away, go away..." A voice came from behind, and a 50 year old man came trembling, "Mr. Li..."


    "Are you Liu Kang?" Li Jin Sen ran said.


    "Yes..." Liu Kang nodded, "Mr. Li, it''s all my fault. If you want to blame me, please let my son go."


    Li Jin light smile, and then said: "talk about it inside?"


    At this time, Liu Kang reflected that there were too many people here, so he nodded and said: "please..."


    They came to Liu Kang''s office and closed the door, leaving Liu''s father and son and Li Jin.


    Bang!


    After the door closed, Li Jin threw Liu Tong down and sat on the sofa.


    Liu Kang quickly went over and helped his son up with a look of heartache.


    Liu Tong finally couldn''t help crying.


    "Liu Kang, I should not have offended you." Li Jin looked at the father and son and spoke slowly.


    "No, no..." After Liu Kang pacified Liu Tong, he sat down.


    "Since I haven''t offended you, I can''t figure it out. How can you let people challenge me?" Li Senran asked.


    Liu Kang was sweating, "Mr. Li, we have something to hide."


    "Oh?" Li Jin light smile, "is Ye brothers and sisters forcing you?"


    Liu Kang nodded and said with a bitter smile, "their brothers and sisters have a long history. Although I have done a lot of business in Liu Kang, I don''t know how much I have lost. I can''t afford to offend such people."


    "Mountain people!" Li Jin light smile, "they want to deal with me, right."


    Liu Kang immediately stopped talking, obviously knowing that too much talking is easy to cause trouble.


    "Liu Kang, you are a smart man!" Li Jin looked at Liu Kang again, "if you summon your hands to deal with me now, I''m afraid you are already a corpse. But you are smart enough to choose to talk to me. That''s good. I, Li Jin, am not unreasonable. I''ll let you off this time. But remember, there won''t be a second time. If I find you doing small moves behind me, I will kill you without hesitation. "


    "I understand..." Liu Kang nodded again and again, but he was relieved at last.


    At the same time, he also had some regrets. Why did he listen to the brother and sister''s words and deal with Li Jin? It''s obvious that this is a bad master!


    "I want to ask you, how did the brothers and sisters find you?" Li Jin asked again.


    "I don''t know how they found me, but they did come to us on purpose." Liu Kang answered carefully.


    Li Jin nodded, slowly said: "some things are not you can afford, do business, you do business well, or one day you can''t provoke people, just don''t know how to die."


    Liu Kang kept nodding to show his understanding.


    Li Jin finally stood up and tried to go out. However, he looked back at Liu Tong and said faintly, "a dandy has to look like a dandy. Today I''d like to say something to you. Many aristocratic children in Nanling city can be dandy, but you can''t. Your father is rich, but he has no inside information. If you don''t understand this point, you Liu group will be defeated by you one day. If I don''t kill you, someone will come to kill you. "


    With that, Li Jin did not look at them any more and went out from inside.


    Those people outside have formed a group, as if they were afraid that Li Jin would explode. Unfortunately, Li Jin didn''t bother to look at them at all, swaggered into the elevator and went down.


    There is a big reason why he didn''t kill Liu Kang. Liu Kang is smarter than many people. At least he can put down his body. This is the rule of a man who works hard from the bottom.


    These people are relieved to see that Li Jin has gone down completely.


    When Li Jin came out of Liu''s building, those people did not dare to stop him.


    "For me!" Li Jin laughs, then shakes his head, "what happened? These mountain people started to get involved in the secular world."


    Of course, Li Jin felt that this was not a simple matter, especially when he saw the essence through the phenomenon.


    The strength of these people is really strong, and the purpose is very clear. Ye''s brothers and sisters have made it clear that they are coming for themselves.


    So why?


    Li Jin shook his head. He couldn''t figure out what these mountain people wanted to do. Is it just the Ye family, an ordinary mountain aristocrat, who has an opinion on themselves, or does it mean that the whole mountain people have to mix in with the secular world? If so, then things will not be so simple.


    But Li Jin couldn''t figure out the key, so he went back to Qingcheng cosmetics company first.


    Liu Zhibai and they were relieved when they saw Li Jin coming back. They quickly went forward to ask the East and West. Li Jin said that they were OK, so that they could rest assured.Although they did not believe it, they were relieved to see that Li Jin had nothing to do with it.


    Finally, ye Zhilong greets them for a meal, and then Rong Shiqing goes back to the security company. After all, a lot of things have happened, and she has to clean up.


    But Li Jin himself has told Lu Ming about the killing, and Lu Ming will deal with it.


    Li Jin and Li Jin came to Ye Zhilong''s villa to have a rest. When they got there, Liu Zhibai also called his business partners and asked when they could talk there.


    But the result made Liu Zhibai very happy. They met at Julong villa at about 9 p.m.


    They went to Julong villa when they arrived.


    This is a leisure villa. Rich people in Nanling like to come here for dinner. It can be said that it is a place for activities of the upper class.


    Came to the agreed Wolong building, Li Jin and Liu Zhibai went up to have a look, and then found that there was someone waiting for him.


    There sat a middle-aged man in a suit. At first glance, he was the kind of old man who had been in the shopping mall for a long time.


    Seeing Li Jin and Liu Zhibai coming up, the middle-aged man immediately stood up, stretched out his hands and said, "welcome, I''m the president of Ma Yidu and Yidu group."


    Yidu group, the top real estate company in China.


    "Boss Ma, I didn''t expect you to come here in person." Liu Zhibai was surprised when he saw Ma Yidu. Yidu group is one of the best in the country.


    In terms of personal assets, Ma can also be in the top ten. It''s not too much to say that he is as rich as his country. Liu Zhibai thinks it''s incredible that such a big man should come to talk about these things with himself.


    Liu Zhibai held out his hand and shook it with the horse.


    Ma also stretched out his hand to Li Jin and wanted to shake it with him.


    But Li Jin did not hold out his hand, light said: "boss Ma, let the people behind you come out, you are not qualified to talk to me."


    Liu Zhibai was stunned, and so was the horse.

 Chapter 1378

    Li Jin just put his hand in his pocket. Facing the domestic asset giants, he didn''t mean to shake hands at all.


    Ma Yidu''s hand has been stretched out, so it''s hanging in the air.


    It''s really embarrassing. People usually take pride in holding Ma Yidu''s hand. I didn''t expect that Li Jin didn''t care about it at all. Not only that, Li Jin also leaned back. At that moment, he looked down on Ma Yidu.


    Liu Zhibai didn''t understand why Li Jin did it and said it. He was trying to resolve the embarrassment, but he saw Ma also slowly put down his hand, but his face was still a little embarrassed.


    "I''ll do it." At this time, a steady voice sounded.


    But just now a middle-aged man came up from the place where they came up. The middle-aged man was about 40 years old and was wearing a Tang suit.


    "My name is cold sky." Cold sky came over and introduced itself first. Then he waved his hand, and Ma Yidu left here without a fart.


    Li Jin also said to Liu Zhibai, "you can leave here with boss ma. I have something to talk about with Mr. Leng."


    Liu Zhibai feels that the atmosphere is not right. She just wants to ask something, but Li Jin shakes her head, indicating that she doesn''t need to ask more, just leave.


    Liu Zhibai had no choice but to shut up and leave here with doubts on his face.


    "It seems that there is some truth in Mr. Li''s killing down the mountain''s cultivation world!" Cold sky ha ha a smile, sat down.


    Li Jin also sat down and said carelessly: "generally speaking, Mr. Leng didn''t want to hide his meaning."


    Cold sky just laughed and said slowly: "now Mr. Li can be said to be a leading figure in the field of practice. Not only did you destroy the Qin family in Northwest China, but it is said that even Luo Haitian in the capital could not help taking you. Tut tut... "


    Li Jin said lightly: "Mr. Leng, if you have anything to say, I sincerely came to be Mr. Ma this time, but I didn''t expect Mr. Leng to be present."


    Cold sky laughed, "Ma Yidu is just a dog in our cold family. The property that ordinary people admire is not worth mentioning in front of our cold family."


    Li Jin didn''t answer, just listened quietly.


    "I heard that Mr. Li killed two people in the Ye family?" Asked the cold sky slowly.


    Li Jin frowned, but then stretched out. Since the cold sky is here, it''s not surprising that he killed Ye''s brothers and sisters.


    "Mr. Li doesn''t know who we are, does he?" Cold sky saw that Li Jin didn''t speak, and he was surprised. This guy is very young, and he is so calm.


    But his calmness made the cold sky a little uncomfortable, because he thought that his aura could overwhelm Li Jin, but he didn''t, which made him feel very bad.


    "Just people on the mountain." Li Jin finally opened his mouth and spat out five words.


    In the cold sky, people on the mountain nothing more!


    "So you know who I am?" The cold sky is really strange. They know that one of the craziest things Li Jin did in China was to destroy the Qin family. The realm should be in the Taoist palace.


    Later, Li Jin went to Japan and the United States, and these mountain people didn''t know much about it.


    Of course, Daogong realm is powerful, but Li Jingang''s voice is scornful.


    "Come on, I don''t want to hear that nonsense." Li Jin said casually that he didn''t seem to be afraid of the mountain people at all.


    Cold sky, deep heart, this young man seems not so simple.


    "I''m here to do business with Mr. Li, too." Cold sky heart some uncomfortable, but still suppress that unhappy, light said.


    "Oh?" Li Jin frowned, "business? What business do we have to do? "


    "Yes!" Cold sky said firmly, "you cooperate with Yidu group of mayido to develop real estate."


    Li Jin laughed and said sarcastically, "you people from the mountain, the top of the practitioners, should do such vulgar business?"


    The cold sky slowly breathed out a breath and said, "yes, our request is so simple."


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes, cold sky obviously did not tell the truth.


    "And what good can I get?" Li Jin asked.


    "Do you know why Ye brothers and sisters are troubling you?" Asked the cold sky.


    Li Jin shook his head.


    "Someone is testing you." Cold sky is not much nonsense, very directly to pick out the answer, "someone is testing your bottom line, is also testing your strength."


    "Why?" Li Jin asked again.


    "You don''t need to know why, you just need to know that now you have offended the Ye family, you killed the Ye family, then the Ye family has a reason to fight against you. And our cold home Is it enough to save your life? " Cold sky said faintly.


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes and knocked his fingers on the table rhythmically. After a while, he said with a faint smile: "not enough!"In the cold sky, my eyebrows stand up and my eyes are a little chilly.


    "It''s true that I killed Ye''s brothers and sisters, but I don''t think I need someone else to protect me. This is the first time!" Li Jin spoke slowly, as if organizing language. "Second, you mountain people, I don''t like it very much."


    The cold sky laughed silently, as if he heard a funny thing, but he actually nodded in favor of it, "you''re right, many people don''t like us. Again, I don''t like these families. For example, the Ye family, for example, other aristocratic families, but sometimes it is like this. Although you don''t like it, you still hold your nose to cooperate with others. This is reality and there is no way to avoid it. And now you are


    "No I don''t think so! " Li Jin still shook his head, very firm, "I''m not the same as you, I don''t like it, then I don''t like it, I don''t want to cooperate, then I don''t want to cooperate."


    Li Jin''s words were extremely tough, so he didn''t dodge in the cold sky.


    Cold sky that hard to condense into a smiling face, and finally slowly broken, restored to a face without popularity.


    "Do you know who you''re talking to?" Cold sky said slowly.


    "Maybe I can give you a chance, for example, to tell me why you people from the mountains go down the mountain one after another. Why do you want to develop real estate in our village?" Li Jin, still undaunted, asked slowly.


    "Sometimes the less you know, the longer you live, and the more you know, the easier it is to die." Cold sky said coldly.


    Li Jin laughs, takes out a handful of melon seeds from his pocket and starts to knock them directly.


    TA!


    A melon seed burst open in Li Jin''s mouth. Li Jin sucked the melon seed kernel away, then spat out the shell and said leisurely, "I think so too, so you may know a little more."

 Chapter 1379

    The cold sky''s face finally showed the angry color, if Li Jin''s words before just did not respect them enough, then Li Jin''s words all had the threat meaning.


    "Boy, do you know the end of talking to me like this?" Asked the cold sky, suppressing his anger.


    Li Jin laughed, casually threw the melon seed shell in his hand on the ground, and said faintly, "what''s the end? The people who talked to me about these bullshit are dead. "


    "Good!" Cold sky finally determined that this young man is a hard and soft master, and will never be kneaded.


    He took a long breath, and then slowly said again, "I can reveal some secrets to you, but you have to promise me to let me take a place from Meihe village."


    Li Jin looked at him and his eyes narrowed.


    "You can talk about it, but I may not agree to it." For a long time, Li Jin''s hoarse voice began to ring.


    The anger of the cold sky became more and more serious. If it wasn''t for the fear that this guy might hide his strength, he would like to kill him with one hand.


    "I can give you something in exchange..." Cold sky threw out a condition, "you should be setting up an array, whether it''s gray line grass or Yun Ling grass, these things are ancient heritage, you can find so many already let us very surprised.". But these are only a small number of heritages. Our Leng family has some heritages. If you promise to create a place for our Leng family from Meihe village, I can promise you to give you some ancient heritages. "


    Li Jin a Leng, Leng Jia will have ancient heritage?


    But


    Li Jin said with a smile, what a precious thing the ancient heritage is. They can use such a condition. There is only one possibility, that is, what they want is much more precious than the ancient heritage.


    "Let the Ye family give up their pursuit of you, and at the same time send you the ancient legacy. Our cold family''s sincerity is enough now." Cold sky looking at Li Jin''s calm appearance can not help but anger reappearance, this young man is really lack of people, ah, even did not agree.


    "Let me see!" Li Jin looked at him, slowly spit out such a few words.


    Leng Tiantian was shocked and was about to get angry, but Li Jin didn''t refuse himself directly. Maybe he was really moved.


    "Yes, but we don''t have much patience." Cold sky then stood up, did not give Li Jin time to speak, directly left here.


    Li Jin has been sitting there, continue to eat melon seeds.


    I don''t know how long it took for Liu Zhibai to stand up and look at Li Jin. He didn''t know why.


    "And all the horses have gone?" Li Jin asked faintly.


    Liu Zhibai nodded and said, "I''m going. I''m going with the man who just called cold sky."


    Li Jin did not make any response, and continued to eat melon seeds in the scenic spot.


    Liu Zhibai looks at Li Jin''s face and is worried. Li Jin is really abnormal. According to the truth, no matter what, Li Jin will say something to himself. But after meeting that man, he doesn''t say a word, which is unreasonable.


    "You don''t have to worry about the business here. You can go back to Meihe village immediately." Li Jin spat out a melon seed and said slowly.


    Liu Zhibai was stunned and didn''t understand why Li Jin did it.


    "Buy me a ticket to the capital. I want to go to the capital as fast as I can." After that, Li Jin immediately said to Liu Zhibai.


    "What happened?" Liu Zhibai was a little uncomfortable when Li Jin said that. He always felt that something was wrong.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. Just go back and manage Meijiang town according to your previous life."


    Li Jin said, "what happened to you? Who was that man in the cold sky just now? Why are people like Mr. Ma so humble when they see him


    Li Jin laughed and said slowly, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. Some people in the world just don''t want to be pawns of others


    Liu Zhibai seemed to understand, but he just looked at Li Jin.


    But Li Jin tilted his head. There was only one idea in his mind. He went to the capital to see Luo Haitian as soon as possible. He had some questions to ask them.


    The plane took off in the dark and flew to the capital.


    The women who came to see them off just looked at the plane disappearing in the night sky and then remained silent.


    Liu Zhibai and ye Zhilong don''t know what this is, but Rong Shiqing knows something, but he doesn''t seem to have guessed it.


    Before dawn, Li Jin has arrived in the capital. This is his third time in the capital.


    But this time he came quietly, without informing anyone in this regard.


    The moon is bright and the stars are rare. Li Jin comes directly to an old house. Without any consideration, Li Jin knocked on the door.


    A head protruded from the gate and looked at Li Jin.


    Li Jin looked up at the two words of Lin Fu on the gate and said slowly, "tell Lin Jianqing that I''m Li Jin visiting."The porter rolled his eyes, but at the same time he was very upset. Lin Jianqing''s name was also called by others.


    "Get out of here, or be careful..." The porter is going to drive Li Jin out immediately. This guy is too ignorant.


    Unexpectedly, Li Jin said faintly, "if you don''t go in and say hello, I won''t care if Lin Jianqing kills you."


    The porter was stunned. He didn''t know why Li Jin said that. He was afraid.


    Forget it. Let''s talk to the people inside. Mr. Lin almost never goes out. He must not be able to see him, but he can tell others.


    Anyway, if they think this guy has problems, they will come out to deal with him. If they miss something, they have to carry it on their own.


    After thinking about it in his heart, he made up his mind and said, "you stand here. I''ll report it right away."


    With that, the porter closed the door, and then went inside in a hurry.


    Li Jin stood there, even closed his eyes, as if listening to something.


    After a few minutes, I heard the disordered footsteps inside. There were not many footsteps. It only sounded like a few people.


    Li Jin opened his eyes when the door was open, and then he saw a familiar face.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Li is here. Please forgive me." This man is Lin Zhengrong, known as the genius of the Lin family.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "is Lin Jianqing at home?"


    "In When Lao Zu heard that Mr. Li had arrived, he was waiting for him inside. " Lin Zhengrong didn''t care about Li Jin''s calling his ancestor''s name. Since last time Li Jin killed the Japanese God Ji, European Paladin and South American God of death here, the spiritual circle in the capital regarded Li Jin as the number one taboo figure.


    Not to mention Li Jin later went to the northwest to kill the two masters of Qin and Zheng, and even killed the master of Qin, the master of the puppet Taoist palace, which made Li Jin''s reputation more resounding.

 Chapter 1380

    Lin Zhengrong was very humble to lead the way in front of him. After passing several courtyards, he stopped.


    I saw a man standing in front of the courtyard. It was Lin Jianqing.


    "Mr. Li!" When Lin Jianqing saw the visitor, he quickly stepped forward and solemnly gave a gift.


    Li Jin nodded slightly. Although Lin Jian''s youth is much bigger than him, Li Jin is his benefactor, and his strength is much stronger than him.


    "Mr. Lin, I want to ask you some questions in my heart, so please don''t blame me for coming uninvited." Li Jin returned a gift and said it slowly.


    Lin Jianqing shook his head and said, "if you want to speak, please!"


    After Lin Jianqing invited them in, others stopped outside and did not dare to follow them.


    "Zhengrong, go and invite Haitian to come here." Lin Jianqing said to Lin Zhengrong.


    Lin Zhengrong answered yes, and then went out to invite someone.


    Before long, Luo Haitian also arrived, and was surprised and puzzled when he saw Li Jin.


    There were only three of them left in the courtyard.


    The tea has been brewed and the aroma is overflowing, which makes people like Li Jin who don''t know how to taste tea can''t help drinking a cup.


    After a cup of tea, Lin Jianqing poured on it again, and then slowly asked, "Mr. Li, I don''t know why I went to Beijing this time?"


    Li Jin thought about it, and then asked: "I want to ask the two elders, what is up and down the mountain? What are the people at the foot of the mountain? "


    When Li Jin said this, Luo Haitian and Lin Jianqing were stunned, but they shook their heads and gave a bitter smile.


    "Mr. Li is already in the realm of Daogong, and we need to ask these questions." Lin Jianqing sighed.


    Li Jin nodded and began to laugh with self mockery. "I''m different from you. I''m just a casual practitioner. I don''t know these rules or anecdotes at all."


    When Lin Jianqing and Luo Haitian think about it carefully, they think that Li Jin is right. He is just a casual practitioner and has no inheritance.


    "You should have been on the mountain." Finally, Lin Jianqing slowly opened his mouth, and a sentence shocked Li Jin.


    Li Jin looks at Lin Jianqing and frowns. He is waiting for Lin Jianqing''s explanation.


    "Mountain people are secluded people in the secular sense. They don''t care much about the world. What they care more about is practice. This is also a reasonable thing, because to become a mountain person, you usually have to be a kind of overhaul traveler, for example, when it comes to Daogong realm. " Luo Haitian took over.


    "Often, if a sect can get out of a Taoist palace, it is qualified to become a mountain dweller and seek a secluded place to concentrate on cultivation. Most of the people at the foot of the mountain are the families of the monks who are stagnant and unable to move forward, just like us


    Lin Jianqing also made fun of himself.


    "In other words, the practitioners in China have always been very powerful, even when they were surrounded and suppressed by the world practitioners?" Li Jin said in surprise.


    Lin Jianqing nodded, "when we were surrounded and suppressed, it was the practitioners at the foot of the mountain who revolted. At that time, it was the golden age of the practitioners at the foot of the mountain. Although many geniuses were not from the mountain, their realm had actually broken through the Taoist palace. At that time, practitioners all over the world were very nervous, especially in Japan. This country has been chasing us for thousands of years, but in the end it finds that it can''t catch up with us. That''s why it came up with the idea of uniting the world to encircle our cultivators. And since that time, our Chinese practitioners at the foot of the mountain have indeed declined a lot, and the practitioners at the foot of the mountain have withered so far. "


    When Lin Jianqing said that, he was very sad. We can imagine what the prosperous age was at that time.


    "In that case, why didn''t the people on the mountain attack us when the world practitioners besieged us?" Li Jin asked, "to tell you the truth, I went to the United States a while ago and met the mountain people of the United States. They are not like the mountain people on our side. They are very willing to get involved in some secular affairs. "


    "It''s too long ago. We can''t tell why." Luo Haitian sighed, "clearly so powerful, have reached that point, but they are not willing to help down the mountain, I still can''t figure it out."


    Li Jin immediately nodded, these people love to engage in mysticism.


    "I''ve met the mountain people in China twice." Li Jin felt it necessary to talk about his experience, so he immediately changed the subject.


    Sure enough, as soon as this sentence came out, the two men immediately looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    "The first time I met two young people on Hong Kong Island. At that time, I was in the realm of Tao. These two are probably in the realm of Tao. One is lower than me, and one of them should be better than me. " Li Jin recalled the situation at that time, Bai Chen''s strength felt stronger than him, and Leng Fenghuang was inferior to him.


    Luo Haitian and Lin Jianqing slowly sit up straight, as if to hear a very extraordinary thing.


    "How did you meet?" Luo Haitian asked in a deep voice.


    "Do you know the wing clan?" Li Jin asked.


    "Wing clan!" When Luo Haitian and Lin Jianqing heard these two words, they asked in a startled voice and looked at each other.From their reaction, Li Jin has guessed that these two people definitely know about the wing tribe.


    "You met the wing people. What about the wing people?" Luo Haitian looked at it and said nervously.


    "He''s dead." Li Jin said faintly, "they were killed by me."


    They were relieved, and Lin Jianqing said with a bitter smile: "the Yi people It''s like a mythical thing to us! "


    Luo Haitian also nodded and agreed with Lin Jianqing very much.


    "If you want to know something, just ask us. Although we may not know a lot, we will try our best to answer you. If you want to really know something about the mountain people, you are the only one who can become a mountain people. " Lin Jianqing said seriously.


    Li Jin nodded, "in fact, I already know some things, but I still can''t see many things clearly. For example, what happened to the mountain people now? Why did they go down the mountain? "


    Lin Jianqing was stunned, but he didn''t react.


    "Down the mountain? It''s not surprising that you meet them. Sometimes they send their young disciples to the secular world to experience Luo Haitian shook his head and said.


    "No!" Li Jin shook his head and denied Luo Haitian''s saying, "last time I met two young people on Hong Kong Island, they sent them to kill the wing people. But this time I met them for a different purpose. A Ye family sent two people to test me, but I killed them. There is a cold home to enter my Meihe village, and put forward a very attractive condition for me to agree. I just want to know, what are they working so hard for? "

 Chapter 1381

    Li Jin Gang''s words were understated, especially when he said that he killed the two Ye family members. However, the two old people were staring at Li Jin as if they didn''t believe him.


    "You You killed the mountain people? " Lin Jianqing''s voice was a little hoarse, as if it had been choked out of her throat.


    Li Jin said faintly: "I can''t let go of the people who killed me. Later, another mountain man named lengtiantian said that they came to test me. Well, if you dare to test me, Li Jin, then what if I kill them? "


    Luo Haitian and Lin Jianqing can''t help laughing bitterly when they listen to Li Jin''s words. You speak so casually and normally, but do you know where the terror of these mountain people lies.


    "Are you worried about something?" Luo Haitian sighed in his heart. Li Jin can''t be reasonable. He is good at both cultivation and behavior. He is a special person.


    "Indeed." Li Jin also simply, now to his state, few people can keep up with the discussion of these topics, "I doubt what''s wrong with the world."


    Li Jin said what he thought.


    Lin Jianqing and Luo Haitian were stunned. Li Jin''s words are not surprising, and he never stops talking!


    Just now I said I killed the mountain people, but now the world has reappeared?


    "Now that you know the Yi people, you must know that they are the descendants of ancient times and belong to one of the tribes that moved out. In ancient times, the earth was full of aura and there were so many practitioners, but as the aura dried up, these races moved out of the earth one after another. But because of some other things, these already emigrating races will come here from their world. To tell you the truth, the earth is already a mortal world. We are all ordinary people. These people are killing people when they come over there, so our mountain people don''t do nothing. Their role is to kill the intruders. In fact, they have done a good job. I think they have killed many foreigners over the years. But the last time I was in the United States, I found a problem. More and more people have reached the earth through cracks, and they are becoming more and more powerful. "


    Luo Haitian frowned, "what can this explain?"


    "If so, will our winged people also come here in groups?" Li Jin asked.


    Lin Jianqing and his wife were stunned in an instant. Then they thought of the meaning of Li Jin''s words.


    "If so, the secular world does not know how much pressure it will bear." Li Jin said seriously, "practitioners naturally have the power to fight, but what about ordinary people?"


    Lin Jianqing immediately said: "go, let''s go inside at once."


    Inside, naturally, it is the most central position of the capital.


    When Li Jin and Lin Jianqing and Luo Haitian set out to go in, they almost passed all the way. Although they were heavily guarded on both sides, no one came up to stop them.


    Inside, the person who received them was still Mr. Wang.


    When Wang saw Li Jin, he laughed, "long time no see."


    Li Jin nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I just came back from the United States."


    Mr. Wang laughed and then said, "let''s all sit down. Today, I''ll discuss with you."


    Mr. Wang stopped saying this. Lin Jianqing and Luo Haitian looked at Li Jin, obviously waiting for him to speak.


    With a bitter smile, Li Jin had to say, "Mr. Wang, there may be a big change in the world. I think it''s necessary to tell you."


    Mr. Wang was not surprised at all. He nodded, "sit down and speak slowly."


    "I suspect that the people on the mountain have gone down a lot. Maybe something has happened there. And it will impact us ordinary people, and I think it is necessary to guard against them. " Li Jin is also not polite. He throws out such a big surprise.


    Luo Haitian and Lin Jianqing look at each other and see helplessness from each other''s eyes.


    Li Jin''s courage was so great that he said so as soon as he opened his mouth. In this way, he directly opposed himself to the mountain people.


    Old Wang sighed and said slowly, "I already know."


    Li Jin, they are all in a daze. Does Mr. Wang already know?


    "Before you came here, we received a total of more than ten letters," Wang said. The purpose of these letters is only one, to occupy the mountain as king. "


    Lin Jianqing''s eyes were shining, "are those mountain people''s hair?"


    Mr. Wang nodded, "all the famous mountains and rivers have been carved up by these people. What they want is that we give them a legal identity."


    "That''s audacity Luo Haitian said angrily, "the places where people on the mountain used to live are ancient secret places. Now they even go down the mountain to compete with ordinary people for famous mountains and rivers. Are these people shameless?"


    Mr. Wang sighed, but made no answer.


    "That is to say, they are really ready to go down the mountain." Li Jin said slowly.


    "That''s right." Mr. Wang nodded."Is there a reason in their letter?" Li Jin asked again.


    Mr. Wang shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "these mountain people are all immortal figures. The secular world is not worth mentioning in their eyes. How can they tell us this?"


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes. Yes, these people should be going down the mountain collectively. But what happened? These people would leave their place and come to the secular world.


    According to the truth, some of the secret places they stayed in before should be better than the secular world. There''s no need to come down the mountain.


    However, they did come down, which only means that the place where they used to live has changed.


    Li Jin was very alert. This is not a good phenomenon.


    "This is a post called taisuzong. It says that let''s confer Taishan on taisuzong, and that we should confer taisuzong''s leader as the mountain god of Taishan, overthrow the temple above Taishan, and then set up their temple of Taishan Mountain God to be worshipped by the world."


    Mr. Wang took out an envelope and put it on the table.


    "It''s fantastic!" Lin Jianqing took a look, and a trace of anger flashed in her eyes.


    "Yes, but they have already occupied Mount Tai. Now the residents of many places at the foot of Mount Tai have been driven away, and a small village has been slaughtered at the foot of Mount Tai. " Wang said.


    "What?" Li Jin grew up and said, "they slaughtered a village?"


    Mr. Wang nodded in pain, "that village is in Mount Tai. It has a history of several hundred years, and it has always stood aloof from the world. Taisuzong ordered them to quit when they occupied the mountain, but they didn''t move because they couldn''t leave their hometown. It''s probably meant to set an example to others. They killed them when they were too simple. We didn''t even have a chance to stop them. "

 Chapter 1382

    This news still surprised them. Naturally, Luo Haitian and Lin Jianqing did not kill people, but they could not kill a village like this.


    Moreover, practitioners have the rules of practitioners. Generally speaking, they don''t care about these things with these ordinary people, especially those who are detached from the world.


    "I''ll go to Mount Tai." Li Jin said this almost subconsciously after listening.


    Lin Jianqing and Luo Haitian frown. Li Jin is going to Mount Tai, but those people are from the mountain. What can Li Jin do?


    "If we have killed so many people, there must be a saying. Otherwise, those of us who have been wallowing in the secular world all our lives will not be able to face ourselves to death. How can I say hello to the common people who have been wrongly killed when I go down to the underground


    Li Jin sneered at himself, then took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Lin and Mr. Luo, the situation is not optimistic now. I hope you can join hands with our experts at the foot of the mountain to think about the negotiation. As for Mr. Wang, it''s easy to move out the weapons that we can frighten them. As long as they haven''t come true, I''ll see if they can avoid these big killers. "


    Lin Jianqing and Luo Haitian nodded. Now that the situation has reached this level, they really want to unite.


    Wang also nodded.


    Li said, "I had to go back to the place of sanxingling to leave. It''s a lot of trouble for you here. "


    Lin Jianqing said in a deep voice, "don''t worry. Things are so unusual. We old bones will not drag you down. If we can help you, we will help you."


    Li Jin nodded and left with them.


    Less than nine in the morning, Li Jin had already returned to Nanling. After returning to Nanling, Li Jin went directly to find Ye Zhilong.


    Ye Zhilong was shocked to see that Li Jin came back so soon. He asked him what had happened.


    Li Jin shook his head. "Did Zhibai go back?"


    "She went back at your word." Ye Zhilong nodded.


    "That''s good!" Li Jin nodded, then took out his cell phone and made a call.


    There came a man''s strong voice. Li Jin knew it was ma Yidu''s.


    "Boss Ma, tell the man behind you that I will meet him at Julong villa at noon today." After Li Jin put down such a sentence, he hung up the phone. He knew that Ma would tell lengtian as quickly as possible.


    "Why do you look so bad?" Ye Zhilong said in surprise.


    Li Jin shook his head and suddenly took out a jade pendant from his arms for her.


    He bought this jade pendant near the airport, not to mention how valuable it is.


    Li Yu Long is surprised to see him off.


    "This What is this for? " Ye Zhilong said happily but shyly.


    Li Jin seriously said: "wear this jade pendant, remember not to take it down, even when you take a bath and sleep, also wear it for me."


    Ye Zhilong did not understand Li Jin''s serious tone, but she nodded her head cleverly and said, "don''t worry, I will protect the things you give me."


    Li Jin just nodded. There was a wisp of his spirit in it.


    Now that Li Jin has reached the realm of zangding, it is not difficult for him to separate his spirit. Besides the spirit, the jade pendant also has his mantra.


    Of course, he will not explain these things to Ye Zhilong.


    Li Jin is really worried that those people will do something to the people around him. Xiao Yuru, they are in Meihe village, where they have a spirit gathering array which is similar to their own heart. It''s not a big problem.


    But ye Zhilong was in Nanling, and he was a little far away from Li Jin. If anything really happened to Li Jin, it would be out of reach.


    So Li Jin had to give her something to protect her life, at least let her know what happened.


    At noon, Li Jin has arrived at Julong villa.


    Li Jin and others are sitting quietly in the courtyard.


    The tea had already been brewed and was smoking.


    With this antique building, it''s really a place of caves.


    It wasn''t long before footsteps came from behind.


    Without raising his head, Li Jin raised his hand and poured out a cup of tea.


    The visitor''s step is steady, the breath is even, needless to say absolutely is the cold sky.


    Ma didn''t come either. He was really not suitable for this occasion. After all, no matter how rich he was, he was just an ordinary man.


    "Your speed of thinking didn''t disappoint me. I thought about it so quickly." Cold sky sat in the past, words with a sense of complacency.


    Li Jin moved the tea to him and said slowly, "I''m asking you to talk about business, so I won''t talk more nonsense."


    "Well, I''m curious about what kind of answer you can give me." Cold sky said faintly."First of all, I can let you find a piece of ownerless land in Meijiang town for you, but you don''t have to think about Meihe village. Second, the conditions you give remain unchanged. "


    Li Jin said slowly.


    Cold sky a Leng, then cold face said: "you are playing us?"


    With a faint smile, Li Jin looked up at him and said, "I''m not so idle. I''m so idle that I''m in the mood to play with you. I''m just telling you my conditions. Meijiang town is my bottom line. You can''t go to the village, you can only find a place in the town. "


    "Do you think you really have the conditions to talk to me?" Cold sky looked at him with a sneer in his eyes. "Do you really think that when you reach the mountain level, you will have the strength to compete with us? It''s no harm to tell you that now the mountain people are going down the mountain collectively. If the secular practitioners don''t find a support, they will soon suffer. It''s very easy for me to find you. It''s just to see how much potential you have. I don''t want you to die in their hands. I''ll come to my cold home and find a way to live. It''s our cold home''s good for you. "


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes, and then slowly said: "I don''t want to pull my wrist with others, and I can''t pull my wrist like you. But don''t take me Li Jin as a fool. You should be doing this thing


    The cold sky suddenly looked up and looked at Li Jin with a trace of shock in his eyes.


    Li Jin sneers in his heart. You are an old fox among the people in the mountain. You are cheated by yourself, but you still show some fox tail.


    "Since you are asking for help, you should have the attitude of asking for help. I, Li Jin, am not unreasonable either. If you make some sense, maybe I can talk it over in terms of priority. "


    Now that Li Jin has guessed correctly, he will not be led by the nose by the cold sky, and will soon turn against the Hakka.


    Cold sky pondered for a while, then said with a sneer: "you also want to talk about terms with me?"

 Chapter 1383

    Li Jin said, "I don''t think it''s your condition."


    "Do you know how many people want you to die now? When ye brothers and sisters die, how long do you think you can live? The Ye family may not be anything in front of my cold family, but in the eyes of a mountain dweller like you, it''s a giant. " The cold sky snorted.


    Li Jin tilted his head and drank all the tea in the cup.


    "In that case, there is no need for us to go on talking." Li Jin shook his head. It is obvious that today''s cooperation is a failure.


    "Have you thought about the consequences of rejecting us?" But when Li Jin was ready to get up, cold sky suddenly sneered.


    Li Jin was stunned, but his body had not yet fully stood up straight. When he heard this, he froze there. After a while, he slowly stood up straight. "Business can''t be done. What else does Mr. Leng want to do?"


    "Meihe village, our Leng family will definitely pass. Since you are not willing, then we Leng family will have to enter. As for you..." Cold sky showed a cruel smile on his face, "and your friends and countrymen, if they become our cold home, naturally we should remove the irrelevant people."


    Li Jin suddenly clenched his fist and sat down.


    "I threatened?" Li Jin''s eyes twinkled with cold light, "do you know where I wanted to go after I finished this business with you?"


    Cold sky does not speak, just does not live sneer.


    "It''s said that many sects in your mountain have sent invitation letters to the secular government. You are so generous. As soon as you go down the mountain, you want to seal the mountain and the river. I have been to the capital last night. I heard that a sect of taisuzong on your mountain occupied Mount Tai and destroyed a village at the foot of Mount Tai that has been for hundreds of years. It turns out that I intend to go to Mount Tai after I have finished the business with you, because I want to have a reason with this sect called Tai Su Zong. Since you call yourself mountain people instead of mountain bandits, how can you do what mountain bandits do? "


    It seems that Li Jin did not hear the cold sky, but talked to himself.


    Cold sky suddenly want to laugh, reason, this guy even want to reason with the mountain people.


    "Why do you reason with them? By mouth? The true truth is never based on words, but on strength. " Cold sky showed a look of irony, in his view, Li Jin is looking for death.


    "Yes, I agree with you. The so-called reason is only based on a pair of fists. So I want to use my fists to reason with taisuzong. Why did I rob the top of the mountain and kill all the young and old people in the village? "


    Li Jin spoke very seriously, not like joking.


    But cold sky burst out laughing at this time. He couldn''t help laughing. "I''m so happy. You want to reason with taisuzong with your fists. Is it up to you? The realm of Daogong is enough to be a mountain dweller, even to establish a sect on the mountain. But do you know how many Daogong masters we mountain dwellers have. What do you mean to us as a novice


    Li Jin exposed the realm of Daogong when he killed the Qin master. At that time, it was generally believed that Li Jin had entered Daogong at the beginning of his life. In fact, it hasn''t been long since now.


    These mountain people probably just came down the mountain and didn''t know so many things. They didn''t know that Li Jin killed all the four worships in Japan or in the United States. That''s why they were so arrogant.


    "I tell you, the reason why you are still alive now is that there are too many stakeholders involved in this matter, and we are not willing to be the first to do it. But if you want to die, then I don''t think any of us would mind sending you to die. "


    Cold sky sneered, in his opinion, Li Jin''s behavior is very ridiculous.


    "In our secular world, there''s a saying that business can''t be done. Benevolence and justice are not there. It means that if business can''t be done, it''s OK. Next time, cooperation will be done. Our conversation just now is not a deal. If you don''t agree with my terms, we''ll talk about it next time. But I''d like to ask you, are you threatening me? "


    Li Zijin''s words do not affect the rhythm at all.


    At this point, Li Jin directly looked into the cold sky''s eyes, which were full of questions.


    The cold sky laughed, "yes, that''s what I said. If you think my words are too obscure, I can tell you that it doesn''t matter whether you agree or not. Our Leng family will finally enter Meihe village, but when we go in, you Meihe village will suffer. "


    Suffer


    This simple three words, but Li Jin can imagine the scene, it must be blood DC, corpses everywhere.


    Li Jin closed his eyes and did not dare to think any more.


    He said slowly, "I managed to make Meihe village what it is today. Do you really think you can enter if you want to? If you want to destroy Meihe village, please ask me if I agree first


    When Li Jin said this, his momentum rose abruptly, and he arrived at the Taoist palace in an instant.


    The murderous spirit was so fierce that cold sky was startled, and immediately retreated two steps. However, he stopped and said sarcastically: "you dare to disrespect my family even if you are a mountain monk. If you want to die, I can help you. It''s time to argue with others, and they can''t blame me! ""Do you have a chance?" Li Jin''s voice rang, and it was very close.


    Cold sky heart surprised, the original eyes of Li Jin has disappeared, can''t see at all.


    The cold sky was so terrible that I felt a murderous air coming from the side.


    He grabbed to the left and yelled angrily, "lie down for me!"


    This is almost to the extreme, and the feeling of the cold sky is extremely accurate. This is the place where Li Jin stands.


    But Li Jin disappeared in an instant.


    The cold sky was empty for a moment, and nothing was striking.


    In the cold sky, this guy Is it really Daogong?


    Just at this time, a hand stretched out from the back and snapped down.


    The cold sky felt the murderous spirit at the last moment. He suddenly put his hand up and blocked Li Jin''s fist.


    Boom, the floor tiles at the foot of the cold sky have broken in an instant.


    "Eh!" In the cold sky, he felt a huge force attacking him, which made it difficult for him to breathe.


    "You..." The cold sky was angry, and Li Jin''s strength was beyond his expectation.


    But this one you word export, he can''t help it any more. Wow, he spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    Li Jin''s face was expressionless. Although cold sky took his fist with both hands, cold sky could not bear it.


    Li Jin''s right leg kicked out like lightning. With a click, the bone of his right leg in the cold sky sounded crisp. In an instant, it had been broken by Li Jin.

 Chapter 1384

    These actions are almost to the extreme, especially the two are masters, this time and then again, there is no time to consider in the past.


    So the cold sky is also extremely fast, even worse than those gangsters fighting on the ground.


    Cold sky a dull hum, after all, is a practitioner, although said that the right leg is broken, but in fact it does not hinder anything. In his heart, he was angry, and his momentum directly climbed to the realm of Taoist palace. In a moment, he was murderous.


    But the next moment, a wooden pole was directly inserted into his forehead, even several centimeters deep.


    The blood immediately flowed down from the head of the cold sky, and the cold sky also stopped. He knew that if he moved again, the small pole of tea would be inserted in his forehead.


    Li Jin''s hand held the other side of the stick, and his face was full of sneers.


    "You dare to kill Ye brothers and sisters, but do you dare to kill me?" Cold sky''s life is in other people''s hands, but it is relatively calm.


    "I should thank you..." But Li Jin said slowly, "you let me understand some of your problems. First, many of you want me to die, but you people in the mountains have not reached a consensus on some things, so no one is willing to do it. Second, the Ye family should have wanted me to die, so they sent Ye''s brothers and sisters to test me. I''m afraid other forces in the mountain also turned a blind eye to see what I, Li Jin, would do under your high pressure. Third, you all want me to die. The reason why you don''t get to know each other is that some people want to get more benefits from me and think that only by keeping me can we maximize our value. And obviously, that''s what your cold family is like. That''s why you''ve come forward to cooperate with me. "


    Li Jin was right when he was shocked by the cold sky.


    "That''s good. I got it all!" Li Jin faintly smiles, "but I beat you like this today. I''m afraid you won''t want to cooperate with me after you''re cold. The next time you come here, you should fight with me directly, or even try to persuade other mountain people to kill me, because no matter who are down the mountain or up the mountain, they want to be face


    "But the reason why you didn''t kill me is that besides you didn''t reach a consensus, another reason should be my strength. As far as I know, Daogong is the watershed of the mountain. If you can reach the realm of Daogong, you should have been able to get a secret place on the mountain and establish a sect. In other words, in fact, the main force of your mountain people is just the realm of Daogong. After all, I''m in the northwest, but Mr. Qin killed the puppet Taoist palace. Naturally, you are afraid of my strength. "


    In the cold sky, his face was blue and he didn''t say a word, but in his heart there was a huge wave. The young man guessed a lot of things.


    Such young people are really terrible. Not only do they fear the value of force, but also their intelligence quotient should not be underestimated.


    "Since you all want me to die, but you are there to test me, why don''t I let you know my strength?" Li Jin said here, suddenly showed a smile.


    "Do you think I killed Ye brothers enough? I don''t know the division of power among you mountain people, or which one of your Ye family''s cold family is more powerful, but I know ye''s brothers and sisters are just great masters, and they are still a little short of entering the Tao. Killing these two nobody actually has no sense of achievement, and it''s not enough for you mountain people to have any reflection. In this case, I''ll kill you, a master of Daogong realm, and an important figure of Leng family. Then the whole mountain people will have to be shocked. "


    Then Li Jin looked at the sky with a smile.


    The cold sky was really shocked at this time, but in an instant he regained his look, "dare you?"


    "You guessed wrong, I dare!" When Li Jin finished, he pushed the stick in his hand. In a moment, the wooden stick was like a sharp weapon, and it was directly inserted into the forehead of the cold sky.


    The cold sky felt the breath of death. He wanted to resist, but it was obviously not as fast as Li Jin. His leg just moved a step, and the little stick had penetrated his forehead. The little stick dripping blood appeared from the back of his head, and the blood dropped to the ground from above, looking at the gloomy horror.


    Cold sky stares big eyes, he will not believe that he will die here, will die in the hands of a mountain.


    "I don''t think so, do I?" Li Jin sneered and looked at the cold sky. His face was full of sarcasm. "In fact, I don''t want to kill you, but your mistake is to use the people around me to threaten me. What about the mountain people? If you dare to provoke me, I''ll kill you. "


    Cold sky finally swallowed the last breath, although unwilling, but not he can control.


    But before he died, he finally understood one thing, that is, this young man has a fierce strength, which is different from their mountain people''s ruthlessness of overlooking all living beings like ants. This is a tenacious strength from the bones.


    This kind of ferocity is like fighting in poverty-stricken areas all the year round and robbing food from dogs in alleys all the year round. He is very tough because he is on the ground.


    All of a sudden, he felt a sense of fear, because he thought that maybe the people on the mountain underestimated the young man, and they rashly provoked him, for fear that they would end up like him.But He''s dead.


    Li Jin looked at the cold sky on the body so fell down, sat down to drink a cup of tea.


    Ask Li Jin what''s the difference between killing an ordinary person and a practitioner. Li Jin will say that there is no difference.


    People are equal. These practitioners think they are superior, but when they die in Li Jin''s hands, there is no difference.


    "You try every means to get something from me. If you want to enter Meihe village, I can only think of one thing, that is aura."


    Li Jin murmured to himself with his teacup in his hand, "does it mean that your secret place has been exhausted? Tut Tut, when I''m exhausted, I want to snatch it from me. I used to go to school and hear people say that I''m guilty. I always don''t understand. Is it wrong for me to have a treasure? It''s my fault. It''s the bandits'' fault. Now it seems that their fault is still their fault, but these robbers are also so righteous, which is really eye opening. It''s true that you''re guilty


    Li Jin shook his head and looked at the motionless cold sky on the ground. He said with disdain: "who gave you courage? Do you really regard the secular world at the foot of the mountain as a pig and sheep that can be slaughtered at will? If you are not wronged today, it depends on the choice of your family. If they still want to provoke me, then I don''t mind talking to you people on the mountain last time. "


    With that, Li Jin put down the tea cup and walked out from here.

 Chapter 1385

    The horses were waiting outside. They watched Li Jin come and quickly went forward.


    Although Ma Yidu''s assets are amazing, he does not dare to show any upper position in front of Li Jin. On the contrary, he humbly says, "Mr. Li, what''s the business like?"


    Ma Yidu is an extremely intelligent person. Although Li Jin is only the boss of Jingshan lake on the surface, he knows that Li Jin is not a simple person just because he can have a level discussion with the people behind him. Therefore, he dare not mess around at all. He only dares to lower his identity.


    Li Jin took a look at Ma Yidu and said slowly, "Mr. Ma, I don''t know how much strength the person behind you has exerted when you come to this position today, but I advise you that there are two worlds up and down the mountain. Now the world is changing greatly, and the two may be opposite."


    The horses nodded slightly, but said nothing more.


    "It''s just casual to tell you this, but you''ll listen to me carefully next..." Li Jin didn''t want to say any more nonsense, so he immediately turned to the topic, "the cold sky is dead, let the people of the cold family take a good look at it for me. To the world at the foot of the mountain, his cold home is the dragon to plate for me, the tiger to squat for me. In the mountains, their laws on the mountain do not work. I has the final say, Li Jin. If not The end should be like a cold sky. "


    With that, Li Jin passed by Ma Yidu directly, leaving a head like that of Ma Yidu after continuous bombing.


    What did he just say Is the cold sky dead?


    Why? How could you die?


    Ma also can''t stand any longer and just sits on the ground. What he didn''t think of was that it happened here.


    Li Jin out of the villa, immediately picked up the mobile phone to call Lu Ming.


    "Brother Lu, I have bad news for you. The people on the mountain begin to go down the mountain. They mean they are ready to snatch resources from us. Now Meihe village has the best resources. These people covet our village. I left a big battle in Meihe village. If they dare to come in, I have my own way to deal with it. But I have to bother you to stare at the village more, for fear that those people will mix up in our village. "


    Lu Ming was confused by Li Jin''s words, but he nodded and said, "don''t worry. The meaning of Huben here is to protect Meihe village."


    "Well, I''m going to Mount Tai. In the meantime, I''m worried that the mountain people will go to our village, so you must keep an eye on me. " Li Jin said slowly.


    Lu Ming repeatedly assured that Li Jin had just hung up his mobile phone.


    Mount Tai has been a special place of Chinese culture since ancient times. It can be said that Mount Tai is a symbol of a certain status. Twenty four emperors sent officials here more than 70 times.


    It was in the afternoon when Li Jin arrived in Tai''an. When he arrived, he bought a local newspaper.


    The front page didn''t surprise him. It was this thing that appeared in the newspaper.


    The government said that Mount Tai was seriously damaged. In order to protect the environment, all the facilities and tourist services in Mount Tai were closed. All the tourists moved out of Mount Tai. At the same time, all the families within 20 li of Mount Tai had to move out.


    Mount Tai is a famous scenic spot. Throughout the year, I don''t know how many tourists come from all over the world to see the fairy mountain Buddha kingdom of Dongyue.


    This has obviously caused a lot of repercussions.


    Li Jin sat in the shop and had a dinner. He soon heard that the people inside were also discussing the matter.


    Of course, people are very dissatisfied with this, and they don''t understand why.


    Only Li Jin can understand why. It''s obvious that all the taisuzong people have arrived here. Judging from their previous actions in Tu village, these people will not stop fighting these ordinary people.


    Mr. Wang, they obviously estimated this point, so they simply asked the residents to move out of it and move to a safe area. If there is anything, they should talk to taisuzong.


    "You don''t know, something strange happened at the foot of Mount Tai." There was a man whispering in the scenic spot, "there are monsters in it!"


    "Nonsense Immediately someone retorted in a loud voice, "what time is it? There are still monsters."


    "That''s true!" The man was obviously in a hurry. "I live at the foot of Mount Tai. One night we were sleeping. Suddenly we heard a loud voice asking us to move. If we didn''t move, we would kill us. At that time, our whole village was very strange. Many people went out to see it, but no one was found. We all thought it was a prank. As a result, the next day we heard about a tragedy. In a village called Huang Village, not far from us, more than 100 people were killed. We were so scared that we called the police to see us. When the police came, they couldn''t explain why. Everyone didn''t understand. Then something strange happened. The power of the whole tourist area was cut off, and the tourist area couldn''t be maintained. We don''t understand, but at this time the police let us move out. "


    So the others were brought in by him, and they all listened to him with great interest.


    "The whole village must have been destroyed, so we thought. But I heard that there were several villages where people were unwilling to move, and they all died. You think, if it''s not a monster, who has so much ability. Now, if you think about the fact that all the people in the area of 20 Li have to move away, then Isn''t that obvious? "Others nodded, "yes, yes, it makes sense."


    "That''s right. If you think about it, Mount Tai has always been a Buddhist kingdom. It''s not unusual to see any monsters."


    "Don''t mention it. I''ve heard that someone once saw someone flying in the sky. He said that he didn''t blink when he killed someone. When he flew to brush, his head was cut off."


    ¡­¡­


    These rumors soon became more and more mysterious, and directly became the paragraphs in the supernatural novels.


    Sure enough, immediately heard a voice sniffed and said: "it''s nonsense, you say so mysterious, really think it''s reading a novel."


    This very untimely voice obviously robbed all eyes. Almost all eyes in the shop looked at the person who made the voice.


    Li Jin couldn''t help looking at the man. He was a young man with fashionable clothes. Even people like Li Jin who didn''t care about his clothes could see at a glance that his clothes were worth a lot of money.


    Of course, this young man is worthy of his clothes, because the young man is very handsome, especially when he stands up, he has a very confident attitude, which makes people feel that this young man has a strong air.


    Besides, beside the young man, there was a beautiful woman, who was very delicate, especially her facial features, which was amazing.

 Chapter 1386

    The men are handsome and the women are beautiful. Obviously, they are a pair of right people.


    It has to be said that such a combination of men and women makes people very comfortable from the sensory point of view.


    "What you said are all sensational rumors. It''s obvious that Taishan needs hierarchical supporting facilities. Don''t spread those vulgar rumors here." The man showed an expression of disgust.


    Li Jin frowned. In fact, the more terrible the rumors are, the better, because only in this way can those people be afraid to go there.


    If taisuzong really took over here, they would not be soft hearted to those who dare to step into their place. We can see from their massacre of several villages that these are not good men and women.


    "I''ll tell you, what''s fun? Places like this are fun. No one''s allowed in? I have to go to Mount Tai today! " A word from the young people shocked them and made them feel complacent.


    Those people don''t know if they are shocked by the young man, and they dare not answer.


    "This place can''t go." Li Jin frowned. Although he was ready to go, these ordinary people couldn''t go, so he said something.


    The young man didn''t expect that anyone would dare to oppose him, so he immediately looked at Li Jin.


    Seeing that it was a young man in ordinary clothes, the young man immediately laughed. Oh, there are still young people who dare to refute themselves. It''s really beyond our capacity.


    "Man, why can''t I go?" The young man went to the desk of Li Jin and asked with a smile.


    Li Jin doesn''t like his expression very much. It seems that he is talking with you in a friendly voice. But in fact, it''s not. These people are talking there with a little mind to play with you, waiting for the right time to give you a blow.


    "What they said just now is right. If you go in, your life will be in danger." Li Jin said lightly.


    "Ha ha..." The young people burst out laughing, as if they heard a very funny thing, "I''m really laughing to death. What''s the age? You say that the middle-aged and old people say that there are monsters in it, although it''s still stupid, it''s understandable. But as a young man, you are still so stupid. It''s really an eye opener to believe in such a nonsense legend. I said, boy, where did you come from? It''s really an eye opener for Zhao Siwen


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "it has nothing to do with where they came out. Anyway, what they said is right. Don''t go in."


    "Cut! Bluff me Zhao Siwen sneered, "I, Zhao Siwen, studied in Britain for several years. I thought that when I came back to China, these people had more knowledge. I didn''t expect that they were so stupid. What an incurable group of people, bumpkin


    Li Jin frowned, "is it great to study in Britain? Oh, you''re still wearing a cross. It seems that you''re still in the church. "


    Li Jin doesn''t like to hear that. After studying abroad for a few years, he is superior. What is studying abroad?


    "What do you have to say to those who don''t believe in gods and ghosts? People like you will never know that! " Zhao Siwen looked disdainful.


    Li Jin suddenly said with a smile: "I heard that you always talk to God. Today you sleep other people''s wives, and then you go to tell the priest. God will forgive you, and then you can sleep other people''s wives again. I killed someone yesterday, and then you repent with the priest again. Then God forgives you again, so you can kill again. Is that so? "


    Zhao Siwen didn''t expect Li Jin to use such a metaphor. He immediately said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "you''re right. I don''t understand that. But in the same way, do you understand that? Since I don''t understand this, I should shut up. So I want to ask you, should you shut up, too? "


    Zhao Siwen is stunned. Li Jin has taken him to the army.


    "Well, I''m good at sophistry. Let''s see what other people are doing abroad and what you people are doing here..." Zhao Siwen immediately changed the topic.


    "Pa!" But the next second, Li Jin slapped him and threw him in the face.


    All the people inside were startled and looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    "What''s so great about going out to study? What do you want me to do here? who are you? How many years are you qualified to drink Gaoyang ink? You know a fart! What are we doing here? We live here, we change here They are the reason why there is vitality here. They don''t understand your big principles and beliefs, but they are living seriously. They are moving forward step by step, hoping to reach the step they want. Don''t you believe in God? I''ll kill you son of a bitch and see if there is God to save you


    Said Li Jin to carry this to pretend to force of guy a slap followed a slap fan past.


    "You villain, you villain growing up in the filthy land, I will sue you..." Zhao Siwen was really surprised. He didn''t live there and scolded him, but Li Jin didn''t care about him.At this time, the door was suddenly kicked open, and then a group of armed people came in. Immediately, a leader yelled, "stop it!"


    When Li Jin saw them coming, he immediately released his hand, and Zhao Siwen in his hand fell to the ground in an instant, not loud.


    "Uncle song, you''re here. Come on How dare this guy beat me! Teach him a lesson As soon as Zhao Siwen saw the one who was talking, he jumped up and pointed to Li Jin.


    "Boy, I''m driving you crazy. Damn, do you know who I am... " Zhao Siwen just wanted to say something, but director Song pulled him up and said angrily, "come on, handcuff the man who beat me!"


    Those people will immediately walk up to Li Jin and handcuff him.


    Those who were watching the crowd were shocked when they saw that the police were acting seriously. In their hearts, it was natural for Li Jin to beat that guy, but they did not dare to speak for Li Jin. This guy named Zhao Siwen was obviously not an ordinary rich family.


    "Handcuff me?" Li Jin looked at them and sneered, "Director Song, are you qualified for that?"


    Song Ju grew up angry. This guy was too bold. He not only beat Mr. Zhao first, but also didn''t pay attention to himself.


    "Bold maniac, in broad daylight, he even wants to resist arrest. Take it for me! If you dare to resist, don''t blame us! " Director Song roared.


    Those people behind them immediately rushed forward again when they heard the sound. Anyway, someone was standing against it. What were they afraid of.


    Zhao Siwen is very proud. Boy, if I don''t clean you up after I get you, if I don''t call you my father, I won''t be Zhao.

 Chapter 1387

    But just as they were about to do it, there was a dense sound of footsteps outside the door again. Then they heard the door slamming and being kicked open. Then a man in military uniform came in and roared, "I see who dares to move him!"


    Their appearance is too sudden, those people inside didn''t expect, this all froze there.


    Director Song was also stunned, but he immediately went over, "senior colonel Jin, this man is making trouble here, and he beat our young master Zhao Siwen..."


    "Mr. Zhao?" Major Jin took a look at Zhao Siwen.


    "Yes, the son of secretary Zhao." Director Song was afraid that major general Jin would not be interested, so he quickly whispered a word in his ear.


    This senior colonel Jin is here these days. They are just withdrawing the main forces around Mount Tai. Director Song has a lot of contacts with him these days, which can be regarded as a kind of friendship.


    Director Song must have punished Li Jin for the beating of young master Zhao. He is trying to remind Senior Colonel Jin to let him know the situation.


    Zhao Siwen naturally knew what was going on, so he immediately went over with his head raised. Although he was slapped by Li Jin for several times, it was not natural, but it was OK.


    "Major Jin, right? Hello, my father once told me..." Zhao Siwen went over and held out his hand. Although he may not be able to look up to the senior high school, he has some relationship now, so he just condescended to get to know someone.


    Who knows, Col. Jin didn''t reach out at all. Instead, he said to the two people behind him, "what are you doing in a daze? People have already stretched out their hands. Let''s go in handcuffs!"


    Without saying a word, the two soldiers immediately came forward and restrained Zhao Siwen.


    Zhao Siwen screamed, and quickly cried out, "what are you doing?"


    Director Song was also shocked, and immediately said angrily, "Jin Shaoqiu, what do you want to do? Stop it now, or I''ll call Secretary Zhao... "


    But Jin Shaoqiu didn''t listen to him at all. Instead, he went up to Li Jin and gave a salute. He said loudly, "Hello, chief!"


    Li Jin also returned a gift, light say: "Jin big big school is good!"


    Chief?


    Director Song was stunned. Is this young man a figure in the army?


    "Chief, what should I do with this man?" Asked Jin Shaoqiu.


    "It''s none of my business, but I think the son of a secretary is talking a lot here. You can ask other people what to do with it." Li Jin shrugged his shoulders. Naturally, he was not in the mood to pay attention to these little things.


    "I see!" Jin Shaoqiu also nodded, and then he waved to several other people and said, "close him up. No one wants to see him. I''ll clean up when I finish my work here."


    Zhao Siwen''s face has completely changed. He doesn''t understand why his father''s name doesn''t work here.


    "Jin Shaoqiu, don''t take chicken feather with me as the arrow..." Zhao Siwen was about to go crazy, and immediately he began to scold.


    Jin Shaoqiu made a gesture, but when he heard a slap, Zhao Siwen had already been slapped in the face.


    In an instant, Zhao Siwen was stunned there.


    "Say one more word and give me a free hand until he shut up." Jin Shaoqiu said lightly.


    The soldier nodded, obviously obeying Jin Shaoqiu''s words.


    Director Song''s face was completely black. He quickly walked up to Li Jin. Just now, he didn''t see the appearance of the ordinary young man clearly, but now he had to seriously look at him, "this chief, I''m sorry Zhao Shao made you unhappy, but he is the son of secretary Zhao, are you..."


    "Director Song, do you deserve to talk about this with me?" Li Jin looked back at him, his face was full of ridicule, "I don''t like to use officials to bully people, and I never think I''m an official. But since the army has given me such a level, I would like to ask, why do you talk about this with me as a mere director? Are you qualified? "


    Director Song''s face was changeable, and he didn''t know how to answer Li Jin''s question.


    "Go away!" Jin Shaoqiu is very happy with his work here these days. He has long been dissatisfied with Director Song. Besides flattering, this guy seems unable to work.


    Director Song is on fire. He really can''t figure out who Li Jin is. Jin Shaoqiu is a senior colonel. He calls him an officer. Is he a major general?


    Such a young major general?


    Director Song was not so afraid. He sneered and said, "major Jin, I hope you understand the consequences of holding Zhao Shao. I will tell Secretary Zhao the truth about this."


    "Whatever!" Jin Shaoqiu didn''t care about such a guy.


    "Uncle song..." Zhao Siwen over there had already been beaten and was about to cry. Just now, he was beaten honestly and didn''t dare to make a sound at all. But now that director song is leaving, he is afraid to leave himself here.


    Just this words just said two words, side a soldier PA of another big mouth son passed.Zhao Siwen couldn''t help it any longer, and immediately began to cry,


    this cry immediately made everyone''s eyes focus on him. Those who were scolded by Zhao Siwen just now were all gloating at him.


    Let your boy arrogant, finally someone to deal with you.


    But at this time, another slightly cool voice sounded.


    "Major Jin, give me face and let go of the gentle." The girl who had been sitting there all the time and didn''t speak stood up, walked slowly in front of them and said politely to Jin Shaoqiu.


    Jin Shaoqiu took an oblique look. The girl was the kind of person who came out of an extraordinary family. Her whole body was full of the smell of tutoring.


    "My name is Liang Yan, and my brother''s name is Liang Zhengshan. I think Jin Shaoqiu has heard of it. He is the major general of our military region." Liang Yan looks at Jin Shaoqiu and answers calmly.


    Liang Zhengshan!


    Jin Shaoqiu was stunned. Of course, he had heard of the name. The man of fame in their military region had reached the level of major general when he was young, and his future was limitless. Besides, it was said that Liang Zhengshan''s father was still in an important position in the province, which was much more powerful than Zhao Siwen, who was slapped like a pig''s head by himself.


    Liang Yan just stood there looking at Jin Shaoqiu, "if Jin Shao general released the gentle, I will talk to my brother."


    The implication is obvious.


    Jin Shaoqiu''s face sank with a brush. This sentence has the second half of the subtext. If you don''t let it go, I''ll talk to my brother about it. As for how to say it It''s already obvious.


    But Jin Shaoqiu is still in a dilemma. He is at the critical moment. Even if no one pulls him, there is no problem. He is afraid that someone will step on him.


    "Take it away!" But before he could speak, Li Jin had come to help him.

 Chapter 1388

    Li Jin''s simple take away is just two words, but it can be said that it saved his life!


    Without thinking about it, Jin Shaoqiu immediately raised his hand and said, "take it away. What are you doing? Wait for me to come in person!"


    Take the two soldiers away.


    Liang Yan looked at Li Jin, and the face that had been calm had sunk in an instant.


    "I haven''t asked your name. What''s your rank?" Liang Yan looked at Li Jin, his eyes showed a fierce.


    "Who are you?" But Li Jin ignored her eyes. Instead, he asked her, "are you a government official?"


    Liang Yan snorted and said, "I''m Liang Yan, and Liang Zhengshan is my brother. Since you are also a member of the military region, you should know."


    "Liang Zhengshan is your brother. What does my rank have to do with you?" With a smile, Li Jin didn''t care who Liang Zhengshan was. "You''re an ordinary man. You ask me about my rank and my decision with ulterior motives. You also try to add your brother''s name to put pressure on me. I ask you, what do you mean?"


    Li Jin''s words became extremely rigid here, and his eyes were filled with a sense of desperation.


    Liang Yan''s calm face was immediately flustered after being asked by Li Jin. Yes, it''s their business to know the identity of her family. In fact, she has nothing to ask.


    "If you don''t have any public office, then I have to ask you, do you have any intentions?" Li Jin really doesn''t like such people.


    This kind of person often has a series of auras behind him, and has a sense of supremacy. It seems to be handled appropriately, but it''s nothing more than fighting for the forces behind you. But they didn''t realize it and took it all for granted.


    Of course, if they don''t provoke themselves, then Li Jin will never have the heart to talk to them. But this guy will provoke himself, so Li Jin is not polite.


    "Miss Liang just asked a few more questions and didn''t mean anything else." Director Song saw that he could not save Zhao Siwen, but Miss Liang''s identity was better than Zhao Siwen''s. it was better to climb up the high branch, so he immediately spoke for him.


    "Director Song knows Miss Liang?" Li Jin asked Director Song.


    Director Song shook his head and said, "I don''t know..."


    "Since I don''t know you, where did you come from? Is director Song smarter than all of us here, so you can hear what Miss Liang said? " Li Jin asked sarcastically.


    Director Song was immediately asked by Li Jin and remained speechless.


    "Let''s go!" Li Jin looked at Liang Yan and waved.


    Liang Yan''s anger is burning. She wants to know when her high-level daughter in the province has been treated like Li Jin.


    "I advise you that you''d better put Zhao Siwen down, or I promise you won''t be able to bear such anger!" Liang Yan thought that he had to show his background. "Zhao Siwen is the son of secretary Zhao, and my father is more..."


    Li Jin looked back at Jin Shaoqiu and suddenly asked, "do you beat women?"


    Jin Shaoqiu nodded and said, "when is the score? Under normal circumstances, I don''t fight. But if she has to find cheap, then I''m not polite."


    "Oh Li Jin nodded, "then I''m relieved. If I''m the only one here to beat a woman, I''ll be embarrassed. Since I have company, it''s OK!"


    Said he already arrived in front of Liang Yan, PA of a slap then fan past.


    This time, the whole audience was dead and silent, looking at the people in the middle of the field.


    Liang Yan stepped back and stroked her face. She couldn''t believe it. If it wasn''t for the pain on her face, she would have thought it was just a dream.


    Jin Shaoqiu was also stunned. In fact, he didn''t know what Li Jin''s real identity was, but he received an order from his superior to let him pick up such a person.


    He was stunned when he saw the photo, because Li Jin was too young. But it says that Li Jin''s official rank is very big. Anyway, it''s just to call him the chief.


    Jin Shaoqiu thinks that he is not the kind of person who tends to be superior to others, but under such circumstances, he will inevitably do something against his will, and Li Jin can offend Liang Yan at this time, which is really admired by Jin Shaoqiu.


    And Director Song has only one idea, this is a madman, absolutely a madman!


    "I''ll give you a warning..." Li Jin looked at Liang Yan, who was caressing his face and looking at himself, "when others give you concessions, it''s just to respect those people behind you. You are not farting. Don''t take it for granted. Be in awe, especially when the respect you get is not earned by yourself. Be in awe. Also, if I were you, I would try my best not to let Liang Zhengshan and other people know that such a thing happened today. Even if he knew, he would have to try his best to prevent him from revenge. It''s not that I''m afraid of you, but that I don''t want you to harm your brother. "


    Then Li Jin waved his hand and said, "Director Song, if you are so free, please take Miss Liang out, so that you won''t be bothered here."Director Song did not dare to speak. He was afraid that Li Jin would fight with him.


    Liang Yan finally realized that the young man was a man who didn''t know how to change his mind. If he was still stubborn here, he might let others continue to humiliate him.


    All of them have gone. Only Li Jin, the troops and the people discussed just now are left here.


    It''s just that those people look at Li Jin with fear at this time. They look at Li Jin with fear.


    This makes Li Jinsheng feel a little guilty. He is just like this. He doesn''t feel guilty for heaven and earth, but he will be hindered when facing the ordinary member of the world.


    What he wants is not that these people are afraid of themselves. He only wants one thing, that is, to be with them completely.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll explain these things to you too..." Li Jin thought that just now they were already guessing about these things. Why don''t they just let them publicize them, "something happened here, which is very dangerous. Don''t go inside, everyone. We have taken over here now. When we get rid of the debris, we will give you a clean and beautiful Mount Tai! "


    When Li Jin said this, those people let go of their guard. Finally, someone asked curiously, "in there Is there really a monster? "


    As soon as this question came out, other people looked at Li Jin one after another, waiting for his answer.


    Li Jin scratched his head and said seriously, "no matter whether he has monsters or not, don''t go in!"

 Chapter 1389

    Out of the shop, Jin Shaoqiu directly led Li Jin to their temporary base.


    Li Jin originally wanted to go up the mountain directly, but now that he''s here, let''s discuss with them. After all, they have to come to evacuate.


    In the temporary base, Li Jin saw that the soldiers were working in an orderly way.


    "How''s the retreat going?" Li Jin asked.


    "It''s hard!" Jin Shaoqiu looked helpless. "Many people don''t want to come out at all, especially in Mount Tai. There are many villages with hundreds of years of history, and they won''t move out to kill them. We have made great efforts to withdraw some people, but it seems that many people are still unwilling to come out. "


    Li Jin nodded his head, which he could understand. If one day he said that they could not live in Meihe village and wanted to move out, I believe many people would not like to move out.


    "But now our work is almost done. When the last group of people come back, the work inside will be finished." Jin Shaoqiu was relieved.


    Li Jin was quite satisfied with their work efficiency. He nodded and said, "that''s just right. It''s unnecessary to do anything more."


    Jin Shaoqiu nodded, but his eyes twinkled, as if he had something to say,


    "what happened? Why do we have to move people out? " Finally, Jin Shaoqiu couldn''t help but ask what he said in his heart.


    "Isn''t it really a monster?"


    Li Jin took a look at him. It seemed that he was hiding it so tightly that even Jin Shaoqiu didn''t know it.


    Jin Shaoqiu was a little unnatural when Li Jin looked at him like this. He said with a dry smile, "I''m lying. Don''t care."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "it''s OK, but since you are the person in charge here, there are some things you must know. There are some bad things in it, monsters Actually, it''s about the same. Don''t ask about anything else. Anyway, do your job well and remember not to let those ordinary people in. "


    Jin Shaoqiu nodded. He was satisfied that Li Jin could answer him.


    But at this time, suddenly, a soldier full of blood stumbled in and yelled to Jin Shaoqiu, "Sir, it''s not good!"


    Jin Shaoqiu looked back and immediately frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Slowly speaking, I asked you to pick up the villagers of Bihe village? Why are you alone, the other villagers? "


    "Dead!" All of a sudden, the soldier cried out, "they are all dead. We are trying to persuade them to leave. Suddenly, some people in strange clothes come in and fight us without saying a word. We have guns to fight back, but those people can''t hit with guns at all. All the brothers we went to died, and the villagers... "


    "What?" Jin Shaoqiu was furious. He patted the table and said, "are they all dead? Who are they? "


    "I don''t know. They left me on purpose. They told me to send a letter to tell you not to show up in their territory again. No matter who it is, as long as it appears, there will be no amnesty. " The soldier''s face was full of tears.


    "Rampant!" Jin Shaoqiu''s face turned white. "These people dare to fight with our troops, mobilize two teams, and go in with me immediately."


    "Wait!" But Li Jin stopped it.


    "Chief I have to pay for this. My soldiers'' blood can''t be shed in vain, and the villagers'' blood can''t be shed in vain! " Jin Shaoqiu roared.


    "You are not their rivals." Li Jin shook his head, in the heart of the intention to kill has been very strong, "this thing, it''s up to me to do."


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Li Jin without knowing why.


    "Your work is still like that. No one is allowed to go in. At the same time, you should see where there are still some people who have not been collected, and then move them out together. You tell them that their home will never move. I, Li Jin, promise them that where they lived before, they will still live in the future. "


    Li Jin''s words were so powerful that others could not help looking at him.


    But Jin Shaoqiu didn''t know why he trusted Li Jin, especially the gesture of Li Jin''s saying those words.


    Li Jin said and patted Jin Shaoqiu on the shoulder, "do your job well, I''ll go!"


    With these words, Li Jin''s figure has gone outside.


    "This Who is this There is a man around Jin Shaoqiu who understands Li Jin''s identity. He scratches his head and asks.


    But Jin Shaoqiu turned back and roared, "do you hear me? Let''s continue to withdraw. Go to hell, increase the firepower, if you find these people killing again, give me one, don''t leave all to kill! "


    Li Jin walked out of the barracks and went directly to Mount Tai.


    At this time, there was almost no smoke in the area of Mount Tai, especially after the rumor of Tu village came out. No one dared to go in at all.


    After Li Jin went in, he used his skills to control the air, and immediately he flew in the air. In this way, his speed was extremely fast, and the road of these dozens of miles was not a problem at all.Soon we arrived at the boundary of Mount Tai, and it turned green in front of us.


    At this time, a strange smell of blood came to Li Jin.


    Li Jin''s face sank as soon as he brushed it. He was very sensitive to the smell and knew what it was.


    He followed the direction of the smell, and not far away he came to an open valley.


    When Li Jin landed, he found that it was a cliff on both sides and a flat ground in the middle.


    There are roads and paths here. It seems that the traffic outside has reached here. You can see the houses from here.


    This is obviously a village.


    The village is not small in appearance. The houses are arranged aesthetically. Some of these houses are new modern houses, while others are old ones. From the number of people in this village, I''m afraid the number of people will not be lower than 300.


    But at this time, it was quiet. There was no sound at all, that is, there was no sound from the dog.


    Li Jin''s eyes are frightfully cold, which only shows one problem, that is, people here are dead.


    He walked on with a sullen face, his hands clenched into fists.


    The closer to the place where there is a house, the stronger the smell of blood.


    Li Jin walked over to a house to see, where the ground was in a mess, the blood on the ground looked bright red, especially frightening.


    The smell of blood came from there, but those people were gone, only the blood was still there.


    Li Jinshen took a breath and calmed himself down.


    He went to another house, which was similar to the situation here. The blood was all over the floor, but the people disappeared.


    One building after another, Li Jin did not see a living person at all, only the blood mark of one place.


    This is a deserted village!

 Chapter 1390

    Gege


    Li Jin''s hand held tightly, and his joints burst, making a frightening sound.


    "Who?" At this moment, suddenly a voice came.


    Li Jin looked up and saw two people coming over there.


    Both of them are dressed in the clothes of a hundred years ago. They look a little different from modern people.


    The two men picked up the weapon immediately after they found Li Jin. The man on the left said with a smile: "Oh, there is a fish who has missed the net, but it''s also your bad luck to meet us. Just give me practice, let you know my strength


    Then he raised the knife in his hand and cut it at Li Jin.


    As for the other person around him, he was about to laugh. He was not nervous at all. Obviously, they all thought Li Jin was dead.


    Facing this knife, Li Jin did not move.


    But when the knife was about to arrive, Li Jin finally moved. The light of the knife swept down, and then Li Jin gently extended his fingers. Suddenly, the two fingers clamped the knife.


    "Master Er pin, it seems that you are ordinary disciples of taisuzong?" Li Jin saw the power of the knife at a glance and said with a sneer.


    Both of them were surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect Li Jin to be able to tell taisuzong.


    "Boy, since we know taisuzong, it''s not..." The man who was caught in the blade by Li Jin couldn''t advance or retreat. He was so angry that he wanted to use taisuzong to suppress Li Jin.


    It''s just that he was wrong. Just when he finished that no word, Li Jin had already pulled hard, and then he slipped under his feet, so he slipped in front of Li Jin.


    With a little more effort, Li Jin had the knife in his hand.


    Li Jin just turned around, the cold light of the knife drew a brilliant white light, and then the man did not move any more.


    The blood ran down his neck, onto his clothes, and then onto the ground.


    The guy''s eyes were wide open. Maybe he didn''t believe that he would die here, in the hands of an ordinary man.


    Bang! Li Jin let go, the guy''s body so straight down, never stand up.


    The other one was stunned. After a while, he reacted and said angrily, "dare to kill our taisuzong people, I don''t think you are impatient..."


    The next moment, Li Jin has arrived in front of him, the knife in his hand is on this guy''s neck.


    The blood of the guy just now was still dripping on the knife, and in such a short time, when he came to him, the man had no resistance.


    "All the people in the village are dead?" Li Jin looked at him and said.


    This guy has been stunned. He hasn''t moved yet. This guy has come to him. It''s really terrible.


    "Death Dead... " This guy has been scared, looking at Li Jin, he can''t even speak quickly.


    But it''s no wonder that Li Jin''s whole body now sends out a strong sense of killing, which makes people feel cold.


    "Dead. What about the body?" Li Jin continued.


    "All They all moved to the next pit Buried, elder The elder said the bodies were left here Make people feel bad, let''s Clean up Clean up... " It seems that Li Jindao is afraid of cutting this guy.


    Li Jin''s face showed a look of mockery. These guys who regard other people''s lives as weeds, but they are as scared as mice when facing other people''s butcher''s knives.


    "Where did their bodies go?" Li Jin asked slowly.


    "In Over there, that There''s a big hole there... " The guy pointed there and said in a trembling voice.


    Li Jin gave a sound, and then said, "I understand. Then you can go to die."


    Finish saying this words, knife light a flash, that guy''s head already flew out.


    Li Jin didn''t even look at the head, so he ran to the other side immediately. At this moment, he was murderous.


    Not far away, three men and three women were kicking a corpse into a huge pit.


    There are many corpses in the pit. From the perspective of clothing, these people are ordinary villagers, and their clothes are very simple. It''s also because they kick the bodies down, so the bodies are in a mess in the pit, looking like people who died in the battlefield.


    "These people are so stupid that they will never leave this place." One of them kicked a corpse out of the pit and laughed.


    "Just some mole ants. How do they know many things in this world?" Said a woman with disdain.


    "That''s true. You say they''re pathetic. I''m afraid they don''t even know anything except one third of an acre of their own land."


    "That''s why they should die, and no one can blame them. What''s the difference between people like this and pigs and sheep? " A woman who looked like a fairy said with disdain.The others laughed and thought so.


    But just then, a voice came out.


    "You have killed so many people here. Even if you have no respect for life, you should have a little respect for the world."


    The voice appeared so suddenly that they were all in a daze and had to turn back subconsciously.


    The light of the knife flashed, and then they saw a big good head fell down.


    Those people were completely unprepared. They were startled when they saw their heads fall. All of them stepped back.


    Another look, this falling head is actually the fairy''s.


    With the fall of his head, his body became unsustainable, and then fell down. They saw a young man standing behind the corpse, holding a knife with blood dripping on it.


    "Murder The heart is to be killed Li Jin looked up at them with a hoarse voice.


    "You dare to kill my taisuzong people, I''ll kill you!" The rest of the five people reacted and were furious. One of them is not nonsense, carrying a sword stabbed in the past.


    It''s just Li Jin''s sword.


    Li Jin pulled out the knife that pierced his body, and a bloodstain flew out directly, splashing Li Jin''s body.


    Li Jin now looks like a hell Shura. His whole body is full of blood, and he has a lot of strength. Don''t say that these people feel afraid, I''m afraid that even their master will feel afraid when he sees such Li Jin.


    "Who are you? It''s reported that taisuzong doesn''t kill nobody! " Looking at Li Jin''s appearance, there is a person who has been scared to tremble, but has the courage to say so.


    Just as the words were finished, a knife light passed by and his head fell to the ground.


    "Don''t you kill nobody? Even if you kill all these ordinary villagers, it''s a good idea to talk big? " Li Jin is as fierce as Shura!

 Chapter 1391

    "Run The rest of the four people have seen that this person is basically crushing them in strength, so after seeing Li Jin go, there is a roar, and the four people are ready to flee.


    But how could Li Jin give them such an opportunity? He was like lightning and came to them in an instant.


    His hand gently lift, the knife in the hand has poked a man''s chest.


    Then his knife drew an arc, and Li Jin cut off another man''s half pulled head.


    When Li Jin pulled the knife out of the fifth man, the only woman left was already shaking.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to resist, but after seeing the strange fact that Li Jin''s hand was dead just now, she knew that this person was so powerful that she was not worth mentioning at all.


    She didn''t even have the courage to pick up the weapon in her hand to fight against this Shura like person, so she could only retreat.


    "You lunatic You can''t kill me. I''m the daughter of elder Han of taisuzong. You can''t kill me. If you kill me, taisuzong won''t let you go! " This ordinary fairy like woman can''t help retreating, her face has been completely spread by tears.


    "I don''t care who your father is? I, Li Jin, kill people. Have you ever seen who is behind you? " Li Jin finished, the knife in his hand had been cut out in an instant.


    The woman screamed and held up her sword to block it, but with a click, the sword had been broken by Li Jin''s knife and fell to the ground.


    The force of the knife didn''t decrease, and it directly fell on the woman''s head.


    The pretty face had been split in two by Li Jin, leaving only half of the woman''s frightened face.


    Li Jin drew back his knife. He didn''t even look at the woman who had been cut by himself. Instead, he slowly looked at the huge pit.


    How many people have been buried in the pit? There are old people who have arrived in the ancient and rare places, middle-aged people who are in their prime of life, children who are supposed to be Mongolian children, and even children who drink milk.


    These people, none of them offended, but now they are lying there, their lives are as cheap as the pigs in the pigsty.


    Li Jin looked at the expression on their faces, either desperate or unwilling


    The knife in Li Jin''s hand trembled for a moment, and even whispered.


    "I shouldn''t have died like this..." Li Jin shook his head gently, "there is no distinction between high and low in human life. No matter you are a rich man or a poor farmer, or a strong warrior, or a practitioner of Taoism and Taoism, human life is the same. They don''t think so, but I, Li Jin, think so. The people on the mountain are so high that they think that they can regard the lives of these ordinary people like weeds. I''m Li Jin, the first one to refuse! "


    He looked up slowly, his face full of anger.


    "Taking people''s homes first and killing people later, do you still have to face? If you want to kill me, I''ll kill you with Li Jin. Isn''t it a taisuzong? If I don''t kill you, I''ll write my name upside down! "


    Li Jin roared, and a figure swept out. Li Jin had swept to one side in an instant.


    On the towering Mount Tai, there used to be many Taoist temples or temples. However, these Taoist temples with unknown history have now been occupied by people. The original people have already been driven away, and those who have not left have already died.


    The stone board soaked with blood had already been cleaned, just like the sin had already been cleaned.


    The plaque of taisuzong has already been put up. Although it was replaced, it should have been picked up somewhere. The words on it are full of the flavor of ancient simplicity.


    This is the largest Taoist temple in Lingguang temple.


    Behind the view is their kitchen or the place where the servants live. These people are busy there at the moment. After all, not long after they arrived here, they have to get familiar with many places, and even they have to open up places for growing vegetables.


    A young man came in, dressed just like them, just looking at their faces.


    He went in and naturally integrated himself into their work without any difficulty.


    "Did you hear that? The Bihe village below has been cleaned up. All the villagers have died. The secular troops have also died. A lot of people are there. When it''s clean, we can grow vegetables there, and we can''t find a place to grow vegetables. "


    A fat man said there.


    "You fat man are really not well informed. Let me tell you, we already know about this Many of us went down in person, and I killed two of them. It''s really funny that these people are really weak. People like us who don''t usually practice are so relaxed to fight them. " Another tall man said at once.


    "Yes, I went down too, and I broke their necks myself. Really, these people feel no difference from the pigs and sheep we usually eat


    "The patriarch has given orders. Now our task is to clean up the place first. No one can let go of it, so as to save these common people from polluting our place. As long as we clean them up, we can rebuild it."A man who looked at them as their head said immediately.


    The others responded with a bang, and apparently agreed.


    The young man was originally choosing vegetables, but at this time he also stopped and put in a word: "we It''s not that we should do a good job. These fighting and killing have nothing to do with us, right? "


    "Ah, you look at me!" The man immediately looked back at him.


    He chuckled, "I just came."


    "No wonder Let me tell you, it has something to do with us. Those ordinary people are a group of pigs in our opinion. What can''t be killed. Kill them and clean up the land, then we''re rebuilding. " The man immediately turned his lips and said.


    "That''s right, it''s not good to look at these people! Here they are, where we are defiled


    Others responded again.


    The young man said, "don''t you feel guilty about killing these ordinary people?"


    "Do you feel guilty about killing pigs?" The man was very upset with the young man''s words, and immediately accepted them back.


    The others looked at the young man with disdain.


    The young man stood up and said slowly, "let me introduce you. My name is Li Jin. I''m also a member of the secular world at the foot of the mountain. I''m here to tell you that they are not pigs, they have their own world


    With that, Li Jin stretched out his hand, and then changed his hand into a fist. With one fist, he blew the guy''s head down.


    "Welcome to hell!"

 Chapter 1392

    A man frowned and said, "how come they haven''t come back, younger martial sister Han?"


    "I don''t know. I should have come back early according to the principle." Another person also said in doubt.


    "Is there something wrong?" Said one worried.


    "Joke!" Others retorted at the same time, "where is this? This is where we live! What can happen here? "


    The man was right when he thought about it, and then he laughed with embarrassment.


    "No..." But at this time, suddenly there was a huge cry.


    These people were stunned and immediately went out from inside.


    In front of taisuzong is a huge square. Some people in the square are still practicing martial arts there. But at this time, a disciple is coming in a hurry. He is still roaring while walking. He looks very scared.


    "What''s the matter?" A man in charge stopped the man and said with a roar.


    "No, they are dead Just outside the village, by the side of the woods, they all died... " This guy is shaking.


    "What?" This time it was the other people''s turn to be stunned. They all looked at the young man.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me..." Immediately someone asked.


    "I I don''t think they have come up for such a long time, so I went to have a look When I got there, I found that they were all dead... " The man said in horror, "someone''s going to kill us!"


    "Waste!" The man was so angry that he slapped him in the face. "We taisuzong started the sect here. What demons dare to provoke? Even if they dare to provoke us, our experts are like clouds. One of them will die, the other two will die. What are you afraid of? "


    The others applauded and were obviously inspired by his words.


    But a long voice suddenly rang up, "when Li Jin comes to view the mountain, no one else will get out of Mount Tai. Or I''ll kill one after another! See a pair, kill a pair


    This sentence suddenly rang out, but just followed up the guy''s big words just now, as if it was aimed at him.


    The man''s eyes glared, and immediately yelled: "ignorant curfew, dare to go to Mount Tai to make a mistake..."


    A knife flew up from below and came to the man like a whirlwind. The light of the knife flashed and the man''s head fell to the ground.


    A figure passed from below, a knife to grasp.


    He turned around and looked at the people on the square: "Li Jin, the man at the foot of the mountain, send you back to the West!"


    At the end of the speech, Li Jin splits with a knife. The light of the knife sweeps out and splits on the ground. Then he hears a loud noise. Square Shengsheng lets Li Jin split with the knife and splits from the middle.


    Many people were plundered by Li Jin''s sword light and died.


    "Run They were shocked by this powerful force. Many people wanted to avoid the aftereffects of Li Jin''s knife, but many people had already died here.


    Li Jin closed his sword and looked directly at the gate where the plaque of taisuzong had already been put on.


    "Bold maniac, kill him for me!" They were shocked that someone would challenge them. Then there was a burst of fury.


    Suddenly, countless people came forward.


    Li Jin is just a knife. If he touches it, he will fly. When he lands, he will be dead.


    "If you want to die, I will help you!" Li Jin, holding the handle of the knife, rolled over like a strong wind.


    Just now he came out from the back kitchen. Those people had already been killed by him.


    Originally, he was still thinking about whether to do so, but when he heard their speech later, Li Jin had made up his mind that none of these people would stay.


    After all, these people in the square are just ordinary disciples. How can they stand up to such a master as Li Jin? Most of them have been killed and injured just by a knife.


    When they saw that Li Jin was so powerful, they were scared out of their wits and yelled, "come on Please, elder


    "If you dare to make trouble on Mount Tai, you will die!" At this time, the two figures swept to the eaves of the gate and drank to Li Jin.


    Li Jin looked up at the two men.


    Both of them are masters of Taoism, and they should be elders according to their age.


    "When is Taishan yours? You''re not ashamed to say that. You don''t blush at all Looking at them, Li Jin said sarcastically.


    "What do we mountain people want? It''s only when you get to the Buddha mountain that we can use all the things we have The elder on the right said with a sneer.


    "I want to ask you mountain people, what have the villagers offended you?" Li Senran asked.


    "How can ordinary people have the right to share such a blessed land with us? Of course, it''s damned!" The elder on the left disdains to say.


    Li Jinshen took a breath and suddenly said angrily, "you think you are above the clouds. Today I, Li Jin, will let you know that we will not agree! "Having said that, Li Jin''s figure swept up, and the knife in his hand turned into a shadow, and he cut them down.


    Before Dao arrived, Dao Guang arrived first.


    This Dao, with Li Jin''s intention to kill, was very sharp and aimed at them.


    As soon as the two men''s faces changed, the momentum of Li Jin''s sword was very strong, which was directly the momentum of entering the Tao.


    Both of them are at the top of the road, which can be said to be very tough. If they were like Luo Haitian at the foot of the mountain, but they didn''t have any chance of winning in the face of this knife, they subconsciously wanted to escape.


    The light of the knife cuts directly on the gate, and a loud noise is heard. The gate of taisuzong has been cut down by Li Jin, and it collapses.


    "Bold!" The elder who flew to both sides escaped a disaster. Looking back, he saw that the gate was destroyed by Li Jin, and immediately roared.


    But Li Jin had not yet waited for them to kill him. He was already carrying a knife to the elder on the right.


    He raised his knife and cut it down again!


    The knife light is astonishing, direct toward that elder''s body to greet.


    The elder''s face changed. The power of this sword was even more powerful than that one just now.


    "To die!" The elder roared. He didn''t decide to run away. He wanted to fight with Li Jin.


    But obviously, he underestimated Li Jin''s speed. Li Jin''s sword was on his head before he had time to do it.


    He was surprised that Li Jin''s speed was too fast, especially when he got to the back, it was almost several times faster than before, because his cultivation could only see a single light.


    Li Jin''s voice rang in his ears, "looking for death? Then I, Li Jin, will send you to the West! "


    At the end of the speech, Li Jin cut off a big head and spattered blood!

 Chapter 1393

    Just this fight, one of their elders died like this!


    Those who survived immediately froze and looked at Li Jin in disbelief.


    "Lizi killed the people of my clan, damn it!" The remaining elder was also shocked, but a moment later he roared at Li Jin.


    Li Jin looked back, his eyes looked at him like a deep pool, "the people who killed your clan should die, but the people who killed the ordinary people below should not die? Are you born superior? "


    "Can their group of ants compare with our mountain people?" The elder roared.


    Li Jin''s face showed the color of ridicule, and then pointed to the sky and said: "you see people at the foot of the mountain as mole ants. You can see that you are also like mole ants in the eyes of the immortal above the cloud. However, it''s just your opinion. I don''t think so. I''m a mole ant, and I''m also a mole ant who dares to kill immortals. "


    "Ridiculous The elder sneered, dismissing Li Jin''s words.


    Li Jin just a faint smile, "the ancients said that they talked about the Qin to the cow, but that''s all. However, you are about to die. Although the ancients also said that you can die in the morning when you hear the Tao, it makes no difference whether you smell the Tao or not. "


    "How can ordinary people have the courage to talk to us?" The elder asked.


    Li Jin laughs, but sees the momentum rise abruptly, in an instant already arrived the road palace.


    "I''m such a common man, but I want to talk about it with you."


    Elder Da Hai, this is a master of Taoist realm.


    In an instant, he felt a strong sense of crisis and wanted to get rid of the power.


    Just the next moment, he saw a white light from the place where Li Jin stood, and swept directly towards his side.


    Li Jin''s voice sounded again: "today I, Li Jin, come down from the mountain and kill you mountain people!"


    White light into the body, as if it is containing some power.


    The elder''s face changed in an instant, because he felt that the great force was about to be released.


    "No!" The elder roared and felt the fear of death.


    At this time, there was a loud bang, the elder burst out instantly, and the whole person disappeared in the explosion.


    The people next to him were stunned by the thrilling scene and looked at Li Jin incredulously.


    Who is this man from the bottom of the mountain? How can he have such a powerful means?


    Li Jin stood in the same place, curving his fingers and beating the back of the knife in his hand. The back of the knife made a clear sound.


    "Taisuzong is known as the sect on the mountain. Is it just such strength? What a disappointment After Li Jin finished, he threw the sword up, then jumped on the back of the sword and went to taisuzong.


    "Bold!" A violent drink came out from the deep, but saw a sword light from the inside, directly attacked and killed Li Jin.


    Li Jin was stopped there, and the light of the sword instantly penetrated the light of the sword. From there, the sword passed without any reduction.


    Then I heard a dull hum. It was obvious that the owner of the sword was hurt by Li Jin.


    Li Jin stood in the air and looked down. He saw a man about sixty years old staring at himself. The sword was under his control.


    "Boom!" Li Jin just waved his hand, and the knife immediately came in front of him and stabbed him in the heart without hesitation.


    After Li Jin killed this man, he didn''t stop and moved forward again.


    "Stop!" At this time, the front three people stopped Li Jin''s road.


    When Li Jin saw it, the goods he had come were better at last. These three people are the realm of Daogong. Of course, it''s just xiaodaogong, but for the people at the foot of the mountain, it''s already an amazing lineup.


    Li Jin stopped and looked at the people in front of him.


    "Step back from Mount Tai immediately, and we taisuzong will be finished with you." One of the old men glared at Li Jin and said.


    "Otherwise, we live in the ends of the earth, and we must get back today''s face from you!"


    With a faint smile, Li Jin said slowly, "I came here mainly for two things. First, I want to ask you for justice for the villagers at the foot of the mountain. Second, I just want to ask, how did you go down the mountain?"


    "It''s too much for us to kill people in Taishan. As for the second question, I have no comment. " The man in the middle replied.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "those idiots didn''t know me before, you should know me. Since you know me, you should know my means. It''s easy for you not to answer. I can kill you to answer. "


    "Presumptuous, Li Jin, do you really think we mountain people can''t kill you without consensus?" You''re just one of the old people who want to fight back"I''m looking forward to..." Li Jin looked at him and said, "then you can turn your hands on me. I, Li Jin, want to see how you mountain people turn your hands on me and kill me!"


    "Bold!" When Li Jin said that, the three people all gave a loud shout. Li Jin said it was provocative. If they retreated again, they would have no face.


    "Put in the array!" Among them, the man roared, and the other two swept away in an instant, presenting an array stance to Li Jin.


    Li Jin stood with a knife and looked at them walking with a sarcastic smile, "isn''t it easy for you people on the mountain to kill me? Why do you need array again? So many more people? "


    "Li Jin, you broke into our Mountain Gate and killed our taisuzong disciples. If we don''t kill you today, what''s the face of our taisuzong? Give it to me and kill him The man ignored Li Jin''s sarcasm and roared.


    In an instant, they attacked Li Jin in three directions.


    Just now, Li Jin came all the way from the outside. He has killed many disciples who are still in the realm of martial arts and Taoism. At the same time, there are three practitioners who are at the peak of Taoism.


    When Li Jin raised his hand to kill the monk, they all saw it, and then they thought of what they had known about Li Jin before. They knew that this young man was definitely not easy to provoke. He might be in the Taoist palace.


    Of course, the people in the three palaces dare not underestimate them, so they went up together.


    Li Jin looked at them, and suddenly he put the knife, then dragged the knife and ran towards them.


    "I have a knife, you try to take one!" Li Jin roared wildly, and the knife smashed with gorgeous light.


    They just saw the fireworks like flame, and the array that had been formed was a little shaky at the moment.


    They were all frightened by the grace of the sword. At this time, there was something wrong with their concentric array.


    Li Jin''s knife fell from the fireworks and fell on the old man''s head.


    "Li Jin, please die!"

 Chapter 1394

    As the fireworks dispersed, the three Daogong masters were like kites that Li Jin had to fly.


    The glazed tile above the Taoist temple was hit by the figure of the three of them. They couldn''t help flying back and toppling a large area.


    Bang!


    Finally, instead of flying back, the three stopped and fell to the ground. Their faces were full of fear. That was their last expression in the world.


    Three masters, kill with one knife!


    Li Jin saw the blade shaking in front of him.


    "Damn it A thick voice came from the inside, "Li Jin, you break into my mountain gate and kill my disciples. Do you really think I''m too suzong nobody?"


    "Yes Lord Those people recognized the voice in the words and suddenly began to drink.


    Li Jin even killed many of their masters. To tell the truth, he had already scared them a lot. At this time, hearing the voice of the patriarch, he felt like a fairy voice in the sky.


    "Just kill you!" But Li Jin laughed, "don''t you mountain people pay attention to the law of the jungle? You see the people at the foot of the mountain as mole ants. It''s just that they are not as powerful as you. In that case, if I kill you, you deserve to be killed. You''re not as good as a mole ant. Why don''t you die? "


    "It''s damned to equate us with those mole ants at the foot of the mountain!" The voice burst, and a threat came out of it in an instant.


    This power is conveyed from the inside and comes in an instant.


    The ordinary disciples of taisuzong couldn''t support it. For them, the power of taisuzong was too strong. They were not rivals at all.


    But for Li Jin, this power is not strong.


    Li Jin can confirm that the power of Taisu suzongzhu should be in Zhongdao palace, which is similar to that of Mrs. feiluolie killed by Li Jin in the United States, but it is inferior to that of master zeduo.


    "It''s just a middle way palace. I dare to see nobody at the foot of the mountain. It''s really funny!" Li Jin laughed. He didn''t feel any pressure at all. His long knife flew out of his hand and flew directly to the depth of the Taoist temple.


    The long knife flew by and pulled out a spark in the mid air, as if there was an invisible force blocking its progress.


    However, the Dao is just like the person. It was thrown out by Li Jin, just like Li Jin. There was no retrogression at all. Although it was said that the power ahead was huge, he did not stop moving forward.


    Boom!


    Just as the knife was struggling to move forward, he saw a figure in the depth of the Taoist temple. The figure was just a flick, and then the knife immediately retreated to Li Jin.


    Li Jin stretched out his hand, and the knife that had lost control immediately reached his hand.


    The shadow is very tall, especially when the sun shines on it.


    "Master of taisuzong?" Li Jin looked at the figure and said slowly.


    "Lord!" There is no need for master Taisu to answer. Those disciples of Taisu sect have already yelled at the figure.


    Li Jin stood there with a sneer on his lips.


    Wearing a black robe, suzerain stood there with a chill.


    "Bold Li Jin, go to Mount Tai and kill people, damn it!" Suzerain was obviously angry with Li Jin, and his voice was also angry.


    But Li Jin stood up straight. He didn''t respond to his accusation at all. After a long time, he slowly said, "live, you don''t want to think about it. After killing so many people, I always need to give an explanation to the people at the foot of the mountain. Your head is the best explanation. But Li Jin is not as fastidious as you. I can give you a chance. As long as you answer my questions carefully, I will leave you taisuzong a piece of incense and go back to your mountain. If not, today I will kill you all and cut off the incense. "


    When Li Jin talked about the back, his voice was sharper and sharper than before. It was more like stabbing people''s body and mind with the meaning of a knife.


    "The Lord avenged our taisuzong!" Those people are very angry. In their opinion, Li Jin is trampling on them.


    The leader of Taisu is also very pale. Li Jin''s words really make him passive. This guy is so bold that he dares to come up to find his own trouble.


    "I''m taisuzong. I still need to tell you a person from the foot of the mountain to kill people, don''t I?" Taisu master moriran said.


    "I don''t care if you kill other people, but because you are from the mountain, I will not agree with you." Li Jin looked at him and said calmly.


    "What a big tone!" Master Tai Su said angrily, "you are nothing more than the realm of Tao palace. Do you think you can walk down Mount Tai?"


    Li Jin lowered his head and knocked on the back of the knife. There was a sound of Ding, and a burst of chanting came from the back of the knife.


    "Do you hear me? This is the knife asking for your life. Do you think I can go down Mount Tai? " Li Jin leered.


    "Rampant!" Li zongsu was ready to fight with him at any moment.


    Li Jin pointed the knife at him suddenly and said slowly, "I''ll give you another chance. You give me a good think. After this time, I won''t have this chance. Why do you go down the mountain? "Suzerain''s face was full of sarcasm. "Do you want to know what you want from my mouth? Dream


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you. Today I want you to taisuzong No dogs and no chickens Li Jin let out a long roar and put out a long sword in his hand. But when he saw that the sword kept chanting, his momentum immediately rose.


    For a moment, the spirit power in all directions seemed to have an induction, and then rushed to Li Jin.


    On Mount Tai, a great pressure has put them all there in an instant. They all feel the pressure, and they can''t breathe.


    "Avenue palace!" Master Tai Su''s face changed greatly and he exclaimed.


    That''s right. Li Jin''s present strength is completely the Dao palace, which is better than him.


    Li Jin opened his mouth, like spring thunder exploding winter, "treat me to slaughter the generation of taisuzong!"


    Every word is like a deadly killing skill. It''s more like hammering them in the chest. Those disciples with low level vomit blood one after another, and many people are shocked to death on the spot.


    It seems that the Taoist temple could not resist Li Jin''s destruction and fell down one after another.


    The Taoist temples around Li Jin were scattered and collapsed, and the place where he stood was intact.


    Li Jin stood there with a long knife in his hand. His shadow lengthened his figure, just like a soldier who broke his bridges. When he turned around, he cut off his life and left.


    Under the Taoist temple, those disciples of taisuzong, even if they were not dead, also had a big change of face at the moment. All the internal organs in their chest were tumbling. Some of them had already fallen directly. Although they were not dead, they were not far away.


    After Li Jin finished his sentence, he looked at the crooked disciples of taisuzong with a sneer, "I thought the people on the mountain were just a bunch of local chickens and dogs!"

 Chapter 1395

    Taisu''s master was shocked by Li Jin''s shout and retreated for several steps. It''s not that he didn''t want to, but Li Jin''s shout contains supreme power, and can even condense the sound wave into a force to attack him.


    Suzerain was certainly not an ordinary person, but when this strength came, it made him feel a strain.


    He stepped back and looked at Li Jin.


    Li Jin''s long sword was aimed at him with a cold smile.


    Master Tai Su''s heart trembled. He was a man from the foot of the mountain in Daogong palace. He couldn''t be bothered!


    "Mr. Li, we have no intention of offending taisuzong. Let''s talk about something." Master Taisu said immediately.


    You just give up?


    Li Jin looked at him and said sarcastically, "regret? It''s too late! "


    Taisuzong''s face changed again. Looking at Li Jin, "your strength is far beyond my expectation, but if you dare to destroy taisuzong on Mount Tai, I believe someone will definitely trouble you."


    When you say this, the momentum of the Taisu patriarch has weakened a little.


    "Are there few people on the mountain who are troubling me?" Li Jin said with a smile, "I just gave you a chance to tell me why you people from the mountain went down the mountain collectively. I can leave you a trace of incense. But since you don''t want to talk to me, just don''t talk about it. "


    With that, Li Jin waved his sword, and the disciples died one after another.


    It''s almost just this knife. Most of the people standing below have died.


    "Too much deception!" The leader of Taisu sect roared. They are also big sects on the mountain. Now they are forced by a young man from the mountain. How can they not be angry.


    The figure of master Taisu turned into a remnant in an instant. From there, it came to Li Jin. But seeing a blue light from his hand, it exploded from Li Jin''s head, as if it would drown him.


    Li Jin just stretched out his hand, and then grasped the most prosperous place of Qingguang.


    But see all the light moment has stopped, disappear invisible.


    Suzerain appeared in the blue light, and a gun stabbed Li Jin in the throat.


    As soon as Li Jin turned back, he had already stepped back more than ten steps.


    However, the gun in the hands of suzerain Taisu produced more than ten shots in a row, one shot after another. Not only the speed reached the extreme point, but also the angle was tricky to the extreme point.


    Many of the following people are very excited when they see their patriarch''s hand for the first time. When they see his black robe floating and his gun moving, they are very excited.


    In their view, Li Jin had retreated under the attack of their patriarch, and was about to lose in a few shots.


    Seeing this, they were all very excited and couldn''t help clapping their hands.


    However, only in the war situation did the suzerain know that he did not have the upper hand at all, but fell behind everywhere.


    Li Jin seems to be retreating step by step, while he is advancing step by step. However, Li Jin retreats very leisurely and does not worry at all. His seemingly fierce killing moves do not threaten him at all.


    But the master of Taisu is very clear about his situation. If he stops exhausted, then Li Jin will fight back.


    "Thirty six shots!" But when Li Zong Jin finally stabbed his thirty sixth gun, he didn''t move.


    "In this tone, you can do two more shots at most. You, a cultivator in the Taoist palace, are smart enough to fight martial arts with me. I know that the realm is not as good as me, so I''ll see if I can take advantage of hand to hand combat. But I''ll tell you, you lose no matter what


    Li Jin stood still, and the shot just came out. It seemed that it would go into Li Jin''s throat, but strangely, it couldn''t go in at all.


    Li Jin''s throat from the distance of five centimeters, the gun stopped.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to stab, but that his strength has been exhausted, and even one more point is impossible.


    "You''re done in one breath, then you''ll try my breath!" Li Jin''s sword suddenly appeared, just like a rainbow flying through the sun, it flew directly from under Li Jin''s hand and cut fiercely to the head of Taisu patriarch.


    Master Tai Su took a breath, but he could only retreat in the face of a knife, and there was no room to fight back.


    For a moment, I heard the sound of Dangdang. It was the sound of a long knife cutting on the gun.


    Boom!


    Li Jin cut out forty-eight swords in one breath. The swords were as powerful as gold. Until the 48th knife, Li Jin cut it down hard, and the gun of Taisu could not hold on any longer. Unexpectedly, it broke into two pieces.


    Li Jin''s blade fell, and there was a long bloodstain on the forehead of the suzerain.


    With a long roar, the master of Taisu suddenly turned his broken gun into two shadows and poked at Li Jin.


    The broken guns on both sides contain the strength of a middle road palace, and the distance is too close, so Li Jin''s realm also has to play twelve points to deal with it.However, at this time, the master of Taisu left in an instant, and the posture of his flying in the air was not fast and strange, which should be a way to escape.


    Li Jin grabbed the two broken guns and sneered at the strange pace of the suzerain: "do you want to run? First ask me if Li Jin agrees or not! "


    Then he raised his hand, and the two broken guns immediately cut through the void and went to the fast running suzerain.


    Li Jin didn''t care whether he was stabbed or not. Instead, he looked at the remaining taisuzong disciples.


    For a moment, Li Jin was very murderous.


    These people are shocked, they rely on the patriarch even left them to run alone.


    "We always say that if you kill people, I will kill you and get justice for them. If you kill the whole village, I will kill the whole taisuzong people and bury them with them. Is that too much? "


    "You can''t kill us!" Those people below have been stunned, but there are still people at this time, "we just listen to the elder''s orders, and we are mountain people, the lives of mountain people can''t follow us..."


    At this point, a knife flash down, the head has fallen.


    They were so scared that they stepped back. Looking up, they saw that Li Jin''s sword light was still dripping blood.


    Li Jin looked up and roared, "the villagers who died in vain near Mount Tai, I killed taisuzong today and avenged you!"


    "Run The people yelled and ran away.


    But Li Jin jumped up, and then abruptly attacked them.


    When a knife comes, all the people who touch it will split. The huge Taoist temple will be broken by the power of the knife in an instant.


    None of the taisuzong disciples on Mount Tai survived.


    Li Jin, holding a knife, ran after him.

 Chapter 1396

    At the foot of Mount Tai, there is a valley.


    There is a flat land in the middle of the canyon, and there is a river in the middle of the flat land. When Li Jin chased down from Mount Tai, he stopped by the river. He was probably tired of chasing, so he directly sat down by the river and even drank some water.


    But after a few drinks, Li Jin did not leave, but closed his eyes.


    "I surprised you today, didn''t I? Now I am more and more interested in you mountain people. Let''s not say why you went down the mountain to join the WTO, but you are obviously interested in me, Li Jin. But there are some smart people in you. Although they have that idea, they dare not move. And like the Ye family, they are a little smarter. At least try to test me first. To say the most stupid people, that is, you are too suzong, nothing is decided, even went down the mountain to occupy land as king. Even if it''s occupied, you kill people. If you say you will not perish, what should you do? "


    It seems that Li Jin is talking to the air and to himself.


    No one''s voice responded to Li Jin, but the birds seemed to have shut up.


    "Stupid people do things like this. Since they are stupid, they have to pay for their stupidity. Although you are hiding here and trying to cover up your breath, you can''t cover your body in front of my Li Jin. "


    Li Jin continued.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the river finally moved. A slight splash of water sounded, and then a head appeared from a deep pool far away.


    It''s all the anger on zongsu''s face.


    Li Jin seemed to have expected that, but he didn''t move at all. Instead, he continued to say faintly: "the people above your taisuzong are dead now. It can be said that you are the only one left in your taisuzong. In fact, you have a good plan. If you run away, anyway, those disciples will die when they die. If you are not the leader of the clan, you taisuzong will not be regarded as exterminating the clan. But you didn''t expect to escape, did you


    "Do you really want to kill them all?" Suzerain''s whole body appeared on the water, looking at Li Jinchen''s voice.


    "I gave you a chance, but you don''t want it." Li Jin''s tone is still very calm, "I Li Jin is a person who pays great attention to promises, you refuse my good intentions, then I have no reason to give a second chance."


    "Don''t you want to know why people on the mountain go down? Let me go, I''ll tell you. " Master Tai Su is like a dog now. It''s hard for him to imagine that one day he would make such a deal with a man from the foot of the mountain whom they never looked down upon.


    "Live You don''t have to think about it, but if you tell me, I can make you die faster. " Li Jin said faintly.


    "Don''t deceive too much!" The master of Taisu was angry. He didn''t expect that he had no dignity in front of Li Jin.


    Li Jin just laughed and said slowly, "those who deceive others will be deceived. If you didn''t go down the mountain to occupy Mount Tai, or if you didn''t slaughter the villagers in several villages nearby, why did I, Li Jin, come to you? The reason why you are deceived is that you deceive others first. What right does a person like you have to say that I have deceived others too much? What''s more, according to the way you mountain people do, I, Li Jin, really deceive you too much, so what! "


    Li Jin''s words of "how to export" are like thunder rising from the flat ground, blowing up the suzerain so shaky that he seems to be unable to stand.


    "It''s strange how I can find you, isn''t it?" Li Jin sneered again, "you think you can escape my palm just now, but my two broken guns hit your body. If I guess well, you should be injured now, not even lightly. Of course, none of this is enough for me to find you. But the important thing is that I have abilities you can''t imagine... "


    Li Jin won''t say that he has a pair of hidden eyes. He doesn''t know how much more powerful he is than ordinary people.


    "What do you want?" Suzerain was also laughing bitterly in his heart. Yes, he thought he could escape when he ran away, but it was not until Li Jin''s broken gun hit him that he found something wrong. Li Jin''s strength really made him feel terrible.


    "There are two things. One is to die, the other is to tell me what happened on the mountain." Li Jin said slowly.


    "Leave me alone!" Master Tai Su said with his teeth clenched.


    Li Jin light smile, slowly said: "what qualifications do you have to bargain with me!"


    At this time, suddenly, I saw two figures coming from there. They were all very fast. They were masters.


    After seeing these two figures, suzerain burst out laughing, "do you want to kill me? You think I''m really bargaining with you. I''ll tell you, I''m waiting for someone! "


    As soon as he finished, he saw that Li Jin suddenly rose from the stone he was sitting on. When the knife went up, it made a brilliant light and attracted people''s eyes.


    The two meteor like figures came to Li Jin in an instant, and the three figures intersected in an instant.


    Boom, there was a huge noise at the intersection.


    A figure flew out directly, and landed by the river. It happened that it was next to the suzerain.As soon as master Tai Su saw it, he immediately turned pale, "younger martial brother!"


    But see fall in front of this person''s neck has an obvious knife wound, obviously let Li Jin a knife to cut the neck.


    When he fell in front of him, he was out of breath and out of breath, obviously dead.


    Master Tai Su looked up and saw a figure coming down from the sky.


    Bang!


    A burst of sand and stone, hit the side of the river, splashed water.


    Two figures fell to the ground, one standing and the other lying.


    The man standing there was Li Jin. He stepped on the man lying down and put the knife on his neck. "These should be the two fish who were not on Mount Tai just now. You think I didn''t know you were waiting? The reason why I told you that was just to wait for you taisuzong to be away. As you wish, you''ll be here


    Master Tai Su''s face turned white and he knew that he had lost this time.


    "But do you think I''ll tell you that?" Master Tai Su suddenly raised his head and yelled at Li Jin, "you''re the only one from the bottom of the mountain. Don''t think I''ll tell you anything!"


    When Li zongjin was too strong, he ran into Su Su.


    It''s true that he was injured, but he has been accumulating strength underwater just now. Li Jin has just killed his two younger martial brothers, and he has no heart to defend himself. It''s the right time to attack him.


    So suzerain is going to gamble that Li Jin is seriously injured.


    But Li Jin looked at him indifferently, as if he had known that he would do so, and said coldly: "it''s ok if you want to say it or not, I can make you speak!"

 Chapter 1397

    With Li Jin''s words, suzerain Taisu had already arrived in front of Li Jin. In a moment, he bumped into Li Jin.


    Boom, two people instantly bumped together, and then separated.


    Suzerain was covered with blood. He lay on the ground in despair and looked at Li Jin.


    Just now, he even made 18 swords, and all the swords were on the suzerain.


    "You don''t want me to say a word!" Suzerain is desperate. This young man is far from what he can deal with.


    Li Jin looked at him and said slowly, "I don''t need your consent at all if I want to ask anything from you."


    Master Tai Su was stunned, and then he stayed there in a moment.


    In an instant, the master of Taisu had lost any consciousness. In front of Li Jin''s eyes, he was just a person who could reveal his secret to Li Jin at any time.


    "Why do people go up and down the mountain?" Li Jin sat down and looked at the suzerain.


    "The mountain spirit is exhausted, which can''t support our mountain people''s practice. But the aura of the secular world at the foot of the mountain began to pick up, so we all went down the mountain to find a way out. " The LORD answered.


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes, the answer is not surprising, but also in his expectation.


    "Just because of that?" Li Jin asked.


    "And There is a popular saying on the mountain that the survivors will come soon. It is said that the crack is getting bigger and bigger, and the master of the deceased will come from there. And the first one to bear the brunt is our mountain people, so we all go down the mountain, on the one hand, to find a new aura, on the other hand, to avoid the survivors. "


    The invasion of the bereaved!


    Li Jin''s heart jumped. Is the thing he is most worried about going to happen?


    "No matter how full of aura the world under the mountain is, it still can''t compare with the secret place on the mountain. What are you going to do when you come down the mountain? " Li Senran asked.


    "Yes But there is one exception. The aura of Meihe village is beyond our expectation. Our plan is to cooperate with you and let you help us improve our aura. However, many people are not united on this matter. Some people advocate killing you directly, while others advocate uniting with you. "


    Li Jin nodded, and finally solved the puzzle in his heart. "After all, it''s still because of the aura of Meihe village. It''s ridiculous that you mountain people want to take a piece from me, Li Jin. "


    "We know that you can set up an array. The reason why Meihe village is full of aura is that it has an array, which has something to do with the ancient heritage. We have known that for a long time. Unfortunately, many of us on the mountain have left behind. We just want to force you to cooperate with us after going down the mountain and let you hand over the array map. "


    Li Jin said with a sneer, "if you want to cooperate, why don''t you cooperate well, and you need to kill me or test me like this?"


    "We mountain people have analyzed you. You can''t cooperate with us at all." Master Taisu shook his head. "We''re going to occupy Mingchuan mountain. You probably won''t agree with us. As for some big families, they want to live in Meihe village, let alone take advantage of it. So we mountain people have a camp that advocates killing you. Then we can find the array map from you. It''s just that everyone is not sure about your strength, and because there is still no consensus, they don''t really kill you, but among these people, the Ye family is the most active. "


    It turns out that Li Jin completely understood this.


    "How did your mountain secret land come into being?" Li Jin asked again.


    "We don''t know about the secret place on the mountain, but the aura inside is much more than that at the foot of the mountain. That''s why we are willing to be on the mountain all the time. It''s really good for us practitioners."


    Li Jin nodded, feeling that this trip was not empty.


    He tightened the knife in his hand and said slowly, "I, Li Jin, do what I say. Since I want to kill you, I will kill you."


    With a flash of light, the head of master Taisu fell to the ground.


    Li Jin turned around and left here with great strides.


    Since then, taisuzong has lost its fragrance in the world, and no one has anything to do with taisuzong.


    On the way from Mount Tai to Tai''an, Jin Shaoqiu and a group of people were blocked there.


    There''s a cordon to warn people that they can''t get in here.


    Jin Shaoqiu''s face was not pretty, and he looked at the time from time to time.


    "The chief has been in for a long time. What if he hasn''t been there yet?" A soldier couldn''t help asking Jin Shaoqiu.


    "Nothing!" Jin Shaoqiu shook his head. "If he doesn''t come out, then you''ll go in. I don''t care who''s inside, but if you dare to kill people in my army, you can''t. I don''t care whether he''s a demon or a monster. I''ll kill him like Jin Shaoqiu! "


    Others nodded in succession, and they agreed with Jin Shaoqiu.


    "Mr Jin, Secretary Zhao has important people with us." A soldier came up to report.


    "Get him out of here!" Jin Shaoqiu said maliciously, "Damn, I''m working hard here. Zhao Siwen''s father calls many times a day for this mess."The other people immediately stopped talking, and everyone''s impression of this person was not very good.


    "But The province also has opinions on us.... " Finally, another voice said weakly, "I heard that they have come to us now and said they are here to help us, but I think Maybe it''s for us. "


    Jin Shaoqiu is in a daze?


    When he thought about it, he understood that it was the man named Liang Yan who did it.


    "We don''t care what they do. We do our own thing." Jin Shaoqiu said slowly.


    The others nodded, but they were worried.


    But at this moment, suddenly the sound of a car came from the front. Everyone was surprised, and immediately they all looked nervously at the road ahead.


    They have already cleared the site. It can be said that all the people have been evacuated. How can there be cars coming from the road over there?


    "Brighten your eyes for me!" Jin Shaoqiu roared, "wait for my order!"


    The soldiers immediately aimed at the place tightly and seemed ready to shoot at any time.


    A black Volkswagen ran over there. Just when they were nervous, the car suddenly stopped and a man came out.


    "Chief!" As soon as Jin Shaoqiu saw that it was Li Jin, he immediately called out in surprise and rushed forward.


    Li Jin light smile, now he has already put on a clean clothes. Although the people inside have been evacuated, it''s still easy to find a car.


    "It''s clean inside." Li Jin patted Jin Shaoqiu on the shoulder. "There''s no need to withdraw for the time being, and I''ll report to the top and let them all move back. But Mount Tai is in some trouble. Many places on it have been destroyed. "


    Jin Shaoqiu was a little confused and didn''t understand what Li Jin said.


    Li Jin a smile, slowly said: "let''s go back to the base."


    Jin Shaoqiu understood this sentence and immediately said, "let''s go, let''s go back!"

 Chapter 1398

    Inside the base, there is already an atmosphere of mountain rain.


    There are several people sitting there. Behind them are a group of people wearing suits and holding briefcases. At first glance, they are sitting in the office all the year round.


    "Where''s major Jin?" One of the men standing in his fifties growled at them impolitely, "Secretary General Liang has come in person. Jin Shaoqiu is so brave that he doesn''t even welcome the Secretary General!"


    A sergeant walked over and said, "senior colonel Jin has gone to the front. There have been several accidents recently. We need our officer to go there in person."


    "What about Zhao Siwen who was detained by you?" The man bellowed, "release him to me immediately. I''m Zhao he, Secretary Zhao."


    "We can''t release people without the orders of major Jin or officer Li." The sergeant replied very calmly.


    "Secretary General Liang still needs their orders here? Even here, they have to listen to Secretary General Liang! " Zhao he said with a sneer.


    The sergeant shook his head. "We only listen to military orders."


    "Is Liang Zhengshan enough?" A young man in his thirties stood up and looked coldly at the sergeant.


    The sergeant took a look at the epaulet on his shoulder. He was stunned. He turned out to be a major general.


    "Major General Liang, I''m sorry. We are directly ordered by major Jin. We only listen to major Jin''s orders." Said the sergeant respectfully at once.


    "It''s a joke. Jin Shaoqiu is like a fart in front of me. He doesn''t dare to refute my words. You are nothing." Liang Zhengshan sneered with disdain, "release me immediately, and then let Jin Shaoqiu roll back for me!"


    Sergeants are really in a bit of a dilemma. If it''s Zhao he, he''s not afraid. But Liang Zhengshan is also a member of their army. It''s a real trouble.


    But when he was in a dilemma, a voice rang out: "what can I do for you?"


    When Liang Zhengshan looked back, he saw several people coming in. At present, it was Jin Shaoqiu.


    Liang Zhengshan glared at Jin Shaoqiu and yelled, "major Jin, you have a great face. Secretary General Liang and Secretary Zhao he personally came here to guide the work. It''s very nice of you not to see them. What do you mean? "


    Jin Shaoqiu looked at the people over there and sighed.


    That station is Zhao he, you can guess, and the one sitting next to Liang Zhengshan should be Secretary General Liang, because Liang Yan is standing next to him.


    "Secretary General Liang, I''m sorry, there have been a lot of things recently." Jin Shaoqiu said to Secretary General Liang.


    With a smile, Secretary General Liang waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s all right. We are also very pleased that major Jin has done his best."


    Jin Shaoqiu just nodded, and then he was silent.


    "I''m here today mainly to guide the work and see how the residents here are going. But when I got here, I heard that my daughter and Secretary Zhao''s son were eating in the shop, and I don''t know how to offend a person. I heard that not only was she beaten, but Secretary Zhao''s son was also arrested. Is that so? "


    Secretary General Liang looked at Jin Shaoqiu and asked with a smile.


    "Dad, that''s him!" Secretary General Liang asked slowly here, but Liang Yan around him was impatient and immediately pointed to Li Jin, who had been silent beside Jin Shaoqiu.


    Secretary General Liang immediately moved his eyes to Li Jin. The meaning in his eyes is not complicated.


    But Li Jin, like nothing happened, even took out a cigarette to light it.


    "Let my son go at once!" After Zhao he confirmed that it was Li Jin, he was very angry and pointed to his nose.


    Li Jin puffed out his cigarette ring and said, "Secretary Zhao, have you forgotten the basic courtesy? At least say hello. "


    Zhao he said with a sneer, "you deserve it?"


    Li Jin nodded and then laughed.


    "Young man, are you in the army, too?" Secretary General Liang took the conversation and asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, nodded to say: "calculate is."


    "I don''t know the name of commander Zhang. I don''t know the name of commander Zhang." Secretary Liang''s eyes narrowed.


    "That''s the way to chat!" With a smile, Li Jin passed in front of Jin Shaoqiu and sat down politely. "My name is Li Jin. As for the rank I don''t care about it. "


    Secretary General Liang was stunned. Li Jin''s attitude was very natural. He didn''t pretend to be strong in front of him.


    Is this guy really something? No, when Liang Zhengshan came here, he specially checked such a person in the military region. There was no such person.


    "Young and promising!" Secretary General Liang changed his mind and immediately said with a smile, "Sven is something I have seen since I was a child. If anything collides with Mr. Li, please let him off in my face. After all, we''re all family. There''s no need to talk about it separately. "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "that''s right. Secretary General Liang, Zhao Siwen must be closed here for some time. That''s enough. I''ll send him to the Secretary General''s home. What do you think?"Although Li Jin said it politely, he no doubt rejected Secretary General Liang''s proposal.


    "My father came to talk about it with you himself, and you dare to refuse. You really don''t know what to do." Liang Yan said with a sneer over there.


    Secretary General Liang''s face has always been pretty good, but it has been a little stagnant at this time.


    Obviously, he was angry, too.


    "Li Jin..." Liang Zhengshan came over at this time and said with a cold smile, "I didn''t find you in the military region. Jin Shaoqiu, what do you call him? Chief? I''m very curious. Isn''t your chief a fake? "


    Jin Shaoqiu''s face changed and he said angrily, "Major General Liang, please speak with respect..."


    Li Jin waved his hand to indicate that Jin Shaoqiu didn''t need to say more.


    He turned to Liang Zhengshan and said, "Major General Liang, I''m just a member of your military region. You can''t find out if you check it."


    "What kind of leader are the people from our military region not here?" Liang Zhengshan was furious. He believed that Li Jin did not dare to pretend to be a soldier. As soon as Li Jin said that he was not a member of the military region, he just gave him a reason for his attack. He was very clever and immediately seized it and gave it a loud shout.


    Secretary General Liang and Zhao he both looked at Li Jin with a smile on their face. What Liang Zhengshan did is really reasonable.


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "do I have to explain to you? Are you a good match for Liang Zhengshan? "


    When Li Jin asked this rhetorical question, the others were immediately stunned. Obviously, he was shocked.


    "To die!" Liang Zhengshan had never been looked down upon like this before, and he became angry immediately.


    Note: today, September 18, remember the history. I''ll just push my official account again, Meijiang pavilion''s novel or Pinyin for the name.

 Chapter 1399

    Secretary General Liang''s face also sank. Liang Zhengshan can be said to be his hope. Over the years, he has not forgotten to try his best to cultivate Liang Zhengshan, and if he goes down the road of Liang Zhengshan, he will have a bright future.


    Liang Zhengshan looked back at Secretary General Liang, who seemed to be asking for his opinions. Secretary General Liang nodded slightly.


    Liang Zhengshan got his father''s instructions, and immediately said with a sneer, "do you think I''m not worthy of Liang Zhengshan? Well, today we''re going to make a comparison here. We are all soldiers. That''s fair. "


    Li Jin Oh, just now their father and son''s little action can be his panoramic view.


    "It''s OK to make a comparison." Li Jin light smile, "than what? How to shoot


    "The sword and the gun have no eyes, you and I are better than fists and feet!" Liang Zhengshan gave a sneer.


    Li Jin clapped his hands and said, "yes, it''s better than boxing."


    "Let''s go out and compare!" Liang Zhengshan sneered in his heart. This guy has fallen into his own pit so quickly. It''s really boring. Now I''m going to teach you a good lesson.


    According to Liang Zhengshan''s idea, this is at least to abolish Li Jin.


    "No, it''s here. It didn''t take long." Li Jin said casually.


    Liang Zhengshan snorted coldly. He thought it would not take long.


    He said, "well, here it is."


    "Are you ready?" Li Jin stood up and threw his cigarette end on the ground.


    "Hum, take my punch!" Liang Zhengshan was not polite, so he punched him directly.


    This boxing is very popular. This Military Boxing is really accomplished. If the ordinary soldiers saw it, it would be amazing, but in Li Jin''s eyes, it was too bad.


    Li Jin just shook his head and punched.


    Although Li Jin''s punch was late, it came first.


    A punch out just in front of Liang Zhengshan, a punch in his ribs.


    Liang Zhengshan snorted. After several steps, he almost lost his footing.


    However, Li Jin didn''t do much. Originally, he didn''t want to embarrass him, so he tried his best to put away his strength just now, just to beat Liang Wenwen back.


    "All right!" Li Jin clapped his hands and said carelessly, "the winner has been divided. There is no need to compare."


    Secretary General Liang''s face changed slightly. Although he didn''t know martial arts, his precious son was beaten back with one punch. It seems that this guy really has a few skills.


    Liang Zhengshan''s face was very ugly. For him, it was a shame.


    "Wait, I don''t agree!" Liang Zhengshan roared, "come again!"


    With that, Liang Zhengshan went straight up and punched again.


    Li Jin shook his head and brushed his hands. Liang Zhengshan felt that a huge force was coming. He stepped back a few steps and then fell to the ground.


    The power of this moment is much greater than that just now. The main reason is that Li Jin doesn''t want to entangle with Liang Zhengshan and wants this guy to retreat in the face of difficulties.


    But who knows that Liang Zhengshan is crazy. He has been smooth sailing since he was a child. He has never been cut face in this way. He is angry immediately.


    He suddenly felt it in his leg and stomach, then directly felt a knife and stabbed it at Li Jin.


    All of a sudden, Jin Shaoqiu didn''t expect Liang Zhengshan to do so.


    Secretary General Liang was also stunned for a moment, but he sneered in an instant. This guy deserved it.


    Li Jin''s eyes were cold. This guy didn''t leave his hand. He wanted to kill himself.


    He was also angry. The Liang family was really making trouble here because of their higher status. He didn''t want to worry about them, but they had to die. So Li Jin didn''t mind giving them some color.


    He suddenly turned around and grabbed Liang Zhengshan''s hand.


    "Go away!" Li Jin slapped him and roared.


    Liang Zhengshan was slapped by Li Jin and flew out. He fell to the ground directly, and then stopped several times.


    "Bold!" Secretary General Liang didn''t expect that his son''s sneak attack had not been successful. When he saw that his son had been beaten by Li Jin, he was furious.


    Li Jin sneered and ignored Secretary General Liang.


    "Go to hell!" Who knows at this time, Liang Zhengshan roared, even directly took out the gun from his body, and fired at Li Jinbang.


    All the people inside changed their faces, especially Jin Shaoqiu.


    The bullet shot out from inside and went directly to Li Jin.


    Li Jinhu''s eyes are very sharp. If Liang Zhengshan''s sneak attack just made Li Jin feel inconvenient, now his behavior makes Li Jin angry.


    The bullet arrived in an instant. In the eyes of the people, Li Jin flicked it. It happened that the bullet was hit by his finger. With a Ding sound, the bullet went away and hit the wall directly.Li Jin''s body was very fast. He came to Liang Zhengshan and hit him hard.


    Bang, Liang Zhengshan screamed, and he was hit on the wall by Li Jin.


    But it''s more than that. Li Jin''s fist is powerful. After hitting the wall, Liang Zhengshan directly smashed the wall open and flew out with a bang.


    There is a huge hole in the wall, and from here, it is a human shaped hole.


    Secretary General Liang couldn''t sit still any longer. He roared, "go and have a look!"


    Two men in black rushed out to see what happened to Liang Zhengshan.


    Secretary General Liang''s face was no longer smiling. He stared at Li Jin coldly and said, "I don''t know which military region you are from, but I just want to ask you, what do you mean by your heavy hand?"


    Li Jin Senran looked at the exposed Secretary General Liang and said coldly, "what do I do? Just now, if it was changed to another person, I''m afraid your son would lose his life. How could you even say that I''m heavy handed? "


    Secretary General Liang''s face was gloomy, and he said coldly, "you are an unidentified man here. He is the one who starts the mountain. What''s the matter?"


    "What a heavy start Li Jin laughed, "well, I''ll leave my words here now. I don''t care where you are the Secretary General. Now go away. If I see your daughter cheating with your name again, I will never keep it next time. "


    "I really think I''m somebody!" Zhao he said, "let my son out quickly, or you won''t want to go out today."


    Li Jin looked back at him, and suddenly slapped him in the face, "you are the kind of person who dares to talk to me like this!"


    Li Jin''s slap is ferocious!

 Chapter 1400

    Li Jin''s slap shocked the whole audience.


    Not to mention Jin Shaoqiu, even Secretary General Liang was stunned.


    This is the secretary. Li Jin gave him a slap in the face.


    Zhao he was beaten. When he was beaten like this, he was trained by someone who was higher than him. He was just trained. How could he do it.


    "Well, that''s brave enough!" Secretary General Liang is a smart man. The young man was afraid of the unusual origin, and immediately roared, "first hurt the people in the army, now even dare to fight the City Secretary. Who gave you the courage?"


    At this time, Liang was carried in.


    Liang Zhengshan''s face was covered with blood. Seeing Li Jin, he howled: "Dad, kill him..."


    There was a sound of footsteps outside the door. Everyone was stunned. Looking back, a man in military uniform came in with several people.


    Secretary General Liang, Zhao he and Liang Zhengshan, were stunned when they saw the visitors. In particular, Secretary General Liang immediately said, "commander Zhang, why are you here?"


    This is a tall soldier in the military area commander''s style.


    Commander Zhang nodded and said, "I didn''t expect Secretary General Liang to be so carefree. He was in the mood to come here to guide our work. It''s really not easy."


    Secretary General Liang said with a smile: "it''s all sent me down from the top. Let me look at this side carefully for fear of accidents."


    Commander Zhang nodded and looked at Li Jin.


    "Commander Zhang, the origin of this man is very suspicious. When he comes here, he has a big fight. You see, he has not only beaten Zhengshan like this, but also attacked Secretary Zhao. Commander Zhang, he said that he is also a member of the army. I don''t think he is. " Secretary General Liang looked at his words and put Li Jin out.


    "Yes, commander Zhang, you see he doesn''t even pay attention to me. What are we going to do with such a soldier?" Zhao he couldn''t take care of his old face at this time, so he quickly showed commander Zhang his face that was thrown away by Li Jin.


    Secretary General Liang sneered and made you rampant. Now commander Zhang is here. I see how rampant you are.


    Commander Zhang really went to Li Jin, but to their surprise, commander Zhang did not say anything to Li Jin, but politely said: "Li Jin?"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, it''s me."


    Commander Zhang showed a happy expression on his face, "we have met before, but at that time you may not care about me."


    Li Jin frowned. He had never seen commander Zhang.


    Commander Zhang laughs. He did meet Li Jin. In the comparison of their major military regions at that time, Li Jin, the instructor of Huben, was a man of the moment.


    But they are not the kind of direct meeting, but commander Zhang is very concerned about Li Jin, it is too dazzling. Of course, he has heard something about Li Jin. After all, he is the head of the military region, and Li Jin is also a soldier. He has heard a lot about Li Jin.


    But the most important thing for Li ben to come back from Southeast Asia is to know his identity.


    Of course, I also know that Li Jin''s military rank has been rising, and now he is on an equal footing with them.


    Such a young general!


    Commander Zhang sighed in his heart and understood that this man could not be offended at will, so he immediately turned to Secretary General Liang and said, "Secretary General Liang, do you think this man is a fake?"


    Secretary General Liang is also an old fox. When he saw commander Zhang''s expression, he felt something was wrong.


    "Commander Zhang, I don''t mean that I mean You are the commander of the military region here. Even if he is a soldier, it seems that he is not suitable for... " Secretary General Liang quickly changed his words, because he felt that the limelight was wrong.


    "Li..." Commander Zhang wanted to talk about General Li, but when he thought that Li Jin''s identity was very confidential in the army, he immediately changed his words, "Mr. Li''s identity is that he came to be the commander of the military region. There''s nothing strange about it. Besides, he is responsible for the relocation. What''s the point?"


    Secretary General Liang took a breath of cold air. Although he felt that the young man was not simple, he did not expect that he was so simple.


    "Commander Zhang, since you said that, I really have to do a few things." Li Jin was not a good man, so he climbed along the pole immediately.


    Commander Zhang said with a smile, "whatever you like."


    "Liang Zhengshan..." Li Jin''s face sank immediately. "People like this only know how to make profits for themselves. What qualifications do they have to continue to stay in the army? Get rid of the army at once


    What, expulsion!


    Commander Zhang nodded and said, "no problem."


    "And Secretary Zhao..." Li Jin looked at Zhao he, "I am not qualified to dismiss you, but I will propose this matter to the above. If it doesn''t come out as I expected, you will be informed tomorrow. And you, Secretary General Liang. If I say something unpleasant, you are the end of the story. You can go back where you want to go. Don''t disgrace me here! "When Li Jin opened his mouth, he had to get rid of three people. One was the major general in the army, the other was the Secretary of the city, and the other was directly the Secretary General of the province.


    They were all shocked and looked at Li Jin in disbelief.


    Secretary General Liang shakes twice and looks at Li Jin stupidly.


    "And you, Liang Yan, I have already warned you not to appear in front of me again, but are you not paying attention to others because of your father''s strength? Check it for me. Check it for the dead. I don''t care if you''re in business or what you''re doing. If you find out anything related to your father, what''s waiting for you will come to an unexpected end! "


    Li Jin said angrily.


    Liang Yan''s whole body was shocked, and he was already shaking.


    "What qualifications do you have?" Secretary General Liang raised his head and glared at Li Jin.


    Li Jin sneered and said slowly, "I, Li Jin, have such a qualification!"


    Just then, several people came in.


    "Secretary Wang!" After seeing this man, Secretary General Liang was overjoyed and quickly walked over.


    This is the Secretary of the province.


    Secretary Wang was not so enthusiastic. He just took a look at him and said to Li Jin, "Mr. Li, I just arrived. What do you want to tell me?"


    Li Jin said with a sneer: "I have two things to announce. First, there is no need to move here from now on. Everyone will move back to their original places. Second, as I said just now, I''ll handle what I can do. If it doesn''t belong to me, you can handle it for me. If you want to do something, you have to do it well. "


    Hum, Li Jin Leng walked out directly.


    Mr. Wang knows that Li Jin is here. Although he has no power in administration, Mr. Wang is absolutely behind him, just like secretary Wang''s coming here at this time has something to do with Mr. Wang.

 Chapter 1401

    Secretary General Liang has been stunned behind him. He subconsciously looks at Secretary Wang.


    Secretary Wang didn''t even look at him. He just dropped a sentence: "do as Mr. Li said. If you need to check, do it according to the rules."


    Hearing this, Secretary General Liang could not stand any longer. He was paralyzed and fell to the ground.


    Liang Zhengshan''s brother and sister glared at each other, and then they felt that they had really provoked a bad person.


    As for Zhao he, that''s even more so, but he still feels the same in his dream.


    Li Jin out of the door, Secretary Wang and commander Zhang, they quickly followed up.


    "Mr. Li..." Secretary Wang quickly went to Li Jin''s side. In fact, he didn''t know Li Jin''s identity. Anyway, it said that he would solve the problems here and listen to him.


    Li Jin stopped a little and said slowly, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, I just heard commander Zhang say that there is no need to withdraw..." Secretary Wang said carefully.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, they don''t have to withdraw and move back. But you people should watch carefully and contact them immediately if you have anything


    Commander Zhang hesitated and immediately said, "what''s in it?"


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "it''s just some pretentious guys. But first you''ll send someone to Mount Tai to clean up those fields. "


    Commander Zhang was relieved when he heard Li Jin''s confirmation. Since Li Jin had made it so clear, they naturally had no opinions.


    "Now that I''m here, I''ll arrange a rest for Mr. Li." Secretary Wang said.


    Li Jin shook his head, said: "no, you all work, I have to go back."


    Commander Zhang and Secretary Wang were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect Li Jin to come and go in a hurry, and they were going back so soon.


    Li Jin looked back and saw Jin Shaoqiu following them.


    "It''s nice to meet you this time. It''s a good job." Li Jin''s impression of Jin Shaoqiu is very good. Obviously, he has a bottom line.


    Jin Shaoqiu was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Li Jin would boast about himself. Moreover, Li Jin was several years younger than himself. What''s wrong with such boasting.


    "Next time you have time to go to Yuezhou, you can come to me." Li Jin smiles, waves at them and leaves directly.


    They all stood behind and looked at Li Jin''s back. They didn''t leave for a long time.


    "Lao Zhang, who is Mr. Li?" Secretary Wang finally couldn''t bear to ask.


    Commander Zhang said with a smile: "this belongs to top secret, I can''t tell you."


    Secretary Wang was startled. Although commander Zhang did not specify who the young man was, he could explain many problems just by listening to the words "top secret".


    Commander Zhang laughed and said slowly, "I have to advise you not to be smart. He said that you can do whatever you want to do. You can do whatever you want to do."


    Secretary Wang knew that commander Zhang was reminding himself. He immediately nodded and said, "don''t worry. I know how to do it."


    Li Jin immediately went out of the hotel to take a bath, and then left the base.


    When he woke up, it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening. Li Jin left the hotel directly and went out to eat.


    It''s quite busy outside now. Although it''s not a first - or second tier city, it''s not bad here.


    Li Jin found a restaurant, sat down and began to eat.


    After dinner, Li Jin left again, and by this time, there was no one on the street.


    Li Jin lit a cigarette and leaned against the ancient city wall to start smoking.


    Vaguely, he could hear what these people were saying, but he was only happy to hear that now there is no need to move, and everyone can move back.


    But Li Jin looked into the distance and seemed to be waiting for something.


    After a while, he murmured, "you are hiding well. I just want to see what else you want to do."


    Li Jin sneered, then continued to smoke.


    In the dark, you can see Li Jin''s smoke going out, which is reassuring in the dark.


    Under the dark night, now it''s late at night, and the street is already empty.


    On the top floor of a building, two people are sitting there chatting.


    "Taisuzong is over!" One of them said, "it''s Li Jin''s hand. None of them survived. Even suzerain is dead. There is something wrong with the estimation of his strength. His realm is not just xiaodaogong. "


    "So what? In our mountain people''s eyes, what is the path palace? It''s useless to say that they are taisuzong. They can''t even beat a person down the mountain. I don''t think it''s Li Jinduo. It''s just that they''re good at cooking. " Another person said with disdain.


    "We can''t manage so much. We have to report this matter to the top to let them know that Li Jin can''t cooperate with us." The one who spoke first said."As soon as we report up, he will be dead. At that time, everyone will agree to kill him. I think he is still arrogant." The other one laughed.


    "Is it?" A voice rang at this time, and then a figure swept to the top floor.


    "Who?" The two were startled. Subconsciously, they looked at Li Jin and gave a loud drink.


    Naturally, it was Li Jin. He was carrying a bottle of beer. The bottle had been opened. It was obvious that Li Jin had taken a few drinks.


    "Don''t you know me?" Li Jin light smile, "Li Jin."


    When they heard Li Jin''s name, they were surprised and took several steps back.


    "Afraid of me?" Li Jin laughed, and then said slowly, "I''m curious. What are you doing here?"


    When they looked at Li Jin, their realm was not low. They had already entered the Tao. In the secular world, they were all the founders of the school, but they were really nothing in front of Li Jin.


    "We don''t mean you any harm." Said the man who spoke first.


    Li Jin said with a faint smile, "I have heard what you said just now. If you want to say that there is no malice to me, do you think I believe it?"


    That person immediately a stagnate, obviously don''t know how to answer Li Jin''s words.


    Li Jin looked at another man and said, "are you unconvinced?"


    That person looked at Li Jin one eye, really did not see Li Jin what realm.


    "I''m not here to fight with you. If I wanted to kill you, I would have done it, and I can guarantee that you don''t know who did it until you die."


    With a sneer, Li Jin asked slowly, "I just want to ask you who want to move me, Li Jin, and who want to cooperate with me?"


    Yes, this is what Li Jin wants to know most.


    They were silent, obviously not ready to answer.


    Li Jin thought about it and suddenly said, "let me ask you another question. Do you know a man named Bai Chen?"

 Chapter 1402

    The two men immediately shut up.


    Li Jin slowly replied, "I don''t know you."


    They seemed to have made up their mind and said nothing at all.


    Li Jin light said: "tell Bai Chen, said I Li Jin want to see him."


    At this time, someone finally said, "people like Bai Chen It''s not something we can see


    There was a sneer on Li Jin''s face. "People on the mountain like you can''t see us at the foot of the mountain. Isn''t it all over now? "


    The two men were silent again, and Li Jin''s words hit their pain.


    "And tell you the mountain people for me, be honest and stay on the mountain for me. If they annoy me, Li Jin, and they dare to go down the mountain, then I dare to go up the mountain. If I, Li Jin, go up the mountain, it will be the scene of Mount Tai today. "


    Li Jin''s words, like knives, pierced into the hearts of these two people.


    The two men bowed their heads and said nothing again.


    But Li Jin looked back and seemed to be going down, but he still put down a sentence: "you two should get out of here, too. If I find out what you''ve done at the foot of the mountain, I won''t let you go."


    After that, Li Jin''s figure instantly disappeared on the top floor.


    As soon as Li Jin left, the two men felt relieved.


    Just now, Li Jin put too much pressure on them. It was like a mountain. They were all out of breath.


    They are all masters of Taoism. Although they are not so top-notch on the mountain, they are top-notch at the foot of the mountain. Li Jin, such a man from the bottom of the mountain, put such pressure on them, which really shocked them.


    What makes them more desperate is that under the pressure of Li Jin, they can''t even resist. They can only listen to Li Jin.


    "What to do?" After confirming that Li Jin disappeared, the disdained man trembled and asked.


    "What else can we do? With the above report truthfully, it is said that Li Jin''s strength is much higher than what we predicted. " Said the other, pondering.


    "Does it work?" The man asked again.


    "If it''s useful or not, don''t worry about it. Anyway, that''s what happened." He sighed and shook his head.


    Deep in the capital, after Li Jin came back from Mount Tai, he came here directly. It was Mr. Wang who received him.


    Of course, accompanied by Lin Jianqing and Luo Haitian.


    They already know all about what happened in Mount Tai. Of course, it''s not as clear as Li Jin said, but it''s generally clear.


    "Did you really destroy taisuzong?" Lin Jianqing looks at Li Jin in surprise.


    For the people at the foot of the mountain, it is simply the existence of the immortal on the cloud, and they are born with a sense of fear.


    After all, the people at the foot of the mountain are just experts in the secular world, but the people at the top of the mountain are different. They seem to be born to cultivate and break through themselves.


    Li Jin shocked them so much that he destroyed one of their sects.


    "Not bad!" Li Jin nodded and said slowly, "some things may not be clear to Mr. Wang, but the two elders should know that the most important thing for practitioners is the aura of heaven and earth."


    Lin Jianqing nodded. This is what they know when they touch the Taoist palace.


    "That''s why they went down the mountain!" Li Jin said slowly.


    "But The aura at the foot of our mountain is even scarcer! I remember that the places where the people on the mountain are located are all places of transformation, some of which may even be the secret space of ancient times. We can''t compare with them at all. "


    Lin Jianqing shook his head, obviously because he didn''t think the reason Li Jin said was enough.


    Li Jin said slowly, "you are right, but what if their aura starts to dry up?"


    Luo Haitian and Lin Jianqing look at each other, and they both see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    The mountain spirit is exhausted, which is a problem they never thought about.


    "But no matter how exhausted the aura on the mountain is, it can''t be thinner than that at the foot of the mountain!" Luo Haitian shook his head, still doubted.


    "If there''s a place full of aura, it''s better than their mountain?" Li Jin asked.


    They were stunned again. This time they had a tacit understanding and shook their heads at the same time.


    "Your realm has also reached the peak of entering the Tao, and you are one step away from reaching the Tao palace. There are not many experts at the foot of the mountain, even less to your level. So I''ll give you a clear way. You can go to Meihe village to recuperate. Whether you can break through to Daogong depends on your nature. " Li Jin zhengse said.


    Both of them are old foxes. Almost subconsciously, they thought of a possibility: "do you have enough aura in Meihe village?"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "it can be said that. You can go to Meihe village now. It depends on you. Of course, I hope you can break through. Now the mountain people are going down the mountain collectively. We need combat power. "


    The two old men were almost excited to cry. They stayed in this realm as if they had stopped. They couldn''t make it. Li Jin helped them a lot.The people on the mountain are more powerful than the people at the foot of the mountain. They may have talent, but it''s more about the environment.


    There is plenty of aura on the mountain, which is very important for practitioners.


    It can be said that those who practice at the foot of the mountain and reach the realm of Tao are geniuses, because they go up in the extreme environment, which is even more valuable.


    But at this time, I suddenly saw a person in a hurry came to Mr. Wang''s face, as if there was something to say.


    When they talked about this topic, Mr. Wang was listening all the time, and there was no chance to interrupt. At the moment, when he saw a subordinate coming to say something, he immediately nodded and said, "say it, it''s all my own people."


    "There''s a man outside the gate who wants to see Mr. Li Jin." The man said quickly.


    Li Jin''s eyebrows instantly wrinkled up and asked: "what does that person look like?"


    "Very young, looking at twenty-five-six." The guard answered quickly.


    Li Jin stood up and said, "I''ll meet him."


    Outside the gate, a figure stood there, as if waiting for someone.


    When Li Jin''s footsteps sounded, just stepped out of the door of the moment, the figure turned to Li Jin with a smile, said: "this is our second meeting."


    When Li Jin saw the visitor, he was stunned. It turned out to be Bai Chen.


    Bai Chen can be said to be the one who makes Li Jin feel the most unpredictable. At that time, he met the Yi people for the first time on Hong Kong Island, and also saw the appearance that the Yi people could not resist under Bai Chen.


    "I''m looking for you!" But after seeing Bai Chen, Li Jin is also a little happy. He always thinks about Bai Chen because he has many things to ask him, and he thinks Bai Chen can answer them.


    Bai Chen nodded, stretched out his hand to say: "that walk together?"

 Chapter 1403

    On the cold street, under the moonlight, two people walk slowly.


    "The first time I saw you on Hong Kong Island, when you were with Leng Fenghuang, I was killing the wing people. It was the first time that I saw heaven and earth. I knew that there were other survivors in the world, and there were also you. At that time, I thought we were at one end of the line. "


    Li Jin broke the silence and spoke slowly.


    "When I went to the United States, I found that it was different. They all say that there are no practitioners in China. I''m thinking, you are masters. How can there be no one. At that time, I knew that the practitioners were divided into the mountain and the mountain, and their mountain and the mountain were all together. Only the mountain people on our side were mountain people, not involved in the affairs of the world. "


    "After returning home, I found out that you people even went down the mountain, but you came down the mountain to rob things from the people at the foot of the mountain."


    When Li Jin said this, his face showed a look of irony.


    "Are you disappointed?" Bai Chen asked.


    Li Jin light way: "disappointment is, but more is war."


    Bai Chen laughs, and then sighs: "is this the reason why your realm has been breaking through with amazing speed?"


    Li Jin was silent.


    "I can answer some of your questions. Now that you have come into contact with this level, you have the right to know something at a higher level."


    Bai Chen opens his mouth again.


    Li Jin nodded.


    "The collective downhill of the mountain people this time is not a collective downhill, but a plan of their own. But there are two facts that can not be ignored, that is, the aura on the mountain is decaying, and it is decaying at an amazing speed. The second is that the cracks are expanding and the survivors are about to invade. "


    Bai Chen said that the voice here was very calm, but Li Jin heard the voice of war.


    "The people on the mountain are not united. The complexity of the clan is far beyond your imagination, just like the world under the mountain. It is said that the practitioners are superior and full of immortal Qi. In fact, it''s not. The mountains are also filthy. "


    The face of white Chen peeped out to sneer at of smile, also don''t know is to sneer at which clan clan clan.


    "The world is dark with the exhaustion of aura, but there is only one light in Meihe village. So people from the mountain go down the mountain one after another, and they all want to get a place from Meihe village. Some people who are more greedy are more simple, that is to kill you and take Meihe village as their own. Some visionary people have another idea and want to cooperate with you. Anyway, the mountain people have held a meeting for this, but they can''t form a unified opinion. "


    "You mean Meihe village is the meat on the chopping board. At that time, it was put on the chopping board and you discussed how to deal with it." Li Jinshen asked in a voice.


    "I don''t want to say yes, but it is." Bai Chen nods to say.


    Li Jin sneered, "the mountain people are really mountain people. It''s really domineering."


    Bai Chen shook his head and said, "these people are scared out of their wits."


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes, "the invasion of the bereaved?"


    Bai Chen nodded and said slowly: "when you see the foreign mountain people, you should have a doubt. Why did the world practitioners unite to encircle and suppress the Chinese national practitioners when we were high on the mountain and didn''t do it?"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, I have such a question."


    "It''s not that we don''t want to save them, but that''s when the survivors invaded. At that time, we were busy dealing with the invading survivors. We couldn''t take care of the secular world at the foot of the mountain. What''s more, that battle was no less tragic than the encirclement and suppression of the world below the mountain. Our mountain practitioners suffered heavy losses, and even some of them had the chance to hit a higher level, but they fell here. "


    Bai Chen said here and shook his head regretfully.


    "But you won?" Li Jin asked.


    "Yes, it was tragic, but we won. It''s just Although he won, the mountain walkers fell down countless times. But now it''s time for another crack to expand, and our practitioners have not yet grown up. Facing such an enemy, they naturally panic. "


    Bai Chen nods.


    "I destroyed the Taisu sect, and I learned from the Taisu sect leader that they went down the mountain for aura. Our Meihe village is full of aura, but you have countless families on the mountain. Meihe village is so small, and you occupy the mountain and the river. Why is that? "


    Li Jin asked again.


    "It has to do with the division of the world at the beginning. When the survivors left the earth, they took away some of the great realms of the earth and took away more than half of the aura. Later, the mountain people appeared and took away more than half of the aura and secret place. So there is little aura left in the secular world, but still some places belong to the source of aura. For example, Mount Tai, which is the Buddhist kingdom of Xianshan, is one of the spiritual springs in the secular world. Those people in taisuzong seem to be smart, but in fact they are extremely stupid. They went down the mountain first and occupied Mount Tai, thinking that they could have the holy spring. But they don''t know that it''s because the great families on the mountain have all stood still and watched the changes. When they are sure, even if you don''t do it, their taisuzong will be destroyed by other big gates on the mountain. "When Bai Chen said this, he was very indifferent, as if everything was developing in this way.


    Li Jin can''t help sighing when he thinks about it. This taisuzong is really stupid.


    "With the expansion of the crack and the invasion of the survivors, the first thing to bear the brunt is the secret place on our mountain. So another reason for them to go down the mountain is that they want to stay away from the secret place, so that they can have a buffer space. " Bai Chen explains again.


    "Don''t you have any countermeasures?" Li Jin''s heart suddenly brightened.


    "We are no longer the powerful mountain people at the beginning, and the strength of the survivors is generally higher than us. It''s not strange that those people are afraid." Bai Chen replied, "there is only one countermeasure, that is to fight hard. But how many people do you think dare? "


    Li Jin was silent, and the people on the mountain What''s the difference with the people at the foot of the mountain? It''s the same intrigue.


    "Don''t they know? When the time comes, we don''t have to fight our own survivors. If we go up and down the mountain, we will be even more afraid of killing them. " Li Jin said with a sneer.


    "Some people, their eyes are always so short that they can''t see them. Besides, even if they see it, it doesn''t matter to them." Bai Chen also shakes his head and says with disdain.


    Li Jinshen took a breath and slowly asked, "what else do you people want to do next?"


    "Meihe village!" Bai Chen said firmly, "now you Meihe village has become a must fight place. It''s the place with the most aura. For this place, they will be absolutely desperate."


    Li Jin suddenly burst out laughing, "OK, let them come, I''ll let them never come back!"

 Chapter 1404

    Li Jin''s words are solemn and stirring, with suppressed anger.


    Bai Chen sighed and said: "although your strength surprised me, it''s people on the mountain. There are countless large doors waiting for you."


    Li Jin bowed his head, then looked up again and said slowly, "the most extraordinary thing I''ve ever done is fighting in the street. Although there are times when I use a knife, I still have a sense of propriety. Comparatively speaking, I think you people on the mountain are too much. You don''t leave behind when you do things. Although Li Jin is an ordinary person from the bottom of the mountain, he is not afraid to make a good reason with them. "


    White Chen wry smile a, then slowly say: "you may have misunderstood my meaning, I come to say these are not to give you pressure."


    Li Jin looks at Bai Chen curiously, as if waiting for his answer.


    "As I said, the mountain is crisscross like the foot." Bai Chen didn''t say it clearly, but he already said it.


    Li Jin eyes a bright, white Chen this is obviously in remind oneself.


    "This matter is too complicated. I can''t tell you more about it for the moment, but I can tell you that it may have a great impact. You should be more careful. As for those mountain people, you can kill them if you can. If you kill them, they will not dare to be so presumptuous in front of you. " Bai Chen said seriously.


    "All in all, I''ve offended a lot of mountain people." Li Jin laughed at himself, "not to mention taisuzong who was killed by me, the Ye brothers and sisters of the Ye family, and a man named lengtiantian. Tut Tut, I''ve offended two families. But I don''t know the status of the Leng family and the Ye family in your mountain. Otherwise, I should be assassinated at the ends of the earth. "


    Bai Chen shook his head and said, "cold sky is really killed by you."


    Li Jin looked slightly sideways.


    "OK, I won''t tell you more, but I''ll be in the secular world recently, and we''ll have another chance to talk about it later." Bai Chen said.


    Li Jin hesitated for a moment, and then slowly said: "thank you for saying so much to me today. I hope we will meet in the future. We are not enemies. "


    in fact, Bai Chen and Li Jin released their goodwill today, but after all, the two sides are not in the same camp, and Bai Chen did not make it clear that he is not with them, and Li Jin is not good to speculate, so he has to say so.


    Bai Chen nodded and said nothing more. He waved to Li Jin and left.


    Li Jin stood and watched for a long time, then he remembered something and walked back slowly.


    The next day, Lin Jianqing and Luo Haitian left the capital and went directly to Meihe village.


    Li Jin''s meaning can''t be more obvious. Apart from personal factors, now we need experts at the foot of the mountain. These two are most likely to break through to the realm of Daogong. Li Jin doesn''t mind helping them and letting them go to Meihe village to have a good rest.


    Of course, Li Jin actually has another idea, that is to let them guard in Meihe village, by the way.


    As soon as Lin Jianqing and Luo Haitian left, Li Jin was the leader of the cultivation circle in the capital.


    Li Jin did not live in the center of the capital, but let people find a secluded courtyard to live outside. Because Li Jin basically had no interpersonal relationship here, especially he knew nothing about the cultivation world in the capital, so Lin Zhengrong sent him to fight with Li Jin after Lin Jianqing left.


    In fact, Li Jin got in touch with the people in the spiritual circle of the capital through Lin Zhengrong.


    Lin Zhengrong is very happy about his current status. Before, he was a little bit indifferent to Li Jin, but now Li Jin''s strength has made him feel like he is on the high mountain.


    "Mr. Li, would you like to call them all together?" Lin Zhengrong said.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "don''t worry. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Lin Zhengrong did not dare to say anything more.


    Li Jin came out of the gate and into the street.


    Li Jinsan entered the capital, but he didn''t really walk through the famous city. He came here several times in a hurry and was not familiar with it.


    However, he is not ready to disturb other families.


    Although Li Jin once killed many people in the capital, these families in the capital may not know about him, because at that time, Li Jin only had some relationship with the Lin family and the Luo family. It can even be said that other families did not know there was such a thing.


    Li Jin bought a cup of soybean milk and two fried dough sticks on the street. This is his breakfast.


    It''s breakfast. In fact, it''s late now.


    Li Jin strolled around and soon came to a villa area.


    It''s called frost leaf mountain. It''s said that there are many maple trees on it.


    There are countless rich people on the frost leaf mountain, and villas appear in the frost mountain, which is different.


    Li Jin sneaks in like this. It''s said that there are many spiritual families living here. Li Jin wants to sneak in and have a look at the situation here.


    After sneaking in, Li Jin found that the world inside was very different from that outside. What he wanted inside was what he wanted. For example, the place where Li Jin is now is a golf course, where someone is playing golf.Li Jin put the garbage back into the dustbin and sat there sucking soymilk.


    Dong!


    A ball was hit at his feet.


    Li Jin took a look and shook his head. This technique is really bad. It''s not about comparing strength, but accuracy.


    It''s a long way from the cave. It''s too far away.


    Li Jin simply folded his legs and sat there.


    Soon, I saw a young man in a cap come over. I don''t know if he was dissatisfied with his batting, so I heard him scold, and then I saw Li Jin.


    "Where are the beggars? Get out of here It is clear that he is the ball of resentment on the body of Li Jin.


    Li Jin was so wronged that he swore to heaven that he just saw the beautiful scenery here and waited to sit here for a while. Then he went to observe these clans. If he could find anything, it would be the best.


    But I didn''t expect that I didn''t even give myself the space of Ansheng. It''s really helpless.


    He simply stood up and said with a smile, "I''m not a beggar, but I''ll give you a move." Then Li Jin patted his ass and went to the other side.


    The man snorted coldly and ignored Li Jin when he saw that he was gone.


    Li Jin can''t help nodding. This young man is a master and a master of second grade.


    Young people who can reach this level in the secular world can be called experts. After all, the future is promising.


    It''s just that this master is not good enough. It''s so far from playing golf.

 Chapter 1405

    Li Jin shakes his head and comes to the other side. This time, he deliberately sits far away, just doesn''t want to get together with these players.


    Just sit down not long, suddenly heard a dull sound, a golf ball fell in front of Li Jin.


    Li Jin was stunned. Your sister, I''ve been sitting so far. You''re so good that you don''t get into the hole. You have to run down here.


    Li Jinzhen had no choice but to stand up again and prepare to change his position.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he got up, the young man ran over in a hurry. He looked at Li Jin angrily and said, "do you have any opinions about me?"


    Li Jin doesn''t like it. Your sister, how nice of you to be angry with me? What''s wrong with me sitting on the edge?


    So he turned his eyes and said with disdain, "it''s good to play like this. Do you mean to talk nonsense with me? Shame or not? Why don''t you blame the turf for something? "


    Li Jin''s irony made the young man almost faint. Pointing at Li Jin, he yelled: "you Dare to run to the frost leaf mountain, don''t you want to live? "


    Li Jin shook his head and went back.


    Ma Dan, it''s not easy to walk around. I didn''t expect to meet such a big idiot.


    "Poof!" However, as soon as he took this step, the golf ball flew towards the back of Li Jin''s head, with a faint sound of breaking the air. It was obvious that he had used a lot of strength.


    Li Jintou didn''t turn back. He grabbed the ball which was flying at high speed.


    Li Jin turned back and his face became cold.


    But the young man was also stunned, looking at the ball in Li Jin''s hand, he showed his fierce eyes.


    Li Jin''s anger gradually subsided. He threw it casually and said faintly: "this kind of ball skill is really a shame. I''m more accurate than you when I throw it casually."


    Said Li Jin casually throws, that ball instant then flies out, prepared to fall in a nearby hole inside.


    Li Jin looked at them, and they were all surprised.


    Li Jin was stunned. Although it''s far away, it''s too easy for martial arts practitioners. What do these people mean.


    And these guys are too bad. Anyway, this guy is still a little master. He can''t even get the ball into the hole.


    And that guy saw Li Jin after a ball into the hole immediately back a few steps, unexpectedly did not say a word then back away.


    Those who are watching the crowd behind are also surprised. At the moment, they have changed into a look of surprise, and they don''t want to quarrel with Li Jin any more. They begin to leave here slowly.


    Li Jin feels a little confused. What does that mean? I haven''t even got the upper hand yet. Why do you have to run one by one.


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly saw a woman in red come over, smile at Li Jin and say, "haven''t you asked for your name yet?"


    This woman is about twenty-four-five. She has a good figure and a good face. Of course, what''s more important is that this woman has a noble spirit that ordinary people don''t have, and this kind of temperament can only be cultivated by rich families.


    Obviously, this woman''s identity is not simple.


    "My name is Li Ya RI!" Li Jin said immediately.


    Hello, Mr. Li. It''s a pleasure to meet you The woman stretched out her hand to shake hands with Li Jin.


    Li Jin, with a smile, pretended to be fascinated by women and said, "I am even more so."


    Woman Jiao smile, the whole body seems to shake up, "Mr. Li, my name is Han MengYue."


    Han MengYue? Li Jin searched for a while, murmured in his heart, this shouldn''t be the person of the Han family.


    The Han family is also a master of cultivation in the capital. Although they are not as good as the Lin family and the Luo family, they are also the leading family in the second rate family.


    Li Jin didn''t expect to meet the Han family here, so he said with a smile, "Hello, Miss Han, what can I do for you?"


    "Mr. Li is a real man who doesn''t show his face!" Han MengYue smiles, then points to the golf course behind and says, "do you know why they run so fast?"


    Li Jin is also strange. According to the virtue of these people, he should beat himself up and run away.


    "You must be wondering how bad our golf skills are, right?" Han MengYue said with a wink.


    Li Jin nodded.


    "To tell you the truth, this golf course is jointly built by several families on the frost leaf mountain. The balls and holes are made of special materials, so it''s very difficult to get in as usual." Han MengYue smiles.


    Li Jin understood that. No wonder.


    In the middle is


    He looked at Han MengYue and said with a smile, "in that case, why did Miss Han tell me this?"


    Han MengYue said with a faint smile, "to tell you the truth, if this golf course does not reach the level of first-class master, it will not be able to score at all. If you throw it, you will throw it in. These people understand that it is not your opponent, so they run away. From what I know about them, they should move people and beat you up. "Li Jin suddenly realized that no wonder these people are so honest.


    "Mr. Li is a master, but they all say that two fists are hard to beat four hands, not to mention that he is incomparable in this frost leaf mountain. Although I don''t know where Mr. Li came from or where he learned from, frost leaf mountain is not so easy to provoke. Here I would like to advise Mr. Li that we''d better hide. "


    Han MengYue said in detail.


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes and said, "I''ll get out of here."


    "No!" Han MengYue shook her head. "It''s the same when you go out. If these people want to find you, you have no place to hide, unless But that''s impossible, so it''s better to go to my Han family with me. Although my family is not a big family, they don''t dare to mess around. "


    Li Jin''s mind changes. Han MengYue obviously wants to bring herself to her at the beginning. Is it because he sees his potential that he intends to attract her.


    However, he wanted to see the movement of the capital''s cultivation world this time, so Li Jin immediately laughed and said, "really, that''s very kind of you!"


    As soon as Han MengYue''s eyes brightened, a sneer flashed over her eyes, and she immediately said, "that''s just right. I think they''re coming too. Well, go to me to hide. Our Han family''s favorite is talent! "


    Then Han MengYue took Li Jin up and went straight up to the mountain, just like a couple in love.


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes. Although Han MengYue''s sneer was hidden, he could see clearly.


    This woman is not simple!


    Li Jin''s heart began to suspect that this woman named Han MengYue didn''t have any good intentions to take her to Han''s home. But now that she''s here, wait and see what she wants to do!

 Chapter 1406

    Frost leaf mountain is very big, and it is divided into several peaks. The more you go to it, the more you will know the identity of their family. Out of the golf course, Han MengYue took Li Jin into a Bugatti and drove slowly into the mountains.


    There are many trees on both sides, but the road here is very wide.


    After driving for about 20 minutes, they came to a valley between the two peaks.


    In the canyon, there is a stream flowing down, the sun is falling down, and it looks very beautiful here.


    A large area of buildings appeared in front of Li Jin, obviously this is the Han family.


    Han MengYue stopped the car and said with a smile to Li Jin, "Mr. Li, please come in with me."


    At this time, Li Jin felt that there was a huge force rising from somewhere on his right hand.


    Li Jin was a little surprised, but this force is too strong, let Li Jin heart health warning. If you are human, you can at least get the realm of Tao palace.


    Tao palace!


    Lin Jianqing and Luo Haitian, two of the top figures in the capital, haven''t been to Daogong. When can the Han family become masters of Daogong?


    Of course, it''s not that Li Jin is afraid of the realm of Daogong, but Li Jin is surprised and unreasonable.


    This Han family has some tricks!


    Li Jin''s mind flickered, but nothing showed on his face. He naturally followed Han MengYue into the gate.


    Inside the gate, a man who looked like a housekeeper came to see Li Jin, a stranger. He was stunned and wanted to say something. But Han MengYue grabbed him and said, "uncle he, clean up the right wing room. Wait a minute, our Han family will invite this Mr. Li to dinner there."


    The housekeeper was stunned, but after hearing this, he immediately nodded and said, "yes."


    Han MengYue said with a smile, "Mr. Li, let''s go to the right wing room. Let''s have dinner together. I''ll introduce my father to you."


    Li Jin nodded, Han MengYue would smile, and then let uncle he take Li Jin to the right wing room, but he turned and left.


    Li Jin followed Uncle he and slowly went to the right wing room. The more he went to the right, the more he felt the strength of that force.


    Listen to the breath It doesn''t seem to be human!


    Li Jin''s curiosity became more and more serious, so he simply laughed at uncle he and said, "please, uncle he."


    Uncle he just laughed and took Li Jin to the place.


    "Mr. Li, please have a rest here. My young lady will come later." After he Shu took Li Jin here, he seemed a little uncomfortable, that is, he even had a stiff smile.


    Li Jin accurately captured these expressions, but he didn''t say much, just said with a smile, "please help yourself!"


    Uncle he quickly gave Li Jin a gift, and then left here as if he were running away.


    Li Jin looked at uncle he''s back and his face sank slowly.


    Han MengYue is obviously abnormal. What does she want to do?


    Uncle he was obviously relieved after he came out from there. He wiped his forehead with his hand. It was full of big sweat.


    "How''s it going?" Just outside, there was another sound.


    "He''s in!" Uncle he immediately changed into a respectful look.


    "Hey, sister, where did you find such a wretch?" A man looking at about thirty said to Han MengYue in surprise.


    "Well, on the golf course, it''s not our frostleaf mountain people. I scared him down there, and he came to our Han''s house with me. " Han MengYue said with disdain.


    "How did you get scared?" The man asked eagerly.


    "This guy scores a hole with one goal. His strength should be about one grade. I said that he had offended those big families and let him come to our Han family to hide. He was scared Han MengYue said triumphantly.


    The man clapped his hands and sighed, "sister, you are still powerful."


    Han MengYue said with a smile: "brother, you really have to thank me for that. The first-class master should be just to his taste. If you cultivate this thing into the guard beast of our Han family, you have to thank me. "


    "Yes, yes!" The man laughs, obviously also let that give excited.


    Li Jin is sitting there at this time. There is a teacup on it, but there is no water.


    That huge pressure has disappeared, as if it had been deliberately put away. Sitting there, Li Jin could not feel it at all. He could retract and release freely.


    Li Jin is surprised. This is not easy.


    What was he thinking about? Suddenly, he saw something running in from the outside, blinking at Li Jin.


    Li Jin a Leng, this unexpectedly is a small fox.


    The fox was white all over and looked very lovely. At the moment, he looked up at Li Jin and stood up on his front legs, as if he was talking to Li Jin.


    Li Jin was surprised that the fox was the most spiritual animal. When Li Jin saw it, he was not happy."Little one, are you looking for food?" Li Jin smiles.


    The fox usually runs when he sees people, but this one doesn''t run.


    But the fox nodded, as if it should be.


    Li Jin went over and squatted in front of the fox. He said with a faint smile, "I don''t have anything to eat here. If you like it, just wait."


    The fox kept nodding.


    Li Jin turns around.


    At this time, the fox''s eyes suddenly appeared a trace of blood red. For a moment, the fox seemed to expand. It grew up and became the size of a wolf. It opened its mouth to the back of Li Jin and bit it down the back of Li Jin''s neck.


    This change is too fast, if other people can''t react, but Li Jin turned back at this time, and his eyes have cooled down in an instant.


    "It''s you Facing the fox''s sharp teeth, Li Jin stretched out his hand, then turned his palm into a fist, and hit it hard.


    With a bang, Li Jin''s fist fell directly on the fox''s teeth. The teeth fell instantly and were knocked down by Li Jinsheng.


    The fox screamed, not knowing whether it was pain or anger.


    But Li Jin gave a grim smile. "It''s said that there are spirits in the mountains, but I haven''t met any spirits in my life. A fox who can go to Daogong is an eye opener to me


    Li Jin finished with a punch and then went straight to the fox''s head.


    The fox''s eyes showed a look of fear. Facing Li Jin''s ordinary fist, he retreated, turned and wanted to run.


    But its speed can''t compare with Li Jin. Li Jin''s fist has just reached his body.


    Bang, the fox was hit by Li Jin immediately.


    He heard a shrill scream, and the fox was immediately hit on the ground and rolled several times in a row. Then he got up again.


    Although he has already got up, the fox has become a normal size immediately. His snow-white hair has been stained with blood. He stares at Li Jin with a pair of small eyes.

 Chapter 1407

    Li Jin just stood looking at the fox, his eyes full of murderous.


    After looking at Li Jin for a few eyes, the fox was obviously timid. His eyes flickered from time to time, and he did not dare to look at each other again. At the same time, he did not dare to run back. Obviously, he was afraid that Li Jin would clean up when he left.


    "It''s not easy for a fox to reach the realm of Daogong!" Although Li Gang looked at the fox, he just said, "it''s just a smile. It''s just that our aura at the foot of the mountain has already dried up. For creatures like you, we can''t raise them at the foot of the mountain. If I guess right, you should be the fox on the mountain


    The fox nodded, and this time he even showed his flattering eyes.


    Obviously, just now Li Jin''s two fists had already scared the fox.


    "Since you are a fox on the mountain, I wonder why you are here again?" Li Jin sneered, "people on the mountain go down the mountain. Are you animals going to go first?"


    The fox shook his head to show that he didn''t understand.


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "I''ll give you a chance to follow me. Continue to follow your master, death


    Without hesitation, the fox immediately jumped to Li Jin''s feet and bit his trouser legs with his mouth.


    Li Jin laughed and said that the fox is a very intelligent animal. Now it looks like this.


    In the old house of the Han family, Han MengYue and her brother Han long are sitting there waiting.


    But the next second they were stunned, because Li Jin came slowly from the wing room over there, and he even held something in his hand.


    That thing It was the fox!


    Han MengYue''s two brothers and sisters were shocked. Subconsciously, they stood up and looked at the fox in Li Jinhuai incredulously.


    They have seen this fox before. It can destroy the Han family if they start a fire. Moreover, the ancestors of the Han family have already said clearly that this fox is the key to the success of the Han family in the capital. Unexpectedly, they are now lying in Li Jin''s arms and are not as docile as ordinary foxes.


    "Miss Han, your house is good, but I have something else to do, so I left first." Li Jin smiles at Han MengYue and then goes out.


    "Wait!" Han MengYue is still in a daze there, but Han long stops.


    His face was gloomy. He didn''t care who the young man was, but the fox couldn''t follow him.


    "You can go, but leave the fox for us." Han long said with a gloomy face.


    Li Jin looked back and said with a smile, "I think the fox likes to stay with me."


    "Like it or not, that''s no reason. The fox belongs to our family." Han long said in a deep voice.


    Li Jin smiles and says to the fox, "he says you belong to his family?"


    As soon as the fox heard this, he immediately poked his head out and said something to Han long. He was very upset. Needless to say, he was denying it.


    Han''s brother and sister were stunned. They didn''t expect that the fox would have a clear relationship with them at this time, which made them too passive.


    "You see, it doesn''t think so." Li Jin said with a smile, "your family is between the two mountains. Most of the foxes come down from the mountain. It''s a bit overbearing to say that they belong to you."


    After that, Li Jin will go with the fox in his arms.


    "Stop!" Han long said again, "Li, put down the fox for me. You may not know who our Han family is. But I can tell you very responsibly that if you dare to move this fox again, I can guarantee that you will not go down the frost leaf mountain alive. "


    Li Jin turned back and said with a faint smile, "how overbearing. But I believe you, your Han family is really strong here. But what about that? "


    Li Jin sneered. He had just guessed that Han MengYue had invited her to come here, but she didn''t have any good intentions. If it''s a good guess, this fox needs to absorb the real Qi from people.


    Just don''t know what reason, this fox unexpectedly can reach this kind of agreement with Han family.


    "Stop!" Han MengYue made a sound, and her face was frosty. "Li Ya RI, you have offended them just now. Now if you offend our Han family again, I''m sure you will die very ugly."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "Miss Han, I advise you that although you look OK, you can''t see how good-looking you are. You just cheated me to go up the mountain just to give the fox a ration, right? Today, this fox is predestined with me. I can let you go once, but don''t challenge my bottom line. I am not a gentleman. Although I try my best not to beat women, if I have to look for cheap, I will not only do it, but also kill them! "


    Li Jin''s words are ordinary, but the murderous atmosphere there makes people tremble.


    Han brothers and sisters were shocked by Li Jin''s words, and they didn''t dare to speak there.


    Li Jin then stepped out of the door of the Han family and walked down the mountain.In the deep house of the Han family, Mr. Han sits on a chair with a display screen in front of him. He can see everything that happens on it.


    "It''s him It''s really him Old master Han watched the fox follow Li Jin down the mountain, but he couldn''t help it. His eyes were very big, as if he couldn''t say it again.


    "Laozu, he''s cutting the face of our Han family. If we don''t stop him, how can we have a foothold in the capital?" A middle-aged man standing at the gate, looking at the yard of old Han whispered.


    "I didn''t see that. The fox followed the others." It seems that old master Han didn''t want to see such a picture, so he turned off the screen directly. "That''s a fox who arrived at the Taoist palace. Although I''m sure I''ll kill the fox in actual combat, I have to pay a considerable price. The young man took the fox out in such a short time, and the fox even showed a look of fear to him, which means that he picked up the fox easily. Are you sure we can afford such people? "


    The middle-aged man was stunned. He didn''t expect that.


    "What''s more, we can''t make trouble with this young man. You don''t know him, but I know..." Han''s eyes were not reconciled, but he had nothing to do. "Remember the last time that the Japanese gods and European Templars joined hands to enter Beijing."


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "yes, it was Mr. Lin and Mr. Luo who joined hands to retreat."


    "They?" Mr. Han said with a smile, "they want to fight, but it''s not them who really kill the master, but the young man holding the fox."


    The middle-aged man was in a panic for a moment.

 Chapter 1408

    The middle-aged people were really alarmed. The Han family knew something about the gathering of strong men in the capital. After all, they had the obligation to resist the coming of a strong foreign enemy. But last time, it was very unexpected that the practitioners in the capital just sent out Lin Jianqing and Luo Haitian, the two strongest men. Even if there were others, they were just a few shrimps.


    After that, they all knew the end. Shenji, Lord the Templar, and gaqiu, the South American God of death, all died here.


    Although they all know that Lin Jianqing''s strength is very strong, two on three can annihilate each other completely, which makes many practitioners in the capital do not believe.


    Of course, although they don''t believe it, they don''t know the inside story all the time, so they think so.


    But Han is different. He is an old fox and has a deep friendship with Lin Jianqing.


    "I once talked with Lao Lin, and he told me that we all ignored sanxiu. What''s more, the reason why we were able to kill all three foreign practitioners who came to the capital last time was that he and Luo Haitian were just spectators. It was Li Jin who really started. Ya RI is Jin. Can''t you hear that? This young man The future is limitless


    Old master Han''s eyes twinkled with the light of old fox.


    The middle-aged man was stunned and didn''t dare to open his mouth for fear of saying something wrong.


    Mr. Han gave a faint smile: "there is something wrong with the mountain now. We may not be able to touch the mountain all our lives, but we still know some things. When I said this to Li Jin, the fox was very angry. Even in Li Jin''s chest, the fox felt like falling into the ice cellar.


    The fox shrunk his head subconsciously, and his eyes were more cautious.


    "Second, since you can go down the mountain, will other spirits also go down the mountain? Tell me what you know. "


    "Third, I''ll take you to a place where you need the aura. But you have to promise me one thing, that is, you need to use the aura there, but you have to protect it for me. "


    The fox''s eyes were blazing, and he kept nodding.


    With a faint smile, Li Jin put the fox down and said slowly, "in this case, we have reached an agreement."


    Little fox nodded, very clever.


    Li Jin laughs and strides down the mountain.


    But before long, there was a row of people blocking the road.


    Li Jin saw that the person who took the lead was not the one he had just met at the golf course below.


    "I didn''t know I had to leave yet!" When the man saw Li Jin, he gave a smirk.


    Li Jin stopped and said faintly, "what? Want to play with me? "


    The man gave a sneer, waved his hand and said, "boy, I''ll report the history of my teacher. Maybe I''ll let you go. Otherwise... "


    He gave a sneer, and the meaning was obvious.


    Li Jin thought about it and said slowly, "or you will kill me? Are you my opponent? "


    When Li Jin asked this, he was full of sarcasm and disdain.


    The man was obviously infuriated by Li Jin. He glared at him and said, "don''t be arrogant. I won''t kill you, but someone can."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "it''s just playing golf. There''s no need to kill people for it."


    This is Li Jin''s real idea. It''s just a round of golf. It''s none of my business. It''s your own bad play. You have to vent your anger on me.


    The man thought that he was afraid when he heard Li Jin''s words, and immediately he laughed with pride, "are you afraid? It''s also simple. If you kneel down and kowtow for me, I''ll let you go a lot. "


    The others applauded and looked at Li Jin with great interest.


    Li Jin stood still, looked at the guy and said faintly, "are you sure?"


    The guy sneered and said, "if you kneel down, I''ll let you go."


    "Oh Li Jin just let out a sound, and then suddenly in front of him, a blow directly to his head.


    That person is surprised, this Li Jin a word does not agree to start, really let him feel a little unprepared.


    The fist was about to reach the guy, but a figure was also very fast. He came to the guy in a short time, and it was also a blow. He hit Li Jin''s fist.


    Bang!


    The two fists met, and both men stepped back at the same time.


    That guy was already scared. Just now he escaped from death. Then he took a few steps back and yelled at Li Jin: "Damn it!"


    Li Jin looked at the man who punched him and suddenly laughed: "I didn''t expect that I couldn''t find what I wanted to see here, but I did find it. But I don''t know which family or clan you come from as a mountain dweller? "

 Chapter 1409

    When Li Jin asked this, the man''s face suddenly changed.


    Li Jin''s murderous spirit immediately surged up. He pointed to the dandy with a sneer and said, "which family are you from here?"


    The man didn''t know, so he didn''t know what was going on, but he snorted and said, "I''m from the Zhang family. If I don''t change my name, I will be called Zhang Zirui! "


    Li Jinshen took a breath and said to the man who punched him: "very good. It seems that you are really ready to cooperate with these so-called powerful families at the foot of the mountain."


    The man didn''t expect that Li Jin could see his origin with his fist, and he was also surprised.


    Li Jin gave a sneer, then turned his head to Zhang Zirui and said, "good. I''ll tell you the manager of the Zhang family. Let''s say that I, Li Jin, was waiting for him in No. 6 courtyard of Danhe Street next to Linfu. I don''t know how many mountain people there are in your Zhang family, but I hope that when he comes to see me, Li Jin, there won''t be any mountain people in your Zhang family. "


    Li Jin then turned back and strode down the mountain.


    The little fox immediately yelled at them, and then followed them.


    "Damn it Zhang Zirui is still in a state of muddle. He was suddenly upset when Li Jin said this. He immediately yelled behind Li Jin, "what are you pretending to be here, and you want me to come to see you. Are you crazy! Give it to me, kill him, it''s mine


    As soon as the other dandies heard this, they immediately came forward.


    But the mountain man''s face was ugly. He looked at Li Jin''s figure and his head exploded.


    It''s Li Jin, he''s Li Jin!


    But why is it so strange that Li Jin didn''t do it himself?


    In his heart, he was really uncertain about what Li Jin meant.


    The mountain people are still thinking, but others have rushed up. Although they all know that Li Jin''s strength is first-class, they are not afraid to rely on more people.


    But Li Jin did not turn back to do it, the little fox suddenly like a shadow that swept past, where they have fallen to the ground.


    The little fox landed on the ground, walked a few steps toward them with pride, and then turned back to keep up with Li Jin.


    Li Jintou did not return, and immediately extended his hand.


    Little fox immediately jumped to Li Jin''s arm, and then climbed to his shoulder along his arm. He just sat there, smiling at them.


    Li Jin went back to the small yard. By this time, lunch had already passed.


    After Li Zhengrong came back to practice martial arts, he said hello.


    Li Jin looked at him and said slowly, "what do you think of the cultivation world in Beijing?"


    Lin Zhengrong is stunned, obviously let Li Jin''s words to ask down.


    How''s it going?


    Lin Zhengrong felt that this question was too big to answer.


    "Do you think that if people go down the mountain, will someone take refuge in them?" Li Jin asked again.


    Lin Zhengrong suddenly reacted to come over, think carefully, discover oneself to have no way to deny unexpectedly.


    "There are countless traitors, not to mention the struggle between the mountain and the mountain." Li Jin then shook his head and laughed at himself.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t control other places, but if there is anyone here in the capital who dares to do this kind of thing, I, Lin Zhengrong, have a Zhang family, whose strength is not weak. Although she can''t compare with us, she can be regarded as a second rate family. Moreover, there are many families like their Zhang family in Shuangye mountain, and they are still very close to each other there. " Lin Zhengrong explained.


    Li Jin nodded, "wait a minute, someone should come to me. If it''s not unexpected, the Zhang family will be among them, but as for how to find me Maybe it''s up to them to choose. "


    Lin Zhengrong was confused by Li Jin''s enigmatic words, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He just stood on one side.


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes and said with a faint smile, "it''s OK, they can come here. In this way, I''ll have nothing to do next. I''ll just wait for them here. You can give me a set of unique skills of the Lin family. "


    When Lin Zhengrong is happy, is Li Jin ready to teach himself?


    For Li Jin, he can now be said to be very admire, after hearing inevitably ecstatic.


    "Well, well, please give me some advice..." Lin Zhengrong immediately put on a posture, as if afraid of Li Jin repentance, immediately began to practice.


    There is a cane chair here. Li Jin directly lies there, squinting at Lin Zhengrong playing boxing there.


    If we say that the Lin family is really the best way to press the bottom of the box, and this Lin Zhengrong does not live up to his reputation. This set of boxing is very powerful, and the changes are even more subtle.


    Li Jin also nodded slightly and praised him.


    Sometimes this realm does not represent everything, and combat power is also very important.


    For example, like little fox, although it is the realm of Daogong, I''m afraid that if you enter daozhong, you will lose. If you meet a cruel character, you will die.Why?


    It''s very simple. Little fox is devoted to cultivating Taoism and doesn''t pay attention to killing. In terms of combat power, he will be worse than those who rely on combat power in the secular world. Therefore, although little fox is a Taoist temple, there are not many people who can kill him in the secular world.


    Of course, a high level is certainly a good thing. Li Jin''s fighting power is not as high as Li Jin''s.


    After a set of boxing, Lin Zhengrong immediately stood upright, looked at Li Jin and asked, "Mr. Li, please give me some advice."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "you Lin''s moves have nothing to say, and you practice very well. But there is a problem, that is the usage of your qi. You''re in a very nervous state, but it doesn''t have to be. The real life and death struggle is not about the whole body tension, but you have to be relaxed. For example, if you don''t need to work hard, you can relax. This will not only save you strength, but also avoid the rest of the action. What''s more, sometimes you are too tight, and even your moves may deviate. "


    When Lin Zhengrong listened to Li Jin''s words, he suddenly realized that although it seemed to be a very simple thing, it was not simple at all. On the contrary, it was very important.


    "At your level, it''s meaningless for me to say more. All the way of cultivation, in fact, stress is hard cultivation. Talent is important, but hard work is more important. " Li Jin added.


    Compared with some of them, it seems that he has a bitter smile.

 Chapter 1410

    On the frost leaf mountain, in the old house of the Han family.


    Mr. Han was still lying there, his eyes half narrowed, and a plate of sandalwood curled up beside him.


    "Laozu, the descendants of the Zhang family had a conflict with him at the foot of the mountain. It''s like It seems that he has found out that Zhang''s family are in contact with the mountain people. " The middle-aged man said gingerly.


    Mr. Han opened his eyes and asked, "mingduan, if it was you, what would you do?"


    Han mingduan is stunned for a moment. It seems that he is the owner of the family, but in fact, the people who have made big decisions over the years are still his ancestors.


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m old. I can''t live much longer." Han said.


    Han mingduan was relieved, but he still looked at the flash, "it depends on which side can win, now it seems It''s an irreversible trend for people on the mountain to go down the mountain... "


    At this point, Han mingduan will not continue to say, shut up and look at old master Han.


    Mr. Han turned around and said slowly, "one of you is right. It''s inevitable for people on the mountain to go down the mountain. Compared with the mountain, we are too weak at the foot of the mountain. "


    "If so, why should we stand with him? This man is the kind who would rather die than bow his head. If we follow him, we will be hated by the people on the mountain. " Han mingduan immediately connected it.


    Han''s face did not have any waves, but slowly said: "do you know that Mount Tai was occupied by the people on the mountain?"


    Han mingduan was stunned. He didn''t know about it.


    "There is a sect called taisuzong on the mountain. They went down the mountain first and occupied Mount Tai. He also killed many villages in Mount Tai. But according to my latest news, now the whole taisuzong has been destroyed, and no one has left. "


    Han Ming Duan was stunned. Although he didn''t know who the taisuzong was, it was a mountain sect.


    "It was Li Jin who killed taisuzong by himself." Mr. Han added.


    Han mingduan was stunned there, feeling a little confused. Although he knew Li Jin was very powerful, he still didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    "Few people know the news, and I am one of them. You just asked me which side can win, and I also think it''s very difficult for us to win at the foot of the mountain. "


    Han mingduan was relieved to hear this. It seems that the old man is still in favor of his own idea.


    "But sometimes winning doesn''t mean everything." It''s just that when he came here, old master Han changed his mind and didn''t follow Han mingduan''s idea to continue to say, "taisuzong can slaughter the village when he goes down the mountain, but other people may not be able to slaughter the city when they go down to the village. You can''t accompany a tiger. But do you know that it''s the same with those high up? In their eyes, everyone at the foot of the mountain is like a mole ant. "


    Han mingduan was surprised and said, "what does Laozu mean?"


    "I''m not a good person," Han said faintly, "who dares to say that he is a good person in these aristocratic families. But we have to understand a basic truth: it''s not good to seek skin from a tiger. And Many people calculate all their lives, but some things can''t be calculated. My Han family has lived here for generations. If the people down the mountain go down, it''s possible that the house will change owners. "


    Han mingduan is more and more afraid to speak. He has already felt the choice of master Han.


    "What do we practitioners want? Is it a refund? No, we just want to move forward! One step on the road of practice, you can''t retreat. As long as you retreat, all your previous achievements will be wasted. Do you know what we were like in the heyday of practitioners at the foot of the mountain? At that time, there were so many heavy repair workers. They didn''t want to go up the mountain at all. They just wanted to be happy at the foot of the mountain. During the joint encirclement and suppression of world practitioners, many of them died in the fierce World War I. Say they don''t know the choice? Yes, but some people have to jump even if they know that there is a sea of fire ahead. "


    Han Ming bowed his head and said slowly, "Lao Zu, I understand."


    "Go and warn the Zhang family. You don''t have to say anything. I''ll come as soon as I go! " With that, old master Han stood up and went down the mountain like a rainbow.


    Without a word, Han mingduan immediately withdrew from the courtyard.


    At the ridge, a man was walking out there, as if he was about to leave here.


    Mr. Han''s figure fell in front of this man.


    The man''s eyes were cold. He looked at Mr. Han and said slowly, "go away!"


    Mr. Han was not angry either. He just said with a smile, "since the envoy on the mountain has come to our Shuangye mountain, why don''t you stay more?"


    The man sneered and said, "since you know I''m from the mountain, get out of the way, or I can make your family disappear in an instant."


    "I believe it Mr. Han nodded, "but obviously you can''t. It''s a long way from the peak when we just get to the middle of the Tao. "


    The man took a step back and looked at master Han warily, "are you going to be our enemy?"


    Mr. Han didn''t affirm or deny it, but said slowly: "we always have well water at the foot of the mountain. Why do you want to go down the mountain. If you want to go down the mountain, it''s all right. Why force each other everywhere? ""When we come from the mountains, we are the main people." Said the man haughtily.


    Mr. Han nodded, "in that case, I can''t let you out. It happens that I want to vote for someone. At this time, people may forget that there must be a name certificate for a person to vote for. I''m sure he can''t see anything else, so he has to borrow your head. "


    The man roared, "I want to die!"


    Old master Han said with a faint smile, "are you going down the mountain to die?"


    Having said that, old master Han passed in an instant and gave the man a blow.


    The old man''s fist is still there.


    When Han mingduan arrived at Zhang''s house, it was the time for old master han to start.


    Han mingduan came to the Zhang family and met the people of the Zhang family.


    For Han mingduan''s sudden arrival, Zhang Taishan, the head of the Zhang family, was a little surprised. Although they said that they were all on the side of Shuangye mountain, in fact, such characters seldom visited. Most of the things they did were to choose a place for us to have a face-to-face discussion.


    "Brother Zhang, there is nothing else, that is, my ancestors want me to say to brother Zhang, don''t provoke Li Jin, keep a distance from the people in the mountain."


    Han mingduan didn''t even sit down, so he stood and said.


    Zhang Taishan''s face was very good, as if something festive had happened, but when Han mingduan said this, his face sank down, very bad.


    "Tell Han Laozu that Zhang Taishan knows. But my Zhang family naturally has my Zhang family''s consideration. Don''t bother you! "


    Han mingduan just nodded and left.


    Zhang Taishan looks at Han mingduan''s back and shows a sneer on his face.

 Chapter 1411

    When Han mingduan came back to Han''s home, old Han had already gone back and was lying on the rattan chair. The rattan chair flickered and looked at Mr. Han as if he was about to fall asleep.


    Han mingduan just wanted to speak, but he saw a head beside him.


    Han mingduan was startled and quickly stopped talking. He just looked at old master Han in surprise.


    Mr. Han took a handkerchief, wiped his mouth and said slowly, "what''s the matter with Zhang''s family?"


    Han Mingshan said: "I don''t care about the change of his mind."


    "Then you can go too. Take Han long and Han MengYue. Just give him an apology, and this head, which is our Han family''s apology. " Han said.


    Han mingduan respectfully said yes, and then left with his head.


    By this time, it was almost dark.


    After Li Jin''s advice, Lin Zhengrong felt that he had a new understanding of martial arts. He quickly hit several sets of fists, only feeling refreshed.


    When Lin Zhengrong looked at Li Jin again, he found that he had fallen asleep on the rattan chair.


    After thinking about it, Lin Zhengrong thought that it was time for dinner, so he wanted to wake Li Jin up and have dinner.


    But he didn''t have to call Li Jin to wake up and open his eyes.


    "It''s time for dinner, Mr. Li." Lin Zhengrong said immediately.


    Li Jin looked at the sky, shook his head and said, "let''s put aside the meal. I still have people who haven''t waited."


    Lin Zhengrong didn''t know. So, it''s time for dinner. Who are you waiting for?


    Just thinking of Lin Zhengrong, he heard a string of footsteps coming from the entrance of the lane. The footsteps were not the sound of ordinary people walking, but the same as those of martial people.


    When Lin Zhengrong thought of Li Jin''s words, he immediately had the answer.


    Sure enough, just a moment later, the sound of footsteps had reached the door.


    The door was kicked open with a bang, and the wall seemed to shake a few times.


    A few people walked in from the outside in an instant. They looked like they were going to fight with them.


    Lin Zhengrong frowned and was about to step forward to ask questions, but Li Jin stopped him with one hand. Lin Zhengrong had some doubts in his heart, but he had to stand behind and not speak.


    "Third uncle, that''s him!" Out came a man, Zhang Zirui, who was beaten by Li Jin on the way.


    As soon as Zhang Zirui came in and saw Li Jin, he pointed out that he was very happy.


    The leader over there is a middle-aged man in his forties, who looks mature and prudent. Seeing Li Jin lying on the rattan chair, he frowned. Is this the guy who beat his nephew? And threaten your family?


    "Boy, is it you who threaten our Zhang family?" His name is Zhang Taifeng and he works in the Zhang family for three years.


    Li Jin light smile, "not to mention the threat, just to give you some advice."


    "Who are you to give us advice?" Zhang Taifeng gave a sneer.


    In fact, Li Jin''s name is not very famous, because many people who know his name have died, and the rest of them who have seen him may not know his name.


    The Zhang family is different from the Han family. The older generation of the Zhang family is dead. It''s when they are young and in power.


    Without the old guys, they won''t be so well informed. Just like the Han family has the Han master, he can hear many secret things that ordinary people don''t know by virtue of his previous friendship, such as Li Jin.


    But the Zhang family is different, because none of them can make friends with Master Zhang.


    "It seems that you didn''t kill that mountain man!" Seeing that they were empty handed and aggressive, Li Jin immediately shook his head and said.


    Zhang Taifeng''s face sank, which was the reason why they wanted to kill Li Jin.


    No matter what the origin of this guy is, he can''t live now that he knows that they are in contact with shanshang.


    "If people on the mountain are alive, you are not far from death." Li Jin smiles.


    "What the hell are you doing here! Third uncle, kill him Zhang Zirui yelled.


    Zhang Taifeng sneered, "we are not far from death? I think you are


    "Have you had enough?" At this time, Lin Zhengrong can''t help making a sound any more. Just now, he has been in Li Jin''s hands, and has not participated in these disputes at all, but he can''t help it at this time.


    Lin Zhengrong is a man of the moment in the capital''s cultivation circle. In addition, he is also a member of the Lin family, so his voice attracts his eyes to him.


    This chapter too abundant can recognize, looking at Lin Zhengrong heart a surprised.


    "Zhang Taifeng, not bad, even Mr. Li dares to threaten!" Lin Zhengrong said moriran.


    Zhang Taifeng thought that Li Jin was just a disciple of the mountain gate. He might have strong strength, because he knew that the mountain people were in contact with his family, so they wanted to be Li Jin.Zhang Fengrong, however, found that the situation here was a little bit extraordinary.


    "Well, it seems that your Zhang family is really ready to fall to the mountain people." Li Jin shook his head in disappointment. He deliberately didn''t kill the mountain man on the way. In fact, he wanted to give the Zhang family an opportunity, but it was obvious that the Zhang family gave up the opportunity.


    What they want to kill is not the mountain people, but themselves.


    "Lin Zhengrong, why are you here?" Zhang Taifeng has already felt bad. Lin Zhengrong''s position here is like a servant. Who can make the arrogant Lin Zhengrong like this.


    Lin Zhengrong sneered, but did not explain.


    "Han mingduan asks to see Mr. Li Jin!" At this time, suddenly a voice sounded high.


    Han mingduan!


    When Zhang Taifeng heard the name, he was stunned again. Why did he come? And it''s for seeing!


    I just finished, but there were three people coming in.


    Han mingduan walked in the front, followed by Han long and Han MengYue.


    Han mingduan still has a package in his hand.


    Zhang Taifeng felt that things were more and more unexpected.


    However, Li Jin leaned there as if he didn''t have any consciousness, and looked at Han mingduan and others who had just come in with great interest.


    Han MengYue looks frightened when she sees Li Jin. I''m afraid he still doesn''t understand why his father wants him to apologize to this man.


    "Mr. Li, my ancestors asked me to say hello to you and apologize. After all, my unfilial son and daughter had conflicts with you before. Please don''t worry about it." Han mingduan can''t help but lament that this young man is too young to let his ancestors be so scared.


    "Why don''t you apologize to Mr. Li soon?" Han mingduan turns back and stares at Han Long''s brother and sister. They immediately look down at Li Jin and say, "Mr. Li, I''m sorry, we offended a lot before."


    With a faint smile, Li Jin waved his hand, and it was revealed.


    But he pointed to the package and said, "what''s this?"


    "This is a present we sent to Mr. Li!" Han mingduan puts it on the ground and uncovers the cloth.


    For a moment, all the people in it screamed.

 Chapter 1412

    It''s also in Shuangye mountain. There are several people in Zhang''s family. If you let the people in the cultivation world see these people, they will be scared to death, because they are all the heads of the major families and the absolute heavyweights.


    Zhang Taishan was sitting on the throne, and several other householders were sitting beside him.


    "It''s been a long time since we were in the capital''s cultivation world." Zhang Taishan drank tea and spoke slowly.


    The others didn''t speak, obviously waiting for Zhang Taishan to continue.


    "Our capital has always respected the Lin family and the Luo family. I don''t know how long it has been. Their two families are really high above each other, and they will never have any intersection with us who are inferior to them. But I remember that Lin Jianqing and Luo Haitian got sick a long time ago. Even so, we still have to sit in the second class


    When Zhang Taishan said this, he suddenly laughed again.


    "Now the opportunity has come. The people on the mountain go down the mountain. They are as afraid as tigers. But if we seize this opportunity, we may trample on the Lin family and Luo family who are always on the top."


    Others nodded with hope on their faces.


    "It seems that I heard that a guy saw it and knew that we were in alliance with the mountain people?" Asked another head of the family.


    "Yes Zhang Taishan was also a little annoyed. His son Zhang Zirui was to blame for this. He said that he wanted to see the people on the mountain and brought them to other people. That''s why he showed his feet.


    "But Taifeng has gone to deal with it, and there will be results soon."


    The man breathed a sigh of relief, "OK, otherwise if they let Lin Jianqing know, I''m afraid they''ll have to trouble us."


    Others nodded. Lin Jianqing and Luo Haitian were not so polite.


    "What kind of person is that?" One couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know where it came from, but in our capital, it''s the dragon. He has to dish it for me. Now that he knows these unknown things, he will die." Zhang Taishan''s killing intention suddenly appeared.


    The others nodded, yes, they did.


    "If What about other big families? Like the Lin family or the Luo family? " However, a man was more careful and immediately asked suspiciously.


    "Then kill them all." Zhang Taishan didn''t even think about it, so he replied, "in the face of such a big event, being soft hearted will only add trouble to himself."


    It''s true that others are nodding.


    In the No. 6 courtyard, after Han mingduan uncovered it, the contents of it came out. That''s a head, and there are several people here who know this person.


    Li Jin just gave a faint smile, but Zhang Taifeng and his gang took a breath of air-conditioning. They also knew this person, but how did they get the first rank.


    "Master Han, what do you mean?" Zhang Taifeng felt a little confused, and immediately glared at Han mingduan.


    Han mingduan just a smile, slowly said: "I don''t know what it means, this is our ancestors give me, said to Mr. Li''s meeting gift."


    Zhang Taifeng''s heart is a gedeng, suddenly feel bad.


    Why is Lin Zhengrong so polite to this young man? Why does old master Han give such a young gift to this young man.


    "Zhang Taifeng, that''s the sincerity your Zhang family gave me, isn''t it? Well, I see Li Jin kicked the head away with his feet, and then said to Han mingduan, "master Han, go back and tell master Han that I have accepted his gift."


    Han mingduan is glad to know that they have solved the problem with Liang Zi of Li Jin.


    "Zhang Taifeng, Zhang Zirui has a problem with me. I''ll give him a beating. There''s no other grudge. But if you unite with the mountain people, I can''t bear it. "


    Zhang Taifeng''s heart leaped for a moment. It seemed that Li Jin''s name had been heard somewhere.


    "Han Zhang, I''ll tell you if I want to support you..." Zhang Zirui didn''t know the situation, so he jumped out and yelled at Li Jin.


    But at this point, Li Jin just stretched out his hand and jammed Zhang Zirui''s neck.


    Li Jin hardly thought about it. Zhang Zirui''s neck broke with a crack.


    Li Jin let go, Zhang Zirui''s body fell to the ground, issued a dull sound.


    All the people in this room were stunned. Only Lin Zhengrong was normal. This is a man who even European Templars say to kill. What are you people.


    Han mingduan is also stunned. Although his Han family is stronger than Zhang family, they have to weigh it up. I didn''t expect that Li Jin was so direct that he killed them.


    Zhang Taifeng is even more stupid. He didn''t even think that Li Jin would kill him, so when Zhang Zirui was killed, he was stunned and didn''t react.


    The fox''s eyes showed a look of fear. Yes, Li Jin is such a person. He looks like he will run away at any time. He is still afraid of Li Jin''s actions to himself in Han''s house.I''m afraid I would have died long ago if I hadn''t been smart enough.


    "I''ll kill you!" Zhang Taifeng cried angrily after a moment''s dullness. At the same time, he clapped his palms forward and took Li Jin''s rib.


    Zhang Taifeng didn''t keep his hand at all. This time, he would kill Li Jin.


    But Li Jin just a little bit, and then Zhang Taifeng''s whole body trembled as if he had been hit by something. The power of his whole body had been relieved instantly, and he looked at the soft.


    Li Jin reached out and poked directly at Zhang Taifeng''s eyebrows.


    Zhang Taifeng''s eyebrow bone is like paper paste. Li Jin poked it into his flesh in an instant.


    Zhang Taifeng''s eyes widened and his whole body began to shake.


    Li Jin closed his fingers and blood splashed. Zhang Taifeng leaned forward and fell to the ground in an instant. He could not die any more.


    Zhang Zirui died first, and Zhang Taifeng died with him.


    All of a sudden, the group of people who came here had no leaders.


    "Kill me!" Li Jin''s face was cold and he said to Lin Zhengrong.


    With a sneer, Lin Zhengrong looked at them and said, "you are so brave!"


    "You can''t kill me. I''m from the Fang family!"


    "Lin Zhengrong, if you dare to kill me, my father will definitely kill you!"


    ¡­¡­


    These are the families of frost leaf mountain. Now it''s hard for Lin Zhengrong to show his identity.


    Although they are not as good as the Lin family, the sum of these people is not simple.


    Lin Zhengrong is a bit tricky. He looks at Li Jin.


    Li Jin waved his hand, and the knife in Lin Zhengrong''s hand immediately reached his hand. Li Jin held it up and looked back.


    But the sword is full of vigor and momentum.


    "Another ten big families, I''ll kill them all!"


    A knife cuts out, others all die!

 Chapter 1413

    This knife seems ordinary, but Lin Zhengrong later admitted that he could not avoid it. Not to mention the power of this knife, those who had been standing had fallen to the ground in a moment.


    Many of them are great masters, and even some of them have reached the threshold of cultivation, but they have no power under Li Jin''s knife.


    It''s not that there was no one standing. There was one standing in the crowd. The knife passed by, and then it came down from the tip of his nose. He was so scared that he almost stopped breathing.


    Of course, it''s not that Li Jin''s sword has deviated, but that Li Jin is not ready to kill him at all.


    "Save your life, go back and tell the Zhang family master that I, Li Jin, will go down to visit them." With a wave of Li Jin''s hand, the knife accurately fell into Lin Zhengrong''s hands.


    The man was so scared that he kept nodding his head. He didn''t dare to look at the ground. He immediately turned around and ran away.


    Han MengYue and Han long understood why his father brought them down to apologize to such a young man. The strength of the young man was terrible. This method was also shuddering. It was not polite to kill people.


    Li Jin sat on the rattan chair again, and the atmosphere was solidified.


    "I''ll call the old man back!" Lin Zhengrong was also a little uneasy, which offended so many people in the cultivation world. Although Li Jin was powerful, it seemed that it was not convenient to deal with so many people.


    "No!" Li Jin shook his head. "Your father is at the critical moment. Don''t disturb him."


    Han mingduan gave a wry smile and found that he had nothing to be proud of in front of the young man.


    "What did Mr. Han say when he came?" Li Jin moved his eyes to Han mingduan and asked.


    "No Han mingduan shook his head.


    "Mr. Han''s intention is tied up with me, Li Jin. Maybe you don''t know my character. I don''t like people''s pressure on me all the time. I don''t have any objection to his going downhill, but I''ll go downhill as soon as I go downhill. If I make trouble here, I won''t agree. If you get acquainted with Li Jin, most of the people in the mountains will also trouble you. Do you have a clear idea? "


    "Think about it!" Han mingduan took a deep breath, "when the old man came, he told me that some things are not whether he has the ability to do, but should do."


    Li Jin laughed, then looked at Han MengYue and said, "you should be glad that you have a good father and a good ancestor. Otherwise, you may have already died."


    Han MengYue is so said by Li Jin, only feel that the whole body is full of cold, unexpectedly there is no way to refute.


    "Master Han, since you are here, I have a question for you. Do you think it''s possible for us to win when we fight with the people on the mountain? "


    But Han Mengjin no longer cares.


    Han mingduan thought about it, then shook his head and said, "impossible."


    Li Jin nodded, and then asked, "what do you think I should do with the Zhang family?"


    Han mingduan was stunned. He didn''t dare to answer this question. For a moment, it was hard to answer.


    "The Zhang family is obviously very smart, which is not different from your judgment. They also think that the people at the foot of the mountain will lose, so they contacted the people at the foot of the mountain early, in order to seize the opportunity and be a leading Party, hoping to make a profit when they get the advantage at the foot of the mountain. Is that right? "


    Li Jin asked.


    Han Ming nodded: "this is very obvious."


    Li Jin clapped his hand and said slowly, "that is to say, these people focus on the advantages and disadvantages, and they don''t care about dignity. Although I killed Zhang Taifeng and taught them some lessons, they still fell to the mountain people. Of course, they may cooperate with me under the current pressure. But who knows when they''re going to fight back? Maybe they''ve got a time bomb for themselves. "


    Han mingduan nodded, but did not speak.


    Li Jin smiles, waves his hand and says, "master Han, I won''t say more. It''s getting late, and I won''t leave you for dinner. After dinner, I have to go to the frost leaf''s house and talk to the Zhang''s house. "


    Han mingduan quickly nodded and said, "well, let''s leave first."


    Then Han Ming gave Li Jin a salute and went out with a pair of children.


    Li Jin sat there, lost in thought.


    Han long and Han MengYue are really relieved when they get out of the alley until they get into the car.


    "Dad, will they really go to frostleaf mountain?" Han long thinks of Li Jin''s ruthlessness when he killed people just now, and he can''t help but say in doubt.


    Han mingduan looked out of the window at night, suddenly a trace of self mockery appeared on his face, "does he look like a liar?"


    "He killed Zhang Zirui and Zhang Taifeng. Zhang Taishan will not let him go." Han MengYue added.


    "Zhang Taishan may not have a chance." Han mingduan said lightly.


    Han MengYue two people Leng for a while, did not understand the meaning of Han mingduan words."Drive quickly, go home and report the matter to Laozu." Han mingduan said in a deep voice.


    Han long this just reaction come over, quickly shoot, directly take them to leave here.


    At frost leaf mountain''s Zhang''s home, Zhang Taishan has already received a phone call. After listening to a paragraph, Zhang Taishan''s face seems to be bleeding, and his eyes are full of blood. He looks at that he is going to run away at any time.


    The people who used to sit there drinking tea didn''t understand. They thought something had happened.


    "Dead!" At the next moment, Zhang Taishan suddenly threw away his phone and roared.


    Those people were startled by his sudden sound and looked at him one after another.


    "All dead Killed by that man. He said that the man''s name was Li Jin, Li Jin, which sounds familiar And he said he would come up to us, and the Lin family is with them! " Zhang Taishan has lost his manners, and his speech is not very clear. He looks like the veins are exposed, very terrible.


    "Li Jin I remember, those who confused the northwest cultivation world Is that Li Jin? " The name sounded familiar. Those people immediately bowed their heads and began to meditate. As a result, one of them really remembered and yelled.


    Yes!


    As soon as he reminded them, some people immediately remembered that a big event had happened in the northwest cultivation circle. It is said that the old master of the Qin family and the old master of the Zheng family were both dead. It was said that Li Jin was responsible for the attack.


    It''s going to be him!


    Zhang Taishan was also stunned. After hearing the name, they probably knew that Li Jin had made trouble in the northwest, but they didn''t believe it.


    Although the northwest is not the center of the cultivation world, the strength of the Qin family can not be underestimated. Li Jin, a little-known cultivator, can kill the old master Qin? You''re kidding.


    But now when they think about it, they can''t help believing it.

 Chapter 1414

    Li Jin, he killed the old master of the Zheng family of the Qin family in Northwest China. If he did it, he might even be a person who has reached the peak of Taoism.


    After hearing this news, the people inside all began to feel uneasy. Unexpectedly, what they touched would be Li Jin. If they had known, they would not have done it.


    "What will they come to us for?" A man finally reacted and exclaimed subconsciously.


    No one could answer his question. Everyone was silent and looked at Zhang Taishan.


    Zhang Taishan sat down again, and his expression had returned to the previous appearance in an instant.


    This is the difference between Zhang Taishan and ordinary people. Even if his son and younger brother are killed, he can still enter his role at a very fast speed.


    "How can he come?" Zhang Taishan clenched his fists tightly. "Can we still ask for our punishment? Even if he knows that we are in contact with the mountain people, can he still kill us? Besides, are our aristocratic families meat on the chopping board to be slaughtered by him? What about his alliance with the Lin family? Do you really think that the capital city is theirs


    Zhang Taishan''s continuous rhetorical questions were not whether he really wanted to ask those people or himself. After asking, no one answered.


    "I see. The Lin family and the Luo family have always been very close, as well as the government. Obviously, they want to fight with the mountain people to see who is strong. The reason why he is here is actually to see our situation. He just met Zi Rui and them. That''s what happened. After all, he still wants our family to support them. He, Li Jin, the Lin family and the Luo family are powerful forces, but they dare not touch us. At least we are also the overhaul family in the capital. They dare not do anything to us. After all, they have to unite us to deal with the mountain people. "


    When others heard that it seemed that this was really the case, they felt a little relieved.


    "What if they want us in?" Immediately another person said.


    "If you join, you can join. We won''t suffer the immediate loss. Anyway, we can''t win at the foot of the mountain. We''ll pretend to promise first, and then we''ll find a chance to get in touch with the people on the mountain. " Zhang Taishan said.


    Others nodded one after another. They took the lead of Zhang family.


    But just then, suddenly a loud voice came in from the outside, "Li Jin, a field monk, came to see Zhang''s family!"


    Hearing this sound, all the people inside couldn''t help looking at it and shrunk subconsciously.


    Zhang Taishan snorted coldly and stood up abruptly: "well, I dare to come to him. I''d like to talk to him!"


    With that, Zhang Taishan suddenly went out and jumped up in the yard. After a few jumps, he reached the gate and looked down at the people below.


    Li Jin stood at the door, his hands behind him.


    Lin Zhengrong just threw two corpses on the ground. Zhang Taishan immediately saw that they were Zhang Taifeng''s and Zhang Zirui''s.


    "Lizi is so brave that he dares to kill my Zhang family!" After Zhang Taishan saw it, a mouthful of blood was about to gush out. In his opinion, Li Jin''s behavior was provocation.


    He opened his eyes wide and breathed heavily.


    Li Jin looked up at him and said faintly, "in the battle of life and death, the practitioners live and die according to their own abilities. You Zhang family can kill me, I Li Jin can''t kill them? What''s the reason for that? "


    Zhang Taishan stares at Li Jin coldly.


    "I think you must think that I, Li Jin, want to negotiate with you and unite with you to deal with the mountain people. Maybe you can take advantage of this opportunity to give me the next Ma Wei. You''d better force me to apologize to you... "


    Li Jin stood below and said slowly to Zhang Taishan.


    Zhang Taishan was stunned. The young man was really smart. He saw through his purpose at once.


    "Now that you have said it, I can also tell you that if you want to ask my Zhang family to cooperate with you and kill my Zhang family, at least you have to pay for my son''s life." Since Zhang Taishan has been exposed, he simply doesn''t want to hide it. He looks at Li Jin with a sneer.


    "You have to follow the rules. If you don''t follow the rules, why should you let my Zhang family cooperate with you, and why should the aristocratic families of Shuangye mountain jump into the pit with you?"


    Zhang Taishan deliberately said these words very loud, and the family owners who were already in his family came out one after another, obviously standing with Zhang Taishan and putting pressure on Li Jin.


    Not only them, there are a lot of cultivation families living in Shuangye mountain. Some of those families who are not with Zhang Taishan also come out one after another and stand around looking at them.


    The reason why they came so fast was that Li Jin released the pressure as soon as he entered the mountain, and he especially controlled the pressure to make them feel pressure but not despair.


    Sure enough, these people felt the pressure and were yelled out by Zhang Taishan.


    Zhang Taishan sneered. Obviously, the more these people are, the greater the pressure on Li Jin will be.What he wants is this kind of effect. It''s best that all the aristocratic families in the frost leaf mountain are yelled out by themselves. I''ll see how Li Jin can solve this problem and how you can not give me an explanation.


    Lin Zhengrong also felt that it was a bit tricky. Now this problem is not easy to deal with.


    Of course, Han mingduan is also on this list. Some of them are standing on the road, while others are standing on the top of a big tree. Anyway, they all look at them.


    Han mingduan''s face is not clear what expression, but he is more curious about how Li Jin will deal with this matter.


    "I''m Zhang Taishan. Anyway, I''m a member of the cultivation circle in the capital. You Li Jin are very powerful. You killed the old master of Qin family and old master Zheng in the northwest. But my Zhang family didn''t offend you either. You killed my third brother Zhang Taifeng and my son Zhang Zirui like this. What should I say about this account? "


    Zhang Taishan saw that all the people were almost there, so he asked aloud.


    "What? Is Zhang Taifeng dead? And Zhang Zirui? "


    "Li Jin, this name sounds familiar. Who is the master? Even Zhang Taifeng is not an opponent?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s said that this man is valued by Mr. Lin Jianqing and Mr. Luo Haitian. You can see that Mr. Lin Zhengrong is following him."


    "So what? It''s not so easy for us to be bullied. He should have been banished for a long time! It''s time for the people on the mountain to go down. We don''t want such people to destroy our unity! "


    ¡­¡­


    These words soon spread to their ears. Zhang Taishan was very proud and knew that he had the upper hand.


    These words naturally fell to Li Jin''s ears, but he was not surprised. The biggest feature of the world is to listen to the wind and rain. It would not be normal without these.

 Chapter 1415

    Everyone looked at Li Jin. Lin Zhengrong was standing behind him, and there were two bodies under him. It can be said that everyone has regarded Li Jin as the one who cooperated with the Lin family.


    After all, the fact that Lin Zhengrong is standing there already shows everything. If it wasn''t for their cooperation, how could Lin Zhengrong be so proud to stand behind Li Jin.


    Then they want to have a good look at how Li Jin answers this question, that is, how you solve this problem.


    "Zhang Taishan, you want me to beg you, don''t you?" Li Jin finally asked.


    Zhang Taishan''s face appeared a trace of cold, you killed my son and brother, let you ask me how.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are only two things I have come here today. One thing I want to tell you is that the people on the mountain are ready to go down. This is not new. I think many people already know about it. Then Li Jin said slowly.


    "What?" Those people were shocked by the news, and all of them looked at Zhang Taishan.


    However, Zhang Taishan seemed to have predicted for a long time. He looked at Li Jin angrily and said, "you say I collude with the people on the mountain. Then I''ll ask you. What about the people who collude with me?"


    This is what Zhang Taishan is sure of. After all, it''s not just a matter of lip service. You have to come up with evidence.


    The man has gone, and the witness is gone. Zhang Taishan is not afraid of Li Jin.


    But suddenly, Li Zhengrong waved his hand in the middle.


    All the people on the scene had good eyesight, and there was plenty of light, so they could see the head.


    Fortunately, all the people here are the owners of the aristocratic families and so on. They are not surprised by the head and so on, so they didn''t cause a big stir.


    "Who is this man?" Immediately someone asked his companion in a low voice.


    "I don''t know. I can''t see it!"


    "What does he mean by taking a head?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Taishan and the people on his side were stunned when they saw the head, especially when Zhang Taishan stepped back a few steps, and could hardly believe it.


    Did the mountain people leave their homes and die?


    Just now, he had a short talk with the man who was sent to kill Li Jin, and as soon as he came up, he just said that Li Jin would go to Zhang''s house to find him, so he didn''t talk about the killing of people in the mountain.


    Now, as soon as the head is thrown out, the people of zhangtaishan are unprepared.


    "You may be more curious about who this person is. I, Li Jin, can give you an answer. This person is from the mountain. The reason for coming to Shuangye mountain is very simple. It''s just looking for an agent at the foot of the mountain. Of course, this mountain man is also very interesting. The person he is looking for is the Zhang family. " Li Jin said slowly.


    This sentence would blow up the present. People of other aristocratic families were shocked for a moment. Then they whispered there and looked at Zhang Taishan from time to time.


    Zhang Taishan''s heart sank. Originally, he felt that there was no flaw in his interrogation, but now he was thrown out of his head by Li Jin, which made him in a mess.


    However, this is the head of the dead, and he is not afraid. Can the dead talk?


    No!


    So he sneered: "you take such a person''s head to accuse my Zhang family of cooperating with the mountain people. How can you convince people? Who knows if you took it on the neck of some tramp? "


    This sentence refutes very in reason, those people then cast the vision to Li Jin''s body.


    Li Jin is still very calm, suddenly waved to the other side and said: "master Han, this head is given to me by your Han family. You have to make this certificate."


    Han mingduan gave a wry smile. It seemed that he was really pulled onto the boat by him. If he didn''t get on the boat, he couldn''t.


    With Li Jin''s voice, other people naturally followed Li Jin''s direction.


    Han mingduan just took a step forward and looked at Li Jin.


    The Han family is in the forefront of the second rate family, mainly because the old master Han is there. Many of the aristocratic families here have been replaced by young adults, but the old man of the Han family is present, which has been their first choice.


    "That man''s head is really from the mountain. Of course, it''s not from me, but from my ancestors. In order to kill him, Lao Zu also suffered some injuries. " Since Han mingduan has decided to put the hope of the Han family on Li Jin, even the people on the mountain dare to offend him, so he is not afraid of such a small Zhang family.


    Zhang Taishan''s face suddenly changed, and Han mingduan brought out old master Han, which was more convincing than his words.


    "Zhang Taishan, what else do you have to say?" Li Jin light a smile, "you always don''t want to say Han old master see you not used to, want to frame you.". Of course, if you don''t believe it, I believe master Han is willing to come out to confront you. "


    Zhang Taishan''s mind is constantly changing. Of course, he doesn''t dare to say that master Han is framing him, and even if he says it, no one will believe it. In these people''s hearts, master Han has more weight than himself."Yes, I have seen people on the mountain!" Up to now, Zhang Taishan simply takes advance as retreat, "they really want to seek cooperation with me, but how can Zhang Taishan cooperate with them, so they refuse."


    Li Jin laughed twice.


    Zhang Taishan sneered in his heart. That''s what I said. What can you do to me?


    If you want to unite these people to deal with the mountain people with you, you have to be polite to me. I''m going to give you a step down. Next, you can go. I can do it.


    "You must think that you have given me a step down, so that I can go down the steps, and at the same time, you can just walk through it. But maybe you are wrong... "


    Like a worm in his stomach, Li Jin immediately spoke out what he thought.


    "I, Li Jin, didn''t come to Shuangye mountain today to discuss with you about uniting them. For me, Li Jin, if you can stand up with me against the people on the mountain, I''m naturally happy, and I support it with both hands. But why should I bend myself to do it? It''s not only my own, but also your own. Why should I ask you to protect my own things? "


    Zhang Taishan was stunned. Li Jin is an unusual guy. This brain circuit is really OK. It sounds very reasonable.


    "So, I didn''t let you go at all to win over other people. I only have one idea today, that is to kill you. I, Li Jin, can let you not resist, but I will never let anyone who dares to lead the wolf into the house. Zhang Taishan, I''ll take your life! "


    Li Jin looked at Zhang Taishan and said seriously.

 Chapter 1416

    The whole audience was silent. Li Jin''s words were completely unexpected.


    Zhang Taishan explained that Zhang Taishan was afraid. If both sides wanted to go down the same step, Li Jin didn''t take the ladder.


    For the people they are used to dealing with in this way, Li Jin''s way of handling makes them feel that they are not thoughtful enough. Even they think that Li Jin''s situation is not the overall situation at all, and he is too willful.


    Zhang Taishan suddenly burst out laughing, as if to hear a very funny thing, "you? You want to kill me? Ha ha, who do you really think you are? Do you think this is northwest? I tell you, you are not qualified to kill me, Zhang Taishan! "


    Li Jin just a faint smile, "can I see the qualification when I kill? When I killed Lord Qin, did I see the qualification? Can I kill the Templars? Have you ever seen me kill Tandong? Today I will kill you a little Zhang Taishan. What qualifications do you need? "


    Li Jin''s body looks like a long shadow. Suddenly he jumps up and drinks at Zhang Taishan and says, "Zhang Taishan, look at my knife!"


    A knife flew out of Lin Zhengrong''s scabbard and went directly into Li Jin''s hand. Li Jin stretched out his hand and chopped it down.


    The light of the sword was gorgeous and fell fiercely towards the head of zhangtai mountain.


    Zhang Taishan''s face changed slightly, and Li Jin said that he would move, which made him feel uncomfortable for a while.


    However, there was still some anger in his heart. Li Jin didn''t pay attention to himself. He was the head of a big family, and he was ignored by Li Jin.


    Zhang Taishan was angry and wanted to start, but he found that it was too late.


    Li Jin''s knife showed an unconventional speed after it was cut out. It reached his head in an instant and fell down fiercely.


    Zhang Taishan trembled in his heart. The power of this sword made him unable to dodge.


    Boom!


    The knife fell from Zhang Taishan''s head. With the bridge of his nose as the upper line, it fell straight to his crotch.


    Zhang Tai, the master of Taoism, stood there staring with fear, despair and a trace of regret.


    The Dao had been held by Li Jin for a long time. The Dao light had already been restrained just now, and the Dao became simple, just like Li Jin.


    Zhang Taishan''s hand held up, seems to point to Li Jin.


    But this gesture lasted only one second, and then Zhang Taishan separated from the middle, divided into two sides, and suddenly fell to both sides.


    In the middle of zhangtai mountain, there was a mess, very miserable.


    WOW!


    There was an unconscious cry of surprise in the crowd, and everyone was shocked. They were shocked in two ways. One was that Li Jin actually killed Zhang Taishan. The other was that Zhang Taishan didn''t have any ability to resist with Li Jin''s knife. He was a master of Taoism.


    Han mingduan looks at Li Jin''s thunder wrist and stands there with his mouth open. Now he knows why old master Han dare not fight against Li Jin.


    It turns out that this guy''s strength is really terrible. It''s no problem for master han to kill Zhang Taishan, but it''s absolutely impossible to kill him so easily.


    Li Jin this knife down, Zhang Taishan did not even have the ability to resist, this strength let Han mingduan feel the gloomy terror.


    Not only he, but everyone else was scared.


    Mr. Han is sitting in the courtyard, squinting slightly. But his eyes opened when he cut off the knife just now. There is shock and excitement in it.


    "This knife With the flavor of Taoist palace, but far more than that, what is the realm of this young man? "


    No one answered him, because here even he can not know the things that no one knows.


    Zhang Taishan died in such a miserable way.


    The owners of those aristocratic families who followed Zhang Taishan were stunned. They looked at Zhang Taishan''s corpse on the ground. They couldn''t believe it.


    But the fact is so in front of them that they can''t bear not to believe it.


    They suddenly looked at Li Jin with very complicated eyes.


    "I''m not here to make friends with you. As I have said just now, home is your own. If you resist, I won''t ask you. But if you dare to lead the wolves into the house, then I, Li Jin, look at them and raise my knife again.


    Those people were horrified, and one of them roared: "you dare to kill us, I see how you can get down the frost leaf mountain!"


    But obviously they don''t understand Li Jin, who is never afraid of threats.


    His knife went up and down again.


    Those people want to avoid Li Jin''s terrible knife.


    The sword rose from Li Jin''s hands, and the light of the sword lit up from Li Jin''s sword.


    Those who are flying around with a power of four sweep up towards the four sides, see will be out of the scope of this knife.


    But at this time, the light of the sword was more powerful, and the light of the sword went away. The blade was so murderous that a real light of the sword fell on the scattered people.The light of the sword came into the body, and those people didn''t hum, so they fell down and died there.


    The looters are dead, and the people on the ground are no better.


    Dao Guang killed those people, but Dao actually fell to the ground.


    The sharp knife blew up the place in an instant. The gate of the Zhang family collapsed under the knife of Li Jin. None of the family owners who came out with Zhang Taishan survived and died in front of the gate of the Zhang family.


    Li Jin, holding a knife, turned his head to inspect the people who had been scared to death by his two knives.


    "Home is your own. I don''t need Li Jin to do anything for you to resist. Just now my attitude has been very obvious. It''s your business to resist or not. But if you dare to betray me, I''m sorry. I, Li Jin, can''t stand the pursuit of profits, but I, Li Jin, dare not criticize the ordinary people in the countryside for their shallow eyesight. You are all aristocratic families, enjoying the benefits of the world. How much power a man has, how much responsibility he should have. These words are just from Li Jin. The choice is in your own hands. "


    Li Jin looked at them and Lang Lang said what he had just said.


    All the aristocratic families around were lost in thought, and no one dared to speak out for a moment.


    "Well, how do you account for killing my Zhang family?" Suddenly, a slightly younger voice sounded.


    Li Jin looked back and saw a girl about seventeen or eighteen years old looking at herself with gnashing teeth.


    Her eyes were angry, as if she was going to burn Li Jin.


    "You executioner, our Zhang family will not let you go!"

 Chapter 1417

    Li Jin looks at her. It''s obvious that this is a young disciple of the Zhang family. After he killed Zhang Taishan, other people dare not make a sound. It''s a bit of courage for such a little girl to ask herself.


    "The things in the cultivation world are actually the rules of the world. I, Li Jin, killed Zhang Taishan. If you have the ability, you can trouble me one day. As long as you have the ability to kill me, I, Li Jin, have no complaints. I just blame myself for being inferior to others. " Li Jin replied frankly.


    "You''re bullying me. You''re not your opponent..." The girl stares at Li Jin and says word by word, "what I want is justice. It''s justice for you to kill my Zhang family."


    Fair?


    Li Jin burst out laughing and looked at the young girl with a sneer, "fair? I killed Zhang Taishan and you told me to be fair. Then I want to ask you, when Zhang Taishan killed other people, did you tell me to be fair? When Zhang Taishan cooperated with the mountain people to lead the wolf into the house, did you say justice? I, Li Jin, killed Zhang Taishan, but you''d better be fair to me. I want to ask you, are you talking about justice or human feelings? "


    Li Jin''s rhetorical questions were very powerful, and the girl was immediately asked by Li Jin.


    But after a moment, she reacted and said angrily, "heaven and earth are just. I''m Zhang Taishan''s daughter. Did you kill him? I don''t even have the right to speak? I have no right to ask for justice for my father? "


    Li Jin sneered, "if this is justice, what justice is there in the world? If you want to give Zhang Taishan an explanation, I''ll wait for you. But remember, it''s not fair. It''s just a woman. Justice is not in the sky, not in the earth, but in all living beings! I, Li Jin, killed him. He was magnanimous and smooth. But, you don''t give yourself a big hat. Fair, which one of you deserves to be fair! "


    When the last rhetorical question came out, the aristocratic families were silent again


    the girl obviously didn''t expect that Li Jin''s mouth was so fierce. Shengsheng made it impossible for him to refute. She just stared at Li Jin with murderous eyes.


    Li Jin suddenly threw the knife at the girl''s feet.


    "This is the sword that Li Jin used to kill Zhang Taishan. It''s not a magic weapon. It''s very common. Today I give it to you. If you want to kill me, just come with this knife. I, Li Jin, don''t like to expand things. One is one, the other is two. I can''t do anything to destroy people. But when you take up the knife and take revenge on me, you have to understand one thing, that is, you are in the same position with me. I can let you go now, but you take the knife and take revenge on me I''ll kill you, too, unless you kill me first. "


    The girl stayed there and didn''t know what to do.


    The reason why she would come forward is not without consideration.


    There are so many aristocratic families here. No matter how vicious this person is, he can''t lay hands on such a beautiful girl. Now Zhang Taishan is dead and Zhang Zirui is dead. Zhang Taishan has many children. The next generation of Zhang''s family is either Zhang Zirui''s brothers or Zhang Taishan''s brothers.


    But now they all shrink there and dare not speak. If they come out on their own, will they be able to fight for capital for themselves.


    So although she was afraid, she still stood up.


    In the society, the interest relations crisscross, but also in the family.


    She wanted to fight for her own capital, and she firmly believed that Li Jin would not do it by herself. She braved herself to stand up. It can be said that she thought very successfully.


    But Li Jin''s knife completely upset her. Li Jin didn''t leave a face for himself, so he let himself choose.


    It''s not a staircase, it''s a cliff.


    Her face turned white in an instant, and she didn''t dare to move at all.


    Li Jin shook his head sarcastically and said, "I thought she was really a martyr who cried for her father''s injustice. It turned out that she was just a man who was trying to make profits from it. It''s really disappointing to say that! "


    Li Jin turned around and walked down the mountain without even looking at the aristocratic families.


    Lin Zhengrong gave them a sneer, and then followed Li Jin down the mountain. Lin Zhengrong was amazed at this scene.


    Living as a practitioner is the real style.


    If Li Jin used to convince Lin Zhengrong with his strength, now Li Jin has convinced Lin Zhengrong with his personality charm.


    When a man is alive, he should be like Li Jin.


    The people of those aristocratic families on the mountain just stood there and watched the two figures leave.


    They don''t dare to make any noise at all. Li Jingang''s behavior has made them feel a huge pressure. This is a man who doesn''t play cards according to common sense, but his strength is still so strong.


    Not to mention them, even the aristocratic families whose owners were beheaded did not dare to make a sound, or even cry, just like Li Jin was a devil. As long as they dare to make a sound, Li Jin will turn back and kill them.


    Han mingduan had some feelings about this young man It''s really different!


    Li Jin went down the mountain with his hands on his back.The mountain road twists and turns, but Li Jinsi did not feel quiet at all, but felt quiet.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but suddenly Li Jin is standing still.


    Lin Zhengrong in the back also quickly stops and looks at the four sides with vigilance.


    "Come out!" Li Jin said softly.


    As soon as the figure in front of him flashed, an old man suddenly stood there and said with a faint smile to Li Jin, "Han family, Han Shang has met Mr. Li."


    With that, old master Han bowed to Li Jin deeply. The ceremony was very heavy.


    "So you are Mr. Han!" Li Jin hastened to reply, "I can''t afford it."


    Old master Han got up and said slowly, "age is not an authority in all the way of cultivation. He who hears the word will be his teacher first


    With a faint smile, Li Jin said slowly, "what''s the matter with Mr. Han? I have to thank the Han family for standing with me today."


    Mr. Han said slowly: "thank you very much for this. You were right on the mountain just now. Our home is ours. You don''t need to ask them to save yourself. I didn''t mean anything else. I just didn''t expect that I could see such a person at such an age. I couldn''t help but want to come and have a look. "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "Mr. Han, this is ridiculous!"


    Old master Han shook his head and said, "in the world of cultivation, there is no one who cares about one thing but loses the other. He is either thinking about fame or profit. But it''s really hard to see a person like you who is not good or bad, but only sincere. "


    Li Jin laughed and said slowly, "Mr. Han, you think too much of me. I''ll tell you that I''m really calculating myself, but I''m different from you."

 Chapter 1418

    Mr. Han listened to these words and said strangely, "how does Mr. Li calculate, please?"


    Looking at old master Han''s expression, Lin Zhengrong felt very cool.


    Old master Han and Lin Jianqing, the ancestors of the Lin family, belong to the same generation. There are not many people of that generation. The only one who comes out is that they have a frighteningly high generation.


    Han''s attitude to Li Jin is to make Lin Zhengrong feel proud.


    "People are after profit..." Li Jin said slowly, "it''s no surprise that Zhang''s family is united with the mountain people. Today, Zhang Taishan gave me a step down, and he also gave himself a step down. If I step on that stage, Zhang Taishan will definitely say that he will not cooperate with the mountain people, and even form an alliance with me to resist the mountain people from going down. But I believe that no one has confidence in whether we can resist the mountain people. Even Mr. Han doesn''t believe that we can stop the mountain people. Since Taizhang will talk about it later, I''m sure it''s just a chance to get in touch with him. Such a person will only delay us, so why should I keep him alive? "


    When Li Jin came to the end, he asked a rhetorical question.


    Mr. Han nodded with relief, but then slowly asked, "are you not afraid that they will collectively rebound?"


    Li Jin shook his head, "what about the rebound? I, Li Jin, have just said that home is your own, and I, Li Jin, have no obligation to keep it for you. Now that I killed Zhang Taishan, I actually gave them some warning. You can resist passively, but don''t touch my bottom line. What''s the bottom line? I''ve told them. Lead the wolf into the house. That''s my bottom line. As for what will happen, I will tell them with Zhang Taishan''s life. "


    Mr. Han clapped his hands and exclaimed, "I see!"


    After that, Han shook his head again and sighed, "you can think of so many things when you are young, and you can still do it. It makes me feel like I''ve fallen in love with you. No wonder brother Lin and brother Luo quietly left the capital and put Lin Zhengrong beside you. Now I finally understand."


    Li Jin just a faint smile.


    Mr. Han hesitated for a moment. Finally, he could not help but said seriously, "Mr. Li, I''m waiting for you down the mountain this time. I have another question to ask you."


    "Do you want to ask me how much chance we have of winning against the people on the mountain?" Li Jin asked.


    Mr. Han nodded and said, "yes, it''s true."


    Li Jin smiles, "if I say 100%, do you believe it?"


    Master Han gave a wry smile. He didn''t know how to answer the question.


    "Now we''re talking about things on the mountain. I can''t say anything else. Let me talk about things at the foot of the mountain. China has experienced a crisis before. The secular world has been beaten to death. At that time, the big powers in the world coveted and coveted us. Japan in the East invaded our territory with all its strength. At that time, they were much more developed than us. We didn''t even start modern industry. You say, this battle looks like a dead end, don''t you? "


    Mr. Han smiles. This is the age he has experienced.


    "This world is wonderful. If we only look at the paper strength, we should have given up. When we see the strength of the other side, we kneel down. What else can we do? A person''s life, some things can be used to calculate, some can not be calculated. Some people have been kneeling for a long time, so they can''t stand up. But the reason why people are human is that they not only learn to kneel, but also learn to stand. The reason why people come to the top of the food chain from thousands of creatures in the world is that I can learn to stand? If one day we will only kneel, isn''t this ten thousand years of evolution particularly ridiculous? Evolution to evolution, we are back to ancient times. What a great irony


    Mr. Han listened to Li Jin''s words carefully. Suddenly, he looked up at Li Jin as if he had been awakened by something. He said, "this is what the ancients said a gentleman did, isn''t it?"


    Li Xiangjin, a farmer in the countryside, is not as good as Li Xiangjin. But I also know a truth from the people in the mountains, that mu of land is mine, that is mine. Even if you take my field by force, it''s not his. It''s still mine, just occupied. Even if I can''t beat them, I will still fight, because that''s what I have. I''ll try my best to grab my own things. No matter how I do it, I can''t be wrong. "


    Mr. Han nodded and said, "it''s such a truth."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "if you can get the approval of master Han, I''ll be relieved."


    "Is that why I would rather die standing than live kneeling?" Mr. Han asked.


    Li Jin laughed, and then seriously replied, "no, what we want is standing."


    The expression on old master Han''s face changed endlessly, one by one.


    There is surprise, there is emotion, there is relief


    "Having said that, I''ll answer the question you asked me just now. We people at the foot of the mountain have a certain chance of winning over people at the top of the mountain." Li Jin said seriously.Mr. Han looked very attentive.


    "Fifty percent!" Li Jin said slowly.


    Old master Han looked at Li Jin in surprise. Is it possible that he is 50% sure?


    "Don''t ask me why I know. I don''t know. It''s intuition." Li Jin looked at him and said with a smile, "I used to fight with the children in the village. Although they were one or two years or even three or four years older than me, I was still not afraid to fight with them, and even I could win many times. Because there is a simple truth, as long as they are not gods or immortals, then they will have flaws. In this case, I will have a chance. Why should I be afraid of them? Besides, you are a God and an immortal. Since you ask for it, there will be a flaw. If you find a flaw, I can also break it. "


    Mr. Han was almost speechless after listening to Li Jin''s words against heaven. Li Jin''s domineering spirit was far beyond his expectation.


    "Thank you so much for your help, Mr. Han," he said Li Jin then bows to old master Han.


    Old master Han gave a bitter smile and saluted Li Jin.


    Li Jin waved to Lin Zhengrong, and then walked down the mountain.


    Mr. Han just stood there, watching Li Jin''s figure disappear in his sight.


    When they came in, their figure disappeared completely, but Han still did not look away. He was still looking there, as if he wanted to see through the road.


    The night is cold and dew is heavy. Finally, master Han takes his eyes back and sighs: "it''s really different."

 Chapter 1419

    Finally out of the community, out of the Shuangye mountain.


    When Lin Zhengrong got out of the community, he immediately went to drive.


    They got in the car and drove back immediately.


    While driving, Lin Zhengrong finally couldn''t help exclaiming: "I really didn''t expect that you actually killed Zhang Taishan."


    Li Jin was originally looking at the scenery outside, but after hearing this, he said with a smile, "you didn''t expect that, Zhang Taishan, they didn''t expect that either."


    Lin Zhengrong gave a bitter smile, which nobody thought of.


    It''s getting to Danhe street. Lin Zhengrong is driving a little slower.


    In the moonlight, the alley seems very quiet.


    "Stop the car!" All of a sudden, Li Jin said so.


    In a daze, Lin Zhengrong quickly stopped the car and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Jin motioned for him to open the car door, and then said, "you should be here first. I''ll go and have a look first."


    When Lin Zhengrong recognized the meaning of the words, he was immediately stunned, and then his face became cold. He quickly said, "do you feel that there is something wrong with it? I''ll do it


    Li Jin shook his head at him and said, "you wait for me here. If you see anyone running out, you can do it, but I''ll do it."


    Lin Zhengrong took a breath. There is really someone in it.


    They went to Shuangye mountain to clean up zhangtai mountain. The Chinese army opened up and let others take advantage of it.


    However, Lin Zhengrong didn''t insist. Since Li Jin wanted to go by himself, his opponent''s strength should not be low. He was still at ease waiting behind him. It would be good if he could catch the little fish and shrimp behind him.


    Li Jin got out of the car, patted his clothes, and then walked towards the alley. This street is an ancient building. It''s not very wide, and it''s a long way from the outside. It''s full of lights outside, but all the lights inside are out.


    The sound of Li Jin''s footsteps is particularly loud in the quiet alley, and his figure is particularly slender here.


    Finally, he walked slowly to the sixth courtyard, and Li Jin looked at the gate.


    The door was still locked as if nothing had happened.


    Li Jin pushed forward, the door opened, a huge figure suddenly rushed from inside, and immediately called to Li Jin''s head.


    Li Jin''s eyes are like a lamp in the dark. Facing this sudden thing, he is not afraid at all. Instead, he gives a punch.


    Bang!


    The punch was hitting the thing, and then he heard the thing roar, and instantly flew in.


    Li Jin jumped in and closed the door by the way.


    As soon as Li Jin entered, a little thing immediately got under his feet.


    This is the little fox that Li Jin didn''t take with him when he went up the mountain. The little fox is squatting at the foot of Li Jin, pointing to the front.


    In the yard, a huge thing is standing up, it is a huge shadow.


    Li Jin looked at the shadow and said slowly, "isn''t it human?"


    Yes, it''s not a person at all. It''s a nameless animal.


    This is a huge animal, similar to a bear, but it should not be a bear. Li Jin is not a zoologist. He can''t name this thing. Let''s just think it''s a bear.


    "Down from the mountain, too?" Li Jin saw at a glance that it was also a strange beast from the mountain, but he ran to him to find it.


    The Bear looked at Li Jin angrily. Just now, Li Jin directly beat it away. This bear is the overlord. Li Jin''s hand can beat it away, which makes it feel a little angry.


    At this time, little fox slowly climbed up to Li Jin''s body and said something there with his little paw.


    It took Li Jin a long time to understand that this thing came with little fox.


    But now Li Jin feels a little tricky that he can take the little fox with him. What about the big bear and kill it?


    What''s more, the big bear obviously looks at himself and is very hostile. He can''t follow himself like the little fox.


    Li Jin really doesn''t know how to communicate with this big bear. After all, this kind of family is different. But in an instant, he frowned. There seems to be an article in Shennong mantra about how to communicate with animals.


    But now it''s too late. Li Jin immediately said to the bear, "get back where you came from, or I won''t be merciful to you."


    Big Bear looked at Li Jin, panted heavily, and suddenly fell to the ground.


    The little fox cried anxiously. He climbed down from Li Jin''s shoulder and drank to the bear''s stomach.


    When Li Jin looked at it, he found that the bear had been injured for a long time. There was an obvious knife mark under his belly, which was obviously cut by someone.


    Just now, Li Jin''s fist was powerful, and he even opened the opening, and the blood in it flowed out.The big bear was lying there panting, while the little fox was screaming, as if in a hurry.


    "Are you friends?" Li Jin frowned and asked little fox.


    The fox squeaked and nodded.


    Li Jin sighed, "I''ll save him!"


    Li Jin''s hand is on the belly of the big bear. If it''s not like this, I''ll be killed by it.


    Li Jin reached out his hand and stroked his wound. Suddenly, he saw that the place he had stroked began to heal slowly.


    Little fox''s eyes were straight, and he felt more awe for Li Jin.


    Needless to say, Li Jin made his muscles heal, and the feeling there made him very wonderful.


    It can''t help panting for several times, looking at Li Jin''s eyes are a bit complicated.


    By Li Jin''s aura, the big bear''s wound soon healed completely, just like when he was not injured before. He could not see that he had been injured.


    And as Li Jin''s hand fell, the bear fell asleep. I don''t know whether it was because it was comfortable or because it was too tired.


    Li Jin slowly raised his hand and frowned at the bear lying on the ground and unable to fall asleep.


    This big bear even entered the realm of Taoism, but Li Jin felt the taste of killing more than the little fox who had already arrived at the Taoist palace.


    Obviously, in terms of lethality, this big bear is more powerful than the little fox in Daogong.


    It seems that creatures like fox are suitable for cultivation, but not for force.


    "Is it your friend?" Li Jin clapped his hands and asked little fox.


    The little fox nodded his head cleverly, and the front paw nodded there. He didn''t know what he was expressing.


    Li Jin frowned, then immediately said: "well, you go to call Lin Zhengrong back."

 Chapter 1420

    Lin Zhengrong went back with some hesitation, especially when he saw the giant bear, his eyes were almost straight.


    Fortunately, little fox has been around him all the time, otherwise he would really fight against the big bear.


    After closing the door, Lin Zhengrong went to sleep in his room. At this time, the light in Li Jin''s room was on.


    "Divine communication?" Li Jin frowned when he saw the words written in the book. "It''s not easy. How can we communicate with each other?"


    Li Jin looked at it and said, "concentrate and condense the idea into silk, and then convey it to the other party''s consciousness?"


    Li Jin thought about it, and then continued to look down.


    I don''t know how long it took Li Jin to open the door.


    In the yard outside the door, the bear was still asleep, and it seemed that he was sleeping soundly.


    The little fox came out under the belly of the big bear. Looking at his bleary eyes, it was obvious that he was asleep just now.


    Li Jin immediately used what he saw from the book, and his divine sense immediately released, directly enveloping the little fox.


    Li Jin''s sense of God conveyed, asked a sentence: "are you friends?"


    Little fox was obviously dull for a while, looking at Li Jin in surprise, but nodded instantly. Li Jin could clearly feel the little fox''s words, and he was just like him in answering with divine sense.


    "Yes, we are good friends." Little fox seemed to say so.


    Li Jin patted his thigh. Damn, it''s a big deal. He can really communicate.


    "What happened to it?" Li Jin immediately asked.


    The little fox shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know.


    Li Jin nodded, it seems that only this big bear knows.


    "Well, you go to bed first. You look at him and don''t let him get up and go out, or you will scare people to death even if you don''t hurt them. When he woke up, he immediately told him, "I have something to ask him." Li Jin said.


    The little fox could not help nodding, apparently agreeing.


    Li Jin was really tired, so he went to bed immediately.


    But it wasn''t long after I fell asleep. Suddenly, I was woken up by Lin Zhengrong.


    "Mr. Li, it''s not good. There''s news from inside that something''s around our base. It seems that it''s aimed at the spirit tree." Lin Zhengrong kept knocking on the door.


    Li Jin suddenly sat up, lifted the quilt and rushed out.


    "Let''s go, right away!" Li Erjin was ready to speak.


    But when I looked back, I saw little fox and big bear follow me, looking at Li Jin.


    "Maybe we can help." Li Jin clearly heard such a voice in fox''s mind.


    Li Jin thought about it and said, "OK, you take them two, I''ll go first!"


    Then Li Jin left here and went to the place where the spirit tree was stored.


    At that time, Li Jin was also responsible for the work of transferring the spirit tree. For this reason, Li Jin killed the Shenji Knight at that time. But I didn''t expect that there would be people coveting these things after Lingshu arrived there, which really made Li Jin feel that something was wrong.


    Li Jin''s speed was very fast, and he soon got there.


    This is a mountain in the suburbs, and the base is buried in the mountains. Although the road is smooth, few people come here.


    When Li Jin reached the path into the mountain, he already felt something was wrong. There were many footprints on the ground.


    Li Jin stopped and looked solemnly at the footprints on the ground. Those footprints look very messy and disorderly, but what makes Li Jin even more surprised is that these footprints are not unified, but seem to be left by multiple owners.


    What makes Li Jin more sure is that these footprints are definitely not human''s, but animal''s.


    So many animals!


    Li Jin can imagine how that group of animals passed through here at that time. It was just vast.


    Li Jin''s face was a little ugly. In an instant, he had already floated out several feet and went straight inside.


    When he was about to enter the inner col, Li Jin suddenly felt that the atmosphere here was very different.


    Li Jin''s body dashed up to the sky. Looking down, he was shocked.


    It turned out that countless wild animals surrounded the base in the middle of the depression. The beasts roared as if they were going to attack at any time.


    This is a tide of animals!


    Li Jin was surprised. Where did these beasts come from?


    It''s not from the foot of the mountain. These wild animals are extraordinary. It''s clear that they are the wild animals on the mountain.


    Thinking of the little fox and the big bear, Li Jin''s heart moved. Did these wild animals really go down the mountain before the people on the mountain?


    Li Jin''s eyes flashed. No, if the wild animals really came down the mountain, they would not have come here so organized. It was someone who led them here to destroy.When Li Jin thought of it, he locked himself in.


    Li Jin looked up and saw a man standing on a big tree on the top of the mountain.


    The man was dressed in a black robe. He only showed his eyes and couldn''t see his face.


    At the moment that pair of eyes son was looking toward Li Jin this side to come over, on the face still took a bit of ridicule.


    Li Jinshen took a breath, drank a lot, and suddenly burst down, "I know you''re not ordinary beasts, and it''s not what you want to go down the mountain. But I, Li Jinxian, made it clear here that if you dare to fight here, then you move and I''ll kill one. Ten men, I''ll kill you beasts. "


    "What a big tone!" The figure on the top of the mountain began to speak, "I''m also here to say that if you can''t take out the spirit tree today, all of you will die."


    Li Jin looked at the man and suddenly laughed: "good. I thought Li Jin was here. Not many people dare to make trouble. I wonder, who are you


    The distance is too far, and Li Jin found that this man was not simple, his hidden eyes were disturbed.


    That person ha ha a smile, for Li Jin this question is obviously not ready to answer.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t answer. I''ll call you. If you are not willing to answer, then I can send you to the West. " Li Jinshen took a breath and said slowly.


    "It''s up to you?" The man grinned coldly, "do you really think that killing a few people is the best in the world?"


    "Then try it!" Suddenly, Li Jin gave a loud shout. Originally, they looked very far away from each other across the middle Valley, but Li Jin suddenly burst up, and his body shape was even faster. Suddenly, he had reached the air above the base. Although he didn''t arrive, his fist blew out a huge wind and hit the opposite person.


    That person''s body shape floats, also don''t see how he moves, the whole person already completely went in the sky, directly avoided Li Jin this fist.


    Ha!


    Where Li Jin came, there was a big tree broken.

 Chapter 1421

    The man snatched up, flew to another tree, put a strange thing to his mouth, and then he began to blow.


    As soon as the sound was heard, the wild animals began to move restlessly. They looked as if they were going to attack the base at any time.


    The base is heavily guarded, and the guards there are staring at the wild animals outside and dare not relax.


    "Broken!" Li Jin gave a loud drink, and the sound wave hit there. Then he heard a buzz. The strange sound was immediately disturbed by Li Jin, and the beasts slowly recovered, with a blank face.


    "Death The man was very angry. He obviously relied on this voice to control those wild animals, but Li Jin immediately upset his plan. How can he not be angry.


    Looking at Li Jin, he said, "I''m going to die on the top of the base? Enough of that


    The man snorted coldly, then suddenly hit him with a fist and went directly to Li Jin''s face.


    The style of fists was terrible. Li Jin pulled up his body and went directly to meet the man''s fists.


    Boom, that person instantly has rebounded out, directly fell on the tree, the potential is not only, but also directly to break a tree.


    At this time, Li Jin roared: "little fox, show me these wild animals. If they dare to move something in this base, I''ll ask you!"


    At this time, the little fox and the big bear had already arrived, and Lin Zhengrong''s car was blocked there. Looking at the animal tide in front of him, he was obviously stunned.


    The bear got out of the car and roared at the tide.


    Strange to say, those wild animals were afraid when they saw the big bear appear, and they even showed a scared expression.


    Li Jin did not care about the wild animals, so he swept them up directly and rushed to the place where the guy fell just now.


    Li Jin''s body shape is extremely fast, almost just in an instant, he has reached the direction of the man''s fall. But as soon as he got there, a white light rose from below and took Li Jin''s throat.


    Li Jin turned around, avoided the blade and stopped on a big tree.


    "It turned out to be a European." However, Li Jin saw clearly from a close distance that he was actually a European and American.


    The man, holding a machete, was sweeping from below to the top of the tree, looking at Li Jin coldly.


    "Templars?" Li Jin asked faintly.


    The man snorted coldly, but did not speak.


    "You are so greedy that you still want to take the spirit tree." Li Jin shook his head. "Since you are a member of the Knights Templar, you should know that I, Li Jin, don''t have a good impression on you."


    The man sneered and said slowly, "so I''ll make a good reason for the Templars today."


    Li Jin said with a faint smile, "we need to use our fists to reason in this world. If our fists are big, the truth is true. You look at the United States, the truth is in a mess, but because of their strong strength, there are still a large number of idiots echoing. Not only do we have some brain damage here, I believe there are many such idiots in Europe, right


    The man was silent. After a long time, he sneered and said, "do you mean I''m not worthy to tell you that?"


    Li Jin laughed, looked at him and said, "do you think you are qualified to reason with Li Jin when you enter the avenue palace? But I''m more curious about your identity. The Templars don''t have such a state as you. Well, I heard that behind the templars is the Vatican. When it comes to people in your state, they can be regarded as figures sent by the Holy See. "


    The man laughed and said with a little pride, "it seems that you are not stupid. You know that I am from the Holy See. Now that you know, why don''t you come and see me? "


    "Ha ha!" Li Jin burst out laughing and almost burst into tears. "I don''t believe in gods or ghosts, especially for those who are destined to be gods. Any God you believe in can make Li Jin bow to them. "


    "Blasphemers, damn it!" The man roared, and suddenly the machete in his hand came out again, and directly toward Li Jin''s forehead.


    Li Jin swept up like a black hawk and ran into the man.


    Dao Guang was broken first, and Li Jin was in front of him in an instant.


    "Boom!" Li Jin raised his hand and suddenly went up to the man.


    With a sneer, the man hooked his machete to Li Jin''s head, just like the weapon of the impermanent sorcerer.


    Li Jin''s figure suddenly changed, and the next moment he was on the other side.


    Bang!


    Li Jin hit the man on the shoulder.


    When Li Jin hit him, he heard a loud voice. The man''s shoulder bone was obviously injured by Li Jin.


    That person''s heart is also startled, suddenly then turn to sweep back, see his that figure, that shoulder is obviously injured not lightly.


    Li Jin stood up with a negative hand, looked at the man and said sarcastically, "it turns out that the Vatican master is just like this, the running dog of God It''s not so good. "The man was so angry that his whole body was shaking. "It seems that you didn''t hit me blindly when you killed my Templar. You really have some skills."


    Li Jin said seriously: "you can ask the following master zeduo. I guess he will be very happy to answer your question."


    "Zedo, that traitor deserves to talk to me?" The man gave a sneer.


    Li Jin slowly asked: "you come here to rob the spirit tree, then I want to ask you, what do you want to do for the spirit tree?"


    The man remained silent for a long time, then raised his head and looked at Li Jin haughtily: "a man who has no place to place his soul deserves to discuss this with the servant of God?"


    "Dog I have to be a dog, but I find that there are some people in the world who want to be a dog. In this sense, you''re worse than dogs. God''s servant, claiming to be God is a big joke. The bigger joke is that some people are proud to be God''s servant. I Pooh! I, Li Jin, have never been ashamed in my life. People die like a lamp out. What''s the use of this soul? Besides, I, Li Jin, will die one day. I have no place to put my soul. It''s better to put it in that dirty place where I call myself a god! You are the damned people in this world who do selfish things in the name of God. They are righteous and do dirty things. "


    "Presumptuous, insult my God''s name!" The man was furious.


    "I Pooh!" Li Jin spat, "this is also called God? Just because you scum are still hopping in this world, you will know that there is no God in this world at all. Even if there is, it is just like you. Li Jin worships people, but he never worships God. I respect people, not God. Are you a spotted running dog or a local dog who has to take a few steps to pee

 Chapter 1422

    Li Jin''s words were impassioned, and he belittled this man as a spiritual God, so that he was worthless. The man immediately became angry and roared, "pagan, damn it!"


    At the end of the speech, he saw that his machete suddenly glowed with a strange brilliance.


    He picked up the machete, his whole body was wrapped in black, it looked like death, waving the sickle in his hand, and was about to reap the mortal life.


    Li Jin sneered, "pagan? It''s ridiculous. When did I believe in religion? What about infidels. I, Li Jin, come from the mountains and die in the mountains one day. You people are qualified to deal with me? "


    Li Jin''s hand slowly appeared a spring knife, which he took when he left.


    It''s said to be a magic weapon, but Li Jin found that he was most comfortable with this kind of spring knife.


    He once used a spring knife to cut the old master Qin of the false Dao palace. Today, he wants to cut the servant of God of the Dao palace. Let them know that there is no God in this world, only themselves.


    At this time, the scythe of death came to Li Jin''s head. It looked like death was reaping his head.


    Li Jin didn''t dodge, he just raised the spring knife in his hand and put it on the curved knife.


    The two knives intersected and hit Mars.


    "Swear in the name of anus, my servant of God, to kill this heretic Li Jin!" The man immediately stepped back and said something solemnly to the machete.


    Li Jin sneered: "so the running dog is always the running dog. Even if you kill someone, you have to report it to the master. I really don''t know how you guys lead such a life. It''s a joke for a man to have rules in his heart and make his own way. He doesn''t need to talk to another person. "


    With that, Li Jin''s spring knife suddenly brightened, and Li Jin gave a roar: "I, Li Jin, will send you anus today, and send you back to the West!"


    Li Jin gave a big drink, and the spring knife in his hand suddenly waved, and he was about to cut to anus.


    Who knows at this time, in front of anus''s sickle, a huge golden man appeared.


    The golden man looked like a compassionate man and looked like a God.


    Li Jin stops.


    Anus stood behind the figure and said respectfully, "anus, please go to God to kill this heretic."


    The golden eyes of the golden figure suddenly open, and there is a smell of destruction in their eyes.


    Li Jin felt a pressure, but he still said sarcastically: "it''s really your style. If you can''t beat it yourself, please go down to earth. Tut Tut, I really can''t understand the difference between you gods and people. Are you gods just like servants? How can you let people invite you down casually and throw them away or not God


    "Death The gold figure has no expression, but spits out the word from his mouth.


    When thunder started on the flat ground, Li Jin felt that it had exploded in the moment in front of him. Like Li Jin, the golden figure could take the lead by speaking.


    Li Jinlian took a few steps back and took a deep breath.


    The machete flew out of anus''s hand in a flash, and then came to the hand of the golden figure.


    The gold figure had no expression on his face, so he cut it down to meet Li Jin.


    This ordinary look is no different from that of anus before, but the momentum is extremely different.


    This knife with a breath of suffocation, far more severe than anus.


    Li Jin raises the knife, hard block!


    Mars splashed everywhere, and the golden figure was magnificent. I didn''t feel it at all.


    However, Li Jin stepped back a few steps, and his face sank as he looked at the golden figure.


    In the distance, on a high mountain, two people were watching the fight.


    One carries a scepter, the other a epee.


    The two men stood on high, and they saw the duel between Li Jin and the golden figure.


    "Avenue palace Is this a step to break through the Taoist palace and enter the Tibetan tripod? " The swordsman is dressed like a European noble knight, especially when he wears a hat with a beautiful feather on it.


    If you let the European practitioners see it, they will be absolutely surprised at the identity of this person, because the feather represents his identity.


    There are twelve Knights of the European Templar round table, called twelve knights.


    However, one of the twelve knights, in fact, the head of the Templar, came from Windsor, a great family in Europe, and this generation of knights is the middle-aged Knight named Henry.


    "It''s a variable!" The man with the scepter shook his head. "Who knows that China has raised a Daogong palace in such a situation. If it had been before, it would have been a mountaineer."


    "What about Da Dao palace? I can''t die here today?" Knight Henry said with a cool smile, "don''t you think so, Archmage pradoff?"Archmage pradoff nodded and said with a sigh of relief: "this killing is aimed at him. Anus asked one of the spirits to hide under the tripod. After all, the opponent who bothers the holy see is going to die


    "Well, in fact, there are many talented people in China. I''m really reluctant to kill him. " Said Knight Henry faintly.


    "If you don''t kill him, are you waiting for him to kill you?" Another voice rang, and a third person came to the scene.


    But both of them were not surprised. They looked back at this man a little.


    Behind slowly appeared a figure, in an instant, three people then presented the triangle confrontation.


    He was also a man in black, but he was a little bit thinner than Archmage pradoff, but his momentum was not weak at all.


    Not only is it not weak, compared with the convergence of Archmage pradoff, the whole body of this man exudes a momentum without any convergence, which makes people breathless.


    "I didn''t expect that Xuanlong''s dragon head would be so afraid of such a person at the foot of the mountain!" Knight Henry looked at the black clothes in front of him, and his heart was a little surprised, but there was no expression on his face.


    The man in black stood forward, looked at the front slowly and said, "his appearance is really unexpected. We Xuanlong really underestimated him."


    This man is the leader of Xuanlong!


    "Actually, I''m curious. Who are you?" Looking at this famous man, Knight Henry said with a smile, "Xuanlong is a mysterious organization in the world, but as far as I know, those Xuanlong masters who appear in the secular world are mostly Wufu. They all say that you are a Taoist master, but obviously you are not. What''s more, after Li Jin destroyed half of your Xuanlong''s power, you didn''t take revenge on him. I''m very curious! "


    The dragon head looked back at him and said slowly, "there is a sentence for you. The less you know, the safer it will be."

 Chapter 1423

    This is a threat.


    As expected, Knight Henry''s face sank slowly, his hand was on the handle of Epee, and he said slowly, "Oh? It''s a pity that I never believe that. Why don''t we try? "


    "In fact, I have some doubts about the dragon''s head..." Master pradoff finally opened his mouth, which blocked Henry. Obviously, he didn''t want to see them talk more and more.


    "In principle, the dragon head should be regarded as a Chinese, shouldn''t it stand with them? How could you choose to cooperate with me? "


    Light in the eyes of the people is: "the leader."


    "It''s a place that doesn''t know where it is!" Henry curled his lips with disdain and a sneer on his face.


    "To put it bluntly, his growth surprised me. We don''t set up a plan to kill him today. It''s hard to kill him again in the future. On the one hand, the Knights Templars want to take the spirit tree, but on the other hand, they are afraid that he will grow out of your control


    The dragon head asked.


    Now Knight Henry and Archmage prudoff were silent, and it was obvious that the dragon head was right.


    "How''s it going? He killed the four great offerings of the United States on the top of Beverly Hills, which scared them, didn''t he? It''s master zeduo. The realm is the same as you, but he died in his hands. Master podophe, you are afraid, too. " The dragon head responded sarcastically.


    "He really thought that if he could kill master zedor, he could kill our Templars?" Knight Henry sneered. "That''s too much for him."


    "If you look down on him, why do you need to invite a spirit? If I remember well, there are only three spirits left in your Vatican headquarters. The last time you invited two spirits, I remember it was when the world united to encircle and suppress the Chinese practitioners. This time, just to deal with him, you said you looked down on him? " The dragon head retorted.


    The two were silent again.


    Knight Henry''s face was rather ugly. He just snorted and said no more.


    "Since we are in a cooperative relationship, I don''t think we have continued to argue about these things." Rudolph spoke.


    The dragon head snorted and stopped talking.


    "If the spirit tree is really the key, then I want to know what will happen when the door is opened?" Prudoff asked slowly.


    "There are two possibilities. You go here, or they come over there." The dragon head said slowly.


    "How likely are they to block the invasion of the survivors?" Asked plodoff again.


    The tap said sarcastically, "they have no chance to block it."


    "Since they can''t stop it, it won''t be our turn in the end?" Asked plodoff again.


    "Master, you should have thought about this question countless times. I don''t need to say more about the advantages and disadvantages. What you want is the same as what I want. Two hundred years ago, you took advantage of the invasion of the adherents to unite the practitioners in the world, and even invited two of the six spirits of your Holy See headquarters to slaughter the practitioners at the foot of the Chinese mountain. Now they go up and down the mountain, and you have no advantage over China. I''m not afraid to tell you that, with your Templar order, in this country which has been handed down for thousands of years, those details are not worth mentioning at all. The number of aristocratic families on the mountain is beyond your expectation, and the powerful ones are beyond your expectation. "


    The dragon head said in a deep voice.


    "It''s like you know more about monsters who never go down the mountain!" Said Knight Henry coldly.


    The dragon head said slowly, "if you don''t believe it, you can wait for them to go down the mountain. The reason why you Templars can thrive is not that you occupy the secret place, and the holy see is the top training place you build with the secret place. The aura of mountain people is fading, and so is yours. Meihe village is now the place with the most aura, but unfortunately it is occupied by some ordinary people. If you want to get a piece of it, there is only one possibility. The mountain people are completely defeated by you! Otherwise, you''ll never think about Meihe village in your life! "


    Rudolph said slowly, "I understand that. Mr. Longtou should also understand that this is the basis of our cooperation. But I''m worried about many things, such as where is the door? "


    "If you get the spirit tree, I will tell you, and even take you to open the door of hell." The tap answered.


    Pradoff pondered for a moment, then nodded.


    Three people no longer talk, but at the same time put their eyes on the distance is fighting two people.


    To be exact, it should not be two people, but one person to the last God.


    When they look at the past, Li Jinzheng and Shenhun fight hard.


    Although the spirit is fighting, it has no expression all the time, just like a robot. It can''t feel any expression at all.


    Li Jin retreated a few steps and tried several times in succession. He had already tried it out. There was no possibility that the realm of Daogong could survive under this spirit.


    "Tut Tut, your holy see is really generous. You even have such things. But you''re really worth your money. You''re invited to deal with me. " Li Jin stood in front with a spring knife, looking at the spirit and shaking his head.Anus stood behind the spirit, and when he heard Li Jin''s words, he said with a smile, "you should feel lucky, because this is the treasure of the Holy See. If you die in his hands today, you will be blessed in your life."


    Li Jin SA ran a smile, shook his head and said: "you are wrong, if this God died in my hands, that is his blessing."


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Anus sneered. Although he was shocked by Li Jin Gang''s strength, he didn''t think that Li Jin had a chance to survive.


    "This spirit should be a mole ant under the tripod." Li Jin asked slowly.


    Anus couldn''t help but smile and said, "it''s too late for you to find out now. Yes, as long as you are still in the realm of Daogong, my spirit can kill you, no matter who you are."


    Li Jin nodded: "I feel it. They all say that the boundary of the palace is superficially divided into small, medium, and large palaces. The realm of this spirit should be higher than that of Daogong, but it hasn''t reached the tripod yet. I think this is Daogong Da Yuanman. "


    Anus burst out laughing, "yes, this is the great perfection of the Taoist palace. You can enter the Tibetan tripod in one step and kill the Taoist palace like pigs and dogs."


    Li Jin shook the folding knife in his hand and said with a smile: "that''s a coincidence. I just passed the realm of Daogong. It''s not much. In fact, I just crossed it. I, Li Jin, have killed ordinary people and practitioners. I really haven''t killed one of them. Anyway, I''m going to find a God to settle accounts in the future, so it doesn''t matter if I try this spirit first! "


    Li Shanjin is about to step out!

 Chapter 1424

    When Li Jin entered zangding, the overwhelming momentum spread from him. Although he was much thinner than Li Jin in the golden figure, Li Jin felt much higher than the spirit at this moment, not to mention the momentum. He climbed to the peak and crushed it.


    This momentum was released instantly, and the recent anus looked at Li Jin in shock. His face said, "it''s incredible. Suddenly, he drank," are you Cangding You have broken the realm of zangding. How can you... "


    The whole forest has been shrouded with momentum.


    In an instant, Li Jin sensed the movement of the whole forest. There were animals swimming in the night and owls singing in the night


    Over there on the top of the mountain, the three people looked at each other in horror.


    Zangding!


    The man they set up to kill is zangding realm!


    "God Knight Henry cried out. He held on to the handle of the sword so that he didn''t lose his manners.


    Master pradoff was shocked at first, and then slowly sank down. His eyes were very deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The tap is also shocked, incredible, and then exclaimed, the last face inexplicable.


    Holding a spring knife, Li Jin looked up at the spirit and said with a smile, "killing the Taoist palace is like a pig or a dog. Unfortunately, I''m not the Taoist palace. I''m afraid I can''t do what you want!"


    It seems that the spirit also feels the pressure from Li Jin, and there is a wave on his face.


    Obviously, he also felt the threat, and even Li Jin felt that he could see a trace of horror from his face.


    "I have a knife. Try it!" Li Jin smile, like a big boy on campus, simple to no longer simple.


    But his spring knife bounced out at this time. Li Jin jumped up and the spring knife lit up.


    The blade of the spring knife is very sharp, especially under the light of the halo, which makes people cool.


    It seems that heaven and earth also have a sense of Li Jin, with a wind like resonance. The wind rustled, blowing leaves everywhere, it seems that there is a kind of early autumn chill.


    In the dark, on the spring knife, there is a bright white light. The white light was so hot that it lit up the mountain.


    The spirit felt the killing intention of Li Jin''s knife, and a trace of fear appeared on his face.


    "Start with an appetizer and give me a punch!" Li Jin fell to the ground, looking at the face of the spirit of fear, it is extremely ironic.


    The spirit, as the name suggests, is the remnant spirit of God. Although it is not complete, it is already a top-notch master for ordinary practitioners.


    Just now, the spirit had no trouble with himself, until he showed his real strength, but he showed a frightened expression.


    "It turns out that the ghost of God is just like this." Li Jin laughs sarcastically. At the same time, his left fist has been hit out. With a strong force, this fist directly hits the head of the spirit.


    The spirit punches, and one punches back.


    Two fists intersect, Li Jin landing, not only did not retreat, but is a step forward.


    The spirit even retreated a few steps, and a lot of golden light fell on the ground. As soon as the golden light fell to the ground, it disappeared like snow.


    Anus was shocked to see the golden light fall.


    They have seen the power of spirits for a long time. There are seven Spirits in the Holy See. They are said to be the remnant spirits of gods. They left them to his followers before they left.


    After such a long time, they used two of them before, and then used them when they besieged the Chinese practitioners. Now they have another one. There are only two left in the whole holy see.


    They are all invincible when the spirit comes out. Although it is said that the spirit will disappear after it is used, no one has ever been beaten away in actual combat. The degree of hegemony of Li Jin''s fist can be imagined.


    Li Jin didn''t wait for the spirit to stand still again, and he punched out again.


    The spirit has no choice but to continue to take this punch.


    Boom, the spirit retreated a few steps again, the golden light on the body trembled more.


    Others may not see it, but anus saw it at a glance. This time, the spirit retreated three steps more than just now.


    The spirit roared, and a truth floated out of his mouth and directed at Li Jin. Obviously, the spirit was already angry.


    With a light smile, Li Jin ignored the truth and hit again. This fist directly broke the truth of the spirit, and one fist came to the spirit.


    This time, the spirit had no time to fight again, so the fist just hit his face.


    Bang, this fight is really strong.


    The face of the spirit is distorted, which is completely different from the previous holiness. And this time the golden light trembled more severely, and a black area appeared directly on the face of the spirit.


    The golden light there was completely knocked out by Li Jin.The spirit roared and glared at Li Jin, who was about to run away.


    Li Jin took two steps back and looked at the spirit sarcastically.


    "Spirit, remove this layer of golden light, it turns out that it''s just the color of the earth on the ground. That''s funny. God is nothing more than that


    "Death The spirit opens his mouth and spits out such a word.


    Although it''s just the ghost of God, he still regards himself as a God. Such a common man dare to question his qualification as a God. Damn it!


    Li Jin gave a cold smile. Instead of punching again this time, he put the folding knife in front of him. "Just now I just taught you some lessons. Now I want your life!"


    Li Jin raised his sword and rushed to the spirit.


    The spirit also roared. Just now Li Jin''s fists had made him lose face. He couldn''t be stage fright, so the spirit rushed to him.


    But the momentum of Li Jin''s knife became more and more powerful as he walked forward. In the middle of the walk, the face of the spirit changed. When he took another step forward, the spirit stopped.


    Li Jin took another step forward, and the huge murderous atmosphere made the atmosphere almost solidified. It was as if heaven and earth were about to change.


    The spirit screamed. Suddenly, he turned back and fled to that side. Even anus didn''t care.


    Anus was startled by the sudden escape of the spirit. He never thought that the spirit would escape. This What is this!


    But this thing happened, the spirit of fear to the extreme, finally can not stop, then run back.


    But Li Jin''s ghost will not escape from the back of Li Jin''s sword.


    A white light flashed by, and anus looked ahead with his mouth wide open.


    The spring knife cuts down from the right shoulder blade of the spirit, showing a 45 degree angle, and directly cuts down from the left waist of the spirit.


    Check!


    The spirit moved and the upper part of the body fell down.

 Chapter 1425

    The spirit falls down, the golden light is scattered everywhere, and it disappears in the air like a cloud in an instant, and the spirit also slowly disappears with the disappearance of the golden light.


    The ghost of a god disappeared in Li Jin''s hands.


    Li Jin holds a spring knife.


    The spring knife is intact, and there is a faint light at the tip of the knife. Li Jin just dragged himself on the ground and seemed very casual.


    He looked up at anus, who was already dull in front of him, and said, "your God is just like this."


    Anus turned back and glared at Li Jin.


    With a smile, Li Jin raised his hand again and killed anus with a knife.


    But anus was not stupid either. After seeing that the spirit was cut by Li Jin, he knew that Li Jin''s next target was himself, so he felt it before Li Jin started, and he also had some actions.


    Li Jin''s spring knife cleaved, anus body pulled up, toward the distant mountains swept.


    There are some experts who set up the game. They are not Li Jin''s opponents, but they are not necessarily.


    So he subconsciously swept over there, trying to survive from there.


    It''s just that Li Jin''s knife is faster than his figure. The knife''s body is elongated, and the light is even more pulled into a round shape. With the handle as the center, Li Jin is instantly wrapped in it.


    Anus felt a strange light in front of him. At the same time, a wave of despair rose in his heart.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this is a bright road, but in the eyes of overhaul people like him, this light is the power of Li Jin.


    And now Li Jinzheng put all this strength on him, which made his internal organs almost unable to bear.


    Li Jin''s face was indifferent, as if this amazing knife was not made by him.


    In the center of the light, Li Jin was standing there. Although anus had tried his best to fly, he couldn''t get rid of Li Jin who seemed to have not moved much.


    Li Jin gently stretched out the knife, looking at it, the action was very slow, very soft.


    But anus had no way to dodge. He just watched Li Jin''s knife point pierce his chest and plunge into his heart.


    "Ah The intense pain made anus scream. He screamed wildly and grabbed the knife. This time, he was grasping on the blade, and the sharp tip of the blade cut out a blood groove in all his fingers.


    Blood poured, but anus did not let go, because he knew that as soon as he let go, Li Jin''s knife would all sink into his chest and pierce himself thoroughly.


    Before he arrived at the tripod, the spirit could not be separated at all. If a man died, he would be like a lamp out. If anus had the ability, he would still die.


    In fact, the more they go to the back of their practice, the more they cherish their lives, because they may get endless benefits as long as they step out, so the more they go to the back, the more afraid they are of death, which is obviously the case with anus.


    But this time he was against Li Jin. Li Jin had only one way to deal with the enemy, that is, to kill him.


    Magnanimity is someone else''s style, not Li Jin''s. Even if he is magnanimous, Li Jin will not be magnanimous to a practitioner.


    Therefore, facing anus, who had a strong belief in survival, Li Jin just turned the knife and saw five fingers fall to the ground.


    Anus snorted, then a shrill scream.


    As soon as Li Jin gave the knife away, the whole spring knife had pierced his heart and directly penetrated his back.


    Anus stares at Li Jin. He wants to reach out and catch Li Jin, but he can''t catch him at all. All of a sudden, he regretted setting up a bureau to kill Li Jin. Why did he want to be a pioneer.


    It''s no use regretting. He closed his eyes and died completely.


    The knife fell down and Li Jin looked up at the mountain. There were three pairs of eyes staring at him, which made Li Jin particularly uncomfortable.


    Li Jin raised his leg and wanted to chase him. However, the three people seemed to have a soul in their heart, and they even popped away in an instant, as if they didn''t want to meet Li Jin.


    "The Templars, right?" Li Jin didn''t have to guess who they were. At that moment, he stood still and sneered, "I don''t care if you are the Templars or the Vaticans. Go back and tell your master, don''t provoke me again. This is my last warning to you. If I find out that you are doing something again, I will go to Europe myself, and then I will wipe your knights of the Templar round table out of the world. As for your holy see I''m afraid it won''t be good either. "


    Li Jin stood up with a knife, facing the behemoths in the secular world, and he was not afraid at all.


    The three just stood there and looked at each other.


    Knight Henry tightened his sword tightly. Li Jin killed a holy spirit of the Vatican and made anus die. For the Vatican, it was a great loss.


    Knight Henry looked at the nearby Archmage Rudolph. He saw that the Archmage was solemn, but he couldn''t see what he wanted to do.


    "Will you do it?" Or is the tap direct, ask in a low voice."Cangding It''s already a Tibetan tripod... " Archmage pradoff suddenly sighed, "leave now."


    Zangding!


    These two words hit the heart of Knight Henry and dragon head like a heavy hammer, and they both felt a burst of depression.


    Without saying a word, the master immediately turned back and left the top of the mountain.


    As soon as he left, the remaining two didn''t have much to say. They just had no choice but to turn around and leave.


    Li Jin never knew that there was one of the three masters who left him.


    He didn''t dare to move. He didn''t chase the general after he was scared away. He just waited to make sure that they had completely retreated. Li Jin went down the mountain and returned to the base.


    The base has been boiling for a long time now. They belong to the top secret base. After such a big thing, they were almost desperate. They didn''t use their means to these herds, but there are too many beasts and they are very capable of being hit. Ordinary bullets are like playing, and they don''t work at all.


    They couldn''t ask for help, because there was no better equipped army nearby. In desperation, Li Jin appeared to save them, which made them worship Li Jin.


    Many people know Li Jin. After all, it was Li Jin who escorted Lingshu here all the way. Many high-level people here know Li Jin.


    Of course, they also regarded Li Jin as a God.


    Li Jin has already stood on the lookout tower, in addition to him, there is the little fox and Chen Da, the commander of the base.


    The big bear was down at this time. With his town, the herd was quiet and did not dare to move.

 Chapter 1426

    Chen Da stood on the lookout tower and looked at the dark herds below. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. At the same time, he sincerely said, "Mr. Li, thank you for your timely action, otherwise I don''t know how to deal with these herds."


    Li Jin nodded. It''s not surprising that he would find it difficult to deal with these animal sweats.


    "They Will you come again? " Of course, Chen Da also saw the decisive battle between Li Jin and others, especially the spirit. Chen Da saw it clearly.


    Li Jin cut off the spirit with one knife, which made Chen Da very excited. Although many Chinese are atheists, they still have some awe in their hearts.


    But Li Jin''s single knife cut the spirit, which made Chen Da amazing.


    This is what a man should be!


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I can''t say either."


    It''s true. For the Templar, Li Jin really has no guess. These people are hard to guess, and they are really powerful.


    This time, their goal is to target at the spirit tree, and at the same time set up a bureau to kill themselves.


    It''s just obvious that their strength surprised them, so they retreated for the time being, but it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t think again, so Li Jin really can''t say.


    Chen Da got worried and said, "if they come here again, we can''t stop them!"


    Li Jin frowned. This is really a big problem. The Knights of the Templar are still not willing to give up on the spirit tree. What do they want to do?


    Although I don''t know what they are going to do, Li Jin knows that they must not be allowed to succeed. He bowed his head for a moment, then looked up and said, "well, you guard according to normal, I''ll take the spirit tree away."


    Chen Da was surprised and looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    Lingshu is too big to be the master.


    Li Jin made a phone call, handed it to Chen Da and said, "I know you can''t make the decision. This is Mr. Wang''s phone call. Let him talk to you in person."


    Chen Da was surprised again. Although he knew that Li Jin''s identity was not simple, he could decide such a big thing, which made him have to look at Li Jingao a little more.


    Li Jin hands the phone to Chen Da, lights a cigarette and looks to the other side.


    Little fox followed Li Jin''s feet, rubbed Li Jin''s shoulder in a few steps, sat down on Li Jin''s shoulder, and watched with his eyes.


    "Did the bear tell you what happened?" Li Jin asked.


    "It said that people were catching us on the mountain, and the big bear escaped from the mountain. Now many of these animal tides are captured by them." Answered the little fox.


    Li Jin let out a cry and frowned.


    "Is that the man I killed just now catching the mountain beast?" Li Jin asked again.


    "No Big bear said it''s the people on the mountain, not these people. " Said the fox.


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed and said slowly: "if it is like this, it will be interesting. The mountain people always have nothing to do with the people at the foot of the mountain. The mountain beast they captured actually fell into the hands of the Knights Templar in Europe, and still appeared here to grab the spirit tree. Tut Tut, there is a lot of knowledge in it. "


    The little fox didn''t speak any more, just turned his eyes.


    Li Jin said that he would not answer the phone any more


    This answer is expected by Li Jin. It can be said that no one will stop him now, because Mr. Wang trusts him very much.


    Of course, this kind of trust is obtained by him with his own strength.


    When the people on the mountain go down, the wind and rain are coming, and the secular world has no choice.


    The attitude of the mountain people is not clear, but from the previous impression, these mountain people are not good people. First, he sent a letter to the government asking for the imperial edict to seal the mountains and rivers. For example, taisuzong was even more rampant. He directly cut the mountain first and then played it. All of a sudden, he occupied Mount Tai.


    It''s just that they occupied the mountain, and they slaughtered the nearby villages by thunder. It can be said that taisuzong gave them a very bad impression that these mountain people were not good people.


    The strength of the cultivation world at the foot of the mountain is far from that of the people on the mountain. Now who is the most dangerous to the people on the mountain in the world can only be Li Jin.


    Li Jin put away his mobile phone and said slowly: "only you know this thing, and I know it. By the way, there is this little fox. You patrol and guard as usual. Don''t talk to anyone, even your family. "


    "I understand!" Chen Da nodded heavily, even a little proud of working with Li Jin.


    As soon as Li Jin smiles, they go down from the lookout tower and directly come to the spirit tree storage place with dense organs.


    Spirit tree is still the same as before, the whole body is crystal clear, looking at it makes people happy.


    Li Jin walked directly over and slowly took the spirit tree into his hand.


    Chen Da couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He really didn''t expect that this spirit tree was safer in Li Jin''s hands than under this layer of strict prevention.At this time, the little fox suddenly did not know where to take a thing out, it looked very small, almost as big as the nail.


    Li Jin was stunned and reached for it.


    But see the little fox blow a breath, that thing even instantly expanded, that nail cap instantly has become big up, is a bag that can hold a person.


    "This is Heaven and earth bag Li Jinxin was surprised. It is said that there is a magical bag in the world of practitioners. Although it is small, the space is not small, and it can hold things.


    It''s just that this kind of thing has always appeared in the legend, and has never been seen in the cultivation world at the foot of the mountain. I didn''t expect that this little fox would have this kind of divine thing.


    Little fox fawns at Li Jin, squeaking, as if Li Jin must take it.


    Li Jin is not polite. He is not a pedantic person. He takes the bag of heaven and earth into his hand and puts the spirit tree in his hand.


    But seeing the little fox blowing again, the bag of heaven and earth became smaller in an instant.


    Chen Da was completely stunned when he looked around. Fortunately, he had seen the differences of these people before, otherwise he would have to faint.


    Li Jin cleanly put away the bag of heaven and earth. Then he looked up at Chen Da and said with a smile, "now that things here are over, we can go back."


    As soon as Chen Da heard this, he was very anxious and said, "not yet. Those wild animals are still around our base. You have to solve this problem."


    Li Jin patted his head. Yes, I forgot about it.


    So he quickly apologized to Chen Da and said, "I''m really sorry. I forgot about it. But don''t worry, right now I''ll take care of it for you right away! "


    Then Li Jin went out and came to the beast tide.


    There are thousands of animals.

 Chapter 1427

    Chen Da and his colleagues naturally felt terrible when they looked at this group of animals, but in Li Jin''s eyes, they didn''t feel terrible, they just felt intractable.


    Big bear walked slowly to Li Jin and lowered his head slightly.


    Li Jin was stunned. The bear was thanking himself for saving his life.


    "You say you control them?" Li Jin asked in surprise.


    Big bear nodded, its meaning instantly has been conveyed to Li Jin''s mind, "they all come down from the mountain, I take them back."


    Li Jin nodded and said slowly, "that''s OK, but can you go back?"


    The bear was silent.


    The reason why Li Jin asked this was a very simple reasoning. Since there was no aura in the mountain to such a tense situation, it was not surprising that those practitioners would drive down these beasts who also needed aura.


    "But I''m more curious. How can the mountain families catch them and mix with the Templars?" Li Jin asked.


    The Big Bear looked at the wild animals, and they were all at a loss.


    Li Jin laughs. Although the intelligence quotient of these animals is much higher than that of the wild animals at the foot of the mountain, they are just wild animals after all. Not every wild animal is a little fox or a big bear.


    "I have a good place to go!" Li Jin suddenly eyes a bright, "just don''t know if you can abide by my rules?"


    All the beasts looked at Li Jin, looking expectantly at him.


    Li Jin said slowly: "I''m thinking about it now. I have a place with more aura than you on the mountain, but It''s just a place where ordinary people live. I don''t know what you would do if I led you there? What if you disturb our residents? "


    The little fox and the Big Bear looked at each other, and their eyes were glowing.


    "So You settle down around the base first. Anyway, the mountain here is very big. You just settle down here. By the way, you can help me see the situation here. But I have a condition, you must not hurt any ordinary people, if I find out, I will kill you Li Jin said moriran.


    Those wild animals were uneasy for a while, and instinctively retreated. Li Jin''s authority was so heavy that these wild animals were afraid.


    "Of course, if you do well enough, maybe I will take you back to that place with me in a while, which is more suitable for you to grow up. But still, you can do what I said. "


    Big bear came forward and patted Li Jin on his chest, as if he was there to make a guarantee.


    Li Jin''s mind clearly appeared the consciousness of big bear, you can rest assured that if they dare to kill any innocent, I will be the first to kill them!


    Li Jin is quite satisfied with the big bear''s guarantee.


    These wild animals are not ordinary wild animals. The wild boars on Wushan are enough trouble for people. Li Jinzhen is worried that the introduction of these wild animals to Wushan will cause huge losses to Meihe village.


    Li Jin didn''t want anything bad to happen to Meihe village, but he was worried about another problem, that is, people from the mountain went down the mountain and coveted Meihe village.


    The fighting power of these beasts is obviously very strong, and they may be useful at the critical time. That''s why Li Jin came up with this idea.


    But now there are big bears here to guarantee that Li Jin will not worry about it. Let''s see their performance first.


    Li Jin looked at the fox again and said faintly, "they are waiting here. You have to come home with me. I will send you to Wushan in Meihe village at some time. "


    The little fox was so happy that he was very excited.


    With a big wave of his hand, Li Jin said, "OK, then you all go back. Remember, you can hunt other animals here, but never hurt people. If you need to come to the rescue base, if anything happens. Do you understand? "


    The bear nodded and roared at the beasts.


    After that, the roar of the wild animals disappeared.


    When Chen Da saw Li Jin reprimand these beasts, he couldn''t help admiring them.


    "Then we''ll go." Li Jin nodded slightly to Chen Da, then turned around and left the gate.


    Outside the gate, Lin Zhengrong was sitting in the car. When he saw Li Jin coming out, he quickly opened the door.


    Lin Zhengrong has been waiting outside all the time. When he saw the tide of animals, he was also shocked. It was even more amazing to see Li Jin killing gods and spirits on it, and he regarded Li Jin as a superior figure.


    Li Jin looked at the time. It''s about four o''clock in the morning.


    Soon they went back to tamho street, because they had hardly slept for one night. When they got back, they immediately fell into bed and went to sleep.


    The next morning, after Li Jin finished washing, Lin Zhengrong brought the breakfast he bought outside and asked Li Jin to sit down."Good news..." Lin Zhengrong sat down, put a small cage bag into his mouth and swallowed it. Then he continued, "the old master of the Han family has contacted me and said that he is going to call the whole capital or the cultivation clan of the Central Plains to come to the capital for the meeting. Let''s discuss how to deal with the mountain people."


    Compared with Lin Zhengrong, Li Jin is not elegant, even more rough. Of course, the main thing is that the taste of the dumpling is really wonderful. Although Li Jin has eaten a lot of delicious food, and even the dishes of Jingshan lake are the best in the world, he still can''t help cheering after eating the dumpling.


    "That''s what we want to see." Li Jin nodded, "anyway, it''s a matter of the cultivation world. People on the mountain should have stood up when they go down the mountain."


    "That''s what I think, and I''ve discussed it with my grandfather and said I''d let you make up your mind. I think what Laozu means is to let you take the lead and become the leader of this event. " Lin Zhengrong said carefully.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "come on, I won''t stand out for this kind of thing. Besides, I don''t know much about people in the cultivation world. Well, I think old master Han''s generation strength is enough. Let him come out. As for me, I don''t like these big scenes all the time. If I really need to come out, I will come out. And I can see better when I stand in the dark. "


    Lin Zhengrong nodded, and Li Jin was right. Of course, originally, the Li family was qualified to be the leader, but Lao Zu didn''t seem to care. So Lin Zhengrong didn''t have to fight for these. He just took advantage of the Han family and was held down by the Lin family and the Luo family all his life. Now he finally found a chance to relax a little, which is good on the whole.

 Chapter 1428

    After breakfast, Han Zhengrong went out to find Lin Dadai.


    After breakfast, Li Jin took little fox out of the gate. Last night, he felt three powerful forces. One of them should be Daogong, just like master zeduo.


    One person is a little bit worse, but it''s not far from the avenue palace.


    As for the other person, Li Jin didn''t know. According to his strength, he felt that it should be Daogong, but Li Jin felt that this person might be more than that, because behind that momentum, he felt that there was a stronger momentum hidden.


    "I understand killing me, but what do they want to do with the spirit tree?" Li Jin frowned. If he wanted to say that the Templars wanted to kill himself, he would believe it. After all, Li Jin offended many Templars, and many Templars died in his hands. If he wanted to say that they would not retaliate against him, he would not believe it.


    But what do they do with the spirit tree?


    Four such masters set up a game to kill themselves. Li Jin could not help feeling the difficulty, but he felt that he still had to go around to see if they were still here.


    Li Jin turned around purposefully. Although he said it was impossible to turn the whole capital around, he did not feel that the three people were still here. It seemed that he had left.


    However, when Li Jin was looking for the three of them, another news spread in the cultivation circle of the capital.


    The old master of the Han family, together with the Lin family and the Luo family, formally invited the cultivation circles of the Central Plains to go to the capital to talk about how to resist the people from the mountain.


    Of course, it was only spread in the cultivation world, and ordinary people had no way to know it. When they heard it, they just laughed and thought which storyteller was talking nonsense.


    When Li Jin returned to the courtyard, Lin Zhengrong had already come back.


    "All the news has been released. Our target for the time being is the cultivation world in the Central Plains. After all, this is the important place of the cultivation world. After we set up here first, then we can unite with the cultivation circles of the whole country. " Lin Zhengrong looks very happy. Obviously, he is satisfied with the progress.


    Li Jin nodded so that he was satisfied with the progress.


    "That''s true. When are you going to have the meeting?" Li Jin asked.


    "Mr. Han has already said that we will hold a meeting in three days at a place called Luoyun Valley in Fengshan. It''s a small school''s practice place in the capital, but it''s big enough, and there are many practitioners'' activities held there Lin Zhengrong replied.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "OK, it will be held in three days, but there should be many practitioners coming to Beijing these two days. Please tell them not to make trouble."


    "It has been said." Lin Zhengrong nodded.


    Li Jin nodded and said slowly: "if the people at the foot of the mountain can form a consensus, then maybe I have to act quickly. We can''t wait for them to go down the mountain like this all the time. We can''t wait to die. We have to take the initiative to attack. "


    Lin Zhengrong was surprised and looked at Li Jin in amazement.


    With a faint smile, Li Jin said, "don''t look at me like that. I, Li Jin, don''t like waiting to die. After this event, I have to go to the mountain. I''m going to see the secret place on the mountain. What''s the secret method? I also need to know what their mountain cultivation world thinks about going down the mountain. "


    These are what Li Jin wants to know the most. Although Bai Chen mentioned them that day, they didn''t go deep. They just said that the people above had objections to this matter.


    Moreover, Li Jin is a skeptic. Only when he sees these things in his own eyes can he be regarded as true. He can''t just listen to what others say.


    Lin just has nothing to say about it. Anyway, he has already regarded Li Jin as a God in his heart. He said that if he wants to go up the mountain, he will go up the mountain. It must be true. Besides admiration, he has nothing to say.


    In the capital, after the news was broadcast, some people from the cultivation circle came to Beijing one after another.


    Li Jin, with a smile, nodded and said, "that''s right. It seems that I won''t come back here to have a rest tonight. Well, I''ll go to the antique street. I''m known as one of your practitioners. In fact, I haven''t been in the practice at all. "


    In this regard, Lin Zhengrong just smile, and then busy with other things.


    With curiosity, Li Jin went out of the courtyard of Danhe street and went straight to the antique village.


    Antique village, as the name suggests, is actually an antique building. Of course, it''s not true that all of them are archaic. A large part of them are really ancient streets left behind. In addition, because of the repair of buildings, they are gradually called archaic villages.


    But it doesn''t matter. After all, people don''t care about it.


    Li Jin is not familiar with the capital at all, let alone here.


    It was only when he came here that he found out that it was quite partial, but now the traffic is developed, and there are highways extending in all directions, so it seems to be in line with modern times.

 Chapter 1429

    Li Jin looked at the ancient village and nodded. It''s a good place. It''s a bit sorry to say that it''s an ancient town, and it looks very prosperous.


    When Li Jin walked in, he immediately found that many people were looking at him. At first, Li Jin didn''t feel anything, but he was watched everywhere. Li Jin was so flustered that he took a serious look at a shop and walked in.


    "My guest, here you are..." There was a burst of silver bell''s laughter in my ears, but the words came to an abrupt end. The words behind it seemed to be venting. On the contrary, it meant looking at Li Jin inexplicably.


    Li Jin is a little speechless. She is a landlady. She looks about forty years old and wears a qipao full of roses. Although she is old, she still has some charm.


    Li Jin scratched his head and said to the landlady, "landlady, what do you mean? Everyone looked at me like this, as if I had flowers on my face. "


    The boss''s wife laughs. She really likes the young man in front of her.


    "Young man, we don''t have anything you want to buy here!" The landlady said with a smile.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "aren''t you a place to eat? Let me have a meal. "


    The landlady shook her head and said firmly, "it''s not good to eat. It''s not something you can eat at will."


    Li Jin was speechless for a while. He could not help muttering, "what does that mean? Do practitioners not have to eat?"


    The landlady was stunned when she heard this. She looked at Li Jin suspiciously and said, "what did you say?"


    Li Jin simply pointed out, "do you think this monk doesn''t have to eat?"


    The proprietress immediately looked at Li Jin and said with a smile, "Oh, it turns out it''s a Taoist. It doesn''t look like a baby."


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes, but he heard that. It was obvious that people regarded themselves as ordinary people at the beginning, so they didn''t want to take care of themselves at all.


    "Madame, don''t you think I''m on the road?" Li Jin frowned and said.


    So the landlady was more relaxed, and the Phoenix eyes rolled around Li Jin''s face and said, "look at the streets, who is dressed like you. I look at you. I want to wear a suit. "


    After being reminded by the landlady, Li Jin turned around and looked at other people on the street, only to find that their clothes were really different.


    Many of these people wear more old-fashioned clothes, but they are not the kind of clothes in ancient times, or those in the style of the Republic of China.


    Li Jin has a look at his round neck T-shirt and a casual Beige pants, so that he can''t mention how eye-catching he is in the crowd.


    Li Jin suddenly realized why everyone looks like a freak. It''s obvious that this is a place for monks. No matter what they were dressed up for, they come here in a different dress from the modern one. So people will know that they are practitioners at a glance. It seems that they are some 250. They dare to dress up if they don''t know anything These people must think of themselves as ordinary people who come here by mistake. That''s why their eyes are so playful.


    To say this, Lin Zhengrong must have forgotten this stubble. That''s why Li jinnao made such a joke.


    But now that it''s clear, Li Jin thinks it''s a little funny. He laughs and says, "madam, I''m sorry. I''m just a casual repairman. I can''t compare with those who have a school heritage. So it''s really the first time for a big girl to be in a sedan chair. I''m sorry..."


    Li Jin''s words were very clear, and the landlady immediately said with a smile: "no wonder, since you are our fellow, that''s OK. But I advise you to change the dress. It''s too eye-catching


    Li Jin nodded repeatedly, "yes, that''s right, but I didn''t bring any clothes here. Do you have any clothes here?"


    "Go ahead, turn right at a junction, and then walk 300 meters ahead. There''s a de Feng tailor''s shop. You can go there and have it ready-made. You are very well proportioned. It should not be difficult to find the right clothes. It''s just that you are a little tall But there should be this size, too. "


    Said the landlady.


    Then Li Jin said, "thank you very much. I think you have accommodation besides meals. Do you have any guest rooms? "


    The landlady glanced at him and said with a smile, "yes, but the price is not cheap."


    Li Jin clapped his hands and said, "it doesn''t matter. How much is it?"


    The landlady laughed and said, "it''s vulgar to talk about money. Some of us may be very poor, but if we really want to make money, we can make a lot of money at will. That is the kind of people who have too much brain to die any more. If we go out to be a bodyguard for a big man, won''t we become rich? So, what we want is not money at all, but something else we need. "


    Li Jin patted his head, which seems to be right. Money is really not important for real practitioners. Although there will be a lot of business in big families, it''s only superficial. If they want to make money, it''s like playing.In a word, what really circulates among practitioners is definitely not ordinary things.


    "What kind of things do you need to stay here?" Li Jin frowned and asked.


    "It seems that you''re really a loose one!" The landlady is a little speechless this time. The young man looks very good, but it seems that he is really confused about this way.


    And she didn''t feel the spiritual power of Li Jin, which made the landlady even more suspicious. Is this guy an ordinary person? Are you here to fool yourself?


    If you say that this kind of neuropathy is not without, some people are bold and curious, and they may do it.


    The landlady hesitated for a moment, and then slowly said: "what we want in the cultivation is actually simple. It''s impossible for us to live in an inn. After all, I can''t offer such a high price even if you have it. Generally speaking, when we live in a shop, we have to have some old things. Of course, antiques are not antiques. It''s just that old objects have dates, and things with dates have enough aura, which are of great benefit to our practice. So our store is also very simple. If you can get things that are more than 100 years old, whether you are stamps or calligraphy or paintings, it''s OK. "


    Li Jin is really in a bit of a quandary. He is really in a quandary for things that are more than 100 years old. When he came, Lin Zhengrong was also in a hurry, but he didn''t tell Li Jin clearly the rules here, otherwise the Lin family would be a lot of such things.


    One hundred years is not hard to find, but it''s hard to find now.

 Chapter 1430

    Looking at Li Jin''s embarrassed face, the landlady has already guessed the situation. Most of the time, this is really a young person, or a brave ordinary person.


    She was about to send Li Jin away when she heard a slightly lazy voice saying, "Oh, there are still such things these days. I can''t even afford to live in an inn."


    This is very frivolous. Li Jin and the landlady both looked at the source of the voice. Then they saw a young man with three big men coming from the outside. Beside the young man, there was a woman in red.


    The young man was about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. Li Jin could see that he was a good man.


    Such a young master of Yipin has been regarded as a top talent at the foot of the mountain.


    This young man is definitely not an ordinary person!


    "This is our room rate!" A big man came forward and threw something in front of the landlady.


    The landlady quickly reached for it and found it was a tea bowl.


    "It''s a tea cup made in a folk kiln in the late Qing Dynasty. The quality is not good, let alone the craft, but the year is enough. After all, it''s just a small inn. It''s impossible for you to ask me to give you something big. " The young man straightened his clothes and said faintly.


    The landlady knew that she had met the aristocratic son this time, and immediately said, "enough, enough..."


    It''s impossible for others to give him authentic enamel or something like that. It''s not only valuable for ordinary people, but also for those who practice.


    There is a saying in the world of practice that in this world, people only have one point of aura, and the other five points are occupied by the mountains and rivers in the world. The remaining quarter is divided into two parts by creatures and two parts by objects.


    If it''s really an important tool of the country, there''s a lot of aura in it.


    So don''t underestimate these old objects with a history of more than 100 years. Although they are ordinary, in this barren world, these practitioners are flocking to them for their meager aura.


    Obviously, the attitude of the landlady made the young man very satisfied. Looking back at Li Jin, she shook her head with disdain and said, "but I have to make a request. I don''t like to live with such a poor man."


    The landlady doesn''t know how to answer this. Although Li Jin looks like an ordinary person, the landlady thinks that this person is not simple after a few words with him, and it''s unnecessary to offend customers when doing business.


    When the landlady was in a dilemma, Li Jin spoke out.


    The young man he Chen''s words made Li Jin feel particularly uncomfortable. He Chen didn''t like me.


    All of a sudden, Li Jin felt as if he had something valuable.


    "Madame, do you think this thing is enough?" Li Jin took something out of his body and threw it directly in front of the landlady.


    The landlady reached out to catch it, spread her hand and saw that it was a pill.


    At that moment, they also saw he Chen. When they saw the pill, they were all stunned. Although they were not sure whether the pill was useful, they were all practitioners and knew it well.


    "Here? "Pills?" The landlady was stunned directly. If it was really pills, it would be very useful.


    "It''s not an elixir. After all, the materials needed for alchemy are not simple. I don''t have so many materials. This elixir is helpful for second-class experts, or first-class experts, but it''s very small." Li Jin didn''t hide it, so he told the story directly.


    It''s not nonsense. In fact, Li Jin''s alchemy has made great progress, especially now he is in the realm of cangding, which is completely different from his alchemy in the realm of Taoism. The alchemy that comes out of the alchemy has ten leaps, and with materials, it can give full play to the effect of elixir.


    This pill was made when he came out. Although it was not a magic pill, he thought that it might be used when he came out, but he didn''t expect to use it.


    Second class master can use it!


    Li Jin''s careless words shocked these people. Those who were just passing by stopped to wait and see. Pills are different from other things. For practitioners, they are far more attractive than old objects.


    The elixir also has a high status in the minds of practitioners, but there are very few people who can practice elixir, which leads to their transcendence.


    He Chen sneered and said: "it''s really funny. The second grade pills are so easy to talk about. I don''t think you know how difficult it is to practice together. If you can refine the elixir which is taken by the second grade master, you can be regarded as entering the room. Even the famous elixir doesn''t dare to say so frivolously. Landlady, I think this person must be a fake. Who knows if the pills in your hand are fake? "


    So other people also nodded. After all, it''s rare to see a Dan master. It''s even more rare to see a Dan master who can make a second grade master.


    The boss''s wife hesitated. Although she was on the way, she was not really a real cultivator. After all, a real cultivator was only before she got into the way. Even a great master was just a beginner in the way of cultivation. All the people below the great master were martial arts. This is a natural gap between the cultivators.And the state of this boss''s wife is really not high, for this pill is not sure.


    "I understand!" But at this time, suddenly, I heard a voice.


    Then he saw an old man coming in. He was sixty or seventy years old, but his eyes were shining, as if he was very excited.


    "My name is Anhua. I used to be an alchemist. I''ve read alchemy books since I was a child, and I know a little about pills." He rushed forward to introduce himself.


    Others say that if there are elixirs in the world, there are elixirs. These elixirs can''t make pills, but they can identify pills after long-term training. Although the skill level is not as high as that of elixirs, it''s not easy.


    Li Jin didn''t expect that there was an elitist hiding here. He immediately said with a smile, "Oh, there are still experts here. Let''s have a look."


    With Li Jin''s words, the landlady immediately gave the pills to Anhua.


    When others saw it, they immediately gathered more people. After all, people were very busy, and pills were the things that everyone cared about, so everyone was attracted by Anhua. For a moment, everyone was staring at him, and they didn''t even dare to breathe.


    He Chen is more calm than them. He doesn''t believe Li Jin can make any pills. He really thinks that Dan master is a college student who walks all over the place. He can pull any young man.


    If he was really a Dan master of this level, he would have been invited to the big family and become a guest of honor long ago. How could he still turn up here.

 Chapter 1431

    Anhua looked very professional. She took the pill and looked at it from left to right. She felt that it was more careful than visiting. She wanted to knock it open and grind it into powder.


    "Good This is really the second grade pill After a long time, Anhua suddenly exclaimed, with a tremor in his voice. "I didn''t expect that I could see pills that were not in books in my life. Heaven treats me well!"


    As soon as Anhua''s words came out, the people around him were boiling, and they all looked at Li Jin in shock. At the same time, they looked at the landlady with envy and envy.


    The proprietress''s eyebrows jumped several times. Although the years left traces of wind, there was still a smile on her pretty face. She immediately went and took the pills back to her hands. It was like looking at her son-in-law. The more she looked, the more she liked it. I was afraid that people would rob her.


    "I said, how can there be a fake? This thing is really not comparable to ordinary things. My little brother is so talented that he can''t make such a big joke about it!" The landlady''s brow has already laughed to raise a head line, that words can really give Li Jin to boast.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "Madame, is that enough?"


    "Enough!" The landlady was also afraid that Li Jin knew the value of this thing. She immediately said, "not only here is enough. I''ll give you the money for your clothes when you go to the tailor''s shop in Defeng. I''ll give you the change."


    Li Jin clapped his hands and said, "atmosphere!"


    Anhua''s blood is about to gush out when he hears this. This young man is really a loser. He has to say that people are generous when he gives such valuable things to others to pay for their houses. How much do you know? Is there something wrong with the child''s brain?


    Anhua thinks so, so do other people. Some people are even more lamenting that they didn''t touch it first, otherwise this pill would have been in their pocket.


    "I didn''t expect it. It''s really a pill."


    "That''s right. Now there are few alchemists. It''s said that the materials for alchemy are going to be extinct long ago. These alchemists disappeared with the materials. I didn''t expect to see alchemists today. It''s not a loss this time!"


    ¡­¡­


    These people are talking about it all over the place, but he Chen''s ears are not very good. He didn''t think much of Li Jin just now. He didn''t expect that he would be good-looking.


    He Chen''s face is gloomy, looking at very ugliness. However, this guy immediately put away his face. Instead, he went up to Li Jin and gave him a smile. It seemed as if nothing had happened just now. He said enthusiastically: "I didn''t expect that brother is really a Dan master. Our family has always respected Master Dan. I don''t know if you want to come to our family. We are thirsty for talents! "


    It turns out that he Chen has a mind to recruit Li Jin to his family.


    Others gave a wry smile. Everyone wanted to make friends with Li Jin. It would be nice to have such a friend, but they obviously couldn''t show their sincerity to make friends with Li Jin. Now they dare not speak when they hear that from he family.


    "Where is it? Is it the Central Plains! It''s a big family. Outside the capital, it''s in the Central Plains. It''s a big family! "


    "It should be them. They''ve already done it. Alas, most of the Dan masters are going to where!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing he Chen''s report to his family, other people showed their envy.


    The he family is indeed very powerful, and their family is also very powerful. Some people even say that if the Lin family and the Luo family were not in the center, their he family might not be weaker than these two families.


    When he Chen heard them talking like this, he was even more proud. After all, the children of he family had a bright face.


    Li Jin also heard their comments, but he really didn''t know that he family had such a big future.


    But he said with a smile, "I''m sorry, didn''t he like to live with a poor guy like me just now? It happens that I don''t like to stay with those pretentious people. What family is this I don''t think I can go


    This is a refusal!


    He Chen was still a little proud, and their comments just revealed his identity, so he didn''t believe that Li Jin would not go to any family.


    But it really surprised him. Li Jin didn''t like him at all, so he refused.


    He Chen''s face is red. His family has always been smooth in the Central Plains these years. It can be said that they want the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain. When they were openly rejected like this? Don''t tell me, they dare not.


    This made him unhappy, thinking that Li Jin had cut his face.


    "I think you should think more about it, brother. Don''t break your future for a moment''s sake. It''s not a pity to break your future. It''s a pity for your life." He Chen immediately then skin smile meat don''t smile ground say.


    Everyone took a breath. It was an obvious threat. He family was really bold. This was the capital. It was not his family''s territory. He family threatened others directly here. He family was as lawless as the legend."I can''t afford your future." Who knows, in the face of such a threat as he Chen, Li Jin did not put it in his heart at all, but showed a mysterious smile.


    "As for life, you can''t take it. Why should I go to a place like you where you can''t afford your future and you can''t take away your life? " Li Jin a smile, he is so straight, you just gave me a good look, I will give you back immediately.


    He Chen''s face really sank at this time. Just now, it was a step back for him, because he gave Li Jin another chance. After all, he was a Dan master. It was hard to find such a talent. If he took Li Jin back to he''s home, it would definitely be a great achievement. But Li Jin didn''t give himself face, and he didn''t seize the opportunity. What''s the trouble Chen is very angry.


    But after Li Jin said this, he turned back to the landlady and said, "landlady, please tell the tailor shop. I''m not going to pay."


    The landlady beamed and said, "don''t worry. I''ll say hello to them. You can go there and choose clothes."


    Li Jin a smile, toward her arched hand, "that I take clothes back."


    The landlady quickly said, "wait..."


    Then the landlady pulled Li Jin in, as if to say something.


    He Chen''s facial expression is very gloomy, say to those behind him: "go!"


    As soon as they saw it, they knew that the young master was in a bad mood. They didn''t dare to say anything at all, and they were going to leave.


    The landlady saw it and quickly said, "Mr. He, you don''t live anymore? I''ll give it back to you! "


    He Chen said with a cold smile, "how do you care when you come back home?"


    Then they left without looking back.

 Chapter 1432

    As soon as he Chen left, the others scattered.


    The proprietress pulled Li Jin into it, and immediately his face sank. "If you want to say that he Chen swept your face just now, you''ve earned it back, why did you deliberately fight him later. You can alchemy, but you may not know who is who, right? If you offend him, you can''t do well. "


    Although he was a bit nagging, Li Jin was still moved. After all, the landlady was concerned about herself, so he gently laughed, then shook his head and said, "landlady, it''s a coincidence that I''m not good-natured. I don''t like him and I don''t like him. Since he teased me first, I can''t give him a good look. "


    The landlady can''t help caressing her forehead. This young man is a young man. What she thinks is not about interests, but about face.


    "I''m serious to tell you, after all, it''s not in the territory of his family. But there are Lin''s and Luo''s family on it. Even if this conference is also hosted by Han''s family, although he''s family is horizontal, they don''t dare to be horizontal here. You should keep a low profile these days. I''ll give you an opinion. Since you are so good at alchemy, it''s better to go to the Lin family or the Luo family for a job. If you have this kind of ability, they will certainly regard you as the guest of honor. As long as you enter their two families, then he won''t dare to move you. You''ve saved your life! "


    The landlady thought so much that she even pointed out a clear way for Li Jin.


    Li Jin can''t help laughing, but if you think about it carefully, if you are really a Dan master, you can really walk this way.


    "Landlady, thank you for your kindness, but I''ll talk about it later. My clothes are still too eye-catching. I have to change into clothes as soon as possible." Li Jin said in a hurry.


    "No problem. Go ahead. I''ll call the boss over there and tell him that you can just give me the name of Du Li." The landlady doesn''t talk much anymore. She says it right away.


    Li Jin left the Inn and went straight to the direction that the landlady said. He had already arrived at the tailor''s shop before long.


    As soon as I got there, I heard a high voice shouting, "you really bully outsiders, don''t you? Why don''t you rob me for such a high price for a broken dress? He also said that the capital welcomes me. I think you welcome us here to be slaughtered! "


    As soon as Li Jin heard the voice, he felt a little familiar. When he walked in, he was stunned.


    It turned out that it was a young man who was talking in a loud voice. His clothes looked a little shabby. He was shaking his head and spraying something at a person who was not tall. Let alone how disgusting the scene was, he sprayed saliva on the tailor.


    "We have a price tag, you But it''s bloody! I just asked for three pieces of money. You really let us... " The referee obviously also let that person to scold Leng, the words all said not quick.


    As soon as the young man heard this, he raised his eyebrows and wanted to scold the tailor. But at this moment, a voice lazily said, "great hero Lang, why are you quarreling here? It''s bad for your style!"


    When the young man heard this voice, he was stunned and suddenly looked at Li Jin.


    For a moment, he exclaimed in surprise. He immediately dropped the tailor and ran to Li Jin. He opened his hand and wanted to hold Li Jin. "Oh, I didn''t expect to see you here..."


    Li Jin gently flashed, the young man fell empty, but Li Jin looked at him with a smile and said: "yes, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    The young man laughed and didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    This is Sun Wei, who Li Jin met when he went to the northwest to find trouble with the Qin family. They went to the Qin family together and then separated. Unexpectedly, they could meet again.


    "What''s going on?" Li Jin patted Sun Wei on the shoulder and asked.


    "Their clothes are too expensive!" As soon as he said this, Sun Wei immediately cried, looking aggrieved, "I''ll make them cheaper, but they won''t even die. They must ask me three spirit money. Tell me about it... "


    "Spirit money?" Li Jin was stunned. What is this.


    "Yes, three!" But Sun Wei didn''t hear the rhetorical question in Li Jin''s words and said it angrily.


    "My guest, we pay for every cent of our goods. We never dare to ask for any price..." The tailor felt subdued. Where did he come from? His clothes are good. The whole capital knows that. Although many of their antique streets are engaged in the business of practitioners, they still live in the secular life after all, so they also do business in the secular life. No one ever said that their clothes are not good.


    "Don''t argue!" Li Jin doesn''t know whether the price is expensive or not, but he knows that Sun Wei is absolutely a poor guy. Apart from other things, he didn''t have any money when he met him in the Northwest last time.


    In fact, it''s not easy for a martial arts man to be so poor. He has all the skills. How can he make money like running water?


    "Boss, I''m Mrs. Du Li who asked me to pick clothes. Well, this suit of clothes is for my friend. How about you settle an account with Mr. Du later and count it on me?" Li Jin acted as a mediator between the two sides.Tailor boss is also straightforward, immediately nodded and said: "that''s OK, boss Du there has already said hello to me, you also choose one."


    Li Jin smiles, and then says to Sun Wei who still wants to talk: "you wait for me here. I''ll go in and pick out a dress. Let''s go to a small hotel and have a drink."


    As soon as Sun Wei heard this, he immediately stopped caring with the tailor''s shop owner, and immediately said with a smile, "that''s very kind. We haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Li Jin nodded, turned to the boss and said, "boss, look at my figure. If you help me choose one that suits me, there will be no other requirements. By the way, I don''t like too fancy things. If you have a plain one, you''d better help me choose a plain one. "


    The owner of the tailor''s shop nodded busily. Just now, he and Sun Wei had been in a bit of a standstill. Anyway, it''s good. It''s not good for business people to quarrel with others. I wish such a person would come to solve the situation. So I nodded right away.


    It wasn''t long before Li Jin had picked out the clothes. Li Jin just had a cursory look, and then said there was no problem. Of course, Sun Wei''s clothes were packed with Li Jin''s.


    Li Jin thanks the boss and leaves with Sun Wei.

 Chapter 1433

    Li Jin first LED Sun Wei to the inn, and then told the landlady that he had added a suit of clothes. If he wanted to say that the landlady was really good, he didn''t say anything.


    Li Jin simply asked the landlady to open another room for him. Anyway, Sun Wei has not yet lived.


    The boss''s wife was not happy. Li Jin simply took out another pill from his pocket and handed it to her. The boss''s wife was very happy and assured that what they lived here was her.


    There is a wing room behind the inn. The second floor in front of the street is the food restaurant. Li Jin takes Sun Wei to the second floor and asks the landlady to give them some special dishes.


    Good bamboo leaf green to move a jar up, two people against the window there to drink.


    "How did you come to the capital?" In fact, Li Jin doesn''t drink much. He used to drink when he mixed with society, but as he began to do business, he almost stopped drinking.


    "I happened to be here and heard the news, so I came too." Sun Wei took a drink and replied.


    Li Jin nodded, no wonder.


    "Why are you here? Don''t you also come to participate? Tut Tut, you are the best among the experts now. You killed the old master of the Qin family. You don''t know how powerful you are. "


    Sun Wei was a witness at the beginning. He admired Li Jin''s terrible strength very much. Now he is full of envy.


    Li Jin laughed, then shook his head and said, "me Few people know me, so I just come to see if I want to participate or not. "


    Sun Wei said with a smile, "I''m relieved to have you here."


    Li Jin smiles and understands the meaning of this guy''s words.


    "Well, how many days have you been here? Have you found anything? " Li Jin asked.


    Sun Wei scratched his head with embarrassment and said, "I can''t talk about it when I found out. But after I came here, I found that I was really an expert. My strength can''t be promoted at all here!"


    When Sun Wei said this, he was a little frustrated and even sighed.


    But Li Jin looked at him with a funny smile and said, "don''t sigh here. You used to be second grade. It seems that you have reached the peak of second grade. It seems that you are going to enter the first grade at any time. Tut Tut, a product is not simple. You are going to heaven! "


    Li Jin was right. Sun Wei really went a step further than when he saw him last time, but there was a reason for that. He followed Li Jin all the way to the Qin family, and Sun Wei could be said to have seen an expert fight.


    Sun Wei is talented and diligent. It''s amazing that he can reach the second grade at his age.


    But after all, it has something to do with the inside information. Sun Wei was born in a small school, and his resources are inferior. You can imagine his vision. But the fierce fight between Li Jin and the Qin family can be regarded as a great opportunity for him to broaden his horizons. Obviously, he didn''t waste the opportunity, which made him have some new understanding of martial arts, so that he could touch some heights that he had never had before. This has given Sun Wei a new understanding of martial arts. It can be said that whether Sun Wei can become a top-notch martial arts expert depends on here ¡£


    "Haha, in fact, I have to thank you. If you hadn''t brought me to the world last time, I wouldn''t have touched the threshold so quickly. You have to see the world, or you don''t know what the world is like! " Sun Wei said this with some emotion, but also some gratitude.


    Li Jin nodded, then took out two pills from his pocket and said, "here you are. It may help you."


    Sun Wei picked it up and looked at it. He immediately said, "come on, you''ll cheat the landlady..."


    Li Jin can''t laugh or cry. This guy''s brain circuit is really good. He even suspects that he is cheating the landlady.


    "Don''t talk to me, it''s true!" Li Jin was speechless, so he quickly put the two pills in his hand. "This is the pill I refined. It''s taken by the second grade master. It''s just right for you. Of course, if you can''t believe me, you can refuse. "


    Sun Wei tut a, but did not stop on the hand, immediately put the two pills in the hand, and still said: "look at your serious expression, I''ll take it down, so as not to make you lose face."


    Li Jin shook his head, this guy is really, get cheap also sell good.


    They chatted with each other. Looking at the scenery below, they had a good time.


    It wasn''t long before they had enough to eat, but at this moment, they saw Sun Wei looking down and tut tut said, "eh, isn''t this he Chen? The people of the he family have come here. It seems that they are the vanguard of the he family. They are here to explore the way. I''m afraid they won''t be here. "


    Li Jinshun looked in his eyes. Sure enough, he Chen appeared again and came here directly.


    Li Jin sighed. What''s the matter? He came to the door again immediately.


    Sure enough, as soon as he thought about it, he saw the landlady running up in a hurry, panting, and the two magnificent pieces of meat on his chest trembled, which made the innocent young Sun Wei''s eyes straight.Fortunately, the landlady didn''t wear too many clothes and didn''t show too much meat. Otherwise, the little white dragon might have to bleed here.


    "Oh, oh, no, he Chen has come to my house. I think you should hide. Don''t fight in my inn. I still have to do business, and I can''t afford them either." Obviously, the landlady didn''t expect that her plump chest had already made the little white dragon in the waves nearby vomit blood. After she came up, she still stamped her feet there, which really had a little girl''s temperament.


    "No I said, "what''s the matter?" Sun Wei wiped a mouthful of saliva and asked confusedly.


    "It''s OK. I''ve offended the people of he family. I''m afraid they''ve come to me to settle accounts!" Li Jin stood up, shook his head and said.


    "I''ll go, you wretch!" Sun Wei stood up and yelled at Li Jin.


    This guy is really a bad guy. He will offend anyone wherever he goes.


    In the northwest, Sheng Sheng offended the two families.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "calm down, sit down, there is nothing in the world that can''t be talked about. That landlady, people have already come. I can''t run away now. Why don''t you serve two more dishes No, give us some barbecue. This Asian dance king Nicholas Zhao Si said that there is no problem that can not be solved by a barbecue. If there is, there will be two


    The boss''s wife''s blood is about to gush out. Brother, it''s a fight among the monks. It''s not a fight in the street!

 Chapter 1434

    Landlady with the expression of abdominal Fei so turned down the stairs, just down the stairs met is coming in he Chen. At this time, he Chen had changed people behind him. Just now, the beautiful woman and the big men had disappeared. Instead, he was replaced by a capable middle-aged man and an old man who looked at him in his sixties and seventies.


    "And the man?" When he Chen saw the landlady, he asked.


    "Up there, say wait..." The proprietress is really crying and laughing. What''s the matter? "Mr. He, we are a small shop here. We can''t stand the toss of the big people..."


    He Chen snorted and said: "Madame, I understand the rules. As long as he is smart enough, I''m sure there''s nothing wrong with you here."


    The boss''s wife gave a bitter smile. The young man was not that kind of interesting person at first sight. If he said this, he didn''t say it.


    He Chen obviously didn''t want to talk more nonsense with the landlady, so he immediately took the two people behind him upstairs.


    The landlady could only look at their backs and reluctantly looked away, muttering: "do you really have to go to the barbecue? What''s the matter


    He Chen, when they went up, Li Jin was making tea there. When he saw them coming up, he said with a smile, "he Shao, it''s a coincidence that we met again so soon."


    He Chen snorted coldly, turned back to the two men and said, "fifth uncle, Mr. Fang, this is my man who can refine pills."


    The two men immediately looked at Li Jin. There was a sense of surprise in their eyes. Obviously, they didn''t expect Li Jin to be so young.


    "Your presentation is not accurate." Li Jin shook his head, "to be exact, my name is Li Ya RI!"


    Next to Sun Wei, a mouthful of tea almost came out.


    Li Jin took a look at him and said slowly, "the people in the river and lake are called little white dragon in the waves."


    This time, the cup in Sun Wei''s hand almost fell down. I''ll go. I''m the little white dragon in the waves, OK.


    They couldn''t tell the truth of what Li Jin said, but the three men immediately came forward and sat down without waiting for Li Jin to say hello.


    "Mr. Li, there was some friction between you and my nephew. Of course, we he family are also reasonable people, and we have no intention to say that. But I heard that Mr. Li is a Dan master? "


    He guanjing asked with a smile.


    Li Jin drank a cup of tea, light said: "should be regarded as a Dan teacher."


    "What a coincidence He guanjing said with a smile, "our ho family happens to be in great need of Dan master. If you have any interest in coming to our ho family, I promise that our ho family is absolutely prosperous."


    Come on, I''m here to drum myself up again.


    Li Jin stretched his waist and said with a smile, "I''m really sorry. I just like the life of idle clouds and wild cranes. I''m a pawn to others. That''s what I really like."


    "I don''t know what to do when someone else starts, but my family can''t do it casually." He guanjing said with pride.


    Li Jin laughs: "that can really have their own ideas. Since he family wants to recruit people, it''s better to find someone else. I''m not interested."


    "Li, don''t be shameless!" He Chen see Li Jin oil and salt does not enter the appearance, immediately roared a, that appearance don''t mention how ugly.


    In his mind, they are willing to talk with Li Jin, which gives him face and opportunity. But this guy refuses again and again, which cuts their face.


    "He Shao, don''t talk so hard. In fact, I don''t really doubt how many people are killed like this. It''s really a miracle to say! " Li Jin laughs.


    "Damn it He Chen was so angry that he patted the table, "Li, are you looking for death?"


    He guanjing''s face is also very ugly. He naturally knows something about Li Jin''s holiday with he Chen, but he thinks he can handle it. But now it seems that Li Jin is really hard and soft.


    He guanjing was about to get angry, but the old man beside him tapped on the table.


    He guanjing immediately stopped and looked at the man next to him.


    "Old Shang Hao was also a Dan master, but now he''s worshipping him. I know something about alchemy. Since you don''t want to go to any place to offer sacrifices, why don''t I come up with a plan? What do you think The old man said with a smile.


    Li Jin said with indifference: "OK, whatever."


    Shang Hao said with a smile: "he family is the Central Plains aristocratic family. The aristocratic family wants face. In fact, you have offended the ho family by repeatedly rejecting the kindness of the he family and cutting the face of the he family in public. Face is better than heaven and earth. If he''s dealing with you now, it''s in the capital. I''m afraid the Lin family and the Luo family can''t say anything more. So I''d like to give you a suggestion. Tell us the way of alchemy. How about it? "


    Li Jin Leng for a while, he thought thousands of times, did not expect that this person named Shanghao would even offer such a condition.


    Uncle and nephew he guanjing look at each other and smile. Obviously, Shang Hao''s proposal is in line with their meaning.But at this time, I heard a weak voice: "where are you Can anyone make a sacrifice? Can this kind of brain damage be worshipped? "


    Poof!


    As soon as this sentence came out, the three people over there were almost bleeding.


    In particular, Shang Hao''s face is almost white, and Tieqing looks at Sun Wei.


    Sun Wei stroked his face, then shook his head and said, "don''t look at me, I''m also a small man. I can''t compare with you. It''s just that I think you''re... "


    Li Jin beckoned to Sun Wei to stop, then looked at Shang Hao with a smile and said, "you mean I''ll tell you the alchemy, then what good can I get?"


    "It''s not enough that you''ve got your life back?" He Chen looked at Li Jin coldly, and his face was full of pride.


    Shang Hao touched his beard with a smile, nodded and said: "he Shao is right. If you give it to Dan Fang, then he can guarantee that he will definitely let you go. I think there should be nothing more important than your own life in this world. You should be clear. "


    Li Jin nodded and agreed: "yes, nothing in this world is more important than one''s own life. So I''m very curious about you. Since you know that life is important, why do you dare to come to me and make these conditions for me? You really don''t care about your own lives? I''m sorry for you


    He guanjing was stunned and didn''t understand what Li Jin meant.


    But Li Jin laughed and said slowly, "I don''t understand, do I? Well, let''s go over the situation carefully and start from the beginning. I''m good at everything, especially speaking. I''m not only bold but also organized. So I''ll give you a clear stroke. "


    Pop!


    Li Jin bit and burst a melon seed and began to carefully smooth it.

 Chapter 1435

    "The reason is that this guy thought I was poor and couldn''t afford to live in such an inn. As a result, I took out pills and changed the right to live in an inn. So when did you come up with my idea to ask me to be a dog in your family, but I refused. So you he Chen went back to find he guanjing and this Shanghao. If you come here to find me, you should have two plans in mind. One is that I am willing, so everyone is happy. Another set of problems is that if I don''t want to, I will be forced to hand over the alchemy and the prescription, and let me go as if I were generous. Is that so? "


    Li Jin said while eating melon seeds, which did not hinder his fluency.


    You can say with such a sneer, "he said. But you are wrong. There should be another plan, that is, if you don''t agree to anything, then... "


    He guanjing said here with a sneer, which means that he can understand without saying much.


    Li Jin clapped his hands and said, "yes, there should be another plan."


    "But..." Li Jin turned around and said, "I''m a little curious. Didn''t you investigate my origin before you came to me? In fact, I''m curious where your courage comes from. Is it Liang Jingru''s courage to put down a fashionable remark? "


    Three people a Zheng, Li Jin''s words let them feel some abrupt.


    "Joke, looking for such a small shrimp as you, and investigation data?" He Chen''s first reaction was that in the capital, they were afraid of the Lin family and the Luo family, but they knew the young people of the two families, so they knew that this person could not be a member of the two families.


    Since they are not from these two families, why should they investigate.


    "So this person, sometimes just because of laziness, may lose his life. I''m interested in telling you who I am, but are you sure you want to listen? Because listen, then you may not see the sun tomorrow. Now, if you can save your lives. Although I''m not happy with your attitude, especially the proposal put forward by the shameless Shang Hao just now. If I had my temper before, I would have cut you to death. But I''m not here to make trouble, so I''ll keep this knife for you for the time being. Get the hell out of here! Don''t let me see you again


    At last, Li Jin''s face became cold.


    The three were stunned again, but a sarcastic voice immediately rang out, "what important person do you really think you are? I Pooh, I think it''s a big fool. You''ve got the wrong person to pretend to be an expert in front of our family. "


    It was he Chen who was talking. They didn''t believe Li Jin''s words at all. In their opinion, Li Jin''s heart was empty, and they wanted to scare them away.


    Monk he guanjing sneered, especially Shang Hao. What Li Jin said just now made him very upset. He immediately said with disdain, "I really don''t know what to do. I''m so kind to save your life, but I still don''t know the good people here. Well, since we don''t want to live, we can''t blame you for not having the chance. "


    Shanghao is totally Schadenfreude, which is actually a scene he would like to see.


    Although he is a Dan master, he can''t even refine the pills taken by a second grade master at such an old age. Even so, he has a transcendent status in his family.


    In this world, there are not many Danshi, even if it is just a mediocre Danshi, it can be well treated by the aristocratic family.


    But if Li Jinzhen went to he''s family, his status would definitely decline in a straight line. With such a young Dan master and boundless potential, what role would he play.


    So, among the people here, Shang Hao is actually the happiest one.


    Only when they both fight, then their own embarrassing situation can be solved. It''s better to kill this guy. Of course, if you get Dan Fang first, it will be complete.


    Of course, the current situation is also good. At least the two sides can''t talk about it. Li Jin will definitely be killed by he family.


    Let''s just say what he said just now. Any aristocratic family will have to fight if they hear it.


    Sure enough, after Li Jin said that, his uncle and nephew''s face sank at the same time.


    Li Jin is beating them in the face. What he said just now has pushed them to an extremely embarrassing position. At the same time, Li Jin has been completely opposed.


    "Good!" He guanjing looked at Li Jin, "it seems that I really underestimated you. I hope you won''t regret what you just said."


    He Chen said to Li Jin with a grim smile: "boy, I''m sure you will regret it in a minute."


    Listen to Li Jin, do you want me to tell you who I am


    "Come on, I hope you can scare us to death, or you will die." He Chen said with a sneer.


    "Very good!" Li Jin nodded, "just now I said that my name is Li Yari. Do you know what these two words together are?"


    "Isn''t that Jin?" He Chen said sarcastically, "what''s so strange about Jin?""Jin is not uncommon, but what about Li Jin?" Sun Wei can''t control himself any more at this time. This is a good time to be forced. He must have his share.


    "The Qin family was destroyed, and now they are completely destroyed in the northwest, mainly by three people. The first one is sun weisun, who is called "little white dragon in waves" in the world. The second one is Zheng Shiqing of Zheng family. The third one is Li Jin. Of course, out of the great idea of helping the new people, great Xia Langli Bailong directly gave Li Jin the credit for killing the old master of the Qin family, so this old master of the Qin family was killed by Li Jin. The battle was really wonderful. The old master of the Qin family went to the puppet Taoist palace, and then he was killed. "


    When Sun Wei said this, he suddenly looked at them and said with a smile, "I It''s Sun Wei, and it''s Li Jin. Tell me, are you surprised that there are just two legendary figures standing in front of you


    Sun Wei threw a melon seed into his mouth, crushed it with a bang, and said to them with pride: "in a sense, I''m actually your grave digger. Because this man is different from me. He doesn''t like to be in the limelight. In fact, he doesn''t want people to know his identity. You have to let him say it, so I''ll say it. And I know he always does what he says, so you I''m dead! "


    With a smile, Sun Wei naturally stepped back.

 Chapter 1436

    They all felt bad at the same time, especially when Sun Wei told Li Jin''s identity, their faces changed dramatically.


    "I''m so sorry!" Li Jin grows up, his hands are like electricity, and he Chen is caught in his hand in a flash.


    Almost without any omen, Li Jin''s hand jammed he Chen''s neck, and then listened to a cackle. Just now, a good guy''s head hung down like that.


    He Chen stares big eyes, in his eyes is taking startle desire absolutely don''t believe.


    He was shocked by Li Jin''s identity, but he didn''t expect that Li Jin actually did it himself, and didn''t even say a word of threat.


    Li Jin did so. There are many rules in his life.


    If you don''t want to kill people, you can''t afford to. If you want to kill someone, you have to make an immediate decision.


    Obviously, this is what Li Jin did.


    He gave them a chance, but they thought it was ridiculous and threw it away, so he did it.


    Pop!


    Li Jin immediately threw he Chen''s body on the floor, making a dull sound.


    Li Jin''s tall body seemed to be getting bigger. Standing there, he shocked the remaining two people and gave them a great pressure.


    "You don''t listen to good words, and you don''t listen to bad words. Since you are so deaf, what''s the point of living in this world? It''s not good to go up and talk to Lord Yan for a few times. Maybe you can mix up ghosts, big and small. That''s not bad Li Jin murmured in a high and low tone.


    But even so, these words let them hear clearly.


    He guanjing looked at his nephew''s body lying on the ground. His eyes were desperate. His heart seemed to be hit and he stepped back several steps.


    In a moment, Li Jin was in front of him.


    "You dare!" He guanjing roared, "our family is not the Qin family. This is the capital. If you dare to kill me, you will not be spared by the Lin family and the Luo family


    Li Jin Oh, seriously replied: "so?"


    "Let''s get out of the way. I don''t think it happened today." He guanjing cheered.


    Li Jin nodded: "indeed, your family is too strong. I''m afraid of it. But I can''t guarantee that you won''t go home and sue me when you get out of here, so for the sake of safety You say that the most strict mouth in the world is the dead, right


    Li Jin smiles and grabs with his hand.


    He guanjing was startled, but there was no room for evasion under this grasp. Shengsheng was caught by Li Jin.


    "Let go, or I want you to die..." He guanjing gave a big drink. He was already shocked and angry. Li Jin''s hands had made him feel the fear of death.


    Bang!


    Li Jin''s other hand swept, he guanjing''s head instantly let Li Jin to fly out, directly fell on the floor.


    In a flash, he guanjing was in a different place.


    Shanghao, the only one left, was stunned. With a thump, he sat on the floor and crawled crazily, for fear that Li Jin would kill him next.


    "It''s none of my business. I''m not surnamed he It''s none of my business. Don''t kill me... "


    He yelled. He usually went out with the people of he family to pretend to be forced. He had never been struck by thunder.


    Now it''s good to meet Lei Gong, let Lei chop, and one chop is Tianlei, which makes him almost pee his pants.


    Li Jin gently picked him up in the past, and then threw him hard.


    Just heard a bang, Shang Hao already felt that his whole body was about to fall apart by Li Jin.


    He is just an ordinary alchemist. His skill of alchemy is not so good. At the same time, his cultivation is not so good. He is even weak.


    "Don''t kill me. It''s really none of my business..." Shang Hao has been scared to cry. Li Jin even killed he Chen and he guanjing. Since he didn''t even hesitate to kill his family, I can imagine.


    But Li Jin never thought that people would be afraid of death when they were dying.


    It''s a big irony for them, to say the least.


    Li Jin raised his hand. He didn''t feel the same for such a person.


    But just when he was about to start, Shanghao suddenly drank: "don''t kill me, I''ll tell you a secret..."


    Li Jin''s palm immediately stopped in front of him, the palm wind hit people, Li Jin staring at Shang Hao.


    "The he family colludes with the mountain people They didn''t come to the meeting at all, they came to make trouble! "


    Shang haogang was just on the verge of death. Now when he saw that it was useful, he said it immediately, regardless of the consequences.


    "The people in the mountain have asked he''s family to cooperate with them. The he family agreed. It should be the mountain people who gave them benefits. It''s said that their purpose this time is to become the leader of the alliance and turn the alliance at the foot of the mountain into their own alliance. "Shanghao sweating, know his life in these words.


    "Why do they want to fight for the leader?" Li Jin frowned, which was unexpected news.


    "Yes, it seems to me that they also contacted some people to join them, and they want to take control. Only when they are stable, they will kill those who want to resist. When they wait for the people on the mountain to go down the mountain, they will surrender. "


    Shang Hao is scared to shiver all over and throws a flattering expression at Li Jin.


    Li Jin finally slowly took his hand back, "how do you know?"


    "I''ve seen them come to Ho''s!" Shang Hao quickly said, "they are very mysterious. I should not have known my identity, but I saw them secretly. They are mountain people..."


    "You didn''t hear them?" Li Senran asked.


    "I heard..." Shang Hao quickly said, "I heard that. They said they wanted to deal with you..."


    Li Jin laughs and suddenly grabs Shang Hao.


    Shang Hao was shocked and immediately roared: "I have told you what I know. You don''t trust me!"


    "Did I promise you?" Li Jin asked.


    Shanghao a stay, as if Li Jin did not make any guarantee with himself.


    As soon as Li Jin made an effort on his hand, Shang Hao''s head tilted and died.


    "Tut Tut, they say these idiots don''t believe me. Now it''s time to believe me." At this time, Sun Wei finally began to speak, and as soon as he spoke, he shook his head there, as if he had foreseen.


    "But you really kill this old man. I thought you would let him go." Sun Wei looked at Shang Hao''s body and said.


    "It''s said that the first evil must be eliminated, but I don''t believe that. For me, the evil is just as hateful as the first evil. If you want to kill me, you have to bear the risk of being killed. " Li Jin replied.

 Chapter 1437

    The landlady was stunned when she came up with a large plate of barbecue, especially when she saw the blood on it. She almost peed in her pants.


    What evil have I done to provoke such a evil star to live here.


    The boss''s wife is about to cry. It''s two generations of he family, and there''s a sacrifice dead here. Although the boss''s wife didn''t feel much afraid of he Chen before, it''s Lin''s and Luo''s territory after all, and it doesn''t have much to do with her, so she doesn''t care.


    But now the nature is different. Now it''s dead. That''s a big deal.


    "You..." The landlady shivered and looked at Li Jin. A dirty word almost came out. But think of this person even he Chen two people let him to kill, at present this is absolutely a master, so want to spit out the dirty words to live let her swallow back.


    It''s just that although I swallowed the words, my face couldn''t be changed. Although I tried not to cry, it was more ugly.


    Sun Wei was annoyed and murmured, "look at you, you''re frightening the boss''s wife like this..."


    Li Jin turned around and said with a gentle smile, "don''t be afraid, Madame. We are also very particular about our work. It''s none of your business. I don''t mean to attack you that way."


    The landlady scolded her in her heart. What the hell is that? "It''s none of my business. Three people are dead in my family. Why don''t they peel my skin?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? This is the capital. There are Lin''s and Luo''s, and they dare not come here."


    "It''s easy for you to say. Now it''s dead. Besides, I don''t know the Lin family and Luo family. Why should they carry it for me?" The landlady is now completely broke out, although she dare not swear, but the tone is really not good.


    Li Jin really embarrassed the landlady, but immediately waved her hand and said, "don''t worry, you don''t know these two families, but you know me. I''m the one who started this. It''s not going to affect you. "


    Li Jin has already said so, the landlady naturally is not good how to say, just in the heart for a while, then dare not say more.


    "Well, I think you''ll bury these three bodies in you so that no one will know." Li Jin said.


    The landlady kept rolling her eyes, "what''s the use of burying them? The he family must know that they have come to our store. If they can''t find anyone, they will definitely come to me."


    Li Jin laughed and said, "don''t worry, Sun Wei Take off their clothes and I''ll do a trick for you. "


    Sun Wei muttered and had to help the landlady.


    An hour later, the body was finally disposed of.


    "It''s really bad luck. I don''t think it''s more reliable than tomb robbers. They wait for people to put on their clothes and go to the funeral before they start. I''ll take off my clothes first! " Sun Wei came in with the clothes of the three of them. He was very upset.


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said, "master Lang, what''s the hurry?"


    With that, Li Jin wiped his face and then looked up.


    "I''ll go, why What a view Startled, Sun Wei stepped back and looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    "You..." The landlady was also startled, "deceiving the corpse!"


    Li Jin''s face as like as two peas is now.


    "Don''t make a noise..." Li Jin quickly motioned to them in his own voice, "this is Yirong Dan. After eating it, you can change it.". Just now, I''ve stained their bodies with blood, which can easily become their appearance. You''re not afraid that they won''t find the three of us going out and look for you. Now the three of us go out in their guise, so you don''t have to worry. "


    Landlady Leng for a while, I go, this is really easy to look.


    However, Li Jin''s words are also a joy. Li Jin''s words are very reasonable. In this way, his suspicion will be removed.


    "Hurry up, don''t be stunned, put on your clothes." Seeing that they were still there, Li Jin hastened to urge them.


    Soon, the three had dressed up, and Li Jin changed their faces.


    If you want to go into the world, you have to have more treasures.


    After Li Jin gave them to Yi Rong, he took a few steps back to have a look. Well, it''s good, just like the three people just now.


    Sun Wei''s figure is more similar to he Chen''s, while the boss''s wife is similar to Shang Hao''s. The only one is Li Jin himself. His height is too high.


    "We can all, but you are too tall!" Sun Wei also found out and immediately pointed to Li Jin.


    Li Jin smiles a little, see his shoulder to shake to shake, the body unexpectedly slowly in short go down.


    The landlady looked at Li Jin in horror, with an incredible face.


    It was the first time that Li Jin saw the great psychological effect of the art.


    Sun Wei was also stunned. In fact, it''s not very easy to change his body shape. For example, even the second grade peak can''t do it. Although some people can do it like bone shrinking skill, it''s a powerful secret.Li Jin is a master of tripod hiding. If he can''t even do these simple things, he''s better to sell sweet potatoes on the street.


    "I am Is that all right? " The landlady looked at them almost, looked at her feet nervously, and then asked.


    Sun Wei took a look at it, fixed it on her chest, shook his head and said, "everything else is good. It''s just that it''s too high in front here. It''s like a mountain. It''s different from a man."


    The boss''s wife is a little complacent. That''s not true. I''m a thousand Ren peak. It''s not something to mend.


    Li Jin also looked at it, nodded and said, "great Xia Lang is right. It''s too big in front of me, or I''ll get it for you."


    The landlady immediately blushed and looked up at Li Jin.


    Li Jin was stunned. Then he felt that there was an ambiguity in his words. This sentence was taken as a joke by the landlady. He immediately explained: "no, I don''t mean that. I mean to help you like I just shrunk myself..."


    Who knows that Li Jin''s words were even more startling to the landlady. She stepped back a few steps and immediately protected her chest with her hands. "Don''t move. This is the thing I''m most proud of. If you shrink me into Princess Taiping, I might as well not live!"


    Damn it!


    Li Jin and Xiao Bailong in the waves almost burst out of their old blood when they saw the boss''s wife. Your sister, this is the legendary idea that you want your chest but not your life, isn''t it.


    Li Jin has a black line. Ma Dan, who are these people.


    "Let''s go, let''s go..." But he had no choice but to give such an order. Anyway, he didn''t stare at them. In fact, he just gave them an impression, which should not be seen by others.

 Chapter 1438

    So the three swaggered out of the street and went on.


    When Li Jin went out, he also glanced around and found that some sneaky people were looking at him for a few times. Then he understood in his heart that it was a success.


    Li Jin didn''t say a word, he just went ahead.


    The other two followed him, not daring to fall.


    Around here for a while, and then they quickly found a place, broke in.


    "Believe it, believe it..." After entering, the landlady murmured there.


    "Don''t worry!" Li Jin sat down, this is a private house of the landlady, "I have just felt that those people see us, even if they are dead, it''s none of your business. But I advise you to take out the corpses and bury them in other places at some time. "


    It''s hard for Li Jin to get rid of the boss''s suspicion in such a big battle. The main reason is that he is really afraid of the boss''s trouble.


    If it''s his own business, it''s just a knife.


    The landlady nodded. She had begun to take off her clothes.


    "What are you doing wearing them for? Don''t take them off quickly. They are still wearing their original clothes. It''s so hot." The landlady looked at them as if they didn''t want to take off, and she looked at them strangely.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "madam, you can have a rest here. I have something to do with him and I''ll leave first."


    Then Li Jin bows to her and goes out.


    "You..." The landlady was not stupid either. She immediately guessed what they were going to do, and almost jumped up. "You''re going to kill me. If you go out like this and let people tear me down, I''m still dead?"


    The landlady then went over and held them for fear that they might run away.


    Li Jin could not laugh or cry. He shook his head and said, "don''t worry. We will protect ourselves when we go out. We will never reveal your information. You should be more careful yourself


    After that, Li Jin didn''t say anything to the landlady at all. He took Sun Wei and went out.


    "What evil have I done..." The landlady''s face was full of tears. This is really a tough thing.


    She can be regarded as seeing out, this guy is definitely a lord who dares to pierce the sky. It''s really bad blood for eight generations to meet him.


    Now the only thing that can be done is to pray, do not let them find out, so that their stable life can continue.


    Li Jin and Sun Wei sneak out of the street. He sees the right time and goes directly to the street.


    Without the boss''s wife, they both felt relaxed.


    "It seems that we have to be alone to do great things!" Sun Wei''s face was deeply hurt, and he seemed to be shaking his head there as if he was very mature.


    Li Jin patted his head and said: "don''t pretend to be forced here. I''ll tell you, we''re going to their home. There should be a big man in there. You''d better be careful for me."


    Sun Wei said with a wry smile, "don''t tell me. If there are experts in he''s family, I''m really worried about showing myself to others. I said you have to carry me. If they recognize me, I can''t ask for anything. No, I''ll give you up then. "


    Li Jin cut a, mutter a say: "have me in, fear a hair!"


    "But where are we going? He''s not here. Even if they arrive, it must be a very secret place. The reason why he Chen went to the antique village is that he wanted to listen to the wind there. " Sun Wei said.


    Li Jin nodded, which he naturally knew.


    "Wait!" Li Jin looked around and then stopped. In an instant, he went into the state of selflessness, but felt that everything around him could not escape his eyes.


    Li Jin vaguely saw two pairs of eyes following him. Yes, this is the person who has been following him since he came out of the store. He just threw them off and now he comes out again.


    "Drive over and take us back, now!" Li Jin in the heart a smile, congeals the sound to become the sharp, drinks to those two people.


    This voice was not recognized by ordinary people, so it went directly into the two people''s ears.


    The two were surprised and left in a hurry.


    Li Jin laughed, patted Sun Wei on the shoulder and said, "come on, we''ll wait here."


    Sun Wei looks suspicious, but seeing that Li Jin hasn''t moved, he can''t go any further.


    Sure enough, there was a black Mercedes in front of them.


    "Five ye, three Shao, please!" The co pilot came down quickly, and a young man said respectfully to them.


    Li Jin smiles at Sun Wei, and then sits in.


    Sun Wei''s eyes lit up and he knew that Li Jin must have done something to let these people pick him up.


    Two people sit up, the car starts slowly.Li Jin was afraid of saying more and making more mistakes, so he didn''t speak at all. As for Sun Wei, Li Jin didn''t speak at all, so he naturally didn''t speak. However, compared with Li Jin''s nature, Sun Wei was a little nervous, and Li Jin reminded him to relax several times on the way.


    "Five ye, three Shao, here we are!" After about half an hour, I finally heard the person in front of me calling softly, and then the car stopped.


    Li Jin looked out and saw that they had reached a deep mountain.


    There are mountains all around, but there are also some houses among them, and the house in front of us should be the largest.


    Li Jin pushed the door open first and went out. He Chen followed Li Jin and got off.


    Li Jin looked around and found that this is obviously a natural village. It can be seen that there are some houses distributed around the village. It is obvious that they are the villagers of this village.


    Although it looks like a very deep mountain place, the road condition is good, and the road extends all the way to the inside.


    "Five ye, three Shao, please!" The man made a please sign to Li Jin.


    Li Jin was stunned. It was like inviting guests, as if they were not from his family.


    Li Jin''s mind flashed. Looking up, he saw two big characters written on the house: Zhongfu.


    As soon as Li jinlue thought about it, he knew that he''s mansion could not be here, but it was still within the capital. It''s just obvious that all the big people who really come to the capital of the he family are here. If there is no accident, the Zhong family should be a small family in the capital. They make friends with the he family. In this way, they just sit here.


    "Go Li Jin figured out the key and turned to Sun Wei.


    This is not only to really tell him to go, but also to calm him down and not to show his true feelings.

 Chapter 1439

    Two people did not say a word then, followed the person in front to walk in.


    This house should have many years of history. Although it is not as big as Lin''s house that Li Jin has seen, it is not bad. This kind of house is often their spiritual totem.


    "Brother he!" Just after entering a few doors, he saw a man coming out and called to Li Jin.


    Sun Wei immediately became nervous, and he kept shouting in his heart that it was not good, it was not good, it was discovered.


    But Li Jin was more calm than he.


    The man came to Li Jin, looked at Li Jin''s solemn face, and immediately said with a dry smile: "brother he, it''s hard..."


    Li Jin said a word, but he didn''t say a word.


    That person asked for a boring, immediately no longer more words, made a bow to Li Jin and left.


    After seeing this man leave, Sun Wei was relieved. Damn, he almost showed up.


    Li Jin, however, laughs. What''s terrible about this? This person calls himself so, which shows that he is definitely not the he family, but mostly the Zhong family.


    He family is a big family. I should despise such a small family. In addition, Li Jin has been in contact with so many aristocratic families. I don''t think it''s strange that I don''t pay attention to them when I know what their virtue is.


    "Five younger brothers!" Just at this time, suddenly he saw a middle-aged man coming out in front of him, frowning at Li Jin, "how can you two come back? What about Shang Hao? "


    "We have done it. Now Shang Hao and Li are looking for a place to study. Shang Hao said that it would be better for them to stay together. He took the opportunity to see if he could get something out of his mouth Li Jin quickly learned from he guanjing''s voice.


    "Really?" The man was overjoyed, "fifth brother, you really helped my second brother! Well, well, this time, it''s a great contribution to our ho family! "


    Oh, it''s the second one, Li Jin thought.


    "Well, you and Xiao Chen are tired too. Go and have a rest. Dad said that there is something to tell us in the evening. Let''s wait in the hall. I''ll tell my father about you at that time. My father will certainly look up to you. " He Laoer looks very excited.


    Li Jin nodded.


    He Laoer didn''t say a few words to Li Jin. After that, he left.


    This made Li Jin realize that he guanjing was not paid much attention to in his family.


    But it''s nothing, just the problem now is Go and have a rest, but where''s the room?


    Sun Wei obviously also thought of this problem, can''t help but stab Li Jin in the waist and ask: "how can we find the place where we live?"


    As soon as Li Jin''s eyes turned, he saw a maid in front of him coming.


    "Your Zhong family is very big. I can''t even tell the direction. That Take me to the wing room for both of us. " Li Jin sank his face and said in a defiant tone.


    The maid was startled. She obviously had a psychological shadow on them for a long time, and immediately lowered her head. "Fifth master, he Shao, follow Follow me... "


    Sun Wei immediately quietly stretched out his finger to Li Jin, and almost cried out.


    Li Jin is proud of his life. Hehe, with my IQ, he can live happily anywhere.


    The maid led them to the two rooms in front of her. Then she stopped and said respectfully, "this one belongs to the fifth master, and that one belongs to the third few."


    "All right, I see. Step back." Li Jin breathed a sigh of relief. Now he is not so nervous.


    The maid was relieved and ran away like an amnesty.


    Li Jin quickly opens the door, and Sun Wei goes in.


    Closing the door, Sun Wei breathed a sigh of relief and patted his chest.


    Li Jin closed his eyes and felt the surroundings. Fortunately, although there were some strong breath, they didn''t peep.


    "I''m not afraid. You can''t do anything." Sun Wei sat inside and immediately poured himself a glass of water to drink.


    "Don''t drink so much water. Be careful to pee your pants." Li Jin said in a bad mood.


    Sun Wei cut and drank a large glass of water. Then he put down his cup and said, "we''ve come in, but how can we find out about the mountain people?"


    "Wait!" Li Jin sat down beside the bed and said, "it''s true that there are some mountain people cooperating with them. They should also go out at night. What we need now is to wait for them to show their shape."


    Sun Wei nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go to sleep first. It''s getting dark. That You have something to tell me. If you dare to leave me behind, I''ll report you. "


    Li Jin couldn''t laugh or cry. He waved and said, "roll, roll..."


    Sun Wei laughed and went out immediately.As soon as Sun Wei left, Li Jin lay on the bed and thought about what Shang Hao had said to him. To say that Shang Hao''s words have some credibility, Li Jin actually believed it, because at that time, it was a matter of life and death. He should not cheat himself.


    "I hope you don''t want to die!" Li Jin shook his head. To tell you the truth, he really didn''t want to make trouble at this time. Everyone held a meeting happily and agreed to go abroad. Then he solved the problem himself and went to the mountain.


    Isn''t everyone happy about this? Some people just feel uneasy.


    Li Jin also has a headache. Now there are so many things.


    Not to mention the mountain people, the European Templars are still eyeing themselves. Last night''s killing was broken by myself, but if I hadn''t already entered the zangding, I''m afraid that God would have been enough for me.


    He can kill the spirit, but there are still four masters behind him.


    Li Jin is thinking so, suddenly there is a knock on the door.


    Li Jin immediately sat up from the bed, learning the voice of he guanjing and said, "who?"


    Outside, a slightly crisp voice said, "Hello, fifth master. I''m a soup man."


    Soup? Do you still have soup at this time?


    Li Jinzheng wanted to refuse, but the voice outside said, "this is what you ordered us to cook when you went out. Now it''s just hot enough."


    Since this is the case, you can''t keep others out, otherwise it will make them suspicious.


    So Li Jin immediately said, "OK, I know. Come in."


    The door creaked, and then a maid came in with a small pot of soup.


    "Put it on the table!" Li Jin stood up and waved to the maid, indicating that she would step down.

 Chapter 1440

    The maid stepped back two steps, but she didn''t quit immediately. Instead, she said to Li Jin, "fifth master, can I help you?"


    Li Jin just looked up at the maid, and suddenly he was stunned. The maid was so beautiful. Although she was dressed more ordinary, her face and figure were excellent.


    "I''m not interested!" Li Jin immediately shook his head in disgust, and his tone became bad.


    "Please help me Who knows, just after Li Jin finished his sentence, the maid went down on her knees and said, "please save Xiaoying''s life. Xiaoying will repay you for everything she has done in her life!"


    Li Jin was really shocked. I''ll go and don''t kneel. Although I don''t like kneeling, I don''t like kneeling!


    "Get up. You can tell me something." It''s hard for Li Jin to rush people now, so he has to say so.


    As soon as Xiao Ying heard this, she quickly stood up and saw that there were two lines of tears on her face.


    "Fifth master, he''s coming to our Zhong family this time. Can you find an excuse to take me away? I really can''t live in the Zhong family. You don''t know that the third son of the Zhong family has been acting on me just now, and And he has already said that he will do me in the evening. I I don''t want to be with him. Mr. five, would you please help me and ask for a favor with our master? " Xiao Ying said, tears came down again.


    Li Jin didn''t expect to have such a mess. In order to get rid of the girl, Li Jin nodded and said, "OK, Xiaoying, I know."


    "I have another request..." Who knows that after Li Jin''s promise, Xiao Ying still has a request. Li Jin is about to curse.


    "Say it Li Jin suppressed his anger and had to ask.


    "I I''m interested in marrying Ye Xiaohe, the bodyguard of he''s house. Can you make a decision and betroth me to Ye Xiaohe, so that after I marry him, Mr. Zhong can''t care for me any more. " Asked Xiao Ying.


    Li Jin waved his hand impatiently and said, "OK, ye Xiaohe is good. I''ll make the decision for you."


    Li Jin finished this sentence suddenly felt bad, because he saw a successful smile in the corner of Xiaoying''s mouth.


    In his heart, Li Jin was shocked and scolded.


    Suddenly, he floated to Xiaoying like a fallen leaf and took her in his hand.


    Xiaoying''s mouth is indeed filled with a smile. It''s a kind of proud smile. It''s ridiculous to play a conspiracy in front of her. I don''t want to expose you.


    But seeing Li Jin''s ghostly figure, she was shocked. It was too late for her to dodge. She was caught by Li Jin.


    As soon as Li Jin''s face was cold, he was about to take a picture.


    "Wait, I mean no harm to you!" But just as Li Jin took the picture, Xiao Ying said something trembling.


    Li Jin''s palm slowly stopped in front of Xiao Ying. His face was already three points frosty and looked terrible.


    "I know you are not Mr. He But I don''t mean anything. I''m not from the he family. I''m a miss from the Zhong family. " Xiaoying is relieved to see Li Jin''s hand stop. The murderous spirit of Li Jin just now is so heavy that she feels frightened.


    Li Jin frowned. If you want to kill her like this, Li Jin really felt that he was not reasonable enough. And even if you kill her, if she has a partner, isn''t her identity just as exposed?


    "Give me a reason not to kill you." Li Jin thought for a moment, then released her and asked slowly.


    "My name is Zhong Qi. I''m a miss of the Zhong family. I''m just here to test you. I don''t mean anything to you." Zhong Qi stepped back two steps, as if for fear that Li Jin would hurt again.


    Li Jin looked at her and said, "Oh? Tell me about it. "


    But Zhong Qi looked up at Li Jin, "then I want to ask, who are you? Why did Yirong come to our Zhong''s house like he Wuye? "


    Li Jin laughed, looked at Zhong Qi and said, "little girl, you are wrong. I asked you, not you asked me."


    But Zhong Qi hit back and said, "I don''t mean to offend you. It''s just that this issue is very important to me."


    Li Jin looked at her as if he was distinguishing whether what she said was true or not.


    "How did you find out I was fake and come here to test me?" Obviously, both of them had some secrets, but they didn''t want to talk first, so Li Jin changed the subject and asked.


    "The maid who brought you here just now is my close maid. She went back to tell me about it. I know you chose this house by yourself. You, Mr. He, have lived here for several days. You can''t say that this kind of situation is so big that you don''t know the way. What''s more, our Zhong family is very different from your he family. In the eyes of he family, our Zhong family''s houses are not much different from the humble houses. " Zhong Qi didn''t hide this from him, so he said it immediately.


    Li Jin sighed, it seems that his speech is still revealing, but it has to be as smart as she found a flaw in a sentence."So you came in to test me, pretending to be a maid? I don''t think this soup is what I asked for. After you came in, you deliberately told me that my name was Xiaoying, which was also a fake name. But I acquiesced, which further showed that I was a fake. Last It should be ye Xiaohe. He family doesn''t have ye Xiaohe at all, right? "


    Li Jin is not stupid either. When he thinks about it carefully, he understands that this woman has dug several holes for herself, but she doesn''t drop any of them, and all of them jump in.


    Zhong Qi nodded, "that''s right. I made it up for the purpose of testing you. If you really are he Wuye, I should be able to recognize me as soon as I enter the door, but you didn''t. But I''m not sure. After all, we don''t see many times, so I made up a person of your family to come out. As expected, you will be cheated. You can''t be sure about our Zhong family, but you can''t make a mistake about he family. "


    Li Jin patted his forehead. He was so smart that he let a woman give him Yin.


    "Well, I''m a fake." Li Jin is also a cool person, "you can now tell me what reason you have to make me believe that you will not report me."


    Zhong Qi looked at Li Jin''s appearance and said slowly, "you should have changed your face. You have changed your face. Let me see what you really look like, and I''ll tell you."


    Li Jin said with a sneer: "don''t push an inch. I''ll go out in this way. I''ll tell you, I know you Zhong family have several experts here now, but if I want to go out, it''s no trouble at all."


    Zhong Qi hesitated for a moment, obviously also considering whether what Li Jin said was true or false.

 Chapter 1441

    Li Jin was sitting there. Although he said that he had been seen through by the little girl just now, he didn''t think that this woman could cause any trouble to himself. However, he was more interested in what this woman said just now.


    "I don''t like ho family!" Zhong Qi thought about it for half a minute and finally spoke. It can be seen that she is also a decisive person. Since she has made a decision, she is very thorough, so she goes straight to the center as soon as she speaks.


    "Oh?" Li Jin''s eyebrows are slightly picked. It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that the Zhong family would tolerate them living here, but the Zhong family didn''t like them.


    "They have been in the capital for a long time, not after the Han family issued the invitation order. Since they came here, some strange things have happened in our small village. I think They''re playing the trick. " Zhong Qi continued.


    Li Jin thought about it and said slowly, "is this the reason why you don''t like them?"


    Zhong Qi raised his head and said, "do you think I''m cheating you?"


    Li Jin pondered in his eyes, and finally said faintly: "it''s said that it''s loneliest on the way of cultivation. Practitioners will abandon all seven emotions and six desires on the way of cultivation, so ah, ordinary people''s lives are like ants. I''ve met many aristocratic children, without exception. Either it is for some fame and wealth, or it is to scorn the world of mortals, and treat the world of mortals as dust. And you? "


    As soon as Li Jin''s eyes changed, it was like a sharp arrow in Zhong Qi''s heart.


    But Yu Jinqi said slowly, "I don''t know what you mean. Our he family is a small family. We have lived in such a small place for generations. But I''m not sorry. I think it''s very good. But our family didn''t think so, so we held the thigh of he family. I don''t object to seeking fame with my thighs in my arms, but I can''t tolerate them destroying our village. "


    Li Jin looked up at her and said with a faint smile, "it sounds like love, righteousness, flesh and blood. It''s much better than those scum who only want to cultivate."


    "Since you can come in as the fifth master of he, it means that you are definitely not friends with the he family, or even enemies. What''s more, you are so bold that you dare to come in like this. It only shows one thing. Your strength is so terrible that you are not afraid of being discovered by others. So I try to test you, in fact, I just want to cooperate with you Or, let me ask you a favor. "


    "What makes you think I''ll help you?" Li Jin asked.


    "Since you sneak in as he Wuye, you always have a purpose. Needless to say, our Zhong family didn''t have a lot of time to be honest. There was no big man in this valley all our life. It must be impossible for them to come to us. Since it''s not us, we should just want to know something about who. Since you want to get information, you can ask me. Even if I don''t know, I can help you. I don''t think you know anything. I''m afraid those people of he family don''t know when they stand in front of you, so they dare to go out and meet them. You can cheat one of them, but how many of them can you cheat? These people are not my maids. They are all human spirits. "


    Zhong Qi looked at Li Jin and said one sentence at a time.


    Li Jin couldn''t help laughing. He had to say that this is a very smart woman, but smart is not annoying.


    "What can I do for you?" Li Jin asked. Now that they have talked about it, there is no need to hide it.


    "I think they''re doing something." Zhong Qi looked at Li Jin very seriously. "Since he family came into our village, 18 people have disappeared in our village."


    Li Jin frowned and looked at Zhong Qi in surprise.


    "I said, I''m different from those aristocratic children. This is my family. I grew up here. There are not many people in the village, which is only more than 300 people, plus our Zhong family, which is only more than 400 people. I know what these people look like in such a small village. I''ve been looking since the fifth missing person, but I can''t find anything. I think They did it. "


    Zhong Qi looked at Li Jin seriously, so serious that Li Jin was embarrassed.


    Li Jin asked slowly, "how do you want me to help you?"


    "I know your strength is very strong. The moment you arrested me, even though I knew you were coming, I still couldn''t avoid it. If I guess well, you are at least a great master, or even a Taoist master, aren''t you? " Zhong Qi stares at Li Jin tightly, there is a trace of blazing in his eyes.


    Enter the Tao


    With a bitter smile, Li Jin had to nod his head and say, "I can only say that I didn''t cheat you when I said I could come and go freely here."


    Hearing Li Jin''s words, Zhong Qi was shocked.


    "In that case, let''s make a deal! I''ll tell you something about he family. I can answer whatever you want to ask, and even help you cover up your identity. What I want is also very simple. You can help me find out the truth about the missing villagers. If it''s them I don''t want you to help me any more. I''ll think of another way. "


    Zhong Qi said to Li Jin.Li Jin said with a smile, "if they did it, what should you do?"


    Zhong Qi stopped talking and stood speechless.


    Li Jin said lightly: "I can promise what you just said, and I will promise you that if it is really their family who did it, I may settle a good account with them."


    Li Jin''s eyes are awe inspiring when he talks about it. It''s certainly not that simple.


    Zhong Qi was overjoyed. In fact, she didn''t know how much she wanted to ask Li Jin for help, but she didn''t dare to ask. Secondly, she had some worries in her heart.


    But now Li Jin himself put forward, for her, it can be said to be a big relief.


    "But there''s one thing I have to remind you of..." Li Jin looked at Zhong Qi''s face and said, "if you really find out what''s wrong with his family, have you ever thought about it? It may have something to do with your Zhong family."


    Zhong Qi''s face changed again. A smart person like her had known the connection for a long time, but she didn''t want to think deeply about it all the time. Now it''s a bit impolite to be uncovered by Li Jin.


    Li Jin sighed. Smart people are like this. She just mentioned it. She already understood.


    "But it''s all your own business, and I don''t care about it. In fact, it''s just to remind you that if you''re afraid that you''ll regret it, then I''ll be a stranger." Li Jin said lightly.


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing." Zhong Qi''s face is not very good-looking, but he pretends to be calm.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "that''s good."

 Chapter 1442

    After the discussion, Li Jin immediately called Sun Wei to the room. Sun Wei kept muttering that the goods fell asleep as soon as they entered the room. Now they are sleeping happily, and they are very reluctant to be dragged in like this by Li Jin.


    Come in to see Zhong Qi sitting there is a Leng, immediately restored a pair of he Chen''s appearance.


    "Let''s talk about the he family. It''s said that we will have a meeting in the evening." Li Jin closed the door and sat down again.


    Surprised, Sun Wei kept crowding his eyebrows at Li Jin.


    Li Jin shook his hand and said with a wry smile, "don''t wink at me. People have already seen it. We are showing off."


    "Damn it Sun Weidun jumped up, pointed to Li Jin and said, "you two goods, you can''t walk when you see a beautiful woman..."


    Li Jin kicked him and said in a low voice, "be quiet and sit down for me."


    Sun Wei knew it later and quickly stopped talking. At the same time, he was also surprised that since the beauty had seen the flaw, how could she not expose her two? Instead, she sat here in a solemn manner, as if talking business.


    "It seems that your friend is far from you." Zhong Qi took a look at Sun Wei and said faintly.


    Li Jin said with a helpless smile: "they are great Xia, not ordinary people like me."


    Sun Wei rolled his eyes. Forget it. I don''t care about you now.


    "There are nine people in the he family. As far as I know, he Hong, the head of the he family, and his four sons are the second he Guanshan, the third he guanshui, the fourth he Guanfeng, and the fifth he guanjing. In addition to these five people, there are three people who are their next generation, that is, he Chen, he Xing, another is He Zhong, and another is Shang Hao. Among them, he Chen is the third son of the eldest brother. He Xing is the son of he Guanfeng, and He Zhong is the son of he Guanshan. As for why the eldest doesn''t come, the reason is also very simple. When all the family members are here, no one will guard their own mountain gate, so the eldest is guarding their mountain gate. "


    Zhong Qi then took out his mobile phone and showed them their photos.


    It''s very important for Li Jin to keep their names and appearances in his mind. It''s easy to make mistakes.


    Sun Wei was also afraid of making mistakes, so he kept remembering their names and identities.


    After that, Zhong Qi showed them some important people in the Zhong family.


    "Well, I know you won''t be here for a long time. There should be no problem in dealing with the general situation." After finishing, Zhong Qi put away his mobile phone and said slowly, "if you have any questions for me, you can ask them together."


    "You should know that the mountain people go down the mountain?" Li Jin doesn''t talk nonsense either. As soon as he comes, he says the point.


    Zhong Qi nodded, "this matter is going to be crazy in the practice world. I''m sure I know it too."


    "Shanghao has died in my hands. Before he died, he told me that he family was cooperating with the mountain people. If they are really working with mountain people here, you should know Li Jin asked again.


    Zhong Qi was stunned for a moment, then frowned and said, "I really don''t care about this, but it seems that they don''t have any contact with outsiders."


    Li Jin laughed and suddenly asked, "since they have no contact, how can you think that the people who died in your village might have been killed by them?"


    Zhong Qi said slowly: "intuition And when it happened. I never believe in coincidences. All coincidences are premeditated. "


    Li Jin clapped his hands and said, "to tell you the truth, I really appreciate you. Well, that''s all for today. Come back to me in the evening, and we''ll help you see what''s going on. "


    Zhong Qi was relieved, stood up, saluted them, and then went out.


    "You are so brave. I''ll go. You are not afraid. These people are not your opponents, but you can help me think about it. If they find out, I''ll be finished! " Until Zhong Qi completely disappeared, sun Weima went up to close the door, and then he couldn''t bear to reason with Li Jin.


    Li Jin was as calm as ever. After drinking a mouthful of water, he said slowly, "what she said is not false."


    "Woman heart bottom needle, why don''t you know she is bluffing you?" Sun Wei immediately retorted.


    Li Jin shook his head and said slowly, "what she said is very true, and you didn''t notice that she is very loose in both sitting and standing posture. Do you know what this kind of person stands for? be misfits! You and I have met a lot of aristocratic children. There are two kinds of aristocratic children. One is very fastidious, meticulous and polite, but actually they are far away from people. Another is very casual, but not casual. They are with a kind of Laozi''s first arrogance in the world. This kind of posture is hateful compared with the meticulous standing posture. But she is neither. She is in a very loose and free state, which is the same as other mountain villagers. You may wonder why I know. It''s very simple. No matter you or I, I like this posture. You don''t know, you just don''t want to think about it. "Sun Wei was immediately stunned by Li Jin''s remark and scratched his head.


    At last, he muttered, "are you bluffing me?"


    Li Jin smiles and is about to answer. Suddenly, he hears the footsteps outside. For a moment, Li Jin stops talking.


    There was a knock at the door. Li Jin winked at Sun Wei and asked him to open the door.


    When the door opened, I saw a young man standing outside, "fifth uncle, my grandfather is in the meeting hall. I have something important to say. Please go quickly."


    Li Jinzhong''s son is he Guanzhong''s.


    "Why are you here?" When he Zhong saw Sun Wei, he had a look of disdain on his face.


    "Why can''t I be here?" Sun Wei is not stupid either, and he has a way of learning to speak. Although he can''t learn ten percent, he can still learn a few percent. "Isn''t this uncle He Zhong''s, not he Chen''s?"


    He Zhong was stunned, but Sun Wei was so angry that he had nothing to say. He had to wave his hand out and put down a sentence: "go to the meeting hall quickly, everyone will wait there."


    Looking at the background of He Zhong, Li Jin said with a faint smile: "it seems that He Zhong doesn''t like your cheap cousin very much!"


    Sun Wei turned his lips and said, "what''s so strange about this? When did these rich families like their brothers and sisters, not to mention cousins? Even brothers didn''t see how close they were."


    Li Jin nodded and said slowly, "just as you did just now, if those younger generation dare to provoke you, don''t be polite to them. This is in line with the means of dealing with affairs of the great aristocratic family."

 Chapter 1443

    Li Jin and Sun Wei secretly checked what might happen, and then they went out.


    Just after they went out, they found that they didn''t know where the meeting hall was. It was a bit embarrassing, so they had to prepare to go inside and bump into any yard.


    But just then a voice rang out, "you two are going to the chamber, right? Let''s go together. I''m just passing by."


    They looked up in surprise and found that Zhong Qi was looking at them.


    Two people immediately then the heart has the spirit to follow up, follow such a person to still have some benefits.


    Zhong Qi doesn''t talk nonsense either. He immediately leads the way in front of him. It seems that he is really on his way.


    After five minutes, he stopped again


    At this time, Li Jin had already seen the meeting hall, which was on the right side, and even nodded.


    Zhong Qi did not squint, immediately left them here, and then left.


    Li Jin motioned to Sun Wei, and they immediately went to the meeting hall.


    The meeting hall was full of people. Li Jin probably glanced at it. Zhong Qi said that the nine people, except his two, Jia Shanghao, were all there now.


    Li Jin was not polite either. He went in and sat down.


    Sun Wei is naturally more relaxed when he sits on the chair.


    In the middle sat an old man with his eyes closed. This was he Hong, the owner of his family. The old man looks about 80 years old, with white hair and beard, but sitting there with his eyes closed, he still looks like a fairyland.


    Li Jin can already feel from his breath that he Hong''s realm should be in the realm of entering Tao, probably in the realm of entering Tao.


    It''s not easy for a family to enter the middle realm of Taoism. There are many powerful families in the mountains. In fact, there is no master in the middle realm of Taoism. It''s not easy to have one.


    In addition to he Hong, Li Jin felt that in the past, it seemed that there was no one entering the realm of Tao, and the highest realm was only a great master.


    The brothers of he family all seem to be great masters, but among them, he Guanshan, the second eldest, has the highest realm. It seems that he has reached the peak of great masters, and he can break through the realm and enter the Tao directly at the right time.


    No wonder there is some truth in saying that he family can be called a great family in the Central Plains.


    What''s more, there is also a he family boss. Since he can guard the mountain gate, it shows that the guy''s strength is absolutely not low, and he may even have entered the road.


    "Is everyone here?" While Li Jin was thinking about these things, he Hong, who had been closing his eyes, finally spoke.


    As soon as they heard he Hong''s words, they immediately straightened up their body and made an appearance of listening attentively.


    "It''s good. Relax. It''s all from your own family. There''s no need for that." He Hong took a sip of tea and said slowly.


    Despite that, others are afraid to relax.


    "Our ho family came here unconsciously this time. We all know how important this matter is. Since ancient times, the Central Plains has been the center of the world. Our ho family has lived here for generations. To put it bluntly, our he family has always been the first family in the Central Plains. It''s just that the first is not the first. It''s not up to you. Over the years, whether it''s the Qin family in the northwest or the he family in the Central Plains, we have to act under the eyes of the Lin family and the Luo family in the capital. It can be said that all of our aristocratic families are under the pressure of their Lin and Luo families. "


    He Hong''s mouth is the same old way of climbing up.


    Li Jin felt helpless when he heard that. When can these people figure out that all the way to practice is to cultivate the heart? What''s the meaning of calculating?


    "Now we are at the critical moment, and the purpose of our trip is about to be achieved. The meeting will be held in two days. It''s said that the ancestors of the Lin family and the Luo family are no longer in the capital, so it''s their turn for the Han family to do it. The Han family is no more than a second rate family in Beijing. When is it their turn to say this? So our task this time is also very simple, that is to get the right to speak. Don''t they want to choose the leader? Well, we''ll play with them. "


    Li Jin then understood that coauthoring was like fighting chicken blood before the war. Tut Tut, if you want to be the leader of the alliance, you can do it.


    Li Jin didn''t really have any opinions about their fight for the leader of the alliance, but he always felt that there was something wrong with them. Besides, he Hong''s strength alone was not enough to fight for the leader of the alliance.


    There are more families of practitioners in the capital than in other places.


    For example, he Hong just entered the middle realm of Taoism. He Hong may not have such a big advantage in the cultivation family in the capital. Apart from other things, the old master of the Han family feels that he is just entering the top of Taoism. He may be inferior to Lin Jianqing and Luo Haitian.


    If you want to be the leader of the alliance only by this skill, you will be a little too much.


    "Guanjing, what''s the matter with you?" When Li Jin was thinking, he Hong''s voice rang out again and asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin quickly and seriously replied, "it''s done. The one surnamed Li has promised to be our sacrifice.""Good!" He Hong clapped his chair and looked very happy. "It''s so good. Why can''t we rise when we meet so many things?"


    He Hong was happy there, but Li Jin was thinking about what he Hong said.


    "Well, actually, there is nothing else. You can step back first, or you can go out, but you must not let people know where so many people are here, or it will cause us great trouble, you know?" He Hong said with dignity.


    Other people naturally have a clear face, and then walk out all the way.


    Li Jin and Sun Wei mingled in the crowd and then went out. After a tacit look at each other, they walked together slowly.


    They didn''t go far together when a voice came.


    Li Jin looked back and saw that he Guanshan had come behind them.


    "Five younger brothers, well done!" He Guanshan nodded slightly to Li Jin, "this time you have made a great contribution to our he family. If you have anything to do in the future, you can find the second brother. The second brother will help you."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "thank you, second brother!"


    He Guanshan laughed and left here.


    Li Jinxin shook his head with disdain. These aristocratic families are all carefree masters. It is clear that they are all fighting for power behind their backs. The point is that they all seem to be very kind.


    They didn''t continue to be in their sight, but soon came to the courtyard outside and went to the place where they lived.


    The two went to the place where no one could see them. They were really relieved and went back to their room.


    Note: Happy eleven!

 Chapter 1444

    When I went back to see it, I found that there was already a table cooked. Zhong Qi was sitting in it and drinking alone.


    "You haven''t eaten yet, have you?" After seeing them come in, Zhong Qi opens the bowl and chopsticks and says.


    "You''re so brave. If you dare to come in, you won''t be afraid to let his family run into you?" Li Jin asked strangely.


    With a faint smile, Zhong Qi said, "their family is superior. Our Zhong family is just a small family in the capital. If I want to climb a high branch, it seems reasonable for Zhong Qi to cook meals for the fifth master here."


    Li Jin was stunned and extended his thumb to Zhong Qi, which is true.


    "Of course, I mainly make a good meal for you to work, so that you don''t have to be hungry when I let you work." Zhong Qi also gave Li Jinsheng a bowl of rice, like a good wife and mother.


    Li Jin was also polite and sat down to eat.


    But Sun Wei patted Li Jin''s chopsticks at this time, and his expression almost cried out, be careful of poison.


    However, Li Jin said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, great hero Lang, I''m different from you by nature. If it''s poisonous, I''ll know by a taste. Don''t worry about it. Come to me when you die. "


    "Damn it Sun Wei almost choked on Li Jin''s words. He wanted to find you when he died. How can I find you when I died? I really thought I would be a ghost.


    "I''m really more and more curious about your identity. Listen to your voice, you should still be very young. If you are in the capital, no one can know. But I think of the outstanding young people of the cultivation family in the capital, I really can''t compare anyone to you."


    Zhong Qi looks at Li Jin with great interest. It seems that he wants to know Li Jin''s identity very much.


    "He is just a loser..." Next to sun Weigang, he was choked by Li Jin. He said angrily.


    Li Jin just a smile, and then slowly said: "you have said, I am not from the capital, do not know I am very strange."


    Zhong Qi, oh, did not continue to ask.


    Before long, the food on the table had been swallowed by the two hungry wolves.


    They didn''t eat when they came in, and the cook of the Zhong family was really good, and the dishes were very good.


    After patting his belly, Li Jin relaxed with great satisfaction. Looking at Zhong Qi, he said, "it''s delicious. For the sake of cooking for us, let''s say what time in the evening."


    "According to the previous news, they all disappeared around 1 a.m., so I think we should go out at about 12 a.m., and then separate to find a place to see if we can touch that thing."


    Li Jin thought about it, nodded and said, "OK, it''s still early. Well, let''s get some sleep first, wake us up at 12 o''clock, and then we''ll go out and have a look. "


    Zhong Qi nodded and immediately asked people to come in and take these things away.


    Sun Wei seemed to have something to say, but Li Jin shook his head at him and said, "go to sleep. Let''s talk after sleep."


    Sun Wei had no choice but to go back to bed.


    At twelve o''clock, Li Jin heard the knock on the door on time, rubbed his eyes, and Li Jin went out to open the door.


    Zhong Qi appeared in front of her in night clothes. She also had two other sets of night clothes in her hands. "We''ll go now."


    Li Jin didn''t expect that Zhong Qi was so well prepared. He even had his clothes ready for the night. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. But when he thought that people were ready, he reluctantly put them on.


    Soon, Sun Wei also came. They put on the night clothes given by Zhong Qi and went out.


    I have to say that night clothes are really suitable for working at night.


    The three sneaked out of the gate and went straight to the village.


    By this time, everything was quiet. Not to mention the Zhong family, there was no voice in the whole village, except the sound of insects.


    "Do you have any idea?" Li Jin saw things in the dark, but there was no problem at all. He took a look at the village. In fact, like many natural villages, it was very scattered, and there was no unified planning.


    If they stand in the wrong place, it may lead to the next disappearance.


    "The purpose of this time is this One of my friends, Meng Ping, is at home Zhong Qi pointed over there.


    Li Jin said: "how do you know for sure?"


    "In fact, there were some special things that happened to those people before they disappeared. Several family members told me that they all saw two big rats before they disappeared. According to what they say, the mouse is very big. It may be three or four times or even more than a normal mouse. "


    Zhong Qi looked positive. "Meng Ping came to see me this afternoon. He said his father told him today that he saw two very big mice on the beam of their house. So I''m sure their target this time is Meng Ping''s family, and the target is Meng Ping''s father. "


    Big rat?Li Jin thought for a while, and then said, "is this kind of mouse common here?"


    "Of course, it''s not common. Although we have mice here, there are definitely not so big mice." Zhong Qi shook his head.


    Li Jin suddenly felt some regret. In order not to attract attention, he didn''t bring the little fox. If only he was there, he might ask what he wanted.


    "Well, since you know, we''ll do as you say, go there and wait." Li Jin nodded and said.


    Zhong Qi led the team and immediately went in that direction.


    After a few steps, Li Jin looked back at Sun Wei and saw that this guy was a bit timid.


    Li Jin can''t help joking and saying, "Oh, isn''t the little white dragon warrior in the waves afraid?"


    When Sun Wei was told by Li Jin, he turned pale and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense here. I''m afraid of little white dragon in Langli. I''ll tell you, don''t talk nonsense. It''s bad for the reputation of little white dragon in Langli."


    Li Jin laughed, then patted him on the shoulder and said, "I told you so long ago, follow me, absolutely nothing to worry about. I''ll cover you up if there''s anything


    Sun Wei rolled his eyes, then slowly said: "don''t show off in front of me, tell you, do I need someone else to cover the little white dragon in the waves? What a joke


    When Li Jin smiles, he doesn''t break it.


    "Here it is At this time, Zhong Qi opened his mouth and pointed to the front, "the house in front is Meng Ping''s house. There is a high slope behind their house. We can just see it from the tree behind."


    Li Jin looked up at the sky and said in a funny way, "it''s so dark. What can you see?"


    For a moment, Zhong Qi was unable to answer.


    "You go straight in. I''ll watch outside." Li Jin said in a tone that could not be refused.

 Chapter 1445

    Li Jin came to the hillside behind the house and sat down with a big tree. The branches of the tree just extended forward, which made Li Jin comfortable to lean there and look into the distance without any effort at all.


    If Li Jin wanted to, he could even see them go in, and then he talked with the owner there.


    However, Li Jin is not interested in these, what he is interested in is, what undercurrent is surging under this matter?


    Li Jin never believed that anything existed independently. According to him, everything was related and could not exist independently.


    Li Jin looked into the distance. There was a jungle in the distance. To tell the truth, if it was developed, it would definitely be a tourist hotspot. Such a quiet and beautiful village would be out of place with the capital.


    It''s not like a village here, but it''s like a natural village in the south.


    Inside, Zhong Qi and Sun Wei have been hidden, and heaven and earth are silent again.


    Li Jin just sat there, squinting and looking into the distance. Of course, on the surface, he squinted, but in fact his eyes and ears were moving.


    With the improvement of his realm, in fact, the range of his ear power and eyesight has reached a very terrible level. Among other things, now he is even able to know the situation of the Zhong family if he wants to know.


    "The sound of insects Well, that''s not unusual. " Li Jin''s ears heard the sound of wild insects, and immediately shook his head.


    "It''s like something is walking on the ground, eh It sounds like the footsteps of a mouse At this time, Li Jin suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the source of the sound.


    The sound source is far away, but Li Jin can see it at a glance.


    Yes, just in front of the distance, there are two huge mice are stepping on the leaves, their eyes become a red color, looking at it makes life terrible.


    "Well, what''s down there?" At first, Li Jin thought the mouse was rustling when it was walking, but after seeing it clearly, he found that it was not.


    The two mice did not walk, but stood on the ground. There was a long line under the ground, and they stood on it.


    The bulge was running rapidly forward, as if something was drilling a hole in the ground.


    Li Jin''s eyes immediately flashed a cold light, "interesting, really interesting!"


    It turns out that the rustling sound I heard just now is not the sound of a mouse walking, but the sound of this thing drilling a hole in the ground. I don''t know what it is, but it still has this ability.


    Li Jin''s eyes flashed a hint of fun, looking at the thing coming here.


    Sure enough, it came so fast that it was getting closer and closer.


    Li Jin immediately told the people inside with the technique of gathering spirit and transmitting sound, "here it is!"


    Then he stood up and looked at it with his back.


    The sound finally stopped at the gate, and then saw the two mice coming down from the thing. The red eyes looked inside as if they were guiding the way for the thing.


    It moved and soon went in.


    The two mice turned back and stared out, as if they would take action if someone wanted to stop them.


    Li Jin instantly looked into the room, only to see that after the thing went in, he immediately found the middle-aged man lying on the bed.


    Suddenly, it makes a noise to Zhong Qi and Sun Wei, who are absorbed in it. They react instantly and pounce on it.


    Bang a sound, that thing suddenly found someone attacking himself, suddenly there was something from below to drill out, suddenly swept to two people''s body.


    With a bang, this thing left on them and made a dull sound. Then they both seemed to have been hit by some heavy blow. They had already gone out in an instant and knocked down the things inside. For a moment, the sound of ping-pong was incessant, so it was very hot.


    This obviously awakened other people, especially the ordinary people in this family. They were so scared that they felt dark and finally turned on the light.


    "Don''t go there, I''ll come!" Meng Qi stood up to stop him from drinking.


    Although she stood up, she was shocked. It turned out that just now she felt that something was wrong with her whole body. The power of the blow made her feel heartbreaking pain.


    No, what is this thing? It has such terrible power.


    Sun Wei also stood up, he was not much better, his forehead was full of sweat, looking very embarrassed.


    "Damn, what kind of monster is this thing? How can it hide on the ground and refuse to come out?" Compared with Zhong Qi, sun Weike is not polite, and swearing goes out.


    It stopped in the middle, but saw a thing rising from the ground, shaking, as if looking for a flaw, give them a blow at any time.


    "Tail, this is a tail!" Zhong Qi saw at a glance that it was a tail, but he didn''t know what it was."His body is still under it, force him out!" Zhong Qi yelled, but seeing that she had a sword in her hand, she stabbed directly to the ground.


    But although it didn''t show its head, the sensitivity of its body was very good. Before Zhong Qi cut it off, the tail flew out and patted directly on Zhong Qi''s face.


    Zhong Qi was shocked. The tail came so fast that she didn''t have time to chop the sword out completely.


    No way, Zhong Qi had to take back the sword, and at the same time, he stepped back to avoid it.


    But she still underestimated the speed of the tail. Even so, the tail had already come to her and hit her in the stomach.


    Bang, Zhong Qi immediately flew out, fell directly on the wall, directly on the ground.


    Wow, Zhong Qi spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Run Zhong Qi understood that she was not the opponent of this tail at all. She raised her head and yelled at Meng Ping.


    Meng Ping is about the same age as Zhong Qi. Looking at Zhong Qi, he roared and said, "I won''t go. I''ll go with you..."


    Just said here, a hand came over and picked him up, and directly flew out, "stay away from me, don''t affect my little white dragon in the waves!"


    Sun Wei grabbed Meng Ping''s father several times and threw him out. Until the whole family was thrown out, Sun Wei looked at the tail and gritted his teeth and said, "Damn it, even the tail dares to harm people."


    "Be careful. It''s very powerful." Zhong Qi didn''t think much of Sun Wei before. After all, Sun Wei didn''t perform very well, and he was even more timid than Li Jin. But at this time, seeing Sun Wei like this, there was a trace of concern.

 Chapter 1446

    Sun Wei had some courage when he saw Zhong Qi''s eyes. He spat and scolded: "Damn, I really don''t believe it. I''d like to see what kind of monster it is. Get out of here


    With that, Sun Wei''s cold light flashed, and he cut at it directly.


    But just at this time, the door screamed.


    Sun Wei was distracted and couldn''t help looking there. As a result, his tail fell from the sky and smashed him.


    Sun Wei was shocked and immediately turned back to use his weapon.


    Then he heard the sound of Ge, and the weapon in his hand was broken instantly. But fortunately, he was in this way, otherwise he would not die and be seriously injured.


    Rao is like this. Sun Wei is also bombarded by this huge force and flies straight out.


    "Damn it Sun Wei scolded and suddenly turned over to stand up.


    But a figure came in at this time. He pressed him down and said, "you go out. There are two mice outside. Kill them for me. I''ll deal with this thing."


    Seeing that Li Jin appeared, Sun Wei was relieved and said, "don''t save face for me, kill this ghost."


    Li Jinchang called out and said slowly, "don''t worry. When do you think I have been kind?"


    Sun Wei said no more. He walked outside fiercely. He could still hear his low roar, "Damn, I can''t do this kind of monster. Two smelly mice want to force me to see if I don''t kill you."


    Li Jin stood there, looked back at Zhong Qi and said, "are you ok?"


    Zhong Qi shook his head, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "I can''t die."


    With a smile, Li Jin said slowly, "what you have done is really good. It''s beyond my expectation. However, this thing is not something in such a place. It''s not surprising that you are not its rivals. "


    Then Li Jin looked at the tail and said slowly, "if I guess correctly, you should have a more formal name, which is zuandilong, right?"


    That thing immediately settled down, the swaying tail solidified, and it was so straight.


    Obviously, it''s something that can understand people.


    "Diamond dragon, this thing should be a mountain beast. Tut Tut, in fact, it''s still the problem of animals going down the mountain. But I''m curious. If you''re just looking for food, you can eat him here. But I think your battle will drag you away. I''m curious. Who''s behind you? "


    Li Jin said that his face had sunk, which was very obvious.


    Suddenly, I heard a loud noise below. Suddenly, the thing burst up and rushed to Li Jin.


    "Be careful!" This time the momentum is more powerful, the tail is like a knife to ride the wind and waves, even directly to the floor to break, facing Li Jin suddenly rushed past.


    The hard stone slabs were vulnerable under the action of their tails, as if nothing could stop them. In an instant, they were in front of Li Jin.


    The tail exploded in an instant, forming a bloody mouth, which was about to bite Li Jin.


    Zhong Qi''s face changed in an instant. It turned out that the tail didn''t use all its strength just now. This is its killing move.


    After hearing Zhong Qi''s warning, Li Jin just smiles, as if there is no threat to this lightning fast thing in front of him.


    "You think there''s no one at the foot of the mountain, you can cross it?" Li Jin asked. At that moment, the bloody mouth was on Li Jin''s head. It was like it was going to swallow Li Jin inside.


    Zhong Qi''s face changed again, and he could not help but remind him again.


    But at this time, Li Jin''s hand has become a fist, he slowly raised his fist, facing the big mouth of the blood basin.


    Bang!


    Li Jin''s fist hit there, and he heard a dull voice.


    Then he saw a shower of blood mist, which seemed to be a storm, and sprayed directly below. But Li Jin seemed to have expected that he had already come out when the blood mist sprayed.


    "Ouch!" A dull scream came from under the ground, and the tail fell to the ground in an instant. The big mouth of the blood basin had already disappeared, and it became a tail again.


    However, there is a big hole on the head of the tail, which is exactly the damage caused by Li Jingang''s fist.


    In a flash, the house seemed to have some abnormal movement, and it even vibrated like an earthquake.


    Zhong Qi said quickly: "run..."


    But Li Jin picked her up, threw her out and said, "get out!"


    At the end of the speech, I saw a dark thing burst out in the room.


    It''s too thick. It''s full of black light. It looks like war armor.


    This thing has infinite force. As it comes out from under the ground, the foundation of the house is torn by it and is beginning to collapse.But Li Jin was very calm and stood there, looking at the growing trunk and said, "how about being scared by my fist, showing his real body?"


    With Li Jin''s voice, the house could no longer bear it. Suddenly, it burst open, and a huge body rose from the ground, just like a golden cudgel, which was about to pierce the world.


    By this time, Sun Wei had already solved the two mice, and took Meng Ping''s family outside, together with Zhong Qi, who had just been thrown out. When they saw this scene, they were all stunned, with their mouths wide open and their faces inconceivable.


    "You''re not running yet!" Seeing Li Jin still standing there, sun Weidun roared.


    But see the shadow of a flash, a figure from the building, directly swept to the top.


    At this time, the Earth Dragon''s body was about to appear completely, a huge head was rising from the ground, two eyes were like two lanterns, and they were staring at them coldly.


    But Li Jin''s figure was just swept up, and almost in an instant he was in front of the head.


    But Li Jin raised his fist, sneered at the head and said, "do you want to show your head? Get the hell out of here


    Li Jin suddenly smashed it down. As soon as the head was raised, it was smashed by Li. Then he heard a bang. The head had been knocked down on the ground by Li Jin in an instant, and even got under the ground again.


    The two lantern like eyes disappeared and were buried in the soil.


    Li Jin''s figure swept down and suddenly stopped on the thick trunk.


    When Li Jin stepped on it, he heard another cry from under the ground.


    Li Jin picked up his trunk and shook it suddenly.


    Hua''s a, drill the Earth Dragon instant then whole by Li Jin to shake out.

 Chapter 1447

    Straight to see the whole dragon was shaking out, the next few people were stunned.


    They swore that they had never seen such a creature. It looked like a dragon. Its whole body was very long and its trunk was very thick. Unlike the dragon, it has eight claws and looks like a centipede.


    Its body should be as big and thin as a bucket, especially its head. If it had been exposed just now, they would have been too scared to speak.


    This thing looks very fierce, but unfortunately, it met Li Jin.


    Li Jin, like a devil, took this thing as a toy. He was waving it with his body. It looked like waving a flag.


    And this giant Earth Dragon in the hands of Li Jin is just like a child, there is no resistance at all, can only be thrown to the ground by Li Jin.


    Bang


    Li Jin didn''t know how many times he smashed it on the ground, but they could see that the dragon''s head was full of blood.


    At this time, the earthworm made a whine, which seemed to mean that it was afraid to beg for mercy.


    Li Jin flung it on the ground.


    The earthworm rolled on the ground several times before it could settle down. Although it could settle down, it could not straighten up. Li Jingang just broke its bones.


    Diamond dragon is dying, lying there breathing heavily, but looking at Li Jin''s eyes are still a bit fierce, obviously, it is very unconvinced with Li Jin.


    With a gloomy face, Li Jin came to it slowly.


    With a bang, Li Jin stepped on this thing without any nonsense.


    Drilling dragon Ao a, obviously let Li Jin to step on the pain.


    "No? Do you really think you can make trouble when you go down the mountain? I tell you, no matter what mountain people or mountain animals you are, you''d better lie down in front of me, Li Jin. " It''s Li Jin''s vicious past.


    The Dragon breathed heavily, and his eyes were no longer fierce, but with a color of fear.


    "Say, who let you come here to arrest people?" Li Jin Sen ran said.


    The Dragon desperately wanted to resist, but at the foot of Li Jin, he could not resist. He could only roll there.


    Finally, the earthworm was completely honest, and some calls they didn''t understand came out.


    "Lead the way..." Li Jin finally put down his feet and said to the Dragon coldly, "but I warn you, don''t play tricks with me, or I will kill you next time. I''ll be able to recognize you in the palm of my hand. Don''t take chances. I''ll do what I say. "


    The dragon was so cruel to Li Jin that he didn''t dare to fart, so he nodded his head honestly.


    Zhong Qi looks at Li Jin in shock. She really can''t think that Li Jin can still chat with something they don''t know.


    "There''s a master behind it, and that man told them to arrest people." Li Jin turned back and explained to them, "it said that the man was in a nearby mountain. Before they would ask two big rats to confirm the good man and leave a mark. At night, this earthworm would come out to catch people and send them there."


    "You You''re not lying to me, are you Sun Wei was stunned for a moment. "Do you even understand what they said? I''ll go. Why don''t you go to heaven? "


    Li Jin kicked him, "go away, who is in the mood to joke with you in this situation."


    "I believe him." Zhong Qi saw Li Jin''s serious face. He thought it was impossible for him to talk nonsense, so he said immediately.


    "They''re here to protect me alone." Li Jin said to them.


    As soon as he heard this, Sun Wei quit and immediately began to speak.


    "You can''t help me if you go. If you don''t say something nice, it will only pull my back. You might as well protect them here. I''m afraid they still have a way to go. " Li Jin blocked Sun Wei''s mouth with words.


    But this sentence made Sun Wei feel more depressed. What kind of words, where do you put your friends.


    "Well, let him be here, and I''ll go with you." I didn''t expect that Zhong Qi wouldn''t agree either. He said to Li Jin.


    Li Jin frowned.


    "I''m different from him. I said I would find out about it. I couldn''t have gone." Zhong Qi took a deep breath and said.


    "All right, you can come with me, but I''m the one with the most scandalous remarks. You have to listen to me when you are there." Li Jin said seriously.


    "Don''t worry. As long as you don''t mess around, I''ll listen to you." Zhong Qi answered seriously. Having seen Li Jin''s skill just now, Zhong Qi now has a deeper understanding of Li Jin''s strength.


    "Protect them here. Remember, be careful." Li Jin nodded to Sun Wei, meaning that he should not only guard against those things, but also be careful to be exposed.


    "Let''s go!" Li Jin turned back and said to the dragon lying on the ground.The Earth Dragon originally lay on the ground and looked at the lifeless appearance, but after hearing Li Jin''s words, he immediately got up and saw that it instantly got into the ground, and then left a tail to swim forward.


    Li Jin said slowly: "follow it I hope you can keep up


    Then Li Jin flew over and followed the tail that was still exposed.


    The speed of Dilong is really not slow. Zhong Qi immediately follows him.


    It was OK at the beginning, but Zhong Qi obviously felt a little bit of difficulty when he got to the back. It seemed that the underground dragon intended to compete with them, and the speed was getting faster and faster, which made Zhong Qi feel more difficult at the back.


    "Show me off, don''t you?" At this time, Li Jin drank lightly and suddenly stepped down.


    The Earth Dragon, which used to be complacent and advancing at full speed, was like a lightning strike, but it was shocked out of the ground directly. Blood spilled from the corner of its mouth and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    "I told you to be honest, or I''ll kill you like a chicken." Li Jin looked at this is still dissatisfied with their own diamond dragon, moriran said.


    Diamond dragon just the moment of pride has dissipated, this just remembered himself in front of this person nothing, immediately will head to low, dare not look directly at Li Jin.


    That''s how they got to catch up.


    Her forehead was covered with beads of sweat, apparently on her way just now.


    "Don''t take care of me. Let''s go on." But Zhong Qi shook his hand and said to Li Jin.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "what''s the hurry? Now there is no one in their hands. This animal is dissatisfied with me and runs fast on purpose. In fact, we can take our time. "

 Chapter 1448

    After being taught a lesson by Li Jin, the underground dragon didn''t dare to mess around any more. At last, he was a little more honest and didn''t move very fast.


    Obviously, this saved Zhong Qi a lot of effort, and he didn''t look so anxious.


    After two hills, the dragon finally stopped and pointed its tail to the front.


    Li Jin looked over and there was a cliff in front of him.


    "How did you meet him?" Li Jin asked with a frown.


    The earthworm suddenly came out and walked out of the cliff. Then it hit the ground with its tail.


    The power of the earthworm was really great, just a few bumps, but they all felt a shock.


    I''m afraid it''s more terrifying for Li Jinlong to be here.


    After a few taps, the earthworm stopped and became quiet for a while.


    Li Jin suddenly walked up to Zhong Qi and took her hand with an irresistible strength. Then he immediately used the invisibility curse.


    Zhong Qi is stunned and subconsciously wants to shake off Li Jin''s hand, but Li Jin doesn''t let her go at all, but lets her look at the edge of the cliff.


    When he came up from the cliff, his whole body was covered up like a ghost, but he was not even seen from the edge of the cliff.


    "What about people?" Seeing that there was nothing on the ground, he asked the earthworm.


    His voice was a little hoarse and he was old-fashioned, which made Li Jin immediately judge that he was definitely an old man.


    As for the realm, Li Jin frowned. It looked like the realm in the Taoist palace, but it didn''t look like it. This guy''s realm was a bit unpredictable.


    "Who?" Just when Li Jin thought about these problems, suddenly a loud shout rang out.


    But when he saw the figure in red, he immediately looked up and looked at Li Jin, as if he could see through Li Jin''s invisibility charm.


    Li Jin was shocked again. Few people could break his mantra. So was master zeduo, who was facing the avenue palace. He even killed him with his own mantra array.


    However, the man who looked at the realm was not as good as that of master zeduo, and suddenly felt his own existence. This is really amazing.


    As for Zhong Qi, he was even more confused. He was standing not far away from him. How could he feel that he didn''t see him.


    "I''d like to know who you are Li Jin immediately took back the mantra, looking at the man slowly said.


    "Taoist art?" Tut, suddenly, there was such a simple reaction


    After that, the red figure looked at Li Jin and said, "well, you beat this dragon. You can beat this dragon beside me. It really surprised me."


    Li Jin looked back at Zhong Qi and said, "you said nine people from he''s family have come. I think you should be wrong. There is one person you may not have met. To be exact, there are nine people from the he family, and another one is right in front of us. "


    The figure was stunned, and suddenly burst out laughing: "I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect that I could even see my identity."


    "It''s not hard to guess." Li Jin looked at him, "in such a small mountain village, losing 18 people is absolutely a big thing, but you look at the Zhong family. It''s not surprising that anyone else would think about it except this girl with some axes. The Zhong family dare not have any opinions, but who? I just met the old man of he family. He Hong is just involved in the middle of the road, but he wants to be the leader of the alliance there. What''s his card? I didn''t understand before, but now I do. "


    "Who are you?" The red figure was surprised and asked in a deep voice.


    "Who am I?" With a smile, Li Jin approached a lot and presented his face of he guanjing to the man, "have a good look at who I am!"


    "View No, you are not him The man was stunned, but immediately he shook his head and denied it.


    Li Jin laughed, "it seems that you are smarter than he Hong. You can see at a glance that I am not he guanjing."


    "If you imitate my family, you will die." The figure spoke, and the murderous spirit began to spread.


    Li Jin looked at him and said slowly, "if I guess correctly, you should be the card of he family. He''s family came here very early. It''s he Hong who brings his sons here, but it''s you who practice this evil skill in the deep mountain. I''m just a little curious. What kind of skill do you practice? There is a smell of death all over you, and the realm gives people a feeling of elusive. Obviously, this is not the skill of your family. It should be an evil skill given to you by someone. "


    "Hey, hey..." The red figure chuckled, "you are the first to discover my secret, but you are going to die. I, he Yuyang, have been practicing here, and now I am about to become a great master. Who told me? You don''t need to know. You have no way to do it. You will be more desperate. ""It''s said to be from the mountains, but I don''t think so." Li Jin laughs and doesn''t care about his threat. "Taking living people as the way of cultivation is too vicious. It''s nothing more than heresy. Let me guess It''s not from China, is it


    The red figure was stunned, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The young man surprised himself so much tonight that he could even guess it.


    Li Jin shook his head. "It seems that what I think is right. Not only do the mountain people want to penetrate, but also the European Templars want to step in. Tut Tut, if I guess right, you should be the Templar No, maybe it''s the chosen spokesman of the Holy See. It seems that the storm is coming. Everyone wants to step in here! "


    "I''m also curious about who you are. You dare to pretend to be my family, and you can guess so many things. Take off your mask for me!"


    Almost without any omen, the red figure had already started in an instant, and suddenly clapped a palm at Li Jin.


    Zhong Qi subconsciously reminded: "be careful!"


    Without her reminding, Li Jin had already floated out for several feet in a moment, then moved to the right suddenly, and dodged the palm.


    Where the palm wind went, he heard a loud noise, where Sheng Sheng let the red figure split out a huge pit.


    Li Jin stood up and said to the red figure, "I don''t care whose representative you are, but since you are hiding here to kill ordinary people, then I can''t let you go."


    "You deserve it?" The red figure sneered, with a very disdainful gesture.


    "Then you can see if I''m worthy or not!" With a light roar, Li Jin came down from the sky and patted the head of the red figure.

 Chapter 1449

    It was as fast as lightning. The red figure was surprised and didn''t dodge.


    But at this time, a shadow suddenly floated out of the cliff and hit Li Jin''s back. The speed was not slower than Li Jin''s, but faster.


    But Li Jin seemed to have expected it. Just as the shadow was about to hit his back, Li Jin''s fist suddenly changed its direction and hit the shadow hard.


    Bang, there was no suspense. The shadow immediately flew upside down and rolled on the ground for several times. Then he stood up and yelled at Li Jin.


    This is a wolf, looking at medium-sized, like a dog, but its eyes are particularly bright, secluded like two sapphires.


    "Tut Tut, it''s amazing to practice like wild animals." Li Jin''s eyes were full of mischief.


    The smell of the wolf was exactly the same as that of the red figure. It was obviously a fellow monk.


    The red figure sneered, "since you know so much, you can''t live."


    He gave a low roar, and there was a wolf like sound in his throat. But when he saw that he suddenly jumped up and swept directly in front of Li Jin, his hands suddenly waved out and directly waved to Li Jin''s throat.


    Li Jin, a short body, a turn back, all of a sudden killed the wolf side.


    Suddenly, Li Jin gave a blow and killed the wolf in front of him.


    The wolf roared. He couldn''t escape. He was hit by Li Jin and flew out.


    But at this time, the red figure came to kill him, and immediately he was in front of Li Jin, yelling at him: "lie down for me!"


    Boxing is to sweep in Li Jin''s face felt a fiery pain.


    Li Jin just lowered his head, then hit his shoulder, which just hit the red figure''s chest. Red figure a dull hum, just let Li Jinsheng to bump back a few steps.


    But this let red recognize the reality, he is not Li Jin''s opponent.


    So he immediately turned over and fell directly to the cliff.


    Li Jin was startled and suddenly followed him to the edge of the cliff. But a black light suddenly rushed up from the cliff, a boom to Li Jin.


    This is really beyond Li Jin''s expectation. He never thought that there was an ambush under the cliff.


    The shadow came to him in an instant, and a punch hit him in the chest. Although he felt the pain of Li Jin''s zangquan.


    He suddenly raised his head, but saw that the guy who hit his own fist actually swept up directly, then fell down again, and then blew directly to his head.


    Li Jinju''s palm was hard sealed, and the two collided, making a loud noise.


    The figure was immediately shocked by Li Jin, but a sword light swept out from the other side. The sword light was amazing, and a sword stabbed Li Jin''s chest.


    Li Jin was surprised that so many experts were hidden here.


    As soon as he flicked his finger, he flicked the sword away. But just as he flicked away, a huge force came from behind him. Just now, the figure bullied himself again and hit him with a fist.


    Bang!


    Li Jin, try again!


    The figure was shocked by him, but Li Jin stepped back.


    After this step is the cliff. Li Jin makes a mistake and loses his balance.


    But Li Jin was different after all. He suddenly stepped down, and his foot seemed to take root at the edge of the cliff. He never fell down again.


    But as soon as he stood firm, the light of the sword came down from the sky again in an instant, and took Li Jin''s head with one sword.


    Li Jinshen took a breath and clapped it with a powerful hand.


    The fist arrived again, and then it went to Li Jin''s feet.


    Facing the attack from both sides, Li Jin couldn''t bear it any more. As soon as he slipped, he immediately fell off the cliff.


    Just now, he had lost the chance from the first attack, and the strength of these two men was so strong that he was beyond imagination. More importantly, there was a powerful force on the opposite side that distracted Li Jin.


    But Li Jin didn''t care. It was just a cliff. As long as he slowed down for a while, it was not a problem to kill the two above.


    But it wasn''t until he fell off the cliff that he found something wrong, because he could see the golden light below.


    No!


    The bottom of Li Jin''s heart changes color, and it''s not good to cry in secret.


    He is too familiar with this. It''s an array.


    It''s another kill! Li Jin''s subconscious thought so.


    The golden light below covered the whole cliff, just like a net, appeared in front of Li Jin, as if to devour his whole person.


    When Li Jin suddenly entered the realm of zangding, he had to rise out of thin air.


    But at this time, he saw a figure fall down in the sky. When he saw it, it turned out to be Zhong Qi, so he quickly reached out and hugged her.At this time, another golden light net came down from the sky and immediately wrapped the two of them together.


    They are bound by the power of the Internet.


    Although Li Jin had entered the tripod, he felt bound when he got on it.


    He was shocked. Needless to say, it was not only an array, but also a treasure.


    Li Jin hugs Zhong Qi tightly and falls down.


    At the cliff, Li Jin could clearly see four people standing there, looking at himself with a proud face.


    Li Jin was so bound by this huge force that he could not move, so he let this thing fall down with him and lay on the optical network below.


    Li Jin''s eyes were wide, staring at the top.


    Suddenly, Li Jin heard a rumbling sound as if there were some mountains moving on both sides of the cliff.


    When Li Jin looked up, he saw countless huge stones flying down from the top and smashing them here, as if to fill the cliff.


    Li Jin struggled desperately, but he found that the more he struggled, the more difficult he was to break free. This thing is absolutely a treasure of the Holy See, otherwise he would not be bound to live here.


    The huge stone soon put Li Jin under the pressure. In an instant, Li Jin disappeared under the cliff.


    The four people above looked at the more and more stones on the cliff, smiling at the same time.


    "Dead at last!" The guy who made the sword just now was Knight Henry. When he saw that the cliff was full, he finally began to sigh.


    "It''s dead!" The man who used the fist just now is the dragon head, and he has a relaxed face.


    "It''s just a pity!" He didn''t show up all the time, and the one who led Li Jin was master Pu Daofu. "This ancient array is also our treasure, and that network of mages is even more so. Now it''s buried here. "


    "It''s just two treasures to kill you. You''ve earned it. If he doesn''t die, maybe your holy see can make him turn upside down in the future." The dragon head said with disdain.

 Chapter 1450

    Knight Henry and master prudoff were silent. Longtou was right. Since the defeat of the last fight, the Vatican had reassessed Li Jin''s strength. It can be said that Li Jin''s strength was placed in a very high position, and he was also a must kill man.


    "But it''s hard to avoid heartache. It took you a lot to kill him, and then it took the ancient array and the optical network. Although your Vatican is very rich, I am already stretched out by such losses. " The dragon''s head looked at them and couldn''t help laughing.


    Knight Henry took a look at the dragon''s head, tightened his sword and said, "do we have to know better than one game?"


    The dragon head sneered: "don''t show your swordsmanship in front of me. Although you are a knight, you really have nothing to be proud of in front of my dragon head."


    The knight Henry made Li Jin so angry that he was about to explode.


    Pradoff stopped them in time and said slowly, "now that Li Jin is dead, what is Mr. Longtou going to do next?"


    "You have made great efforts to cultivate such a puppet in China. I should ask you. I think the duty of old master he should be to take the leader of the alliance this time. "


    The dragon head light way.


    Rudolph took a look at the red figure, nodded and said, "yes, that''s what we have been training him for, that is, to form a situation dominated by him at the foot of the mountain. Now it happens that they have held a meeting, just in time for him to come forward. When the Han family held the meeting, they regarded the position of the leader of the alliance as something in the bag. People just killed it from the side and snatched it over. "


    "And after that?" Dragon head asked, "fight with the mountain people?"


    Pradoff took a deep breath and said slowly, "of course not. You and I all know that our goal is to consume the power of the people on the mountain. But to be honest, the strength of the people on the mountain can''t consume the power of the people on the mountain. Our purpose of taking the spirit tree is to open the door of hell, lead the survivors to come here and fight with the mountain people. Although the mountain people are powerful, I don''t think they can see enough in front of the survivors. Of course, if we add the secular world, it will be different. Although there is no commendable aspect of force in the secular world, the weapons they invented are still very powerful. If we let them unite, then we can let them work hard. The gate of hell is in China. As long as we open that gate, the people on the mountain will bear the brunt. At that time, they will work hard, and we in Europe and the whole practice world can watch it. "


    "Tut tut After all, it''s the same as the scene of your world practitioners besieging China two hundred years ago. It''s shameless of you people to do such things over and over again. If you open the door on this side, the pressure of doubt on your side will not be so great. You will directly bring disaster to the East, which will not only make them fight, but also keep themselves out of the trouble. It''s a brilliant way to kill two birds with one stone


    The words of the dragon''s head were ironic, but there was no feeling at all when they were heard by Rudolph''s eyes.


    "Practice is no different from worldly power struggle. They fight for power and profit. What we want is the spirit of practice. If not, how can we, the Templars and the Holy See, survive? " Rudolph asked.


    The dragon head laughs, "I appreciate you doing bad things, but you still look upright."


    "Say we Aren''t you yourself? " This can be regarded as praise in the ears of Madoff, but Knight Henry quit, "aren''t you Chinese, too? And they''re counting them with us? "


    But the dragon head said with a proud smile, "who told you I was Chinese?"


    Knight Henry and Archmage prudoff were stunned and looked at the dragon head in surprise.


    Tap light smile, but no longer say anything.


    The identity of the dragon head has always been very mysterious. Although Xuanlong was established and made friends with China, few people have seen the dragon head. Previously, it was said that the strength of the dragon head was entering the Tao, but now they know that the strength of the dragon head is at least Daogong.


    This kind of person, just now also said such words, let them feel more mysterious.


    "In that case, we will do two things at the same time. Who is going to fight for the alliance leader? Let''s get the spirit tree. Of course, we have to watch the time to do this. Don''t annoy the Chinese government. If we really want to get together with us, it will not be worth the loss. " The dragon head said.


    Archmage pradoff nodded.


    The three masters looked at the stone and buried the cliff, finally stopped the conversation, took a look at it at the same time, and then nodded away.


    The bloody old master he stood respectfully behind them just now. When they were all gone, he came forward carefully and sneered at the boulders: "tut Tut, it''s really beyond our capacity. But the geomancy here is good. It''s lucky for you to die here."


    Diamond dragon just let Li Jin to clean up a lot, this time to get under the body of old master he, very clever.


    "Finally it''s my turn to rise!" Old master he gently stroked the dragon''s head, and suddenly he burst out laughing, "I, he Chengjing, have been keeping a low profile all my life, and finally have come to such an opportunity."With that, he Chengjing jumped on the head of zuandilong and disappeared here.


    On the cliff, full of stones, Li Jin seems to have died there, there is no movement at all.


    If they had clairvoyant eyes, they would not walk so fast, because under the rubble, although Li Jin had been bound by the light net, a small tree appeared slowly from his arm, which had already propped up a piece of heaven and earth before the huge stones hit Li Jin.


    Li Jin had already fainted with Zhong Qi in his arms, but the little tree seemed to have a powerful force to hold all the stones, leaving a gap between the rocks, which could just give Li Jin and Zhong Qi a buffer space.


    When Li Jin fell, he was bound by the optical net, and he was unable to use his magic power.


    He knew that it was a treasure of the Holy See, or he would not be able to bind himself.


    He wanted to break free, but there was nothing he could do.


    It''s not because of the power of the optical network, because there is an array below. Under the double suppression, Li Jin can''t break free at all.


    In order to protect Zhong Qi in his arms, Li Jin was hit several times and finally fainted.


    He felt as if he had come to a strange place where a woman in white seemed to be looking at him and guiding him as if he was going somewhere.

 Chapter 1451

    The figure looked familiar, so Li Jin chased him all the way.


    The white figure walked barefoot on the ground without even wearing shoes. At first, it seemed that they were on the beach, and the ground was full of sand, but the scene changed greatly at the back. Li Jin obviously felt that they were in a mountain, and the ground was full of shrubs and some grass.


    In front of that woman''s pace is still very fast, as if she is not afraid of the ground where the prick foot things, straight ahead.


    The more Li Jin saw it, the more familiar he felt. Although he had never seen his face, the figure was always in his mind.


    He quickened his pace and followed her closely.


    Suddenly, they came to the top of a mountain. Looking down, it turned out that there were thousands of lights. It was very busy below.


    The woman stood still and suddenly looked back at Li Jin.


    Li Jin was startled and called out subconsciously: "Muse!"


    Yes, this woman is the Muse who died soon after meeting her in Los Angeles.


    The Muse smiles at Li Jin, "Hi, long time no see."


    Li Jin nodded, looked at her beautiful face and said, "long time no see."


    Muse stood there, looking at Li Jin and said, "Li, there may be many things you don''t know, even why I became a tree. But I don''t know, but I''ve thought about a lot of things in your arms. "


    "What have you figured out?" Li Jin asked.


    "I''m a tree. I''ve been chosen to grow a seed on me and nourish the seed with my life. In fact, when you meet me, the tree is about to come out. So my death has nothing to do with you. It''s my destiny. "


    This is actually a consolation to Li Jin.


    Li Jinshen promised, "I don''t know how to take a breath of you."


    "So I always thank you very much. My father didn''t want me to do business with me, but you didn''t give up on me. I thank you very much. However, it was not until I became the tree that I found that I had an idea of reaching the sky, that is, I wanted to keep growing until I could reach the sky. I don''t want to lie on your hand like that. It''s strange that I can''t grow on your hands, and I feel that there is another tree in your body. "


    Li Jin nodded. He felt the sapling, but he didn''t feel it since that time.


    "I don''t know whether they are immortal or not, but I know they are not good people. You are so alive. If one day you can ask me why those high-ranking immortals want to plant such a seed, I will be very happy. "


    "I will not only ask them for you, I will ask them to get back the debt." Li Jin just like swearing, word by word.


    The Muse laughed, as brilliant as a firework.


    In an instant, a piece of gold wire fell from the sky, and the Muse was lifted into the air in an instant, flying up slowly towards the air.


    Li Jin stretched out his hand and said angrily, "Muse!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, there was a loud noise again in the air. The Muse exploded in the air and disappeared out of thin air.


    A small tree suddenly appeared in the sky. In an instant, it got into Li Jin''s hand and disappeared.


    Li Jin only felt a great pain that made him scream, and then he sat up abruptly.


    Whoo!


    He looked around, and then looked in front of him. A small tree with golden light was in front of him, looking at himself as if with an expression.


    Behind the tree, there are many huge stones.


    In other words, it was the small tree that resisted the huge stones and made such a big space for Li Jin.


    "Muse..." Li Jin looked at the little tree in front of him, and suddenly remembered the scene in his dream.


    It''s impossible for Xiaoshu to talk to Li Jin. He still looks at Li Jin.


    Li Jin inexplicably some sentimental, this originally was such a lively girl, disappeared in front of him, and then became such a small tree.


    "Don''t worry. How can they make you a tree? How can I make you die?" Li Jinshen took a breath. This is the last thing li Jinneng did for the muse.


    He sat up, his whole body was still bound by the optical network, but it was not as powerful as before, and it seemed to be loose.


    "You want to kill me? Well, the Templars, the Vatican, you really make me angry Li Jin murmured.


    He looked down at Zhong Qi in his arms and saw that his breathing was even. There should be no problem.


    Li Jin closed his eyes and began to get rid of the shackles of the optical network.


    It''s not clear what kind of treasure this optical network is. Since Li Jin''s cultivation, he has been fighting one against four in Beverly Hills. However, he still killed the enemy, but this optical network made him unable to deal with it."This thing can be bound to the tripod. It should be regarded as a treasure of the Holy See. But I really don''t believe that such a small thing can suppress me? " With a sneer, Li Jin closed his eyes and began to use Aoki Changtian Jue.


    This formula comes from Shennong mantra, which can be said to be the formula for Li Jin''s survival.


    Daojue has been running for several circles, but there is still no way to face the optical network. What makes Li Jin even more surprised is that with his efforts, the optical network has shrunk again.


    Obviously, this is an optical network with rebound function.


    "Strange!" Li Jin could not help but mutter in surprise that he had never seen it before.


    "Eh!" The optical network is getting tighter and tighter, which makes Li Jin feel uncomfortable for a while, and even cry directly in pain.


    But at this time, Li Jin felt that his whole body suddenly had a magical power.


    In his heart a bright, but see hidden in the depths of the Red Sea that sapling unexpectedly appeared again.


    When Li Guangjin saw him grow up, he was more fond of him.


    The saplings released some golden light, which immediately spread to the whole body along Li Jin''s meridians, just like blood flowing in it.


    Li Jin can obviously feel that with the speed and frequency of circulation increasing, the optical network is slowly loosening.


    Obviously, the optical network can''t resist the pressure released from the saplings.


    Li Jin was very happy. It seems that this thing can really surprise him.


    The speed of golden light is faster and faster, but also more and more, the optical network is losing.


    At last, it seems that it has reached a critical point, and the optical network finally can''t bear it. Then it hears a slight noise. Then the optical network immediately falls off from Li Jin. In an instant, it forms a round ball beside Li Jin. It looks like it''s about the size of a ping-pong ball.

 Chapter 1452

    This optical network fell off from his body, and Li Jin felt relaxed for a moment.


    He reached out and picked up the optical net. It was cold.


    It''s a magic thing. Without thinking about it, Li Jin stuffed it into his pocket and shook Zhong Qi up.


    In fact, Zhong Qi was not hurt. After Li Jin was knocked down from the cliff, she was caught by he Chengjing and thrown down. However, when the boulder fell off the cliff, she was also affected. In addition, she was injured by the earthworm before, so she was in a coma. Only when Li Jin shook her, she woke up.


    "Where is this?" Zhong Qi''s first words when he opened his eyes were like this. When he saw the little tree standing against the boulder, he almost screamed.


    "This What kind of tree is this? "


    Li Jin shook his head at her and said, "don''t ask so many questions. We have to think of a way to get out."


    When Zhong Qi thought about it, he immediately gritted his teeth and said, "I didn''t expect that there were a wave of people hiding here. But I think they''re all for you... "


    Li Jin nodded and said: "yes, they just killed me. These people are really haunted. I didn''t expect to meet them here. That''s why I won them."


    "But I finally know the mystery of the disappearance of the villagers..." Zhong Qi gave a bitter smile.


    "Old master he is hiding here to practice heresy, which means that the Knights Templar of Europe have planted a nail here. Their purpose must be to dominate the conference. We don''t know how long we have been sleeping here. We have to go out and stop them. "


    Li Jin is not stupid either. He has already guessed the purpose of he Chengjing here.


    "They must think I''m dead and they''ll go to the base to find something Yes, I have to get out of here. " The more he thought about it, the more anxious he was to go out.


    As soon as he was free, Li Jin immediately exerted himself on the outside, but he was surprised to find that his power did not work at all.


    "I see. They are really thoughtful in their work." However, when Li Jin pushed, he saw the golden light flickering below. Almost in a moment, he already understood, "the original ancient array was not only for me, but also for the use of ancient array to gather the stones together. Even if I was not killed by smashing or being tied by the light net, the last array could also trap me here. Tut Tut, good means


    Li Jin figured out the key point and said it was strange not to live there.


    It has to be said that these people are very cautious in their work. Under such a series of murders, they will surely die.


    Although Li Jin was in the realm of hidden tripod, these two treasures obviously suppressed him.


    In fact, some things in this world are not based on strength. Some things are mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing.


    Of course, these two treasures are powerful, but they should be able to conquer Li Jin at the beginning of the tripod. Moreover, their situation is also very good. They let Li Jin step in, and then trapped Li Jin step by step.


    I have to say that their means are really very powerful.


    "I don''t believe it Li Jin uses the green wood longevity formula, and suddenly smashes the huge stone nearby.


    I heard a buzzing sound in my ear, which almost made Li Jin''s ears deaf, but the stone just shook, nothing happened.


    "Wow Zhong Qi vomited a mouthful of blood and waved his hand to Li Jin. "No, even if you can, you can shock me to death here first."


    Li Jin gave a wry smile. This time, he had nothing to do with himself, but Zhong Qi shocked him a lot.


    If it goes on like this for a few more times, Zhong Qi will have to die in front of him. It seems that he will not be able to do so.


    Li Jin thought about it, and suddenly he had a flash of inspiration. Right, isn''t he proficient in incantations?


    There''s a shrinking curse in this spell. It''s just used here to see if you can send yourself out of thin air.


    As soon as Li Jin was happy, he immediately began to use incantations.


    It''s very common for him to recite the incantation, but it didn''t work at all.


    "This ancient array is really strange!" Li Jin shook his head.


    "It seems that we are going to die here..." Zhong Qi''s face is miserable, obviously she is not reconciled.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die." Li Jin shook his head to give her some comfort.


    But Zhong Qi has no choice but to smile, obviously does not believe what Li Jin said.


    Li Jin just leaned on the stone and said to Zhong Qi slowly, "give up so soon? I''m different from you sons of noble families. I earn everything by myself. If I can''t earn it for the first time, it''s the second time. If I can''t earn it for the second time, it''s the third time. I don''t have to work hard, but I can''t work hard. "


    Zhong Qi looked at him, "so who are you?"Li Jin swallowed something, and then wiped it on his face. Soon, he guanjing''s face returned to normal. He guanjing''s face gradually turned into Li Jin''s slightly dark but flourishing face.


    Zhong Qi saw Li Jin''s face for the first time. He couldn''t help looking at him curiously until he showed his talent.


    "You So young Seeing Li Jin''s young face, Zhong Qi can''t help but open his mouth. He looks several years younger than himself.


    Although Li Jin is a mature man, there are some characteristics of young people that can not be erased.


    "My name is Li Jin." Li Jin smiles.


    Obviously, the name is not familiar to Zhong Qi, she just nodded.


    Li Jin changed back to himself and felt much better.


    "You can''t see how easy it is!" Zhong Qi asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin smiles, "there is a kind of Yirong pill in the world. It''s not difficult to do it."


    Zhong Qi immediately stopped talking. Obviously, it''s not difficult for the other party to do it, but it''s difficult for him to do it by himself.


    "What do you say to do now?" Zhong Qi immediately asked Li Jin.


    "Take a break. I''ll do something about it." Li Jin doesn''t know how to say this, because he really has no other way.


    It was only when they sat down that they found that they were hungry. Obviously, they had been here for a long time, otherwise they could not be so hungry.


    "It seems that we won''t be here much longer." Li Jin said with a bitter smile, "if we can''t find a way out, we''ll starve here."


    Although practitioners can endure longer than ordinary people, they still have to live on food.


    Get out How to get out?


    They will definitely go to the base to pick up the spirit tree No, the spirit tree is in its own bag!


    As soon as Li Jin''s eyes lit up, he immediately thought of a method.

 Chapter 1453

    The heaven and earth bag came out of Li Jin''s bag, and the spirit tree came out of the enlarged heaven and earth bag, shining with silver light.


    There is a lot of light in it, such as the golden light of the tree, and the light of the ancient array.


    But they are not as strong as the light of the spirit tree. Although they are strong, they are not dazzling.


    "This What''s this? " Zhong Qi was shocked to see that the little thing in Li Jin''s pocket turned into a big thing, and then pulled out such a thing from it.


    Although it is a family of cultivation, their Zhong family is only a small family after all, and they don''t know much about this kind of deity.


    Li Jin didn''t explain anything. He just looked at the spirit tree and said slowly, "if you say aura, your aura should be the most abundant. Do you have any way to break this ancient array and help me out?"


    Reiki naturally won''t answer Li Jin, but the little tree next to him seems to have the answer.


    The little tree absorbed the aura crazily. Almost in an instant, the little tree had doubled in size.


    When Li Jin''s eyes brighten, does he say that the tree is growing?


    Li Jin is right. This tree is growing.


    It seems that it really absorbed the aura of the spirit tree, which is growing crazily.


    Not only are the branches arching outwards, but Li Jin can even see that the roots are extending like hair, and they are going out.


    Although there are a lot of these huge stones, there are many gaps in them. The roots and branches of these trees seem to have found their way to the other side. Before long, they have extended many twigs to places that Li Jin can''t see.


    Li Jin can see that the tree is growing at the same time, as if it is going to be broken.


    At this time, Li Jin had already felt that the stone array was shaking.


    "What''s this?" Zhong Qi looks at Li Jin in horror, but obviously he doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    "She''s helping us!" Li Jin suddenly clenched his fist. Yes, the tree was helping himself. In a way, the tree is the muse.


    "Boom!"


    The branches and roots of that tree are growing longer and larger at the same time. It seems that the ancient array was threatened and began to fight.


    But the branch is still increasing strength, it seems to be to break this thing completely.


    Gold does not live in the flow, and finally reached a critical point.


    With a bang, the ancient array can no longer bear such a great power. With a bang, the ancient array will disappear. In a moment, the ancient array will be broken.


    Li Jin picked up Zhong Qi, flew out of it and fell to the ground smoothly.


    Looking back, Li Hengjin saw a disorderly tree.


    What''s more terrifying is that the whole valley is covered with roots of trees. If people with phobia see it, they will be absolutely scared mad.


    Li Jin understood that it was not that the tree was stronger than himself, but that there were loopholes in the ancient array. You can only exert one force on your own, but the root system of this tree is so developed that it can directly penetrate into every corner. Only in this way can the ancient formation have problems.


    "What kind of tree is that?" Zhong Qi looked up and thought the sunshine was very good, but when she saw the tree swaying in the cliff, she couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s a tree Beautiful tree. " Li Jin said slowly.


    The ancient array had been broken, and the huge stones were flying around. At the same time, the tree broke away from the cliff and flew directly in front of Li Jin. I didn''t see what happened to her, but with a flash of gold, it flew back to Li Jin''s arm and disappeared.


    Zhong Qi''s mouth was wide open and he didn''t know how to talk to Li Jin.


    Li Jin gently stroked the place on his arm. Needless to say, there must be the tattoo of the tree.


    "Sleep quietly. I''ll take you to seek justice from them one day." Li Jin said sadly.


    Compared with those days before, today''s Zhong''s old house is calm, and it''s a bit terrifying.


    He family''s several people have already gone out, leaving only he family''s old four and He Zhong here, others have all disappeared.


    Today is the day of the conference, they all went to the scene.


    He family is not here, so the clock house is much quieter.


    Zhong Dingsheng, the owner of the Zhong family, rarely appears in the courtyard of the Zhong family''s old house. Next to him sits Zhong Shijie, Zhong Dingsheng''s only son.


    "Dad, this little Qi hasn''t come back yet. Is something wrong?" Zhong Shijie is about thirty years old, but the realm is only a master. For a family, it''s hard to take out such strength.


    "Shijie, do you know what position is the most difficult to sit?" Zhong Dingsheng didn''t seem to hear Zhong Shijie''s question. Instead, he asked him.


    Zhong Shijie shook his head.


    "The ancients said that it''s too cold to be high. In fact, that''s right. My father has been sitting here for 20 years. Since your grandfather''s time, he has never had a peaceful life. Our Zhong family is no smaller than other aristocratic families, and we don''t have the strength to let others listen to what we say in the capital, so we have had a hard time these years. It''s said that there are aristocratic families in Beijing, but who has included our Zhong family? "Zhong Shijie is still very aware of this, but only one sentence.


    "You must be wondering, why do I get on this line with Ho family? It''s very simple. The capital is about to change. You said that my father has been muddled all his life in the capital. I can''t let you continue to muddle along. This he family is the object that we Zhong family should take good care of. "


    "Dad, I don''t understand." Zhong Shijie asked strangely.


    "Today is the day of the meeting. Mr. Lin and Mr. Luo have disappeared. No one knows where they have gone. The capital is headed by old master Han. It''s normal for people from the mountain to go down the mountain and form an alliance with people from the mountain. If it were normal, it would be Lin Jianqing or Luo Haitian. If they were not here, it would have been Han Shang. But Some people don''t agree! "


    Zhong Dingsheng smiles.


    "Who do you mean?" Zhong Shijie asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, he doesn''t agree." Zhong Dingsheng is obviously not prepared to hide from his son, "people, in fact, are not much different from animals. If you don''t agree, there is only one way, that is to fight. Today, I leave you here for the simple reason that I want to tell you something. The capital is going to change. He family is going to turn over and be the master. The situation that I started with Zhong Dingsheng will be followed by Zhong Shijie. If we can''t catch it, our Zhong family will continue to be so muddled, trapped in the wilderness, and continue to be a family that people can''t remember. If we catch it, we will have a chance to become a super family and a real figure in the capital. "

 Chapter 1454

    Although Zhong Shijie said that he had seen many people in his house these days, he was still surprised to hear his father''s words.


    But Zhong Dingsheng changed his mind and said slowly, "I heard he Zhong robbed a woman from you, didn''t he?"


    When Zhong Shijie heard this, his eyes flashed, "Dad, do you know this?"


    "That child''s name is Song Hui. Although he is not a person in our cultivation, he has a bright future. My father advised you to get married and have children early. Before, I would be very satisfied with Song Hui, but since he Zhong has taken a fancy to it, you don''t have to fight for these things any more. Let go


    "Dad, you Zhong Jie was so surprised that he couldn''t stand up from his father.


    "If you want to give up, you will get the world. A hundred years of love between children and women is a long way to go. You should let go of these mundane things. There''s no need to hold them in your hand. On the contrary, you''ve missed the big event. " Zhong Dingsheng still sat still.


    Zhong Shijie is in a state of confusion for a moment. He feels that his father can''t understand it.


    "Fourth master he and young master He Zhong are just here. I have asked people to invite them. If you don''t talk about the previous disputes, take this opportunity to have a cup of tea with Mr. He Zhong, and make amends, it will be a good deal. Whether my Zhong family can fly yellow in the future depends on their family. " Zhong Dingsheng said slowly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the sound of footsteps came from there. But when he Siye and he Zhongzheng came from there, they both looked smug.


    Zhong Dingsheng stood up, saluted them and said, "I''ve seen fourth master he, and I''ve seen young master he."


    Fourth master he laughed and said, "brother Zhong, don''t be so polite. This time our family can practice here without knowing it. It''s still under the cover of brother Zhong. It''s polite. "


    But Zhong Dingsheng bowed and said, "it''s my honor to find a secret place for master he to practice. Dingsheng is here to wish old master he a victory this time and bring the leader over. In addition, Dingsheng also has a few words to say to Mr. He Zhong. "


    Zhong Dingsheng said that he didn''t regard himself as a peer of fourth master he. This low attitude made Zhong Shijie feel bitter.


    "Oh, master Zhong doesn''t know what to say to me?" He Zhong sat down without any embarrassment.


    "It''s said that Shijie and he have some problems with women. Zhong is very ashamed. My family Shijie is young and has never seen the world. I have offended him. Please forgive me. " Zhong Dingsheng is very sorry to say.


    "Easy to say, easy to say!" He Zhong ha ha a smile, looked at Zhong Shi Jie, "if I knew that it was your woman before, I certainly won''t let her go to bed so easily.". But it''s also on, as you got a big bargain. I haven''t played enough with this woman, but whether it''s enough or not, it has nothing to do with you, Zhong Shijie. "


    "You Zhong Shijie is furious, which is obviously deliberately cutting his face.


    Zhong Dingsheng roared: "Shijie!"


    Zhong Shijie stops suddenly after hearing his father''s voice, but his eyes are still full of blood. It seems that he will go away at any time.


    "I''m not unreasonable..." He Zhong looked at Zhong Shijie with great interest. "If you don''t pay attention to me, that''s OK. I can''t lose the name of He Zhong''s family. Zhong Dingsheng, I think you think so, don''t you? "


    He Zhong calls his name directly, but Zhong Dingsheng doesn''t have any objection. "Mr. He, Shijie doesn''t know much. You have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about him."


    "Zhong Dingsheng, our ho family will trample on all the families in the capital today. You can''t ruin our ho family''s reputation just because of me. I''ll give you a choice. Take a cup of tea, kneel down and apologize to He Zhong I, He Zhong, may have a chat with you Zhongs and Heqi. "


    Zhong Shijie was so angry that his whole body was shaking, "no way!"


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. Don''t think I''m so talkative. Kneel down and apologize. I want you Zhong Lu to marry me He Zhong. Let''s have a family. That''s what happened to my brother-in-law and brother-in-law." He Zhong, with a smile, finally revealed his true colors.


    In the past, they wanted the Zhong family to keep a secret, so they were polite to them all the time, but now they don''t use it. It seems that the Zhong family is not as good as a dog.


    Zhong Dingsheng was also shocked. He turned his head and looked at fourth master he.


    Fourth master he said with a smile, "brother Zhong, it''s all between young people. I''m not a good elder to say anything."


    Zhong Dingsheng was stunned for a moment. Fourth master he made it clear that he wanted to promise.


    "Fourth master, there is only one son and two daughters in my Zhong family, Xiao Qi Needless to say, the old man says that I can''t live any longer. I have only one daughter left now. I beg you to raise your hand... " Zhong Dingsheng felt a little weak and said quickly.


    "Brother Zhong, it''s like asking Zhong Lu to marry our family is an injustice to him?" He si Ye Sen ran a smile, "look down upon our which family?"Zhong Dingsheng was startled. He quickly shook his head and said, "it doesn''t mean that..."


    "Since it''s not, it''s easy. It''s not her great fortune to marry our ho family. I think it''s settled." Fourth master he said with a smile, "even your eldest daughter has been willing to let her die. The younger daughter is not popular and spicy. What can I think of?"


    "Dad, what did he say?" Zhong Shijie finally heard the smell. He shook his body and asked Zhong Dingsheng in a trembling voice.


    "He said Is Xiao Qi dead? How did you die? Does it have anything to do with you? " Zhong Shijie''s three brothers and sisters have a very good relationship. When they hear this, they immediately look at each other like angry King Kong.


    "It doesn''t matter if I tell you. What''s the matter with our old master?" He Zhong said with a smile, "brother-in-law, that little girl of the Zhong family dares to do harm to our family. It''s good that the old man didn''t kill you. He even wants to gain an inch. Let me tell you, if you want to live, do as I say, and if you want to die, it''s easy. We can kill you now. The Zhong family is full of people! "


    Zhong Dingsheng''s face changed. Suddenly, he felt as if he had made up his mind. He kicked Zhong Shijie''s knee and said angrily, "kneel down and apologize to me!"


    Zhong Shijie only felt the pain coming from his knee. He looked up at Zhong Dingsheng and roared, "Dad, do you want to cooperate with them? These are the animals


    "Pa!" As soon as He Zhong raised his hand, he slapped him in the past. "I really want to die, then I''ll help you!"


    "Mr. He, wait!" Zhong Dingsheng is shocked and wants to ask for help, but he Zhong steps on it as if he wants to crush Zhong Shijie''s head.

 Chapter 1455

    Zhong Dingsheng''s eyes are about to pop out. Zhong Shijie is all he has. If Zhong Shijie dies, what''s the meaning of his life in Zhongding.


    But when he came in, he hit the stone directly.


    He Zhong''s leg bone broke in an instant.


    He Zhong screamed, one of them fell to the ground when he couldn''t stand steadily, and he didn''t live on the ground.


    Fourth master he suddenly got up and drank in the direction of the stone: "get out of here!"


    Outside the courtyard was another courtyard, and the sound of footsteps came from inside.


    Those present were not ordinary people. They soon recognized that it was the footsteps of two people.


    Sure enough, just after he si Ye''s loud shout, two people appeared at the door.


    After seeing the woman of these two people, everyone present was stunned. It is obvious that she should not appear here, or she should not appear again at all.


    Of course, Li Jin and Zhong Qi came. Li Jin was ok, as if all this was in his expectation. He didn''t feel strange at all.


    But Zhong Qi''s face is not so good-looking. It can even be said that her face is frosty.


    "Xiaoqi..." Zhong Shijie watched as Zhong Qi approached and finally called out, "where have you been..."


    Zhong Qi saw Zhong Shijie kneeling there, and her face flashed a worried look. However, she did not move. Instead, she looked at Zhong Dingsheng: "Dad, is this the partner you are looking for? This is going to destroy our Zhong family


    Zhong Dingsheng looked at Zhong Qi, who was already dead, and felt that the world was not real. "Xiao Qi, you Why are you still alive? No, they They are not like this... "


    "Why am I still alive?" Zhong Qi laughs miserably. She always thinks that her Zhong family is much better than those aristocratic families outside. There are not so many dirty things. But now when she sees the bloody scene, she knows that it is also full of dirty and evil.


    "It''s as if you''re not happy that I''m alive, right?"


    Zhong Dingsheng felt the meaning of the words, but he didn''t shake his head.


    "Zhong Dingsheng, how dare you At this time, fourth master he roared.


    Zhong Dingsheng was at a loss. "Fourth master, it''s none of my business I really don''t know... "


    He si Ye stares at Li Jin tightly, and his whole body momentum quickly locks Li Jin in. Although it makes him feel strange that Zhong Qi appears here, he knows Zhong Qi''s strength. That stone can''t be thrown in by her. In this case, it can only be the young man in front of him.


    This young man seems very strange. Fourth master he can''t feel his momentum.


    "Boy, did you throw that stone?" Fourth master he Senran asked.


    Li Jin turned to look at him, but ignored him. Instead, he said to Zhong Shijie, "man I, what do you want to live like? Like your father, for the sake of the future, or for the sake of the future of your Zhong family, does he dare not even say a word when his daughter dies, or do you want to live happily and live a life of flesh and blood? "


    "If I, Zhong Shijie, live like them, what else do I mean in this world?" Looking at him, he Shijie said.


    "Very good!" Li Jin clapped his hand, "if you want to live well, you have to let those who try to make you live badly see the blood. People like this, damn it


    Li Jin suddenly came to He Zhong, who had his leg broken with a stone. He kicked him in front of Zhong Shijie and said, "kill him!"


    "You dare!" He Siye and He Zhong drank at the same time.


    "Ha!" As soon as the shout came out, a sound of bone fracture was heard.


    It turned out that Li Jin still held a stone in his hand, which was not big enough to cover with a slap. Li Jin patted the stone on He Zhong''s head, and immediately he saw blood flowing.


    He Zhongtong couldn''t stop rolling on the ground. He looked very painful.


    "Let go!" Fourth master he suddenly jumped over and clapped his hand at Li Jin.


    Li Jin just stepped back and looked at fourth master he with a cold smile.


    "Kill him!" Looking again, I found that Li Jin raised one person in each hand and threw them on the ground at the same time.


    "If you dare to kill my he family, I''ll make sure you don''t stay." Fourth master he looked at Zhong Shijie.


    "Shijie, don''t listen to others!" Zhong Dingsheng was also very worried, for fear that Zhong Shijie would kill He Zhong.


    Zhong Shijie struggled to stand up. Although he stood up, his body was still a little broken, as if that side was short.


    "He Zhong, you are a big family than us. It''s natural to despise us when you see us. But I''m different. I don''t look forward to your life. You can bully me, but you can''t bully my sister. I have only two sisters. One was almost killed by you, and the other wanted to marry a scum like you. If you think so, why don''t you go to heaven? "He Zhong was photographed twice by Li Jin, and his head was full of blood, but looking at Zhong Shijie, he still had a condescending attitude, "Zhong Shijie, don''t deal with those empty things with me, I tell you This boy is dead, you are dead too I want you Zhong family to give me all dead... "


    Pop!


    Zhong Shijie suddenly snatches the stone from Li Jin''s hand, and then smashes it on He Zhong''s head.


    He Zhong''s head seemed to be broken again.


    He Zhong screamed miserably. He pressed his hands on the smashed place and roared at Zhong Shijie: "Zhong Shijie, you''re dead. I''ll kill you..."


    But he Zhong had no expression on his face. He grabbed him by the neck and said, "kill me? OK, next life


    Then he saw that he twisted his neck and let Zhong Shijie kill him directly.


    "I''ll kill you!" He si ye can''t believe the scene in front of him. Zhong Shijie actually killed He Zhong. He was angry, how could his family die in the hands of such people!


    But just as he moved, he felt a strong pressure coming towards him.


    He was shocked, suddenly looked up and saw Li Jin''s face.


    "Your old master wants to kill me. If he is not here today, I will ask you for some interest. Let you know that I''m not easy to be provoked by Li Jin! " With that, Li Jin clapped it.


    Great master seems to be powerful, but he is nothing in front of experts like Li Jin.


    Li Jin''s seemingly insipid palm sweeps fourth master he''s body, but it''s like a storm. He throws him out directly, lying on the ground and can''t stand up.


    Fourth master he spat blood in his mouth and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    "You..." Fourth master he was incoherent and didn''t know what to say.


    "You go first. I''ll see you later." Li Jin stepped on him and broke his neck.

 Chapter 1456

    There were two corpses in the yard, one was killed by Zhong Shijie, and the other was killed by this unknown young man. Zhong Dingsheng doesn''t know how to describe his current mood. He tries his best to connect with he''s family. Originally, he said that he would be honored with he''s family now. Unexpectedly, he''s uncle and nephew died in his yard in the twinkling of an eye. What can I say about this?


    "Dad, I''ll be my brother in the future." Zhong Dingsheng is still shocked, but another more shocked word is said by Zhong Qi.


    Zhong Dingsheng was surprised and looked at Zhong Qi in disbelief. He never thought that his clever daughter would say such a thing to him.


    "If you can''t afford to be in this family, let those who can be. Dad, I''m your daughter. I won''t care about what happened before with you, but I can''t guarantee that you won''t let this happen again. This time it may be me, next time it may be Xiaolu, or it may be my brother. In that case, you''d better quit and let me be your family. " Zhong Qi looks at Zhong Dingsheng calmly.


    "You You''re going to turn it around! " Zhong Dingsheng feels a sense of shame. His daughter wants to force him to retreat behind the scenes. The dog blood incident in other families appears in his own home. How can it be like this!


    "Brother, that''s all I have to say. If you don''t want our whole family to die with him, then you should be the family." Zhong Qi no longer looks at Zhong Dingsheng, but at Zhong Shijie.


    Zhong Shijie''s face was splashed with the blood of He Zhong just now. He looked up at Zhong Qi and said, "Xiao Qi, don''t worry. This family belongs to us. I won''t let others destroy him like this."


    "Have you finished? Can you find a cook to cook for us? I''m starving. " Li Jin had no interest in their family affairs at all.


    He has seen a lot of this kind of struggle between rich and powerful families. Relatively speaking, the Zhong family is not really tragic. Of course, it is also possible that they came in time to prevent more tragic things from happening.


    "Yes..." Although Zhong Shijie didn''t know who Li Jin was, he just saw Li Jin''s momentum and knew that he was not an ordinary person. He nodded and immediately ordered the cook to do something.


    Looking at Zhong Shijie''s jumping appearance, Li Jin said with a faint smile: "you are good. You are more promising than your father. Men are born with three legs, but they don''t kneel down. "


    This sentence with a bit of fishy smell in Zhong Shijie''s ears is particularly useful, even raised his head and looked at Li Jin gratefully.


    The meal was served quickly and placed in the yard.


    There were only two people to eat. Li Jin wolfed down and didn''t want to maintain his demeanor at all. In contrast, Zhong Qi is much better. Although he is also very hungry, he still maintains a kind of elegant posture.


    Zhong Shijie is there. Li Jin hasn''t reported his identity yet, and he doesn''t know how to start chatting.


    Zhong Dingsheng sat beside him as if he had no soul, staring at the blue brick which had already been emptied.


    "Who are you? What''s the grudge against our Zhong family? We''re going to drag our Zhong family to an end! " Zhong Dingsheng suddenly angrily faced Li Jin, not to mention how frightening that was.


    Li Jin is eating, for this sudden anger did not even look at a glance, focused on dealing with a dish of fried beans.


    After eating several mouthfuls in a row, Li Jin felt that he had some food in his stomach, and said slowly: "your Zhong family? To tell you the truth, I really don''t have much interest. You Zhong family can do whatever you like. The reason why I''m here is to take some interest from uncle he and have a meal by the way. It''s your choice whether you kneel or not. It''s none of my business. If you are willing to be a running dog, you can do it. I just have a saying that I want to say that even if I am a running dog, I want to leave a good place for your descendants, but I have never been to push my daughter to death like you. If you think it''s for the good of the Zhong family, I can''t agree with you. "


    After that, Li Jin continued to eat without making any sound.


    Zhong Dingsheng seems to have been given the residence by Li Jin''s words, so he is in a daze there.


    I don''t know how long later, Li Jin put the bowl in his hand and said slowly, "if you''re full, you have to work. Who''s going to the meeting? "


    "Gone, gone Luoyun Valley, today is the beginning day of the Congress. I think he''s determined to win this time, as if he must win the leader of the alliance this time. " Zhong Shijie replied.


    "If I didn''t come down, they might have succeeded. It''s all because I, Li Jin, haven''t died now, so I can''t tolerate them to be so presumptuous." Li Jin took another sip of tea.


    There was no doubt about Li Shijie''s words.


    "Go to Yunluo and help me." Li Jin finally said.


    "I''ll go." Zhong Qi had already put down his chopsticks. Looking at Li Jin, he said, "I know Luoyun valley. If you want to go, I''ll drive you. It''s getting late now. I''ll drive faster and try to get there before the end. "


    Li Jin nodded, "OK."


    Zhong Dingsheng looked back and looked at Zhong Qi as if he wanted to say something, but after all, he didn''t say anything, just sighed.The car leaves from Zhong''s house and goes out along the mountain road.


    Zhong Dingsheng and Zhong Shijie stood outside the door and watched the car go away. They didn''t speak.


    Zhong Dingsheng turned to look at Zhong Shijie and suddenly asked softly, "you all think I''m wrong, don''t you?"


    Zhong Shijie was silent for a while, then slowly said: "I don''t know, I only know that some things I can bear, but some things I can''t bear. I don''t know what family glory is, I just know what I should do. "


    Zhong Dingsheng stayed there and didn''t know what to say.


    "Dad, you say our Zhong family has lasted for two or three hundred years. If we are bullied, we can only bear it. What''s the difference between me and the tortoise? To live a lifetime is not to see who lives long, but to see who lives brilliantly. If you are called to and fro in this way, and if you are called to and fro in this way, then living is a kind of suffering. "


    It seems that Zhong Shijie''s heart is touched, but he continues to talk.


    Zhong Dingsheng was silent. Once again, he didn''t know how to answer Zhong Shijie''s words.


    "Let the Zhong family take their weapons. It depends on today. Uncle and nephew of the he family died in our Zhong family. I even killed one myself. If the he family killed them, then we would be the next. I, Zhong Shijie, don''t want to hide. If I want to die, I want to die happily. At least I don''t want to die in a turtle shell. "


    Zhong Shijie said slowly.


    Zhong Dingsheng sighed and regretted it. He didn''t expect that he had a grand plan, but he brought such a disaster!

 Chapter 1457

    From the beginning to now, Luoyun Valley has reached its climax. Although it did not invite the cultivation families from all over the country this time, it only invited the families in the capital and its surrounding areas to participate.


    However, because of the capital''s transcendent position in the cultivation world, this is the national cultivation world meeting here.


    Not only the people in the cultivation world have arrived, but also the people on the martial arts side.


    Although the two are separated by heavy mountains, there is no big boundary, so almost all of them are full of people. Of course, those who have to sit are people with status. If they have no status, they have to stand.


    They are willing to stand. This conference is rare in a hundred years. It''s really rare. If it wasn''t for such a big event, we would never have allowed those detached overhaul people to come out.


    "Excited Look, is that the dragon family in Handan? "


    "I''ll go. It''s a business in Luoyang! That should be the second son of Shang. It is said that he was already a great master when he was young! "


    "Look, it''s the Lin family in the capital. Eh, there seems to be no master Lin!"


    "Mr. Luo didn''t come either!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people who were standing looked at the people who were sitting on them, and they were all talking and talking with high eyebrows. They were all proud of being able to recognize people.


    Mr. Han is sitting in the middle. Among these people, he has the largest seniority. It can be said that he is the eldest without Lin Jianqing or Luo Haitian here.


    This time, the Lin family and the Luo family are willing to let the Han family take the lead. That''s for a reason.


    Because Lin Jianqing and Luo Haitian went to Meihe village to break the border, master Han was the most powerful, so they were willing to let him take charge.


    "Here we are. Let me say something. Now people on the mountain go down, but we are scattered. The reason why mountain people are mountain people is obviously that their strength is higher than ours. We used to be well water, but they suddenly went down the mountain and took unconventional measures against us. We have to get together and discuss how to deal with them. But we have no leaders at the foot of the mountain, so there is such a meeting. There is no other purpose for this conference, that is, to respect the strong and to face the mountain people together after the election. "


    It''s the Han family who is in charge. Naturally, it''s impossible for old master han to come out and say these words, so it''s Han mingduan who comes out to speak.


    Han mingduan then said a lot of words, and finally slowly said: "no matter who we are, as long as we think we are qualified, we can take the stage. The rules on the stage are also very simple. Although it is said that swords and guns have no eyes, we still need to stop at the end of the day and never hurt people''s lives. "


    When Han mingduan said that, he stepped back. Now it''s about to start.


    "Chang Long men Sun Fei Shi, who would you like to know?" As soon as Han mingduan left, a young man in his thirties came on stage and hugged the people below.


    This changlongmen sect can only be regarded as a small sect. Naturally, sun Feishi can''t want to be the leader of the alliance when he comes to power. For people like them, now is a good opportunity to hone.


    "I''m here to learn from you Soon after, a man was snatched up and mounted the stage to salute sun Feishi.


    Han mingduan sits in his seat, and behind him is old master Han.


    They were not interested in the competition at the beginning.


    Their strength is too low to enter their eyes.


    "Lao Zu, what do you think of it now?" Han mingduan asked the master of the Han family in a low voice.


    The old master of the Han family closed his eyes and said slowly, "all the people are expected, but there is one person I feel very surprised."


    Han mingduan was stunned, "which one?"


    "He Chengjing, the old master of the he family." Mr. Han said slowly, "his strength seems to be elusive, and his temperament has changed greatly with that before, showing a evil spirit."


    Han mingduan was surprised to see he Chengjing. He was dressed in red clothes that ordinary old people would not wear. It was very eye-catching to sit there.


    Of course, at first glance, it makes Han mingduan feel strange.


    He Chengjing seems to feel the eyes cast here. He raises his head slightly and looks at Han mingduan. The corner of his mouth shows a trace of radian, as if he is laughing.


    Han mingduan only felt that this smile was particularly inexplicable, and even made him feel creepy.


    He had to smile at he Chengjing.


    The victory over there has been divided. Sun Feishi won.


    Then other people came to the stage and fought there like a wheel fight. Slowly, their strength gradually increased. At the beginning, sun Feishi was just a little master of martial arts, but with more and more people, they had become first-class masters.


    Until a man named Shen Ao appeared on the stage, his strength was instantly promoted to a great master.


    As soon as the great master appeared, it was very lively.


    Shen Ao defeated a top level master and said slowly to the audience, "who else wants to fight with Shen?"


    When the great master came out, all the people along the way were silent. They didn''t have such confidence. They had to look at the family of practitioners."I''ll do it!" After a long time, he Guanshan of he family came out and said to Shen Ao.


    Shen Ao said with a smile: "it''s he Er Ye of he family. I''d better give up."


    Shen Ao knows himself well. He is just a great master. He knows that he is at least in the middle. Anyway, he is looking for someone to practice. There is no need to fight with he Guanshan. He will step down.


    But who knows, he Guanshan said with a smile: "just step down? Do you look down on me, he Guanshan? Now that I have been on the stage, where can I step down casually? Where can I put my face


    Shen Ao a Leng, this still does not let others admit defeat?


    "He Er ye, what does this mean?" Shen Ao is not a casual monk. On the contrary, they live in a big family. It''s hard to lose face when they are said so. It''s hard to avoid anger.


    "If you want to go, it''s easy. Climb out for me." He Guanshan sneered and punched Shen Ao.


    Shen Ao was shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he Guanshan would come here. He was hit before he could dodge. Deng Deng stepped back.


    Shen Ao was very angry. As soon as he waved his head, he saw that he Guanshan was still pressing him step by step. In an instant, he came to him and hit him in the face.


    Shen Ao''s strength was not as good as before, and he lost the first chance. This time, he hit the midfield again. Then he heard a bang. Shen Ao''s fist was blown away by he Guanshan, and he fell down on the stage and couldn''t stand up again.


    He Guanshan stood up long and said with a cold snort: "beyond my capacity!"


    The audience immediately burst into flames. The competition just now was always carried out within the rules, and everyone took care of each other''s face. Even if they won, they would say something, but he Guanshan went too far.

 Chapter 1458

    Han mingduan was also stunned. He frowned and didn''t understand why he family did it.


    "Who else would like to teach me?" He Guanshan looked at the people under the stage and said moriran.


    "I''ll do it!" A man under the crowd snatched up and said to he Guanshan, "I''ll learn from he Erye."


    He Guanshan took a look at him, shook his head and said, "is it because a man like you is worthy of fighting with me? Go away


    He Guanshan rolled the word out, but his body suddenly bumped forward, and even directly hit the man''s rib. The man cackled, and his chest ribs had been broken by he Guanshan.


    The man''s strength was weaker than he Guanshan''s, so he flew out with a scream.


    He Guanshan looked down at the audience and yelled, "who else?"


    All the people under the stage were shocked and stood there and did not dare to speak.


    He Guanshan is so domineering these two times that no one else dares to go up. He can only watch.


    Han mingduan frowned, looked around and found that no one dared to step forward. He got up and went out.


    When he saw Han mingduan, he suddenly said with a smile, "brother Han, are you going to join? You Han''s activities are not afraid of being accused of favoritism? "


    Han mingduan said slowly: "the competition on stage is all real Kung Fu, there is no theory of favoritism."


    "He Guanshan, who killed this dog day!" When I saw Han mingduan''s hand on the stage, people immediately drank it.


    Han Mingshan just now, they all yelled for more time under ho Kuan Tai.


    He Guanshan glanced at them coldly. These shouting guys have been recorded in his mind. When he family takes the leader of the alliance, he will set an example to you, so that you can know who we are.


    "Guanshan, step back. You are not the rival of the Han family!" But at this time, he suddenly spoke.


    His voice is not big, but his voice is clearly spread to everyone''s ears, and this voice seems to have a strong force, so that these people dare not speak more, and then it is quiet in an instant.


    He Guanshan is not as good as Han mingduan. After hearing this, he sneered and stepped back.


    In an instant, he Chengjing went to the middle of the field and said to Han mingduan, "I''ll come."


    Master he did it himself!


    All the audience were shocked, looking at the people on the field, they couldn''t believe it.


    Han mingduan and he Guanshan are of the same generation. It''s normal for them to fight each other, but old master he has a higher generation, which makes him suspect of bullying him.


    Old master Han frowned. He said to Han mingduan, "mingduan, come back. I''ll have two moves with brother he."


    Han mingduan was just about to step back, but at this time he Chengjing said with a smile: "master Han, did you forget what we Guanshan said? When you get to the stage, it''s not so easy to go down. It''s looking down on our family. "


    In an instant, Han Chengjing''s momentum will be locked in he mingduan''s body.


    Master Han yelled angrily: "mingduan, go back!"


    With that, Mr. Han waved his big sleeve and came forward. But Rao was so slow, but he came to Han mingduan like a ghost, and clapped it out.


    Han mingduan was shocked. The figure came so fast that he felt something was wrong. Subconsciously, he raised his hand and swept over to he Chengjing.


    Boom, he just felt a huge force coming towards him. He could not help but stepped back a few steps. Then he could no longer stand and fell to the ground.


    Falling on the ground, the power is conveyed from he Chengjing to Han mingduan, and the power is still in Han mingduan''s body.


    Han mingduan felt that his whole body was very hot. These forces were like a fire. He wanted to burn all his strength.


    As soon as the figure flashed, old master Han had already arrived in front of Han mingduan. After a look, he was horrified.


    This power is so overbearing!


    Old master Han leaned over and picked up Han mingduan, with a breath of aura in his hand. But in an instant, he was like a bullock into the sea, and there was no response at all.


    Old master Han was shocked and looked up at old master he.


    "What do you mean, he Chengjing?" Mr. Han''s voice was not polite. "Why can you go back, I can''t go back? You have to pay attention to reason. Is it just on your side? "


    The people under the stage also saw the situation of Han mingduan, and immediately they were boiling again.


    "Damn, he family is too shameless!"


    "That''s right. It''s so overbearing, and it''s not easy to do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    He Chengjing listened to the following people''s words, but he was indifferent. He just looked at old master Han and said, "you''re right. The world has always been a big fist, which makes sense. He Chengjing''s fist is bigger than Han Shang''sOld master Han sent Han mingduan back to his family and took a deep breath.


    "He Chengjing, it''s reasonable to defecate with fists. Well, I''m going to learn from Han Shang and see what you, he Chengjing, are qualified to say that. "


    He Chengjing laughs, "Han Shang, who has been under Lin Jianqing and Luo Haitian all his life, has finally made a breakthrough, but now he is stirred up by me. Do you feel angry? But I''ll show you today how powerful I am in Chengjing! "


    For a moment, he Chengjing roared softly: "let''s move!"


    Mr. Han didn''t talk nonsense, and his eyes flashed cold. He went straight to Chengjing.


    Every move of the master is fatal.


    He Chengjing didn''t mean to dodge in the face of old master Han''s fierce fist. He raised his fist and blew it out at him.


    Hard against hard!


    When the two masters collided with each other, they felt as if they were going to lose their hearing.


    But there was a flash on the stage. Mr. Han had already stepped back more than ten steps, but he Chengjing didn''t move. He just stood there and looked at him.


    He Chengjing had the upper hand.


    "Han Shang, after several decades, your strength hasn''t changed much. I''m really disappointed." He Chengjing suddenly began to laugh and was very arrogant.


    "I will let you know today, I will has the final say in this Beijing city." Having said that, he Chengjing''s momentum rose in an instant when he saw that his whole body was ringing.


    Just now he Chengjing''s momentum has entered the realm of Tao, but now he continues to climb up and reaches the peak. Almost in the next moment, he reaches the realm of Tao palace.


    Old master Han was shocked. This Taoist palace was a barrier. How could he enter the Taoist palace so quickly.


    "Han Shang, today I, he Chengjing, want to stir up the cultivation world. I''ll take you to practice first!" He Chengjing gave a wild smile and ran to old master Han.

 Chapter 1459

    He Chengjing''s speed is just a red shadow, which is frightening to watch.


    "See how many punches you can take me!" In the red shadow, he Chengjing''s angry voice was heard.


    His fist was immediately waved out and smashed hard at Han Shang''s face.


    Han Shang''s face is very dignified, he Chengjing''s speed makes him feel an abnormal pressure.


    Boom!


    He Chengjing wave, Han Shang immediately hard.


    With a loud noise, Han Shang stepped back for five steps.


    He Chengjing did not retreat, but advanced five steps.


    He Chengjing hit Han Shang again.


    Han Shang, pick up!


    Bang, Han Shang stepped back ten steps.


    Wow, the old man of the Han family spat out a mouthful of blood and sprayed it directly on the ground.


    "Old master!" All the people of the Han family were shocked and looked at the old master of the Han family in horror.


    He Chengjing stood in front of Han Shang and said sarcastically, "it turns out that Han Shang is just a general with two fists. It seems that there is no one in the capital. Even people like you can get on the stage."


    When Han Shang heard this, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were shocked, "you What kind of skill are you doing? "


    He Chengjing said with a smile, "does it matter what I do? I''m just a defeated general. You''re qualified to ask me these questions? "


    Han Shang couldn''t stand any longer. He fell to the ground with a bang, but he looked up at he Chengjing and said, "you What do you want to do? "


    He Chengjing no longer took his words, but looked down at the stage and moriran said, "my family won here today. If you are uncomfortable, you can come up and fight with him. Of course, if you think he Chengjing is too senior to bully you. You can also find he Hong. If you think he Hong is still high, you can find he Guanshan But if you win them, you have to fight me. "


    These words are full of coldness, and people feel a sense of coldness. They dare not say a word.


    "Very good. It seems that you don''t have any opinions. It''s very simple. We don''t want the position of alliance leader." He Chengjing finally showed a smile, at the same time, he also felt a burst of pleasure.


    Although he family is a family in the Central Plains, they have never been able to raise their heads in the capital.


    Over the years, he Chengjing, as a rare senior figure, should have been paid attention to by the cultivation circles. However, because of their existence, Lin Jianqing''s existence seems to be weak. Now it''s different. He has completely taken away Lin Jianqing''s limelight.


    Lin Jianqing is the one who has entered the Taoist palace. He is not afraid of them here. He can defeat them at any time.


    He Hong burst out laughing, his age is not young, even a generation higher than Han mingduan. Over the years, he feels that he has been under the pressure of the capital''s cultivation circle, and finally he is comfortable.


    They were all in high spirits, not to mention how happy they were.


    "But before that, I''ll settle the accounts with you. Just now, I''ve scolded our ho family, and I''ll stand up one by one..." He Chengjing looked down, moriran said.


    Liquidation?


    The following people are confused. Does that mean they have to settle accounts?


    "Alliance leader, we respect you, but you don''t have to..." There is a family of people frowning to stand up.


    But then he Chengjing came to him in an instant. He was jammed by his right hand, and he heard a crack. His neck had been twisted by he Chengjing.


    All the people''s faces changed, and they all looked at he Chengjing in disgrace.


    Some people have been scared to piss their pants. This leader is too bloodthirsty.


    "I have to talk about the rules of he Chengjing. When I speak, don''t interrupt me, let alone question me. You just need to implement them." He Chengjing is very satisfied with their expression, which makes him get great satisfaction.


    He Chengjing first defeated Mr. Han, which showed his strength, and then killed such a person who interrupted him, which showed his means.


    With the combination of the two, the people below immediately did not dare to speak and kept silent.


    Some people are glad that they didn''t speak ill of his family just now, while some people''s faces have changed greatly, and their whole body is already in cold sweat, for fear that he Chengjing will be caught and lost his life.


    "Well, everyone has no opinion. Then I''ll start!" Everyone in he''s family has a smile on their face. This time, he''s proud. He can also punish the people who laughed at them before. It''s really enjoyable.


    He Guanshan came over with a sinister face and looked at the crowd.


    "Well, if you said that just now, come up on your own and don''t wait for me to find you." As soon as this sentence came out, all the people subconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    "Forget it, there''s a reward for reporting." Looking at their appearance, he Guanshan said with pity.


    As soon as this sentence came out, it was like opening the door of evil. Immediately, someone pointed to the person nearby and said, "he He just said something bad about your family... "This moment, all eyes will be fixed to their side, the person firmly locked.


    The man''s face changed, but it was hard for him. He choked his neck and said, "your family is just too unreasonable. I said..."


    He was about to go on talking, but he Guanshan swept over and stabbed him in the chest with a knife.


    The man opened his mouth wide and could not say the rest.


    When he Guanshan drew his sword, the man fell to the ground and was killed.


    "That''s good. Our family won''t treat you badly!" He Guanshan put the bloody sword into his hand, "find out the rest of the people who speak ill of our family, and this sword will be given to you to kill them one by one."


    Everyone looked at the situation and couldn''t believe it.


    The he family is so overbearing that they are totally unreasonable!


    "He..."


    "He just said..."


    But this situation only lasted for a second, and then those people immediately responded, and they began to blame those around them.


    "Ah There was a scream in the crowd. It turned out that one of them had chopped the other to death with a knife. "He said just now, second master he, I support you..."


    The man''s face was covered with blood, with a sense of inexplicable madness.


    "Very good!" He Guanshan laughed and was very satisfied with his performance.


    "Those who kill for my family are our friends. Otherwise, they are enemies." He Guanshan looked at them and announced abnormally.


    "Crazy..." Han Shang looked at the crowd who was forced by he family and murmured, "they are all crazy. What do you want to do..."


    He Guanshan burst out laughing, as if the heaven and earth is respected by his family.


    At this time, a knife with Jinghong rushed to the stage from afar, with incomparable intention to kill!

 Chapter 1460

    When the knife appeared, he Chengjing already felt it. But the knife was so fast that he felt surprised, so although he knew it, he didn''t have enough time to stop it.


    That knife flies over, almost itself is a startling rainbow, in an instant then arrived in front of the energetic he Guanshan.


    As soon as the blade passed, he Guanshan left a blood line around his neck.


    A young man came running from the outside and caught the flying knife.


    He dragged his knife and looked at them with a frosty face.


    He Guanshan''s eyes protruded outwards, as if in great pain and fear.


    When!


    Without any omen, he Guanshan''s head fell down like that, and blood came from his throat, just like a spring.


    He Guanshan''s body could not stand any longer, and he fell to the ground with a bang.


    Everyone was startled and looked at the sudden young man in surprise.


    "When is tiger''s turn Naturally, Li Jin was the one who came. He heard he Guanshan''s words in the distance just now, which was a burst of fire. So although he didn''t arrive, his knife came out of its sheath first and cut off he Guanshan''s head directly.


    This knife is not the folding one he used to use. He took it from the Zhong family when he left. It''s better to have a knife when he killed someone. Li Jin knows this very well.


    "Bold!" He''s family didn''t expect that someone would make trouble with them at this time. They were all stunned. After a moment, they were furious.


    In particular, he Hong is so, he immediately swept out, facing Li Jin face frost.


    "He family is here Good Li Jin skimmed their faces one by one and said sarcastically, "what''s the matter, you don''t know me?"


    "It''s you?" Li Jingang''s words were uttered by he guanjing, which immediately made them understand, and all of them were startled.


    They already have a number of things about he guanjing''s death. After all, he Chengjing buried Li Jin on the cliff with the help of three experts on the edge of the cliff and told them after he went back.


    "I wipe, you boy is not dead, scared to death me!" Just at this time, I suddenly saw a little boy jump up in an obscure corner of the crowd. It was Sun Wei.


    When Li Jin saw that he was ok, he finally let down his heart. The boy was as good as a loach. At that time, he hid there to see if the situation was wrong. He must have run early.


    "You didn''t die?" He Chengjing also felt a little incredible. The ancient array, the optical network, and the three Avenue palace experts joined hands to encircle and suppress him. At last, they buried him under the rocks, so he didn''t die.


    "Why don''t you die? How dare I?" Li Jin said with a smile, "he Laosi and He Zhong have already died. He guanjing has already died in my hands. Now you are the only ones left. But don''t worry. I''ll send you all back to the West and have a meeting in the underworld


    "To die!" He Hong is furious. In fact, he is not very impressed by Li Jin''s strength, but he dies two sons in Li Jin''s hands, which makes him angry.


    As soon as the master of Taoism started, someone below felt a chill.


    Although the young man said that he killed he Guanshan unwittingly, that''s different. He Hong is a master of Taoism.


    He Hong hit Li Jin in the chest.


    The figure disappeared almost in an instant, and he Hong''s fist was empty in an instant.


    He Hong did not give up, but he clapped his hand behind him.


    Bang, this hit a positive.


    But he Hong didn''t feel good, because he found it very easy, as if someone else had sent it to him.


    When he was shocked, he found that the person he hit was not Li Jin, but his son he guanshui.


    "I''ll kill you!" He Hong was furious and roared.


    "If you want to kill me, go with your family!" Li Jin roared, and the knife in his hand attacked again. He Xing, the third generation of he family, who was not far away from him, was beheaded.


    He Xing is the son of he Guanfeng, the fourth elder killed by Li Jin in the Zhong family. Both of them died at the same time.


    "Go to hell!" After he Guanshan and he Xing died one after another, they were left with he guanshui, he Hong and he Chengjing.


    Among them, he Hong is the most angry. He is the leader of his family. These people are the hope of his family. Now that Li Jin has killed them, how can he not be angry.


    "Don''t worry, it''s you in a minute!" Li Jin sneered at he Hong, and the bloody knife pointed at him instantly.


    Boom, he Chengjing fell from the sky, and instantly attacked Li Jin''s head.


    Three generations of he family surrounded and killed Li Jin at the same time.


    The people under the stage have been stunned. They can''t help but wonder at the situation in the field.


    But they thought that they would be defeated by the three generations of Li Jin, because they didn''t want to kill him.They were all stunned and did not dare to make a sound.


    He guanshui is the third son of he Hong.


    When he came out, he was out of breath. There was a thread of blood on his neck. It was obvious that he was killed by another knife.


    As soon as he guanshui died, they could hear he Hong roaring like a trapped animal, but his voice seemed to fall behind.


    They played very fast, and soon they could only see a remnant, which outsiders could not see at all.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, they saw a startling rainbow rising from inside, and then the two figures swept out of the middle and fled to the distance.


    "Lost!" People with sharp eyes can see that the two people who escaped are he Hong and he Chengjing.


    At this moment, Li Jin had already stepped on the peak of the Taoist palace, and pressed them to death.


    As soon as the Taoist temple came out, the others felt a huge pressure, which made them almost breathless.


    Obviously, the two people on the scene were under more pressure, so they just wanted to leave the place.


    But Li Jin how can give them this opportunity, two people escape in two different directions, obviously give Li Jin out of a problem, you want to chase any one, then another person will escape.


    Li Jin decided to take a deep breath, but he didn''t think it was the same direction.


    He threw his knife in the direction of he Hong''s escape, and then chased he Chengjing who turned into a red shadow.


    Dao Guang quickly came to he Hong''s back. He Hong was also a master of Taoism, but facing this Dao, he was shocked and wanted to flash to the left.


    But that Dao seemed to have a spirit, and even blocked his retreat in advance.


    Seeing that the knife was about to arrive, he Hong clenched his teeth and suddenly turned over to kick the handle away.


    However, the blade changed again, presented a strange angle, and directly inserted into his heart.


    The action stopped suddenly, and he Hong fell to the ground heavily.

 Chapter 1461

    A master of Taoism was wiped his neck with a knife. He didn''t even go there in person.


    Looking at he Hong''s body falling down, those people behind all stare big eyes. They can''t believe what they see in front of them.


    Li Jin didn''t even look at he Hong. His figure was very long. Unlike he Chengjing, who only has a red shadow, Li Jin''s speed is not so fast. He just takes a step towards the opposite side.


    This step is really too common. It''s so common that people don''t feel wrong at all. But the span of this step is beyond everyone''s imagination, even he Chengjing''s.


    As soon as Li Jin stepped out, he Chengjing was only ten feet away.


    Although he Chengjing ran forward with all his strength, he could feel the astonishing murderous spirit.


    He turned back in horror, just to see Li Jin standing more than ten feet away.


    He Chengjing suddenly stopped, more than ten Zhang distance for such a level of master has no meaning.


    At this time, they had already thrown the big platform of Luoyun Valley away, completely separated from those people, and even had a long way to go.


    He Chengjing''s face was very ugly. Just now, the three of them tried their best to Li Jin, but they didn''t work at all. Those fists and feet were like embroidered pillows in Li Jin''s eyes, and they didn''t work at all.


    Li Jin, on the other hand, seems to be watching a circus, waiting for them to finish playing the circus, and then making a killing move.


    What''s more, he Chengjing realized that even if he came here, he couldn''t do that. This young man The strength is unfathomable!


    "Do you have to kill them all?" He Chengjing''s heart is not willing, he finally wait for such a good opportunity, not willing to die here, not even the opportunity to make a comeback.


    "I don''t know about the killing on the cliff. They want to kill you. It has nothing to do with me."


    He wants to impress Li Jin.


    "I know it''s nothing to do with you, but it''s nothing to do with me killing you." Li Jin said to him lightly with his hands on his back, "I just can''t stand such arrogant people. By the way, I don''t like the collusion between you and the Templars, which makes me very disgusted."


    "If you dare to kill me, they won''t let you go." He Chengjing uses another tactic to threaten Li Jin.


    Li Jin laughed and said slowly: "I have already had a feud with them. To tell you the truth, killing you doesn''t have such a big impact. You know, I have destroyed one of their spirits, not to mention you


    Of course, he Chengjing''s big mouth means what he knows.


    "After saying so much, I just want to tell you that you must die." Li Jin smiles.


    He Chengjing suddenly moved, his body immediately burst out a white light of two eyes, his whole person seems to be surrounded by white light.


    The people in the field, who had seen such a scene, were stunned for a moment. They looked at the white light of he Chengjing, and didn''t know what was going on.


    Li Jin gave a faint smile, but he took another step.


    This step is not only forward, but also up.


    This step out, Li Jin directly suspended in the sky, and it is on the white light.


    White light seems to feel Li Jin on it, and a sword light stabs out immediately, and stabs Li Jin''s lower body directly.


    Li Jin just stood there. He slowly raised his leg and stepped on the sword light.


    It was an empty lightsaber, but they could hear it clearly. Just after Li Jin stepped on it, the sword broke. With a click, they heard the sound of breaking.


    And Li Jin this foot also followed to fall down a few minutes, then not far from the white light.


    White light seems to be trampled by Li Jin''s foot, and his whole body shakes for several times.


    Li Jin fell and suddenly stepped on the white light.


    It seemed that the whole body would shake away from the white light and be exposed.


    After Li Jin stepped on the white light, he stepped on it again.


    This seemingly ordinary foot contains a very powerful force, just as Mount Tai moves horizontally, which they dare not imagine.


    The white light was trampled by Li Jin again, and the white light drifted away again. Even a slight sound could be heard inside.


    Li Jin could hear it clearly. It was a sound of begging for mercy, but he didn''t seem to hear it. He didn''t care about it at all. Instead, he stepped on it one by one, as if he had a deep hatred with this light.


    Originally, the light was as high as two people, but when Li Jin stepped on it one by one, the white light soon shrank, from two to one, and then to half.Those people are watching from a distance, they dare not come forward.


    It''s very easy for them to follow the experts and kill them.


    I just saw Li Jin stepping on the white light like a God. It was like stepping on their heart. I just felt a surge.


    We can imagine how much power the white light under Li Jin''s feet bears.


    Mr. Han had already sat on the chair and was dazzled by the battle.


    He Chengjing''s strength is beyond his expectation, but Li Jin''s strength makes him feel more terrible.


    He Chengjing, who has arrived at the middle of the Taoist palace, has no resistance at the foot of Li Jin. Li Jin seems to be so idle. What a big gap it is!


    The white light was only half human height under the pressure of Li Jin, and it was miserable.


    Li Jin raised his foot and stepped down again.


    Bang, the white light can no longer bear, and then spread out in an instant, but see the white light scattered, an old man with hair on his head appeared there.


    His seven orifices were bleeding, especially his ears and nose. The blood was just like the spring water.


    Li Jin''s foot shocked him abruptly.


    "I can''t make you better by killing you all!" At this time, he Chengjing had no manners at all. He roared at Li Jin, as if he was going to use some big move to kill Li Jin.


    Li Jin just gave him a look of pity, and then slowly stepped out again.


    He is still in the sky, there is no white light under his feet, but he can float there.


    He stepped out and hit the head of he Chengjing.


    He Chengjing at the foot of a poke, half of the body has been stuffed into the soil inside.

 Chapter 1462

    Half of he Chengjing''s body has been buried, but he still wants to earn it.


    Li Jin seriously said: "old but not dead is a thief, although this sentence is not all right. People live a lifetime, as long as it is done right, even if it is old enough to lose teeth. But some people are not like this, they have to mix their own excrement. In that case, what''s the point of living? I, Li Jin, will send you back to the West today to save the world such an unknown person as you


    Li Jin stepped down, and he Chengjing''s remaining half of his body finally fell into the soil.


    This is more like Li Jin''s foot, so he is not very strong.


    He Chengjing will all this strength to bear, seven orifices in the blood flow is more.


    Li Jin seems to have never seen him, kicking him down.


    Just three times, he Chengjing has been completely buried in the soil.


    When Li Jin stepped heavily on his third foot and pulled himself up from the ground, he Chengjing had disappeared completely.


    Li Jin pulled up his leg and looked back at the group.


    Those people were stunned in an instant, and the reversal came too quickly. Just now, he''s family, who are still invincible, were killed by Li Jin in a twinkling of an eye.


    Even the old master he, who made them afraid, let Li Jin step on the earth, saving even the coffin.


    Such strength, let them all feel a fear.


    "With strength, I, Li Jin, should be qualified to be the leader of the alliance." Li Jin killed old master he when he raised his hand, but he didn''t feel complacent at all. On the contrary, there was a light in his eyes. There are mainly two things to announce here. First, the position of alliance leader is mine, but I will give it to the Han family old master. Second, I don''t ask you to help me much, but please don''t delay me. Oh, by the way, which one of you wants to challenge me? "


    The audience immediately froze, looking at the young man speechless.


    "Good..." Li Jin nodded.


    "What about the people who died?" But then a voice called out, "what do they do?"


    Li Jin looked at the people who had just been killed under the pressure of he family, and even more at the people who had started.


    They are trembling at this time, and they have just turned to he family, but who knows that he family has been destroyed in the twinkling of an eye.


    "The rules of the river and the lake pay for your life..." Li Jin said slowly, "that''s your gratitude and resentment. Since it''s the rules of the river and the lake, you should follow the rules of the river and the lake. I don''t care, but I declare in advance that only those who have gratitude and resentment can be solved according to the rules. If I don''t want to fish in troubled waters, I won''t let it go lightly. "


    "I''m so scared that it''s none of my business."


    Li Jin sneered. These people are forced to be evil by he family. They are not worthy of sympathy. He has no interest in being kind to them.


    He went back to the stage and looked at master Han.


    Old master Han''s condition is not much better, but seeing that Li Jinsheng trampled he Chengjing to death, his face finally showed a smile, "it seems that I didn''t gamble wrong. You are really much stronger than us."


    Li Jin didn''t speak, but when he raised his hand, it was an aura that poured into master Han''s body.


    Mr. Han only felt that his whole body was full of strength, and the discomfort of being defeated by he Chengjing had disappeared in an instant.


    He was surprised to see Li Jin, but Li Jin went to Han mingduan, as he did. Soon Han mingduan also opened his eyes. Although he was still weak, there was no problem.


    "Thank you..." Old master Han could not help but express his gratitude to Li Jin.


    Li Jin just nodded, looked back at the crowd below and said slowly, "I don''t like to be a leader. That''s why I didn''t stand up before. I''m born to love freedom. But now that I have done it, I will do it well. Master Han, I have more important things to do. Here, I give you the position of leader. We don''t have much time to go down the mountain. No matter what method you use to unite them, at least let us hope that we are qualified to challenge the mountain people. "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Li. I will do my best." Mr. Han solemnly saluted Li Jin.


    There is no doubt that those who first hear the Tao are teachers.


    Li Jin saluted, turned around and left here slowly.


    Zhong Qi has been standing outside watching Li Jinru fall from the sky. He raises his hand to kill his family and tramples on old master he to death. The shock is hard to repeat.


    "Hey, wait for me..." When Sun Wei saw that Li Jin was going to leave, he quickly followed him.


    "It looks familiar. I seem to have met him..." Finally, someone in the crowd had some impression of Li Jin''s figure and began to search there."By the way, I remember Qin family I met him when I was in the Qin family in Northwest China, and I went to see him at that time. It was the old master Qin who was killed by him. Damn, it was this fierce man! "


    The sound was like dropping a bomb on the calm lake, and they all began to talk.


    After all, Li Jin did a lot of things, but his reputation was not passed down in the ears of ordinary practitioners. However, as soon as he revealed it, it soon came out, and people soon knew what it was like to destroy the mysterious dragon.


    Looking at the figure, old master Han was filled with emotion.


    If the downhill people make him feel despair and suffocation, then the young man at present at least makes him feel a glimmer of dawn.


    I hope you won''t let us down!


    When Li Jin left, the meeting came to an end.


    But Li Jin knew that he had more important things to do. This was just the beginning.


    He turned to Sun Wei and said, "you don''t have to come with me. You two go back. I have other things to do."


    "What else do you have to do?" Sun Wei came forward curiously, and he didn''t know how this guy had slipped away.


    "He Chengjing is fighting for the leader of the alliance here. The three men who set up a bureau to kill us must have gone to another place to rob things. Now it''s night, and it''s a good time for them to do it. I have to stop there before they do it. "


    Li Jin said slowly.


    "Another fight, I''ll go too!" Sun Wei immediately said excitedly.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "you don''t have to. It''s too dangerous there. It''s all experts. I can''t guarantee your safety even if I take you. In my opinion, you''d better go back with Miss Zhong."


    Then Li Jin did not explain too much, turned and left.

 Chapter 1463

    The base where the spirit tree is stored is already in a mess. The whole base is very cold and quiet. If you look closely, you will find that these people have fallen to the ground and can''t make any sound.


    The wild animals at the back of the mountain are staring at the base, but they dare not go forward. Even the big bear at the front is also afraid, as if there is something terrible in it.


    A person standing in front of them is the leader.


    From time to time, looking at the beast''s hands on the mountain, it''s funny that a man on the mountain''s back will flash his eyes. An animal is an animal, that is, he will not even be afraid to choose a person with status. "


    The big bear roared, as if very dissatisfied with the words of the dragon head.


    "Don''t yell at me. I can kill you at any time. The reason why I don''t do it now is to wait for you to be useful in the future." The dragon''s head shot a cold light at the bear.


    Bear could not help but back a few steps, as if very afraid of him.


    "On the mountain I haven''t been back for a long time, but they are smart enough to send you animals to me... "


    Tap light smile, looked back at the base inside, he knew they were pressing the spirit tree.


    "These two idiots..."


    Two idiots in the mouth of the dragon head are in the base. Master pradoff is dressed in black, while Knight Henry is wearing epee. In front of them, as the commander here, Chen Da has been beaten and his whole body is bleeding.


    However, facing these two people who would kill as soon as they came in, Chen Da was very happy with a smile. "Stupid eyes, two big idiots. You''re so intelligent that you still want to steal the spirit tree. I''m bah!"


    Chen Da spat, blood and phlegm spit out together, looking particularly tragic.


    Both of them didn''t look very good. The Archmage always said that he was strange by his intelligence quotient, but he didn''t find the spirit tree here, which made him feel humiliated.


    "Your spirit tree is hidden here. It can''t be anywhere else!" Knight Henry''s palace was not as deep as that of the mage. He immediately pointed his sword at Chen Da on the ground.


    Chen Da was very proud of his success. He was even more happy to see Knight Henry so angry. "Yes, right here, you can find it. Ha ha... "


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll kill you!" Knight Henry was so angry at Chen Da''s words that he was going to kill with his sword.


    Archmage pradoff thought for a moment. Suddenly, his eyes flashed and he said slowly, "I see. The spirit tree is not here."


    Knight Henry''s Handyman stopped and looked at prudoff in surprise.


    Rudolph said slowly: "remember the last time we set up a killing game against Li Jin? Before that, the spirit tree should still be here, but when he comes, the spirit tree will not be here. "


    "You said he took it?" Knight Henry also understood, and immediately patted his thigh and said.


    Master pradoff said slowly, "yes, he took it. If I guess well, it should be on him."


    "Ha ha..." Chen Da burst out laughing, "two donkeys are not incurable, but you are still late. What if you killed so many of us? Haven''t you got what you want? "


    Chen Da really felt happy. In terms of strength, he was different from the two monks, but strategically, they had won.


    "What are you happy about?" Knight Henry also sneered, "Li Jin has been killed by us. As long as we go back and get his body out, the spirit tree will come to our hands."


    Chen Da was surprised, but immediately shook his head and said with a sneer, "can you just kill him?"


    Henry gave a sneer. It''s no use saying more.


    "Come on, go back and look for his body." Rudolph didn''t want to stay here long, so he told Henry immediately.


    Henry nodded. The obvious meaning in plodoff''s words was to kill people and get out of here.


    Prudoff came to the door, and knight Henry raised his sword.


    Chen Da''s whole body is full of blood. Looking at the point of the sword, he doesn''t have any fear. It''s just a pity that he can''t teach these guys some old lessons.


    But at this time, suddenly a voice outside the door rang.


    It was the sound of something landing, which was a little harsh in the silent night sky.


    When Knight Henry was stunned, he subconsciously stopped his action and looked out.


    Just this moment of distraction, a knife suddenly appeared in front of Knight Henry.


    It''s an ordinary Dao that can''t be more ordinary. There''s blood on it. I killed several people of he family just now.


    Yes, the owner of this knife is Li Jin.


    Li Jin, as if from the void, suddenly appeared in front of Knight Henry.


    This curse is called "shrinking into inches" and "invisibility curse".Knight Henry didn''t expect that such a person would suddenly appear in front of him, let alone Li Jin, who they thought was dead.


    His sword was opened by Li Jin''s knife in an instant, and the knife in Li Jin''s hand fell cleanly to his chest.


    Without any suspense, the knife went into Knight Henry''s chest.


    Knight Henry opened his mouth wide and looked at his chest in disbelief.


    The great knight, the head of the Templar, was invincible all his life, but now he was killed so easily by a Chinese monk.


    "We are quite clear about the attack on me." Li Jin stirred hard, the knife had turned a circle in an instant, and Henry''s chest was smashed to pieces.


    The Knights of the round table in Europe fell to the top of the world with a sword.


    At the door, master Pu Daofu, who was attracted away by Li Jingang''s deliberate action, reacted and looked over here. After seeing Li Jin, master Pu Daofu''s face changed.


    Li Jinzheng pulled the knife out of Knight Henry''s chest, and with the other hand he helped Chen Da up. "Master pradoff, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon."


    Archmage pradoff stepped back and looked at Li Jin on guard.


    "Three on one, I''ve killed a man. Now it''s two to one, two Avenue palaces to me and a tripod. Do you think you have a chance to win? " Li Jin helped Chen Da to the chair and turned back to sneer at the master.


    "You think we''re really afraid of you?" Archmage pradoff looked at Knight Henry lying on the ground, and his anger gushed out.


    Recently, the Templars or the Holy See have been attacked unprecedentedly. There are more and more Templars killed, and the chief culprit is the young man in front of them.

 Chapter 1464

    Li Jin just smiles at Rudolph and kills a knight Henry by surprise, which makes him sure of the victory.


    But before that, Li Jin suddenly looked up and roared at the sky.


    The dragon head that controls those wild animals outside already feels bad, just want to go back in and help master podoph. However, the beasts in front of them began to stir up after hearing Li Jin''s howling. They had been awed by him before, but they all looked at the dragon head fiercely, as if they were ready to attack him at any time.


    "Animal language Control the beast Longtou understood the meaning of Li Jin''s howling, and was awe inspiring.


    For a moment, the wild animals swarmed towards the tap.


    After Li Jin drank the roar, he came to pradoff immediately. He slashed up with a knife and said, "this is the Revenge of setting up the game for you!"


    With a wave of the scepter in his hand, pradoff and Li Jin''s knife collided in an instant.


    In a flash of fire, Rudolph floated to the training ground of the base.


    But Li Jin followed him like a shadow, and the knife in his hand was waved into a gorgeous light, which directly stabbed into the chest of podophe.


    Pradoff''s face was dignified. He stepped back a few steps. He gently pressed his right hand on the scepter, but saw a black Rune rising from the air and flew directly to Li Jin''s knife.


    The rune pattern quickly turned into gold in the air, and there was even a little white light outside.


    Looking at it like a burning rune, he went straight to Li Jin''s broadsword.


    Li Jin just looked at the light coldly. The knife in his hand suddenly changed its direction and swept over the rune. The light of the knife instantly lengthened, and the air of the knife cut Pu Daofu''s face.


    Pradoff''s reaction was also very fast, one Rune was not in the middle, and immediately sent out the second rune.


    When Li Jin''s Dao Qi arrived, Pu Daofu''s Rune touched Dao Qi instantly.


    In a flash, the rune pattern had disappeared and was completely chopped by the Dao Qi of this Dao.


    However, this also won time for PU Daofu. He retreated a few feet quickly and waved out his scepter. However, he saw thousands of rays extending from the top of the scepter and twisted them directly to Li Jin''s knife.


    These light filaments give off gorgeous light. They look like the roots of trees. They are not afraid of Dao Qi. In an instant, they have been entangled with Li Jin''s Dao light.


    Almost for a moment, the knife was already covered with this kind of light.


    And there are more and more light filaments, just like a continuous stream of ants coming out of the cave, all of a sudden they come out, layer by layer. It makes people feel shocking.


    But Li Jin instantly trembled. For a moment, those filaments stopped moving towards the filament on the knife. Even after Li Jin''s shaking, the two were separated.


    Li Jin looked at the back of the knife. The back of the knife is very thick, but now there are some scratches on the back of the knife. Needless to say, it must be the effect of the light silk just now.


    Li Jin didn''t say anything more. He just took a look and then attacked again with a knife.


    As soon as he stepped on his feet, his body was like a spring, and he flew directly up, and his knife was like a whirlwind, and he swept directly over his head.


    Pradoff lowered his head and put the scepter in the ground.


    In an instant, the scepter was buried in the earth and firmly inserted in it.


    The filament of light stopped in a moment, and it seemed to climb back to the top of the tree.


    Pradoff lowered his head, put his hands in front of his chin, and said something devoutly to the top of the tree.


    The top of the tree is inlaid with a dazzling gem, which blooms more brightly when pradoff whispers.


    It seems that at a certain critical point, the light seemed to explode in an instant. Almost in an instant, pradoff disappeared in front of Li Jin, leaving only the halo.


    Li Jin closed his eyes, but the knife in his hand went on without any hesitation.


    Li Jin''s knife instantly touched the light, but it seemed to poke into the hornet''s nest. The light and shadow burst out again, as if to light up the whole sky.


    With a cry, without any omen, there were countless light walls all around Li Jin.


    Those walls of light trapped Li Jin firmly in it. Looking up, it looked like the nine sky galaxy was hanging, and it was hanging down to the world.


    Li Jin stopped, took a knife, looked at the white light in front of Pu Daofu, said with a cold smile: "if you want to say that this guilty person likes to make such a big battle, Pu Daofu, I have warned you not to offend me last time, but you don''t listen to me, you have to fight against Li Jin. I don''t have a big mind, Li Jin. You are determined to make it difficult for me. That''s very embarrassing. I can only make it difficult for you! "


    The black robes of Adolf''s whole body appeared in the white light, but his face was hidden behind the white light, and there was no face at all.He just moved, but the light curtain around him suddenly flew up and plundered them like iron sheet.


    Li Jin holding a knife, suddenly toward the light curtain split a knife, "look at me break you!"


    The light of the sword flashed by, and the light curtain broke instantly, revealing the bright starry sky outside.


    Just for a moment, the curtain closed again, and Li Jin was submerged in it again.


    In an instant, the scepter came to Li Jin and was about to be smashed down.


    Li Jin roared, looked at the threatening scepter and said, "you want to see it, right? Well, I''ll show you the strength of my tripod today!"


    Li Jin raised his hand and stepped into the tripod.


    He raised his knife slowly and moved up.


    The scepter just fell on the blade.


    After all, it''s just ordinary iron, and the scepter is obviously made of some extraordinary material, so this time it directly broke a hole in the knife.


    However, although Li Jin''s sword was broken out, people were not affected by it at all. Instead, they took a deep breath and slashed fiercely towards the scepter again.


    The sword and staff collided again, and the two gave out a gorgeous light.


    Li Jin did not wait for the power of the sword to go away, but suddenly he loosened it and hit the white light.


    Although he couldn''t see clearly in the white light, Li Jin could feel that he was bumping into the chest of Archmage pradoff, because he could clearly feel that he had broken his ribs.


    A muffled hum came, apparently the voice of Rudolph.


    Li Jin got the first chance, but how could he let it go? He picked up the fallen knife again, and then chopped it to the top of the most brilliant scepter.


    All of a sudden, the gem was struck by Li Jin. In an instant, it had gone away from the scepter. In an instant, all the light disappeared, even the curtain of light around them disappeared.

 Chapter 1465

    Without the cover of the white light and the disappearance of the light curtain, we can see that Adolf was standing there, holding the scepter in his hand, but he was much more embarrassed than before.


    There was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, not to mention the scepter in his hand, which was completely cut off by Li Jin, so the scepter was dim and there was no difference between it and the crutch used by the ordinary old man.


    Pradoff himself was startled. Just now, under Li Jin''s attack, even though he had attacked with all his strength, it was useless.


    "Let''s talk about..." Rudolph looked at Li Jin with a knife and a sneer. He felt a chill at the bottom of his heart.


    Li Jin didn''t seem to be in a hurry to move him. He said faintly, "what are you talking about?"


    "We have a truce, and our holy see will never have anything to do with you again. No matter how many of us you have killed, the previous matter will be written off." The Vatican had never been able to suppress the humiliation before, but now it was his turn to kill the young knight.


    "Truce?" Li Jin suddenly laughed, and then looked out of the wall, "you''re procrastinating, see if you can wait for the tap. But I don''t mind, so I can talk to you about the truce. From the Templars to the Vatican, I''ve killed a lot of people. "


    "As long as you''re willing to truce, we can take it as if it didn''t happen before." Pufudao tried to look sincere.


    Li Jin laughed, looked at him and said slowly, "I killed Knight Henry and defeated you, so you and I have a truce and let bygones be bygones. You said that if I kill you, when the representatives of the Holy See who are more senior than you appear, they will also negotiate with me. Maybe it''s the same saying, let bygones be bygones. After all, I''ve earned you one more. So why do I want to do this business with you? "


    Pradoff''s blood is about to gush out. This guy is a human spirit. He is not easy to be cheated.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. I''ve never been prepared to let you go." Li Jin hehe added that his attitude is obvious enough.


    Rudolph took two steps back and said, "if you dare to kill me, our missionaries will never let you go. I''m different from them. At most, they are knights of the round table, but I''m a member of the Holy See."


    Li Jin raised his head, and suddenly he seemed to see a light and shadow over there.


    With a smile, Li Jin raised the knife in his hand and said, "that''s good. I just want them to come to me. If they don''t come to me, I''m too lonely."


    Li Jin finished this sentence, the figure suddenly swept up.


    The knife in his hand had swung out in an instant, and he went straight to the head of pradoff.


    Prudoff was obviously startled, but his face immediately sank, as if he had made up his mind to have a hard touch with Li Jinlai.


    But Li Jin is not ready to give him such an opportunity. He just speeds up and rushes to the front.


    As soon as the light of the knife flashed, prudoff''s head built a little space.


    As his head fell to the ground, the scepter in his hand also fell to the ground, making a dull sound.


    Li Jin cut off the head of pradoff, but he didn''t seem to be ready to stop, as if cutting off pradoff was just a very common thing.


    See him incarnate a startled rainbow, hand that knife sent out gorgeous light, facing the sky before that light.


    Startled rainbow instant namely arrive, although say after hair, but already after quickly then catch up. Bang, the sky seems to have issued a sound of impact, and then you can see a burst of dazzling brilliance.


    Li Jin''s figure immediately went up and directly stood on the crown of a big tree.


    The other figure did not stop, and finally fell to the ground with a bang, stirring up a big dust.


    Li Jin stood there, watching the figure fall to the ground.


    Almost for a moment, countless wild animals appeared from the forest and surrounded the figure on the ground. If Li Jin didn''t ask them to stop, they would rush forward and bite the man''s throat in the next second.


    Looking at the dragon head lying on the ground, Li Jinshen took a breath: "we have been entangled for some time. At that time, I knew nothing about cultivation. According to Lu Ming, the dragon head is a master of Taoism. At that time, he thought it was very high, but now it seems that you are even higher than a master of Taoism."


    Just now, the dragon head wanted to escape in white light, but he was stopped by Li Jin. He chopped off the white light and let him fall to the ground again.


    "I didn''t expect you to grow up like this in a short time. It''s really beyond my expectation." Longtou stood up and looked at Li Jin.


    Li Jin just gave a faint smile and said slowly: "I have a doubt. According to the truth, your strength is almost the same as that of Archmage pradoff, but I feel that you are more unfathomable than him. I wonder why? "The dragon head laughs coldly. Although he was injured by Li Jingang''s knife, the man doesn''t think much of it. It seems that he is not afraid of what will happen next.


    From this point of view, Longtou is much more elegant than Archmage pradoff.


    "You feel right..." Longtou looked at Li Jin and laughed, "Lu Ming is right. The strength I showed in front of them is to enter the Tao. Perhaps, I am entering the realm of Tao. "


    Li Jin''s brows wrinkled. Longtou''s words misled him, because he already knew that this guy could never enter the Tao.


    "You must want to know why, don''t you?" The dragon''s head looked at him, but he was still a little proud. "If you live to that day, maybe you can know why. But I guess you should not live that day. You can resist the mountain people, but can you resist the anger of the gods? "


    Li Jin looked at the dragon head again with a shock in his eyes.


    "What do you know?" A strange feeling flashed through Li Jin''s heart. His intuition told him what secret was hidden in the dragon head, and even had something to do with himself.


    But the dragon head laughed and suddenly said, "what do you want to know from my mouth? Do you really think I''m a punk like Madoff? "


    Finish saying, but see a figure from the ground, again rushed to the sky, as if to leave here.


    The startled rainbow flared up again and drew out a beautiful light, which directly cleaved to the figure.


    It''s as if all the clouds are frozen in the sky.

 Chapter 1466

    When Li Jin fell to the ground again, there was no movement at all. All the movement had disappeared.


    The dragon''s head had disappeared under his blow, while Knight Henry and Archmage prudoff had already died.


    Now, in addition to him, that''s the tide of animals. By the way, there''s Chen Da.


    But those beast tide looking at Li Jin''s face are all frightened, obviously, Li Jin just revealed that hand let them feel more fear.


    This is a terrible enemy!


    Li Jin stood there for a long time and didn''t speak. He seemed to be digesting the words that Longtou had just said before he died.


    Longtou has always given Li Jin an unfathomable feeling. Although Li Jin doesn''t think he will lose to him, he has to admit that it takes a lot of effort to kill him, but now it''s no different from the great mage.


    This makes Li Jin feel too easy!


    Li Jin pondered here, but the tide of beasts did not dare to move, so he could only wait below.


    I don''t know how long it took Li Jin to look back at them.


    Just at this time, the phone rang. Li Jin saw that it was Lin Zhengrong who called.


    "Where are you, Mr. Li? Good news, Lao Zu and master Luo are back, and Successfully promoted to the realm of Daogong! " Lin Zhengrong over there can''t stop being happy. Li Jin can even imagine that he is jumping up there.


    "Congratulations to them. Tell them I''ll go back to Lin''s house to find them and let them wait for me there." Li Jinshen took a breath and said.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Jin directly found Chen Da.


    Chen Da is full of injuries, but it''s not fatal.


    "I''ve already informed them. They''ll send someone over right away. If you have anything to do, you can do it. Don''t worry about me." Chen Da gasped for breath and said to Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded, "I have to go back. These wild animals stay here. I''ll return them and take them away after I finish handling them."


    Chen Da nodded. Although he said that he was afraid of these wild animals, he had to say that these wild animals helped a lot this time.


    Li Jin said goodbye to Chen Da and soon came to the Lin family.


    In the Lin family, Lin Jianqing and Luo Haitian had already been waiting for him at the gate. Seeing Li Jin coming, they quickly went out to salute Li Jin.


    Li Jin looked at them and felt much younger, just like a middle-aged man.


    "Mr. Li, great kindness, brother Luo has stepped into a new field. Thank you very much!" Lin Jianqing said sincerely.


    Although Luo Haitian didn''t speak, how respectful was that Li Ti.


    Li Jin waved his hand to them and said, "don''t be so polite. I just give you a way. It''s nothing."


    Of course, Lin Jianqing doesn''t think it''s nothing but Li Jin''s modesty, but they all keep it in mind.


    "Come in..." Lin Jianqing quickly let Li Jin in.


    They made tea and sat down.


    "Is Meihe village all right?" Li Jin asked them.


    "Good, good..." Lin Jianqing said sincerely, "it''s peaceful there. It''s just suitable for us to go there to rest."


    Li Jin nodded. Although he knew that there should be no problem there, he was very happy to hear that two people who just came out of there said there was no problem.


    "Now that you have come back, you will take charge of the affairs in the capital..." Li Jin leaned back on the chair, looking relieved. "I''ve helped you to take down the position of leader. How many people can unite with us? That''s your ability. As I said, I''m not good at this kind of thing, so I''m not prepared to continue to be a leader. I have given it to Mr. Han, but I believe it will be more convenient for you in the back. The mountain people haven''t come down yet. It should be that something has gone wrong inside them. I meant to go to the mountains when you come back. Now it seems that I have more important things to do


    Lin Jianqing and Luo Haitian looked at each other with a trace of horror in their eyes. Although they said that they were shocked by Li Jin''s courage to go up the mountain, they were still worried and said, "what''s more important?"


    "Holy See!" Li Jin spit out two words, "they want to rob the spirit tree to kill me again and again. I already know their idea. I probably know that the people at the foot of the mountain want to go down the mountain. So they want to use the spirit tree to open the door to the invasion of the survivors, and let the two sides fight each other, so that they can reap profits."


    "It''s dangerous!" Luo Haitian said angrily.


    "It''s too dangerous, but I''ve solved them all. Although the troublemakers have been solved, the Vatican headquarters is still there, so I''m going to have a good talk with their Vatican before going up the mountain. I, Li Jin, am actually very easy to talk about. As long as you talk to me well, I will talk to you well. But if you have to die, I will not be merciful. "As soon as the words came out, they were silent. They couldn''t speak, and they didn''t know how to answer.


    "Well, it''s better to run into the sun than choose a day. I''ll leave the capital immediately and go back to Meihe village first. It''s up to you to solve the problems in the capital. I hope you can unite more practitioners and remember an opportunity for us. " Li Jin stood up. It was really a hurry, but it was also because the two of them came back too soon. Otherwise, Li Jin would have been ready to go back.


    After all, it''s not a matter to put those animal tides in the capital. It''s not easy to make a mistake.


    Now the best way is to send them to Wushan in Meihe village, which is suitable for these wild animals. Of course, this has to be escorted by Li Jin himself. After all, the number is so large.


    Lin Jianqing and Li Jin were surprised that they had to go back so soon. They wanted to thank Li Jin, but they thought that there would be time in the future.


    "If Mr. Li wants to go back, we won''t keep him any longer." Lin Jianqing arched his hand, "if you need anything, you can come to us. Lin said, "if you go up the mountain and down the sea of fire, you will never say a word."


    Li Jin just a smile, light said: "you do these things is already a big help for me."


    Li Jin said goodbye to them and went out without saying anything extra.


    Lin Jianqing and Luo Haitian personally sent Li Jin to the gate, until they saw that Li Jin''s figure slowly disappeared in their sight, and then they took back their sight.


    Nevertheless, there was still a color of great respect in their eyes.


    Both of them were silent. They really didn''t know what to say.


    After a long time, just two heartfelt sigh.

 Chapter 1467

    When Li Jin returned to the base, Chen Da had already started to clean up with a lot of support people there. The animal tide disappeared into the forest, and there was no movement.


    "Mr. Li..." Chen Da rushed forward to give Li Jin a very warm feeling.


    "I''m leaving..." Li Jin nodded, "but you still have to stay here, try not to let people know that I have taken away the spirit tree."


    Chen Da said solemnly, "don''t worry, I understand."


    Li Jin nodded and threw out a pill in his hand. "This is equivalent to you carrying thunder for me, and I have nothing to thank you for. This thing can heal. I''ll give it to you."


    Looking at the pills in his hand, Chen Da was so excited that his whole body was shaking. After all, he had been with the experts for a long time, so he probably knew that it was not easy for these people to get anything out.


    He wanted to say a few words of thanks to Li Jin, but Li Jin had left the base at this time and came to the forest behind.


    He stood at the top and suddenly roared at the forest.


    The roar was like thunder on the ground, which immediately startled all the wild animals nearby. Countless birds left the nest one after another and looked at the four sides in horror. They didn''t know where the sudden sound came from.


    Not to mention the wild animals, even the people who were cleaning up in the base were startled and looked at the source of the sound one after another.


    Li Jin stood at the top of a big tree. Although it was night, because the moon was very round, he could see the figure clearly.


    "Who is that..." These new comers didn''t know Li Jin at all. When they saw a figure standing on it, they found it very difficult to understand. They couldn''t help talking about it.


    But Chen Da looked at Li Jin above and felt a burst of heroism.


    "This guy thinks he''s immortal, so he''s not afraid to fall down?" Some people make complaints about it.


    Some people have gone up to the top to see, for such a rare scene, they are not willing to leave regret, just want to see what is going on.


    They were shocked by the next scene. It turned out that after Li Jin''s roar, they heard a lot of footsteps coming from all directions. Listening to these footsteps, it seemed that there were thousands of troops coming.


    These people subconsciously tightened their guns. After all, there was just a war here. They thought it was the enemy who had not died yet and made a comeback.


    But at this time, I heard a voice shouting: "put down the gun in your hand. If any of you dare to shoot, I will kill you!"


    It was Chen Da who was talking. When he found that these people were nervous, he immediately became angry. Others didn''t know what Li Jin was doing, but he knew that this was obviously calling on the wild animals. If they fired and angered the wild animals, it would be nothing.


    When other people heard what the chief said, they immediately did not dare to retort, but just looked at it nervously.


    A lot of eyes suddenly appeared in the forest. Those eyes appeared with the sound of footsteps. They looked like ghosts wandering in the forest, which surprised many people.


    But only when those eyes moved forward, they could see more clearly. After seeing clearly, they took a breath of air-conditioning. Mom, these are all wild animals.


    "Be careful..." A guy immediately forgot Chen Da''s words and immediately raised his gun.


    It was just raised and snapped down.


    He was startled, looked up and saw Chen Da staring at himself, "remember what I said, if you dare to act rashly again, I will kill you!"


    "But..." The guy pointed to the beast tide below, and he was almost speechless. It was so terrible and dark.


    Chen Da said with a sneer, "if you want to worry about nothing here, others can solve it by themselves. Don''t make trouble for me."


    Other people are not convinced when they listen to it. I''m kidding. So many wild animals are managed by themselves. Do you think you have nuclear weapons!


    But they were surprised to see that the wild animals came to the tree where Li Jin was standing. They slowly stopped, gathered all their strength, and did not dare to go any further.


    Not only those in the front dare not move, but also those wild animals in the back dare not move.


    The wild animals were like soldiers, waiting for the inspection of their superiors. They were very serious and serious.


    The soldiers were dumbfounded. This kind of scene really made them feel a sense of terror. Such a great suppression could make these beasts dare not move. Who is this person.


    Li Jin was very satisfied with the fact that the beasts did not dare to breathe.


    Before long, a little fox climbed up from above and directly climbed up to Li Jin''s shoulder.


    Li Jin patted the fox and said slowly to the wild animals below: "you should know better than I do about your present situation. You don''t even have a home. Now I''ll give you a home, but I have to explain first. This is at the foot of the mountain, not higher than you. You are different from the wild animals at the foot of the mountain. You are much more powerful than them. In terms of strength, you are a big killer for the people at the foot of the mountain. So I make a rule here that no one should kill, especially ordinary people. Of course, if there is any practitioner to provoke you, you can do it. Do you understand? "The bear turned back and roared at the beasts, who responded and understood.


    "You have been driven down. Your home was built by yourself. When you get to that place, I hope you will take good care of your own home. If you dare to mess around, I will kill you."


    Li Jin Sen ran said.


    He said this in front of the ugly words, but it is also the most reasonable words. If it wasn''t for the pressure of the people on the mountain, he really didn''t want to take these wild animals to Wushan, because it was a huge bomb for the villagers. If it wasn''t good enough, he would be guilty of biting people.


    But now there is no way. After all, these beasts are a powerful force. Maybe they will be useful at that time.


    Then he looks back at the direction of the bear in front of him and waves his hand to Chen Sujing.


    Big bear is a big Mac. Li Jin''s sitting on it has no influence at all.


    "Let''s go!" Li Jin roared, and the bear roared, and walked forward with him.


    "Take the mountain road and go south Remember, we are going to take the mountain road! " Li Jin did not forget to give an advice.


    The tide of beasts is vast and mighty, and they leave quickly towards the front.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, looking at the incredible scene.


    "This Immortal knows you Finally, some soldiers responded. Thinking of Li Jin''s last wave, they ran to ask Chen Da.


    Chen Da smiles, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Hey, I didn''t expect that I, Chen Da, could even know such immortal figures!

 Chapter 1468

    Li Jin is heading south with the tide of beasts. He has already calculated that he should rest in the daytime and drive at night.


    It''s nearly 2000 kilometers from the capital to Meihe village, and it may take even more distance because of constantly bypassing towns and taking mountain roads.


    But there is no way. Li Jin has only one way.


    After leaving the base, the big bear led the team and soon left for the south.


    Li Jin takes advantage of the empty space to make a phone call to Sun Wei, when it is to say goodbye to him. Sure enough, Sun Wei was very upset when he heard that Li Jin was going to leave. He wanted to follow him.


    Li Jin can only smile bitterly about this, and then ask Sun Wei to tell Zhong Qi that he has killed most of his family. He is afraid of the rest. If there is anything to worry about, let him go to Lin Jianqing.


    After that, Li Jin focused on the road.


    Although they are on their way at night, these beasts are probably familiar with driving at night, so they are very smooth. And their speed is not slow at all, even very fast.


    Of course, there is no queue because they are looking forward to their new home.


    After a while, the little fox also sat down beside Li Jin. Now he was like a commander, and from time to time he cried to the beasts behind him to let them follow him.


    Little fox arched Li Jin''s head with his head, as if saying something slowly.


    "We need a lot of aura, and we have so much that Meihe village may not be enough for us." The original meaning of little fox was accurately conveyed.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "there is no other way. If you don''t settle down in a certain place, you will definitely cause trouble. In addition to this method, there is another one, which is to kill all of you. Do you choose this one? "


    Little fox shakes his head. He doesn''t doubt Li Jin''s ability.


    "Our range of activities will be very large. Ordinary mountains are not enough for our activities. If there are conditions, I think you can create a secret place. When the time comes to add it to the mountains, we can move in the secret place."


    Li Jin''s heart moved, secret place. Yes, it would be better if there was a secret place.


    However, he immediately shook his head. This secret place is not available at all. Up to now, there are so many people on the mountain, but there are basically no people at the foot of the mountain.


    Even so, Li Jin kept it in mind.


    Walking like this, Li Jin, a powerful man, is here to frighten them. The animal tide is very quiet, not to mention breaking away from the brigade, or even destroying the formation, just walking quietly forward.


    If you walk here in broad daylight and are seen, you will have to get sick. It''s embarrassing to think of so many wild animals walking here.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sky was already bright, so Li Jin quickly let the animal tide rest, let them go to the mountains to hunt or rest.


    He found a cave by himself. Then he remembered that he was in such a hurry that he didn''t even get ready to eat.


    When he was worried, the big bear came in with a goat in his mouth and threw it on the ground. He looked at Li Jin flatteringly.


    Li jinyile, yo, this big bear knows how to flatter.


    He is not polite, immediately began to start a fire, the only fire to roast.


    In this way, the other beasts also smelled it, but they didn''t seem to be interested in it. They just took a few glances and went on eating their raw meat.


    Li Jin took a few mouthfuls, and then he responded, "you hunt for me, take it easy, don''t catch the national treasure..."


    Those wild animals look at Li Jin like idiots. Who knows what your national treasure is.


    Li Jin thought that he was so idle that he even paid attention to such a problem.


    After eating enough, Li Jin threw the rest to the little fox, and told him: "you look at them, don''t mess, I''ll have a rest."


    The little fox is very interested in Li Jin''s barbecue.


    Waiting for the sky to darken, Li Jin continued to summon these beasts to go south.


    After two days of such a journey, they have walked nearly 500 kilometers.


    Li Jin is really satisfied with the speed. After all, there are so many wild animals, which are not so easy to manage. Fortunately, these wild animals are used to walking on the mountain, otherwise it is really hard to manage.


    Over the past two days, they have been resting in the daytime and walking at night. They have avoided the city all the way, even the countryside. The effect is very obvious, that is, they have a safe journey and have not met anyone.


    But after two days of walking like this, Li Jin felt a little uncomfortable. He was tired of eating the game every day, so he had to eat something that people ate.


    And his cell phone has long been out of power. After all, sometimes he can''t sleep during the day, so he plays with his cell phone there, and the power soon runs out.


    "Forget it, I''ll have to go into town to supplement." Li Jin shook his head. If he didn''t go to the city to add something, he would be a savage.


    You know, Li Jin is walking on the mountain now, and his clothes are all scratched with holes. It''s not much different from calling Hua Zi.Li Jin gave a wry smile, so after stopping all the wild animals in such a morning, Li Jin said to the big bear, "you rest here. I have to go to the city to add something. I''m not sure how long you''ll be back. Anyway, you can''t move on until I come back. You can''t leave here without my orders. You can watch them for me. "


    Big bear nodded very seriously. He was very confident in Li Jin''s arrangement.


    Li Jin nodded, but the little fox jumped on Li Jin again and wanted to go into the city with him.


    Li Jin thought about it, but it doesn''t hurt to be such a little fox. After all, it looks like a pet.


    So Li Jin agreed to come down and take the little fox to the city. The other wild animals were waiting for them here.


    Li Jin didn''t know how far away it was from the city, so he had to fly in the air first. Anyway, there was no one here, and he would wait until there were people.


    It wasn''t long before Li Jin stopped, because he found that there were more cars here. Looking from a distance, it seemed that there would be a city there.


    Li Jin immediately plundered down, while no one to the roadside.


    Li Jin wanted to stop a car to take him to the city, so it was not so eye-catching. But after several successive moves, Li Jin didn''t take care of himself. No one took care of him at all, just as if he didn''t exist.


    "It seems that the sentence of being willing to help others is really just talking about it!" Li Jin can''t help shaking his head. These words are good to say, but it''s really hard to do them.


    However, just as Li Jin was thinking about whether to find a place where no one was, a taxi braked and stopped in front of him.


    "Where are you going, man?" The taxi stretched out its head and asked Li Jin.


    "There..." Li Jin didn''t know the name of the city, just pointed to the other side and said.

 Chapter 1469

    "It''s Dingcheng!" The driver said the place name immediately, "three hundred!"


    But after the driver finished, he looked at Li Jin. Li Jin was dressed in shabby clothes. Originally, Li Jin''s clothes were not bad, but he was walking in the mountains these two days, and the clothes were all the same as those worn by jiaohuazi. He looked very embarrassed.


    Three hundred!


    Li Jin''s eyes were wide open. I''ll go. Do you want to be so cruel? It''s only 30 kilometers from here to there at most.


    "Going or not?" The driver looked at Li Jin with disdain. It was obvious that he was a poor man. Most of his money was not earned.


    "Go After thinking about it, Li Jin immediately made a decision.


    "Do you have any money?" Hearing that Li Jin was so sure, the driver was worried and immediately looked at Li Jin suspiciously.


    Li Jin reached out and took out a large amount of money from his shabby pocket. "If I don''t go, I''ll find another car."


    As soon as the driver saw it, his eyes lit up. He immediately opened the door and said, "go..."


    On the bus, the driver immediately took Li Jin to Dingcheng.


    In the car, Li Jin thought about what he had to buy. The power bank had to buy several, and all of them had to be fully charged. Then we have to buy some food and clothes


    Li Jin so calculate, soon the car will run to Dingcheng.


    Squeak, the car stopped steadily.


    Li Jin looked, yo, it''s almost here. Now it''s outside the city. In front of him, it''s the city. It''s just that they are now outside the city. It seems that they are still a little remote and there are few people.


    "Into the city!" Li Jin is very upset. What''s the matter with this guy.


    "Give me the money!" Unexpectedly, the driver gave Li Jin a strange smile. He didn''t know where to touch a knife. The knife flashed at Li Jin.


    Li Jin was stunned and then couldn''t help laughing.


    I''ll go, your sister. I met a robber when I went to a city.


    "Are you robbing money or sex?" Li Jin asked.


    The driver''s mouth twitches, your sister, rob your sister''s color, you don''t see who you are, I want to rob a woman, I have such a strong taste!


    "Give me the money now!" Said the driver viciously.


    "Alas..." Li Jin shook his head and took the money out of his pocket. The stack of money was worth tens of thousands. "You''re wrong. In fact, the one on the outside is 100, and the one on the inside is It''s all paper. "


    Li Jin spread it out and found that it was full of paper.


    The driver is about to spit out a mouthful of old blood. Your sister is teasing me.


    "Damn it The driver got angry and felt that his IQ had been seriously insulted. "I don''t care whether you have paper in it or not, give me money immediately!"


    Li Jin laughed and put the money in his pocket. "I guess you must guess that I''m a countryman who went to the city for the first time. I want to make a small fortune when I show my wealth, isn''t that right?"


    The driver was stunned by Li Jin. I didn''t expect that the boy was not stupid. He could see it.


    yes, he just saw Li Jin dilapidated and looked at woodlouse, so he was brave enough to rob him. But now it seems that other people are not stupid. You can see the motive at a glance. It''s not simple.


    "Come on..." Li Jin pointed to the other side, "get in and send me to the city. The 100 yuan will be regarded as the fare. I don''t care about the robbery with you."


    "Damn, when I rob you, it''s not a criminal, is it?" The driver feels that not only his IQ has been insulted, but also his force has been insulted. At least I am a tall man, much stronger than you. I dare to talk to myself like this.


    "Pa!" The driver was just about to have a good outburst to show the little boy, but he just rolled up his sleeve and got a slap.


    The driver was confused and felt a little unreal. Did he beat himself?


    He looked at Li Jin steadily, and the sleeve was only half rolled.


    "You..." The driver feels a little speechless. What''s the matter, mom.


    Pop!


    Li Jinsi didn''t prepare politely with him, and slapped him again.


    Li was not ready to relax after this slap. He slapped one after another, and even had a good fight.


    "Ouch..." After being slapped for more than ten years, the driver responded that he was not his opponent at all. There was no room for him to fight back in such a continuous fight, which showed how powerful this guy was.


    "Stop fighting I took it... " The driver kept shouting, obviously can''t stand it.


    Li Jin just stopped. He looked at the guy and said, "do you want money?"


    The driver is crying, Ma Dan. It''s not easy to rob him. Unexpectedly, he even meets a cruel character.


    "Brother, I dare not, I dare not..."


    "Isn''t that going yet?" Li Jin asked."Yes..." The driver drove quickly for fear that Li Jin would start again.


    The car soon left here and went straight to the city.


    Dingcheng looks like a third - and fourth tier city. Of course, what we said is not big enough. In fact, it''s big enough, with a population of at least two or three million. It''s average for China, but it''s already a big city for foreign countries.


    In the city, Li Jin asked the driver to stop.


    The driver has been completely frightened by Li Jin and can do whatever he is told.


    "Here''s the fare!" Li Jin threw the 100 yuan to him directly, "remind you, drive a taxi well. If I find you robbing again, I won''t hit you in the ear next time."


    Although Li Jin had no intention to quarrel with him, he was really afraid that he would continue to rob in the future, so he threatened him.


    The driver didn''t expect that Li Jin would let himself go so easily, and there was still the fare. He was relieved and quickly said, "don''t worry, I was just confused, and I won''t dare to do it again!"


    "Go away!" Li Jin scolded.


    The guy quickly started the car and disappeared in front of Li Jin, for fear that it would hurt him again.


    Li Jin shook his head, looked around, and saw that they all cast strange eyes on themselves. If you look at the clothes on your body again, you can see that people must treat you as a beggar.


    Beggars in taxis must be swindlers.


    "No, no, it''s really outrageous. Buy some clothes!" Li Jin doesn''t mind wearing shabby clothes, but there''s a premise that your clothes should be clean. Obviously not now.


    So the first thing is to buy clothes first!


    Buy some clothes, take a comfortable bath, and then go to dinner!


    That''s it!

 Chapter 1470

    Li Jin bought several sets of clothes as fast as he could. Of course, when he went to buy clothes in this way, the salesmen inevitably looked down on him. But Li Jin didn''t care about them. After he chose some clothes he liked and paid for them, their faces changed.


    Carrying clothes, Li Jin found a hotel to open a room, immediately took a bath, and put on a new suit.


    In this way, Li Jin will feel much better.


    Little fox has been following Li Jin. After seeing the robbery in the car, he has been watching, as if watching the excitement. But it''s much more lively after entering the city. When I bought clothes just now, the shop assistants all showed a look of liking. Obviously, it''s very likable.


    "Eat!" Li Jin picked up the little thing and threw it directly on his shoulder. "I haven''t had a normal meal for several days. I have to have a good meal."


    Li Jin opened the door and sat a little fox on his shoulder, which was no different from the previous dandy.


    But they may be talking about birds, Li Jinnong is a little fox.


    Walking on the street, Li Jin feels very good. Sure enough, people still have to live in a place where there are people. These days, he stays with those wild animals every day. Li Jin feels like a wild animal.


    After finding a good restaurant, Li Jin ordered a lot of dishes. These days, he has been eating wild animal meat. It was delicious at the beginning, but it was hard to avoid being tired of eating too much, and even felt like vomiting.


    When the dish came to the table, Li Jin immediately began to eat it impolitely.


    The little fox climbed up to the table. The guy was not polite, and he was eating there with his paws.


    Many people in the restaurant were very surprised to see the little fox eating, and the women''s eyes were shining, obviously they like it very much.


    That''s also true. The little fox is snow-white and has a very beautiful appearance. In particular, his eyes are full of aura, which makes him very lovely. They even like dogs, let alone this little fox.


    Although Li Jin was hot, he didn''t talk to anyone.


    Li Jin was so hungry that he couldn''t help it.


    Little fox is no better than that. At this time, he is holding a chicken leg and gnawing there. From time to time, he looks around, as if he is afraid that someone will rob him of his food.


    However, this can be more lovely, just like a small animal to steal.


    At this time, suddenly heard a voice surprise said: "Wow, what a lovely dog ah!"


    Li Jin was also gnawing at the drumstick. When he heard this, he almost threw the drumstick away. Your sister, have you ever seen such a dog?


    The little fox also knew that he was talking about himself, so he was angry. He threw the drumstick in his hand and glared back at the source of the voice.


    Just a few young people came in. One of the women was looking at the fox with her eyes shining. When she saw the thorn in her eyes, she couldn''t pull it out.


    "Don''t be angry..." Li Jin shook his head and quickly patted the fox on the head for fear that this guy would hurt people.


    It is probably because Li Jin''s words let the fox calm down, and then he went back to eat chicken legs.


    A spirit beast is regarded as a dog. The depression of fox can be imagined.


    But the tree wants to be quiet, but the wind is not enough. Li Jin and the fox are going on eating, but the woman pleads with the man beside him: "Jianshao, I like that little dog so much. Will you help me come here?"


    The man named Jianshao also saw the fox. He was really beautiful.


    "You want that puppy, right?" Jian Shao gently scraped on the woman''s face, "Xiao Mei, you have to promise me that I can do whatever Tang Jian does at night."


    Xiaomeimei said with a smile, "listen to Jianshao!"


    Jian Shao laughs and immediately walks towards Li Jin.


    Xiaomei followed closely, smiling.


    Li Jin frowned. He really wanted to have a meal.


    "Here is ten thousand yuan..." The young man named Tang Jian walked up to Li Jin. Without even looking at Li Jin, he threw 10000 yuan on his desk. "This dog is mine."


    As soon as the woman''s eyes brightened, she wanted to reach out and hold the fox.


    But before she reached out her hand, Li Jin''s hand had been put on the fox''s back. Of course, Li Jin was not afraid of being carried away by her, but was afraid of the fox''s violent injury.


    "First of all, this is a fox, not a dog. And take the ten thousand back. I won''t sell the fox. " Li Jin looked up at the pair and pushed the money back.


    The woman is not happy to hear it. She doesn''t care what fox or dog it is. Anyway, it''s good-looking.


    "Jian Shao..." However, she did not dare to do anything to Li Jin directly. She could only look at Jianshao.


    Jianshao''s face sank. I''ve already given you face by buying you this dog with 10000 yuan. I dare to refuse. I don''t want to give Tang Jian such face."Boy, I advise you to put the money away for me, otherwise you can''t even keep the fox, and you won''t get the money." Tang Jian said with a gloomy face.


    "What''s the matter Li Jin is a little angry. Damn, I really think I''m a sick cat.


    "What''s the matter? Who doesn''t know Jianshao in Dingcheng? I advise you to give me the fox With Jianshao those big men coming, Xiaomei''s courage is obviously stronger. She sneers at Li Jin.


    Li Jin stretched out his chopsticks and picked up a piece of meat. "Get out of here. Don''t disturb me. Others know you, Tang Jian, but I don''t know you. I have no face here


    Hearing this in their ears, they are beating Tang Jian in the face.


    Tang Jian''s face has changed in a moment. This face is really merciless.


    "Good..." Tang Jian nodded, "don''t drink a toast, do you..." He took a long breath, which really made him angry.


    "Give me a good lesson to let him know if I can offend Tang Jian in Dingcheng..." Tang Jian turned back and said to a man in black.


    People at the theatre took a breath when they heard this remark. Tang Jian is a famous dandy here. He can''t be bothered. Now this young man is going to suffer.


    The man in black came to the front and laughed at Li Jin, "boy..."


    As soon as Zizi came out, Li Jin suddenly stood up and knocked this guy down with one punch.


    With a bang, the guy fell to the ground without a hum. He fainted and didn''t move.


    Li Jin looked at them as if nothing had happened and said, "see, get out of here, or you''ll all be like this later!"

 Chapter 1471

    All of them were stunned. They didn''t expect that Li Jin would take the lead and beat the man in black all of a sudden.


    Tang Jian was also stunned. Damn, what''s the matter? His bodyguard was knocked down with a punch.


    The little fox suddenly put down the drumstick and did not live on the table. Looking at it, he was laughing at them.


    Tang Jian''s face was very ugly, even terrible.


    "Give it to me!" Tang Jian roared. When he was bullied like this in Dingcheng for so many years, others bullied him. He must find this place.


    If one person can''t, let them all go.


    "You have to find a cigarette." Li Jin is also angry. I just came here to have a meal. How are you? Is it over. It''s easy for me to enter a city.


    Taxi drivers want to rob me, you have to buy and sell here, right.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, especially when he saw Tang Jian''s face. He put down his chopsticks, picked up his stool and smashed it on Tang Jian''s head.


    Tang Jian was not stupid either. He had already stood back for several steps before. He was afraid that Li Jin would suddenly hurt people like he did just now. It''s just that although he has thought of Li Jin''s sudden attack, it''s still useless.


    Li Jin such a stool hit in the past, directly hit him on the head.


    With a bang, the stool broke in an instant. Tang Jian''s head opened a hole, blood could not help flowing from inside.


    The diners were all shocked. The Tang family''s son was smashed and bleeding. This Dingcheng is going to make trouble!


    "Ah If you dare to beat me, beat him... " Tang Jian screamed and retreated several steps in a row. He yelled at the others. It was not much worse than crazy.


    The big guys were so scared that they had to fight with Li Jin. But Li Jin didn''t use them at all. Instead, he came to them.


    However, Li Jin''s hands were much faster and blacker than theirs. After several punches, those people had no resistance at all, and soon they had let Li Jinquan fall to the ground.


    For a moment, Tang Jian and the woman were left standing.


    Looking at Meng Cheng Li Jin like this, both of them were startled.


    "Damn it Li Jin was interrupted to eat. He was in a very bad mood. He pulled Tang Jian over and smashed him on the table. With a bang, the table beside him fell to the ground and became a part.


    The woman screamed and just wanted to escape. If I pull you to the front of the world, I''ll teach you a lesson


    Li Jin was nagging, but his hands kept on slapping the woman.


    The sound of Pa Pa came over and reached the ears of the audience nearby. They all felt extra pain.


    WOW!


    When Li Jin released the woman, the woman could not care about her image any more, so she sat down on the ground and burst into tears.


    Everyone thought that Li Jin beat people and wanted to run away. Who knew that the goods sat down again and continued to eat.


    Oh, my God. Do you want that? Wait a minute, if their people come, you can''t run!


    The manager of the restaurant had already learned the news. At the beginning, he wanted to persuade Tang Jian to fight. Of course, the main thing was to support Tang Jian. After all, he couldn''t stir up the local snake here.


    But he was lucky. When he was about to pass, he saw that Tang Jian had been beaten to death by Li Jin. He was awe struck by his heart and supported himself with a woolen waist. If he had a good fight in the past, he''d better stay here and wait for the people of the Tang family to come.


    Other diners are also waiting for the restaurant to come, but after waiting for so long, no one has come, so they come out. Your sister, the restaurant also counsels, for fear of being beaten by the young man.


    For a moment, it was quiet here. Except for Li Jin, who was still eating heartlessly there, everyone else had stopped.


    They are all waiting for the good play.


    Tang Jian on the ground was obviously picked up by Li Jin and couldn''t stand up, but the woman was so scared that she didn''t dare to move.


    About twenty minutes later, the sound of footsteps was heard outside.


    It''s coming! It''s coming!


    The diners were excited. It must be from the Tang family. The play will be staged soon.


    Sure enough, the sound of footsteps came here directly, but I saw several people coming in gloomily, and went directly to Li Jin''s desk.


    Behind him, two people immediately helped up Tang Jian on the ground.


    "Tu Bo, that''s him..." When Tang Jian saw the man he was carrying, he was ecstatic and immediately pointed to Li Jin, "it was he who beat me, Tu Bo, and abandoned him for me..."The leader is an old man with white hair. His whole body is very tight. You can see that he is a practitioner, and he should be an expert.


    "I know you''re a master of second class, but you''re not even a fart in front of me. If you want to survive, go away. Don''t make trouble for me here." The Tu Bo was just about to say a few words, but he didn''t expect Li Jin to speak before him, and as soon as he opened his mouth, he said his realm.


    Tu Bo was shocked and looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    In fact, it''s not so easy to see the realm of people. It''s very difficult to see it without trying anything. The people who can see it in this way are absolutely experts. People like them can only guess the general situation after fighting.


    Tu Bo was shocked by Li Jin. He subconsciously wanted to see what Li Jin was like. But to his disappointment, he couldn''t see through this young man. This young man seemed to be an ordinary man, and there was no real Qi flowing at all.


    "Drag this rubbish away. Don''t disturb my appetite here. And I don''t know what your Tang family is, and I''m not interested in it. But I don''t mean to tell you anything else. But if you want to be tough with me, I''m with you. Of course, I advise you not to give up your life because of these little things. So your best choice is to get this waste back to me when it doesn''t happen, and then forget it. "


    Li Jin said while eating.


    Tu Bo feels a little confused. Every sentence he says is very powerful, but do you really have the ability?


    But Tu Bo immediately thought of a possibility. Is it to

 Chapter 1472

    Tu Bo''s mind changed. He had thought of a possibility, so he pondered for a while and said, "how do you call me, sir?"


    Li Jin looked at him, "Li Ya RI."


    Tu Bo searched in his mind. It seems that there is no such a hero nearby. Is he from other places? However, it''s also possible that this time Dingcheng has caused a lot of trouble. Many martial arts people should be interested in coming here to have a look.


    "It''s Mr. Li!" Tu Bo nodded, "but our young master has suffered such a loss in the hands of my husband. We must have an explanation."


    Li Jin laughs. This man named Tu Bo is different from others. He is more fastidious in his work. If he doesn''t come, he will be killed.


    "OK, then I''ll give you an explanation!" Li Jin nodded. This confession is actually to give a reason to beat Tang Jian. That is to cut the face of the Tang family. You have to give an explanation.


    Li Jin stood up, but saw that he put down his chopsticks, and then pinched the corner of the table with two fingers. Then he heard a click. The corner of the table had been broken by Li Jinsheng.


    Tu Bo''s face changed slightly. He can do it, but he can do it.


    But Li Jin is not finished. He puts the corner in his hand and holds his fist.


    It opened again almost in an instant, and the corner of the table inside had disappeared.


    Tu Bo looked at Li Jin in horror, "you You... "


    "Is that enough?" Li Jin clapped his hands and it was empty.


    "Enough!" Tu Bo''s face turned pale, which really shocked him. Li Jin can''t do it so easily. Only an expert can do it. Even only the practitioners can do it, and the martial arts are hard to do it.


    "Then get out of here!" Li Jinjian frightened the Tu Bo and said in a bad mood.


    Tu Bo didn''t dare to say anything more, so he immediately turned back and said, "go back!"


    "Tu Bo, he hit me I''m going to kill him... " Tang Jian is reluctant to let go. In his opinion, Li Jin''s skill is magic. What''s so strange.


    Tu Bo is a master. No matter how powerful he is, can he be more powerful than Tu Bo?


    A PA, Tang Jian just said such a sentence, Tu Bo then a slap fan in his face.


    Tang Jian was stunned. He couldn''t believe it and looked at TU Bo. Obviously, he didn''t expect Tu Bo to do something to himself.


    "Go back to the old man and get the punishment." As a servant, Tu Bo slapped his master in the face, but he didn''t mean to be afraid. On the contrary, his eyes became colder and colder.


    Tang Jian was so angry that he shivered all over. He really couldn''t figure out how it could be like this.


    However, he also understood the fact that Tu Bo was not generally favored by master Tang. He was his spokesman.


    Tang Jian turns back and even can''t take care of his female companion. He leaves.


    Li Jin sat down again, but by this time he was full.


    "You''re not going yet?" Li Jin looked up at TU Bo.


    With a smile, Tu Bo bowed down and said, "Mr. Zhang is also here?"


    Li Jin was stunned. He looked at TU Bo suspiciously and said, "what Heavenly Master Zhang?"


    Now it''s the turn of Tu Bo to be silly. With this guy, I''m not coming to see Master Zhang. It''s oolong.


    "Oh, you don''t know." However, this is not a secret matter. Tu Bo was afraid of Li Jin just now, and he also wanted to make friends with him, so he just said it.


    "This heavenly master is said to be a god man. He suddenly appeared in Dingcheng not long ago. Our Dingcheng is built on the DINGHE River, which is winding. It can be said that it nourishes our Dingcheng. When Tianshi Zhang appeared in Dingcheng, he spent five days drifting down from a bamboo raft. When we got to Fenglin ferry, we stopped


    Li Jin pointed to the chair and motioned to Tu Bo to sit down.


    If it had been put aside, Li Jin was afraid that he would take this kind of thing as a joke, but now he no longer doubts a lot of things in this world, and as soon as he hears it, he becomes interested, "what does that mean?"


    "When Tianshi Zhang came down, he said that there was a dragon in the DINGHE river." Tu Bo smiles mysteriously.


    Li Jin was stunned and frowned, "dragon? Have you ever seen a dragon? "


    Tu Bo said with an embarrassed smile, "of course not. Where have we ever seen a dragon?"


    Li Jin looked at the fox and asked him.


    The little fox said lazily, "listen to this guy''s nonsense. We don''t even know if dragon exists or not. It''s before and now it''s gone. The dragon needs more aura. It can''t be raised on the mountain, let alone at the foot of the mountain. "


    As soon as Li Jin heard this, he said nothing.


    "This heavenly master is mostly nonsense. Have you ever seen this heavenly master?" Li Jin asked casually.


    "Yes Tu Bo said seriously, "he lives in our Tang family now."Li Jin didn''t expect that. He couldn''t help looking at TU Bo.


    Tu Bo said slowly: "after the word of Master Zhang came out, many people came here to see the dragon. Moreover, Master Zhang said another thing the next day, saying that the Dragon had not yet formed and was waiting for Longmen to appear. "


    The more he listened, the more mysterious he became. He couldn''t help but say, "Tu Bo, there''s something wrong with this. The Dragon hasn''t formed yet That is to say, it''s still in the stomach of Long Ma, isn''t it? "


    But Tu Bo shook his head and said, "no, according to Zhang Tianshi, the dragon may not be born from the mother''s belly, but it may also be formed from other things, such as Jiaos and Fish


    Li Jin a Leng, suddenly thought of a legend, blurted out, "you mean carp jump dragon?"


    Tu Bo nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes, that''s what it means. When our old Master heard this, he invited Tianshi Zhang to our Tang family, where he was treated with good wine and good food, waiting for Tianshi Zhang to say, "this is the dragon."


    Li Jin frowned and asked him if there was a dragon in the world before, he must have said no.


    But now he is no longer a simple teenager. In this world, there are even birdmen, and it seems not strange that there are dragons.


    "Hualong?" Li Jin slowly turns his chopsticks, but he is curious about Zhang Tianshi. Does the world really have the skill of transforming the dragon? "Tu Bo, can you introduce Zhang Tianshi?"


    Tu Bo is very happy. What he wants is this effect.


    Li Jin is absolutely a master. It seems that their Tang family is the best in Dingcheng, but they are just worldly plutocrats after all. They can''t compare with these martial arts families.


    Tang Jian offended the young man just now. Who knows if the young man will think of revenge one day, so Tu Bo wanted to solve this unhappiness, so he stayed to talk with Li Jin more.


    Moreover, the chat was quite smooth, so he went along with his way of thinking, which made him quite satisfied.


    "Of course, we can''t wait for it!" Tu Bo''s smile was almost too close.

 Chapter 1473

    This change came so fast that they didn''t expect that Li Jin and his family''s uncle had a very good chat, far from the hot fighting scene they imagined.


    Even in the end, they went out together.


    I''ll go. What''s going on? Just do a trick and we''ll talk about it?


    Tu Bo and Li Jin go out. There is a car waiting for them outside.


    Tu Bo opened the car door for Li Jin, and then he sat in the co pilot and asked the driver to drive to the Tang family.


    About half an hour later, they soon arrived at the Tang family.


    After arriving at the place, Tu Bo respectfully opened the car door for Li Jin. "This is our Tang family. Now Tianshi Zhang is in our Tang family. If Mr. Li wants to see Tianshi Zhang, I can introduce him."


    This words just finish saying, but see Tang family mansion inside but walked out a person.


    "Master Zhang!" As soon as Tu Bo saw this man, he immediately welcomed him and said very respectfully.


    The visitor was dressed as a Taoist. He was dressed in a gray Taoist robe, with a brush in his hand and a peach sword on his back.


    Zhang Tianshi couldn''t see how old he was. Li Jin guessed that he might be 40 or 50 years old at least.


    "Spirit beast Zhang Tianshi just nodded in front of the Tu Bo, looked at the fox on his shoulder, nodded and said with a smile.


    Li Jin was stunned. It seems that Zhang Tianshi really has some skills. He can see at a glance that little fox is not an ordinary product. This is not something that can be done by a person fishing for fame.


    Li Jin laughs at Zhang Tianshi and says, "I''m lucky. I picked it up. It''s human, so I''ll stay with you all the time."


    Zhang Tianshi a smile, "benefactor is a predestined relationship person."


    Li Jin laughs, shakes his head and says, "I can''t talk about it. I''m just a lucky man."


    With these words, Li Jin turned around and said, "Tianshi Zhang, I heard that you said there was a dragon on the DINGHE River, didn''t you?"


    Zhang Tianshi nodded and said slowly: "to be exact, it should be Jackie Chan. Whether Jackie Chan can be or not has not been determined."


    Li Jin became interested and immediately asked, "how do you say that?"


    "There are many Jackie Chan animals in the world, including Jiaos, snakes and fish. When a fish goes to the dragon''s gate, it will become a dragon if it jumps over it. This kind of dragon is called yuemenlong. When a dragon moves along a high mountain, it can turn into a dragon. When a snake goes across a river, it can become a dragon. It''s called River Dragon. But no matter what kind of dragon it is, it doesn''t necessarily turn into one. There must be some luck in it. "


    Zhang Tianshi explained to Li Jin.


    Li Jin really heard these things for the first time. He could not help but say, "there are so many Taoist doctrines in it. According to the meaning of the Heavenly Master, there should be a fish in the DINGHE river."


    Zhang Tianshi nodded and said, "yes, it''s a green carp. It''s just a big palm. In two days, it will have a big chance. The heavy rain will come and the dragon''s gate will show. If this green carp can jump over the dragon''s gate, it will turn into a dragon. "


    Li Jin seems to be listening to the anecdotes written by the ancients, but it is still very interesting.


    "You two, if you want to chat, it''s better to go back to us and have a chat." Tu Bo didn''t make a sound all the time. Seeing them standing here chatting, he put in a word.


    "No!" Zhang Tianshi shook his head and said, "I have something to do now. I''ll talk to the benefactor when I come back."


    Tu Bo was also a smart man. He immediately said, "what can we do, master of heaven?"


    Zhang Tianshi shook his head, then nodded to Li Jin and left.


    Li Jin looks at Zhang Tianshi''s background and thinks deeply. How can he feel that Zhang Tianshi is waiting for himself outside.


    "Mr. Li, please come in. Master Tang likes to make friends most..." The Tu Bo over there smiles at Li Jin and looks like an invitation.


    Li Jin nodded and followed Tu Bo in.


    Dingcheng, this is an old city.


    Unlike many other emerging cities, this city is old enough to have a longer history than the capital. Matching with its long history, the buildings here still retain the original style, and many ancient buildings are perfectly preserved.


    Not only architecture, but also some habits here are similar to those before. For example, there is an old building complex in the old urban area of Dingcheng, where there used to be a private school, but now there are still private schools.


    Zhang Tianshi was going there at this time, and the lane he was walking in was called Wuyi lane.


    After crossing Wuyi lane, there is a private school in front.


    Private schools have long been abandoned. After all, they are modern education. However, due to the rise of Sinology fever in recent years, some places still have private schools to teach Sinology and other things.


    However, the private schools here have always existed and will not be abandoned because of modern education.


    When Zhang Tianshi came to the private school, he heard the sound of reading aloud. He was reading Tang poetry.Zhang Tianshi stood there and didn''t go any further.


    It wasn''t long before I saw a man come out and walk directly towards him.


    It''s a man who can''t see his age. His cloth clothes are totally different from modern clothes. His Confucian clothes are very harmonious with the ancient buildings here.


    Seeing this man come out, Mr. Zhang bowed slightly.


    The scholar smiles and nods to Tianshi Zhang.


    Although they don''t greet each other, they seem to have said countless polite words.


    "How time flies!" Zhang Tianshi a smile, "did not expect that we met again."


    The Confucian nodded, "in fact, I don''t want to meet you."


    Zhang Tianshi laughed and sighed: "I don''t want to either!"


    "Yuemenlong can make it, so what?" Asked the Confucian.


    Zhang Tianshi shook his head. "I don''t know."


    The Confucian nodded, as if the answer was in his expectation.


    "Sir, after so many years of teaching and educating, what kind of reading seeds have you ever taught?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    The Confucian looked at the Yellow volume in his hand and said with a smile, "what else is the seed of reading books? It''s just to teach those words to pass like this."


    Zhang Tianshi shook his head and said, "shouldn''t we teach the world peace?"


    The Confucian took a deep breath and said slowly, "I can''t do it. I dare not teach."


    Zhang Tianshi was silent, obviously touched by the words of the Confucian.


    "It''s not enough to be afraid of the people on the mountain, and it''s not enough to be afraid of the survivors..." After a long time, Master Zhang spoke slowly, "you and I all know that our real enemies are not them."


    The Confucian suddenly looked at the sky, nodded and said, "it''s not them."


    "Can we win?" Zhang Tianshi asked again.


    The Confucianist shook his head. His white temples seemed to be full of vicissitudes. "If you know you can''t do it, you are a gentleman."

 Chapter 1474

    In the face of the same words, Zhang Tianshi smiles again.


    "I saw him..." After a long time, Zhang Tianshi spoke again, "young man, very energetic."


    The Confucian nodded and said slowly, "how about it?"


    Zhang Tianshi shook his head and said with some pity, "we don''t have a deep relationship. We can''t see it."


    "It''s a chance..." The Confucianist looked into the distance, which was just the direction of the DINGHE river. "Send the herring to him. It depends on whether he has a chance to get the dragon."


    Zhang Tianshi also looked there, "the aura is not enough. It''s very difficult to find such a black carp that is expected to become a dragon. If it''s normal, I''m reluctant to give it away. But now that you''ve spoken, I have to deliver it. "


    However, the Confucian did not have any joy, but said: "it is not his chance, but the chance of the herring that can turn into a dragon. I''m leaving Dingcheng and going to Meihe village. "


    Zhang Tianshi was surprised. "Are you going to Meihe village?"


    "Buddhism and Taoism have gone, Confucianism has declined, there are not many people, but we have to see them. It''s said that they have opened a middle school in Meihe village. I just went there to teach Chinese culture. It''s good to be a mountain old man. "


    Zhang Tianshi was silent.


    "Do you want us to do something about the mountain people?" Zhang Tianshi finally asked.


    The Confucian shook his head. "If they can''t even stop the people on the mountain, what''s the meaning of this world? The people on the mountain, or the survivors, are the threshold that they have to cross before they are qualified to shoulder the more important burden. Our Confucianists are different from you in Buddhism and Taoism. You are all for immortals, but we are all for joining the world. You want to be the immortal, but we just want to be an ant in the world. I don''t feel at ease when Buddhist and Taoist figures go to Meihe village. "


    Zhang Tianshi sighed and seemed helpless.


    "In three days, I''ll leave for Meihe village. I''m different from you. Apart from this collection of classics and histories, there''s nothing useful. You have so many treasures. Please give him a copy of Hualong Shu as a gift."


    The Confucian said slowly.


    Zhang Tianshi gave a wry smile, showing a painful expression, "you are really generous. In a word, you want me to send out the dragon art."


    With a smile, the Confucianist showed a scholar''s demeanor. "There''s no room for you to play the art of dragon. Give it to him It''s really possible. Maybe we''ll be surprised at any time. "


    Zhang Tianshi shook his head helplessly, and then said, "OK, just as you said. You can go to Meihe village. Look over there. After this incident, I have to travel around again. I don''t know when I will meet again. "


    The Confucian nodded, "I''ll see you soon, but anyway, take care."


    Zhang Tianshi salutes and the Confucian bows back. They say goodbye.


    At the same time, Li Jin also met with the Tang family. Meeting Li Jin is the old master of Tang family, that is, Tang Jian''s grandfather. The old man seemed to know that his grandson had been beaten by Li Jin into a pig''s head. He met Li Jin happily with a natural smile on his face.


    Li Jin can''t help but look at the Tang family with new eyes. Although it must be because of what the Tu Bo said to the Tang master, it is absolutely because the Tang master''s mind is broad enough that ordinary people can''t do it.


    "If Mr. Li wants to see Hualong, although he lives in our Tang family, I heard that Mr. Li is also a strange man. He just had a good exchange with Tianshi Zhang. Tianshi Zhang is a God." When master Tang said this, his face was full of exclamation, and there was no appearance of falsification.


    Li Jin just said with a smile, "that''s a nuisance."


    Mr. Tang laughed, shook his head and said, "what are you bothering me about? My Tang family likes to make friends."


    Li Jin smiles.


    Seeing Li Jin''s sleepiness, master Tang immediately said, "if Mr. Li is sleepy, I''ll arrange accommodation right away..." Then the Tu Bo came over and said, "it''s already arranged. It''s in the wing room, next to master Zhang."


    Li Jin said with great satisfaction: "that''s just right. I''m a little tired on my way, so I''ll have a sleep first."


    Tu Bo immediately took Li Jin there in person.


    After arriving at the room, Li Jin went to bed. Tu Bo quit wisely and closed the door.


    Seeing that Tu Bo had left, Li Jin sat up again and took down the little fox who had been lying on his body. "Go back and tell them that I will stay here for two days. Let them wait for me there. Don''t move."


    Little fox seems to be a little reluctant, but under Li Jin''s glare, he immediately goes out obediently.


    Li Jin was really sleepy. As soon as he left, he immediately went to bed.


    After coming out of Li Jin, Tu Bo came to the living room again and stood respectfully in front of the old master Tang.


    "You can''t see his depth?" Mr. Tang took a sip of tea and asked slowly.


    "I can''t see it, but I''m definitely a master." Answered the Tubo.Master Tang nodded, "good life is waiting on us. Our Tang family is different from other people''s family. What we want to get is good luck, whether it''s Tianshi Zhang or this young man."


    Tu Bo nodded. It was only when he knew the temper of master Tang that he dared to bring the man who had beaten the young master to his home.


    Just as he was saying that, he suddenly saw an angry man coming in the door. Before he got here, he had already yelled, "grandfather, I heard that you brought the guy who beat me home. That''s just right. I''ll give him a good beating."


    It was Tang Jian who came. At the moment, his face was covered with some medicine, and he looked much better.


    Tu Bo''s face became tense. This is really a disaster of the Tang family. He knew that he was making trouble outside and never thought about it to his family.


    Mr. Tang was more calm than his uncle. After a sip of tea, he said slowly, "Mr. Li is a guest of our Tang family. You can''t ignore him."


    "Guests?" As soon as Tang Jian heard it, he exploded, "grandfather, that guy is also worthy of being a guest of our Tang family?"


    Tu Bo was about to speak, but he was stopped by master Tang.


    "Tang Jian, my Tang family is not prosperous. I have two sons, and your father has one. But generally speaking, my Tang family has successors besides you. The Tang family has always been like this. What we want to make is good relationship. We have money, but there are more people in the world than we have. If we have money or no money, we are not as rich as we are, and others may be stronger than us. Mr. Li, you can''t make trouble, and so can our Tang family. Eat the loss, you swallow it. If you are unconvinced, you can leave my Tang family. You can get revenge from him as you want. I won''t stop you. "

 Chapter 1475

    Tang''s words were too unprepared. Tang Jian was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that his grandfather didn''t incline to himself, but to outsiders.


    "My Tang family is different from others. If they want to fight for the first place, all we have to do is make a good relationship. You''re just a dandy. At most, you''re bullying ordinary people. I''ll wipe your ass, apologize and make money for you. Over the years, our Tang family has done this kind of thing. You''ve done so many dandy things in Dingcheng over the years, and you haven''t been beaten. It''s not because of the great cause of our Tang family. It''s because your father is always taking care of your aftermath, and those people give up their revenge on you. There must be a degree in doing things. If you go on like this, sooner or later, you will drag our Tang family to the end. Your father dotes on you, I have nothing to say, but I don''t dote on you. From now on, you get out of the Tang family. You are not allowed to cheat outside under the name of my Tang family. If I find out once, I will break your leg. "


    Mr. Tang''s words were very plain, as if he had been brewing them for a long time.


    Don''t say it''s Tang Jian, even the Tu Bo is stunned.


    The kind words from Tang Jian''s mouth just now.


    "100000, this is the last money I give you. If you take this money, you can go out to spend it or do business. Don''t come to our Tang family after spending it. It''s up to you to see how things will go in the future. " After drinking this cup of tea, master Tang stood up and went inside without looking at Tang Jian.


    "Grandfather You can''t do this. I don''t dare. I don''t dare any more... " Tang Jian was really scared, because from now on, his grandfather didn''t scare himself, but was serious.


    He is just a second generation ancestor. He usually acts domineering outside by virtue of his being a member of the Tang family, and no one dares to provoke him. If he is expelled from the Tang family, he will be fine.


    But the old master didn''t seem to hear Tang Jian''s voice, and soon disappeared in his sight. Tang Jian wanted to catch up with him, but the Tu Bo had blocked him, "young master, please stay."


    "Go away I want to see my grandfather. Get out of here... " Tang Jian wants to push away Tu Bo like crazy, but Tu Bo doesn''t move.


    "You are just a servant of our family. Get out of here right away..." Tang Jian roars at TU Bo.


    Tu Bo didn''t speak, but his eyes were firm.


    Tang Jian is about to go crazy. He looks back and picks up a brick on the ground. He looks like he''s going to smash it on the Tu Bo''s head.


    But just picked up a brick outside the sound of a rush.


    He suddenly looked back and saw a middle-aged man looking at himself, followed by a big man.


    "Dad, my grandfather is going to drive me out, but this uncle doesn''t want me to plead with him. Hurry up, drive this old guy out for me..." As if Tang Jian had seen the Savior, he called to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man just sighed, waved his hand and said, "drive him out. Before the old man gives orders, he can''t get close to my Tang family within 500 meters. Once he finds out, he breaks his leg. In addition, if you find him cheating in the name of my Tang family outside, you don''t have to report to us. You just give up his hand. "


    Those people in black were like wolves behind them. They soon came forward to put Tang Jian on the shelf and went out.


    The Tang family opened their mouths wide and looked at their father in disbelief.


    But the middle-aged man''s face was firm, and he didn''t mean to let go at all.


    "Dad, I''m Xiaojian Dad What are you doing... " Tang Jian felt a chill. He really couldn''t figure out why they should do this to him.


    But no one paid attention to him, even his father.


    "You let me go and get out of here. I''m the young master of the Tang family..." Tang Jian seems crazy to get rid of their hands, but there is nothing he can do.


    After a while, Tang Jian soon disappeared at the door.


    Until the figure disappeared, the middle-aged man sighed and looked a little lonely.


    Tu Bo has never said anything. After all, it''s the family business of the Tang family. Although he has been with the Tang master for some years, it''s still not suitable to talk about this kind of thing.


    When Li Jin woke up, it was already evening. He had a good sleep. It was quiet and there was no noise.


    But when he woke up, he heard the sound of footsteps outside. When he opened the door, he saw that Tu Bo was bringing a lot of vegetables to the side with several servants.


    After seeing Li Jin, tuberton said with a smile, "Mr. Li is awake too. I''ll have the food brought to your room right away."


    When Li Jin heard it, the food was delicious.


    "No, it''s next to master Zhang''s room. I''ll eat with him." Li Jinyi said with a familiar look.


    Tu Bo hesitated. After all, the identity of Zhang Tianshi was not simple, and he did not dare to make the decision for him.


    Just as he was in a bit of a dilemma, there came the voice of Master Zhang: "that''s just right. Let''s eat together."


    Li Jin smiles, but Tu Bo''s heart is relaxed.The meal was served and Li Jin followed them in.


    Tianshi Zhang used to sit on the bed and meditate with his eyes closed. At this time, he got up and went to the table. He was not polite and sat down directly.


    Naturally, Li Jin was not polite, so he sat down.


    With a big wave of his hand, the others all stepped back and closed the door, which made it quiet.


    "Eh, there''s meat. Taoist doesn''t eat vegetarian?" Looking at the braised pork, Li Jin couldn''t help asking.


    Zhang Tianshi rolled up his sleeve and didn''t even use chopsticks. He directly took a piece of braised pork and threw it into his mouth. He even ate it and said, "cultivation is in the heart. There''s not so much emphasis on it."


    "I like it!" Li Jin extended his thumb.


    "I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Li Yari." Li Jin also ate a mouthful of braised pork, and then said to Zhang Tianshi.


    Zhang Tianshi almost choked on the braised pork, but he was still in Asia. Isn''t that Jin?


    But master Zhang didn''t tear it down. He just laughed.


    "Master, do you think there is a fish in the DINGHE river that is expected to turn into a dragon? Why don''t you take me to see it in the evening? I haven''t seen a dragon since I''m so big. " Li Jin looked anxiously at Zhang Tianshi and said.


    Zhang Tianshi didn''t refuse. He just said, "I can''t see the Dragon now. I just hope it will turn into a dragon."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "that''s OK. I just want to see if there is any difference between this black carp and ordinary fish. I''ve heard a lot about carp leaping over the dragon''s gate, but I''ve never seen it before. I''m inevitably curious. "


    While Li Jin was talking, he felt the temperament of Zhang Tianshi, but to his disappointment, Zhang Tianshi didn''t have any spiritual power fluctuation.


    Is this master Zhang really an ordinary person?


    Li Jin has some doubts.

 Chapter 1476

    For Li Jin''s exploration, Zhang Tianshi didn''t realize it. He felt like an ordinary person.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are a strange person. I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, I''m a practitioner. According to my understanding of the world, the world should be supported by aura. In fact, the aura of the world is very thin. Ordinary people have no problems in life, but you can guess from your toes that dragons absolutely need a lot of aura to maintain. Can there really be dragons in the world


    Li Jin asked.


    Zhang Tianshi smiles. This guy is not stupid. On the contrary, he is smart.


    "There must be dragons, but as you said, the world still doesn''t know whether it can support a dragon''s life. I''m just a dragon man. As for how the dragon lives, I don''t care. But I believe that if the world is not enough to support the birth of the dragon, then the herring will never turn into a dragon. If it turns into a dragon, then the world can absolutely support the needs of the dragon. "


    When Li Jin listens to it, isn''t it nonsense.


    However, Li Jin had no choice but to laugh at what he could do.


    After dinner, Zhang Tianshi took Li Jin to the Ding river.


    In fact, there is a clear distinction between the old and the new.


    There is a modern city, skyscrapers towering, although it is already night, but there are bright lights, reflected on the river, it is particularly beautiful.


    It''s much quieter here. After all, it''s an ancient city. There aren''t so many tall buildings. Most of them are ancient buildings. It''s quiet when you look at them.


    Zhang Tianshi walked in front and Li Jin followed him.


    "Master Zhang, let me ask you a question..." Li Jin only felt that Zhang Tianshi was a bit mysterious. Since he had the ability to transform the dragon, he must not be an ordinary person.


    "Since there are dragons in this world, are there any immortals?" Li Jin asked.


    This is a problem that has been bothering him all the time. He did see three immortals in the United States, but he has never seen them since that time.


    If there are immortals, where are those immortals? heavenly?


    Also, what are those immortals talking about? What are they planning?


    "What do you say?" Zhang Tianshi looked back at Li Jin and asked.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile and said, "yes."


    Zhang Tianshi smiles, "since there is an answer, what''s the point of asking me?"


    Li Jin murmured: "I''m different from you. I''m an atheist, or I don''t fear God. Since you are the master of heaven, you should know more than me. "


    Zhang Tianshi pondered for a while, and revealed his secret: "you are right, there are gods in this world. It''s just that the world says that immortals are good, but it''s not necessarily so. "


    Li Jin looks at Zhang Tianshi and wants him to continue.


    But who knows Zhang Tianshi only said such a sentence and will not continue to say, which makes Li Jin some egg pain.


    These Taoists like to mystify!


    "Look, that''s the fish." However, at this time, Zhang Tianshi suddenly pointed to a finger on the Bank of the river.


    Li Jin was stunned. He could see the night as nothing, but was this Taoist also OK?


    Thinking of this, Li Jin was shocked. This guy is definitely not an ordinary person, but he is as plain as water. Is it because he is too high?


    Li Jin is really shocked. This is the first one who can make him not see the realm.


    "It''s not big!" Li Jin did not hide it. When he looked into the water, he saw that it was a very common blue carp, which was only the size of a palm. It looked too humble.


    Had it not been for Zhang Tianshi''s saying that it was expected to turn into a dragon, Li Jin would not have known that it was a spiritual herring.


    "Fish is fish, dragon is dragon. How old do you want a fish? " Zhang Tianshi said with a smile.


    Li Jin was embarrassed. Yes, it''s just a fish. I''m too anxious.


    "There is something I can say to you." However, Tianshi Zhang didn''t say anything more about the fish. Instead, he turned to other places and said, "the people on the mountain are going down the mountain, and the survivors are going to invade. In fact, it''s also because of aura. No matter who it is, I have to remind you that the real enemies of the secular world are never them. You should take a longer view. "


    This words turn really too fast, Li Jin a surprised, subconsciously looking at Zhang Tianshi.


    However, Tianshi Zhang looked as usual, "don''t underestimate this worldly world, which seems so ordinary that it can''t be any more ordinary. The road is three thousand, and the practitioners are seeking the immortal way. But there are also a group of people in the worldly world who are seeking the road, but the way is different. Not everyone wants to live forever. "


    Li Jin felt the smell and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    Unconsciously, Li Jin has already used the honorific title."Your enemies are powerful It''s too strong to breathe, but there''s no need to despair. As I said, when we meet in this small town, it is fate. I don''t have anything to give you. This volume of "Dragon Art" is for you as a gift from a friend of mine. "


    Then Zhang Tianshi took out a volume of ancient Yellow Book and put it into Li Jin''s hands.


    Li Jin was a little stunned. This It''s too fast, isn''t it?


    Besides, who is his friend? Do you know him? Why send this to yourself?


    "Two days later, I will wait for you here. If this black carp is lucky enough to become a dragon, I will also give you this dragon. You don''t have to thank me. It''s just what I should do. If this black carp doesn''t have this blessing, then it''s up to you to turn into a dragon. That''s why my friend sent you "dragon art."


    Zhang continued.


    "There are many things you want to know. You have to dig and find them yourself. Some secrets can''t be revealed, and some secrets I don''t know. All I can do is give you some advice


    Li Jin feels a little confused. This master Zhang clearly knows that he is an expert, but why should he say this to himself.


    "Tianshi Zhang, I''m stupid. This machine front doesn''t have to fight with me. Just tell me clearly." Li Jin with dragon, some helplessly said.


    Zhang Tianshi smiles and suddenly moves to the river. He has already stepped on the river in an instant. Standing beside the river is like crossing the river.


    In addition, Master Zhang was dressed in a Taoist robe, and the wind of the river was blowing and hunting. He had the style of an expert.


    "As I said, some secrets must not be revealed!" Zhang Tianshi pointed to the sky and said slowly, "I can only tell you that if you survive all the way, one day you will know what you want to know. Two days later, at noon, I will appear in the DINGHE River to see if the herring has Jackie Chan''s chance. "


    At the end of the speech, Zhang Tianshi crossed the river and disappeared on the river before long.

 Chapter 1477

    Li Jin just watched Zhang Tianshi disappear on the surface of the water, but he was shocked.


    Obviously, Li jinwalker is the most powerful opponent in his deep study.


    After Li Jin stepped into the tripod, he didn''t feel shocked except for the three immortals he saw on the Beverly Hills. But today''s Master Zhang shocked him.


    Such a person, appear here


    Li Jin felt a little incredible, looked at the vast river, and finally slowly turned back.


    The next day, it seemed that the God was not beautiful, and suddenly it began to rain heavily.


    The rain is pouring down. It''s frightening to watch, because it''s too big, just like hail.


    In this way, Li Jin will have to stay in the Tang family and not go out. It depends on whether he will continue to work tomorrow.


    The Tang family didn''t say much about Zhang Tianshi''s sudden disappearance. That is to say, after two questions, the Tu Bo stopped asking. After all, these are all experts. They don''t dare to say too much about these things.


    Looking at the heavy rain outside, Li Jin is also worried. If it continues to rain tomorrow, what can he do? Does the herring have to jump in the heavy rain?


    Of course, none of these were answered by Li Jin.


    Finally, it''s time for Master Zhang to say that he would jump to the dragon''s gate. At the beginning of this day, many people have already stood on the riverside of the ancient city.


    The reason why there are so many people standing here is that most of the monks live in the old city, but there are very few in the new city, so they all stand here.


    But the weather is still not beautiful, the heavy rain is still as heavy as yesterday. Even so, the river is still full of so many people.


    If there is a fish to jump over the dragon''s gate, as Zhang Tianshi said, then they have to watch it. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    At first, they took umbrellas, but after being splashed by the rain for several times, they simply threw away their umbrellas and let the rain rain rain on them. Anyway, these people are either practitioners or warriors, and their physique is not as fragile as ordinary people. There is no big deal for such rain.


    One of their biggest concerns is Will there really be a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate today?


    They dare not covet the dragon, but they still want to see it.


    But now it seems impossible. It''s raining so hard, and they''ve all heard about Master Zhang. It seems that he hasn''t seen anyone these two days.


    In fact, some people have some ideas in their hearts, such as whether this master Zhang will be a liar or not, but they just think about it for a while, and then they don''t think about it deeply.


    Li Jin didn''t go very early. Tianshi Zhang made it clear to him that it was noon.


    When they were in the rain and waiting for the fish to jump over the gate, Li Jinzheng got up leisurely, and then ate the breakfast sent by Tu Bo.


    Tu Bo is also smiling. After all, today is a big event. Tu Bo, a martial arts man, is committed to practice. If a creature like dragon really exists, it is a higher creature of practice. Moreover, the dragon has always been a symbol of good luck in China. It is a great chance to see the dragon.


    "Is master Tang going to see it, too?" Li Jin asked Tu Bo.


    "Most of us in the Tang family are going. After all, it''s a big event. If DINGHE River can turn into a dragon, then Dingcheng is the place of dragon prosperity! The whole city will be sheltered! "


    When Tu Bo said these words, he was very happy.


    Li Jin smiles. The saying of Tu Bo represents the voice of many people.


    Dragon, this is an indelible thing in Chinese culture.


    "It''s raining so hard. Don''t go so early. Tianshi Zhang has made it very clear that it won''t be time until noon. If the old man goes out and gets sick, it will be a great sin. "


    After eating for two days, Li Jin was embarrassed to eat for nothing, so he gave a suggestion. Anyway, he didn''t have to pay for it.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''m going to talk about it now," he said


    Li Jin smiles.


    However, although it was said that it would appear at noon, Li Jin did not dare to go out too late. As time passed, the rain still did not stop. Li Jin shook his head and had no choice but to go out.


    When I went out, I saw the old master of the Tang family. They went out together.


    "Together, Mr. Li." Mr. Tang has a smile on his face.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "OK, let''s go together."


    Mr. Tang didn''t show any support either. At most, a man gave him an umbrella. The rest was that he slowly went to the river.


    "Dingcheng, it used to be a big city, but it has been quiet for nearly 200 years. I''ve heard about it for a long time. It used to be the place of Longxing. Of course, it''s just a legend, but Tianshi Zhang predicted that there would be fish leaping over the dragon''s gate here. If it is true, it''s really possible for Dingcheng to usher in another period of glory! "Old master Tang could not stop his excitement and murmured to Li Jin.


    Li Jin a smile, if he is Dingcheng people certainly happy.


    "Sir, you are right. If there is a fish turning into a dragon here, it will become a stormy city after it is settled."


    Master Tang laughs. They have reached the river.


    At this time, it seems that there are a lot of people around the river. After all, besides the martial arts or practitioners, there are also ordinary people who join in the fun. They don''t believe in the dragon or not, but it doesn''t prevent them from coming to see the fun.


    Although it was raining heavily, I was very happy.


    "I don''t know when the Heavenly Master will appear?" Mr. Tang looked at the river, which seemed to be unreal in the rain, and asked doubtfully.


    Not only he, but also others have been talking about it. After all, some people have been here for a long time, but the rain is still falling, and Zhang Tianshi has not appeared, which makes them a little anxious.


    "I''ll say it''s a liar. It''s a trick to play. In this weather, I''m jumping over the dragon''s gate. What kind of dragon''s gate Some of them have already started to get angry.


    This can cause other people''s complaints, for a time, more people follow there to complain, and keep shouting.


    But at this time, the rain suddenly stopped.


    The rain stopped too suddenly, one second or recklessly hit them, but the next second but immediately did not fall, or even a drop.


    Everyone was stunned. The weather is abnormal.


    At this time, someone suddenly exclaimed, "look, there are bamboo rafts in the river!"


    Li Jin subconsciously looked there and saw a bamboo raft floating in the river, on which stood a man with floating sleeves. Although the distance is not close, Li Jin can see that it is Zhang Tianshi.

 Chapter 1478

    As soon as Zhang Tianshi appeared on the stage, everyone immediately focused on him. It had to be said that Zhang Tianshi was very immortal when he came out, and we didn''t dare to say anything more when he came out.


    Li Jin also looked at Zhang Tianshi without blinking, for fear of missing something.


    "Fish At this time, someone saw a thing swimming fast in front of Zhang Tianshi''s bamboo raft. There was no doubt that it was the black carp.


    The size of this black carp is very small. Originally, it could not cause such a big noise. But I don''t know what is the reason now. It makes such a big noise when it swings its tail.


    Li Jin was surprised, because he could see through the water that the black carp under him had grown up a lot. It was no longer a small fish, but a fish of human size.


    Zhang Tianshi followed closely behind the black carp, riding the wind and waves, as if the fish was driving the bamboo raft forward.


    "Is it really going to turn into a dragon?" Everyone also saw that the fish seemed to be growing bigger in the process of moving forward, and they all screamed.


    "The fish is getting bigger It''s really going to turn into a dragon


    "But what about Longmen? I haven''t seen Longmen! " Other people are crying there. In the face of such a situation, they all want to see what kind of situation will appear, which can be said to be full of expectations.


    Li Jin is also puzzled. It''s obvious that the fish is getting bigger. It does have a tendency to turn into dragons. But what about Longmen?


    Li Jin looked up at the place where the bamboo raft was going. It was the upper reaches of the Ding river. At the moment, the rain was setting and the sun was rising. But he saw a colorful color on the upper side of the river.


    This is a rainbow.


    Do you mean


    Li Jin was shocked and had already guessed most of it.


    Sure enough, but see that rainbow with the sun''s light more and more intense and appear more and more brilliant, color is also more and more thick. In this way, almost everyone has seen the rainbow hanging on the river.


    The rainbow is in the shape of an arc, hanging on it like a door.


    "Longmen, the rainbow is Longmen!" Someone also guessed the relationship between them and screamed.


    Rainbows are not uncommon, but no one ever wanted to imagine rainbows as the dragon''s gate in the ancient legend.


    "It''s really Longmen It''s incredible. No wonder we have the chance today. We are waiting for the heavy rain They were looking for what Tianshi Zhang had predicted before, and it became clear immediately. Yes, the fish was waiting for the heavy rain and the rainbow No, Longmen!


    Li Jin kept rolling in his heart. His cognition of the world is much higher than they don''t know, but he was not less shocked than them about the rainbow Jackie Chan gate.


    "Master Zhang is really an immortal!" Next to him, the old master Tang could not help but yearn for him as he watched Tianshi Zhang in a Taoist robe drift away in the river.


    The herring probably also found the rainbow, and at that time, it swam even faster. It was not impacted by the running water at all. It rushed up like a storm.


    "Hualong..." People on the river are crazy. They are lucky to see such a scene. They all think that this fish can jump over the dragon''s gate and turn into a dragon.


    Li Jin also clenched his fists tightly. He didn''t know why. He just felt that the Hualong incident had something to do with him, just like the puzzling words Zhang Tianshi said to him that night.


    "We must succeed!" Li Jin also murmured in his heart.


    It''s getting closer!


    The herring swam fast, and his body became bigger and bigger. It looked like a giant fish.


    Under the action of its huge tail, it has more and more power to sprint. Finally, the fish gets under the dragon''s gate.


    Hua, without any stagnation, the black carp jumped out from the bottom of the water and directly jumped to the dragon''s gate on the river.


    Its huge body appeared directly from the water and was displayed in front of them.


    Looking at such a huge fish body, everyone was shocked. I''m afraid the fish cost three or four hundred jin.


    They haven''t seen this black carp at the beginning, and their shock is far less than that of Li Jin. Li Jincai was shocked. What he saw that night was just a small fish, but now it was so huge.


    The herring leaped up, and the raft stopped there in an instant. It was still there without moving forward or backward.


    Zhang looked up at the fish with hope.


    The Longmen river is full of strength.


    But It''s just a little bit off!


    Bang, the herring fell to the bottom again.


    This time, it failed to jump over the gate.


    "Oh, why not!" All of them were disappointed. They beat their chests and feet. They felt that they were more pitiful than themselves."Come on Someone called out directly.


    With a crash, the herring splashed for a long time after it fell to the surface of the water, and then plunged to the bottom of the river.


    Zhang Tianshi still stood there without making a sound.


    At this moment, a wave of water billowed from the bottom of the river, as if there was something huge to rise from below.


    "Again..." The onlookers were excited again. The rainbow was still there, and the herring had a chance to turn into a dragon.


    Sure enough, it was the herring under the water. It seemed to plunge to the bottom of the water like a run-up and jump up from the top.


    This time it learned a lesson, using more power, and angle is more flattering.


    Obviously, it also wants to succeed immediately this time.


    As the herring came out of the water, the water wave became bigger and bigger, which made Zhang Tianshi all water behind him.


    Zhang Tianshi just stood there, without any evasive action.


    Now is the second chance. You have three chances in all.


    After three times, the rainbow will slowly disappear, then you jump past, also can''t be regarded as the dragon''s gate, it doesn''t help. So you strive for success in this time, otherwise you may not be so calm in the next time.


    The herring seems to know what Zhang Tianshi thought. It even opened its mouth in the air, as if it made a shriek.


    People just feel that they can''t go back to the eardrum any more. They can''t help but be shocked that the herring can still howl. Is it really Jackie Chan?


    The herring rushed up fiercely and used up all his strength to arch up, as if he was about to jump over the dragon''s gate.


    But After arriving at the top, I still felt a moment of fatigue.


    Bang, the herring fell down from above again, splashing a huge splash.


    Failed again!

 Chapter 1479

    Watching the herring enter the water again, people can''t help but feel very sorry. In fact, compared with the last time, the herring has made a lot of progress. The body of the fish has already touched the edge of the dragon''s gate, and it''s almost enough to jump over the dragon''s gate.


    "Come on Then... " Their hearts are pinched for the black carp sweat, subconsciously for the black carp refueling.


    "What a pity!" Old master Tang also looks sorry, but he is sorry for the herring.


    Li Jin has no expression on his face. From the perspective of progress, in fact, this fish still has a chance. It''s smart, it knows how to make progress, and once again it has a better chance.


    The herring fell into the water, and a splash of water fell again.


    Zhang Tianshi finally said: "since you are wise, you should feel what you have just failed twice. With your aptitude, it''s not hard to jump the third time. I just want to remind you that you have only one chance now. After this time, you will have no chance. Remember, take advantage of it. "


    There are ripples under the water. It''s like the herring is nodding and saying yes to master Zhang''s admonition.


    The water was calm, but a huge object moved at this time.


    Herring seems to understand something, it is crazy to swim, head up, through the water, it can see the above rainbow.


    Yes, jump over it and I''ll be Jackie Chan!


    The herring kept saying to himself in his heart that with this idea, he swam faster and faster. Almost in an instant, his huge body swept up from below and rushed to the dragon''s gate again.


    This time, both momentum and height are good, far more than the last time.


    "It''s over, it''s over!" Some people in the crowd screamed. From this point of view, it is certain that the herring will jump over the dragon''s gate.


    Li Jin also saw that, yes, the height and angle of the Herring''s leap are very clever now. It''s sure that it can pass the dragon''s gate. Li Jin looked at Zhang Tianshi, but saw a smile on his face, obviously he thought so.


    "Yes..." The people in the river yelled wildly, which was better than their own daughter-in-law.


    Just when they were happy, Li Jin suddenly found something wrong.


    A golden silk thread dropped from the sky and directly went into the body of the black carp. This golden fishing line seems to have a huge power, as soon as it enters the fish body, it falls down.


    The blue carp, which had already jumped very high, fell down with the force of such a fall, and the dragon''s gate in front of him could not fly completely.


    Fish line!


    Li Jin''s eyes immediately shot cold light, suddenly looked up.


    But I saw that the line came down from the sky to the black carp. It was exactly the same as what Li Jin had seen in the American muse. It went up to the clouds.


    Fairy fishing!


    Li Jin roared in his heart. They are playing tricks again!


    Zhang Tianshi was obviously the only one who found the fishing line except Li Jin. His face was stunned at first, and then disappointed.


    He suddenly raised his head to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, he did not dare to make a sound, but his lips trembled and looked pitiful.


    "I''ll fuck you, fairy!" But Li Jin couldn''t manage so much. He suddenly drank.


    The knife on his body lit up instantly. This folding knife was always on his body. What he wanted was not a famous knife, but a knife of his own.


    Obviously, this folding knife is.


    The folding knife gave out a huge light on his hand. Li Jin immediately entered the realm of the tripod. He took a step towards the middle of the river, and with the knife, he cut to the fishing line.


    The knife was as fast as lightning, and it came to the front of the fishing line.


    Moreover, Li Jin''s knife is full of strength. The fishing line is split into two parts instantly under Li Jin''s knife, and the fishing line that presses the herring breaks instantly.


    At this moment, the herring was free and swept away.


    With a cry, the herring swept past, but did not fly to the sky to cavitation Jackie Chan. Instead, it dived to the bottom again, splashing a lot of water.


    Li Jin holds a knife to the sky, and the fish line that he cut is still hanging on his head, as if he is looking for the next target.


    "I don''t care what kind of fairy you are, but I tell you, don''t take care of human affairs. I, Li Jin, have a grudge against you. I will kill you in the future! "


    Everyone was staring at Li Jin, and didn''t know what had just happened.


    "Is there a dragon?" After all, some people just think that Li Jin is a madman, a madman with amazing strength. What else do they say? I''d better care if the black carp turns into a dragon.


    Looking at Li Jin''s face, Tianshi Zhang felt relieved, but he gave a bitter smile again. Just as he was about to open his mouth, suddenly there was a big wave on the river, and the huge wave rushed to the bank in an instant.


    On the Bank of the river, there were many people watching the dragon''s gate jump. The waves swept them in in an instant. Some people''s strength is good, but they just stop in the tide of this art, and don''t fall into the river.However, some people who are not in a high level and powerful are not so lucky. They fall into the river in a moment when they are hit by this wave.


    Wave after wave, they fell into the river and just wanted to cry for help, but another wave swept them into the water, and the cry choked back.


    This wave is really a little sudden. We didn''t expect to have such a big wave all of a sudden. We haven''t reacted yet.


    But at this moment, suddenly a shrill scream came from below.


    The crowd was startled. The scream was too sad. They all had goose bumps.


    "Cannibalism It''s cannibalism... " However, on the waves of the river, a man swam crazily towards the bank. Although the wind and waves were strong, he swam like crazy, as if something terrible was chasing him behind him.


    Suddenly, they came down from the water, but there was no response.


    He opened his mouth, and in a moment he bit the tourist''s body in his mouth. As soon as he bit his upper and lower palates, he heard a click, and his life broke him in two.


    Blood overflowing, just a moment will be the river under the man to red in the past.


    And the huge shadow from the bottom of the water swallowed the two bodies back into his stomach, and suddenly yelled at the people on the shore.


    "Roar!"


    In an instant, the water in the river waves again, as if to beat down the people on the shore.


    "Monster People looked at this amazing scene, and finally a man yelled.

 Chapter 1480

    Li Jin was also stunned. They came to see Hualong, but I didn''t expect to see such a monster come out. This


    "Come on, protect the master and leave!" The Tu Bo around him was the first to react. Out of his professional habit, he immediately helped Mr. Tang out and said to his servants to drive.


    "Mr. Li..." Master Tang also knows the danger, but the old man is really good and still reminds Li Jin.


    But Li Jin looked at him and said, "leave now. I''m going to meet him!"


    Li Jin doesn''t know what kind of monster it is, but he knows it can''t stay in the world.


    The audience who originally came to see the Hualong on the bank had already been scared to death one by one. They didn''t dare to look at the giant in the river.


    In the blink of an eye, Li Jin swept onto the bamboo raft of Tianshi Zhang, frowned and asked him, "there is such a monster in the DINGHE river. I didn''t expect it. I didn''t feel it just now."


    Li Jin is a little strange. He didn''t feel such a force just now. It''s too strange. It''s impossible according to the truth.


    Tianshi Zhang sighed. There was a trace of guilt on his face. "This is Jiao If a carp jumps over the dragon''s gate, it will turn into a dragon. If it jumps over the central circle, it will become a dragon. If the Dragon turns into good, it can moisten the people, but the dragon and the dragon can turn into evil and swallow Qi. Now It''s just Huajiao! "


    Li Jin was shocked, "you say This Is this a Jiao? What''s more, it''s what the herring just turned into? "


    Tianshi Zhang nodded heavily and said, "yes, this is a black carp with the ability to transform Just now If someone hadn''t stopped it from turning into a dragon just now, it would be a dragon now. Just now, Sheng Sheng cut off his way. I don''t know how long it will take for Jackie Chan to become a dragon once again. He had a grudge in his heart, so he killed immediately after he turned into a dragon. "


    Li Jin was staring at the huge thing in the river. If it hadn''t been for Zhang Tianshi to tell him these things, he would not have known the secrets of cultivation.


    "And now what?" Li Jin shook his head and asked.


    "Now that we have evil thoughts, if we leave him in the DINGHE River, we will surely set the city for disaster. Let''s take it." Zhang shook his head helplessly.


    This is exactly what Li Jin wants. Although it''s a pity, they can''t help but refuse to do so.


    Zhang Tianshi didn''t move much, but the bamboo raft at his feet rushed out like an arrow, almost in an instant in front of the dragon.


    "I know you are dissatisfied, but we can''t help it. You can expect Jackie Chan, but heaven forbids it. You can''t blame us or the onlookers for such things. "


    Zhang Tianshi looked up at the dragon and said solemnly.


    Jiao just roared at Zhang Tianshi, as if he was very dissatisfied with his words.


    "There are some things that I can see, but I can''t do. I know someone''s blocking you, but I can''t stop it. As I said, it''s up to you whether you can turn into a dragon or not. " Zhang Tianshi said seriously.


    Jiao was still very dissatisfied with Zhang''s explanation. He gave a low roar and ran into Zhang''s bamboo raft.


    Obviously, it will not turn the dragon''s resentment to Zhang Tianshi''s body.


    You gave me hope, but you didn''t help me maintain it!


    In the roar of the Jiaos, the waves in the DINGHE River were even worse, and the momentum was very terrible.


    Li Jin picked up the knife in his hand and said with a sneer, "I also hate this immortal. If I were you, I would be angry. But don''t you put the dragon in the innocent? Well, you''re fighting with God. What kind of hero is it to take out steam with those people? No ability of people is like this, always can only bully those weaker than you. If you dare to go to heaven to kill immortals, I, Li Jinjing, you are a real dragon


    Jiao seemed to hear Li Jin''s taunt and looked at him viciously.


    "Stare at me? OK, you can''t live, but I, Li Jin, am here today to make a promise with you. I will go up to them in the future to say something and avenge you today. But before that, I have to take your head


    Li Jin took the knife and went straight to Jiao.


    The battle between the people and the jiaozi was going on on the surface of the river. For a moment, it was stormy and stormy, and it was extremely dangerous.


    On the side of the academy not far from the river, the Confucian had already dismissed his heavy students. When he was dismissed, a student came to ask if he could go to yuelongmen.


    Without thinking about it, the Confucian shook his head and said, "if you want to see yuelongmen, you won''t have to come to me in the future."


    Although Confucian scholars have always been very gentle, the students who heard this sentence were very obedient. They did not dare to say anything more and left.


    After the students left, the Confucianist dug a jar of wine from under a certain tree and opened the mud. It was a pungent smell of wine.


    He took a porcelain cup, slowly poured a cup for himself, sat on the bamboo chair of some years, looked at it and drank a little wine.After rain, the rainbow appears.


    The Confucianist just looked at the rainbow, and his eyes also radiated a ray of light.


    But he saw the line fall from the sky. At that moment, the Confucianist clenched his fist. It seemed that he was about to break out and cut off the line at any time.


    But in the end, like master Zhang, he just took a look, and then slowly loosened his fist.


    In fact, all this is expected by myself. It is impossible for those high-ranking immortals to make a dragon appear in the world.


    In the final analysis, this is Zhang Tianshi''s wishful thinking, or he is not used to this kind of despair.


    He let go of his hand, then drank the wine again, and his face gradually faded again.


    There are three points in life, even if you are immortals. Do you really fear that you will be driven to the end one day?


    The Confucianist thought so, and after a long time he murmured, "see? I''m a Confucian. I''m bound by rules. I don''t speak strange words, but the young man doesn''t. If you are not used to chopping, you will see him. You''ve set up a game in front of us, but do you really think it will go as you wish? I don''t believe it, the first one! "


    When Kong Shang finished, he rarely showed a sarcastic smile. He said to the sky, "he is not in the three religions, and he is not bound by the three religions. When I raise my sword, I will see how you can win the world! Ridiculous

 Chapter 1481

    Of course, Li Jin didn''t hear these complaints of the Confucian scholar. He was facing the evil dragon at this time.


    Folding knife in the hands of Li Jin issued a brilliant light, and it is very mismatched with the origin of the production line. Sure enough, there is no difference between the high and the low. It''s just that the people who use it have their own advantages.


    Evil Jiao saw the Dao Guang in Li Jin''s hand, and there was a trace of cowardice in his eyes. It seemed that he was going to run away.


    It''s no wonder that Li Jin''s momentum is too strong. Compared with it, Li Jin is the real dragon.


    The light of the folding knife was in front of the evil Jiao in a moment, and there was no stagnation. The light of the folding knife penetrated into the evil Jiao.


    Roar!


    Those who tried to run for their lives heard a huge roar, which made their hearts almost unable to keep. Some timid people even peed their pants on the spot, and they were too scared to move.


    But on the surface of the river, Li Jin and evil Jiao were separated in an instant.


    But after hearing the roar of the evil dragon, he fell into the river. His huge body sank down and disappeared on the river.


    Li retreated back to the raft, his folding knife dripping with blood.


    With this knife, he at least cut off a terrible piece of meat from the evil dragon.


    But it was so deadly that it was hidden in the water.


    After this fight, Li Jin knew what kind of creature the dragon was. Jiao was not a dragon, but he could block his own sword, which was equal to the realm of practitioners.


    Moreover, many people who enter the realm of Tao may not be able to resist Li Jin''s knife. You can imagine how terrible this Jiao is. You should know that this Jiao has just been completed!


    "I''ll go down and kill him!" Li Jin saw that the Dragon had entered the water, and he frowned.


    In the water is the world of Jiaos, although they are not afraid, but after all, it takes a little more effort.


    But Tianshi Zhang shook his head at him and said slowly, "this matter starts because of me and should end because of me. The cause I planted should be mine. "


    With that, Master Zhang suddenly bent down and pointed to the DINGHE river.


    This is just an ordinary extreme action, the index finger extended into the river.


    However, the results of this one look stunned people, that is, even Li Jin.


    The finger was placed in the center of the river for almost a moment. Li Jin seemed to see the finger growing bigger and bigger. Just a moment later, a high wall grew up from the middle of the DINGHE River and connected the two sides of the DINGHE river.


    There is a Taoist on the river, one finger cuts off the river.


    The gushing river water was cut off by this point in an instant, and the upstream water rose immediately.


    In the lower reaches, as the river no longer flows down, the water level here drops sharply. It doesn''t take long, but there are rocks that can''t see sunshine under the river all the year round.


    The evil dragon was hiding at the bottom of the river. However, as the water level dropped, the evil dragon could not hide any more. It was like being stripped naked, and all of a sudden, it showed itself in front of these people.


    The evil dragon was stunned for a moment. In an instant, he roared and flew out of the river. Then he flew fiercely to Zhang Tianshi, who was breaking the river.


    "Kill it!" Zhang Tianshi looked at the evil Jiao who flew to him, and just said this to Li Jin lightly.


    Without waiting for him to finish, Li Jin had gone away with his knife again. "Don''t worry, I''ll kill him with this knife!"


    This is what Li Jin said to Zhang Tianshi, and also what Li Jin said to Xie Jiao.


    The whole body of the evil dragon was black, just like a black whirlwind. The sword in Li Jin''s hand was white, especially in the air. It was a startling rainbow.


    A white and a black two light meet in the air, both of them have no meaning to dodge, so they bumped together.


    With a loud bang, the black light immediately flew backward and fell directly on the river bed where there was no water. But the white light stood in the sky, but his right hand was holding a folding knife, and his left hand was carrying a huge thing.


    It turned out to be Jiaotou!


    Those who had been running to go back stopped at the moment and looked at Li Jin suspended in the air in shock. The shock in their hearts showed from their faces without hesitation.


    As for those who stopped just now, I only saw one word in their heart!


    What kind of fierce man is this? He even took a knife to the head of the evil dragon.


    When Zhang Tianshi pointed to the river, the young man chopped the dragon.


    He''s the master of heaven. Who are you!


    The evil dragon fell on the river bed, and its huge body shook as if the whole Dingcheng had been shaken a few times. With its body landing, the evil dragon twisted a few times on the riverbed, and then stopped completely.


    Li Jin threw Jiaotou on the raft and then flew off.Zhang Tianshi got up and folded his fingers.


    In an instant, the river lost its barrier, and then it rushed down like a galloping horse. In an instant, it swallowed up the jiaoshen and could not be seen any more.


    As if nothing had happened, Tianshi Zhang looked back at the head of the Dragon staring at the sky and murmured, "you can''t turn into a dragon. You have lost your mind. I found you in the river, leading you to the dragon. I can''t say it''s none of my business. I saw the golden thread just now, but I dare not move it. I am a member of the three religions. After all, I am bound. But what I owe you today, I will make it up in the future. As Mr. Li said, I will ask for an explanation for you. "


    Jiao tou, who had been staring at the moment, seemed to feel something when he heard Zhang Tianshi''s words. He even closed his eyes slowly.


    A drop of tears came out of his eyes, dropped onto the bamboo raft, and melted into the DINGHE river.


    Li Jin can''t help but feel sorry. A fish doesn''t know how much merit it has to have to be able to turn into a dragon. However, this black carp is about to succeed, but it is blocked by that golden thread. Seeing that the road can be achieved, it is destroyed in an instant. It makes people feel aggrieved. Therefore, it''s not surprising for Li Jin that the black carp killed people after turning into a dragon.


    Although Li Jin had no choice but to kill it, there was still some sympathy in his heart.


    Zhang Tianshi picked up Jiaotou and threw it into the river. Although the dragon is not as good as the dragon, it is definitely the best among the spirit beasts. There are many valuable things in the head of the dragon. However, without frowning, Master Zhang threw it into the river. There was no pity.


    Li Jin sighed. He never thought that it would be such a result when he came to see yuelongmen.

 Chapter 1482

    The people who saw this scene on the shore were all staring at the dragon, but the Dragon didn''t turn into a dragon, instead it turned into an evil dragon.


    As soon as he came out of the water, he killed several people. Then the young man killed him like a magic weapon, and Tianshi Zhang showed his demeanor by cutting off the river.


    It''s not surprising that people can see that the fish can jump over the dragon''s gate, which is the magic power.


    Li Jin and Zhang Tianshi came from the river on a bamboo raft and soon landed.


    Old master Tang went back and forth. He saw the scene just now, which was amazing. Although he has regarded Li Jin as an expert in his heart, he did not expect to be such a high figure. Of course, it''s hard to be glad that I didn''t settle accounts with him, otherwise the Tang family might have really survived.


    As for the hand that Tianshi Zhang showed to cut off the river, master Tang also exclaimed in his heart that he was really an immortal.


    "Two Master Master Tang broke away the support of the Tu Bo and came to them. He said sincerely.


    Master Tang shook his head and said, "thank you, master Tang, for your food today."


    Then Zhang Tianshi took out a copper coin from his arms and put it into the hands of the Tang master, "if you live a lifetime, you don''t have to stand at the top. In fact, ordinary is the best. Of course, these words may sound false to you, but they are really from my heart. Your Tang family is very good. It''s better to be a tycoon than a tycoon. This copper coin has no special function, but you can still do it to bless the fortune of the Tang family. "


    Old master Tang was so happy that this good marriage actually brought about such a great benefit.


    "Thank you..." Master Tang could not help thanking Master Zhang.


    When Li Jin smiles, he has nothing to hold.


    Mr. Zhang waved to master Tang to let them go.


    Mr. Tang knew that someone else had something to talk about, so he immediately waved to the Tang family to leave.


    "Originally, I wanted to enlighten the Dragon here, but I believe you can see that the dragon was stopped at the most critical time. It can be said that heaven does not allow the dragon to live."


    Zhang Tianshi slowly breathed a breath and said to Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded, and Zhang Tianshi also saw the golden thread.


    "I''ve been in the mountains and rivers all these years, and what I''m looking for is nothing more than the spiritual things that are expected to become Jackie Chan. So far, this black carp is the most likely one I''ve seen, but it has become impossible. It''s predestined fate that I meet you here. After the dragon, I will send it to you, is the fate of fate. Although it''s man-made, God doesn''t make the best of it. Up to now, I have nothing to give you. "


    Mr. Zhang sighed.


    Li Jin pondered for a while, relieved and said: "master of heaven, don''t laugh. This" Dragon Art "is on me."


    Zhang Tianshi nodded, but denied: "as I said, this book was sent to you by an old friend of mine. It''s not my gift. Well, when I owe you one, I''ll make it up when I have a chance. "


    Li Jin is a little confused. This is the first time that he and Zhang Tianshi meet. What kind of feeling is this.


    "But I still have a few words to tell you. The dragon art is on you. You can study it carefully. Although I didn''t succeed, I hope you can. You should know about Reiki recovery. If Reiki recovers like this, then the dragon will appear. In the age of aura, only a dragon can suppress one side of the world. "


    Zhang Tianshi said seriously.


    Li Jin nodded. He had guessed the meaning since Zhang Tianshi gave him the book.


    "I''m afraid I can''t delay your business today. I have to leave here, too. But before I leave, I have a few words to say to my old friends. I''ll leave first." Zhang Tianshi saluted Li Jin. There was no nonsense at all. He turned around and left.


    Li Jin looked at Zhang Tianshi''s back, pondered for a long time, and then sighed.


    He went back to catch up with Mr. Tang, and was ready to go to the Tang family to pick up the things he bought. Then he went back to the mountains to join the animal tide.


    After he left, Tianshi Zhang went directly to the gate of the academy and smelled the wine from a distance.


    Kong Shang, a Confucian, was drinking there. He had two bowls on the table, obviously knowing that he would come.


    With a bitter smile, Master Zhang walked over and sat down. He raised the bowl full of wine, looked up and drank it. He smacked his mouth and said, "good wine."


    Kong Shang did not speak and continued to pour a bowl for him.


    "You asked me to give him hualongshu before, didn''t you know that today''s yuelongmen won''t succeed?" Zhang Tianshi did not drink any more, but asked Kong Shang.


    Kong Shang had a small dish of peanuts in front of him. He picked an entrance, chewed it, and said slowly, "there is the way of heaven. Isn''t it normal that you can''t turn into Jackie Chan?"


    "When will they be afraid of dragons?" Zhang Tianshi said sarcastically."What they are afraid of is not the dragon. What they are afraid of is that this group of chess pieces that have been harvested one after another like leeks will rise by the dragon." Kong Shang''s words reveal the mystery.


    Zhang Tianshi''s face was bitter. After a long time, he said with a smile: "before, I couldn''t figure out why you poor scholars like Confucianists could establish a religion but not become immortals. Now I finally understand. If you take someone else''s hand short, tut Tut, you''ll be able to do a good job. You won''t feel uncomfortable even if you turn against them at this time. "


    But Kong Shang shook his head and said slowly, "they are all from the three religions. They can''t get rid of the shackles. Otherwise, I would have cut off the fishing line just now, or even the man sitting in the cloud would have been pulled down and killed. "


    This time, Master Zhang didn''t retort, but his face was gloomy and terrible.


    "If we can''t be sure before, then the fact that they have appeared twice in a row shows that they have indeed changed." Kong Shang once again said, "people from the mountain go down the mountain, and the survivors invade. These two things have shown that the world is changing. Those guys who call themselves immortals have shot twice in a row, once in the United States and once under our eyes, which shows that those things in front of us really have something to do with them. Among the three religions, Confucianism believes in humanity and never yearns for the immortal family. So I just don''t speak to them, which is my greatest respect. I might as well give you a clue here. One day when Kong Shang is here, I can''t tolerate the chaos of their next life. What do you think of Taoism and Buddhism? I can''t manage it, and I don''t want to. But in a word, if anyone wants to collude with them, I''m Kong Shang... "


    "I understand!" Heavenly Master Zhang slowly breathed out, "it''s your way to open peace for all the world."

 Chapter 1483

    Li Jin went back to the Tang family with the old master Tang. He didn''t know anything about this Confucianism.


    On the one hand, Li Jin didn''t use his magic power to listen. On the other hand, he might not be able to hear it even if he used it.


    In the Tang family, Li Jin crams all the clothes he has bought or the power bank into the heaven and earth bag. Although he has bought a lot of things, his hands are still empty.


    "Is Mr. Li leaving now?" Mr. Tang asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin''s cutting Jiao with one knife has completely convinced the Tang master. This kind of immortal can only serve him well, and must not offend him.


    "Mr. Tang, Mr. Zhang lived here for free for a few days and left you a copper coin. I, Li Jin, have nothing to give. Let me give you a promise. If anyone wants to trouble your Tang family in the future, you can go to Meihe village to find me Li Jin. I, Li Jin, will try my best to repay your hospitality these days. "


    Master Tang is ecstatic. It''s not lighter than Master Zhang''s gift.


    Zhang Tianshi gave them money, but Li Jin gave them safety. What are you afraid of when you have such immortal figures to support you.


    "Of course, the premise is that you don''t provoke others, and I''m only responsible for protecting you." Li Jin did not forget to remind.


    Master Tang nodded his head like a chicken and kept saying, "I understand Thank you very much


    Li Jin shook his hand, "then I''ll go!"


    Tu Bo quickly said, "Mr. Li, I''ll drive you."


    Li Jin stopped and nodded.


    Although he showed his strength on the river, many of them are martial arts or practitioners. Ordinary people have them, but there are not many. If it''s not good for ordinary people to see me flying in the sky, I''d better let the Tu Bo send me to a remote place.


    Li Jin got into the car and drove directly to the direction that Li Jin pointed out.


    The car out of Dingcheng, soon on the highway, and then in a somewhat remote place off the highway, came to a small section of pothole path.


    Li Jin got out of the car and said to Tu Bo, "I''m here. Thank you very much."


    Tu Bo looked at Li Jin with fascination and said, "Mr. Li, you''re welcome."


    Li Jin smiles and steps up.


    Tu Bo''s mouth opened in an instant, and a good immortal ascended the sky.


    Li Jin''s figure was just a moment away, and then disappeared in the Tu Bo''s sight.


    Tu Bo watched for a long time until there was no bird in the sky. Then he took his eyes back and sat back in the car. Suddenly, he burst out laughing.


    He was very proud of his disposal in the restaurant. But for his wit, he might have offended such an immortal.


    To live one''s life, one must not only have one''s own ability, but also have the vision to see the person who has the ability.


    Obviously, Tu Bo thought he was that kind of person.


    Li Jin''s incarnation is Jinghong, and soon he has returned to the top of the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, those beasts who are dormant here feel something and look at the sky one after another.


    With a bang, Li Jin fell from the sky, and several big trees collapsed, while Li Jin sat in the middle, looking at the beasts.


    The beasts could not help but step back and looked at Li Jin in awe.


    Little fox and big bear come to Li Jin quickly. Little fox is very close to Li Jin these days. He jumps on Li Jin''s shoulder and looks at the wild animals around him. He is very proud.


    "Did you do what I said?" Li Jin looks at the big bear.


    The bear nodded and said, "yes, we''ve been here for two days and haven''t been out."


    Li Jin nodded, "OK, you have enough rest. It''s daytime, but we''re going to start now. We walk slower during the day. Remember, be honest with me. "


    The bear turned back and roared at the beasts. The beasts bowed their heads to show that they understood.


    Li Jin waved his hand and said, "let''s go!"


    The tide of beasts set out again, all the way south.


    After this rest, Li Jin felt that the speed of these beasts was obviously accelerated.


    Five days later, they were less than 100 kilometers away from Meihe village.


    It''s already within the scope of a county next to Yuezhou. The reason why it''s here is that Wushan is actually very wide. The other side of Wushan is on the border of this county.


    Li Jin didn''t want to go to Meijiang town in Yuezhou, and then to Meihe village. After all, there are so many people there that they will be known. Li Jin still wanted to enter from the back of Wushan mountain, then go through Wushan mountain and take these wild animals to Meihe village.


    After all, there are more mountains and hills in the South than in the north, and the vegetation is much thicker than in the north.


    They can find mountains everywhere and walk in them without scaring people.


    In the evening of the day, Li Jin finally came to the other side of Wushan.Li Jin pointed to the dense and towering mountain in front of him and said to the animal tide behind him, "the front is our destination. I believe you can feel some difference after you get here."


    What Li Jin said is different is that the aura here is much thicker than that outside. Although the main place of aura is not here, and it is a long distance away, Li Jin knows that now the spirit gathering formation has formed a very natural system. In addition, there are dense forests here, so the aura here is easy to preserve, so it is thicker than that outside.


    "Through this Wushan mountain, that side is my hometown. You can take Wushan as your home and live here. But I have a few words to make clear to you... "


    Li Jin''s face sank when he said this. This is the most important thing. "Since you regard this place as a family, you have to look like a family. I have no objection to you hunting wild animals in the mountains. After all, you have to eat enough. But you can''t hurt ordinary people. Once you find out, I''ll kill you, and I''ll drive you all out of here. Secondly, if I need your help, you should do your best to help me protect this place. Do you understand? "


    The big bear turned back and roared at them again, and the beasts all responded one by one. For a moment, the sound of beasts resounded through the world.


    Li Jin was very satisfied with their attitude, nodded and said: "by the way, there are many wild animals in Wushan, but there are also many of you. You should have a certain degree of predation. Don''t kill all the animals here, or what else can you eat in the future? There''s a big snake here. It''s my friend. Don''t hunt it


    After explaining this, Li Jin said to the bear, "go ahead, follow the way I said, and take them around Wushan."


    Big bear is also excited. They are driven down from the mountain and almost become accomplices of others. Li Jin saves them and gives them a place to live. How can they not be excited?

 Chapter 1484

    Animals into the jungle, animal tide into the forest as fish into the water, crazy running inside, looking excited.


    Li Jin is sitting on the big bear, and the big bear is also very excited to run forward, which is very fast.


    Wushan is very big. They are running all the way here.


    Until about ten o''clock in the evening, Li Jin finally went through the depth of Wushan and came to the other side of Wushan. From here, it seems that there is Meihe village.


    Li Jin stood there, with the big bear and the little fox standing at his feet.


    "See, it''s Meihe village and my hometown. You can''t disturb ordinary people here, but if someone wants to destroy it, you can stop it. " Li Jin said.


    The bear nodded to show that he understood.


    Li Jin smiles a little. It''s a pity that he didn''t see heixuan all the way. It seems that he''d better forget it. He''ll go back to have a rest and then find heixuan. Anyway, it''s so late now.


    "Well, if you know this place well, I''ll go back first." Li Jin went down the mountain smartly and went straight to the village.


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, for the countryside, it''s already time to turn off the lights and go to bed. Although Meihe village has a lot of visitors, it is a mountain village after all. Everyone is not late to sleep. At this time, there is really no one outside.


    Li Jin passed Jingshan lake and Jinghu street.


    There are few pedestrians on Jinghu street, but there are still several shops ready to close.


    "Xiaojin..." But at this time, Li Jin heard a voice calling himself. Li Jin looked up and saw that it was sister Hua who called him.


    Flower sister opened a snack bar here, business is good, basically is in the state of full day.


    At this time, she was preparing to close, but when she raised her eyes, she saw Li Jin''s figure on the street, and immediately she cried out.


    Li Jin is very busy. He is not in the village these days. We all know that he is on a business trip. It''s rare to see him once.


    Sister Hua is very grateful to Li Jin. Last time her mother fell off the cliff and was picked up by the people of Yuezhou medical team. If it wasn''t for Li Jin''s presence, her mother might have died.


    Li Jin later suggested that she open a snack bar here, which is why she has such a hot business.


    Originally said that he wanted to find an opportunity to thank Li Jin, but Li Jin was as busy as a plane, and his feet didn''t stop. Now he was not happy to see him.


    "Sister Hua, where''s the closing time?" I didn''t think that Li Jin was still here.


    "Yes, the last group of guests just left. When did you come back? " Sister Hua is smiling.


    "I just came back..." Li Jin then smelled a fragrance, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "sister Hua, do you still have something to eat?"


    "Yes, yes Come in... " Sister Hua immediately pulls Li Jin to the store.


    There is also a man in the shop who is packing. When he sees Li Jin, he smiles at him.


    Li Jin, who is the husband of sister Hua, probably knows her. Originally, sister Hua lived by her husband working outside, and she had no position in front of her husband. Since her husband came to the village, Mei couldn''t resist the temptation.


    Of course, sister Hua has confidence, and her husband is much more honest than before.


    "Xiaojin Sit down... " Flower elder sister quickly cleaned up a table to come out, let Li Jin sit down, "what do you want to eat?"


    There are a lot of snacks in huajiehui, and there are also many snacks in this shop.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "what else do you have? By the way, there''s beef soup here, right? Give me one!"


    "Well, sit down and I''ll get it right away." Sister Hua immediately went to get food. No matter what Li Jin wants to eat, she is willing to do it.


    She knew that Li Jin was a big man now and had nothing to ask for. In other words, her reward to Li Jin is out of the question. The only thing she can do is to make snacks.


    "Brother in law Hua, sit down!" Li Jin looked at the man in front of him with some formality, and immediately laughed.


    Hua Jie''s husband naturally saw that this was the boss of Jingshan lake. He was a little surprised. He had heard that Li Jin was very young for a long time, but he was still a little surprised when he saw that he was too young.


    Now the fire in Meihe village is like this, but he made it.


    "Ah..." Flower elder sister husband just sat down, just looking at still some uncomfortable.


    Compared with him, Li Jin was more comfortable and chose a pair of chopsticks.


    The tip of the nose soon smelled a fragrance, and I saw that sister Hua brought out a plate of snacks from inside, which was the fragrance from above.


    "You eat this first, and I''ll cook the beef soup for you." Sister Hua took the things and the seasoning.


    After finishing these, she took another look at her husband and said, "what is pestle doing there? I can''t chat."Sister Hua''s husband has some grievances. I''m not familiar with him. What are we talking about.


    Li Jin took a bite and then said, "don''t worry about me. I''ll leave after eating."


    After thinking about it, her husband took two bottles of beer out of the refrigerator, opened one bottle, poured two glasses of wine and said, "I''m a rude person, and I don''t know what to say, but I thank you for taking care of my wife."


    Then her husband raised her glass and drank it.


    Li Jin laughed, then drank a cup and said, "it''s polite. Sister Hua is your wife, but she''s also a married woman in our village. What''s more, you''re in such a situation that sister Hua did it all by herself, which has nothing to do with me. "


    Hua''s husband was a little bit moved. He was surprised that a young man could do this, but it was even more difficult to be as modest as Li Jin.


    It can be seen that sister Hua''s husband is not good at dealing with strangers. After chatting with no two people, he became a drinker, while Li Jin ate at that time.


    But fortunately, soon sister Hua came out with a large bowl of beef soup, and she smelled a beef smell from afar.


    "How fragrant Li Jin stood up and put the beef soup on the table. Without saying a word, the bowl was full.


    I haven''t eaten it for a long time. I really want to.


    "Eat..." Sister Hua also sat down and said to Li Jin.


    Li Jin was not polite, so he sat down and ate happily.


    "How does it taste?" Sister Hua asked Li Jin with a smile.


    Li Jin stretched out his thumb and said, "sister Hua''s craftsmanship, needless to say, must be the best."


    Sister Hua''s mouth is almost closed with laughter. Although she has been praised by diners these days, Li Jin''s praise makes her feel very happy.


    "If it''s delicious, eat more!" Sister Hua immediately gave him another bowl.

 Chapter 1485

    Li Jin is already very full after eating those. These days, he rarely does such things in the wild, and enjoys them.


    Flower sister busy all day, Li Jin also embarrassed to disturb her here, stood up to leave.


    Sister Hua quickly went out with her and said, "Xiaojin, we are working hard to make money outside. You don''t have to work so hard. The development of the village is very good..."


    Li Jin knew that it was sister Hua who sympathized with her hard work outside. He was a little moved, but now he had no choice but to run outside.


    "Don''t worry, sister Hua. I know the weight." Li Jin waved and left Jinghu street.


    If Xiao Yujin had gone to bed at night, he would have no idea.


    So he gave up the idea of looking for her and went directly to his own home.


    From here to home or some distance, Li Jin is not anxious, slowly back to his door.


    Inside the spacious courtyard, the lights have all gone out. It seems that no one is inside.


    Li Jin opened the door and found it locked. He had no choice but to go over the wall.


    It''s really funny that I have to climb over the wall when I get home, but it also tells Li Jin that there are people in it.


    He just jumped down, suddenly a fierce palm wind came to him.


    As soon as Li Jin turned to his side, he hid his opponent''s ambition.


    That person still wants to move again, but Li Jin has already grasped her wrist and said with a smile: "progress!"


    As soon as Li Jin''s voice came out, the man was stunned. Then he was surprised and said in unskilled Chinese, "are you back?"


    The light crackled, and Li Jin saw Annie looking at herself in surprise.


    Obviously, that''s what she did to herself.


    "You alone?" Li Jin asked Annie.


    Annie nodded, her eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles. "I''m the only one. Don''t you tell me when you come back?"


    Li Jin laughed and said, "forget it. I''ll take a bath. Go back to sleep."


    But Annie sat there, looking at Li Jin on guard.


    Li Jin was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You Will you sneak away while I''m sleeping? " Asked Annie.


    Li Jin could not laugh or cry, but said: "I will tell you if I want to leave. Why do I sneak away? Don''t worry. I won''t go for a while


    "You really can''t go?" Anne''s eyes were a little excited again.


    Li Jin suddenly realized that this little girl came back from the United States with her own family. It can be said that she regarded herself as her only relative. It was only after she followed her for a short time that she went out to work. She was left alone in Meihe village. Although she had been asked to train with Lu Ming, it was inevitable that she would be lonely without her side ¡£


    Thinking of this, he went up to Annie, patted her head and said, "don''t worry, I can''t run. This is my home. Where can I go?"


    I don''t know whether Li Jin''s actions made her feel trust or Li Jin''s words made her feel trust. Annie finally stood up, nodded and said, "well, I believe you Tomorrow morning is just a day off. I''m going to get up at seven to have breakfast. You''ll accompany me. "


    "No problem!" Li Jin made an OK gesture.


    With a smile, Annie finally went upstairs to sleep. Even the sound of her feet was much lighter.


    Li Jin smiles, and suddenly he has some emotion. I used to be alone at home. I never thought I had to think about another person.


    Different from Xiao Yuru''s feeling, Li Jin wants Xiao Yuru to have a good life, but it''s more of a love between men and women. Now she is a brother and sister to Annie.


    After thinking about it, Li Jin went to the bathroom, took a bath, dressed and went back to his room.


    As I thought, although I was not at home, it was spotless. Needless to say, Annie must have cleaned it here.


    Li Jin lay down on the bed, and in a moment he was already in a dream.


    The next day, Li Jin was woken up by the crow of a chicken. He couldn''t tell how long he hadn''t been woken up by the crow of a chicken.


    Li Jin opened his eyes and looked at the time. It was almost seven o''clock, and he was just about to go to sleep for a while. The door had been banging. Then he heard Annie''s neutral voice ringing outside, "it''s seven o''clock, get up and have breakfast with me!"


    Li Jin had no choice but to get up and put on his clothes, and then wash up.


    The moment I opened the door, I saw Annie''s excited look.


    Li Jin found that Annie had changed a lot. He remembered that when he brought her back, Annie didn''t like to talk very much. She looked cold, but now she is much better.


    "In such a hurry, where do you want to eat?" Li Jin straightened his clothes and asked."Go to Yueya tea restaurant for morning tea. The breakfast there is so delicious!" Said Annie.


    Li Jin smiles. There is no problem.


    "OK, you go first. I''ll call sister-in-law Yuru to come with me." I haven''t seen Xiao Yuru for several days. Li Jin really missed her.


    "Good!" Annie immediately went downstairs to the yard. She stepped on a Harley and said, "come on, come on, I''ll take you there."


    Li Jin was stunned when he saw it. It''s really a Harley.


    "Where did the car come from?" Li Jin asked suspiciously.


    "Sister Bai gave it to me. Seeing that I like cycling, she ordered one for me from abroad. It''s really comfortable to ride." Said Annie.


    Li Jin doesn''t speak from me. Bai Su likes to ride Harley. He knows about it, but he didn''t expect to get Annie one.


    "Come down and I''ll ride it!" Li Jin was afraid that Annie would not come down.


    Annie is also good. She immediately gets off the bus and asks Li Jin to go up.


    Halley''s roaring voice sounded, Li Jin instantly started up, took her to Xiao Yuru''s home.


    It''s very busy here at seven o''clock. First of all, people in the village usually get up early. After all, they still have to do farm work, so they see a lot of people working in the planting base.


    At the same time, those who come here to travel also get up not late, they also like to get up early, some people also go to see the sunrise. There are also some people who get up earlier, that is, the old men who live here.


    These old men got up early in the morning and practiced Tai Chi here. It is said that this Tai Chi was taught by Lu Ming.


    As for the process, it''s very simple, that is, people practice boxing here every morning. Mr. Deng saw that their boxing was not standard, so he asked Lu Ming to make up a set of movements for them, which can not only strengthen their body, but also be easy to use. He also sent people down to show them.


    In this way, these people really learned this skill, and they do boxing exercises here every morning.

 Chapter 1486

    Li Jin rode by on Harley in such a leisurely way, which soon attracted the attention of these old people. Deng Lao and Bai Lao are all exercising there. They can''t help but stare at Li Jin.


    "This boy is really Why do you ride so fast in the morning Of course, it''s just a few murmurs, and we continue to do their work.


    When Li Jin arrives at Xiao Yuru''s home, Xiao Yuru has already got up. When Li Jin arrives at the door, Xiao Yuru just stays.


    "Yuru, let''s go and have morning tea." Although Li Jin has something to deal with when he comes back this time, is there anything more important than accompanying Xiao Yuru?


    Besides, we have to eat enough to work. Now we''d better have a good breakfast.


    "Good!" Xiao Yu such as a tiny smile, immediately said to the inside, "pillar, come out quickly, we go to eat breakfast."


    Zhu probably didn''t wake up, so he came out of it. Li Jin hugged him and said with a smile, "Zhu, let''s go!"


    "Brother Jin..." After hearing Li Jin''s familiar voice, Zhu responded and danced happily.


    Xiao Yuru looked at them from behind and laughed as brightly as a mountain flower.


    It''s the saying of Cantonese people that they have breakfast. Originally, they didn''t belong to the scope of Cantonese cuisine, but now Meihe village is full of people and tourists, so some people have a fancy to open a teahouse here, and the business is really good.


    Li Jin took them up. It''s better.


    In particular, Zhu and Annie were not polite to Li Jin. They didn''t look at the price. Anyway, they just wanted to pay attention.


    Xiao Yuru, after all, is used to running the house. She is about to stop the chaos of the pillars, but Li Jin stops her with a smile and says, "usually I don''t have time to have morning tea with you, so it''s OK for them to order more."


    Now that Li Jin spoke, Xiao Yuru said nothing more.


    As a result, Zhu and Annie ate a lot of food. However, they still relied on Li Jin''s sudden outburst to finish the food.


    After breakfast, they were all satisfied and walked out of the tea restaurant with a smile.


    As soon as he went out, he saw many acquaintances. They all said hello to Li Jin one after another, and Li Jin also responded to them one after another.


    "You haven''t come back for a long time. You''re not here at the beginning of school. It''s really a pity." After Xiao Yuru went out, she said to Li Jin with a little regret.


    Li Jin thought that it was a long time to go out this time.


    First, he went to Nanling, and learned that some people coveted his own place. As a result, he went to the capital again. When so many things happened, time passed.


    "It''s a pity, but it''s OK. Well, I''ll go to the school and have a look. You can go back first. " Li Jin said.


    "Together!" Xiaoyuru is a little smile, "you don''t know, now is our middle school ball game."


    "The ball game?" Li Jin was a little surprised, "when will our school have a ball game?"


    "This is the face of principal pan. He has set up basketball leagues with some schools in the city. In total, about eight schools have participated in the basketball leagues. The games are held on weekends every week. It''s just right now. It''s at our home. The school we came to is the basketball team of Yuezhou No.1 middle school Xiao Yuru explained.


    Li Jin tut said: "I said that President pan is better at managing than us. I think he is very good at studying. He can''t read too much, and these activities should be held more often. In that case, let''s go and have a look. "


    Li Jin still has some expectations in his heart. What he wants to build is not a school that can only read, but a school that can provide students with other activities. That''s his goal.


    Li Jin soon came to the school and saw the clean and tidy school from a distance, which made Li Jin feel sorry.


    When I entered the school, I saw that principal pan was coming out in a hurry. When I saw Li Jin, I was stunned. After about a second, I burst out and said, "you don''t even show up at the beginning of school. I really..."


    Li Jin quickly stepped forward and said with a smile, "Mr. Pan, I''m really sorry. I''m so busy that I didn''t catch up. Don''t I also regret it?"


    Pan was a little dispirited, and then said, "OK, OK, I say you don''t work so hard. It''s important to make money outside, but don''t overdo it."


    This sentence is a kind reminder, Li Jin which can not know, a smile.


    There''s no way. He has to run outside. It''s a matter of life and death.


    "Principal pan, what are you doing in a hurry?" Asked Xiao Yuru.


    "The people from No.1 middle school are coming. I have to come out to meet them." Principal pan chuckled. Facing people like Xiao Yuru, his mood improved a lot. "This is their first time to play in our school. I have to come out to see them."


    This is true. After all, Meihe middle school has just been established, so it is necessary to be modest.


    Li Jin immediately said to Xiao Yuru, "Yuru, go ahead. I''ll wait for them with Mr. Pan."Xiao Yuru nodded, then took them two and went in first.


    In the absence of Li Jin, Xiao Yuru will also take part in the work here, and principal pan has tried his best to invite Xiao Yuru here to be a middle school teacher. This person can''t be buried in the primary school.


    "Mr. Pan, how many students are enrolled in our school?" As soon as Xiao Yuru left, Li Jincai asked pan Lao.


    Pan didn''t shake his face with him any more. Instead, he seriously replied, "junior high school recruits more students. After all, we relaxed the conditions and granted scholarships. Many students in our town who didn''t get the key high school are willing to come to our school."


    "No one out of town?" Li Jin asked.


    "Yes, but in the town next to us, there is no one in Yuezhou." Mr. Pan replied.


    Li Jin nodded, as expected.


    "All in all, our junior high school has recruited 380 students. Of course, 300 of them can''t even reach the grade line of ordinary middle school. The remaining 80 students are mostly students who have passed the enrollment line of ordinary junior middle schools, but a few of them have passed the score line of key middle schools, which we managed to win over. "


    Li Jin nodded and said with some satisfaction, "this is beyond my expectation. I don''t have any extravagance. I just want to make a request. Since people give us people, we can''t let them down!"


    Pan kept nodding, "yes, generally speaking, the junior high school department is quite good, but the senior high school department is not so good. It''s hard for us to recruit people. So far, no one wants to come to our school except the students in our town. There are more than 200 students in our senior high school department, and their grades are slightly lower. "

 Chapter 1487

    Li Jin laughed and said: "it''s good We have few people, and it''s just good for management. In this way, your teachers can teach well, and there will be more good ones. After this term goes on, our school will be able to attract other people''s attention. "


    Pan nodded and said slowly, "that''s what I''m worried about. Education is a long-term thing. I can''t be in a hurry."


    Li Jin agreed and nodded. At this moment, a bus slowly came from the other side of the road, which should be the car of No.1 middle school.


    "The students of No.1 middle school are coming..." Pan quickly reminded, "this is a competition for senior one students, we don''t have other grades."


    Li Jin nodded, and then followed pan.


    The bus turned to the school parking lot and stopped smoothly. When the door was opened, a man of about fifty came down and held out his hand to Mr. Pan, saying, "principal pan..."


    "Xiao Zhang This man obviously knew pan Lao, and pan Lao also knew him, so he quickly came forward and shook his hand, "it''s really hard..."


    As soon as the man came down, he saw a tall, strong man coming down behind him. After a look at them, he was silent.


    With more than ten students coming down, the basketball team is tall. Although they are all in the first grade, they are not low. Some people are even as tall as Li Jin.


    "Let me introduce you. This is our coach Qin Zhifeng!" Xiao Zhang was obviously a team leader, and he introduced them immediately.


    Sure enough, the strong man nodded to them, still silent.


    Li Jin can''t help laughing. What does this guy pull like? Does he think his muscles are developed?


    "Principal pan, do you have a training ground?" But just when Li Jin thought this guy couldn''t speak, he didn''t expect that this guy even spoke.


    "Some, some..." Principal pan turned a blind eye to this guy''s attitude just now, ha ha.


    "We are the school team of No.1 middle school. If it''s an open-air stadium, it won''t be necessary..." Qin Zhifeng said with a frown.


    "No, no, we have indoor venues..." Pan''s temper is very good. Qin Zhifeng looks disgusted, but he is not angry at all and still explains there.


    "There are indoor venues in this place?" Before Qin Zhifeng spoke, one of the students who took the lead asked suspiciously, "when will there be a basketball court in the mountain school? And it''s an indoor court? "


    This is a bit unpleasant. Leader Zhang''s face sank. After all, President pan is the former president of Yuezhou University. He has a great reputation in this field. There is no need to offend him by taking advantage of these advantages.


    "Zhang Li, how do you speak?" Leader Zhang reprimanded.


    The student named Zhang Li stopped talking immediately, but the disdain on his face showed completely.


    Young people do that. They don''t hide. Not only him, but also the ten or so players behind him. But it''s not surprising, because their coach Qin Zhifeng is like that.


    "Please Li Jin didn''t want to talk so much with them and made a gesture of invitation.


    Pan naturally didn''t hear those words and said to Zhang: "Xiao Zhang, go in first. You just got here and have a rest. Anyway, our game doesn''t start until 6 p.m., you go in to eat and then have a rest..."


    Zhang leader nodded and said: "students, follow me in!"


    Then they followed Mr. Pan into the school, and they were all stunned. The configuration of the school exceeded their expectation, because it was extremely large.


    They are not only big, but also have many new buildings.


    Leader Zhang is also the first time to see such an environment, also stunned, in the countryside there is such a good school? no This can be compared with No.1 middle school.


    Moreover, the venue is much bigger than that of No. 1 middle school. I don''t know how much better it is just because of the trees in it.


    "Follow me..." Pan Lao led the team in front, "I''ll take you to the training hall first, and then take you to the dormitory to have a look..."


    Leader Zhang immediately said nothing. No. 1 middle school is a key middle school in Yuezhou. Although pan is always the former president of Yuezhou University, in fact, he has a sense of supremacy in his heart. But now when he looks at the campus, he finds that No. 1 middle school is not dominant, and it is inevitable that some of them will be hit.


    It''s OK. It''s just superficial. It depends on strength. Manager Zhang can only comfort himself in this way.


    Pan quickly took them to the indoor gymnasium. When they walked in, they were all dumbfounded.


    This is a standard indoor basketball hall. It has all kinds of professional equipment.


    There is a court in the middle, with seats on all sides. It seems that there should be a lot of people sitting here, at least 2000 people.


    Two thousand people. What''s the concept.


    What are they doing in such a big battle? Isn''t it a waste?But Li Jin didn''t think so when he designed it. Who said the stadium was for students? Can also undertake some competitions!


    Just now, those students who still had a group of city people watching the country people were all stunned. This venue is much better than their school''s.


    But what made them even more desperate appeared. They saw that there were more than a dozen students training there. When they saw the visitors, a tall foreigner came to greet them immediately.


    "Welcome, welcome!" The foreigner had to be more than one meter nine. He stretched out his hand and yelled at them from a long distance. His smile was very sincere. It was because he didn''t speak Chinese fluently and was a little stiff.


    "My name is Marshall. I''m an English teacher here. I''m also the coach of our school basketball team." This guy is Marshall. I don''t know how long he''s been practicing these words. Although it sounds awkward, he still introduces himself.


    There are foreign teachers!


    Manager Zhang is a little stunned. Is the coach a foreigner?


    Li Jin can''t help laughing. It seems that these foreigners are living well here, even coaching the basketball team.


    Qin Zhifeng nodded, indicating that he had met.


    "Hey, hey..." Marshall didn''t like it either. He clapped his hands at the people behind him and said in English, "little guys, now our training is over. Let''s give it to our friends from afar. Let''s go back to the dormitory and have a good rest."


    The students cheered as soon as they heard it. They all understood what they meant.


    Marshall waved to them and went out.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the dormitory." This kind of thing for Pan Lao has been used to, ha ha a smile.

 Chapter 1488

    After arriving at the dormitory, these people were even beaten to speechless. Their dormitory configuration is much better than that of No.1 middle school. Of course, this is also because the dormitory here is specially designed for the people who come to participate in the competition, so the decoration is good.


    After taking them to the dormitory, Pan said, "Xiao Zhang, if you''re hungry, you can go to the canteen. Our canteen is over there. There''s a guide sign here. Don''t worry. I won''t disturb you any more. Have a good rest."


    Then pan went out with a smile.


    As soon as the door was closed, there was silence inside.


    When they came here, they had already discussed it in the car. Although they had heard about Meihe village, it was only a small village after all. The school was better than other mountain schools, and it was impossible to be better. Unexpectedly, they all guessed the wrong people when they came here, and the students scattered their sense of superiority.


    "What''s the use of just putting things on the table?" Maybe he saw that their spirit was not good. Qin Zhifeng spoke there with disdain on his face. "We are the basketball team of the top middle school. We have won three consecutive Yuezhou Championships. What are you afraid of them doing?"


    Maybe these words aroused their fighting spirit, those people immediately nodded, with a fighting spirit on their faces.


    Li Jin naturally heard these words and immediately laughed.


    Turning around, I saw that pan laozheng was laughing insidiously.


    Li Jin was stunned and said suspiciously, "Mr. Pan, what do you mean by that smile?"


    Pan said with a smile, "they must have been very angry just now, right? Tut Tut, although I don''t care much about other people''s words, I can''t look down on our school like this. "


    Li Da Jin said, "I''ve asked you to take a positive look at the dormitory."


    Pan''s careful eyes were seen through by Li Jin, and he didn''t look embarrassed at all. Instead, he seemed magnanimous and said, "I''m really tired of their disdainful look."


    Li Jin laughs. It seems that pan is not so easy to bully.


    "But they also think highly of themselves. They must think our school basketball team is bullying. I tell you, our school has recruited several students who are good at playing basketball."


    Speaking of this, Mr. Pan said with some pride.


    Li Jin nodded and said with a smile, "that''s just right. Let''s show them the power of Meihe village."


    Li Jin also said goodbye to pan. It seems that he can''t do anything today, and Bo has nothing to do with him. Li Jin is going to play with them today, and he has to get down to business tomorrow.


    At six in the afternoon, more people come to school.


    No matter tourists or residents here, they all come to the school one after another. The reason is also very simple, that is, the competition will be held soon.


    In order to make the atmosphere in the audience more intense, the school organized a group of people to come and see it. Some are the parents of the students, while others are just for fun.


    Although it seems that the hall with 2000 people is still empty, there are many people sitting in it. There should be 500 or 600 people.


    It''s not rare. For a village, it''s a lot of people who can stir up five or six hundred people to watch the game here.


    Li Jin and Xiao Yuru have been sitting in the audience for a long time. They can see from a distance that the two teams are already warming up. Marshall is very dutiful and has been saying something there.


    Xiao Yuru said with a smile: "these foreign teachers are willing to coach us in sports. Principal pan is not happy. But the design here is still unreasonable. Several foreign teachers complain that we don''t have a gym here, so now we are going to build another gym. "


    "Good thing!" It''s also better for Li Jin to have a healthy living condition than for foreigners at home. Li Jin naturally doesn''t want them to only know how to make money and ignore the physical aspect. In this sense, it''s good for these foreign teachers to spread this idea. Li Jin is also very creative and is very willing to provide them with hardware facilities.


    Two people say here, the next whistle, the game has begun.


    Jump!


    But see Meihe middle school people jumped up, directly put the ball to the hands of teammates, almost just for a moment, took the ball of the students immediately ran up, extremely fast, those people can''t catch up, can only follow behind to eat soil.


    A quick layup, two points!


    For a moment, the crowd cheered. Li Jin could even hear someone inside yelling at Meihe middle school!


    Li Jin doubted whether it was the entrustment of Mr. Pan.


    The competition soon entered the normal competition, you come and I go, looking very lively. But Li Jin can see that in terms of body, the students of Meihe middle school have a great advantage.


    They are not only tall, but also in good health. They are far better than the students in No.1 Middle School in jumping and level.


    As soon as Li Jin thought about it, he realized that these dishes really have some functions, which can improve people''s physique.Sure enough, they didn''t expect that the people in Meihe middle school were so fierce. At first, they wanted to bully people with their bodies, but they found that it didn''t work at all. People''s bodies were much better than them. It''s good not to be bullied.


    The body is not good, so use technology. It''s sad to find that there are a few students here who are not as good as their technical teams.


    At half-time, one was ten points behind.


    When the whistle sounded at half-time, Qin Zhifeng was silly. How could he fall behind so much? You know, it''s just a school team game, not a professional league game. It''s not surprising that they come and go at a fast pace, leading by more than ten points. But it''s just a group of half grown children. How can they play like this?


    Manager Zhang did not expect that he was still full of confidence and was beaten like this in the blink of an eye?


    Pan old beside to see is smile, that feeling can be more happy than he won.


    Qin Zhifeng is obviously angry, a line of people into the dressing room, and then there was a curse, needless to say, it must be Qin Zhifeng scolding team members.


    But Li Jin went to the players and handed them water.


    The players are also excited. Maybe they didn''t expect that No.1 middle school could not help but play so much. The half-time is about to be spent.


    After the break, we fight again.


    This time, as soon as the other party came up, he made a fierce effort and made a big move.


    The students of Meihe middle school didn''t adapt at the beginning. They blocked several goals one after another, and some of them even broke the rules.


    However, after several rounds of Leng, these young men broke out again and directly crushed them with their strong bodies, leaving no more feelings.


    At the final whistle, 63-42, won 21 points.

 Chapter 1489

    It seems that all the students are about to slap themselves on the spot.


    Those people in No.1 middle school were as numb as a cucumber. Before they came to Meihe middle school, they all despised Meihe middle school, but they didn''t expect that they were so vulnerable in front of them.


    Manager Zhang is OK. He shakes his head and grins bitterly. After all, he is the former president of Yuezhou University. He should have recruited some special students.


    But Qin Zhifeng''s face was so ugly that he rushed to the front and roared: "black whistle You have a black whistle here


    His chest fluctuates. No.1 middle school is the champion team of Yuezhou middle school. How can they lose here?


    The people who were celebrating suddenly cooled down and looked at Qin Zhifeng like an idiot.


    To tell the truth, in the second half, the actions of the first middle school were very big, and the referee probably knew that the first middle school was going to lose, so not only did he not favor Meihe middle school, but on the contrary, he often gave them a free hand. Who knows that he was biased to Meihe middle school.


    "What are you talking about?" Immediately a student looked at Qin Zhifeng unconvinced, "you can''t afford to lose in No.1 middle school!"


    "How do you speak?" Qin Zhifeng suddenly walked away, "I''m a teacher. Is that how you teach students in Meihe middle school? Do you respect your teacher? "


    When Qin Zhifeng made such a noise, the students behind him also yelled at him.


    All of a sudden, people in the field were stunned.


    I''ll go. You''re a teacher. Do you want to be so shameless! Bullying students is nothing!


    "How do we teach students? You''re going to teach them?" At this time, Li Jin didn''t know when he had already arrived at the venue. Looking at Qin Zhifeng, he sneered, "who are you, who dare to talk in Meihe middle school? We respect teachers, but you don''t seem to be from our middle school. Besides, what kind of teacher can you be called with your virtue? "


    After all, the students in Meihe middle school are young. They are a little flustered by Qin Zhifeng''s drinking. They dare not say anything more. But Li Jin''s appearance at this time gives them confidence.


    Qin Zhifeng blushed, glared at Li Jin and said in an angry voice, "OK, OK, I''m not from Meihe middle school, so I''d like to ask you which onion are you?"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "who am I? I have a half dime relationship with you, but there is a saying that I have to stay here. If I lose, I will lose. Don''t play tricks. If you have the ability, you can win next time. If a man loses, he will only say that it''s unfair. Don''t be shameful here. You are the coach of No.1 middle school. If there is such a coach in our school, it would be more humiliating than losing the game! "


    "Well said!" The audience screamed wildly on the stage.


    Qin Zhifeng''s face is blue and white. It seems that people don''t buy their own account at all.


    "Well, you''re awesome, right? Let''s have a competition, single choice!" Qin Zhifeng is really angry.


    "With me?" Li Jin asked.


    "It''s you, if you compare with them and say I bully students!" Qin Zhifeng wanted to find this place back, so he went to Li Jin.


    "Then don''t regret it!" Li Jin laughs.


    Qin Zhifeng sneer, regret a wool? You''re not their coach. You''re just tall and thin. I''ll blow you up.


    Manager Zhang wanted to stop it, but when he thought that he was losing the game, maybe Qin Zhifeng thought that the young man could earn some face, so he thought he didn''t see it.


    "Referee, please judge for us again. I''ll compare with this coach." Li Jin said to the referee.


    The referee''s face is a little gloomy. After all, he must be upset when he is said to be a black whistle.


    "In this way, whoever gets the first five goals will win. I''ll let you attack first. " Li Jin gives the ball to Qin Zhifeng.


    Qinzhifeng heart sneer, took off the outside sportswear, revealing the inside of the Jersey. This off, immediately you can see his strong muscles.


    Qin Zhifeng is a little proud. This is the result of his years of training. I don''t want to kill you.


    Qin Zhifeng is also not polite, took the ball and began to attack.


    Qin Zhifeng''s ball skills are really good. He is very skillful in his mistakes and his footwork is very flexible. However, seeing him dribbling, he wants to find a free layup.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Jin would not be fascinated by his fake actions at all, and he even kept every drop of water.


    Qin Zhifeng also Leng, but he also simply, look at the opportunity to open the distance, suddenly jump shot.


    The basketball flew out of his hand and went to the basket.


    But at this time, a figure from the ground, the moment will be shot to intercept the ball.


    "Come again!" Li Jin will fly out of the ball to cut down, even threw back, very casually said.


    I''ll go!


    Those students were stunned to see Li Jin''s bounce. How high it must be!


    Qin Zhifeng was also stunned. I''ll go. How did this guy do it?He felt a little unreal holding the ball, but immediately he took a deep breath and attacked again. This time Li Jin let him in. Qin Zhifeng made a layup, as if he was about to see the frame.


    But a figure took off again, and Shengsheng nailed the ball to the board.


    Li Jin landed, still holding the basketball in his hand.


    "Now it''s my turn!" Li Jin laughs at Qin Zhifeng and comes out of the three-point line.


    "Damn it Qin Zhifeng low scolded a, this guy''s bounce is good enough to make people laugh, but so what, see I defend you even can''t break the three-point line.


    He was so cruel in his heart that he had to defend against Li Jin.


    But who knows, when he was close to him, he found something wrong. Li Jin was so powerful that he was knocked back step by step. He couldn''t hold it.


    However, Qin Zhifeng still stood up to Li Jin and did not retreat.


    "Here you are." Li Jin suddenly a smile, facing the close defense of Qin Zhifeng, suddenly jump.


    Li Jin''s whole body just like flying up, jumped over his head and smashed the ball into the basket.


    Damn it!


    All the students stood up and looked at Li Jin stupidly.


    It''s a slam dunk, and it''s still so far away. You''re flying!


    Qin Zhifeng also stayed there. Damn, who is this guy and how can he jump like this.


    "One!" Li Jin returned the ball to him, sneering.


    Qin Zhifeng took a deep breath and took the ball to attack again.


    But the eye is only a turn, the ball has been broken.


    But Li Jin picked up the ball and ran frantically under the basket. A take-off and a dunk.


    Li Jin throws the ball and makes a gesture to Qin Zhifeng.


    Qin Zhifeng''s face turned red.


    Five to zero! When Li Jin dunked the last ball into the basket, Qin Zhifeng''s face was completely bloodless.

 Chapter 1490

    They had nothing to say, and they were shocked by Li Jin. Under Li Jin''s defense, Qin Zhifeng only had the share of touching the ball at the beginning. As long as he moved, the ball was snatched, and Li Jin''s hand was very fast.


    This situation is despairing, especially for Qin Zhifeng.


    Originally, I wanted to kill Li Jin and find a place for my school. Who knows, on the contrary, I was beaten to a sieve, which was worse than the students'' loss, and I got a zero.


    Li Jin threw the ball at the students of Meihe middle school and said, "stand up for me!"


    Those students immediately stood there and looked at Li Jin admiringly.


    "Let me tell you something. Li Jin is different from others in running a school. It''s true that he respects his teachers, but what you respect is what you think you respect. Let me tell you one more thing, teacher It''s not absolutely right. Just now, this teacher Qin Zhifeng was totally framed. If you encounter this kind of thing next time, you should argue for it and don''t let others be scared as soon as they raise their identity. Our society is full of tact. But I don''t want you to be like that. You are young people. Young people should look like young people. If you learn to be tactful and submit to authority at such a young age, what''s the point of running this school? "


    When Li Jin said this, the students and the audience were stunned.


    I''ll go. You''re not going the usual way.


    However, pan laughed and showed his approval. He agreed with Li Jin very much.


    Young people should have the vigor of young people. They should not look forward and backward like adults and become sensible.


    "Do you know what Qin Zhifeng would be like if I were replaced by you according to my personality?" Li Jin asked them.


    The students all shook their heads and didn''t understand.


    "Then he will soon become a pig. Don''t doubt that he was beaten by me." Li Jin answered very seriously.


    "Ha ha..." The students were not prepared for Li Jin''s question and answer. They all burst out laughing.


    "You..." Qin Zhifeng was so angry that his face changed. His whole body trembled there, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Li Jin didn''t care about Qin Zhifeng at all, but continued to look at the students seriously. "Of course, this is not to encourage you to fight, just to tell you a truth. Yes, be brave and fight for it. Don''t be afraid that people will say you have identities. You may also become sleek and forward-looking in the future. But now you should not be like that. As long as you are reasonable, I, Li Jin, will stand behind you. "


    "Good!" The students applauded, and the students of Meihe middle school worshiped Li Jin.


    And the students in No.1 middle school were eclipsed one by one.


    "All right, the game is over, it''s over!" With these words, Li Jin did not even look back, patted his ass and left.


    Qin Zhifeng and those people in No.1 middle school were left in the middle, which was particularly ugly, and Zhang''s face was not very good-looking. Well, if you want to get back the court, you will be beaten in the face again.


    "Xiao Zhang, come on, our canteen is ready. Let''s have a meal here. Let''s have a rest here in the evening and go back tomorrow morning."


    Pan Lao came out to be a peacemaker. The old fox won in his own school. By the way, he hit the arrogant coach. He was very happy.


    Zhang said with a smile: "yes, I''m hungry Zhifeng, let the children take a bath and eat. "


    Qin Zhifeng was beaten like this and scolded like this. He was very depressed, but there was no way to refute, so he had to leave the stadium with people.


    Li Jin followed Xiao Yuru and they came out. Xiao Yuru said with a smile, "it''s principal Pan who can stand what you said just now. If other people would have asked you to do ideological work."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "don''t you agree?"


    Xiao Yuru just smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    After finishing his meal, Li Jin went directly to Huben base.


    When Lu Ming saw him coming, he received him very warmly.


    "It''s said that you''ve made a big deal in the capital!" Lu Ming said to Li Jin with a smile.


    Li Jin just a smile, "a lot of things have happened, but things over there are almost solved."


    Lu Ming nodded and then said, "do you want to go back this time?"


    Li Jin sighed and said, "yes, I may go to Europe."


    Lu Ming was surprised, "to Europe? Why? "


    Li Jin said slowly, "it''s very simple. The Vatican has been making waves. The people on the mountain are going down the mountain. I don''t allow them to do damage at this time. "


    Li Jin then told the story that the Holy See had set up two bureaus to kill him.


    Although Lu Ming had a little knowledge of what happened to Li Jin there, he didn''t have such a clear idea about it. He was stunned to hear that Li Jin had even killed the great Knight of the temple and the great master of the Holy See. Moreover, when he heard that even the dragon head was dead, he stood up directly and said, "I''ll go, you''ll kill them all?"Li Jin nodded, "yes, kill them all."


    "I''m convinced!" Lu Ming stood there for a long time. At last, he could only spit out these two words from his mouth. This guy is really a cow. What kind of immortal is this? Li Jin said to kill him.


    "Is Meihe village OK?" Li Jin asked, Lu Ming''s current identity is the patron saint here, and Li Jin also let him pay attention to a monk when he was about to leave.


    "It''s good on the whole." Lu Ming nodded, "the Taoist priest of Dongshan in Baiyunguan, who you make me care about, is very normal, that is to sell paintings. However, many people in our village have already put up his paintings of immortals. They all seek money. It''s normal. "


    Li Jin frowned. To tell you the truth, he felt that something was wrong with the sudden appearance of Dongshan Taoist priest, but Dongshan Taoist priest didn''t seem to do anything out of the ordinary.


    "By the way, I have to tell you one more thing. The Buyi monk found a hilltop in the village and is already building a temple." Lu Ming continued.


    Li Jin was surprised and said, "did he build a temple?"


    "Yes, all the documents are complete. After all, you know there are many concessions for them now. After all, it''s not a bad thing, and the people agree with it. " Lu Ming said.


    Li Jin was silent and did not speak any more. The cloth monk even opened up a Buddhist land here, which made Li Jin feel a strange feeling.


    "I''ve tried. These two people are normal, and they are not in cultivation. Are you too suspicious?" Lu Ming asked.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "this time I went to the capital and learned one thing, that is, great changes have taken place on the mountain. It seems that the survivors are going to invade. At the same time, the aura of the people on the mountain is also weakening. Now in the world down the mountain, the aura of Meihe village is the most abundant, and people on the mountain covet Meihe village. "


    Lu Ming took a breath of cold air. He didn''t know about it.

 Chapter 1491

    Can Lu Ming not be surprised? It''s not a good thing to be watched by people on the mountain.


    But Li Jin laughed and comforted him: "don''t worry, I will solve all these things. In that sentence, you can help me to keep an eye on Meihe village. "


    Lu Ming nodded. Naturally, he was very attentive to what Li Jin told him.


    Then Li Jingcheng said goodbye to other things.


    After he got out of here, Li Jin looked in the direction of baiyun temple. There was a light leaking out, and he didn''t know if Taoist priest Dongshan was still painting there.


    Li Jin shook his head. He didn''t think much, but came to mount Wu.


    Wu mountain was dark, and there was a sense of horror.


    Li Jin stood there, and suddenly he made a slight noise in his mouth.


    Then Li Jin stood there waiting for something to happen.


    After about a few minutes, a rustling voice came over, and then saw a huge shadow swimming from there, and immediately came to Li Jin''s back.


    Seeing Li Jin''s tall figure there, the shadow quickly stood up. It was black Xuan.


    Li Jin turned back, gently stroked heixuan''s head and said with a smile, "heixuan, long time no see."


    Black Xuan kept waving his head, as if he was also identifying.


    What did Li Jinzheng want to say, but he saw a scratch under the moonlight.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin was stunned. According to the truth, there should be nothing here that can threaten heixuan. Last time, the strange boar king let himself solve the problem, and those strange beasts just came here.


    Black Xuan''s letter son vomited out, in the eyes take a silk to be frightened.


    Li Jin frowned. Is there anything more powerful than heixuan in Wushan?


    Li Jin is really not sure. After all, the boar king gave Li Jin a strange feeling last time.


    However, Li Jin immediately sat down and said slowly, "this time I went far away and got a book called hualongshu. A Taoist told me that there is no dragon in this world. The reason is very simple. At the end of the law, there was a lack of aura. There was no living environment for the dragon. But now it''s different. Aura begins to revive. Even people on the mountain begin to go down the mountain to seek aura. And I saw with my own eyes that it was going to turn a black carp into a dragon, but it seemed that God didn''t allow it. When the black carp was born and turned into a dragon, it was only one step away from becoming a dragon. Once a dragon had a chance to turn into a dragon again, but this one lost his mind and became an evil one. I had to kill it. "


    Heixuan sat beside Li Jin and listened to him carefully.


    "Although it has not been transformed into a dragon, it has given me a message that the world can actually transform into a dragon. The Taoist said that there are many ways to transform the dragon. One is to move the Dragon into a dragon, the other is to jump the dragon. There is also a kind of snake that can be transformed into a dragon walking the river. I don''t know how many years you''ve lived, but now there''s a chance. I have the power to help you, but it''s up to you whether you want to change the dragon or not. "


    When Li Jin said this, he finally put forward his idea.


    Zhang Tianshi is certainly not an ordinary person. In fact, it should be fate to meet him in Dingcheng, but all the fate actually has difficulties.


    Maybe Master Zhang just wants to let himself see the dragon, to give the book to himself, and even to let the black Xuan around him turn into Jackie Chan.


    Black Xuan thought about it, and suddenly arched Li Jin''s shoulder with his head, which meant he was willing.


    "But you have to think about it clearly. Heaven and earth can''t allow the dragon to change!" Li Jin pointed to the sky, "I saw with my own eyes that someone had destroyed the great cause of the black carp. If you don''t, you may be lost by the gods, or you may be just like that evil dragon. "


    Heixuan shook his head to show that he was not afraid.


    Li Jin sighed, patted his head and said, "since you don''t have any opinions, I''ll give you a try. You should know that a new batch of people come to Wushan. Wushan is your territory, but I can''t see through it any more. You''ve been injured many times. There should be something terrible in it. If you can turn into Jackie Chan and bring Wushan down, I can rest assured. "


    This is what Li Jin said in his heart. The strange animals coming down from the mountain are still a hidden danger. Now heixuan can''t suppress them, but if heixuan turns into a dragon, it will be different.


    The dragon is the master of all things!


    When Li Jin said this, he suddenly felt something crawling on his back. With a smile, Li Jin knew that it was black Xuan''s snakes without guessing.


    The snakes climbed up to Li Jin''s body and lay on their shoulders. They enjoyed it very much.


    "Well, I''ll take you to Meijiang. The ancients said that the time is favorable, the land is favorable, and the people are harmonious. Not far ahead is Meijiang, and the people are harmonious. Although I, Li Jin, have just got the Dragon transforming skill, it''s not difficult for me to see it again. The only difference is the timing, which we have to overcome. "Li Jin stood up and said, "but I think about it. In fact, it''s very interesting. Don''t worry. I''m not a member of the three religions. I don''t have any restrictions. If God dares to stop you, I''ll cut you off. "


    This is Li Jin''s basic strength. He is not a member of the three religions. No matter what the constraints are, if anything goes against his will, he will be killed.


    Li Jin and heixuan came down from the mountain and went directly to the outside of the village.


    It''s evening now, and no one is walking around in the village. Li Jin just takes advantage of the moonlight to take heixuan out.


    If you go to Jianglong, you have to go to the big river.


    It was probably the first time for heixuan to go down the mountain. After he went down Wushan, he was a little excited. Especially when he passed Jingshan lake and crossed the street, his eyes were full of curiosity.


    Li Jin didn''t urge him. He knew that people were already asleep now and would not be frightened at all.


    What''s more, it doesn''t frighten anyone to have one''s own side.


    But it wasn''t long before Li Jin sat on heixuan and let him go faster.


    Heixuan became cruel and quickly rubbed against the ground, heading for Meijiang.


    At this speed, they soon reached the edge of Meijiang river.


    Standing on the bank, Meijiang river is surging below. Under the night sky, the water of Meijiang river is particularly loud.


    Li Jin just stood there, pointed to Meijiang and said, "if you want to walk Jianglong, you need to walk big rivers. But I don''t know how long it will take. Only you know this kind of thing. But I have a word to tell you, this is not Wushan, maybe you will see some people, remember, don''t harm people. If they want to move you, run away and don''t follow them. Do you understand? "


    Heixuan nodded to show that he understood.


    Li Jin smiles happily and says, "well, then I''ll give you a use of this dragon transforming skill!"

 Chapter 1492

    When Li Jin said this, he immediately refined a dragon like aura from the sea of Qi according to his own way of reading the Dragon transforming skill, and then concentrated it on heixuan.


    Aura into the body, black Xuan moment is a shock, for the perception of aura is very sensitive.


    Li Jin closed his eyes and the aura poured into heixuan.


    "Go A moment later, Li Jin opened his eyes and drank to heixuan.


    Heixuan suddenly jumped into the Meijiang river, and his huge body disappeared on the bank. Then he heard a bang below, and the water splashed up.


    When Li Jin looked down, he saw that heixuan was swimming in the river in an instant. It looked very comfortable.


    "Remember what I said!" Li Jin told black Xuan.


    Heixuan shows his head and spits out a message to Li Jin, as if asking Li Jin to take care of the snakes for him.


    Li Jin gently stroked the snake on his shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I will take good care of them."


    Black Xuan no longer speak, a head into the river, instantly disappeared in the river. Li Jin can see a huge shadow cruising downstream, just like a submarine.


    Li Jin stood there, staring at the river.


    What Li Jin didn''t know was that at the upper reaches of the river, there was an old man who was probably tired of walking and drank water in the river.


    He was too tired to walk, mainly because he took the wrong bus and had to get off on the way. Fortunately, it''s not far now.


    Although it was evening, he did not rest, but continued to walk.


    When he saw the river, he had a smile on his face. The river was so beautiful that it looked like a long dragon. When he was drinking water, it was time for heixuan to enter the water.


    Although the distance is very long, but the water flower makes the old man feel something.


    He took the water to his mouth and drank it with great enjoyment. Then he just sat down on the river stone, which was washed clean by the river water. Looking at the dark river, he looked down at the boundless.


    "It''s a good place. Don''t worry. I''ll watch it here. It''s said that everything is useless. I''m a scholar, but I still have some strength. Walking along the river can protect you. "


    There was another wave on the surface of the river, which seemed to be the response of heixuan.


    The old man laughed and took a steamed bread from the package, which was already very cold. He ate it in the river, but he enjoyed it.


    At the lower reaches of the river, a monk was sitting on a bamboo raft. There was no one on the raft except him. He just let the raft drift and didn''t care.


    He''s meditating, he''s meditating.


    But at the moment when heixuan entered the water, he seemed to feel something, opened his eyes, and then looked at Yiyou.


    He didn''t say anything, he just meditated.


    After a long time, he just put a finger into the water and then pulled it back.


    A moment later, he closed his eyes again and let the raft drift, no matter where it could go.


    In baiyun temple, the Taoist priest of Dongshan is drawing a picture.


    This is the first portrait he painted. Although there are not many strokes, he draws very vividly. The people on it are lifelike and look as if they are going to float out of it.


    It''s just the same as what he painted to other villagers before. This portrait has no eyes, and its facial features lack eyes. It looks strange. But his painting skills are really brilliant. Although it''s strange to look at him without eyes, he has a strange aesthetic feeling.


    At the moment when heixuan entered the water, his hand stopped for a moment. It seemed that he felt something.


    He looked up at the lamp in front of him, which was about to be blown out by the mountain wind. He carefully protected it with his hands, and then opened it lightly.


    "It''s a big chance. I didn''t expect a mountain snake to have such a good fortune. It''s not necessarily a good thing to turn a dragon into a dragon! " Taoist priest Dongshan murmured something, then looked at the lamp again, "I''m not reconciled I''m not willing to... "


    After a few words, he laughed again and picked up the pen again Don''t blame me for neglecting you


    Then he took up his pen and began to draw on the paper.


    Li Jin didn''t see all of these. He just stood there waiting for heixuan to swim under the river.


    A few snakes lie on Li Jin''s body and watch their mother leave.


    "Don''t worry about your mother. If you have this fate, it will turn into a dragon soon. As long as the offspring of the dragon, it will become the mother of the dragon. Just wait for this chance and see if you have a chance to become a dragon. "


    Li Jin said with a smile.


    The little snakes seemed to know nothing, but they were very close to Li Jin, and there was no conflict.


    As the night sank like water, Li Jin stood there, watching heixuan walk along the river, farther and farther away!


    Li Jin finally got up, left the riverside and walked towards his home.The old man over there finally stood up. Although the river was cold, it was better than here. There was no industry. The river was clean, and I didn''t feel bad when I drank it. It was just fishy.


    The old man stood up with a smile on his face and carefully went back to the road from the riverside.


    The moon is bright and the stars are few. The old man feels fresh and fresh. He doesn''t feel that it''s very difficult to walk, and even a little easy to walk.


    His steps can''t be fast or slow, but maybe he is in a good mood, so he walks a little briskly.


    I don''t know how long I have been walking. Far away, he saw a village. There was still some light in the village.


    "Eh, why is there anyone walking here at night so late?" Just as the old man wanted to cross the road, he heard a man coming over there in three wheels.


    A man and a woman, looking at the old man, opened their mouth in surprise.


    The old man laughed and said, "I took the wrong car, and there is no place to live near here..."


    The woman sitting behind the tricycle immediately jumped down and said, "you can''t walk so late. Where are you going?"


    "I''ll go to Meihe village." The old man answered truthfully.


    "Go to Meihe village I can''t go like this. There''s still some way to go here. Besides, it''s not suitable to go up this evening. Well, you stay in my house for one night, and tomorrow I''ll let my man deliver you. "


    The woman warmly invited the old man in. Her house is here.


    The old man hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "that would be more disturbing."


    He Xianglan, the woman, quickly opened the door and said, "not really. Xiaojin told us that visitors from afar should be polite."


    He Xianglan''s man behind him also said with a smile: "yes, Xiaojin said, it''s not easy to go out and have it outside. Let me show people the way. It''s so late. I''ll take you to Meihe village tomorrow. "

 Chapter 1493

    The next day, an old man came outside the middle school in Meihe village.


    The old man''s hair on both sides was a little gray, and he was wearing a long shirt. Although it was a little old, it was very clean.


    Pan personally came to the school gate to meet, and then looked at the man who could not see his age.


    The old man just chuckled and said, "Kong Shang has met President pan."


    Mr. Pan replied quickly, hesitated and said, "what''s the matter with Mr. Pan?"


    "It''s said that the middle school is recruiting teachers. Let me have a try." The old man said politely.


    "What does the old gentleman teach?" Pan asked, frowning.


    "It''s just to teach some Chinese culture." Said the old man humbly.


    Pan nodded and said, "please follow me!"


    Two people entered a classroom, and then the voice came out, it was pan Lao''s hearty laughter, "Mr. talent, don''t think about it, you have been hired to teach Chinese culture in our school."


    "Thank you very much!" The old man saluted Mr. Pan and put forward a request, "if I can, I hope I can stay in a quiet courtyard. My knowledge is not mainstream. Students who are willing to listen will listen, OK?"


    "Yes, yes!" Mr. Pan nodded quickly. Just now, he even asked a few questions, but they were all answered by the old man. If he hadn''t been immersed in Chinese culture for decades, he would not have answered them.


    "Very good..." The old man laughed.


    On this morning, Li Jin came to a mountain in Meihe village. The mountain is not on the side of Jingshan lake, but in the village. There is still about five Li Road along the road, and then turn left, where there is a stone road.


    Inside the stone road, there is a small mountain peak. On the top of the small mountain peak, there is a small temple. It turned out that it was used in their village to worship gods, and the Buddha was worshipped in it.


    Of course, the temple is very small. In fact, it''s not a temple at all. It''s just a small place donated by the village. Inside it is a Buddha carved in wood.


    Of course, it''s different now. A real temple is being built here.


    Some places have been built, such as a wing room nearby.


    When Li Jin went up, he saw a monk standing there waiting for him. Li Jin looked up and saw the monk. He said with a smile, "master Buyi, I thought I would never see you since I saw you last time. I didn''t expect that we would meet again."


    The monk said with a smile, "it''s a good place for master Buzheng."


    With a smile, Li Jin stepped up and gave way to master Buyi to keep him side by side.


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that master Buyi would take a fancy to such wild places as ours." Li Jin looks honored.


    Master Buyi shook his head and said, "Meihe village has outstanding people, green mountains and green waters. Only when I have served the Buddha for several years can I have such a chance."


    Li Jin laughed, patted master Buyi on the shoulder and said, "master, you can really talk."


    These two shots are not light at all. The master of cloth clothes almost fell down because he could not stand steadily. After he finally stopped, the master of cloth clothes wiped the sweat on his forehead with his monk''s robe. Fortunately, he stopped, or he would make a fool of himself.


    But Li Jin didn''t feel it. Instead, he looked up at the temple being built and said, "tut tut The master may have no idea. In fact, this place can''t be called a temple. There are superstitious people in Shixian village. But no one has seen such things as Shixian. How can they be worshipped? So the ancestors of our village thought of a way to make a Buddha''s image here. Anyway, they are all gods and the same. So they made a statue of Buddha here, but there was no temple to cover it. The statue was easy to get drenched, so they squeezed some food out of their teeth to save money. We all paid together to build such a hut, which is called a temple. We will also come up to pay homage to the Buddha on New Year''s day. We will tell the Buddha about our wishes and pray for good weather and good harvest. "


    "Your village has a good heart." The master of cloth clothes said with a smile.


    But Li Jin shook his head and said with a smile, "I can''t talk about kindness. I didn''t have food before, so I had to save some for Buddha. At that time, we were all hungry and thin, and there was no difference between them. But as soon as the festival comes, it''s full of chickens and ducks. Everyone seems to have a lot of money. They move delicious food here. "


    When Li Jin said this, he suddenly fell into a deep meditation, as if he had gone back to the past. "Of course, the Buddha naturally does not eat these things. My family is so poor that I don''t want to steal these things, so I come to ask the Buddha for some food. That''s true. I''ve eaten a lot of the food that the Buddha clearly ate. I''d like to ask the Buddha not to blame me for that! "


    Master Buyi shook his head and said, "Buddha has been able to help all living beings. I''m glad to be able to help benefactor Li. How can I be angry?"


    Li Jin nodded, "yes, the Buddha is universal. But I just want to ask why Meihe village has been in poverty for so many years. "Master Buyi was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Li Jin was so unconventional. He was boasting. Why did he suddenly change the direction of the wind.


    "Isn''t it time for every family to live and work in peace and contentment?" The monk immediately replied.


    "Yes, too!" Li Jin said with a smile, "this is the merit of the Buddha."


    Master Buyi smiles and looks solemn.


    "It''s said that a good place can attract Phoenix and butterflies. I don''t know when Meihe village has become such a holy land. It has made people like master Buyi come here to build temples, and people like Taoist priest Dongshan come to build temples. To be honest, I was surprised. "


    Li Jin continued.


    "The geomantic omen of your village is good, and it''s also a wonderful place for us and other mortals." Said master Buyi.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "thank you for your kind words, but I have a sentence here. I don''t have any other requirements. I just want to be stable. I welcome you to open a temple here, but... "


    Monk Buyi scratched his head and said helplessly, "benefactor Li, I''m just an ordinary monk. I''m just practicing Buddhism here."


    Seeing that he understood what he meant, Li Jin laughed and said, "that''s just right. I wish master can improve his Buddhism and open a Buddhist road for our village."


    After that, Li Jin didn''t wait much, so he left.


    Unexpectedly, monk Buyi took out a statue from his hand, and it seemed that it was carved by him himself. "Benefactor Li, wait a minute, I have something to give you."

 Chapter 1494

    Li Jin looked back at the Buddha figure. The knife work was very exquisite. He carved the Buddha figure vividly and solemnly.


    "I don''t believe in Buddhism, but I''m not a big believer Forget it. " Li Jin shook his head.


    The cloth monk took back his hand with some pity. "Well, what''s the matter with layman? Is it just layman who supports the world of mortals?"


    Li Jin nodded, then waved his hand and said, "master, then I''ll leave."


    With that, Li Jin went down the mountain without looking back.


    Monk Buyi just stood there and watched Li Jin go down the mountain without moving.


    As the mountain wind blows, the monk looks like a man in a fairy.


    He was still holding the Buddha statue in his hand, looking at Li Jin''s back.


    If Li Jin had just looked at it more, he would have found that the Buddha also had no eyes. His whole body was lifelike, but he just lacked a pair of eyes.


    Li Jin came back home. This time he knew that he might not be able to stay for long, so he just went to see Yang Xiuzhu. He didn''t get involved in the work at all. Anyway, Jingshan lake can work well without himself. It''s better to let them do it completely. He has more important things to deal with.


    When I went home, I found that there was already one more person in my family.


    It''s Li Erping.


    Li Jin immediately put on a smiling face, quickly said: "Er Ping uncle, how did you come?"


    Li Erping was squatting in front of his house with a pipe in his mouth. After hearing Li Jin''s words, he stood up and patted Lao Yao.


    Li Jin quickly went to help him up and went inside.


    When he got on the chair, Li Erping sat down.


    "It''s nothing. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that you''re back, so I''ll come to see you." After sitting down, Li Erping spoke.


    Li Jin laughed and poured a glass of water for Li Erping. Then he said, "Uncle Erping, go upstairs. You can see the whole village there. The scenery is beautiful."


    Li Erping was not polite either. As soon as he sat down, he stood up again and followed Li Jin to the second floor.


    There is a sofa on it. They sit on it and look at Jingshan lake.


    Here, there is a panoramic view of the scenery, all can see clearly.


    "You''ve done a good job The first sentence of Li Erping was a sigh.


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, some thick skin ground say: "that is naturally."


    Li Erping laughed and said, "in fact, I mainly tell you about your aunt."


    Li Jin''s face sank. Last time Li Yuefeng came to the village to find himself, he made a disturbance. At last, he ignored them. For some time, he didn''t expect to mention it.


    "Don''t hurry to make a statement. That''s what I told you. They have no face to look for you any more. They just found a small business here. I''m here to tell you that it doesn''t matter whether they are your relatives, but you can give them a chance to do business here. "


    Li Erping also knows Li Jin''s heart knot, and he also knows in his heart that the family is really not a good person.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Er Ping. I''m not in the mood to see them in the same light." Li Jin smiles.


    "That''s good!" Li Er Ping nodded, then immediately turned a conversation and said, "Xiao Jin, there''s something you don''t like to hear."


    Li Jin said suspiciously: "uncle Er Ping, if you have something to say, you even told my aunt. What else do you want to hear?"


    Li Er Ping laughed, then knocked on the floor with his pipe, and then slowly said: "recently, there are two people in our village, a Taoist and a monk. The monk is still quiet, but the Taoist priest will sell some of his immortal paintings to our villagers, saying that they are for financial security. The villagers also believe in this. After all, we all have some money now, so we all provide some at home. "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "I know, but what do you mean by saying this to me?"


    "I know that the reason why our village has been like this is because of you, the God and the immortal. In fact, it''s just to comfort yourself. As for me, I also bought some at home for a simple reason. It''s a habit and it''s hard to change. But in fact, I want to say thank you for what Li Erping didn''t do. " Li Erping said this with a relieved smile on his face.


    Li Jin didn''t expect that this was the case. The old man, who was dedicated to Meihe village, was afraid that they would upset Li Jin by offering immortal paintings.


    Li Jin immediately laughed, "Uncle Erping, what you said is that I don''t believe in God, but if others want to believe me, I won''t stop. Besides, I''ve seen the painting of Taoist priest Dongshan and it''s very good."


    Li Erping was relieved when he heard these words, "the painting is good, but the Taoist priest is funny. He doesn''t draw eyes when he draws immortals. He just says that it''s good-looking."


    Li Jin can''t help laughing. The Taoist priest of Dongshan is really strange."Li Jin..." Just at this time, another voice full of Zhongqi started to ring. Someone was calling Li Jin.


    Li Jin looked down and saw Lu Ming calling himself.


    "Well, I don''t have anything else to do. I''ll go back first. You can talk about something slowly." Li Erping stood up wisely, waved and went downstairs.


    After greeting Lu Ming downstairs, Li Erping left.


    Lu Ming went upstairs and saw the scenery in front of him. He immediately exclaimed, "your house is really good!"


    He''s also here for the first time. Isn''t it amazing to see the scenery?


    Li Jin said: "you''re not here to praise my house, are you?" Talk about it. "


    Lu Ming sat down, his face a little heavy, said: "tell you a bad meaning."


    Looking at Lu Ming''s face, Li Jin had some bad premonitions in his heart, but he still said with a smile: "if there is something so difficult, just say it, as if I have never experienced any bad things."


    "There''s news from the European practice circle that the Holy See, as the leader, has listed your crimes. It seems that they will unite with other practitioners to deal with you." Lu Ming said seriously.


    Li Jin was stunned, then laughed and said, "I thought it was something. It turned out to be such a thing."


    Lu Ming gave a bitter smile. It was the Holy See. Li Jin was so relaxed, but others were not.


    "Originally, I just wanted to finish what happened before with them, but I didn''t expect that they would do it faster than me, so they did it first. But that''s fine. I''m just too lazy to make any more excuses. "


    Lu Jin said Li was comforted.


    Lu Ming gave a wry smile. Well, I tell you that you don''t care about it at all.

 Chapter 1495

    Lu Ming was really speechless. This guy''s heart was too big. He thought it might be because he didn''t speak clearly enough, so he quickly made up his mind and said, "don''t be careless. This is the whole Vatican uniting with European practitioners to deal with you."


    "So they have to die!" Li Jin replied flatly.


    Although he was used to Li Jin''s madness, Lu Ming was still stunned when he said this sentence from Li Jin''s mouth. This guy really makes people feel helpless. It''s the Holy See and the whole European practice world.


    "They are more determined in this way. I''m going to Europe..." Li Jin explained, "now it''s time for us to unite to deal with the downhill people, but they are having trouble with us at this time. Now that the people on the mountain have not officially come down, how can we deal with it if the Holy See comes here when they come down? "


    Lu Ming was stunned. Then he wanted to understand why Li Jin wanted to kill them.


    "Yesterday, I told my classmates a truth. To sum it up, we don''t need to look at the pros and cons of young people, but I remember that the former definition is young people. The Vaticans are old enough to know the importance of some things. As an organization that has existed for thousands of years, I really can''t think of what kind of brain they used to make such decisions. Since I want to die, I, Li Jin, always respect other people''s ideas. I''ll give them a ride and let them see God. "


    Li Jin is serious.


    Lu Ming was speechless again, as if he was right.


    "When are you going to start?" Lu Ming asked.


    "Now it''s just the news that your spies in Europe have got. They should have not issued a declaration. In that case, I might as well wait for them to issue a declaration. If we want to make a big noise, we need to make it bigger. "


    Li Jin said.


    Lu Ming nodded, "but you have to be careful. The holy see is not a simple opponent. These people have a long history..."


    Li Jin laughed, then said slowly: "I''ve seen several of their treasures at the bottom of the box, and even I have one of them here. I don''t believe that they are waste wood. Only with the two spirits in their hands, they can fight under the tripod without rival. But I don''t agree with Li Jin. Let''s wait and see. "


    When Lu Ming saw that Li Jin''s mind was settled, he said no more and left.


    As soon as Lu Ming left, Li Jin heard a female voice below and said, "you''re really OK. If you come back, you won''t come to see..."


    Li Jin saw Bai Su standing below, looking at himself.


    Li Jin ran down in a hurry. She didn''t see Bai Su for some time. The girl looks more charming. In particular, the more mature taste and her fiery figure surprised Li Jin.


    "What''s the use of just looking at me?" Bai Su turned a white eye at Li Jin and said helplessly, "you have to come to see the progress of the hospital."


    "Yes, yes..." Li Jin laughs. He still has a hospital here. He has to have a look.


    To tell you the truth, Li Jin''s efforts in the hospital are far less than those in the school. Of course, the main reason is that the school is Li Jin''s head, while the hospital is Bai Su''s head, although it is Li Jin''s money.


    The hospital chose to be opposite, which had to go through the river running through the whole Meihe village.


    It''s a relatively flat place, but there are mountains behind it. But the forklift has already shoveled away that half of the mountain, and several buildings have risen from the ground.


    A lot of workers are still working there, and they look very hot.


    "The progress is OK!" Li Jin said with a smile.


    Bai Su wants to kick Li Jin. It seems that this guy has never seen the progress here, but it''s also because Li Jin is too busy to be free.


    "In another month, we should be able to build all the buildings here, and then we can decorate and buy equipment..." Bai Su was also excited when he looked at the hospital that had been pulled up in front of him. "By then, this will be the first professional hospital in our town..."


    "That''s not enough!" Li Jin laughed. "My goal is not to be the first in the town. What I want is to be the top hospital in the country."


    Bai Su said with a smile, "OK, as long as you are willing to spend money, I will invite a lot of top doctors to come here."


    Li Jin said with great satisfaction: "I didn''t expect that all my dreams would be successful. School The hospital... "


    Li Jin murmured there, and the language was full of exclamation.


    Maybe now he felt a little unbelievable, which made him feel like he was dreaming.


    "How many days can I stay at home this time?" But Bai Su asked.


    Li Jin was stunned, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Bai Su curled his lips and said, "do you have to go out again?"


    Li Jin said helplessly: "when you think I''m willing to go out, I still want to have a good rest at home, but I can''t do it."


    "Don''t make yourself too tired!" Bai Su said.Li Jin nodded, then Zhan Yan said with a smile, "don''t worry, I understand."


    "You know what I mean!" But who knows white element burst sentence coarse however, the eye still takes a few inexplicable vexation idea.


    Li Jinzhen is a little confused. Did Bai Su take gun medicine today?


    Bai Su snorted and said nothing more.


    Li Jin laughs.


    There was nothing to see at the construction site. After seeing the progress, they went back.


    For Bai Su''s sudden anger, Li Jin felt helpless. The girl didn''t know where she had offended her, so she suddenly became angry with herself.


    At the same time, as far away as Europe.


    There are many people sitting together in a cathedral with no known history. The biggest difference between these people and ordinary people is that they wear clothes that they don''t know when. They all look serious and sit there as if they are discussing something very important.


    "I think it''s time to issue an order!" The first one who spoke was a knight, who was wearing the special mark of round table knight. This man was one of the twelve Knights of round table, temond.


    "Our Templars have asked him to kill several people. This time, even Knight Henry died in his hands. My Templars will kill him and avenge the brave knights."


    "I agree, too!" The other Templars raised their hands.


    Almost all the knights on the scene have raised their hands. Li Jin killed the Templars, but he didn''t leave any feelings at all. It''s very cruel. No wonder the Templars want to kill Li Jin.


    "I don''t know what your majesty means?" Temond got the approval of most knights, very satisfied, "he also killed the Archmage Rudolph."

 Chapter 1496

    As soon as the words came out, the others looked at the two men sitting on the top.


    Naturally, the Pope can''t be here. Although it''s a big event, the Pope is always closed. Generally speaking, the Holy See can speak to three people, all of whom are archmages.


    Originally, there were four great mages here, but later one of them moved to the United States, that is, the great mage zedor.


    Later, there were only three great mages left in the Vatican. In the absence of the Pope, the words of the three great mages would prevail. But now that great mage pradoff has died in China, there are only two great mages left.


    On the left, Burt is not a big wizard.


    He naturally recognized the meaning of this remark, which was nothing more than forced abortion.


    In terms of relationship, the Vatican is the highest, and the Templars cover the sky in Europe, but when they meet the Vatican, they have nothing to say.


    Burt opened his mouth and said firmly, "Li Jin will definitely kill him!"


    Burt''s words were unquestionably positive, very tough, "whether it''s the Knights Templar or our Vatican, many people have died in his hands. If the Vatican has swallowed up the feud, how can we keep it straight? "


    The Templars were a little happy to hear Bert''s words.


    Although they still have some feelings about Li Jin''s strength, the simplest one has been formed, that is, the Templars can''t kill Li Jin at all, and the only one who can kill Li Jin is the Holy See.


    The strength of the three great mages is almost the same, whether it is master Burt or another master Forsyth. Since it is said that master pradoff died in the hands of Li Jin, they are afraid that they can''t get along with each other.


    "But the Holy See alone is not enough..." Burt''s words changed. "The inside information of China is far beyond our accident. The last time we besieged them, we originally killed all their secular practitioners at the foot of the mountain. We thought they would never be able to rise again, but who knew that Li Jin was such a demon."


    When it comes to this, the people of the Holy See have some helplessness. This is true. At the beginning, the world''s practitioners united to encircle and suppress the Chinese practitioners, and paid a huge price. Finally, they almost killed the Chinese practitioners.


    They also know that people on the mountain always don''t care about things at the foot of the mountain. That''s why they''ve been around the world for two hundred years. They thought that the secular world there had already become a wasteland. Who knows that Li Jin was born, he threw them out a lot.


    "Unite the whole European practice world!" Master severs also said, "when the people on the mountain go down, Li Jin kills the experts of the European holy see to destroy our strength and give the people on the mountain a chance. Then we invite out the high priest and force China to kill Li Jin. "


    As soon as everyone heard this, it seemed that the two great mages had already summed up.


    In fact, this idea is very feasible. First, Li Jin should be charged with destroying unity and weakening his own strength, so that the mountain people can take advantage of it. If such accusations are thrown out, I''m afraid that the whole world''s practitioners will not have any sympathy for Li Jin.


    Then he asked the high priest to kill Li Jin. In this way, he not only killed Li Jin, but also shocked the Chinese spiritual circle.


    Even in this way, they can make the world''s practitioners listen to their own orders. It''s really a good calculation.


    Just one more question, high priest!


    The high priest is a legend in the Holy See, which is no different from the Pope. The pope would often come out to meet people, but the high priest rarely saw it.


    The reason is also very simple. The priesthood''s punishment is equal to the patron saint of the Holy See, who has strong fighting power. In the past, if the Holy See didn''t excel, then the high priest would appear frequently, but now it''s different. Because the Holy See has no rivals in the world, the high priest doesn''t have to think about protecting the Holy See, so the rest of the time will be lost.


    Of course, the missing is only for ordinary people. As the Archmage, Bert and severs must know.


    "Master severs, where can we find the high priest?" Thurmond was also excited. The Templars were so powerful that they had a natural affinity for experts like the high priest.


    The leader of the templars is the high knight, but their idol is the high priest.


    "I''ll do it naturally." Severs did not disclose to them, but gave them a vague answer, "your task is also very simple, immediately go to unite with other cultivation forces, we need to unify the caliber, only when we find the high priest, then we will issue a notice to the global cultivation circles, let Li Jin have no place to hide!"


    With the words of severs, the Knights of the Templars are all happy. Li Jin must be dead now.


    The Templars left soon, and almost all of them went out with a smile. With the promise of the Archmage, they can be relieved now.


    "Did you hear from the high priest?" When they''re all gone, severs asks Burt.Burt nodded and said, "the high priest has been closed in Iceland all the time. It is said that there are signs of breaking the border."


    There was a smile on severs'' face. "That''s just right. The high priest is different from us. He rises by his fighting power. Although his fighting power is almost the same as ours, his killing power is much stronger than ours. If we reach the realm of zangding, then Li Jin is the zangding. So what? The high priest can kill him as well. "


    This is the Holy See''s reassessment of Li Jin''s strength.


    The reason is also very simple. Master Pu Daofu is the peak Taoist palace, and the spirit is more perfect. He can kill all the people below the Taoist palace. Both of them died in the hands of Li Jin, so Li Jin must be a Tibetan tripod.


    As for whether it is the initial state or the middle state, they prefer the initial state, because Li Jin is too young.


    Such a young Tibetan tripod is amazing enough. If it is still Zhongjing, those who have been practicing for a long time will feel more ashamed.


    "When are you going to start?" Asked Burt.


    Severs said slowly, "start tomorrow, as soon as possible. We must get the spirit tree as soon as possible, open the gate of hell, and let the mountain people fight with them. Otherwise, when the survivors invade, we are likely to suffer the greatest impact. A few days ago, there was another blood sucking incident. Although someone has been sent to deal with it, it also shows that the cracks here are getting bigger and bigger. Only by opening that channel will they ease the attack on our side. "


    Burt nodded and said, "well, don''t worry to welcome the high priest back. I''ll join other cultivation forces."

 Chapter 1497

    Iceland, which is almost the northernmost country in the world, is full of wind and frost.


    A black figure appeared in the place covered by heavy snow and frost for a long time. Looking at the vast white snow in front, the black figure did not have any discomfort.


    As the Archmage of the Holy See, if you can''t stand all this, how can you convince the people below.


    However, the black figure was still a little worried. He had been here for two days. He had been searching according to the information of the high priest for two days, but he found nothing after two days. It was inevitable that he felt a little tired.


    Iceland is vast and sparsely populated. How can I find it.


    Severs was in a bit of a dilemma. He sat down and put the scepter in front of him. He was eating something.


    But all of a sudden, I saw a gust of wind and snow in front of me, and there was a rumbling sound at my feet.


    Master severs immediately stood up with his scepter and looked ahead warily.


    It was a dense sound of footsteps, which sounded like an army going out for an exercise. Severs is a little strange. Iceland is only a country of more than 300000 people. Even if they do exercises, they can''t come here. It''s a wasteland.


    When the footsteps became more and more intensive, severs realized that it was a large group of reindeer running from there. There were hundreds of reindeer here.


    And look at them as if they were chased by something. Their desperate appearance is obviously scared to the extreme.


    Severs immediately gave way to one side, and looked far away. At the end of the herd, there was a huge deer. On top of the big reindeer sat a man in black.


    The black robed man didn''t know how long he hadn''t trimmed his hair and beard, so he sat on the reindeer and looked at the rough silk of primitive man.


    And he was also carrying a stream of blood, looking as if he had just experienced a war.


    When severs saw this man, he was pleased, and immediately ran forward, "high priest!"


    As soon as the high priest patted the deer on the head, the deer stopped in an instant, and even did not dare to take another step. It was obvious that the high priest was extremely scared.


    "You''re too slow." The high priest looked at Severus and said faintly.


    Severs immediately lowered his head. Outside, he was a great mage with boundless scenery, but he didn''t dare to put it in front of the high priest.


    "High priest, who are you?" Severs looked behind and then at the reindeer.


    "There''s a village in the back where I stayed for a month." The high priest said slowly, "and he broke through the state of zangding there. After breaking through the state, he felt itchy, so he took the people from that village to practice."


    The high priest''s words were light, but there was a smell of blood in severs'' ears.


    The meaning of hand training is very clear. You can see it by looking at the blood on the high priest.


    Such a master, I''m afraid the village is dead.


    "High priest, please come out with me as soon as possible." Severs has a headache. There are very few Icelanders. There are only about 120000 people in their largest city, and there are only about 330000 people in the whole country. The high priest is so good that he killed a village with his hand. This is a huge loss.


    If the Icelandic authorities know, they can''t send someone to come. After all, the size of the country is big and small, and severs doesn''t want to get into this trouble.


    "What are you afraid of?" The high priest sneered, "who are we afraid of? Let alone such a small country, what about Britain and France? "


    Severs did not dare to answer immediately. The high priest was higher than him in strength and position.


    "What on earth is this urgent call for me to come back?" The high priest was really not ready to go out to chat, so he just sat there, tore off a piece of reindeer meat and chewed it in his mouth.


    "Now the power of the Vatican is respected, not to mention the Vatican. Even the Templars can sweep the world when they go out. Oh, by the way, except those traitors who go to America."


    Severs simply relaxed and talked to the high priest in the snow. "Now there''s a tough opponent."


    "Tricky?" The high priest didn''t care. "What''s the trick?"


    "Not long ago, zedo of the United States and their group have died." Severs took a deep breath. "He was killed by a young man. Not only them, but also the Knights of Henry and pradoff on our side."


    The high priest was really surprised. "Who can do this?"


    "A young man!" Severs said seriously, "a young man from China, Li Jin."


    "China?" The high priest was stunned again, "isn''t China already uprooted by us? When did the master who could kill Daogong appear? What about spirits? Even pradoff is not an opponent, but we still have three spirits. There are no enemies under the Taoist palace. Can''t we kill him? "


    Severs gave a wry smile and said slowly, "unfortunately, one of the spirits we sent out has been killed by him."In the eyes of the high priest, the essence was exposed! He is a master of tripod collection


    Severs nodded and said, "that''s right. We think it''s the beginning of zangding, just like you."


    The high priest sneered and said, "although the realm is the same, my killing power is beyond his ability. No wonder you want to invite me out. It turned out that you met such a difficult opponent. Tut Tut, I''m really interested. "


    The high priest took a long breath. "I haven''t met a decent opponent for many years. Now I''m really looking forward to it."


    Severs said: "yes, now the mountain people are going down, and the survivors are going to invade. We are going to take the spirit tree to open the gate of hell and let the survivors attack from there to fight with the mountain people. In this way, they can not only transfer their strength, but also let them consume it first. But now the spirit tree is in Li Jin''s hands. We can''t take it at all except you. "


    The high priest nodded and said, "I see."


    Severs breathed a sigh of relief. It was too painstaking to chat with such a master. Fortunately, the conversation was over.


    "In three days, I''ll be back at the Vatican headquarters. You go first." Said the high priest.


    Severs originally wanted to go back with the high priest, but he also knew that the high priest always said that he would not disobey. So he saluted and then turned away.


    The high priest sat on top of the deer and watched severs disappear.


    "Tut Tut, if I don''t break through this time, it will take a lot of effort to kill you. But your life is not good, but I have reached the realm of zangding. I can''t help it. Since I want to die, I''m sure I''ll help you. "


    The high priest looked up and laughed. The reindeer were frightened, but they did not dare to move. They could only stand there and listen to the high priest''s laughter.

 Chapter 1498

    At the same time, master Bert on the other side visited a grand canyon in Romania. Facing the bats blocking the sky, even master Bert in the avenue palace did not dare to make any drastic moves.


    On the cliff side of the canyon, there are many caves.


    In the cave, there is a head sticking out from time to time. But these people''s faces look very white, as if they were dead. If you accidentally encounter the sun, these people will retract their heads, very afraid.


    "Count Vlad, if you agree to our terms, then our holy see will stop the siege of your ethnic group, and will find a suitable time to remove you from the must kill list."


    Master Bert looked up at a man sitting on it.


    His face was also pale, with the chill of the dead.


    Countless bats surrounded him, surrounded him tightly, covered the sun for him.


    "If you are not sure that the war is going to happen, we will be the first to unite. Although you are descendants of the survivors, they never treat you as descendants. In the heart of the blood people, you are just a hybrid of them and secular women. They have no noble blood. If the blood clan people come here, you will definitely be the first to suffer. "


    Count Vlad spoke, his voice a little hoarse: "OK, I''ll go to China with you then. But after that, your holy see will no longer pursue my people. "


    Master Bert was relieved. "That''s nature!"


    Then he said, "I''ll wave the count."


    Master Bert saluted and walked out of the Grand Canyon. Although he is already the Archmage of the Holy See and has dealt with Vlad, he is still a bit uncomfortable to enter the Grand Canyon.


    If they met each other normally, they would fight each other to death. But now they are different. With their common enemies, they can still have a chat.


    In recent days, master Burt has been running around the forbidden area of every practitioner in the whole European continent. For others, this is a forbidden area, but for the representatives of the Holy See, these places are still available.


    Burt received the same information. After hearing Burt''s analysis, these European practitioners agreed to kill Li Jin and snatch the spirit tree.


    Three days later, a warning was heard all over the world.


    "However, when Li Shenghua invaded the temple, he wantonly killed his family. Now the Vatican, together with the European practice community, denounces Li Jin here. If you don''t kill it, the world will be in chaos! "


    As soon as these short words came out, they reached the first government in the world.


    Government, family of practitioners


    These people got the news one after another, and the whole world was shocked.


    In front of the highest capital of the United States, the Secretary rushed the document to the head of state.


    The head looked at it, and immediately summoned some people in.


    "What shall we do now?" The head of state didn''t hide it. He came to the point. "Things have become so big. It seems that the holy see is ready to attack him."


    "We don''t care." A man in a black robe said slowly, "nominally, we are still protected by Li Jin. It''s a fight between immortals. We don''t have to worry about them. It''s none of our business to win or lose. "


    The leader gave a wry smile and said with some helplessness, "I want Li Jin to win. Although he killed several of our offerings, it''s better than the Vatican."


    ¡­¡­


    This document was also submitted to the supreme organ of China.


    Several elderly people sat there, looking at the document, and no one spoke.


    "This is another encirclement and suppression of China." Mr. Wang said, "it''s the same as 200 years ago."


    "Mobilize the troops, and tell the practitioners to be ready to fight." Another old man said.


    ¡­¡­


    People who are constantly practicing are told that people are constantly acting.


    Li Jin was still in Meihe village at this time. The first news he received was that Lin Zhengrong called him. After hearing this, Li Jin just laughed.


    Lin Zhengrong didn''t say much, just told him to be careful.


    Then Lu Ming arrived. Lu Ming''s face was very heavy. I could guess that Li Jin was against the whole European practice world.


    "It''s not a good time to come here." Looking at Li Jin''s indifference, Lu Ming sighed and said.


    Li Jin is having a barbecue, and it''s on the beach.


    It''s a new project they''ve developed, beach barbecue, not to mention how popular it is.


    Li jintiao''s position is under one side of the mountain, but there is no other people''s interference, that is, Annie and Zhu are playing there.


    "When will those who come be good?" Li Jin didn''t care at all, and then he threw a roasted chicken wing into Lu Ming''s hands, "anyone who comes is good, eat a chicken wing first."Facing Li Jin so big heart, Lu Ming had to smile bitterly, bit a chicken wing.


    To be fair, Li Jin''s craftsmanship is good, but Lu Ming still finds it tasteless to bite.


    "Come on, come on..." Li Jin continued to bake other things, "I Li Jin have been waiting for them for a long time, now is the time."


    "You know, it''s a war of national destiny." Lu Ming seriously said that he was afraid that Li Jin would know the weight of the game. "We lost once 200 years ago, which also led to our being bullied in the next 200 years. Do you know how hard it took us to get to where we are today? "


    Li Jin said slowly, "I know My grandfather suffered After all, it has something to do with this war. "


    The decline of the spiritual world has directly led to China''s weakness in the secular world, being bullied by the world, and the domestic economic downturn, which has directly affected the lives of ordinary people.


    Li Ergou was poor all his life. Sometimes he didn''t even have food. This can be regarded as the sequela of that war.


    "I won''t let him repeat what happened two hundred years ago. In fact, sometimes I think about a question. Do you think that should be the way it was two hundred years ago? I don''t think so. "


    Li Jinshen took a breath, "I, Li Jin, have never been a generous person. You should know about this. Before, I had been living in this small mountain village, thinking about how to ask for justice from Li Dahe, so at that time, I either smashed their glass or drove their chickens and ducks. When I grew up, I went to Yuezhou. At that time, I was thinking about how to rob people''s territory and collect protection fees. I also bullied the people who bullied me before. It''s the same with business in the back. If anyone looks down on me, I, Li Jin, will go back to this place. Now I have become a practitioner, and the whole country is in front of me. I think I should get back some places I lost before. "

 Chapter 1499

    Where did Lu Ming think that Li Jin should think so much? He was a little absent-minded.


    But Li Jin went on saying, "Holy Mother, what I like to say most is forgiveness. In my eyes, although forgiveness is not a luxury, it is not so easy to get. As the instigator 200 years ago, the cultivation world of Japan has been destroyed by Li Jin. It can be said that there is no threat to the small Japan for a hundred years. But as another culprit, the Vatican has always lived well. If they live like this all the time and don''t make trouble, then I, Li Jin, will take it as if I haven''t seen it. After all, it''s a new era and it''s best to live. But they''re going to provoke me. "


    Li Jin got up and took the roasted fish into his mouth. Although it was very hot, he swallowed a large piece of it and was not afraid of stings.


    "If you don''t figure it out, you''re going to provoke me, so I''m going to talk to them. It''s said that the holy see is the best at reasoning. I, Li Jin, don''t have the eloquence they have, but I also have a lot of Taoist ideals in my stomach to tell them. "


    Yes, I, Li Jin, just want to reason with the world.


    "What are you going to do?" Lu Ming looked at Li Jin, and there was a trace of admiration in his eyes.


    "Others have already said a lot about the truth in books, but they don''t listen to it. So I want to talk to them about fists first, so that when they know they are afraid, I can talk to them about books. " Li Jin said seriously.


    Lu Mingchang let out a breath, "then I understand. When will you leave Meihe village?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "when will they come?"


    "I''ve got the news. The Vatican won''t come for the time being, but they sent some experts to come first, and then the Vatican experts will come." Lu Ming replied.


    "Oh? Who will come? " Li Jin asked again.


    "Japan''s two largest shrines, the Tandong shrine, have been destroyed, but this time the taogutaifu of their other shrine will also come, and now it is close to the East China Sea." Lu Ming said in a deep voice.


    Li Jin laughs. The God King of the two shrines, Tandong shrine, has been beheaded by him. Unexpectedly, the other God King comes to seek death at this time.


    "The wolf leader of the north is here, too." Lu Ming once again raised a question, "this time is unexpected. We have always had a good relationship with maozi. Unexpectedly, they also joined forces with the Holy See and sent werewolves to press on us."


    "No wonder..." Li Jin seems to be very normal. "The purpose of life and death is to get the spirit tree, open the door of hell, let the survivors invade from here, so that they can reduce their burden, and at the same time let us consume each other. Maozi, it''s too easy for them to understand."


    "And the Witch King of the south is ready to fight." Lu Ming.


    "There are people in the southeast and North, but in the West." Li Jin asked.


    "They''ve come to the Grand Canyon from the Romanians themselves. I just don''t know who will show up at that time? " Lu Ming said anxiously.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "OK, I understand."


    In the east end of Japan, taogutaifu came out of the shrine wearing a samurai sword. As the other deity of the two largest shrines in the country, taogutaifu''s face was murderous.


    Japan is not as rich as China. Since Li Jin destroyed the last God King, they have destroyed more than half of their strength.


    It is a good opportunity for the European holy see to attack Li Jin.


    If China is not removed, Japan will live under its wings.


    "This time, I will make your Chinese practice disappear completely!" Taogutaifu pressed the handle tightly and swore to heaven.


    It''s like a ragged old man in Southeast Asia is going through a jungle. It''s like a snake in a ragged neck.


    In the northern ice and snow, under the huge birch trees, a tall figure slowly went south. His hair was very strong, and he looked like a wolf.


    He took a bite of ice and snow with his mouth, and the refreshing cold air immediately penetrated into him, but he didn''t feel cold at all, instead, he opened his mouth and laughed.


    The werewolf has lived in Siberia for many years. The leader of the werewolf, like him, has always been indifferent to the world. If it had not been for such a big thing, he would not have come out.


    On the plateau to the west, the two travelers are also rushing to the border.


    They don''t say a word, just look at some frost on their faces.


    Although there is no communication between the two sides, they have a tacit understanding and have some precautions against each other.


    The tall one is Leviathan. In Europe, he has a title called regicide.


    And the other one, who looked small, came from a European temple and was called master Barker.


    Their only purpose is to go to the border and wait there.


    The purpose of their four sides is just one. They block up the Chinese practitioners who are going to flee and kill them at the border. No one is allowed to run.This time, the world practitioners united again to strike a heavy blow to China.


    It''s just that Li Jin is now in charge of the cultivation world of China.


    On the night when all the monks arrived, the capital was not peaceful.


    Lin Jianqing, Luo Haitian and Han Shang entered the city at night, and their faces were very ugly.


    The four sides are all masters, cut off their retreat.


    Obviously, there are still a group of people who will go directly into the country and attack Li Jin.


    Once Li Jin died, they should be the rest.


    "Let''s go to the border." Lin Jianqing''s strength has reached the Taoist palace, but in the face of such an enemy, there is still no chance of winning, "find a breakthrough, you can''t always follow the previous mistakes."


    "It''s no use..." Luo Haitian shook his head. "Even if you and I add up, we don''t know if we can open a gap."


    "Would you like to invite Mr. Li in..." Han Shang said.


    "It''s meaningless whether he will come or not..." Lin Jianqing said with a bitter smile, "now we can only hope on the hot weapons, hoping to reduce their lethality."


    This evening, Li Jin barbecue from day to night.


    He sat there rolling barbecue, chicken leg is eating one after another, as if do not know full.


    There were pillars around him, then Xiao Yuru In the end, only Lu Ming was left.


    Under the silent sky, the whole Meihe village has gone to sleep. There is only a bonfire on the beach, which reflects the sky here.


    "In fact, practitioners can control the sky when they enter the realm of Tao, but few people do not want to because it is a secular world. I don''t think it''s safe to fly in the palace from now on. But now I have to use it. In fact, it''s only thousands of miles. For me, it''s not too far away. "


    Li Jin stands up with a smile, bites a chicken leg, laughs and throws it into Lu Ming''s hand. He steps out of the distance and floats in the sky.


    On the East China Sea, there is a small island, where taogutaifu is watching the general situation in the West.


    But suddenly suddenly, a knife light passed through the sky and was cutting at him.

 Chapter 1500

    This Dao light appeared without any omen, as if it had suddenly arrived from the West. Taogutaifu thinks that his cultivation is not low, but he is a little dazzled in the face of this sudden knife.


    The first one to notice the light of this Dao was not Taogu Taifu, but Taogu Taifu''s samurai Dao.


    Unexpectedly, he was aware of the murderous spirit. The samurai sword made a sound of dragon chanting. He didn''t live there and swayed.


    Taogutaifu didn''t care at first, because he couldn''t feel any breath flowing. Besides, there are no masters in China. Apart from Li Jin, there is no one who can threaten him.


    But it was not until the rainbow crossed the sky and appeared from the West that taogutaifu felt a frightening power.


    The samurai sword in his hand shakes more severely, and he doesn''t live there. It strikes the scabbard as if he wants to get rid of the scabbard. He doesn''t know whether he wants to fight or escape.


    Taogu Taifu stood up, and in an instant he was on a big tree on the island, looking at the rainbow.


    However, just for a moment, just at the moment of his appearance, the rainbow suddenly speeded up and came to him in an instant.


    How fast is the speed? For Taogu Taifu, he must have never seen such a fast speed, so fast that he didn''t even have time to raise his hand to fight back.


    The light of the knife flashed by, and then disappeared in an instant.


    The knife light that reflected the whole sky was so dark, and the night was quiet again. It was just the same as before.


    The moon is high in the sky with stars on both sides.


    Under the starry sky, above the big tree, I don''t know when there has been a tall man.


    The man''s hand is a folding knife. It''s a folding knife produced by an industrial production line. You can''t see the appearance of any famous knife.


    A man''s hands are greasy, so is his mouth, even his mouth is chewing.


    That''s because he was sitting on the edge of a lake, eating roast chicken legs, before he made such a knife.


    From Jingshan lake beach to here, it took him so short that he didn''t swallow the chicken leg completely.


    This is the first time that he has been flying at such a full speed. Fortunately, he thinks the speed is fast enough.


    The moment Li Jin stopped, he also pointed the knife down.


    Behind him is Taifu Taogu, the most powerful expert in Japan and the head of the shrine known as Shenjun.


    Taogu Taifu slowly turned back, his knife was only half out, and then Li Jin''s knife light had already arrived in front of him.


    "You How could it be so fast! " Taogu Taifu felt a little incredible, "it shouldn''t be They should have found you first! "


    Taogutaifu almost roared out.


    First, Li Jin''s speed was beyond his expectation. Second, why didn''t the people of the holy see find Li Jin first.


    Li Jin looked back at the hysterical guy and said slowly, "it''s very simple, because I''m faster than them."


    Taogutaifu''s hand wanted to move. He took out the remaining half of the knife and cut off this guy''s head. But he could not move at all. He could only stand and stare at Li Jin.


    "Another scene of the world''s practitioners besieging China." Li Jin seemed to be in the mood to chat with him. He said slowly, "if you deliberately set up the situation in Japan 200 years ago, then this time should not be regarded as it. I thought I killed the Tandong shrine. You should be honest. But I didn''t expect that it didn''t happen at all, and I even wanted to get some benefits from this drama. "


    Taogutaifu again, the knife was finally gently pulled out by him again.


    Li Jin did not seem to have any feeling, but pointed to the East with his fingers, "sunrise in the East, do you really think it is invincible? Two hundred years ago, you won because I, Li Jin, was not alive, so you won. But you don''t want to see who''s in charge now, who dares to draw a sword at you? Even if you are not in awe, at least you know how to avoid me. "


    Taogu Taifu said slowly: "you Chinese steal the aura of the world, long ago should be destroyed."


    With a faint smile, Li Jin said, "there are countless Chinese sages in China. They build up their bodies with words, build up their countries with bodies, and build up the whole country with state power! When it comes to stealing, it is your country, Japan, who steals things from our country, that is not only ungrateful, but also bite back. The way of heaven allows you, I, Li Jin, can''t do it! "


    Taogu Taifeng took another breath slowly, and the blade gave another point.


    "How can you, Li Jin, replace the way of heaven?" Taogu Taifu said again.


    Li Jin did not answer immediately, but looked at the sky with his negative hand. In the sky, the bright moon hanging high can''t see any fluctuation. It''s as calm as a lake.


    "The way of heaven? There''s nothing to replace. " After a long time, Li Jin asked with a smile, "only you Japanese people like to call yourself God. I don''t like Li Jin. I don''t want to replace it. "


    "Can''t you or don''t you want to?" Taogutaifu laughs sarcastically.


    Li Jin looked down at him calmly and said slowly, "since I came here and stood in front of you, your aura has been circulating 18 times. One inch blade at a time. After 18 stops, your knife is about to come out of its sheath. "But just now, tanitafu thought that he was completely delayed by those young people.


    "I''ll give you a chance, just because I don''t want to kill a man who can''t even kill. Now that you can do it, try it. " Li Jin looked at him and gave him back his sneering smile.


    Bang!


    Taogutaifu''s knife flew out of the scabbard in a moment, but a flash of light flashed by. Taogutaifu drank: "take my knife!"


    Knife light Huo Huo, toward Li Jin split past.


    Li Jin was standing there, looking at Taogu Taifu who was coming quickly.


    He didn''t move, he didn''t even lift his hand.


    Taogutaifu felt bad. This young man is so calm, absolutely not so simple.


    The knife in his hand was about to split out, but at this time he felt a tightness in his chest, and the knife could not be cut down.


    He was startled and suddenly stopped.


    When the sound, his hands of the knife will break away in an instant, the knife is distributed with numerous and slit, and then spread.


    A blood column spurted out from his chest. In a moment, he saw a piece of meat fall from his body.


    Li Jin stood there, looking at him with pity.


    Taogu Taifu suddenly reacts. He looks at Li Jin in horror.


    Just now, Li Jin came from the West and stabbed him. At first, he thought he had locked himself up. Now he knows that it''s not like that.


    That knife cut myself, just too fast, I don''t know.


    And after he removed the powerful force and pulled out the knife, he could no longer bear it, so the wound had split.


    Li Jin raised his head, pointed to the moon and said, "look, the moon is so beautiful today!"


    Over there, taogutaifu was like a neatly cut tofu. The whole person scattered and fell to the ground.


    Li Jinshen took a breath, turned into a rainbow and swept to the south!

 Chapter 1501

    Somewhere in the south, a man is coming out of the primeval forest. When he came out of the forest, his clothes were even more damaged. But he smiles and looks up at the sky.


    The last time Li Jin had a big fight in Southeast Asia, it was a pity that he was closed at that time.


    At that time, he was not afraid of confrontation with Li Jin, but now it is different. According to Li Jin''s performance, there is no rival under Daogong.


    Fortunately Li Jin had his own people to deal with him. He didn''t have to deal with him. He just fought against some Chinese practitioners who tried to escape.


    The Witch King was very satisfied with this arrangement. He did not dare to provoke Li Jin to kill gods. If the Holy See had not made such a promise, he would not have touched this matter at all.


    "Now the high priest must have given him his hand. Tut Tut, what a shot to the head. After decades of forbearance, the Chinese government managed to produce such a genius, but in a twinkling it was going to be destroyed by the Holy See. In this way, China does not know how many years it will take to reach such a stage. Ha ha, it will usher in a hundred years of withering. "


    The Witch King sat on the grass and looked at the scenery in front of him.


    Opposite, that is the scenery of China.


    There will be a massacre in China tonight, and there will be countless monks who will fall. As in the last time, there will be countless monks who will flee. Their task is very simple, that is, to kill these monks who want to escape from the country.


    There was a sound behind him, and the king looked back. It was a very big snake.


    The snake came out of the primeval forest and swam to his side in an instant.


    "There''s something good to eat later." The king of witchcraft laughed at the snake and said, "there are so many dead people that you can enjoy yourself."


    He is the king of witchcraft in South Asia. He can speak the language of animals. Wherever he goes, no matter it''s snakes, insects, rats or ants, he will listen to him.


    The snake''s eyes were cold, and he arched the king''s back with his head.


    The Witch King didn''t think it was a big snake''s intimate action.


    But at this time, the wizard king suddenly felt a huge pain, as if something was biting his back.


    He suddenly surprised, suddenly turned back, and saw that the snake was flashing fierce eyes biting in his right lower rib.


    "Evil animal!"


    The Witch King was surprised, and then he was very angry, and he palmed over.


    With a bang, the snake was immediately patted out by his power, fell directly on the grass, rolled a few times, and then stabilized himself again and stood up.


    It stood up, staring at the Witch King coldly.


    According to the moonlight, we can see that the snake''s teeth were knocked down by the king of witchcraft, but we can see that the snake''s mouth is still biting a piece of meat.


    There was blood on the flesh. It was bitten from the right side of the Witch King.


    The white bones have been exposed in the right lower rib of the king of witchcraft. The snake''s bite ability is very strong. If it wasn''t for the high level of the king of witchcraft, this bite would definitely bite off the whole back of the king of witchcraft.


    But Rao is so, which has made the wizard king very uncomfortable.


    The wizard king was so angry that he never thought that the snake would bite him.


    The wizard King''s face was pale, which had not only his physiological reaction but also his psychological reaction.


    The snake swallowed the king''s flesh. His eyes were not as cold as the king''s before.


    The wizard king suddenly felt that something was wrong, that is to say, it was impossible for the snake to bite himself. Why did he bite himself today?


    At this time, he heard a rustle of footsteps coming from the direction where the snake had just come.


    The wizard king looked back and saw a young man standing behind the snake.


    With a knife in his hand, he came as if at random.


    The Witch King''s eyes immediately fixed on the young man. Although he had not seen him, he had seen him in the photo.


    Li Jin, it''s him!


    According to the plan, he should be matched by the high priest now. How can he be here?


    When he saw the snake, he immediately climbed up behind Li Jin and showed a gesture of submission to him.


    He let the snake bite himself!


    The Witch King had guessed in a moment, but he couldn''t figure out why the snake would listen to him.


    Li Jin gently stroked the snake''s head and said with a smile, "is it hurt?"


    The snake nodded.


    Li Jin immediately closed his eyes and enjoyed the snake.


    Li Jin looked at the wizard king and said faintly, "it''s a surprise, isn''t it?"


    The Witch King reluctantly let himself stand still. His heart was as cold as death. Even if he was not injured, he had no confidence to win the young man in front of him.


    This is a fierce man. He is more powerful than himself.


    "Can you spare me?" The wizard king is not a fool. Since he can''t fight, it''s better to sit down and have a talk.The more the practitioner gets to the back, the more afraid he is of death. He doesn''t want to die here. Thank you.


    Li Jin tilted his head and said, "let you go? Give me a reason. "


    "As long as you let me go, I promise not to step into China again." The Witch King took a breath and said.


    "The dead will never step into China again." Li Jin said.


    The Witch King''s body shook for a moment, and his eyes were already shining with a few shreds of evil. "Although I''m injured now, it''s not so easy for you to kill me. Besides, although you can come here, are you not afraid that I will hold you back and let the high priest come here to kill you? "


    This is really a chip for him. As long as he holds Li Jin down, the high priest will probably come here, and it will be difficult for Li Jin to leave at that time.


    "Now that you know you''ve come to the south to find me, you should know that there are three other places where people are still guarding. As long as you are held by me and the high priest comes to haunt you, count Vlad will go into the capital and kill all your masters. The rest of the experts are fleeing. The other three experts will kill them in the country. I''ll see how you can break the game then! "


    Li Jin looked at him and said with a smile, "this plan is good."


    The Witch King sneered. The plan was made by the high priest himself, so it''s not bad.


    "But I have a better way..." Li Jin looked at him and said with a smile, "you are wrong in one place. The Taogu Taifu in the East is dead. Kill you, I will remove the two wolves, the rest is nothing more than the north and the west of the two. The high priest has been looking for me ever since he found out that I was not in Meihe village. I just came from the East. I believe he was on the island in the east at this time. Next, he should come to you, that is to say, Meihe village is carefree. "


    The Witch King''s face changed.


    "As long as they kill you, they will know that I may go to the north or the West. Then they will continue to look for me and Meihe village will continue to be carefree. I think this is the best plan! "


    Li Jin said with certainty.

 Chapter 1502

    The wizard King''s face became very ugly. Li Jin was right. This is indeed the best plan.


    "Leave me alone. I am the king of witchcraft. I have been worshiping China for a hundred years. Within a hundred years, as long as the Chinese state does not ask too much, the Witch King will do so. " Said the king, biting his teeth.


    "No!" Li Jin looked back. There was a strong force coming over there. If he guessed well, it would be the high priest.


    "I, Li Jin, don''t need to worship because I am in the state of China." With a smile, Li Jin''s words were full of heroism.


    "Go to the sword!" Li Jin yelled, the folding knife in his hand turned into a rainbow, flew directly into the East, and disappeared in an instant.


    Just after this big drink, Meihe village.


    There is an old Confucian scholar lying in the yard reading, seems to have noticed, he just laughed, and then took a peanuts into his mouth, slowly said two words: "vitality."


    There was a monk sitting on a rock, waving an iron knife in his hand, and a Buddha had already shown his face.


    He also looked at the South and suddenly laughed.


    There is a Taoist sitting in front of a table, waving his pen and drawing pictures. Suddenly, he threw down his pen, moved a small stool and sat in the front yard. Looking up at the sky, tut tut said, "it''s a fine day, suitable for enjoying the moon!"


    Over the East China Sea, a figure is rapidly moving south.


    He roared and felt cheated. He vowed that if he found the boy, he would torture him and kill him again to let him know how powerful he was.


    But at this time, suddenly a startling rainbow flew in front of him. A huge force came from the South and directly rushed to his face.


    The speed of that one was extremely fast. Although it came from thousands of miles, its murderous spirit did not decrease at all. On the contrary, in the rush of thousands of miles, this ordinary Dao San gave out a different murderous spirit.


    He was not afraid of the high priest''s anger. With an indomitable momentum, the folding knife had killed the high priest in an instant.


    Just for a moment, the folding knife burst out a strange light.


    The high priest roared. Facing the knife, he didn''t want to hide.


    Although the murderous spirit is weak, it''s just a reflection. I''m afraid of you!


    When the high priest roared, he saw that there seemed to be a real breath in his mouth. He rushed to the front of the blade, and heard the sound of "Dang". The folding knife immediately flew back out and was about to fall into the sea.


    But who knows that the folding knife is extremely stubborn. Instead of falling down, it is a clear chant. It bounces up again, emitting a different light and killing.


    "Go away!" The high priest gave a blow and a roar.


    Li Jin, who was thousands of miles away, didn''t care about the situation there at all. Instead, he looked at the numb wizard king.


    "In fact, as I said, he followed. You There''s no reason to live! "


    Li Jin stretched out his fist to the wizard king, and finally showed his intention to kill him.


    "Delusion!" The Witch King had been on guard for a long time. When he saw that Li Jin was going to kill him, he immediately roared, and his body had retreated dozens of feet.


    But a huge tail swept past from behind. The king of witchcraft was summoned and swept back with a bang.


    The Witch King was very angry. Needless to say, it must be the snake behind him.


    He was just about to go back, but a figure arrived in a flash.


    Li Jin rose from the sky, head to the sky, and hit him hard on the head.


    Wu Wang raised his hand to seal the momentum of Li Jin''s fist.


    But obviously, he underestimated Li Jin''s power. He felt a great force coming down with this fist, and the king of Wu vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    But more than that, Li Jin''s fist directly smashed him down from the ground.


    Just for a moment, the king of sorcery had already sunk several tens of centimeters, and his knees had already sunk into the soil.


    Li Jin flipped and just put on his leg.


    He suddenly pressed down, which was more powerful than his fist. Moreover, the king of witchcraft blocked the moment just now, but he couldn''t stop it. He saw that the king of witchcraft was trampled under the soil by Li Jin, and his head didn''t show.


    Li Jin fell to the ground, finally lifted his foot and kicked down.


    It felt like the whole ground was shaking, as if there was an earthquake.


    Wow, the trees around were shaking for a long time, and then slowly restored calm.


    Not to mention Li Jin''s foot, it has been leveled for a long time.


    Li Jin was standing there. The whole wizard king had been trampled into the earth by him, and he could not die any more.


    Li Jin slowly turned back and fell in love with the big snake.


    Seeing that Li Jin was so brave, the snake could not help retreating. It was obviously frightened."It''s not easy to grow up so big. Now that the wizard king is dead, you don''t have to listen to his orders any more. But I have a word to tell you, Reiki recovery, you this kind of creature is a big chance. Remember, you can practice as high as you can in the future, but don''t take the initiative to hurt people. Do you understand? "


    Where dare the big snake say don''t understand, a strength in there nod.


    Li Jin looked back and looked up at the sky.


    There was a faint wind and thunder in the sky, as if something was flying from there.


    Li Jin stepped into the air and stood on it.


    The whistling just broke out in the moment above him, and the moment was brilliant.


    Li Jin reached for it, and the light fell steadily into his hands. It was the folding knife that Li Jin had just sent to him.


    "Then let''s go to the next journey." Li Jin a smile, instant already disappeared in the sky.


    The snake looked up at the sky in amazement and looked forward to it.


    Such immortal figures How terrible!


    But in an instant, it felt another breath of terror, which was very murderous, just like the owner of the breath was on the edge of violence.


    The snake was startled, with a look of fear in his eyes. He suddenly turned back and tried his best to escape to the depth of the jungle.


    Li Jin left in the sky. In the northern ice and snow, there was a tall savage sitting under the birch tree, chewing a piece of ice.


    But not long after, this land filled with white will usher in another person.


    In the middle of winter, it was like a big red rose in the snow, but she was still very beautiful.


    "Dear Anton, I''m islova. The general sent me to be your assistant." She went up to the tall savage and said with a charm.


    Anton takes a look at her and doesn''t hide his desire for the woman in front of him. He opens his mouth and his voice is a little hoarse. "Very good!"

 Chapter 1503

    Anton looks into the distance, and islova stands beside him.


    But Anton doesn''t care. What can a person who doesn''t even have access to Tao do for himself? However, he also understood the meaning of the general, that is to send such a beautiful woman to himself.


    The werewolves have always been an unstable factor in Siberia, and they are also the target of their efforts. Now is undoubtedly a good time.


    But at this time, suddenly a dark shadow came from the sky.


    Islova was surprised and was about to go out.


    Anton looks at the figure.


    With a bang, the figure fell directly from the sky and plunged into the snow. But see snowflakes splashing, those who do not know how long the ice was the shadow of this life to break.


    Opposite them stood a dark figure, which was even more gloomy and terrifying in the night sky.


    Anton stood up and his face changed when he saw this man. "How did you come to me?"


    The figure looked up at the sky, and his face was very gloomy. "Two of the five people guarding the four directions have died, and now the north and the West are left."


    Anton was surprised, "didn''t the high priest entangle him?"


    "He runs fast!" The whole black figure was hidden under the black robe, which made it hard to see him clearly, but his voice was very cold. "I guess he should come to you, so he came here."


    "It''s not easy for this guy to escape from the hands of the high priest and kill people." Anton''s face is very ugly. Originally, he just thought he was blocking people here. Who knows, he might be targeted by this guy.


    At this time, suddenly, a startling rainbow from the South directly across the sky, bright as a meteor, instantly over Siberia.


    At the same time, a powerful force has been pressed up in an instant, that is, Anton and the black figure feel a great pressure.


    With a crash, there was a sound from a big birch tree.


    "I''m not stupid enough to know that I''m waiting for me here." Li Jin stood on the birch tree, looking at the three people at his feet, with a meaningful smile on his face.


    Anton and the black figure look up at the young man above.


    It''s like this. I feel inferior. They have to jump up at the same time.


    But Li Jin seemed to know what they thought, and he just drifted down.


    "You must be count Vlad. It''s said that you are descendants of blood people. I didn''t expect you to intervene in this matter." Li Jin looked at the shadow.


    This information is provided by the capital. After all, it is the situation that the whole world attacked the country two hundred years ago. The capital is also very nervous and has made Li Jin''s opponents very clear.


    Moreover, count Vlad was originally in the file. It is said that the people in this department were born from the cross between blood people and ordinary people after they came from there. Therefore, they were born with more sense of cultivation than others. Of course, they also inherited the factor of bloodthirsty, so they were not allowed by the society at birth, and they were chased and killed by the Holy See, who always claimed to be the messenger of justice.


    "It seems that the Holy See has given you a great advantage to come out and deal with us together."


    This is not hard to guess, as long as people with some brains can know.


    "I heard that you are the realm of zangding?" Anton spoke and looked at Li Jin suspiciously, "I don''t believe in cangding realm."


    With a faint smile, Li Jin looked at the sky and said, "why, do you think you two can kill me?"


    "We don''t have to kill you." Count Vlad laughed bitterly. "If you are really in the realm of hiding, then we can''t kill you. But even if you are the realm of zangding, he and I can join hands to stop you. "


    Li Jin patted the snow on the ground with a knife, "good idea."


    "Five minutes!" Anton took a deep breath. "We only need to hold you for five minutes, and then the high priest will come. It will be hard for you to get involved then! "


    "Oh?" Li Jin said with a smile, "now that you have spent two minutes on me, I have to hurry him up."


    With that, Li Jin suddenly shoveled the snow on the ground with the knife in his hand. The snowflakes shot all over the place and directly came to them.


    Li Jin''s knife split from the middle in an instant, to Anton''s face.


    Count Vlad suddenly took off his coat, but saw countless bats flying out of him, and rushed directly at Li Jin.


    Li Jin turns around and cuts three knives.


    Countless bats fell from the air and spattered with blood.


    Vlad''s face didn''t change. He just took a machete out of his body and cut Li Jin''s head.


    On the other side, Anton has taken a deep breath and punched Li Jin in the chest.


    Li Jin just stepped back, just like an arrow, and immediately he had left their attack range.


    "Broken!" With a flash of cold light, the machete in Vlad''s hand had already gone out and cut directly to Li Jin''s head.Li Jin whirled and kicked the machete away.


    However, the place where Li Jin was standing suddenly burst out. A huge shadow ran out from below and hit Li Jin''s footwall.


    Li Jin obviously didn''t expect that there were still people below. He was a little bit staggered and looked at him in a mess.


    But fortunately, Li Jin''s skill is quick enough, although looking at some embarrassed, but after all, it is safe to avoid.


    It''s just that the initiative has been handed over to them. Vlad sneered. Although Li Jin did kill taogutaifu and the wizard king, it seems that he was just more powerful than them. This realm is not like a Tibetan tripod. It seems that it''s in vain.


    Of course, this is just the right way. Now I just let myself kill Li Jin, so that I am more qualified to negotiate terms with the Holy See.


    Vlad made up his mind and immediately went forward crazily to attack Li Jin.


    Li Jin was in a hurry and kept retreating.


    "Boom!" Anton punches again. He''s like a stone man. He can''t tell the subtlety of his moves, but his most powerful move is momentum.


    Every time he makes a move, he has a great momentum. He doesn''t want to leave behind.


    It''s really very powerful for people in the realm of Taoism to play like this.


    "Do you really think I can''t kill you?" After several decades of continuous retreat, five minutes has already passed. Li Jin seems to feel some fluctuation, and suddenly stops his flustered pace. Instead, he looks sarcastically at Anton''s face.


    Anton is shocked and feels something bad.


    But see Li Jin suddenly a knife will fladger open, and then suddenly toward Anton and go.


    Anton jumps up and smashes Li Jin.


    Startled rainbow protrusion, the knife in Li Jin''s hand suddenly hands, a knife then stabbed into Anton''s chest.


    "You''re dead!" Anton laughs wildly and looks behind Li Jin.


    Behind him, a black figure arrived in an instant and hit Li Jin.

 Chapter 1504

    Li Jin just floated out in an instant, and the palm of his hand flashed on Anton''s body in an instant. Anton didn''t even snort, so he died with his eyes wide open.


    Maybe he didn''t even think that he would die in the hands of the high priest. How could that be?


    However, Li Jin''s sword suddenly changed.


    The high priest''s face was livid. When he killed Anton, he looked back at Li Jin as if nothing had happened.


    Anton had always refused to accept the jurisdiction of the Holy See, but sooner or later he would die in his own hands.


    "The high priest is very skillful." Li Jin Ha ha a smile, looking at them, "this hand can''t leave any feeling."


    Count Vlad also came to the high priest''s side, but at this time he deliberately drew some distance.


    The high priest snorted coldly and said, "I''ve been attacked by you. It seems that you are waiting for me on purpose to kill Anton by my hand."


    The high priest was not stupid either. Knowing that Li Jin was alienating himself from Vlad, he immediately sneered back.


    "Wrong..." Who knows Li Jin but ha ha a smile, "I don''t want to borrow your hand to kill him, I just want to kill you."


    It''s not easy for me to kill the three priestesses. But if you want to kill me, it''s not enough. "


    Li Jin nodded and said with a faint smile, "you should regard me as a dead man."


    The high priest sneered and said, "do you think you can escape? Even if the two have no fighting power, there is still one of us. "


    When the high priest came to Meihe village, he was ambitious. He didn''t take Li Jin in his eyes. He thought that they deified Li Jin. How could there be such a character? But Li Jin left before he arrived at Meihe village, killed taogutaifu and the wizard king in front of him, and left him behind. The high priest already felt that this young man was not simple.


    When killing the king of witchcraft, he ran for thousands of miles. The knife went through thousands of miles and attacked himself.


    With such a big hand, the high priest does not dare to underestimate Li Jin.


    It seems that the Holy See''s estimate is correct. This young man should be the first place of zangding.


    However, this is also a very powerful initial situation of zangding. I don''t even have an overwhelming advantage over him.


    "Three people?" Li Jin looked at them.


    Islova stood behind the high priest and looked closely at Li Jin.


    Li Jin laughed, "in fact, you are wrong. To be exact, we are two to two."


    The high priest and count Vlad were stunned, and then surprised.


    At this time, a powerful force behind him came over.


    A chill suddenly came out of Lois'' mouth.


    The cold air seemed to have become the essence. It suddenly came out of her mouth and stabbed into the high priest''s back with an unparalleled momentum.


    The high priest felt a deep pain, he suddenly roared, turned his hand and patted islova away, "it''s you!"


    Isilova didn''t even enter. She was about to be patted by the high priest, but she got up reluctantly. She gave the high priest a miserable smile and said, "didn''t you expect that?"


    "I''ll kill you!" The high priest roared and started again.


    But at this time, a figure arrived in a flash, a broad hand then put on the sword which was materialized by Qi, and then thrust forward again.


    The sword body enters three points again, even the high priest''s body can''t stand it. He screams, then turns back suddenly, and wants to throw Li Jin away.


    But Li Jin couldn''t fly at all. The high priest turned him around, but he didn''t get a chance.


    "Kill him!" Said the high priest, with a roar, to count Verdet.


    This change is too fast, that is, count Vlad''s ability didn''t react, and he was stunned there.


    However, after hearing the words of the high priest, count Vlad woke up with a start. He just hesitated for a moment, and then his eyes became firm. He hardly thought about it. In a moment, he was flying away.


    A count of Vlad had disappeared before his eyes.


    "You coward The high priest was so angry that he did not expect count Vlad to leave himself alone.


    Only at this time did the high priest really feel the terror. He had never been in such a field in his whole life. He was afraid to think of it.


    Li Jin just sneered. The alliance of these people is not reliable. The reason why they listen to the Vatican is that the Vatican is strong enough to kill themselves.


    But the shock just now has made count Vlad understand that they are not Li Jin''s opponents at all. It''s better to run while Li Jin is cleaning up the high priest now, otherwise it''s not good to wait for Li Jin to solve the high priest''s problem.So in this calculation, count Vlad left the high priest without any hesitation. Anyway, they are also feuds for hundreds of years. Just leave them.


    "What else do you have?" Li Jin''s voice rang. He just pressed the sword forward.


    The whole sword just went into the high priest''s body. The high priest screamed and suddenly flew out.


    Li Jin followed him like a shadow and stepped on the high priest. Then he heard a click. The high priest''s spine had been broken by Li Jinsheng.


    "I''ll kill you!" The high priest roared wildly. He never thought that he would fall into today''s field.


    At the end of the sentence, a blue light rushed out of the high priest''s head and swept away.


    Spirit!


    Li Jin''s vision was awe inspiring, and his momentum soared in an instant. Almost in an instant, he had reached the realm of zangding.


    All of a sudden, Li Jin''s momentum rose. Without stopping, he put down the high priest. In an instant, he came to the green dot. With a knife in his hand, he blocked the way of the green dot.


    "Leave me alone!" Qingdian heard a voice with a sense of fear. "I''ll help you mediate with the holy see when I go back. I''m the high priest of the Holy See. Besides the Pope, I have the most power. I can do it."


    "Why mediate?" Li Jin looked at Qingdian and asked, "don''t you think it''s a good opportunity for me to kill you all at once?"


    "Madman, do you know the power of our Vatican? You are not the opponent of the pope at all..."


    The words came to an abrupt stop here. Li Jin held the green dot in his palm.


    Red light suddenly appeared, Li Jin reached out again, and the green dot had disappeared from his palm.

 Chapter 1505

    The high priest of the Holy See died in the hands of Li Jin.


    Not only has the body lost its vitality after flying out of the divine sense, but even the divine sense has been completely killed by Li Jin.


    It was the first time that Lijis killed his opponent, but he didn''t think of it.


    If the high priest''s divine sense escaped, he would be dead. It would take a long time to come back. But it''s better than being killed completely by Li Jin. It''s much better to never come back.


    It''s just that Li Jin didn''t give him such a chance to destroy his body and spirit.


    Li Jin did not go after count Vlad who had already escaped, but came to ilosova.


    The high priest''s hateful hand seriously injured ilosova, and the injury was not light. After all, it was a blow from the realm of hiding tripod, which was far from what ordinary people could bear.


    Li Jin came to her with a dignified face and picked her up from the snow.


    "Sorry!" Islova even showed a sorry look, "originally I wanted to kill Anton, but I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful person..."


    "When did you know I had a sword on you?" Li Jin was a little ashamed.


    At that time, the Knights of the Templar and the Japanese God Ji robbed the spirit tree on a large scale, and some killers of ilosova were the first echelon. Li Jin killed all those people, leaving only islova.


    At that time, he just inadvertently let the beautiful woman go.


    But at that time, he just casually thought about it and put a curse on islova, the famous sword curse.


    If islova had not appeared here at this time, I''m afraid Li Jin would have forgotten such a thing. Just when he came here to see islova, he would have understood that this woman was ready to help herself.


    "After all, I was also a practitioner. Although you were terrible at that time, you were far less terrible than you are today. Soon after returning home, I found something wrong. At first, I thought you still wanted me to die. Later, I found that it was not like this at all. You didn''t want to kill me at all... "


    Islova reluctantly smiles, "after hearing this news, I asked to cooperate with Anton. I just wanted to kill him and help you, but I didn''t expect..."


    At this point, islova vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    "Anyway, I put a sword curse on you after all. In fact, you don''t have to appear, and I won''t go to you." Li Jin shook his head and gave a bitter smile.


    "This person may be used to suffering, suddenly feel that this kind of treatment is also good, so that day after you let me go, not only did you not hate you, but also thank you for letting me live."


    Li Jin was awe inspiring in his heart, but these short words told the story of islova''s unbearable experience.


    When a beautiful woman comes to this stage, only genius knows what happened to her.


    If Li Jinfan wanted to kill the priest, he had to take a big breath. You don''t have to worry about your injury, I will cure you naturally! "


    Li Jin clapped her on the head.


    A spring rain like aura was immediately passed from Li Jin''s hand to islova''s body.


    As if she had been struck by lightning, she trembled a few times and felt that her limbs were full of power.


    Just for a moment, but this one has a special effect. Islova is like a dead tree in spring. In a moment, the willows bloom.


    Li Jin stopped and said to her slowly, "although you have been saved by me, the news about your injury to the high priest should be spread soon. After all, Vlad ran away. So you can''t stay here, but you can follow me back to Meihe village, where I can guarantee that no one dares to hurt you there. "


    Islova thought that she was dead, but she was saved by Li Jin. She gave her a place to settle down, and she was about to burst into tears.


    Li Jin gently stroked her hair and said, "from now on in this world, you can speak up. If anyone dares to provoke you, I''ll help you out."


    Islova looked up, her eyes full of tenderness.


    At the same time, the capital, which had been well prepared, heard several shocking news at this time.


    "Taogu Taifu was killed on an unknown island in the East China Sea!"


    "After the Witch King of South Asia, people were buried alive on the ground."


    But the third news is far more exciting than the first two news, because they heard the death of two masters at the same time.


    "Anton, the leader of the werewolf clan, died, and the high priest of the Holy See was killed!"


    The whole cultivation world of the capital was shocked. This is the news from their spies all over the world. It''s accurate.


    Of course, more accurately, they all know that the Vatican has sent several masters to guard the four directions, and the purpose is to surround and kill them all in China.At first, some people were desperate. The guards were all Taoist palace experts, and they had no Taoist palace experts except Lin Jianqing and Luo Haitian. This was a doomed game.


    But who knows that there is no such exciting news after one night.


    "Who did it?"


    They''re going crazy.


    Deep in the capital, Wang laozheng and Luo Haitian are sitting together. The news is spread from Wang laozheng, because only the government has such a fast way to collect information.


    "It''s him..." Lin Jianqing''s eyes were all shining. "It''s absolutely him. Besides him, other people have no such ability and dare not offend the Holy See. It just made me feel terrible. I killed three Taoist palace masters in one night, crossing the north and south, and killed the high priest. It seems that we can finally breathe a sigh of relief from this siege. "


    "At last, we have this kind of master in the world!" Luo Haitian is also very happy, "our pressure can be a lot less now, in this way, the tension is them."


    Sure enough, before we finished speaking, there came news that the two western watchmen had quietly evacuated and did not stay on the border.


    At this time, Mr. Wang was really relieved and said slowly, "Mr. Li, this is really great news for us. We have such talents in our country, and we are afraid of the Holy See."


    Luo Haitian and Lin Jianqing both looked at each other with a sense of glory in their eyes.


    But after this expression, they were worried that there was a big mountain in the Holy See, which was called the Pope.

 Chapter 1506

    When Li Jin returned to Meihe village, the stars were fading away.


    The sky and the earth showed a trace of the color of the first light, as if the sun was floating out of the horizon at any time.


    With a folding knife and islova, Li Jin arrived at the middle island of Jingshan lake.


    Looking at the mist around, Li Jin immediately floated to the sky.


    The gathering spirit array was in his hands instantly, as if the heaven and earth were resonating with him.


    Li Jin''s eyes, although he said that his hidden eyes had already reached a higher level, were only eyes after all, far from the level of a thousand li eye, and it was impossible to see things beyond a thousand li.


    But after Li Jin entered the tripod, his divine sense was really extraordinary. He could not see it, but he could probably feel it.


    He also relies on this feeling to know that someone is going to kill himself, and that there are people guarding him in all directions. That''s why he made those reactions before. He killed the weakest Taogu Taifu first, then killed the South Asian Witch King, and finally went north to kill Anton.


    As he expected, the high priest did not think much at all, and immediately followed him.


    "The West has retreated!" Li Jin felt that the two powerful forces had slowly disappeared in the west, and he slowly closed his eyes.


    "This is the third time you''ve killed me." Li Jin seems to be mumbling to himself.


    "It''s said that there are no more than three things to do, but the Vatican is really a little lost. I think it''s a great honor for you that Li Jin didn''t come to you. But you have come to me so many times. Do you really think that Li Jin is not angry? "


    Li Jin did not know how long he had been murmuring. He looked as if he was going to see through the whole Central Asian continent and go straight through to the Holy See standing in Europe.


    But soon Li Jin went down, and the spirit gathering array was silent again.


    Isilova stood there, looking up at it for a long time.


    "If you don''t dislike it, this will be your home in the future..." Slowly, Li jiaoting promised to ask him whether he wanted to see Maojin or not. I''m Li Jin, and you are. "


    Islova nodded, tears in her eyes.


    Wow, that''s the sound of entering the water.


    Li Jin went to the beach and saw a boat coming.


    "Why are you here?" Shan GUI is smoking in the bow of the boat. When he sees Li Jin standing on the beach on the island, he is startled and asks quickly.


    "Brother Shangui, have you been fishing so early?" Li Jin smiles and looks at the sun. He is about to show his head.


    "Yes, yes Why, who is this woman? " But Li guidi was about to reply that a beautiful woman from the foreign country was standing down.


    The surprise is not only the beautiful appearance of this woman, but also how there is a woman here.


    "Oh, my friend, I''ll show her the scenery here." Li Jin laughed, then went on the boat and said, "it''s just that I''m free this morning. I''ll go fishing with you, and then we''ll go back together."


    Shan GUI had no doubt about Li Jin''s words. He stood up quickly and let them on board.


    Although Li Jin was not a professional fisherman, he could see clearly under the water. He was there to guide them to get out of the net and catch several big fish.


    The fishing boat is quite big. There are several crew members on it, some of whom Li Jin doesn''t know. After seeing it, he exclaimed repeatedly. Although Jingshan lake is rich in products, it''s not so easy to catch such big fish.


    After catching a few nets, the fish here was full, so the fishing boat returned and sent them back.


    When they returned to the shore, there were already a lot of people on the bank. They had just returned to the life full of smoke and fire from the bloody battle, and they both felt as if they were separated from each other.


    But Li Jin is OK. After all, he has been changing in such a life, but islova is not at ease. She is different from Li Jin, and she has never lived an easy life.


    Li Jin slowly pointed to a place and said, "I''ll take you there. You can live there in the future."


    Islova nodded, not refusing.


    Li Jin took islova to Nongjiale first. There were some secluded houses inside. Li Jin arranged for islova before he left.


    But instead of going home, he drove to Huben base.


    Lu Ming seemed to have known that he would come. He had been waiting for him at the gate.


    "Tut tut Yesterday, I don''t know how many people in the cultivation circle were worried about it. They were just like the whole world conquered the country 200 years ago. They were afraid that they would fall into that field again. To tell you the truth, I took a breath, but you are really shocking. Now you have killed so many masters in Europe. The high priest died at your hands, and Vlad retreated into his Grand Canyon and did not dare to show his head again. As for the two practitioners who sneak up on the western border, they are scared away by your hand of killing four masters in a row. "The more Lu Ming said, the more excited he was, and the more he saw, the more happy he was.


    Li Jin just laughed, and then said: "I killed most of the night, don''t invite me in for a cup of tea?"


    "Of course, please..." Lu Ming quickly let him in and made his own tea.


    "How''s it going?" After all this, Lu Ming sat down and said, "do you know? The capital is going crazy. I''ve been calling me since early this morning. This attack came a little too soon. We are not ready yet. If you hadn''t found out, maybe we would have a big mess this time. "


    Li Jin drank a cup of tea, and then slowly said: "fortunately, the Holy See will do something to me, which is expected."


    "Now you''ve killed them and given us a chance to take a breath. Next we''ll have a buffer space... " Lu Ming thought about it and said.


    "No!" But Li Jin shook his head to stop Lu Ming from saying, "we don''t have any buffer space. On the contrary, we have a tight time."


    Lu Ming looked up at Li Jin in surprise with an inquiring expression.


    "I''m going to Europe." Li Jin said it in a hurry, as if he was saying something more common, "the Holy See has repeatedly attacked me. I have to go there. I want to advance all the time. I can''t wait for them to come to me any longer, whether it''s the holy see or the mountain people. "


    Lu Ming took a deep breath. "Are you going to face the Pope?"


    Li Jin laughed and said seriously, "can''t you?"


    Lu Ming gave a wry smile and said slowly, "I know your confidence will rise after you kill the high priest, but that''s the Pope."


    Li Jin pointed his hand to the sky and said seriously, "I, Li Jin, have to face God directly, not to mention this mere servant of God?"

 Chapter 1507

    In the Grand Canyon of Romania, count Vlad went into it like a whirlwind. A large number of mixed blood people who had been looking out at the cliff entrance were scared into the cave. They felt a little incredible that their leader had come back so early.


    Before long, they heard a heavy gasp from one of the biggest and most luxurious caves here.


    The others looked at each other, not knowing what had happened.


    But at this moment, count Vlad''s voice came in, "come on Fresh blood for me Hurry up


    Those people then reacted and went to get the people they had caught but had not eaten into the cave. These people don''t know how long they have been locked up. They all look very weak one by one. They are even more scared when they come here.


    But they have no way to change their situation, just into the hole not long after they heard their screams.


    The people outside didn''t dare to say anything more, just looked inside in fear.


    In a field in Eastern Europe, two men ran forward in a panic, as if something was chasing them behind them.


    Earlier, a message had reached the depths of the Holy See.


    "The high priest died in this siege of the Chinese monks!"


    Just a few words, but the whole Vatican has been silent.


    In the Vatican, the Templars were sitting there waiting for the good news. So many experts, Qi Zhihua, not to mention Li Jin, might have destroyed the cultivation foundation of China.


    However, they never expected to receive such a news that Li Jin was not dead and the Chinese cultivation world was not destroyed.


    On the contrary, the high priest of the Holy See died, and the Witch King who went to surround and kill the Chinese practitioners also died!


    When the Templar heard the news, he was almost scared to fall off his chair. So many experts and the high priest, who is said to have entered the realm of Tibetan tripod, could not stop Li Jin. What terrible strength is this?


    The holy see is going to be in a mess, and the remaining two mages are stunned.


    This time they thought it was a safe bet, but they didn''t expect Li Jin to be killed.


    Moreover, the person who died this time was their high priest, the legendary high priest with boundless fighting power!


    "Report to your majesty!" The two great mages did not have too much entanglement, and immediately made such a decision.


    The death of the high priest is very shocking. Their Archmage is no longer qualified to deal with this matter, so they have to go to the Pope to deal with it.


    Li Jin had already arrived in the capital at dusk in the afternoon. The war was just around the corner, and he couldn''t control anything. He went thousands of miles away.


    Li Jin came to Lin Jianqing''s house. Lin Jianqing led Luo Haitian and Han Shang to welcome Li Jin.


    After meeting Li Jin, he entered the forest house.


    Although they are Li Jin''s predecessors, they have already admired Li Jin very much. They don''t dare to speak in the manner of their predecessors. On the contrary, they are very humble.


    "I''m here today just to say hello to you..." Li Jin sat down. Although he didn''t like such a distant conversation, he knew that the three people really respected him. I''m afraid they didn''t change anything after saying it. He simply gave up the idea of making them relaxed and went straight to the point.


    "I''m going to enter Europe this time. I''m going to talk to the Holy See directly."


    Although they have guessed Li Jin''s intention, they still have some feelings when they hear him say it himself.


    "In fact, this may not be a good time." Han Shang said.


    Li Jin took a sip of tea and said, "I''m afraid the whole world thinks so now, but I don''t care. The holy see is so big and powerful that it should have branches on our side. "


    "There''s a church on luoren road in Jinghai district." Luo Haitian replied, "that''s the Holy See''s stronghold in the capital."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "OK, I see. I will leave this evening. When I get to the holy see depends on my mood. Keep your eyes on the mountain people. "


    The three just nodded and didn''t say anything else.


    Li Jin put down his tea cup and walked out of the gate.


    Three old guys just look at Li Jin''s figure, can''t say the meaning.


    There is a saying that a young hero''s spirit is scattered, which should be the best annotation.


    Luoren road in Jinghai district is still a very quiet place. When Li Jin went there, it happened to be evening, and the streets and alleys were full of lights.


    But luoren road is good, especially in the evening.


    In fact, the church is very easy to find. Li Jin had no trouble finding such a place.


    When Li Jin went in, he happened to see a man come out. It seems that he was from the church.


    Li Jin walked past, the man heard the footsteps, immediately cast his eyes at Li Jin, and laughed.Li Jin went into the church, and the man followed him.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" Although the man looks like a foreigner, he speaks fluent Chinese.


    Li Jin sat down, looked at the priest and said with a slow smile, "priest, I have some questions that I can''t figure out, so I want to consult the priest."


    The priest said with a smile, "if you have any troubles, please tell me. The priest will feel your sincerity."


    Li Jin took out a folding knife and put it on the table.


    When the priest saw the knife, his face became unnatural.


    Li Jin smile, but did not put it away, but slowly asked: "priest, do you say that the truth of the world is determined by the big fist or by the debate?"


    The priest was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Li Jin would ask such a question. It seems that he doesn''t play cards according to the routine. Don''t you have something wrong with others, and then come to me to solve the problem?


    "There is a saying in China that the truth is indisputable. For many years, I think it is. This truth should be recognized. Even if it''s not like this, it shouldn''t be fisted. "


    Without waiting for the priest to answer, Li Jin had already answered his own question, "I believe you Europeans should also believe this. After all, you are the best at sophistry."


    The priest was a little embarrassed. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you, sir?"


    Li jinlue said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I just made a start. In fact, I''m here to ask, "is it shameful enough to exchange other people''s death for one''s own living space?"


    The priest is in a daze again. A thousand grass and mud horses are rushing by in his heart. I''m not here to tell you about philosophy. I''m a priest I''m here to help you.


    The change of the priest''s face was so wonderful that he repressed his fury after several minutes.


    [author''s digression]: to say a few words: yesterday, because of my carelessness, I missed a chapter, so the chapter is a bit disordered. I''d like to apologize to you. Now it''s all smooth.

 Chapter 1508

    "If it''s shameless enough, I agree. After all, in order to survive, people can kill chickens and pigs. " Li Jin still didn''t let the priest have a chance to talk to himself.


    "But people are always separated from animals, and this line should be the difference between us and animals. So in another sense, people who eat chickens and pigs for survival should be scolded by chickens and dogs, but they should not be scolded by themselves. Right? "


    The priest just wanted to say yes.


    But Li Jin nodded, "yes, it should be such a statement."


    The priest''s face twitches. He''s about to run away. Are you a priest or am I?


    "But now there is a group of people who are killing others for their own survival. No, it should be said that in order to delay their time of being attacked, they want to hit another door and bring disaster to the East. Do you think such people are shameless enough? "


    Li Jin asked, just looking at the priest.


    The priest was startled, and subconsciously stepped back.


    Li Jin laughed and said sarcastically, "look at the meaning of the priest, you should know what I said. It''s really a great honor. I don''t know how to make metaphors or make sense. But I didn''t expect that the priest would understand what I said. I''m very pleased."


    The priest calmed down and said with a smile, "actually, sir, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    It''s right for him to watch over the people of our country


    As soon as father Carver''s face changed, he felt the intention of killing Li Jin.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to kill you." But Li Jin waved his hand to him, and the murderous spirit of his whole body immediately relaxed. "I''ve come here to tell you a bad news. From now on, you have been expelled from our country. I want you to get out of here as fast as you can and get back to the Vatican. Take a message to the Pope and tell me that Li Jin will come to him and come to the door in person. Let him open the door of the Holy See and destroy himself. Otherwise, the day I come will be the day when your holy see is destroyed. "


    Although Li Jin''s murderous spirit had been restrained, it was still naturally revealed when he talked about the back, especially in the last sentence.


    The Reverend Carver thought that he was not low, but in the face of Li Jin''s words and his whole body''s pressure, he suddenly changed his face, sweating profusely, and looked as if he had just picked it up from the water.


    However, he didn''t talk too much. He just looked at Li Jin and stopped talking.


    "Tell the Pope, my name is Li Jin." Li Jin stood up and put down such a sentence, "if you haven''t gone out of the country before one o''clock in the evening, then you don''t have to think about going out of the country in your life."


    Carver''s face changed greatly, because Li Jin''s name is too big. What he said is absolutely achievable. It''s impossible to scare himself.


    Li Jin left the church without even looking back.


    Although I didn''t see what Carver''s follow-up action was, Li Jin guessed that Carver would escape from this place.


    Li Jin gave this guy a warning and didn''t meddle with other things.


    At a small station, a train from tulca to oradia stopped.


    It was evening, and the station looked gloomy, as if there was no one.


    The door opened and a pale man came out and looked at it.


    Far away, a tall young man came over with a bag on his back, because it was really dark. In addition, the young man was wearing a hat, and he could not see what he looked like.


    It''s a pity that there is only one person in this station.


    It''s a pity for the train attendants. This time, the state specially allowed them to go in the direction they wanted. Originally, they wanted to load a full train, but they didn''t expect that there were so few people at this station.


    The young man soon came to the conductor and handed in his ticket.


    The conductor didn''t even bother to have a look, so he waved the young man in.


    The young man laughed, put away his ticket and looked into the train.


    There was a fat man standing at the door of the train. He looked as if his face was ruddy. But the young man looked like the conductor was dead, just like a rotten corpse in the air.


    Dead breath.


    Yes, that''s what young people smell from them.


    "Hurry in!" The conductor yelled in standard Romanian.


    The young man went in, smelling stale, and went into his nose.


    As he entered, the train door slammed shut.


    The conductor looked at him as if he were a dead man, and he laughed bitterly.


    The young man rubbed his hands and then asked in standard Romanian, "where is my seat?"


    The conductor was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he did not expect that the Asian could still speak such standard Romanian."Come with me!" The conductor said in a calm voice, then raised his leg to lead the way.


    The young man tightened the scarf around his neck. It was so cold here that he had to wear a scarf.


    "Here it is." It didn''t take long to arrive. The conductor pointed to an empty seat and showed it to him.


    "Thank you The young man smiles at the conductor and then sits down. He took off the scarf and could see some dark skin inside.


    The conductor couldn''t help sticking out his tongue and licking it, but he soon turned back and left.


    "Are you Chinese?" As soon as the young man sat down, he heard a voice with some surprise.


    When the young man looked up, there was a young woman sitting opposite him. She was looking at herself with a warm face.


    Yes, she also has Asian features. More importantly, she asked in Chinese.


    The young man replied with a smile, "yes, I am Chinese. By the way, my name is Li Yari."


    "Poof There was another young man sitting next to the young woman. He was playing with his mobile phone at this time. However, when he heard the young man''s name, he laughed uncontrollably. "I''m so laughing. There are still people who use such funny names, Li Yari What''s your father thinking about, giving you such a name? "


    Li Ya RI, that is, Li Jin, lay down comfortably. Anyway, there was no one in this row, and he felt a little tired.


    "It''s my own name. It has nothing to do with my father." When Li Jin finished speaking, he stopped talking to the young man and naturally closed his eyes as if he was ready to go to bed.


    "Cut!" The young man originally wanted to make a good mockery of Li Jin. Anyway, it was boring to take the train. Unexpectedly, Li Jin didn''t take the blame. He scolded in his heart and went on playing with his mobile phone.

 Chapter 1509

    Li Jin only slept for about half an hour and then woke up. When he woke up, the whole carriage was a bit quiet. He only heard the clatter of the train running on the track.


    Li Jin sat up. Fortunately, there were still some lights. It''s a little dark, but it''s OK.


    Li Jin stood up and went to wash.


    When he came back from washing, he found that the opposite couple had also come back. It was obvious that they had gone for convenience just now.


    "Hello, my name is Xie Xiu." The young woman warmly extended her hand to meet Li Jin.


    Li Jin smiles and holds out his hand.


    The young man was still watching his mobile phone, but when he saw that Li Jin really held out his hand and shook it with the woman, he was not happy immediately.


    At this time, Li Jin took out a piece of bread from his bag and politely said to them, "would you like some bread?"


    "This kind of bread is also eaten by people?" But the young man laughed and said, "this kind of bread is for poor people who can''t afford to eat in Romania. I didn''t expect to meet people who eat this kind of bread here. I said, man, how did you get out of the country? Should you be a stowaway? To tell you the truth, it''s bad for our country''s face. Look at you. You just fell asleep on the train. Our national quality has been criticized. It is you who have no quality and no money who made it abroad. "


    The more the young man said, the more happy he was. Finally, he gave Li Jin a big hat.


    "Guanyue, what do you say?" Xie Xiu was uncomfortable, and immediately said something to the young man.


    The young man snorted and stopped talking.


    "I''m so sorry. He didn''t mean anything." Xie Xiu looks at Li Jin. Of course, she knows the reason. The man around her has already regarded himself as something in his hand. Even if someone talks to him, he can be half angry.


    Xie Xiu gave a wry smile. In fact, you and I are just alumni!


    "Nothing." Li Jin did not care about anything, but pushed the bread in front of her and said, "take a few mouthfuls. The bread tastes good."


    Xie Xiu has no reason to face this strange man, especially believe, so took up, gently bit.


    "How long is the next stop?" Li Jin bit one by one, then asked.


    "There should be twenty minutes left." Xie Xiu looked at the mobile phone and said.


    "You can get off at the next stop." Li Jin said with a smile.


    "Get out of the car?" When the young man saw that Xie Xiu had eaten Li Jin''s food, he was almost angry. When he heard this, he found a breakthrough and said with a sneer, "do you know where we get off, let us get off?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I don''t know where you get off, but I know you get off at the next station is the best choice."


    "Joke!" The young man shut more and more suddenly burst out laughing, "I said you don''t talk nonsense here, really when we are idiots."


    Li Jin sighed, then looked at Guan Yue and said: "the reason why I talk so much to you and even ignore your provocation is very simple. It''s rare to see two fellow villagers in Romania, so I can tolerate your disrespect. But everyone will be angry, and I ask you to show some respect. "


    "Don''t come..." Guan Yue smiles with pride and says with a sense of superiority, "don''t tell me that you are a fellow townsman. To tell you the truth, I really don''t like you. I never think that I''m proud to be a country with you people. I grew up in England. Unlike you people, don''t be related to me. "


    Li Jin raised his head, looked at the proud man, and suddenly laughed, "very good."


    After these two words, he finished his bread and seemed ready to go to bed.


    Who knows, at this time, suddenly there came a scream. In a moment, the quiet carriage was broken. Many people woke up in their sleep and immediately stood up.


    Xie Xiu also immediately looked to that side, a face don''t understand.


    "Dead..." There, all of a sudden, a voice roared, very scared.


    Guan Yue immediately turned back and said sarcastically, "do you understand what they said?"


    Li Jin sat there happily, and immediately asked him in Romanian: "a native? Do you know I''m scolding you? "


    Guan Yue is stunned. Of course, he doesn''t know Romanian, but many Romanians speak English and French. Just now, he just wanted to show off, but he didn''t expect that Li Jin knew Romanian.


    But Xie Xiu chuckled. She understood and was very surprised.


    Li Jin''s pronunciation is very standard, which is more standard than the students who have studied this major in her university.


    Although the young man looked shabby, he did not expect to speak so fluent Romanian.


    Guan Yue also understood that he was fooled, but it was not easy to attack. He immediately sneered and said, "XiuXiu, let''s go and see what happened?"But Li Jin shook his head and said, "I advise you not to look in the past to avoid the shadow after you look."


    "If you don''t know anything, just talk nonsense here. Get out of here!" Guan Yue disdained to say, and then said to Xie Xiu, "XiuXiu, you sit here, I''ll see what happened there."


    Li Jin sat there, watching the whole carriage go to the sound.


    Xie Xiu also wanted to pass, but she sat down.


    "Take my advice and get off at the next stop." Li Jin didn''t want to join in the fun, but said to Xie Xiu seriously.


    Xie Xiu looked at Li Jin with embarrassment: "you should see that Guan Yue doesn''t want to get off the bus, and We''re not at the station yet. "


    Li Jin sighed and said slowly, "it''s unnecessary. It''s more meaningful for you to get off now than to get to the end."


    As soon as I said that, I saw that it was boiling over there.


    "How could that be? Someone''s dead! "


    "Ghost There''s a ghost. Look at the teeth on his neck. His blood has been sucked clean. "


    ¡­¡­


    This really surprised all the people here. Even Xie Xiu, who was talking to Li Jin, was startled and wanted to have a look.


    But Guan Yue came to her very soon. His face was a little ugly, and his fear was completely hidden.


    "Vampire Xiuxiufeng, please get off at the next station There are ghosts on this train


    Xie xiuleng was there.


    "We''re getting out of the car!" The others, too, were terrified and yelled.


    Li Jin sat there calmly, looking at the window outside.

 Chapter 1510

    There was obviously a conductor pulling away the body, and the crowd gradually calmed down, but everyone''s face was a little uneasy.


    Romania is a place where vampire legends are very popular. After seeing the corpse just now, everyone can''t help thinking about it.


    "The whole body of that corpse is dry. It seems that the blood has been sucked dry. It''s terrible, XiuXiu. We''ll get off at the next stop." Guan Yue murmured and kept on talking. It was obvious that the scene just now shocked him a lot.


    "OK, let''s get off at the next stop." Although Xie Xiu doesn''t like Guan Yue''s temper, to be honest, Guan Yue is really good to her.


    "You may not get out of the car." But at this time, Li Jin spoke.


    Guan Yue suddenly raised his head, looked at Li Jin with hatred and said, "it''s your crow''s mouth. If you hadn''t said that the corpse would be ugly just now, I wouldn''t have seen such a thing. Now I still have the face to say it?"


    Li Jin did not argue, but looked at the time.


    "One minute!" Li Jin said slowly, "we''ll be at the station in a minute. Let''s see if they stop."


    "Nonsense, you think China has no idea of time. This is Romania!" Guanyue''s sense of superiority is coming again.


    Li Jin sighed and said helplessly: "did you study abroad and break your mind? Is it a question of punctuality? "


    "Damn it Guan Yue is furious when Li Jin says that his brain is broken.


    But time is really approaching, and other people have stood up to get off. Obviously, he is not the only one who has this idea.


    "See, so many people are waiting to get off." Guan Yue sneered and said to Li Jin.


    Li Jin sat there with no expression at all.


    Time is getting closer, but there is no sign of braking.


    "How could that be? I''ve seen the station. Why don''t you slow down? " Some people found something wrong and immediately cried out.


    When he said this, other people found something wrong one after another. They all looked out and yelled at each other.


    "What''s the matter with you? Stop the car!"


    "Stop the car quickly, I want to get off!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were so many voices, and those people were very excited. But when I saw the car entering the station, I didn''t stop at all. I passed through the station directly and left the station all at once.


    This time, they are all silly. How can this happen? Why don''t the car stop when it comes in?


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Xiu is also a little flustered. People are easily affected in such an environment.


    "You crow mouth!" Guan Yue seemed to be out of control. He pointed the spearhead at Li Jin. "If you hadn''t talked nonsense there again and again, how could such a thing have happened?"


    "If I were you, I''d think about how to get out of the train instead of being angry with me. I really look down on you who only blame others for your sins. " Li Jin had never been angry before, but at this time he looked a little angry.


    He stood up and looked at Guan Yue. At this moment, he regained the spirit that a young man should have.


    Guan Yue was stunned for a moment, but he immediately said sarcastically: "you are such a waste and you are qualified to say these words to me. It''s so funny..."


    Before he finished, he heard a slap, and Li Jin slapped him in the face.


    Guan Yue and Xie Xiu were startled, but Li Jin did not expect to do so.


    Guan Yue is fooled by being beaten. For a moment, he even counsels. He lets himself be slapped by Li Jin. He doesn''t dare to say anything. He just looks at Li Jin.


    "We''re going to get out of the car, stop!" At this time, someone finally yelled inside.


    However, no one paid any attention to them. The train attendants who just appeared here seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. They were allowed to shout there, but they did not appear.


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Xiu doesn''t want to go into the matter of Li Jin beating Guan Yue any more. She asks Li Jin with trembling.


    "Call the police..." Guan Yue doesn''t seem to want to go deep into it. Instead, he takes out his cell phone and starts to make a call.


    But he dialed several times and found that there was no response at all. He couldn''t dial out at all.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t I dial out? " Guan Yue was a little flustered and asked in horror.


    "The destination of this car is not the place you imagine." Li Jin sat down again and looked at the people who were about to lose control with great interest. "The end of this car is the swite Grand Canyon in Romania."


    "Ridiculous, how can there be train tracks in the Grand Canyon?" Li Jin just gave him a slap. Although Guan Yue was afraid of Li Jin and didn''t dare to say anything more cruel, it was OK to make a mockery.


    "Have you been there?" Li Jin asked.


    Guan Yue was stunned. Obviously he had never been there.


    "Since you haven''t been there, how do you know there are no tracks?" Li Jin sneered, "no matter studying abroad or studying in China, no one is better than anyone else. It doesn''t matter which country you like to be. It''s your freedom. But don''t use your high posture to educate others. I can''t stand it. Besides, you always have to go back. When you study abroad, you leave your brain at home. It''s time to go home and take off your brain before you come out. Otherwise, it will be very humiliating. "Guan Yue was blushed by Li Jin, but Li Jin Gang just slapped him in the face, and he didn''t dare to fart.


    "Why the Grand Canyon?" Xie Xiu looks at Li Jin and suddenly seems to understand something. This young man is so calm, he must know something.


    "Why?" Li Jin laughed and said slowly, "because they need food."


    "You mean we..." Guan Yue Leng for a moment, asked a question, this just asked, I feel the whole body does not adapt.


    "What''s there?" Xie Xiu is also pale, "no, there are still several stops along the way. If the car doesn''t stop, they will find out..."


    "Why can''t you just think about it?" Li Jin asked.


    Two people one Zheng, obviously didn''t think of this problem.


    Li Jin sighed. In his eyes, the problem could not be more simple.


    He once encountered such a thing in the United States. His family was polluted by blood and became a blood sucking monster. The United States government knew it, but did not stop it. Not only did they not stop it, they even helped the tyrant.


    It''s not surprising that such things happen here again. If you guess correctly, count Vlad should also be regarded as a great sacrifice of this country. There are such powerful figures guarding here. I''m afraid the upper class here has already revered them as gods, so it''s perfectly normal to send some blood.

 Chapter 1511

    It''s the same as calling the police when they''re free.


    "Find the conductor!" There''s a response from the conductor, too.


    But they didn''t know that in a certain carriage, almost all the stewardesses had been called up. All of them were pale. One guy''s mouth was red with blood. It was clear that he hadn''t wiped his mouth clean after sucking people dry.


    "Chester, if it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t have to go through here at all. We could fit more people!" There is a conductor standing in front of them.


    Chester put out his long tongue, laughed at the conductor and said, "Kingsman, I can''t help it. The taste of blood is so good!"


    "Fool, who doesn''t know?" The conductor frowned and yelled at Kingsman.


    The others burst out laughing, while Chester gave a chuckle.


    "Now listen to me, regardless of the site, we drive all the way to the Grand Canyon." Kingsman orders them.


    The others were about to cheer when the door opened. Then a fat middle-aged man yelled, "what are you doing here? Stop the car. We''re going to get off!"


    The fat man finally found the car, after seeing people is a joy.


    Kingsman''s face slowly emerged a smile, looking at some creepy.


    Middle aged men feel something wrong. How can these people''s faces be so white? It seems that they didn''t look like this before?


    "Chester..." Kingsman suddenly called Chester.


    Chester looked very happy, and went out at once, suddenly laughing, revealing his long, sharp teeth.


    The middle-aged man suddenly understood, pointed to him and said: "you are the blood sucking devil It''s you Put me down! Let''s go


    Chester went over and bit off the middle-aged man''s neck.


    Blood could not help flowing down from the man''s stomach, and soon dropped to the ground.


    Those flight attendants saw the blood and showed their crazy look one by one. They climbed directly to the front and licked the blood on the ground for fear that it would be wasted.


    The whole car was completely out of control.


    In the other carriage, Li Jin finally stood up.


    These people are scared. If he doesn''t, they will go crazy.


    But just as he was about to go out to talk, the door of the carriage opened, and then he saw three crew members come in. Their faces were filled with satisfaction, as if they had just eaten delicious food.


    "Sit down for me..." Immediately someone came to the front with a stick and yelled at them.


    "We''re getting out of the car. Stop it! There are demons, vampires... " Where did the passengers listen to him, they immediately screamed.


    "It''s against the law!" Seeing the steward, Guan Yue crowded forward and yelled at them in English, "you are illegal. Now I seriously doubt that you are imprisoning our personal freedom..."


    Pop!


    As soon as Guan Yue said this, he called him with a stick.


    For a moment, the blood flowed down from his head, and instantly flowed to his whole body.


    But that person seems to still don''t understand hate the same, didn''t want to stop meaning at all, continue to pass more body to greet.


    "What are you doing..." Xie Xiu was stunned, and rushed forward to stop them.


    Others are too scared to say anything. After all, the bloody example is in the front. If they can''t point out, they will be beaten like this.


    So a funny scene happened. Just now those people who were still shouting about going out were scared and did not dare to move.


    But Xie Xiu rushed to the front and wanted to stop them.


    "Go away!" The man who is waving a stick will greet Xie Xiu with a stick.


    Just at this time, a big hand stretched out and grasped the hand holding the stick.


    Li Jin is still carrying his bag, scarf around again.


    "It doesn''t seem good to treat passengers like this." Li Jin said to the steward.


    "Damn it, I want to die!" It was the conductor who hit Li Jin when he got on the train. Seeing that Li Jin dared to come to him, he immediately gave a grim smile.


    With a click, Li Jin gently folded and heard a burst of crack.


    The steward screamed, and the bone had been broken by Li Jin. When Li Jin saw that they were going to get stuck in the throat, he gave them no chance at all.


    Then the sound of the two bones breaking again.


    The person who was seriously injured by Li Jin was stunned and looked at Li Jin in horror: "you Do you know who we are? ""Count Vlad''s men..." Li Jin looked at him, ha ha a smile, "the whole train crew are, this train should be bound for the Grand Canyon."


    Li Jin didn''t know.


    "You can die." Li Jin went over and wiped his neck.


    Ha, my neck is completely numb, and I''m dead all of a sudden.


    Dead silence!


    All the people inside looked at him. Although the young man looked at him peacefully, he didn''t expect to kill three people with one hand.


    Everyone subconsciously left Li Jin a few centimeters away, as if afraid that Li Jin would attack them.


    "I''ll open the door at the next stop and you can get off. But remember, don''t call the police. " Li Jin didn''t think so at all, "after you get out of the car, find a place to have a good sleep. It''s also the matter after you get up tomorrow to call the police. Call the police at that time, and you will be safe. "


    "Why?" A brave man asked aloud.


    "If you get out of the car and call the police, I''m sure you''ll be arrested again." Li Jin replied.


    "Joke, why did the police arrest us?" Immediately someone said unconvinced.


    "Then you should try." Li Jin is not interested in discussing this issue with them. Anyway, if you want to die yourself, I will not stop you. It is not easy for me to save you.


    Those people immediately stopped talking, anyway, Li Jin now seems to be going to save them, there is no need to offend him in language.


    "You sit here. Remember, don''t walk around. The car will stop and the door will open. Just get off."


    Li Jin took a hat out of his bag and saw that it was still a bit fashionable.


    "Where are you going?" Xie Xiu has helped Guan Yue up and asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin looked back, thought about it and said, "kill people."

 Chapter 1512

    Li Jin''s figure soon disappeared in the door, you can vaguely see that he has entered another car.


    But the people here haven''t recovered from the scene just now. What does Li Jin mean by this? Murder? Who do you want to kill?


    They were a little confused, but they felt that Li Jin''s words made them feel very down-to-earth.


    It should be these people who killed people. It must not be himself. He just said that he would open the door and let them go down.


    Xie Xiu looks at Li Jin''s back and suddenly feels that this man gives him a great sense of security.


    He looks like some ordinary, but it is this kind of ordinary that seems to hide some full tension of life, so he just shot so fast, let Xie Xiu look very peaceful.


    Li Jin put on a scarf and went to another carriage. As he expected, this carriage was just like his own one, with the same noise and the same crew beating passengers.


    Li Jin used to solve the two crew members who were killing, and then repeated what he had just said.


    Those people also looked at Li Jin with frightened and frightened expression, but Li Jin did not stay any longer, but continued to move on.


    He walked through several cars and finally entered the car in the non passenger area.


    There are several people sitting there talking and laughing, as if they are discussing today''s harvest. In fact, it''s not as good as expected, but there will have to be 1000 or 2000 people to eat for a long time.


    The corpse on the ground was still lying on the ground. The corpse that had been drained of blood looked like a dried eggplant. It looked shriveled and shriveled. It was a little scary.


    Seeing Li Jin come in, these people were stunned for a while. Obviously, they didn''t expect another human to come in like this. Where were those guys just now?


    Aren''t they teaching the food? How can food get in here.


    However, after seeing Li Jin, they licked their lips again. Just now, it was just one person. It seemed that so many people didn''t drink one person''s blood enough. Now they just drank this person''s blood too. Anyway, they didn''t want to send it to the door in vain.


    It''s good to do this outside. You can taste the delicious blood first.


    Several of them stood up at the same time and did not hide their unfriendliness towards Li Jin.


    "Where''s the conductor?" Li Jin gave them a very rare calm, which made several people stunned.


    There''s something interesting about this guy. He can be so calm.


    "What do you want from our conductor? But it doesn''t matter whether you look for it or not. Let me do it. " A man gave a sneer. It''s a pity that Li Jin''s neck has been surrounded by a scarf and no blood vessels can be seen.


    But they can imagine how crisscross under Li Jin''s scarf, how delicious blood is hidden under it.


    Li Jin nodded, then pointed to the carriage over there and said, "that should be the cab in front. Go ahead, the conductor will be in front."


    "It''s a pity you''re dead." Several people surrounded Li Jin at the same time, and they all wanted to laugh. Where did this come from? Don''t you know what kind of environment you are in? How funny!


    "It''s a pity that..." Who knows that Li Jin said the same thing to them, and then Li Jin suddenly jumped out and clapped.


    With a bang, the head of the guy in front of him had been patted inside his neck by Li Jin.


    Just for a moment, this person has no chance to live.


    The rest of them were surprised and subconsciously attacked.


    These people are the descendants of the blood people. Although they are born by crossing with ordinary people, they still have the blood of the blood people and inherit some genes of the blood people.


    The people of the blood clan are much higher than the people here in their cultivation. Naturally, these people are not weak.


    But they met Li Jin, a man who even killed the high priest of the Holy See.


    In the face of their hand, Li Jin just laughed, and then read aloud.


    Almost in a flash, those people all flew out and smashed in the car.


    Their mouths were all overflowing with blood. Looking at their frightened eyes, I didn''t expect that this young man would have such terrible power.


    Li Jin did not look at them again, and then he went on.


    They are not dead yet, but they will all die in ten seconds. Li Jin is too lazy to look at such people.


    In the driver''s cab, the conductor and another person are sitting there, looking at the front leisurely. The next station is not far away, and it''s not far from the Grand Canyon''s branch road. Then they can enter the Grand Canyon''s railway line and get there all the way.


    Thinking of this, both of them are excited. After all, their leader has been injured when they need food most. They need fresh human blood to supplement."Five minutes to the next stop!"


    The conductor Kingsman was very satisfied, "the only pity is that it could have transported more people, but now it can''t. But it doesn''t matter. This car is enough. It''s a big deal. Let them give us another chance to drive, and we''ll be able to load another batch back. "


    "Then there will be something about the ghost train in the newspaper!" The co driver laughed.


    "I think so, too." At this time, an untimely voice sounded.


    The two people sitting there suddenly turned back and then found that the driver didn''t know when there was a young man.


    Looking at them, the young people are standing behind them.


    "How did you get in? Get out of here Kingsman was a little angry. On the one hand, the human actually came here from the other side of the car, which made him very angry.


    Of course, there is another reason, that is, his men should be so waste wood, let an ordinary human even through so many cars to his own place, can you not be angry.


    "After seeing me kill the high priest, Vlad ran back to the Grand Canyon. Didn''t he really think that Grand Canyon would make him safe?" Li Jin looked at Kingsman with a faint smile.


    Kingsman was shocked and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    "I should introduce myself first, right..." Li Jin showed his good-looking teeth, "my name is Li Jin. According to your Westerners, you can call me Jin Li. Of course, this is stupid, and it doesn''t sound good at all. Well, yes, I went to the Grand Canyon and took count Vlad''s head. Since they have already started on me, I have not let go of his reason. "

 Chapter 1513

    The passengers in the carriage have been worried all the time. Although Li Jin told them not to worry, can they not worry when they see that the car has not stopped?


    "We''ll be at the station in a minute..." Guan Yue has been treated simply, and the wound has stopped bleeding. It''s just that he''s obviously beaten hard, and his words are not sharp.


    "Guan Yue, don''t worry. He said we''ll be ok..." Xie Xiu comforted.


    "He He''s a scum. He''s so powerful, but he just watched me being beaten. He didn''t do it until I was beaten like this You still believe in him. I don''t think he can live... " Guan Yue gets angry when he thinks of Li Jin and scolds him there.


    People just want to get it and never feel grateful.


    Guan Yue would never think that if Li Jin didn''t do it, he would be dead.


    Not only are they nervous, but so are others. Especially as the station gets closer and closer, they can''t sit any more. The originally quiet carriage is boiling up again.


    "Soon Why don''t you stop... "


    "He''s dead He must be dead, too


    ¡­¡­


    The faces of these people were different, but they were definitely scared.


    "He lied to us Maybe he ran first Guan Yue suddenly roared, and the great panic had made him collapse.


    This time, other people also scolded Li Jin. This good guy must have run away by himself, regardless of them.


    "This villain He will go to hell


    Human nature is the same everywhere. It has nothing to do with people in any country or quality. It''s just a matter of nature.


    In the face of death, these people have been stunned. They attribute all their faults to Li Jin, just like Li Jin made them fall into this situation.


    Xie Xiu looked at these people, she can understand these people''s words, people at this time let her feel fear.


    No matter what, the young man gave them a glimmer of hope. He just said that he was trying to calm them down. Even if Li Jin had gone away secretly, he could not blame him.


    Because he didn''t take advantage of them, he left on his own.


    Of course, in Xie Xiu''s heart, she does not believe that Li Jin will go like this.


    Just she looked at those people''s faces and suddenly felt a chill.


    Those people are terrible, but their companions are also terrible.


    All of a sudden, she remembered a movie she had seen. It said that a pair of sisters on Hong Kong Island during the war were caught by the Japanese and died. As a result, before they died, they cursed those who did not dare to save them and made their descendants restless forever.


    At that time, she didn''t think anything was wrong, but now she knows what was wrong.


    They really have the ability to curse others. Shouldn''t they curse the invaders?


    It''s a coward''s choice to curse people who have no choice like themselves. But this also shows a problem, they should die, because they don''t even have the courage to curse the invaders when they die.


    Now these people are like the sisters. They listen as if others are sorry for her. They add all those ugly words to the people who want to save them, but they don''t dare to curse the perpetrators on the train. It''s ironic.


    Just at this time, the train began to slow down, and then slowly into the platform.


    "It''s time to stop!" The people who were still cursing Li Jin just now also found that they were boiling in an instant, as if they had never scolded Li Jin just now.


    "Good young man!" Some people have changed their words and praised Li Jin there.


    "Quick Let''s get to the door. " Guan Yue seems to be full of strength at this time. He is going to pull Xie Xiu to the door.


    Not only them, but also other people reacted to it. They all pushed to the door for fear that they would fall behind.


    For a moment, here again lively up.


    It''s like the train opens and stops.


    The crowd squeezed out of the narrow door, and everyone cried merrily, as if they had finally escaped.


    Everyone didn''t procrastinate. The speed was extremely fast.


    It didn''t take long at all. The whole train had all come out.


    Xie Xiu holds Guan Yue, suddenly releases Guan Yue, and then runs to the front of the car.


    Li Jin lit a cigarette on time and sat there smoking.


    Two corpses lie on the ground, no longer have any breath. Before they died, Li Jin learned the location of the diversion. He was going to drive the train to the Grand Canyon after smoking this cigarette. It should give them a big surprise.


    Just then, he heard the knock of the glass.


    He stood up and then saw a woman standing outside, jumping to greet him.Li Jin smiles. Fortunately, some people are grateful for themselves.


    "Why don''t you come down?" When Li Jin shakes down the window, Xie Xiu shouts and looks at Li Jin and asks stupidly.


    "Since you are studying in Romania, you should know the ghost language. This kind of thing happens almost once a year. The train suddenly disappears, and all the passengers in it disappear. That''s what this column is about. "


    Li Jin replied with a smile.


    "We can call the police..." Xie Xiu, of course, knew about it and immediately suggested.


    "The police won''t handle it." Li Jin explained that he is not reluctant to say more words to kind people, "remember what I told you, don''t go to the police before tomorrow. Now I''m going to go to them to settle the accounts. After settling the accounts, you can go to the police. The police will certainly help you then. "


    "You Are you a great Xia? " Xie Xiu was in a trance, and he even uttered such a sentence.


    Li Jin laughs. Most of the little girl likes to read martial arts novels, and even a great Xia comes out.


    "Yes, I have another nickname. It''s Langli xiaobailong." Li Jin said with a smile, "of course, don''t think I''m so tall. In fact, I just have some grudges against them. I told you so chivalrous just because of my good face. "


    Xie Xiu shook his head firmly and said, "I don''t care if you have a grudge against them, but I know you are absolutely a good man."


    "Thank you for your comments." Li Jin finished smoking the cigarette, then threw away the cigarette end, slowly closed the car window, and only gave Xie Xiu a sentence, "the man around you is not a good man, just leave him early."


    With these words, the window was completely closed, Li Jin pressed a key, the train started slowly, and then ran to the front.

 Chapter 1514

    Xie Xiu stood there, watching the train go on, suddenly he seemed to have some moved.


    "Be sure to come back!" She murmured.


    Li Jin was very comfortable sitting on it. He didn''t know how to drive, so he took the driving instructions and read them carefully. Fortunately, it seems that this kind of car doesn''t need to move him at all. It just needs to be watched.


    After Li Jin determined that there was nothing to do, he just took a rest there.


    Inside the Grand Canyon, the caves are full of people, big and small. There are black shadows circling in the sky, and the bats are squeaking there.


    If an ordinary person enters here by mistake, I''m afraid he will be stunned on the spot. This is the standard configuration of vampires.


    These half blood people are waiting for their new food. According to the time, it should be coming soon.


    They used to have food, but since the last time the chief count Vlad came back, they have eaten most of their food, which makes them unable to keep up with the food now.


    It''s not that no one wants to go out hunting and tie a few people back, but this kind of thing is forbidden.


    While they were waiting for the arrival of the ghost train, they were muttering about what happened to the leader. Since they came back, they have not come out for activities except eating.


    Of course, count Vlad was a God in their mind, and they just thought about it.


    The smell of blood They feel a little excited when they think about it. They enjoy the moment when they bite someone''s neck. It''s very wonderful.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!" Just at this time, someone heard the rumbling sound from the distance, and others looked away.


    Yes, it is!


    It''s the voice of the ghost train, and they all know it.


    Some people have jumped up excitedly, while others have jumped directly from the entrance of the cave, waiting for the arrival of the ghost train.


    The train came in slowly and finally stopped directly in the middle of the Grand Canyon.


    "Good job, Kingsman!" Someone had come to the car and yelled, very satisfied with Kingsman''s work.


    Other people also gathered around, one by one talking and laughing, as if waiting for the wonderful food.


    But at this time, suddenly the man who walked in the front flew out upside down and fell on the other side of the mountain with a bang.


    This let those who used to startle, all stopped, puzzled but alert to look at the locomotive.


    And those who haven''t come down are even more so. They all poke their heads out to see what''s going on outside.


    "Kingsman, you''re crazy." Immediately a man came forward to scold, obviously thinking that Kingsman had done something.


    Just as he had just drunk it, his body had already gone out, and he was out of breath.


    After a few steps, they watched the train retreat.


    "Who?" No matter how stupid they were, they noticed something was wrong inside and asked with a loud drink.


    The locomotive suddenly seemed to explode, and a figure inside floated up from the train, and then stood firmly on the car.


    It''s a young man, and it''s not their European face.


    "It''s really inconvenient to wear a scarf!" The figure was Li Jin. He swept to the top of the car, then took down the scarf and looked at them. "So many people, it''s going to take a lot of effort."


    "Who are you?" Those people were stunned to see such a young man. What about Kingsman?


    "There''s no one inside..." Some people through the car glass found that there was no one inside, immediately cried out.


    "How could that be?"


    "It''s this man It must be this man


    ¡­¡­


    The food that came to the mouth went missing, and these people immediately turned to Li Jin.


    Facing their questions, Li Jin just cried out: "count Vlad, Li Jin is visiting!"


    After this sound, I heard a figure in Vlad''s cave above.


    Everyone was stunned. Who was this young man and how could he disturb count Vlad?


    Li jin''ang looked at Vlad and said casually, "Anton is dead. The high priest is dead. Taogu Taifu and the wizard king died in front of us. Do you think you can live if you come back here? "


    Count Vlad''s body seemed to be shaking. He took a slow breath and said, "don''t push me!"


    Li Jin laughed and said seriously, "I''ll force you. What can you do?"


    Vlad was furious and yelled, "kill him!"


    As soon as these words came out, half blood people were swept out of the caves on the cliff one after another, and they were about to attack Li Jin.


    Li Jin''s body seemed to be startled and suddenly flew towards them.Bang, those people have gone out in an instant, and they can''t die any more.


    "Everybody up!" Vlad roared hysterically.


    Those people didn''t think much and went to Li Jin.


    Li Jin casually carried a knife out of his back. It was the folding knife that accompanied him in many wars.


    "Come on, anyway, I didn''t come here just to kill him. It''s also a disaster for you people to keep them. If I don''t meet the ghost train, I can''t let you go. "


    Li Jin took a look. Count Vlad looked at him coldly, and then he flew up.


    This guy is going to let his subordinates hold down Li Jin first, and he wants to escape!


    The corner of Li Jin''s mouth swept up a sneer smile. This guy was probably scared out of his courage, that is, he didn''t even have the courage to fight head-on.


    Li Jinliang started the knife, and those half blood people rushed at him.


    Li Jin, dragging a knife, also welcomed them.


    Just a knife, it is blood flying.


    Li Jin, like a god of killing, came out of the crowd. His whole body was covered with blood.


    It''s not his blood, it''s his opponent''s. Just that knife, he at least cut off more than ten people. The blood from those people spilled directly on him. It looked like he was a bloody Shura.


    But Li Jin didn''t care at all. He only wanted to kill.


    With another knife, more than a dozen people flew out again.


    "Or he''ll kill us all!" Those half blood people were scared, stunned for a while, and then roared. For a moment, more people killed Li Jin.


    Li Jin was not afraid of the loud fighting. Instead, he took the knife back and let out a breath.


    If you hide a tripod in one breath, you will be worth thousands of soldiers.


    Spring thunder blows, and the ground rises.

 Chapter 1515

    As for the realm of zangding, for the people at the foot of the mountain, it has always been similar to the existence of legend.


    In the secular world of China, Mr. Qin in the northwest is an outlier. He has entered the pseudo Taoist palace, which is almost the highest realm of the secular world.


    Luo Haitian and Lin Jianqing have been suffering from diseases for many years, and they have stopped to enter the Tao. It is also with the help of Li Jin that they really entered the realm of Tao palace.


    But after the initial realm of Daogong, there is a vast realm that no one can set foot on, at least in China.


    But when Lin Jianqing and Luo Haitian talked about the realm of zangding, they had a common understanding that zangding can kill people in a word, or at a glance.


    People usually describe a person who hates to the extreme and say that if he can kill people with his eyes, he has already died countless times.


    When you go to cangding, you can really do it. If he wants to kill you, just look at you.


    Li Jin looked at these people and at the same time vomited a voice like spring thunder to them.


    So these people died.


    These half blood people have killed many people, and even some of them are monks, but they have never seen such a powerful person, even their leader count Vlad.


    After Li Jin''s big drink, they subconsciously retreated for a long distance.


    But Li Jin is obviously not ready to let them go, he just followed up.


    Count Vlad escaped as fast as he could after he let them attack Li Jin. To be exact, part of the reason for hiding in the cave these days is that he suffered some injuries, but another more important reason is that he was afraid.


    On that day, Li Jin killed three masters in succession, and the high priest was attacked by islova. As a result, he was in a bad situation. There was a huge shadow in his heart.


    He could be sure that he was not Li Jin''s opponent, so he used the technique of escape, that is, he could not even care about the high priest. Nothing was more important than his own life.


    But he thought Li Jin didn''t dare to come to Europe, but he did.


    He didn''t think that he could stop Li Jin just by his own people, so he once again played his strong point of escape, commanding the people to attack Li Jin, and then immediately fled again.


    As long as they are still there, this clan is not exterminated.


    Count Vlad thought so, and at the same time he had a place to go.


    Now the world is so big that only the Holy See can protect itself.


    The high priest is dead, but the Pope is still there.


    With the death of the high priest, the Holy See will certainly launch a more fierce attack on Li Jin, and they will certainly need themselves.


    He looked back at the Grand Canyon and saw a white light rising there, as if something had been pulled up from the scenic spot.


    He subconsciously fought a cold war. This place must not be able to stay. He wants to rush back to the holy see as soon as possible.


    Count Vlad didn''t even take a second look, and ran away again.


    In the Grand Canyon, there was a blaze of fire. Li Jin was standing on the edge of the cliff. The folding knife had already been covered with blood, as if it had just been taken out of the blood bank.


    Li Jin stood there, watching the flames below, burning the dirty place to ashes.


    In this world, there are two things that are the best.


    One is water, which can wash away all evils.


    The second is fire, which burns everything dirty.


    Li Jin doesn''t know how many people died here, but he knows that there are so many.


    There are still some people below, half blood people did not die, stretched out their hands in the light of the fire, seems to want Li Jin to save his life. But Li Jin just looked at him, not a bit down to save his mind.


    After a long time, looking at the light of the fire getting smaller and smaller, Li Jin made sure that there was no more fish missing the net. At this time, he got up and left.


    In the Holy See headquarters, the atmosphere is different.


    After the death of the high priest, the second attack against China organized by the Holy See ended in a hurry. As the largest school of practitioners in the world, the Holy See was beaten in the face by Li Jin.


    Of course, the reason why people gather in the Holy See now is that the priest who has been lurking in the capital of China for many years was beaten back by Li Jin and said that there was something important to report to the Holy See.


    But they didn''t even get to Huangqi.


    After all this, the Pope finally showed up.


    Everyone worships. It''s their spiritual totem.


    The Pope looked a little old, but it was just his hair, but his face looked very young, and it was only about forty.


    Of course, the pope must be more than that. He just looks young.


    The priest stood down and saluted the Pope respectfully."What does that pagan want you to tell me?" The Pope sat on the top, looking up at the priest below.


    The priest was about to speak when suddenly a dark wind came from outside, and everyone could not help but step back. The dark wind was so strong that they were extremely uncomfortable.


    "Vlad!" When Bert saw the man coming, he said angrily, "a sinner of God, dare to break into our Holy See!"


    Although they have cooperated in private this time, Vlad has always been on the black list of their holy see. After all, it is a very bad behavior to suck human blood.


    "Here comes Li Jin." Count Vlad''s face was very ugly. "He has arrived in Europe, in Romania, and destroyed my Grand Canyon."


    He escaped from Romania. Originally, he would never come here, but he also knew that if he did not come, there would be no place in the world to protect himself.


    "How bold." Burt took a deep breath. He didn''t expect that Li Jin would rush to Europe after killing so many people.


    "You''re done." The Pope just frowned and said to the priest.


    The priest was standing next to Vlad, and suddenly he seemed to take a deep breath, as if he had been sleepy for a long time and could finally go to bed.


    At this moment, a sword light came out of the priest.


    The sword light instantly reflected the palace as bright as the moon.


    A nihilistic sword flew from the priest''s body and directly flew to Vlad''s body. They didn''t react at all. The light of the sword directly penetrated into Vlad''s body.


    The priest opened his mouth wide, then fell down and died.


    Count Vlad looked down at the lightsaber inserted in his chest. His mouth twitched. He thought he had escaped from Li Jin''s control, but he didn''t expect to die here.


    "I Not reconciled He spat out these words and fell down like that.

 Chapter 1516

    The change is so big that they are confused.


    The priest said that Li Jin had something to bring to the Pope. Why did he suddenly die?


    And before he died, he killed count Vlad, who had managed to escape here, with a sword, which was totally They don''t know.


    The Pope''s face was very ugly. Although he did not know what method Li Jin used, he knew that this was what Li Jin asked the priest to bring to him.


    It doesn''t matter what the priest says, it''s the end of the priest that matters.


    This sentence is a warning to himself, or a declaration that Li Jin is coming.


    The Pope took a deep breath. He had not been so angry for a long time. When he is angry, it means that someone is going to have bad luck. Obviously, this is the case now.


    "This is a provocation to our holy see..." The Pope slowly raised his head and looked down at his followers, "tell everyone that Li Jin, a heretic, has to be killed!"


    All of us are necking and agree with what the pope said.


    In a coffee shop a few streets away from the Holy See, Li Jin was enjoying his coffee leisurely. It seemed that he heard someone saying something bad about him. Li Jin sneezed.


    The sneeze was very untimely. After all, it was in a coffee drinking environment, and Li Jin didn''t have any restraint.


    From the time of countless look around.


    When they saw that it was an Asian, there was a sudden realization in their eyes, as if Asian people were so rude.


    Li Jin just laughed. He picked up the tissue and wiped his mouth and nose.


    At this time, a waiter came over and said to Li Jin very seriously, "Sir, you have seriously affected the mood of our other guests. Now, please go out immediately."


    Li Jin was a little surprised. He chased the guests, which was better than me.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t understand what it means?" Li Jin sat there, didn''t mean to get up at all, and asked casually.


    "Our coffee shop has membership. You are not a member of us. Here, if more than three members agree, one non member can be invited out. I''m sorry! " The waiter was a bit sarcastic. An Asian, who didn''t even know our etiquette, still pretended to be a local tyrant here.


    Li Jin, and then said, "your shop has the final say. But I haven''t finished this half cup of coffee. Just now I paid about 110 yuan for the whole cup, and fifty-five yuan for half. "


    The waiter was stunned. I''ve never heard of bargaining.


    "Whether the coffee sold is finished or not, our shop has no reason to recycle it..."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "that''s no good. In business, we should pay attention to honesty. This is the only time in my life that I spent so much money on a cup of coffee. Originally, I wanted to go home to install a fork, but you drove me out. If the fork can''t be installed, then the money must be returned to me. I''m a reasonable person. I don''t want you to give back the whole, but I want to give back the half. "


    Li Jin is very reasonable. The waiter is so stunned that he doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Damn, I''ve never met such a guest before.


    In the past, not all the guests were humiliated, especially the Asians. But when did they see such a person who refuted it with great reason.


    "I advise you to run quickly." Just at this time, a voice came from a table behind Li Jin. The voice was still Chinese.


    When Li Jin looked back, he found a man and a woman sitting at the table next to him. When they looked at their faces, they knew they were Asian.


    "The reason why China is often accused of poor quality by others is because of people like you? It''s a coffee shop with membership system. It''s your good fortune to have a cup of coffee here. Get out of here and don''t disgrace your country. "


    The man looked at Li Jin haughtily.


    Li Jin said, "our country? Tut Tut, if you speak Chinese, you don''t seem to be Chinese anymore? "


    "I''ve already become a citizen here, and I don''t have much to do with you." Men are more proud.


    Li Jin laughed and said slowly, "since you are not Chinese, I''m not polite."


    After that, Li Jin stood up and said to those people, "who let me out just now? Stand up and let me see if you''re qualified! "


    Those people were very upset when they saw that Li Jin had not been invited out. They were even more angry when they heard Li Jin''s words full of provocation. A gentleman in a suit with an umbrella stood up and came to Li Jin in a few steps. With a natural sense of superiority, he said, "sir, what''s your opinion? I think you''ve affected our mood just now. I suggested that we get rid of you. "


    "Oh Li Jin gave a sound, then looked around and said, "don''t you say there are three? Why, there''s only one seed here? "The other two stood up and walked quickly to Li Jin.


    The waiter showed a smiling face. I''ve never seen such a fool and dare to challenge these people. It''s not easy to be a person who can apply for membership card here. Aren''t you looking for death?


    "The holy see is not far away from us. Dare you make trouble here?" The man who first came to Li Jin said sarcastically.


    Li Jin nodded, "this is the most correct sentence you said tonight. I''m not only going to make trouble here, but also going to the Holy See."


    "Ha ha..." They burst out laughing. The Vatican is detached. I don''t know how many years it has survived in the hearts of Europeans. But this man even said that he was going to make trouble there. Aren''t you kidding me?


    Just half way through the laughter, they heard a bang, like the sound of a broken cup.


    A scream scared them all, and then they saw a scene that surprised them. Li Jin grabbed the guy, and the half cup of coffee that he hadn''t drunk hit him on the head.


    The original gentleman''s man so screamed, the umbrella to throw down, keep holding his head.


    There was blood flowing down from his fingers. It was the broken coffee cup that broke his head.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then began to scold.


    "This hateful Asian has made a fight against our gentleman!"


    "Heretics!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to their words, Li Jin showed a trace of sarcasm, "a group of people who have waged wars all over the world should call themselves gentlemen. This world is so funny. The point is that you don''t blush at all when you say it. For your thick skin, I really feel like I''m all over the place!


    He kicked out and kicked out the two guys who said they wanted to drive them out.

 Chapter 1517

    With a few bangs, the three men fell out and fell to the ground at the same time. There was no more high posture on their faces, and there was no gentlemanly demeanor.


    On the contrary, they look like they are all disheartened at this time, and they are no different from the little shrimps.


    Li Jin looked at the waiter and said, "how about it? Am I entitled to coffee here? "


    The waiter was so scared that his hands were shaking that he couldn''t say a word when he looked at Li Jin.


    "Which one of you wants to kick me out?" Li Jin looked at the so-called gentlemanly and asked politely.


    Those people were stunned at first, and then all shook their heads like wind chimes.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "tut Tut, it seems that whether a gentleman is a gentleman depends on whether his fist is big enough. Unfortunately, my fist is bigger than others. "


    When Li Jin said that, they immediately turned red.


    Li Jin looked back at the Chinese.


    "You are good at everything, but this face is not good-looking." Li Jin used to slap him in the face. Although he didn''t hit people, the momentum was not small.


    That man was stunned. When did the Chinese dare to fight with others outside.


    "You shouldn''t have this Chinese face. I don''t think you deserve it." Li Jin''s last palm was powerful, and he slapped the guy to the ground.


    With a bang, he fell to the ground, stroking his face with five blood marks. He didn''t dare to say one more word.


    "How dare you This is the place of the Holy See. You are blaspheming God The Chinese woman roared.


    Li Jin tut said: "so to say that this person is cheap is myrrh doctor. Do you think I just hit four men, then I dare not hit women? Wrong. I''ll call Li Jinzhao. "


    With that, Li Jin threw it away again, and the woman fell to the ground with a thump.


    "I didn''t beat women before. I always thought that women were weak. Men like us should give way. But then I found a problem, this world should not be divided into men and women, but should be divided into bitches and non bitches. Bitches are the same, male and female. So I changed my rules in the back. I just beat bitches. Sorry, I didn''t treat you as a woman when I slapped you. I just treated you as a bitch. Of course, I don''t care if you judge me by your superior gentleman''s rule. But I advise you not to say it, because you just think about it in your heart. I won''t beat you. But if you say it, maybe I''ll do it again. "


    Li Jin''s face was serious. He was not joking at all.


    Women are really afraid at this time. They just look at Li Jin and dare not say anything more.


    This guy doesn''t go the ordinary way. People tell him to be a gentleman. He tells you about fists. This is the world. People who have the right to speak make a lot of rules for you to follow. But this rule has long been played through by them. If you follow them, you can''t live.


    Li Jinzao has seen through all this, for such a person or such a thing, Li Jin has always been disdainful.


    "God will curse you!" The woman finally squeezed a few words out of her mouth.


    "I hope he can hear you." Li Jin said seriously, but immediately he looked at the Chinese man again, "you must think so. OK, I''ll give you more trouble and let you go to the Holy See to ask."


    Then Li Jin bent down and reached out his hand to lift the man up.


    The man began to panic. The young man''s ability to kick the foreigner a few times just now is powerful. He must not be an ordinary man.


    "It''s none of my business. I''m wrong..." He cried for help. Under Li Jin''s grasp, he found that he had no power at all.


    "Wrong? Talk to your master. " Li Jin just a smile, and then he swung his arm round, suddenly hit in front of him.


    Bang, those glass windows were broken instantly. The man went through the broken glass window and flew to the sky.


    It''s good for ordinary people to throw a big living man out for a few meters, but this is far more than a few meters. After the man flies out of the glass window, he directly forms a parabola, as if to fly in a certain direction.


    The people inside were stunned and looked at Li Jin in shock.


    Those who were still shouting just now all shut up and looked at Li Jin''s face with a trace of fear.


    Li Jin looked at the gentlemen and asked, "do you want to fly, too? I''ll give you a ride! "


    The gentlemen shook their heads in fright, then trotted to one side and did not dare to speak any more.


    Li Jin looked at the waiter and said aggressively, "I''m sorry, because of you idiotic members, I spilled my half cup of coffee. Because you are the cause of the matter, so I am here to ask you to fill me that half cup of coffee. Of course, you don''t have to mend it, but I promise there will be someone like you lying on the ground the next second. "When the waiter saw that Li Jin was so brave and fierce, he didn''t dare to say anything more, so he immediately nodded.


    Li Jin sat down again and looked in the direction of the man''s disappearance.


    He gave a slight smile and then said a word Pop!


    A few days later, people were talking about something from the church headquarters.


    It seems that the Holy See did not cause any resistance to the figure. With a bang, a man fell down and happened to fall on one of the Templars.


    The Templar was startled. Fortunately, a master reacted quickly and let him go.


    The man suddenly fell to the ground with a bang, and vomited blood with a whoa.


    Fortunately, Li Jingang just took the measure and let him cushion when he landed, otherwise he would have to die.


    "Break into my holy see!" The knight was startled and a little annoyed. He immediately pointed to the man and said.


    "It''s none of my business..." The man wanted to stand up, but the man who looked at the room was startled, so he quickly explained.


    "The Holy See must not be disgraced!" But the knight looked at him angrily, "how dare you enter the Vatican without the Pope''s order, and destroy the holy paintings on our Vatican for hundreds of years? You will die!"


    With that, the knight''s epee came out of his sheath with a clang sound. There was no pause at all, so it stabbed his heart.


    The man widened his eyes and looked closely at the top of the side.


    There sat a man with a crown on his head and a scepter in his hand.


    That''s the Pope But doesn''t the Pope love believers? Why would you tolerate others killing yourself in front of you?

 Chapter 1518

    But the young man was standing there laughing before he died of smallpox.


    His face some regret, but also some contempt, more is a kind of disdain.


    "Tut Tut, good means!" The one standing on it is Li Jin, "devout believers fly in from the outside. You don''t even ask a question, then you kill people with a sword. Holy See How powerful


    Li Jin''s words immediately startled them, and all of them looked up.


    There were three bodies lying on the ground. In addition to the man who had just flown in, there were also the priest''s and count Vlad''s.


    The Pope''s momentum suddenly rose, and he was about to encircle Li Jin.


    Li Jin felt a huge and vast force, which made him surge up, just like a storm.


    Li Jin was not flustered, but gently waved his hand, which seemed to be patting off the dust.


    So Li Haojin was given a huge space.


    He jumped up and fell down.


    The coffee is still warm.


    "That''s what I wanted." Li Jin sighed and looked down at the dead man.


    "Who are you?" The knight who killed the man just now looked at Li Jin. He felt that he was familiar, but he couldn''t figure out who he was.


    This is not surprising. It''s the same reason that Chinese people look at the faces of European and American people. Although they have seen Li Jin''s photos, they are not familiar with them after all.


    What''s more, Li Jin''s dress today is different from that before. He changed into a coat and looked like a kind of old man from the previous era.


    "You tried every means to kill me. I came here today, and you even asked me who I was?" Li Jin laughed, and then his face was cold, "Damn it."


    As soon as the word died, something composed of his voice rushed in front of the man, and then the man didn''t feel anything.


    A light passed through him, and the man''s head fell to the ground with a crash.


    A word to kill!


    Li Jin just looked at them and took another sip of coffee.


    "Bold!" The two mages plundered Li Jin at the same time. Damn, who else can this man be? Isn''t it Li Jin whom they are discussing to deal with?


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, in the face of the two mages, he just vomited a little.


    The coffee in my mouth instantly condensed into something of substance and rushed to them in an instant.


    Strong wind hit people, two people felt a murderous, subconsciously will be to the side to avoid the past.


    But a figure came forward quickly, seized the right master Bert with one palm, and then pulled hard.


    Master Bert only felt a sharp pain coming from his body. He was so scared that he was about to shake off what he had grasped. But who knew that he could not shake off it at all. It was as if it had grown on him.


    In an instant, master Bert burst out a supreme intention to kill.


    Avenue palace!


    But a more powerful momentum than him poured out of Li Jin''s body, and instantly killed his momentum.


    "Ah There was a scream from master Burt, and a burst of blood spread from him and directly spread all around him.


    A figure that was close to the extreme was in front of master Burt in an instant, and suddenly he gave a slap.


    Boom, the whole earth seems to be shaking.


    The two figures separated, leaving a broken arm of master Bert in the middle.


    Li Jin brushed the blood on his clothes, and then looked at the man who attacked him just now.


    Yes, the Pope.


    The Pope''s eyes are terrible. It''s like he hasn''t slept for many days and his eyes are congested.


    "How dare you come to our holy see to kill people, you blasphemous devil." The Pope spoke in a hoarse voice.


    Li Jin, however, was tit for tat. He didn''t have any courage to look up to the overhaul man in the whole world. On the contrary, he was like a sword coming out of its sheath and cutting it at any time.


    "If you count the first confrontation between Knight rod and me in the capital, your holy see should have killed me four times."


    Li Jin did not answer the Pope''s question, but said it on his own.


    "It was the first time. Later, it was carried out twice after your Archmage. It has been three times. The fourth time, that is, you called the world practitioners to surround the Chinese practitioners. Originally, you wanted to kill me in Meihe village, and then kill the Chinese practitioners. You even encouraged Japanese and South Asian monks to make trouble, but I almost killed them. Well, you''ve done this to me four times in total. I just want to ask, "I''ll kill you once, and I''ll come to kill you once, so what?"Li Jin''s style of chatting is always like this. It seems that some unimportant things follow him. I''ll ask you again at that time.


    But this question is very powerful, because there are enough facts in front of him to set off his rhetorical question.


    The Pope took a deep breath and said slowly, "the meaning of the holy see is divine. Do you need to explain it to a mere mortal?"


    "Ha ha!" Li Jin burst out laughing, as if he had heard a very funny joke. He held the coffee cup, slowly stopped laughing, and then asked in a very serious tone: "do you want to laugh me to death, and then inherit my half cup of coffee?"


    Damn it!


    The whole Vatican looked constipated. They didn''t expect that Li Jin would talk like that. Are you kidding? Who the hell wants your half cup of coffee? The Pope doesn''t have more than your half cup of coffee?


    They look like they are in pain. They want to chop the man in front of them to death.


    The Pope''s self-restraint is very good. It can be seen that this young man wants to provoke himself. He doesn''t want to get into Li Jin''s trap.


    It''s just the benefit of words. He has been in the world for so many years, and he can''t even see it.


    "The Holy See inherits the divine will and the divine edict. Can''t you feel guilty if you are just a mortal who is so rebellious?" Asked the Pope.


    Li Jin laughs, shakes his head and says, "since I was born, I don''t know what guilt is. I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door if I don''t do anything bad. But I''ve heard a sentence, and I don''t know whether it''s appropriate or not. It is said that those who believe in gods and ghosts are often those who have done the most bad things. Because they are afraid, they try their best to believe them. I didn''t believe it before, but now I do. "


    "Arrogance


    "Nonsense


    ¡­¡­


    This sentence is like hitting their pain, others have to speak.

 Chapter 1519

    When Li Jin said this, he was frank, that is, the smile was full of seven points of innocence, and the remaining three points were just sarcasm.


    But those who listen to this are inexplicably nervous. Although they are called servants of God, they have no air in the face of such ordinary people''s questions.


    You need to be a mountain immortal.


    I low into the dust, but candidly mixed into the world of mortals.


    The Pope looked at Li Jin and said slowly, "I don''t know how to feel guilty. It''s just that you don''t know what you''ve done. God forgives me. That''s why you''re allowed to talk here today. "


    "Ha ha!" Li Jin finally put down his coffee cup. He had finished the rest of the cup. He felt a little pity. Really, according to the storyteller, what he should drink now is a large jar of bamboo leaf green, not this bad coffee.


    It''s a pity that there''s no wine to cheer me up at this amazing moment.


    "I''m an ordinary man, no doubt. I''ve never been interested in describing myself as a God, because I blush and I don''t want to. As for saying that I don''t know guilt, that I don''t know the evil I committed. Now think about it, the evil I committed was nothing more than fighting with Li Dongfang. If I fell behind, I would beat him. When I grew up, I was fighting for territory in Yuezhou. Although Li Jin is cruel to me, in fact, every time I fight, I have a sense of propriety. I can beat them to the point where I can''t fight, but I seldom hurt people''s lives. So if I don''t know what I''ve done, I won''t feel guilty. In fact, I''m convinced. Because I know! But this is not evil. Compared with your practice of eliminating dissidents, I think I''m just a good man. "


    "And you killed so many of us? I killed one of our Knights just now A guy listening to Li Jin''s words is like listening to a heretic fallacy.


    Li Jin looked at him, the irony on his face was extremely strong, "do you think I will feel guilty if I just kill a scum? No, I never thought I would feel guilty to kill such a scum. "


    "You Li Jin not only picked himself out, but also turned them into scum.


    Li Jin stretched his waist, took down the folding knife from his waist, laughed at them and said, "this is my first time to Europe. The purpose is to come for you. Don''t give me face. Come on, it''s no use talking nonsense. Qin Qiong and Guan Gong were originally a joke. We live on two different channels. You have your values and I have mine. When you say it, it''s like a horse to a cow. But there is one absolute thing in the world, which is the fist in hand. That''s what you told me. I''ll talk about heroes with my fists today. "


    With that, the folding knife has sprung up and the tip of the knife is on the ground.


    Li Jin looks at the people around him and laughs like sunshine.


    But this moment, his smile has formed a striking contrast with the knife.


    Li Zhijin''s eyes burst into the sky.


    In a flash, Li Jin rushed towards the Pope.


    He picked up the knife, and the brilliant light cut at the Pope''s head.


    When the knife was shining, the people in the coffee shop where Li Jin was just now were shocked.


    After taking the half cup of coffee, the young man put down a sentence: your God is just the God of your heart. Today I''ll show you what God is like.


    Those people are just afraid of Li Jin''s strength, but subconsciously they regard him as an idiot.


    Li Jin laughs and goes away, then passes by.


    They opened their eyes wide, because that''s how Li Jin flew to the Holy See.


    It''s a god!


    Those who yelled at Li Jin before turned pale in fear that Li Jin would come back to settle accounts with them.


    But when the light came up, their eyes were shining. This man really went to the holy see for trouble. How fierce it was!


    At the same time, they were lucky that they didn''t offend him, otherwise it would be too worthless to be cut across the board by him.


    What they didn''t know was that just after that light dispersed, the other monks in the whole holy see almost felt the pressure of a huge force.


    After that, the Pope stretched out his scepter and sent out a ray of light that was not weaker than that in Li Jin''s hands. Li Jin''s knife light pierced into it, and the two lights intersected, giving out a brilliant and dazzling light.


    People just looked at it and felt that their eyes couldn''t stand it. They closed their eyes one after another for fear that the light would blind their eyes.


    But when they opened their eyes to see, they found that the two men who were fighting had disappeared.


    Yes, the place where the Pope stands is empty. Li Jin and the Pope have disappeared, as if they had never been here.


    They were stunned. Where did they go?The Pope and Li Jin are facing each other in a mysterious area. I don''t know.


    Li Jin was still holding a knife, while the Pope was standing there with his Scepter slightly across the front, blocking his chest.


    They looked at each other as if they had not experienced the fight just now.


    "The peak of secular practitioners is just like this..." Li Jin looked at the Pope and nodded, "it''s higher than the initial state of zangding, and it may even reach the middle state of zangding. If people on the mountain don''t go down the mountain, you will have the highest realm. "


    Only at this time did Li Jin understand why the kingdom of China was so oppressed that the Vatican had hidden two great masters of the realm of Tibetan tripod. You know, it''s hard to find a Taoist palace in China.


    Although this is because the Chinese people in the mountains are not involved in the affairs of the world, it also shows the power of the Holy See.


    "You are also beyond my expectation..." The Pope opened his mouth and looked at Li Jin, "but up to now I still can''t see through your strength."


    Li Jin laughed, then looked at him and said, "I''m a little lower than you. I haven''t reached Zhongjing yet. But I can kill you in seconds


    Li Jin''s realm was at the beginning of zangding, but he felt that he could reach the middle realm at any time.


    Of course, whether it''s Zhongjing or not, Li Jin doesn''t care much about it, because what he''s good at is not Jingjie, but the lethality that he''s constantly fighting for.


    It''s not a big problem for Li Jin to kill people at a higher level, and he doesn''t care if he meets Pope Li Jin who is just a little pressure on himself.


    "Now that you are a believer, I can let you live." The Pope''s eyes were filled with pity.


    "I really think I''m a God, but I''m in charge of other people''s life and death?" Li Jin laughed sarcastically, "you deserve it!"

 Chapter 1520

    When Li Jin said these two words, he moved. He pulled the knife.


    It''s strange that this sword is not heavy, but in Li Jin''s hands, it seems to have great weight. He walks very slowly, and even staggers forward like someone who has been seriously injured.


    This is really an ordinary Dao. I don''t know which industrial assembly line it is produced in.


    But this Dao is lucky. It has killed countless experts all the way, and some of them are even regarded as celestial immortals.


    Now, this knife is going to accompany Li Jin to kill the man who is known as the servant of God.


    But in the face of such Li Jin, the Pope''s face was very dignified, and he didn''t mean to despise him at all.


    In his eyes, Li Jin''s pace was far more terrible than his, because he came and concentrated all his strength on himself. He didn''t waste any strength at all.


    Such a terrible cohesive force, if it comes to the end, what a terrible blow it will be. As long as a normal person knows this truth.


    Li Jin walked slowly, but his face was very calm.


    Step by step in the past, the distance between the two also began to draw closer under his step by step.


    Just when they saw that there were only about 20 steps left, Li Jin seemed to have been imprisoned for a long time. Suddenly, he broke free and speeded up his pace. All of a sudden, he came to the Pope and cut the knife at him.


    The Pope raised his scepter, and when the two intersected, Li Jin''s figure flew back, and the Pope was beaten back several steps by the knife, and then he stood firm.


    Without waiting for him to breathe, Li Jin''s second knife came again.


    Far east, in Meihe village.


    After teaching, the idle old man was sitting on a stone in a stream below Wushan. He seemed to have heard the crash and looked back to the West.


    "I know what you mean. You mean to be a mortal, and you don''t want to use any magic weapon. So even if the folding knife is rotten, you will take it with you and don''t seek any magic weapon. But in terms of combat power, the magic weapon is a magic weapon after all. It must be much more powerful than ordinary fantie. So it''s not inappropriate for you to make this choice personally, but it''s really a disadvantage in terms of combat power. "


    The old man looked at the stream, where there was a knife lying in the stream, accepting the baptism of the stream.


    This is a very common knife. You can see from the shape that there is not too much design. No matter it is streamline or handle, it is extremely simple.


    Moreover, the whole body of the knife looks very ordinary, just like the color of the bottom of the pot. It looks a little dim.


    "I''ve traveled a lot, met many people, and taught countless students. Scholars pay attention to travelling thousands of miles. I think it''s enough for me. I go all over the place and see people. I always ask people for some ironware. Whether it''s the old firewood knives from my hometown in the mountains, or the kitchen knives from the big families in the city, or the bottom of the pot used by the common people, I will not refuse them. Over the years, although he is a scholar, he has done the work of a blacksmith and refined this knife from thousands of pounds of scrap iron. "


    "I''m not a famous craftsman, but a scholar in the world. Since ancient times, scholars have come out of the world of mortals and returned to the world of mortals. It''s not what we scholars want to achieve. We only want a world of peace, a world of mortals. So what I''m refining is not iron, but the world of mortals. "


    "In fact, you and I go the same way, but you don''t live long enough, so you don''t think so much. I have no chance to use this weapon again. It will always be yours in the future. Scholars, after all, have nothing to do with their hands. They look decent. Although this Dao has not been refined yet, it has some momentum. In the future, it''s a Dao that will cut the sky. It''s better to give it to you first. Otherwise, if it''s suddenly given to you one day, you won''t use it, and I''ll be embarrassed. "


    When the old man said this, he suddenly began to laugh, especially when he looked at the knife lying quietly in the stream.


    But at this time, he stood up, patted the dust on his body, and then looked at his feet. It turned out that he was still barefoot. Obviously, he had been in the water just now and had not worn his shoes.


    He took the shoes that had been lying quietly on the stone, patted the ants on them, and then put them on gently.


    It''s a pair of simple cloth shoes. It may even be sewn by hand.


    Although it looks a little old, the workmanship is very fine. Up to now, there has been no line collapse.


    After all, the Pope just made it into a weapon, but he sighed that it was the first weapon to wear. After three Dao, you can get up and look for him. After four Dao, he will break the Dao. Although not to die in the hands of the other side, but it is inevitable to be in a hurry


    The knife seemed to understand the old man''s words, lying on the bottom of the stream, it made a clear sound.


    The old man laughed, and his face, which had experienced a lot of wind and frost, seemed to be younger for a moment.He relaxed his arm and looked at the green mountain in front of him, with a trance.


    "I see how charming Castle Peak is. I expect Castle Peak to see me like this. Now the Castle Peak is still there, but you are no longer there. Green mountains do not change, green water flows, I kongshang also in, but you are not. White hair hanging three thousand feet, a smile on everything in the world. It''s so busy. Why bother to come here? "


    The old man murmured something that others didn''t understand. Finally, he took his eyes back from the green hill and walked out slowly.


    At this time, it was the time for Li Jin to chop the third knife.


    In front of the two knives, both of them were forced to touch each other. Both of them just stepped back and didn''t mean to dodge at all.


    The third chop is still above the scepter.


    The sparks are flying, and the scepter is still intact.


    But Li Jin felt the folding knife wailing in his hand.


    He felt that he was not reconciled. From the very beginning, he chose an ordinary Dao as his weapon. In fact, it was just in response to that saying that Dao is like a man.


    "What about mortals? What about iron? " Li Jin stopped, pointed the tip of the knife and took a deep breath, "I don''t believe it. I can''t deal with you today!"


    White light, the fourth knife!


    The Pope is still looking at Li Jin with no expression on his face. If you like, My scepter will be as stable as a mountain!


    When the sound!


    The fourth knife finally fell, the light curtain fell!


    Then there was a wave of light, and Li Jin''s folding knife split into two in an instant.


    It can no longer bear such a great power!


    "Those who blaspheme God shall die!" When the Pope came out of the light, the scepter in his hand suddenly appeared and hit Li Jin on the chest.


    But when the third knife was wielded, a knife suddenly flew from the stream in Meihe village.


    It goes from east to west and never moves forward.

 Chapter 1521

    When the knife flew from Meihe village, the Taoist priest of Dongshan, who was explaining Taoism to tourists at baiyun temple, was shocked. He suddenly stopped and looked at the flashing rainbow.


    How could With such a powerful force, how could there be such a powerful sword hidden in Meihe village?


    Is there anyone else in this village besides me and the monk? It''s just how can you feel nothing at all?


    Taoist priest Dongshan thinks it''s incredible. The whole village is about to be understood by him. How can it be like this?


    At this time, the Buyi monk, who was supervising the workers to build the temple, looked at the sky, and his face suddenly sank.


    Like Taoist priest Dongshan, he also had this doubt in his heart. How could this village hide such a knife? Who else is in this village?


    In the path at the foot of Wu mountain, the old man also felt the momentum of the knife when it flew out.


    Even he felt the surprise of Taoist priest Dongshan at baiyun temple, and also felt the horror of monk Buyi.


    The old man laughed and murmured, "I''ve given you a surprise, right? It''s not only a help for Li Jin, but also a reminder to you."


    After that, the old man raised his hand and came out, and the wind was light behind him.


    The third knife goes out, the fourth knife breaks.


    In the Vatican, the scepter suddenly appeared and suddenly appeared from the white light.


    Silver bottle burst!


    Li Jin''s face sank, and he knew that he had made a big mistake.


    He is too obsessed with the Dao, the Dao that is so ordinary.


    He is right about this idea, but if the opponent of obsession is the Pope, it is wrong.


    It can be said that he is the most powerful man in the world. He has countless talents and resources in his hands. What''s more, his own strength is so strong that he is the only one in Li Jin''s life.


    I met such a master, but I still cling to that ordinary knife.


    Li Jinshen took a breath, he knew that he could only avoid the edge in the next time. In other words, the next Li Jin may fall into death, depending on his fortune.


    The pope also laughed. He could not say that he was better than Li Jin. He might even feel that he could not kill Li Jin.


    But when he saw Li Jin unknowingly attacking himself with his ordinary knife, he knew that the opportunity was hidden here. As long as he seized the opportunity, it was not impossible to kill him.


    Rao Shiyi, the Pope''s city hall, couldn''t help laughing in the face of such a situation.


    Li Jin opened his hand, his whole body showed a state of wings, and floated towards the back.


    But at this time, he seemed to touch something.


    He was startled, subconsciously caught up.


    That''s a knife handle!


    He felt a shock in his heart and then a grip.


    Yes, very heavy weight. It''s a knife!


    The Pope''s Scepter came at this time and smashed it in front of Li Jin.


    Li Jin suddenly pulled out and then split forward.


    This Dao is called duantian. It will break Qingtian in the future!


    A blue light flashed across the sky.


    When the sound, the whole world seems to be quiet.


    When the voice is the voice of the scepter''s head falling down, the scepter that just burst out with extraordinary brilliance has no brilliance at this time, but it seems very dull.


    This is not surprising, because now the scepter has been split in two.


    In Li Jin''s hand, he had a black knife.


    No one knows where the sword came from or when it came to this secret space. It suddenly appeared in Li Jin''s hands, and then cut off the head of the scepter with one knife.


    Li Jin looked at the knife of unknown origin, and the meaning of the knife was very strong.


    And the Pope, with his headless scepter, was very cold.


    "There is a saying that life should not be abandoned!" Li Jin suddenly laughed and looked at the Pope, "this is about me. But there may be another saying in this sentence, that is, the dog''s life should be cut off, and that should be You


    The Pope still doesn''t understand why the knife appeared in Li Jin''s hands. Why? It is clear that this is their own little secret place. How could a sword of unknown origin break through the air and cut off their own Scepter!


    "Take me again!" Li Jin roared and waved his knife again.


    The Pope was in a panic, just like Li Jin''s knife. He had no weapon to take advantage of. If he wanted to take Li Jin''s knife with his hands alone, he would be a bit too fanciful.


    The Pope even stepped back, his body shaking, and he looked as if he was about to stand unsteadily.


    When the sound, and something fell to the ground, listen to some strange.


    When the Dao Qi is near, it will arrive in an instant, and at the same time it will exit in an instant.


    Dao Guang stopped again, and then he saw something falling on the ground.It''s a crown.


    And on the Pope''s head, there was no more crown.


    Obviously, the crown on the ground was worn by him.


    Although Li Jin''s knife didn''t hurt him, it cut off the crown on his head.


    The Pope is angry. The Pope has two treasures.


    The scepter and the crown.


    But first the scepter was split in two, and now even the crown was cut off. As a pope, his face was very ugly.


    If this is known, he doesn''t know where to put his face.


    More importantly, he felt an unprecedented humiliation.


    He''s the Pope. He was cut off his scepter and his crown!


    In an instant, he raised his fighting spirit to the extreme, and roared with a gloomy face: "do you really think that I have no scepter, and you are my opponent when you have a knife?"


    Li Jin just looked at him and slowly carried the knife to him. At this moment, he felt the invincible power from the knife.


    This power is strange, warm but not violent.


    "Then you can try it!" Li Jin opened his mouth slowly, then cut a knife.


    The figure of the Pope suddenly expanded, and in an instant it had become very tall.


    Li Jin and the knife became very small. In front of this tripod, Li Jin really felt a great pressure.


    But what about that? I''ve never killed a master!


    Under the light of the knife, the Pope made a battle.


    It was almost a fight between the two strongest men at the foot of the mountain.


    With a bang, the whole secret place created by the two of them was shaking, as if they were shaking.


    A figure flew from the white light and hit Li Jin hard.


    But faster than him is a rainbow!


    This startled rainbow seems to be with a determination to die without life, with an unimaginable speed toward the upper cut in the past.


    After a moment of hesitation, the Pope was surprised to see the huge shadow retreating.


    But it''s too late!


    Li Jin''s knife suddenly came in front of him and thrust it into his chest.


    "Go to hell!" The Pope roared, his hand like a sharp knife into Li Jin''s shoulder.

 Chapter 1522

    The two figures separated at the same time, and then both squatted down.


    "People who call themselves gods will also hurt!" Li Jin''s shoulder was blurred with blood. Although the Pope used his hands, there was no difference in what weapons he used when he reached this level.


    But relatively speaking, the Pope is more miserable than Li Jin.


    Li Jin''s knife directly penetrated his whole body. The blade penetrated his back, and there was a chill when he looked at it.


    The Pope raised his head and barely stood up.


    "If we continue to fight, we can only lose both sides. I have a proposal. Let''s stop here. When you haven''t appeared in Europe, I will withdraw all the accusations and pursuits against you." The Pope spoke slowly.


    Li Jin wiped the blood on his shoulder and said with a smile, "you are not only afraid of pain, but also afraid of death..."


    When Li Jin said this, he burst out laughing, "I thought you people wanted to go to heaven as soon as possible to serve God, but that''s not the case."


    Facing Li Jin''s ridicule, the Pope suppressed his anger.


    "You should know that I can kill you if you insist on killing me."


    Li Jin, with an inborn air of indifference, said seriously: "in fact, I don''t like you very much all the time. You regard everything as interests. I''m not against interests. It''s just that sometimes you put yourself too high and ignore what others think. I''m a man of vengeance. Since you''ve chased me, I won''t let you go so easily. That''s right. If we go on fighting, we may lose both sides. But so what I know I won''t die... "


    "You..." The Pope looked at the calm but resolute Li Jin, who was about to burst into flames. "Don''t you think I can''t kill you?"


    "That''s right!" Li Jin looked at him seriously, very determined, "from the exchange I just saw, you really can''t kill me."


    The Pope was shocked.


    He is a master and naturally understands the meaning of Li Jin''s words.


    In fact, Li Jin was slightly injured in this exchange. The pope had a chance to hurt Li Jin more seriously, but because he cherished his body too much, he wanted to withdraw after he hurt Li Jin.


    But he miscalculated the situation and Li Jin''s determination.


    He thought that as long as he shrank, Li Jin would make the same choice as he did. However, Li Jin showed more determination than he did, so he took advantage of it.


    The pope may never be able to understand Li Jin. People like him come up from the bottom. Li Jin has only one requirement in dealing with the enemy, that is, to overthrow him at all costs.


    Yes, the Pope lacks Li Jin''s strength and momentum.


    So Li Jin said that he would not die, because he did not know how to cherish himself more than the Pope, but in fact, he knew how to cherish himself more than he did.


    For the first time in his life, the Pope felt that his face was out of control, and he even felt that his life was very ugly.


    Li Jin raised the knife, sensing the perception it gave him.


    If what he expected is not bad, it is also an ordinary knife.


    Common materials, common technology, common design.


    But it was this kind of commonness that made Li Jin feel particularly fit and powerful.


    It seems that this knife is naturally suitable for you.


    Li Jin opened his mouth and the Pope killed him.


    Waiting is a very painful thing, especially when what they are waiting for is uncertain.


    The two men who disappeared out of thin air made the whole Holy See uneasy. They didn''t feel any smell of the Pope. Where would the Pope go?


    Of course they don''t know, but they know it''s definitely another secret place for them to fight there.


    But they knew nothing about this secret place and had to wait.


    All the people present are sitting there nervously, which is called powerlessness.


    Their realm is not enough, they really can''t feel the breath of these two overhaul people.


    Even the only one left in the master severs was helpless, and he was even at a loss. In the Holy See, he is the only one left among the three great mages. The high priest is dead again. As for the Knights Templar, it is even more scattered. It can be said that the strength of the holy see is only about 10%.


    If anything happens to the Pope now


    Severs almost did not dare to think about this problem. At the same time, he did not believe that such a thing would happen. Li Jin was very powerful, but he was the Pope. He was never defeated.


    Boom!


    Just as his mind changed, he suddenly heard a loud noise. This time, everyone jumped up and looked at the direction of the sound source in surprise.


    It''s like a chair in front of the Pope.


    His whole body is full of blood, and he looks even more embarrassed.


    "Your majesty At first, they didn''t know who this man was, but when they saw the man clearly, they were all shocked. Yes, this is the Pope, who was always high and well-dressed.At this time, however, the Pope was in such a mess that it was the difference between heaven and earth.


    Two men were about to come forward to help the Pope up, but who knew that they had just arrived at the Pope''s side and they had already gone out. The Pope suddenly stood up and he beat them out.


    Bang bang, those two people can''t live.


    "I''m the Pope. I don''t need you to help me..." The Pope put on his hair and roared at them.


    Other people subconsciously stepped back a few steps, did not dare to touch the Pope.


    At this time, another figure suddenly appeared.


    Li Jin was carrying the knife, and the blade was in good condition. But Li Jin looked at his body with blood stains, especially his face with blood, and his clothes were a little ragged. It seemed that he was not much better than the Pope.


    The only difference is that Li Jin''s eyes are full of firmness.


    "Look, I said I would live, you would die." Step by step, Li Jin went to the Pope and laughed.


    "Kill him!" The Pope roared, and those people were about to step forward, but Li Jin turned around and waved a knife.


    All of a sudden, those people were in different places and died miserably.


    Like nothing happened, Li Jin continued to say, "although I don''t like you very much, if you don''t provoke me, I won''t do it. If you want to die, try to fight me now. But if you want to live, I advise you to put your hands away. "


    Li Jin''s words were just like the hammer in his heart.


    "Protect the pope!" Severs roared.


    Other people finally came out of this feeling. Over the years, they developed loyalty to the Pope, which made them forget the danger and go to Li Jin.


    If Li Jin had no joy to kill, he would have no sorrow.

 Chapter 1523

    Although Li Jin was covered with injuries and seemed to be tottering, he walked to the Pope step by step. On both sides of him, there were a lot of corpses.


    The Pope slumped down in a gorgeous chair, and the man who had once looked at everything was finally in vain.


    However, at this time, he looked more like a man than the so-called servant of God without any joys and sorrows.


    "You feel unworthy for them, don''t you?" The Pope looked at Li Jin''s steady hands, as if he had finally given up. The attack of the Tibetan tripod master was not something that ordinary people could avoid.


    Although these believers have many experts, they are almost ready to compete with Li Jin.


    Although there is still a great master here, he has no courage to fight with Li Jin.


    Li Jin heard the Pope''s question and finally stood still. Looking at him, his voice was a little hoarse. "I just think that as an individual of life, everyone is equal. Your holy see is strong, but you can''t treat people as people who can be slaughtered at will. "


    "Then you are not killing our congregation at will?" Asked the Pope.


    Li Jin took a deep breath. "I, Li Jin, dare to kill the practitioners, even the gods in the sky. But I''m not going to kill an ordinary person for no reason. Practitioners are practitioners, and ordinary people are ordinary people. As far as they are concerned, we practitioners are gods in the sky. Any cough will hurt them. "


    The Pope looked at him and suddenly gave him a bitter smile.


    "You know, I used to be the same as you, so I worked hard to get to the position of Pope step by step. Only when I stood in this position did I find that those things were inevitable. This world is actually a jungle society. If you let it go, you will let yourself have nothing to eat. Do you think I make a lot of decisions? In fact, this is not the case. I stand here to represent the interests of many people. If I don''t, they will still push me to do it. "


    "I knew it was a jungle society when I was young..." Li Jin looks at the thoughtful Pope and suddenly laughs. No matter how this person is, it''s better to have someone''s breath than to call himself a God.


    "But some things don''t necessarily have to be the same as them. Apart from interests, there are always absolute answers to some things in the world. Right is right, wrong is wrong. " Li Jin said seriously.


    The Pope looked at the young but real man in front of him, and suddenly he was in a trance, as if he had seen himself.


    "You are so righteous now, but if one day you come to my height, you have to be responsible for the people behind you. Maybe you will act like me, or even more crazy." The Pope was suddenly jealous.


    Why does this man speak so freely The ideal of his youth seems to be being realized in him.


    He was jealous, because he didn''t make it, and he finally became what he used to hate.


    "I''m different from you..." In the face of this problem, Li Jin did not hesitate, as if it were natural, "I was born in an ordinary village and grew up in an isolated village. In your words, I am a man without faith. In fact, we have different understandings about faith. Although I don''t believe in religion, I have a bottom line in my heart. But we are different from you. We don''t like to publicize it to the public. So, we like to be ordinary people, not gods. But you are different. You go up with all your strength to become the man above and the God under God. I''m not afraid of your jokes. Li Jin''s ambition is simple. He has a good life and can make people around him have a good life. I can''t guess what your happiness is, but I know happiness is actually sitting in the tree by the river listening to cicadas in summer and drinking rice wine in the room buried by snow in winter. Listen to thunder in spring and harvest in autumn. "


    The Pope looked at Li Jin, as if he was listening to the book of heaven.


    "If you want to change the world, don''t you want to go higher than the world? Did I do something wrong? " Asked the Pope reluctantly.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''m not a life mentor. You are. You like to sell your values to people everywhere. I''m not good at that. But I know one thing, change is not exclusive to big people, I do an ordinary person, but I can also change


    "You want to be God, and I just want to be human. You want to go into fairyland, and I just want to roll in the world. After all, we are different in nature. " Li Jin spoke slowly.


    Suddenly the Pope burst into laughter, and as he laughed, his voice slowly faded.


    Then, his voice was so weak that he could not be heard at all, and disappeared completely.


    The congregation in the Vatican listened to the end of the sound, and all of them were in a trance.


    "Your majesty At this moment, severs knelt down with a cry of surprise.


    Other people also reacted, and immediately heard the cry everywhere, one by one crying there, even more sad than the death of their mother-in-law.Li Jin stood in front of the breathless Pope, looking at the man who once glorified his life, he could not help feeling.


    How about a glorious life? In the end, it''s not like death.


    However, the Pope was more promising than others, and he didn''t let Li Jin give him a ride.


    Of course, for this kind of Li Jin, he just sighed that it was impossible for him to be compassionate.


    Anyway, he doesn''t like such a person.


    Li Jin''s way of life is the way of the world and the way of freedom.


    He looked back at the kneeling congregation and said slowly, "since the first chase, there have been many conflicts between me and you, whether you are the Templars or the Holy See. Of course, you didn''t get along. I killed you from the Templar to the Vatican. I just want to tell you that if the Pope is dead, then this is the end. I have no intention of pursuing you, and I don''t want to have any intersection with you. So I leave my words here. If you think I''ve killed so many of you and want to take revenge, please come. But if you attack me again, you will bear my revenge. "


    Those people glare at Li Jin, the devil!


    Li Jin just looked them in the eyes and said slowly, "if you don''t agree, you can go up now. I, Li Jin, dare to do what I can, dare to be killed and dare to kill. What I fear is that you have the courage! "


    Those people felt Li Jin''s fierce murderous spirit and subconsciously lowered their heads.


    There was a sense of irony on Li Jin''s face, and then he walked out of the holy see without looking back.


    Behind him, there was a howl.

 Chapter 1524

    Li Jin walked out of the Vatican, and no one dared to fight him, even though he looked scarred.


    When he went out to have a look, the door of the Holy See was full of police. After seeing Li Jin come out, the police immediately aimed the gun at Li Jin.


    "My God, how dare you come to the Vatican to kill people! You devil, God will not forgive you!" Out of the police came a sheriff. Looking at the mess of the Holy See, he immediately cried out.


    In particular, Li Jin''s hand was still carrying the knife, and the knife was still bloodstained. The sergeant immediately cried out and nervously took out his gun to Li Jin.


    At this time, Li Jin felt a burst of power coming from his hand. He felt that he could not hold the knife any more.


    The knife couldn''t lift itself. In an instant, it broke away from Li Jin''s hand and flew directly to the sky. In an instant, it disappeared in the sky.


    "God The sheriff was stunned. "You Chinese Are you performing some mysterious Kung Fu


    The sheriff is going crazy. He thinks he''s doing magic.


    Li Jin also looked at the disappearance of the knife, some regret in his heart, but also some puzzled, how could the knife suddenly appear in his own hands, why would it suddenly fly away?


    Almost all the people in the street poured in. The church was badly damaged. They had found something wrong, so they all rushed here.


    Li Jin looked at them, then pointed to them and said, "I want to eat something."


    "Delusion!" The sheriff stamped his foot. You''ve ruined the Vatican. Do you want to eat? Come with me and eat in jail!


    At the same time, the news of Li Jin''s destruction of the Holy See spread to the heads of major countries.


    In the deepest part of China, when someone handed in this information, the old man sitting in the chair burst into tears and murmured, "OK, ok good job! Come on Put pressure on their government. Don''t let them arrest him. If you dare to move him, let them look good! "


    In the highest organ of the United States, this document is also placed in front of the head of state.


    "It''s ruined at last!" The most powerful man in the United States burst out laughing. In fact, no one knows what kind of pressure they have been under in front of the holy see these years. If it wasn''t for the powerful weapons of their secular society, they would have been infiltrated by the holy see for a long time.


    "He is really a talent They will be destroyed by their own efforts, ok Immediately send my order to protect Mr. Li''s safety. If anyone who doesn''t have a long eye dares to let Mr. Li go where he doesn''t want to go, immediately use all our means to put pressure on them, or even immediately kill the person who started. "


    The man stood up and gave the order with a overcast face.


    "I changed my mind..." Li Jin sat down there, shook his head and said, "the food over there is not delicious. Who can tell me where there is a delicious restaurant near here? I want to have a meal there."


    Li Jin felt tired. He wanted to take a bath and have a good rest.


    "Take it away!" The sheriff''s face is very ugly. The young man is just crazy. He wants to eat when the holy see is like this. Go to jail.


    "Wait!" Who knows, just at this time, a voice rang, and then saw a man came, he was wearing a suit, wearing black glasses, look at the style, it seems that the government is still a person.


    "I''m Chinese Ambassador Luo He. He''s a Chinese citizen. You can''t touch him." Luohe is also followed by several people in black, blocking in front of the sheriff.


    "What about you Chinese citizens?" Sheriff moriran smile, "in our country to make such a big move, but also destroyed the Holy See, killed so many people, I do not catch him catch who?"


    "I don''t allow it. Our country doesn''t allow it." But Luohe answered with neither humility nor haughtiness.


    "I need your permission?" The sheriff laughed, then waved his hand, "take it for me!"


    "You dare!" Luohe drank, "if you dare to touch him, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The sheriff is about to laugh. What if you are an ambassador and want to be rude to us in our territory? This is not a joke!


    Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly saw another group of tall and big people coming, and said with a serious face, "sorry, Mr. Li is also a person that our country should focus on protecting."


    Sheriff, this is the U.S. Embassy?


    The sheriff is confused, and his cell phone rings.


    "Let the man go. Don''t embarrass him." At the other end of the phone is his immediate supervisor. There is only such a short sentence. No, there is another sentence at the back, "if you make the person in front of you angry, I''m sure you don''t have to think about breathing any more in your life."


    Then he hung up there, and the sergeant stood there in a moment.


    He looked at the young man sitting on the stone ladder, and suddenly felt a little cold. Who is this man and why so many people want to protect him.


    "How about Mr. Li?" Luo he frowned and didn''t understand why the United States wanted to protect Li Jin. Of course, he didn''t understand why it asked him to protect Li Jin.After all, he didn''t know Li Jin. He didn''t know how many earth shaking things the young man had done.


    "I''m fine!" Li Jin shook his head, "call back and tell them that the threat here has been removed."


    Luohe was a little confused, but he did as Li Jin said.


    And the sergeant over there finally gave the order. He waved his hand: "everyone, wait, come back with me immediately."


    The police were puzzled. What''s the matter? They let him go.


    But the sheriff won''t explain to them, because he doesn''t know what''s going on.


    The American ambassador came over, saluted Li Jin respectfully and said, "Mr. Li, our president, let me say hello to you. We''ll provide whatever help you need. "


    Li Jin waved his hand and said, "no, tell them that what I said before still counts."


    The U.S. ambassador nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll leave first."


    Li Jin nodded, and the U.S. ambassador left with a crowd.


    Luo he was surprised to see the young man beside him. He was more and more surprised at who the young man was and how the U.S. ambassador was so polite to him.


    "Is there a Chinese restaurant here?" Li Jin finally stood up and asked Luo He.


    "Yes, yes..." Luohe woke up and said, "I''ll take you to..."


    Li Jin nodded.


    Soon Luo He Himself took Li Jin to a Chinese restaurant. Then he handed Li Jin a suit of clothes and asked him to take a bath and wash all the blood stains on his body.


    After Li Jin changed his clothes and appeared, the food there had just been served.


    Li Jin sat down, accompanied by only Luohe.


    "Sure enough, the world of mortals is better..." Li Jin looked at other tables, where many people drink and eat, the atmosphere is good, "I''m not used to staying with some gods."

 Chapter 1525

    Luo he didn''t know how to follow Li Jin''s words. When Li Jin was taking a bath, he called back again and passed on Li Jin''s words. At the same time, he also reported the situation here, especially the attitude of the United States.


    However, it seems that the other side of the family doesn''t care about it at all. On the contrary, they reiterate that they should take good care of Li Jin''s life.


    Luohezui asked a few more questions, but there was no direct answer. Instead, he told him that this is a very important person, so important that they can save their lives.


    Luohe was really surprised at this. Who is this? Even the Holy See has been destroyed by him!


    For Luohe''s face, Li Jin just smiles and doesn''t explain anything. For him, it''s just right that people like Luohe should live like this.


    I''ve done so much, but what I want is to let people who lived like that continue to live like that.


    He wolfed down the food and ate half of the table.


    Luohe just sat by and watched without any impatience.


    "I have a guest. You can go." Eating, Li Jin suddenly said to Luo he apologetically, "ambassador Luo, I''m really sorry."


    Luo He nodded and stood up. It had ordered him to listen to the young man in everything, no matter what he did.


    Luo He looked at the restaurant. There were still many people eating there. Why did he ask himself to go?


    Just as he was about to leave the restaurant, he saw two people coming in.


    One of them is tall and the other is short. One of them seems to be a monk.


    The two people''s whole body exudes a cold temperament, standing there has made people feel a chill.


    Luo he was a little strange. Who are these two people? It seems that something is wrong.


    He side to side, and then look back, only to see the two men into the shop, directly to Li Jin that table walked past.


    Luohe is even more strange. Does Li Jin know these two people?


    But Luohe shook his head and went out.


    On the other side of the table, Li Jin was still eating there. When the two men went by, Li Jin just looked up at them and continued to eat.


    The two men were standing there, looking as if they were a little stiff.


    Li Jin finally put down his chopsticks and made a gesture of invitation.


    Without saying a word, they went to the place where Luohe used to sit.


    Li Jin drank a cup of tea and said slowly, "since you can come here to find me, you should know why I haven''t left immediately after killing them."


    "You''re waiting for us." High personal said.


    He has a pair of dark blue eyes and looks like people from the Caucasus.


    Li Jin did not deny that "when the whole world attacked the country, five people from four directions died first, leaving you two. Two other generals died on the spot, and count Vlad is dead now. As for the Pope If you''re dead, you''ll be left with the two of you. "


    "Master, good means." The monk looked at some dull mouth, the tone of the words can not say is sincere or helpless.


    But Li Jin took it for granted that he was sincere. Anyway, he didn''t care.


    "If you think you have a chance to win against me, you can give it to me now." Li Jin tilted his head and looked at them, "I''ll go on."


    Both of them are silent. I''ll fight with you. Isn''t that for death?


    You''re the one who killed the high priest and the Pope. Let''s fight with you There''s something wrong with your brain.


    "There is only one Archmage left in the Holy See, not because I don''t want to kill him, but because if I kill him, the Holy See will surely collapse. The influence of the holy see is very wide, and it exists in every corner of the world. If they collapse, the world is likely to fall into a fratricidal situation. Although I have a lot of opinions about you, it has nothing to do with ordinary people. "


    Li Jin said seriously.


    In fact, from the fact that Li Jin didn''t pursue them, they knew that Li Jin didn''t kill them.


    Of course, Li Jin did not leave the Vatican after he made a great deal of contacts with the Vatican.


    But Li Jin stayed, which was enough for them to guess.


    So they bravely came here, because they thought that Li Jin didn''t kill them, but wanted to talk to them.


    As soon as we met, Li Jin sat here and talked to himself. He didn''t mean to settle accounts with himself.


    What''s more, the meaning of the words is very simple. It''s just like an old friend who hasn''t seen each other for many years, drinking a few cups and talking about their own difficulties.


    This let them breathe a sigh of relief, they know if Li Jin wants to kill them, then it is the ends of the earth can not escape.


    "Now there is only one Archmage left in the Holy See, whose strength has been greatly reduced. In the past, the world''s No.1 Xiuzhen sect no longer exists. It can be said that your strength can all hold them down. After all, it''s just a Archmage. How can you both hold him down. The people on the mountain are going down the mountain. I hope you will help us to watch them carefully and not let them make trouble. "Li Jin really said that he was waiting for them here. That''s right. He wanted them to live in the mainland and not let these people make trouble.


    They are very happy. If this is the case, then their previous conflict with Li Jin has been written off.


    "What do you do when people go down the mountain?" Asked master Barker in a deep voice.


    "Just as you are going to hit us, why should I wait for the Pope to hit me? Can''t I hit him first? " Li Jin asked.


    They were stunned. After all, they had never contacted Li Jin. Unexpectedly, such a sentence would come out of his mouth.


    Li Jinshen took a breath and said, "in fact, you are mountain people. It''s just that you mountain people are different from our mountain people. But no matter how good, those are the problems I will solve. What I want you to do is just what I said just now. Watch this side for me. "


    They both nodded, and the result actually made them feel very satisfied.


    Li Jin finally got up, and he was already full.


    "If you can''t stop it!" Leviathan, the regicide, asked suddenly.


    Li Jin thought about it, looked back at them and said, "if I can''t stop it, it''s very simple. I''m only responsible for blocking it. If I can stop it, I''ve done my best. I''m worthy of my heart. If it can''t be stopped, it will be their business in the future. It''s also their choice to take refuge in the mountain people and become a dog, or to resist being killed. What I''m doing is trying to block it. "


    With that, Li Jin stepped out of the restaurant.

 Chapter 1526

    Li Jin bid farewell to Luohe and returned to Meihe village at dusk. The afterglow dyed through half of Jingshan lake, which was particularly magnificent.


    Looking at the scenery, Li Jin was relaxed and happy.


    However, after watching the meeting, Li Jin went to Wushan. In Wushan, the trees are bigger and the aura is stronger. It seems that this place has not been visited for thousands of years.


    Li Jin was also a little surprised. Since the formation of the spirit gathering formation here, Wushan has changed the most.


    Not long after Li Jin went to Wushan, little fox had found him. Little fox was holding some fruit in his hand. When he saw Li Jin, he was very happy to send the fruit to him, which meant to let him eat it.


    Li Jin just a smile, and then picked up a wild fruit into the mouth, into the mouth is a sweet.


    Li Jin solved the problem three or two times and sat under a big tree.


    Before long, I heard a heavy sound of footsteps.


    Li Jin looked up and saw the big bear coming.


    Li Jin asked them with a smile: "how is life here?"


    The big bear and the little fox nodded, which means very good.


    But big bear hesitated for a moment, and suddenly conveyed a meaning to Li Jin: there is a very powerful wild boar in the mountain.


    Li Jin was stunned and asked: "fierce wild boar? How powerful? "


    The bear shook his head and said he didn''t know. He just listened to other beasts and didn''t really meet them.


    Li Jin frowned, and suddenly he remembered that he had seen another scar on heixuan before he went to the river, which was the same as the one he had seen for the first time.


    For the first time, it was a boar king who left it to heixuan. For this reason, Li Jin also killed the boar king. Is it true that there is a powerful boar King hidden here?


    Now that Li Jinwu is in the middle of the world, he doesn''t even feel that he is sensitive to the power of other people.


    He didn''t feel that Wushan had a power that could rival heixuan or big bear. How could it be?


    Li Jin is very confident about this. He can''t feel that there are only two possibilities, that is, he has a higher level than himself, or the other party has secrets.


    But obviously, neither of these things is likely to happen to a pig.


    Li Jin just nodded and said, "in this case, you can look here. Tell me when you''ve met me."


    After that, Li Jin suddenly laughed again and said, "now the forces at the foot of the mountain have been almost cleaned up by me. People from the mountain have been talking about going down the mountain for a long time. I, Li Jin, have been to many places. Now I am interested in the mountain. So I should go to the mountain in a few days. You all come down from the mountain. You know more about the mountain than I do. So I need a little fox to accompany me at that time. "


    Little fox looks at Li Jin pitifully, which means I don''t want to go up the mountain any more.


    But Li Jin said with a smile, "if you don''t go, you have to go. I''ve never been to this mountain. I can''t go by myself."


    The little fox bowed his head in defeat.


    "In fact, I always feel curious about the entrance to the mountain. How can I get to the mountain?" Li Jin asked suspiciously.


    "It''s easy to get up and down the mountain, but it''s not easy to get up and down the mountain." The meaning of the big bear soon spread, "to be exact, I don''t even know where I can go up the mountain here."


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. Yes, it''s a secret place after all. After all, they have the initiative in the secret place. The people at the foot of the mountain have never understood where their entrance is. This is very normal.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, they have already started." Li Jin didn''t worry. In fact, he had been looking for it for a long time.


    The people at the foot of the mountain are not stupid. The previous cultivation families knew that the people at the foot of the mountain existed, but they were not willing to look for them because they knew that it was meaningless to look for them or not.


    But now it''s different. They are going to have a big war, so they must find the entrance.


    "You stay here, little fox. When we find the entrance, you will take me into the mountain. Then we will see what the mountain looks like."


    When it comes to this, Li Jin is still yearning for it. From their performance, in fact, there are some people on the mountain who look like the world of cultivation. For people like Li Jin, they really have a lot of expectations.


    After talking to them, Li Jin went down the mountain. Next, he will stay here for a few days and wait for the news from there.


    Down the mountain, Li Jin returned to Xiao Yuru''s home.


    Li Yujin''s face was full of joy when he saw Xiao Yujin coming back.


    But not long after, she took an invitation from the house and said, "this is an invitation for you. Gao gen, a villager in Gaokeng village, asked you to have a drink when he married his daughter-in-law."


    Li Jin doesn''t have much impression of who Gao Gen is. After all, there are many people in Gaokeng village, and they are a little far away from here."You don''t know many people in Gaokeng village, and you certainly don''t know him. But it''s not thank you for setting up a feed factory there. Now life in Gaokeng village has improved a lot. They are very grateful. " Xiao Yuru explained.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "go, then I have to go."


    Xiao Yuru said with a smile, "go ahead. They didn''t invite a few people in our village. After all, we don''t have any relatives with them, so we invited a few of you."


    Li Jin nodded and suddenly asked suspiciously, "I''m often away from home. Should I be invited to a lot of banquets? I just don''t know."


    Xiao Yuru shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "that''s not true. There are many invitation cards for you, no matter Yang Xiuzhu or me, but basically you are not at home. So after receiving the invitation, we will prepare a red envelope for you every time and say a few sorry words to others. You''ve really caught up this time, or you''ll miss it again. "


    Li Jin sighed that he was too busy, otherwise he would have participated in these activities.


    It''s a big event, especially in the countryside.


    It used to be good. After all, I was poor and had little money in my pocket, so I didn''t dare to hold a big banquet. But to tell the truth, with Li Jin''s Jingshan Lake getting rich, the surrounding villages are also getting better.


    Now the whole town has changed.


    So as soon as there is a happy event, there will be more and more banquets, and they are quite willing to spend money. It used to be a good banquet to have pork and beef. Now it''s not. Besides these, what kind of seafood is there now.


    It can be said that they all know how to enjoy it.


    After all, it''s more fun to return to ordinary life.

 Chapter 1527

    The next day when he set out, Liu Zhibai drove the car to Li Jin''s villa early.


    Li Jin immediately went downstairs to welcome her in.


    "Busy people are getting busier and busier!" Liu Zhibai''s first words were to tease Li Jin.


    Li Jin said helplessly: "there is no way, there are many things. But I''m free today. I''m going to have a wedding with you. "


    Liu Zhibai said with a smile, "that''s true. As a foreign mayor, I don''t know how many villagers'' banquets I have drunk in this year. You are not as good as me."


    Li Jin was a little embarrassed, and it is true.


    The villagers are hospitable, and Liu Zhibai is not the same as other cadres. She likes to go deep into the masses, and can be said to have contact with many villagers. Moreover, Liu Zhibai really tries his best to help them solve their problems, so if they have any happy events, they often ask Liu Zhibai to go.


    It''s true that Li zhiliu has not had more wine than Bai in the past year.


    "Let''s go too. Don''t dawdle." Today, Li Jin also put on a new suit. Although it is not fashionable enough, it has made Li Jin''s tall and straight figure look very different here.


    "Do you drive or do I? By the way, Jin Chun has been invited. He will go with us. " Liu Zhibai took out the key and said.


    "I''ll do it!" Li Jin got the key and got on the bus directly.


    Liu Zhibai smiles and naturally sits on the co pilot.


    Then he went to the company gate to pick up Jinchun, and the three of them drove to Gaokeng village.


    Soon they arrived at Gaokeng village. Needless to see, the family must be very busy. For the purpose of not disturbing them, Li Jin and Liu Zhibai asked Jinchun to give the red envelope to the recipient, and then went for a walk.


    This is the custom in rural areas, such as getting married, having children, building houses and going into fire. These are all major events and must be treated. When a countryman talks about propriety, he has to follow a member, so there will be a red envelope.


    Of course, the number of red envelopes is decided by yourself.


    There is also a small river in Gaokeng village, which runs through the whole village and then flows into Meijiang river. This is the standard configuration of almost any village in the town. This is the mountainous area in the south, which is different from the northern plain.


    The villages here are all two mountains with a canyon under them. There may be a little flat place in the canyon. Then we all built houses there and finally became villages.


    In the middle, there must be a small river rising from the mountain and then passing through the village.


    On the side of the river, willows are planted, which is very pleasing to the eye.


    When Li Jin came to the river, he found that there were concrete chairs for rest under the willows. He chuckled. It seems that Gaokeng village knows how to make some changes in public facilities after it is rich.


    Li Jin patted it with his sleeve and made sure it was clean before he made a gesture to Liu Zhibai.


    Liu Zhibai chuckled and sat down.


    "I can''t imagine it!" After sitting down, Liu Zhibai looked at the feed factory outside the village and said, "when I came, your town was very poor, especially on your side, no village was OK. Just over a year ago, you''ve changed so much. It''s really beyond my expectation. "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "after all, we have to say that they are hardworking and hard-working. If they are other people, they can''t do it."


    Liu Zhibai shook his head and didn''t refute Li Jin''s words.


    Although it''s not time for dinner, the guests are coming one after another. Li Jin finds that there are many cars coming here.


    Of course, although there are many small cars, they are all ordinary cars. An expensive car may not be worth 200000 yuan. Even Liu Zhibai''s car is only over 100000 yuan.


    At this time, a BMW drove over there and stopped there.


    From above came down a young man, who was dressed in a purple suit and wearing a pair of glasses. After getting off the car, he inspected the surroundings and was very fussy.


    His face with a sense of complacency, and even silk condescending meaning.


    He took a drum red envelope came to the reception, directly put on the table.


    As soon as the recipient looked at it, it was strange.


    He seemed to enjoy this kind of look very much. He said with a proud smile, "write down the name of Du Xiang."


    I''ll sign the name and get it.


    Du Xiang left here with satisfaction. Just as he wanted to have a look, he suddenly saw Li Jin and Liu Zhibai sitting under the willow tree talking happily.


    For a moment, his eyes were bright. What a beautiful woman. Such a beautiful woman is rare even in the city. I didn''t expect to see her in such a remote place.


    Du Xiang was stunned, and immediately hurried past, his eyes only Liu Zhibai, there is no Li Jin at all.


    He came to them with a posture that he thought was very handsome. At the same time, he said in a very confident voice, "Miss, do you mind if I sit here for a while?"Li Jin and Liu Zhibai were chatting happily. Suddenly, they were interrupted by such a voice. They looked up at each other at the same time.


    Seeing Liu Zhibai look up, Du Xiang all over excited.


    As expected, she is a beautiful woman. Today, it seems that she is really lucky. Originally, she was reluctant to come here. The poor relatives in the small mountain village have nothing to celebrate. If my father hadn''t said that Gaokeng village might develop greatly in the future, I would not have come.


    I didn''t expect to make money this time. Where can I find such a beautiful woman? Let''s not talk about her appearance, but her temperament is superior.


    But this sentence didn''t lead to Liu Zhibai''s opening. Instead, the man next to him said, "there''s one next to me. If you sit down, sit down."


    What''s Li Jin''s look in his eyes? This boy can see it at a glance. It''s just for Liu Zhibai.


    Du Xiang doesn''t like it any more. When I talk to a beautiful woman, you''re a little jerk.


    Although Li Jin is dressed up and put on a suit, it looks pretty good. But there is also the saying that there are brands in the world. For example, Li Jin looks ok, but what he wears are ordinary clothes. Let''s not say whether it''s a big brand or not. In fact, it''s not a brand at all.


    This young man, Du Xiang, is different. He has famous brands all over his body, and his good life over the years has given him a very sharp vision. He can see what famous brands are at a glance.


    Obviously, the famous brand has nothing to do with the young man in front of him. He has nothing on him.


    This makes Du Xiang sneer in his heart, thinking that Li Jin is a vain poor boy, dressed up to chase this beautiful woman.


    Such a beautiful woman, only I such talent deserve to have, just like you, get out of my way!


    With a smile, Du Xiang replied calmly, "I''m sorry, your chair is long enough. I like it here."

 Chapter 1528

    Sick, right!


    This is Li Jin''s first thought. I''ve already let you go, but I still want to sit here.


    Du Xiang sat down and wanted to sit in the middle of them.


    In the face of such behavior, Li Jin was very polite.


    Du Xiang almost a dog eat excrement to fall down, immediately turned back and glared at Li Jin.


    Li Jin spread his hand and made a helpless expression.


    After all, Du Xiang was an outsider, so he didn''t have to fight for victory. So he clapped his hands and sat on the other side.


    "My name is Du Xiang. What do you call a beautiful woman?" Du Xiang asked Liu Zhibai with a smile.


    "Liu Zhibai." Liu Zhibai didn''t hide it and replied.


    "What a name Du Xiang said with admiration.


    "Your name is also good. It''s Xiang. Well, it''s in line with your temperament." Li Jin said humbly.


    Liu Zhibai was happy with a puff, and the word Xiang has been stinking with the recent spoof.


    Du Xiang looks constipated. Suddenly, he regretted that his name is Du Xiang. But your sister, when I named him, the word was very good! Who knows this word will be played bad, I mean flying, not as disgusting as you think!


    Du Xiang is really helpless because he has been ridiculed for his name. But after all, he is a person with a long history. Ordinary people don''t dare to laugh at him face to face. He didn''t want to be ridiculed after he came here.


    And still in front of such a beauty, and the beauty also laughed This made Du Xiang angry.


    "Miss Liu, it''s really rare to see someone like you in the countryside. I didn''t expect to see people like you in the countryside. It''s really worthwhile to come here this time! "


    Du Xiang cleverly did not continue to entangle in this issue, but quickly changed the topic.


    "Oh Where is Mr. Du from? " Liu Zhibai asked with a smile.


    Du Xiang was so proud that he even had a little excited look at Li Jin. Hey, man, the next thing is my time.


    "Oh, I''m from Licheng. My father does real estate business in Licheng. It can even be said that our family is the biggest real estate in Licheng." Du Xiang was very proud to say, "if Miss Liu goes to Licheng in the future, you can come to me, and I will accompany Miss Liu to have a good tour of Licheng."


    Licheng is next door city. It can''t compare with Yuezhou, but it''s not small. And now the real estate developers are all local tyrants, who obviously have a good family.


    "Real estate developers..." Liu Zhibai smiles, "the real estate agent of Licheng, surnamed du I see. Is your father''s name Du Shengchao and your real estate company Chaosheng group? "


    Du Xiang was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that this beautiful woman could even name her father.


    Liu Zhibai looks at Li Jin with a smile, because Li Jin is also confused.


    "Well, didn''t I tell you that some real estate companies want to cooperate with us in development? Well, this Chaosheng group is one of them. " Liu Zhibai said.


    After listening to her explanation, Li Jin realized that together with the Chaosheng group, he wanted to get a share from Meihe village.


    Du Xiang is confused. Of course he knows about it. That''s why his father doesn''t associate with his poor relatives in Gaokeng village all the year round, but now he calls himself here. Doesn''t he want to get through here?


    It''s just that who are these men and women and how can they understand these things so well?


    Just at this time, a man in his fifties and sixties came over in a hurry.


    Du Xiang looked at the old man. Isn''t that the man he saw in the photo? Du Xiang has forgotten what he should call him. He''s all distant relatives anyway, but seeing him so anxious, he obviously knows that he''s coming. Let''s welcome him well.


    Du Xiang immediately straightened his clothes, hehe, just to show the beauty my personality charm.


    The old man was Gaogen. He came to him quickly. Du Xiang was about to put on a smiling face and say something polite. He didn''t expect that the old man didn''t look at him at all. Instead, he immediately said to Li Jin, "Xiao Li, I didn''t expect you to come with mayor Liu in person. It really makes my face shine."


    Li and Jin stood up and said with a smile, "Uncle Gao, congratulations. I''m sure I''ll come by myself for such a good thing."


    Li Jin met Gao gen, but he was not very impressed. After all, he didn''t come to Gaokeng village many times, so he was a little familiar with village head Gao, but he remembered when he saw people.


    "Thank you..." Gogen kept saying thank you and then said, "come on, don''t sit here. Get in there."


    Du Xiang is so confused. Ah, it''s not right. This is not the script. I''m the one you welcome. How can I become this guy?


    Du Xiang was so confused that he didn''t believe it was his own situation.


    By the way, he certainly doesn''t know who he is. I have to give him a name.Du Xiang had to comfort himself, then cleared his throat and said, "Uncle Gao, my name is Du Xiang, and that Du Shengchao is my father."


    Gaogen found that there was a guy standing next to him, but this guy was so annoying that he just clubbed around Li Jin and Mayor Liu, just like a fly.


    "Du Shengchao Oh, oh It''s his son. " Gaogen thought of the name from a corner of his mind, "you''re here too. Come in..."


    Gaogen said almost perfunctorily.


    I''m going to Gaogen was stunned. Your sister, I am the successor of Chaosheng group. In this old man''s heart, I am not as good as these two young people?


    Du Xiang feels very uncomfortable. I''m the main character What happened.


    Li Jin looked back at the constipated guy, and suddenly he felt funny. He could fully understand that this guy must be running away like ten thousand grass mud horses.


    But in fact, Li Jin is not very disgusted with this guy. Although some of them show off, they are not as unreasonable as those guys he met before. Although they show off, there are some of them, right.


    "Man, don''t pestle there. Let me tell you, this is mayor Liu. He knows your father is not strange at all." Li Jin looked at him narrowly.


    Du Xiang was surprised. Mayor It turns out that this young beauty is the mayor of the town.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Li Jin again. Who are you.


    "Don''t look at him. He''s Li Jin, the boss of Jingshan lake. If your father wants to cooperate with us in the development of real estate here, he is the one who should get the most consent. " Liu Zhibai also said with a smile.


    She also found the young man a little funny.


    Du Xiang almost didn''t fall down. I went. This is Li Jin. Mom, this fork is wrong.

 Chapter 1529

    After hearing their identities, Du Xiang was just like a dog in the sun. I''ll go. It''s too embarrassing. I finally had the chance to put back the fork and put it on Gao Ren.


    Du Xiang is about to cry. It''s so embarrassing.


    Li Jin laughs, then follows Gao Gen in.


    At this time, everyone is about to enter the table. Li Jin and Liu Zhibai are led to the main table by Gao Gen.


    Two people are not polite, sat down.


    Soon, the banquet was already open. For a moment, there was laughter all over the banquet. Everyone was drinking and eating. In fact, the banquet is also a place where they get together. Everyone talks and laughs. It''s very lively.


    Soon the bride and bridegroom came to propose a toast to everyone. Gaogen''s son looked at him in his thirties. According to the previous statement, this kind of man would never get a wife.


    After all, the situation at home is not so good, and I''m old. It''s really hard for any girl to marry him. If it wasn''t for a factory here, and the Gaogen family also worked there, and their living conditions were good, they would not have married their daughter-in-law.


    When Gao Gen led the couple to Li Jin and Liu Zhibai''s table to toast, the couple were all grateful.


    But Li Jin said with a smile at this time: "you see, our new people are so sincere to propose a toast to us, if we don''t have some programs, it doesn''t seem appropriate."


    Others looked at Li Jin and thought he was going to do something.


    But Li Jin laughed and said, "look at this stream. I''ll give you a show."


    This time, not only they, but also Liu Zhibai, who was next to them, became interested.


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, suddenly the mouth issued a shriek.


    Then they saw a sudden crash of the nearby river, the river suddenly rose, as if an earthquake had come, and the river water had instantly dispersed into the air, forming a curtain of water.


    Everyone subconsciously stood up, did not understand why there would be such a water curtain suddenly.


    Liu Zhibai was stunned at first, and then looked at Li Jin in surprise as if he had understood something.


    Li Jin a smile, gently said: "black Xuan below."


    Yes, heixuan is down there. Heixuan is walking along the river. The so-called dragon is not just walking around. Walking along the river is tempering and dormant. When Li Jin came here, he felt that heixuan was in this section of the river.


    So Li Jin had an idea. He simply asked heixuan to come to the river and give them such a surprise.


    Everyone was shocked and looked at the curtain.


    Moreover, heixuan seemed to be in a good mood. He could control the shape of those rain curtains. He didn''t live on them and changed the patterns. The people who ate at the restaurant exclaimed.


    "That''s a good sign!" Immediately someone yelled, "the future of your children will be limitless!"


    Other people nodded their heads and thought that it was true. It was said in the storytelling novels that there were some visions when the emperors were born. Obviously, now they are also visions. When they got married, it shows that their future children are limitless.


    Li Jin and Liu Zhibai both laughed. They thought it was fun.


    Some people have run to the river to see what''s wrong below, but they can''t see anything.


    Although it''s a small river, it''s not shallow, and heixuan is very clever. He turbid the river first, so ordinary people can''t see what it looks like below, so it''s like this.


    Three minutes later, the river suddenly stopped gushing.


    After seeing this for a while, people were already amazed.


    "I wish you and your wife a long life together." Li Jin opened his mouth at the right time and raised his glass.


    The two of them hastened to reply.


    With the bride and groom''s toast, the whole banquet reached a climax, and everyone was very excited.


    As the banquet slowly dispersed, Li Jin and Liu Zhibai were ready to leave.


    Before leaving, Gao Gen hurried forward to say goodbye to Li Jin and handed back the red envelope, but the three refused. Gaogen asked people to prepare some dishes to pack and let them take them back.


    It''s a custom. When you make your own banquet, there are always many dishes, so people will pack some of them back, so it won''t be wasted.


    Li Jin, of course, they would not refuse. After they received it, they returned to the riverside.


    Li Jin stopped the car and came to the bottom of a big tree. At this time, many people drove out and left.


    "Was it heixuan just now?" Jinchun also came, "how did it get to the river?"


    Liu Zhibai also looks at Li Jin in surprise. Obviously, she also has such a question.


    Li Jin laughed, pointed to the following and said, "here, it hasn''t gone yet."


    Sure enough, when Li Jin pointed at them, he saw black Xuan coming out of the river and looking at them. And there''s water on its mouth, as if it''s playing with water on purpose.


    Seeing it like this, the three people above all laughed instantly."Heixuan, why are you in the river?" Jin Chun asked strangely.


    Heixuan has a tail. Anyway, he can''t communicate with Chun.


    Li Jin, however, laughs and doesn''t tell the truth.


    They looked at heixuan as if nothing had changed, but Li Jin looked at it differently. Compared with before, heixuan had changed a lot.


    Let''s not talk about anything else. It seems that the body has been strengthened a lot.


    Li Jin looked at it, very pleased to say: "a good walk in the river, not afraid of wind and rain, not afraid of big waves."


    Heixuan kept beating the water, as if he agreed with Li Jin''s words.


    Li Jin smiles and waves.


    Black Xuan a flash, very quickly sink to the bottom of the river, and then disappeared in their line of sight inside.


    "Well, you haven''t answered me yet. How did it get to the river?" Jin Chun asked Li Jin with a confused face.


    Li Jin said lightly: "everyone has his own way to go, and heixuan is no exception. It also has its own way."


    Jin Chun gave a bitter smile. He felt that his brain was not enough. He quickly said, "well, don''t tell me this. It''s a headache."


    Liu Zhibai looked up at the sky and said, "don''t talk about it. It''s getting dark. It seems that it''s going to rain. Let''s go now. If it rains, it''s not easy to go."


    Li Jin looked up and saw that it was so, but seeing that the sky was already covered with dark clouds, it seemed that a heavy rain was coming.


    "Let''s go!" Li Jin waved, then let them get on the car and drove away. In the middle of the river, heixuan showed his head again, looking at the direction of Li Jin''s car leaving. It seemed that he was saying goodbye to him.


    It''s just as dark as dusk in the afternoon.

 Chapter 1530

    Just when Li Jin came back to the village, the sky finally began to rain heavily. Li Jin finally drove the car back to his home, and then ran to his home to take shelter from the rain.


    Liu Zhibai did not return to the residence of the town government, but came to Li Jin''s home. The main reason is that when they went back, they saw dark clouds and thought that it might rain if they couldn''t get there, so they decided to go to Li Jin''s house temporarily.


    Anyway, there are so many rooms in Li Jin''s family that there is no problem in entertaining them.


    The rain is pouring down. Li Jin and Liu Zhibai are sitting in the sunshine room on the second floor, drinking tea and looking at the dark sky outside.


    Not only is it dark as ink, but also the rain is like a knife, like hail.


    Li Jin quickly picked up the mobile phone to call Yang Xiuzhu, let them hurry to holiday, so heavy rain, workers do not have to go to work.


    Then call the farmhouse to let the tourists stay indoors instead of going out.


    "It''s really strange. Why did it rain so heavily all of a sudden?" Liu Zhibai asked strangely.


    The raindrops hit the sunshine room, and the glass made a thumping sound. If the quality was not good enough, Liu Zhibai was really worried that the glass would be broken.


    Li Jin took a sip of tea and then said, "who knows, it''s raining so hard all of a sudden. I didn''t even think of it."


    In fact, there is no need for Li Jinduo to say that the tourists have already gone home.


    However, some pilgrims who were blocked by the heavy rain hid in the temple, and the Taoist priest of Dongshan offered porridge to the Pilgrims who were caught in the rain or not.


    These people are also broad-minded, simply also found a place to move the table, sat down to watch the rain.


    The old man looked up at the sky and sat on the eaves reading and enjoying the rain.


    After the temple, the workers had already left. Master Buyi was sitting there. Behind him stood a huge boar king.


    The boar King''s eyes were red, revealing an arrogant arrogance.


    "Practitioners pay attention to aura. In fact, besides aura, there is another thing in the world called Qi Yun. Whether one country or one family, there is a natural cycle of prosperity and decline. In fact, Feng Shui is also a kind of Qi Yun. Meihe village is a good place with good luck, otherwise there would not be a snake that is expected to turn into a dragon. But Qi transportation is limited. If it turns into a dragon, then you can''t go any further. Now this rainstorm is a great opportunity for the Dragon walking along the river. To walk the river, we need to suffer. The more he suffers, the more chance he will be successful. "


    "If you want to take a step forward, you can only take away its luck."


    "Although I can cover up your breath, you will be found by him one day. You can fight with the snake when he is away, but it is not so easy for him to fight when he returns to the village."


    "Now is a good chance. Kill that snake, and your chance will come."


    ¡­¡­


    Monk Buyi talked endlessly, not only to the pig, but also to himself.


    The wild boar king heard the fierce light in his eyes, and even a little greedy.


    "Roar!" The boar King roared and went down the mountain.


    Monk Buyi looks at the boar king in the heavy rain, and the Buddha looks solemn.


    At this moment, Taoist priest Dongshan seemed to feel something. He looked up and there was a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Under the eaves, the old man also laughed, but it was a sneer.


    "How dare you cover the sky with one hand!" The old man looked at it, peeled a peanut and swallowed it.


    At this time, a flash of lightning seemed to illuminate the half of the sky. Villagers or tourists subconsciously retract their heads back into the room. This lightning is too terrible.


    Boom!


    A thunder will blow them all to the corner, this is autumn, the thunder is still so big.


    In the middle of Meijiang river, a snake is writhing in the river.


    He held his head high and looked at the clouds above.


    Black clouds rolling, from time to time there is a flash of red light, that is lightning.


    But the snake was not afraid at all. Instead, he looked there with a curious look on his face.


    As the wind blows and the heavy rain falls, the whole river seems to be turning over. The river, which was originally calm, will soon turn over, which is very terrifying.


    Heixuan swam among them, twisting his body.


    This is what heixuan wants when he walks along the river.


    But in the rainstorm, it seems to hear a sound that does not belong to this weather, it is a burst of footwork.


    The sound of footsteps was so dense that it felt like an army was coming. No, it''s like a giant walking. That''s why he''s in such a big battle.


    The black Xuan instantly then calmed down, then vigilantly looked around.After a while, he jerked his head up.


    But on the mountain above the road, a huge boar King jumped down angrily and killed heixuan fiercely.


    Black Xuan''s eyes instantly shot out the fire of anger, at the same time, a burst of war.


    Boar King stopped at the edge of the mountain, staring at the black Xuan in the river.


    Black Xuan suddenly from the river, a few times has climbed to the road, glaring at the boar king.


    The boar king raised his head haughtily, as if he looked down on heixuan.


    Black Xuan vomited out letter son, to wild boar king gave hiss voice.


    "Roar!" Suddenly, the boar King jumped up and pressed on heixuan.


    Heixuandiao turned around and swept his tail to the boar king.


    With a bang, the boar king was swept in the middle and immediately rolled to one side. However, he immediately rolled a few rolls and stood up, looking at heixuan fiercely.


    Heixuan put his tail away and watched the boar King warily.


    "Roar!" The boar King roared and rushed up again. They couldn''t tell which time they had fought. Just as the Buyi monk who saved his life said, Qi luck is here, but they have to fight. Who got the Qi luck, then they may get out of their present state and take a step up.


    Of course, the boar King refused to let go. In his heart, he was the chosen pig. Moreover, he was always worried about Li Jin''s blow that day. He knew that if he didn''t get rid of himself, he would never be able to avenge that blow, so he had to fight for it.


    Heixuan is not willing to be outdone. He has been bullied by the boar king for several times in a row. Several times, the boar king wanted to kill him, but he didn''t die. Now he has gone to the river, and he wants to see if he has made any progress after going to the river.


    Snake and pig war, a touch of anger!

 Chapter 1531

    Under the dark clouds, on the edge of the Nujiang River, two strange beasts with good fortune started a duel in this way. Before the boar king came, he came with a sense of confidence to win. Although heixuan was not vulgar, he was the boar king in the last few matches.


    All the wounds on heixuan''s body were left by the boar king. Now if we fight again, the boar king is very confident.


    After these days, xuanjiang''s body was not as black as before.


    Fortunately, there was no one here, otherwise I would be scared to death.


    The stones on the side of the road were beaten by them and fell into the river one after another. From time to time, huge waves broke out.


    A snake and a pig have no strength here to strive for luck.


    In the distance, in the temple, the monk''s brow wrinkled. Originally, it was said that today''s weather was favorable. The boar King took the hand to kill the snake, which was expected to become a dragon. Then he lost a threat.


    But I didn''t expect that things didn''t develop according to my own direction, which made the monk feel that something was wrong.


    "How could it be?" Monk Buyi lowered his head. He didn''t believe it.


    Roar!


    At this time, on the riverside, the boar King roared. Suddenly, Yazi fled to the mountain.


    His stomach was bleeding, as if it had been broken by something.


    When he looked at it again, he saw that there was a claw under heixuan''s abdomen, which was very conspicuous.


    The wound in the belly of the boar king was obviously broken by this claw. It was very terrible. Maybe the boar king didn''t expect to have such a paw under his black belly, so he ran away after breaking his belly. At this time, all his courage disappeared.


    But heixuan, like God''s help, didn''t give up. Not long after the boar King ran to the top of the mountain, heixuan rushed up and rolled up the boar king.


    It''s a terrible thing to be caught by such a huge snake. This power alone can make a man''s bones broken.


    Obviously, the boar king also knows how powerful he is. In the face of such a situation, he roars and desperately wants to break free.


    But heixuan didn''t give it such a chance at all. Once it was rolled up, it would be even worse, and the whole body would be rolled up in an instant.


    The boar King couldn''t help roaring, but he couldn''t break the shackles anyway, so he didn''t live on the ground.


    This is even more severe. The rain on the mountain has made the mountain unstable. Coupled with the entanglement and collision between these two giants, it is even more precarious. It seems that it will collapse at any time.


    "Boom!" With the boar King''s force again, they hit the part of the mountain that stretched out again.


    There was a big stone on it. When it was hit by their strength, the stone could not stand any longer, and it suddenly went down with a bang.


    With this boulder down there is a lot of soil, earth and stone forward, set off a sound.


    Bang!


    The boulder fell on the cement road and made a hole in the cement. Then the momentum did not stop and fell into the water again.


    Water splashed, even in such weather is still issued a loud noise.


    And those loess is not so good luck, directly fell on the road, Sheng Sheng blocked the road.


    Along with them came a snake and a pig. The boar king was so strangled by heixuan that he couldn''t stop it. But he also understood that if he followed the snake down the river, he would surely die in the river, because in the water is the world of snakes.


    "Ouch!" The wild boar King screamed wildly. Since the last Wushan earthquake, the ordinary wild boar king suddenly opened his mind, and his strength also soared. Even the black Xuan of Wushan was a little afraid of him, he knew that he was not so simple.


    After Li Jin made a fist, he thought he was going to die, but monk Buyi saved him. At that time, he knew the value of life.


    Now Qi Yun is here. As long as he kills heixuan, he may get this Qi Yun. How can he give up easily and die like this? Of course, he is not willing to.


    However, although he was not willing, he had no choice, because his life was in heixuan''s hands. As long as heixuan wanted to die, he would die if he didn''t want to.


    Just when they were about to fall to the surging Meijiang river, they suddenly stopped.


    Black Xuan immediately released the boar king, and then swam a few meters away, looking at the boar king with a winner''s attitude.


    The boar King gasped for breath. Some of them didn''t believe that heixuan had let him go. If heixuan got him down, I''m afraid he would die in two minutes.


    But heixuan let it go, with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    The boar king felt very angry. He was discriminated against by the snake. He looked down on himself!Heixuan didn''t do much. After a few eyes, he came to the riverside and swam down.


    The river was surging, and soon he saw black Xuan''s body rise and fall in the river, constantly rolling in the river.


    The boar king felt that heixuan really let himself go. He didn''t understand why heixuan did it? Before the fight is black Xuan downwind, now it is not easy to rely on the unexpected claw to hurt himself, it is a good opportunity to kill himself, why does it not kill himself?


    Although the boar king has opened his mind, he still can''t figure out the meaning of heixuan.


    But it can be sure that the big snake really left, it entered the river again, and then tossed in the river.


    Boar king was completely relieved, and then ran to the mountain, looking at the river is getting smaller and smaller but more and more big, the movement of black Xuan for a long time without any expression.


    "Roar!" After a long time, the boar King ran back to the mountain and soon disappeared in the mountain.


    The heavy rain didn''t mean to stop, but it was worse.


    In the temple, the monk''s face was a little gloomy and terrible.


    Lost! I lost!


    The snake named heixuan actually grew a dragon claw, so fast! Walk the river This snake''s talent is really good. It can walk out of one claw at such a fast speed. How long did it take for it to turn into a dragon?


    Monk Buyi didn''t dare to think about this problem. Heixuan''s progress was beyond his expectation.


    Before long, before the temple came a boar king whose stomach was still bleeding and looked very embarrassed. It came down from the mountain. It was obviously relieved when it got here, but it was obviously nervous again, because it didn''t finish the task.

 Chapter 1532

    The boar king looked down at the monk.


    The monk stood up slowly, and then came to the boar king. He had a powder in his hand.


    Although the rain was coming, there was not a drop of rain on his head.


    He bent down and smeared the powder on the wound of the boar king. It was strange to say that as soon as the powder was spread, the boar King''s blood stopped immediately, and it seemed that his muscles healed immediately.


    The boar king let out a relaxed gasp, and now he didn''t worry about bleeding to death.


    "It''s not your fault..." The monk said slowly, "it''s my dereliction of duty. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. In such a short period of time, it has grown dragon claws. In this way, you will have less time. If you let him grow one claw and two horns, then walking along the river will be over, and you will soon be able to turn into a dragon. As soon as it turns into a dragon, the luck will come back to it. It''s hard for you to take another step. It''s said that monsters and monsters, the best step you can take is just monsters. But do you want to be a monster? "


    The wild boar King''s eyes showed a cruel color, it certainly did not want to.


    The monk''s face was not pretty. "This is a great opportunity, but you missed it. After the heavy rain, you can''t act rashly any more. Without the cover of the heavy rain, if you do this kind of thing again by the river, it''s useless for me to help you cover the sky. Li Jin is becoming more and more powerful, and he will be aware of it. So the next time you do it, you have to wait until Li Jin goes out, then you can do it, otherwise you can only stay in one place


    The boar King nodded and backed away.


    The old man did not know how many peanuts he had eaten. There were peanut shells on the table. But the rain outside is still so heavy, but he likes the scene.


    "What about covering the sky with one hand?" The old man laughed, "if you want to block the way of black Xuan, it seems that your monk''s intention is not so good."


    The old man shook his head. "That''s the cooperation between heaven and earth, isn''t it? There''s heavy rain, thunder and lightning in the sky. You people on the ground can kill people easily. It''s said that when the moon is black and the wind is high, it''s killing people. I think it''s lightning, thunder and heavy rain. "


    The old man came out with another bottle of wine and poured it into a bowl. "After all, you bald ass looks smart, but it''s not so good. Why didn''t heixuan kill it? That''s because it has a longer view than you. Now I know why heixuan won''t complain to Li Jin. It turns out that this snake has been thinking about this for a long time. To walk the river, we need to suffer. In fact, this wild boar is also a hardship for it? You are so smart that you think it''s OK to use a wild boar to fight with the snake. But you don''t know that the snake has already regarded the pig as a grindstone. What it thinks is that you should go to find it next time and make it sharper. So, snake or snake, as for pig But it''s really a pig! "


    When the old man said this, he burst out laughing, as if he was very happy.


    On top of baiyun temple, the Taoist priest of Dongshan is also at a loss.


    The heavy rain didn''t stop until the evening. Although it had stopped, it was still dark. After all, it was dusk.


    As soon as the rain stopped, they all ran out one by one and were stunned when they saw the scene outside.


    The destructive power this time is really great. Many big trees have been blown off, not to mention the small trees. It can be said that they are in a mess.


    Among them, Jingshan lake company is the most worried, because many vegetables have been destroyed, so they have to replant them, which is a waste.


    "It doesn''t look like rest." Li Jin watched the heavy rain stop, then looked at the mess, and stood up helplessly.


    "If you go, I won''t go." But Liu Zhibai lay on the sofa and closed his eyes very comfortably. "I''ll squint here and ask me to have dinner together later. Besides, I''m not going to leave tonight. I''ll sleep with you. "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "you can sleep in any room."


    When he saw Liu Zhibai waving to him, Li Jin laughed again, then leisurely went down to the bottom and rode a motorcycle to the company.


    Now the company has become a mess, everyone is busy cleaning up, this storm is too fast, too strange, they all feel helpless.


    Not only are they busy, but the whole village is busy. Some people clean up the things in Jingshan lake, while others clean up the public facilities.


    The rain was too heavy just now. Many street lamps or other road signs have been blown down. They have to rush to repair them. Especially, the street lamp is almost at night. If there is no lamp, it can''t be done.


    Yang Xiuzhu and her family were busy there. They arranged for people to clean up there and here. Anyway, they never stopped.


    Li Jin seems to have nothing to do with himself. There are so many people working here. Maybe he doesn''t need to be himself.


    As soon as he thought about it, he went directly to Xiao Yuru''s house. When he went there, he found something wrong. The house collapsed.Li Jin was startled, but he remembered that he had called just now. Xiao Yuru was at school, not here. He immediately took out his mobile phone to call Xiao Yuru.


    Soon Xiao Yuru got through.


    "Yuru, your house has been washed down by the heavy rain!" Li Jin said.


    "What?" Xiao Yuru was stunned and said hastily, "you wait for me there. I''ll be right back."


    After hanging up the phone, it wasn''t long before Xiao Yuru came back with the pillar. Their mother and son stood there and saw that the original earth house had collapsed, and only two walls were still there to support it.


    "Mom My toys... " As soon as the pillar looked at it, it immediately called out to get the toy.


    "Don''t go Li Jin quickly hugged him, and then said to Xiao Yuru, "Yuru, you can''t live here any more. Go to me first. You don''t have to pack up these things. I''ll ask someone to find them out for you and move them to me, OK? "


    Xiao Yuru was still a little stunned. After a while, she responded and said, "Xiaojin, I..."


    Although the house is not good, Xiao Yuru has feelings after living in it for so many years. It must be uncomfortable to see the house collapse like this.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll find something for you first." Li Jin comforted.


    It wasn''t long before Li Jin found Jinchun and they were stunned.


    "It''s all washed down by me." After they saw Li Luquan, they were all stunned. They were just finishing up at farmhouse.


    "It''s not just here..." Yang Xiuzhu came over with a serious face. "It''s raining heavily this time. Many houses have collapsed in our village, but the good news is that no one is unfortunate, but a few people have been injured."

 Chapter 1533

    After Li Jin heard this, he called Liu Zhibai down. Liu Zhibai didn''t expect that the rainstorm was so destructive, so he immediately entered the working state.


    Li Jin followed Liu Zhibai to see several other people''s damaged homes, and immediately drove back.


    "Well, sister Xiuzhu, go and arrange the families that have no houses to live in. If you have no place to live, you can live in our farmhouse. Lu Quan, please find some people. We need to clean up here and get rid of the things inside


    Li Jin said.


    So soon, as Li Jin said, they were divided into two groups.


    It wasn''t until around 8 p.m. that Li Jin cleared the place. He rushed the things to his own place, and then Li Jin went to see if other people wanted to help him.


    In this way, they don''t even care to have dinner.


    At about 10 p.m., I finally got a general idea of the situation. It was affected, but not much, so I don''t have to worry about it.


    After the victims were resettled, Li Jin and his family had time to sit down in the canteen and have a good supper.


    After all, they were hungry. After a while, they wolfed down and went back to sleep.


    Li Jin finished eating his mouth and ran away. Halfway through, he saw a flashlight on the other side. Then he heard the voice of the pillar: "brother Jin!"


    Li Jin came forward, laughed and picked up the pillar, "have you had enough?"


    "I''m full. My mother says you haven''t come back yet. Let''s come to you." Said the pillar.


    Li Jin looked up at Xiao Yuru and said with a smile, "really?"


    Xiao Yuru''s face is slightly red, but it''s too dark to see at night. "Yes, I don''t think you''ve come back, so I want to come down and have a look."


    Li Jin is in a very good mood. Although he feels helpless about the disaster, he is still very satisfied with the result. At least he finally has an open and aboveboard reason to take Xiao Yuru to his villa.


    "Miss me, don''t you?" Li Jin put aside the pillar and asked in Xiao Yuru''s ear.


    This time, Xiao Yuru was even more nervous and didn''t say a word.


    Li Jin laughed, then waved his big hand and said, "let''s go, take you back!"


    Open the yard and go up to the second floor.


    Li Jin went to take a bath directly, while Xiao Yuru turned on the TV in the sunshine room and lay on the sofa watching TV. In fact, some of them are trapped in his side.


    After Li Jin took a good bath, he came out and fell asleep. His face was slightly red and he seemed to be sleeping soundly.


    Li Jin crept forward, then took a look and said, "I''ll take him to the room to sleep."


    Xiao Yuru nodded very cleverly and asked Li Jin to take the pillar away.


    Li Jin took the pillar to the room, put it on the bed and covered it with quilt, then went to the sunshine room.


    The other two sides of the curtain will be pulled, the sun room was blocked, leaving the scene in front of the mirror, the glass of the mountain lake is still exposed.


    Li Jin went to hold Xiao Yuru in his arms. After struggling for a few times, Xiao Yuru did not move. Instead, he looked at Li Jin and said, "Xiao Jin, this rainstorm has made everyone like this, and our family has no more..."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t have it. You can live here."


    "Xiaojin, this is not good..." Xiao Yuru just wants to refuse, but Li Jin has already printed her mouth.


    For a time, the world was speechless.


    The next day, Li Jin got up early, but when he got up on the road, he realized that others also got up very early. There was a team in Meihe village, similar to the cleaning team, which got up very early every day to clean up the garbage on the street.


    But today''s people are not only the cleaners, but also some tall adults. It turns out that yesterday''s rainstorm was too heavy, and many trees have fallen down. They have to move them away.


    Li Jin went to the street to have breakfast and met many acquaintances. After saying hello one by one, Li Jin went to the company.


    The company is already full of people. Today, everyone goes to work early.


    In fact, it''s not a serious disaster for several villages in zuomie village.


    A landslide in a village has pushed down many houses in their village. If they hadn''t found out earlier, they would have died.


    In some places, because of poverty, the houses were too old and collapsed.


    "You see, this red collar village is the village buried more than half by the landslide, and this place called Zhupo village is also the place where the old houses collapsed seriously." Liu Zhibai doesn''t talk nonsense with Li Jin either, but goes straight to the point as soon as he comes up.


    Li Jin took a look and said, "go on, I''ll take you to see these two villages."


    Then Li Jin drove with Liu Zhibai to the two villages.


    In fact, these two villages are in a more marginal state. They are farther and more remote than Gaokeng village. Although Jingshan lake has tried its best to cooperate with the surrounding villages, in fact, they have no connection with Jingshan lake, because it''s really far away.It took Li Jin more than an hour''s drive to get there. When he got down, he sighed.


    First came the red collar village. As soon as Li Jin got off the bus, he saw the scene in front of him.


    As Liu Zhibai said, the half of Hongling village near the mountain has been washed down by mud and stone. There is a piece of mud and stone, and it looks very bleak.


    The other half seems to be OK for the time being, but if there is another rainstorm, I''m afraid it won''t last long and will be crushed by the remaining mud and stones.


    Many people gathered under the big trees at the entrance of the village, and they all looked sad.


    However, after seeing Liu Zhibai, a man ran over immediately, "Mayor Liu..." The man cried as he walked.


    "Song village head." Liu Zhibai shook hands with him, "let me introduce you. This is Li Jin from Meihe village. This is village head song of red collar village. "


    Li Jin nodded, indicating that he had met.


    After hearing Li Jin''s identity, village leader song''s eyes lit up and said to those gathered there: "boss Li of Meihe village is here, everyone come here..."


    Hula, those people after listening to no longer care to chat there, all ran over.


    "Boss Li, we have been affected so much that you have to donate money to build our house."


    "Yes! If you make money in Meihe village, you can''t put it all in your pocket. You have to do something good, don''t you? "


    "I heard that every family in Meihe village is living in a new house now. You can''t forget our village!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as these people came up, they kept shouting on both sides of Li Jin. They were all crying for poverty there.


    Liu Zhibai frowned. These villagers spoke so frankly, which made her feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1534

    It''s not only her who is uncomfortable, but also Li Jin.


    Li Jin raised his head and looked at the people who asked him for help. There was no cover up in these people''s words, and they did not hide their admiration for Meihe village.


    But Li Jin knows another thing, that is, the reason why the red collar village is still like this is not simply far away, but also because the people in this village don''t want to do any tired work, so they want to work easily with Meihe village.


    However, the tourism industry in Meihe village is easier than manual work, but it can''t move. They refuse to raise chickens and ducks in Hongling village, so they have been frozen.


    "Listen to me..." Li Jin looked at them, pressed his hand and motioned them to stop and listen to himself.


    "Let''s stop quarrelling and listen to Mr. Li." Song village head to see, immediately let them stop talking.


    These people immediately stopped and thought that Li Jin would say something about how much money to support them.


    "If the village is affected like this, Mayor Liu will naturally allocate money to you to build new houses. Needless to say that." Li Jin said.


    They were stunned and asked subconsciously, "what about Meihe village?"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "you wait for the mayor to apply."


    Village head song is in a hurry. Jingshan lake has always been vigorous and resolute in its work. What it wants is speed. In the event of such a big natural disaster, the government will certainly manage it, but it is certainly not as fast as Li Jin''s Jingshan lake.


    "Boss Li, you can''t do that. You''re a famous enterprise in our town. If you put us in the field like this, how many people will have opinions on you."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "that''s reasonable. Let''s talk about it. In fact, it''s very suitable for raising ducks here. Well, I can rebuild your new home for you, but it''s not for nothing. Your village gives us duck farming in Jingshan lake, and the money for building a house is deducted from duck farming. "


    "No one like you One villager immediately objected and was very angry. "Is there any way to do charity like this? You are doing business! And still bullying our common people! Do you really think it''s great to have some bad money? "


    "That''s what they say. It''s just like you."


    "There''s so much money that we won''t even offer to help us. What do people like you want to do?"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jin just put forward such a condition, those just fried the pot.


    Liu Zhibai was so angry that he was about to shake up. These villagers really didn''t know what to do.


    But Li Jin stopped her from talking. Instead, he looked at them and said very gently, "I don''t care if you say I''m rich and heartless, or if you say I''m a unscrupulous businessman. If I care about these fame, I can live much more natural and unrestrained. In this world, nothing comes in vain. It is earned by both hands. I sympathize with you in the disaster, but I only sympathize with you. If you want to have more feelings, you won''t have any. I can help you build your new house, but what about when it''s done? How do you make a living? I, Li Jin, don''t agree with anyone, but I just want to serve a kind of person, a kind of hardworking person who relies on his own hands. That''s why I started my factory in Gaokeng village, because the villagers in Gaokeng village are diligent enough. Now they have developed the village with their own hands. I, Li Jin, never dare to say that I made them rich. They created it with their own hands. "


    Li Jin looked at them, "what about you? I just want others to give you their hard-earned money to enjoy. I''d like to ask you, why? Just because I''m richer than you? Joke, isn''t this money earned by myself? "


    "How easy it is for you to make money, and what about giving us some?" And the villagers were shouting.


    "It''s easy for me to make money, but it''s not easy for me to give you money. No matter how easy the money I make is, I make it myself. No one of you has the right to let me give you money for nothing."


    Li Jin answered word by word.


    The man was speechless.


    "Hum, don''t you all say that Meihe village is very kind-hearted, so you are not afraid of being scolded as unscrupulous and unscrupulous businessmen?" Another villager said angrily.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "I don''t care about the reputation of Meihe village in Jingshan lake or Li Jin outside. I just want to be worthy of my heart. It''s good to do it. I can''t ask for so many. "


    "You''re trying to be reasonable." Those people who are Li Jin''s opponents have nothing to say after being said a few words, so they have to give Li Jin such a conclusion.


    But Li Jin clapped his hands and stood up. He said to Liu Zhibai, "Mayor Liu, I can''t manage this. I''m a businessman. I can''t see anyone else and I want to take over the White Wolf empty handed. OK, you can figure out how to solve the problem here. Let''s go to Zhupo village. "


    Then Li Jin didn''t give them a chance at all and got on the bus directly.


    Liu Zhibai said to them, "I''ve learned the situation of your village, and I''ll apply for funding from it right away. Besides, someone will give you food and tents later. You can wait first. "


    Said Liu Zhibai also got on the car, did not listen to their greetings.


    Li Jin starts the car and goes to the next destination."You did the right thing!" After driving for a certain distance, Liu Zhibai said, "if people like them give them assistance so easily, I''m afraid they''ll find a way to get people to give them money in the future."


    "My money is only for those who need it..." Li Jin''s face was a little ugly. "Do you know what I felt when I saw this scene for the first time?"


    Liu Zhibai shook his head.


    "Look at them. The debris flow has come down and pushed the house. It''s a natural disaster. There''s no way to stop it. But they didn''t care at all. Looking at them, the debris flow was blocked there, and the labor force of the whole village was here. No one would think about cleaning it up, as if they were waiting for us. Can''t they clean up the mud on the houses that haven''t collapsed first, but they would rather wait for you under the tree instead of doing anything


    Li Jinyue said that he was the simplest farmer. He always believed that everything should be earned by himself.


    He helped a lot of people, from he Xianglan to Gaokeng village where they raised chickens to open factories. Li Jin was willing to help them again and again because he saw their hard work and hard work.


    You are not hardworking and hardworking. What reason do I have to help you?


    Can I give you food and drink for nothing and money for nothing?


    Bullshit, so my money''s coming from the wind? You don''t have to make money? Besides, I''m lucky to get the money from the gale, and I don''t have any reason to use it for you!


    So after Li Jin saw this situation, he had no intention to help them.

 Chapter 1535

    Soon they arrived at another place called Zhupo village. When they arrived here, they were relieved to see Li Jin and Liu Zhibai. There was no one standing under a big tree waiting for them in this village, but they were in full swing.


    They are all cleaning up the roads or their own homes, and they look energetic.


    After Liu Zhibai and Liu Zhibai had gone a long way, the head of the village found out and quickly came to meet each other.


    Almost all of the people here are surnamed Zhang. Village head Zhang seems to be getting older, about 60 years old. However, I am in good health, but I am a little black. This is the reason why I do farm work all the year round.


    "Mayor Liu, boss Li..." Village head Zhang, with a simple and honest look on his face, rushed to say hello to them.


    "Mr. Zhang, the disaster in your village is also very serious." Li Jin took a look and found that the debris flow in Hongling village was different from that in Hongling village. The main reason was that the houses here were aging too seriously.


    "The houses here are old, much older than me. In addition, yesterday''s rain was so heavy that our tiles couldn''t stop the rain, and they directly leaked into the walls. In this way, the walls were soaked in water, so they were easy to collapse. " Village head Zhang shook his head and sighed, "if it wasn''t for the day, many people would have died."


    It''s true. It''s just because it''s daytime and everyone is not asleep, so we can keep alert.


    "It''s really good to solve the problem of aging houses..." Li Jin nodded, "but I think your whole village is aging seriously. Since we want to rebuild it, we must rebuild it all."


    This is Li Jin''s idea. Since it is to be rebuilt, it is better to redesign it and build it again. Now the specifications of the house to be rebuilt must be different from before, that is, no matter how heavy the rain is.


    "Yes, we can, but we don''t have the money..." Village head Zhang looked embarrassed.


    Li Jin sighs that this person is different from others. He is obviously leaning against the same mountain and eating the same water, but his thoughts are different.


    It''s hard to wonder that people say that rice breeds hundreds of people. Now it''s true.


    "Village head Zhang, I have an idea that I can talk to you about..." Li Jin simply stopped and sat on the ground. "In fact, because Meihe river will turn to you, there are many places at the foot of the mountain that are similar to the small lake area, which are very suitable for raising ducks. In this way, we can make a budget for the town government to plan the new area and build new houses for you. As for the money, the government will allocate it. If it''s not enough, we''ll take advantage of it. If you are not enough in the end, it''s very simple. We will cooperate with you to raise ducks. You are here to help us raise ducks. We will buy Jingshan lake. No matter whether we can sell it or not, we will buy all of them. What''s the matter? "


    As soon as village head Zhang''s eyes brightened, his village wanted to do business with Li Jin, but they were a little far away from each other. At the same time, they had no way to do business, and they didn''t have the courage to recommend themselves as village head Gao.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Jin would come directly to the door and put forward such a good condition. Naturally, village head Zhang was happy.


    "No problem!" Village head Zhang agreed without even thinking about it. It would be a pity if he refused such a good thing. "We farmers don''t lack anything but money, is it raising ducks? It''s done


    Liu Zhibai said with a smile, "village head Zhang, if you agree, I can find two technicians for you to guide you all the year round. You will withdraw him only when you fully understand how to raise him."


    "That''s the best!" Just now, village head Zhang was still a little uncertain. Although he said he was ready to promise, he was always raised by small families before. He never raised them on a large scale. Now it''s a great relief to hear Liu Zhibai say so.


    "Now that it''s confirmed, I think it''s easy to do. In this way, Mayor Liu will send people here to see the site immediately, and then design the drawings. As long as it''s confirmed that the construction can start, then the money of Meihe village will be paid and the construction will start immediately." Li Jin clapped his hands. "After all, it''s a matter of living. We can''t delay it."


    Liu Zhibai nodded and said, "no problem. I''ll send someone over right away."


    Village head Zhang didn''t expect that it was so easy to talk about. It was almost like a dream.


    "You two, would you like to have a drink at my house?" Village head Zhang was a little embarrassed and wanted to invite them home for a drink of water.


    But Li Jin shook his head and said, "village head Zhang, don''t be polite to us. Drinking water is the second priority. The key is to let you live in your new house as soon as possible."


    "Thank you..." Village head Zhang looks grateful.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "don''t mention it. We should do it."


    Soon the town''s technicians came in person. In Liu Zhibai''s narration, they soon understood what they were going to do, so they explored on the spot, filled up their books or took photos, and they didn''t go back until two or three o''clock in the afternoon.


    After going back, these technicians went back to the town government and began to make budget and design, waiting to give Li Jin a price.


    Until the next day, the general design and quotation finally came out.


    Li Jin immediately drove to the town government, looking at the above quotation and design nodded.These people must be working overtime. The design above is actually pretty good.


    "There are 115 households in Zhupo village. There are five groups. There are also five large settlements. There are also some retail investors. Therefore, we divided these five places into five settlements and redesigned them. Our design is a two-story building with 120 square meters for each household. The cost of one building is about 150000 yuan. It can be simply decorated... "


    The designer told this to Li Jin, and finally concluded: "in the end, it will cost 17.25 million here alone, plus other words, it may cost 18 million."


    This is not a decimal, especially in such a rural area, it is an astronomical number.


    "No problem, you go to the engineering team, be quick!" But Li Jin nodded very quickly, "not only fast, but also quality.". Tell them that we will never delay the payment of the project, and the most important thing is to speed up and improve the quality. "


    "No problem!" The designer breathed a sigh of relief, "I''ll do it."


    Liu Zhibai nodded, "that''s much easier. We can do it first. I''ve applied for funding there, and it should come down soon. I''ll give you the money then."


    Li Jin did not refuse, just said with a smile: "OK, anyway, I''ll take a look at it first, and I''ll talk about it later."


    Liu Zhibai nodded, "I don''t know if they have any feelings after seeing the red collar village."


    Li Jin said with a light smile: "what can I feel? You just comfort them according to the normal disaster relief method. If you can''t help yourself, there''s no way. If you always give them benefits, they will always be like that. "

 Chapter 1536

    With the efforts of the town government, the engineering team soon arrived, and directly passed through the red collar village to Zhupo village like a large army.


    But all the people in the red collar village saw it. They watched eagerly as they crossed their village and went to the next village. They were all in a hurry.


    Song village head rushed to the village''s canteen, to call Liu Zhibai. But Liu Zhibai''s phone line is busy and he can''t get through at all.


    "Village head, what shall we do?" If there is no comparison, there will be no harm. When these people see that the construction of Zhupo village is about to start, they are of course anxious.


    The head of Song Village cried and said, "I don''t know what to do. It''s not you who want to be better.".


    When the materials came to the village, Li Jin also received a message from the capital that the passage to the mountain had been found by them!


    This is great news.


    At the same time, this news contains another message, that is, you hurry to the capital.


    Li Jin was silent for a while after hearing the news, and then he sat down on the second floor to drink tea.


    Half an hour later, he called the capital again and said, "I''ll be in the capital tomorrow morning."


    One sentence is enough.


    After putting down his mobile phone, Li Jin went into the mountain and found the little fox. The little fox used to happily pick wild fruits on the mountain, but when he saw Li Jin, he seemed to know what he was going to do and became unhappy.


    Li Jin said slowly, "don''t let us do things we shouldn''t be happy about. If the world is complicated, it is not complicated. Everyone is just for their own home. Since you want to be a home here, you have to do something for this home. "


    Little fox sat on Li Jin''s shoulder meekly, and finally made no more noise.


    But Li Jin looked into the distance, where the big bear was coming out.


    "I will leave here tomorrow, and then you have to watch the spirit beasts here and let them not harm people." Li Jin asked.


    The big bear understood.


    Li Jin a smile, and then took the fox down the mountain, the bear has been standing there watching this one fox left.


    When he got down to the mountain, Li Jin drove and drove down.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Li Jin finally stopped.


    By this time it was dark and the sun was setting.


    Li Jin was standing on a cliff near the water, watching the waves in the river.


    A figure kept swinging in the water, as if very happy to see Li Jin.


    "Heixuan, I''m going out for a while, but I don''t know how long I''m going to go out. You can walk along the river well here. I hope you will succeed when I come back. " Li Jin said with a smile to heixuan.


    Heixuan poked his head out of the river with a trace of parting in his eyes.


    "Walk the river well..." Li Jin waved to it, "don''t disgrace me. I never lose in a fight. You can at least become a dragon."


    Hearing this, heixuan grinned and seemed very happy.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "remember, if you turn into a dragon, protect it here. This is your place of Longxing. You can''t let people destroy it. "


    Heixuan is rolling in the river, as if responding to Li Jin.


    Li took a breath and went back to Meihe village.


    When she got home, Xiao Yuru was cooking there. When Zhu saw a little fox, her eyes lit up and she wanted to play with him.


    Little fox is very angry. I''m not a pet. I''m about to get angry, but I heard Li Jin say with a smile, "playing will not damage your reputation, but if you don''t play, it will damage your physical and mental health."


    After hearing Li Jin''s threat, little fox almost fainted to death with a mouthful of blood. Finally, he had to swallow it back and play with Zhu in silence.


    Li Jin laughs. Does little fox want to play with me?


    "Yuru, I''m going to the capital again this time." Li Jin stood in the kitchen and picked up a cucumber to eat.


    Xiao Yuru looked back at him, his eyes deeply worried, and asked, "how long?"


    With a bang, Li Jin bit off a part of the cucumber. Then he replied, "I don''t know. It may take a long time, or it may not take a long time."


    Xiao Yuru said, "take good care of yourself. As for this side, you don''t have to worry. Zhu and I will take good care of ourselves, and And your house. "


    Li Jin laughed, "that''s good."


    They didn''t have too much politeness, everything was natural.


    When the food was on the table, three people and a fox sat on the table. Originally Annie was at home, but Annie followed Lu Ming in Huben base, where she had been training all the time, so she was not there.


    Three people also talked about some relaxed topics, very relaxed.


    After eating, I watched it for a while, then went to bed.


    The next day, when Li Jin got up, Xiao Yuru was still in her dream. When Li Jin got dressed, he went out of the door. At this time, the sky was still not completely bright.Feeling the mountain breeze around, Li Jin is especially cool.


    Li Jin is walking, suddenly a sharp whistling sound comes to Li Jin''s ear in a moment. Li Jin subconsciously reaches out and grabs it, but he is a little familiar with it.


    Li Jin looked down and was stunned.


    This is the knife!


    This is a doubt in Li Jin''s mind. When he was fighting against the Pope, his folding knife was finally destroyed, and he could no longer bear such a heavy blow. However, the knife came into his own hands like falling from the sky, and then killed the Pope.


    Then the knife disappeared from his hands, as if it had never appeared.


    I thought I might never see this knife again, but I didn''t expect to see it again at this time.


    Li Jin looked around in surprise and felt the power around him. What made him helpless was that he could not feel any fluctuation of power at all. What he could feel was what he knew.


    "Who knows I need a hand weighing weapon?" Li Jin frowned at this. This feeling of knowing nothing made him very uncomfortable.


    But it''s better than nothing. Li Jin put away his hand knife and said slowly, "although I don''t know who you are, you shot twice in a row when I needed it. I thank you very much."


    With that, Li Jin put the knife away, saluted the nothingness and left here with great strides.


    In middle school, the old man who got up early to read just laughed, as if he was mumbling something.


    "Go ahead, go ahead. It''s a long and dangerous way to go. Go and have a look at the outside world and see them. Don''t worry about some curfew people here, no matter what the door or the black Xuan, I''m watching. Although Kong Shang is old, it is enough to be a gatekeeper. "


    Unfortunately, Li Jin didn''t hear it. He didn''t even know that there was an old man in his village.

 Chapter 1537

    When Li Jin arrived in the capital, the sun had come out completely.


    He went directly into Lin''s house, where Lin Jianqing, Luo Haitian and Han Shang were already sitting. When they met Li Jin, they all stood up respectfully to salute him.


    It can be said that Li Jin''s fame has already started in the world. After this battle, he has reached the top of the cultivation world.


    Although these three people are all senior, but in the face of such strength, giving him such a gift does not drop the price at all.


    "Where is the passage?" Li Jin asked.


    "In fact, there are several passageways. It''s easy to get down from the mountain, but it''s a little difficult for us to get up." Lin Jianqing said.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go."


    "Are you going alone?" He could not help asking.


    Li Jin put the fox down and said to Han Shang with a smile, "here is another thing to accompany me."


    Han Shang laughs. He found it and wanted to make an alliance with fox. As a result, Li Jin saw it and asked him to accept it.


    "Little fox is a spirit beast on the mountain. He knows more about the situation on the mountain than we do. It''s better for me to take him than other people." Li Jin replied.


    The three of them nodded and said nothing more.


    "In that case, let''s go." Luo Haitian is a straight person. After meeting him, he decided that there would be no more nonsense and said to them immediately.


    Li Jin nodded.


    Shennongjia, located in the central part of the country, is also one of the most mysterious. The legend of Bigfoot is often spread from here.


    In the dark primeval forest, Li Jin and Lin Jianqing are going inside.


    There is plenty of miasma in the mountain, but these four people are all first-class experts, so they don''t have much fear of it.


    It wasn''t long before they arrived at a cheerful place, where suddenly there was a stone wall blocking the front, which was very tall.


    "Here it is." Introduction to Luo Haitian.


    Li Jin took a look and saw that there was an army stationed there. It was just their appearance that they were also special forces. There must be hundreds of people. There were tents one by one, and many soldiers were watching around with guns on guard.


    "These are the people we are guarding here. Although there are some people inside who want to come out, they can send us a message." Seeing Li Jin''s doubts, Lin Jianqing replied.


    Li Jin nodded.


    The soldiers looked at the four men, but after only one look, they didn''t do anything more. Instead, they continued to patrol.


    A female soldier sent a suit of clothes to Li Jin. It looks different from what people wear now.


    "The world on the mountain is in a secret place. Those people only know how to practice all day long, which is quite different from our secular life. Their way of life is more like that before, and they have not been impacted by the west, so their clothes are more ancient." Han Shang explained.


    "Since you want to go there, naturally you should dress the same as them, otherwise it is easy to arouse their suspicion."


    Li Jin nodded, which is not strange.


    After finding a place to change into clothes, Li Jin saluted them and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know how long it will take me to go to the mountain. But I will try my best to find out the situation on the mountain, and I will even stop them from going down if possible. But the world below the mountain will have to ask you to take more trouble. "


    Three people hasten to return a gift.


    Li Jin waved his sleeve and looked up.


    But there is a huge smooth place on the cliff, where there seems to be some patterns. It should have been covered by something before, but now it has been cleaned up.


    Obviously, that''s the entrance.


    Li Jin saluted them, and in an instant he was in the air. With a wave of his sleeve, Li Jin stood in front of the cliff.


    It was so light that Li Jin felt like a mirror.


    Li Jinshen took a breath and suddenly put his hand there.


    For a moment, it was as if something was flowing and wrapping him up. Li Jin felt a huge suction inside, as if he was going to suck himself in.


    Li Jin didn''t have any resistance, so he let this force suck himself in.


    Li Jin felt some confusion in his thinking, and even his eyes were affected. He even felt that he could not open his eyes. Li Jin can''t tell how long this state has lasted, but he can be sure it''s a little long.


    WOW!


    I don''t know how long later, Li Jin felt as if he had come somewhere, and then he felt that he was falling.


    Finally, there was a sound of water, and then there was a chill.


    Although Li Jin was already a master of Tibetan tripod, and even felt the threshold of Tibetan tripod after confrontation with the Pope, the sudden cold still made him feel some stimulation.


    He sprang to his feet and opened his eyes.


    He looked around and found that he was lying in a river. There are still several women washing clothes on the big stone around the river. When they see Li Jin falling from the cliff above, they all stare at Li Jin.Li Jin wiped the water on his face, and then he looked at the washing women.


    These people look like ancient people, just like the women on TV.


    You''re in the mountain?


    Li Jinshen took a breath, no doubt.


    "Ha ha..." The women all burst out laughing when they saw Li Jin''s scene, one by one laughing as brightly as a mountain flower.


    When the women sat on the grass, they asked, "where is it?"


    Although these women are women, they are not very old. They are in their twenties, most likely in their thirties.


    "Are you a stranger?" A little girl with a small face took a look at Li Jin, and her face leaped with joy. "I see. You like to fly around like those immortals, don''t you? It''s a pity that your Kung Fu is not good. You just fell down here."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "no, in fact, I just picked medicine from the cliff above and fell down by accident."


    A few women Oh a, "we here ah called peach blossom Town, eh, don''t you know?"


    Li Jin clapped his hands and said, "of course I don''t know. But can I ask, is there an inn or a place here? I have to change my clothes. "


    Although it''s urgent for the mountain people to go down the mountain, Li Jin also knows that they haven''t gone down the mountain on a large scale after all. Li Jin''s task this time is to find out the situation on the mountain, but it''s not urgent.


    "You wait. We have them in town, but we have to wait until we finish washing." Said the little faced woman.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "that''s just right. I''ll wait for you."

 Chapter 1538

    Fortunately, Li Jin didn''t wait long for the women to wash their clothes and ask Li Jin to follow them.


    Li Jin patted his wet clothes and followed the women to Taohua town.


    If you go up the river, you can see the corner of the eaves from a distance. You can see that the town is not small.


    There are many peach trees planted on both sides of the river, but it''s not spring yet. This peach tree has not yet been cultivated. So although it''s called Taohua Town, there is not a peach flower for the time being.


    "See, that''s the center of the town. There''s a silk shop called Taili. You can buy cloth there to make a suit. The cloth there is the best. Of course, you can go to the tailor''s shop next to you to buy a suit."


    Towards the center of the town, they stopped and pointed to the town ahead.


    Li Jin nodded, and the women dispersed at this time, talking and laughing.


    But Li Jin hesitated at this time and asked the woman with a small face: "what''s the money here, please?"


    The woman was about to take a step. After hearing this, she was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Li Jin would ask such an idiot.


    Li Jin scratched his head. He was really embarrassed.


    "We all use silver Are you a fairy? " The woman still answered Li Jin''s question and asked such a sentence.


    Li Jin shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I am nothing but a common people."


    The woman was obviously relieved. Then she replied, "if you are just an ordinary person, you will naturally use gold and silver. As for those immortals, I don''t know as a village woman. "


    Li Jin nodded. At this time, he realized that there were not only practitioners but also ordinary people in the secret place.


    "Don''t you have any money?" The woman asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin was a little embarrassed. He really didn''t have much money. After all, the people at the foot of the mountain didn''t know much about the world, so they didn''t have any other preparation. They all relied on Li Jin to improvise here.


    After thinking about it, the woman seemed to have made up her mind and said, "well, I''ll lend you some money and change the clothes first. Then you can sell the medicine and give it back to me."


    Li Jin nodded.


    "Then come with me to my house." The woman said to Li Jin.


    Then the woman went around a path and came to a place a little away from the town. Then she stopped.


    There are many families here, which should belong to those outside the town.


    The woman came to a bungalow, which was only about three rooms. Soon after she came here, she saw a little boy about five or six years old running out of the bungalow. She was very excited, but she was not very happy when she saw Li Jin''s face. She didn''t seem to want to have guests at home.


    "Mr. trouble, wait here. There are no men at home. There are many right and wrong people." The woman said to Li Jin.


    Li Jin was stunned and couldn''t tell whether there was no man in her words, which meant there was no husband or her husband was not at home. But Li Jingang just saw her face with a trace of sadness, it should be said that there is no husband.


    This makes Li Jin a bit embarrassed. It must be very difficult to live in a small town without a husband. It seems unreasonable for him to come to borrow money from others.


    However, since he had arrived here, Li Jin was not good enough to leave, so he stood there and looked at the child and said, "what''s your name?"


    The little boy looked at Li Jin with hostility and was not willing to answer his question.


    Li Jin squatted down with a smile, suddenly thought of something, opened the heaven and earth bag, and directly released the little fox that had been put inside before he came in.


    As soon as the fox came out, he stretched out his legs. Maybe he was breathing the air here. A look of disgust immediately appeared on the fox''s face.


    Maybe I didn''t expect that such a little fox would make so many anthropomorphic expressions. The child''s eyes were immediately attracted by the little fox and looked at it in surprise.


    Little fox found that there were still people looking at him, and he turned his head unhappily.


    Li Jin pressed it down and said with a smile, "do you like it or not?"


    The little boy was completely fascinated by the little fox and had already forgotten that he didn''t like the man very much.


    The little fox was held down by Li Jin. He was a dog in the sun, but he had to pretend to be a poor boy.


    The little boy squatted down and asked timidly, "you Where did you catch this little fox


    Li Jin said with a smile: "on the mountain, I met when I went to collect herbs."


    "You are so good that you can catch a fox like this!" The little boy exclaimed, "are you a fairy?"


    Li Jin was speechless and shook his head and said, "I''m not an immortal."


    The little boy let out a little disappointment, and then played with the fox.


    Li Jin stood up and saw the woman walk out of the room.She had some broken silver in her hand, and Li Jin had no idea. After all, he was used to looking at banknotes.


    "Here''s enough for clothes." The woman handed the money to Li Jin.


    "Thank you Li Jin nodded seriously and then asked, "what should I call you?"


    The woman blushed, "you can call me Tao Yi."


    Li Jin nodded, "I''ll buy a suit of clothes. I''ll pay you back soon after I make money. Is there a drugstore in town? "


    Li Jin asked suddenly.


    "Yes, many people in the town are sick now. It''s time to need medicine. If you sell medicine now, you may earn a lot." Tao Yi reminded.


    Li Jin let out a cry, and then said goodbye to her.


    As soon as the fox saw that Li Jin had run away, he immediately ignored the boy and ran with him.


    The mother and son stood there watching each other leave here.


    Li Jin left here and followed the road to the town.


    There are a lot of people in the town. It is obvious that the town is not small.


    In fact, Li Jin''s clothes have dried a lot since he came out from there. He can even steam the water with aura. But the reason why he is willing to buy new clothes with people is very simple. He has just come to the mountain, and many things need to be experienced by himself.


    It''s the best way to communicate with people. Only in this way can we understand the people on the mountain, their ideas and the forces here.


    Another reason is that since we are here, we should keep a low profile. If we let people know that we have come down from the mountain like this, the people on the mountain will kill us.


    Li Jin didn''t forget that he killed taisuzong. If taisuzong died, no one would find him, but what about Ye''s brothers and sisters?


    Bai Chen has already told himself that the Ye family is not a small family, but a big one, so Li Jin has to be careful besides looking at the situation here.

 Chapter 1539

    After entering the town, Li Jin went directly to a tailor''s shop and took a suit of clothes without saying a word.


    After spending the money, Li Jin directly asked the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, is there anyone sick in the town recently?"


    The shopkeeper is a person who is about 50 years old. This is especially true when Li Jin gives money to himself and doesn''t even talk about the price.


    "My guest, you are right. If you want to know if there are any sick people in our town, don''t say it''s true. Taohua town has always been famous for its longevity. Let alone the centenarians, we have a large number here! " The shopkeeper probably didn''t have many guests, so he began to chat with Li Jin immediately.


    Li Jin Oh, asked: "always like this?"


    "Of course!" The shopkeeper clapped his hand, "in our 90''s, that''s the base, common in centenarians."


    In fact, Li Jin has already felt that the aura here is really full, which is much better than that at the foot of the mountain. It''s said that the aura of the mountain''s secret place is failing, but it hasn''t failed to the point of burning ass, which can also explain why they haven''t gone down the mountain on a large scale.


    It''s because of the abundance of aura that it''s not surprising that these people have lived so long.


    "But it''s very strange recently. There have been several centenarians in our town, not to mention centenarians. Since the beginning of spring today, there have been 12 people in our village who are 90 years old, eight people who are 80 years old, and even a few people who are 70 years old. Today, abnormal The shopkeeper shook his head. "No, I heard that the old master of the stone family in the town was ill not long ago. But I was worried. Ginseng and other things kept buying from other places to prolong my life, just to hang that breath."


    "So many people have died at one time. Didn''t any of you find anything?" In fact, Li Jin had guessed that it was only the decline of aura that made many people feel uncomfortable, so they died.


    "Well, we are a small mountain village, and there are no immortals here to tell us what happened." The shopkeeper sighed, "but some Taoist who traveled around said that our luck here has changed, and how we can go out one day. People in our town are confused. They can run out if they can. We can all run out now. "


    Li Jin is a smile, this wandering Taoist is obviously a practitioner, see this aura decline has a great impact on them, so there is this sentence.


    It''s just that the aura at the foot of the mountain is not as good as here. According to the saying, it should recover slowly, but it has not reached a certain level.


    "In other words, if I want to make money, I''d better go to the Shi family?" Li Jin knew the situation and asked immediately.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go to the Shi family. Old master Shi''s illness is so serious that his family has been worried to death. Now I''m looking for doctors everywhere to see if I can get well. " The purpose of the shopkeeper.


    Li Jin nodded and left.


    After he came out, Li Jin understood that there was still a lot of aura in the mountain secret place, but relatively speaking, it had dropped a lot, so those old people would have such a reaction.


    "It still has such a great influence on ordinary people. No wonder their practitioners are so eager to go down the mountain to find a new place. They are planning for a rainy day.


    Others don''t know, but Li Jin can clearly feel that although the aura here is stronger than that at the foot of the mountain, compared with Meihe village, it has also fallen behind.


    Now the aura of Meihe village is so abundant that it''s unimaginable. It''s even more abundant than here.


    So I still have time, but actually I don''t have much.


    Li Jin thought about it, and then walked to the Shi family.


    The Shi family should be a big family in the town. Li Jin asked the way on the street several times, and soon found the Shi family along the road that the townspeople pointed to him.


    There are two big stone lions squatting at the gate of the stone family. They are looking at the front. You can imagine that the stone family is very rich.


    Li Jin went to the stone door, and then saw two gatekeepers standing in front.


    "It''s said that your Shi family is looking for a doctor to treat you old master Shi. Please go back and say that someone has come to see you. I have a way to treat old master Shi."


    The gatekeeper probably saw too many of these people and didn''t say much, so he immediately went back to report in a hurry.


    It wasn''t long before the man came out and made a gesture of invitation to Li Jin.


    Li Jin immediately went into the stone house. After walking through two yards, he was stunned. It turned out that all the people in the yard were people. According to their appearance and the content of their conversation, these people were doctors.


    I''ll go, so many people!


    Li Jin gave a wry smile. I didn''t expect that there were so many doctors in it. It seems that the Shi family is really charming and invited so many people here.


    Li Jin went to listen to the content of many people, found that these people are losers, no one can cure master Shi.


    "Everybody..." At this time, a man suddenly walked out in front of them, saluted them and said, "please come back, I''m Shi Zhenshan. Thank you very much."Obviously, I''m not ready to drive people.


    Other people have nothing to say. After all, they have seen it. It''s really useless. There''s nothing we can do about it.


    "Wait a minute." Li Jin came out and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen it yet."


    Those who were about to leave stopped when they heard Li Jin''s words, and subconsciously looked at Li Jin.


    Seeing that the speaker is so young, the eldest husband is a little uncomfortable.


    You didn''t see it? You don''t see what use, we these people can''t see, you can see a wool!


    Shi Zhenshan also cast a surprised look at Li Jin, but when he saw that he was so young, he shook his head in his heart. That''s how to see a doctor. It''s not that under the precise instruments of modern medicine, the analysis results rely on experience to diagnose. So young people naturally lack experience. The older a doctor is, the higher his medical skills are.


    If this is reasonable, it must be reasonable. Experience is very important in that way.


    Therefore, Shi Zhenshan is not optimistic about Li Jin. In fact, it is not surprising that he is optimistic about Li Jin.


    "I''m sorry, doctor. I won''t bother you about this..." Shi Zhenshan said politely.


    But Li Jin didn''t mean to give in. He said slowly, "don''t be so polite to me. If you let me see, I can guarantee that master Shi will get better soon. If I don''t treat him, I''m afraid that master Shi will die soon."


    Doctors most taboo that others die, because others also listen to diaphragm should be.


    So after hearing Li Jin''s words, the faces of the Shi family were not good, and the doctors were so indignant.


    "Whose disciple is this? This is insulting our doctor''s profession!"


    "That''s it. It''s a shame for us!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people began to cry.

 Chapter 1540

    I don''t know whether it''s because of these doctors or something. Shi Zhenshan''s face is very ugly. That is, no matter what the other party''s identity is good, people say that what die, as long as a normal person will be angry.


    Shi Zhenshan''s face is almost gloomy. Their Shi family has a high reputation here, and they are not bad people. According to them, they are naturally the successors of poetry and etiquette, so they make friends with the people in the town. If they encounter a natural or man-made disaster, they often do good deeds.


    Shi Zhenshan is usually kind-hearted, but the people here are also good, and they have a very good evaluation of Shi Zhenshan. There has never been such a person who could speak like this, which made Shi Zhenshan seem to be unable to treat him with an ordinary heart.


    He was about to say something, but Li Jin said with a smile: "don''t blame me for my bad words, I just tell the truth. You people want to hear good words and cure diseases. How can there be such a simple thing in the world? "


    Shi Zhenshan took a deep breath and said slowly, "doctor, I think you''d better leave as soon as possible. Our old master won''t see you either."


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "it''s not a big deal for me to leave, but after I leave, you old master can''t live. As for me, I always have the habit of itching when I see complicated diseases, so I still have to look at this disease. "


    The doctors were almost out of breath when they listened to Li Jin''s words.


    "The world is really in decline. When should there be such shameless people?"


    "That''s right. It''s really shameless. I''ve heard of robbing people and things before. When did I hear of forcing others to cure. That''s ridiculous


    "People like this shouldn''t be here!"


    ¡­¡­


    The doctors were very dissatisfied with Li Jin''s behavior. They had already yelled there. If they looked like they might throw Li Jin out at once.


    Li Jin laughed and took their words as praise.


    Shi Zhenshan took a deep breath again. He told himself that he could not be angry with such a person, which would destroy his image.


    "It''s not impossible to cure..." Shi Zhenshan felt a little better, but his face was still looking a little softer. "If the old master is cured, our Shi family will be very grateful, but how can it be cured? The old man of our family is very old. He can''t toss like a young man. Life is precious. The life of the old man is even more precious. "


    This sentence sounds like a promise, but in fact, it is a cover for Li Jin.


    If you''re smart, get out of here. People can''t say anything about me. If you want to cure if you''re not smart, you have to put down a cruel word.


    Everyone is looking at Li Jin. Some people are already gloating. In their hearts, Li Jin can''t do this at all. It''s obvious that he''s a fool. Maybe he just wanted to be in the limelight when he knew that all the famous doctors around here were here today.


    Who can''t boast? I can''t get down after flying.


    "Yes!" But they were all wrong. Unexpectedly, after hearing such conditions, Li Jin just calmly replied, "of course, if I can''t cure the old man, you can kill me."


    What!


    Li Jin''s words startled them again, so they gambled on their lives?


    "Lunatic!" Immediately the doctor began to shout.


    "I said, it turns out that he is a madman. He can treat his illness as soon as he treats it. What''s the risk of his life?" Others are responding.


    Shi Zhenshan didn''t expect that Li Jin would take this. Now it''s his turn to be embarrassed. He can''t gamble on his life. He is a descendant of Shi family''s poetry and etiquette. That''s why he gambled with others, but he lost all his family.


    So he immediately shook his head and said, "I''m sure you can''t gamble on this life. Well, if you''re cured, I''ll treat you as my guest of honor. But if it''s not cured, it can''t blame me. So many doctors are watching. How about you go to my Shi family and be a servant? "


    "Yes!" Li Jin agreed without thinking about it.


    This is a great bet for everyone.


    "Well, this boy must be a servant!" Someone laughs and looks like watching a good play.


    "That is, the disease even our old doctor Su didn''t see it, so he can take good care of it?" Another young man immediately went on.


    The young man was surrounded by an old man with white hair and beard. After hearing this, he could not help straightening his chest. It seemed that he was very proud.


    "Master Shi, it''s time. Gold and stone are useless." Said the old man with a sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, these fell into Li Jin''s eyes, but he didn''t care at all. This time, he didn''t really want to be in the limelight. He just wanted to spend more time here No, I just want to make some money.


    "Take me in." Li Jin is no longer talking nonsense. After all, it depends on real kung fu.


    Shi Zhenshan is not wordy, personally took Li Jin into a room.As soon as he went in, Li Jin smelled a smell of medicine. It was a taste that he would only have if he drank medicine all the year round. It was very unpleasant.


    Li Jin Fan Fan medicine, looking at the opposite.


    There is a bed with an old man lying on it.


    He looks very old. He should be hundreds of years old. It is obvious that time has not spared the old man lightly. The wrinkles on his face are ravines, which are no different from those on the loess high slope.


    And it was obvious that his breathing was abnormal, very weak, as if he had only one breath left.


    Li Jin walked forward and looked at the old man.


    The old man seemed to feel something. He gently turned his head to take a look at Li Jin, and then coughed a few times before he said, "Zhenshan, no, I''m not well. I''ll give this little doctor some silver. Don''t embarrass him."


    Li Jin felt that the old man was still a kind man.


    Obviously, he actually heard the quarrels outside.


    Shi Zhenshan felt choked and said in a low voice, "Laozu, yes!"


    He sighed, since the ancestor said no, then No.


    Just now, Li Jin said with a smile: "master Shi, needless to say, it''s so early. I haven''t started yet."


    Master Shi squeezed out a smile and said, "no, I know my body better than others. There is no way for you to save me. It''s been a long time for me to eat the ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum these days. It''s unreasonable to continue it. "


    Li Jin seemed to be a bit stubborn. He took master Shi''s hand and said, "master, it''s human. Since I came in, I naturally have to try. It''s up to me to say whether you can live or not! "


    With that, Li Jin picked up the needle on the table that he didn''t know who put it down, and immediately put it into the withered arm of old master Shi.

 Chapter 1541

    It was so fast that he didn''t feel it at all when he came to the nearby shizhenshan. When he saw Li Jin stabbing the needle into master Shi''s hand, he reacted and subconsciously cried: "don''t move!"


    But how could Li Jin listen to him at this time? He didn''t pay attention to Shi Zhenshan''s words at all. His right hand was like a butterfly wearing flowers. He kept stabbing at master Shi''s hand.


    Not to mention old master Shi, he is a dying old man. He can only keep breathing and can''t do anything more.


    So old master Shi can only watch Li Jin prick needles on his hands in this way. He just thinks Li Jin''s technique is particularly beautiful, especially his hands. The changing appearance is very good-looking.


    Shi Zhenshan originally wanted to stop it, but after seeing Li Jin''s superb technique, he was stunned. He couldn''t say a word, let alone stop it.


    Li Jin devoted himself to needling old master Shi and ruled out all the circumstances outside his body.


    There is only one explanation: the aura here is enough for them to live. However, as soon as the aura here decays, they will naturally weaken. After all, the things that support their lives no longer exist.


    The so-called dead wood, in fact, the situation of old master Shi is almost the same now.


    If the dead wood wants to spring again, it can only give him a lot of aura.


    Li Jin focused his aura on the needle and then put it into the acupoints on his hand. On the one hand, it is to inject aura into it, but also because segmentation is easy to get through some blocked meridians. Only by getting through the meridians inside him, can the aura flow continuously in his body, so that it is possible to save the old man.


    In fact, human body is the same as nature. Everything has its place and is indispensable. No matter which position has a problem, it may affect the whole.


    In order to make the whole body smooth, there is only one way, that is to get through the meridians of the whole body and let the body system work normally again, so as to achieve the best effect.


    So after Li Jin pricked his hand, he immediately lifted the quilt on the old man''s body, and then began to prick his body accurately through his clothes.


    Although old master Shi was wearing clothes, in Li Jin''s eyes, it was no different from not wearing them.


    Across the clothes, the needle in Li Jin''s hand was inserted into him accurately, and it would not deviate from any one.


    Mr. Shi''s eyes were more and more brilliant, especially when Li Jin finally pulled the needle out of his tianlinggai.


    Old master Shi looked at Li Jin in surprise, and then at his hand.


    Yes, he raised his hand so easily. He felt the temperature on his hands, and it seemed that there was a warm current coming from there. He wanted to raise his hand to have a look, so he did it.


    As a result, he raised it.


    He opened his mouth wide and couldn''t believe it. His body can''t move from the hand first, then to the foot, and finally to the whole body.


    But now he can move his hand. It''s a big breakthrough.


    He was about to say something, but there was a warm current flowing through his body, and it flowed from his hands to other places, through his body, to the soles of his feet.


    He moved in surprise, and then sat up.


    Shi Zhenshan was completely stunned. At first, he was shocked by Li Jin''s technique. Later, he was even more excited when he saw that old master Shi''s hand was raised. However, he didn''t feel really shocked until old master Shi sat up.


    Such a technique can really save a person who is about to die. What kind of magic skill is this!


    Shi Zhenshan was speechless, so he stayed there. He didn''t even know how to open his mouth.


    "Sir, magic!" But old master Shi opened his mouth. He sat up and said such a word to Li Jin.


    Li Jin just laughed, and then said: "old man, are you better?"


    "Much better!" Master Shi is almost on his knees. Is he better? Look at me Compared with before, that''s a big difference!


    Li Jin nodded and said: "since it''s so much easier, you just need to go out for a walk now. You don''t need to worry about your body for the time being."


    "Thank you," he said


    Li Jin waved his hand with a smile and said, "don''t be polite to me."


    Then he looked back at Shi Zhenshan and said with a smile, "should I pay for the consultation?"


    Shi Zhenshan suddenly realized this and quickly nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s time to pay for the diagnosis, that How much is it? "


    Shi Zhenshan really has no bottom in his heart. This kind of magic skill has saved the old man''s life. How much should he pay?


    Li Jin is also in a bit of a dilemma. Yes, how much should I say."Give me a hundred taels of gold first." Old master Shi said, "if the doctor doesn''t think it''s enough, you can talk to me."


    Hundred taels of gold!


    Li Jin was stunned after hearing this. What is a local tyrant? This is a local tyrant. One shot is a hundred taels of gold!


    Li Jin quickly disguised the expression of his woodlouse. He laughed and said, "in that case, I will not mention it."


    Then Li Jin waved to the old master and said, "old master, since it''s ready, I''ll go out. As for your body, ginseng can be eaten as you like, so can Polygonum multiflorum. Of course, if you like other things, you can. To put it in a bad way, although I have saved you this time, there is a certain number of people, and you are not too young... "


    Unexpectedly, old master Shi said frankly, "I understand that. People of my age have earned enough by now. I''m not afraid of when they will come."


    Li Jin smiles. The old man is very open-minded and open-minded. Most people don''t think so.


    Having said that, there was no need to stay. Li Jin gave a gift and then retreated with Shi Zhenshan.


    People were already anxious outside the door. The doctors were all gloating at Li Jin''s jokes.


    After seeing the two of them come out, they immediately rushed up. It felt like the patient inside was their father, not to mention how anxious they were.


    "How''s it going?" A young man asked anxiously.


    "What else?" Doctor Su chuckled, "it''s useless for so many of us to have seen it, but we don''t believe it. I think the servant will do it!"


    Dr. Su is really upset. He is the head of these people. What he says always represents authority, but this guy doesn''t buy it, which makes him upset.

 Chapter 1542

    Other people are also very sure of Dr. Su''s words. They have all seen it. Master Shi''s illness has no rule of law, and everyone has given up. Therefore, they have no support for what Li Jin has done.


    But obviously they were wrong. Shi Zhenshan showed a smiling face, arched his hand to them and said, "thank you for your help this time. I don''t know what the name of this doctor is."


    Doctor?


    What''s the cure?


    "My name is Xiao Lu." Naturally, Li Jin can''t use his real name. Originally, Li Yari''s name was good, but Li Jinsheng was afraid that others might guess it. Moreover, he had used this pseudonym many times, so he changed his name temporarily.


    It''s just a random thought. All of a sudden, I feel that Xiao Yuru''s surname has been changed to Xiao Lu.


    "Doctor Xiao, thank you very much Shi Zhenshan knew that Li Jin had lost face in front of these people just now. After all, everyone didn''t trust him. He helped himself a lot this time. This face must be given.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Mr. Shi said here that although the doctor Xiao is young, his medical skill is really not simple. If you have something you don''t understand, you can consult doctor Xiao. " Shi Zhenshan said with a smile.


    What, ask him for advice?


    The crowd was stunned again. This is really The style of painting is turning!


    Among them, doctor Su''s face is the most ugly. Although Shi Zhenshan didn''t say anything about him, all these words are praising Li Jin. Isn''t that refuting what he said just now?


    To put it bluntly, I''m hitting myself in the face!


    The people around doctor Su are not angry. Shi Zhenshan is obviously too eccentric. How can he face him all of a sudden? Besides, people, have you been cured?


    At this time, the door creaked, and an old man with a crutch appeared at the door.


    All the people were stunned when they saw it. They were all familiar with this face.


    This face can be said to represent most of the peach blossom town. Few people should not know him. The old master of Shi family has been in charge of Shi family for many years, and his business is also very good. The point is that everyone knows that he is a philanthropic man.


    Not long ago, he was ill, which can be said to shake the whole Taohua Town, otherwise there would not have been so many doctors coming to see a doctor.


    The most important thing is that they have just met the old master of the stone family and lie on the bed with the last breath left. How come they just stand up and open the door and stand in front of them.


    It''s hard for them to imagine this picture. It doesn''t feel real.


    "Hello, everyone." Old master Shi looked at them in a daze and felt a little cool.


    I don''t know why. I just feel great.


    These people who just saw themselves shaking their heads and sighing are all shocked now. Isn''t that cool enough?


    Sure enough!


    Old master Shi came out, and Shi Zhenshan rushed to help him.


    But old master Shi refused, supported the ground with crutches, looked at them and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon."


    Poof!


    Li Jin wants to laugh. The old man is here to make fun of them. He''s big enough to make fun of them when he''s like this. Isn''t that a slap in the face!


    These people''s faces are a little embarrassed and don''t know what to say.


    Doctor Su immediately stood out, looked at master Shi and said, "master, what''s the matter?"


    Su''s face is not good-looking when he goes to the doctor.


    Old master Shi said, "there''s nothing wrong. This miracle doctor pricked me, and then I became like this. I have to say that the feeling of walking is really good. I haven''t walked like this for a long time. I should really thank him! "


    People with sound legs will never be able to feel the pain of the disabled. This sentence is exactly what master Shi said from the bottom of his heart, but it seems a little harsh in their ears.


    "How nice of you?" Doctor Su still didn''t believe it, so he asked.


    "Doctor Su, do you want the old man to run with you?" Old master Shi asked with a smile.


    Doctor Su immediately stopped asking. He knew that he was insulting himself.


    He took a deep breath, and then said to master Shi, "master, then we can rest assured. Goodbye


    Doctor Su said something hateful, not against master Shi, but against Li Jin.


    Others looked at each other. As soon as Dr. Su left, they were even more powerless. Besides, they were all cured. They were right in front of each other. It seemed that they would not be able to face the problem again.


    So these people were silent and just stood there.


    Finally, some people responded and began to say goodbye to them one after another.


    Before long, almost all the doctors in the yard were gone, that is, Li Jin was still standing there."It''s time for me to go, too!" Li Jin is quite satisfied with the result. After all, the thing has been done and he has made a small sum of money. So he should be able to live a good life in the mountain. The next time is to find out what is the secret place on the mountain.


    "Doctor Xiao and so on..." Hearing that Li Jin wanted to leave, Shi Zhenshan quickly asked people to take the money.


    A hundred taels of gold is quite a lot, especially there.


    But Li Jin laughs and doesn''t like it at all.


    "Doctor Xiao, I still have to say thank you twice." Old master Shi said seriously, "I''ve been in Taohua town all my life, and I''ve never seen a doctor like that. I don''t know where the miracle doctor comes from and where to go? "


    Li Jin thought that this guy is an antique. He should be able to find out some things from him, so he said with a smile: "old master, I''m not from Taohua town. However, I don''t need to wear this hat. I''m just a small skill of carving insects, which can be done by those immortals. "


    Master Shi nodded and said, "immortals are immortals, and mortals are mortals. We are all mortals, so we have to reincarnate. If you can save people as you did just now, it''s no different from immortals. "


    Li Jin pretended to be very casual to ask: "like old master Shi has seen an immortal?"


    Old master Shi stroked his beard and said, "I have seen them when I was young. They look just like the paintings, but they look different from ordinary people."


    "Oh?" Li Jin''s eyes twinkled. These immortals are actually monks on the mountain. "Old master Shi, tell me when you have time. Besides being able to cure people, I also like to listen to these stories."


    On hearing this, old master Shi said excitedly, "it''s so good. I was just thinking that I could not repay it. Why don''t you just stay in our stone mansion and let me talk to doctor Xiao."


    Li Jin patted his thigh and said with a smile: "that''s right, that''s right!"

 Chapter 1543

    Li Jin won''t refuse it. He just arrived here. It''s better to have a guide than to grope there. What''s more important is that the Shi family has regarded him as a benefactor. It''s right here to ask.


    For Li Zhenjin and Li Zhenshan, they are very respectful.


    After Li Jin settled down, he went out to Tao Yi''s home.


    Seeing Tao Yi''s little boy playing there from a distance, Li Jin released the fox again. When the little boy saw it, he cheered and went to play with the fox, but Li Jin laughed and said, "where''s your mother?"


    The little boy pointed inside and said, "cooking in it!"


    Li Jin goes in. Tao Yi is cooking. She is surprised to see Li Jin.


    Li Jin took out a ingot of gold and said, "I''ve come to thank you for borrowing my money."


    After a moment of stupefaction, Tao Yi shook her head and said, "I didn''t lend you so much money."


    Li Jin took a look at her. It was obvious that she was a woman who was very principled.


    "Well, I''m just a little hungry. I''ll have a meal with you. How about the extra money for dinner?" Li Jin asked.


    Tao Yi shook his head and wanted to refuse.


    Li Jin said with some distress: "I want to repay you. You can''t refuse everything, or I''ll feel bad."


    Tao Yi Leng for a while, and finally some reluctantly said: "OK, you have a meal here."


    Li Jin smiles.


    The food was on the table soon. It was plain food, but it was not bad, especially after Li Jin tasted it.


    Tao Yi''s craftsmanship is very good, even very good.


    Li Jin satisfied to eat, and then saw the fox is also there to eat.


    Li Jin said, "I''ll stay with you next time."


    The little fox nodded and looked like it from time to time.


    Li Jin looked at Tao Yi again and said, "is there any immortal near you?"


    Tao Yi shook his head and said, "immortals are not so easy to see. I heard that immortals live in fairyland. We are just small places in the mountains. How can immortals live here?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "this is not a small place in the mountains. For us there, this is already a fairyland."


    Tao Yi was a little strange, but he didn''t say anything.


    But this also let Li Jin probably understand, Tao Yi should not know what. However, it''s not surprising that, like the people at the foot of the mountain, ordinary people are ordinary people, even if they live in the mountain.


    Sometimes Li Jin doesn''t know whether it''s better to know more about the world or to know less about it. If he knows more, he may have more troubles, but he doesn''t know much, so he can live carefree.


    If Li Jin is just a successful businessman, he must still be thinking about how to develop his own company in Meihe village. How can he know that there is a mountain secret in the world.


    He said to Tao Yi, "thank you for your hospitality."


    Tao Yi just nodded.


    After saying goodbye to Tao Yi, Li Jin returned to the Shi family.


    I just went back to shizhenshan to find him. I didn''t find him at dinner, so I thought he didn''t eat.


    It''s said that after Li Jin ate, Shi Zhenshan was relieved to let the guests not eat, which can be very impolite. If it''s spread out, what face does the Shi family have!


    "Is master Shi asleep?" Li Jin asked.


    "No, the old man hasn''t passed the road for a long time, so he''s very excited. He''s shopping in the yard at this time." Shi Zhenshan said with a smile.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "that''s just right. I''ll accompany him for a walk."


    On the top of the moon, Li Jin came to the yard.


    Old master Shi is still walking there. He looks very happy. After seeing Li Jin, master Shi waved to him and said, "come on, doctor Xiao, let''s have a drink."


    As soon as Shi Zhenshan heard this, he hastened to stop him. What wine would he drink when it''s time.


    But Li Jin said with a smile: "don''t worry, with my doctor here, I know better than you what and how much the old man can drink."


    When Shi Zhenshan thought about it, he said nothing more.


    "Go to Take out two jars of my daughter Hong, who is buried under that old plum tree. In recent years, in order to survive, I''ve resisted drinking, but today I''m happy, and I have to drink a few more


    Old master Shi was very excited, especially the meaning in Li Jin''s words that he could drink.


    Shi Zhenshan looks at Li Jin and asks him what he means.


    Li Jin naturally has no opinion. He nods to him and says, "it''s OK. Take the wine and I''ll watch."Shi Zhenshan nodded and immediately went back to dig for wine.


    When the two jars of wine arrived, they sat on the stone table, opened the wine seal, and the aroma of wine that had been aged for many years immediately overflowed the courtyard.


    Old master Shi sniffed with satisfaction and sighed: "daughter Hong, it''s said that after giving birth to a daughter, we should plant several jars of daughter Hong under the plum tree, so that when our daughter gets married, we can take them out to drink. I''ve never had a daughter in my life. I''m sorry! "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "it''s good to have a drink."


    Old master Shi said frankly, "yes, it''s good to have a drink."


    As the wine poured on, old master Shi smacked and sighed, "it''s really delicious. I thought I couldn''t drink this jar of wine."


    Li Jin also took a sip. It has to be said that the wine buried on the ground for a long time is much better than ordinary wine. Once the wine is drunk, it is mellow. It is time to precipitate and taste. There is nothing to replace it.


    "When I was young, I once saw many immortal Royal swords flying in the air. At that time, I wanted to do it, so I had the idea of cultivating Taoism. However, it was not until one day that I finally became an outside disciple of the mountain gate that I realized that the cultivation of Taoism was also about the talent of bone. At that time, I didn''t know where I got the courage. Anyway, I thought I was extremely gifted, and I just wanted to cultivate Taoism. It was only later that I found out that I was a genius, even worse than ordinary. So I had to come out from the outside door, went back to the small town, inherited my family business, and became today''s master Shi. "


    Old master Shi was a little sorry. When he said it, he looked forward to it.


    "So master Shi actually knows about the immortal?" Li Jin asked.


    "Of course I know!" Mr. Shi replied seriously, "we all know that there are immortals in this world, but immortals are not common."


    Li Jin nodded, then asked again with a smile: "if I want to worship the immortal as a teacher, do you think it''s ok?"


    Old master Shi was stunned. He did not expect that Li Jin would say so.

 Chapter 1544

    Facing the expression of old master Shi, Li Jin just smiles, then says with yearning: "old master Shi has been young, and even tried it himself, so we should know how attractive it is for us. I''m young, too, and I''m longing for it. "


    Master Shi nodded, then shook his head and sighed, "it''s a pity that the road of cultivation is not so easy."


    Li Jin shook his head and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. No road is easy."


    Master Shi chuckled and said, "since you have such a heart, I might as well tell you something. Anyway, I''ve wanted to talk about this for a long time. Unfortunately, none of my descendants want to cultivate Taoism, so I''ve been holding on to these words for a long time."


    Then old master Shi stood up, not to mention how excited he was. "Wait for me here, I''ll show you something."


    After a while, I saw old master Shi come over with a picture and spread it out on the stone table.


    "Look, this is the picture I drew. Our place is called Rongzhou. Generally speaking, yunjianzong in the northeast is the most important faction. Of course, there are several families that can stand side by side with it, but there is no need to think about the family. Let''s not say whether we can enter or not, we can only be an ordinary disciple, and we can''t get the core biography. So if you want to go, go to yunjianzong. "


    Li Jin didn''t expect that the old man had such a picture. It was obviously prepared for him. He knew exactly where the sect was.


    Yunjianzong Li Jin took a look, then shook his head, far away And this kind of gate faction is not what he wants to go to, it''s easy to be seen through.


    "Old man, I want to ask how many schools there are in the world and which are big schools?" Li Jin weighed it in his heart, but he still felt like asking directly.


    At that moment, old master Shi was asked, and his eyes began to get confused. Finally, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know about this. I only know that there are many great schools of cultivation in this world. I can only know what''s in our state, and I don''t know what''s in other states at all. "


    Li Jin asked another question: "how many states are there?"


    This time, master Shi became even more confused and said, "it''s said that there are Kyushu, but when I was young, I only went to Rongzhou, and then Tianzhou. I haven''t been to other places."


    Li Jin nodded, but he was also surprised. At first, he thought that the secret place on the mountain was just a small cave. When he arrived here, he found that it was not, it was a huge thing, and it might not be smaller than the world at the foot of the mountain.


    Li Jin talked with old master Shi about other things. Old master Shi had a lot of interest in talking, and he told Li Jin something about the neighborhood.


    Through chatting with master Shi, Li Jin realized that the mountain secret place is not a small world, but a big world.


    At night, Li Jin said good night to old master Shi, and then went to sleep.


    Li Jin has made up his mind. Now that he has learned something from master Shi, he can continue to set out tomorrow.


    He wants to go state by state and find out the forces.


    When he got up the next day, Li Jin packed up his things and bought some more. Then he took little fox with him and said goodbye to Shi Zhenshan.


    Shi Zhenshan tried his best to keep him, but Li Jin had decided to go, so he said nothing more.


    The town was not big. Li Jin soon left the town and went to the northeast. Last night, master Shi said that there is a Luoxia mountain over there, where immortals live.


    Out of the town, Li Jin''s speed accelerated up, the fox in no one''s time will be wild up, keep running on both sides.


    Li Jin followed with a smile, but at this time, it suddenly seemed that there was a feeling in the sky.


    Li Jin looked up and saw several figures passing in the sky.


    The people above obviously found Li Jin, and the figures fell down and came directly to Li Jin.


    Li Jin immediately stood still and looked at the people in front of him.


    There were four in all, all dressed in white and looking very arrogant.


    Taking the lead, one looks older and has a higher level. Li Jin can see that he is a master of Taoism.


    "It''s rare to see an immortal not kneel down." The only woman behind her laughed, with a trace of banter, "Hey, boy, do you know who we are?"


    Li Jin immediately saluted and said, "I don''t know."


    "It''s really eye-catching!" Another man shook his head with disdain on his face. "It''s said that the villagers call immortal when they see us. Now it doesn''t seem that all of them are."


    "Later, martial uncle Guan will come up with an immortal method and ask him to do it as long as he wants." Said the woman with a proud smile.


    The man in front of him was probably martial uncle Guan. He took a look at Li Jin and said with a smile, "little brother, where are you going?"


    "I''m a doctor travelling around. I just came out of Taohua town. I heard that there is a place called Liucheng in front of me. I want to go there to have a look." Instead of listening to their gossip, Li Jin replied to martial uncle Guan.Martial uncle Guan said, "since you are from Taohua Town, I ask if you see any immortal in the town?"


    Li Jin wondered, what do these people want to do? Why do they ask themselves this?


    He immediately shook his head and said, "No."


    Martial uncle Guan nodded and said with a smile, "that is to say, we are the first group of immortals to come here?"


    Li Jin almost convulsed when he heard this. Isn''t your sister immortal a group of monks? Return immortal, you immortal board!


    Li Jin shook his head again.


    Martial uncle Guan seemed relieved and said with a smile, "in this case, you don''t have to go out. Stay here first."


    Li Jin''s mind changed, and he said blankly: "no, I have to go to Liucheng."


    "It won''t take long." Martial uncle Guan is still smiling.


    "The boy still wants to go to Liucheng. I don''t want to go to anything in my life." The woman began to laugh.


    Li Jin''s heart sank and he felt something bad.


    He was also surprised, so he said nothing.


    Those people only thought that Li Jin agreed, so they immediately said, "you lead the way in front and go back to Taohua town together."


    Li Jin didn''t say anything, so he took the lead now.


    "Let''s see, it''s still our immortal status that has restrained him." The woman''s voice came again, "these stupid women and people, even if they know this, they are afraid to see us."


    "How many people are there in Taohua town?" But she ignored the other person''s words.


    "Plus the surrounding villages, there are 6879 people in total. Plus some floating population, there should be about 7000 people left."


    One man replied.

 Chapter 1545

    What do they count?


    "Not enough!" Martial uncle Guan shook his head. "According to the minimum requirement, there must be at least 8000 people in the sacrificial array. Let people find a way to get some people here right away."


    Sacrificial array?


    In Li Jin''s heart for a while, his eyes flashed murderous.


    Of course, those who didn''t regard Li Jin as an important person didn''t notice and continued to talk about their affairs.


    "If you want more people, you''ll have to move people from other towns."


    "Do it!" No matter how serious the situation is, uncle Guan said, "we must get together well."


    "If there are any small sects who dare to take charge, don''t worry about having a conflict with them. If they don''t know what''s right, they will catch people and put them together in this small town for sacrifice."


    Martial uncle Guan''s voice can be very chilly at the back, which makes Li Jin feel chilly.


    I never thought that the people I met were people from Luoxia mountain, and I never thought that they even wanted to sacrifice here.


    Li Jin''s mind is changing. What array are they sacrificing here? Why do they need so many people?


    "Now that the aura is exhausted, what right do these ordinary people have to share it with us?" Martial uncle Guan spoke again with disdain in his voice. "They don''t deserve it at all. They live like pigs. They only know how to look at their own land every day, and they don''t understand the law of heaven and earth. Such people are wasting their aura. It''s better to sacrifice it to the array. On the one hand, we can absorb the aura of Taohua Town, and on the other hand, no one can share it with us any more. "


    So it is!


    Li took a deep breath.


    Suddenly, he stopped.


    The four people in the back were talking. They didn''t expect that Li Jin would stop until they found out that they were almost behind Li Jin.


    "What are you doing?" A young man who almost ran into Li Jin was very angry. He raised his leg and wanted to kick Li Jin.


    Li Jin dodged this leg.


    They were all stunned for a moment, but they didn''t expect that Li Jin could escape this leg.


    Martial uncle Guan raised his hand, and the three men immediately spread out and blocked Li Jin''s roads.


    "I don''t know. I have some Kung Fu." Martial uncle Guan just opened his mouth to Li Jin. Just now, the hiding seemed casual, but it already showed Li Jin''s very different action.


    "I didn''t expect that Wufu could even show off in front of the monks!"


    Li Jin gave a faint smile. It was obvious that martial uncle Guan regarded himself as Wu Xiu by virtue of the flash just now.


    But he didn''t care. For him, what can kill people is good means, what can''t kill people is airs.


    "How many of you are here in Luoxia mountain?" Li Jin asked martial uncle Guan.


    They were stunned, because when Li Jin asked this sentence, he was very calm and calm. It''s natural that he didn''t look humble at all.


    This kind of temperament is natural. The mountain people are like this. Ordinary people know the existence of these monks and are used to seeing them flying around in the sky, so their posture is very low.


    This is the first time that they meet an ordinary person like Li Jin who talks with them in the same posture.


    To tell you the truth, they were a little stunned when they met this kind of thing.


    "You dare to talk to us like this. I''m looking for death!" Then they became angry, especially the woman, who was an ordinary person. Why did she dare to talk to them like that.


    Li Jin still looked at martial uncle Guan, "how many people have you come to? How are you going to sacrifice? Tell me these two questions. I can consider not killing you. "


    "Ha ha..." Those people burst out laughing, as if they had heard something very funny.


    Do you really think it''s great to know some tricks? I''m not afraid to laugh off people''s big teeth!


    Li Jin looked at them and didn''t feel funny at all.


    "Don''t you think you''re kidding us? It''s just that your joke may cost a lot. You have to pay for it with your life. " A woman looks at Li Jin jokingly, just like a human looking at an ant.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "this is what''s strange about you. I''m telling you something serious, but you think I''m joking. This sentence should be asked to you in turn. You can''t afford the price of this joke. "


    "Broke his leg." Martial uncle Guan said to one of the male disciples, "and then we''ll see who the martial arts man is. He can be so arrogant. Let him tell us the sect, then go to their sect and bring all the people here, and add some people to our sacrificial array. "


    In fact, Wufu was not noticed by the monks all the way down the mountain or up the mountain. Most of them thought that they were just brute force people, and they had no way to know the main road.


    Li Jin breathed again. He had made a decision in his heart.


    The assigned disciple came to Li Jin with a long sword and said with a smile, "come on, look how I broke your leg. Don''t cry later!"Li Jin looked at it, pointed to his legs and said, "come on, greet me here."


    The disciples sneered and said, "if you want to die, I will help you."


    At the end of the speech, the sword came out of its sheath and stabbed Li Jin''s leg.


    Other people are looking forward to watching the game, they especially look forward to the expression when Li Jin leg was abandoned.


    It''s a wonderful feeling for them to be in charge of other people''s life and death.


    But they didn''t get a chance to see that scene, instead they saw another one.


    Li Jin''s leg came out behind the sword, but it came before him.


    He just lifted his leg and kicked it.


    Seemingly ordinary foot, but fast to the incredible speed.


    Bang, the disciple was kicked by Li Jin without any omen, and his sword was only half delivered. But Li Jin''s this kick first kicked the sword, the sword broke, and then kicked his body.


    The disciples flew out upside down, fell to the ground and spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    He also wanted to stand up and stare at Li Jin.


    Li Jin kicked on the ground, and the broken sword flew out and stuck in the disciple''s throat.


    The disciples opened their eyes wide and lowered their heads.


    Li Jin looked at martial uncle Guan, as if he had done a very common thing, "you have another chance."


    Martial uncle Guan froze there. He saw the way Li Jin made his move. How brilliant That''s not really. On the contrary, it''s very low-level.


    But that''s the usual way for the disciples to fall.


    Martial uncle Guan felt very angry. Just a martial arts practitioner killed one of his disciples in this way. What''s his face?


    He took a deep breath and moriran said, "you two go together and kill him for me."

 Chapter 1546

    This is an order from martial uncle Guan. He killed one of his disciples in front of them. Li Jin has no reason to live any longer.


    At the same time, the two men looked at each other.


    Just now, Li Jin kicked their classmates out. They dare not take it lightly. Even if he is a martial arts practitioner, he should be a martial arts practitioner with great strength.


    Li Jin sighed. Originally, he wanted to pretend to be an ordinary person here, but he had to keep a high profile.


    "Since I''m determined to die, I''ll help you." Li Jin murmured, and then he took a look at the two men.


    At a glance, the two men settled down.


    It''s not that they don''t want to move, it''s that they can''t.


    Li Jin opened his mouth and said a dead word.


    There was a huge force in the chest, as if something had pulled them apart.


    Their faces changed, and the fear of death came to them.


    Li Jin turned his head. They were torn by the huge force and divided into two parts.


    Martial uncle Guan was shocked. He stepped back and looked at Li Jin like a ghost. He couldn''t even speak quickly, "you You are a ghost How did you do it... "


    That''s what it means.


    Li Jin looked at him and said faintly, "a Taoist master dares to be so arrogant in front of me. Ordinary people respect you as immortals. You really dare to stick your face up, and you are not afraid of losing your share!"


    Martial uncle Guan was completely shocked by Li Jin, and his head was in chaos. He didn''t know how to answer what Li Jin said.


    "Why do you sacrifice the array?" Li Jin looked at him and moriran said.


    Martial uncle Guan wanted to refuse to answer, but the anger just came up and dissipated. Li Jin''s whole body was full of awe inspiring momentum, which made him have no courage to fight.


    "Aura is failing..." Martial uncle Guan breathed a sigh, "if the survivors want to invade, we urgently need to improve our strength, but the aura here is not enough for us to further improve, so we want to collect the aura of some places where mortals live. But we need a spirit mountain array to collect


    "So you came to Taohua town to collect aura?" Li Senran asked.


    Martial uncle Guan nodded, but immediately he shook his head and said, "it''s their decision. We are just some people who come to explore the way. It has nothing to do with us."


    Li Jin did not answer him, but asked: "how many people have you come?"


    Martial uncle Guan swallowed a mouthful of saliva again, and then he replied, "besides us, there are four people who can arrange the array. Those are the elders of Luoxia mountain, and they are also powerful. "


    This sentence is not only a narration, but also a threat to Li Jin.


    Of course, Li Jin heard his overtones. He just laughed, and then slowly said, "so you guys, together, the whole town will die?"


    Martial uncle Guan nodded.


    "How poisonous Li Jin sighed, "they all respect you as immortals, but you are so poisonous to them, don''t you feel guilty?"


    Martial uncle Guan didn''t answer. He just lowered his head.


    "Actually, it has nothing to do with me..." Li Jin spoke again, his voice a little hoarse.


    Martial uncle Guan''s eyes showed a glimmer of light. Thinking that he had heard the turning point, he quickly said: "master, we are a big sect here. If you want to play here, we are welcome to Luoxia mountain. We can even introduce some secluded forests to you. There are some scattered cultivation experts there, and we are welcome to Luoxia mountain I still have face. As long as you leave now, I''m sure we''ll write it off. "


    Li Jin listened to him quietly without interrupting.


    Until this guy stopped talking, Li Jin spoke again and said slowly: "all people say that if they receive a little bit of kindness, they will be rewarded by Yongquan. When I first came to Taohua Town, although I haven''t seen the peach blossom blossom yet, I have a good impression here. Some people lent me money to buy clothes, and others generously invited me to eat, drink and play in their home. I am very grateful to them. Now some people say that they want to destroy the place and kill them by the way. Do you think I can promise? "


    Martial uncle Guan''s heart sank to the bottom of the river in an instant. You didn''t say that when you opened your mouth!


    "It''s said that there is no paradise in the mountain. As long as there are people, the world will not be clean. Since it''s not clean, what kind of face do you call yourself immortal? " Li Jin laughed, "I''m actually better at killing people than you all are. But I dare not kill people without cause and effect, not because I am afraid of being infected with cause and effect, but because it is unreasonable. "


    Li Jin said, raised his head, "but kill you, I will not feel guilty at all!"


    Li Jin raised his hand and reached out to martial uncle Guan.


    Martial uncle Guan was shocked. Li Jin''s hand stretched out very slowly. He could even see it clearly, and then extended it slowly.


    He wanted to get out of the way, but there was no way to start.Obviously, like the two people who died before, he couldn''t move any more.


    "Stop it This feeling that he was about to die made him feel creepy. He said, "you can''t kill me. I''m the elder of Luoxia mountain. If you kill me, it will definitely cause us to hunt down Luoxia mountain. Rongzhou can''t accommodate you at that time!"


    Li Jin just laughed, "what if you can''t hold Luoxia mountain? I can''t hold you, Luoxia mountain! "


    Li Jin then saw martial uncle Guan.


    Martial uncle Guan was struck by lightning. Now he knew what the two disciples felt like.


    The viscera is like a huge force involved in the same, make them churn unceasingly. That force seems to turn out all the internal organs without any stagnation.


    Martial uncle Guan''s eyes protruded outward, as if he was about to burst out his eyes.


    He gasped, trying to move with all his strength, but he couldn''t move a cent.


    "Help me..." Martial uncle Guan tried his best to roar at Li Jin.


    But Li Jin turned back and walked in the direction of Taohua Town, ignoring martial uncle Guan at all.


    My eyes are full of fear I don''t want to die Help me... "


    But whatever he said, Li Jin would never look back. He just walked forward.


    WOW!


    After a few seconds, martial uncle Guan heard a voice coming from his body.


    He looked down in horror and found that there was a long hole in his stomach. It seemed that he wanted to tear himself from the middle.


    "No..." Martial uncle Guan roared wildly, with his attachment to the world.


    The strength increased again. Martial uncle Guan was torn apart in an instant, and fell to the ground with blood and flesh. He looked at the front with wide eyes and died.


    Li Jin didn''t look back. He just looked at Taohua town.

 Chapter 1547

    Taohua Town, is still a pedestrian weaving, a peaceful appearance.


    Li Jin stood in the center of the town, looked at the pedestrians, and then looked into the distance.


    At the corner of the street, Dr. Su had heard the news that Li Jin had left in the morning, but at this time he saw that the man he hated was still standing on the street. He was stunned at first, and then flashed a trace of ruthlessness.


    You know, yesterday''s story was spread by some talkative people, and many people despised themselves, which led to the decline of his reputation here.


    Originally thought that Li Jin left, then he no longer remembered this matter, but did not expect that this guy had not left, but still stayed here.


    With a sense of hatred in his eyes, the doctor turned his mind, and then came to Li Jin leisurely.


    "Doctor Xiao, they say you have left Taohua town. Why are you still here?" Dr. Su used to have nothing to say.


    Li Jin took a look at him, as if he didn''t know him. After passing by, he no longer looked at him, but looked to the other side.


    Doctor Su is a little upset. What does that mean? Do you look down on yourself?


    Doctor Su was about to make trouble when Li Jin''s voice passed, "doctor Su, I don''t have time to pay attention to your careful thinking, but I ask you, have you ever seen any immortal here?"


    Li Jin just asked casually. At the same time, he was not willing to use his higher ability to disturb the great power here, so if he could cover himself, he would cover himself.


    Of course, there is another reason. He found that the world is still different from that at the foot of the mountain. His feeling here seems to have dropped a lot.


    To tell you the truth, he feels very sensitive in the world under the mountain, but he feels a discount here. Maybe the rules here are different from those in the world under the mountain.


    "Immortal?" Doctor Su was stunned for a moment, and then said with disdain, "it''s ridiculous that you can see immortals like this!"


    They were talking there, and suddenly there was a sound of surprise in the street. They all seemed to stop and stare at the people at the other end of the street.


    Li Jin also looked at the past, eyes immediately narrowed up.


    There were six men in white with swords in their hands.


    There is no difference between the clothes and the four people killed by Li Jin outside the town, that is, even their expressions are almost the same, looking at the extreme of pride and indifference.


    These people are floating in white, not even walking, just floating in the air.


    Li Jin took a look at these people. Three of them were in the realm of entering the Tao. The other three should be regarded as great masters at the foot of the mountain.


    It''s not surprising that Taoist masters can do this, but the great master''s ability surprised Li Jin a little. But on second thought, these sects still have some secrets.


    When the immortal arrived, all the townspeople stayed there, and then without exception, all of them fell to their knees.


    In the crowd, Li Jin stood alone, looking at the group coldly.


    "The immortal has come to our town. Next year must be a good harvest year!"


    "The coming of immortal master is our blessing!"


    ¡­¡­


    The men were still murmuring on their knees.


    The immortal master made a very satisfactory inspection, and finally saw Li Jin''s still upright body.


    The immortal master''s face in front of him immediately sank, and his cold face finally had the expression that many people should have.


    "Don''t you kneel down when you see the immortal master!" Doctor Su had already knelt down. Seeing that Li Jin was still standing there, he roared, "can you insult immortal master? Get down on your knees


    "Just kneel down!" Su Jin agreed with them one after another, and they were about to kneel down and rebuke him.


    But Li Jin still stood there as if he had not heard that.


    "Immortal master, that''s his business. It has nothing to do with our town." Fearing that the immortal master would lead his anger to their town, doctor Su quickly made a clear relationship with Li Jinpai.


    The immortal master finally spoke, a little hoarse, "what''s your name?"


    He is asking Li Jin.


    Li Jin did not answer, but asked: "are you from Luoxia mountain?"


    The immortal master was stunned for a moment. This guy even knew Luoxia mountain. They have seen a lot of such ordinary people, and when they see them, they quickly lower their heads, not to mention asking, and even dare not look at them more.


    In front of him, this ordinary young man not only dared to look at him, but also dared to ask him, which surprised him.


    However, he felt dissatisfied with the tone of the young people.


    How can the immortal master ask in such a tone?


    "Presumptuous!" He has his own disciples behind him to entrust him with this place, "immortal master is in the top, if ordinary people ask each other, they should be sincere!"


    When the noise came out, other people could not help but shrink. It implied dignity. These people are ordinary people. In addition, they have been deeply awed by them. After hearing it, they were even scared to breath.But Li Jin still stood there calmly, looked at them and said kindly, "I just came to tell you that just now outside the town, I met an immortal master named Guan."


    The immortal master surnamed Guan?


    They have been divided into four groups. From now on, the rest of them have not frowned.


    "I want to know, are you with master Guan Xian?" Li Jin asked.


    The man at the front pondered for a moment and said, "yes, he is my younger martial brother."


    Li Jin said.


    "What about the others?" The man continued to ask Li Jin.


    Li Jin did not answer immediately, but pondered for a while and then slowly said: "he is no longer here. He left with the three men. Knowing that I was coming to Taohua Town, he told me that he was waiting for you in one place. "


    Waiting for us?


    These six people were really stunned. What did they say? Didn''t they make an appointment to meet here? Why did you change the place again?


    "Don''t stammer, finish quickly." There was an acute man who couldn''t stand it, he scolded.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "master Guan said that he is waiting for you to come to meet him in hell. He also said that you can take your time to invite some immortal masters."


    "What?" The six people were shocked and immediately glared at Li Jin.


    For a moment, the tension was intense.


    Dr. Su lowered his head more severely, but in his heart he was scolding Li Jin. What does this guy want to do? You know who he is. This is immortal master. You''re going to die, but don''t pull on us!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He almost wanted to jump up and scold Li Jin.


    No, he had already jumped up and was ready to scold Li Jin.


    Just a big hand to hold him down, did not let him jump up, just let him stand up, and then he heard a word, saw a thing.


    "I said, master Guan Xian is waiting for you in hell." Li Jin said this, raised his hand to catch a fairy master in front of him, and twisted his neck.

 Chapter 1548

    Li Jin''s movement is very natural and fluent, just like he has done it countless times. The immortal master''s neck is really easy to twist. The point is that he doesn''t seem to struggle at all. He is very willing to give his head to Li Jin to twist it.


    The sound of a click shocked all the people present. They looked at the young man in horror.


    His face is still with a smile, even a little clear, looking like a scholar who has won the title. Anyway, no matter how you look at it, this young man is not the kind of person who can take people''s lives at will.


    But he did so, very unreasonable, unreasonable to pinch a fairy master''s neck.


    The townspeople glared until the immortal master''s head fell down. They couldn''t believe what they saw. He killed an immortal master!


    They don''t believe it, nor can the people of Luoxia mountain.


    They have checked this young man. He doesn''t have any spiritual power flowing on him. He is just an ordinary man. But how could he move so fast just now? He didn''t have time to react and resist when he was close to the same door. What''s more, he was pinched and broke his neck in a rolling posture.


    Bang!


    Li Jin threw the immortal master''s body on the ground, looked at them and said, "one two three four five No one of you can escape. "


    "Presumptuous!" The immortal master who spoke to Li Jin just now was trembling with anger. The dead man was his disciple. Although he had not formally entered the Taoism, he had unlimited potential. But Li Jin killed him in this way. Of course, he was furious.


    "You dare to kill my disciple of Luoxia mountain. You really want to die!"


    Before the words came down, the sword in his hand had come out of its sheath. "I''ll kill him..."


    As soon as his words came out, his sword was broken.


    When the sound, just heard the sound of breaking, but did not see the sword fell to the ground.


    The next second, the broken sword had been inserted in the immortal master''s chest. Li Jin put his mouth close to his ear, "I will send your people one by one to hell to meet you."


    As soon as the sword is drawn, blood will spill.


    "Murder Those townspeople were terrified. It was terrible enough to kill people, but this guy even killed the immortal master, which made them even more unable to control their emotions and kept shouting.


    Just for a moment, this has become a mess, they are scattered to escape, far away.


    For a moment, there were five people left.


    Li Jin was surrounded by the rest of the immortal masters. They were all looking at each other, but Li Jin was not.


    "Where did Wu Xiu come from? He dared to kill our immortal master in Luoxia mountain. Do you know what he committed?" Li Jin Gang''s ruthlessness has shocked them, so they didn''t start immediately after they surrounded Li Jin, but scolded him.


    Li Jin took the broken sword and said slowly, "master Guan Xian told me the same thing, but he is dead now."


    WOW!


    The four looked at each other, and it turned out that younger martial brother Guan was dead.


    "I don''t care whether you are a martial arts practitioner or a Taoist. No matter what, we are still on the same journey. Why do you want to kill our people in Luoxia mountain?" Another man was shocked when he heard that Guan Xianshi was dead.


    Li Jin''s method of killing people was so fast that he had no time to stop it.


    This speed is definitely a master, and maybe it''s not something they can afford, so he immediately asked.


    What''s the origin of this guy? Shouldn''t he be the enemy of Luoxia mountain?


    "I''m not with you..." Li Jin shook his head, and there was even a trace of disgust in his eyes? I can''t afford to lose that man


    The four immortal masters have no temper when they listen to Li Jin''s words, and they have no courage to attack Li Jin even if they are angry.


    "As for why I want to kill you, why do you want to come to this unknown town?" Li Jin asked.


    The four men''s faces sank and stared at Li Jin darkly.


    "It seems that your array is almost ready..." Li Jin suddenly realized, "as soon as the array is put in place, I''m afraid you will absorb all the aura around this small town, and before that, you have to take these townspeople to start the array. You say, "why should I kill you?"


    "You How do you know? " The immortal master was exposed by Li Jin. At last, he couldn''t help but watch Li Jin on guard.


    "Of course, it''s your master Guan Xian who said..." Li Jin looked at him, "then you know why I want to kill you?"


    At the end of the speech, Li Jin raised his hand again and cut his throat with a sword.


    The remaining three people were horrified. They could not even step back. Facts have proved that they could not even get together in the hands of Li Jin.


    "It''s none of our business..." An immortal master who looked a little older was already sweating, "we just follow orders. It''s the people in Luoxia mountain who really make decisions. Besides, we have no way to deal with the current situation. You are also a monk, and you know how important aura is to us. ""I know..." Li Jinshen took a breath, "but I won''t take other people''s lives to realize the wish of becoming stronger, so you still deserve to die!"


    When Li Jin finished, he took another sword to kill the man.


    "Immortal master, spare your life!" The remaining two are the realm of great masters. Seeing that Li Jin killed four people in succession, he was scared to piss his pants. He didn''t care about their immortal master''s face at all. With a puff, he knelt down to Li Jin.


    "Immortal master, spare your life. Our master forced us to come here. It''s really none of our business..." Master is dead, what else can they do.


    Li Jin looked at them without expression, "if you do something wrong, you should be punished."


    With that, his broken sword crossed again.


    The young man''s throat began to bleed, and two big eyes began to appear.


    Their eyes fear to the extreme, it is the last attachment to life. But there is nothing they can do. They know that life is passing, but they just can''t catch it.


    They finally fell down, in the center of the street, looking at the side, in addition to fear, but also regret.


    Li Jin threw the broken sword and looked around.


    Those townspeople have looked at Li Jin like monsters, their eyes with horror, but also with a sense of anger.


    This stranger He killed immortal master!


    Usually, the immortal master, who was respected by them as gods, died in front of his eyes, and had no power to fight back. After a short period of stagnation, they were surprisingly angry.


    Doctor Su jumped up to Li Jin, pointed to his nose and scolded him: "you You bold maniac I killed all the immortal masters! You''re so rebellious

 Chapter 1549

    Doctor Su''s hand is about to poke into Li Jin''s face. He is also very excited when he talks, as if Li Jin is not killing other people, but his relatives.


    Although the others did not move, their eyes looking at Li Jin were very different, with a spark of hatred.


    Li Jin stood there, turned his head and took a look at Dr. su. Then he slowly replied, "the immortal master can''t even beat me. What kind of immortal master is that?"


    Everyone was stunned, and was completely knocked down by Li Jin.


    "Nonsense, the immortal master is the immortal master. If you don''t count it, you don''t count it!" Doctor Su was so angry that his beard was crooked that he pointed to Li Jin, "you mortal, not only kill the immortal master, but also dare to question the immortal master. You will be punished by heaven!"


    Li Jin breathed a sigh and said with a smile, "Dr. Su, why is immortal master an immortal master? It''s because they can fly, because they can do things you can''t do. But now they''re dead in my hands, and I''m better than them. According to this principle, I should not be a more powerful immortal master? "


    It seems to be such a reason that people are asked again!


    "In that case, what reason do you have to stop an immortal master?" Li Jin asked the doctor seriously.


    Dr. Su was stunned. It seemed to be such a truth, but it didn''t seem to be such a truth!


    What''s more, he didn''t want to believe that this guy in front of him could be an immortal master. How could he be an immortal master? Isn''t the immortal master all in white, looking like an immortal?


    This boy is not ugly, even good-looking, but his temperament can''t be compared with that of the immortal master. It''s a thousand miles away.


    Li Jin ignored doctor Su''s twists and turns. Instead, he went there and looked at them and said, "I want to tell you a few things. Of course, maybe you don''t like what I said, but I still have the right to say it. "


    Maybe it was Li Jin''s cruel way to kill several immortal masters just now. These people didn''t dare to refute, but just looked at Li Jin.


    "Immortal master They don''t count As soon as Li Jin opened his mouth, they were all startled. "These are just practitioners. If they say it well, they are practitioners. If they say it badly, they are just thieves."


    "Second, thieves are just thieves, but they are more than just robbers. Next time you see the immortal master, you can bow your eyebrows or flatter. These are all means to protect your life. But remember, don''t believe them. In the past, they may still have some pity for you, but now they just want to kill you. So if there are any immortal masters coming to your town one day, remember, don''t listen to them. "


    They were completely stunned. Li Jin''s words had completely overturned the impression of immortal master in their mind.


    "You are slandering!" Dr. Su roared. Li Jin''s words made him forget Li Jin''s horror for a short time, because it overturned his cognition. How could immortal masters be thieves and robbers? They are immortal people!


    "Slander or not, I don''t want to argue, because life is your own." Li Jin did not give much explanation. "The reason why there are so many longevity people in your village is very simple. There are so many immortals in your village. This is also the most important thing in the cultivation of Taoism. The cultivation of Taoism is Xianqi. If the world is OK, then you will all be OK. But now that the world is not good, they will try their best to capture your immortal spirit. "


    Li Jin didn''t want to explain it, but after thinking about it, he explained it, and changed Lingqi into Xianqi.


    Just like listening to the book of heaven, these people have no idea what Li Jin is talking about.


    "You How do we know if what you say is true? " In the end, someone seemed to think of something and asked Li Jin.


    "I''ll give you a proof..." Li Jin thought, "old master Shi is ill. He was in good health. And I also heard that you have left many old people in recent days. According to your previous experience, they have not come to the end of their lives, but they have left. This shows a problem. The immortal spirit is declining. "


    Li Jin''s words are very convincing, and some people with brains begin to think there.


    "Don''t bewitch people here!" Dr. Su''s prejudice against Li Jin is too deep, so he doesn''t think deeply at all. He bites his teeth and says angrily.


    Li Jin just shook his head. He didn''t have the heart to compete with Dr. Su on this issue.


    He turned back and said slowly, "I was going to leave town, but I saw that these immortal masters were going to sacrifice you, so I came back to kill them. But I still want to leave here. I don''t know if the next batch of their people will come. So it''s up to you to live in the future! "


    Li Jin strode out of the street without looking back.


    Others looked at Li Jin''s back, and some believed him.


    Su Shen doctor still scolds a way behind: "what you say is deceitful, don''t think we are all fools."


    Li Jinding made a decision, and then he jumped out.


    In a flash, he was in the air.The men were startled and looked up in surprise.


    Li Jin looked at them and said slowly, "you have the idea of guessing me. Why don''t you think about what you should do when the next batch of immortal masters come?"


    With that, Li Jin flew away and disappeared in front of them.


    "Immortal master! He is definitely an immortal master, too


    "Yes, yes I also think it is. He must be right. Those are not good people just now! "


    "They are not good people! Let''s not be fooled! "


    ¡­¡­


    In view of Li Jin suddenly revealed a hand, those people were shocked, the original half believe all tend to believe in Li Jin.


    Li Jin went directly to the mountain not far from the town after galloping. Looking from here, he should have set up an array there.


    Li Jin stopped in the past, and soon saw the difference in front of him.


    There are several trees connected, and there are blood stains on them.


    Li Jin used to cut down all those trees.


    It wasn''t long before Li Jin went to the other three directions, and the array laid by these people was destroyed by Li Jin.


    He finally fell to the highest place nearby and looked down at Taohua town.


    It''s no use killing these people. Luoxia mountain should send people to come. To completely eliminate these hidden dangers, there is only one way, that is to start first.


    Thinking of this, Li Jin''s eyes flashed a trace of murderous.


    Yeah, find them before they get here!


    Li took a deep breath and set out on the road again.


    This time, his purpose is more clear, to find Luoxia mountain, and let them give up the plan to absorb the aura here.

 Chapter 1550

    Luoxiashan is not hard to find, because it is a big school. After Li Jin knew that he had killed so many people, for the time being, luoxiashan should stop targeting the townspeople, but would come to find himself, so he was not in a hurry.


    In this way, I went on my way with little fox, and after crossing many mountains and towns, they got closer and closer to Luoxia mountain.


    Li Jin did not draw maps all the way, which was his most important task and the reason why he did not want to fly in the imperial air.


    Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles.


    On this day, Li Jin came to a place called Qingfeng town. There is a place called Qingfeng mountain in Qingfeng town. It is said that there is also a sect in it. Of course, it is just a small sect. It is said that there is a scholar in it who studies on it year by year. So the monks in Qingfeng mountain are different from others. They seem to be an academy here.


    Li Jin thought about it and felt it necessary to go there.


    So he went straight over the green peak.


    Qingfeng mountain road is very narrow, but the scenery on both sides is good, especially when Li Jin goes up and looks down, he feels more relaxed and happy, and the scenery here is even more magnificent.


    "Stop!" As Li Jin continued to move forward, he suddenly heard a voice.


    A young woman in front of him looked up and stopped the water.


    "Today, we are not allowed to visit Qingfeng mountain. Go down immediately!" The woman said in a cold voice.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "I just came up to have a look and asked the girl to let me off."


    The woman sneered, "if you dare to step forward again, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Just at this time, suddenly I heard a scream from the top of the mountain. As soon as the woman''s face changed, she immediately ignored Li Jin and ran up.


    It was like Li Jin''s shrill cry for help.


    Li Jinxin made a move and then swept to the top of the mountain.


    There is a big flat on the top of the mountain. There is an academy on the flat.


    Qingfeng academy is written on the gate of the Academy.


    Under the gate, a few scholar like people are protecting a middle-aged man in the middle, and opposite them, three people in black are looking at them with pride.


    "Mr. Meng, I''ve brought that to you. Shizu will go out of the pass in three days to marry his aunt Meng. So the master specially asked us to come and invite Mr. Meng to have a look. It''s also the courtesy of our cangyunzong, isn''t it. No matter what, you are one of our cangyunzong people. You should go when Shizu got married. "


    It was a man in his forties who looked at the middle-aged Confucian scholar and said with a smile.


    "Tell jiangchengzi that I won''t go." The middle-aged Confucian scholar''s voice was mellow, but he was a little rusty, "and I want to tell my aunt Tell her to take good care of herself in the future. "


    "Oh, by the way, Shifu asked me to ask you, how does Shibo feel when his mother married Shizu like this?" The man in black asked insidiously.


    "Get the hell out of Qingfeng mountain!" All of a sudden there was a loud drink. Then the water green girl came up with her sword and pointed at the man in black, "Tu Shanjiang, take your people and roll down for me immediately. You are never allowed to go to Qingfeng mountain again."


    "Younger martial sister Meng hasn''t seen her for several years, and she''s already grown up." Tu Shanjiang''s eyes brightened when he saw the water green girl. "By the way, the master has already said that Shizu''s double cultivation is successful. It seems that this double cultivation method is also the best way to practice. So when the master came, he was ready to let Shizu be the master, and let younger martial sister lvsha do double cultivation with him. Since younger martial sister lvsha is my aunt No, my grandmother''s daughter should have the same physique. "


    "Delusion!" Meng lvsha trembled with anger.


    The middle-aged Confucian also shook for a while, with a dim look. He said slowly: "tell jiangchengzi not to make the idea of green yarn."


    "The words have been delivered, and I have nothing more to say." Tu Shanjiang said with a smile, "in three days, we will wait for Mr. Meng in cangyunzong. It''s the best time to come. If we don''t come, the master will come up and invite us."


    Then Tu Shanjiang waved his hand and said, "let''s go down the mountain!"


    The two men laughed and went down the mountain with Tu Shanjiang.


    Meng lvsha looked back at the middle-aged Confucian scholar with complicated eyes, "is this your way of doing things? When I was young, I hurt my muscles by competing with others. I had a chance to practice Taoism, but I had to learn Confucianism. Even my mother would marry someone else! You don''t feel shame, but I feel shame! She married your master. That''s your master! Meng Juyuan, I''ll ask you. Don''t you feel ashamed at all? "


    The man who told Meng Juyuan to stand up and shake.


    "Stay on the mountain, don''t go down." He just said that, and then he was going to turn around.


    Meng lvsha was so angry that she was shaking all over her body, and suddenly roared out, "you give me a reason, my mother is already such a person. Am I even such a person as my father? My mother is willing to make a double repair cauldron for an old man, but my father is so cowardly that he can bear such things. Good, good He jiangchengzi is your younger martial brother. I''m his nephew. If he wants me to make a cauldron, I''ll do it! "Meng Juyuan trembled again and was about to speak, but at this time another voice rang out: "doctor Xiao Lu comes to worship the mountain!"


    The original tense atmosphere was instantly destroyed by this sentence, and a young man came up from the mountain road below.


    "Go away!" Meng lvsha looked back and saw that it was the man who was blocking the mountain road. She immediately roared.


    However, Meng Juyuan''s eyes brightened when he saw Li Jin, and his expression seemed to be much more relaxed.


    "Come in, please Meng Juyuan made a gesture of invitation to Li Jin.


    Li Jin smiles and follows him into Meng Juyuan.


    Meng lvsha''s whole body trembled behind her. For a moment, her heart was like ashes.


    Just, what''s the meaning of the world? Mother''s willingness to be a master of the cauldron is enough to make her feel ashamed, but what''s more shameful is that her father is indifferent to it.


    This scholar What''s the point of such a world.


    She resolutely went down the mountain and never looked back.


    When Li Jin entered the Academy, Meng Juyuan had already sat down.


    "Mr. Meng, I study little and I always like people who study. Can I help you with anything?" Li Jingang had just heard about it. After listening, he couldn''t help sighing.


    What a complicated family.


    "Yes." Meng Juyuan nodded and said very seriously.


    Now Li Jincai was really stunned. His words just now were not polite, but he thought Meng Juyuan would refuse. Unexpectedly, the middle-aged Confucian answered so simply.


    "I was a young monk and a middle-aged scholar. For this reason, my wife left home and read about. In fact, she was just waiting for you."


    Meng Juyuan looked at him, relieved.

 Chapter 1551

    Li Jin looks at Meng Juyuan with a serious face and is very surprised. This is his first time to go up the mountain and see Meng Juyuan for the first time. But Meng Juyuan seems to be very familiar with himself. He even says that he is waiting for himself.


    Meng Juyuan raised his crown and sat up straight.


    Li Jinmeng was there, completely stunned.


    "I know who you are, where you come from and where you want to go..." Meng Juyuan said again, "even what your purpose is, I know. Promise me one condition and I''ll help you. "


    Li Jin was shocked to see how he could not bring such a word to other people.


    "What conditions?" Li Jin asked.


    Meng Juyuan pointed to the northeast and said slowly, "I need to kill several people, but I can only do it. I don''t have the ability to take care of the following things. I hope you can help me."


    "How can you help me?" Li Jin looked at the reader and asked slowly.


    "You come from the foot of the mountain. Your name is Li Jin. Going up the mountain is not only to inquire about the situation on the mountain, but also to prevent people from going down the mountain. As long as you are willing to help me, then I can help you with other things. Besides, I''m here just to wait for you, because I have a chance for you. "


    Meng Juyuan tells the whole story of Li Jin.


    Li Jin looked at Meng Juyuan in shock.


    If the mountain was not an isolated space, he would definitely think that Meng Juyuan was someone he knew at the foot of the mountain.


    "Who do you want to kill? What am I going to do? " Li Jin calmed down after a while and asked in a deep voice.


    "I will go to Luoxia mountain and kill a man named Liancheng lake. He is my master." Meng Juyuan said slowly, "my wife''s name is Fang Qingyi. Later, she was requisitioned by Liancheng lake for double cultivation. I moved down from Luoxia mountain and came to Qingfeng mountain for 15 years. "


    Although they have guessed their gratitude and hatred, but the words from Meng Juyuan''s mouth or let Li Jin feeling.


    "I''ve been waiting for you. The book says that one day I''ll meet a man here with a knife full of earthly smell. I''ve been waiting for that. Today I''ve finally got it. "


    Meng Juyuan was relieved.


    A knife full of earthly breath?


    When Li Qianjin came out of the door, he suddenly thought of where he had come from.


    Meng Juyuan took a look, then nodded and said, "yes, this is it."


    "How do you know it''s this one?" Li Jinshen asked in a voice.


    Meng Juyuan nodded and said, "everything has its own flavor, and this knife is no exception. I forgot to tell you that this sword is called duantian. It will definitely sever Qingtian in the future! "


    Li Jin frowned. It''s not his style to play riddles.


    "Tomorrow morning, come down the mountain with me. I''ll take you to Luoxia mountain. My only requirement is to protect my daughter and give you an opportunity after I die." Meng Juyuan then stood up and went out.


    Li Jin was still sitting there, feeling a little confused about Meng Juyuan''s words.


    At night in Qingfeng town.


    The moon seems to be hanging on Qingfeng mountain, which is the highest place after all. It seems that you can pick the moon with your hand.


    At the foot of Qingfeng mountain, there is no noise in the daytime in Qingfeng town.


    The only Inn in the town had already hung lanterns outside, which made it very cold.


    There was a small courtyard in the inn, where three guests drank. This is the elegant courtyard, and there is no one to disturb them.


    "Elder martial brother, do you think Meng Juyuan will go?" One of them asked Tu Shanjiang.


    Tu Shanjiang sneered and said, "how dare he not go? It was considered to be the genius of our cangyun sect before, and is expected to reach the legendary Mahayana realm. But later, in a dispute of youth spirit, the meridians were broken. At first, Shizu wanted to make him better, but this guy didn''t know which one he was pulling, so he refused and abandoned Taoism and Confucianism. His beautiful wife couldn''t bear it. She went to Shizu''s bed and became a double repair cauldron. After Meng Juyuan found out, he didn''t dare to hum a fart. He just took his daughter, who was just born, down the mountain and came to Qingfeng mountain to be a thousand year old tortoise. Do you think he dares not go


    "Ha ha!" The other two disciples didn''t stay as long in cangyunzong as Tu Shanjiang. They didn''t know so much about the past.


    "But if you want to say that Fang Qingyi is really beautiful, although she is about forty years old, her buttocks are more twisted than the little lady..."


    "What nonsense!" When he was in the air, Tu Shanjiang gave a cold drink, "it''s Shizu''s cauldron. Are you here to talk about it? Do you want to die?"


    The two men found that they had talked too much, and they immediately kept silent and did not dare to say any more.


    Tu Shanjiang snorted, "but Fang Qingyi can''t tell, but her daughter can. This little girl didn''t expect to look the same as her mother, this figure If Shuangxiu had been practicing for a while, I''m afraid he would be a man of great strength again! ""The master said that he would ask Shizu to promise him to make Meng lvsha a cauldron for him..." Asked another.


    "That''s right." Tu Shanjiang said with a smile, "when the time comes, we will have a couple of cauldrons on the mountain..."


    The other two laughed obscenely.


    Gege


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Come in!" Tu Shanjiang gave a cry.


    The door squeaked and opened, and saw a little boy coming in, bowing, "the shopkeeper asked if he wanted to add more wine."


    "Yes, bring us two pots of daughter red again!" Tu Shanjiang said.


    "They nodded and asked me to clean up the table


    Then he went over to clear the table.


    Just walked to the front of the Tushan River, suddenly a cold light swept out of his waist and suddenly stabbed at the waist of the Tushan river.


    It was so fast that Tu Shanjiang''s two classmates didn''t find out. It was too late for them to find out.


    But Tu Shanjiang gave a sneer. As expected, he reached out and pressed the cold light. "Sister Meng, it''s not good for elder martial brother."


    Meng lvsha pretended to be the boy. She was sure of this sword, but she never thought Tu Shanjiang had been on guard, so she was caught off guard.


    Tu Shanjiang claps Meng lvsha with his palm. In the middle of the shot, Meng lvsha hums and falls to the ground.


    Up to now, Meng lvsha is no more than a great master, and her roots and bones are common. But Tu Shanjiang has already become a master of Taoism, which means that Meng lvsha has no power to fight back.


    "I Pooh!" Meng lvsha struggles to get up and spat at TU Shanjiang.


    "Hum, Fang Qingyi, we don''t dare to think about her, but you Meng lvsha is different." Tu Shanjiang''s eyes were like wolves staring at her. "Anyway, we''ll make cauldrons for master in the future. Let''s let our brother get addicted first. Luding won''t mind if you are a virgin or not! "


    Meng lvsha''s face showed a look of despair, and she could not escape from cangyunzong?

 Chapter 1552

    With a click, the door seems to have been kicked off.


    Li Jin then appeared at the door, looking at TU Shanjiang who was about to rush to Meng lvsha, and slowly said, "did I disturb you?"


    The people inside were stunned. First, they didn''t expect that someone would come in at this time. Second, they didn''t expect that Li Jin would ask such a question.


    "Kill him!" Tu Shanjiang orders to a fellow.


    "Damn it, I''m not happy." The guy stood up and came to Li Jin with his sword. In his eyes, Li Jin couldn''t even hide his sword.


    Li Jin looked at him leisurely, sighed and said: "in fact, I don''t want to take care of these things, but since I promised to protect her, I can''t break my promise."


    With that, the sword was in front of Li Jin and stabbed him.


    Li Jin grabs the sword, and the sword is in his hand.


    The sword broke gently.


    With another wave of Li Jin''s sword, it was already in his throat.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the man was dead.


    Tu Shanjiang was stunned, but Li Jin''s skill was very powerful, which made him a master.


    Just want to say something, but Li Jin hands a broken sword fly, directly another door to tie fly.


    All of a sudden, Tu Shanjiang was left alone.


    Tu Shanjiang was stunned, and Meng lvsha, who was detained by him, was also stunned. Is this the young man he met on the mountain road? It''s not so cruel!


    "Don''t come here!" Tu Shanjiang panicked, he felt a huge pressure, "who are you?"


    Li Jin stood still and looked at him calmly.


    "Do you know who I am? I''m from cangyun sect of Luoxia mountain. My master is jiangchengzi, and my master is Liancheng lake. If you dare to kill me, cangyun sect will not let you go. "


    Li Jin thought about it, and then asked, "who else is there in Luoxia mountain besides cangyun clan?"


    "There is also a sword sect in Luoxia mountain Are you from Luoxia mountain? " Tu Shanjiang was stunned, "why haven''t I seen you? Since you are a member of the Luoxia sword sect, you should know more about our cangyun sect. "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "I see."


    He stretched out his hand to Tu Shanjiang, "you can die."


    Tu Shanjiang just felt a huge force coming, and then he died.


    Meng lvsha was free. Looking at Li Jin, her eyes were not half grateful. Instead, she said, "why do you want to save me?"


    Li Jin seriously replied: "I promised your father to save you. It''s so simple."


    "What Shell did he shrink into?" Meng lvsha sneers.


    Li Jin thought about it, sighed and said, "maybe my words are not suitable for your mood, but I have to tell you something. I haven''t met my parents since I was a child, but I always envy my parents. Although you... "


    "What do you know?" Meng lvsha didn''t wait for Li Jin to finish. She immediately interrupted him, "you haven''t experienced my business at all. You have no right to say these words to me."


    I don''t know why. Li Jin is surprisingly patient with this woman who is two or three years younger than himself. He nodded and said, "I really don''t have the right to say these words to you, but I think your father loves you very much."


    "Ha ha..." Meng green gauze seems to laugh, I have a drop of tears? You know something. If it hurt me, he wouldn''t do this to me. I just want to know what benefits he has given you, so that you can kill the people of cangyunzong to save me. "


    Li Jin replied, "I don''t know what good he can give me, but he said he can give me a great chance."


    "Sure enough, they are birds of a feather!" Meng lvsha put away her sword and said slowly, "go back and tell Meng Juyuan that your deal with him has been reached. Let him give you that great opportunity."


    "Where are you going?" Li Jin frowned and asked.


    "Anyway, it''s all death. It''s not as heroic as moths to the fire to be chased and beaten in hiding. He Meng Juyuan is a tortoise, but I Meng lvsha is not. " Meng lvsha straightened her clothes and strode out of the door.


    Li Jin stood behind her, speechless for a long time.


    Meng lvsha''s figure soon disappeared in his sight, while another Confucian figure appeared in front of him.


    Facing Li Jin, Meng Juyuan bowed to him.


    "She should have gone to cangyunzong." For his gift, Li Jin was very natural, "do you want me to follow you?"


    Meng Juyuan stood straight after Li Bi, even straighter than Cangsong.


    "If I read it right, you should be just a scholar." Although he didn''t get a clear answer, Li Jin understood Meng Juyuan''s meaning very well, but he still didn''t understand, "Liancheng lake of cangyunzong should be an expert among experts, how do you kill him?"


    "Do you know why I want you to kill Tu Shanjiang?" Meng Juyuan spoke slowly.Li Jin shook his head. He didn''t know.


    "If I want to kill Tu Shanjiang, a hundred are not a thing, but there are some things I can''t do, at least not now. Liancheng lake is the one I want to kill, Tu Shanjiang It''s too wasteful. "


    Meng Juyuan spoke again.


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes and asked the most anxious question, "what is the state of Liancheng lake?"


    Meng Juyuan raised his head, thought about it, and said, "in the year when I broke my meridians, he officially began to practice double cultivation. I remember that year he should have been cangding Zhongjing. This time, the level of Tibetan tripod has been greatly improved. It should be the peak of Tibetan tripod. "


    Li Jin was shocked and looked at Meng Juyuan in surprise.


    Cangding peak! This is two levels higher than Li Jin.


    Li Jin is now the first place of zangding. Although he felt he could reach a higher level after the first world war with the Pope, he has not entered the middle place yet. Unexpectedly, Liancheng lake has reached the peak of zangding.


    "Zangding peak, how can you kill him?" After a brief gaffe, Li Jin asked again.


    Meng Juyuan, holding a volume of books in his hand, said with a smile, "they all say that nothing is useful. They are scholars. Yes, how can I kill him?"


    Meng Juyuan shook his head and put the book away. "In three days, Liancheng lake will marry Fang Qingyi. Many people will come to congratulate Liancheng lake for going through the peak of zangding. But those real masters should not come. They must be lower than Liancheng lake. I know that your current strength can''t compare with Liancheng lake, but your killing power is very strong. Under Liancheng lake, you should be invincible. If those people take revenge on my daughter after I kill Liancheng lake, you help me block them


    "No problem." Li Jin nodded.


    "Three days later, we met at lunzhuan rock of cangyunzong. Please take care of my daughter all the way Meng Juyuan saluted Li Jin again and left slowly.


    Li Jin was silent and chased after Meng lvsha.

 Chapter 1553

    A day''s journey from Qingfeng town is a place called Zhangcheng. Zhangcheng is a big place, not the small towns Li Jin saw before.


    Zhangcheng has a large population. What''s more, it is a commercial port. Many people nearby regard it as an important place for business transactions, so it is particularly prosperous.


    With the prosperity of Commerce, the population here is particularly large, and the city is particularly large.


    When Li Jin entered Zhangcheng, he released the fox and told him to go to cangyunzong to wait for him.


    After the fox left, Li Jin looked at the figure in front of him.


    Thinking of this, he has a headache. Meng lvsha is silent all the way. It''s no use for Li Jin to talk to her several times, but she scolds her.


    Facing Meng lvsha, Li Jin''s patience is surprisingly good.


    Maybe it''s because seeing the present Meng lvsha reminds him of his life experience. Although Meng lvsha has both parents, it may not be as good as having no parents.


    Meng lvsha is drinking in a restaurant in Zhangcheng.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, there was a sound of Gong beating. Then someone passed by with a big sign. A man with a high voice opened his voice and yelled: "Lord Gao has an order. You can get married to Mr. Gao. Any woman of the right age can go to Gaofu to apply."


    "Is Mr. Gao getting married?"


    "It''s a great event! Lord Gao is a big man in the neighborhood. I don''t know how many big families will break through the threshold to marry him this time. "


    "That''s right. I just don''t have a daughter. Otherwise, I will send her to Gaofu. If gaogongzi takes a fancy to her, then our family will prosper?"


    ¡­¡­


    The nearby diners kept talking, the more excited they were, just like they were going to get married.


    Li Jin looked up at Meng lvsha and saw her stay there.


    "Look out, young master At this time, I saw a large group of people around the side, looking down.


    Not only in their restaurant, but also in the opposite restaurant. A large group of people gathered around the window and were looking down.


    Below the gongs and drums, a lively sound.


    Meng lvsha finally stood up and went to the window to look down.


    I saw a young man in his twenties, high headed and high spirited, who was holding his fists to the people beside him. He looked elegant but polite.


    "This is Mr. Gao It''s said that he is also a practitioner. It''s said that he is already a master of Taoism! "


    "So young There is a bright future ahead of us


    ¡­¡­


    Many people began to praise him after seeing him, and there was a trace of envy in his words from time to time.


    "Don''t make such an idea..." Li Jin didn''t know when he had come to Meng lvsha''s side and said slowly, "don''t say whether you can be selected by him, even if you are selected, he dares to fight against cangyunzong? Besides, I don''t think it''s a good match. "


    Meng lvsha looked back at Li Jin with a sneer: "isn''t he a good match? So how about you? Judging from how you killed Tu Shanjiang, you should also be an expert. If I marry you, will you help me block Cang yunshou? "


    Looking at her, Li Jin shook his head and said, "I said, I had a deal with your father..."


    "What about Meng Juyuan?" Asked Meng lvsha.


    "He has gone to cangyunzong..." Li Jin thought for a moment, "I think you should go directly to yuncang yunzong with me. You don''t have to make such an idea in the middle of the way."


    Meng lvsha took a deep breath and went downstairs slowly.


    "Go back and tell Meng Juyuan that Meng lvsha has nothing to do with him from now on. Fang Qing''s clothes bring me shame. One day I will clean them myself. "


    Li Jin shook his head and looked at Mr. Gao again.


    On the surface, Mr. Gao was brilliant, but Li Jin saw a trace of blackness in him.


    What is the skill of practicing evil?


    Li Jin shook his head. This young master Gao is definitely not that simple.


    Gaojia mansion, as the most central place in Zhangcheng, is now the most popular place.


    In front of Gao''s mansion, there are countless people, including men and women, but the person standing in the center must be a woman.


    These women or cool, or virtuous, standing there can be said to have thousands of people.


    But at this time, their faces are very dignified, because what they are doing now is related to their future.


    The gate of Gaofu was always open, but no one dared to push forward. It was not that he was afraid of the big men standing in front of him, but that Gaofu was really crowded.


    All the women are lining up and going in one by one.


    Of course, their speed is not slow, even very fast, but when they come out, everyone sucks their fingers, and even some people are already in tears.A lot of onlookers were whispering there, not sure what they were doing.


    "Strange, I can''t see how they want to choose Gao''s daughter-in-law!" Someone touched his head. What does that mean.


    "I don''t understand It''s said that after entering, some people put needles in their fingers, and then a little thing went to suck their blood. " Another took it.


    "Yes, there are several people crying there!"


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know when, Meng lvsha also appeared in the crowd.


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes and followed those people to listen to them.


    Needling? Blood sucking?


    Li Jin shook his head. What''s the trouble? Marry a relative or have a blood test?


    Li Jin suddenly felt that something was wrong, but it just couldn''t be said.


    Looking at the position where Meng lvsha stood, Li Jin walked over and stood beside her, saying softly, "or what I said before, do you think that when you married into Gao''s family, they would dare to avenge you?"


    Meng lvsha took a look at him. "I think it''s important to protect my life now."


    Li Jin dare to smile, "I don''t worry about you."


    "You can''t protect me for the rest of my life Do you know how I''m scared to run away after the cloud Meng lvsha sneered.


    "If you find a good match, I don''t have much to say, but Mr. Gao It''s really not a good match. " Li Jin tried hard to persuade.


    Meng lvsha didn''t make a sound. After a long time, she said, "if I''m selected, it''s not right to say that I have no father or mother. If you really think about me, you''d better pretend to be my elder brother. In this way, it''s easier for me."


    Seeing that she had made up her mind, Li Jin sighed, turned back and left here, and stood with those who watched the crowd again.


    Time passed quickly. In the afternoon, it was Meng lvsha''s turn.


    Meng lvsha takes a deep breath and walks into Gaofu.

 Chapter 1554

    Li Jin stood behind and watched Meng lvsha go in. Suddenly, he felt that Meng Juyuan had failed.


    Before long, a man came out of Meng''s house and announced to the black crowd, "please come back. Now that Mr. Gao has found a good husband, I won''t delay you."


    What?


    The sudden news startled them all. Did they find a good wife so soon? You''re kidding!


    Those people began to talk there, and of course they were more dissatisfied.


    It''s said that I''ve been waiting for a long time. How can you tell me that I''ve found a good wife?


    But when the people in Gaofu said this, they said more. Obviously, the Lord of Gaofu didn''t care about these people.


    There''s no way. After all, people have big fists, so they have to leave one by one. Not long after, there are few people left.


    Li Jin has been standing there, waiting for someone to come to him.


    "Who is Meng lvsha''s elder brother?" After a while, a housekeeper came out of Gaofu and called out.


    Li Jin went over and said, "I am!"


    "Oh, brother Meng, please!" The housekeeper looked at Li Jin and said with a smile.


    Li Jin nodded and followed him into Gaofu.


    As soon as he entered Gaofu, Li Jin felt an unusual atmosphere. The whole Gaofu seemed to have a black atmosphere, which made people feel a little chilly.


    "Where''s my sister?" Li Jin asked.


    "Miss Meng has gone to wash up. I''ll see you later." The housekeeper said with a smile.


    Li Jin said.


    "Please follow me..." The housekeeper led Li Jin into a different courtyard. "Brother Meng and Miss Meng will live here for the time being, and then get married on a good day."


    Li Jin nodded and the housekeeper left.


    Li Jin sat down, but saw something outside the yard, staring at himself coldly.


    It looks like a mouse, but it''s obviously not.


    It watched Li Jin open his mouth, as if to eat.


    Li Jin''s heart moved and threw a piece of cake from the table.


    That thing is indifferent, just staring at Li Jin, that kind of eyes make people very uncomfortable.


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes. He felt a bloodthirsty smell from the little thing.


    A burst of footsteps came over, the little thing seemed to be scared, and instantly it had disappeared outside.


    Li Jin a see, see Meng green yarn don''t know when already walked in, her behind also follow several to wait on her maid.


    Now Meng lvsha is not the same as before. She used to dress like a child in the Jianghu, but now she looks like a lady from a big family.


    This change makes Meng lvsha look more pleasant and friendly.


    "You go down." Meng lvsha waved to those girls. Although she didn''t come in for long, her action was very natural.


    The girls saluted and left one after another.


    "I''m more suited to that identity, right?" Meng lvsha didn''t speak until the girls left completely.


    Li Jin does not deny, "do you really intend to marry Mr. Gao here?"


    "I''ve made sure..." Meng lvsha said slowly, "the master of Gaocheng is also a practitioner. Of course, their strength may not be as strong as Cang yunzong, but I can learn by myself


    Li Jin frowned, "your talent is not good."


    He''s honest, because that''s what it is.


    Looking at Li Jin, Meng lvsha said slowly, "ten years is not enough. I spend twenty years. Twenty years is not enough. I spend fifty years. One day, I can go up and ask them for justice. "


    Li Jin sighed and said, "why don''t you want to believe your father, but you want to believe them who are not familiar with you?"


    "I''ve believed him for more than ten years, but he never let me achieve anything." Menglvsha said indifferently.


    "Believe me once..." Li Jin also said very sincerely.


    "You?" Meng lvsha looked back at him, "why do you make me believe it?"


    Li Jin stood up and didn''t speak any more, but he walked slowly towards the outside of the hospital.


    "Where are you going?" Meng lvsha was surprised. What did she think Li Jin was going to do.


    Li Jin pointed to the inner courtyard of Gaofu and said slowly, "since I''m your brother and my sister is going to get married, I''m going to meet their family. It should be reasonable."


    Meng green yarn for a moment, some don''t know how to answer.


    No matter how she reacted, Li Jin was going to go inside.


    Just haven''t walked a few steps, inside then walked out a person, smilingly to Li Jin said: "in the next high son group, come late."


    High subgroup!


    Li Jin met him at the head of the city.


    That''s the master of the green gauze."You must have been too busy to see me just now, brother green." Gao ziqun said with a smile to Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "it''s not too late."


    Inside, Meng lvsha heard the voice and quickly came out. After seeing Gao subgroup, she obviously converged.


    "Green yarn, I come to see you and your big brother." Gao ziqun laughs when he sees Meng lvsha. The young man still knows the relationship very well. Although we all meet for the first time, there''s no meaning in this.


    Meng lvsha just laughed and then stopped talking.


    "Well, you can call me if you have something, but I''m busy these two days." Gao ziqun smiles again and then waves at them.


    He turned and left.


    Li Jin walked over, patted Gao ziqun on the shoulder and said, "Gao Gongzi..."


    Gao ziqun stopped immediately when he was patted by Li Jin, and his face was a little stiff when he looked back.


    "Sorry..." Li Jin quickly lowered his head and kept apologizing.


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..." Gao ziqun smiles and goes back.


    Looking at his back, Li Jin suddenly began to laugh and murmured, "I''m a very angry person, but I have to pretend to be friendly. If I want to say there''s no secret here, I''m the first one who doesn''t believe it."


    Meng lvsha didn''t know what Li Jin was saying. She just looked at Li Jin with a straight face and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Li Jin didn''t know when he had a little thing in his hand, so he threw it directly into Meng lvsha''s hand. "Put this thing on the pillow at night. Remember, if there''s a voice coming from there, don''t be afraid. Haosheng will listen."


    Meng lvsha took a look at the palm of her hand. It was like a pair of cicada wings, very thin.


    Without too much explanation, Li Jin went back to the yard, poured a cup of tea, took a sip and said, "have a good rest, don''t think so much."


    Meng lvsha didn''t speak, but she didn''t know what Li Jin meant.


    Far away from here, a middle-aged Confucian is on his way.


    This is the first time for him to go back to Luoxia mountain in more than ten years after he left. Rao is usually a person who doesn''t show his feelings, but he is also a little excited at this time.

 Chapter 1555

    It''s getting late at night, and Gaofu is very quiet in the night sky.


    After eating, Li Jin took a rest, and then swaggered out of the courtyard where he lived. For this, the maid didn''t see Li Jin go out at all.


    As soon as Li Jin''s invisibility mantra opened, he was not afraid that others would see him.


    Gaofu is surprisingly quiet, as if few people appear after dinner.


    Li Jin went through the yard and came to another yard.


    The yard seems a little lonely, but the biggest difference with those yards outside is that there are two big men standing there guarding the door, which is very unusual.


    Although ordinary people are the master of martial arts in the front yard, they usually don''t openly arrange people to guard in the yard like this.


    Li Jin came to them and went in.


    They didn''t know Li Jin''s entrance at all. They just wondered how it seemed that there was a wind blowing on their faces.


    I went in to have a look, but I saw the courtyard open again. At this time, Li Jin heard a low scream.


    The scream is so low that ordinary people can''t find it.


    Li Jin''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up. He could hear the voice clearly, and he felt a little creepy, because there was a sense of despair in the cry.


    With a gloomy face, he walked to the place where the scream was made, and soon he was in the room where the scream was made.


    It''s a side room near another yard. It doesn''t look impressive.


    Li Jin went over to have a look. The door was locked inside and could not be opened from the outside. If he wanted to open it by force, it would disturb the people inside.


    Li Jin was thinking about how to prevent people from finding out when he heard footsteps coming from the other side.


    Li Jin immediately stood there, looking at the source of the sound.


    There soon emerged a figure from the darkness, who was the steward.


    There was something standing on the housekeeper''s shoulder, and his eyes were glowing red.


    "Dong Dong..." The housekeeper came up to the house and knocked with great rhythm.


    Soon the door opened, revealing a bald head.


    "Master, what''s the matter with the blood?" The housekeeper asked the bald man.


    Bald head took out a piece of white cloth and wiped his hands. Li Jin could see that the handkerchief, which was as white as snow, was covered with blood.


    "Soon, it''s almost full..." Bald some impatient, "give me a woman to come, recently the master father and son''s demand is growing, this blood may not be enough.". It''s said that the woman named Meng lvsha today is rare pure Yin blood. Otherwise, get it over here... "


    The housekeeper said with a smile: "butcher he, don''t think that if the master invites you to the house to bleed, you can do whatever you want. Meng lvsha''s pure Yin blood must be absorbed completely, but you can''t do anything about it. What you said is to tell me that if you are heard by the master, you will die miserably. "


    Baldheaded Leng for a while, being reminded by the housekeeper, he felt that he was more and more impolite to the housekeeper.


    For a moment, his sweat was like tears rolling down, and immediately he said awkwardly, "yes..."


    "Ah..." At this time, there was a scream inside. The scream was very shrill, as if he was suffering from unbearable pain.


    "You didn''t knock her out? What if someone outside hears it? " The housekeeper changed his face and asked in a low voice.


    Baldheaded a little angry, back into the room again, and then heard the sound of Pa Pa, while also mixed with baldheaded angry curse: "bitch, I told you not to call, you don''t want to die."


    Li Jin took advantage of this opportunity to enter the room.


    As soon as he went in, he smelled a smell of blood, and then Li Jin was shocked by the sight in front of him.


    He stood there, his whole blood seemed to have solidified at this moment, his whole body was like falling into the ice cellar, looking at the scene of Shura hell.


    There are a lot of beds in this room. The beds are not big, which means that one person can lie down. There are also handcuffs and chains on the bed. As long as people lie on the bed, they can lock their four feet. No, they can also lock their necks.


    Only one of these beds was occupied, and the others were bloodstained.


    And there was a girl lying on the bed with people, her whole body was stripped naked, not a piece of wisp.


    She was about seventeen or eighteen years old, which can be inferred from the plumpness of her skin. I can''t see my face. She was tied up all over her body, and there were several small tubes in her neck, thighs and arms.


    Blood can be seen flowing out of the tube, just to a porcelain bottle below.


    The woman''s whole body was twisted, as if she knew that she was going to be drained of blood. She was unwilling to twist around, but those iron handcuffs locked her tightly, so that she was deprived of the right to suffer.And in this woman''s side, that bald head is swearing, do not stop things patting her face, cursing her.


    The housekeeper also came in. For such a scene, the man didn''t have any expression, as if he was used to it.


    "Doesn''t Meng lvsha have another brother? If you have this kind of blood, the blood of your relatives will not be bad. Bring him here. Although the master wants the blood of a virgin, his blood can be greatly replenished for others. "


    The woman''s voice gradually weakened, and the bald man finally spoke.


    "When you suck her, her brother will send her to you." The housekeeper replied carelessly.


    Bareheaded ha ha a smile, exposed the white teeth.


    "Please Let me go... " A faint voice rang out. It turned out that the woman had regained some consciousness and opened her mouth to her bald head.


    "Bitch..." Bareheaded a anger, want to start again.


    But the door magically closed at this time.


    Both of them were stunned, and the housekeeper''s eyes were filled with murderous air, because he felt a murderous air around him.


    "I have seen many evildoers, but I have not seen many such evildoers. It''s not terrible to kill people, but what''s terrible is that you kill people like pigs. "


    Li Jin''s figure slowly emerged, he stood at the door, the door has been tightly closed by him.


    His face was terrible. "People and pigs are always different, right?"


    Housekeeper and bald face instantly changed, but when you see Li Jin''s face clearly, housekeeper''s face is heavy again, "is it you?"


    Li Jin slowly took a breath: "yes, it''s me. It''s a surprise, isn''t it?"


    The housekeeper''s face was very ugly. He said to the bald head, "kill him!"

 Chapter 1556

    The housekeeper was really shocked and surprised. How did this guy come here?


    It''s obvious that he knows about it. No, we have to kill him.


    Bareheaded carrying a knife came over, cut toward Li Jin fiercely in the past.


    It''s just that the knife doesn''t move in front of Li Jin. It''s not that he doesn''t want to move, but that the knife can''t move.


    Li Jin just looked at him and photographed his head.


    His bald head fell to the ground as soon as he was struck by lightning.


    Li Jin looked up at the housekeeper.


    "When I saw Gao ziqun''s carving in the restaurant on the street, I thought he was just practising evil martial arts. I didn''t expect that he even had to suck people''s blood for food to cultivate evil martial arts. Housekeeper, will you tell me what I should do with you? "


    The housekeeper stepped back two steps, then said harshly, "who are you? How do you know? "


    Li Jin Sen ran a smile, murderous suddenly, "how do I know why to tell you, I can only tell you, you will die miserably."


    With that, Li Jin reached out and grabbed the housekeeper, who immediately sucked him in.


    Li Jin threw the housekeeper away and knocked him unconscious.


    Li Jin came up to the woman, caught her pulse, a aura injection, let the woman instantly wake up.


    She looked at Li Jin in horror, her eyes full of fear.


    Li Jin took off the mechanism on the bed and put on the clothes beside her.


    Li Jin looked at the woman and didn''t know what to say.


    "Thank you..." The woman slowly recovered and said thank you to Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded and said slowly, "I''ll take you out, Gao family..."


    But the woman shook her head and said, "no need."


    Li Jin was stunned. The woman stood up. She was injured all over. But just now Li Jin injected aura into her body, which made her better.


    Even the blood hole on her body seems to have healed, and there is no blood to flow out.


    "Can I kill them?" The woman looked back at Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded and said slowly, "it''s up to you."


    The woman nodded, gave Li Jin a salute and said: "my little girl''s name is Huang Zhi, not from Zhangcheng. She was originally from a nearby town, but I heard that Gao ziqun was seeking marriage, and my parents were greedy, so I was sent here. I thought that after the experiment, she would become a good match for Gao. Who knew that she had a lot of choices, and I didn''t expect that she would become the meat on other people''s chopping board "Let the mermaid eat."


    Li Jin did not speak, but looked at the thing by the door.


    After he knocked the housekeeper unconscious, he jumped to the ground and watched Li Jin on guard.


    "Squeak!" When Li Jin reached for it, it reached Li Jin in an instant.


    Li Jin said slowly: "this kind of thing should be able to distinguish your blood. If it suits you, they will stay and become the source of blood."


    The woman nodded, "yes, they all call it blood rat."


    The blood rat was caught by Li Jin and squeaked. Obviously, it also felt the murderous spirit.


    "Blood rat..." Li Jin''s hand made an effort, and the blood mouse didn''t move any more.


    "Thank you The woman nodded her thanks again.


    Li Jin used to lift his bald head up and put it on the bed. The mechanism locked him with a click.


    What are you going to do


    Li Jin picked up a knife and chopped it on his hand.


    Five fingers fall in a flash.


    Bald screamed, but Li Jinfei quickly put a dress in his mouth, so that he could not shout out.


    In the same way, Li Jin put the Housekeeper on the bed.


    With five fingers broken, the housekeeper had been in a coma and had already woken up again. He was also frightened when he found himself lying on it.


    But Li Jin also blocked his mouth so that he couldn''t make a sound.


    "Can I wait here alone?" Huang Zhi asks Li Jin again.


    Li Jin hesitated for a moment, then said: "girl..."


    Huang Zhi shook her head and said with a smile, "I know that life is very important. I know what I should know. I just need to be quiet here for a while."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "OK, knock on the door when you want to come out."


    Huang Zhi nodded.


    Li Jin looked at the bald head and the housekeeper, their eyes were with a trace of prayer, thinking that Li Jin would let them go.


    Li Jin said slowly, "if you plant the cause, you have to accept the result. If you do evil, you have to bear it. "


    Then Li Jin opened the door and went out.


    Huang Zhi walked over and locked the door gently. Looking at the two people, there was no excitement in her eyes that fell into my hands. She was still calm, just like the lake.


    "Although I am a woman, my parents are open-minded and read a lot of sages. The sage said that people are good at the beginning. At the beginning, I believed it. But it is only today that I find that the words of saints are not always right. Some people He may not be human at allShe picked up a knife and walked slowly to them.


    The sweat of bald head permeated the whole forehead, and it looked as if it had just been fished out of a water tank. Although he can''t hear what he said, Huang Zhi knows that he is absolutely begging for mercy with himself.


    "Do you hear my plea for mercy Huang Zhi''s head appears on the bald head. She picks up the knife and cuts it off.


    This knife is cutting at the shoulder blade of the bald head. The bald head is aching and can''t help struggling, but these things are all designed by him, and he doesn''t even have the right to struggle.


    Huang Zhi looked at her, a trace of irony appeared on her face: "it''s painful, right? You also know the taste of being fished, right..."


    Li Zhi and the two men murmured at the door.


    He has no sympathy.


    If he was Huang Zhi, he would have done better.


    He can feel the despair of those two people, it is the same despair as death, just like when Huang Zhi was tied to it.


    But so what? When people trample on other people''s lives wantonly, they should be ready to be trampled on.


    Li Jin is not a virgin. He never thinks forgiveness is what he should do.


    Forgiveness is left to the Virgin Mary. Li Jin''s simple task is revenge.


    I take back what belongs to me, pick up my trampled life, I feel at ease.


    The sound inside lasted for a long time, and finally slowly quieted down.


    Li Jin didn''t move until it moved inside.


    When there was a knock on the door, Li Jin stood up, opened the door and went in.


    Through the dark light, Li Jin could see that the necks of the two men on the bed were full of blood, which should have been cut off by a knife.


    He took his eyes back and looked at Huang Zhi.


    Huang Zhi is now dressed, just like when she often sits in the boudoir. She sat in bed, Li Jin to give a gift, said: "benefactor, save the feelings of life, let the next life to report."


    Li Jin looked at her, she saw her body under a piece of blood red, the knife on her heart.

 Chapter 1557

    She''s dead!


    When Li Jin saw her belly full of blood, he seemed to be struck by lightning.


    She died peacefully, with no sense of injustice on her face.


    However, in Li Jin''s view, it was a kind of despair.


    Li Jinshen walked slowly in front of her and took a breath. From the time Huang Zhi let him out, he already had some feeling, he seemed to know that this woman would make such a decision.


    But he is unable to stop, perhaps for Huang Zhi, the pain on the body is small, the pain in the heart is real.


    People How can you live like a beast?


    Huang Zhi doesn''t understand. She studies the books of sages and cultivates her noble spirit, but she never thinks that there is such a dark and cruel thing in the world. This kind of thing that she believed in disappeared at this moment, far more painful than the pain she suffered, so she decided to leave here.


    Li Jin gently closed her eyes, sat down on the bed and said slowly, "despair should not be your last thought. In this world, when there is sunshine, there is shadow. Why do you cling to those shadows... "


    He felt unworthy for her, such a fresh life was destroyed by these animals.


    At this time, it seems that the sound of Jinge sounded in the front yard, but Li Jin didn''t feel it. He just sat there and didn''t want to care about anything at that moment.


    The world is full of dirt, even he is not clean, but he has the bottom line at least.


    And these people have no bottom line at all. In their world, there are only things that are good for them, even if they will harm the interests of others.


    Outside, Meng lvsha is running away in panic.


    Originally, she was sleeping, even about to fall asleep, but suddenly a voice came from under her pillow.


    It''s not very loud, but it''s very clear.


    Meng lvsha was shocked at the beginning, and then she understood why there was a sound coming from here. That''s why Li Jin gave her cicada wings.


    It''s just that she didn''t have time to think about why this thing had a sound, and the sound from there made her panic even more.


    "Dad, now the pure Yin blood has been found. As long as we drain the pure Yin blood, we should be able to break through the realm!" That''s the voice of Gao.


    "This pure Yin blood is not easy You can''t suck like before. It''s said that what cangyunzong built in Liancheng lake is the method of double cultivation, and the cauldron is also an excellent pure Yin body. Although we don''t have his way to use the cauldron without damaging its foundation, as long as we keep her alive, we can slowly absorb her essence and blood with the method of double cultivation, which is certainly more effective than simply drinking blood. "


    "Dad, that''s a good way! But this Meng green yarn is really good. Dad, why don''t you come first Gao asked lewdly.


    The Lord of high city laughs. It seems that he patted Gao ziqun on the shoulder and said with relief, "ziqun, there is no difference between you and me. What I do is not for you?"


    ¡­¡­


    The more Meng lvsha listened, the more startled she was. She was completely subverted.


    How can it be? How can their father and son be like this!


    Unexpectedly


    Meng lvsha doesn''t dare to think about it. It turns out that all marriages are fake. It''s true to ask for blood.


    She directly sat up, no longer care to sleep, picked up the sword and went out.


    Just as soon as I went out, I was found by the people who had been standing in the dark to observe her. Immediately, someone came up and asked, "Miss Meng, where are you going so late?"


    Meng lvsha took a deep breath and said, "my brother doesn''t know where he is. I''ll go to find him."


    The man immediately replied, "no, we''ll just look for it. You''d better go back."


    Meng lvsha felt something bad. She waved her long sword and stabbed the guy to death. Then she ran out like a flying horse.


    Just haven''t come out of the yard, a lot of people outside the yard gathered around her and looked at her coldly.


    Meng lvsha looked at them, "get out of the way, I want to find someone."


    "Miss Meng, we will go to find someone, but you can''t get out of this door." A Wufu who was standing in the front of him said with a smile, "take it for me. The young master is waiting!"


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately gathered around and wanted to catch Meng lvsha.


    For a while, there was a scuffle.


    At this time, Li Jin is in the dark room, looking at Huang Zhi''s body in a daze.


    He sat there and didn''t care about anything, didn''t want to ask anything.


    This is the first time he has felt tired and even disappointed so far.


    Bang!


    I don''t know how long later, he heard something outside the room seemed to be broken, more footsteps appeared outside. Obviously, those people have come here.


    "Miss Meng, we are all getting married. What do you mean we are in such a hurry?" A gentle voice came out. It was the voice of Gao subgroup."I Pooh!" Meng lvsha''s voice rang out, with indignation, "you treacherous and shameless father and son, all the people in Zhangcheng praise you. You are also people with human face and beast heart."


    As soon as Gao ziqun''s face changed, he asked gravely, "Miss Meng, do we have any misunderstanding?"


    "Misunderstanding?" Meng lvsha sneered, "what misunderstanding do I have with you? Gao ziqun, did you use me to practice your Kung Fu? "


    Gaozi really settled down, and then he laughed.


    "It seems that you are not so stupid as to find out my secret. Tut tut I''m just curious. How did you find out the secret? "


    Meng lvsha''s breathing was rapid, and she didn''t answer.


    "Well, is there a problem here?" Gao ziqun took a look at the dark room next to him, and his face immediately became gloomy. Such an important place didn''t even close the door.


    "No wonder the smell of blood is heavier. But don''t worry, I won''t treat you like this. I''ll treat you well as long as I listen to you every day. " Gao ziqun laughs.


    "Put away your shameless smile You are disgusting Meng lvsha looks at him.


    "That''s all. What are you doing standing up for?" Gao ziqun waved, "give me up, take her down. Remember, don''t kill me, or I want you to look good! "


    As soon as they heard it, they immediately went forward and surrounded Meng lvsha.


    Looking at this group of people, Meng lvsha suddenly feels a little sad. She has gone to another trap.


    And the guy Why don''t you see him!


    I want to die Then die! I just want to see if you guys can kill me!


    "I have something to say!" When Meng lvsha summoned up the courage to prepare for the death battle, a man came out of the dark room and said a word slowly.

 Chapter 1558

    Where did someone come out?


    The others were stunned for a moment, and they immediately looked to the other side.


    Gao ziqun is also the elder brother of Meng lvsha.


    "Why are you there?" Gao ziqun''s face sank. Why did this guy appear there? It''s their secret.


    "What daughter-in-law do you choose in Gaofu? It''s just a blood bank for yourself. The blood rat is just your blood picker, right Instead of answering him, Li Jin continued to ask him.


    "They are all living people. I just want to ask you Gao ziqun, what right do you have to kill them like pigs and dogs?"


    "Ha ha..." Gao ziqun burst out laughing, "are they human? Are you questioning me? Why do you question me, my future Lord of the city? Do you need other people''s consent to suck a few people''s blood? "


    Gao ziqun thought it was very funny. He had never heard anything so funny.


    This guy I''m questioning my rights!


    "I don''t know what the Lord stands for, but I know you don''t have the right to do it." Li Jin has slowly come to the place where they are more than ten steps away. He stops and looks at Gao ziqun, "you don''t have any power."


    "Ha ha..." Gao ziqun burst out laughing again, "you''re really going to kill me. Do you know what my Gao ziqun stands for? I represent the future of this city, I represent the power of this city, you All the people in my group are high. You should abide by everything I say. I''ll take your blood, heaven and earth... "


    Li Jin had come to him before the words of righteousness had been exported.


    Li Jin''s hand was stuck in Gao Zi Qun''s throat, which made him speechless.


    "As I said, you don''t have any rights." Li Jin finished and pinched hard.


    Then he heard a cackle. Gao ziqun, the future master of Zhangcheng, was pinched and broke his neck. His head tilted and he was unwilling to fall down.


    They always pointed to the people who threw his body on the ground, just like Li Jin. You look innocent. In fact, every time you agree, you make the chief villain more arrogant. I just want to ask you, watching so many people die miserably here, don''t you have any pity in your heart? "


    "He killed Mr. Gao..."


    Those people didn''t care what Li Jin was saying, they just care what Li Jin did.


    What shocked them was that Li Jin did something that made them almost collapse. Li Jin killed Gao ziqun.


    Who is Gao ziqun, the only son of the master of this city, but now that he is dead in his hands, the city will not be earth shaking?


    "The devil, kill him!" Some people in the crowd have been stunned. As soon as Gao ziqun died, none of them can get rid of the relationship. Under such pressure, they naturally thought of a solution, that is to kill Li Jin.


    As long as you kill him, then it''s a matter of fact, and they can finally fight against Lord Gao.


    "Do you think they are so bad that they regard you as a cauldron?" Looking at them crazily, Li Jin looked at Meng lvsha, who was still panting. He walked over and pressed her head with his hand. "Then kill them, kill them..."


    Almost just for a moment, front green yarn suddenly feel full of strength, Li Jin''s hand seems to have endless power, is constantly spread to her body.


    And she became very excited under the transmission of this force. Just now, she escaped from death several times, which was dangerous and dangerous. She had a deep hatred for these people. In that case, let''s kill them.


    Meng lvsha stood up straight and rushed to meet them.


    Li Jin is simpler. He just picked up a knife and threw it out.


    As the flying knife passed by, those heads fell instantly and rolled down a large area.


    "Who dares to kill people in my high mansion?" At this time, a roar came from there, as if it was in the depth of Gaofu.


    "Lord! You are killed by this man I don''t know who yelled there.


    Then he heard the man roar, and a figure flew out from the inside, "who killed my son?"


    The man stood on the roof and glared down.


    Li Jin looked up at the man standing on the roof and said slowly, "your son is a man, and other people''s children are not human?"


    "What kind of life do they deserve to be compared with the life of the son of the Lord of Zhangcheng? You killed my son. Good... " The man was the Lord of high city. From here, he saw his son''s body. He almost fell down.


    His only son, these people keep training him, and even most of the reason why he built such a blood bank is because of his son.


    And his son is dead now.He didn''t believe it, but the fact was that his son was hiding there and never moved again.


    He left his anger and stared at Li Jin like death.


    He can promise that he will be defeated!


    "Want to kill me?" Li Jin hooked his finger at him, "you are not enough!"


    At the end of the speech, Li Jin had grown up and took a step at random.


    This step is amazing. It''s very small, but he seems to step in front of him.


    Li Jin hit the head of the high Lord with one blow.


    The high city Lord was surprised at first, and then roared, "go to die!"


    He hit it, too!


    However, this fist was obviously not enough for Li Jin. When the two fists intersected, the whole person of Lord Gao seemed to be hit hard by something, and his body suddenly flew back.


    For a time, the tile on the roof was knocked over by him.


    The tiles fell one after another and broke to pieces.


    Li Jin''s figure flew up again and swept in the direction of Gao Chengzhu.


    Gao Chengzhu was shocked. Li Jin''s blow just now made him feel an overwhelming sense of despair, which he had never met.


    How could that be!


    He just thought of this, Li Jin has appeared in front of him again.


    He is flying upside down, and Li Jin is like a shadow, who follows him closely. The distance is not far or near.


    "Just now a girl died in front of me. She was desperate when she died. I don''t have anything to give her. I just feel that I want to give back the despair to the person who made her despair. "


    Then Li Jin stretched out his fist and hit him again.


    Bang!


    The punch hit him in the stomach. Lord Gao felt a deep pain in his stomach. It seemed that he was about to spit out all the food he ate at night.

 Chapter 1559

    So those servants who usually regard Lord Gao as a man of heaven see a scene that they will never forget in their life. A young man is like a God coming down to earth, playing the high Lord Gao like a ball and flying around the mansion.


    What''s worse is that before the Lord of high city flies to a place, the figure will appear again. After another blow, the direction of the Lord of high city''s flight will change again.


    Li Jin seems to be crazy. His eyes are full of blood.


    He has only one goal, that is, the high Lord who keeps floating in the air.


    He made a total of 15 punches. The strength of each punch was just right. It could make the Lord of high feel uncomfortable, but it would never let him die.


    After Li Jin''s 16th punch, instead of his 17th punch, he stood on the steps with his negative hand and watched the Lord fall.


    Bang!


    After half a second, the Lord of high city came down from the sky and fell at the foot of Li Jin.


    The Lord of high city has lost his elegant demeanor before half a minute, and his whole body is full of blood.


    Li Jin is clever, will he hit the five zang organs are displaced, but he has not so quickly to die.


    "Is it hopeless?" Li Jin stepped on the back of Lord Gao''s hand.


    The high city Lord screamed and kept shaking.


    "I know you''re desperate, but what can you do? If you do something wrong, you should be punished. You can''t just die. That''s different from my idea of Li Jin. " Li Jin seemed to be mumbling to himself and talking to the Lord of Gaocheng.


    "You What do you want? " Lord Gao looks at Li Jin in horror. On Li Jin, he sees a wave of destruction.


    Yes, the young man''s crazy looks like he''s going to destroy people No, the whole world is destroyed.


    "I want you to die." Li Jin naturally expressed his idea.


    "Don''t kill me..." The Lord of high city even showed a look of longing, "don''t kill me, I don''t want to die. I''ll give you Zhangcheng. I just ask you not to kill me... "


    Li Jin looked at him sarcastically, "do you know that the girls who were drained by you also begged the butcher. But have you let them go? "


    "I''m not the same as them. I''m the Lord of the city. My status is more valuable than theirs. I''m the Lord of the city..." he said in horror


    Ha!


    When Li Jin stepped on his head, a blue slate brick under him could no longer bear the huge force, so he was smashed by his head.


    The head of the high Lord smashed the slate, and then hit the earth.


    "Ah..." He made a pig killing cry, as if he was about to collapse.


    The ordinary maids nearby were shivering. They didn''t dare to imagine that the city leader who usually looked superior should be caught and beaten like this. This is something they didn''t even dare to think about.


    And so it happened, right in front of them.


    Li Jin''s face was expressionless. In his eyes, the one under his feet could not be regarded as a human being at all. It was a beast.


    The Lord of high city is calling, but Li Jin raises his foot again, and then falls down.


    This foot stepped on his head again. It was very powerful, and directly kicked half of the head of the high Lord into the earth.


    But it''s strange that although the head of Lord Gao is almost buried in the earth, his head hasn''t been kicked.


    Li Jin is willing to use the clever force, did not want to kill him so soon.


    "Leave me alone..." How could this young man be so fierce? Why he didn''t have the power to fight back? It was like letting him step on him in front of him.


    Li Jin did not stop his pace, but slowly asked: "why should I let you go? I''ll let you go, but who will let those innocent girls go? "


    He lifted his foot and stepped on the guy.


    This time, the whole head of Lord Gao was buried in the earth.


    The voice stops suddenly, the head of high city Lord is still not broken, but he can''t speak any more, because he is dead.


    Li Jin put down his legs one after another and looked over there.


    The people over there are still fighting. They don''t know that their city leader has been trampled to death by Li Jin.


    Li Jin bent down and picked up another knife, which was covered with blood.


    He rushed up and slaughtered some of the hardest besieged.


    Fresh blood splashed out. Meng lvsha, who had been left and right, was relieved. Then she was angry again.


    Li Jin didn''t look at her. He just pushed her away, looked at them and said, "you Damn it


    With that, the weapons in his hand had been waved out, and the weapons formed a huge white light, which enveloped them.


    It seems that all of them can''t escape from the white light.A flash of white light came, and there appeared again.


    "Wow The girls who hid behind the pillars were stunned, and some of them were so timid that they even vomited all the things she ate at night.


    Because the scene there is so disgusting!


    Just now, all the servants have died. They are not only dead, but also horrifying.


    It was as if those people were neatly cut into several large pieces by something, and the corpses were scattered there. From time to time, internal organs could be seen emerging.


    Gaofu, which used to be peaceful, is now as silent as a slaughterhouse.


    Li Jin threw away his weapons and inspected them.


    The rest are ordinary people, and Li Jin has no intention of pursuing them.


    She looked back at Meng lvsha. She was looking at Li Jin in shock.


    "If you can, go." Li Jin took back his sight. He didn''t care about Meng lvsha, who seemed to have been injured. He turned back and walked out of the house.


    Meng Jin reluctantly stood up behind her.


    Even when she left, there was a slight voice coming out, but Li Jin didn''t seem to have any feeling. He didn''t turn his head back to continue walking.


    Meng lvsha is also a very stubborn person, Leng is speechless, so with Li Jin behind.


    Finally out of Gaofu!


    Li Jin stopped and looked at the starry sky outside Gaofu. He murmured, "you are not worth your death. Look, the starry sky outside is much better than inside."


    That is to say to listen to Huang Zhi, this just met the woman let Li Jin see what is strong.


    Yes, you can say that she doesn''t cherish her life, but Li Jin thinks that she loves her soul more.


    He admired such a person, but also felt unworthy for her.


    It''s really not worth it to end your life for some animals that can''t be called human beings.

 Chapter 1560

    Li Jin did not stay in Zhangcheng. It can be imagined that when the city dwellers found out that the father and son of Gaocheng were dead, they left the city and went to cangyunzong in Luoxia mountain.


    Meng lvsha was very tired. Li Jin injected aura into her and made her have strength in the battle just now. But after that, she seemed to be in vain.


    What''s more, Li Jin didn''t seem to see it. He was expressionless and didn''t stop to have a rest.


    But Meng lvsha is also very stubborn and refuses to tell Li Jin to have a rest.


    So under the starry sky, the two men walked forward until dawn.


    After daybreak, they went to a small town. Li Jin finally bought a carriage after seeing Meng lvsha.


    Not only that, Li Jin wrote a letter in the small town with a necklace on Huang Zhi. Then he gave the letter to the post station and asked them to send it to the small town where Huang Zhi''s family lived.


    After finishing these, Li Jin acted as a coachman and set out towards Luoxia mountain again.


    Tomorrow, Meng lvsha''s mother, Fang Qingyi, will marry Liancheng Lake in cangyunzong, Luoxia mountain.


    Li Jujin is going there too.


    "Are you waiting for me to thank you?" I don''t know how long after that, Meng lvsha, who has been sitting in the carriage, lifts the curtain of the carriage and looks at Li Jin''s back.


    Li Jin didn''t even look back, but he just focused on the road.


    It seems to be humiliated by Li Jin''s attitude. There is a trace of anger on Meng lvsha''s face, "don''t be paranoid, you are not a good person either!"


    "I never thought I was a good person." Li Jin said, "I said, I will take you to cangyunzong safely, there is only one reason, that is agreed with your father. Others I don''t care


    "Don''t care?" Meng lvsha sneered, "don''t care why you write that letter? Are you thinking that the stupid woman who committed suicide is more noble and stronger than me, Meng lvsha? "


    Li Jin light answer: "in my heart how can''t explain what, you and I just meet by chance, you should be more concerned about what you are in your father''s heart."


    Meng lvsha seems to be choked by Li Jin''s words, and then she doesn''t speak any more.


    After dusk, they finally arrived at Luoxia mountain.


    This is the first time that Li Jin saw Luoxia mountain. Just like this name, they arrived at the time when the sun was setting. The afterglow of the setting sun covered the whole Luoxia mountain. It was like entering a fairyland.


    Maybe it''s because there are two sects in Luoxia mountain, the sword sect and the cangyun sect, so the town at the foot of the mountain is also very busy, but far more than other towns.


    And along the way, they saw a lot of practitioners. Everyone''s goal seems to be very clear, that is to come here.


    Obviously, many people were invited by Cang yunzong to attend the wedding banquet.


    Li Jin drove the carriage to the town and chose a good inn to stay.


    The wedding is tomorrow. All the people who have the invitation have gone up. Some people who have not been invited but want to come to watch the ceremony live below and wait for tomorrow to see if they can go up.


    Generally speaking, they can go up. After all, it''s a good thing. Cang yunzong is not so overbearing that he doesn''t even give people food for happy events.


    Find a ruyi inn to stay, let the boy help manage the carriage, they entered the inn.


    Meng lvsha looked a lot better. Although the road was bumpy, at least she recovered.


    Just the body is better a lot, but the face of Meng lvsha still looks not very good.


    Li Jin doesn''t care. Anyway, tomorrow he will take Meng lvsha to see how Meng Shiyuan wants to kill Liancheng lake.


    There are also many people in the inn. It''s Dusk now. Many people in the town are talking in the restaurant. It seems that they are ready to be busy for a long time.


    Li Jin also found a seat by the window, called the little two over, called some food, then pay attention to listen to these people.


    After listening carefully, I found that many of these people were monks. Some of them were invited but had not yet gone up the mountain. Some of them came to see the grand occasion themselves.


    Cang yunzong''s reputation before was not obvious, even worse than Luoxia mountain sword sect.


    But with the rise of the villain, Lianxia lake is the downfall of the city.


    After all, it''s not common to have a Tibetan tripod master sect. For example, there are no Tibetan tripod masters in Luoxia mountain sword sect. It can be said that Liancheng lake alone overtook the whole Luoxia mountain sword sect.


    Soon all the wine and meat came up, and Li Jin sat there chewing slowly. The deal with Meng Juyuan that day actually revealed a lot of things, such as Cang yunzong, which was a first-class Sect on the mountain.


    This is the first time that Li Jinshan met with such a large number of people.


    Obviously, such a place is used for information.


    "If we want to say that Cang yunzong got married in Liancheng lake, the whole Rongzhou is a happy event. Guess who doesn''t like it the most? " There was a man in his thirties over there who drank a bowl of inferior wine and asked with a smile.There were several people sitting on his desk, but at first sight, they were the people who met on the way.


    "Who doesn''t like it the most?" Immediately someone asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, it''s the Luoxia sword sect." When you listen to other people''s questions, don''t mention how cool it is.


    "Zhou Yicheng, hurry to finish if you have a fart. Don''t say a word or hide a word there." When he said that, he didn''t talk about it. Some of them were impatient, and they immediately urged him there.


    Zhou Yicheng likes this kind of atmosphere. He laughs and says: "no hurry, that And beef I don''t have any beef... "


    Other people just reflected that this guy wanted to take the opportunity to pit some beef.


    Immediately another man laughed and scolded: "virtue Waiter, give them five Jin of beef on this table, and count it on my account! "


    The little two went immediately.


    Zhou Yicheng stretched out his thumb and said, "Hey, you''re still Huang Laoer."


    After that, Zhou Yicheng turned pale and said seriously, "think about it, cangyunzong was the most prosperous time more than ten years ago. At that time, Liancheng lake had just broken the boundary of cangding, and their sect also had a Taoist genius named Meng Shiyuan. Unfortunately, it wasn''t long before Meng Juyuan''s meridians were abandoned, and even Chenghu lake was closed. It has been more than ten years since cangyun clan was silent. Although jiangchengzi is supporting now, everyone knows that Luoxia sword sect is the master of Luoxia mountain. But now it''s different. As soon as Liancheng lake is out of the pass, it has shocked the whole world. Everyone knows that Liancheng lake has not only stabilized the initial state of zangding, but also reached the peak of zangding. That''s Mahayana. It''s staying! In this way, isn''t Luoxia mountain theirs? "


    "That''s right!" Other people also responded, "after all, it''s actually that they are not happy with Luoxia sword sect."

 Chapter 1561

    Zhou Yicheng was very satisfied with their reaction. At this time, the beef was also on the table. He happily picked up a piece of beef and sent it to his mouth.


    "In that case, what will happen to the Luoxia sword sect?" Someone immediately asked.


    "How''s it going?" Zhou Yicheng said with a smile, "what do you think will happen? All the way of cultivation, in fact, is bigger than whose fist. Cangyunzong is also an old school, but when it really came to the fore, it was the broken territory zangding of lianchenghu more than ten years ago. For hundreds of years, Cang yunzong has been suppressed by the Luoxia sword sect. It is said that they share the same mountain, but in fact, most of the large Luoxia mountains belong to their Luoxia sword sect. The place of cangyunzong is very small. Now that Liancheng lake has been cleared, the situation will certainly be different. I guess The sect name of Luoxia sword sect may be taken away. "


    "It''s possible! After all, the name of his school represents the name of the mountain


    "Think about it. It''s not the happiest time for Luoxia sect."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Yicheng not only satisfied the taste of being respected, but also made a plate of beef. He was very happy.


    However, he felt a look coming here, and subconsciously looked back. There was a young man smiling at him.


    Zhou also smiles and is ready to continue to eat the beef in front of him.


    But Li Jin waved to him and invited him to his table.


    Zhou Yicheng saw that Li Jin''s table was full. Although the beef was delicious, it was monotonous after all.


    So he stood up immediately after a short hesitation, went to Li Jin and said, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    Li Jin pointed to the stool and said, "it''s nothing, just making friends outside. I just heard you talk about these things, and I''d like to buy you two drinks. "


    Listening to Li Jin''s words, Zhou Yicheng was relieved and sat down impolitely.


    Li Jin poured the wine quickly and said with a smile, "I''m a doctor and a half monk in Xiaxiao road."


    "This wine is good!" Zhou Yicheng''s mind was on the wine, and he admired it after smelling it.


    Li Jin is generous. All the wine he buys is excellent. Zhou Yicheng is obviously not well-off. The wine he drank just now is mixed with water. How can he compare with this.


    "Half a monk..." After that, I took a drink.


    "That''s right. I heard that Cang yunzong was having a wedding here, so I came here to have a look." Li Jin poured him another glass of wine and said with a smile.


    "Well Look, you didn''t receive the invitation, did you? " Zhou Yicheng is very satisfied with Li Jin''s attitude. This young man is very particular and promising.


    "No, no, I just came to see for myself." Li Jin said with a smile.


    "Well, follow me up the mountain tomorrow." Zhou Yicheng patted his shoulder and said.


    "Really?" Li Jin pretended to be very happy, "does brother Zhou have an invitation?"


    Zhou Yicheng''s face was slightly red. He immediately laughed and said, "if you don''t say this, you will follow me up the mountain tomorrow."


    "Hey, Zhou, how did you get to that table?" Those who were discussing enthusiastically just now finally found that Zhou Yicheng was not here, and roared.


    Zhou Yicheng looked at them and said, "what''s the matter? I have a brother here to have a drink and chat."


    "To say What will the Luoxia sword sect do this time? Do you think they will send someone to celebrate their happiness? "


    Zhou Yicheng said with disdain: "Congratulations? That''s for sure. If you don''t go, how about having a big fight with their sword sect after Liancheng Lake''s wedding? At that time, Liancheng lake may be removed from Luoxia mountain in a rage... "


    All of a sudden, a scabbard shot directly from the outside, knocking down a glass of wine in front of Zhou Yicheng''s table.


    All the people present were startled and subconsciously looked over there.


    But I don''t know when there are three more people in white on the second floor. They are all dressed in plain clothes, with long swords on their waists. They all look at the rich God like jade, just like immortals.


    At the moment, the person standing in front of him looks like he is about thirty years old. The sword in his hand has come out of its scabbard, flashing cold light. As for the scabbard, it is on Li Jin''s desk.


    "What did you say? Our sword sect of Luoxia mountain is going to be removed from the list of Luoxia mountain? " The man looked at Zhou Yicheng, narrowed his eyes and asked in a hoarse voice.


    Zhou Yicheng was stunned. Others were also stunned. This man was from the Luoxia sword sect How!


    Other people held their breath and did not dare to touch the mold. Everyone looked at Zhou Yicheng honestly and thought about how he would reply.


    Zhou Yicheng''s legs are getting weak. He''s just half a monk. He has a lot of places to go, but he doesn''t have half a point in this skill. He can fight those bandits at most. He doesn''t have the courage to fight against such a big sect with disciples.


    Zhou Yicheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, stood up, took a fist and said, "this immortal master, it was Zhou Yicheng who just said that. Please forgive me."With that, Zhou Yicheng slapped himself. It wasn''t that he wanted to beat himself, but that he couldn''t help it. When he was caught by others and heard that he said bad things about others, he couldn''t make sense of it.


    Just now, the man who was still talking was beating himself there in an instant, and the others didn''t fully react. After reaction, their expressions were also different. Some felt aggrieved for Zhou Yicheng, some felt ashamed for him, and some felt disdained. Anyway, none of them wanted to help.


    After about ten ear scrapes, Zhou Yicheng''s face was almost swollen. Then he stopped and said to the man, "immortal master, what do you think?"


    The man looked at him and suddenly laughed, "you guys, you really can do something to yourself. But it''s not enough! "


    Zhou Yicheng was so scared that he almost couldn''t stand.


    "My Luoxia sword sect is what you people can talk about? Why did Luoxia sect''s reputation become so bad when they signed up with us? You, not to die is not enough to calm the indignation of our people! "


    With that, the man''s long sword in his hand suddenly became murderous.


    Others were so scared that they stood up and stepped back that they didn''t dare to step forward. They didn''t even dare to say a word for Zhou Yicheng.


    Zhou Yicheng was sweating profusely. His face had turned pale, but he was crying in his heart: "it''s over. For a few catties of beef, he fell into the pit this time."


    "Do it yourself, I''ll leave you a whole body!" Men are very satisfied with other people''s reaction, which is what they want to achieve.


    "Immortal master..." Zhou also wants to plead for himself.


    The man sneered and said, "I don''t want to die myself, right? I''ll do it."


    With that, the sword flower in his hand would stab Zhou Yicheng.


    At this time, a hand stretched out and just caught the sword.

 Chapter 1562

    "Wait!" Then the sound of the two fingers had appeared.


    They were stunned again. Seeing the young man sitting with Zhou Yicheng, they stood up and said this.


    Naturally, those two fingers were his. He was just holding them, as if he was doing a very simple thing.


    The man holding the sword was also stunned, because others looked as if he didn''t use any force. In fact, he used a lot of force in this sword. Of course, what made him more embarrassed was that he used more force in the back.


    However, no matter how he moved, Li Jin''s hand was like a pair of pliers, which made him unable to break away.


    How could that be!


    His face is a little bad. It''s a shame!


    He took a deep breath. This time, he was ready to draw the sword back with the greatest strength, and then he split the boy with a good sword.


    When he pulled hard, the sword suddenly loosened.


    He exerted too much force and didn''t expect that the sword would be so loose, so he couldn''t stand still and stepped back.


    In the end, he was even more unstable and sat on the board.


    Although these people are all monks, they are all free practitioners. Compared with the people of big sects, they are not much different from ordinary people. Like this man in their mind that is the existence of immortal master.


    When did you see immortal master sitting on the ground like this?


    No!


    Of course not!


    But now they see it, right in front of them, and the posture of the immortal master is very Ugly!


    Those people couldn''t help it any more, and they were happy with it.


    Li Jin looked even more surprised, stretched out his hand and said, "Oh, immortal master, I''m really sorry You are surprised... "


    Holding the sword, he suddenly jumped up and yelled at Li Jin: "boy, dare to offend my Luoxia sword sect, go to die!"


    Sword light flies out, straight takes Li Jin''s head.


    Those who are still laughing just now have closed their mouths in an instant. How dare they laugh again.


    But Li Jin laughs at the sword and then flicks his fingers.


    When the sound, the sword a crisp ring, so broken into two.


    "You..." The man with the sword stayed there and suddenly reacted that the young man''s strength was very strong, and he was not his opponent at all.


    So he did not dare to move, just looked at Li Jin resentfully.


    "Just now, he made a slip of the tongue and said something bad about your Luoxia sword sect, but he just slapped himself and apologized to you. It''s just a slip of the tongue. There''s no need to pay for it with his life. "


    He said to Li Jin seriously.


    "Just a slip of the tongue?" The man with the sword sneered, "you''re very clever. You dare to stop me."


    He pointed to Li Jin, "give me your name!"


    "Xiao Lu!" Li Jin smile, "welcome to my revenge."


    The man with the sword was stunned and suddenly turned back and roared: "go!"


    The remaining two people left with him, even dare not put one more fart.


    The man who was still aggressive just now left in such a gloomy way.


    Other people''s eyes to Li Jin have been very different, experts are common, but the experts who can scare away the immortal master of Luoxia mountain are not common!


    Zhou Yicheng seems to have just awakened from the panic, looking at Li Jin in shock.


    "Brother Xiao, you..." He was shocked and knew that if Li Jin hadn''t done it today, he would have been beheaded by those immortal masters on the spot. Don''t think they can''t do such a thing.


    Zhou Yicheng has been to many places and seen a lot of such things. The immortal master did so, and other people had no ability to resist. Ordinary people are lambs to be slaughtered in this society, so it is impossible to resist.


    "Brother Zhou, you can be cautious in the future!" Li Jin smiles and sits down again.


    Zhou Yicheng wiped his sweat and said, "yes, brother Xiao taught me a lesson."


    For a moment, the whole restaurant was quiet and looked at them.


    On the one hand, these people are shocked by Li Jin''s strength, on the other hand, they are also ashamed of Zhou Yicheng. Although everyone''s friendship is not deep, Zhou Yicheng just said those words under their temptation. As soon as these people from the Luoxia sword sect came out, they all became turtles. Naturally, they were ashamed of Zhou Yicheng.


    However, Zhou Yicheng also knows that he will do the same thing. In such a powerful world, he can only choose this way.


    The atmosphere was really awkward, so these people left one after another, and soon only Li Jin and Zhou Yicheng were sitting there.


    Zhou Yicheng took a sip of the wine and said bitterly, "I''m ashamed to say that I''ve been wandering around for so many years. Although I''ve been in a difficult situation many times, I didn''t expect to be like today. What a shame!"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "brother Zhou, don''t sigh. These people of Luoxia sword sect will not be able to hop for a few days."Zhou Yicheng was stunned and didn''t know why.


    After a long time, he shook his head and said, "brother Xiao, I''m afraid we can''t drink cangyunzong''s wine. Let''s go now. This time, it''s brother who implicated you. We''ll leave here immediately and go to other places. With their character of Luoxia sword sect, I''m afraid we''ll send someone to chase us later."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yicheng is a little anxious. The Luoxia sword sect is very fierce here, that is, ordinary practitioners are not willing to offend them.


    If you don''t go now, I''m afraid it will be difficult in the future.


    But Li Jin was not moved. Instead, he laughed at him and said, "brother Zhou, can I invite you to see a good play?"


    Zhou Yicheng was about to cry, "brother Xiao, are you kidding me now. Do you really think those people left because of embarrassment? No, they were afraid that the people from the Luoxia sword sect would come again, so they all ran away. Let''s go. We can''t stay here any longer. We have to hurry. If it''s too late, we can''t go


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "brother Zhou, I''m serious. Didn''t you just think it was a shame? Well, I''ll take you to the Luoxia sword sect and see what shame is. "


    Zhou Yicheng was shocked. What did he want to do? He said he was going to run away, but he still wanted to go back. Don''t make a joke, OK!


    "Brother Xiao, it''s no joke. Hurry up, let''s go... " If it wasn''t for Li Jin Gang who saved him, Zhou Yi Cheng would have run away on his own, regardless of whether Li Jin went to those people or not.


    Li Jin laughed and pulled up Zhou Yicheng, saying: "brother Zhou, this shame is not for hiding, but for washing. Let''s go. Today I''ll take you to the Luoxia sword sect. Let''s see how shameful they were when they were knocked down from the clouds! "


    After that, Li Jin stepped out and went to heaven!

 Chapter 1563

    When they were in mid air, Zhou Yicheng was so scared that he almost fell down. He held Li Jin''s waist tightly and didn''t dare to let go.


    "Brother Xiao, this..."


    Not all practitioners can fly in the sky. Zhou Yicheng is just a practitioner at the bottom, that is, he looks forward to the practitioners who can fly in the sky on the ground. He never thought that he could fly in the sky one day.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "come on, let''s go to see the Luoxia sword sect and see what they have to convince us."


    The Luoxia sword sect is among the highest peaks in Luoxia mountain.


    Even though cangyunzong is at its best now, it is still inferior to the place occupied by Luoxia sword sect.


    As you can imagine, this Luoxia sword sect should be very beautiful before.


    But now it is declining, and at the same time, cangyunzong has risen.


    Before Li Jin arrived at the Luoxia sword sect, a guest had already come.


    He was a middle-aged Confucian. He came from Qingfeng mountain to go to cangyun sect. But before he went there, he thought there was one more thing to end, so he came to Luoxia sword sect first.


    The current leader of the Luoxia sword sect is a man named Mujian. When his disciples said that a Confucian scholar had asked to see him, the middle-aged leader of the Mujian sect was stunned for a moment and then laughed.


    In front of the arena of Luoxia sword school, the wooden sword came out slowly.


    The disciples on both sides had been removed by him, and the only one left in the huge martial arts arena was the Confucian standing there.


    "I didn''t expect that we would meet again." The wooden sword walked over and sighed at the Confucian.


    The scholar who came here from Qingfeng mountain looked at the wooden sword. He nodded and said, "I really didn''t think of it."


    "It''s been 15 years since you left cangyunzong in Luoxia mountain. How time flies." The wooden sword continued to sigh.


    Confucianist Meng Juyuan still didn''t say anything, just let him say it.


    "I know what happened in cangyunzong. I know that you must be angry with Liancheng lake, but now the Luoxia sword sect is not like before. I can''t help you. If you''re here to ask me to help you, don''t ask Mujian looked at him at last and said seriously.


    Meng Juyuan shook his head. "I''m not here to ask you to help me. You can''t help me, and I don''t need others to help me."


    "Oh?" As soon as the eyebrow of the wooden sword was picked, the sharp cultivator showed an imperceptible irony.


    "I just want to tell you something." Meng Juyuan didn''t seem to see his sarcasm, and his expression was very serious.


    "I''d like to hear about it!" Wooden sword said with a smile.


    "I remember that we all grew up together in Luoxia town. Besides you and me, there are Qingyi The three of us grew up together, went to private schools together, and were also selected by the two major sects in Luoxia mountain. But at that time, your talent was more outstanding, and you were recruited as a disciple by the more powerful Luoxia sword sect, while I was more mediocre, and I became a disciple of cangyun sect. "


    Meng Juyuan suddenly seemed to go back to the past and began to talk about their past.


    Wooden sword also Leng for a while, after a long time slowly said: "yes."


    "It seems that I am lucky, but in fact, you are more lucky than me. As soon as you go up the mountain, you show amazing talent. Later, you have already overwhelmed all the people on Luoxia mountain. " The wooden sword laughed at himself again. "It''s said that Meng Juyuan was the only one who could control the whole mountain. At that time, you were so beautiful."


    "After that, I had a competition with ye shantan. I not only lost, but also lost my meridians. At that time, I was thinking, "is there anything else I lack?" Meng Juyuan looked at youyou Mountain Cloud, "I was abandoned meridians, Liancheng lake is naturally not happy. But some people are happy, such as jiangchengzi, such as you! "


    The wooden sword was stunned, and some murderous spirit began to appear in his eyes.


    "Oh? I went to see you when you were injured The wood sword seems to have some angry ground to ask.


    Meng Juyuan nodded, "yes, you''ve come to see me, and you''ve also brought a copy of the double cultivation secret Manual of your Luoxia sword sect to Liancheng lake."


    The wooden sword was startled and even stepped back to look at Meng Juyuan.


    Meng Juyuan, however, seemed to have no feelings. He continued to say to himself, "that secret book should be a deal you made with Liancheng lake. At that time, the momentum of your Luoxia sword sect was not as strong as that of Liancheng lake. You are very smart. You have set your goal from Yijian sect, that is, to become the leader of the sword sect. The stronger Liancheng lake is, the more dangerous your Luoxia sword sect will be. So when you were looking at me, you made a deal with Liancheng lake. You gave him Shuangxiu''s Secret score, and he promised you not to move the Luoxia sword sect. Is that so? "


    "Nonsense Mujian said angrily, "Meng Juyuan, how do you think of these lies? Why does Liancheng Lake trade with me? Why is it necessary! Why would I make such a deal with him? "


    "There''s only one reason for Liancheng lake!" Meng Juyuan pointed to him, "his reason is very simple, although Liancheng lake has broken through to cangding, it has become the top ten existence in the cultivation world. But he''s not enough His ambition is bigger than yours, but he sadly finds that he may never be able to go any further. He is a genius, but the foundation of cangyunzong is too thin to support his genius. And the secret Manual of Shuangxiu is a perfect ladder for him to go, and he can take another stepThe wooden sword was livid and said nothing more.


    "And you have two reasons..." Meng Juhu continued, "I have said one thing before, that is, you want Liancheng lake not to offend your sword sect. This is one of them, and another thing should be more important, that is, I am married to Qingyi."


    "Nonsense Mujian suddenly drank, "after Qingyi became a cauldron, I went up to Liancheng Lake several times, but Liancheng Lake didn''t let go, and And she would like to be in Tsing Yi herself


    Meng Juyuan didn''t listen to his explanation. He said slowly, "we three grew up together. I like her. In fact, you also like her, but she chose me later. But I''m thinking, in fact, she may not like me. "


    Wooden sword a Leng, surprised looking at Meng Juyuan.


    Meng Juyuan looked at him slowly. "She didn''t like any of us. I remember when I married her, she came back from a year of traveling outside. It happened that she wanted to get married, so we came together. Now think about it, in fact, it''s too logical. But I didn''t mind, so I married him. But you are not willing to... "


    Meng Juyuan said slowly: "you are not willing, but you have nothing to do, because my edge is too exposed. Until I was abandoned by Ye shantan, your chance finally came! But you didn''t want to take Qingyi as your own. Instead, you thought of a more poisonous way to send her to the bed of Liancheng lake. "

 Chapter 1564

    With these words, Meng Juyuan looked at the wooden sword and asked, "do you think I''m right?"


    Wooden sword stayed there, and then burst into a burst of laughter, he laughed and retreated, "Meng Juyuan, I thought your brain had been wasted since you were abandoned meridians that time, but you haven''t been completely stunned. It''s only 15 years. It took you 15 years to understand! "


    Mujian burst out laughing, and then looked at him again. His face was cold, and he no longer had the smile of seeing his old friend before, "yes, I did it. You two dog men and women dare to put me aside to get married. Naturally, I can''t let you go! I can''t see that kind of rotten goods any more, but I can''t make you feel better. So I sent a secret spectrum to Liancheng lake, which needs something to break through, and he really liked it. Then I told him that Fang Qingyi was pure Yin. Tut tut It''s the same as I thought. They did. And Fang Qingyi also surprised me, there was no resistance at all, so obediently became a cauldron. I never thought we were so coquettish when we were young


    Meng Juyuan looked at him and took a slow breath.


    "How about knowing the truth of that year?" Mujian stopped laughing and looked at him sarcastically. "You are a useless man now. Do you still want to kill me?"


    Meng Juyuan shook his head and said, "naturally, someone will come to kill you. Don''t bother me. I''m going to kill Liancheng lake, not you. "


    "Ha ha..." You laugh with the sound of the sword? You killed Liancheng lake? I really laugh to death. Do you know what the state of Liancheng lake is now? Zangding peak, don''t say you, even the whole practice world doesn''t know if anyone can kill him! "


    "So I won''t kill you." Meng Juyuan is very serious, as if he is very serious.


    Mujian looked at him, "Meng Juyuan, I can''t see through you more and more. You said that you have been a tortoise for 15 years. Why do you still have to stick your head out at this time? Is this a knife for Liancheng lake? I tell you, you are still alive, you should thank me. At the beginning, when I gave him the double cultivation secret manual, I made him a condition, that is, don''t kill you. Of course, I don''t mean to let you go, but I think it''s more painful for you to live than to die. "


    The more he thought about it, the happier he was. It seemed that he had got anything he wanted at this moment.


    But Meng Juyuan''s face was still calm. Everything that Mujian said had nothing to do with him.


    "You''re right. I''m more than dead." For a long time, Meng Juyuan finally spoke.


    "Ha ha..." When Mujian heard Meng Juyuan admit this sentence, he laughed even more happily. "This is the happiest day for me in 15 years. I finally heard Meng Juyuan say that life is not like death!"


    "So what?" Meng Juyuan looked at him, "I hope you''re alive. I''ll see you on the turntable tomorrow."


    With that, Meng Juyuan turned back and was ready to leave.


    Wooden sword Leng for a moment, why Meng Juyuan so calm, calm a little terrible, after hearing such heavy news, why can he be so calm? Shouldn''t he be crying?


    At this time, a light came from the sky over there and fell directly on the martial arts arena.


    At that moment, there were two more people in the arena.


    The wooden sword retreated, while Meng Juyuan stopped.


    Naturally, they are Li Jin and Zhou Cheng.


    See Meng Juyuan here, Li Jin is also Leng for a while, how can he appear here?


    When he saw the words of the big Luoxia sword clan in front of him, Zhou Yicheng was about to cry. Brother, you really come here!


    "Who dares to enter the Mountain Gate of my Luoxia sword clan?" Wooden sword saw Li Jin''s face, and immediately roared.


    Li Jin settled down and set his eyes on the wooden sword, which is the place in the palace The realm is general!


    "Keep him alive, take him to the turntable, I want him to watch me kill Liancheng lake." Meng Juyuan put down a word and made great strides toward that side.


    Li Jin nodded, looked at the wooden sword and said, "it seems that you have some disputes with him. I didn''t expect that."


    "Name it, or I''ll let you die now." The wooden sword looks at Li Jin with a wooden face.


    Listen to Li Xia''s saying: "it''s a good thing for you to take a breath."


    Mujian''s face shows disdain. Who are you, and you are qualified to tell me?


    Although this guy is curious, he has to say something to himself.


    Zhou Yicheng was so scared that he was shaking all over. Facing the wooden sword, he didn''t dare to move. He didn''t guess who was in front of him, but the murderous spirit was terrible.


    "I came from Taohua town. It''s about three days'' journey from there to here. The town there is not big, smaller than Luoxia town below, but the villagers are not bad Well, it''s really good. "


    Li Jin spoke slowly.


    "I cured a man there, who gave me a lot of money and invited me to live and eat in his house. By the way, a widowed woman also lent me money to buy clothes when she saw my clothes wet, so I think they are all good people. The only regret is that I didn''t see the peach blossom, because I didn''t come at the right time. ""What do you want to say?" Mujian took a deep breath, but he was thinking about how they did things and how they let such a big man slip away. But it''s really strange. According to the truth, those people should have come back. How come they haven''t moved so far.


    "But no matter how good the place is, I''m not from Taohua Town, so I''m going to leave. When I left, I was going to come to Luoxia sword sect to meet immortal master. After all, immortal master is rare. But after leaving the town, I met a man named Guan with three disciples. They were discussing something... "


    "Younger martial brother Guan?" The wooden sword blurted out subconsciously.


    "Yes, it''s your younger martial brother Guan. They are discussing a matter and how many people should be used to sacrifice the array. At that time, I didn''t know what sacrifice array was. It happened that they wanted me to return to Taohua Town, so I sincerely asked them what sacrifice array was. But it''s a pity that they''re less knowledgeable and don''t answer this question. In order to make your younger martial brother Guan honest, I have to kill three of his disciples. "


    Li Jin looks at him and slowly smiles.


    Mujian was shocked in his heart and looked at Li Jin in surprise. Suddenly, he was furious. This guy even dared to attack his disciples. He really deserved to die!


    "Fortunately, after I killed three of my disciples, your younger martial brother Guan told me about the sacrificial array honestly. I just understand that you want to kill all the people in Taohua town and absorb the aura there. "


    "Where are they?" Mujian looked at him and asked coldly.


    "Dead!" Li Jin naturally replied, "I went back to the town and killed them all!"

 Chapter 1565

    "Bold maniac!" Mujian yelled, "you dare to kill the people of my Luoxia sword sect. A thousand cuts are not enough to calm my anger!"


    Mujian was really angry. He was angry that such a nobody dared to kill his own people.


    "It''s hard for me to understand your anger..." Li Jin took a slow breath, and then asked him, "you Luoxia sword sect are going to kill the whole people of Taohua town to sacrifice to the array. There''s no sense of guilt, but I just killed ten of you, and you''ve already jumped like this. I just want to ask, "are their lives nothing in your eyes?"


    "How can I be worthy of my life!" On the contrary, it''s hard to understand why Li Jin compared them, "I''ll let you die as you kill our disciples."


    The wooden sword gave a loud drink, but saw that countless people suddenly appeared in the buildings on both sides, and immediately surrounded them.


    Zhou Yicheng was even more stunned when he saw this posture. He held Li Jin''s hand tightly and did not dare to move.


    "Take him, remember not to kill him, I will let him suffer to death!" The wooden sword retreated two steps and gave orders to the people on both sides.


    Those people immediately gathered around and were about to start.


    Li Jin pulled Zhou Yicheng to the front and said slowly, "this is Zhou Yicheng. He accidentally said a few words about your Luoxia sword sect in Luoxia town and was almost killed by one of your immortal masters. He just told me that he had never been so humiliated. I agreed, so I told him that shame is for washing. Now that I''ve brought him here, I don''t know if the immortal master who wanted to kill him just now is still there? We have a lot of accounts to settle, one by one! "


    Zhou Yicheng was pressed there by Li Jin and was about to cry. Brother, you''re crazy. I''m not crazy. Why do you want to pull me out!


    "Master, it''s him It was he who spoke ill of our sword sect in the town just now. It''s the same boy who drove us away. Master is our master! " At this time, there came out a man who was just about to kill Zhou Yicheng in the town.


    "Very good!" Mujian and Li Jin said this at the same time.


    Wooden sword a Leng, what do you say is very good, sick!


    But Li Jin said so. He stretched out his hand to the immortal master and said, "come here!"


    Immortal master sneered. You are sick. I can''t beat you outside. But now I have so many classmates and so many martial uncles. Why should I listen to your past?


    Just thinking about this, he felt a huge force, as if pulling him forward.


    He was surprised and subconsciously wanted to stop the pace. But this is not hard also good, a hard but found to move forward faster.


    "Uncle, help me!" He was shocked and cried out to a man beside him.


    That person is also a Lin, immediately want to live him.


    But it was too late, and the power was strengthened in an instant. Just in an instant, the man had already flown in front of Li Jin.


    As soon as Li Jin grasped him, he caught him in his hand.


    Bang, Li Jin directly threw him on the ground.


    This time, the guy immediately became dizzy.


    Li Jin looked at Zhou Yicheng, who had been stunned, and said slowly, "you said that just now you feel very shameful. Now he is at your feet. You just slapped him ten times. Now you can take it back."


    Zhou Yicheng is totally confused, but he can be sure of one thing, that is, the young man in front of him What a blast!


    "I May I? " Zhou Yicheng''s heart goes to the next level. Now counsels are dead, and no counsels are dead. Since they are all dead, why not be a hero.


    "Yes!" Li Jin spoke slowly.


    "You dare!" Mujian was stunned just now. Li Jingang was so beautiful that he didn''t even think of it. When he saw that Zhou Yicheng was going to beat his disciple, his face sank.


    It''s not the face of the disciples, but the face of the whole sword sect. How can they make a fool of themselves.


    But he was wrong. This time, Zhou Yicheng broke the jar. He didn''t pay attention to the words of the wooden sword. He kicked the immortal master in the face and scolded: "I''ll go to hell with the immortal master. I just flew in the sky. I''m also an immortal master."


    Ah, ah For a moment, the immortal master screamed from time to time. It seemed very painful to hear this voice.


    "Give it to me!" Mujian''s face changed. Today, it can be said that he felt very angry. First, Meng Juyuan visited the house again 15 years later, exposing his darkness 15 years ago.


    Then there is this boy of unknown origin, who even wants to reason with himself.


    This is determined by the size of the fist. What can I say.


    Those people have already been unable to restrain, and will rush in.


    Zhou Yicheng is scared to stop and think about how to escape.


    But Li Jin said slowly, "if he slaps you, then you slap him back. You only charge interest, but you don''t have the business of sticking books. Don''t worry, I''ll deal with themLi Jin looked at them and suddenly said with a smile, "today I will let you sword sect know that my truth is really great!"


    In an instant, he had already rushed over, and the front disciple was immediately broken by Li Jin. In an instant, he could not live.


    Li Jin grabs the sword in his hand and then goes into the crowd again.


    When a sword is wielded, those people will die.


    Just for a moment, more than ten people have been killed and injured.


    As soon as the wooden sword''s face changed, Li Jin''s strength could not be underestimated!


    "Give it to me, use the array!" The wooden sword immediately gave orders.


    He turned to Li Jin and killed the disciples immediately.


    Li Jinsha laughed, looked at them and said sarcastically, "it''s ridiculous. How poor your sword sect is


    With that, Li Jin threw out his sword.


    The body of the sword came to the front of the sword array in an instant, but the light curtain suddenly bloomed, and the sword burst out with amazing light.


    With a loud bang, the sword array was suddenly scattered by the white light. Countless disciples seemed to be shocked by a huge force and scattered in all directions.


    Li Jin took the sword that flew back, and once again jumped into the array.


    Suddenly, screams began everywhere.


    Li Jin is like a murderer. Every time he makes a sword, one person will die, or even more than one person.


    Without blood, the sword will never be recovered.


    Under such a terrible rush, there were a lot of corpses lying on the ground soon.


    With a roar of wood sword, he rushed up and gave a sword to Li Jin: "go to die!"


    Li Jintou didn''t return. He hit the wooden sword with his long sword.


    When the sound, the wooden sword instantly broke into two pieces, fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1566

    The wooden sword broke, and he retreated several steps in a row. But Li Jin didn''t go after him, instead, he went into the crowd again, targeting those high-level martial uncle generation.


    Before long, Li Jin had been killed here.


    The wood sword is greatly shocked, this is who, how so fierce!


    He panicked and wanted to run away. It''s time for him not to think about running away.


    Li Jin fell in front of the wooden sword, looked at him and said slowly, "you also want to escape, right?"


    The wooden sword retreated two steps, did not answer, but had already indicated the attitude. A man who can cut his own sword with one sword will only be more powerful than himself.


    Wooden sword is not stupid, so he is ready to escape.


    "You''re going to run, aren''t you?" Li Jin looked at other people, and those who fled immediately stopped and did not dare to move any more.


    "Let''s make a deal..." Li Jinshen took a breath, "I only want your leader, others I can let you go, anyway, your main force has been killed by me, the rest is just some small shrimps."


    This is the truth. It''s not unreasonable for Li Jin to fight just now.


    He specially selected those experts to fight. It can be said that he has killed most of the fighting power of the Luoxia sword sect.


    When Mujian heard this, he almost spat out his blood. The young man seemed young, but he was very organized.


    Unfortunately, what I said just now was not to the wooden sword, but to those ordinary disciples.


    Those people all looked at Li Jin as if they didn''t believe what he said.


    "You mean it?" An older man came forward and asked in a deep voice. Li Jin Gang''s strength makes them feel chilly. They all think that they are going to destroy the family. Now they are very happy to hear Li Jin put forward such a condition.


    "Of course it''s true!" Li Jin nodded, "but I also have a request. I can let you go, but if you dare to do something like Taohua town again, I promise you will destroy all your factions next time!"


    "I promise!" The man immediately patted his chest and promised, "I can guarantee that they won''t mess."


    "You The man who dares to betray Guan Mufeng said, "I dare to betray you!"


    They want to push themselves out in exchange for peace.


    Guan Shengfeng calm face, pointing to the people behind him, said: "you let everyone decide."


    None of those people objected. They all looked at the wooden sword quietly. The scene was very quiet.


    The wood sword is so angry that they are shaking all over. No doubt they have acquiesced to Guan Shengfeng''s action.


    "You..." The wooden sword retreated step by step, and suddenly swept toward the distance, leaving a sentence, "you wait for me!"


    But just finished, he saw another faster figure blocking his way and forced him back with one punch.


    The wooden sword rushed to fly, and then stood back to the position just now.


    Li Jin fell down, looked at them and said, "well, the deal is done."


    The rest of the people were relieved and took one leader to go out in exchange for the peace of the whole faction. The business was not lost.


    However, Mujian glared at Li Jin and said angrily, "it''s up to you..."


    Li Jin stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder.


    The wooden sword was shocked, but his body was like a ghost, and he was about to throw Li Jin away. Who knew that Li Jin was following him like a shadow, and he walked with Li Jin''s palm.


    Boom!


    This palm has been patted, and it is right in the shoulder of the wooden sword.


    The wooden sword spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground at the same time.


    He lay half down and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    Li Jin said with a sneer: "originally I wanted to kill you, but just now Meng Juyuan said that he wanted you to go up the mountain and see how he killed Liancheng lake. Now that I''ve abandoned you, you follow me up the mountain. "


    "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you..." The wooden sword stood up and yelled at Li Jin.


    When a practitioner is abandoned, it is basically difficult for him to enter the path of cultivation again, which is more painful than killing him.


    The level of wooden sword is not low, and his goal is also very ambitious, that is to break the tripod and become a pillar of Rongzhou. Even after he saw Liancheng Lake break through, he wanted to break through it with the help of double cultivation secret spectrum, but now it was destroyed by Li Jin''s hand, and everything he had was destroyed.


    How can he not be angry!


    Li Jin used to lift him up like a chicken and said to the crowd: "see, this is the end. I hope you sword sect will be honest with me in the future. If I find out that you are doing such inhuman things again, next time I will make you Luoxia sword sect disappear from the world completely! "


    After hearing this, Guan Shengfeng nodded his head pale, thinking that the evil star would leave quickly.


    Li Jin looked at Zhou Yicheng and saw that after the panic just now, this guy''s face was full of excitement and even had a kind of brilliance."Gone." Li Jin spoke to Zhou Yicheng.


    Zhou Yicheng nodded his head, and now he is full of admiration for Li Jin. Under the impact of Li Jin, the Luoxia sword sect is scattered, and even the palm sect is taken by Li Jin. It''s a joke to spread.


    Li Jin raised the wooden sword and Zhou Yicheng. He raised one person in each hand, and Li Jin left again.


    The people of the Luoxia sword sect stood there, staring at the direction they left. For a long time, they didn''t dare to take a breath of air, for fear that Li Jin would come back to trouble them.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting, but I''m sure they won''t come back. Guan Shengfeng is relieved and wipes the sweat on his head. It''s really terrible. This man is so murderous.


    "Mr. Guan, what should we do now?" Immediately a disciple asked him.


    Guan Shengfeng looked down on the ground. It was startling and blood was flowing all over the ground. When did the Luoxia sword sect be attacked like this, but he was afraid when he thought of Li Jin''s method.


    "Drag these bodies away and clean up the ground." Guan Shengfeng has undoubtedly become a new leader. After all, he came out first just now.


    Others immediately followed suit, but a man came over with a frown and said anxiously, "elder martial brother Guan, will that man come again? If we don''t talk to Cang yunzong."


    Guan Shengfeng shook his head and said, "no, let''s not say if cangyunzong will help us. That man can kill us but let us go, so there''s no reason to come back and kill us. If we go to talk to Cang yunzong, maybe if we make him angry, we will come back to kill us. He didn''t mean to take the wooden sword to watch Liancheng Lake die on the turntable. That''s just right. If they have a grudge, Liancheng lake will kill him without us. "


    The man understood and nodded.

 Chapter 1567

    After Li Jin returned to the inn, he threw the wooden sword into the room. Now the wooden sword has already been abandoned. Li Jin didn''t care about him. But the wooden sword was as pale as death. It can be said that all his pursuits in his life were destroyed in the hands of Li Jin.


    After Zhou Yicheng came back, he naturally went to bed, but Li Jin asked the waiter to get some food and sit in the room.


    The wooden sword just sat there and looked at Li Jin bitterly.


    Now he understood Meng Juyuan''s saying that someone would deal with him. It turned out that it was Li Jin.


    "Do you know Meng Juyuan? He asked you to come to me? " Mujian also sat up. Although he looked a little weak, he didn''t want to be taken care of.


    Li Jin didn''t mind his serving, instead, he gave him a cup.


    "I wonder how you know Meng Juyuan." Li Jin poured him a glass of wine.


    "Hum I know him I''ve known you since I was a kid! " The wooden sword said with gnashing teeth.


    "It''s one thing to know each other, but it''s either friends or something else. You don''t look like friends to me." Li Jin looked at him, "if I guess well, you should have done something sorry for him."


    "I''m sorry for him? When did I apologize to him? It''s just that he thinks so. "


    Li Jin drank a glass of wine and said faintly: "in fact, I don''t mind if you have done anything wrong to him, but since he asked me to save your life, I don''t mind giving him this face."


    "He''s crazy and wants to kill Liancheng lake. Do you know what the state of Liancheng lake is now? Just him? " Mujian laughed, "OK, OK, I think I''m going to die in your hand. But it''s good to see Meng Juyuan die before he dies. I just want to see how he died in the hands of Liancheng lake! "


    "I''m looking forward to it, too." Li Jin raised his hand and gave it to the wooden sword.


    With a bang of the wooden sword, he fainted.


    Li Jin stood up and lay down on the bed. Finally, he could have a good sleep!


    The next day, the whole Luoxia mountain was boiling. We all know that cangyunzong went out of Liancheng lake to get a wife. Some of the representatives of the big sects had already gone to the mountain long ago, but now they are still in the town, and they are mostly scattered.


    However, on this happy day, Cang yunzong has already let off his words. As long as he goes, all the people will be allowed to go up the mountain and drink and eat to his heart''s content.


    After this news spread out, the scattered practitioners at the foot of the mountain were going crazy. Originally, they were thinking about how to mix up today. Now they can go up in a swagger.


    They are very happy about this, so a lot of people have gone up the mountain in the early morning.


    Zhou Yicheng knocked on Li Jin''s door and saw that the people were stunned.


    "You What about brother Xiao? " It was a strange face, neither Li Jin nor wooden sword, which surprised Zhou Yicheng.


    That person is naturally Li Jin, but he knows that he is also very popular in the mountains, so he specially took Yirong pill to change his appearance, so it is not easy to be found.


    "Brother Zhou is me. There are many people in the mountain. If I change my appearance, it''s not easy to be remembered." Li Jin explained with a smile.


    "It''s you Zhou Yicheng was stunned, and then he was relieved. "Brother Xiao, everyone has gone up. Let''s go up too. If we are late, we may not be able to catch up!"


    Li Jin nodded.


    At this time, Mujian had woken up, and Meng lvsha, who had not moved all night, arrived. So the four of them set out together and went to cangyunzong.


    Along the way, Meng lvsha didn''t move. She walked in front and looked worried.


    Li Jin didn''t talk to him either, but he talked and laughed with Zhou Yicheng. As for the wooden sword, it was even more so. His face was so lost that he didn''t have a fierce expression.


    Zhou Yicheng is worthy of traveling north and south to see the world. From the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, he explained to Li Jin all the places he saw along the way, such as when there was an overhaul man passing by, and what story he left behind.


    And then he said who used to practice there and so on. Anyway, just like the tour guide, he said it in great detail.


    Li Jin naturally nodded. Anyway, being idle is also idle. It doesn''t hurt to know about it.


    "Brother Xiao, this round of turntable is coming. You don''t know where this turntable is. It''s just above the cliff. Shengsheng stretches a huge rock from the top of the peak and goes out of the cliff. It''s very strange. Of course, what''s more strange is that Liancheng Lake built a loft on the turntable, named Wangjiang tower. No wonder, because from the turntable, you can see the largest river in Rongzhou. Although it is said that the whole area occupied by Luoxia sword sect is better than cangyun sect, it is generally acknowledged that the scenery of the whole Luoxia mountain is the best


    The wooden sword over there sneered and said, "so what? My sword sect has other beautiful sceneries, which can''t be compared with just one turntable! "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "the wood palm sect is very proud now, but you are no longer a member of the Luoxia sword sect."As soon as the wooden sword''s face changed, Sheng Sheng swallowed what he was going to say.


    So they said, and soon they were on the top of the mountain.


    As soon as we got to the top of the mountain, we could see that it was clear, but we could see that all the mountains bowed their heads, and we could only see the turntable.


    The carousel was so abnormal that it stretched out from the cliff.


    Nature is uncanny. It''s hard to imagine a terrain like this out of thin air, but that''s what happened, right in front of them.


    Many people come to cangyunzong for the first time. After seeing such beautiful scenery, they can''t help but wonder.


    On the huge revolving platform, there is a tall attic rising from the ground, with carved eaves and painted buildings, overlooking the front of the river.


    "It''s really a good place!" Although Li Jin saw a lot of scenery, he couldn''t help praising it.


    It''s so beautiful!


    In particular, the Wangjiang tower is a magic stroke. Standing on it, you can see the whole Rongjiang River and overlook the whole Luoxia mountain.


    On this, I don''t know how many seats have been set. People in the clothes of cangyun sect kept shuttling among them, putting wine cups and bowls on the table. Obviously, the banquet was about to open.


    Many people have been sitting at the table in front of them. Judging from the appearance of those people, many of them are already white haired. They are either the head of the clan in Rongzhou or the senior members of a certain clan. Anyway, they are not unknown people, but famous practitioners.


    Li Jin and they sat on a table in the back and looked forward.


    Meng lvsha had been absent-minded, but until she came up, she was staring at the front, as if there was someone in front of her to wait for.

 Chapter 1568

    Li Jin understood that she was waiting for Fang Qingyi, who was her mother but had not seen for 15 years.


    On the turntable, the guests were looking forward to the ceremony, but it was still quiet in cangyun clan.


    "How are you getting ready?" A middle-aged man went to ask the responsible disciple.


    "Master, it''s all arranged. It''s Shizu and his grandmother... " The disciple said respectfully.


    "I see. You go." The middle-aged man waved.


    After all the disciples left, the middle-aged man''s mouth began to smile: "I really look forward to today, elder martial brother. I have been living in your shadow for more than ten years. I''ve been boiling, like an old woman, to boil those young and beautiful to death. I''m lucky enough to finally cripple you. For more than ten years, Shifu has been closed. I, jiangchengzi, have been in charge of the internal and external affairs here. But I always feel that there is one thing that has not been finished. Now I think it is actually this thing. I''m curious if you''ll come. If you come, what will happen when you see this situation? I''m excited to think about it! "


    The more Jiang Chengzi said, the more excited he was. In the end, his eyes were shining like beasts.


    In a certain room, the maids are dressing up a very graceful woman. Although the woman is not young, all the maids who dress up for her are amazed that time has not left any trace on her.


    She is good at everything. The only bad thing is that she is too cold.


    Yes, cold, very cold.


    Older people know something about this story, but younger people may not. Many young people don''t know that there was a man named Meng Juyuan here.


    "It''s ready, ma''am." After carefully dressing up the woman, the girls stepped back and said softly.


    The woman nodded and waved them out.


    The girls nodded and stepped back carefully.


    For a moment, she was left alone.


    The woman seemed a little absent-minded, looking at herself in the bronze mirror.


    Counting this time, this should be the third time Get married three times, think about yourself feel ridiculous. From the time when I was young, I traveled around for three times!


    She shook her head and drove the idea out.


    But at this time, she felt a familiar but strange smell. She suddenly turned around and found that there was a middle-aged Confucian scholar in the room.


    Confucianists look very shabby, at least they are dressed in ordinary clothes.


    However, he was very simple, but he was clean. Except for the mud on his shoes, he was clean.


    "I''m old, but you''re still like that." The middle-aged Confucian seems to have been standing behind her for a long time. When he spoke, his voice was a little hoarse.


    Hearing this voice, the woman felt a kind of pain.


    She took a deep breath and looked at the man in front of her.


    It''s been fifteen years since we parted. It''s the first time she''s seen him.


    In fact, his appearance is no different from before, except that the years have carved some frost on his face, he is still the same as 15 years ago No, as a child.


    "Jiangchengzi invited me. Let me have a look. I don''t want to embarrass you. It''s just that after a long time, I want to come and have a look and say goodbye to you. " Meng Juhu, a Confucianist, looks at the woman and suddenly feels very good. Before I die, I can still look at you quietly. It''s really good.


    "Not only I''m here, but also green yarn. I think that''s the only one you care about. I raised her for 15 years, and she missed you for 15 years. Don''t blame her if there is any conflict when I see you in the future. She is just a little bit impulsive. In fact, I miss you in my heart. "


    Fang Qingyi still didn''t say anything, but when she heard Meng lvsha, her expression was obviously softer.


    "Some things, I''m sorry, I''m not him all the time Although for a time I thought I could replace him, and even I tried hard, I couldn''t do it in the end. Here I say sorry to you. Everyone has his own way to go. I made a mistake and came to you at that step. "


    Meng Juyuan sighed. Unexpectedly, he didn''t resent the woman who had humiliated him all his life.


    "After seeing you this time, I hope I can give you and lvsha a good life. In the future, the world will be big and you can control it by yourself. You don''t have to be confined to this little Luoxia mountain, even if Even if you go back to find what you lost


    Meng Juyuan opened his mouth and laughed. The middle-aged Confucian scholar was relieved.


    "By the way, wooden sword He''s been punished. He''s not dead yet, but he''s dying. It''s not for you, it''s for myself. " With this, Meng Juyuan suddenly straightened his clothes and bowed to her slowly. "The road of the world is long and the people are dangerous. I can''t protect the green veil anymore and I won''t appear in front of you any more. I wish you a carefree life for the rest of your life."With that, Meng Juyuan straightened up and went out.


    "No Won''t you sit down? " Fang Qingyi finally made a voice with a charm.


    Meng Juyuan stopped for a moment, shook his head and said, "no, your auspicious time is coming. I have to do something, too."


    With that, Meng Juyuan stepped out of the door and disappeared in front of Fang Qingyi.


    Fang Qingyi just stood there and slowly stretched out her hand. When she reached the front, there was no one there.


    She just stood there in a daze.


    "Madame It''s about to start! " I don''t know how long it took. Finally, a little girl came in and said nervously.


    Fang Qingyi took back her hand, and her face became indifferent again.


    On the turntable, a man in red appeared there.


    He is very tall. In Li Jin''s opinion, he may be as tall as himself or even higher. At the same time, his body is also very strong. Although he is wrapped in clothes, it can be seen from his hands.


    The point is He should be quite old, but he can''t see any frost on his face. It can even be said that he is better than many young people present looking at his skin.


    Li Jin almost guessed at the first time that this should be Liancheng lake.


    It''s not because of his appearance, but because of his undisguised Qi.


    That''s the most terrifying Qi that Li Jin has seen so far. He believes that the Heavenly Master Zhang he met is an expert, but he doesn''t reveal his heavenly secrets. And the immortal that met in Los Angeles that day, although the momentum is also very fierce, but they also like to close, not so exposed.


    But Liancheng lake is not like this, his whole body''s Qi is exposed, as if for fear that others don''t know that he is the best of the best.

 Chapter 1569

    Li Jin felt it, and so did everyone else. Because with the release of his Qi, all the people present felt a huge pressure. Apart from Liancheng lake, they didn''t know who else had the ability to make so many people feel the pressure.


    Liancheng Lake stood on the stage and scanned.


    He was very satisfied with this. Fifteen years ago, when he broke the border to collect the tripod, he was already very satisfied, because it was the first tripod of cangyun sect.


    To zangding, that means to another world.


    There are countless monastic families in the mountain, but there are not so many Tibetan tripod masters, but he is one of them.


    It was only after he arrived at the zangding that he found that even if he arrived at the zangding, it was just the beginning. The realm of cangding is not much, but more than him!


    So he wanted to make a breakthrough again. For this reason, he would be closed for 15 years.


    In the past 15 years, he never slacked off, and finally broke through to the peak of zangding, which made him become the Super Master of mountain monks. Now he can even say that no one can kill him if he is not the leader of the world.


    Yes, he has the confidence now.


    And the degree of respect that those people have shown to him is indeed such a situation. They don''t know how many of them are sent by the rich and powerful families, but they all have to look up to themselves at this time.


    Whoo!


    He took a long breath with satisfaction. He was really satisfied. It was really cool!


    "Everybody..." Liancheng Lake finally opened his mouth, and his voice was very rich. "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. Today I got married in Liancheng lake. Maybe many people are thinking about why I want to get married when I''m so old. Yes, why should I get married? In fact, I really want to meet all my old friends. I can''t find a suitable reason, so I''ll hold a wedding and tell you that I''m going through Liancheng lake. "


    All the people were silent, especially those from the big families or sects.


    In fact, they had already guessed this idea internally, but they didn''t open their mouth to pierce it. They just didn''t expect Liancheng lake to say it by itself.


    "Why should I tell you that I have passed the customs? It''s very simple, because I think I has the final say. Liancheng Lake looked at them and laughed silently, "of course, you can not accept it. Just tell me here that I will give you a chance to prove yourself. If you can defeat me, I will recognize you as bigger."


    Once again, others did not speak, quietly looking at Liancheng Lake fork.


    "if I have no opinion, I will not be so respectful of Liancheng lake. I has the final say in this state. If you have anything to do, you can come to Liancheng lake. "


    Silence again, no one spoke.


    Liancheng lake was very satisfied with their performance, clapped his hands and said: "since there are no opinions, then this matter is settled. The wedding will begin soon... "


    Liancheng Lake retreated to one side, while jiangchengzi stepped forward at this time.


    Jiangchengzi looked around at those people, and he was also satisfied. Although he said that after lianchenghu passed the customs, he would have to retire as the second leader, so what? These people didn''t care about themselves before, but now they are not looking at themselves.


    Even if Liancheng lake is more powerful, it will leave one day, and then you can pick it up. Isn''t this your own?


    He River City son can boil, boil away mengju lake, also can boil away Liancheng lake!


    "Now I declare that the wedding begins!" Jiangchengzi opened his mouth and announced.


    For a time, gongs and drums were playing in the sky, firecrackers were everywhere, and those people were clapping.


    The bride, who was supported from behind, came to the stage step by step.


    The crowd cheered, as if they were happier than they were getting married.


    Jiangchengzi looked around and was disappointed that Meng Juyuan didn''t come It''s a pity that I missed a chance to laugh. If you came, how wonderful it would be!


    He was so sorry, but he heard a clear voice: "wait!"


    Just two words, ordinary to no longer ordinary words.


    Although the voice is ordinary, this sentence seems to have a magic power. When I open my mouth, I feel that other voices seem to have lost their words, so I am pressed down.


    Everyone was stunned, subconsciously quiet down, looking at the source of the sound.


    A head appeared from the foot of the mountain. It seemed that a man was slowly walking up here, and the slow sentence was what he said.


    That''s a middle-aged scholar, full of scholar flavor.


    He came here with a straight face and came to the middle.


    Meng lvsha had been staring at the bride since she came out, but when the middle-aged Confucian appeared, she looked at him in amazement, as if she could not believe that he had come to the top of the mountain.


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes and looked at Meng Juyuan.Meng Juyuan seemed to feel something in his heart and nodded slightly at the table where Li Jin was.


    On the stage, Jiang Chengzi was surprised and then wanted to laugh.


    Elder martial brother, you really show up! I haven''t seen you for 15 years. You have become like this. It''s really funny. The genius of the past has become a middle-aged poor man!


    Liancheng lake also looked at Meng Juyuan, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to come today. You and I haven''t seen each other for many years. I didn''t expect that the younger my master is, the older you are. " It''s not a joke. Although Liancheng lake is much older, it looks like it has black hair and black beard. It''s no worse than Meng Juhu.


    the important thing is that Meng Juyuan is not as fierce as Liancheng lake, so he looks even older than Liancheng lake.


    "I haven''t seen you for 15 years. Since today is your happy day, I should appear naturally." Meng Juyuan, facing his former teacher, said this.


    "Very good!" Liancheng Lake Dayue, "you come up and sit next to me."


    But Meng Juyuan shook his head and said slowly, "I''m not here today to see you get married, master."


    Liancheng Lake''s eyes narrowed, "Oh? How do you say that? "


    Meng Juyuan looked up at him and said, "today I, Meng Juyuan, came here to ask my master to die."


    Please die!


    When this sentence came out, everyone was crazy. They all looked at this middle-aged Confucian student in horror. Those older people already knew that he was Meng Juyuan, the genius of Cang yunzong in the past, but those younger generation didn''t know. They didn''t know why this guy dared to be so bold to Liancheng Lake.


    "Ask me to die?" Liancheng Lake burst out laughing, pointed to Meng Juhu and said, "the way you talk is a bit of my momentum, but it''s just talking."


    What do you mean by that? What do you compare with me except to talk big?

 Chapter 1570

    The older generation who heard this all shook their heads, not to mention whether Meng Juyuan''s meridians had been abandoned or not. After all these years, Liancheng lake has been a master of cangding, but Meng Juhu has been studying for 15 years, and the talent of Tianzong has already fallen behind him.


    And you can see that Meng Juhu now has no aura fluctuation, that is, he is just an ordinary scholar who can''t be more ordinary. What does he use to fight with Liancheng lake.


    The woman covered with a towel shook her whole body, but she didn''t speak.


    But when Meng Rusheng came here, he didn''t want to But at the same time, she felt ridiculous. What''s the use of your coming here? This is not the place where you should come. You are just a scholar.


    "You and my apprentices have different understandings of one way of Tao, but when I told you many years ago, you despised what I said and thought that what I said was nothing more than a minor skill. At that time, my realm was not as good as you, and my strength was not as good as you. Although I thought it was right, I couldn''t do it after all. But I''ve been thinking about it for 15 years, and now I still have to tell you that your way is really wrong. "


    Meng Juyuan stood there. This weak scholar spoke these words very seriously and firmly, and did not allow people to question them.


    Liancheng Lake narrowed its eyes with a terrible light.


    "Oh, you mean you can tell me what to do now?"


    Meng Juyuan nodded and naturally said, "that''s right!"


    Liancheng Lake laughed, pointed at Meng Juyuan and said, "it''s so funny. How dare you tell me what to do? You read all these years? Can these books crush me to death? "


    Meng Juyuan looked at him and said, "I''ve been wondering all these years, what''s the matter, why the world wants to live a long life, and how to live a long life I look for everything you can''t solve in books. It dawned on me when I read that I wanted to set up my mind for heaven and earth, to set up my life for the people, to continue my unique learning and to open peace for all generations! "


    "If you seek the road, you will live a long life, but you will never get there. What is the road to success and how to realize longevity? What''s the meaning of being an immortal who has been standing high for thousands of years and looking at him like an immortal but like a dead man? Life is like summer flowers, death is also like ashes. It''s ridiculous to be a person who does not live and does not die. Some people have said that there are three ways to cultivate Taoism: one is to see oneself, the other is to see heaven and earth, and the third is to see all living beings! I came from Luoxia town to cangyun clan and realized that I have the talent of cultivating Taoism. This is to see myself. Fifteen years ago, I fought with ye shantan, and I saw the peak of the world of cultivation and the realm of the master. This is to see heaven and earth. For 15 years, I''ve been thinking about another thing, how to meet my beings. It was not until a month ago that I finally met all my beings! "


    Listening to Meng Juyuan''s words, they felt a little inexplicable.


    However, Li Jin was secretly shocked. He only felt that Meng Juyuan''s idea coincided with his own. However, this scholar had a strategy in his heart, so he could make things clear. If he could not, he would not know what he saw.


    "You see your own world? But the cell where the words and pictures are? " Liancheng Lake said sarcastically.


    Meng Juyuan took another step forward and said to Liancheng lake, "my beings are for the common people!"


    In short, the momentum of this ordinary to no more ordinary scholar suddenly soared.


    People can clearly feel that his momentum began to rise, from the beginning of refining to entering the Tao, then into the Tao palace, and finally into the Tibetan tripod.


    They were so shocked that they retreated, leaving him a huge space in the middle.


    Meng Juyuan instantly climbed to the realm of zangding, not only that, but also to the peak of zangding.


    In this way, there will be two strong people at the top of the zangding at this moment of neutrality.


    Watching this, everyone was shocked.


    Not to mention the onlookers, Li Jin and Liancheng lake all looked at Meng Juyuan in horror.


    Li Jin always looks at Meng Juyuan and is shocked in his heart. Meng Juyuan is different from him. Li Jin can hide his realm, so he often plays with such momentum.


    However, Meng Juyuan is different. He never knows Tao and then goes to cangding, just like he once understands Tao.


    I don''t know how hard it is It can be said that such a thing has never happened, but now it happened to Meng Juyuan.


    This scholar has broken through the world by studying.


    Liancheng lake is also surprised. He has spent his whole life on the cultivation of Taoism, but he did not expect that this disciple could catch up with his own realm by studying for 15 years.


    This made him very angry. He made more efforts, but he got the same results.


    "Meng Juyuan is here. There is a master going back to the West!" Meng Juyuan took a step forward. This sentence is like ripples in spring and thunder on the ground!


    Liancheng Lake roared: "you dare!"


    But see a shadow to sweep, suddenly toward Meng Juyuan''s head hard hit in the past.Meng Juyuan stood there motionless, but the figure immediately flew back to the stage.


    It seems that neither side has any influence on this punch, but some people nearby have suffered. Many people have been shocked by this huge force, and some people with low level have been shocked to death on the spot.


    This time, everyone stepped back, for fear that they would be hurt by the two masters.


    Zhou Yicheng was even more scared and ran far away. However, looking at the scene, he was looking forward to it. He only said that I would go and I would go. If I would go to the river and lake again in the future, it would be worth the trip!


    Liancheng lake, shocked by Meng Juyuan''s blow, stood on the stage, looked at Meng Juyuan and said: "it seems that I underestimated you. It''s really unexpected that you can reach the realm of cangding, but That''s not enough to kill me. "


    Just now that was a trial. Both sides were trying.


    Meng Juyuan said slowly, "enough!"


    With that, he took a big step forward and clapped his hand on the head of Liancheng lake.


    This light hand contains a thousand pounds of power. Liancheng lake suddenly retreats, and the power is pounded out with one punch.


    Once again, both sides stepped back.


    But Liancheng Lake attacked again after standing still. He came to Meng Juyuan''s body like a top and attacked Meng Juyuan''s footwall with both legs.


    As if Meng Juyuan had not seen him, the student stepped out with his hands on his back.


    This, just right, let the attack of Liancheng lake, and also toward the air step out a step, as if to go to heaven.

 Chapter 1571

    Liancheng Lake attacks again, Meng Juyuan steps again.


    With one attack and one defense, the two men went to heaven step by step.


    When Liancheng Lake kicked 23 legs, Meng Juyuan had already come to the air, level with the roof of Wangjiang building.


    "Get up!" The scholar said a word to Wangjiang building. Suddenly, there was no wind and it was there in an instant.


    Boom, Wangjiang building suddenly towards Liancheng Lake smashed down.


    Liancheng Lake roared, and his body was like an arrow. He passed through the huge Wangjiang tower, and was about to break through the sky.


    But Meng Juyuan took a step at this time and just stopped at the place where the broken building of Liancheng Lake came out.


    He slowly stepped on the head of Liancheng lake.


    "Boom!" But even Chenghu was not stupid. He seemed to have expected that when the head shrank, there was a light shining from below and stabbed Meng Juyuan''s leg.


    Mengjiang cut a sword in the distance.


    However, on the Rongjiang River in the distance, the wind of the sword came, and there was a loud bang. The water of the river cut the light of the sword into two parts, forming a trend of cutting off the current.


    Everyone was shocked. If it hit Meng Juyuan just now, wouldn''t he die on the spot?


    With a wave of his sleeve, Meng Juyuan stopped the sword in Liancheng Lake''s hand, and the two sides immediately approached each other.


    "Ah Liancheng Lake roared, but saw a debris flying up, Meng Juyuan''s right sleeve had already been broken by Liancheng Lake''s sword.


    Once again, the light of the sword arrived in front of Meng Juyuan.


    Meng Juyuan retreated abruptly, and his speed was so fast that he retreated dozens of feet.


    Liancheng Lake sword again failed, the body fell on a giant tree.


    And Meng Juyuan also flew to the opposite mountain forest, the Ru shirt floating, facing Liancheng lake.


    "I said, these means can''t kill me." Liancheng lake with a sword, sneer.


    Although he had a sneer on his face, he was shocked to the extreme.


    It''s really incredible that both sides didn''t take advantage of this fight just now. How did Meng Juyuan cultivate himself? Why did he get to cangding in one day.


    "There are 3000 ways to kill you. Don''t worry." Meng Juchao looked at him and shook his head.


    "Three thousand means!" Liancheng Lake laughed, "are you stupid to read?"


    Looking at Meng Juyuan''s elegant demeanor like a Confucian sage, the wooden sword has already lost its soul. Whether Meng Juyuan can kill Liancheng lake or not today, he has already lost.


    Meng Juyuan at least has the courage to kill Liancheng lake, and he can only live under Liancheng lake, which is the difference.


    Just as Li Jin always looked down upon those sons of God and servants of God, because real people dare to challenge God instead of becoming slaves.


    Jiangchengzi was also shocked. Originally, he thought that the elder martial brother had already been abandoned and became an ordinary man, so he wanted to invite him to humiliate him. Who knows, the humiliation was not successful. Meng Juyuan went to cangding and drew with Liancheng lake.


    "Reading makes me wise." Facing the interrogation of Liancheng lake, Meng Juyuan answered it very seriously.


    "Is it?" With a flash of light, Liancheng Lake''s long sword flies out of its hand and takes Meng Juyuan.


    Meng Juyuan didn''t look at it. With a wave of his big sleeve, the sword seemed to be hit by something. With a sound, it flew back.


    But suddenly, a huge tree swept across the opposite side, straight to Meng Juyuan''s body.


    Meng Juyuan rose to the sky and set foot on the giant tree. But Liancheng Lake''s body shape is faster. In an instant, it has reached Meng Juyuan''s foot and swept his foot.


    Meng Juyuan gently pointed to the tianlinggai of Liancheng lake.


    If Liancheng Lake breaks Meng Juyuan''s legs, he will be killed by Meng Juyuan.


    Liancheng Lake heart a Lin, nature will not do such a stupid thing, so in the back of Shengsheng will be castrated to the brake, back several steps.


    Meng Juyuan looked at him and looked down. There was a banana tree there. He was very high spirited, and he was a young genius. He married the girl he always liked. Knowing that Fang Qingyi liked the sound of rain beating banana, he slept well at night, so he transplanted three banana trees from the foot of the mountain to his house.


    But I didn''t expect that there were some differences in the climate at the top and bottom of the mountain. After transplanting, two trees died and one survived. The one that survived also looked sick and withered, and it seemed that it could not survive.


    Now when I look at it, I can see that the only banana tree left is still there, and it''s still living very well. It''s much better than when I was down the mountain.


    "Things are How nice Meng Juyuan laughed, as if the mountain flowers were blooming.


    He was once young, just like other young swordsmen.


    But a shadow rose over there, as if a huge object in the sky was hitting him on the head.The crowd raised their heads in horror, and then they saw a shocking scene.


    But I saw a huge mountain peak coming from the other peaks of Luoxia mountain in the distance and smashed it towards Meng Juyuan, as if to bury him there.


    Under the peak, you can see a hand holding the peak, which is Liancheng lake.


    Liancheng lake, holding the mountain in both hands, runs like an immortal. It''s going to bury the enemy of the former disciple at the bottom of the mountain.


    "Hide Seeing such a magnificent scene, some people were too scared to speak, but Meng lvsha could no longer restrain herself and roared at Meng Juyuan.


    At this time, she wants nothing, as long as her father is well.


    Meng Juyuan seemed to hear her voice and looked back at her. There was love, relief and free and easy in his eyes.


    At this moment, Meng Juyuan is very sharp!


    "Dad, I don''t want anything, I want you to be good..." Meng lvsha looks at Meng Juyuan, and her mood surges up like a tide.


    Looking at the collapse of the mountain, Meng Juyuan said with a smile, "isn''t it a master of self-cultivation? It''s a bit inferior to holding the mountain with bare hands. It''s no different from the peddlers and pawns at the foot of the mountain that you can''t think of."


    With these words, Meng Juyuan jumped to the top of the mountain, and then disappeared.


    Boom!


    At this time, Liancheng lake was just about to drop the mountain peak, just burying Meng Juyuan at the bottom of the mountain.


    Boom


    When the mountain reached the ground, several places nearby were shocked, just like the earthquake.


    The people on the carousel almost couldn''t stand, and they were about to fall down one by one.


    "Ha ha..." Liancheng Lake leaped to the top of the peak and stepped on it hard. "Once you enter the Tibetan tripod, so what? You still have to die in my hands of Liancheng lake!"


    After a while, the people didn''t even say anything.


    Who knows, at this time, the mountain moved again, and the heaven and the earth were shaking, as if something was about to happen.


    Bang!


    Sure enough, after Liancheng lake had said that, a figure came out and knocked down the lake on the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 1572

    Meng Juyuan''s figure jumped out of the mountain below. We didn''t even think of it. So Meng Juyuan was knocked down directly.


    The two figures suddenly fell to the bottom, fell to the bottom together, and then separated again.


    Liancheng lake looks a bit embarrassed. He retreats and finally retreats to a big tree.


    Meng Juyuan looked better, but his whole body was a little dirty, which was obviously caused by the soil under the mountain just now.


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. Liancheng lake was moving mountains just now. Many people have never seen such a decisive battle before, and they can''t help but feel excited after seeing it.


    Liancheng lake is breathing heavily. Meng Juyuan used a lot of strength when he knocked him down just now, which caught Liancheng Lake off guard.


    "Well, do you think I can kill you?" Liancheng Lake stares at Meng Juyuan tightly, "show me!"


    Liancheng Lake right hand a stretch, but see over there of Rong River, suddenly all around, as if something is rolling.


    Then, the water of the whole river was stirred up by that thing.


    A figure suddenly rose on the Rongjiang River and stood abruptly on the river.


    The figure is full of water. It looks like a figure made up of water. He looked to this side, to Meng Juyuan, and came slowly.


    He walked in the air and soon came to them.


    He also had a fork in his hand, which looked like a fisherman''s fork.


    "This is Water god The wise man immediately thought of something and exclaimed.


    There are gods in all mountains and rivers, at least in ancient times. But with the gradual disappearance of aura, it can no longer nourish this kind of Water God and mountain god, so it gradually disappeared later.


    Many of these people have just heard this kind of legend, and have never seen any real water god or mountain god at all. There should be water god and mountain god in this world, only in the mountains and rivers with rich aura. In other words, there may be a kind of aristocratic family or big sect with deep foundation. It''s impossible to see them.


    But I didn''t expect that there would be a water God here, who obviously listened to the orders of Liancheng lake.


    "Rongjiang Water God, listen to the order, kill this personality!" Liancheng Lake gives orders to the water god.


    The water God looks up at Meng Juyuan.


    Meng Juyuan, however, has a face of no waves in an ancient well. "The water god is not easy to come out. It can accommodate the depth of the river, but he can''t afford to raise a water god. In my opinion, this is not a water god at all, but a water ghost. I think you should be a fisherman in Rongjiang. You were knocked over by the wind and waves and drowned in the water. Liancheng Lake raised you here to form a water god. "


    Liancheng Lake in the heart of a shock, Meng Juyuan will see at a glance, not simple!


    "If you die suddenly, you will get angry. If you don''t kill you today, I don''t know how many people will be killed on both sides of the river." Meng Juyuan took a deep breath and said, "I have a breath of heaven and earth!"


    When the word Qi was spoken, I felt that there was a strong positive Qi attacking the water god.


    The God of water was in a trance for a moment, but he had come back to himself in a moment, and he immediately crossed over to Meng Juyuan.


    It''s the harpoon, and it''s the sickle of death.


    The giant spear flew into the hand of Meng Jiangran, and he threw it directly.


    Another big wave!


    But Liancheng lake suddenly arrived at this time, and immediately came to Meng Juyuan''s back, with his fist smashed in the past.


    Poof!


    It hit Meng Juyuan''s back. Meng Juyuan stepped back and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "What a shame Zhou Yicheng just saw Meng Juyuan with great emotion. Seeing that Liancheng lake was attacked secretly, he could not help but scold him.


    After scolding, he found that he was a master of zangding, and he was afraid again.


    Li Jin''s face is also gloomy. Liancheng lake is shameless enough. Facing his former disciples, he even uses the sneak attack.


    Meng green yarn is so, her facial expression is all anxious, wish oneself past.


    "How do you kill me?" Liancheng Lake pointed to the river, the water god stood up again calmly, and Liancheng Lake stood together.


    The water god is at least the beginning of zangding, or the middle of zangding, plus the peak of Liancheng lake.


    Although Meng Juyuan is also the peak of zangding, he is quite good at shangliancheng lake. In addition to this water god and his injury, how can he fight?


    "Help me Help my father... " Meng lvsha looks at Li Jin, "you are so powerful, you can help him."


    Li Jin hesitated. He didn''t want to help, but Meng Juyuan didn''t want to interfere. He just had to clean up the mess for Meng lvsha afterwards.


    When he was hesitating, Meng Juyuan wiped the blood on his lips and said to Liancheng lake, "I, Meng Juyuan, said I want to kill you, then I want to kill you."


    He took a deep breath and looked up at the sky with a smile.For a moment, there seemed to be a vision in heaven and earth, and a ray of thunder fell. It seemed that someone could be heard shouting: "dare to be mortal, dare to enter Mahayana!"


    For a moment, there was lightning and thunder on it.


    All of them were shocked and looked up involuntarily.


    "Mahayana He''s broken again There is an interesting person immediately felt bad, roared.


    But seeing that Meng Juyuan was standing here in the clouds, his temperament changed at that moment, as if he wanted to crush the world.


    Liancheng Lake''s face changed greatly and roared: "how can it be!"


    The next moment, the sky dark clouds rolling, a lightning is going to Meng Juyuan.


    Boom!


    Thunder and lightning hit directly on Meng Juyuan.


    With a bang, Meng Juyuan stood upright and was not knocked down by the lightning.


    "The curse of heaven He''s broken to Mahayana. It''s a disaster! " Someone yelled, and the voice changed.


    Mahayana!


    Li Jin suddenly got up. This is Mahayana, the legendary Mahayana realm!


    At this time, another thunder and lightning shot down to Meng Juyuan.


    Meng Juyuan looked back and saw that his hands closed, and the thunder just hit his hand. Meng Juyuan shook his whole body a few times, but he didn''t fall down. Instead, he threw it away.


    The thunder light was caught by him for a few minutes, and the lightning in his hand flashed by and came to the water god.


    The water god didn''t think that Meng Juyuan was so fierce that he could capture the robbery for his own use. He was accidentally hit by the thunder light.


    Meng Yuan was hit by countless drops of light, but he was not far away.


    Liancheng Lake''s face was cold, and the wind was hundreds of feet away in an instant, for fear that Meng Juyuan would also give him a look.


    As if he hadn''t seen it, Meng Juyuan gave a soft drink to the water God: "a man should live in the sky, and he should sit on the ground when he dies. What''s the point of not living and not dying like this"


    when the water god was shocked, a drop of tears came out of his water like eyes.


    Hua, the whole body collapsed in an instant, forming a waterfall and falling towards the mountain!

 Chapter 1573

    The original mighty Water God, after Meng Juyuan''s lightning strike, then in one word, scattered his body and returned to nothingness.


    Liancheng Lake stood there, looking at the former disciples, I was really shocked.


    Fifteen years ago, he made a prison for himself. Originally, he thought his life would be ruined like this. Unexpectedly, he painted his own world in prison.


    Looking at the terrified Liancheng lake, Meng Juyuan said with a smile, "the gratitude and resentment between you and me for more than ten years have been written off today. Since then, this round of turntable has become a world."


    With that, Meng Juyuan stepped on the sky again.


    But there is still lightning flash in the sky, suddenly hit Meng Juyuan''s body.


    Meng Juyuan staggered a step, but still walked steadily.


    Liancheng lake was standing there, looking at Meng Juyuan, who was as calm as a lake. Suddenly, he was jealous.


    This former disciple not only shows his own world, but also has a style that other people can''t match. This style makes his former master a little ashamed.


    "You think you can really kill me. I''m afraid that heaven will take you before you come to me. It''s a fixed number that Mahayana has gone through a lot of calamities. It''s ridiculous that you forced yourself to enter Mahayana. What''s more, you irritated the celestial immortals. How can you kill me


    Meng Juyuan step by step, slowly said: "enough, enough to kill you!"


    Then he took a big step, but in the blink of an eye, he had reached Liancheng lake.


    Liancheng lake was so shocked that he was unprepared for exaggeration.


    When he reacts and wants to resist, Meng Juyuan''s hand has arrived in front of him and hit him on the chest.


    Liancheng lake only felt a huge wave in its chest, as if there were tens of thousands of mountains or rivers beating its heart, which was hard to resist.


    Boom!


    A thunder came down again and hit Meng Juyuan on the head.


    In an instant, the thunder would burst open, and it would blow open the eardrum.


    Looking at Meng Juyuan again, the middle-aged scholar''s kerchief has been blown up and his hair is scattered. He looks like a savage.


    Look at his seven orifices, the first orifices all shed blood, which is very terrible.


    Others took a breath of air. The power of the disaster is really terrible.


    Although Meng Juyuan became like this, he was very calm. He held out his hand and raised Liancheng lake to the top of his head.


    Boom!


    The sky thunder leads down again and smashes on the body of Liancheng lake.


    Liancheng Lake screamed in horror.


    Meng Juyuan threw Liancheng lake high, then hit it with a fist.


    Liancheng Lake didn''t have the strength to fight back at all. The punch was hit straight and flew back to the turntable with a bang.


    Meng Juyuan flies by, and the sky thunder falls again!


    Meng Juyuan pointed to the sky with one hand and said slowly: "today, I, Meng Juyuan, have broken through the border by force, and I am robbed by you. One day, there will be a knife to cut through your heaven and earth, so that those who steal the immortal throne will become mortals! "


    with Meng Juyuan''s words, it seems that someone on the sky thunder scolds him angrily:" dare to insult my immortal family! "


    Under the thunder, Meng Juyuan''s head will be hit again.


    Meng Juyuan is on the verge of collapse, and Liancheng Lake under him is about to run away.


    But Meng Juyuan put his hand on his head and said slowly, "Liancheng lake, today you and my disciples died here, and it''s a good end!"


    At the end of the speech, the thunder came down again and spread directly from Meng Juyuan to Liancheng lake.


    The spirit of Liancheng lake was about to leave the body, but it was just struck by the lightning, and it was gone in an instant.


    Liancheng Lake''s eyes are wide open. The spirit will be destroyed first, and then the body will die.


    Liancheng lake, a master of the generation, was smashed to death.


    Meng Juyuan is on the verge of collapse. Seeing that Liancheng lake is dead, he can''t hold on any longer and falls to the ground with a loud noise.


    The scholar''s orifices were bleeding and he looked terrible, but there was a relieved smile on his face.


    "Dad..." Meng lvsha can''t help it any more. She screams wildly and runs directly to Meng Juyuan. In a moment, tears seem to break the dike.


    Her father, who had always been considered cowardly, washed away the stain she had always been ashamed of.


    Meng Juyuan gently stroked her cheek, then looked at the woman in red clothes over there, and said with a slow smile, "Dad can''t accompany you. In the future, cangyunzong will be yours. Remember my words, treat your mother well and trust Xiao Lu."


    "Dad..." Meng lvsha was almost speechless. "I don''t want my mother, I just want you..."


    The woman over there finally took off the Phoenix crown and looked at Meng Juyuan with a slightly cold face. She still didn''t seem to see any expression on her face.


    "Meng Juyuan, you have the courage to bully your master and destroy your ancestors. I, cangyunzong, can''t spare you!" At this time, Jiang Chengzi stepped forward and roared at Meng Juyuan.Now that Liancheng lake is dead and Meng Juyuan is seriously injured, it''s a good chance for him to take charge of cangyunzong again.


    But just as jiangchengzi spoke, a sword penetrated his heart from behind.


    Jiang Chengzi was shocked and suddenly turned back.


    It was the face of a young man, whom he didn''t know at all.


    That person is naturally Li Jin after Yi Guorong. He pulls out the sword without expression, throws it away, and says slowly: "Liancheng lake is dead, jiangchengzi is dead. The position of the patriarch should be taken by Meng Juyuan''s daughter, Meng lvsha. What''s your opinion?"


    Jiangchengzi fell to the ground with a puff, and he was so unwilling to die.


    The disciples of cangyun sect were completely flustered and at a loss.


    First Liancheng Lake died, and then jiangchengzi died. Their core figures died one after another, which had already made them in chaos.


    As for the guests who were invited here, they didn''t know how to deal with it at all, so they all wisely chose to go far and stay away from the family affairs of this sect for the time being.


    "I said I would give you a chance..." Meng Juyuan looked at Li Jin, nodded and took down a book from him. "This is the book I gave you. Maybe it will be useful in the future."


    Li Jin took it. It was a very old book.


    "And..." Meng Juyuan sat up a little, a fruit appeared in his hand, and threw it to Li Jin, "this is not an ordinary thing, it''s another chance I give you. There is a tree in your elixir field, which can help you grow


    Li Jin was shocked in his heart. It was extremely secret. Unexpectedly, Meng Juyuan took a fancy to it.


    "The deal between you and me has been cleared..." Meng Juyuan looked at Meng lvsha again, and his eyes were full of love. "Lvsha, my father is going, and there''s nothing to give you. I''ll give you this cultivation. Take a look at the skills on the turntable in the future, and one day you will know how to use what your father left you."


    Meng Juyuan''s hand is on Meng lvsha''s spiritual cover, but he sees countless auras escaping from his hand and instilling them into Meng lvsha''s head like a spring.

 Chapter 1574

    At this moment, Meng felt that she had no ability to refuse.


    Everyone looked at this incredible scene and was stunned.


    However, the time was very fast, and it was not long before it was finished. Meng Juyuan lifted his hand away and looked at the woman who still had no expression. He opened his dry lips and laughed at her, "actually I don''t regret it, but I''m sorry that you won''t be at ease after you marry me. Fortunately, today I cleaned up everything. In the future, you can go and stay if you want. Whether it''s Chenghu or jiangchengzi, whether it''s wooden sword or me, it''s not in your eyes. That''s fine. I''ll go to Meng Juyuan and you''ll be at ease. "


    Then Meng Juyuan closed his eyes with a smile.


    The torrential rain immediately poured down and hit Meng Juyuan.


    The guests fled in search of shelter.


    "Ah Meng lvsha held Meng Juyuan''s corpse and had no feeling at all. She burst into tears.


    The wooden sword over there saw that Meng Juyuan passed away, but he was not half happy. On the contrary, his heart was empty.


    "Since you went up the mountain, you were in cangyunzong, I was in Luoxia sword sect. At that time, I competed with you. Although you were called a genius, I always thought I could stand higher than you, because I knew more about human feelings than you. Now that you''re dead, I''m still alive, but why do I feel like a failure Juyuan, tell me why I''m not happy at all... "


    The wooden sword is crazy and stands in the heavy rain laughing and crying.


    No one found that this man was the leader of the Luoxia sword sect.


    Li Jin did not know when he had opened an umbrella and held it for Meng lvsha.


    Most of the umbrella was on Meng lvsha''s body, but Li Jin didn''t cover it at all. He was drenched like a drowned rat.


    He waved to a disciple of cangyun sect.


    The disciple of cangyunzong rushed forward. Now they were all at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    "In the future, your master will be Meng lvsha. Anyone who doesn''t agree with me can tell me that my name is Xiao Lu. In the future, this name will ring through the cultivation world. From this moment on, I am the worship of cangyun sect."


    The disciple could only nod and did not dare to refute.


    "Send disciples to guard the mountain gate, send all the guests down the mountain, and then close the mountain gate. If anyone dares to take the opportunity to fish, you''re welcome. You can deal with it as you like. "


    The disciple immediately nodded, feeling that he had the backbone at last, so he asked someone to send him off without thinking much.


    Before long, there were not many people on the turntable. Meng lvsha was crying with Meng Juyuan''s body in her arms. Li Jin stood behind her and gave him an umbrella, while Fang Qingyi was standing in front of them. He just looked at Meng Juyuan, who was lying with no breath any more. No one knew what he was thinking.


    The internal struggle of cangyunzong ended in such a rain.


    Meng lvsha cried to faint that day. It was Li Jin who picked her up and sent her to cangyunzong.


    Meng lvsha wakes up one day later. When she wakes up, she directly sits up from the bed. Her clothes are changed when she is asleep, which allows her to stand up directly.


    There was no expression on her face, so she went out directly.


    On the main hall of cangyun sect, Meng Juyuan''s body is placed on a gorgeous coffin, which is the treatment of their cangyun sect leaders.


    But Meng lvsha said in a hoarse voice: "find the most common coffin What''s more, take the suit my father wore before. He''s been reading for half his life and doesn''t like these fancy things. "


    There will be disciples to do it immediately.


    But there was a suit of clothes. Meng lvsha looked up and saw the woman standing opposite him that day.


    Fang Qingyi is also his mother.


    "This is his favorite dress..." Fang Qingyi said, "change this suit for him."


    Meng lvsha suddenly caught fire and threw the suit away. She sneered at Fang Qingyi and said, "are you happy now? My father is dead. You can go to any man you want to find in the future..."


    Fang Qingyi did not speak and picked up the clothes silently.


    Meng lvsha is shaking all over. Because of this, she has been thinking about her mother for 15 years. Every day, she thinks about her mother. But when she sees Fang Qingyi, it is cold to the bottom of the valley.


    "Before, I always thought that maybe my father was not good enough, that''s why you made the cauldron of Liancheng Lake in spite of the secular criticism. But now think about it, it''s not that my father is not good enough, it''s that you don''t deserve him. " Meng lvsha was like a child. Seeing that her mother was still indifferent to her father''s death, she had to stab him hard. "I used to hate my father. I didn''t think he was like a man. He only dared to speak four books and five classics to a group of students in a mountain. Now I think that he is much better now, at least I have a dependence. But I have nothing now You know what? I have nothing. I''m not you. I don''t have feelings. I have feelings. I''ve been on Qingfeng mountain for 15 years, accompanied by my father, but I have nothing now. ""You have me." Fang Qingyi''s lips muttered and said softly.


    "You?" Meng lvsha burst out laughing with disdain, "who are you? I grow up so big, can you accompany me for a day? I''m so big, have you ever cooked me food? I''m so big, have you ever braided my hair once. No You never have. You don''t want a husband in Qingyi, but you want a daughter. "


    Fang Qingyi looked at Meng lvsha, her eyes gradually softened, "you are my flesh, how can I not want you? But I can''t! "


    "Ha ha..." Meng lvsha sneered, disgusted to avoid her eyes, slowly said, "Dad told me before he died, let me treat you well. I don''t want to go against dad''s words, but I don''t want to see you either. You can find a secluded place to live in cangyunzong and do whatever you like, but don''t let me find out, or I won''t let you go. "


    Fang Qingyi quietly took a step back, and then slowly said: "don''t worry, I won''t make it difficult for you in the future."


    Then Fang Qingyi retreated.


    Meng lvsha just looks at Meng Juyuan in the coffin.


    It was a long time before she heard another step coming in.


    She looked up and saw Li Jin.


    Li Jin still changed his appearance and looked older than him.


    "Your deal with my father has been cleared. What are you doing here?" Meng lvsha said impatiently.


    "Just keep your promise." Li Jin sat down and said, "after your father is buried, I still have something to say to you."


    Meng lvsha couldn''t hide her disgust and said with a sneer, "what else can we say? I''m not a businessman."

 Chapter 1575

    With a faint smile, Li Jin said casually, "it''s not a shame to be able to do business. On the contrary, it''s a good thing. Don''t look down on being able to do business."


    Meng lvsha sneered.


    Although Li Jin is good to her, but She still doesn''t have a good face for Li Jin.


    Li Jin didn''t care about her face and said slowly, "I''m here to tell you a few things. First, your father''s deal with me has been completed, and the rest is your deal with me. Second, Cang yunzong has been greatly weakened, but your father has left you a lot of things. Whether you can get up or not depends on yourself. "


    Meng lvsha kept silent for a long time before she asked, "what else do we have to do?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "your cangyunzong is on the rise again. If you go down the mountain one day, I will find the best place for you."


    Down the mountain?


    Meng lvsha slowly said nothing.


    "This is a letter from your father, which was given to me before we set out. Let me pass it on to you." Li Jin took out a letter and put it on it. "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I''m not from the mountain, but from the foot of the mountain. I didn''t come here with any good intentions. I just want to see the strength of the mountain people. But since I have come to this mountain, there must be a lot to do. You people on the mountain want to go down the mountain. This is a fixed trend and cannot be changed. I can''t say how powerful I am at the foot of the mountain, but it''s OK to find a good place for you. Of course, if I can stop these mountain people. "


    With these words, Li Jin walked out.


    Meng lvsha held the envelope and remained silent for a long time.


    Li Jin went out of the door and saw Fang Qingyi standing in front of him, smiling at him, as if he had something to say.


    Li Jin walked over, and even he could not help sighing. This woman is really different from other women. She looks so beautiful. No wonder Liancheng lake will marry her after making her a cauldron.


    They went to the other side and came to a pavilion.


    "This time, Liancheng Hujiang Chengzi died continuously. Green yarn can stabilize the overall situation. In fact, it''s your strength that makes some experts in the sect dare not make trouble. She is young. Although she understands it, she is not willing to admit it. I''m here as a mother. Thank you very much. " Fang Qingyi saluted Li Jin.


    Li Jin patted the railing and said, "you''re welcome. I just had an agreement with Mr. Meng. Don''t thank me."


    Fang Qingyi nodded, "in fact, there are still some things I want to ask you..."


    Li Jin looked back at Fang Qingyi in surprise.


    Li Jin couldn''t see through Fang Qingyi all the time. He couldn''t figure out what this woman was thinking, as if everything was external to her.


    It was Meng Juyuan who died there, and she was still expressionless.


    "Some words are not easy to say..." Fang Qingyi smiles, but the smile is also a little bleak, "today I see my husband, I feel a little kind, so I have some words to tell you, please don''t be bored."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "no harm."


    "Maybe in the eyes of many people, I am just a shameless woman. I''ll admit that. This is my third marriage. But this time, I can get married once in my life. When he was young, he was too persistent, and he didn''t live well. At the same time, he also implicated Juyuan. By that time, I''ll be dead in the face of Liancheng lake. It doesn''t matter if I''m scared. But over the years, I always feel that I owe green yarn. "


    Li Jin did not speak, just listened quietly.


    "She''s only eighteen this year. When she was three years old, her father took her down the mountain. In fact, I know it''s good for her. After all, it''s so dirty that it can''t stand anywhere. I''m happy, but I didn''t say it. Now I am very happy to see her, but I also know that she has a lot of resentment against me, I don''t blame her, and I''m not qualified to blame her. It''s just


    She raised her head with a smile on her face, which was like a man and a woman in love.


    "She always thought I didn''t like her father, even Juyuan thought so He always thought that I had another person in my heart. He was wrong. In fact, I love him... "


    Li Jin looked at him, suddenly with great emotion, want to say that Fang Qingyi loves Meng Juyuan? Many people should not believe it, but when Fang Qingyi said it himself, Li Jin believed it.


    It can only be said that this may be a bad relationship.


    "Some things in the world are actually done by ourselves. When I was young, I had a bad temper and bad character. Now I regret it. In fact, the years when I married him and gave birth to lvsha were my happiest days. I just don''t know how to cherish it... "


    Fang Qingyi missed the past and suddenly laughed again. "In front of the yard where I used to live, there were three banana trees. When it rained at night, I could sleep soundly. In fact, I was the happiest at that night. But the banana tree is still there, but the others are no longer there. "


    Fang Qingyi shook her head, wiped the corners of her eyes with her hand, and slowly said to Li Jin, "thank you for listening to my words that are not on the table."Li Jin nodded and said, "Madam Meng, you are welcome."


    Li Jin didn''t know how to call him before, but now after listening to her, he can finally call her Mrs. Meng.


    Fang Qingyi is really smiling now. She turns around slowly and leaves here.


    Li Jin just sat there, looking at her back, looking back for a long time.


    "Why bother." Li Jin sighed at the thought of Meng Juyuan''s humiliation in the past 15 years and his resistance.


    He opened the book Meng Juyuan gave him. It was empty.


    "You give me such a wordless book, I really can''t understand it!" Li Jin muttered to himself.


    That''s right. That''s what Li Jin thinks now. He has read this book many times, but every time he reads it, no words are displayed.


    But he can be sure that Meng Juyuan never joked with him, because this book is too old, and even there are traces of other people''s frequent use on it.


    Such a book can''t be fake. No one will really read a wordless book for such a long time. There is only one possibility. It''s not a wordless book.


    Li Jin didn''t know. Just as he murmured these words, someone in the distant Meihe village seemed to feel it. The old man''s sleeves came out of the yard and looked at the sky.


    "I missed your life!" The old man sighed, "if I hadn''t talked to you all night, you might have been able to practice Taoism instead of enduring it for 15 years. What sage''s words? I''ve kept you waiting for 15 years I''m ashamed of you

 Chapter 1576

    One fine morning, Li Jin was ready to pack up and start again, but this morning, there was a scream from the turntable.


    Li Jin''s heart moved and immediately swept to the other side.


    But on the turntable, Fang Qingyi was dressed in red, holding Meng Juyuan''s body and sitting on the edge of the cliff.


    Meng Juyuan put on his clothes, which he wore when he married Fang Qingyi 18 years ago.


    Fang Qingyi''s eyebrows and eyes are full of tenderness, and he never sees the cold appearance.


    Meng lvsha stood by and looked at her parents in horror.


    "Green yarn, my mother can''t accompany you well in my life. In fact, my mother is very happy to be here these days, because I can accompany you at last. But Juyuan would be very depressed when he was alone. He often read until daybreak, and no one made him a snack when he was hungry. My mother owes him a lifetime. I can''t let him be alone when he comes down, so I''ll go down with him first. "


    Fang Qingyi said to Meng lvsha with a smile.


    "Don''t..." Meng lvsha shook her head hard, "I don''t want to He doesn''t want you to go down with him... "


    Fang Qingyi shook her head and said softly, "husband and wife quarrel with each other at the end of the bed. How can he not want me? In the future, you should take good care of yourself and remember what Juyuan said to you. "


    Fang Qingyi turned back and looked at the cliff. The bottom of the cliff was not visible.


    "Juyuan, you said before that you would take me to travel Now think about it, I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time, but I didn''t expect that we would not be able to travel together until we die, such as the surging of Cangzhou, the waterfall of Dingzhou, and the snow and ice world of Jinzhou But it doesn''t matter if you don''t go. When you get to the bottom, if you like reading, I''ll study ink for you until dawn. "


    Fang Qingyi closed her eyes and jumped down.


    "Mother!" Meng lvsha gives out a heartrending cry, suddenly pours forward, and wants to pull the two figures that fall.


    Li Jin''s figure also moved in the next moment, also wanted to catch them.


    But Fang Qingyi turns around and smiles at them. Even Li Jin seems to have heard Fang Qingyi''s words: "no, just trouble you to take care of my daughter in the future."


    Li Jin''s hand immediately stopped there, will Fang Qingyi two people so wrong in the past.


    In an instant, Fang Qingyi''s body quickly fell down and fell to the vast cliff, leaving only the red suit.


    "Mother..." Meng lvsha climbs to the edge of the cliff and shouts out to the bottom, but there is no echo. Fang Qingyi doesn''t appear here.


    The next moment, Meng lvsha has tears.


    I can''t remember what happened before I was three years old. Since I can remember, she didn''t call this woman who brought her a lifetime of shame as her mother.


    But just saw her to jump down the moment, she wanted to call her a Niang.


    "Ah..." Meng green yarn lying on the edge of the cliff, issued a cry, tears and snot together, there is no meaning to hide.


    Li Jin stood there, looking at her silently.


    This family They are all stubborn people!


    Because Fang Qingyi jumped off the cliff, Li Jin delayed his departure.


    However, to Li Jin''s surprise, Meng lvsha got up the next day. Although she was still haggard, what Li Jin saw was more stubborn.


    Meng lvsha, dressed in green, stood on the turntable and looked at the vast clouds below.


    "A Wangjiang tower will be built here..." Meng lvsha looked at Li Jin and said slowly, "it will be higher than before, and what she saw is far more than Rongjiang."


    "Good." Li Jin nodded.


    "I will continue my father''s deal with you, but I won''t help you until then. Cang yunzong''s vitality has been greatly damaged by this disturbance. I can''t help you any more. "


    Li Jin nodded to understand, "I still have a long way to go. Along the way, I will help you find the right people to see if there are any suitable people. If there are any, I will recommend them here."


    Meng lvsha nodded, then looked ahead and said slowly, "do you think Wangjiang upstairs is lonely?"


    Li Jin was stunned, and slowly replied: "it''s too high to be cold. I don''t have any opinions on a person''s strength. But the reason why a person is a person is that he has many joys, sorrows and joys. If one day he stands on the high ground and has nothing, he is not a person."


    This passage means something. Meng lvsha brushed her green robe and said, "I understand."


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. I understand. I didn''t hear a word at all.


    However, he also said that, after all, the relationship between the two people is not good enough.


    Li Jin hugged his fist and said, "I''ll see you later."


    "No!" Meng lvsha replied without expression.


    Li Jin nodded, turned his back and walked down the mountain.


    Meng lvsha stood there, blowing the mountain wind, looking at the figure of Li Jin.


    For a long time, she turned her head and looked at the deep cliff. At that moment, a trace of sadness appeared on her face. It turned out that I was the only one!Li Jin walked all the way down the mountain. At last, he looked back. But on the turntable, the woman in green was floating in green. Standing there surrounded by mountain fog, she looked like a fairy on the cloud, which was inaccessible to mortals.


    It''s like Li Jin''s feeling of despondency.


    After a long time, he turned back and stepped down the mountain again.


    Not long after Li Jin went down the mountain, Cang yunzong put up a card. The new leader sect closed down and refused all the guests!


    Maybe no one will know that when this brand is removed, there will be another green suit master in the monastic world.


    Li Jin went down the mountain and then into Luoxia town. In the town, Li Jin saw Zhou Yicheng who had never left because he had to wait for himself.


    Zhou Yicheng was very happy when he saw Li Jin coming down. However, when Li Jin asked about the wooden sword, Zhou Yicheng shook his head and said, "that guy went crazy when he saw Meng Juyuan''s dead son that day. It was so chaotic at that time that I didn''t notice him. However, someone saw his body below, and he was hit by several swords, which may have been killed by his former enemy. But the people from the Luoxia sword sect have come and have taken back his body. "


    Li Jin nodded, this end for the wooden sword should be good.


    "What''s up there? I heard that the mountain was closed? " Zhou Yicheng pointed to the mountain with great interest.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "OK, I hope she can get through this Maybe she''s done it. " Li Jin sighed, and then said, "brother Zhou, if you don''t mind, I''ll take a company with you. Just now, I''m going to have a good stroll. You''ve seen a lot. You can just show me the way and introduce me the local conditions and customs here!"


    Zhou Yicheng can''t wait to get it. Li Jin''s strength is something he has seen. Conservatively, it''s all Daogong. He''s already a master among the experts. If he can go with such a person, he won''t worry about having no material to boast about.

 Chapter 1577

    So they went on to the east of Luoxia town.


    After this period of time, Li Jin has also found a problem, that is, the complexity of the mountain is not much worse than that below. People from the mountain have to go down the mountain, but because of the uneven distribution of interests, there is still a period of buffer time.


    This gives Li Jin more time to understand the mountain people''s ideas. Maybe he can find some partners. At least now Cang yunzong is Li Jin''s partner.


    But now he looks back, Meng Juyuan seems to recognize himself at the beginning, and later he said it was because he had a knife on his body.


    Li Jin has never thought of who gave him that knife.


    But Li Jin can be sure that there are still experts in the world, but they don''t show up often.


    Meng Juyuan said that to give himself a chance is actually to give two, one is a wordless book, and the other is a wonderful fruit.


    Li Jin hasn''t taken this wonderful fruit yet. It''s not that he is afraid of Meng Juyuan himself, but that he feels that he has to think about it again.


    Meng Juyuan''s character he will not doubt the slightest bit, this man and Liancheng Lake against the enemy said those words with Li Jin has always wanted to do things fit, and Li Jin even some feeling Meng Juyuan like to say to him.


    "He said he saw all living beings It''s not surprising to see the first two, but what does it mean to see all living beings? " This is also a problem that Li Jin can''t figure out.


    "These experts just like to mess up things that are not complicated at first..." Li Jin couldn''t figure out how to think about it, so he had to give a bitter smile at last.


    In his opinion, this is a very simple thing. For example, the man who gave the knife to himself came out to meet with him to say something. What''s the matter with Meng Juyuan and gave him a wordless book.


    Li Jin''s mind is a little confused, but Zhou Yicheng''s mood is good. This guy has seen the world with Li Jin this time, especially when he saw a man at the top of the Tibetan tripod dueling with a man who broke through the Mahayana realm on the mountain. It really opened his eyes!


    In addition, there are also water gods and natural disasters. Don''t underestimate these things. Some practitioners can''t see a Taoist master in their whole life, let alone cangding and Mahayana.


    In the end, they were shocked by the disaster, which is the price of becoming a major overhaul.


    If they want to be a real overhaul man, they have to bear the fury of heaven. This is something they have known for a long time. However, when they first saw Lei that day, Zhou Yicheng was very excited.


    Along the way, Zhou Yicheng explained to Li Jin from time to time the place he went, as well as the aristocratic school and the big family. Although Zhou Yicheng''s strength is not very good, but this person''s insight is still good, and the person is also funny, so it''s very happy to come all the way.


    "There are so many places for brother Zhou to go. I envy him a lot." Li Jin can''t help sighing and talking to Zhou Yicheng.


    Zhou also had a smug look on his face. "It''s not that I told you that I''ve gone a lot. When I was 15 years old, I came out of a small town and envied those flying talents. I thought that I would find a sect to practice after I came out. I thought that with my great talent, I would be a great Sword Fairy in the future. But it''s still like this until now, which makes me a little embarrassed. "


    In fact, Zhou Yicheng''s words sound a little sad, which is probably the truth of Zhou Yicheng.


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said, "well, for me, brother Zhou knows so much about the local conditions and customs. But I don''t understand it at all."


    Zhou Yicheng laughs and is very helpful to Li Jin''s words.


    But after a while, Zhou Yicheng sighed and said, "brother Xiao, I don''t know whether to say something or not."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "you say it is."


    Zhou Yicheng hesitated for a moment and then said, "you and I are all monks. Although I''m a bit out of fashion, we all have the same understanding of Taoism. All the way of cultivation, what we cultivate is aura. But do you know that the aura of the world is declining now


    Li Jin laughed, nodded and said, "naturally I know."


    "Well, if the aura drops, what else can we do? One day as soon as possible, no one can do it." Zhou said.


    "Aren''t they going down the mountain?" Li Jin said casually.


    "Down the mountain Where can it be better down the mountain? " Zhou Yicheng shook his head. "We ordinary people on the mountain don''t know that there is another saying at the foot of the mountain, but we monks basically know that. For many years, people on the mountain have been looking down on people at the foot of the mountain. Isn''t it because they have a poor aura and can''t make a major overhaul? If we really want to go down, by the means of these big sects, we will surely have a lot of blood at the foot of the mountain


    Li Jin felt a little sympathy when he heard what he meant. He felt a little strange and asked, "but I heard that the aura at the foot of the mountain will revive, and it will be more than that at the top of the mountain. Don''t you think it''s good that we can get aura if we go on like this? "


    Zhou Yicheng gave a wry smile and sighed in embarrassment, saying, "brother Xiao, I don''t know if I''m right, but I came from a small town. Although I''m called a monk now, I''m no different from a farmer in the mountains. Since there are few monks in Shanxia, they are no different from the ordinary people in my town. The monks on the mountain are a group of tigers. When they get down the mountain, they will not be ordinary people? "Li Jin really looked at Zhou Yicheng. He didn''t expect that this man had such a mind.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "so you feel sorry for them?"


    Zhou Yicheng nodded, "of course, it''s someone else''s territory. If it goes on like this, they must have opinions. I don''t want to put it off!"


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said, "if only you had this heart."


    Zhou Yicheng laughed at himself and said, "no, I only have this heart left. I''m really afraid of what I want to do."


    "Is there no objection?" Li Jin tried to ask again.


    "Yes Zhou Yicheng replied, "if not, they would have gone down to encircle the land. But it''s said that some sects went down to encircle the land, but it seems that they were destroyed by the practitioners below. Many people have heard about this. "


    Li Jin smiles. Isn''t that himself?


    "Some people are against it. Who is against it?" Li Jin immediately asked.


    "It''s said that the most disagreeable one is the owner of Zhongzhou wangqilou. He strongly opposes it." Zhou Yicheng replied.


    Wang Qilou?


    Li Jin really thought of Bai Chen. So far, he didn''t know his identity on the mountain.


    "Is there a man named Bai Chen in wangqilou?" Li Jin asked.

 Chapter 1578

    Li Jin asked casually, but Zhou Yicheng was surprised.


    "Do you know Bai Chen?" Zhou Yicheng looks at him in surprise.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "I''ve met several times, but I don''t know who he is


    "Oh..." Zhou Yicheng patted his thigh and said, "don''t you know Bai Chen? It''s incredible! This Bai Chen, is the person who looks at the air tower, not only their person, but also the person they strive to cultivate! Young, but the realm is already very high. It is said that Mr. Ren intends to cultivate Bai Chen to be the owner of that generation! "


    Li Jin smelt speech to smile, want to say Bai Chen is valued he is not strange at all.


    "The watchtower What kind of existence is it? " Li Jin asked again.


    "Wang Qilou This is the best existence of mountain people! " Zhou Yicheng said that he laughed, and there was a trace of fascination in his eyes. "In fact, there are countless big schools on the mountain, not to mention those aristocratic families, but no matter what kind of existence, it''s not as powerful as wangqilou."


    "Oh?" After all, Li Jinzhou''s old master didn''t know anything about this kind of interest. He was only a stone monk.


    "What do you say?"


    "It''s easy!" Zhou Yicheng naturally said, "this is the hope tower. It''s up to Ren to be the leader of the building. There are several disciples, and Bai Chen is one of them. They do not belong to any one of the forces, because they are the biggest force themselves. The number of them is not much, but it is less than that of a big sect or a big family. Of course, although there are few people, they are all elite soldiers. Not to mention the building owner of Ren broken army, there are two masters under the Qi tower, and then there are some young masters such as Bai Chen, so the Qi tower is the first one in the mountain! This building lord is actually the Lord of the mountain, so Ren''s name is the mountain Lord


    "No wonder!" Li Jin thought of Bai Chen''s words and nodded.


    "How about going to wangqilou?" Zhou Yicheng looked at him and yearned for it. "Wangqilou is in Zhongzhou, where is the junction of duanjiang River and Zhuo River, forming a great lake, which we all call Wu lake. And wangqilou is on the edge of Wu lake, with a total of 13 floors. There is not only such a building on the edge of Wu lake, but also a city of looking at Qi. It is said that it can see the Qi fortune of the world, which is very powerful. "


    Li Jin was fascinated by Zhou Yicheng''s words, but he finally shook his head and said with a smile, "the wangqilou is going to go, but it''s a little far in the way, so we don''t have to rush there."


    Zhou Yicheng also took back his mind, nodded and said, "yes, we don''t have to rush there."


    "Rongzhou is not a big state of practice. Originally, Luoxia sword sect was a first-class sect, and cangyun sect was a super first-class sect after joining the zangding in Liancheng lake. But with you, these two sects are in decline. If we have seen the strongest sects, then we don''t have to look at the rest. I think we can go directly across Rongzhou and go to Guangzhou next door. "


    Li Jin nodded, "that''s no problem."


    "The first big city in Guangzhou is called Huqiu city. We can go there to have a look then. It''s said that the big clan is hiding in the mountains, so the big family is hiding in the city. "


    Zhou said.


    "Oh, what great families are there in Huqiu city?" Li Jin''s heart moved, but now he has a blood feud with the Ye family. He just doesn''t know where the Ye family is.


    "Yes The answer is, "this is the big family of zhoumu."


    "OK, let''s go to Huqiu city to have a look!" Li Jincai didn''t know what the wooden family was, but he knew that since he had come here, he must go and have a look, no matter what family you were.


    "Good!" Zhou Yicheng was also in a good mood. He laughed and said, "I had a friend who used to travel with me there just now. I agreed to go there with him before. Now it''s a chance. I have to kill him."


    Now that they have set a goal, they naturally go there.


    Although they were practitioners, Li Jin''s goal was not to catch up, so he didn''t fly with his sword. Anyway, when they were tired, they rented a carriage, which seemed very leisurely.


    It took them a few days to enter Huqiu city.


    Zhangcheng is not a small city, but compared with Huqiu City, Zhangcheng can''t be compared. If you look at the wall above, you can see that Zhangcheng is extraordinary.


    This city wall is very high, higher than that of Zhangcheng.


    "Although Huqiu city is the largest of the Mu family, it''s also different here. There''s a garrison in it, which is the leader of Huqiu city. His surname is Tang." Looking at the huge Tang family, Zhou also explained to Li Jin.


    Li Jin let out a cry. It seems that there is no country or any other government organization on the mountain. At most, there is a city owner.


    They entered the city smoothly. Originally, Li Jin said to find an inn to have a rest, but Zhou Yicheng said that there was no need to find an inn. He had a brother here before, and now he just went to his house to eat and live.Li Jin couldn''t laugh or cry, but he couldn''t resist Zhou Yicheng''s enthusiasm, so he agreed.


    "I remember he said it was Yes, it''s like a place called bamboo Lane in the north city. Yes, it''s there! " Zhou Yicheng recalled for a moment, then patted his thigh and said, "let''s go, let''s go, I''ll take you to have a look."


    Since he came here, there was no reason why he didn''t look. So Li Jin followed Zhou Yicheng to Beicheng and asked other people about the place of bamboo lane. Soon they found such a place.


    "Speaking of it, my brother is just like me. He is also envious of those people who practice Taoism, so he ran out to practice Taoism by himself. We met in Zhongzhou, and then we went to several places together. Later, his father was seriously ill and had to go home. It''s said that the boy''s family is quite rich. Now he should be in charge of the family. We should treat him well. "


    They have already arrived at the bamboo lane. It seems that this lane is quite unusual. The environment alone is good.


    "My brother''s surname is Wang Let''s see if there is a house named Wang... " Zhou Yicheng said that he was still looking for it, and soon pointed to a house and said, "this is it. This must be here. The palace is very powerful!"


    Li Jin looked up, and sure enough, there were two words written on it.


    "Let''s go, let''s go and pat on the door!" Zhou Yicheng was very excited. After all, he was very happy to see his brother whom he had not seen for a long time.

 Chapter 1579

    Zhou Yicheng was very happy to pat the door. Just after he knocked the door, he opened it with a thump. A big man came out dejectedly from the inside, and a woman stood behind him with her waist crossed and yelled: "I tell you, what kind of palace do you really think this is. It''s your luck that I can marry you. Don''t look like you''re going to die. If you annoy me, you don''t have to go back to this house. "


    Both Li Jin and Zhou Yicheng were startled and stepped back quickly.


    "Wang Lake Zhou Yicheng took a look at the man and asked him.


    The man looked up and said in surprise, "brother Zhou!"


    "It''s you When he looked up, Zhou Yicheng dared to recognize it. He immediately patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother, I didn''t dare recognize it just now..."


    Wang Hu was also very happy to see Zhou Yicheng. He immediately hugged him on the shoulder and said, "brother Zhou, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Come on..."


    He said that he was going to take Zhou Yicheng to his home, but the woman''s eyebrows stood up. It seemed that she didn''t like it.


    Wang Husheng stopped and said with a smile, "come on, let''s go out and have a chat."


    After that, Wang Hu turned around and led them out of the alley.


    Zhou Yicheng and Li Jin look at each other. It''s a family feud!


    "Brother, I''m laughing!" After walking out of the alley, Wang Hu saluted Zhou Yicheng with a fist, embarrassed.


    Naturally, it was hard for them to say anything about this kind of family affairs, so they could only shake their heads.


    "Why don''t you go to the old house with me? Anyway, it''s idle there. Brother Zhou, you should come to me specially. I can''t ignore you here. " Zhou said.


    Yes, there''s no way to refuse, or you''ll look down on people.


    So Zhou Yicheng nodded after seeking Li Jin''s consent, and they followed Wang Hu to the old house.


    On the way, Zhou Yicheng introduced them. Although they met for the first time, they were both vagrant after all, and they didn''t have any difference.


    Soon they arrived at the old house. Although it was an old house, it was not very old. It was just that Wang Hu''s ancestors built it when it was not developed. It seemed that it was a little small, but it was also very clean inside. It should be because someone often cleaned it.


    Wang Hu immediately arranged accommodation for them, and then said to Zhou Yicheng, "brother Zhou, I''m going to buy some food. We haven''t sat down together for a long time to have a good drink."


    Zhou Yicheng nodded and said, "OK, but let''s go together."


    Li Jin stood up, nodded and said, "yes, let''s go together. I haven''t been here before. Just look at the situation here."


    Wang Hu naturally did not refuse, nodded and said, "in that case, let''s go together."


    So they went out together again.


    They had already reached the street, so it was impossible for them to buy things back and eat them again. So they simply found a restaurant and sat down to see the style of Huqiu city from upstairs.


    "Alas..." After sitting down, Wang Hu sighed and said helplessly, "I''m really sorry to marry such a woman. If I''m a virtuous woman, I''ll invite you to Huqiu restaurant today."


    Huqiu restaurant is the best restaurant in Huqiu City, which is not affordable for ordinary people.


    "There''s wine and meat. It''s the same everywhere." Li Jin smiles and pours a few bowls of wine.


    Zhou Yicheng also said with a smile: "yes, it''s the same everywhere. Besides, it''s good here. When we went to the river''s Lake before, there was no such good restaurant. When we didn''t have any money, we didn''t stay under the restaurant, just waiting for people to finish eating. Can we pick up some food?"


    Wang Hu laughs, obviously let Zhou Yicheng''s words to hook back to the past.


    "Now think about it, those things seem like a long time..." Wang Hu took a sip of wine, then looked at Li Jin again, "brother Xiao, you are young, just walking. Let''s go for a walk. Anyway, it''s said that we can''t live in the mountain any more. If we don''t go, we won''t have a chance. "


    "Can''t people live on the mountain?" Li Jin poured a bowl for him again, "is that the matter that everybody wants to go down the mountain?"


    "Yes, ordinary people are OK now. They don''t know what happened, but those small sects are ready to go down the mountain. We common people don''t know what to do. " Wang Hu said with a sad face.


    "Recruit, recruit..." At this time, the next sound of gongs and drums attracted the eyes of the three of them. They saw a man in military uniform beating the drum and shouting, "the tangjiajun in Huqiu city has recruited. From now on, anyone who is willing to join the tangjiajun can go to report his name. Once employed, they can receive military pay. Don''t miss it, young people should try it! "


    Such a voice soon aroused some people''s onlookers, and everyone was talking about it.


    "This is the third recruitment this year." Wang Hu''s face was not very good. "Do you know what it stands for? That means that going down the mountain may be faster and faster, otherwise they would not be so diligent in recruiting soldiers. ""Recruit and go down the mountain? Do they still want to organize an army to go down the mountain? " Li Jin was surprised. After all, it seems to him that going down the mountain has always been a matter for monks, but now it seems that it is not so simple.


    "Who said no?" Wang Hu nodded, "my wife''s family has something to do with a steward of the Tang family, so I know something inside. Although the Tang family is said to be the Lord of the city, they are also monks. Naturally, they know about going down the mountain. So I made preparations early. I''m recruiting people. After those big men decide to go down the mountain, they can grab a good place. "


    Li Jin frowned. This time, some ordinary people were really involved.


    "But It''s like fighting a war. There are ordinary people down there. " Li Jin couldn''t help asking.


    "How can they manage so much..." Wang Hu shook his head. "It''s the same as robbing food. If you grab it, you can live. If you can''t grab it, you can''t live. Do you think they can grab it?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said: "this is far from the critical moment of survival. As long as we discuss properly, we can live together. There is no need for such a big fight."


    "If you think so, it''s hard to do." Wang Hu shook his head.


    Li Jin sighed. In fact, Wang Hu was right. This idea is OK, but it''s hard to really implement it.


    The recruiters just passed by, and suddenly they came over like lightning. A group of people were running wild in the street.


    After many people saw it, they dodged one after another, but some people who didn''t walk fast were soon pushed down and turned into a mess.

 Chapter 1580

    But others seem to be used to what these people do, and no one comes out to stop them. They just let them ride on the street.


    It''s just the past, but just as they passed by, a child went to the middle of the street.


    The riders immediately turned back, pointed to the child and said, "let''s compete to see who goes to the child first, and then we''ll drive the horse around him to see whose horse touches him first. The first thing to touch is to lose! "


    "No problem!" As soon as they heard it, the others immediately agreed, and they had no opinion.


    He immediately turned to the other side of the horse and turned around.


    For a moment, the dust flew up again, and the citizens who had already let down their hearts were scared to escape again, for fear that they would be trampled on by these big horses, and then they would have to cry.


    "These dandies..." Wang Hu sighed, "there are many dandies in Huqiu city."


    But see those dandy laugh came to the child in front of, keep riding around him.


    The child, who had seen such a battle, was frightened and cried.


    He was still holding a bunch of ice sugar gourd in his hand, and he was crying at the galloping horses.


    Those people seem to get some kind of encouragement, and suddenly shrink the circle to a smaller size. They are about to bump into the children.


    The child is no more than four years old. If he is hit by these big horses, he will be seriously injured. If he is serious, he may die on the spot.


    The people nearby looked very nervous, but no one dared to say anything.


    Li Jin eyes a Lin, fly down a child to the arms, gently said: "don''t be afraid."


    With these words, he jumped up and went back to the restaurant.


    Wang Hu was stunned. He immediately changed his face and said, "no, you''re in trouble!"


    Sure enough, the horses stopped in an instant, and the people immediately stared at Li Jin.


    "Damn, I dare to rob my toys!" There was a boy who was about seventeen or eighteen years old. He immediately pointed at Li Jin with a whip. "Don''t you want to live? I''ll give you 20 lashes, or I''ll take your skin off!"


    Several other people roared at Li Jin, not to mention how arrogant he looked.


    "Gentlemen..." Dengdeng, he saw the shop owner came up, his face has changed, "please hurry to go, small shop temple is small, dare not stay a few more masters!"


    Obviously, the shop owner was afraid and asked Li Jin to leave to save himself.


    Li Jin frowned and asked, "isn''t there a Lord here? They are not afraid to be caught by the city master''s people when they mess about like this? "


    "Oh, my Lord, they are members of a big family. What are they afraid of?" The shopkeeper is about to cry.


    Li Jin nodded. He thought it would be much better to have a city Lord here to maintain public order. Now it seems that it is not much better. Ordinary people are still ordinary people and can only stand at the bottom.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "OK, I understand."


    Li Jin released the child and said to the following people, "everyone, I don''t mean to offend you today. It''s just that the child is too young. It''s easy for you to have trouble playing like this. That''s why I made the move just now. Please forgive me


    This is not easy to say from Li Jin''s mouth. He is always willing to compromise, especially when he is at the foot of the mountain. If anyone dares to do this, Li Jin will be angry directly. If he hits people, he has to give them a reason.


    But after all, Li Jin wants to keep a low profile when he comes here. Although he has already made it easier, he will not make trouble if he doesn''t make trouble.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Wang Hu is from here. If Li Jin makes a crime, they can leave, but Wang Hu can''t.


    He can''t implicate Wang lake, otherwise he would be embarrassed.


    This is also the most intuitive idea of Li Jin, so he said the above words.


    But I didn''t expect that those people were indifferent to his rare kindness. On the contrary, they were even more angry. "Damn, boy, you''ve grown a bear''s gall, don''t you? Please forgive me. Don''t you know who I am?"


    The more they talk, the more angry they are, and they will come upstairs.


    Wang Hu''s face had changed, and he quickly said, "no, no, these are all from the aristocratic family. The person who spoke to you just now is a young master of the Hou family. He is used to running around here."


    Just then, the people over there have already come up.


    Those young boys came over and kicked Li Jin, "Damn, I want you to grab my toys..."


    As soon as Li Jin gave way, he failed.


    "Damn, you dare to fight with me!" Master Hou was angry. "You really want to die, don''t you? Then I''ll help you!"


    "Master hou..." Wang Hu hurried forward and said respectfully to Mr. Hou, "Mr. Hou, wait a minute. Just now my friend didn''t know Mr. Hou''s name. That''s why he made a rash move. Please give him a free hand.""Who the hell are you? Are you qualified to talk to me? " Prince Hou looked at Wang lake with disdain.


    Wang Hu lowered his head lower. "I I''m not really who I am, I''m just a local resident. "


    "Damn it, mud leg is worthy to talk to me!" Prince Hou was so angry that he slapped his face when he raised his hand.


    With a slap, Wang Hu was thrown away and flew for a long time.


    "Brother Wang!" Zhou Yicheng was shocked and quickly came forward to help him up.


    Wang Hu is also a practitioner, but his realm is too low. This young master Hou is a cultivator. Although he has not yet entered the Tao, he is also in the great master''s realm, which is not easy.


    "Boy, I want your life!" Prince Hou pointed at Li Jin with a ferocious smile.


    Li Jin just looked at him, and the cold light in his eyes became colder and colder.


    "In your eyes, is this child a toy?" Li Jin asked slowly.


    "What''s the matter? You''re worthy to reason with me!" Prince Hou laughed wantonly and despised Li Jin at all.


    Li Jinshen took a breath and said slowly, "what kind of talent do you think is worthy of reasoning with you?"


    "No one in this world is worthy to tell me that you are a group of rubbish!" Hou said with pride.


    Those people behind them burst out laughing, not to mention how exciting.


    "Brother Zhou, this..." Wang Hu looked at Zhou Yicheng and became more and more anxious.


    But Zhou Yicheng shook his head at him and said slowly, "these bastards are going to have bad luck."


    Wang Hu was stunned and didn''t understand what he said.


    But Zhou Yicheng sneers. These boys are really lawless. This man who beat the Luoxia sword sect to the bottom, even killed jiangchengzi himself. Do you want to show off in front of him?


    Death!

 Chapter 1581

    Yes, it''s about death!


    Li Jin thinks the same way. These people are young, but they regard people as toys and life as nothing. We can imagine what kind of education these people have received before, and even Li Jin can imagine their means in the future.


    So he took a deep breath, looked at them and said, "in this case, I don''t agree with you. I''ll tell you some truth."


    "Ha ha, you hillbilly deserve to reason with me. I really think that if I dress like a Ranger, I can fight with you. I tell you, our hous don''t know how many Rangers we have killed in recent years. You''re the mother... "


    Mr. Hou burst out laughing, and then his throat got stuck.


    Master Hou was stunned because he couldn''t make any sound.


    Li Jin stuck his throat, slowly lifted him up and said faintly, "so? You want to kill me, too? You are not qualified yet


    When Li Jin finished, he threw him to the ground, and then he heard a crack. The bone behind the prince Hou was broken by Li Jin.


    Ah!


    Prince Hou screamed and kept rolling on the ground, but the more he rolled, the more painful his back was.


    Li Jin stepped on his head and stepped down abruptly. The board broke with a click. Hou''s head immediately appeared on the first floor.


    "Listen, I''m Xiao Lu, a casual monk. I''ll leave you here today. If you have the ability, you can come to me for revenge. But I have to tell you the consequences first. If you can''t kill me, I will kill you! "


    After Li Jin finished, he picked up Mr. Hou and threw him to the ground.


    "You You abandoned me You... " Prince Hou rolled on the ground in horror and pointed at Li Jin. He was terrified on his face, but his mouth was vicious again.


    Li Jin sneered: "I''ll give you a toast. If you have to drink, don''t blame me."


    "I will kill you, I will kill you..." Young master Hou was so angry that he roared.


    The other childe brothers were stunned. They didn''t dare to face Li Jin at all. They immediately ran to Hou childe and pulled him up and down.


    The shop owner and Wang Hu were all staring at Li Jin, their hearts rolling.


    This guy He didn''t know what he was causing!


    Of course, Li Jin knows. He knows very well.


    He turned back to Zhou Yicheng and Wang Hu and said, "it seems that I can''t be with you, otherwise they will definitely settle accounts with you. Well, I think we should separate here. Brother Zhou, you will live with brother Wang first. "


    Zhou Cheng shook his head and said, "we can..."


    But Li Jin shook his head and said with a smile, "forget it. I''ve abandoned people this time. They will definitely settle with me. It''s the child... "


    "I come, I come..." The shop owner came out with great loyalty. "I''ll help him find his family right away. You don''t have to worry about this."


    Li Jin nodded and said to Wang Hu, "brother Wang, I''m really sorry, so I''ll leave first."


    With that, Li Jin turned back and stepped down the stairs.


    Wang Hu and Zhou Yicheng looked at his back and felt more and more unspeakable chivalry.


    Li Jin didn''t hide himself when he went downstairs. He swaggered across the street and walked aimlessly towards the front.


    I don''t know how long he walked. When he left the city, he saw a broken temple.


    He certainly won''t leave. He has caused so many things. If he leaves now, Wang lake will suffer.


    Forget it. You''d better go to the temple first.


    Li Jin thought so, and then walked towards the broken temple.


    But I didn''t take a few steps and I felt something was wrong. It seemed that there was someone in the broken temple!


    Yes, there are not only people but also experts in the temple.


    Li Jin''s heart moved, and he immediately concealed himself and approached the broken temple.


    There are two people in the temple, two people are sitting there.


    Looking at the gate of the broken temple was a man of about thirty. There was a sword in front of him. Unlike others, his sword was very clean.


    The one with his back to the gate of the broken temple was a gentle man in his forties. He was dressed in splendid clothes and looked like a rich man.


    "Mr. Lu, you must not be reconciled." The middle-aged man in Huafu said to the swordsman with a smile, "he escaped the pursuit of his song family, but there is still no way to escape my pursuit."


    "What''s the matter? Did you Tangfu really go along with those big families?" The swordsman looks weak. He asks the middle-aged man in Huafu.


    "The word" go with the flow and mix with the flow "is too bad to hear "To be exact, we are cooperating," he said


    "Joke!" The swordsman sneered, "aren''t you birds of a feather? Before I heard that the Lord of the Tang Dynasty was recruiting people everywhere. I wanted to come and have a look, but I didn''t expect to see such a dirty side. ""In fact, if you don''t care about it, maybe you will have a place in the worship of the Tang government," the man in Chinese costume said


    "I Pooh!" The swordsman spat, "I can''t do such a dirty thing!"


    The man in gorgeous clothes didn''t get angry, but laughed, "so now you have to be chased. In fact, I have some doubts. What''s the relationship between that family and you? Why do you have to kill the he family who is a tool? "


    "I have nothing to do with that family!" The swordsman replied coldly, "but as a person, I can''t see animals. It''s not enough to pollute the girl of that family, but to kill the whole family with a knife. I''ve been traveling for such a long time, and I don''t kill such scum, so what''s the point of carrying this sword? "


    "Oh?" The man in gorgeous clothes laughed and said, "it''s the generation of swordsman of self number!"


    The swordsman sneered, "as long as there are scum in this world, are there no swordsmen? Your Tang government is known as the leader of Huqiu City, but you dare not do this kind of thing. You are not afraid of being laughed at. "


    "I said, we are cooperating with the he family..." "Since it''s cooperation, we have to stand in the same place. Unfortunately, you''re just across from us. "


    "So you''d better kill me." Asked the swordsman.


    "Yes, I''m here to kill you." "If I guess well, now our people have arrived. A total of eight experts, not to kill you, but to arrest you. The Lord of the city has already said to the he family that he will take you to the he family and let them cut off their heads for you. "


    "Fortunately, I haven''t been worshipped by the Tang family." The swordsman laughed sarcastically, "I''ll never go to a place like this. If a man is alive, he''ll die. If you want me to die, just try it!"

 Chapter 1582

    The man nodded, with a morbid cruelty on his face, "OK, then I''ll do what you want."


    Then he clapped his hand.


    Pa pa pa


    After three palm sounds, it''s still quiet here.


    What''s the matter with the swordsman and the swordsman?


    Pa pa pa


    He clapped his hands three more times.


    But what disappointed him happened again. No one came in from outside.


    What are they doing! The man in gorgeous clothes was angry, so he wanted to stand up and go out to have a look.


    When!


    At this moment, a thing flew in from the outside and flew directly in front of him. It''s a round thing. It took several turns on the ground after flying in.


    This must have startled the person who lived in the costume, because it turned out to be a head. The head''s eyes were staring at him, as if he was dying. The next second, he found something even more frightening. This head seemed to be the one he brought to kill swordsman Chu Xun this time!


    How!


    He was about to get up, but seven other things flew in and fell to the ground. It was clear that they were the other seven.


    "Who?" The man in Chinese costume was shocked and could not help roaring out.


    Ha There were footsteps outside, and then a figure came in from the outside.


    That person is Li Jin naturally, he still holds a sword in the hand, the blood on the sword is dripping.


    "The sword is too blunt!" As soon as Li Jin threw the sword, it fell to the ground with a sound, "it''s not easy to use."


    Inside the two people are surprised to look at Li Jin, do not understand the guy who suddenly appeared.


    "He Jia? I remember that Huqiu city is known as a big family and three small families. The Mu family is the biggest. Does the he family belong to one of the three small families? " Li Jin went in and was surprised.


    The man in Chinese costume was so stunned that he couldn''t remember to answer.


    But Chu Xun nodded and said, "yes, in addition to their he family, there is also a Hou family and a banker."


    "What a coincidence..." Li Jin laughed, "you offended the he family, and I also offended the Hou family. We are on the same front."


    Then Li Jin sat down and looked at the man in front of him, "you should be from the Tang Dynasty Well, I heard your conversation just now, like a family killer As the head of a city, shouldn''t you arrest him? If you don''t, I''d like to ask you what qualifications you have to be city masters? "


    Li Jin asked this question very forcefully, which was recognized by Chu Xun.


    But the man in gorgeous clothes said with a faint smile, "young man, do you know who you killed just now?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I didn''t kill anyone just now, oh If you mean those just now, I don''t think they are human beings, they should be animals. Who are these animals? They should belong to the Tang government. A bunch of animals. I''d like to see the ugly man who keeps such a bunch of animals! "


    "Ha ha..." Chu Xun burst out laughing. This guy''s mouth is really fierce. It''s not ambiguous to scold people.


    Li Jin''s words touched his pain. He suddenly looked at him and said, "boy, I can tell you that they are from the Tang Dynasty. You killed the people in the Tang Dynasty, and you are against us, against the whole city of Huqiu. "


    "Oh, it turns out that the ugly man is the master of the Tang Dynasty!" Li Jin suddenly realized, and finally said with a smile, "that''s very unfortunate, because you are against me."


    The man in Huafu''s face was cold, and he just wanted to start, but Li Jin had moved before him.


    When Li Jin saw the sword, he said, "it''s very fast."


    Then the sword in front of him was in his hand. He moved several times continuously, and the sword was put back into the sheath.


    Look at the front has been calm incomparable costume, found that his face is full of horror, he is no longer calm.


    He was still sitting there, but he had three sword wounds.


    One in the chest, one in the stomach, and one under the ribs.


    The three sword holes are bleeding. They look terrible.


    What''s more terrifying is that his mouth is dripping blood.


    Chu Xun''s face was stunned. He looked at Li Jin in horror. What a quick sword!


    It''s just like Li Mingjin''s bad manners. I stab you with these swords not for fear that you will hurt me first, but I feel obliged to tell you that the world is not something you want to master, you have to be in awe of the world. "


    "You You... " The gaudy man kept bleeding and pointed at him, "who are you?"


    Li Jin spread out his hand and said with regret: "obviously, even if I say it, you don''t know, but when you go to hell, maybe someone can talk to you."Then Li Jin pointed to his forehead.


    The man in gorgeous clothes vomited out a big mouthful of blood, then slowly closed his eyes, lowered his head, and swallowed his last breath.


    Li Jin sighed, kicked the body away, sat down in his position, and looked at the man opposite.


    Swordsman Chu Xun didn''t know whether Li Jin was an enemy or a friend, but he could feel that Li Jin was definitely a master among the masters, even more powerful than himself.


    "Yes, I''m going to enter the Taoist palace soon!" Li Jin nodded approvingly. The swordsman''s strength was not low, and he was about to enter the Taoist palace.


    But the swordsman replied, "although I didn''t enter the Taoist palace, I can kill at the beginning of the Taoist palace."


    Li Jin looked at him in surprise and said, "so powerful?"


    The swordsman replied slowly, "I''m different from you. I''m a Wufu. If Wufu can enter the Tao, he will be more powerful than ordinary monks. "


    "If you''re so powerful, why are you beaten? Now you''re almost a dog." Li Jin said jokingly.


    The swordsman was injured and shut up.


    Li Jin laughs, "you are so lucky to meet me. If you don''t meet me, you may really die."


    Then he pulled the swordsman''s hand, and the aura in his hand poured in continuously.


    The swordsman was shocked and felt a warm current all over his body, which made him very comfortable.


    The swordsman''s wounds were all healed as soon as he got through.


    Li Jin let go, looked at him with a smile and said, "how are you? Are you ok?"


    The swordsman immediately stood up, ran his whole body, and said in surprise: "I really have nothing left You Thank you


    Just now, the swordsman was very wary of Li Jin. After all, he has been wandering in the world for a long time and knows that he can''t trust others at will. But now that Li Jin raises his hand to cure his internal injury, he naturally trusts him.

 Chapter 1583

    In the face of his thanks, Li Jin just nodded and said slowly: "now it seems that this is not a place to stay. Let''s chat in another place."


    Chu Xun naturally didn''t have any opinions. He immediately said to Li Jin, "there''s a place near Mingshan. We can go there and hide for a while. Even if they go there, they won''t find us so soon."


    Li Jin thought it would be OK, so he followed him to Jiming mountain.


    Thanks to their speed, not long after they left, someone had found the broken temple. When they looked at the corpses in the broken temple, their faces changed.


    Li Jin was following Chu Xun to Jiming mountain at this time.


    They didn''t stop until they reached the top of the mountain.


    Chu Xun sat down, took out the dry food and threw Li Jin''s share. Then he slowly said, "are you being pursued?"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "it should be now. I''ve abandoned a boy in the Hou family."


    Chu Xun nodded and said, "Huqiu city is a big city in Guangzhou, and it''s different from the control of several families in other cities. This Huqiu city has a lord, and I''m here for him. A while ago, I heard that Huqiu city was looking for offerings. Anyone with ability could be offered by them. When I came to Huqiu, I didn''t think about anything. Originally, I came here with some sincerity, but who knows that a person surnamed he raped a girl. After the rape, she killed all her family. I was so angry that I ran after the boy with a sword. At last, I caught up with a sword and killed him. But then the he family chased me, and even sent out their top experts to hurt me. Of course, the he family didn''t do well. I stabbed the old man in the heart, and I didn''t know whether he was dead or not. But I was also seriously injured, so I wanted to take shelter in the broken temple for a while, but I didn''t expect that people from the Tang family ran after me And kill me. If you didn''t show up, you would have lost your life. "


    Chu Xun told Li Jin about his experience.


    Li Jin smiles and tells us what happened in the street before.


    "You deserve it!" After hearing this, Chu Xun said angrily, "these bastards don''t treat ordinary people as human beings at all. There are too many such people in aristocratic families."


    Li Jin nodded and slowly asked, "now you have offended Huqiu city. What are you going to do?"


    "The world is nothing but a sword." Chu Xun sneered, "I can kill people with this sword, so I will kill one more person. If I can''t, I can kill myself."


    Li Jin is very appreciative. He likes such people.


    "You can''t stay in Huqiu City, but I have a place to go..." Li Jin said with a smile.


    "What?" Chu Xun was stunned for a moment. If he wanted to say that he didn''t give up his life, it was a fake. But he also knew that the strength of Huqiu city nearby was too strong, and no sect dared to accept him.


    "Go West..." Li Jin slowly replied, "do you know the cangyun sect in Luoxia mountain?"


    Chu Xun nodded and said, "of course I know. It''s said that a big event happened in cangyun sect a while ago. The Lord Liancheng Lake asked his disciple Meng Juyuan to kill him. To be honest, I wanted to see it. It''s said that Meng Juyuan stepped into Mahayana. I admire him when I think about it. "


    Li Jin a smile, the heart is also very agree, such a scholar he also admire.


    "You''re right. Now the leader of cangyun sect is Meng Juyuan''s daughter, Meng lvsha. You can go there to avoid it. Although cangyunzong is not as good as before, it''s far away from there after all, and cangyunzong still has some capital. After arriving there, these people should not dare to do anything to you. You can become a sacrifice there and practice your sword well. "


    Chu Xun looked at Li Jin.


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "to tell you the truth, I came from cangyunzong, and I also had a name of offering there. I know Meng Juyuan, and I made a deal with him. I want you to go, not only to avoid the pursuit of these aristocratic families in Huqiu City, but also to make cangyun strong. "


    Li Jin said so frankly that Chu Xun had no other doubts. He just thought about it and said, "in that case, why don''t you stay on it?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I have more important things to do. I can''t stay there all the time."


    Chu Xun asked again: "since you abandoned the young master of Hou family and killed the senior officials of Tang family, now you must be chased and killed by them. What do you do?"


    Li Jin laughed, "to tell you the truth, those people are not in my eyes at all."


    Chu Xun had no choice but to smile bitterly. Although he thought the young man was very powerful, he couldn''t tell how powerful he was. Even if he used his divine sense to explore, he couldn''t feel the aura fluctuation on him. This was strange.


    "Do you know why the Tang government wanted to offer sacrifices?" Li Jin asked again.


    "I didn''t say it clearly, but it''s not surprising for them to offer a sacrifice like this, but it''s not hard to find that the Lord of the Tang Dynasty is strengthening his own strength, mostly to prepare for going down the mountain." Chu Xun said.Li Jin nodded, which was the same as what he thought.


    "There are countless big sects. For example, although Huqiu city has several aristocratic families, the only one who can really get on the stage is the wooden family. Needless to say, this means that the main interests of the city can''t be divided again. So he wants to recruit people desperately, just to expand his own strength and add weight to himself. " Chu Xun continued.


    Li Jin smiles. Although the swordsman is upright, his mind is also very careful.


    "You can ignore the he family, and you can ignore the Hou family, but I advise you to pay attention to the Mu family..." Chu Xun continued.


    Li Jin gave a sound and looked at him suspiciously.


    "The wood family is more troublesome, although their own strength is indeed stronger than them, but the most important thing is that the wood family relies on the leaf family." Chu Xun said seriously, "Ye family, that''s a family that few people want to provoke."


    Ye Jia!


    Li Jin immediately thought of the Ye brothers and sisters who were killed by him at the foot of the mountain. Isn''t that the Ye family?


    It should be the Ye family!


    "Oh? What does the Ye family say? " Li Jin asked.


    Chu Xun looked at him in surprise, "don''t you know the Ye family?"


    He was really surprised. How could anyone not know the Ye family? It''s a super family.


    Li Jin has some helplessness. He doesn''t know how to go. These days, Zhou Yicheng has mentioned something to him, but it''s not comprehensive enough.


    "Yes, but I don''t know what they have to do with the wooden family." Li Jin, to be honest.


    Chu Xun said, "they are married."

 Chapter 1584

    to unite to marriage? Li Jin''s heart suddenly, this is unexpectedly, originally this wood family and leaf family still have relations.


    "There is a young genius in the Mu family. His name is mu Qingwan. It is said that he was praised as the most outstanding genius in several generations by the ancestors of the Mu family. He has reached the state of entering the Tao at a young age. It is said that he is about to break the state now. If it is true, it will be equivalent to the leader of a middle sect. But the pool of the wood family is too small to raise such a dragon. It happens that the Ye family also needs such talents, so they make a pair of Ye sang, the same genius of the Ye family. Therefore, the wood family is close to a big tree like the Ye family. " Chu Xun explained.


    Li Jin suddenly realized that it was such a thing.


    But he didn''t care. No matter what talent he had, it was not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    It''s interesting. One of the most important purposes of my visit is to find Ye''s family, because ye''s family is one of the few people who have had sex with him at the foot of the mountain.


    I didn''t expect that the Ye family didn''t find it, but they found out the Mu family first.


    "Well, I see." Li Jin nodded.


    "You What do you want to do with them? " Chu Xun didn''t seem to pay much attention to this guy, but he asked strangely.


    "Ah..." Li Jin seriously thought about it, and then said with a bitter smile, "I really didn''t think about it clearly. I''m not polite if I just wait for them to come to me."


    Chu Xun''s blood is about to come out. What, you haven''t thought about it yet?


    He took a deep breath, slowly said: "you said cangyunzong should be a good place to go, but I don''t leave here so soon now."


    Li Jin was stunned and looked at him in surprise.


    Chu Xun said with a bitter smile, "at least I''m a member of the Jianghu. You''re a member of the Tang family who killed me to save me this time. If I run like this, I won''t have the face to go to the Jianghu again."


    Li Jin thought about it, but it was true.


    "But..." Chu Xun thought, "I can help you here, if you want to deal with them."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "how do you know I won''t run away?"


    Chu Xun shook his head: "you don''t look like you want to escape. On the contrary, I see you are eager to try, as if you want to fight with them."


    Li Jin laughed and said slowly, "do you think it''s good to recruit soldiers to go down the mountain and grab the territory like the Lord of Tang Dynasty?"


    Chu Xun was stunned for a while before shaking his head and saying, "it''s not good for me to bully the weak. The world at the foot of the mountain is a place with poor aura. I''m afraid that people like me are all first-class masters at the foot of the mountain. Do you think that if those people go down the mountain, they will have to suppress the whole mountain? Moreover, they are all so violent on the mountain. When they get to the foot of the mountain, they will only intensify. If they are really allowed to go down the mountain, I''m afraid it will be a bloodbath again! "


    Li Jin was a little moved. In fact, when he went up to the mountain, he found that he wanted to go down the mountain only when he found that the aristocratic families or the famous sects. These scattered practitioners or ordinary people thought better.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a good heart." Li Jin smiles.


    Chu Xun shook his head and said, "it''s not very kind-hearted, but we are different from their families. We often come from poor families. Since I was born in an ordinary family, I naturally know something about ordinary people. Empathy is not difficult to do, so we can think about it from their point of view. "


    Li Jin sighed and said, "it''s very light, but you know how many people can''t do it at all."


    Chu Xun didn''t continue to retort, but nodded. Obviously, he had seen a lot of such things.


    "Take a rest here. Let''s find another chance to enter the city when it''s dark at night." Li Jin looked at the sky and said slowly.


    Chu Xun nodded and thought for a while before he said, "in fact, I know some people inside. If you don''t mind, I can take you there to have a look. You can hide there to inquire about the news."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "that''s OK. Let''s go into the city."


    At the same time, the whole city of Huqiu has entered a state of martial law. People in the city already know the news, that is, the master of the Tang Dynasty tried to catch a murderer, but he killed several generals and fled. Now he is trying his best to catch him.


    However, these things were not clear to Li Jin. He said that going to the city at night was not for fear of being recognized. He had the skill of changing face. He could enter as soon as he wanted. It was just that Chu Xun seemed very tired, and he also liked to do such things at night.


    The sky soon darkened. Li Jin followed Chu Xun down Jiming mountain and came to the city again.


    Li Jin gave him a Yirong pill, and they swaggered into the city.


    After entering the city, Chu Xun was surprised that this Dan was so amazing that he could change people''s appearance.


    "This way..." Chu Xun led the way ahead and led him all the way forward.


    It wasn''t long before he came to a place with bright lights. Li Jin was stunned in an instant. This It''s the brothel zone!


    Chu Xun coughed for a while and said with some embarrassment, "I met a girl here, so..."Li Jin understood that this is an acquaintance.


    At the moment, he didn''t say much. He followed Chu Xun and went on.


    Before long, he came to a place called Yingchun building. Chu Xun went in first. As soon as I went in, I saw a woman coming up. I wish I could twist my butt like Mahua.


    "Oh, you want to..."


    As soon as he came forward, Chu Xun pushed her away. "Where is the landlady?"


    The woman was in a daze, looking for the landlady.


    Chu Xun gave her a jade pendant and said, "give it to her and say that someone is waiting for her."


    The woman muttered, but said nothing, and left soon.


    Li Jin was right next to him, looking at him all the time without making a sound.


    It wasn''t long before I saw a graceful woman come out. The woman looked like she was only twenty-seven or eighty-eight. She walked with great charm and made people feel a little restless step by step.


    She went to two people in front of, finally fixed the vision on Chu Xun''s body, tentatively asked: "is it the great Xia of Chu?"


    Chu Xun made a salute and said, "Miss Liu, I''m really sorry to disturb you."


    "It''s you. Come with me..." Although Miss Liu was surprised at how he changed his appearance, she knew it was right when she heard the voice and led them inside.


    Through here, came to the back of a lot of quiet.


    After entering a room, Miss Liu closed the door again, then sat down and asked, "great Xia Chu, how did you become like this?"


    Chu Xun gave a bitter smile and said slowly, "I''m the one the Lord of Tang Dynasty is chasing. I have to dress up like this, or maybe I can''t even enter the city."


    Miss Liu was stunned, but she was wondering how it could be you.

 Chapter 1585

    They followed Miss Liu in, and then Miss Liu brought them tea and wine to eat.


    In fact, they were a little hungry, so they immediately swept away the food on the table.


    "Now the whole city is looking for you. How dare you come here? And what''s going on? " After they finished eating, Miss Liu sat down and asked Chu Xun seriously.


    Chu Xun sighed and said, "what they said is false, but it''s true. It''s just that I''m not the one who does things, but a descendant of the he family. I killed him. In order to please the he family, the Lord of the Tang Dynasty chased me."


    "I said you''re not like that!" Miss Liu was relieved, frowned and asked, "but since you''ve escaped, how come you''re back?"


    Chu Xun sighed and said, "I don''t want to come back, but this brother."


    Miss Liu had noticed the young man for a long time. It was only because Chu Xun just introduced him briefly and didn''t say anything else, so she was not easy to ask.


    "Miss Liu How long have you been in Huqiu city? " Li Jin asked with a smile.


    Miss Liu didn''t understand what Li Jin meant by this, but she was very trusting of the people that Chu Xun had brought. She said, "it''s been five years."


    "Five years, that''s not short..." Li Jin nodded, "there should be a lot of people from Tang Jiawei team here. Have you heard about them?"


    Miss Liu frowned again and looked at Chu Xun.


    Chu Xun nodded and said, "tell him what you know."


    Then Miss Liu seriously replied, "there is Our girls often get news


    Li Jin said with a smile: "that''s just right Let me ask you a question. What are the important people in the Tang Jiawei team? That is to say, apart from the Lord of the Tang Dynasty, who else has mastered the military power. "


    "There is a man named Zuo Jiao It is said that he is an important figure in Tang Jiawei''s team, and those who come here admire him Miss Liu thought about it and then answered.


    Li Jin nodded and asked, "I have a question to ask again. What''s the relationship between Zuo Jiao and the Lord of Tang Dynasty?"


    "It should be ok Zuo Jiao''s wife is the niece of the Lord of Tang Dynasty. She should be very good. " Miss Liu hesitated again before answering.


    "Political marriage again!" Li Jin smiles.


    Miss Liu was at a loss, but she didn''t speak.


    In the end, Chu Xun could not help but asked, "what are we doing here this time? Just such a person? "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, I''m here to look for my comrades in arms."


    Chu Xun shook his head and said, "don''t think about it. I''ve heard about Zuo Jiao. He always has a good relationship with the Lord of Tang Dynasty. You can''t help it."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "who knows? Miss Liu, how is Zuo Jiao''s reputation here? "


    "Very good!" This time, Miss Liu gave a very simple answer: "the Lord of Tang Dynasty has a high prestige in Huqiu City, but Zuo Jiao is the one who does practical things. There are several aristocratic families in Huqiu city. All of them are dandy, but they are afraid of Zuo Jiao. Moreover, he did do such things several times and personally punished the children of those aristocratic families. "


    "Then there will be drama!" Li Jin was very satisfied with Miss Liu''s answer.


    He stood up and said with a smile, "it seems necessary to go to Zuojia."


    Chu Xun was surprised and said, "are you going to find Chu Xun? No, it''s too dangerous. If they find out... "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "don''t worry, big swordsman. You''re a dog, but I''m not you. Just by what they want to do to me, it''s just wishful thinking! Forget it. You can hide here for the time being. I''ll go to Zuojia. "


    Li Jin was not joking. He said it and left. Chu Xun couldn''t stop him.


    Looking at Li Jin''s figure, Miss Liu was a little surprised and said, "this is a pleasant person."


    Chu Xun said with a bitter smile, "no, it''s very refreshing to kill people!"


    Li Jin changed his appearance and swaggered when he got out of here. Anyway, he was not afraid that others would find him. They should not have that strength.


    After Tang Jiao''s marriage, he was the first assistant of the two sides.


    Li Jin came to the street, this time is very late, the street is almost no one, only the watchman from time to time to pass, roar a few voices to report more time.


    Li Jin walks here, suddenly seems to hear a slight sound.


    Li Jin moved in his heart and subconsciously looked to a corner on the left. There was a masked shadow on the other side. He was carrying something on his shoulder and running to this side.


    Li Jin frowned. Who was he carrying on his shoulder?


    Just want to drink to ask, that person sees him after also Zheng for a while, obviously didn''t expect so late, unexpectedly still have someone to stroll.


    However, after seeing Li Jin, the man was not afraid at all, and was about to go around from the other side.Just then, something on his shoulder suddenly moved, as if struggling.


    People!


    Li Jin immediately recognized it. Yes, there was a man in it.


    Damn, it''s a flower picker!


    Li Jinzheng wants to do something, but a figure is faster than him.


    "Put people down!" There was a man about thirty years old in front of him. He was not tall, but he looked very strong, and his face was firm, which made people feel hard to chew.


    The man was stunned when he saw the man and wanted to run.


    But the man was so fast that he kicked the masked thief down.


    When the sound, the sack on the shoulder immediately fell to the ground, but the man reached out and fished the man up.


    The masked thief wanted to take the opportunity to escape, and Li Jin fell in front of him in an instant.


    "You want to run like this when you tie people up? It''s quite natural. " Li Jin looked at him with both hands on his back.


    "Boy, you want to die!" The masked thief roared and came forward to attack Li Jin.


    Li Jin kicked out and directly kicked him down.


    The man over there also untied the sack and came here.


    He stepped on the masked thief with one foot and said with a sneer, "I''ll see who dares to be reckless here!"


    "It''s me I''ve met you, the housekeeper of Houfu... " The man took off his face towel and said, looking at the man in horror.


    But the man sneered: "it''s a joke. His Houfu is a great family in Huqiu city. How can the housekeeper do such things secretly?"


    With that, the man raised his hand and jammed him. With a little effort, he heard a click. This guy''s neck had been twisted by him.


    The masked thief glared at him and was unwilling to die.


    The man raised his hand and killed such a man. He turned to the woman and said, "go back quickly. There are soldiers from my left mansion in front of you. Don''t worry about going back."


    The woman was still in shock, but she saluted the man and said, "thank you for saving my life."


    Then she turned and left.

 Chapter 1586

    As soon as she left, he looked back at Li Jin and asked, "San Xiu?"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Zuo Yeh gave a hum, and then said, "OK, there''s no business for you here. Don''t stay here. It''s not suitable for you to do casual cultivation."


    Li Jin''s mind moved and asked with a smile, "isn''t it Zuo Jiao?"


    Zuo Jiao gave him an oblique look, then nodded and said, "it''s Zuo Jiao."


    "It''s Mr. Zuo. It''s disrespectful!" Li Jin saluted, "I''m Xiao Cun. I''m here for you."


    Zuo Jiao sneered and said, "don''t get close to me. I''m not familiar with you."


    Li Jin didn''t like it. He said slowly, "you''re welcome. I''m not familiar with you either. I''ve just heard about some things. I''ve come to see you specially."


    Just at this time, a soldier came over from a distance, "Zuo Ye, the sanxiu hasn''t been found. I don''t know if the city master or he family has found him."


    Zuo Jiao nodded and said, "don''t give up. Find him before them, or he will die."


    The soldier nodded and went to work at once.


    "Once again, first, I''m not familiar with you. Second, it''s not suitable for casual cultivation." Zuo Jiao said to Li Jin seriously.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "is it sanxiu that has brought trouble to adult Zuo?"


    Zuo Jiao sneered and didn''t answer again.


    But a moment later he spoke again, pointed to the man on the ground and said, "do you know who he is?"


    "The housekeeper of the marquis." Li Jin answered simply.


    "That''s right!" Zuo Jiao sighed, "do you know why I said he was pretending? And kill him on the spot? "


    Li Jin nodded and said: "it''s very simple, because if he doesn''t do this, he may not die. As soon as he arrives tomorrow, the Marquis''s house will have to come to ask for someone from Zuo. At that time, Zuo has no chance to kill him."


    Zuo Jiao looks at Li Jin in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he could see through his mind.


    Li Jin said seriously: "Mr. Zuo, I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. I saw you just now, and I heard some rumors before. I don''t think Mr. Zuo is like the Lord of the Tang Dynasty."


    Zuo Jiao thought for a moment and said slowly, "it''s so late. It''s already under martial law, but I know that there is a wine shop that is still open. Would you like to have a drink with me?"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "that''s just right!"


    The wine shop is not far from the gate of the city. It''s just a small place. There is an old man looking at him. When Zuo Jiao arrived, the old man showed a smile and said, "Mr. Zuo, what about the inspection?"


    Zuo Jiao nodded and said, "father Zhang, give me two portions of food and two jars of wine."


    "Good!" Mr. Zhang went up to prepare.


    Soon the food came up and the wine was warm.


    Zuo Jiao took a mouthful of chopsticks and said slowly, "in fact, I don''t like you to come here, because when you come, it means I have a lot of trouble."


    Li Jin was silent.


    "Do you know Chu Xun?" Zuojiao pointed to the gate. There was a wanted order for Chu.


    "Maybe he''s dead, somewhere nobody knows. It''s also possible that he didn''t die. If so, it''s best. See, this is the end of your scattered cultivation. They are either prisoners or prisoners. That''s why I don''t like you coming! "


    Li Jin thought about it, and then said, "but the Lord of the Tang Dynasty doesn''t seem to think so."


    Zuo Jiao said with a faint smile, "I can''t control what the Lord of Tang Dynasty thinks, but I think so."


    "You feel unworthy for chuxun, don''t you?" Li Jin asked.


    Zuo Jiao''s hand suddenly clenched and then released.


    "Twelve years ago, I was also a casual practitioner..." Slowly, Zuo Jiao said again, "at that time, when I came to Huqiu city with my best friend, I happened to meet a family member who killed people. He and I were both energetic. When we saw injustice, we reached out and killed the dandy on the spot. But I didn''t expect that this dandy was a member of the he family. We were soon avenged by them. As a result, my friend died on the spot. I was lucky and was caught by the master of Tang city. "


    Zuo Jiao took a sip of the wine and felt warm.


    "At that time, before the Lord of the Tang Dynasty had been the Lord of the city for a long time, I knelt down on his knees and begged him to spare my life. At that time, I worked hard, and my strength was better than those under him. The Tang city master let me off and made some deals with the he family, which left me this life. From that time on, I didn''t like the casual practice here


    Li Jin didn''t expect that Zuo Jiao was once a casual monk.


    "You''re afraid that we''re here because you know that it''s filthy here. As long as it''s bloody, you''ll be angry. You don''t want to see your brother''s end again, do you?" Li Jin asked seriously.Zuo Jiao sneered and said, "this is my last piece of advice to you. If you stay here, you may be the next one to die. I can kill the housekeeper of the Hou family, but I can''t guarantee how many people there are like that


    Li Jin nodded, "I understand."


    Zuo Jiao nodded, satisfied with Li Jin''s attitude.


    "But what if I say I want to change the city for another place?" Li Jin replied.


    Zuo Jiao was shocked and looked at Li Jin.


    "Although this place belongs to the Tang government, I don''t feel that the Tang city master has paid much attention to this place. Since Mr. Zuo had the conversation just now, I don''t think he would be the same person as the leader of the Tang Dynasty. "


    Li Jin ignored his shocked look and continued to speak.


    "When I came here from Taohua Town, if I found anything, I did." Li Jin said seriously, "that is to say, ordinary people are pigs and dogs, and they can only accept human flesh. Those monks are superior and can do whatever they want. Is that the case? "


    "Change the world?" Zuo Jiao Sen ran looked at Li Jin, "do you know that with what you just said, I can kill you now."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "of course I know, but I know better that if adult Zuo had this kind of intention to kill me, he would have done it long ago and would not wait for me to say this."


    Zuo Jiao snorted, "it''s not a good thing to be smart."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "have you ever heard of a man named Xiao Lu today?"


    Zuo Jiao was stunned, "you It''s beating the Duke of Hou''s mansion in the street And the one who abandoned him? "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "are you surprised?"


    Zuo Jiao looked at him in a daze, then shook his head and said, "you are so brave. You dare to come in. But Forget it. I don''t want to meddle in your business. I still advise you to leave here as soon as possible. It''s not suitable for you! "

 Chapter 1587

    This is what Zuo Jiao has asked Li Jin for many times.


    But Li Jin still shook his head and said slowly, "I''m not here today to persuade you. What I want is a word from you."


    Zuo Jiao looked at him, as if to see through him: "what words?"


    "Kill the Lord of the Tang Dynasty, clear away all the three families, and let Lord Zuo take charge of this place. What do you think?" Li Jin said with a smile.


    Zuo Jiao immediately patted the table, "do you want to die?"


    Li Jin laughs, "want to die? If I may say something impolite, there is really no one in Huqiu city who can let me die! "


    In an instant, Li Jin was full of fighting spirit.


    Almost in an instant, Li Jin had already reached the peak of the Taoist palace.


    Zuo Jiao was also a monk. He felt great pressure from Li Jin.


    He looked at Li Jin in horror. The young man was so powerful!


    Of course, this momentum just flashed away, Li Jin immediately converged, and there was no spiritual fluctuation.


    "Do you think I''m qualified enough to say that?" Li Jin asked Zuo Jiao with a smile.


    Zuo Jiao was stunned for a long time before he brought his thoughts back. Li Jin''s strength really made him feel terrible, but he had a bigger question.


    "In that case, why do you want me to replace the Lord of Tang Dynasty? Wouldn''t it be better for you to come by yourself? "


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "first of all, I don''t have this kind of interest, and I don''t think I am a person who can do it well. Secondly, I have more important things to deal with. Third, you are a very suitable person. "


    "Joke!" Zuo Jiao laughed, "am I the right person? Don''t you know my relationship with the Lord? "


    Li Jin shook his head. "Of course I know. But let me guess, I see you come out so late to patrol here, I can understand that you are particularly responsible. But you are obviously familiar with this father-in-law Zhang. He is still setting up a stall here so late. There is no one else. There is only one possibility that he is waiting for you. If you don''t go home so late, but come here to drink and eat, I can boldly say that you should not have a good relationship with your wife. "


    Zuo Jiao''s face changed again.


    But father-in-law Zhang came over and sat down. He said to Li Jin, "young man, you are right. In fact, what Xiao Zuo told you just now is also his sincere words. I was the one they helped 12 years ago. At that time, my son was killed by the people of Houfu. They avenged me. I thought they were dead, but I didn''t expect Xiao Zuo to survive. Over the years, I don''t know how to repay him. I know that he comes to visit the city every night, so I open a small shop here. I''m still here every night just waiting for him to sit down. "


    After hearing this, Zuo Jiao said nothing.


    "Father Zhang, I understand." Li Jin has his head!


    "Although they are not good people, they are not good people. But what can he do? Those are not ordinary people! " The father-in-law sighed.


    "So I came here to give you a chance!" Li Jin said with a smile, "I will destroy the master of Tang city and those aristocratic families. Then you go up and become the master of the city. You can accept the scattered cultivation and enter the city to fight against other possible families. "


    Zuo Jiao''s face was gloomy. He couldn''t see what he thought.


    "To put it mildly, in fact, I found a problem here these days, that is, the ordinary people here have no qualifications to restrict the practitioners. They can do whatever they say." Li Jin continued.


    "Here?" Zuo Jiao looked at him sarcastically, "it''s the same everywhere? Look at the mountain world. It''s the same everywhere! "


    Li Jin shook his head and said: "I know that there is a different world. Although he has the same thing about the strong bullying the weak, he will never get to this point. Some of them even try to warn those who are superior."


    Zuo Jiao was startled and looked at Li Jin as if he had found something. "You Did you come down from the mountain


    Li Jin smiles, neither saying yes nor No.


    "Since it comes to the foot of the mountain, I have another question to ask you. If one day the people on the mountain really want to go down the mountain, will you take these soldiers to seize the place and face the ordinary people at the foot of the mountain?"


    "I Pooh!" Zuo Jiao sneered and said, "I''m a good man. Can I do that with them like birds of a feather?"


    Li Jin clapped his hands and said, "OK, ok..."


    After clapping the palm, Li Jin felt relieved. He was also making a choice. Now it seems that his choice is quite right.


    "I can give you a day to think about it..." Li Jin looked at him and said, "I''ll give you a chance to make this Huqiu city what you want. You don''t want the monks to decide everything here, but you decide everything by yourself. If you think about it, tell me, I''ll wait for you in the Yingchun building. "After that, Li Jin stood up, took out a small ingot of gold from his body, put it on the table, and said to father-in-law Zhang, "this meal is for me!"


    After throwing down the gold, Li Jin left like that.


    And Zuo Jiao continued to sit there, without any intention of getting up and seeing each other off.


    After a long time, Zuo Jiao stood up and was about to leave.


    Zhang quickly stopped him and said, "Xiao Zuo, you..."


    Zuo Jiao forced to smile at him and said, "it''s OK. It''s so late. You should have a rest earlier."


    Father Zhang sighed, knowing that nothing he said was useful.


    Li Jin went back to Yingchun building directly. After seeing him, Chu Xun was a little strange, but he was obviously relieved.


    "See someone else?" Chu asked.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, I saw it when he was on patrol. Well, the housekeeper of Hou''s house came out and robbed the people''s daughter. I found it, and he did it with a knife."


    Chu Xun said: "ah, it seems that he is really different from other people. If someone else had let him go, he would have killed you. "


    Li Jin nodded, then said: "I have given him the idea, give him a day to consider."


    "What if he won''t do what you say?" Chu asked.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "if that''s the case, we''ll probably be rolling our bags tomorrow. By the way, you can take Miss Liu to cangyunzong and be a fairy."


    For a moment, Chu Xun''s face turned red.


    Outside the door, a woman was about to knock on the door. When she heard that, her face was slightly red. She hesitated outside and did not dare to knock on the door again.

 Chapter 1588

    Then they went out to eat breakfast the next day and walked out of the street.


    After all, Li Jin and Chu Xun changed their looks, and they didn''t worry about being recognized.


    Just as I was on the street, I soon heard a story coming from outside. It said that Mr. Zuo was quarreling with his wife again, and this time it was very fierce. Mr. Zuo''s wife drove him out of the house.


    The citizens shook their heads one after another and could not help but feel sorry for Zuo Jiao. It was clear that such a good person had such a wife.


    Li Jin said with a smile to Chu Xun, "it seems that someone here has given us a boost. Tut Tut, if it''s successful, I''ll have to invite Mrs. Zuo to have a few drinks."


    "Do you really want to push zuojiao to the position of the Lord of the city?" Chu Xun looked at him with some complication.


    This sanxiu has always acted only by the sword in his hand. He has no idea about the trade-off between the advantages and disadvantages, so he is a little puzzled about Li Jin''s practice.


    Li Jin nodded: "I don''t think there is a more suitable person in this city Now it''s up to him to let go of his obsession and make up his mind. "


    Chu Xun thought about it and said, "what are you doing for? You can''t push him up for no reason, and you have said that you have more important things to do... "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "one day you will understand!"


    At this time, Zuo Jiao''s family was in a mess.


    Zuo Jiao''s wife is Tang Wanning, whose name is graceful and gentle, but she is extremely arrogant. The servants of Zuo Fu are extremely afraid of this woman.


    Now Tang Wanning is throwing a cup in the left mansion. When people outside hear this, they are afraid to touch the moldy head.


    But soon a couple came. Looking at Tang Wanning, they said eagerly, "Wanning, how can Zuo Jiao bully you! Tell me to teach him a lesson


    "Father, mother..." When Tang Wanning saw these two coming, he seemed to see the Savior. He rushed over and said, "I told him not to make trouble. He had to make trouble outside. You see, he killed the housekeeper of Hou''s house last night. People immediately came to me. If I hadn''t stopped him, he would have died now. It''s OK not to be grateful, but to be indifferent to me.... "


    "That''s ridiculous!" Mother Tang roared, "what about others? Tell him to come out, and I''ll talk to him! "


    "He doesn''t know where he''s going now. He must have gone to drink again!" Tang Wanning said with some disdain, "they all say that he is a man of indomitable spirit. I know he can run when he has an accident. I don''t know why my uncle had to betroth me to him to make me live like this now! "


    "Calm down, I''ll go to your uncle and ask him to punish him!" Tang''s father was also angry and said to Tang Wanning.


    "Keep the change, I''m back!" As soon as master Tang''s voice fell, he saw that Zuo Jiao had already appeared at the gate.


    "Well, you Zuo Jiao bullied Wanning in our family. It''s so nice to see you here! I tell you, if you don''t give me an explanation today, I can''t spare you lightly! " Tang''s father immediately came forward and said fiercely.


    "I said that the man who killed Qiandao was not a good man. At the beginning, uncle Wanning saved your life. I thought that he had been like a man these years, but I didn''t expect that he was still like that. If you want me to say that, you are not worthy of us Mother Tang also said sarcastically.


    When Tang Wanning had his parents to support him, he was even tougher.


    "Do you hear me, Zuo Jiao? I tell you that it''s your blessing for me to marry you. Now I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and apologize to me. Then I''ll let you go home. If you don''t kneel down, you can go away for me!"


    Zuo Jiao''s face was expressionless and took out two tablets from behind.


    After seeing this, Tang Wanning''s face changed, "you How did you get their tablets back? Take them out for me... "


    Said Tang Wanning is about to go forward to grab the memorial tablet, but left Jiao but a flash, Tang Wanning rushed a empty.


    "Well, Zuo Jiao, are you going to go against it! I tell you, if you put their tablets here, I will fall him and make them restless underground. And this one, you don''t have to go back in the future! " Tang Wanning was so angry that she was shaking all over.


    This is the memorial tablet of zuojiao''s parents. Zuojiao had to put it here before, but it was stopped by Tang Wanning.


    A villager''s memorial tablet should be put in his own home?


    Zuo Jiao didn''t insist either, so he made a small courtyard outside to offer. It''s been like that for so many years. But today, he didn''t know what happened, and he wanted to put the memorial tablet back.


    Tang Wanning felt a great challenge.


    "This is my zuojiao''s home. If you want to get out, you should get out. My zuojiao''s home should be dedicated to the memorial tablets of my parents. If you are not satisfied, you can get out of this house. " Zuo Jiao looked back at Tang Wanning and said seriously.


    Tang Wanning looked at Zuo Jiao in surprise. He couldn''t believe the words came from his mouth.


    "You You are going to rebel After a long time, Tang Wanning roared, "zuojiao, don''t think you have something extraordinary. If you are not uncle, you are nothing. Have you forgotten how you knelt down in front of your uncle like a dog? I tell you, you were like that in those days. Now you annoy me. I can make you like that again! "Zuo Jiao''s face was expressionless, "then you can try it!"


    Then he looked at Tang''s father and mother and said coldly, "tell you two that I''m Zuo Jiao, not Tang''s house. I can''t say that Zuo Jiao can get the Huqiu City, but this left office has the final say. If you two feel bad here, get out of here. And Next time you say something bad about me, you''d better not let me hear it. If you let me hear it once, I won''t be polite! My zuojiao has no ability, but at least he has trained a dragon army. "


    This was an obvious threat. Tang''s parents were stunned. Looking at Zuo Jiao, it seemed that they didn''t know him.


    "You You... " Tang Wanning was so angry that he would slap Zuo Jiao in the face.


    Who knows left Jiao holds her hand, backhand is a slap in the face past.


    Tang Wanning was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    "Don Wanning, get out of here!" Zuo Jiao looked at him coldly. "From now on, it''s called Zuo Fu. That''s me, Zuo Jiao. I used to let you, but you''d better distinguish the bottom line. Dragon Army Somebody, get the three of them out of here


    "Yes Suddenly, a team of people came from outside. They were all dressed in armor and looked at each other with great momentum.


    This is an army built by Zuo Jiao himself, which was greatly appreciated by the Tang city master.


    "Blow them out, they will never enter my left mansion again without my permission!" Zuo Jiao said coldly.

 Chapter 1589

    So the most surprising scene appeared in Huqiu city. Zuo Jiao, who was usually afraid of his wife, drove the three members of Tang Wanning''s family out of Zuo Fu. The news quickly spread in the city like a snowball.


    "Lord Zuo is really angry this time. It''s really cool to look at him!"


    "Tang Wanning is so cheap. Mr. Zuo has tolerated her all these years. I can''t bear it this time! Ha ha, it''s really cool to look at her. We should treat her like this! "


    ¡­¡­


    The citizens took it as a conversation after dinner, but they all supported Zuo Jiao and hated Tang Wanning.


    However, this is not surprising. Zuo Jiao has a good reputation here. He can be said to be the only important person who will personally inspect. Moreover, Zuo Jiao''s style is different from other people''s, even in the face of aristocratic families, he also dares to put forward requirements, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Chuxun and Li Jin naturally heard the news. After hearing it, chuxun said, "tut Tut, he fell out with his wife so soon. It seems that we can still pour oil on him."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "for the time being, we don''t need to pour it. Just watch it. If I guess well, now it''s the turn of the Lord of Tang Dynasty. But whether the effect is good or bad depends on the owner of the Tang Dynasty. We don''t have to worry about it any more, but I''m curious about Tang Wanning and want to go to the Tang family. "


    Chu Xun shook his head with disdain and said, "what''s good about Tang Wanning? The woman''s wind rating here is too bad. People say that Zuo Jiao is good at everything, but it''s not good to marry such a woman."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "Zuo Jiao had to marry. If he didn''t marry, he would have died long ago."


    In the left mansion, shortly after the Tang Wanning family left, another character came.


    When the great man arrived, the front and back were blocked, and no one was allowed to go in and out. There was a serious troop stationed outside.


    After receiving the news, Zuo Jiao immediately went out to greet him respectfully.


    "I haven''t come to your house for a long time. A few wailang in the city have given me some good things. I want to send some to you as well." A middle-aged man about 50 years old came over and patted Zuo Jiao on the shoulder.


    Zuo Jiao saluted and said, "thank you, Lord!"


    The master of the Tang Dynasty gave a smile, looked at it and said, "I heard you drove Wanning out?"


    Zuo Jiao did not speak.


    "This woman, she is very annoying sometimes, but Wanning has been with you for several years, and she knows how to handle it." The Lord of the Tang Dynasty is good at persuasion. "She is also in a hurry. I heard that you met a flower picker last night. Unfortunately, the thief happened to be from the Marquis''s house, so you killed him easily."


    Zuo Jiao nodded and said, "he claims to be a member of the Hou family. Who knows if he is a fake?"


    The master of the Tang Dynasty laughed and sat down. His face was a little gloomy at the same time. Then he said, "I know if it''s fake. I know you know the Hou family knows better. Zuo Jiao, I think you have to understand that some things have to be done according to the rules. "


    In Zuo Jiao''s heart, he said, "did I make a mistake?"


    "It''s just a housekeeper. If you kill him, you''ll kill him. But what about the young people of the Hou family? Don''t forget, who did you kill before? If I remember correctly, I am also from the Hou family! At that time, you should know more about your fate than I do. If I hadn''t been kind enough to let you live, I''m afraid you would have been dead in the wilderness like your former friends. " Tang City Lord light said.


    Zuo Jiao trembled and looked up at the master of Tang Dynasty.


    There was a trace of deep meaning in an old fox''s eyes. It seemed very kind, but it was murderous.


    "I understand!" Zuo Jiao took a deep breath.


    "No, I don''t think you understand!" The master of Tang Dynasty shook his head. "If you really understand, you won''t really kill the housekeeper. If you go to apologize to the Hou family after Wanning''s advice, it won''t be a big deal. But you just want to play this temperament, this not Hou family people found me. Sometimes I wonder if you''ve forgotten that many years ago, so you still cling to it. "


    Zuo Jiao thought about the words of the Lord of Tang Dynasty in his heart, and he didn''t know what he thought.


    "Let me tell you, although Tang Zhong is the leader of Huqiu City, you have been under my command for many years, and you know that one of the big three is actually more powerful than me. I live in the cracks at most. It''s not easy to be a man, and it''s even harder to be a city master. "


    "So We don''t care about what we should be in charge of? " Asked Zuo Jiao.


    "Innocence The master of the Tang Dynasty shook his head. "What do you mean we should manage, and what do you mean we shouldn''t? Actually, if you think about it, it''s all the same. There''s a lot of injustice in the world, but you can''t manage it at all. "


    Zuojiao had completely understood the meaning of the words of the Lord of Tang Dynasty, and had no words for a long time.


    "It''s up to you two to get Wan Ning back and how to live. But I don''t want to see you drive her out of the house any more. Even once more, I can let you go back to the way you were before."


    The master of the Tang Dynasty stood up and said in a more gloomy tone, "you should know that I helped you to today''s position, but I can also pull you down. I hope you understand this truth."Zuo Jiao raised his head without any intention of refutation.


    The Lord of the Tang Dynasty walked away with great strides, but just after he got out of the gate, he stopped. He turned to zuojiao and said, "I forgot to tell you that there is a tomb under the big pine tree in Xiaonanwan three miles south of the city, which my staff found unintentionally. The Hou family said that the tomb was too big and blocked their Feng Shui, so they had it dug. Here I tell you


    With that, the Lord of the Tang Dynasty never looked back and went out of the gate.


    On the other side, Zuo Jiao''s face was red, his eyes were congested, and his veins were exposed.


    He just stares at the back of the Lord of Tang Dynasty, grabs his palm into a fist, and then loosens it into a palm.


    He buried his head in the palm of his hand and sat on the ground dejectedly. Among his fingers, there were tears dripping down and the sound of sobbing came out.


    "I will be a swordsman one day!" It was the edge when I first met him. With a sword in my hand, I wanted to conquer the world.


    "Give me a good life, live to the day when we don''t need to appear in sanxiu!" That''s what he said when he was seriously injured and dying under the siege of Houfu. The sword in his hand has been broken in two.


    Just for his words, he survived, like a dog, crawling under Tang Zhong''s feet, begging for his generosity.


    He survived, but he became a dog.


    Over the years, he has tried his best to solve some problems. Originally, he thought that he could do some things when he became the number two of Tang Zhong, but he still found that he could not.


    What''s more, he can''t even keep his grave!

 Chapter 1590

    In addition to Tang Zhongqiu''s two younger brothers, Tang Zhongcheng''s has another one.


    We don''t remember what Tang Zhong''s younger brother looked like, but we all know that he was very ostentatious.


    Now there is a lot of laughter in the Tang mansion, and the Tang Wanning family are eating.


    "Uncle, have you been there? Hum, Zuo Jiao has to beg me to go back like a dog after dinner. What else can he do? I really think my wings are hard. Isn''t he a dog in front of me


    Tang Wanning snorted coldly.


    "Elder sister, if you want me to say, why don''t you just dump Zuo Jiao? How can a beautiful person like elder sister be with him?" Said a young dandy.


    "My good brother, do you really think my sister is stupid? Let me tell you something. Zuo Jiao thinks that he can hang me out if he doesn''t go home at night, but he doesn''t know how many cuckolds I''ve put on him in private. " Tang Wanning sneered, "if uncle didn''t like his ability, I would have poisoned him with poison! But it''s also good. After all, he is also the number two leader in Huqiu city. I have more face when I go out like this. This time he treats me like this, I have to think about how to punish him! "


    "Yes, yes!" Tang''s mother nodded, "I have to deal with him Even my daughter dares to fight. It''s against him! "


    "Now I guess he is about to cry to death..." Tang Wanning said with a smile, "when he escaped from his uncle''s hands, he was so bold that he buried his dead friend''s body there secretly. Every year, he secretly went to worship himself. He thought it was perfect. But I don''t know. I''ve known for a long time. I told my uncle this time and dug his grave. I see how he can still hop. "


    "Well done, well done This guy was like a dead dog in those years. In recent years, he thought he was capable, so he didn''t pay attention to others. Now it''s time for him to taste being a good dog again! " Tang Fu immediately said.


    "People are poisonous. It seems so now." At this time, a voice that did not belong to them appeared.


    But there slowly appeared two figures, Li Jin and Chu Xun.


    Li Jin was ok, and his face was indifferent, but Chu Xun''s eyes were fierce, and he wanted to kill the whole family.


    "Who are you?" Tang''s father was the head of the family. He immediately stood up and pointed at them and became furious.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "don''t get excited. We are just ordinary people. When I heard your words when I passed by, I couldn''t help but want to give you some claps. It''s so colloquial! "


    "I''ll kill a man like this with one sword!" Chu Xun said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. If you want to kill, it''s for others to kill!" Li Jin spoke faintly.


    Chu Xun raised his head and felt a huge murderous spirit.


    I saw a man walking in slowly outside the door.


    With a sword on his back, he took off his official uniform and looked like a Ranger. He was Zuo Jiao.


    "I thought you''d have to wait until we finished eating? Hum, I know Tang Wanning is not easy to be offended, right? I''ll tell you, first kill these two annoying guys, and then talk to me about going home. "


    After seeing Zuo Jiao, Tang Wanning began to laugh, with a proud face.


    But Zuo Jiao stopped there and untied the sword on his back.


    "Tang Zhong left a sword when he dug his grave. You should remind him. I forged the sword again before I buried him. He said that one day he will become the most powerful swordsman in the world with this sword. He can''t do it, and I''m sure I can''t, but I want to try it for him. "


    Zuo Jiao looked at them and said slowly.


    "Swordsman!" Tang Wanning burst out laughing, "Zuo Jiao, don''t talk big in front of me. Don''t you understand me? Now kill both of them, and maybe I''ll let you go! "


    Zuo Jiao nodded, "let me go? Well, I hope you can say that later! "


    Then he walked forward a few steps, looked at Tang Fu and said, "when I moved my parents'' memorial tablet to the left house, I remember that you two were the first ones to make trouble. If I remember correctly, you also smashed my father''s memorial tablet. "


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Do you still want to settle with me?" Tang Fu stood up and looked at Zuo Jiao with disdain.


    He had seen Zuo Jiao too much. At the beginning, Zuo Jiao was like a dead dog lying at Tang Zhong''s feet begging for his life. He had also seen Zuo Jiao''s flattery when he was given alms by Tang Zhong.


    It can be said that from the bottom of his heart, he looked down on the man who was not outstanding but also lived like a dog.


    "That''s probably the only thing you''ve ever said in your life!" Zuo Jiao''s hand stretched out, and immediately jammed his throat, "you remember, today I left Jiao and your account clear."


    He twisted his father''s neck and let him break it.


    The body of Tang''s father was thrown by Zuo Jiao and then fell to the ground.


    The three members of the Tang family were stunned, especially when mother Tang was about to fall down because she couldn''t stand steadily. She pointed to Zuo Jiao and said, "you You''re going to turn it back, you... "Zuo Jiao looked at her and said slowly, "anti? No, I''m just clearing some bills. "


    With that, the sword in Zuo Jiao''s hand finally came out of its sheath.


    When the sword arrived, mother Tang''s head fell to the ground with a thud, and blood came out of her shoulder.


    "Kill someone..." Tang Wanning''s two brothers and sisters were frightened and suddenly screamed.


    But Zuo Jiao was not in a hurry at all. He said slowly, "the Jiaolong army has controlled this place. It''s useless for you to scream now. Tang Zhong doesn''t know anything about it."


    "You Are you not afraid that my uncle will kill you? You are the one who avenged the kindness. If my uncle had not saved you, you would have become a white bone on the mass grave! " Tang Wanning roared.


    Zuo Jiao said faintly: "after all these years, I''ve already reported it to him. Now I have nothing but resentment with you Tang family! Think about it, in fact, the biggest complaint should be the two of us. Over the years, you have made my left mansion look bad. I can bear it, but I can''t bear you digging my friend''s grave! If you can''t get the peace of a dead man, why do you have to live? "


    With that, Zuo Jiao''s long sword came out again and stabbed Tang Wanning''s younger brother.


    The plasma came down from the top. Suddenly, Tang Wanning''s younger brother didn''t die. He didn''t live there and yelled. It was very terrible.


    "Ah..." Tang Wanning was so scared that he couldn''t help screaming.


    Zuo Jiao drew his sword and waved it again.


    Tang Wanning''s voice suddenly stopped, but there was a blood oozing from her chest.


    Tang Wanning shed tears in her eyes and looked at Zuo Jiao, "don''t Don''t kill me... "


    As soon as the words came to an end, Zuo Jiao''s sword went up. Tang Wanning split into two and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1591

    It was just a few minutes. The four members of the Tang family, who were still happy, had already become a corpse. They were lying on the ground, looking at it startlingly.


    Chu Xun looked at Zuo Jiao in surprise. The second leader, who was always good in wind evaluation, was not ambiguous at all!


    "What courage Li Jin clapped his hands and said, "but I''m more curious. After killing their family, what should Tang Zhong do if he comes to trouble you?"


    "Isn''t there you?" Zuo Jiao put his sword into the scabbard, sat down on the stool and began to eat.


    After a few mouthfuls of food, Zuo Jiao looked up and said, "although the Tang family is hateful, the cook''s is really good."


    Naturally, Li Jin was more free and easy, and he followed him to sit down.


    "I''ll kill Tang Zhong!" Zuo Jiao talked to him seriously, "but I''m worried that those aristocratic families will help Tang Zhong, so I need you to help me frighten them."


    Li Jin laughed and said, "you should know that who you and Tang Zhong are the city leaders has no influence on them. It can even be said that they are happy to see you fighting, because it means that your strength will be weakened. "


    "I''m afraid they have any potential deals It''s better to be safe! " Zuo Jiao said.


    "OK, no problem!" Li Jin readily agreed.


    "After that, I will go to Hou''s house and destroy it. But it''s not easy to destroy the Marquis''s residence. I need your help. " Zuo Jiao said.


    "No problem!" Li Jin was still very straightforward to answer, "the Chu Xun who was almost dead after you can help."


    Zuo Jiao nodded, "I hope you can frighten them, or we will all die here."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. If I''m here, you won''t die one day!"


    Zuo Jiao swallowed a mouthful of fish and finally stood up and said, "I hope it''s like what you said!"


    With that, he turned back and strode out of the gate.


    "He "Agreed?" Chu Xun looked at Zuo Jiao, but he couldn''t believe it.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "isn''t it?"


    Chu Xun was shocked. How quickly did Zuo Jiao agree?


    "I said, there are pushers here..." Li Jin pointed to Tang Wanning, who was lying on the ground. He said, "I should thank her. If she hadn''t let Tang Zhong dig up his friend''s grave, maybe she wouldn''t have pushed him to us so soon."


    "This woman is really vicious!" Chu Xun shook his head, "a person''s gratitude and resentment to the end is just killing people. But it''s really hateful that people have been dead for such a long time and even go to dig graves. "


    Li Jin nodded and said slowly, "that''s why Zuo Jiao just sent the whole family to hell without thinking about it. These people touched his bottom line."


    "What shall we do now?" Chu asked.


    "You go with Zuo Jiao. I don''t think the Lord of Tang Dynasty is a good person. Maybe you can help him. Anyway, if you go now, no one knows you." Li Jin said.


    Chu Xun nodded and said bitterly, "it would be worthwhile to kill this city Lord!"


    Then Chu Xun sneered and went out.


    Li Jin continued to eat there. As Zuo Jiao said, the cook''s skill is really good.


    He didn''t stop his chopsticks until he ate. He took a deep breath and said, "if I''m full, I have to work."


    As soon as Li Jin flashed, he immediately appeared on the roof of the Tang mansion. Looking at another Tang mansion, he laughed: "from today on, this Tang mansion will not exist. Tut Tut, that''s what I like! "


    Then Li Jinyue went down to Tang Zhong''s residence.


    When Tang Wanning''s family died, Tang Zhong was listening to a song.


    As the master of this big city, Tang Zhong always has such a habit, that is, he likes to listen to music.


    Today, of course, his mood is not very good, or even a little bad.


    The reason is very simple. It''s just about Zuo Jiao.


    Zuo Jiao is very capable, but it''s uncertain. He''s very sure about that.


    That''s why he married Tang Wanning to him. It''s a marriage, but it''s also surveillance and containment. Over the past few years, it has really worked. But this time, Zuo Jiao''s anger really exceeded his imagination. He didn''t expect that Zuo Jiao would break out with Tang Wanning and drive her out at once.


    This makes Tang Zhong have a kind of crisis, that is, Zuo Jiao seems to be out of his control.


    He was very alert to this, so he immediately dug up the grave of the swordsman after receiving the news from Tang Wanning, in order to knock down the mountain and shake the tiger.


    Of course, after digging it, you can send it to Hou Fu. That is to let Zuo Jiao understand that the person who could decide your life and death can still decide your life and death. Be honest with me. You will always be the one who cried and hugged me and begged for mercy!


    He believes that this method can work. People are afraid of death, not to mention that Zuo Jiao has been accepted by himself for so many years."What a delight Tang Zhong thought so, suddenly he heard a familiar voice.


    When Tang Zhong looked back in surprise, he saw Zuo Jiao coming in from the outside in his military uniform.


    Why is he here?


    Tang Zhong was a little surprised. He looked at Zuo Jiao and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Zuo Jiao nodded and said, "there are some things."


    Tang Zhongxin was stunned. He felt that the atmosphere was not right. However, he didn''t think much about it. After all, Zuo Jiao was promoted by himself, and he could turn the world upside down.


    "Wanning took it back?" Tang Zhong motioned Zuo Jiao to sit down.


    Zuo Jiao sat down beside him impolitely, nodded and said, "No


    Tang Zhong was stunned, and then there was a rush of anger, "no? Do you mean to tell me? How do I explain to you, Zuo Jiao? I''m in a bad mood now. You''d better not irritate me again, or I''m not sure I''ll kill you. "


    Zuo Jiao nodded again and said, "I believe your words. Even for your words, I have been a running dog for more than ten years."


    Tang Zhong narrowed his eyes. Zuo Jiao made him feel uneasy this evening.


    Zuo Jiao sat next to him, and he even peeled the peanuts to eat.


    It was Tang Zhong''s favorite kind of peanuts. During the picking season, it was boiled with salt water, then dried in the sun, and finally used for wine. It was wonderful.


    Before Tang Zhong would let Zuo Jiao eat, but every time Zuo Jiao refused, he didn''t dare to take what he loved.


    This kind of posture let Tang Zhong have been very satisfied, also let him have a kind of left Jiao firmly hold in the hand feeling.


    But now Zuo Jiao has changed. How dare he eat his own food?


    Tang Zhong felt this subtle but striking difference, so he immediately became alert.


    This guy I have something in mind!

 Chapter 1592

    Tang Zhong looked at him and said slowly, "to be a dog, you have to look like a dog, otherwise you can only be a bereaved dog."


    Zuo Jiao nodded, threw the peanut shell in his hand, and slowly said, "I think so, too. So I''ve been walking on thin ice for the past ten years. I''m afraid that I might offend you and be dead. When my parents left, I had my sister at home to collect them. After the death of my friend who has been a swordsman all his life, I still set up a tomb for him secretly, but if I die, I''m afraid I don''t even have a corpse collector. So I live very carefully, because I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, I''ll die


    Tang Zhong stared at him, trying to show the meaning behind his words.


    Zuojiao said again, "even if Tang Wanning let my parents'' memorial tablet outside, I would tolerate it. At that time, I should be very much like a dog, and also a dog that can''t bark. Now, it''s not easy to be a dog! "


    " what do you want to say? You''re not going to be a dog? " Tang Zhong asked.


    Zuo Jiao nodded, "yes, I said so many opening remarks. By the way, I also told you about the hardships. I just want to tell you that I, Zuo Jiao I don''t want to be a dog


    "You really want to go against you!" Tang Zhong couldn''t help it at last. He stood up and burst into a rage.


    , Tang Zhong, I tell you a bad news. From today on, I has the final say. You Get out of Huqiu Zuo Jiao sat there, showing his arrogance.


    "Good!" Tang Zhong was so angry that he suddenly saw a murderous look in his eyes. "Zuo Jiao, if you don''t want to be a dog, you can be a corpse."


    With that, he said to the outside: "come on!"


    There was silence outside.


    "Half of the soldiers in Huqiu city are in my hands. As for your pro guards, they have just been destroyed by my Jiaolong army. Now Huqiu city No one will listen to you any more. " Zuo Jiao stood up and looked at him with a smile. "In fact, I''m really curious. How can you be a city master here for such a long time


    "You Tang Zhong was shocked. He never thought that the dog he had kept for ten years bit him at this time, and he bit him so hard, "do you think I can''t kill you?"


    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, he came to the state of violence.


    He is also a monk, and also a monk who can establish a sect.


    But Zuo Jiao pointed to it and said, "look, there''s a sword there!"


    Tang Zhong raised his head and saw a swordsman standing on it with awe inspiring and said in a loud voice, "don''t you want to kill me, Tang Zhong? Come if you have the ability


    Chu Xun had already changed his face and laughed at Tang Zhong.


    Tang Zhong is surprised, "you child, seek death!"


    But at this time, a sword light suddenly fell.


    When the Tang family started fighting, almost all the aristocratic families in the city knew about it.


    "Is Zuo Jiao reversed?" On the wooden mansion, an old man laughed, "Tang Zhong has been keeping Zuo Jiao as a dog. Maybe he never thought that he would be bitten by the dog one day. It''s wonderful!"


    "Father, do you want us to support Tang Zhong..." A middle-aged man immediately asked.


    "Support?" The old man laughed, "give me a reason, why should I support him?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned, "we Haven''t we cooperated for many years? "


    "How weak Tang Zhong was at that time. His strength was poor. At the same time, there were no capable people in his hands. But now it''s different. Although he has been lowering his cultivation to make us think that he is confined to entering the Tao and can''t get out, I already know that he is in the realm of Tao palace. "


    The middle-aged man was surprised. "Taoist palace! How did he get to Daogong? "


    The old man said with a smile: "Tang Zhong''s heart thinking is not simple, and his talent is not bad, so it''s not uncommon to arrive at the Taoist palace. It''s a pity that he not only pursues himself and his strength, but now he has a wide range of scattered cultivation. Although it''s said to us that it''s because we have to deal with the downhill, you can see that it doesn''t mean to fight against us! "


    As soon as the middle-aged man was in a daze, he felt that it was such a thing after the old man reminded him.


    "It''s all dogs. Zuo Jiao is Tang Zhong''s dog, and Tang Zhong is just one of our dogs. These two dogs are not honest, and both want to push their owners away. In this case, why don''t these two dogs bite first? With such a bite, the strength of the city master will be greatly reduced. At that time, whether he wins Tang Zhong or Zuo Jiao, it will only be a tragic victory. Then Tang Zhong''s plan for many years was destroyed, and our wooden family could easily play with the city master as a puppet, so why intervene? "


    The middle-aged man was enlightened and said to the old man, "Dad, I understand!"


    The old man laughed and said, "if you understand, you have to let them have a good fight. No matter who wins, we all win. If those companies are not stupid, they will certainly do the same as us. Isn''t it the best thing to watch the play quietly? "


    The middle-aged man was convinced and said, "father, high!"The old man also burst out laughing.


    The same conclusion was almost conveyed from several other aristocratic families. Finally, it was just a few words outside. It was their own internal affairs, and they were not suitable to participate.


    So this event, which should have shaken Huqiu City, was only staged in the city Lord''s mansion. No aristocratic family participated in it. Everyone just watched quietly, waiting for a big bargain.


    Li Jin didn''t take part in the encirclement and suppression of the Tang government either. He just lay on a roof and looked at the stars in the sky. He said with some boredom: "it seems that these people are really making a jingle of the abacus. They''ve all become like this. No one appears. Although Tang Zhong said that he already had the meaning of independence and confrontation, he was also an old acquaintance after all. It''s very nice of you not to fight one by one. This shows that being a dog is always a dog. Even if you can go up the mountain to hunt for him, you are still just a dog


    Li Jin sighed, "it''s just that your abacus is too bad this time. Zuo Jiao killed Tang Zhong. Do you think they won''t move you next? Even if he can''t move, I can move! "


    Li Jin stood up and looked at their house and laughed there. He could hardly laugh any more.


    There is a battle of life and death going on over there.


    In this contest, only one side can survive, while the loser will die tonight and never see the sun of tomorrow.


    Li Jin knew that Tang Zhong would die.


    Chu Xun said that although he only entered the peak of Taoism, he could kill the first state of Taoism palace. Although Zuo Jiao was hiding all the time, Li Jin also knew that his strength was not much different from that of Chu Xun.


    Tang Zhong, why don''t you die?

 Chapter 1593

    Li Jin was there to watch the excitement, and the Tang government was already a river of blood.


    The Jiaolong army is worthy of being the most powerful army of zuojiao. It was not long after entering the government that it killed all the people in the Tang government, except the servants.


    Tang Zhong was finally defeated by Chu Xun and Zuo Jiao. He lay there wounded all over.


    Zuo Jiao looked at Tang Zhong coldly, "when I killed Tang Wanning, I told her that you let me go. I have already paid you back in these years. I don''t owe you any more."


    Looking at the mess in Tang''s mansion, Tang Zhong finally felt that everything was disappearing.


    "You I have a white eyed wolf Tang Zhong roared at Zuo Jiao.


    "Don''t you keep me as a dog? When did you think I was a wolf again? " Left Jiao looking at him, eyes gloomy terrible, "you don''t think, why those big families didn''t come to one."


    "You think they''re going to let you go?" Of course, Tang Zhong knew why they didn''t come, but he was still sad.


    "I don''t want you to worry about that!" Zuo Jiao stabbed Tang Zhong in the neck.


    Tang Zhong''s eyes widened and he finally swallowed the breath.


    Huqiu city just changed its gate in less than one night, and there was no previous Tang mansion.


    When the news of Tang Zhong''s death spread out, several big families that had not been moved were finally moved.


    Inside the wooden mansion, the old man said with a smile: "it''s not surprising that Zuo Jiao has won. Over the years, Zuo Jiao has been in charge of the army himself, and his prestige in the army can be compared with Tang Zhong. Moreover, his training ability is really good. It''s strange that he doesn''t lose in such a sudden attack on Tang Zhong. It''s said that the swordsman who killed the he family is also there. Just in time, let them go to the Tang house to take the man down


    Middle aged people don''t understand.


    The old man said slowly, "if zuojiao wins, it doesn''t matter if we let him be the leader of the city. But there are some things he has to understand. Whether Tang Zhong or zuojiao is the leader of the city, they are just a dog here. Young people are always hot-blooded when they are on top. But he wanted to get Chu Xun to his side and kill Tang Zhong together. But it''s good. We don''t have to think of another way to make Zuo Jiao feel that our families are inviolable. So he asked the he family to come forward and ask them to hand over Chu Xun. In this way, it gives him a long memory. "


    The middle-aged man bowed his head and said, "yes, I''ll go to Hefu right away."


    But just after the middle-aged man went out, he heard a piece of news: "no, Zuo Jiao killed Tang Zhong and then went to Hou Fu!"


    The middle-aged man was stunned and stood there in surprise.


    "This Zuo Jiao..." The old man was also a little stunned, "what do you want to do?"


    This is the answer that the old man of Mu family wants to get, and it is also the answer that the Hou family wants to get.


    When Zuo Jiao and others just appeared in front of the door of Hou''s house, all of them were stunned.


    Of course, the Hou family knew about the tragedy in the Tang family, but they didn''t expect Zuo Jiao to come here so soon.


    The one who opened the door was an old man in Hou''s mansion. His name was Hou GUI. He had worked in Hou''s mansion for many years. He was a very observant person.


    He knew Zuo Jiao. He was also one of the participants when the Marquis''s house and Tang Zhong took part in the hunting, which killed the two Marquis''s sons.


    One of the two monks died in that incident, and the other was Zuo Jiao, the second leader of Tang Zhong.


    Because of Tang Zhong''s personal reasons, the Marquis''s office showed respect for Zuo Jiao at least these years.


    But Zuo Jiao seems to have a good memory of this. He never went to the door of their Hou family. What does he mean now?


    "I remember you..." Before waiting for Hou GUI to speak, Zuo Jiao said, "your name is Hou GUI. When you chased us, you gave him a knife. I remember it very clearly. It was cut on the leg, and the cut was very deep."


    Hou GUI is a Leng again, so long of affair details he already almost forgot, didn''t expect that he still remember.


    But remember, so what?


    Hou GUI sneered and said, "Zuo Jiao, what''s the matter? If you kill Tang Zhong and become the city leader, do you think you can come to our Hou mansion to make trouble? Get out of here if you know the truth, or... "


    Then his voice stopped, because he felt a huge pain in his stomach.


    He was shocked and looked down. He saw that Zuo Jiao''s sword had pierced his stomach without hesitation.


    "Do you remember his name? Maybe you have already forgotten. Now I tell you, his name is Chen Dao. You killed him, even the bones. I''m not here to teach you how to be a man! "


    Zuo Jiao draws sword!


    Hou GUI fell down with a slap and died with wide eyes.


    Hou GUI said to the people behind him: "put in the array, remember, the women and children can be spared, but all the others will be killed! Let the Houfu disappear from here todayThe army behind him agreed.


    The news that Zuo Jiao led the team to break in soon spread to the inside of Hou''s house. Hou Sui, the head of Hou''s family, heard that a mouthful of blood was about to gush out. He was so angry that he took his family experts to the outside yard.


    With the help of Chu Xun, the Jiaolong army has been cleaning up all the way to the inside, and it just collides with Hou Sui.


    Hou Sui saw that the sword of this group was already bloodstained.


    Hou Sui immediately became angry, which means that they don''t know how many people died in his hands.


    "Well, Zuo Jiao, I lost my mind when I heard Tang Zhong''s words and let you go. I didn''t expect that you were not only ungrateful, but also killed my Hou family so much. I really wanted to die!"


    Zuo Jiao threw the blood from the sword, looked at Hou Sui and said, "do you know why I''m still alive? That''s what Chen Dao said to me. He said to let me live, regardless of everything, until the day when the world doesn''t need sanxiu. But all these years I have survived like a dog, and I still can''t wait for the day when I don''t need to do casual exercises. I only hate you Hou family, how can I be grateful? Up to now, I still think it''s right to kill the beast of your Hou family. Since I''m not wrong, why do I need you to be gracious? "


    "Good..." Hou with gas repeatedly nodded, "since you want to die, then I Hou casually complete you!"


    "Ten years ago, we were not your rivals. Do you think we are still like this?" Zuo Jiao looked at him sarcastically, "even if Tang Zhong can reach the realm of Tao palace, I''m not as good as him, but it''s not difficult to surpass you Hou Sui!"


    Hou with a surprise, a rising sense of war.


    "I''m here to avenge Chen Jiao," he said

 Chapter 1594

    The news that zuojiao went to Hou''s house shocked other people. Zuojiao''s hand was beyond their expectation. Originally, they thought zuojiao should clean up Tang Zhong''s old department and deal with them after all this was done. However, zuojiao''s going to Hou''s house showed that things began to get out of control in a way they could not imagine It''s out of control.


    So after hearing the news, the he family immediately went to reinforce the Hou family. Of course, it wasn''t the good relationship between the two families, but they found a problem.


    This time Zuo Jiao seems to be crazy. Since he can go to the Hou family, they can also come to the he family, because the sanxiu named Chu Xun is with Zuo Jiao.


    Who is the most terrible person, that is a madman!


    So the he family has a sense of crisis to take the lead. They are ready for the worst, that is, to destroy Zuo Jiao. Anyway, the most important thing in Huqiu city is people. After killing zuojiao, their families can find another puppet. As long as they are obedient, all other abilities are bullshit. What other abilities do they need here.


    But before they turned two corners, they found that someone was in the way.


    And the leader of the he family found that the person blocking their way was Chu Xun, who they had been chasing. He was angry immediately.


    "In fact, you he family should have found out that chuxun is not much weaker than the head of your he family. It''s just that you he family are many. That''s why you almost died in your hands last time. But now I''m much better than chuxun, and the head of he family is not here. You It''s not enough for me to fight! "


    Chu Xun looked at this group of people, shook his head and untied the sword in his waist.


    The others stepped back a few steps. The last time they surrounded Chu Xun, they all knew Chu Xun''s general strength. They really couldn''t be underestimated. They were much more proficient in killing and cutting than ordinary monks.


    "Come on!" Chu Xun looked at them sarcastically, "tell you one, from now on, there will be no more he family in Huqiu city!"


    "Up The leader of the he family, with a gloomy face, yelled at them.


    Before he Fu, a young man came down at night.


    As soon as the front foot of the he family went out, the man came to the door.


    Looking at the two big characters written on it, Li Jin murmured: "in fact, long ago, your he family might have been built up by a poor man or a scattered monk. For a long time, it''s just that you''ve been a fool for a long time. You may be different from others


    "No matter what it is, a thing will rust if it is there for too long."


    Li Jin stepped forward and opened the door.


    When the door opened, there were two people standing inside.


    The two men were supposed to be the doorkeepers inside. They were stunned when they saw that the already horizontal door had been opened. After a short time, the man on the left reacted and roared, "who are you? What are you doing? "


    Li Jin looked at them with a smile and said, "I''ll look for he Xizhi."


    "Roll..." As soon as the doorman heard this, he burst into a rage and went forward to push Li Jin out.


    He Xizhi is the head of his family. The name of the head of his family is not what they can say. So they were angry and wanted to drive Li Jin out.


    But Li Jin stood there as steady as a mountain, and said to them with a smile, "isn''t he seeing any guests? Well, I''ll find him myself


    With that, he breathed a breath, and the two immediately flew out like lightning.


    Li Jin stepped forward and yelled at the deep house: "he Xizhi, please go back to the West!"


    Then Li Jin began to laugh, because he thought of Meng Juyuan, a scholar who called out to Liancheng lake to invite his master to return to the West.


    Li Jin''s voice shocked the he family. His voice was well controlled. Although it was not big, it was clearly spread to every corner of the he family, so that they could hear their own words clearly.


    He Xizhi was drinking tea in the living room. He had to wait for the final dust to settle before he could rest. Otherwise, he would not be able to sleep.


    But when he was waiting for the news, he heard the sound, and in an instant the fire in his chest began to burn.


    He has been in charge of the he family for many years, which can be said to have accumulated a lot of prestige. No matter outside or inside, others are respectful to him. When was he called that.


    So he got angry and plundered out of the deep house without thinking much.


    Then he saw the young man, standing there giggling at him.


    "Who are you?" He Xizhi suppresses his anger and looks at Li Jin.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "now you have sent a team of people to deal with Zuo Jiao. I guess if they can''t deal with Zuo Jiao, then you should join other families to deal with Zuo Jiao, right?"He Xizhi looked at him coldly, "are you Zuo Jiao''s lobbyist?"


    Li Jin shook his head. "I had a deal with him. I helped him to become the leader of the city, and I had to get rid of your families."


    "It''s up to you?" Although he Xizhi was very angry, he still laughed, "young man, do you know what daydream you had just now? Now I''ll tell you, you don''t deserve such a dream at all


    He Xizhi took a deep breath, his eyes were full of irony.


    "I never dream, I just do things!" Li Jin looked at him seriously.


    He Xizhi wanted to laugh, and then hit him with one fist.


    Bang, he Xizhi flew out and fell on their wall. The whole person has been embedded in the wall and can''t be pulled out.


    The he family were stunned. They stood there without any movement.


    Li Jin came forward slowly, and he Xizhi was terrified.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in killing the he family, but I''m not sure Zuo Jiao will do it. Of course, you have to die in my hands! "


    Li Jin put his hand on his head.


    He Xizhi felt tired for a while, and his head seemed to be shrinking back.


    He screamed in horror: "don''t..."


    Ha!


    With these words, he Xizhi had gone to the wall all at once, and there was no sound in the moment.


    He''s family watched that he Xizhi couldn''t block two punches in Li Jin''s hands. They had already been scared to the ground, and they didn''t dare to step forward at all.


    Li Jin clapped his hands, looked at these he family members and said with a smile, "first of all, I''ll warn you that once he Xizhi dies, Zuo Jiao will attack soon. Your he family should be finished. As soon as the he family is finished, those of you who are usually superior will be besieged. If you want to survive, run away quickly! "

 Chapter 1595

    With these words, Li Jin left without any hesitation.


    What he has to do is kill these powerful people. After killing them, Zuo Jiao will finish up.


    So when they got up the next day, the people in the city were surprised to find that their Lord had changed from Tang Zhong to Zuo Jiao, who had been widely praised.


    In the same way, Hou Fu and he Jia were destroyed.


    This big three small four, one night has destroyed two, and the rest is the wood family and another is relatively low-key yuan family did not speak.


    Li Jin and Chu Xun are sleeping in the left mansion. Last night, they picked up experts to kill them. However, Chu Xun is relatively busy. It''s not anything else. It''s because Li Jin has been paying attention to the Mu family since he Xizhi was killed.


    It''s amazing that after such a big thing happened, the wooden family was calm all the time. Zuo Jiao killed the two families, but he didn''t say a word.


    "The Ye family is coming!" This is the first and most important sentence Zuo Jiao said after he went back, "just before dawn this morning, the people of the Ye family came here. It is said that the wooden family was going to deal with us, but they stopped because they received the news that the Ye family came. "


    Chu Xun''s face also changed a little bit. They all know the name of the Ye family. After hearing this, they are inevitably a little frightened.


    Li Jin is a bright eye, ye family!


    "What are they doing here?" Li Jin asked.


    "I don''t know. No matter what they come here for, it''s bad news for us." Zuo Jiao''s face was very dignified.


    Li Jin nodded. It was true for Zuo Jiao, but not for him.


    "Then we can just have a rest!" Li Jin is very straightforward, "you Jiaolong army is good, but it must not be easy to clean up the two aristocratic families yesterday. Well, we don''t have to do anything. Let''s just wait and see what their Ye family wants to do here."


    Chu Xun also nodded and said, "yes, I agree with this proposal. These people suddenly appeared here, absolutely for a purpose."


    After thinking about it, Zuo Jiao sighed and said, "OK, since you all think so, let''s have a rest."


    Zuo Jiao is also hard to hide. He was happy to kill last night, but his men also suffered heavy losses. There are also some people who are loyal to Tang Zhong. He suddenly killed Tang Zhong. Those people have great hostility to him. He needs to talk to them.


    It''s best not to have any more conflicts, and it won''t weaken your strength.


    Zuo Jiao soon went out, but Chu Xun said with a sad face: "now I feel like I''m on your boat. The wood family is very difficult to deal with. What can I do with another Ye family?"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "I''m here to block the experts for you. Don''t worry. I''ll block the people of the Ye family. When the time comes, you can take Miss Liu to Luoxia mountain."


    Chu Xun''s face was slightly red. He immediately shook his head and said, "I know your strength is very strong, but you can make it clear that the Ye family is not an ordinary family, on the contrary, it''s a super family. In the mountains, the Ye family is a first-class family, and few people can afford them. Even if their experts are not your opponents this time, what will happen in the future? "


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "what''s the difficulty? If it comes Kill them at the same time


    Chu Xun gave a bitter smile, which was light, but it was not so easy to fight.


    "Wait!" Li Jin thought about it and spoke slowly.


    I really have to wait!


    Chu Xun''s face was a little ugly. He just nodded, and then he didn''t speak any more.


    The whole Huqiu city soon showed a special atmosphere. However, with the visit of the yuan family, there were some changes.


    Compared with the other two families, the Hou family and the he family, in fact, the yuan family''s sense of existence is very low, and sometimes people can''t even feel their existence.


    Unlike the young people of other aristocratic families, their young people are also extremely low-key, and rarely hear the news that they are making trouble outside.


    Zuo Jiao started with Hou Fu first because they had a grudge, and then started with he Fu because he could guess that he Fu would take action.


    But to tell you the truth, Yuanfu has never been in his attack range, but only his defense range.


    So when he learned that Yuan Wen, the owner of the yuan family, came to the door in person, Zuo Jiao immediately went out to meet him.


    Yuan Wen is actually a young man. He may be one or two years older than Zuo Jiao.


    Both of them were young and strong. After meeting, they sat down and didn''t have so much politeness.


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect it." Yuan Wen looked a bit refined, like a scholar, "I thought you could endure for a few more years, but I didn''t expect that you would raise your knife at them so soon."


    Zuo Jiao said with a faint smile, "it''s the same thing in the morning, and it''s the same thing in the evening."Yuan Wen shook his head and said, "that sanxiu named Chu Xun is an opportunity. If he hadn''t suddenly appeared here, you would have been able to endure it for several years. Moreover, I heard from the he family that it was another young man who killed the head of his family. He was very powerful. It couldn''t be Chu Xun. "


    Zuo Jiao didn''t intend to hide it from him. He nodded and said, "you can think so. I really have some cards in my hand."


    Yuan asked to smile finally, "this everybody knows, wood family also knows, otherwise they already started to you."


    In fact, Zuo Jiao has already guessed that someone from the Ye family should be just an introduction. The real reason is that the Mu family can''t figure out his cards.


    "I''ve destroyed two families as famous as your yuan family. You came to me this time to ask questions?" Zuo Jiao took a look at Yuan Wen.


    Yuan Wen shook his head and said, "I''m not surprised that the he family and Hou family were destroyed. If you don''t destroy them, someone else will come to destroy them one day. It''s not good to be a man or run a family


    Zuo Jiao smiles faintly, which is also his feeling to the youngest owner so far. He is very low-key, so low-key that people can''t feel his existence.


    "I just want to tell you that our yuan family has no intention of getting involved in these things. If you allow us to be neutral, then our yuan family will always remain neutral and will not participate in any side of the fight."


    Yuan Wen said very sincerely.


    Zuo Jiao looks at Yuan Wen. This young man of the same age has the same ambition, but he is tolerant enough.


    "Good!" Zuojiao nodded, "you can rest assured that I zuojiao in one day, as long as you can keep your promise, then I can do it naturally. But I have to remind you that if Zuo Jiao can manage this Huqiu city without death, you''d better restrain the young people in your family. No matter who breaks my rules, I''ll follow them. "


    Yuan Wen stood up and said to him, "don''t worry, I can guarantee it!"

 Chapter 1596

    When Yuanwen went out, Li Jinzheng came here and saw Yuanwen leave.


    "Just like you. This man looks different from those before him." Li Jin stood beside Zuo Jiao and said slowly.


    Zuo Jiao said faintly: "young people always have to do something different from their predecessors. Otherwise, what''s the significance of our inheritance when they get old?"


    Li Jin burst out laughing, "you are right, but how many people can''t understand it."


    Zuo Jiao didn''t speak any more.


    "The Ye family came to Huqiu city. What are they doing here?" Li Jin asked again.


    Since Zuo Jiao has become the leader of Huqiu City, he can''t get any news. Li Jin himself came here to ask him this question.


    "I heard that It''s for a tomb. " Zuo Jiao hesitated for a moment and said it.


    "Tomb?" Li Jin was stunned for a moment.


    "Well, you should know about the invasion of the bereaved 200 years ago? Two hundred years ago, a large number of survivors invaded, but they also met the most powerful time in our mountain. The war was very dark, and both sides fought fiercely, but no one could do anything. The final result was that the survivors retreated to the other side of the crack, but a large number of our mountain experts also fell. It is said that there is a fallen master buried on Shouyang mountain outside Huqiu city. This time, the Ye family came here to dig the master''s grave, and some of his treasures are buried in it. "


    Zuo Jiao explained.


    Li Jin Leng a, cold face said: "dig the grave is dig treasure?"? I haven''t met this elder, but at least he died for the sake of the mountain. It''s too vicious to do so. "


    Zuo Jiao nodded: "yes, digging people''s graves is too insidious, so I also want to refuse."


    When Zuo Jiao said this, he was very dignified. He could offend the Mu family, but he could not offend the Ye family at all.


    Li Jin also understood Zuo Jiao''s difficulty. They all said that high places are too cold. In fact, there are many reasons. Every time you see those people high above, they may be scarred.


    "Are these people afraid of the bereaved? Are they crazy?" Li Jin asked slowly, "it''s a crime to dig out those elders who died in the war and take their weapons!"


    Zuo Jiao said with a bitter smile, "it''s not true to say that we are not afraid of the bereaved. It''s not like 200 years ago. At that time, my mountain was called Shanhua era. There are many practitioners, among whom there are countless experts. At that time, we could defeat the deceased, but now it is different. Since that generation, there are few mountain experts left, and a new group has not yet come out. In a word, now the whole mountain is only recognized as the first mountain master. "


    Li Jin shook his head. Personally, he was very opposed to this kind of enemy. At present, he didn''t want to resist the invaders. On the contrary, he was still engaged in internal affairs.


    Shouyang mountain is five miles to the east of Huqiu city. It is high in mountains and dense in forests. Of course, it can''t compare with the famous mountains and rivers. It can''t even compare with the place where Meng Juyuan taught before.


    But fortunately, there is a river under Shouyang mountain, named Shouyang river.


    Mountains need water to surround them. In this way, although Yangshan can''t be regarded as a first-class famous mountain, at least it seems to be full of vitality. Moreover, many people know that there is also a grave on it, which is buried with an overhaul man who fell in the past.


    In this way, Shouyang mountain is more attractive.


    Of course, in fact, they can''t see where the tomb is. It''s just that word of mouth has been passed down. If you really know where the tomb is, no one really knows.


    At the beginning, there were quite a lot of people going up the mountain in Shouyang mountain. People were also very interested in looking for the tombs of this kind of master. But over time, they found that there were no tombs at all, so the pedestrians in this song gradually fell down, and now they are almost dead.


    The human trace disappeared, so the vegetation here was overgrown, but some wild animals came to live here.


    Over time, in fact, not many people remember the tombs of any masters here. Except for some practitioners, no one remembers it at all.


    Shouyang mountain has been watching Shouyang river for 200 years.


    The upper reaches of Shouyang river go up all the way through many mountains and hills, as well as plain and valley cities In a hut in a small town, a middle-aged man was drinking and eating peanuts.


    The middle-aged people are about 40 years old, but their hair has grown on both sides, looking at some vicissitudes.


    But drinking, the middle-aged man suddenly kicked down the wine on the table, and launched a wine mania.


    "As the master said, it''s not easy for Meng Juyuan to enter Mahayana. He asked me to bring you a message. There are many things in the world that can''t be forced, so is cultivation. Meng Juyuan was defeated in your hands many years ago, or even in a slump. That''s his problem. Now that he has entered Mahayana, it is also his nature. Now the Ye family is in need of you because of the invasion of the survivors. I hope you will concentrate on your hard work and help us to avoid being bullied by other aristocratic families in this troubled time. "Just in the morning, the younger generation of Ye family, who looks respectful on the surface but looks down on himself in the heart, said to himself.


    The middle-aged man just looked up at him. He had been exiled for more than ten years and left the Ye family. He had already ignored these things. However, he knew that when the family came to him, it was absolutely impossible to just give him a piece of advice.


    "What else did the master say?" The middle-aged man asked faintly.


    "The master also said that it is an irreversible trend to go down the mountain, that is to say, let the master go his own way and refuse to agree. But going down the mountain is a general trend, and the mountain master can''t carry it alone. We Ye family have to be prepared. The master also said that the aura at the foot of the mountain was gradually full, especially in Meihe village. But Li Jin of Meihe village was extremely stubborn. He not only didn''t cooperate with our Ye family, but also killed the two people we sent. He had to kill the people who were against our Ye family. But Li Jin''s realm is very high. Not surprisingly, it''s already the realm of cangding. I''d like to ask you to take care of him. "


    The young man told the middle-aged people what the owner said, but he was surprised that such a person could still be reused by the owner.


    Young people can''t see it. This middle-aged man who looks down is ye shantan, who was called the first genius of the Ye family more than ten years ago. You know, this is a super genius who interrupts Meng Juyuan''s meridians.


    But after that, ye shantan did not enter the realm, so he quietly disappeared from the Ye family. No one thought that he would commit himself to such a small fishing town in the past ten years.


    Having never experienced the age of being suppressed, young people have no idea of the horror of this middle-aged man in poverty.

 Chapter 1597

    The middle-aged man didn''t make much nonsense. He just nodded and said slowly, "go back and tell the owner that this is the last time I''ve worked for him."


    Young man a Leng, this words is what meaning.


    Ye shantan didn''t explain it more. With a slight wave, this young man, who was called the next ye family genius, was knocked out of this shabby house.


    The young man suddenly fell to the ground, and his face changed greatly. He knew that this seemingly depressed middle-aged man was not able to resist and left in a sweat.


    The middle-aged man who was crazy about wine laughed and fell down on the ground. He didn''t care that he had been wet by his inferior wine and looked very dirty.


    "Meng Juyuan, I thought you were useless in this life, but I didn''t expect that in the end, you took that step ahead of me. It''s said that I won the duel more than ten years ago, but as you know, I just lost! "


    Suddenly, he chuckled like a crazy woman Who knows Who knows that the genius of the Ye family at that time would be a woman You don''t know, and no one else knows The Ye family thinks that it''s too eye-catching to be a woman genius. Shengsheng makes me dress up as a man, which will last a lifetime. After all, it''s just that the Ye family is afraid that I''m too strong, which will damage the face of the Ye family man. "


    "I''m a girl, how can I be a son!"


    The leaf sandalwood sat up again, that compare to look vicissitudes of life''s facial expression instant then became like Cong fat to rise, in a flash, the youth suddenly put.


    "Look at me, ye Jia''er Lang is very feminine. No wonder you look down on me. But why can''t you do it to me Did you find that I was a woman? If you can''t do it, then I will abolish you... "


    Ye shantan laughed and stood up. He also picked up a jar of wine that had not been broken by him and staggered out of the hut.


    It''s already drizzling outside, which makes people hate this kind of weather.


    But ye shantan didn''t have any hesitation at all, and he didn''t care about the mud at his feet. He walked and drank at the same time. "Since I won you, I have no desire to cultivate Taoism. When you lose, I lose more thoroughly. I have been practicing Taoism for more than ten years, and I have many questions in my mind, but I have no way to ask anyone... "


    Then he came to a ferry, where the fishing boats went out to fish, called coir raincoat ferry.


    However, there are countless coir raincoats hanging on both sides of coir raincoat ferry. They are worn by fishermen when they go out fishing in rainy days. After they get off the boat, they hang them on both sides directly. As time goes by, this has formed a habit, and this place is also called coir raincoat ferry.


    There were still some lights on the fishing boat, and ye shantan came to the ferry.


    There is a bamboo raft parked there. The owner of the boat is eating with a broken bowl. The smell of fish is delicious.


    "Eh, Mr. Ye..." When the fisherman saw the sandalwood with the wine jar, he immediately called to him, "so late, where are you going?"


    Ye shantan is their teacher here. He teaches the children in the fishing town to read. Although he knows that he is good at drinking, the townspeople still respect him very much. They always think he is a poor man.


    Scholars, being independent, are always more tolerant.


    "I want to borrow your bamboo chops..." Ye shantan untied a jade pendant from his body and threw it on the fisherman''s bamboo raft. "I''m going out of the river. I''ll buy your bamboo raft. If I can''t come back in the future, you can change this jade pendant and invite some excellent teachers for the children to teach them to read and read. "


    The fisherman was puzzled, but he also knew what Mr. Ye was going to do, so he let him do it, so he immediately went down to the bamboo raft, but he didn''t know whether to take the jade pendant or not.


    The fisherman went ashore and was about to help yesandalwood on the bamboo raft, but yesandalwood staggered down, which scared the fisherman for fear that he would fall.


    It''s just strange. Although it looks like it''s wobbly, it''s very stable on the bamboo raft. There''s no movement except that it goes down with him, which makes the fisherman feel relieved.


    Ye shantan asked the fisherman to untie the rope and then lay on the bamboo raft in a big shape.


    "Be careful, Mr. Ye!" The fisherman was frightened to see that something might happen to yeshantan.


    But the leaf sandalwood as if did not feel, lying there, a mouthful did not have a mouthful to pour wine into his mouth, not afraid of the wine pouring from his body.


    The fisherman was puzzled. What happened to Mr. Ye today Even if it was strange before, it was not so strange today!


    Forget it, maybe it''s the scholars who want to do some impromptu poems, and they want to see some scenery.


    The fisherman shook his head and finally turned back and left the ferry.


    Leaf sandalwood lay on the bamboo raft, the water of bamboo raft instantly soaked his back, but he didn''t care.


    He looked up at the sky, above the stars, like a galaxy of stars.


    Ye shantan looked at the river of stars and felt that he was also lying on the river of stars.


    He passed a willow on the bank, so he broke off a willow.Yang liuyiyi passed his face.


    Ye shantan suddenly burst out laughing.


    He passed an ancient river course, paved with huge stones on the bank, with snails in the crevice.


    Ye shantan reaches out his hand and takes out a big red snail from a gap, and then blows it up.


    The surging river and the music in his mouth form a strange harmony, which is very beautiful.


    Ye shantan went down the Shouyang River in a lonely way.


    I don''t know how long it took. He only knows how long it took. He had already emptied the jar of wine, but he didn''t go ashore to look for food. When he was hungry, he put his hand into the river, but the fish in the water couldn''t escape.


    After catching the fish, ye shantan will catch a fire in his hand, roast the fish, and then eat it.


    In this way, the sandalwood doesn''t need to go ashore at all and won''t be hungry any more.


    After eating, ye shantan continued to lie on it. No matter whether it was the sun or the stars, he didn''t care. He just went down the river.


    But one day, he drifted to a small town.


    The town is called Tiejian village. In fact, this place is an iron town. Because of the rich production of pig iron, it has formed the industry of blacksmiths, and because of the large number of blacksmiths, it has become the production place of many weapons. The blacksmiths here are very good at making weapons.


    Of course, those are not ordinary blacksmiths, but weapon foundry masters. These people live in a small town because of the high-quality iron here.


    Although there was a boy standing here in the cold wind, he was standing there as far as he could.


    There is a long thing on his back, which looks like a sword.


    Note: I am a man, not a girl I recommend a movie, farewell my concubine by Chen Kaige.

 Chapter 1598

    Leaf sandalwood lay on the bamboo raft, after the stone ladder, let the bamboo raft stop in the water.


    It wasn''t until ye shantan stopped that the boy found that there was a bamboo raft beside the river. He was surprised to see it.


    "Are you a sword man?" Ye shantan sat up and asked in a very gentle voice.


    The young man remembered his task and immediately nodded his head and asked, "you Is it the man who wants the sword? "


    Ye shantan nodded and stretched out his hand. The sword was unable to automatically pop up from the boy''s back and flew to ye shantan''s hand.


    The boy was startled and relieved at the same time.


    Ye shantan put his sword on the bamboo raft and didn''t even look at it again.


    The boy summoned up courage to look at ye shantan and asked, "you Are you a fairy? "


    Ye shantan laughed and looked at him and said, "where are the immortals in this world? They are all a group of crazy people who are obsessed with longevity Road."


    Young, how can you understand these? I''m a little confused.


    "You are a girl, how can you be a son?" Ye shantan didn''t care whether he understood it or not. He hummed like a fisherman''s tune, but his face changed when he heard it.


    Until the bamboo raft left for a long time, the young man spread the scarf, just like a girl.


    By the Shouyang River, many people saw a scene where a drunk man was lying on a bamboo raft and drifting down.


    "Where is he going?" Many children vie to ask questions.


    "He''s going to star river!" The men replied with a roar of sarcasm.


    Star River, this is the only trace of talent in their mind, said slightly cultural words, they are very proud.


    Yes, yesantan thinks so.


    Jiaofu, of course, is also the day before the new home, and finally with a person in front of the left wood. No matter what the Mu family wanted to do to Zuo Jiao that day, at least he didn''t do it.


    This is enough. Of course, there is another reason, that is, Li Jin suggested that he wait and see the changes first.


    The owner of the wood family brought two middle-aged people to the city Lord''s mansion. They were both very powerful. Li Jin conservatively estimated that one should be the initial state of the Taoist palace and the other should be the middle state of the Taoist palace.


    As a result, Zuo Jiao''s pressure immediately increased.


    "Lord Zuo, what happened before can be regarded as not happening in my Mu family. It doesn''t matter to my Mu family who will do it. Now I''m just looking for you. I hope I can discuss it with you. "


    The owner of the wooden family was very polite, not domineering. On the contrary, he was very polite.


    This makes Zuo Jiao a little surprised. The wood family has always been very strong. It should have been stronger with the support of the Ye family, but it seems so polite.


    "Go ahead, please!" Zuo Jiao''s mind changed, but there was no expression on his face.


    "I believe you already know why our Ye family came here..." The one on the right is a man from the Taoist palace. He said, "it''s said that there are tombs of high men on Shouyang mountain. Many people have seen them over the years. Although they have never found any tombs, my Ye family still want to see them again. Don''t worry, my Ye family is not a mess. Here, I can assure you that I can''t find it in only one afternoon, so our Ye family will never think of this grave again. Even if it is found, we only need something, and we will seal back the grave of the elder in good condition, and we will not move the bones of the elder. "


    Left Jiao heart a Leng, this is not like their Ye family''s behavior style, even to ask for their own consent.


    "Of course I don''t know when Li Jin has stood outside the door, leaning against the door and looking at them, "I promise for you."


    Zuo Jiao is not interesting. Since Li Jin has agreed, he has nothing to say.


    It''s just that as soon as Li Jin comes out, the two people of the Ye family immediately lock their eyes on him.


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "it''s just an afternoon. I heard that this song Yangshan has been searched by many people, including some famous families. I don''t believe you can find it."


    The people of the Ye family laughed and said to Zuo Jiao, "in that case, let''s go in the afternoon."


    Zuo Jiao nodded and sent the three out.


    Looking at the figure they left, Zuo Jiao looked at Li Jin in doubt and asked, "why do you let them go to the grave? Although it may not be possible to find it, this kind of thing is in line with the rules, that is, it''s hard to hear. "


    Li Jin said slowly, "it''s impossible to dig graves for them. In fact, I''m just curious about what they''re looking for, and What is their purpose? "


    Zuo Jiao didn''t understand. What was their purpose? Isn''t that the purpose of those babies?


    Of course, Zuo Jiao will not understand Li Jin, because some things only Li Jin himself knows.


    For example He felt that there was deep meaning in the eyes of the two Ye family members just now.


    Since you want to play, then simply play with them to see who plays better on the card table!In the afternoon, the owner of the wooden family and the two of the Ye family soon visited again.


    Zuo Jiao and Li Jin had already made preparations. As soon as they arrived, they had left the city master''s mansion and headed for Shouyang mountain outside the city.


    It was a private trip, so Zuo Jiao didn''t bring anyone else except Li Jin.


    The master of the wood family stood beside zuojiao and talked with him from time to time along the way. He didn''t mention anything that happened that night. It was as if he didn''t know that such a thing had happened.


    And the two of the Ye family accompanied Li Jin side by side, big sleeves swagger, appears to be abnormal look.


    "You can go to Shouyang mountain here, but no one has been there for a long time. The road is not smooth." Zuojiao pointed to a path beside him. From here, it seemed that there was a small path.


    "Look at Fengshui by the river first!" The Ye family pointed to the surging head of Yangjiang and said, "it''s strange to say that since this elder is buried here, there should be someone to replace him, but he can''t be found. However, with the strength of this elder, the person who collected his corpses should not be an ordinary person. Apart from other things, Fengshui should always be particular about it. Maybe we can start from here! "


    The wooden master nodded and said, "that''s right!"


    Zuo Jiao and Li Jin looked at each other and then stopped.


    But on the Shouyang River, suddenly there was a big river breeze.


    The river wind is rolling and blowing across the river, as if it is going to roll up a burst of rain.


    On the upper reaches of Shouyang River, a bamboo raft is suspended on the surface of the river. The man lying there seems to feel something. He opens his eyes and grabs the sword on the bamboo raft.


    Then he sat up and drew his sword.


    After a long time, he murmured, "it''s a good thing for him to say at last."


    He stood up and raised his hand to chop the sword.


    At the end of Qingping, a sword light splits from Shouyang river.


    One sword for thousands of miles!

 Chapter 1599

    On Shouyang mountain, there is a place facing Shouyang river.


    There is a small earth bag in this place. If it''s not too big, people may think that there are mushrooms growing under it.


    But this place is really good. You can have a good view of the beautiful scenery of Shouyang River and the opposite mountain from a distance.


    Perhaps because of this, there are often wild animals here. Not to mention the mountain birds and forest insects, there are also large animals passing by here.


    There are spirits in the mountains, not to mention these beasts.


    There are two loquat trees planted in front of this hill. Unfortunately, now the season of eating loquat has passed. In the past two hundred years, these two loquat trees have already grown into big trees, with the canopy pressing on the hill.


    Although the loquat tree is still very small, the fruit is still not as good as the two loquat trees.


    When the middle-aged man folded a weeping willow in his hand, the two loquats seemed to be aware of it and began to ring.


    The middle-aged man blew up the red snail, and another loquat tree shook up again.


    He took the sword from Tiejian village, and the two trees shook even more.


    He lay down and looked up at the river of stars, and the loquat tree swayed.


    I don''t know how long it took. At last, there seemed to be some movement in the mountain.


    The movement is very small, at least at the beginning. It''s like shaking, and then shaking again.


    Although it is subtle, it is not small for the mountain birds and forest insects nearby. They all flutter up to find a place to settle down, and then look here to see what happened.


    Then they found a frightening thing, that hill bag actually split.


    Yes, XiaoShanBao is cracking. It''s like bamboo shoots are about to be unearthed.


    "Am I not dead yet?"


    Poof, the buns couldn''t be wrapped any more, so they broke open, and then a head appeared, and then the upper body.


    A guy with mud all over his body sat up so straight. His face was covered with mud in his eyes, but he was very sad.


    "Who am I?" He looked around. There were birds above and wild animals below.


    But these former mountain forest owners were stunned, looking at the man who suddenly came out of the hill.


    "Yes, who am I?" He staggered to his feet. "Who am I?"


    He looked at the two loquat trees and burst into tears Are you still waiting for me? Loquat... "


    He looked at the two loquats as if he had lost his soul, and his tears kept flowing.


    "No You are already dead, but why haven''t I been dead yet... " There was a pity in his eyes, and then he looked at the path down the mountain.


    He was out of his wits and went down the mountain step by step!


    In fact, this path is next to the Shouyang river. This mysterious man goes down step by step. His figure looks bleak. At first, he walks very slowly and unsteadily. Fortunately, he doesn''t fall down. Rao is so. It''s thrilling to see him.


    So he came down, step by step, but it was very different.


    His face gradually changed from sad to stable. When he got to the foot of the mountain, he stood straight and his face became calm.


    Not only that, the soil on his body also fell to the ground in a flash, and it was not long before it became very clean.


    He was dressed in a gray dress. I don''t know how many years he had been sleeping under it. The dress was completely undamaged and looked as if it was new.


    His clothes look very bright, and his body is also the same. Originally, he looked at the vicissitudes of life, coupled with the mud splashed on him, he looked like an old man.


    But now he has become a man of thirty or forty years old. In addition to his extraordinary appearance, he looks like an immortal in the painting.


    Step by step, he went down Shouyang mountain.


    When the sword came up, he was going down the mountain and saw Li Jin and them.


    He only said one word to Li Jin: "where are the guests coming from?"


    Li Jin watched the man come down from the mountain and saw him transform into what he is now.


    He looked at him in surprise, and at the same time he was on guard.


    But he was so smiling, "guest down from the mountain!"


    After that, he looked to the upper reaches of Shouyang River, where a sword came from a certain river, carrying the water of mountains and the air of a river, and suddenly attacked them.


    "What a strong sword spirit!" Zuo Jiao was shocked, and suddenly he was about to retreat.


    Li Jiandao is as powerful as Jin How strong!


    But the man looked at the surging river and the sword behind it, and laughed: "how long has it been since I used the sword? I can''t remember clearly. I remember someone left me a sword here It''s been a long time. I can''t remember it clearly.... "He murmured, and seemed to fall into the memory, but after murmuring a few words, he suddenly looked at a big pine tree by the river and laughed, "right, right here, the sword is named loquat!"


    As soon as the word "loquat" comes out, the big tree that can only be surrounded by three people suddenly flies out.


    The man took a step on the ground, and what flew out of the big pine fell into his hands in a moment.


    It''s a sword. It''s called loquat.


    He looked at the big wave and the sword Qi behind it.


    "The world without me Lonely? " He asked softly, the sword in his hand finally came out of its sheath.


    The sword galloped out and fell down in the face of the huge waves.


    The river and the sword disappeared.


    The man stood on the boulder and looked up at Shouyang river.


    The middle-aged man over there has already stood up, standing on the bamboo raft, looking at the strange man on the stone.


    The man laughed, "without me, there are Kendo masters in this world."


    Ye shantan''s eyes looked at his sword Qi, which had been accumulating strength for several days, disappearing in this man''s sword. Standing there, he was shocked. He knew who this man was and how many people on the mountain he could not stir up.


    But he can definitely know that the man on the stone is not among them.


    Because he didn''t know him at all!


    The man stood on the boulder, looking at the rush of yeshantan, suddenly said: "all are infatuated people, all are poor people..."


    After that, he pointed to shouyangjiang and said in a slow voice, "today I am Zhao Chenzhou. Please take my sword!"


    In an instant, Zhao Chenzhou''s fighting spirit was strong and his sword was powerful.


    Ye shantan''s whole body was tight, and then he saw the sword Qi all over the sky.


    On this day, the whole world knows that ye shantan, the genius of Ye family who abandoned Meng Juyuan, reappeared in the world by hiding in the tripod, holding the river with one sword!


    On this day, they also know that Zhao Chenzhou, the great master of Kendo two hundred years ago, was born again and broke the river with one sword!

 Chapter 1600

    Outsiders have no way to know the details of the war, but they all know that ye shantan lost.


    After that sword, ye shantan came to the shore from the bamboo raft. He still stood, and finally spat a mouthful of blood in front of Zhao Chenzhou.


    The faces of the two men in the Ye family changed, and they didn''t dare to move.


    "It''s against me, isn''t it?" Li Jin looked at ye shantan and said, "although I know that the two of Ye''s family came here for me, I didn''t expect that there was such a master of cangding Zhongjing who wanted to kill me with the power of a river."


    "If it wasn''t for this variable, you would have become a corpse in Shouyang River and a ghost in my hand." Although ye shantan was defeated by Zhao Chenzhou, he was not so polite to Li Jin.


    Li Jin burst out laughing, "ye shantan, right? If I remember correctly, you should be the one who let Meng Juyuan waste. Zangding Zhongjing, to tell you the truth, even if you take the power of both sides of the river, it''s not enough to say this to me. If I fight with you, the worst result is that both of them are dead. Maybe you''re dead and I''m still alive. "


    Ye shantan wanted to retort, but he couldn''t hold the breath in his chest any more. Wow, he vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    Li Jin looked back at the strange man Zhao Chenzhou and said, "thank you for your sword."


    I really thank him for his help, otherwise I''m afraid it will cost a little.


    But Zhao Chenzhou didn''t seem to hear it. He just shook his head and put the sword away. Then he turned back and didn''t even say a word.


    Li Jin was not dissatisfied, but he responded. Looking at Zuo Jiao, he said, "I''m afraid the grave they said they would dig is him."


    Zuo Jiao was too scared to speak. He was really shocked.


    First ye shantana''s sword with the power of the two sides of the river, and then Zhao Chenzhou''s sword with thousands of swords in full bloom, all of which he had never seen or even thought of.


    But he saw it all today, right in front of him.


    He is not afraid of being scared, but this kind of Kendo has broken through his imagination.


    After a long time, he slowly closed his mouth, shook his head and murmured, "this is Kendo..."


    After all, Ye Jin''s strength was stronger than his.


    The Ye family has two tasks this time. One is to dig Zhao Chenzhou''s grave and win the treasure.


    Another thing is to lead Li Jin, who went up the mountain secretly, to the side of the river and let ye shantan, who went down the river and accumulated the power on both sides of the river, kill him with a sword.


    But now it seems that two things have not been completed. First, the owner of the grave is not dead at all, or alive after death.


    Second, not only did the man not die, but he blocked ye shantan''s sword for Li Jin, which directly led to their failure to achieve their second goal.


    Now when ye shantan was injured, the two men''s faces were not good-looking.


    "I underestimated you!" Li Jin looked at them and shook his head. "I thought I had gone up the mountain quietly, but I didn''t expect that I was still known by your Ye family. That''s why today''s killing against me happened."


    The leaf sandalwood finally could not support, plops down to the ground.


    Li Jin looked at him and said slowly, "do you want to kill me?"


    Just now, if I can''t fight with you, I''ll tell you whether you belong to sandalwood or not. If it''s because of the Ye family, I''ve returned all my love for this sword today. What happens to the Ye family in the future has nothing to do with my Ye sandalwood. "


    Li Jin clapped his hands and laughed and said, "good!"


    Ye''s two people''s faces changed, looking at what ye shantan wanted to say, but they didn''t dare to say.


    Ye shantan Qiang stood up and was about to leave. However, when he passed Li Jin, he stopped again and asked hesitantly, "I heard that you were there when Meng Juyuan died. What did he say?"


    Li Jin was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that ye shantan would ask such a question. After a pause, he replied, "it''s all for his wife and daughter. Are you sure you want to listen?"


    "Stupid!" Ye shantan''s face flashed a trace of disappointment, but immediately snorted, "I really don''t know if Meng Juyuan is stupid or circuitous. Fang Qingyi is worthy of him. When he died, he didn''t forget to say a few words to her. And so is the daughter Ha ha... "


    With that, ye shantan suddenly burst out laughing, laughing, he even shed tears.


    Li Jin was puzzled. He didn''t spend enough time with Meng Juyuan. He didn''t understand many old things. He was shocked to see ye shantan crying now.


    The leaf sandalwood left, the figure is a little bleak.


    So there were five people left by the river, two Ye family members and a wooden owner.


    "If I guess correctly, I''ll ambush zuojiao and me here. I''m afraid I''ve already laid hands on the city Lord''s mansion there." Li Jin looks at master mu.Master Mu''s face is very blue. Of course, he knows the plan.


    That night, they really wanted to do it, but the people of the Ye family suddenly visited and told them that there was someone behind Zuo Jiao. Of course, the Mu family knew that there was someone behind zuojiao, so they managed to clean up Tang Zhong so smoothly, and then destroyed the Hou family and he family.


    However, the Mu family didn''t pay attention to the people behind Zuo Jiao. After all, their Mu family is the detached family of Huqiu City, not the he family.


    It''s just that the Ye family talked about Li Jin very well, so the Mu family had to stop that night and set up such a bureau with the Ye family.


    When the wood family heard that the Ye family had even invited ye shantan, who had left the Ye family for more than ten years, they were stunned and knew how big the matter was, otherwise they would not have invited ye shantan.


    But he still didn''t expect that, even if he invited yeshantan, he still failed.


    Now the situation is embarrassing. Li Jin has nothing to do with it.


    "In fact, I should thank you for giving us a reason to deal with you, otherwise it would be hard to find a reason to start." But Li Jin laughed and looked at them, "it''s a pity that no one reported a letter to the Ye family, saying that I, Li Jin, would visit them in the future."


    Li Jin finished saying this sentence and then took action.


    First, he punched the wooden master in the chest. He didn''t have any time to respond. He was directly broken by Li Jinzhen and fell into Yangjiang.


    Then Li Jin took out Zuo Jiao''s sword again and flew out. The heads of the two Ye family immediately fell and rolled into the river.


    Just for a moment, the three Taoist palace Masters had already died in the hands of Li Jin, and even had no time to react.


    Li Jin stood there, blowing the river wind, slowly said: "then go back and destroy the wooden house!"

 Chapter 1601

    The old man of the wooden family is sitting in his own yard at the moment, blowing the afternoon sunshine leisurely. His favorite granddaughter is pressing his shoulder for him, which looks more comfortable.


    "Ruyu, you have to know that you don''t need to fight on your own when you have time. The art of war says that if you don''t fight, you will defeat others. This is the highest level of military use. But what is the highest level of being a man? "


    The granddaughter looked like she was only fifteen or sixteen. Naturally, she didn''t understand and shook her head.


    "Kill with a knife!" Wood old man burst out laughing, "after you understand this truth, you can be like a sister once into everyone."


    Mu Ruyu''s face shows the color of yearning, and mu Ruwan of their Mu family has always been the target of these young people.


    "Originally, I thought Zuo Jiao had found two people who didn''t know what to do, so he dared to attack Tang Zhong. Now, I underestimated him. Zuo Jiao is not stupid. On the contrary, he is very clever. Otherwise, he would not have been a dog for more than ten years. In this respect, Tang Zhongke is really stupid to the extreme. In fact, Zuo Jiao was not grateful to Tang Zhong for his study, but Tang Zhong foolishly consumed all these feelings over the years, which is his way to death. No matter how I think about it, I didn''t expect that Zuo Jiao would hire such a powerful backer, thanks to their Ye family''s timely arrival. Otherwise, if we go to Zuo Jiao rashly, we''ll lose a lot of money this time. "


    Old man Mu sighed and was glad.


    "That man Is it really that powerful? " Asked Mu Ruyu.


    "I think the people of Ye family know better than us, or they would not ask ye shantan to do it in person. You know, there''s not much love between ye shantan and ye family... "


    The head portrait of Mr. Mu reminds me of some rumors in the river and lake. He is smart enough to arrive.


    Granddaughter also cleverly did not continue to ask, although she has a lot of doubts, but the family out of people, these consciousness is still there.


    But just then, a sound of footsteps came from outside.


    Old man Mu narrowed his eyes. The footsteps were too hasty. It seemed that someone came in in a hurry.


    It wasn''t long before there was the sound of swords outside.


    The wood old man is greatly shocked, finally can''t sit, abruptly then rises from the chair.


    But Li Jin came in from the outside, looked at old man Mu and said, "in fact, it''s beyond my expectation that you haven''t done anything to the Lord''s house. I see. You want to wait until you''ve killed us, right


    Old man Mu was shocked.


    "Your son is dead, and so are the two Ye family members. By the way, ye shantan is injured..." Li Jin looked at his puzzled face, but explained for him, "so you don''t have to think so much for anyone, now you should think about how to clean up yourself."


    Old man Mu looks at Li Jin, but his heart is like a storm.


    He knows who ye shantan is. Even ye shantan has lost What did he fight with the young man in front of him.


    "I''m a fair man. If you want to kill me, I''ll kill you." Li Jin said faintly.


    Wooden old man finally came back from shaking God, he thought of a reason, "I don''t know what hatred you have with the Ye family, but if you let us wooden family go, I can plead for you."


    Li Jin burst out laughing, "if you change the tune, will you believe that?"


    Wooden old man immediately silent, yes, this sentence can be too false, I don''t believe it.


    "So you die." Li Jin said such a sentence, inside the murderous suddenly appeared!


    When Li Jin and Zuo Jiao came out again, the main fighting power of the Mu family had been put to death. They had no sympathy. For them, people like the Mu family were worthy of death.


    After dealing with the wooden house, this is the end.


    Li Jin and Chu Xun said goodbye. Chu Xun had listened to Li Jin''s suggestion and was ready to take a chance in cangyun sect.


    When he went, Li Jin asked him to bring a letter to Meng lvsha, which was for Huqiu city. After all, although Huqiu city is in zuojiao''s hands, zuojiao is not strong enough.


    Miss Liu was walking with Chu Xun. She was smiling when she left. She also gave Li Jin a few serious salutes. Li Jin was not polite, so it was very convenient for her to accept.


    After seeing Chu Xun off, Li Jin and Zuo Jiao sat together again.


    "Are you from the foot of the mountain?" This is the first sentence Zuo Jiao said to Li Jin.


    Li Jin just laughed, and then seriously answered her: "yes, I''m from the foot of the mountain!"


    Zuo Jiao was silent and didn''t ask any more.


    "I have conditions to help you. I believe you should understand..." He didn''t ask, but Li Jin himself said, "it has become a trend for people on the mountain to go down the mountain. I''m from the bottom of the mountain. I have to do something. "


    "I can''t stop you." Zuo Jiao shook his head. "If you just want to pull me to one side with you, it''s useless even if I want to. For those famous schools, Huqiu city is just as good as ants."Li Jin nodded, "you''re right, but I''m not trying to stop you from going down the mountain. Before going up the mountain, I thought your mountain was full of practitioners, but when I got there, I found that it was not. There were ordinary people here. Everyone wants to live. If the survivors don''t let you live, then I, Li Jin, would like to give you a way to live. Isn''t it downhill? Yes, but we have to be careful. "


    Zuo Jiao looks at Li Jin and expects his next words.


    "Before, you said that the mountain people couldn''t resist the invasion of the survivors. Now I compare my strength again and find that the strength of the mountain people is not weak at all. How did Zhao Chenzhou, who had been dead for 200 years, survive? "


    Zuo Jiao couldn''t answer. For the resurrection of Zhao Chenzhou, it was originally a big mystery.


    But Li Jin looked outside and said slowly, "if I''m not afraid of your jokes, I always feel that I''m a chess piece and I''ve been manipulated by others. Even today, I still think so. Just like Zhao Chenzhou''s resurrection without any reason, I think it''s something someone deliberately did for today''s sake. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad, but the world will never be that simple. "


    Zuo Jiao couldn''t answer this question.


    "People who died in that great catastrophe 200 years ago have all come back to life. I''m very curious..." Li Jin stood up slowly and then laughed, "it seems that I''m going to leave here too. Before that, I have to tell you that Huqiu city is weak after all. Although I have United cangyun sect for you, cangyun sect is not strong either. It depends on you whether you can survive. If you can survive, I can guarantee that you will go down the mountain in the future, and I, Li Jin, can find a suitable place for you. "


    Zuo Jiao made a serious salute to Li Jin.

 Chapter 1602

    Li Jin is ready to leave Huqiu city. What he can do here has been done. He still has a lot of things to do, and he has a sense of urgency, that is, the Ye family already knows that he is coming.


    Ye shantan has already made a move. Ye''s family must have killed him.


    The Ye family thought that it was the simplest scene, that is, when they killed him and there was a great chaos at the foot of the mountain, they could take advantage of it to go down the mountain and seize the place.


    But who knows there will be a Zhao Chenzhou obstruct, for Li Jin block that sword, and also will ye shantan seriously injured.


    Seeing Zhao Chenzhou, Li Jin suddenly realized that there are countless masters hidden in these mountain people. Maybe they don''t know where these masters are hidden.


    But up to now, he did not know whether Zhao Chenzhou was an enemy or a friend, or even who he was.


    He said goodbye to Zuo Jiao and found Zhou Yicheng.


    Seeing Li Jin appear in front of him, Zhou Yicheng sighed with relief, "brother Li, I''m worried about you these days, but it''s OK!"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "brother Zhou, thank you for hanging me. I''m here to say goodbye to you this time. "


    Zhou Yicheng was not surprised. He said with a wry smile, "well, I''ll drag you down if I follow you like this. You''re still suitable for a person to play freely."


    Zhou also understood that he was not the same person as Li Jin at all.


    Of course, it''s not that Li Jin doesn''t regard him as a member of the same group. It''s because the strength gap between the two sides is too far. Li Jin is also a hot temper. It''s doomed that he can''t be as honest as Zhou Yicheng and boast at most.


    In this way, it would be more dangerous to follow Li Jin, which is also what Li Jin considered.


    The Ye family does it by themselves. If they go with Zhou Yicheng again, they are likely to lead to the killers of the Ye family.


    He is not afraid of it, but Zhou Yicheng''s strength is really a little low. He is afraid that anyone can kill him, so Li Jin still thinks that he will be much better on his own.


    "How are you, brother Wang?" Li Jin asked Wang Hu again.


    Zhou Yicheng said with a smile: "well, now in addition to the yuan family, several people in the city have let Zuo Jiaoduan, and his mother-in-law can no longer be horizontal. Now he is comfortable. Not only does he not have to suffer the injustice, but also his mother-in-law serves him like a slave."


    Li Jin laughed and said to Zhou Yicheng, "OK, I''ll leave first and ask brother Wang for me."


    Zhou Yicheng nodded.


    Li Jin turned around and walked. After a few steps, Zhou Yicheng''s voice came from behind, "brother Xiao You Who are you? "


    Li Jin stopped, seriously said: "before I was a pseudonym, but now it''s OK to tell you my real name, my name is Li Jin, down from the mountain."


    Zhou Yicheng looks at Li Jin in amazement. Of course, he doesn''t know who Li Jin is, but he knows what it means to come down from the mountain.


    Over the years, I have never heard of anyone coming down from the mountain.


    Now the man he saw was the first one.


    Li Jin smiles and leaves.


    Zhou Yicheng looked at Li Jin''s figure thoughtfully. After a long time, he sighed and said, "who said that there are mole ants at the foot of the mountain? In my eyes, it''s just a lot of people


    Of course, Li Jin doesn''t care what he thinks. He is going out.


    Out of Huqiu City, Li Jin only felt that the mountain was so big that it was worth exploring.


    Just thinking about it, I saw a figure coming out of it.


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed because he found that the man was Yuan Wen.


    In fact, Yuanwen impressed him deeply. The young head of this aristocratic family was not as domineering and peaceful as other aristocratic families. If he saw it, he would think it was just an ordinary person.


    It''s very difficult to achieve this step. At least Li Jin has seen so many aristocratic children, but few of them can do it like this.


    Yuan Wen seemed to be coming for him. After seeing Li Jin, he nodded and smiled at him. Then he slowly stood in the past.


    Li Jin didn''t make a sound, he still went on.


    "In fact, I want to talk to Mr. Li about a few words..." This is what yuan asked.


    Li Jin a smile, "it seems that you also know where I come from?"


    Yuan Wen said with a smile: "the appearance of sandalwood has been spread for a long time, and now everyone knows. And because ye shantan left, and the other two Ye family members were killed by you, they all thought ye shantan was defeated by you. The Ye family can''t kill you secretly, so they spread the news on the mountain. Now almost all the big sects know that you have arrived on the mountain. "


    Li Jin is not surprised, this should be a very normal thing.


    But he was more curious about what Yuan Wen had to say to himself, and how did he know that ye shantan was not defeated in his own hands? At that time, only himself and Zuo Jiao knew the inside story, and Zuo Jiao obviously didn''t know what to say."Master Zhao Chenzhou came to our yuan family after he left there..." Yuan asked faintly.


    Li Jin a Leng, this Zhao Chenzhou went to yuan family?


    "So I want to say something to Mr. Li." Yuan asked slowly.


    "Go ahead." Li Jin replied.


    "The first thing is about master Zhao Chenzhou..." Yuan Wen said slowly, "master Zhao Chenzhou was buried on Shouyang mountain. In fact, our yuan family knows all the time, and we know the exact location of his tomb. Over the years, our yuan family has been guarding his grave. But it''s not bad. No one has found his grave over the years, so our yuan family hasn''t made any moves. "


    Li Jin was a little surprised, which was beyond his expectation.


    "The reason why master Zhao was buried in Shouyang mountain is also because of our yuan family." Yuan Wen sighed, "we have a ancestor of yuan family named loquat, who is very talented. Master Zhao adored her, but later happened to encounter the invasion of the bereaved, loquat first step to resist the bereaved, but was killed by the bereaved. Master Zhao was closing the door at that time. When he came out, loquat had already died. Heartbroken, he went to the place of the bereaved and killed himself in darkness. Finally, he died


    "Since he''s already dead, why does he still show up now?" Li Jin asked a very important question.


    "Because a fairy buried him there..." Yuan Wen looked at Bai Yang seriously, "this is the second reason why I want to find you. I want to see who can bring master Zhao back from the dead."


    Li Jin looks at Yuanwen in surprise. Because there are so many meanings in that sentence, he can''t even remember so many at once, so he can only look at Yuanwen, hoping to hear some important information from his mouth.

 Chapter 1603

    Yuan Wen didn''t show off. He said seriously: "at that time, the survivors invaded. Master Zhao killed many masters of the survivors bravely, but the corpse was not picked up by us on the mountain. Instead, it fell into the hands of the survivors. At last, there was no news of our ancestors. By the way, our Yuanjia loquat is the same. Until one day, a scholar came to Huqiu city with two coffins in a carriage. At that time, we found the biggest family in the Huyuan town


    "Scholars?" Li Jin frowned and said, "what?"


    "I don''t know." Yuan Wen shook his head, "but there are some very important things passed down by the family owners from generation to generation. That night, the scholars put forward a request, that is to bury yuan Pipa and Zhao Chenzhou together on Shouyang mountain. Our yuan family guards the tomb for generations, until one day Zhao Chenzhou will come out."


    Li Jin was surprised. "Do you mean that Zhao Chenzhou has been counted as a good person for a long time since he survived?"


    Yuan nodded, "that''s right. At that time, our ancestors also asked when Zhao Chenzhou would survive. Scholars only said that Zhao Chenzhou would wake up at the right time, but did not say the specific time. So our yuan family has been guarding it, until today. "


    Li Jin set off a huge wave in his heart, because it shows a problem, that is, someone is really behind the layout, and he is also on the chessboard, is a piece of chess.


    This makes Li Jin feel particularly uncomfortable. Who would want to be a chess piece manipulated by others?


    "I didn''t expect that the right time would be at that time..." Yuan Wen sighed and laughed at himself, "so I want to see why you can make Zhao Chenzhou live."


    Li Jin was silent for a while, and then he replied, "in fact, I can''t answer you. I don''t know more than you."


    Yuan asked, but he didn''t refute.


    "Master Zhao came to our yuan''s house In fact, I only knew that our yuan family and he had such an intersection after listening to him. But after that, he left Huqiu City, and we dare not ask him where to go. " Yuan asked again.


    Li Jin nodded. How many people like Zhao Chenzhou have the courage to ask him?


    "Do you know the name of the scholar?" Li Jin asked again.


    Yuan Wen shook his head. "Maybe our ancestor knows, but he didn''t leave any information to tell us the name of the scholar. Only from what he left behind, we know that he respected the scholar very much. All I know is that. "


    Li Jin pondered for a while, then sighed and said: "in fact, I have to thank you for telling me this today, otherwise I would not know anything."


    Yuan Wen said with a smile, "don''t thank me. In fact, I have many problems in my heart."


    Looking at the scenery outside the city, Li Jin said faintly, "many of your questions can be answered, my But I can''t find it. Well, it''s no use saying more. Since you know my identity, you naturally know why I came up to the mountain. "


    "This is the third question I want to tell you. It should be a warning." Yuan Wen became serious again.


    "Oh?" Li Jin eyebrows pick, for warning this word he is very sensitive.


    "It''s a general trend for people on the mountain to go down the mountain..." Yuan Wen didn''t care whether Li Jin was disgusted with these words. He was also a person who recognized the principle of death and said what he should say.


    "As a person from the mountain, you can''t blame yourself for trying to stop people from going down the mountain. In fact, there are many people on the mountain who do not support going downhill. Many people''s idea is to resist them here. Let''s take the mountain master Ren as an example. He is the most determined one. Otherwise, the people on the mountain would have gone down the mountain in batches to rob the blessed land. "


    Li Jin didn''t speak, but he knew Yuanwen was right.


    "So I want to give you a piece of advice. You can unite the forces you can unite. The purpose is not to prevent them from going down the mountain, but to prevent them from going down the mountain to do damage. If you can do that, you win Yuan Wen finally came to a conclusion.


    Li Jin was silent for a while and said slowly, "I''m not afraid of your jokes. Before that, I''m really ready to stop you from going down the mountain. At that time, I knew nothing about the mountain. I always thought that all the people on the mountain were monks. But when I got to the mountain, I found that it wasn''t like that. There are many ordinary people here, just like those ordinary people at the foot of the mountain, who love the world very much. What they want to do every day is to have enough to make themselves and their families live better. I don''t think Li Jin is unreasonable. They have a reason to live. "


    Yuan Wen looked at him in surprise, obviously did not expect that Li Jin would think so far-reaching.


    "But after I came to the mountain, my thoughts changed a little. Everyone in this world wants to live and has the right to live. So my purpose is the same as you said. I don''t want to stop you from going down the mountain. I don''t want you to go down the mountain and kill people. There''s one thing I don''t know if you''ve heard of. The whole sect of taisuzong has gone down to the foot of the mountain and occupied Mount Tai. And in order to occupy Mount Tai, they killed people in nearby villages. It was several villages. They killed all the villagers. I, Li Jin, can''t be regarded as a good person, but there is a bottom line in my life. Some things can''t be done, such as Tu Cun. So I''m not too polite to them. Since they like Tu village so much, I will destroy their whole sect and leave none of themLi Jin said it calmly, but Yuan Wen lost his mind.


    He naturally knows that taisuzong went down the mountain. After all, this is the first complete sect to go down the mountain in the world.


    But in fact, many people don''t know what will happen to them. Most of them think that they are OK in the world at the foot of the mountain. I''m afraid they have become the leaders at the foot of the mountain.


    I just didn''t expect that they didn''t become leaders at the foot of the mountain. On the contrary, they were slaughtered by this young man. How could he not be shocked.


    "Now I understand why the Ye family should do that to you." Yuan Wen gave a wry smile. This is definitely a person who has been bitten one bite and wants to bite back three. Basically, he will not suffer.


    Li Jin gave a faint smile: "our Meihe village is the most spiritual place in the whole world. The Ye family not only wants to go down the mountain, but also wants to occupy our Meihe village. I think a lot of things are very important, but the most important thing is that there is definitely a home here. Home, how can it be taken away. "


    "I see!" Yuan Wen nodded faintly. After this conversation, he probably understood Li Jin''s idea. Obviously, this guy doesn''t eat hard or soft.

 Chapter 1604

    After that, they were silent again.


    "Since the Ye family has announced your identity, you should know what is waiting for you next." It was Yuan Wen who broke the silence of both sides and said again, "although the mountain master is here to suppress us, we are not allowed to go down the mountain easily, but going down the mountain is the mainstream. As soon as they announce it, you have become the target of public criticism. You can kill two Ye family members, but there will be more people to kill you. Some of them may even be the major overhauls among the major overhauls! "


    "Is the sandalwood big enough?" Li Jin asked.


    Yuan Wen gave a wry smile, and then he seriously answered: "ye shantan is the first genius of the Ye family in recent decades, and he abandoned Meng Shiyuan''s meridians many years ago. It can be said that he is recognized as a genius in the world, and few people can match him. But you have to understand that it''s not you who really beat ye shantan, but Zhao Chenzhou, so this example is not convincing. "


    "It may not be convincing to you, but it is to me." Li Jin spoke again, his tone was very firm, "you can only know the killing power of others by comparing ye shantan, but I''m different. Seeing sandalwood leaves, I know how powerful I am. Many of you may think that if Zhao Chenzhou hadn''t been awakened, ye shantan would have killed me with the power of both sides of the river. "


    Yuanwen did not answer, but there is no doubt that he has acquiesced.


    "I can tell you today that maybe Zhao Chenzhou saved his life." Li Jin said seriously, "it''s not that I have a heart to kill him, but because I think he is strong enough to threaten my life. If I really fight with him, I will do my best. I tried my best to kill people. I''m afraid I can''t stop myself. So I say Zhao Chenzhou saved his life. "


    Yuan Wen was completely stunned. He had to admit that the young man was so confident that he thought he was very arrogant.


    Who is ye shantan? That is the recognized genius of their last generation. After Meng Juyuan stepped into Mahayana, he was firmly believed by others that he was absolutely qualified to enter Mahayana.


    Li Jin said it so easily that he didn''t believe what he said when he came to Yuanwen.


    Of course, he will not explain too much. The main reason is that he has no way to explain. The most easy thing to prove about strength is that both sides have a fight.


    But the leaf sandalwood has not been found since last time.


    Even if we find Li Jin, we won''t fight with him because he is injured and his strength is not equal.


    After a long time, Yuan Wen said with a bitter smile, "in that case, I have to wish you a pleasant journey."


    It''s a farewell speech.


    With a faint smile, Li Jin said slowly, "if you have given me so much advice, I will give you one. A great family often wants face. Now that Zuo Jiao has gone up, there will inevitably be conflicts with your family. But I''d like to advise you that it''s better not to conflict with Zuo Jiao on these trivial matters. I''m not threatening you, I''m advising you. Zuo Jiao has his ideals, and I have my own interests. "


    Yuan Wen was silent for a while, nodded and said, "thank you very much."


    Li Jin nodded, gave Yuanwen a fist, and slowly turned back and left here.


    Yuan Wen stood there, watching Li Jin''s figure disappear in front of him.


    He didn''t know where the young man wanted to go, but he knew that the young man would never be so willing to be attacked by the Ye family.


    Yes, that''s what Li Jin thinks.


    You ye family want me to die, right? OK, let''s see who will die!


    So Li Jin left Huqiu city.


    Li Jin doesn''t have a definite idea of where to go next, but he knows that since the Ye family has made his identity public, there should be many people coming to find him next, so there''s no need to find them by himself.


    It can be said that now the mountain world is about to come!


    On the sixth day after he left Huqiu City, Li Jin came to a place called Fenghe town.


    It''s just a small place with a small population, which is only a few thousand people.


    It happened to be dark when Li Jin arrived, so he found an inn as soon as he arrived.


    The inn in the small town is not so good, but it''s not easy. Li Jin was very satisfied when he went in to have a look, at least it was clean and tidy.


    Li Jin has a lot of things in his pocket, and his hand is generous. The sophomore holds Li Jin as well as the guest of honor. He wishes he could take out all the money in his pocket.


    Li Jin was also a little hungry on his way, so he immediately let the little two have some food.


    Just as he was about to eat with his chopsticks, the door of the Inn opened again.


    Then came a woman from the outside. The woman looked at her plain clothes and plain appearance. But I don''t know why Li Jin felt that there was a very special thing in her, which made him feel inexplicable attraction.


    When he saw a guest coming, he naturally welcomed him with a smile. But when he saw the woman''s clothes clearly, he took back half of the smile.It''s the same no matter where it is, and it doesn''t make any difference.


    But the woman didn''t look particularly angry. She just said faintly to the second child, "give me some dishes."


    Her voice is not big or small, just to be heard.


    The second child coughed and said, "girl, the shop is not very profitable..."


    The girl looked at him and said nothing.


    "Give this girl the same dish as I do." Li Jin made a sound at this time.


    Small two this just changed into a smiling face, there is money on the line.


    The girl looked at Li Jin and nodded to him.


    Li Jin laughed and thought about it before he sent out an invitation and said, "would you like to eat with me?"


    The girl stayed for a while, but she soon passed by.


    "I''m not afraid of shame!" Seeing this ordinary looking woman, Xiao Er went to Li Jin''s desk and couldn''t help muttering.


    She looks so ordinary that no matter who sees her, it''s impossible for her to match with Li Jin.


    When Li Jin looked at the girl''s dress, he saw that she was very simple. She was dressed in coarse linen, and there was no decent silk in her whole body. However, her clothes are very clean, which adds a lot of color to her.


    "You No shoes? " Seeing her feet, Li Jin was stunned. The girl didn''t wear shoes at her feet.


    The girl also looked at her feet and said cautiously, "I don''t need to wear shoes..."


    Li Jin looked at her feet, where may not need to wear shoes, some places above have been accidentally cut, some places even exuded blood.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "how can you not need shoes Do you have a shoe shop? Help me buy a pair of shoes for this girl


    The little two immediately went, muttering that the country girl really met a good man.

 Chapter 1605

    The food came up first, and then I saw the shoes.


    The girl looked at the shoes carefully, with a smile on her face. She put her feet into the shoes. After a while, she said seriously, "it''s really comfortable."


    Li Jin smiles.


    When he saw the girl, he thought of his past, from Meihe village to Yuezhou mixed society. At that time, he was also extremely poor. He was carrying Xiao Yuru''s 500 yuan, but he could not bear to spend it.


    The rich have their own ways to show off their wealth, but the poor always have only one way to express their poverty.


    Walking barefoot, Li Jin did not know how much he had experienced since he was young.


    When she saw her feet, she felt that they were close to each other.


    The girl is very happy with her new shoes.


    "Where are you going?" The girl took a bite and asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I don''t know."


    Girl oh, suddenly smile to Li Jin said: "then you go to my home to play?"


    Li Jin a Leng, go to your home to play?


    The girl nodded hard and said, "yes, just go to my home. I have a lot of interesting things in my home."


    Li Jin asked with some interest, "where is your home?"


    The girl pointed to the right and said, "it''s there, but it''s a little far away."


    The second child sat at the counter because there were no other guests. When he heard the girl''s words, he immediately laughed: "it''s Lianhua Mountain. Is your home in Lianhua Mountain?"


    The girl said seriously, "yes, my home is in Lianhua Mountain!"


    Xiao Er laughs. This girl is not a fool. No one lives in Lianhua Mountain. Even the nearest village doesn''t say she is from Lianhua Mountain.


    But he didn''t say it in the end. After all, Li Jin was there, and he didn''t want to offend such a distinguished guest.


    "Oh, is there anything interesting about Lianhua Mountain?" Li Jin asked again.


    "Well, there are so many things there." The girl was full of pride. "I like playing there best."


    Lotus Mountain?


    "My guest..." Seeing that Li Jin really wanted to go to Lianhua Mountain, he couldn''t help it. He had to remind him, "listen to me, Lianhua Mountain is not a good place, but there are a nest of bandits on it. We locals dare not pass around Lianhua Mountain, that is, some outsiders will pass there, but they are often robbed. "


    Li Jin is stunned again, bandit''s nest?


    When I look at the girl again, I see her face blank.


    Li Jin became interested. "OK, I''ll go to Lianhua Mountain with you tomorrow."


    The girl smiles and shows her white teeth.


    The second child was about to jump up over there and kept saying, "my guest, I don''t have any opinions about this girl. There are bandits in this place. We all walk around it. You have to squeeze on it."


    Li Jin waved his hand and said, "needless to say, I understand."


    Li Jin said so, the second child is naturally not good, what to say more, just a sigh.


    After the meal, Li Jin asked Xiao Er to open a room for the girl, and then he went to bed.


    But now on the Lotus Mountain, the lights are shining.


    There is indeed a group of bandits in Lianhua Mountain. There is no way to verify how long they have been here, but people nearby know that they have been here for a long time.


    The place where the bandits live is called Juyi hall. It''s not big, but it''s not small.


    Juyi hall is still on at this time. A young man is reading in it.


    Maybe it''s too devoted to reading, and young people often dip their hands into the next page.


    "Let''s see if we bandits can do it or not!" But just at this time, a middle-aged man came in and saw that the young man was reading there, so he was very angry.


    The young man looked up at the middle-aged man very unhappily, "I said Liu laocai, don''t disturb my reading, OK?"


    Old Liu was so angry that he trembled all over. "You are our boss. We are bandits, not scholars. What''s the point of reading every day like this?"


    "Bandit, you are bandit!" Who knows Liu laocai lit the young man as soon as he said the word "bandit". He jumped and scolded as if he had been trampled on the tail. "When am I Chen Shihuan a bandit? I tell you, we are not bandits!"


    "You''re not a bandit?" Liu laocai sneered at him, "if you don''t want to ask, just go around Lianhua Mountain and see what they say."


    Chen Shihuan suddenly became dumb. Needless to say, he must be a bandit.


    He sat down again bitterly, still with a reluctant tone, and said, "I can''t control what they say, but I, Chen Shihuan, have been a bandit since I was born. I tell you, we are not allowed to rob in the future. It''s good for us to grow our own fields. "


    "It''s easy to say. Plant it!" Liu laocai was half angry with this unworthy master. If he hadn''t watched him grow up, he would have broken his head."I''m your boss. I''ll plant it?" Chen Shihuan became angry. "Look at the three words on it What''s that word, Juyi hall? Is it like you? "


    Liu was speechless, but he wanted to beat this guy on the ground.


    Chen Shihuan finally caught the loophole in Liu laocai''s words, where he was willing to let him go so easily, and kept muttering, "you say how unlucky I am. I was called a bandit when I was born. You are used to being bandits, but I am different! How can I be a bandit? I''m a scholar. I''m just stuck here with you every day. At least you are not wronged when you are called bandits, but when did Chen Shihuan become a bandit? "


    Liu always felt that there was something wrong with Chen Shihuan''s words, but he couldn''t say it all at once.


    "I''ve advised you many times to be ordinary people. Each one of you seems to be crazy. If you have to go to the black, you can''t help it. It''s a legacy handed down by your ancestors. Bah, that''s all I don''t want it yet


    "You can''t say that!" Liu laocai finally found a point to fight back, "this is really what our ancestors said. Let''s keep a good eye on it here, and don''t let people occupy the top of the mountain."


    "Joke!" Chen Shihuan almost threw out the book in his hand, "who wants such a poor place? He also said that the mountain is king. Look at the mountain that our family has occupied for so long. When did it become king. Wang didn''t come out, you son of a bitch really made a lot of money


    Liu laocai made Chen Shihuan dare not answer a word.


    Son of a bitch, that''s your family too. It''s none of our business!

 Chapter 1606

    Fortunately, Chen Shishuang was still very angry after he recovered.


    Liu didn''t dare to stimulate him with words any more. He just coughed and asked, "we haven''t got any income for several days. If we don''t go down to get some autumn wind, we can''t live this day."


    Chen Shihuan had already calmed down, but when he heard this, he was going to explode again. He banged his book on the table and said, "it''s OK for you to say that if you weren''t too stupid, even the people in the nearby villages would have robbed you, and you wouldn''t have made this situation today. It''s good to say that it''s autumn wind. I just want you to go down and fight. Can you fight? "


    It''s their fault that Liu laocai shut up again.


    It''s said that rabbits don''t eat grass beside their nests, but they don''t know where to grab it, which directly leads to fewer and fewer people here. As for those passing by in twos and threes, there are not many people, and some of them are high-ranking monks, and they don''t dare to offend.


    In this way, although they occupy such a big mountain, they are stunned that they have nothing.


    Chen Shihuan sighed and finally stopped losing his temper. He murmured, "what kind of foetus do you think I cast here? Other people''s reincarnation is a good place to cast. I was born a son like a landlord. I have land and mountains, but first I give you a name of bandit. Who do you think I offend?"


    Liu didn''t say a word. He thought it was good to be a bandit. Anyway, we have been bandits for generations.


    "No more, no more..." Chen Shihuan sat down again, "think about how to do it in the future, robbery alone is not such a thing!"


    Just at this time, I suddenly saw a man running in, and said: "young master, young master Someone is coming up on the mountain... "


    Old Liu was very happy, "Hey, I didn''t expect that there were still people going up the mountain. That''s a real help to us. I just went to meet him..."


    Chen Shihuan glared at him and said, "stop it and listen to him first."


    The man wiped his sweat and said: "there are three people coming down here. I don''t think they are ordinary people They are all wearing swords... "


    Liu was surprised. They were just a group of ordinary bandits. Although there was no rule not to eat grass beside the nest, there were several rules for them to survive. For example, they should never conflict with the monks. Even if they came, they had to eat and drink.


    It''s just that for so many years, Lianhua Mountain has been paid little attention to by those monks, so few of them have really come here.


    Lianhua Mountain is a high mountain in the eyes of ordinary people, but it is nothing in the eyes of monks.


    But I don''t know why there are three people going up the mountain together this time, which makes Chen Shihuan a little uncertain.


    "Mr. Liu, get ready at once. I''ll meet you." Chen Shihuan was still a smart man and made such a decision immediately.


    Liu laocai nodded and left here immediately.


    Chen Shihuan stood up and kept muttering, "it''s really bad for eight generations. It''s just enough to be such a bandit. I have to be careful not to let people carry it. It''s too humiliating!"


    Although Chen Shihuan said so, he didn''t dare to stop at his feet. He was about to meet the so-called three swordsmen.


    As soon as I went out, I saw that there were four people there. The leader was one of them, followed by three people who looked outstanding.


    Chen Shihuan then stood there and did not move. I was the master here. Now that I have seen it, there is no need to be so attentive.


    The three men came forward and took a look at Chen Shihuan.


    At the head of the line was a woman of incomparable height, more magnificent than a man in the north.


    After this woman, there are two men, one of whom is about 40 years old. His elegant demeanor is very verve.


    And the other one is younger, only about 30 years old.


    The three stood in a row and stood still.


    "You must be the leader of village Chen." The man in his thirties came over and said hello to Chen Shihuan with a smile.


    Chen Shihuan didn''t like it when he heard it. He always regarded himself as a scholar. He didn''t like the stronghold leader.


    But he couldn''t do anything after being called like this, so he nodded and asked, "what''s the matter with you


    The man said with a smile: "first, let me introduce myself. My name is Wen Bing. This is Mr. Park Yufu. This is the lotus master of Guanyin Mountain. The three of us are here to borrow the land. "


    These three names are unfamiliar to Chen Shihuan. He is an ordinary person. How can he know these names.


    After hesitation, he said, "what are you going to do with it?"


    "I don''t have to do anything..." Wen Bing said with a smile, "it''s just for an interview with a friend. Let''s ask leader Chen to complete it."


    Chen Shihuan looked at them. Although the three looked kind, they were not good at all.So he coughed and said, "OK, you can use it if you want, but we can''t give it to you for nothing. At least you have to..."


    "Is this enough?" Wen Bing has an extra ingot of gold in his hand.


    As soon as Chen Shihuan saw it, his eyes lit up, nodded and said, "enough Sure enough


    So the three stayed in the Juyi hall.


    Li Jin got up with the girl the next day and went on his way. At this time, he knew that the girl was Shi Niang.


    Li Jin felt a little strange when he heard that, shishanniang, how strange the name sounds.


    But of course he didn''t say much, so he didn''t say much.


    Obviously, shishanniang is not the kind of person who talks a lot. That is to say, she would talk to Li Jinduo when she saw the mountain, but she said it very clearly, as if she knew the place very well.


    Li Jin nodded his head.


    "There is Lianhua Mountain!" Shi Shanniang pointed to a place in front and said slowly.


    When Li Jin looked around, he saw that there was an independent peak, which was very dangerous.


    "It''s a good place, but the aura is too weak." Li Jin shook his head.


    Shishanniang chuckled and said, "if it wasn''t for the weak spirit here, then this place would have been robbed by some big sect."


    As soon as Li Jin heard this, he was immediately surprised that Shi Shanniang knew aura Then she would not be an ordinary person.


    Looking at Li Jin, Shi Shanniang said slowly, "I''d like to apologize to you first, and thank you for your shoes. In fact, I intentionally brought you here."


    Li Jin was on guard, but his face was still not surprised. He said with a smile, "Oh? Why? "


    Shi Shanniang didn''t speak, but looked at the other side and said, "there''s a murderous way there. It seems to be facing you."


    As soon as Li Jin looked around, he saw a sword light coming down from the sky, directly towards his heavenly spirit.

 Chapter 1607

    Li Jin saw this sword Qi, suddenly it was a flash of light, and it was aimed at himself to kill!


    He flew up and rushed to the sword light.


    In the Juyi hall, the tall woman Lianhua is sitting there. Although she is sitting, she is not short at all and is extremely tall.


    "Here he comes!" Park Yu Fu opened his eyes, his eyes showed a smile, "He Li Jin also did not know what good fortune in his last life, this life can get so many of us together."


    "What a blessing he is!" Lotus light mouth, "Ye family sent leaf sandalwood, still can''t kill him.". Although it''s Zhao Chenzhou''s reason, there is no one else in the Ye family other than their ancestors who is sure enough to kill the young man. Otherwise we would not have come to kill for them. "


    Park Yu Fu chuckled and said calmly: "it''s small to kill people, but it''s big to be smart."


    "I''m just curious. Is his family not afraid of the mountain master''s anger?" Lotus continued.


    Park Yu Fu thought for a moment, "it''s not hard to think about this problem. The mountain master has been watching the tower of Qi all these years. It''s hard to see him again except for a few of his disciples. Although it has been said that he attaches great importance to Li Jin, this is what Bai Chen said. Who knows the truth? Besides, we don''t know Ren Shanzhu''s temper. He doesn''t like anything except martial arts. If you kill Li Jin, will he come out to find justice for him? Why should he


    Lotus is silent.


    "In fact, it''s easier to understand when it''s said. The mountain master wants to fight with them, but he should also have the heart to go down the mountain. Now he''s letting the Ye family kill Li Jin just because he''s making preparations. If we really kill Li Jin, then we can attack the bereaved and retreat down the mountain. Isn''t that better? " Park Yu Fu continued.


    "You''re using the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman. If the mountain master just thinks so, he will not be the mountain master of today." This time lotus did not keep silent, but answered seriously.


    Park Yu Fu chuckled, but did not refute.


    Outside, Wen Bing carries his sword and looks at a path outside. The sword is full of meaning!


    "Master lotus, it''s time to work, isn''t it?" Park Yu Fu also stood up and said slowly.


    Lotus is speechless. As soon as she flicks her finger, she sees a stream of Qi coming out of her hand and falling into a place in Lotus Mountain.


    For a moment, the Lotus Mountain seemed to show an abnormal aura.


    "So it is Park Yu Fu laughs, "it turns out that the aura here has been locked up. It is said that Lianhua Mountain is a place where mountain gods can be raised. How can it be that there is no aura in these years? It turns out that there is a master who has done something!"


    In an instant, the whole Lotus Mountain has entered a high pitched state, as if it is about to explode at any time.


    The lotus suddenly floats, and it rises without wind.


    But she couldn''t help pouring the aura around her, but she didn''t want to take it for herself at all. Instead, she pointed it at a distance.


    The direction of the fingertips is exactly the direction Wen Bing stands in.


    Wen Bing was infused with aura in an instant, and the whole person had been immersed in it.


    Whoo!


    Wen Bing felt a feeling he had never felt before, which made him feel very comfortable. He wanted to move his muscles and bones.


    So he picked up the sword in his hand, which had been stored for a long time, and said with a smile, "yeshantan can''t kill you with the power of both sides of the river, so I want to try to kill you today."


    With that, he jumped up, and the sword suddenly split out, which was towards the two people walking on the path.


    Shishanniang was the first to find something strange. She was surprised, then angry.


    The secret here was sealed by a scholar 200 years ago, and no one found it in 200 years, but today it is completely destroyed.


    Shishanniang roared, and then she saw Li Jin rising from the sky and facing the sword light.


    "Be careful!" Shi Shanniang roared. Although she knew that Li Jin was absolutely not simple, this sword was also very powerful. It was absolutely powerful to reach the realm of cangding.


    This is my first master in the mountain!


    Li Jin saw the sword light and his fighting spirit was booming. When he was on the mountain, he could say that he saw heaven and earth and knew that there were people outside. For example, when he stepped into Liancheng Lake in Mahayana, he also saw Zhao Chenzhou who defeated sandalwood with a sword up and down the mountain


    But he has never had a chance to fight with such a master himself.


    He is different from others. He has reached the realm of zangding by fighting all the way. It can be said that he can''t reach today''s realm without fighting. Therefore, after seeing so many experts, he was moved.


    Today, he just came across such a good opportunity to show his killing power.


    In these days, Li Jin is still in the initial state of Tibet, but he already feels ready to move. He should find an opportunity to break through to the middle state.


    Li Jin always felt that he had to break through the fate of others as soon as possible.It was facing such a sword that he rushed up without hesitation.


    There is a very rough words can meet his current mood, don''t counselle, just do it!


    Wen Bing felt that his whole body was very peaceful after he used the sword, and the two figures in front of him were very small.


    "So This is what it feels like for people with high level to look down on people with low level! " Wen Bing couldn''t help laughing.


    Just as he just laughed, the sword light was blocked by a knife light.


    Li Jin rose from the sky, and the knife on his back finally came out of its sheath.


    This is the second time that he has come out of the sheath. He feels that now is the time to come out of the sheath.


    This Dao, which was made by Kong Shang, a scholar, from thousands of ordinary families to collect thousands of fireworks, is extremely ordinary. But it is this kind of commonness that makes this Dao present a completely different temperament.


    Li Jin doesn''t really care about weapons, but he knows one thing, that is, to be in line with himself.


    Like he always used a folding knife before, he also thought that the folding knife was very suitable for him and ordinary enough.


    They all want to make themselves different, but Li Jin never thinks so. He thinks he is just a dust in the world of mortals. What''s special about him?


    He drew his knife in anger and cut it off.


    Boom!


    Just after he cut the sword, the light of the sword suddenly stopped, and Shengsheng let Li Jin split into two sections.


    Wen Bing, who holds the sword, is shocked. Li Jinsheng broke the sword!


    Li Jin didn''t stop. He cut the long knife in his hand. The sound was like coming down from the sky, "take my knife!"


    Wen Bing looked at the light across the sky, but he was a little lost.


    At this moment, he felt a fear of death.

 Chapter 1608

    Li Jin''s knife is to go with indomitable momentum, leaving no one.


    He thought very clearly that this sword was aimed at himself. The people who most wanted to die on the mountain were the Ye family. It was obvious that these people were sent by the Ye family.


    Since he wanted to die, he didn''t mind giving them a ride.


    Li Jin thought so in his heart and did so in his hand.


    Wen Bing''s face turned pale as the light of the sword came. The power of the sword was beyond his expectation.


    Just as the knife was about to be cut down, suddenly another aura came straight down from Lianhua Mountain and came to Wen Bing''s back.


    Almost just for a moment, Wen Bing''s body suddenly increased several feet, and his whole body was shining with gold, as if he was going to meet the light of the knife.


    Wen Bing felt this strength, and then he had a little confidence.


    Boom!


    Li Jin did not seem to see the same, even in the face of such a situation, he still did not hesitate to wave the knife.


    I see how much aura you have for me!


    He cut it off!


    It''s just like the golden light breaking into pieces in an instant.


    WOW!


    Wen bingwa spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale to the extreme.


    Li Jin, like a god of heaven, would step on his head as soon as he stepped on it.


    The face of Pu Yufu, who had been smiling in the Juyi hall, suddenly changed, especially when he saw that the knife behind Li Jin was like a magic weapon coming from heaven. This kind of momentum


    Without any consideration, as soon as he patted the table, he saw a sword light flying out and hitting Li Jin''s foot.


    As soon as Li Jin reached back, he flew backward and went out.


    Park Yu Fu flies out and stands beside Wen Bing.


    Wen Bing knew that his life was snatched back from the gate of hell, and he was relieved at last.


    Li Jin looked at them and said, "do you want to kill me? If my guess is right, it should be from the Ye family? "


    Park Yu Fu looked at the young man who let the mountain practitioners fear, and slowly said: "you are wrong, the Ye family is not enough to command us."


    Li Jin suddenly, "the original is to do a deal."


    Park Yu Fu no longer spoke to him, looked at Wen Bing and asked, "how''s it going?"


    Wen Bing shakes his head and insists on it. He looks at Li Jin with hatred and says, "I''m ok. You kill him for me."


    Li Jin''s two swords are not only a failure to him in the ordinary sense, but also a dust to Wen Bing''s mood.


    This is the state of mind, especially for those who practice Taoism.


    If Li Jin didn''t die today, Wen Bing might not have to think about breaking the border all his life. It''s a miracle not to fall.


    Park Yu Fu naturally understood this truth, and also understood Wen Bing''s intention to kill Li Jin. On the one hand, he completed this task, and on the other hand, he went to Wen Bing''s heart disease.


    "What a pity!" Li Jin but light smile, "maybe I speak some not pleasant to hear, but I tell you, you are really not my opponent!"


    Park Yu Fu''s face sank. Li Jin''s words were too overbearing and confident.


    Wen Bing is not Li Jin''s rival, Thaksin. The purpose of Wen Bing''s visit is to see heaven and earth. If we want to say what he can really do, we all have no hope.


    But Pu Yufu is not an ordinary person. He can be regarded as a master among the mountain practitioners.


    The reason why he condescended to kill Li Jin this time was that he had to come.


    Although the Ye family also invited a Qi training master to carry on their aura, he always thought it was unnecessary.


    How could he have asked for help?


    Park Yu Fu looked at Li Jin slowly and said faintly, "young man, I admit I''m very good. It''s not easy for me to get to this point at a young age. But you may forget that this is the mountain world, not your mountain world. In this world, no one will listen to what you say. "


    "So they all die!" Li Jin light counterattack, "and dead no one sympathy."


    In park Yu Fu''s eyes, the murderous spirit reappeared. The young man really had a reason to die.


    "Come on!" Li Jin looked at him, sneered at a place inside and said, "pour all the aura here on him, or he will die miserably!"


    "Presumptuous!" Park Yu Fu roared, like thunder, he finally made a move.


    A sword light rose from his hand and directly attacked Li Jin.


    There is no sword in his hand, but this sword is transformed by aura and has full killing power.


    Li Jinshen took a breath and stood at the sword light.


    The sword in his hand came out of the sheath again, and he was just like that. The light of the sword cut off the light of the sword and disappeared.


    Park Yu Fu is not surprised. Li Jin Gang''s ability to cut Wen Bing''s sword light shows that the young man is very powerful. His sword light does not mean how to treat him. In fact, it means to say hello before meeting people.So after the light of the sword disappeared, he immediately made the next step. As soon as he grasped it, the sword that had just gone out to force Li Jin back flew back into his hands again, and it seemed as if it was going to be swept behind Li Jin.


    Li Jin didn''t seem to see it. He cut slowly.


    Although it looks slow, it''s strange that it doesn''t delay at all.


    The knife was just right, which blocked the power of the sword, and let Li jinteng out of his hand.


    As soon as Li Jin patted the back of the knife, he heard a buzzing sound, and the whole body of the knife was shaking.


    When


    When the swords collided, a sudden sound came out.


    Li Jin stepped forward and pulled hard.


    But seeing the sparks splashing in the middle of the sword, it seems that it is going to lengthen a long Mars trajectory.


    "Broken!" Li Jin yelled, took back his sword, and then kicked Pu Yufu.


    The sword had been sucked together, and park Yu Fu added strength there. Unexpectedly, Li Jin separated the sword, and Li Jin almost kicked it without preparation.


    Fortunately, he is a master. Although he looks tricky, he dodges and Li Jin''s foot is still hidden by him.


    Park Yu Fu roared. When did he suffer such a loss.


    It can be said that he has been successful all these years, and he has almost become a leader of his age.


    At first, at his age, two people were the most prosperous. One was Meng Shiyuan of cangyun sect, and the other was ye shantan, who abandoned the channels of Liancheng lake.


    Especially the leaf sandalwood, after abandoning the Meng Shiyuan meridians, has been recognized as the first day.


    But then the genius disappeared. And Meng Shiyuan was even worse. After he was abandoned, he became a scholar.


    After that, it was time for him to rise, and his momentum was also very powerful.


    But these days, as soon as Meng Shiyuan entered Mahayana and killed Liancheng lake, everyone once again thought that Meng Juyuan was the first generation. Next, ye shantan made another sword. Although he was defeated by Zhao Chenzhou, they already thought that ye shantan was more powerful than Pu Yufu.


    This time, he was more determined to wash his reputation.

 Chapter 1609

    Before he came, he thought the arrangement of the Ye family was redundant.


    Wen Bing came to see heaven and earth. He didn''t think it was superfluous, but he always thought it was superfluous.


    Of course, he knew what her role was, that is, he opened the ban here, and when her aura leaked out, he could use her as a Qi practitioner to transfer her aura to them.


    Although the path of cultivation is step by step, Qi practitioners have a way to increase their strength quickly.


    Of course, the premise is that a lot of aura is needed.


    Obviously, this is the case now.


    Park Yu Fu has always thought that it was superfluous, but until now he found that this arrangement may not be superfluous, superfluous is his own idea.


    Li Jin didn''t care what he was thinking at all. He just seemed to roll into a whirlwind after Park Yu Fu dodged his foot and smashed into Park Yu Fu''s arms.


    This time, Li Jin is like a giant stone. He can''t stand it in the past.


    Just heard a dull hum, park Yu Fu Sheng let him hit even back a few steps, almost fell down.


    Park Yu Fu was furious, but he was really hit by Li Jin.


    "Pick up the Aura!" At this time, a voice clearly reached his ears.


    As soon as he heard it, lotus was talking to him.


    He didn''t dare to hold up any more and just stood there.


    The spirit of lotus came out of his head.


    Li Jin just looked at it with a knife, without the idea of interrupting it.


    He is sure that he can beat Park Yu Fu. Although it takes some effort to kill him, it is not a big problem.


    However, he didn''t know where his limit was. He wanted to try to kill Pu Yufu, who was added by aura.


    Yes, kill!


    Li Jin never wanted to say that he wanted to reconcile with them. Reconciliation was ok, but he had to take the initiative.


    For those who dare to kill themselves like this, Li Jin will never let them go lightly.


    In his eyes, there is no difference between them.


    "Take my sword again!" In fact, Pu Yufu is more angry than Li Jin in his heart. He is angry that he is blocked by such a boy and has fallen behind.


    This is what he can''t imagine. How can it be!


    However, this is what happened. There was no falsehood at all. He was forced to the disadvantage by Li Jin just now.


    After the fury, he woke up and accepted the aura of the lotus.


    He wanted to take advantage of this aura to kill Li Jin, so as to give his breath.


    So after the aura arrived, he immediately became very serious, with frost on his face, and wanted to kill Li Jin with this knife.


    Li Jin looks at him. He knows the pressure of this knife very well. It''s very strong Powerful enough to make him feel a little scary.


    But he didn''t mean to give in half. On the contrary, he aroused a great sense of war.


    He is such a person. If you are strong, I will be stronger!


    Li Jin took the knife and said boldly, "if you want to kill me, let''s have a look!"


    Li Jin raised his sword and stepped forward again in the light of the sword.


    Sword light from the beginning of Park Yu Fu side rapid expansion, all of a sudden will be surrounded by Li Jin.


    But Li Jin didn''t seem to see it. He went in with a knife in his hand.


    As the bandits on Lianhua Mountain, Chen Shihuan and his family, who are also the owners here, have been stunned for a long time. They never thought that they were going to kill people here.


    Although they are bandits, they have never killed anyone. The reason is very simple. Zuxun explained that stealing money is OK, but it can''t hurt passers-by.


    Moreover, these people have these skills. It''s OK to rob money. If they say to kill people, they are far from it.


    So when I saw them fighting like immortals, all these people got together. They were so scared that they didn''t even dare to speak.


    "It''s you..." Suddenly, Chen Shihuan came to drink to me


    The bandit who led them up was about to cry and kept saying, "stronghold leader, it''s really none of my business. They have to come up themselves. I have nothing to do. If we don''t let them come up, we will meet them now."


    Chen Shihuan was slightly sober, and then he thought, yes, these people are so unreasonable, and it must be the same to kill themselves.


    I''m glad to think of this. Fortunately, I promised them just now. Otherwise, there would be a sea of corpses and blood on Lianhua Mountain. Today, the bandits of Lianhua Mountain, who have been inheriting for more than 200 years, have to break their inheritance.


    Although Chen Shihuan regards himself as a scholar, he is very proud of the mountain bandit tradition that has lasted for 200 years.Who would have thought that such a small mountain bandit could survive for so many years in the mountain world full of practitioners? This is simply an incredible thing.


    But this happened, so Chen Shihuan was very proud in private.


    "And the man It''s gone. It''s dying. It''s dying... " Chen Shihuan didn''t dare to think of anything else. When he saw that Li Jin''s sword disappeared, he murmured to himself.


    Shishanniang was there watching all the time. She was relieved when she saw that Li Jinxian defeated Wenbing. But she was a little angry when she saw that Li Jin''s sword disappeared in the sword light.


    "What do you want?" Shishanniang suddenly yelled, "two hundred years ago, it was you who did evil and swallowed all the passers-by here. I''m one of them. If Mr. Kong hadn''t saved me, I would be a wandering soul on Lianhua Mountain now. It''s a great kindness that Mr. Kong imprisons you and doesn''t kill you. I didn''t expect that you colluded with outsiders to break Mr. Kong''s confinement. Today, even if Li Jin can''t kill you, I''ll kill you, too! "


    There was a look of sadness and indignation on shishanniang''s face.


    Of course, she won''t forget that a long time ago, she was a village girl nearby. One day she went to Lianhua Mountain, but she was cheated into a hole by a voice, where she saw a lot of bones.


    When she reacted, it was too late. She was completely engulfed by the cave and couldn''t get out.


    Then she saw her body begin to rot and become a pile of soil.


    She was going crazy, and finally one day, she heard a loud noise, and the hole finally opened.


    She was overjoyed to go out, but was caught by a middle-aged Confucian.


    He just casually grasped, her soul has been caught in the hands, he just said: "poor child."


    Shishanniang cried at that time. She came up the mountain to collect medicine for her mother''s treatment, but who knew that yin and Yang were separated.

 Chapter 1610

    She still remembers that man''s appearance up to now, very elegant, very vicissitudes.


    Later She became the new mountain god here, and the old Confucian only gave her a task to look at these mountains, because she was a mountain god.


    Over the years, she has been conscientious and dare not relax.


    But I still didn''t expect that Mr. Kong''s prohibition here was broken. How could she not be angry.


    However, after the fury, she worried about Li Jin again. She smelled the smell of Li Jin''s knife at the first time. Before he left, Mr. Kong once told her that there would be a young man with a special smell knife coming here. If she felt it, she could invite that young man to do something here.


    So after smelling the smell, she immediately went down the mountain and brought Li Jin to the mountain. But she didn''t expect to see the mountain like this when she came back.


    However, she is more concerned about Li Jin than Shan.


    This is a person predicted by Mr. Kong. Although I don''t know what role he plays, since he is favored by Mr. Kong, it must be unusual. Of course, she also has a good feeling for Li Jin.


    As a mountain god, she doesn''t mind wearing shoes, but Li Jin will buy shoes for such a stranger as her. She feels very warm.


    Yes, it''s warm.


    She has made up her mind that if Li Jin dies under the light of the sword, she will kill all those people at all costs, and the old mountain god, they all die.


    Just as she had just had this idea, she saw that the sword light on it suddenly dimmed.


    Li Jin, who had disappeared in the sword light, appeared again and appeared on the sword light.


    He took the knife and looked at Park Yu Fu with a smile: "your sword is very powerful, but it''s not your own sword. Today I''ll tell you how to be your own strength


    Li Jin raises the knife and cuts it off.


    The huge sword light had been split on both sides by his knife. Li Jin was like a tailor who split the sword light, and finally split it in two.


    Boom!


    The sword light disappeared completely, and park Yu Fu took a few steps back.


    The knife in Li Jin''s hand gave out a flash of light. He laughed and said, "look, I''m going into the middle of the world with one knife!"


    For a moment, the momentum suddenly appeared, and Li Jin cut Pu Yufu''s head with a knife.


    Park Yu Fu only felt a moment of shock at the top of his head. He suddenly stepped back several steps to avoid the huge momentum.


    But what disappointed him was that there was no possibility to evade. It was like locking him. He had no chance to evade.


    WOW!


    Park Yu Fu began to feel a crack from the top of his head. He could not help but roared and almost said the words for help. But his self-esteem over the years made him unable to beg for mercy. He had to bite his teeth to support him.


    At this time, a white shadow appeared inside.


    Lotus''s tall body appeared in front of Li Jin, a face of frost.


    "Let him go!" Lotus said coldly.


    Li Jin looked at her with a smile and said only one word: "OK!"


    In a flash, his strength was triggered again.


    Then he heard a scream. Park Yu Fu vomited a mouthful of blood, and there was a golden light on his head.


    Bang!


    Park Yu Fu''s eyes were staring at the sky, so he lay down, and there was no breath any more.


    "You Lianhua was so frightened that she pointed to Li Jin in disgrace.


    Just now, Li Jin killed Pu Yufu completely, even his spirit.


    This surprised Lianhua. I never thought Li Jin would be so cruel.


    Li Jin looked at her and said faintly, "if you ask me to let him go, then I will let him go. But life or death, I can''t answer you. I have agreed to your request. Can you also agree to my request? "


    Lianhua no longer has the previous half bearing, and even looks at Li Jin in fear.


    This man is too frightening, who knows if he will suddenly kill himself.


    "In fact, my request is very simple..." Li Jin smiles, "can I ask you to die?"


    As soon as he finished, Li Jin''s momentum rose again.


    Li Jin, who was in the middle of the tripod, was able to fight hard for the Mahayana realm. This time, he released his power without leaving his hand. Even lotus, a Qi practitioner, could not stand it.


    "You want me to die?" Lotus looks at Li Jin as if she is facing a big enemy, but she calms down again in a moment. There are very few people like Qi practitioners, but they are not ordinary monks.


    Qi practitioners are said to be able to see the aura events of qi movement in the world, and they have always been respected by monks.


    This time she lotus hand, it is also because the Ye family gave her a can not refuse the benefits, otherwise she would not hand it.Even so, the Ye family respects her as a guest of honor.


    She didn''t believe that Li Jin would kill her, because it was a matter of offending public anger.


    But Li Jin laughed, "the reason why you can talk to me so calmly, even just now you yelled at me and let me let go of Park Yu Fu is that you rely on your identity. Then I''ll tell you now, in my eyes, whether it''s the immortals on the mountain or the dust in the soil, it''s the same. If you want to reason with me, I''d like to listen. But if you think your identity is not simple and scare me, then I, Li Jin, won''t accept it. "


    He slowly raised the knife, "I believe you are full of disdain for me, Li Jin. Maybe you think it''s just a small matter that you helped these two people kill me just now, and you didn''t even feel that I would do it to you. But I''ll tell you today, you''re wrong! "


    With that, Li Jin moved. He had a heart to kill and vowed to kill the Qi practitioner in front of him.


    Lotus''s face has really changed. Since she is a Qi practitioner, she will be able to catch some subtle momentum changes.


    Li Jin''s momentum is very strong, but behind the powerful is a very strong killing heart.


    This kind of killing makes Lianhua change her face, because she knows that Li Jin will kill her without hesitation.


    "You can''t kill me!" Even if Li Jin doesn''t know what she''s going to live in, she doesn''t know.


    So she was very ready to negotiate with Li Jin.


    "I know there are some differences in this mountain. Let me tell you one..."


    She threw out her card, but Li Jin didn''t seem to hear it. The knife passed through her tall body in an instant and killed her.


    Lianhua looks at Li Jin in horror. She can''t believe that Li Jin just killed herself.


    Li Jin''s face was calm, and the palm of his hand was taken from her cover.


    In an instant, all the lotus spirits were destroyed!

 Chapter 1611

    The practitioners of Qi are more proficient in the way of spirit and soul than the ordinary practitioners. Only when the practitioners arrive at the Taoist palace can they have the idea of spirit and soul, but the practitioners of Qi are not. Moreover, the spirit of Qi practitioners was more powerful than that of ordinary practitioners, but after Li Jin''s hand, the lotus had nothing left.


    In the blink of an eye, Wen Bing was the only one left.


    Wen Bing has been numb, in his mind, park Yu Fu should be regarded as a kind of benchmarking figure, but today Park Yu Fu died in the hands of another person without any fighting back, which is a heavy blow to him.


    Then he saw that Lianhua qilianshi, who had to be treated with courtesy by the major repairmen, also died in the hands of Li Jin. At this moment, he was already sweating.


    Li Jin looked back at Wen Bing as if he had killed two ants.


    "Actually, I have to thank you..." He spoke slowly. He didn''t look like someone who had just experienced the war. "If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t have reached the middle of the world so quickly. These days I have been trying to break through, especially after meeting Meng Juyuan, which has a great impact on my mood. It''s just that all the way here, the experts are sent by others, such as ye shantan. I''m still worried about how to find a master to fight with me. Unfortunately, you''ve come across him. "


    Wen Bing gave a wry smile. In his own eyes, this was a killing against Li Jin, but in other people''s eyes, it was a sharpening stone.


    "Do you know who you killed?" Wen Bing tidied up his mood and looked at Li Jin.


    He can''t lead Li Jin in this way, or he will die.


    "In fact, I''m a little strange..." Li Jin said seriously, "when people kill me, they never ask who I am. When I kill them, they ask who I am. If you are his son or his brother, then I support you to ask. But you are nothing. The reason why you ask this sentence is to say that he has a distinguished family But I don''t understand, I even dare to offend the Ye family, but also afraid of you little fish and shrimps? Are you stupid or are you stupid? "


    Wen Bing''s reaction is that, yes, they are the people named by the Ye family to kill. Although these people cooperate with the Ye family only because of their interests, they can''t fight against the Ye family.


    "Although Pu Yufu is a master of Tibetan tripod, in the final analysis, he is just an overhaul man raised by a small family. If you kill him, you won''t get anything, because that family can''t get you. But I''m different... " Wen bingshen took a deep breath and wanted to add some weight to himself. "Although my Wen family dare not compare with the Ye family, don''t forget what your purpose is this time. You just want to seek help when you go up the mountain. If you let me go, I can help you persuade the writer. "


    "Persuasion?" Li Jin said with a faint smile, "you aristocratic families don''t know what kind of mess you''re putting in your head. When you''re beaten to death, you''ll think about negotiation. Moreover, your brain circuits are often very strange. I think it''s more important to convince you than to persuade them. "


    Wen Bing is already a little angry. He just feels that he can''t make sense with this guy.


    "If you kill me, Wenjia will stand with Ye Jia against you. If you think about the reasons why Ye Guangshan''s family didn''t want to die, I''ll give you a reason. How can you turn the situation around? "


    Wen Bing said more smoothly, and finally felt that he had come to the point.


    He is very confident about this.


    But Li Jin looked at him and laughed, "I''m not against negotiating with Wen Jia at all. On the contrary, I welcome it. But before the negotiation, I think it is necessary to clear up the previous grudges. After all, my grudge with Wen Jia is just you. So kill you, then the negotiation will be very smooth, and there will be no more unhappiness between us. "


    Wen Bing''s head exudes sweat again. He has seen that this guy is absolutely serious, not lying to him there.


    "So, please die!" Li Jin said with a flash of knife in his hand.


    The knife light arrives, Wen Bing stares big eyes, the neck can''t help flowing blood.


    Finally, he couldn''t hold on any longer and fell to the ground.


    As if he had not seen it, Li Jin looked at Juyi hall.


    Shi Shanniang had already arrived at Li Jin''s side. She was stunned when she looked at the three corpses on the ground. Then she went to Li Jin''s side and said slowly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know they set up a bureau here..."


    Li Jin said lightly: "I know that it''s nothing to do with you that they set up a bureau to kill me, but I''m following you. I''ve said something to me, and I want to know something."


    Shishanniang nodded and said slowly, "I can tell you, but I have to kill someone first."


    Li Jin looked back at her, this ordinary woman face firm incomparable.


    "It''s not good for girls to fight and kill. You tell me, I''ll help you." Li Jin spoke.Shishanniang shook her head and said, "this thing must be killed by me. It will not die. I will be in that dream all my life. Even if I am reshaped by the stone now, I still can''t forget the things before."


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes. He heard some gratitude and resentment from shishanniang''s words.


    Chen Shihuan and they also came out at this time, but compared with Li Jin''s free and easy, Chen Shihuan was much more careful.


    "Although they are in our Juyi hall, it''s really none of our business..." Chen Shihuan had to come out. He knew it was useless to hide there. In the eyes of this young man, he could not escape every move.


    Li Jin saw at a glance that these people are just ordinary people. Such a big thing certainly has nothing to do with them.


    "I know it has nothing to do with you, and I''m not ready to ask you a question!" Li Jin said, "I just want to know what''s on this mountain? I feel something unusual. "


    "I''ll tell you!" Shishanniang took a deep breath and said seriously.


    "Are you the goddess of the mountain?" When Chen Shihuan looked at Shi Shanniang, he suddenly felt that she was familiar. He immediately thought of their mountain goddess temple, which had existed for two hundred years. There was a stone head statue, which was said to be the real body of the mountain goddess.


    Now when I think about it, I find that the stone image is very similar to the ordinary girl in front of me.


    Shishanniang looked at him, nodded and said, "you can call me that!"


    Plop!


    Chen Shihuan almost fell down, and behind him, others had already fallen down. This is the real goddess of the mountain!

 Chapter 1612

    Facing those people''s kneeling ceremony, Shi Shanniang didn''t take another look.


    Another task that Confucianists gave him was to ensure that the Chen family would not be destroyed, so she could say that she watched generations of the Chen family grow up and die. If today''s incident does not happen, Chen Shihuan is just another Chen family that he witnessed from birth to death.


    She looked into the distance, as if there were something there.


    "Now you lose..." She said slowly, "I know you won''t agree, but so what? You should have died 200 years ago. He was kind enough to lock you up. In the past 200 years, you have been thinking about being a demon all the time, but it''s not enough. Now it''s hard to get rid of the ban with the help of outsiders. It''s a pity It''s still a failure! "


    With that, shishanniang swept up and ran into one of the hills.


    I saw that the top of the mountain suddenly seemed to be lifted up by something and smashed towards shishanniang.


    Shishanniang didn''t see the huge top of the mountain and ran straight into it.


    With a bang, the huge mountain burst open.


    Shi Shanniang was undamaged, just as she drove a fly away. She had nothing but some dirt on her face.


    Her face was so cold that it looked like the face of a dead man.


    "He didn''t kill you that day, and I didn''t kill you after that. But when he left, he said to me that if one day you are not reconciled, then I can kill you. Today It''s time


    "You think you can kill me with a little bitch?" A voice appeared under the mountain, and then a huge figure sat up slowly.


    Its body is very huge. It''s as big as a nearby mountain, just like a hill.


    Shishanniang was as small as a villain in front of him.


    "I''m the mountain god here. You''re just a man who stole my fortune. It''s that disgusting scholar. You''ve taken my place and imprisoned me. Now it''s nice to say thank you to him I Pooh! Where is that man? I''ll kill him... "


    The figure roared, with a very angry tone.


    "I don''t know where he went, but I know you''re going to die." Shishanniang''s face sank.


    The next moment, the whole Lotus Mountain around the peaks, shishanniang in the peaks of a figure.


    It''s like a swarm of people coming down to the peak.


    Chen Shihuan took a few steps back and almost fell down.


    Li Jin looked back at him and joked, "what''s the matter? I''m staying on Lianhua Mountain every day. I haven''t seen either of these two mountain gods?"


    Chen Shihuan opened his mouth wide and looked at the earth shaking war there. He had already ignored Li Jin''s words.


    Li Jin sat down, looked at the other side and said, "don''t look. It''s useless for you to see the fight between immortals."


    Chen Shihuan woke up and immediately sat down beside Li Jin, looked at him admiringly and said, "you Are you a fairy? "


    Li Jin shook his head, said with a smile: "in my eyes, this is a curse. I''m a good man. How can I be a fairy? "


    Chen Shihuan''s face twitched and asked if you were immortal. How could you even curse?


    Of course, he didn''t know that the immortal in Li Jin''s eyes was very bad, and Li Jin regarded the immortal as an enemy.


    "The Lotus Mountain has never been locked up by anyone. If someone wants to lock up the secret to do something important, I believe it. But I just want to make a living for you bandits. I don''t think that''s right. "


    Li Jin spoke again, and then he shook his head.


    Chen Shihuan didn''t dare to get angry with Li Jin. He just gave a dry smile.


    "I can''t understand a word you said. Our Chen family has been here for generations..." Speaking of this, he stopped talking. It seems that there is nothing to be proud of to be a bandit here for generations.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "you are just ordinary people. Even ordinary people can live here for 200 years and become bandits from generation to generation, which makes people think deeply."


    Chen Shihuan is even more embarrassed. It''s not the same to go or not.


    "Sit down, you don''t know, but someone should know." Li Jin took a look at Chen Shihuan, "don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person they fly around. I''m just an ordinary person. I''m just like you. I won''t do anything to you."


    Ordinary people?


    Chen Shihuan''s face twitches. Ordinary people can kill three immortals just now. Are you kidding!


    However, Chen Shihuan just dares to say something in his heart, but he can''t really say it.


    "Come on, get the good food and drink!" Chen Shihuan sat down reluctantly, but after a conversation just now, he had a good impression on Li Jin. This guy seems to be different from other practitioners.


    Moreover, Li Jingang emphasized that he would not embarrass them, which made Chen Shihuan feel a little better.Liu laocai and they just reacted and quickly went back to move food and wine.


    The food and wine are good. Chen Shihuan asked them to prepare them for the three immortals. But Li Jin killed them before they ate them. As soon as they entered, they got the food and wine into their hands.


    Chen Shihuan quickly stood up and poured wine for Li Jin, looking over there.


    It''s dark over there. The whole world is shaking.


    The mountains were like toys, being held up and beaten by the two men.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Chen Shihuan couldn''t believe it was true.


    Mom, there are mountain gods in this world!


    But he didn''t see much, so he immediately took back his eyes and poured wine for Li Jin against his will.


    He was a very clever man. He found that the nearby mountain was thrown around, but they were safe and sound. There was no movement except some vibration.


    Li Jin picked up a chopstick and took a bite of the dish. Then he looked over there.


    The stone mother''s attack was so fierce that she couldn''t fight all the way.


    Li Jin tut said: "I said that I couldn''t see her strength in the inn before. It turns out that the mountain god can naturally hide her strength. No wonder that the mountain god and the water god are about to disappear in this world. Once they become the mountain god and the water god, their strength will soar, and they can''t be supported by ordinary places."


    Li Jin also shook his head after watching it. The fighting skills of the two mountain gods were very powerful!


    Chen Shihuan couldn''t answer at all, so he had to pour wine nearby.


    Li Jin took his eyes back and asked Chen Shihuan, "since you have been a bandit for generations, do you have any ancestral precepts in your family?"


    Chen Shihuan said, "I don''t understand Our family is to do a good job as a bandit. Don''t do anything else, let alone leave this mountain. "


    When Li Jin heard this, he laughed. What kind of precept is this?

 Chapter 1613

    Chen Shihuan was even more embarrassed by Li Jin''s smile. He kept complaining about his ancestors. He had already said that he broke the rules. Look, now he''s being laughed at.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a loud noise, and then there was an earthquake, as if there had been a big earthquake.


    They all looked there at the same time, and even a few of them had hidden behind Li Jin.


    Although I don''t know if Li Jin is a good man, he doesn''t look like a bad man.


    Li Jin was the only one who could save them, so no matter what happened, they all ran behind Li Jin.


    Chen Shihuan is a little better and still sits there.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to get up, but when he wanted to get up and hide, he found that Li Jin was full of people behind him, and he couldn''t squeeze in front of him in the past.


    Chen Shihuan had no choice but to take back his feet, but his face was not good.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "if you want to hide, I don''t mind."


    There is a black line on Chen Shihuan''s forehead This young man is really joking.


    Finish saying this words saw a figure to sweep over, just stood in front of them.


    "Won?" Li Jin looked at Shi Shanliang and said with a smile.


    Shishanniang nodded and stamped again.


    Bang Bang


    Suddenly I heard a few noises, and then I saw those people all standing unsteadily and falling to the ground one after another. Even if the food and wine on the table are sprinkled a lot, Chen Shihuan also sits on the ground, and no longer climbs to Li Jin''s feet regardless of his identity, holding his feet.


    WOW!


    Finally, she didn''t shake like that, but a head suddenly appeared at the foot of shishanniang. The head saw the light. First of all, she vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    This man can''t see how old he is, but he looks very pale. It''s a pallor left when he hasn''t seen the sun for a long time.


    "You bitch..." He looked at shishanniang and cursed.


    Shishanniang walked over and squatted down.


    "You may always feel that you are still the mountain god here, but my shishanniang tells you that since 200 years ago, the mountain god here has been me."


    He angrily scolded: "if it wasn''t for that scholar, you would be a pile of dead bones in my mouth, and you would have talked in front of me today!"


    Shi Shanniang nodded seriously: "you''re right. If it wasn''t for him, I would be a wandering soul. That''s why I have to kill you today. "


    He cursed shishanniang: "if there is another time, I will still kill you. I''m not only going to kill you, I''m going to tear you to pieces. That''s the end of my hate! "


    Shishanniang went over and stepped on his head.


    The head that had been exposed was once again trampled into the soil by her, and could not be exposed any more.


    Li Jin looked at some funny, "you let him head out, I see what he wants to say."


    Shishanniang moved her legs, and the head came out of the ground like a hamster.


    "Bitch, I''ll kill you!" He is going to be crazy. A generation of mountain gods have been teased like this.


    Shishanniang looked into the distance and said to Li Jin, "borrow your knife."


    Li Jin threw it out and said freely: "just use it!"


    Shi Shanniang took it, pulled out the knife, suddenly jumped up and swept to her right hand.


    She jumped up and then swung the knife off.


    "You..." Then he said, "don''t be so shocked!"


    But Shi Shanniang didn''t put his words in her heart at all. She raised her knife and fell down.


    Bang, knife light fell on the mountain.


    This blade made of iron is extremely sharp, and it contains a huge force. As soon as it goes on, the back of the mountain ridge will break instantly, and Shengsheng makes this blade split into two parts.


    There was another shaking underground, and everyone felt the strong shock just now.


    "Ah Old mountain god a roar, suddenly roared.


    But slowly his voice stopped and the seven orifices began to bleed.


    He looked at the ordinary girl with wide eyes. At last, he reluctantly lowered his head.


    A generation of Mountain God has passed away.


    They don''t know what happened, they can only stare at the Stone Mountain God.


    "Goddess..." Chen Shihuan immediately knelt down. He didn''t know the old mountain god just now. After all, he didn''t worship him, but he knew the girl in front of him. He usually worshipped her. When he saw it, he immediately knelt down.


    Others, like him, kept kowtowing to shishanniang.


    Shi Shanniang returns the knife to Li Jin and sits down."Is this your personal enemy?" Li Jin returned the sword to the scabbard and asked curiously.


    Shi Shanniang nodded, pointed to a place in the distance and said, "two hundred years ago, my mother was very ill. My family was very poor and couldn''t afford to buy medicine, so I took the prescription that the doctor gave me and went to find it myself. I was lucky that day, and I took enough medicine to last three days. But suddenly it began to rain heavily, so I had to hide in a cave first. It''s just that I didn''t expect that the cave was just the mouth of that old thing. I went in and never came out. I watched myself become a pile of bones, imprisoned in his mouth, even the soul can not come out. I thought it was like that, until one day a scholar broke the hole, I saw the sunshine again. "


    Li Jin can''t help but feel sorry. It seems that it''s not a good thing to have a mountain god.


    "Mister saved me and helped me rebuild a body with the stones on the mountain, which is what you see now. Then he arrested the old mountain god, buried him under the mountain, and let me guard him. Because he did it, I haven''t thought about killing him all these years. Today, this time, he wanted to die himself. He not only wanted to go out, but also joined hands with outsiders to break the ban left by his husband. "


    "Sir?" Li Jin frowned, "is it a scholar?"


    Shi Shanniang nodded and said seriously: "Sir said that he has something to exist here, but the aura here is too abundant, it is easy to attract the favor of others, so he put a ban here and locked up the aura. It looks like a very common mountain here. In this way, the place has been safe for two hundred years. But most of the three people just now realized that there was a prohibition here because of the old mountain god. So they found a Qi practitioner to break the prohibition here, and they wanted to kill you with the flowing spirit. "


    Li Jin nodded. This is what he just wanted to understand.


    "Then I want to know what your gentleman left here? Why did you come to me again? " Li Jin asked again.

 Chapter 1614

    This time, Shi Shanniang looked at the knife and said slowly, "I saw this knife 200 years ago. It''s just that the knife wasn''t formed at that time. "


    Li Jin was stunned. He couldn''t figure out the origin of the knife all the time. Now he finally had a little bit of information about the knife.


    "What''s the name of the scholar?" Li Jin asked anxiously.


    This is a question he really wants to know, because it involves some things that Li Jin can''t understand.


    "His name is Kong Shang." "Shi Shanniang replied," when he left, he told me that he had stored some things here. Maybe he would not come to get them himself, but he told me that this knife would appear. If I smell the smell of this knife, I can go to him and let him come here to have a look. That is to say, you are the person I am looking for. "


    Li Jin looked at the knife and remembered that when he met Meng Juyuan for the first time, he said he smelled the breath on the knife.


    That is to say, both Meng Juyuan and shishanniang are chessmen laid by the real owner of the sword.


    They are all talking about waiting for themselves, but what are they going to do?


    "What did he keep here?" Li Jin asked again.


    Shi Shanniang shook her head. "I don''t know. He should know that."


    Then shishanniang pointed to Chen Shihuan.


    Chen Shihuan and his family have been confused. They don''t know what Li Jin and his family are talking about. Now seeing shishanniang pointing at herself, Chen Shihuan immediately shook her head like catkins floating in the wind, "I don''t know. Wow, I don''t know what you said."


    Chen Shihuan really doesn''t know. Don''t play tricks on me.


    "You don''t know, but your ancestors know..." Shi Shanniang explained.


    Chen Shihuan''s face is muddled. He doesn''t remember anything.


    "Your father was just a family here. Later, he was saved by his husband, so he gave him the task to take care of the things here. At that time, it was not long after the invasion of the bereaved. It was not easy for ordinary people to get a proper job. Therefore, your grandfather not only appreciated your husband''s saving him, but also felt that it could support his family. He became a bandit here for generations. He is the only one who knows where and where the things left by Mr. Wang are. "


    Shishanniang continued.


    Chen Shihuan is still confused, he can''t remember at all.


    "Is that the well?" Liu suddenly asked, "we have a well here. It has been forbidden for us to carry water there since ancient times. If there is anything suspicious, there is only one place. "


    Chen Shihuan thought for a moment, picked his eyebrows and said, "maybe it''s true Since I was a child, I was told that I couldn''t go there to play... "


    "That should be it." Shishanniang nodded.


    Li Jin was surprised and said, "what things are stored there?"


    Shishanniang and Chen Shihuan shook their heads at the same time. They didn''t know what was there.


    But Li Jin stood up and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    Wangjiang city is known as the first city on the mountain.


    It''s not because of the size and the number of people in this city, but because there are the first experts in the mountains in this city.


    Everyone has different answers about who is the second expert, but if you ask who is the first expert, I''m afraid everyone will say a name.


    Yes, it''s Ren Zhonglou.


    Ren Chonglou''s realm is a mystery, but everyone knows that he is absolutely the first master, because he has been challenged by people over the years, but no one has failed.


    Ren Chonglou has been in Wangqi city for more than 50 years. In these 50 years, no one has successfully challenged him.


    And he has also shouldered the cultivators one after another and seen the birth of one genius after another.


    It''s just disappointing that no other genius has been able to stand up for so long.


    Wangqi tower is the highest building in Wangqi city.


    Wangqilou is built by the river. You can look at the river near the building.


    Bai Chen is looking at the third floor of Qilou at this time.


    A tall young man stood by the window, looking at the surging river and said, "master is still upstairs. After you come back this time, he wants to see you and tell him about the things at the foot of the mountain."


    Bai Chen nodded.


    "The world is not fair, there is no way, things are many." The youth continued.


    Bai Chen said with a bitter smile: "elder martial brother Lin, there are many things now. You should have known all about them. Li Jin has come up the mountain, and he has already made friends with the Ye family."


    Elder martial brother Lin nodded, "the Ye family is really brave. The master has already let out the wind, and they dare to do it. They really don''t think they have a long life."


    Bai Chen shook his head and said, "master, although he has been involved with many people these years, he has always been very modest and never hurt people''s lives. Most of the Ye family thinks that master won''t do anything to them, so they are so bold."Elder martial brother Lin nods again. Although Bai Chen is the youngest elder martial brother, they are very optimistic about Bai Chen.


    "Among us, you have seen him the most times. What do you think of Li Jin?" Elder martial brother Lin asked.


    Bai Chen pondered for a while and said slowly: "it should be said that The heart of a child. "


    Elder martial brother Lin was surprised. He was a child. This comment is very high.


    "I remember that Shifu said before that he would be the first after he was 25 years old. In fact, at that time, there were many young people on the mountain who were higher than him. Even you were higher than him. But Shifu''s vision is different from ours. He just takes a fancy to him. It''s just as the master expected. Who would have expected that he would be among the zangding in a short period of time and be able to compete with the strong one on the mountain. What a surprise Elder martial brother Lin was also amazed.


    ¡­¡­


    The two people downstairs are talking, but they don''t know that there are also two people chatting upstairs.


    On the top floor of wangqilou, a man of about fifty looked at jiangwai. Most of all, he heard the conversation of the disciples downstairs and said with a smile, "look, they still have opinions on my original comment."


    Behind the man sat a middle-aged man. He looked very ordinary, just like the small places he usually saw in the city. He was also fastidious about his clothes. He looked more ordinary and didn''t look like a monk at all.


    "When you looked at him like that, it really baffled many people." The rich man said, "don''t talk about you, even I can''t see it."


    Man ha ha a smile, "I ren Chong Lou see people, how can you be the same."


    When the rich man heard this, he had no temper at all. The name of Ren Chonglou can tell everything.


    "Actually, if I look at it now, the world is still very interesting." Ren Chonglou didn''t pay attention to the rich man''s mind. You are mumbling to yourself.

 Chapter 1615

    The rich man said with a smile, "I thought you would have nothing to pursue when you came to the first place in the world. I didn''t expect that you would give this place an interesting evaluation. What a surprise!"


    Ren Chonglou a smile, light said: "others don''t know I ren Chonglou don''t want to withdraw mountain meaning, you should understand."


    The rich man turned his eyes and said, "that''s not true. People don''t know that they think you are kind-hearted. They don''t want to see the world down the mountain in chaos or be attacked by mermaids on the mountain, so they don''t want to go down the mountain. You don''t know how many aristocratic people secretly scold you for false benevolence and righteousness."


    Ren Chonglou burst out laughing, not satisfied at all. On the contrary, he said haughtily, "I''m Ren Chonglou. I don''t need to explain to them. The above reason is one of them, but the other reason is that I feel that renchonglou is no worse than the bereaved people. When they come, I can let them go back to the place they belong to


    The rich man said with a faint smile, "people who have entered Mahayana are different. They have such a strong voice."


    Ren Zhonglou asked, "aren''t you in?"


    The rich man didn''t say a word. After thinking about it, he said, "you and I all know that there are three worlds for the survivors, the mountain people and the mountain people. We are in the middle. However, they are in the middle of being reaped from above. The people at the foot of the mountain are the most miserable. It''s not easy to get out of a Taoist palace now, and the survivors are the most relaxed, so they are also the most powerful. "


    "Don''t forget that no matter how easy it is for the adherents to practice, the mountain people are never bad. If we had invaded here 200 years ago, we would not have lost it today. " Ren Zhonglou retorted.


    The rich man sighed, "two hundred years ago, it was the golden age. How many people have reached or are about to reach the Mahayana? But today is different. We can count all the people who come to Mahayana today. It''s not easy for Liancheng lake to take that step, but Meng Juyuan will step in and die first. Do you say irritating or not? "


    Ren Zhonglou laughs, "even a disciple of Liancheng lake can''t beat him. He deserves to die. But I didn''t expect that Meng Juyuan, who has been dormant for more than ten years, will be Mahayana when he stands up. Although he is unstable, he will be stable as long as he is given time. "


    The rich man nodded and said slowly, "it''s a pity for Meng Juyuan..."


    Both of them sighed that if Meng Juyuan and Liancheng Lake were not dead, they would have two more fresh troops to fight against the survivors.


    "But it doesn''t feel bad." The rich man raised his head again. "Zhao Chenzhou didn''t even die. This news has a greater impact on you."


    Ren Chonglou''s face suddenly sank and became very serious.


    "Yes, Zhao Chenzhou didn''t die That''s a master 200 years ago. He was already a master of Mahayana 200 years ago Now I''ve come back to life all of a sudden. I always think it''s not easy. "


    The rich man laughs, "it''s rare that there are things you can''t think of clearly on this mountain."


    Ren Zhonglou''s eyes turned, "in terms of fists, I''m not afraid of anyone, but I''m afraid of someone playing tricks in the back. Zhao Chenzhou survived this time. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad. "


    "Judging from what he did to the bereaved 200 years ago, he naturally stood with us." Said the rich man firmly.


    Ren Zhonglou was silent for a while, and finally nodded.


    "I heard that this time they went to kill Li Jin again, and invited Park Yu Fu and Lianhua to go." Rich family changed the topic, ha ha a smile, "really did not expect ah, since the Ye family is so willing to kill Li Jin."


    Ren Zhonglou said with a faint smile, "at the beginning, the Ye family just wanted to bully Li Jin and get Meihe village. As a result, the people they sent down were slaughtered by others. Now it has become a difficult situation for them to ride a tiger. If they want to let Li Jin go like this, what''s the face of the Ye family, so they have to do it."


    The rich man laughed, "it''s better for me to be like this. There are only two acres of land in my family. If anything happens, I''ll just walk away. There''s nothing wrong with face."


    Ren Zhonglou laughs.


    "But park Yu Fu doesn''t have a long eye either. If he doesn''t live well, he has to provoke Li Jin. Does he really think that he can kill Li Jin by hiding his tripod in Zhongjing? I take it for granted The rich man shook his head again, obviously dismissing Park Yu Fu.


    Ren Zhonglou asked: "what realm do you think you should get to kill Li Jin?"


    The rich man thought about it, then shook his head and said, "I can''t even think about it without zangding."


    Ren Zhonglou smiles and gives his answer, "I''m higher than you. If I don''t get to Mahayana, I can''t kill him."


    Leng Gong seems to have such a preference for the rich


    Dingzhong went to the peak of cangjing and said, "it''s good for him to go to the peak of cangjing. So Zhao Chenzhou''s sword did not save Li Jin, but saved ye shantan. "The rich man nodded, and he thought so.


    "Just this truth you and I understand, but their Ye family doesn''t understand at all. I think it''s weird." Ren Zhonglou laughs, "it seems that their Ye family''s luck is exhausted, otherwise this kind of thing would not have happened."


    The rich man chuckled, "their Ye family has been rich for so many years. It''s not strange if they fall down. I''m just curious that they still can''t kill Li Jin this time. How are they going to end?"


    Ren Zhonglou said with a smile: "this has nothing to do with us. They are willing to die, so we will watch."


    They both looked at each other with a smile. Although they had some differences on Li Jin''s killing power, their general direction was the same, that is, the Ye family was not Li Jin''s opponent at all.


    "Actually, I want to have a try!" Ren Zhonglou faint smile, "I want to try Li Jin''s killing power in the end how strong."


    The rich man looked at him in surprise, "did you do it yourself?"


    Ren Chonglou shook his head. "If I do it, it''s bullying him. But I''ve made a gold body before. I should be able to fight against him. "


    The rich man looked at Ren Zhonglou in a daze. You know, this is a thing that can shock the whole mountain.


    It is inconceivable that Ren Zhonglou would want to fight with a younger generation.


    It seems that the whole world is suddenly released from a place.


    Even Ren Chonglou and the rich man were stunned for a moment, and could not help looking there.

 Chapter 1616

    Just as Li Jin and park Yu Fu were fighting, several important guests came to Ye Fu''s house.


    Of course, these guests didn''t walk through the door of the Ye family so openly, but walked in without any trace. No one knows about this except some important figures of the Ye family.


    The master of the Ye family is Ye Fenghui, who is a real Tibetan tripod. The first master of the Ye family is Ye''s master, who is said to have seen the existence of Mahayana.


    Ye Fenghui is ye shantan''s elder brother, but he has been living in the shadow of Ye shantan all the time.


    If it wasn''t for ye shantan''s hurt mood after the last competition with Meng Juyuan, ye Fenghui might not have revealed it so soon, and even became the owner of the Ye family directly.


    Now the rest of the people in the Ye family''s mansion have been sent away, leaving only their two grandsons standing there.


    One stood and the other lay on a bamboo chair.


    Both of them looked out the door. Although they were the top experts in the mountain, they were a little nervous at this time.


    At last, there were footsteps outside the door, and two figures appeared outside.


    "Here it is Ye Fenghui looked at the two people who were covered in black robes, and his voice was a little uneasy.


    If the identity of these people is known, even the whole world will be shocked.


    Looking at the two people in front of him, old Ye suddenly laughed: "I didn''t expect that we could sit together and chat today after hundreds of years of fighting. It''s really unexpected."


    "There is no eternal enemy." A man in black on the right said, "your Ye family is very smart."


    Mr. Ye didn''t speak much. He just looked at him and said, "it''s a big thing, a big thing. If I lose, the Ye family may not exist from now on. If you lose, the big deal is to die some people. So before that, I need to ask you, "are you strong enough?"


    "Killing is enough!" The man in black on the right answered.


    Ye Laoye shook his head, "anyone who kills can kill, but the people who kill this time are different."


    "It''s a myth you''ve made of him The man in black on the left snorted with disdain, "you people don''t know our strength at all. No matter how powerful he is, can he be more powerful than our descendants?"


    Ye shook his head and said, "it''s not that we deify him, but that he really deserves the title of God. I''ve been around all my life. I''m a lot older than him, but I''m confident that I can''t last ten rounds when I play against him. "


    The two men in black were stunned. They did not expect that his evaluation of Ren Chonglou was so high.


    "You''ve played chess. He''s paying attention to things over there now. It''s impossible for him to notice this side at all." The man in black on the left pondered for a moment.


    Ye Laoye nodded and said: "in order to let you come in smoothly and not be found by him, I let three people die for nothing."


    "You''re really cowards. You can''t even kill a man from the bottom of the mountain." The man in black on the left sneered again.


    "I think it''s a little bit more difficult for me to be a loser than I have been for 50 years," he said


    Ye Fenghui finally couldn''t help saying, "do you mean Park Yu Fu and the three of them will die?"


    Master Ye nodded slightly and said, "they will surely die..."


    Ye Fenghui opened his mouth wide and couldn''t believe it.


    "In fact, we underestimated Li Jin. His realm may be the same as you now, but his killing power is much stronger than you. No matter how powerful he is, he is just a little ant. But Ren Zhonglou is different. This is a big problem. If he doesn''t get rid of him for a day, my family will never turn over. "


    Ye said slowly.


    Ye Fenghui did not speak any more, but his heart was very excited.


    They are really doing a big thing, a big thing enough to stir up the mountain.


    Yes, they are uniting with the survivors to kill Ren Chonglou.


    This is a super master who has been in charge of the mountain for 50 years. Since the year when he ascended wangqilou, he has accepted numerous challenges, but he has never been defeated.


    It can be said that Ren Zhonglou is their myth.


    It''s very difficult to kill this kind of mythical figure. At least Ye Fenghui didn''t dare to think about it. But old master ye thought about it and did it.


    This is the strength of his master ye, the ambition that ye Fenghui can''t catch up with all his life.


    That''s why although he is the owner of the family, the one who really has the right to speak is the Ye family master. As long as he has such great courage to set up such a shocking situation.


    "I don''t care about you. Anyway, our task this time is to kill Ren Chonglou." The man in black on the right said again, "as for how you like to do it, it''s your own business. It has nothing to do with us."


    At that time, ye Taiye said, "even if you don''t come to our house, you''ll have to keep your promise.""Don''t worry!" The man in black on the right said slowly, "we will not go back on what we promised. Anyway, we only kill two people, one is Ren Chonglou, the other is Li Jin. The spirit tree on Li Jin''s body also belongs to us after the event. As for the chaos on your mountain after that, it has nothing to do with us. When we open the door, we will go to the mountain, and we won''t touch your Ye family. "


    Master Ye finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although he had done such a big business with these people, these people were jackals. He was afraid of them because of his resourcefulness.


    Now he heard such a promise again, which finally made him feel a little better.


    "How do you want to kill Ren Zhonglou?" Mr. Ye asked again.


    The man in black on the right said slowly: "for this attack, we have three Mahayana masters coming here. They are all aiming at Ren Chonglou. How can the three mahayanas kill him. I also arranged for two people from the peak state of zangding to kill Li Jin, which is enough to kill him. "


    "Enough!" Master ye said, "don''t worry Even the strength of Ren Chonglou can''t stop it. As for Li Jin After all, it''s just a place in the tripod. There''s no big storm. If you really want to kill him, it''s not easy. "


    With that, ye sighed. It''s really a big deal that the bereaved people can come to three Mahayana masters at once. Although it''s disgraceful to cooperate with them, what can we do if we don''t cooperate?


    Is it the same as Ren Chonglou''s dead brain, thinking that one day they can fight on the territory of their adherents?


    What a joke!

 Chapter 1617

    At the foot of Lianhua Mountain, two men in black went up two roads.


    When they saw the fight between the two mountain gods, the two men also looked surprised, but without any hesitation, they continued to go to Lianhua Mountain.


    Although the mountain god is not common, after such a world war, the mountain god no longer has the ability to fight with them.


    What if there is one more mountain god?


    That''s what they think, and they are ready to implement it as planned.


    Shi Yu is a man who comes up from the East. He looks like he is in his thirties. He looks very beautiful. If the boudoir women in the street see him, they are afraid to regard him as their sweetheart.


    But his face with a natural pride, looks very inhuman.


    Step by step, he went to Lianhua Mountain.


    In his eyes, Lianhua Mountain is getting closer and closer.


    I don''t know how long it took, but suddenly he heard a sound of footwork.


    He was surprised to follow the footsteps and saw a middle-aged man with a sword coming down the mountain.


    When the middle-aged man saw him, he stopped and looked at him with a smile.


    Shi Yu is very unhappy. He is a descendant of a family. He is born to think that he is superior to the people on the mountain. How can he look at himself like this?


    "Are you upset?" The middle-aged man seemed to see through his mind and looked at him with a smile. "You Yi people are born to think that they are more noble than others. Now when I look at you like this, do you think I have profaned you?"


    Shi Yu was surprised and looked at the middle-aged man on guard.


    How does he know he''s a wing?


    The middle-aged man was still smiling, as if he didn''t see the little action of giving. "It''s good to think about being alive. I''ve been dead for 200 years. When I woke up, I took a sword from a younger generation. That sword is not as good as me, but give him some time to catch up. Of course, what''s more important is that I can still meet you survivors. It seems that the survivors I killed 200 years ago are not enough, so let me meet you again just to make more compensation for loquat. "


    "Who are you?" Shi Yu''s vigilance became higher and higher. This guy''s words were mysterious, which made him feel a little surprised.


    "My name is Zhao Chenzhou. I don''t know if you''ve heard of it." Zhao Chenzhou gave a faint smile.


    Shi Yu Da Hai, of course, has heard of this name. This name has a long standing reputation even among their highly skilled survivors. It is also because of the war two hundred years ago that they regarded it as a god of killing. It''s just how he is here


    When he was angry, he would draw his sword.


    Zhao Chenzhou came to him lightly and said slowly: "the peak of cangding It''s not enough! "


    He clapped his hand and hit the giver on the head.


    Shi Yu snorted and fell to the ground without even pulling out his sword.


    Look at his head again, it has become a bloody thing.


    Zhao Chenzhou seemed to finish a very casual thing. Looking at a light spot on his flesh and blood, he said, "since I have killed your people, how can I allow your spirit to escape? When you enter the mountain so quietly, it must be a big family that has provided you with help in the crack. It shouldn''t be such a big battle to kill Li Jin. Well, it''s hard for you survivors to come here to commit dangerous killing Oh, yes, it should be Ren Zhonglou. "


    Zhao Chenzhou suddenly figured out the reason, laughed and said: "it''s crazy, but I like it. I''ve been dead for more than two hundred years, and now I''m invading your descendants. "


    With that, the light suddenly swept away, and was about to escape the scope of Zhao''s sinking boat.


    But Zhao Chenzhou arrived at once and grasped the light in his hand.


    He raised his hand, looked up at the top of Lianhua Mountain and said with a smile, "I know they can''t kill you, but I think the guy who went up to kill you will be absolutely surprised. Because after he went up the mountain, he found that there was more than one master! "


    Zhao Chenzhou seemed to find something very happy. He continued to go down the mountain with a loud smile.


    He looked to the other side of Qicheng. The next stop was there.


    At this time, there was another family member on the other side who was also preparing to go up the mountain. He didn''t know what happened to Shi Yu at all. He just looked at the top of the mountain and went on without expression.


    At the top of the mountain, Li Jinzheng was led to gujingkou by Chen Shihuan.


    It''s dark in the ancient well, even in the daytime.


    "When I was a child, I was told that I couldn''t play here, let alone draw water or anything like that. The only decent thing is whether we have Zuxun in our family." Chen Shihuan did not dare to go near the ancient well, but pointed there and said.


    Li Jin walked over, looked at Gujing and said with a smile, "that should be here."


    Then he looked at shishanniang, as if asking for her opinion.


    Shi Shanniang nodded and said, "you can try. I''ve never been here to check because I abide by my husband''s words, but I can tell you that there can''t be anything I don''t know within the scope I can check."Li Jin nodded, after all, is the mountain god, her words are still very reliable.


    So he said with a faint smile: "in that case, I''ll go down. I don''t know why so many people are interested in me. I''ll go down and have a look now. Maybe I can know why. "


    After that, he didn''t give other people the chance to react and jumped into the ancient well.


    Chen Shihuan was startled, but he was jumping in his heart. He really didn''t know how to do it. He took it with him. If his ancestors blamed him, he would blame himself?


    Chen Shihuan is jumping there, but Li Jin has already entered the water.


    The water was very deep, but Li Jin swam into a cave.


    Li Jin did not swim two steps and found that there was something different here, that is, there was a flat land after entering.


    He put his head out and went straight to the flat.


    Inside, it turned out to be a natural passage.


    "There is such a place underground!" Li Jin looked at it in surprise. It seems that it''s really unusual here.


    He wiped the water on his face and quickly walked to the front.


    Not a few steps have already come to the end of the passage, looking around, here is a huge space.


    And you can see a coffin at the first glance here.


    That''s right. It''s the coffin that''s parked there.


    The black coffin is particularly conspicuous here, but it doesn''t have any gloomy feeling. On the contrary, it gives people a strange feeling.


    Li Jin looked at the coffins and counted them. He was afraid that there were more than ten coffins.


    At this time, the knife on his body suddenly rang, just like the sound of a dragon singing, reverberating in this space, as if to stir the world.

 Chapter 1618

    Li Jin was stunned for a moment. Why did the knife suddenly ring by itself?


    He was about to do something, but he saw something more surprising.


    He heard breathing!


    Yes, it''s the sound of breathing.


    He can be sure it''s not his breath, it''s someone else''s.


    But there are coffins besides him. There is no one else. Is it true that these breathing sounds are from those coffins?


    Li Jin was surprised. Of course, he would not be afraid of ghosts. It was just a strange thing, which made him feel wrong.


    He looked at the coffins and found that he was right. The sound was coming from them!


    Because he soon saw the next movement, one of the coffins moved away.


    Li Jin immediately stepped back two steps, holding his hand on the knife, ready to attack at any time.


    Bang, the coffin finally made a big noise, and then saw the coffin fly out, and directly sat up in the coffin.


    The man sat up straight, even didn''t see what was going on in front of him. Chu said with a smile, "after two hundred years'' sleep, it turns out that he didn''t cheat me, but I survived."


    Li Jin looked at the man in surprise, but suddenly he felt a tremendous momentum.


    This momentum came from the man with the coffin in front of him. Although he only looked in the eyes, he made Li Jin feel creepy.


    "Not bad!" The man who looked at Li Jin nodded, "after all, he is an expert, and his vision of selecting people is higher than mine."


    Then he stood up, looked at Li Jin with a smile and said, "the first time we met, I''ll invite you to see a good play!"


    Then he looked at the other coffins and cried out, "two hundred years have passed. Don''t you get up yet?"


    Once this sentence passed, the coffins changed one after another.


    For a moment, I heard the sound of BAM BAM, and then I saw the coffins flying up one by one, one by one, flying to the ground.


    And there were people sitting in those coffins, one by one with different styles.


    Although these people had been sleeping in the coffin for two hundred years and looked pale at the beginning, they were all romantic figures.


    Needless to say, the person who got up first looked at Fengshen like jade, a kind of immortal demeanor.


    Although some of the people behind don''t have this style, they have another charm, that is, one of them looks like a farmer in Hotan, but when he stands up, he has his own arrogance.


    In a flash, the space was already very powerful.


    Li Jin opened his mouth wide. After a long time, he finally responded. After a while, he slowly said, "you The man named Kong Shang was buried here? "


    "So you haven''t seen him yet?" The first person who got up laughed, "it seems that you are still in the dark, but it doesn''t matter. The knife gas on you awakens us. This scholar seems to have two talents. We were already dead. I didn''t expect that we could really get up after sleeping for 200 years. "


    Then he looked at Li Jin and said, "borrow your knife and give it back to you by the way!"


    As soon as the words were finished, the knife behind Li Jin had already flew up and directly flew into his hands.


    The man burst out laughing and swept over.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t take long for him to reach the top, but he still didn''t give in, so he bumped his head against the earth.


    Boom, the earth and stone splashed, you can see that he disappeared there, leaving only a big hole there.


    Li Jin quickly went to have a look, and then followed him out of the cave.


    Other people have to keep up, for a time there is like a fish out of the hole, one by one.


    At this time, the deceased was just reaching the top of the mountain. In front of him was Juyi hall.


    He sneered, laughing that these people don''t know when they are dying. They really don''t know.


    He had already felt the place where the mountain god was just now. When he was about to carry out a sneak attack, he heard the sound of land breaking.


    These voices were first felt to be shishanniang, but she just looked surprised, and then she was relieved.


    Then there was Chen Shihuan, who was standing in the front. Compared with shishanniang''s calmness, Chen Shihuan was startled and quickly jumped and said, "it''s bad. It''s bad. There''s an earthquake. Run!"


    But it was not until he took two steps that he found that there was no earthquake at all, that there was a big crack in the ground, and there seemed to be someone coming out from inside.


    Chen Shihuan was stunned. What is this.


    The first one came out with a knife in his hand, and suddenly floated into the air. The mountain clothes blew, which made his sleeves move. He looked like a fairy.


    Chen Shihuan and his family were stunned and even wanted to kneel down."You survivors, I thought you could have a longer memory after the last failure, but I didn''t expect that you were still so stupid. When the grass grew, you wanted to harvest other people''s crops. Today, I want you to know that we can do things 200 years ago, but we can still do them today! "


    With that, he raised his knife and cleaved it down to the bereaved people who were already facing the enemy.


    He knew that there were Li Jin and Shi Shanniang, but he was the best at hiding tripod. He thought he had the strength to crush Li Jin. In addition, he had two people, so he was not afraid of Li Jin.


    I just didn''t expect that Li Jin didn''t meet such a strange guy first.


    What''s more terrifying is that this guy''s momentum is very terrifying, and his heart trembles after this knife.


    As soon as he stepped back, he wanted to avoid the knife.


    But just moved a bit, another punch came on the other side.


    "Give me a punch!" Another voice said.


    He retreated again.


    One leg came in the other direction and kicked him.


    There was no way for him to hide any more, and he got such a kick firmly.


    But before he got up, a sword cut off his head like lightning.


    He was startled and immediately wanted to play.


    The fist hit him again.


    Er!


    This punch is like a storm, which contains a very powerful force, even with his strength to receive this punch are a little uncomfortable, but also several steps back.


    "Take my knife!" Just standing still, the light of the sword came again.


    He suddenly looked back and saw that the man who cut him first came to him like the wind, and the long knife in his hand passed through his body.


    He shakes a few times, which makes him a little more stable.


    He opened his mouth wide and looked at them in amazement, unable to say what he wanted to say.


    How can he come to kill people with incomparable fighting spirit, but it''s so easy for people to kill him?

 Chapter 1619

    But he could clearly feel that he was dead, no matter from the reaction of his body or the eyes of others.


    He saw people coming out of the cave. As soon as they came out, they swept into the air. They either stood or squatted, but they were carrying swords, knives or empty hands


    But no matter what kind of posture they stand, what kind of weapons, there will be an invincible demeanor standing there.


    He looked at them with a sense of urgency in his heart.


    These people So many experts, can you win by yourself?


    But soon he didn''t have to think about it, because he was dead.


    With his body down, Chen Shihuan and his family were numb again.


    Old Liu just looked up at those people, only to see that they were all suspended in the air, but they were very stable.


    "It''s a fairy..." Liu laocai was hysterical and looked at them murmuring.


    Chen Shihuan is also Leng there dare not move, but in the heart is a thousand grass mud horse ran by.


    What''s going on? What''s wrong these days?


    First, a few people borrowed the treasure land, but in the end, it was used to kill people. Then those people didn''t kill people, but let people kill them. Then the goddess of the mountain appeared, and had a fight with the old mountain god. What did he do around the Lotus Mountain.


    Now it''s hard to stop. I just came to the well to look for something, but I didn''t expect that more than a dozen immortals would come out.


    Who can tell me what''s going on?


    Chen Shihuan''s head is not enough to think through these many things. He just froze there. His mouth wants to say something several times, but he can''t say a word.


    When!


    This voice broke the silence here, and then he saw the man give the knife back to Li Jin, and said faintly: "we all owe you a favor here today, and we will pay it back in the future. Of course, the premise is that we have life to pay it back. We won''t tell you more today. We have more important things to do. We''ll see each other again in the future. I''ll buy you a drink then. "


    He chuckled and was about to leave, but he turned around and said, "I forgot to tell you my name. My name is Gao Xianhe. What about you?"


    "My name is Li Jin." Li Jin replied.


    Gao Xianhe laughed and disappeared into the sky.


    As soon as he left like this, other people made moves.


    However, before they left, everyone came to Li Jin, either hugging him or smiling at him, and some even patted him on the shoulder


    No matter what they do, they are very kind.


    Li Jin can feel their kindness, which makes him very happy.


    Those people eventually left one by one. Some of them walked down the mountain, while some of them flew in the imperial air. They didn''t talk too much and just focused on walking.


    These overhaul workers have disappeared in an instant.


    No matter where they are at the top of the mountain, Chen Shihuan can''t react very well.


    "I woke them up from below..." Li Jin responded at this time and explained to them, "the old man buried them here. As soon as the knife on my body came inside, it woke them up. It turns out that the old man wants you to come to me, but actually he wants me to wake them up. "


    Shishanniang was OK and nodded.


    But Chen Shihuan was totally confused. What''s the matter!


    "You''ve got a great advantage now!" Li Jin looked at Chen Shihuan, who was still in a daze. "These are overhaul men. That is to say, you have been guarding these overhaul men for two hundred years. Tut Tut, this feeling is not shallow. If you get into any role you can''t get into in the future, it can''t be settled by them every minute. I envy you when I think of this. It''s amazing that these overhaul workers owe you so much


    "You I think they were thanking you just now When Chen Shihuan reacts, he immediately finds out that what Li Jin said seems not right.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "it''s all the same, but I''m more handsome than you, so they named me separately."


    Chen Shihuan''s forehead immediately has a black line. This guy''s words are really irrelevant.


    But Li Jin looked at the direction where Gao Xianhe had just left. He had a doubt in his heart. Why did the scholar named Kong Shang leave these things to himself all the way.


    Whether it''s Meng Juyuan, the goddess of the mountain, or Zhao Chenzhou These are not ordinary people.


    Since he has left so many things for himself, there is no reason to harm himself, so what is he going to do?


    Why do these people wake up after they died?


    No, this scholar is definitely doing a big thing.Li Jin''s mind changed, but he didn''t know how much influence he had just aroused these people.


    In Wangqi City, a traveler is eating noodles.


    He likes the taste very much, and he can be sure that there is no such noodles in his hometown.


    This is also the most valuable experience of his trip, that is, he can eat delicious food in Wangqi city.


    People can only do great things when they have enough to eat. As long as they are people, no matter where they are, they all have this idea, and he is no exception.


    He looked up, where he could see the upper part of wangqilou.


    The world''s evaluation of Ren Chonglou is too bizarre. Some people even say that Ren Chonglou has passed Mahayana and can be compared to fairyland.


    Fairyland, that is beyond the existence of Mahayana.


    But he didn''t believe it, because they couldn''t have such people there. How could they be just mountain people.


    Just as he was thinking so much, he saw a man sitting at his desk.


    "Give me a bowl of noodles!" The man looked a little drunk, and his voice was not clear.


    Little two Oh, immediately went to work.


    That is a middle-aged man, looking at some vicissitudes of life, but a closer look is with a bit of heroism.


    He sat up straight, looked at some alienated people sitting beside him, and said with a smile, "the first time I came to see Qi City?"


    The man gave a hum, but said nothing.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "no wonder, I''ve been staring at the Qilou. Let me tell you something, people who visit Qicheng like to visit Qilou. I used to like it too, because there is a peerless master living there. Later, I have been working hard for this, hoping to drive him down one day. "


    "Did you make it?" The man finally spoke, of course, the main reason is that he can''t feel any spiritual fluctuation of the middle-aged man around him, which indicates that he is just an ordinary man.


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said seriously, "how can I succeed? That''s Ren Chonglou!"

 Chapter 1620

    That person disdains a smile very much, although say in their mind, Ren Chonglou is not so fierce, but like such a small reptile also really have no qualification to say Ren Chonglou.


    But that second that middle-aged man''s words let him calm down, "although I can''t win Ren Chonglou, but you can''t either."


    The man was alarmed.


    But it''s too late. Just now, the middle-aged man who looked at the plain water suddenly showed his sharpness. A sword spirit came out of his body and cut it on that one.


    This sword spirit is too sudden and fierce. Even if that person''s realm is extraordinary, there is no way to stop him facing this sword.


    When the middle-aged man took a sword, the man immediately divided into two parts and died under the sword.


    The people next to him have already been stunned. This is Wangqi city. How dare someone fight in Wangqi city? Isn''t this about death?


    The middle-aged man sat down again as if nothing had happened. He sighed: "Zhao Chenzhou is still a bit of a Taoist after all. He borrowed my sword to hide it on him. If I really fight for strength, it''s still unknown whether I can win this survivor."


    He sighed a long time. Since he lost to Zhao Chenzhou at the foot of Shouyang mountain, he has been following Zhao Chenzhou.


    Zhao Chenzhou taught him three swords, and at the same time gave him a sword spirit.


    The sword''s Qi was very deep, and it also wiped out his momentum, so the adherent didn''t see that he was a master of cangding realm.


    Ye shantan ate a grain of peanuts, looked at the sky, some murmured: "it''s a pity that the survivors have invaded again, but you can''t see it. Life is very lonely without you


    After that, he looked at the air tower and said sarcastically, "do you really think you can stir the mountain? What a delusion


    Leaf sandalwood finish saying, look at the river next to the air tower then slowly down a leaf boat.


    There is an old man on the boat fishing with a bamboo pole. He looks old.


    But when the old man came to the lookout tower, the bamboo pole in his hand suddenly stretched out to the lookout tower.


    Almost at the same time, a sword Qi appears in the other direction.


    Looking at the gate of Qilou, a tall man with a golden knife came to the gate.


    In the whole Wangqi City, more than a dozen terrible momentum suddenly rose, and immediately wrapped Wangqi city in it.


    Bai Chen is shocked, elder martial brother Lin is shocked


    "There''s an invasion!" Elder martial brother Lin just called out subconsciously.


    Then he heard a roar from above. It was the voice from Ren Zhonglou, "all the disciples in the building, don''t move inside!"


    After that, many of them saw a figure rising from Wangqi tower and stepping on the fisherman in the river.


    The fisherman''s bamboo pole flies into Ren Chonglou''s body.


    It''s a pity that one hand is not enough for me to kill you


    But as soon as he finished, the momentum of other places soared.


    "Are three Mahayana masters enough?" The fisherman flew back to the bamboo raft and said with a sneer.


    "Not enough!" Ren Zhonglou said with a smile, "see if it''s enough!"


    After that, he said with a sigh: "it''s really annoying. I finally come to wangqilou to have a chat with you. There are always some annoying insects coming to do things!"


    After that, a sword burst into the sky.


    Just now, the rich man who chatted with Ren Chonglou was in the air and looked at them with a kind face.


    At the same time, more than a dozen momentum also followed up, and immediately surrounded them.


    "Here we are at last!" Ren Chonglou and the rich family are besieged by so many people, but they don''t mean to worry. On the contrary, they look at each other and smile.


    "Coming?" The fisherman laughed, "but it''s more than that!"


    Ren Zhonglou looked at him, "you survivors, do you really think we mountain people are afraid of you? Now that I''m here today, I''ll let you know, don''t think about going back! "


    "Just kill the fisherman, and I''ll deal with the others." Rich people standing on it, although looks very ordinary, but there is a detached temperament.


    This temperament has nothing to do with appearance, but with strength.


    If there is a familiar person who will cry out after seeing it, this person is Xu Xiaoling, who is known as the Sword Fairy in the world.


    "Good!" Ren Zhonglou only said such a word, and then looked at the fisherman again, "you remember, I only give three punches. After three punches, you''re going to die. "


    The fisherman laughs: "Ren Chonglou, people in the mountain say that you have the highest realm and the strongest killing power. I don''t believe it. We are not here. That''s why you can get their evaluation. If we are here... "


    "The same!" Ren Zhonglou just said so, and then hit.


    His fist was very fast, and he just came to the fisherman.Boom, the fisherman was shocked by his fist.


    The bamboo raft at the foot of the fisherman could not hold on any longer, and it came apart with a bang.


    The fisherman was very angry. This blow was so fast that he didn''t expect it.


    Although Ren Chonglou is known as the first expert on the mountain, their descendants don''t approve of this title. Besides, you deserve to be called the first expert in front of us?


    So the fisherman doesn''t really look up to Ren Chonglou, but his fist just made him feel murderous.


    Ren Zhonglou hit him with a fist, and once again stretched out his fist, "the second fist is coming!"


    With that, he moved again, this time it was just an ordinary punch, so he went out.


    The fisherman sneered. I didn''t prepare for the blow just now. I really thought how powerful I was.


    Just then, the punch came to him again.


    The strong wind blows, the fisherman is stunned, so fast!


    He was alert and wanted to step back.


    But Ren Zhonglou was so fast that he couldn''t hide at all.


    With a long smile, Ren Zhonglou smashed his fist on the fisherman''s head again.


    In a hurry, the fisherman can only hold his fist to resist and protect his head.


    It''s just that Ren Chonglou''s strength is too great. Even if he holds his fist and blocks it, it''s still useless.


    Ren Zhonglou falls, and the fisherman flies out again.


    "Third punch!" Before he fell down, he heard Ren Chonglou''s voice again.


    He was shocked and looked up to see that Ren Zhonglou had already arrived in front of him and was smashing it.


    The fisherman''s face changed greatly, and he couldn''t resist it.


    So the third punch hit him firmly on the head.


    With a click, the fisherman''s head completely tilted to one side.


    Ren Chonglou, the third boxing master of the deceased family!


    Those survivors who were ready to kill Ren Chonglou were stunned for a moment, and almost couldn''t believe they looked at Ren Chonglou.


    The rich man laughed: "now it''s your turn to taste our power!"

 Chapter 1621

    "Stupid!" At a certain height, master Ye stares coldly at the situation in Wangqi City, "their adherents are too careless. It''s still a question whether the three Mahayana masters can kill him. They don''t even know that Xu Xiaoling is there. Now it''s a big deal!"


    Ye Fenghui is a little nervous, looking at the following hit into a ball, Leng is not dare to speak.


    "They can''t win..." Mr. Ye''s face is gloomy, which is a matter of great importance to their family.


    "What about that?" Ye Fenghui is a little flustered. He really doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Let more survivors come here..." Ye took a deep breath, "put them all in."


    "This..." Ye Fenghui has been stunned. If he can understand how to cooperate with their bereaved people, then he will be a little confused if you put all the things that ye said just now.


    It''s the survivors. They have been killing each other for generations. How can they all be released.


    "They underestimated Ren Chonglou. This attack was not successful. If Ren Chonglou survives this time, it may be our Ye family that will die. It''s not the death of both of us, it''s the destruction of our whole family. You are the owner of the family. How do you choose? "


    Ye Fenghui stayed there and did not dare to make a sound.


    "After all, the survivors are not much different from us, but they have more ancient blood. Since we are human beings, we can negotiate with them. They have promised us that even when they get to the mountain, they will not do anything to us. It''s better to let them in now. If the crack in our Yejia town is really opened, then the bereaved can definitely come in. We need the experts of the bereaved to solve Ren Chonglou, or we will die. "


    Ye Fenghui''s eyes flashed and he had made up his mind.


    Ye''s figure soon disappeared there, and soon appeared in a secret place.


    In the secret place, master ye walked towards it without thinking about it.


    There is a cliff as high as a thousand feet, which looks as smooth as a mirror.


    Mr. Ye stood looking at the stone wall and said slowly, "does the business that my Ye family talked with you still count?"


    "Of course it counts!" A voice came from behind the stone wall.


    "Since it counts, I''ll put you here and remember what I told you. When I get here, I can''t control what to do with other people, but you can''t mess with our Ye family. " Ye said seriously.


    Soon there was an echo, "yes."


    "When you come here, go to Wangqi city to support them. Otherwise, none of you will survive under the siege of Ren Chonglou and Xu Xiaoling."


    Said Ye.


    "I see!" That voice sounds a little ironic, but he immediately found that it seems not suitable to ridicule ye, so he put it away.


    Mr. Ye can''t care whether he is ridiculed or not. He only knows that he can''t die until he opens Ren Chonglou.


    "Go Mr. Ye didn''t say much about other things, he just swept over the cliff.


    Suddenly he saw the light coming out of a place above the stone wall.


    Mr. Ye took a deep breath and saw what he had taken.


    As soon as the paper left the stone wall, it began to shake.


    The sound is very small at the beginning, but the more it gets to the back, the bigger it is.


    Boom


    It''s like there are thousands of troops over there. They are shaking together and the stone wall is about to collapse.


    Old Ye retreated, even with his strength and mood, he could not help shaking.


    He knew that he would never turn back.


    And then they can go all the way, and he doesn''t stop.


    On this ship, I can only sit down.


    In such a dense sound, the stone wall could not support at last.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the stone wall has been completely opened, and then you can see a mass of black fog pouring in.


    Countless shadows came from there, some of them spread their wings and swept the sky, followed by their laughter.


    "Ha ha..." It was their happy laughter. They had never conquered the stone wall like this in the confrontation between the two sides for so many years. All they could do was to open a gap here and try to pass through the stone wall.


    However, there are two disadvantages. One is that the strength of the people they have come over will decline, and the other is that there are not many people.


    It can be said that breaking the stone wall is their dream.


    It''s just that they have never been able to do it for so many years. I didn''t expect that they have succeeded now.


    They are very happy. This is what they have been looking forward to for thousands of years, and now it has finally been done.A black robed man came up to Mr. Ye, laughed at him and said, "you are the most current mountain man I have ever seen. But for you, we could not have broken this stone wall. Thank you very much, but that''s after. Before that, we have a lot of things to solve. Today, let''s solve some things first! "


    Then the man in black stepped on the sky and said to those people, "everyone, come here!"


    Finally, those people did not dare to move any more, and they got together with the black robed people.


    But although they gathered together, but one by one is still looking at the distance, their eyes showed a fanatical look.


    "Remember, this is the mountain we''ve always wanted to come to. From now on, we''ll rush to Wangqi city. It''s said that there are their first experts in the mountain. There are no survivors here, so they dare to be called the first master. But now that we are here, the first master will withdraw. Kill Ren Zhonglou, and our great cause here will become. In the future, the three realms will be connected into one. I will see how their gods harvest us. "


    "Wangqi city!" Those people were inspired by the black robed people, and they all cried out, looking very excited.


    Ye Lao Ye looked at their appearance and suddenly shrank a few steps back.


    There are many of them, and each of them is of great strength.


    I can''t walk back this time!


    Mr. Ye was in a trance, but after a moment, he sneered again. So what? Why should I go back?


    Yes, that''s it. There''s no need to go back at all. It''s the same with the cooperation with the deceased.


    Master Ye figured this out, and immediately said with a smile, "hurry up, everyone. I think Ren Chonglou is very arrogant now. I''m afraid your colleagues are going to be unable to support him."


    The man in black laughed and said, "there''s still time!"


    Then he took the lead and swept to the front.


    The others followed, but for a moment the sky was dark.

 Chapter 1622

    In fact, at the moment when the stone wall broke, many strong people on the mountain already felt it.


    They subconsciously looked there, each with an incredible look.


    "How can There''s a place that''s blown open? " The leader of a big faction looked at the direction and felt the killing power. He was shocked.


    "The world is going to be in chaos!" In front of a family, a middle-aged man felt the power and sighed.


    "Let''s go out here!" In a small town, two Rangers picked up their swords and went there.


    Behind them is the hometown they vowed to protect.


    Before they arrived at Wangqi City, Ren Chonglou felt that there was something wrong with the place guarded by the Ye family. He sighed and said, "people are afraid of greed."


    "The Ye family dare to let them in!" Looking at the friendly Xu Xiaoling, he roared, but saw a sword gas flying out of his hand, and killed the two masters on the spot.


    Facing the two Mahayana masters, Ren Zhonglou said with a smile, "I''ve been oppressed for half my life. What can I do? I just said, these people suddenly appear here, it turns out that they are also the ghost. But that''s fine, so they don''t have to be polite. "


    "And now what?" Xu Xiaoling worried, "no matter how powerful we are, we can''t defeat them. There are so many people."


    Ren Chong Lou shook his head, "now there is no good way, if there is, that is, don''t counselle, come forward to fight with them to the end. They don''t think I''m qualified enough to be the first expert, so try it! "


    Xu Xiaoling also said with a forthright smile: "yes, these survivors always think that they are the best in the world. If it wasn''t for their terrain and the least harvest from above, which round would they get here to talk. Today, we just let them have a look at our mountain experts


    "What a pity!" Ren Chonglou sighed, "it''s a pity that we don''t have so many experts, otherwise we can block them. This time, I really have to save myself! "


    As soon as Ren Chonglou finished speaking, he saw the dark clouds blocking the sun over there, and a large number of people crowded over there, looking like an army gathering.


    "I see where you''re going today!" One of the two Mahayana masters who besieged Ren Chonglou burst out laughing, "let''s kill you two first. Let''s see who else can stop us on this mountain!"


    Ren Zhonglou and Xu Xiaoling look at each other, and they all see the gravity in each other''s eyes.


    Even if they were high-level practitioners, the war might be a war of extermination, and they had to have a different mood.


    "But it''s not 200 years ago!" Xu Xiaoling also shook his head, "as long as you give us some more time, it''s not impossible..."


    "It''s a pity there''s no pity!" Just as they were talking, those people were already in front of them, looking at them and laughing.


    Behind him, it was a whole army.


    It''s not an ordinary people''s army. It''s the most excellent cultivator''s army.


    Ren Zhonglou and Xu Xiaoling immediately stood in a line and looked at them.


    "I''ll go to zuowang!" Just at this time, a long voice came up.


    But behind them, a dark shadow covering the sky suddenly came in front of them and immediately covered the others.


    Those people immediately held their breath and looked at him blankly, afraid to speak.


    "I didn''t expect that I finally set foot on the mountain again!" Zuo Wang burst out laughing and looked very excited. "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I didn''t expect that this place has become like this. However, conquering you two hundred years later is the same as conquering you two hundred years ago, and there is no difference. "


    When Zuo Wang came, Ren Chonglou felt a great pressure.


    "You kill the others, and I''ll deal with him." Ren Zhonglou said faintly to Xu Xiaoling.


    Xu Xiaoling took a deep breath and said, "OK! I''ll see if they are really good at killing as many people as I can today


    "Wait!" At this moment, another sound seemed to ring in a very far place.


    Everyone was stunned and subconsciously looked at the source of the sound.


    There was a shadow floating past, but it was not very clear.


    "I didn''t expect to see my old friend soon after I woke up after sleeping for 200 years." The figure got closer and closer, but at last he saw a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man gave a faint smile, looked at Zuo Wang and said, "I didn''t expect that. We met again."


    After seeing this man, Zuo Wang was stunned, "you Zhao Chenzhou


    Zhao Chenzhou nodded and said, "yes, it''s me."


    "How can it be!" Zuowang even stepped back two steps, looking at Zhao Chenzhou. He was already dead. How could he still be here?


    Zhao Chenzhou''s prestige left Wang but remember very clearly, remember clearly his prestige.


    At that time, their adherents attacked the mountain world, and the whole mountain resisted them. However, this guy was not resisting, but broke into the world of their adherents alone, and killed countless masters all the way.Zhao Chenzhou was so crazy that they got the title of killing God.


    It''s just that Zhao Chenzhou is dead in their hands. How can he be here now?


    I''ve been dead for 200 years. What''s going on!


    "When you see an old friend, you''ll get a sword first!" And another voice sounded below, and saw a figure rising from the ground and bouncing to the top.


    As soon as the light of the sword flashed, I saw a survivor master scream and his head fell to the ground.


    Snap your finger and get your head.


    "Why am I here?" On the other side, a man with two knives suddenly appeared.


    "I''m Dong Shishuang here!" Behind he Xing, a man with a long gun appeared.


    ¡­¡­


    With the appearance of these people, we can see that more than a dozen people have floated in front of them in an instant. These people either laugh or cry, or have no expression. Some have knives in their hands, some have swords, and some have nothing.


    But no matter how they are, the same thing is their temperament, which is an ultimate master posture.


    The survivors, who had already occupied the absolute advantage in strength, were stunned, and their momentum was so strong that more than a dozen people appeared behind them.


    Zuowang looked at these people like five thunderbolts.


    He could hardly believe that these people were already dead? There are even a few people who he participated in the duel. How can they all live here now?


    He felt unbelievable, but there was no way to deny it.

 Chapter 1623

    Ren Zhonglou looks at those people. They are all his predecessors. These people died 200 years ago to stop the bereaved. But now they have come back to life, just standing there.


    "What a surprise Ren Zhonglou burst out laughing. He has not been so happy for a long time. "I thought it was a pity that I missed the war two hundred years ago, but now I think I am very lucky that I can still fight with you two hundred years later. I didn''t expect that."


    "Thank him!" Zhao Chenzhou said with a smile, "if you want to thank him, you can give him three punches!"


    Ren Zhonglou nodded and said slowly: "he should not know anything now. In fact, I don''t know who played such a big game of chess and revived you all. Now that you are here, I should meet him! "


    With that, Ren Chonglou''s figure was pulled up and disappeared in a moment.


    In fact, Li Jin, who is far away from Lianhua Mountain, doesn''t know much about things here. He just can feel a very powerful force, and this force makes him feel uneasy.


    In fact, he was going down the mountain at that time. There was a river at the foot of the mountain. He was going up the river.


    Shi Shanniang followed him and never left.


    She followed him down the mountain. Li Jin asked her why she wanted to follow her. Her answer was very simple: Sir, let me follow you.


    Li Jin then understood that the gentleman who had been arranging everything behind the scenes had already left such a sentence to Shi Shanniang.


    So instead of refusing, he readily agreed.


    This is a mountain god. I believe there are few mountain gods in the world even in the mountains. Since she is willing to follow her, what is she unwilling to do?


    Yeah, so he''s happy to follow.


    But they just said goodbye to Chen Shihuan, they went to the foot of the mountain, and then they felt the power.


    "What a powerful force Li Jin took a breath of cold air, but he didn''t know what happened, but the power made him feel trembling.


    What a force it must be to make him like this!


    Li Jin has reason to be shocked.


    "No!" After all, shishanniang is different from Li Jin. She has been in the mountains for so many years, and she knows much more than Li Jin.


    "That''s the survivors coming Some people have broken the stone wall, and the survivors have invaded on a large scale! " Shishanniang''s face is also very bad, but it''s no wonder that anyone who knows the news will be particularly upset.


    "The invasion of the survivors?" Li Jin took a breath of cold air. He came up this time to solve the problem of the mountain people. Unexpectedly, he met the problem of the invading of the mountain people.


    At this time, however, a strong force suddenly appeared on the river.


    It is different from the previous power of the deceased, which seems to have unity.


    No, or single.


    But they are not the same, especially the power of a certain family.


    And the man is now standing in the upper reaches of the river, although it is far away, but Li Jin can see the tall body.


    "Someone!" Li Jin jumps forward and stares at the front.


    I saw the figure looking at him and smiling.


    Li Jin is like a big enemy. His momentum is so strong that he feels desperate.


    "Give me three punches!" The man just said that.


    "You go away." Li Jin waved to Shi Shanniang. He felt a sense of oppression that he had never felt before.


    And these oppressive feelings come from the man in front. This is too rare.


    He can be sure that Zhang Tianshi, whom he met in Dingcheng before, is absolutely an expert, but that expert is invisible, and there is nothing oppressive about him.


    But in front of this man, he has a strong sense of oppression, strong enough to make him particularly uncomfortable.


    In terms of pressure, this man should be what he saw in his life.


    "Take it, take it!" Li Jin answered loudly.


    "Very good!" The figure nodded.


    So he walked like that, down the river.


    The legs were very light, but they seemed very heavy. They walked on the river and headed for Li Jin.


    Li Jin''s pupil is only the man in front of him, because he gives too much pressure!


    "Be careful, he is Ren Chonglou!" Shishanniang finally found something wrong. There are not many people who can exude this momentum on the mountain alone. Xu Xiaoling can, but Xu Xiaoling uses a sword.


    But in front of him, the man didn''t use a sword. He was empty handed.


    There is only one possibility. This man is Ren Chonglou, who is known as the first person on the mountain.


    Li Jin''s eyes brightened when he heard the name. The name was so loud that he often heard it when he came to the mountain.Anyone is good. As long as you often hear a person''s name, you will inevitably wonder who this person is.


    Li Jin is just like this. In fact, he has always been curious about Ren Chonglou. Who is this man? He will have such a great influence.


    And he also wants to see Ren Chonglou to see what realm the first master in the legend is.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect to find him. This Ren Zhonglou has already come to me.


    Li Jin was surprised, but not unexpected.


    He was surprised that Ren Chonglou would come to find himself at this time. Not surprisingly, he knew that Ren Chonglou should be paying attention to himself all the time.


    This is very simple. Bai Chen once said to himself before that the mountain master had evaluated him.


    Now that we have evaluated him, we naturally have paid attention to him.


    So Li Jin was not surprised.


    "I want to ask, why do you come to me now?" But Li Jin felt it was necessary to ask. After all, he was more surprised why he came to find himself at this time.


    As shishanniang said, the survivors have come. Since they have come, Ren Chonglou should fight with them. How can he find himself to fight?


    This is beyond Li Jin''s imagination.


    "I want to try your weight before I fight them." Ren Chonglou didn''t hide it, so he told his intention directly.


    Li Jin looked at him, but he still didn''t understand.


    "First punch!" Ren Chonglou didn''t explain again, but slowly began to punch.


    In an instant, I felt that the whole river was different. It seemed that with Ren Chonglou''s fist, those rivers had been combined with Ren Chonglou, and they were about to give Li Jin a head-on blow.


    Li Jin slowly pulled out the knife, facing such an expert, he did not dare to support big, had to pull out the knife to fight.


    The battle of masters will take place in this instant.

 Chapter 1624

    Boom!


    At the moment when Li Jin pulled out his sword, Ren Chonglou''s fist had already gone out.


    With his fist, the river water rose abruptly, and the storm came directly in front of Li Jin.


    Li Jin was shocked in his heart. Although he said that he had seen a lot of overhaulers on the mountain, Ren Chonglou''s fist was definitely a punch that impressed him deeply.


    He hung up his knife and pushed it out.


    The wind of the sword was so fine that it split the vigorous wind of that fist.


    The boxing style spread in an instant, and the river water on both sides was excited to a height of thousands of feet.


    Ren Chonglou was not unhappy because he didn''t make any achievements. Instead, he stepped on the waves again and made another blow.


    As a matter of fact, the moves of the real overhaul people have become more and more simple, because when the cultivation reaches a certain height, many people will understand the truth of one person, that is, the simpler things are, the more powerful they are.


    Ren Chonglou knew this very well, so his fist followed by his fist was very plain and simple to the extreme.


    But no one dares to deny the power of these two fists. They are earth shaking.


    Just now, that blow only caused some vibration of the river, but now it seems to lift up the whole river, with huge waves.


    Li Jin was sweating as he watched the huge waves.


    He can guarantee that this will be the strongest player he has ever met.


    The whole river swept toward him, but Li Jin didn''t retreat. Instead, he raised his knife again and cut it toward Ren Chonglou.


    Boom!


    Li Jin''s sword in his hand was in the river, which was obviously weak water. However, Li Jin retreated from the collision between the two sides, and he heard the jingle of the sword.


    Li Jin was so shocked that he stepped back a few steps in a row.


    But no matter how he retreated, a fist fell on him.


    Bang, Li Jin flew out upside down and fell at the foot of shishanniang.


    Shishanniang immediately helped Li Jin up and stood in front of him. She said angrily, "Ren Chonglou, now the survivors are invading. Instead of fighting with them, you''re here to fight Li Jin. What''s the matter?"


    Ren Chong floor to this few mountain god, slowly said: "there is a punch!"


    Shi Shanniang was so angry that she was full of fighting spirit. She said in a cold voice, "if you want to fight, I''ll fight with you."


    However, Li Jin slowly stood up, grabbed shishanniang and said to Ren Chonglou, "then try again!"


    Ren Zhonglou nodded faintly, then pointed to the sky and said: "some things you remember, whether it''s the sky or the earth, they all say things with fists. I know you have a good life at the foot of the mountain, but when you get to the mountain, or in the sky? Your zangding is so strong that you can only be killed by Mahayana. But you may not know that Mahayana just has some qualifications to talk with the above. If you want to reason with them, you have to be more powerful! "


    With that, Ren raised his hand again, "this is my third fist!"


    Then Ren Chonglou smashed his fist into the river.


    This time he did not directly hit Li Jin, but chose to hit the river!


    The next moment, the whole country seems to have shaken up.


    The river keeps soaring, marching towards the sky and ahead.


    Li Jin flew down the river. Facing the violent River, he didn''t hesitate. His knife tightened again.


    "Take my knife!" Li Jin roared and took out his sword again.


    Boom!


    The river was smashed by Li Jin countless times, but a fist like river actually hit him on the chest.


    Li Jinlian back, back three hundred Li!


    Three hundred Li later, Li Jin fell on the top of a small gate. Through his incredible eyes, he could see Ren Chonglou standing on the river.


    WOW!


    Li Jin couldn''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood. Looking at Ren Chonglou, he was filled with horror. This was the first time he met a person who had no ability to exert his strength.


    "The three punches have passed. Take care of yourself!" Ren Chonglou turns back and laughs in front of him, "just a remnant, I am Ren Chonglou!"


    Having said that, Ren Chonglou''s figure instantly disappeared in front of him. In a twinkling of an eye, he went back to look at Qi city.


    Shi Shanniang immediately escaped to Li Jin''s side. After all, she was a mountain god. It was not a big problem to walk through mountains and rivers.


    "How powerful!" Li Jin sat up straight and exclaimed.


    It''s no wonder that Ren Chonglou is the first expert in the mountain. Now he has finally seen the power of the first expert in the mountain. He is so powerful that he is desperate!


    But Shi Shanniang said angrily, "I don''t know what''s going on with this Ren Chonglou. If a good family member doesn''t kill him, he just wants to follow us."


    But Li Jin sat up, reached out and took something out of his arms. Without thinking about it, he stuffed his mouth and began to chew it."Ren Zhonglou doesn''t seem to be stingy." After swallowing that thing, Li Jin said slowly, "his three fists definitely have some effect."


    At this time, I heard a sigh from behind and said, "I also believe that this old monster definitely has some conspiracy, but you have no chance!"


    Li Jin suddenly turned back and stood speechless in a flash.


    Behind them, there was a man slowly climbing up the mountain. His whole body was very powerful, which made Li Jin feel a huge pressure.


    "You I''m not dead Li Jin looked at the visitor in horror, feeling some disbelief.


    Come person ha ha a smile, slowly say: "see me very surprised?"


    Li Jinshen took a breath, "is a little surprised, who could have expected that the grand dragon head would appear on the mountain."


    It''s Longtou, who Li Jin killed at the foot of the mountain.


    Longtou looked more calm than when he was at the foot of the mountain. After seeing Li Jin''s expression, he laughed again. "I thought you would jump when you saw me. Now it seems that I think too much."


    Li Jin watched the dragon head on guard. He couldn''t see through this man.


    "In fact, you didn''t kill me at the foot of the mountain..." The dragon head said again, "to be exact, it''s just a gold body I made at the foot of the mountain, not myself. So you didn''t really kill me, you just killed a part of me. "


    Li Jin then understood why he always felt strange. It turned out that this was the case.


    "Why are you doing this?" Li Jinshen asked in a voice.


    "It''s OK to talk to you..." Dragon head ha ha a smile, "anyway you two are dying, let you know some secrets also go, these years these secrets accumulate in the chest, I also some tired."


    "Why is there a separation? How do you know if the dragon head standing in front of you is a part? " The dragon head looks up at the sky and laughs, "do you know that I have another identity, that is a certain ancestor of the Ye family."


    Li Jin was shocked and looked at him in surprise.


    The origin of the tap confused him.

 Chapter 1625

    "See the top?" The dragon head pointed to the sky, "you think there has been no one up there, right? In fact, there have been people looking at us all the time. Have you ever played chess and watched the pieces in your hand swim freely, but have you ever thought about it? In fact, you are the pieces in other people''s hands. In your opinion, freedom is just the arrangement of others. "


    He said faintly.


    "I know!" Li Jin said, "but I want to know, what do you mean by saying these words to me?"


    "Those people dare not come down in the sky because they will fall down. This is also their retribution, who let them harvest the aura of the world one after another, always have to pay some price. They couldn''t get to the world, and they were afraid that someone would rebel, so they created a man, and that''s me. "


    The dragon head''s face is ironic, and I don''t know if it''s ironic.


    In Li Jin''s heart, he was more alert, but in his heart, there was a frenzy. The dragon head was actually a man from the other side of the sky.


    "After all, I''m just a chess piece. As long as it''s human, I don''t want to be a chess player. "


    The dragon head looked at him and said faintly, "so, you must die!"


    With that, the tap gave a punch.


    This punch was too overbearing, and it came suddenly. Li Jin was completely unprepared, and it was about to fall on his head.


    But see behind a mountain suddenly fly up, toward the body of the dragon head in the past.


    When the dragon head turned his head, he saw a loud noise in the sky, and the mountain had been smashed by his fist.


    "Run The stone mountain Niang pulls up Li Jin, immediately drills into the ground, disappears instantly.


    She is a mountain god, like a fish in water in the land.


    But the dragon head didn''t seem to see that. He just walked forward and stepped down step by step.


    But see this small hill will soon shake up, to tap the pace of the center, all around has been shaking up.


    The trees are shaking and the leaves are falling.


    After feeling the shaking, some spirit beasts on the mountain also showed fear and fled.


    As for those birds, it''s even more so. They flutter around and dare not stay here at all.


    The dragon head didn''t seem to see all this. He just walked forward step by step.


    His speed is not fast, but this strength is really too big!


    "Although you are a mountain god, it''s OK to deal with some ordinary practitioners, but when you meet me You''re nothing! No matter you hide in the mountain, I can find you out as well! "


    With that, the tap continued to step out step by step.


    "It''s beyond my expectation that you can give me such a mountain god even when your aura is exhausted. If you protect Li Jin in this way, you are just using your own accomplishments to renew his life. It''s meaningless for you to do so. You might as well send him out and follow me. Maybe all the mountains and rivers will be in your charge in the future. "


    The dragon head lures the stone mountain.


    In fact, what he said is true. It''s not easy to create a mountain god in this place where the aura is exhausted. If he can recruit this mountain god to his own command, let alone.


    But there was no sound below, as if shishanniang had not heard it.


    She tightly hugged Li Jin in front of her chest. At this time, the ordinary mountain goddess looked like a mother. She bowed and surrounded Li Jin like a shrimp.


    She is a mountain god, and these mountains are her barriers.


    But the dragon''s head is stepping on the ridge, like stepping on her back.


    I can even hear the sound of her broken bones. I''m afraid she won''t be able to hold on for a long time.


    But she was still holding on, even without a sound.


    Li Jingang has just swallowed something, which is a fruit given to him by Meng Juyuan. He didn''t swallow it all the way. He didn''t think Meng Juyuan would harm him, but he didn''t think it was time.


    But he didn''t realize it until he just took Ren Chonglou''s three punches. It''s time.


    But just after swallowing it, he ran into the dragon head. What''s worse is that he found that the fruit seemed to have hypnotic effect. When the dragon head hit him, he was already in a coma, which was very inappropriate.


    In his arms, Li Shiniang lay on the mountain with her eyes closed.


    Shi Shanniang looked down at Li Jin and saw that he was breathing steadily, not like he was injured. She was relieved.


    It''s just that the strength behind her is getting stronger and stronger. She already feels that she can''t hold on any longer.


    WOW!


    Suddenly she vomited a mouthful of blood, and resolutely she was ready to put down Li Jinfu and fight with him to the death. Anyway, she was dead. She couldn''t die like that.


    Although she thinks that she is not the opponent of the dragon head, she is better than not.She just wanted to put Li Jin in the heart of the mountain, but she felt a hand holding her sleeve.


    She looked down and saw Li Jin smiling at herself.


    He''s awake!


    "You wait here, I''ll go out!" Li Jin just said this.


    Shi Shanniang was stunned for a moment, then shook her head and said, "no, no, you can''t go out like this..."


    But Li Jin just a little smile, slowly said: "OK, how can not?"? The three fists of Ren Chonglou just now really tested me. Well, it can even be said that they helped me get through several meridians. I feel It''s going to break through! "


    The stone mountain Niang is surprised, want to break the boundary again?


    "Even if you break to the peak of zangding, I''m afraid you are not his opponent. You''d better wait here first, and I''ll delay for a while..." Although she was shocked by Li Jin''s speed, she still opposed him to go out.


    Li Jin pressed her hand and said with a smile, "I don''t mean to disrespect you, but I don''t like hiding behind women, even if you are a mountain goddess!"


    Then he stood up.


    Although it was underground, he stood very straight, as if there was no soil beside him.


    "Open the way for me!" Li Jin said slowly.


    Shishanniang didn''t say much. She just scratched lightly and saw that the soil in front of her had dispersed in an instant, as if the road ahead was smooth.


    When Li Jin stepped on his feet, it was like an arrow from the string, which directly broke through the mountain and rushed to the sky.


    At this time, the dragon head is taking a step, with a sneer on his face. It only takes him five steps at most to break the mountain. I''m afraid that the mountain goddess who incarnates in the mountain will also be impacted. At that time, I''ll see what you can do!


    Just that foot out, he saw in front of the soil suddenly fly up.


    A figure came out of it and was looking at him with high spirits.


    He is also holding a knife in his hand, which is full of meaning!

 Chapter 1626

    The dragon head stops subconsciously and looks at Li Jin who appears in front of him again.


    Suddenly, he had an abnormal feeling, as if the person in front of him was different from what he had seen before.


    He can''t say what''s different, but he just feels more Powerful!


    Li Jin stood in front of him, looking at the dragon head.


    "I don''t know what kind of immortal you are. I can''t control you either..." Li Jin said slowly, "if you are immortal''s chess pieces, if you don''t like them, then you can go to heaven to take them down and fight them well. If you can do that, I''m Li Jinjing. You''re a man. But I''m disappointed that you didn''t show what a man should be. Not only did he not have the courage to fight the immortal who regarded you as a chess piece, but he had the idea of those people at the foot of the mountain. I really despise you... "


    Longtou stood still. He was not angry at Li Jin''s words. He just said with a faint smile, "how do you know that I will unite the three realms to kill those immortals in the sky?"


    "That''s nothing to do with me!" Li Jin raised his sword and said, "if you want to kill them, just go. But you want to kill me first. Sorry, I won''t agree! "


    At the end of the speech, the knife in Li Jin''s hand had been cut out.


    The brilliance in his eyes became fierce, and the momentum was like a sea of mountains.


    Longtou''s face changed slightly. His feeling just now is accurate. This guy looks different. He''s really stronger!


    "Do you want to break through to the peak of zangding?" Dragon head showed a mocking smile, "you killed me at the foot of the mountain, but you know, I''m not the waste at the foot of the mountain!"


    "So what!" Li Jin suddenly gave a big drink, and his long knife fell down, just above the dragon head.


    Faucet hands a block, the knife just cut in his hand.


    However, there seems to be a vigorous Qi on the dragon''s head''s hands. When the knife reaches there, it''s hard to get a point.


    With a sneer from the dragon head and a three-point increase in the strength in his hand, Li Jin and his sword flew out and several feet backward.


    If the dragon head strides out, it will catch up.


    Who knows that after Li Jin flies upside down, he stands still and cuts down again.


    This knife is faster. It''s almost to the head. I feel a little surprised.


    "Go back!" The dragon''s head roared and stepped out. It was about to step on Li Jin''s chest.


    But Li Jin stopped abruptly, the long knife in his hand slightly changed, from chopping to stabbing, and all of a sudden, he cut it on the thigh of the dragon head.


    The dragon''s head is so terrible that it''s hard to hide.


    Li Jin jumped up again and kicked the dragon head.


    After several steps, the dragon''s head was not stable.


    "Do you want to kill me again?" Li Jin stood still and looked at the dragon head calmly.


    The dragon head''s face was unpredictable. He finally breathed a breath, and then slowly said, "do you think you can kill me with this?"


    In an instant, the momentum of the dragon head will climb to the peak.


    Mahayana!


    The whole mountain seems to be under the control of Longtou. Longtou looks at Li Jin as if he were the master here. "How do you want to kill me?"


    Li Jin looked at his figure and tut tut said, "Mahayana, it''s really beyond my expectation But, so what! "


    Li Jin raised his voice and said angrily, "today I''m going to chop you, Mahayana master!"


    At the end of the speech, Li Jin''s long knife flew out again and took the head of Longtou.


    At this moment, Li Jin finally climbed up a step, and broke to the peak of zangding in an instant!


    As soon as he reached the peak, Li Jin felt that the world in front of him suddenly opened up. Many things he couldn''t see before are now in front of him, and they look very clear.


    Every higher level of realm means that we have more understanding of the world and more understanding of the rules of the world.


    In other words, we can make better use of some rules of the world.


    The reason why they are overhaul people is that they understand the world more thoroughly.


    And Li Jin is now in this position, he has a lot of understanding of the world, but he thinks it is not enough.


    He got to the top and even felt like he could take that step.


    It''s just that he didn''t step out because he felt the danger.


    This kind of danger is innate, or can be perceived by the practitioners at the top of zangding.


    What''s more, Li Jin saw the grand scene when he stepped into Mahayana.


    As soon as Meng Juyuan entered Mahayana, it was a disaster.


    It''s a hurdle, a hurdle that not everyone can cross.


    For the sake of safety and insurance, he decided not to pass the barrier.


    Zangding peak''s one knife cut off, the momentum has been much stronger than before, more importantly, this knife with Li Jin has been murderous.


    Li Jin''s murderous spirit is different from other people''s. many practitioners fight together like Li Jin. They are all aware of heaven and earth by themselves. Although they also fight, the proportion is very small.Li Jin was different. He fought all the way up. It can be said that his hands were covered with blood.


    He is relying on the bodies of these people step by step to get to today''s position.


    Therefore, his fighting power and spirit are never comparable to those of others, because he is not afraid of fighting at all, and even he has some expectations.


    This knife goes out, bibcock also wants to avoid its third sharp edge.


    But Mahayana is always Mahayana. Just after that, the dragon head has already jumped into the air. He stood with a negative hand and stepped on Li Jin!


    Li Jin looked up and said with a sneer, "what, do you want to step my foot into the soil? What a dream


    He turned around and immediately grabbed the knife in his hand.


    Dong!


    A huge force hit over, Li Jin just felt a contraction in the stomach, happened to be hit by this force.


    "Death Dragon head voice with a bit of dignity, exhale into a knife, cut to Li Jin.


    Li Jin took out his knife and cut it off.


    Dragon head big sleeve a swing, just knock on Li Jin''s body.


    Boom, Li Jin flew out, wow, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "The peak of zangding is just a mole ant in front of my eyes!" Longtou looked at Li Jin and said contemptuously.


    Li Jin sat up. This leader is really powerful. He has reached the peak of zangding, but he is still not a master of Mahayana realm.


    But what about that?


    "I have something. I don''t know if you''ve seen it or not. If you want to kill me, you have to ask him whether he agrees or not." Although Li Jin was thrown away by this sleeve, he was not half discouraged. Instead, he laughed.


    Longtou frowned and stood looking at Li Jin.


    Li Jin grabs his chest and looks as if he has put his hand into his abdomen.


    "I have a tree. I want to see you!"


    Li Jin gave a big drink and suddenly pulled out the thing in his abdomen.


    In a flash, I saw a green light.


    A big tree appeared on the ground.

 Chapter 1627

    Li Jin took out the tree in the Dantian, without any bloodstain, just like he took it out from another space. It seems that Li Jin had a strong desire to eat the fruit of the mad tree.


    Li Jin didn''t know why, but since it wanted to come out, Li Jin didn''t mind giving it a ride, so he pulled out the tree.


    What made him feel very comfortable was that the tree was pulled out like this, and there was nothing unexpected.


    The tree appeared in front of Li Jin, as if it had life.


    It shook the branches and leaves for a while, and saw the golden light flash above, as if there were aura flowing everywhere. It was very brilliant, and it was exciting to look at it.


    The dragon''s head looked at the tree in surprise. He didn''t know why.


    Of course, he would not think that Li Jin made a tree out of himself to make fun of himself, which is absolutely mysterious.


    Moreover, this tree is one of those extraordinary things that he does not dare to move.


    He dare not move, but the tree dare.


    Just after the tree came out and shook for a while, it seemed to find the right target and flew directly to the dragon head. When the speed reached the extreme, it saw a shadow and then swayed.


    Longtou was shocked. He had never seen anything like this, and he didn''t know what was wrong with the tree.


    All he knew was that the tree was absolutely nothing.


    But so what?


    The dragon head sneered: "I''m not afraid of people, and I''m afraid of a tree like you?"


    With that, he pointed to the tree from a distance and said in an angry voice, "out!"


    A flash of fire flew out of his fingers and into the tree in an instant.


    The next moment is already full of fire, the tree seems to be burning up.


    Li Jin was shocked. He was trying to put out the fire, but the tree shook a few times, and the fire went out immediately.


    The dragon head was stunned and looked at the tree in surprise.


    I can put out the fire by myself!


    He felt a little confused. What kind of tree is this? Why is it so adverse?


    Li Jin heart a joy, no trace will stand behind the dragon head, his retreat to stop.


    "Since you want to kill me today, I, Li Jin, can''t keep you. Otherwise, I''m incompetent." Li Jin showed his sword again, "I killed you once at the foot of the mountain, and I can kill you once on the mountain. If I meet you in the sky in the future, then I can kill you once. Dragon head, I only tell you one thing, no matter who you are, I can kill you! "


    With that, Li Jin left. The long knife in his hand flew up and slashed to the dragon head.


    Longtou''s eyes showed a sullen color. He lived all his life. First, he founded the Ye family. Later, he pretended to be dead and left. After that, he has been wandering in the mountains and the places where the bereaved people live. He can say everything.


    In the mountains, he has almost no taboo other than renchonglou.


    But in front of him, the young man didn''t pay attention to himself at all, which hit him badly.


    No matter how bad his head is, it''s much worse than you, Li Jin!


    He gave a soft drink: "then I will send you back to the West!"


    Then he urged his whole body to launch a thunderbolt against Li Jin.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the tree was faster than him. Suddenly, it flew behind him and sucked firmly on him.


    Dragon head a surprised, immediately want to throw this thing fly.


    But he was disappointed again, because he found that there was no way to throw it away.


    It''s as if the tree took him as the earth. The branches and leaves are like roots. They firmly hold him, and they can''t let him move at all.


    "Broken!" This time, the leader was really surprised, and at the same time, he felt a crisis.


    Li Jin Teng wanted to shake the hand, so he tried his best to push it.


    Just let him down is that this thing seems to recognize him, no matter how hard he tried, it didn''t help.


    On the contrary, the tree is more and more tight, to lock him firmly.


    "Take my knife!" Li Jin how can miss such an opportunity, a roar toward the front cut a knife.


    Bang!


    The dragon''s head was firmly tied by the tree, so there was no way to escape, so he was stabbed by Li Jin.


    "Go to hell!" The blood is splashing all over the place. The tap is really colorful.


    He roared wildly and jumped up as if he had been trampled on the tail.


    The whole body strength gathers again, sees the dragon head roars: "breaks!"


    Boom, the tree can no longer bear the power of the tap, it has collapsed in an instant.


    For a moment, the branches and leaves scattered and fell to the ground separately. It looked very sad, that is, the luster had lost."I''ll kill you!" Li Jinru is crazy. Although he doesn''t know what the tree has been doing in his elixir, he knows that it has a great effect.


    I managed to raise this tree to such a large size, and in the end, it made your tap like this. It''s just like raising children. Who wants their children to be made like that by others.


    Of course, Li Jin can''t bear it!


    He killed red eyes and made another stab at the tap.


    But the dragon head is really angry. They both look like red eyed geeks. Once they see each other, they have to fight each other.


    "Boom!" In the face of Li Jin''s knife, he just turned back and smashed it.


    A beam of light flew Li Jin and threw him far away.


    And in the underground, a figure suddenly up, will take all the tree to the ground.


    "Death It happened that Longtou saw shishanniang''s figure. He roared and stepped down again.


    With a click, shishanniang''s bone was broken again.


    However, she didn''t let go and held the stumps of the tree in her arms, just like holding Li Jin''s body.


    "Here I Go to Die A voice rang from the side where Li Jin fell.


    Li Jin stood up with blood on his face. He looked at the dragon head like a Shura.


    Although he didn''t know shishanniang for a long time, shishanniang just used her life to protect him, but now she uses her life to protect his divine tree. How could he let Longtou kill her like that.


    He let out a roar, and a force burst from his limbs to the top.


    Just a second, he has reached the critical point!


    The heaven and the earth seem to have a feeling. At this time, there is no wind and all the trees are blowing. It seems that something is coming.


    Bang!


    Heaven and earth thundered and split beside Li Jin.


    "Mahayana!"


    A wave of brilliance rose from Li Jin''s head, and the dragon head screamed in horror.


    Standing under Guanghua, Li Jin looked at the dragon head and said seriously, "you How can we not die! "

 Chapter 1628

    The dragon head is also Mahayana, and it''s not even the realm of just entering Mahayana. But now facing Li Jin''s Mahayana, there is also a shudder.


    This tremor comes from Li Jin''s oppressive and breathless strength. Even the dragon head feels a strange pressure.


    Li Jin raised his knife and cut at the dragon head.


    The dragon''s head roared and ran away.


    This force is so powerful that he doesn''t want to carry it.


    But Li Jin''s knife was much faster than him. He had already waved it before he could escape.


    The dragon head turns back, hands a top, want to catch this knife unarmed.


    The knife is very fast, and the hands of the faucet have been in contact with each other in an instant.


    With a loud bang, the figure of the dragon head flew out upside down and fell to the ground.


    Li Jin, however, descended like a God. He suddenly reached the air with his knife and looked at the dragon head on the ground fiercely.


    The dragon head was shocked, and Li Jin''s sense of war at this moment made him feel a sense of fear.


    "What if you can break Mahayana?" Longtou got up, pointed to Li Jin and scolded him, "if you get into the Dacheng, you will bear the natural calamity. I think you should be killed by the natural calamity first or kill me first."


    Li Jin looked at the sky and said slowly, "it''s enough to kill you!"


    With a sneer from the dragon''s head, his body turned into a light, and he had to stay away from this place.


    Who knows in front of another light up, that light suddenly swept to the distance, will be a mountain cut off.


    At the bottom of the mountain, there is a figure who is carrying the mountain and rushing to the top of the dragon head. He throws down the mountain to smash the dragon head inside.


    The dragon''s head was blocked by the mountain and was buried below.


    But just a moment later, I saw a shadow flying out of the mountain.


    It''s just that the figure is fast, but there''s a figure below that is not slow.


    The figure below is Shi Shanniang. She follows the dragon''s head as if she had given up her life. She jumps up and holds the foot of the dragon''s head.


    As soon as shishanniang grasped her foot, she immediately performed the skill of carrying the mountain. The whole person turned into a mountain and became extremely heavy. She pulled the dragon head down fiercely.


    "Go away!" The dragon head turned around and roared, kicking on shishanniang.


    There was a loud noise, and the whole mountain was shaking.


    But Shi Shanniang didn''t let go at all. He didn''t let go no matter how hard he put his foot. On the contrary, he held it more tightly.


    "Give me another shot!" Li Jin got up from the flat ground and cut at him with a long knife in his hand.


    This is even more brilliant. The whole sky seems to be illuminated by this knife light.


    Longtou subconsciously wants to escape, but shishanniang is the goddess of the mountain. Although she is not as powerful as him, it is not difficult to hold him here.


    The weight of the mountain is not something that the dragon head can get rid of at will, so he can''t walk any more after being dragged like this.


    Guanghua is coming, and all of a sudden, it enters the dragon head''s body.


    "Ah The dragon''s head screamed, and Guanghua spilled a large area.


    "Get out of here!" When he saw another dragon head, he fell down again.


    But the long knife in Li Jin''s hand waved again, a knife split on the head of the dragon head.


    The next moment, the head of the tap fell to the ground.


    A golden light flew out of his head to sweep away.


    "I''ll get it back from you some day!" The dragon head abandoned his body and wanted to flee there.


    Li Jin raised tone, will chase past.


    But there was a huge object suddenly appeared and swallowed the golden light in his mouth.


    Whoo!


    The huge things suddenly fall to the ground.


    "Little fox!" Li Jin looked at this thing, and immediately exclaimed. He never thought that the little fox would appear at this time, and swallowed the dragon''s head.


    The little fox grunted and swallowed the spirit of the dragon head.


    The next moment, the fox has changed back to the size before, just looking at the fur is smooth.


    It''s obvious that swallowing spirits is very useful for it.


    Three people join hands to kill the dragon head, the spirit and the body died together.


    Li Jin looked at Shishan Niang and saw that she had fallen to the ground, looking miserable.


    Li Jin was so shocked that he was going to help her up.


    It''s just a vision in the sky.


    Boom


    Dark clouds suddenly appeared over Li Jin.


    There are thunder flashes in the dark clouds, which makes people feel palpitating.


    "Bold Li Jin, dare to steal the aura of heaven and earth!" But hear above seem to have what voice to spread out, permeate a let a person''s heart cold tone.Li Jin looked up at Lei Guang, pointed at it with a knife, burst out laughing and said, "why can''t I Li Jin break through? The aura of heaven and earth is born of heaven and earth. What does it have to do with you people? Why can''t we use it if you can? "


    "Presumptuous!" After hearing Li Jin''s question, the people above were even more angry. A thunderbolt fell out of thin air and fell on Li Jin''s head.


    Fortunately, Li Jin''s speed was fast enough. When the thunder came down from the sky, Li Jin had already raised his knife.


    There was a loud noise. Thunder fell on the knife and made a clanging sound.


    The fire flashed everywhere. It looked as if it was going to swallow Li Jin inside.


    "Run with shishanniang!" Li Jinwang to want to come over to help the little fox, "this is my disaster, you can''t deal with it, take her away quickly!"


    The little fox immediately ran to shishanniang and turned into a giant again. He took her to his back.


    Little fox looked back at Li Jin. He gritted his teeth and was about to run with shishanniang on his back.


    It''s a spirit beast, and naturally knows that it''s really hard to avoid such things as natural disasters, and there''s no way for others to help.


    Li Jin raised his head and scoffed, "do you want to kill me? Come on, then


    Thunder clouds, but see a few immortals standing high.


    But at this time, their faces were a little gloomy and terrible, looking at the young people shouting at them.


    "He''s starting to lose control!" A fairy said slowly.


    "It''s just Mahayana. Do we have less Mahayana these years?" Another fairy sneered, "another disaster, let him fall. I don''t believe it. He can keep the Mahayana realm


    The other two immortals nodded at the same time and agreed with the man.


    "These mortals are more and more daring. If they didn''t want him to play some role, we would have killed him long ago. Even if they humiliate him this time, we don''t know The immortal with sword sneered, "you don''t need to keep your hand. It''s better to beat him to the realm of Tao. It doesn''t matter if he is abandoned. We''ve planted the seeds. As long as he doesn''t die, the game will be alive! "


    The other immortals nodded again, looked at each other and laughed.

 Chapter 1629

    Meihe village has a clear sky.


    Two days ago, Meihe village just experienced a big storm. At that time, the sky was dark and the whole world seemed to be floating.


    Of course, the good news is that it didn''t cause much consequence.


    The villagers naturally don''t like the weather, but they are very excited in heixuan of Zou river.


    Since winning the last duel with the boar king, heixuan had a very good life.


    That time the situation let black Xuan completely reversed the situation, it understood that the boar is not his opponent. And the boar king is really honest recently, and he doesn''t come out to provoke himself any more.


    This made heixuan a little uncomfortable. At the beginning, he let the boar King live, but didn''t he think that the boar king would come to find his own trouble in the future?


    It''s hard to imagine that the black boar will not be lost.


    Fortunately, the rainstorm gave it a great opportunity, which benefited heixuan a lot.


    But after that day, the weather was good all the time. Heixuan was rolling in the river. When he was bored, he teased the fish and shrimp in the river.


    Li Jin has been away from here for a long time.


    Heixuan wandered to the bank, ready to block the sun.


    But just when I got to the bank, I found that there was one more person on the bank full of bushes. That person looked like a scholar, and he should be a little older.


    At the moment, he was sitting on a small stool, concentrating on fishing.


    Heixuan still remembered Li Jin''s words. Although he didn''t know when the old man appeared here, he didn''t want to scare the old man, so he wanted to retreat quietly.


    "It seems that Li Jin''s guidance to you is very successful..." Who knows, when heixuan retreated, the old man began to speak.


    Black Xuan a Zheng, living then stopped to continue to leave of posture, but looking at the old man.


    "Do you want to meet Li Jin?" The scholar looked at heixuan.


    Heixuan nodded.


    "Wait a minute, you feel this kind of weather..." The scholar picked up a coir raincoat from behind and put it on in the sun.


    Black Xuan sees some Leng, who is this guy, how to put on coir raincoat now, are you kidding?


    Just at the beginning of its mind, the sky began to darken.


    It''s not only dark, it even seems that there are clouds rolling on it. It seems that you can still see rolling clouds somewhere.


    "The rain is coming, but above it, there are more important things. Those of you who want Jackie Chan will be hit by the way of heaven, and so will people. Li Jin is actually a chess piece from the beginning No, to be exact, that chess piece was originally his parents, but his parents didn''t live long enough and died early, so he became that chess piece. A chess player won''t let the pieces out of control. Now he has reached the point that chess players can''t tolerate. He won''t die next, but it''s very possible to abandon that cultivation. In the final analysis, Tianke is just a righteous word they think up to attack others. "


    The scholar muttered to himself.


    "If he can survive this disaster, then he will have the strength to lift his sword to the top in the future. Of course, I can do it, but I''m afraid of death! " The scholar himself laughed, "I''ve lived for so many years. I''ve been to the place where the bereaved people live. I''ve gone to the mountain and come back to the foot of the mountain to take root again. In fact, I''m afraid of death Of course, more importantly, I can''t be in front of those people now. So you can carry this disaster for him. "


    At this time, a thunder fell from the sky, as if it had fallen somewhere.


    Understand the meaning of the scholar''s words, suddenly it will come out of the water and roar at it.


    The scholar fished a fish and threw the hook out of his hand.


    The strange thing is that the hook is not thrown into the river, but over the sky.


    It''s like a fishhook in front of me.


    "Go The scholar gave a light drink.


    Black Xuan roars, suddenly flies from the river, flies toward that place.


    Brush of a, black Xuan''s body instantly then disappeared in that space inside.


    It was as if nothing had happened there, and peace was restored again.


    The scholar sat down again and looked at the river attentively.


    On the mountain, Li Jin is fighting against a thunder.


    In addition to this thunder, he has carried three.


    It''s only now that he knows how powerful the natural calamity is. No wonder Meng Juyuan had to bleed to death under the attack of the natural calamity. It turns out that these natural calamities are not just talks, they are really powerful.


    But Li Jin didn''t accept it. He always did.


    The knife in my hand has been red by thunder, and it gives out a terrible color.


    It''s not easy to block the thunder three times in a row.Li Jin stood there, looking up at the black clouds rolling up, and once again mocked: "are you the only people who claim to be immortals? I''d like to see what you can do to me! "


    "Arrogance The above immortals are almost mad, and Li Jin will not respect them at all, which makes them even more angry,


    "nine thunder robberies!" The immortal with the sword sneered, "I want to see how long he can last."


    Once again, a golden light appeared in the sky. The golden light looked brighter than before. It seemed to explode at any time.


    Li Jin held the knife and looked at it. Although he felt the great power, he didn''t mean to retreat.


    So what? If only these thunder robberies can make me yield, then I''m Li Jin in vain!


    Boom!


    The thunder in the sky finally accumulated enough power and smashed at Li Jin.


    The golden light twinkled, showing the dignity of being an immortal, with a very powerful murderous spirit.


    Li Jin''s seven orifices had begun to bleed, but he still did not fall down. He looked at the thunder with his teeth and said seriously, "kill me, or I will kill you all one day!"


    It seems that Tianlei hears Li Jin''s murmuring, and it becomes faster. All of a sudden, it comes to his head and smashes down to Li Jin.


    Li Jin raised his knife and tried to carry it again.


    But just to the front right, a huge object rushed up with great speed.


    Hiss!


    The thing roared at Li Jin, and then stopped the thunder.


    The sky thunder is so thick that it takes several people to encircle it.


    The shadow bumped into the past, and saw that the thunder also flashed, so it hit the thing.


    "Black Xuan!" Li Jin roared. He didn''t know why heixuan suddenly appeared here, but he knew that he had no time to think about it.


    So he roared and wanted to go and hold heixuan.

 Chapter 1630

    But when he passed, the thunder had already hit heixuan.


    Bang ran blast open, black Xuan fell to fly out.


    I felt a vibration underground, and the black Xuan fell on the ground, shaking the whole mountain.


    "Go Li Jin roars at heixuan, but he roars at Tianlei.


    But black Xuan a roll body and twist the snake body to pass, the speed is fast to the acme.


    Li Jingang was just about to get to Tianlei, but heixuan threw him away with his tail. He hissed wildly and hit Tianlei again.


    "A reptile also wants to turn into a dragon. I''ll clean you up today!" The immortals in the dark clouds saw that heixuan also appeared. They moved in their hearts, but they sneered in an instant.


    The sky thunder falls, right in the middle of heixuan''s body.


    Heixuan was hit hard again and flew backwards.


    Li Jin''s eyes are ready to split. The relationship between heixuan and him is not as simple as keeping a pet. Even Li Jin never takes heixuan as a pet. This is his friend.


    How can heixuan not be angry now that he is so hammered by the thunder.


    "If you dare to cut off the road of black and dark dragon, I, Li Jin, will surely kill the heavenly gate one day, and wipe out your superior immortals!" Li Jinti''s knife stood in front of heixuan and roared at the sky.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" In the sky came the laughter of those immortals who disdained. In their eyes, Li Jin''s words were nothing more than empty words and threats, with no deterrent power.


    A sky thunder followed to come down again, and it was toward black Xuan.


    Li Jin''s breakthrough in Mahayana is a great disaster, but the giant snake that is expected to become Jackie Chan is also a great disaster, so the immortals are not ready to let it go. Since they are together, it''s better to send it to the West.


    Li Jin keeps up with his sword and floats to heixuan.


    Heixuan was lying on the ground and had been hit twice in a row, which made it difficult to breathe.


    Fortunately, it''s walking along the river these days. Its body is stronger than before. Otherwise, it will not be able to withstand such an attack.


    Rao is so, it has been seriously injured.


    Li Jin gently stroked heixuan''s head and said slowly, "heixuan, hold on, I''ll take you down the mountain!"


    Heixuan tried to get up, but he couldn''t.


    It gently arched Li Jin''s chest with its head, as if to comfort him.


    Li Jin stood up and looked at the thunder. His murderous spirit became more and more serious.


    "Come out!" Suddenly, Li Jin gave a big drink, but he saw the tree in his arm.


    That''s the Muse who has been sleeping in his hands!


    Jianmu Shenshu seemed to know what Li Jin was going to do, and immediately floated into the air.


    Li Jin stood under the tree, and all the golden lights penetrated into Li Jin.


    Suddenly, Li Jin''s momentum increased greatly. It seemed that he was going to soar to the sky.


    "Try my knife again!" Li Jin looked at the thunder and suddenly drank out.


    Duantian Dao made a sonorous sound. I don''t know whether it was because of the force that made it excited or something. Anyway, this Dao seemed impatient at this time. It was as if it had to run forward when it saw something delicious.


    "What a powerful force The immortals in the dark clouds also felt the great power, and they were stunned.


    At this time, Li Jin had been killed to the bottom of the thunder.


    The sky is glittering with thunder, and sparks are jumping out like Mars.


    Li Jin drags his sword, and he steps out step by step, just like carrying iron on his back.


    "Fight Finally came to the huge thunder, Li Jin roared.


    In the hands of duantian finally waved, toward the sky thunder cut in the past!


    "Hum, you want to break my thunder!"


    "It''s too much for me!"


    "Ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Li Jinru''s crazy appearance, all the people above burst out laughing. In their eyes, Li Jin''s action is to strike a stone with an egg.


    Just because you''re just a mortal, you want to cut my thunder?


    You''re kidding!


    But Li Jin did so, and also showed indomitable momentum.


    Boom!


    When the sky breaking sword cuts on the sky thunder, a sound is heard.


    Tianlei was originally a light, but there was no crack in it. But after the sky breaking sword was cut on the sky thunder, there was a crack. It looked like it was about to crack.


    Just for the next moment, Tianlei really cracked.


    From the sky to the earth, Yu Lei, who had stood upright in the sky and the earth, burst apart at the edge of the knife.


    The people on it were shaking and almost fell.


    "How can it be!" The above several immortals are staring at the sky thunder collapse, a face of impossible thinking.


    "Bold!" The immortal with sword on his back roared. He never thought that Li Jin''s knife would really cut off Tianlei, which made him very angry.But Li Jin broke the thunder with one knife. Instead of retreating, he looked up and roared, "help me!"


    Muse incarnation of Jianmu Shenshu seems to get Li Jin''s instructions, floating to Li Jin''s front.


    Landing, rooting!


    All of a sudden, Jianmu tree has grown into a giant tree, and it continues to grow.


    Li Jin stood at the top of Jianmu Shenshu and let Jianmu Shenshu send himself to the clouds.


    At this moment, Li Jin felt a sense of supreme slaughter.


    He has a spirit to kill all the gods in the sky!


    "No!" The gods in the sky all felt the killing spirit, and they were even more surprised to see Li Jin standing at the end of the tree, coming in their direction.


    Li Jin''s eyes burst out of war.


    In the world, I can only use the robbery to punish you, but in this day you really think you can have any threat to me?


    Although the place where they stood was not heaven, and his realm was suppressed, he was sure to clean up Li Jin here.


    When Li Jin was under them, he raised his knife.


    Jianmu Shenshu is still rising rapidly, as if to pierce the sky.


    "Meihe village, Li Jin Come and break the sky Li Jin gave a big drink, and the sky breaking sword gave off a burst of startling light.


    At this moment, hundreds of miles around are illuminated by this light.


    Above that a few immortals only felt in front of a burst of two eyes, subconsciously then narrowed his eyes.


    It was at this time that Li Jin came into the dark clouds, and the knife suddenly fell.


    "Boom!"


    This loud noise completely exploded those dark clouds.


    The clouds dissipated and the immortals soared up. All of a sudden, the sky above the whole mountain was very ethereal, and there was no more pressure.


    "Ah However, at this time, a figure fell from above and directly fell to the ground.


    After seeing this, the fairies standing higher yelled, "dare you!"

 Chapter 1631

    But the falling figure clearly belonged to one of them, but he was not very lucky. Li Jin''s knife shocked him down just now, and he didn''t follow them any closer to the gate of heaven.


    Li Jin a knife will be a fairy shock fall, also no longer chase up.


    On the contrary, he quickly went down to the ground and stepped on the immortal with one foot.


    The immortal doesn''t seem to have much killing power. What''s more important is that when the immortal comes down to earth, his realm will be suppressed by the way of heaven, which means that it''s not easy for Mahayana to enter the realm of Tao when he comes to the world.


    This immortal was just an ordinary immortal, far from being as advanced as those immortals, so he became a useless person.


    As soon as Li Jin stepped on it, he stepped under his feet. There was no possibility of struggling.


    Li Jin stepped on the immortal, looked at the top, pointed at them with a knife and said, "look, today I can only clean up such a small role, but I will be able to go to the gate of heaven and clean up all of you. Today is just a lesson for you. If you dare to interfere in my affairs in the future, I will cut you off at the same time! "


    The sword carrying immortal''s hand had grasped the sword handle tightly, but he didn''t have the courage to come down.


    Now Li Jin is unparalleled. If he plays near Tianmen, he still has confidence, but if he wants to fight with Li Jin, he will definitely die miserably.


    "Do you know what you stepped on?" He asked moriran.


    "Just a fairy!" Li Jin raised the immortal, raised his hand and slapped him in the face, "so what?"


    "Bold ordinary man, dare to insult my immortal!"


    "This son can be killed!"


    "It''s the opposite of heaven!"


    ¡­¡­


    The above immortals looked at each one with a beard and glare. Although they didn''t fight, Li jinchou''s face was theirs.


    The sword carrying immortal''s eyes are about to burst out fire. This time, they appeared in response to the natural disaster. They wanted to beat Li Jin below the path, but they didn''t succeed. On the contrary, they asked Li Jin to drag down an immortal. I''m afraid it would make people laugh.


    Li Jin paid no attention to them, but cast his eyes on the immortal who fell into the world.


    The immortal looked at Li Jin with a shiver in his eyes. However, he stood up straight and said, "do you know why I work in heaven?"


    Li Jin, with a smile, looked at the immortal and said slowly, "do you know what I do in the world?"


    The fairy snorted.


    Li Jin said faintly: "I Li Jin never believe in gods or immortals, but you like to be superior and tell us what to do. I was thinking, "what qualifications do you have?"


    The immortal sneered and said, "of course we are qualified. You are just a group of mole ants. If you don''t have us, your life is meaningless."


    "Does it make sense?" Li Jin nodded and took a deep breath. "I met a lot of rural people. Their families were poor. At that time, they had no other means to make a living. They had to work in the southwest coal mines. In the mountains, they dug through. Yes, they may really look like ants. But they live a meaningful life because they do it for their families and for the people they love. How can you say that they live meaninglessly when you are above the world? "


    The immortal was stunned, but immediately sneered: "these mortals are trapped in those lives, so they can''t walk out all their lives. They can only see those things. They don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is!"


    "When you get to the temple, you can practice the way. Since you are immortals, you should be able to do the same. If I want to kill you, do I have to kill the spirit as well? " Li Jin didn''t pay attention to his sarcasm any more, but asked seriously.


    The immortal''s face changed, "dare you?"


    I heard a few voices coming from the sky, "dare you!"


    "You are a failure!" Li Jin compared a middle finger to the sky and said with a smile, "for such a long time, even if I don''t know Li Jin''s character, I dare to come to me."


    Then he looked at the immortal, "you can only blame your bad luck, but in addition, you treat yourself as something. How can I kill you if I don''t do so many things? "


    With that, his hand trembled and the light of the knife flashed by, cutting off the immortal''s neck.


    The immortal stares at Li Jin in surprise.


    Li Jin stretched out his palm and pressed it on his head.


    A flash of fire shot out from the palm of his hand, burning the spirit out of his body.


    "Bold!" The immortals on it all drank in unison. They all glared at Li Jin, but none of them had the courage to come down.


    Li Jin just looked at them and said slowly, "see, this is your end."


    "Good..." The immortal with sword on his back was almost speechless. He couldn''t believe that the man killed an immortal.


    When did it happen that the immortal was killed?But this time in front of him, he felt a little confused.


    "I hope you don''t regret it!" With a wave of the sword carrying immortal''s sleeve, those immortals have disappeared in the clouds.


    Li Jin looked at their backs and said in his heart: I hope you will not regret it!


    As soon as the immortal left, the disaster had disappeared completely.


    The sky has also returned to the previous Lang Lang like, looking at a burst of relaxation.


    But at this time, Li Jin''s feet softened and he sat on the ground.


    Heixuan swam to his side and held him back with his head.


    Li Jin only felt some weakness in his whole body. He put the knife down dejectedly, looked back at heixuan and said with a strong smile, "heixuan, thank you just now."


    Black Xuan is breathing out gas, also don''t know what to say.


    At this time, the place where he was sitting suddenly opened a big crack and sucked a person and a snake into it.


    Heixuan was a little flustered, so he wanted to respond.


    But Li Jin patted it on the head and said, "don''t be nervous, it''s not a bad person."


    I don''t know how long later, they finally fell to the bottom and stopped.


    Little fox jumps over and looks at Li Jin anxiously.


    On the other hand, I saw shishanniang lying on the ground with a pale face. It was obvious that she had used her magic power to get them under.


    Li Jin reluctantly sat up and asked, "I don''t know what happened in Wangqi city."


    Shishanniang shook her head, but immediately said seriously: "now we can''t control Wangqi city. The invasion of the adherents can be regarded as the awakening of those masters 200 years ago. I''m afraid we can''t do well."


    Li Jin nodded.


    At this time, I heard a sound from above.


    A golden light flashed down from above, and a man was born down from above.


    Li Jin suddenly turned back and looked at the people on guard.


    After seeing the visitor, he was stunned and turned out to be Ren Chonglou.


    But immediately he denied that it was not Ren Chonglou, it just looked like something.

 Chapter 1632

    The man went to Li Jin and nodded to him and said, "I''m a gold body of Ren Chonglou. Originally, he asked me to bear the natural disaster for you, but I didn''t expect you to carry it by yourself. But that''s good. I can save some energy to help him clean up the survivors. "


    In fact, Li Jin had just guessed that Ren Chonglou''s three fists had opened up his channels and helped him to reach the peak of zangding.


    Not only that, Ren Chonglou also left a breath in his body, which can also directly break the border again and come to Mahayana.


    "The mountain is in chaos and the survivors invade. It''s not suitable for you to stay on the mountain. It is an irreversible trend for people on the mountain to go down the mountain. You are from the mountain. You must go down immediately. Shanshangren''s affairs will be solved. This battle is what we should fight. However, those ordinary people on the mountain may also go down the mountain. At that time, please open a way for them to go down the mountain smoothly. Ren Chonglou and Xu Xiaoling will use the grand array on the mountain, so that people with high realm can''t get down the mountain, which can also block the high realm of the deceased for you. But ordinary people can go on smoothly. You can arrange for them then. "


    Gold body finish saying, and added: "these are Ren Chonglou let me say."


    Li Jin was a little surprised. These words seemed to explain the future affairs, which made Li Jin feel solemn and stirring.


    "I''m from the mountain, too. Let me stay on it." Shishanniang sat up and said slowly.


    But Jinshen shook his head and said seriously, "if you remember correctly, you should be the last mountain god. After the battle, I don''t know what the mountain will look like. If you lose, you''ll be of great use, so you can''t stay on the mountain. Moreover, when people from the mountain go down the mountain, they always need some gifts. They can''t eat people from the mountain for nothing. So Ren Zhonglou has given me something and said that it will be transferred to you. "


    Then the gold body took out a thing and handed it to Shishan Niang.


    "Ren Zhonglou once went to the place where the bereaved people lived, where he killed a mountain god, and this thing was snatched from the mountain god there. It''s called mountain container. It''s said that it can carry mountains. Since you are a mountain god, you will certainly use it. Although the mountain secret is not as rich as it used to be, you can move some big mountains down this time, even if it''s a place for ordinary people to settle down. "


    Shi Shanniang took over the Rongshan ware. Unexpectedly, Ren Chonglou had considered so much. It was not like the feeling of martial arts madman he had given people before.


    "If he asked me to deliver it, I have already delivered it. Please hurry down the mountain. After you go down the mountain, they will start the battle. At that time, no one will be able to break through from here to the mountain. But if you don''t stay up and down the mountain for a long time, you may not be able to stay up and down the mountain! "


    Gold body finish saying, a turn around, instantly then break ground but go, never leave any words again.


    "In that case, let''s leave early." Li Jin stood up. He felt better. At the same time, he shook his head. The chopping of immortals had already cost him a great part of his aura. It really didn''t help him to join the regiment now.


    Shishanniang nodded, and then she stood up.


    Although she was seriously injured, she was in her own territory after all, so she got better quickly.


    But even so, they had a rest, and then they flew out of the ground.


    "I''m going home!" As soon as Shishan Niang was unearthed, she said, "since Ren Zhonglou asked me to move down several mountains, I will do as he said. I don''t know about other mountains, but I''m sure I''ll move the mountain where my mother was buried. "


    "It should be!" Li Jin nodded. No matter what kind of mountain goddess Shi Shanniang is now, she was just a woman from an ordinary family. The best time is probably in front of her parents.


    Shi Shanniang nodded and said slowly, "then you''ll wait for me here. I''ll be back soon."


    Li Jin nodded and the stone mountain ran away.


    Until shishanniang disappeared, Li Jin looked back at heixuan.


    There were several scars in heixuan''s body, which were all caused by the thunder.


    However, heixuan is not unhappy at all. Instead, he is aiming at Li Jinle and seems to be very happy.


    Li Jin laughed, patted his head and said, "this time, I don''t know if it will affect you to walk in the river. I''m just curious. How do you know I''m here? How did you get up here? "


    But heixuan didn''t answer. He remembered the old man''s words and said that he was not suitable to appear for the time being.


    Li Jin did not pursue, but slowly said: "don''t worry, those guys in your body caused by the wound, then I will give them all."


    As soon as heixuan heard this, he was very happy and kept turning on the ground, as if he wanted to go to heaven with him to ask for justice from those people.


    Li Jin smiles a little, then looks at the fox again, "we have nothing else to do, but we can go down the mountain together in Taohua town. I don''t know where Luoxia mountain is Would she agree? "


    Li Jin thought of Meng lvsha again, and he sighed at the thought.It seems that we have to say goodbye to them before we go down the mountain, otherwise it''s not appropriate to leave like this.


    Especially Meng lvsha is the one who promised Meng Juyuan to take good care of herself.


    Of course, all this has to wait for shishanniang to come back.


    Fortunately, shishanniang did not come back very long, but she looked a little sad, mostly crying in front of her mother''s grave.


    "You''ve said goodbye to this place, and I should do the same." Li Jin nodded, "while the battle in Wangqi city has not expanded, we should be able to see them."


    Shishanniang nodded and said, "go."


    Li Jin nodded, "let''s go to Huqiu first."


    Huqiu city has become a group now. The news of the invasion of the survivors in Wangqi city soon spread to the whole mountain, and everyone knew about it.


    Fortunately, Zuo Jiao soon came out to stabilize the situation, so the spirit of Huqiu city was not bad.


    Li Jin took them directly to the Lord''s mansion and found Zuo Jiao.


    After seeing Li Jin, Zuo Jiao stood up to greet him.


    "To make a long story short, I came here to ask if you would like to go down the mountain with me?" Li Jin looks at Zuo Jiao and comes to the point.


    Zuo Jiao said with a smile, "in fact, I really want to go down the mountain with you, but I think it''s embarrassing to do so. I''m a casual monk, and now I''m a city Lord. If I run away, then I have no face to tell people that I''m a city Lord. My home always needs to be guarded by myself. I can''t go. "


    Although he had thought that he would refuse for a long time, Li Jin sighed when he heard Zuo Jiao refuse.


    "You have to work hard I won''t go, but some people in the city may go. If they go down the mountain, you can take care of them for me. " Zuo Jiao salutes Li Jin.

 Chapter 1633

    Li Jin and they came out without even having a meal there. Zuo Jiao saw them off in person.


    Although the meeting time between the two sides was very short, Zuo Jiao had completely opened his mind. Naturally, Li Jin couldn''t force others into difficulties, so he left immediately.


    "The mountain is high and the road is long. See you later." When he left, Li Jin just said this.


    Zuo Jiao nodded seriously.


    Li Jin left Huqiu city with them.


    At this time, I was looking down on the mountain.


    The world on the mountain is about to wind and rain. Chu is far away from Wangqi city. Luoxia mountain can also feel the uneven momentum.


    Chu Xun had been here a long time ago. He didn''t see Meng lvsha, but he met the person in charge after Meng lvsha. It''s said that it was Li Jin who introduced it. The people here immediately offered Chu Xun as a guest of honor.


    And Chu Xun also lived here. When he was bored, he went up the mountain and looked down. Especially after the war of Wangqi city started, Chu Xun stood on it and refused to come down.


    He is really worried about the invasion of the deceased, which is definitely a big event that can shake the world on the mountain. He is a casual monk and always wants to contribute to this event.


    "I don''t know what happened to that guy!" Chu Xun sighed and thought of Li Jin.


    He is now going to wangqilou. He is sure to catch up with the big battle.


    Although his strength is very strong, but this is the invasion of the survivors, I don''t know if he can resist.


    After sighing, I don''t know when there is one more person behind him.


    It was a woman, dressed in water green, standing behind him.


    Her body is not tall, but there is an arrogant momentum standing there.


    Feeling the fierce momentum, Chu Xun immediately turned around and looked on alert.


    "You are Chu Xun." Fortunately, the man spoke, but his voice was a little cold.


    What a powerful force!


    Chu Xun took a breath of cold air. He had already felt a strong momentum from the young woman, which made him feel a little frightened.


    "Who are you?" Chu Xun''s mind changed, and Cang yunzong came out of such a profound realm.


    Suddenly, his eyes brightened, "are you master Meng?"


    Meng lvsha did not answer directly, but looked into the distance and said slowly, "are you his friend?"


    Chu Xun naturally knew that what she said was Li Jin. He nodded and said, "I think so."


    Meng lvsha nodded, "sometimes it''s strange that I knew him before you, but we didn''t become friends. You two men have known each other for only a few days, but they can already be called friends. "


    Chu Xun was surprised. He didn''t understand what Meng lvsha meant.


    "I''m going to meet your friend. You can meet him down the mountain after I''ve met him." Meng lvsha didn''t give him much time to react. In a moment, the green clothes had disappeared in front of his eyes.


    Chu Xun was a little confused, but he was even more surprised.


    Why is this woman so powerful? She seems to have reached the realm of zangding.


    Li Jin and Shi Shanniang went to Luoxia Town, but heixuan''s little fox didn''t go to the city. After all, heixuan was easy to scare people, so he waited for them outside the town.


    Just as Li Jingang entered the town, he saw a green figure standing on a wine shop in the town, as if he was waiting for himself.


    After so many days'' absence, she really changed a lot. What Meng Juyuan had learned all came to her, and she finally turned these things into her own use.


    "You find a place to rest. I want to meet an old friend." Li Jin said to shishanniang.


    Shi Shanniang naturally saw the woman who stopped at the restaurant. She nodded, left Li Jin and went to another restaurant without saying a word.


    Li Jin smiles at Meng lvsha and slowly enters the restaurant where she stands.


    As soon as the green shadow passed, he sat down at the window of the wine shop.


    Li Jin strides in and sits opposite Meng lvsha.


    The table was already filled with wine and vegetables. Meng lvsha was drinking a glass of wine.


    Li Jin sat down and had no birth at all.


    "It seems that the amount of wine is not bad..." Looking at Meng lvsha, she drank a glass of wine without frowning. Li Jin said with a smile.


    Meng lvsha put down the cup and did not speak.


    "Sure enough, it''s amazing that I can catch up with the speed." Li Jin said again.


    "Afraid? So are you going to run away? " Meng lvsha finally opened her mouth, but it was a mockery.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "what can I do if I don''t escape?"


    "Coward!" Meng lvsha sneered.Li Jin doesn''t like it. With the death of Meng Juyuan and Fang Qingyi, Meng lvsha''s character has changed a lot, becoming more inhuman and mean.


    Li Jin understood her because he was not angry at her words.


    "A coward is a coward. Since the survivors have attacked here, they are very likely to be able to go down the mountain. Since I am from the mountain, I have the obligation to block these madmen for them."


    If they can stop Meng lvsha from going up and down the mountain, can they still smile


    "I don''t know!" Li Jin spread his hand, "it depends on Ren Chonglou''s efforts to block it. I came here today for the purpose of asking if you want to go down the mountain? I promised your father to protect you. If you promise me to go down the mountain, then I can move the whole Luoxia mountain down. "


    "Do you think my Meng lvsha is still protected by your men?" Meng lvsha sneered, "you are a coward, but I am not Meng lvsha."


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile, as if he had just said a few words, and every sentence was targeted by her.


    In this way, Li Jin''s cheekiness is not very good, so he is silent, and the situation becomes a bit awkward.


    It''s a pity that Meng lvsha doesn''t even speak. She just sits there drinking one cup after another, as if she won''t get drunk.


    In this way, it would be more embarrassing. The two sides sat on the same table, but there was no communication at all. There was no way to sit down like this.


    Finally, Li Jin could not stand it any more and said, "how powerful the survivors are, you should know that you are very dangerous here. When the war spreads, you will not be able to please them."


    "Am I afraid of these things?" Meng lvsha asked.


    Li Jin choked and was speechless.


    OK, OK, you''re good!


    Li Jin sighed, stood up and said, "since it''s your decision, I won''t say any more. Goodbye."

 Chapter 1634

    Li Jin was so straightforward that he said he would leave without even looking back.


    Meng lvsha sat there looking at Li Jin''s back. She wanted to stop him several times, but she didn''t open her mouth, so she let Li Jin out of the door.


    "What qualifications do people like me have to have friends?" Meng lvsha laughs and looks miserable.


    Li Jin saw Chu Xun when he came out of here.


    Chu Xun was also excited when he saw Li Jin. He quickly stepped forward and laughed.


    Li Jin smiles a little and goes over to say: "how about cangyunzong?"


    "Not bad!" Chu Xun''s face was shining with oil, "go, please drink. Now I have money in cangyunzong. I usually eat at home. It''s rare to come down the mountain. I can''t spend the money. I have to treat you to a good meal today. "


    Although Meng Jin and Li Jin were not happy when they ate.


    In addition, he really had a good impression of Chu, so they went into the restaurant where Shi Shanniang was.


    After finding shishanniang, they sat down together smoothly.


    "Don''t tell me anything else. I know what you''re here for." Before Li Jin spoke, Chu Xun had already made a breakthrough. "Don''t tell me that. For example, you go up the mountain to prevent people from going down the mountain. Your purpose is to give people a place to live. Then, as a mountain dweller, should I also contribute to the invasion of the survivors? "


    Li Jin was immediately dumbfounded. At this time, he found that there was no reason to persuade them to leave.


    Yes, this is their home. It''s natural for them to stay to protect their home.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile, and then he found that it seemed unnecessary for him to come here.


    "But I''m glad you can come to see me when you''re leaving." Chu Xun was just like a man who had not grown up. He was very excited.


    Li Jin drank a glass of wine, "I don''t know if I can see you in the future."


    "Of course Chu Xun burst out laughing, "don''t worry, those survivors are not our opponents at all."


    Li Jin nodded, can only think so.


    I don''t know how many glasses of wine I drank. At last, Chu Xun was so drunk that he couldn''t even talk quickly.


    Li Jin then drank one cup after another. He didn''t know what he was talking to Chu Xun.


    Shishanniang was always eating beside her, and she would sip a cup from time to time, but she would never interrupt.


    At last, Chu Xun was drunk, and soon he fell down and stopped talking nonsense.


    Li Jin put down the wine glass, patted it and said with a sigh, "then I''ll wait for you at the foot of the mountain!"


    Then he stood up and said to shishanniang, "let''s go. We still have one last place."


    Li Jin patted his clothes and walked out of the restaurant.


    Meng lvsha has been watching the wine shop behind her. She is standing on the roof and watching Li Jin step by step out of the town.


    Her face became yearning. There was a trace of sadness on her face.


    I don''t know how long it took her to look back and go back to the mountain.


    Li Jin''s next stop is actually Taohua town. This is his first stop on the mountain, and also his first stop to know this mountain.


    It''s just a relatively closed village. When Li Jin arrived here, he was far from as unpretentious as he had seen in other places. People here looked very calm and didn''t seem to be affected by the invasion of the survivors.


    Li Jin likes the atmosphere very much, and he hopes it will always be like this here, but it''s obviously impossible.


    So he came to his home immediately and had something important to do.


    The porter of the Shi Family obviously had a deep impression on Li Jin. After seeing him, he was pleasantly surprised. "Doctor Xiao is back I''ll tell the master! "


    Last time Li Jinhua''s name Xiao Lu cured master Shi''s illness here, it was their great benefactor of the Shi family.


    It wasn''t long before I heard the hasty footsteps inside. From a distance, I heard the voice of old master Shi: "doctor Xiao, oh, I really want to die..."


    When Li Jin looked at it, he saw that old master Shi had come here in two steps.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "master Shi, long time no see!"


    Master Shi laughed, patted Li Jin on the shoulder and said, "no, I didn''t think you would never come back. I didn''t expect to remember you. I was really surprised."


    Li Jin laughs.


    Shi Zhenshan also came out and saluted Li Jin.


    "Come on, come in, let''s have a good chat." Master Shi was very polite to Li Jin, so he asked him to come in.


    Li Jin nodded and went into the stone mansion with master Shi.The stone family is bustling up and down. It looks like the Spring Festival.


    "Doctor Xiao..." Old master Shi is about to open his mouth when he smiles.


    But Li Jin interrupted him and said seriously: "Mr. Shi, I''d like to apologize to you first. In fact, my name is not Xiao Lu. It''s just my pseudonym. My name is Li Jin."


    Old master Shi was stunned, but he immediately laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. When people in the river and lake are wandering in the river and lake, they will inevitably use pseudonyms. I used to call it guancao when I was wandering in the Jianghu! "


    Li Jin immediately laughed, the name can be more than his own.


    "Master Shi, I have something important to discuss when I come back this time..." Li Jin thought for a moment and found a more suitable opening.


    "What''s the matter?" Master Shi looks at Li Jin.


    "The survivors invaded..." Li Jin said slowly, "Wangqi city is already in a group. I came here to take you down the mountain."


    "The survivors?" After all, old master Shi has some insight. Although many ordinary people in the mountain don''t know about the survivors, he has heard about them and is surprised.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, they invaded again. Whether the mountain can be preserved or not depends on the overhauls. I have something here to take you down. It depends on whether you like it or not. "


    Old master Shi opened his eyes wide and relaxed slowly.


    "Is it the whole town?" Asked old master Shi.


    "Yes, it''s the whole town." Li Jin replied.


    "I have to tell them, after all, it''s a big thing..." Mr. Shi didn''t doubt what Li Jin said. On the contrary, he was still positive.


    "Yes..." Li Jin didn''t want to muddle them down the mountain, so he opened the sky and said, "you can ask other people in the town to see if they want to."


    Master Shi nodded and said, "I have to ask..."


    Li Jin took a look at Shi Shanniang and said with a smile, "you can also tell them that when it comes to time, we will move the whole town down, not just people."

 Chapter 1635

    Although master Shi already knew that Li Jin was not simple, he was still shocked when he heard that the whole town was moving down. He looked at Li Jin with his mouth wide open and his face was incredible.


    Li Jin looked at Shi Shanniang and said with a smile, "it seems that you have shown your magic power."


    Shi Shanniang nodded and said to master Shi: "in this case, it''s better to call all the people in the town. The survivors have come. Now we have to go down the mountain to be the safest. Let''s have a look at it then, and I won''t say much if I want to leave it. "


    "Well, go and tell everyone about it quickly!" Master Shi immediately said.


    In the afternoon, almost all the people in Taohua town have come to a big flat in the town. As the most prestigious family in Taohua Town, Shi family comes to watch the scene.


    "What''s good to see?"


    "It''s like mountain moving."


    "Moving mountains? It''s a fairy, isn''t it


    ¡­¡­


    The town people are all talking about it. This place is still not affected by the descent of the survivors, so there is no tension when they speak.


    Old master Shi sat on his chair and saw that the people had almost come. Then he said to Shi Zhenshan, "Zhenshan, please tell me the situation."


    Shi Zhenshan nodded and walked out slowly, "fellow villagers, we have lived in Taohua town for generations. We can say that Taohua town is a blessed place! Although it''s a good place, we are relatively closed. I don''t know if you''ve heard about the bereaved, but I can tell you that now the bereaved have invaded our place, and we''ll fight with them in Wangqi city. In fact, such a thing happened 200 years ago, and many people don''t know it. Now this kind of thing is going to happen again. We are just ordinary people. We can''t compete with them. We can fight with those people from heaven and earth. So the most urgent thing is to prepare to go down the mountain and settle down in another place. "


    "Who are the survivors?"


    "The survivors invaded? Are there any survivors in this world? Is everything in the book true? "


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Zhenshan''s words are like throwing a stone into this calm lake, and those people have been boiling up in an instant.


    As for the survivors, they still feel strange.


    "Yes, the survivors have already invaded. It''s a big problem whether we can keep the mountain. So it''s up to you to decide whether we want to move down. These two are going to discuss this with us. They have the skill of moving mountains. They can move our whole town, and we don''t have to drag our family to move things. " Shi Zhenshan continued.


    "Is there such a powerful power?" Others looked at Li Jin and shishanniang and felt a burst of surprise.


    Li Jin also said that after all, he looks ok. But shishanniang is much worse. She is so ordinary that they can''t see where she looks like an immortal.


    Shishanniang took a step forward and saw that she spoke to the boiling people below.


    "My name is shishanniang. I used to be the mountain god of Lianhua Mountain. Now that the survivors are invading, you can come down the mountain with us if you like. Of course, I can show you how I move mountains! "


    With that, shishanniang looked up at a mountain in front of her and said, "look, I''m going to move that mountain into my thing."


    She took out the mountain container and put it on the ground.


    So big a mountain to move into this little thing?


    Although they know that there are immortals in this world, they can''t do it even if they are immortals. It''s really incredible!


    They gave an unbelievable look and shook their heads seriously.


    Shishanniang''s face was expressionless. She just took a step forward, and then rose into the air.


    It was like a bird flying to the mountain.


    "It''s a fairy!"


    "It''s really a fairy. I can''t see it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing her flying, other people began to talk about it. They already believed that shishanniang was an immortal. It''s just that many of them have a negative attitude about whether they can put the mountain in that little thing. It''s really out of tune.


    Shishanniang ignored their words at all, or she didn''t care about them now.


    She had already flown to the top of the mountain and plunged to the ground.


    Just for a moment, her whole body had been in there and disappeared.


    They took a breath of air. Did she get into the heart of the mountain?


    "I''ll go. It''s amazing!"


    "Won''t it suffocate?"


    ¡­¡­


    The townspeople are talking about it again. Today, it''s a big eye opener.


    But what surprised them was that the top of the mountain suddenly moved. The whole hill grew higher and came to them wobbly.It was wobbly at first, but it didn''t wobble at all at the back. On the contrary, it was extremely stable.


    "The mountain is moving!" The whole town uttered the same exclamation.


    Not to mention them, even Mr. Shi, who was more knowledgeable, stood up and looked at the mountain in surprise.


    Black Xuan and little fox were on that mountain peak at this time. Looking at the excited crowd over there, they were so happy that they thought it was very funny.


    "Run, it''s coming down!" Others see the mountain coming, and some people are scared to retreat. It''s so terrible. If it falls down, there will be no bones left!


    Some people with little determination retreated one after another for fear that the mountain would fall down like that.


    "Don''t be afraid! Don''t worry, it won''t hit you. " At this time, Li Jin came out and relieved them.


    But even though they said that, they were still afraid, how could they believe you just by listening to you, so those people still couldn''t help retreating.


    Old master Shi was very calm. He laughed at Li Jin and said, "tut Tut, what a god!"


    Li Jin could not help feeling that he had never thought that the only mountain god on the mountain had been picked up by himself. At the same time, he also understood a truth that this mountain god was arranged by the person behind the scenes, and the role may lie in it.


    But it''s good. After all, shishanniang is a right-hand person, and she is also very helpful.


    With the mountain on her back, Shi Shanniang walked towards the crowd there.


    "Here we are The closer they got, the more frightened they were, and they all stepped back.


    But shishanniang had already reached their sky. The whole sky was completely blocked by the mountains. Even the sun had disappeared. It was like blocking the sky and the sun. It was very terrible.

 Chapter 1636

    Those people were too scared to speak. At this time, they found that they could not hide. The mountain is so big, they are ordinary people, and they can''t fly in the air. How can you hide?


    So they didn''t leave at all. They just stood there with pale faces. Some people began to ask for the blessing of Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    But the mountain container gave off a light blue light at this time, just shining on the top of the mountain.


    The mountain began to shrink after being photographed like this.


    At last, it became smaller and smaller, but it became more and more obvious. It was dark and could not see the sun, and the sun was shining again. Everyone felt the light in front of them and their heart was relaxed.


    After the mountain turned into a small soil bag, it flew out and into the mouth of the mountain container. At last, it disappeared.


    But Shi Shanniang still kept the posture of supporting the mountain, and even didn''t move.


    It was not until the vessel disappeared that she put her posture away and went to the vessel and picked it up.


    People are stunned. They have never seen such magic.


    I''ve seen the fairies flying around, but now Yibi thinks that the fairies are just like this. It''s not as shocking as the fairy supporting the mountain.


    Obviously, this hand completely surprised them. Li Jin could tell by their expression.


    In this regard, Li Jin smile, he just want to let them willingly follow them down. Because it''s very simple. When they get to the foot of the mountain, they will connect these mountains with the places at the foot of the mountain. If they are not willing to go down, they may have trouble when they go down.


    It''s better for them to ask for a few opinions now.


    "That is to say, if we agree, we will put our town here, and then come out at the foot of the mountain?" Old master Shi asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded and said seriously, "yes, master Shi, that''s what he meant."


    "It looks like fun!" Master Shi''s eyes are shining. The old man thinks it''s funny.


    Li Jin is helpless. This old man is really It''s very fun!


    "Will we be in there then?" Immediately another person asked another question.


    "Of course!" Li Jin nodded, "you continue to live in the house. In the town, it''s the same as usual, but we know it''s getting smaller. In fact, you don''t know it at all."


    "It''s amazing The townspeople marveled.


    Suddenly, these people kneel down to shishanniang one after another, "the goddess of the mountain has come to light!"


    Almost like a tsunami, they yelled at Shi Shanniang.


    Li Jin was watching, looking at shishanniang, looking at those kneeling townspeople.


    After all, some of the villagers in Mishan are not used to kneeling, and even some of them are from Mishan.


    Li Jin came up to her and said with a smile, "you can afford to kneel down."


    Shishanniang gave a hum, turned back to the townspeople and said, "get up!"


    The townspeople got up one after another and looked at shishanniang devoutly.


    "That''s what it is, but whether you like it or not is your choice." Li Jin yelled at them, "think for yourself. If you want, we can move down the mountain. If you don''t want to, we have nothing to say. All these need to be discussed by you, and we don''t demand them, but whether you like it or not, I hope you will make a decision as soon as possible. The faster we decide, the safer we will be. "


    This is a problem that Li Jin thinks, that is, as soon as possible, he does not think that the survivors will only attack Wangqi City, and other places will certainly be taken care of by them.


    The townspeople nodded.


    However, they didn''t make a decision so quickly. Although they saw the magic of Shi Shanniang''s mountain moving skill, it was not a big deal after all. They still needed some time to think about it.


    So after Li Jin''s words came out, they also nodded.


    Old master Shi also stood up and said to them, "that''s right. Let''s go back and discuss with our family to see if we want to go down the mountain. I hope everyone can make a decision quickly. When the decision is made, you can come to our Shifu and say it. If you want to go down, we''ll go down. If we don''t want to go down, we don''t want to force it


    The others nodded and scattered.


    Li Jin and Shi Shanniang naturally followed old master Shi back to the stone mansion. As soon as they got back, old master Shi said to Shi Shanniang, "it''s really the goddess of the mountain. I''m sorry that I was dazed just now."Shi Shanniang said lightly: "Mr. Shi is polite."


    Mr. Shi was so surprised that he had never seen such a goddess.


    "Mr. Li, please be patient. You know, we have been here for generations. Although the whole town has moved down, we still have some scruples when we go down the mountain. So please bear with them more, and don''t have other thoughts with them because of this. "


    After all, Li Jin said, "how can I do such a big thing?"


    Old master Shi smiles and nods. He has a very good impression of Li Jin. He thinks that Li Jin not only has ability, but more importantly, he will not be ignored because of his ability.


    Don''t underestimate this quality. Many people can''t even do this.


    Often, some people like to be superior after they have some skills and tell others what to do. They just follow their own mind a little. That''s to suppress others.


    Old master Shi also went through the river and lake in his early years. Although he had never seen the big wind and waves, he also saw some of the coldness and warmth in the world. He was able to understand the temper of those practitioners.


    This is also the reason why he didn''t continue to walk in the Jianghu or even set foot on the road of cultivation, which caused him some discomfort. After thinking about it, he still felt that he was suitable to be a rich man, so he decided to return to this peach blossom town and become a rich man for the rest of his life.


    So seeing Li Jin''s way of dealing with life, I can''t help feeling. Others don''t know how difficult it is, but he knows it very well.


    This young man has not only ability but also mind.


    It''s not difficult to have ability, but it''s difficult to have mind.

 Chapter 1637

    Li Jin is not very clear about master Shi''s mind. For him, this kind of thing is very common. This is his usual way of dealing with the world. He doesn''t make any affectation at all, so in his opinion, it''s very common.


    In the evening, master Shi naturally gave them a warm welcome.


    It can be said that the dishes are very rich, needless to say, chicken, duck and fish. The point is that the cooks here are also very skilled, and the cooking is really delicious. That''s why Li Jin, who has become very tricky since eating Jingshan Lake dishes, has repeatedly said good things.


    Old master Shi is naturally very happy. This is one of the few pleasures he has here.


    After dinner, many people have come to the door, of course, these are received by Shi Zhenshan.


    Li Jin''s shishanniang and old master Shi are chatting there. Although old master Shi is not young, his spirit is OK. What''s more, because it''s their big business now, so old master Shi insists on his spirit and stays here all the time.


    It was very late that Shi Zhenshan came in.


    "They''ve all been here!" Shi Zhenshan took a piece of paper and handed it to master Shi, "and he has already said his own meaning."


    "All agree that Why, there are still disagreements? " Mr. Shi looked at it once, and then he saw a name.


    Shi Zhenshan nodded and said slowly, "there is something that doesn''t agree. It''s the little lady Tao Yi. When she came here just now, she said that she would not go down the mountain, so she would die on the mountain. "


    "Why?" Li Jin subconsciously took the conversation, never thought it was Tao Yi refused to go down the mountain.


    Tao Yi was deeply impressed by the little lady who gave her money to buy clothes when she first went up the mountain.


    "Well, her husband died in other places a few years ago. On Tomb Sweeping Day, other people always go to the grave to sweep, but she is different. Every year, she goes a long way, and then carefully finds a mountain to sweep her husband''s grave. This woman is really pitiful. She doesn''t know where her husband died. She can only sweep the grave like this. She was afraid that she would be too far away from her husband after going down the mountain and make him feel lonely. "


    Shi Zhenshan sighed as he explained.


    Such a woman, no matter who will feel admiration.


    Li Jin can''t help but be solemn. This kind of thing is rare. Let alone the time he lived in, there should be not many in the world even in the mountain where the ancient style has long existed.


    "What if we find the bones of her husband?" Li Jin asked.


    Leng Shan shook his head and said, "it''s hard It''s been happening for years. His husband is a man who makes a living outside. It''s hard to find him if he''s missing. After all, it''s hard to find mountains out here. "


    Li Jin looked at shishanniang and asked, "since it''s Dashan, you Mountain God should have some ways."


    Shi Shanniang nodded and said, "I''ll take care of this."


    With that, shishanniang had already left Shifu, and she didn''t know where she was going.


    Everyone looked at her back with a blank face, but Li Jin said with a smile: "let her go. She is a mountain god. She will have a way to deal with this kind of thing."


    The others nodded.


    In the early morning, shishanniang finally came back.


    She came back with a bag in her hand.


    "Found it." Shishanniang put it on the table. It was a package with some things in it.


    After opening the package, Shi Zhenshan retreated several steps, his face a little pale.


    Old master Shi sighed when he saw it.


    In addition to some clothes, there are also some small things, which look like the goods of the peddler.


    And in addition to these things, there are some of the most important things, that is a white bone.


    White bone has already been messy, but it should be able to make a person.


    "Call Tao Yi over!" Master Shi said.


    Shi Zhenshan immediately went to do it.


    It wasn''t long before I heard the sound of walking outside. When I looked again, I saw that Shi Zhenshan was leading Tao Yi and her son in.


    Tao Yi''s son looks muddled and obviously doesn''t know what happened. He even smiles at Li Jin when he sees him.


    But Tao Yi''s face was sad, especially when she came in and saw the white bone on the table, she walked forward in three steps.


    Seeing what was in it, she took out a sachet from it.


    Looking at the sachet, a few tears fell from the corner of Tao Yi''s eyes.


    It was a small sachet that he sewed when his husband left. The original meaning was that he wanted to go out to do business. If he couldn''t accompany him, he would let this sachet accompany him.


    But who knows that he never came back. It''s sad to see this sachet and think of others.


    Old master Shi sighed and asked, "sure?"


    Tao Yi wiped her tears and nodded, "no doubt."After that, she saluted shishanniang and said seriously, "thank you, goddess of the mountain. If you hadn''t gone out to look for me, maybe my husband didn''t know where he was now, or he didn''t even have a burial place."


    Shishanniang seriously saluted back, and then said: "I found him at the bottom of a cliff. It seems that he fell off the cliff. Maybe he fell down a lot. Originally, he could survive, but there was nothing there, so he starved to death."


    On hearing this, Tao Yi was even more sad.


    Her son had no idea what was going on.


    Li Jin handed a handkerchief to her and said slowly, "the dead are gone. There is no other way. His bones have been found. It''s up to you whether you want to go down the mountain or not. "


    "We''ll go down the mountain, too!" Facing Li Jin''s question, Tao Yi replied quite naturally, "since he has found it, there is no need for us to stay here."


    Li Jin nodded, for Tao Yi this idea he is very agree with.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll go home and pack up the presents..." Li Jin nodded, "we''ll start this evening. After you''ve packed up, I''ll ask shishanniang to put this town and several nearby mountains into the mountain container. If you have any problems, please tell us quickly, so that we won''t be delayed. "


    Tao Yi nodded and went back with her son.


    Shi Zhenshan also quickly got up and said: "since this is the case, we have to tell them, otherwise they will not have any preparation."


    Li Jin nodded.


    Before long, the whole Taohua town was boiling.


    After all, these people are reluctant to move.


    But Li Jin and Shi Shanniang had already come to another mountain, ready to put the town inside.

 Chapter 1638

    I don''t know how long it took for Taohua town to calm down.


    It''s very late now.


    Li Jin and Shi Shanniang sat there until they all fell asleep.


    "You can do it!" Li Jin said to shishanniang.


    Shishanniang nodded and then stood up.


    In an instant, her figure has disappeared in front of Li Jin''s eyes.


    Li Jin saw a black spot heading for Taohua Town, and finally got into the ground and disappeared completely.


    Li Jin just sat there.


    It didn''t take long to feel the whole earth shaking, as if there was going to be an earthquake.


    Li Jin stood up and looked into the distance.


    Taohua town and the surrounding mountains have completely moved now, and a thin figure is under the huge mountain.


    Shi Shanniang walked slowly to Li Jin with the whole place on her back.


    Li Jin put the mountain container in place and looked at the way shishanniang came.


    Boom!


    Shishanniang came to him like a gust of wind, and the peach blossom town in her hand also shrank, and suddenly disappeared in the mountain container.


    As soon as the things in shishanniang''s hands disappeared, she staggered two steps.


    Although she is a mountain god, the place just now is too big, even with her strength, I feel a little hard.


    The leader of Li Jin held her and asked, "are you ok?"


    Shi Shanniang shook her head to say that she was OK.


    Li Jin was relieved and said with a smile: "the things on the mountain have already been considered, and the rest will be solved by themselves. Let''s go down the mountain now! "


    Shishanniang nodded.


    Black Xuan and little fox were even more happy.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "we will go out from where we come from."


    That day, he came over from the stone wall next to Taohua town. Li Jingang had asked shishanniang not to move that stone wall away.


    Two people and two beasts immediately came to the stone wall, and they saw that it was still as high as a dangerous building.


    "I''ll go first!" Li Jin nodded and took the first step.


    He rose in the wind and suddenly swept to the stone wall over there.


    The stone wall almost disappeared him in an instant, as if he was going through a passage.


    Who knows, at this time, he suddenly became Dousheng and saw a figure suddenly appear from behind, clapping his hand on the stone wall.


    With a loud bang, the stone wall suddenly cracked.


    Li Jin, who is in the stone wall, is just like his body being shot. Suddenly, a big mouthful of blood comes out.


    Little fox and black Xuan roared, and both of them looked at the figure coming from behind.


    The stone mountain Niang is more long body but rise, the angry voice pounces on past.


    The figure laughed and looked at shishanniang and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "You get him out of here!" Shishanniang''s eyes were burning, and she rushed at the man.


    As soon as heixuanyi waved his tail, the snake had reached the stone wall and pulled out the embedded Li Jin.


    Li Jin''s face turned pale, as if he had been seriously injured.


    Hei Xuan had never seen Li Jin like this before. He was in a hurry and hissed.


    It''s even more so with shishanniang. She''s already handed over to that man. It just seems that the situation is not good. That person is obviously much higher than her.


    Li Jin just felt a little confused. He even felt that the slap just now was like hitting him.


    Obviously, this passage is connected with the customs clearance, and it is also the weakest when passing through the passage. If you are past at this time, it is not easy to fight back when attacked.


    Boom!


    At this time, he heard a loud noise, and then saw shishanniang was kicked out by the man.


    "Screw you!" Li Jin didn''t know where a force came from, so he bounced up from the ground and suddenly jumped at the man.


    The man laughed, looked at Li Jin and said, "do you think you can beat me now? If you didn''t go in just now, I would believe it, but now... "


    The man was very proud, "I see how you fight me!"


    At the end of the speech, he saw that Li Jin had risen from the sky, his eyes were red, as if he had a deep hatred.


    Before the man arrived, the knife in his hand had been waved out.


    A great force waved out from Li Jin''s knife and cut the man''s head.


    The man was calm at the beginning. If Li Jin was not attacked by himself, he would not dare to say that he would win Li Jin. But now that Li Jin has been seriously injured, he can say that he would win Li Jin.


    In that case, he was not afraid of the knife.But in the middle of the Dao, he found something wrong. This Dao seems to be Extremely powerful!


    "You You are burning your aura That person suddenly reacted to come over, instantly then startled pale, unexpectedly turn round to want to escape.


    But Li Jinru is crazy, "want to escape? Ask me about the knife in my hand first


    Li Jin''s long knife fell down and fell on the man.


    Boom, that person didn''t even have time to respond, he had let Li Jin cut into two pieces.


    Li Jin stood there, looking at the body.


    A spirit flew out from there and was about to escape.


    The little fox flew up and swallowed it.


    Li Jin fell to the ground with a slap, and immediately he was unconscious.


    The stone mountain Niang flew over, her mouth corner also overflowed with blood, "quickly past!"


    Shishanniang roared and flew directly to the stone wall with Li Jin in her arms.


    Almost just a moment, two people and two animals have disappeared.


    When Li Jin woke up, he found that he had already returned to Meihe village.


    He sat up directly from the bed. When he sat up, he found that this was his home.


    He wiped a big sweat. It was like a dream before


    "Are you awake?" Xiao Yuru is sitting in a chair. When she sees Li Jin waking up, she comes over in a panic. Her worried face is finally relaxed.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Lying in bed, Li Jin felt a little unreal.


    "You were carried back by a girl who said you were seriously injured..." Xiao Yuru shook her head. She was still full of doubts.


    She had been frightened when she saw Li Jin''s Qi Ruo Yousi come back. She had never seen Li Jin like that before. Fortunately, she is better now.


    "Shishanniang?" Li Jin this just reaction comes over, abruptly lift quilt, "she person?"


    The door opened with a bang, and saw shishanniang appear in front of him.


    Li Jin felt relieved and said, "it''s not a dream. Fortunately, you are still here."


    Shishanniang nodded, put down the medicine in her hand and said, "drink this. It''s a thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum. It''s hard to find in the world."


    Li Jin did it all at once, and then he sat down again.

 Chapter 1639

    Xiao Yuru stepped back. Although she didn''t know what Li Jin was doing outside, she was a smart person. She knew that Li Jin would definitely have something to say to the girl who came back with her.


    "The people who attacked us should be the masters of the bereaved. They should have got the news from the Ye family and knew that we would go down the mountain. That''s why they used the instability of the passage to attack you secretly." Shi Shanniang watched Xiao Yuru''s figure leave, and then she spoke slowly.


    "I guess!" Li Jin nodded, "it''s our fault, otherwise we might find him."


    Shishanniang nodded again. It''s true. When they got to the stone wall, they were already a little carried away. That''s why they gave the man a chance. Fortunately, though it happened, it didn''t cause much regret in the end.


    "Where are heixuan and little fox?" Li Jin asked again.


    "Heixuan has gone to the river again. Little fox has gone to Wushan." Said shishanniang.


    "What about Taohua town?" Li Jin asked again.


    "Taohua town is still in the mountain container. It will be released when you decide." Answered shishanniang.


    Li Jinshen took a breath and said, "OK. But I have to talk to other people about this. Well, after I communicate with them, we can decide where to put Taohua town. "


    Shiniang mountain has no opinion.


    After washing up, Li Jin came to Huben base, and Lu Ming was very happy to see Li Jin.


    "You''ve been back for two days, but you''ve been in a coma for two days. I was worried to death before, but now you look like there''s no problem." Lu Ming patted Li Jin on the shoulder and said relaxed.


    Li Jin said with a bitter smile: "when I came back, I was careless and almost let people carry it. But fortunately it''s OK. "


    Although it''s OK, Li Jin knows it''s not small.


    In the end, he burned his aura to kill that guy. The price he paid was not small.


    Burning aura is a very stupid method. Although it can quickly boost strength, who has so many auras to burn, so basically it won''t happen.


    But now Li Jin appears, because his aura is too abundant.


    Rao is so, Li Jin still slept two days to wake up.


    It is also because the aura of Meihe village is more and more abundant, even more abundant than that on the mountain, which leads to that Li Jin only wakes up after sleeping for two days. Whether other places can wake up is a problem.


    "It''s OK. If something happens to you, I don''t know what to do." Lu Ming said from the bottom of his heart, "the capital already knows that you are back. I heard that after you were in a coma, you were supposed to send a national to see you, but I don''t need to. The biggest national is you. You have to rely on yourself, so they didn''t send someone to see you. I''ve just been told to tell them as soon as you wake up. "


    "Tell me that..." Li Jin said.


    Lu Ming nodded, "I''ll tell them, but I''m a little curious. What''s going on up there?"


    This is one of the things that Lu Ming and his family are most concerned about, that is, what happened to the mountain.


    The mountain world can be said to be a mystery, and people at the foot of the mountain have no way to know it.


    As the only one who goes in and comes out alive, Lu Ming is very curious about Li Jin.


    "The survivors have invaded!" This is what Li Jin said.


    Poof!


    Lu Ming was drinking tea. When he heard this, he spat out a mouthful of tea and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    Li Jin nodded seriously and said slowly, "I didn''t cheat you. The survivors really invaded the mountain."


    "They are on the mountain. What about us at the foot of the mountain?" Lu mingteng stood up.


    The seriousness of this matter is very high. He has to report it to the top.


    "Is there anything unusual these days?" Li Jin asked with a frown.


    "Anomalies?" Lu Ming thought about it and shook his head. "There''s nothing unusual. It''s just as good as usual."


    Li Jin breathed a sigh of relief, "in this case, the important building should not cheat me. After this incident, I had a fight with Ren Chonglou, the first expert on the mountain. He helped me to get through the meridians with three fists, which made me reach the peak of zangding at one stroke. Later, he took advantage of the opportunity to break through to Mahayana. He told me one thing: there is a big formation in the passage from the mountain to the foot of the mountain. They will start the big formation. As long as the realm is too high, those who can get down are often just people with low realm. Now it seems that it is


    "You have arrived at Mahayana!" Lu Ming looked at him in horror. The news was much more shocking than what Li Jin said about the first mountain master opening the array.


    Mahayana!


    The mountain people''s dream in their whole life is to reach the Taoist palace, and they are already top practitioners.


    There is a tripod hidden above the Taoist palace, which is a realm beyond reach.The Mahayana is on top of the Tibetan tripod. For them, this is the realm of immortals.


    But Li Jin had already been to Mahayana, which touched Lu Ming a lot more than others.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "so this time I got a lot of things."


    Lu Ming repeatedly exclaimed, "I regret that I didn''t go up the mountain with you. Maybe I can break through to a very high level after this trip."


    "You can go up and have a look now," Li said


    Lu Ming shook his head and said, "those immortals are fighting there, so I don''t have to stir them up. I''d better settle down."


    Li Jin said with a worried face: "it seems that we will be all right here in a short time, but there is a big problem. I don''t know how long this array will last. If the mountain people can''t stop the survivors, those arrays can''t last long. The survivors will try their best to destroy the array. So we still have to plan for the future. We can''t place our hopes on those arrays any more. "


    Lu Ming also said solemnly, "that''s right. However, we have sent a lot of people to lay weapons on this side of the passage. There are weapons as well as some important treasures. I just want those people to come out of them. "


    Li Jin nodded, which is very necessary.


    "But you can''t let them move. Maybe there will be some ordinary people coming down the mountain. Once you find such people, tell me immediately." Li Jin said seriously.


    "No problem!" Lu Ming promised.


    "One last question..." Li Jin said slowly, "I''ve brought down a few big mountains and a small town from the mountain. I want to put them near Wushan. Then there will be another small town out of thin air to serve as a shelter for ordinary people on the mountain. What do you think to do?"

 Chapter 1640

    "Move the mountain!" But Lu Ming immediately jumped up after hearing this sentence. He looked at Li Jin in horror.


    Although he is also a man of cultivation, moving mountains is too shocking.


    Li Jin said with a bitter smile, "I don''t have that ability. I can move mountains at most. It''s not the same."


    It''s really different. It''s normal that the major repairer can move the mountain, and even smash the mountain with one fist. But the skill of moving the mountain is not only to move it away, but also to shrink and enlarge it as well as Shi Shanniang. This is beyond Li Jin''s control.


    "You didn''t make it?" Lu Ming was surprised again. He thought that only Li Jin had this ability, but his tone was not, which made him even more surprised.


    Li Jin nodded, then slowly said: "brother Lu, you are also a monk, so I won''t hide some words from you. You must have seen the girl who came down the mountain with me. In fact, she is the last mountain god on the mountain. Only she can do things like moving mountains. "


    "The last mountain god!" Lu Ming didn''t know what tone to use to talk about it. He could only stare at Li Jin with wide eyes, "do you think it''s the last mountain god?"


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile and said seriously, "yes, it''s the last mountain god."


    "I''ll go!" Lu Ming burst into a rude remark, "it''s incredible that you brought the last mountain god down the mountain..."


    Li Jin also sighed, but he knew that it was deliberately arranged by someone behind.


    In the end, I just followed the intention of the person behind the scenes.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Ming asked again.


    "When I went to the mountain, I found that there were not only monks, but also ordinary people. We can ignore the monks, but ordinary people can''t. If they really want to go down the mountain, then we can take them in. Peach blossom town down, in fact, I left a backhand. After all, the world is different up and down the mountain. I want them to live in it. In the future, if they get used to it, they can come out and live. "


    Li Jin said what he thought.


    "This is good!" Lu Ming nodded in favor, "but I suggest you go to the capital. There are many people waiting for you."


    With a smile, Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, I''ve been lying here for two days. I believe many people are about to have sparks. In that case, I''ll go to the capital first. "


    Lu Ming nodded.


    In the school, a simple looking teacher''s dormitory, scholar Kong Shang is reading there.


    But I don''t know when a man came slowly outside the door. He looked at Kong Shang in surprise. In a flash, his tears were streaming and he almost fell on his knees in front of Kong Shang.


    Kong Shang looked up at the dark girl and said with a smile, "Shanniang, long time no see!"


    Hearing this long time no see, shishanniang couldn''t help it any more. She fell to her knees with a plop, "sir!"


    Kong Shang laughed and helped her up. "I don''t like kneeling down at the foot of the mountain."


    But Shi Shanniang insisted: "I kneel down to help you."


    Kong Shang shook his head and said, "your life It''s no longer what ordinary people call life. It''s just a creature made of a pile of stones. I can''t really save your life. "


    It''s true that shishanniang is no longer as simple as human life, and she knows that.


    "Anyway, thank you for your kindness." Answered shishanniang.


    Kong Shang smiles, sighs and says, "since we are at the foot of the mountain, we will stay at the foot of the mountain."


    Shishanniang nodded.


    "Sir, are you not going to start the invasion of the bereaved?" The stone mountain Niang still couldn''t help asking.


    Kong Shang shook his head and said, "I''m not fit to fight now. It''s OK to make small fights. If I fight with the bereaved, I will be known. I''m better than you. You have been a mountain god in Lianhua Mountain for 200 years, and I am a wandering soul in the world for hundreds and thousands of years


    When Kong Shang said this, he was filled with emotion.


    Ishiyama was silent for a moment.


    "You don''t have to tell Li Jin about me here, and you don''t have to say that you know me. If the time is ripe, I will appear naturally." Kong Shang said.


    Shishanniang nodded again, but she still couldn''t help asking, "is he the one you arranged?"


    Kong Shang thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "he is indeed a chess piece, but it is not arranged by me. I found out later too. I''ll bet with them. He is a seed of the upper race and the lower race. Since they dare to bet on Li Jin, so do I Kong Shang. "


    Shi Shanniang looks at Kong Shang in surprise. When she comes here, she feels Kong Shang''s breath.


    She''s a mountain god. She''s very sensitive to this kind of thing.


    At that time, she suspected that Li Jin was arranged by Kong Shang, but she didn''t expect Kong Shang to deny it.Of course, she didn''t think Kong Shang was lying to herself, and he didn''t have to.


    But since it wasn''t him, who would it be? What''s more, it seems that Kong Shang is afraid of the people who arranged Li Jin, which means that they are very powerful.


    There are not many people who can make Kong Shang fear.


    She couldn''t help looking up at the sky. Suddenly, she seemed to find something. She was too frightened to speak.


    Kong Shang didn''t like it either. He said slowly, "it''s said that the way of heaven is normal. In fact, it''s not wrong. Whether it''s at the foot of the mountain or on the mountain, or in other words, the alien world space where the bereaved people live, in fact, it''s just a third of an acre of land. We old farmers in the field look at the vegetables in the garden, thinking that after a while we will harvest them. But if we go further, we are just those dishes. "


    Shi Shanniang felt a little trance. She only felt that she understood what Kong Shang said, but she didn''t seem to understand it.


    "The world of the bereaved is farthest from there, so they receive the least harvest. The mountain world is in the middle, so the harvest is medium. The worst is at the foot of the mountain. They are closest to the sky and harvest the most. As a result, they are the weakest at the foot of the mountain. They are not only reaped by them, but also bullied by others from time to time. And the survivors are the strongest, so they bully others from time to time. "


    "I went all over these three places in my life. I even went to the gate of heaven when I opened the gate of heaven. I finally felt dull and fell into the world, looking at all kinds of things in the world. After a long time, it is inevitable that there will be some boredom, so there will be those idle hands behind. You, when you get to the foot of the mountain, live well, be a mountain god, be a good mountain god. "


    Feeling that Kong Shang was like her father, Shi Shanniang bowed her head and said seriously, "yes, I will do it well."

 Chapter 1641

    At this time, Li Jin has come to the capital.


    For Li Jin''s visit to the capital, the capital has given him enough reception. But Li Jin refused. He was just an ordinary person. There was no need for such complicated etiquette.


    And according to his previous habits, he still came to the Lin family as a foothold.


    Lin Jianqing was overjoyed at his arrival. He had already asked people to clean everything, waiting for Li Jin to get started.


    Luo Haitian and Han Laoye are also here. As one of the few people at the foot of the mountain, they still admire Li Jin very much.


    He went to the forest house and sat down.


    "What''s the situation now?" This is the first sentence Li Jin asked.


    Of course, the government will have its own way, but these overhauls also have their own way.


    "It looks ok now!" Lin Jianqing nodded, "calm, can''t see what''s different."


    Li Jin nodded, and then explained the main situation on the mountain.


    After hearing these words, Luo Haitian said with a bitter smile: "no wonder the people on the mountain look down on us. It turns out that there is really a situation where Daogong is everywhere!"


    Luo Haitian is really a little depressed. He and Lin Jianqing had been waiting in Meihe village for a while before they broke through to the realm of Daogong. However, they didn''t expect that the realm of Daogong was nothing on the mountain. How could they not feel helpless.


    Mr. Han is even more so. He is inferior to Luo Haitian and Lin Jianqing.


    In fact, the three of them all felt heavy. The stronger the people on the mountain are, the more dangerous they are at the foot of the mountain.


    "Now the situation is like this, but actually I feel that it''s OK, that is, those channels may require us to cooperate and pay attention to them." Li Jin asked.


    "As for other issues, you don''t have to think about it. I guess the mountain people and the survivors are now in a league. We should be relatively stable for some time. In that case, it''s better to do it first. We have to set up an organization at the foot of the mountain. "


    Set up an organization?


    When they heard Li Jin''s words, they were all interested and looked at him in surprise.


    Li Jin gave a faint smile, and then said: "on the one hand, we are lower than human beings in cultivation because of the lack of aura at the foot of the mountain. But if the aura level is similar, we will not be weaker than them at all. So I have an idea, we take advantage of this period of time to select a group of people here, do not have to go where, in our Meihe village training. Of course, it''s impossible to have time, but it''s better for us to cultivate them to any level than to do nothing. "


    This is Li Jin''s idea. No matter who wins or loses the battle on the mountain, the most powerful foundation is the powerful people themselves.


    "I agree!" Luo Haitian agreed without thinking about it. "All the aristocratic families at the foot of the mountain fight for the third share of their land. In this way, we can form a strong unity and maximize our strength."


    Lin Jianqing and Han also nodded one after another, and agreed with Li Jin''s proposal.


    "That''s the way to do it..." Li Jin thought for a moment, "I will choose my own people. You can recommend some people. But the final decision is in my hands, and I''ll send someone to teach them how to practice


    Lin Jianqing''s face is very happy. This is a great opportunity.


    If so, the young people in their family can also go there to practice Taoism. With Li Jin, a famous teacher, their future will be very promising.


    After chatting about some details, Li Jin immediately left Lin''s house and came to the depth of the capital.


    Mr. Wang has already met inside.


    Although Mr. Wang is not the most powerful person here, Li Jin is familiar with him, so he just let him talk about it with him.


    "Is everything all right?" Mr. Wang poured a cup of tea for Li Jin and asked with a smile.


    "All right." Li Jin nodded and took a sip of tea.


    Old Wang was relieved, "that''s good!"


    Li Jin added: "even so, we can''t relax one point in the channel. I''m afraid they will break through at that time. If we lose there, we will become very passive. "


    Mr. Wang nodded and said, "don''t worry, we''ve already sent a lot of troops there, and even the most sophisticated weapons have been put there. Of course, we don''t know if these weapons will work. I hope so! "


    Mr. Wang sighed when he said this. This is their helplessness as ordinary people. Although they already have very sophisticated weapons, they are still not sure of winning in the face of these transcendent practitioners.


    Of course, Li Jin knows how powerful those monks can be. If you really want to give them the most powerful weapons, you may not be able to kill them. But will they give you this opportunity?


    This is the biggest problem!


    "Just do your best!" Li Jin comforted.Mr. Wang can only think so.


    "In addition to telling you about the situation on the mountain, I have another thing to discuss with you this time..." Li Jin thought for a moment, "I moved several big mountains and a small town down from the mountain and prepared to put them around our Meihe village. Of course, when you need to help me put all their identity residency into the information, otherwise they will become black households. "


    Mr. Wang nodded and said, "Lu Ming has already told me about this. Don''t worry. I''ll get everything done right away. By the way, I''m going to let your town exercise jurisdiction over them. You should also know that since they are mountain people, they are different from us. If other people go there, I''m afraid it will make people panic. Instead of this, it''s better to put it directly in your town and let your town take charge. "


    This is what Li Jin wanted to say. He immediately said with a smile, "OK, let Mayor Liu do this thing. Actually, it''s quite good."


    "Yes, yes!" Mr. Wang laughed, "but it''s not good to have her alone. You have to help others."


    Li Jin nodded.


    After talking with Lin Jianqing about the cultivation of Taoism, and then with Wang Lao, Li Jin''s purpose of coming to the capital has been achieved.


    He had a lot to do in the village.


    Mr. Wang didn''t keep him, but when he left, he said a few words earnestly: "we are just ordinary people, no more than those monks, who can go to heaven and earth. So for us, this is our only place, we can''t escape to other places to live. We''re at the foot of the mountain. If the mountain is occupied, we will die. "


    Li Jin nodded seriously, and finally waved away.

 Chapter 1642

    It was already evening when Li Jin returned to Meihe village. The journey of more than 1000 Li was not worth mentioning to him. Now he has no scruples at all and can fly freely in the sky.


    But this time, instead of going directly back to the village, he came to the town.


    The door of the town hall was closed, but the light bulb was on.


    Li Jin went over the wall and came to Liu Zhibai''s office.


    The office is full of lights, so Liu Zhibai works there.


    Menge''s voice opened, and then she reacted. When she looked up and saw Li Jin, she was surprised. Then she threw the pen in her hand and ran to Li Jin in front of her. She held him tightly regardless of everything.


    Li Jin was stunned and reached out his hand to hold Wen Yu.


    His hand stayed in the air for a long time, then slowly fell down, but also seemed very honest, even the waist did not dare to put, but just holding her shoulder.


    "I''ve been to your village just now. Sister Xiao said you''re awake, but you don''t know where you are. I worry about you every day these days. I''m afraid you''ll never wake up again... " Liu Zhibai seems to have forgotten everything, holding Li Jin and saying word by word.


    Li Jin sighed: "I don''t have a good breath now. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. "


    I don''t know how long it took for Liu Zhibai to react. He left Li Jin''s arms in a hurry. He even stepped back and sat back on the chair. His face was already flushed.


    Li Jin, as if he had not seen it, sat down with a smile.


    "So late Would you like something to eat? " Liu Zhibai saw that Li Jin didn''t make fun of herself, so she was a little relieved, but she was also thin skinned, so she immediately changed the topic.


    "Yes, it''s good to have some supper." Li Jin said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll fry two small dishes for you." He did not allow Li Jin to say anything. Liu Zhibai had already gone out.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile and just sat down there.


    Half an hour later, two small dishes have come up. In addition to these, there are two bottles of beer and some cold food.


    Li Jin was really hungry. He immediately picked up his chopsticks and took a bite, saying, "the craftsmanship is getting better and better!"


    Liu Zhibai also sat down again, poured a glass of beer for him and said, "when you are out, you can''t always think of other people making food for you, can you?"


    Li Jin smile, is such a reason!


    "Where have you been these days? It''s like that when we get back to the village. We''re all scared. " Asked Liu Zhibai.


    Li Jin laughed and said seriously, "I don''t know how to tell you some things, but I ask you to believe that I have no problem."


    Liu Zhibai knew for a long time that Li Jin would not say anything to himself, but he was disappointed to hear that.


    "I don''t know what you''re doing outside, but I know it''s definitely a big deal!" In this regard, Liu Zhibai can only say, "just I hope you can take care of yourself and never come back like this again."


    Li Jin nodded and said seriously, "don''t worry. This is the last time."


    Liu Zhibai is finally in a better mood. These days, everything she does feels dull.


    But just as she stopped nagging, Li Jin began to talk again, "I have something to tell you too..."


    Li Jin ate two mouthfuls of food before he said, "we have found a new town called Taohua town next to Wushan. It is isolated from the world and has a good scenery. The above documents will be issued soon. At that time, this town will come to Meijiang town. It''s your jurisdiction. "


    "The new town?" Liu Zhibai was stunned for a moment. This How do you feel so unreliable?


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile, but there was no better reason, so he continued to force himself to hypnotize and said, "yes, it''s a newly discovered town. It''s been a long time. It hasn''t been discovered until now. Then we have to go there and record those people to the household register. "


    Liu Zhibai was confused. The more he heard about it, the more wrong it was.


    Although Wushan is also very big, it''s impossible for such a small town to be hidden there without anyone knowing, that is to say, it can''t be discovered until now.


    Looking at Liu Zhibai''s puzzled expression, Li Jin sighed and said, "in fact, you don''t have to care about these things. As long as you know, it will be our town from now on."


    Liu Zhibai is a very smart woman. It seems that Li Jin didn''t say anything, but he said a lot of things.


    Liu Zhibai can at least hear a meaning, that is, the town is not simple, but she can ignore these.


    "I see!" Liu Zhibai nodded. Since Li Jin told her not to take care of it, she would not take care of it.


    From now on, just make that town your own jurisdiction."When can we go there?" Liu Zhibai asked again.


    "It depends on the time. It should be tomorrow." Li Jin said.


    Liu Zhibai Oh, that''s very fast.


    They chatted with each other, and Liu Zhibai became more relaxed.


    Soon all the food was gone. Li Jin patted his belly and said comfortably, "delicious!"


    Liu Zhibai said with a smile, "if you want to eat in the future, you can come to me."


    Li Jin laughed and said, "OK, I''ll come to you every night. Don''t bother me!"


    "No, you are always welcome here, no matter when." Liu Zhibai said.


    With a smile, Li Jin stood up and said, "OK, I''ll thank you first. It''s getting late, and I have to go back. "


    "I''ll give it to you!" Liu Zhibai immediately stood up and wanted to send Li Jin back.


    "Give me the car key, and I''ll go back myself. I''ll pick you up in Taohua tomorrow if I need to Li Jin said.


    "No problem!" Liu Zhibai was not forced to release the car key to him.


    Li Jin took the car key and came to Liu Zhibai''s car downstairs.


    Looking up, Liu Zhibai poked his head out of the window and was still looking at himself.


    The car caught fire slowly, then waved to her and started.


    Soon the train had left the town government, came to the bridge, crossed the bridge, and reached the road over there.


    Sitting in the car, Li Jin suddenly felt as if he had not walked quietly on the main road of Meihe village for a long time.


    This feeling is really good, no one any trouble, just want to go back earlier.


    Li Jin smiles and speeds up.

 Chapter 1643

    Back home, in front of the old house, shishanniang was already waiting for him.


    Seeing him coming down, shishanniang nodded to him, "I just went in and told them. Now I can let them out."


    Li Jin nodded, "then come with me!"


    So Li Jin walked in front, and Shi Shanniang followed him.


    Li Jin went all the way, and soon passed Jingshan lake, came to the back of Yaoshan, and then passed two hills.


    Although there is still some distance from the depth of Wushan, it is still in the center.


    "Right here!" Li Jin said.


    Shishanniang nodded. She took out the mountain container, and then she seemed to be reading something.


    Then the Rongshan vessel had been opened, and a small thing flew out of the mouth of the vessel.


    That''s the mountain that shishanniang moved into!


    Shishanniang points to the first mountain from afar, and then points to the underground.


    The mountain immediately flew out from the inside, became bigger in a moment, and crossed in front of them.


    The peak was originally floating, but with shishanniang''s finger, it immediately fell to the place it pointed to.


    The place immediately split into a place where the mountain stopped.


    For a moment, the whole mountain seemed to have been startled, and the birds and beasts scattered like being startled. But the spirit beasts that came down from the mountain were all shining blue, because they smelled a familiar smell.


    The little fox was sitting on the shoulder of the big bear, watching the big mountain fall from a distance.


    He was very happy, and from time to time he turned back and said something loudly to those spirit beasts.


    The spirit beasts all showed the look of envy, but still did not dare to move.


    In the middle of the open space, a few peaks were left.


    Obviously, the middle one is for Taohua town.


    Bai Yang shook his head and said, "be careful when you put peach blossom town. Remember not to block the road completely. Now that we have come down here, we can''t completely block it. It''s not good either. Leave a way out, and then I''ll build a way into it. "


    Shishanniang nods and finally sees Taohua town coming out of Rongshan.


    She didn''t say anything more. She immediately started from tianlue and held the peach blossom town which had not become bigger.


    There are thousands of people living here. We can''t throw mountains like before, but we have to be safe.


    But as soon as Taohua town came out, the mountain container became bigger and bigger, and shishanniang shook as if she was going to stand unsteadily.


    Li Jin swept in front of her, a aura injected into the hands of Shishan Niang''s strength will be a bit heavier.


    She nodded to Li Jin, then slowly put down the growing peach blossom town.


    Taohua town is perfectly inlaid with several surrounding mountains, surrounded by mountains.


    And the people inside don''t know anything. They have been in the dark for several days.


    After putting down Taohua Town, shishanniang felt exhausted, and then she sat down on the mountain.


    Just as soon as I sit here, I feel energetic.


    This is her advantage as a mountain god. As long as she is on the mountain, she will have a steady stream of strength. Unless she is the kind of person who is too much stronger than him, she will not be killed.


    Li Jin then sat down and pulled out the grass and chewed it in his mouth. He said with a smile, "this is really a miracle of ancient and modern times. You have moved so many mountains and a small town down from the mountain. If you are known, you will lose a lot of jaw."


    Shi Shanniang wiped the sweat on her head and said with a smile, "I''m the last mountain god. I''m also a mountain god who created heaven and earth."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I just like the word" the creation of heaven and earth "in your sentence. Yes, we are doing the creation of heaven and earth."


    Shishanniang is also very excited. Yes, they are doing this kind of thing. Even she is proud of herself.


    I don''t know how long it took for them to stand up.


    "Go back!" Shi Shanniang looked at Li Jin and said, "I had to live in your house before. Now that the mountains here are connected, since I am the mountain god here, I have to live here. "


    Li Jin didn''t object, but he shook his head and said: "the mountain temple here hasn''t yet..."


    Shishanniang pointed to the mountain in front of her and said with a smile, "when I came here, I moved the Lotus Mountain down. My mountain temple is still there. Not only is the temple there, but they are all there. "


    Li Jin suddenly forgot Chen Shihuan when he came down. Unexpectedly, Shi Shanniang still remembered them. This is not easy.


    "Well, I haven''t seen your mountain temple yet. Well, I''ll come here in person tomorrow, and then I''ll bring our mayor. If your mountain temple needs to be repaired, I''ll have it repaired. "Li Jin is not affectable. After all, shishanniang should stay on the mountain.


    Shishanniang nodded and gave Li Jin a salute, then disappeared on the ground in an instant.


    Li Jin looked at the place where she had disappeared, looked back and saw that the town of peach blossom was dark, and everyone was asleep.


    I believe they will be surprised to see the sun tomorrow.


    Li Jin smiles a little, then pats the mud on his buttocks, turns around and goes home.


    When he got home, he found that the light was still on. He went in to have a look. Annie was either at school or in Huben''s base, so it must not be her.


    Xiao Yuru seemed to be waiting for him.


    Li Jin smiles, pushes open the door and comes in.


    Seeing Li Jin come in, Xiao Yuru stands up, puts the book in her hand on the sofa, and even trots forward to hold Li Jin.


    Li Jin hugged her tightly and heard her slight sobbing voice.


    Watching him wake up during the day, she didn''t cry, but now seeing Li Jin come back, she can''t help crying.


    She had seen all the things she had grown up with, and the way he was beaten black and blue, but she had never seen him lying in bed like that. Even if he was cut off that time, at least he was sober.


    This time Li Jin came back, which gave Xiao Yuru a feeling that Li Jin might never wake up when he came back one day.


    I used to feel that this man would never fall down, but now she is afraid.


    She was afraid that one day Li Jin would fall down, but she was not by her side.


    "I''m fine..." Feeling Xiao Yuru''s thoughts as fine as spring rain, Li Jin just laughed and patted her on the shoulder, "look at me. It''s OK. There''s nothing at all. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 1644

    Although that''s what she said, Xiao Yuru didn''t mean to be relieved at all. On the contrary, Li Jinyue''s understatement made her feel more scared.


    She hugged Li Jin tightly, "Xiao Jin, we will never go out again."


    Li Jin gently rubbed her head and said with a smile, "well, I''m not going out these days. I''ll stay with you, OK?"


    Xiao Yuru hugged her more tightly for fear that Li Jin would suddenly disappear.


    Li Jin laughed and suddenly picked her up.


    Xiao Yuru did not have any resistance, or even any panic, let Li Jin so holding.


    The door opened with a creak, and then Li Jin took her to the bed, and the two of them immediately rolled into a ball.


    When she got up the next day, Li Jin looked next to her. Xiao Yuru had already got up, leaving her fragrance on the bed.


    Li Jin stretched his waist. He had done everything he could, and the next thing was up to him. So he was ready to have a good rest, or go back to his old business.


    After getting up and brushing her teeth, she soon saw Annie coming back happily. When she saw Li Jin, she opened her hand far away, and her eyes were already full of tears.


    "I thought you would never wake up again..." Annie speaks Chinese fluently now.


    With a smile, Li Jin touched her head and said, "how can it be? Who am I?"


    Annie Yile.


    In Meihe village, Annie has changed a lot. As far as Li Jin is concerned, she has more smiles.


    After washing, Li Jin said to Annie, "let''s go and take you to breakfast."


    Annie, not to mention how happy she was, immediately followed.


    Out of the house, directly came to the Jinghu street, here has been very busy.


    Tourists are now more than twice as many as before. It can be said that this place has become a top tourist destination. Other people''s natural tourism is false, only here is true.


    Li Jin came to Hua Jie''s snack. Hua Jie was very happy when she saw Li Jin. She put down her efforts and came to Li Jin and said, "Xiao Jin, when are you back?"


    Li Jin came back from lying down, but in fact only a few people knew that. Most people didn''t know that Li Jin had come back, let alone that he had come back from lying down.


    "Just today." Li Jin was very happy, "sister Hua, give me two steamed sweet potato leaves, remember to add pepper!"


    "Good!" Sister Hua went happily.


    It wasn''t long before two hot steamed sweet potato leaves had come up. Li Jin''s fingers were already shaking when he looked at it. He wanted to die in the mountains.


    It''s better to talk about cultivation and longevity than the bowl of steamed sweet potato leaves in front of us. Although the process is not complicated and the materials are not very expensive, it''s just a breath of smoke.


    Li Jin always felt that only smoke and fire can represent a person alive.


    He admired people who lived in seclusion, but he would never envy them.


    In Li Jin''s view, experiencing in the world of mortals is the real life.


    Annie looked more familiar with this snack than Li Jin, and went to fill two bowls of kelp and soybean soup, one for each.


    Then she poured the pepper on the steamed sweet potato leaves, and it was very hot without two mouthfuls, but she still enjoyed it, not to mention how happy it was.


    Li Jin laughs. He also likes the taste.


    Just halfway through the meal, I saw two old men coming in.


    Li Jin immediately gave up his seat and said to them with a smile: "Mr. Deng, Mr. Bai, come here, sit here..."


    The two old men sat down impolitely and looked at Li Jin without making a sound.


    Finally, I ordered two breakfasts first.


    "Well, I regret that I brought you on this boat." This is what Deng said in his first words.


    Li Jin was stunned and then understood.


    He shook his head and said, "Mr. Deng, that''s wrong with you. In fact, it''s not about you pulling me on the boat, it''s about me coming to that point. In such a situation, I will get on the ship without you. It has nothing to do with you


    "That''s true, but I''m not feeling well at all!" Deng Lao thought about Li Jin''s pale face two days ago, and he sighed.


    "Yes, yes, you scared us two days ago. You don''t know, Su Su is going to be angry with me. " Bai Lao also said.


    Li Jin can''t laugh or cry, "Bai Su, what''s the matter with you? It''s not you who made me like this!"


    White old also some helplessly said: "women, sometimes there will always be some inexplicable anger!"


    Li Jin is really helpless.


    "Well, it''s good that people are OK. Let''s not talk about it." In the end, it was Deng who spoke.Li Jin said with a smile: "Mr. Deng, that''s right. Nothing is bigger than eating!"


    After breakfast, Annie went to school, and Li Jin said goodbye to the two old men.


    Back to the old house, Li Jin drove to pick up the town government and Liu Zhibai.


    After receiving Li Jin''s phone call, Liu Zhibai had already arrived at the bottom. When Li Jin arrived, he had been waiting for some time.


    "Come on, I''ll show you the scenery of Taohua town." Li Jin said with a smile.


    Liu Zhibai''s bag was full of things, "OK, I also want to see this place."


    The car turned around and ran to Meihe village again.


    Over the Meihe village, and then continue to come to the foot of the medicine mountain.


    When they got here, they couldn''t go on. They got off and began to walk.


    Of course, the mountain road is not so good. Although it has been built here, the more it gets inside, the less it has been built and the more difficult it is to walk.


    At the beginning, it was OK. Although Liu Zhibai walked slowly, he could walk. When he got to the back, he couldn''t. not only was his speed getting slower and slower, but he also looked wobbly, as if he couldn''t stand steadily.


    Li Jin simply walked up to her and said, "OK, don''t go. You''d better come down. I''ll carry you. Otherwise, we can''t go there until dark."


    Liu Zhibai''s face was scarlet, but she didn''t refuse. Instead, she nodded and said, "that''s OK, but are you tired?"


    Li Jin laughs. If he didn''t want these people to know other things in the world, he could take her to the sky. But Li Jin didn''t want them to know so much, so he walked.


    "Don''t worry, what kind of body am I?" Li Jin bowed up without saying a word.


    There is a smile on Liu Zhibai''s face, especially when she looks at Li Jin''s generous back, she feels very safe.


    She is not polite, came to Li Jin after death, leaned up.


    Li Jin carried her on his back and said with a smile, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 1645

    With Liu Zhibai on his back, Li Jin can let go. Liu Zhibai only felt that Li Jin had been running there. When she ran there, she felt that the surrounding scenery began to blur.


    Liu Zhibai was a little stunned, and the speed was too fast. But everything is good, especially Li Jin''s back is very stable, which makes her feel at ease.


    Li Jin sped up and headed for Taohua town.


    After walking like this for about an hour, I finally saw the face of Taohua town.


    Li Jin put Liu Zhi Bai down and smiled. "After we have finished their household registration, we have to fix a way to get there."


    Liu Zhibai was surprised by the scenery in front of him. It''s antique, especially the place where they are standing is still high. From here, it looks like a village in a landscape painting. It''s extremely beautiful.


    "It''s beautiful!" Liu Zhibai couldn''t help exclaiming, "I never thought of No, maybe no one would have thought that such a good place would be hidden here! "


    Li Jin laughs. Yes, no one will think of it except me.


    "Let''s go!" Li Jin said nothing more, "I''ll take you there."


    They went down that high slope and came to the outskirts of the town.


    The first way to enter the town is through a small river on which there is a stone bridge.


    As soon as Li Jingang crossed the small bridge, he saw that many people had begun to work there.


    Someone with sharp eyes found Li Jin and quickly came forward to say hello.


    However, their name for Li Jin is also very unified, that is, Doctor Li.


    This is also what Shi Shanniang asked them. When they got here, they would not talk about the things in the mountains before.


    Li Jin met them one by one.


    "Do you know them well?" Liu Zhibai said in surprise.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I''m familiar. After all, I''m the one who found them."


    So Liu Zhibai had nothing to say.


    Soon Li Jin and Liu Zhibai came to the center of the town. People in the town came out one after another when they saw Li Jin and Liu Zhibai, but their greatest pleasure was to see Liu Zhibai and Li Jin''s clothes.


    Li Jin is very casual today, that is, a gray coat.


    Because Liu Zhibai came out to work, he was more professional, just a suit.


    This dress is too novel for their mountain people. How can they have such clothes?


    "How do they dress differently from us?" Liu Zhibai is also a little confused. The clothes of these people are very ancient.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "didn''t you hear the name? Taohua Town, that''s what the people in Taohuayuan are like! "


    Listening to Li Jin, a senior high school student, talking about this to himself, Liu Zhibai was very happy.


    But she immediately shook her head and said, "let''s leave it alone Who should we go to... "


    There must be a leader in everything!


    "I''ll take you!" Li Jin smiles and takes her to Shifu.


    People in Shifu have already got up, especially old master Shi, who was in the sun early in the morning. When he saw Li Jin from a distance, he laughed and said hello. Only after seeing Li Jin''s clothes, he was stunned, but he immediately said with a smile, "Hey, your clothes look good! Can you do the same for me? "


    Li Jin was very happy after hearing this, not to mention that he really liked the old man. It''s said that the older people are, the more stubborn they are, but this old man is not. He is very curious about new things. He is definitely a very fashionable person.


    "Mr. Shi, yes. If you really like this dress, I can bring you one tomorrow. " Li Jin said with a smile.


    "No problem, no problem..." Old master Shi''s smile made his wrinkles more dense.


    He looked at Liu Zhibai, hugged him and said, "you''re a friend of Doctor Li, aren''t you? Hello!"


    Liu Zhibai smiles, nods and says, "Hello, master Shi."


    Master Shi laughed, patted his legs and said, "OK, come on, come in and sit down..."


    Master Shi welcomed them inside, very polite.


    Liu Zhibai went in to have a look. She saw that it was all antique and very retro. What''s more, she couldn''t see any sign of counterfeiting. It was all natural.


    Liu Zhibai''s heart is really a little shocked. Does it mean that this place has always been like this?


    Shi Zhenshan also came out and saluted Li Jin.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "this is mayor Liu Zhibai. This is Mr. Shi Zhenshan of the Shi family. Zhibai, if you want to know the situation here, ask Mr. Shi. I''ll talk to the old man for a while. "


    Liu Zhibai nodded and said to Shi Zhenshan, "Mr. Shi, please take me around the town."


    Shi Zhenshan immediately nodded and said, "OK, follow me."


    The two men left the door one after the other.


    "Not bad!" After Liu Zhibai went out, old master Shi gave Li Jin a thumbs up, "this girl is good-looking, she has a good temper, and you have a good eye."Li Jin Yile said: "old man, she is the head of a town."


    Old master Shi said with a smile, "the head of a town is nothing in front of you."


    Li Jin shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    After a while, he spoke again and said, "how''s everything, old man?"


    "Very good!" Old master Shi nodded, "I didn''t find anything different. Everything is very good."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "old master, there must be different places, but not here. Next we will record the registered residence, and we will also build our way here. As soon as we get through, we can get into the car, which will be much more convenient. "


    "The car?" Old master Shi was interested. "Is it a carriage?"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "no, car!"


    Old master Shi didn''t understand, "what is a car?"


    Li Jin wanted to explain it, but he found that he could not explain it, so he had to smile bitterly and said, "old master, if you really get through the car, then I can tell you what the car is. Now I''ll explain it to you, and you can''t imagine it."


    Old master Shi, with a smile, said expectantly, "I''ll try to live a few more years to see such things."


    Li Jin burst out laughing, "old master, you are in such good health. You can not only live for a few more years, you can live for many years. Don''t worry!"


    Old master Shi''s voice had already come out with a smile. He was very happy and said, "that''s not true. I have to have a good look at what''s at the foot of the mountain, otherwise it will be in vain? Today, I don''t think you should leave. Just have a rest here. Then I''ll ask someone to cook some good dishes for you. It''s the first time that Mayor Liu came here. He can''t leave without a bite. "


    Li Jin doesn''t have any opinions. Anyway, there won''t be any problems in a short time. It''s OK to rest here.


    Of course, there is no difference between here and Meihe village.

 Chapter 1646

    Liu Zhibai came back to Shifu very late. When she came back, she looked happy. Although she was tired, she didn''t complain at all. On the contrary, she was very excited.


    "How''s it going?" Li Jin asked with a smile.


    "There are too many people here!" I don''t think there''s any way to completely register these days. I may have to be here for several days. "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "that''s for sure. Well, we''ll sleep here tonight. We''ll go out tomorrow, and let Mr. Shi do the statistics for us. After the statistics are finished, we can send someone to check it again, which will be faster. "


    Then he nodded his head. At that time, we will not only have to count the number of people, but also have to let people get the terrain out, and we will have to build signal towers Anyway, I have to be busy! "


    Li Jin laughs. Yes, these are standard for ordinary towns, but there is nothing here. It really needs to be done as soon as possible.


    "Well, think about it after we go out tomorrow." Li Jin comforted.


    Liu Zhibai didn''t want to do so much, so he cleaned up the things and went to wash.


    This meal in the evening is naturally eaten in Shifu. After eating, they also sleep and rest here.


    All night long.


    The next day, Li Jin and Liu Zhibai got up early. After breakfast, Li Jin told Shi Zhenshan about the situation.


    is very willing to work for Li Jin''s request, Shi Shan. He will be able to count his registered residence as soon as possible.


    So Liu Zhibai and Li Jin left here and left the mountain.


    This time, Li Jin was not polite to her. He went out with Liu Zhibai on his back.


    Because of Li Jin''s acting for them, they soon went out.


    After arriving at Meihe village, Liu Zhibai sighed: "it''s hard to imagine! Now I know the mood of that man after he entered the Peach Blossom Land. It turns out that''s how he felt! "


    She still feels like she''s dreaming. It''s incredible.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "you should think about what you should do first, and I want to give them roads."


    Liu Zhibai nodded his head and said, "yes, we have to get on the road. This section of road is too difficult. We have to get on the road well. As far as the scenery is concerned, not to mention tourism. I can watch movies and TV. I don''t need to set up scenery at all. It''s really beautiful! "


    Li Jin Yile said: "yes, that''s the truth!"


    Liu Zhibai left here soon after chatting a few words, and she had to go back and figure out how to solve the problems there.


    Li Jin finally returned to the company.


    Yang Xiuzhu knew that Li Jin had come back for a long time, and they also knew that he had been sleeping for two days.


    Just because Xiao Yuru didn''t want everyone to be distracted, he didn''t let them know how to see Li Jin.


    Now they all look happy when they see Li Jin appear in front of them.


    "Just wake up!" Yang Xiuzhu couldn''t help sighing. These people are here to guide the country and do everything smoothly, but they are not stupid. Naturally, they know that these things are because of Li Jin.


    Why other people are willing to give this face, that''s why Li Jin.


    Although Li Jin did not say anything to others, but his name there has been able to explain a thing.


    It can be said that they developed the company in it, but Li Jin inadvertently provided them with convenience. Today, Meihe village jingshanhu company has become a large domestic company.


    There are many industries covered below, and almost all of them are leaders.


    No one would have thought that such a big company was just hiding in such a small mountain village. It didn''t feel like it at all.


    "All right with the company." Li Jin asked Yang Xiuzhu.


    "Very good!" Yang Xiuzhu nodded, "now our company has been completely on the right track, not to mention here, the farm opened in the United States has been killed everywhere. A while ago, Anna called me and told me about their situation. It can be said that their products have been spread throughout the United States. "


    Yang Xiuzhu said here, then inexplicably excited, "I found that as long as we are ambitious enough, I''m afraid the whole world will be laid out by our products."


    It''s not arrogant, it''s true!


    Li Jin smile, this is not strange!


    "That''s good!" Li Jin nodded, "what about the other villages in our town?"


    "Some villages cooperate with us very well and have already lived well, but some villages are relatively not so good..." Yang Xiuzhu shook her head. "You know, some villages want to get something for nothing. We always ignore such villages."


    Li jinyile said: "this is not wrong. Those who want to get something for nothing should not give them a good look. Everyone''s clothes are earned by themselves. What''s good about pie falling from the sky! "Other people all laughed. They knew Li Jin''s temper for a long time, so they dared to deal with this kind of thing so hard.


    "This is how we deal with it, but you know that it offends a lot of people. There are a lot of people who say we are good in the town, but there are also a lot of people who say we are not good!" Yang Xiuzhu said seriously, "in fact, for the sake of reputation, I think you can relax some conditions."


    Li Jin said lightly: "fame? When do you think I care about this? I think Li Jin can stand up to his conscience. What they are willing to say is their problem. I believe those who say I''m not good are nothing but lazy people. As for those who cooperate with us, no one should say we are not good. "


    "Of course!" Jin Chun took over the conversation and said, "people who do business with us all pick up big brother and say you are good. Who let us collect things that are expensive? We can often make profits for them."


    "That''s it?" Li Jin said with a smile, "I don''t need the people I don''t like to do anything to me. I just want the people I like. As for the others I can''t even get a third of an acre of land. Do you still have the face to say that I''m not good? What a shame


    "Ha ha!" Huang Luquan and they burst out laughing. At this time, they were really relieved. Li Jin, who could say this, should have been completely cured.


    Li Jin left the company after getting to know them better.


    To tell you the truth, he doesn''t have to worry about these companies. He has to worry about other things.


    So he came to a construction company. This is the construction company that Lao Zheng and Lao Xia started with him.

 Chapter 1647

    Xia Jianghai and Zheng Jianmin are already the general managers of this company. Although Li Jin is also one of the shareholders, everyone knows that Li Jin is just investing some money for you, and you are responsible for the specific things.


    After seeing Li Jin come in, they are also very happy. They hook up with Li Jin''s shoulder and invite them inside for tea.


    Li Jin left this time for a long time, so it''s hard to avoid sighing when they meet again.


    "It seems that business is not bad!" Li Jin took a look at the decoration of the office. It''s really very big.


    "Yes, not bad!" Xia Jianghai said with a smile, "now our company''s business volume is very large. In addition to some construction sites of jingshanhu company, we also take over other places. And now the real estate has been developed here, and our company is the most important one among them. We take over a lot of business. "


    "That''s good!" Li Jin a smile, "can have such business volume that went."


    "You boss can''t stay at home. We have no choice but to go on with some other business." Zheng Jianmin said with a smile.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "don''t say that. This time I come to you, I have something to tell you."


    They immediately looked at Li Jin. Since he came to find him, it would not be a trivial matter.


    "It''s like this..." Li Jin doesn''t talk much nonsense. He''s all so familiar. Besides, the company has a share of its own. "We found a new village in Wushan, and we need access there. In this way, you need to find a construction team to repair the road. "


    "Is there a village in Wushan?" Although they are not local people, they have been here for a long time and know the situation here.


    Wushan had never been in, but they knew that there could hardly be another village there, so they were stunned when they heard this.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, there are villages in Wu Village, and they are not small."


    "You don''t mean it, do you?" Xia Jianghai''s eyes widened. "It''s in there And the village? "


    I have no choice but to say that there is no other way for me to say Well, you can come with me when you have time. Yes, I''ll take those who know how to survey. I''ll take you to have a look. "


    "Go, now! What do you know about surveying? We''ll do it both! " Xia Jianghai stood up in a hurry. Now he was curious, and there was a village in it.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "it''s OK, but I have to tell you, it will take several hours to go there."


    "No problem!" The more Xia Jianghai heard Li Jin say this, the more curious he was. He really wanted to see what the village looked like.


    Li Jin thought about it, and then said, "OK, I''ll take you."


    So they cleaned up and followed Li Jin into the mountain.


    Three hours later, Li Jin came to Taohua town for the second time.


    When they saw the town like paradise, they both opened their eyes.


    Meihe village is certainly beautiful, but it is not so impressive.


    In modern times, places like Taohua town only exist in pictures or TV, which is hard to see in reality. But now they are living in front of them, and the people in the town are so fresh that they naturally fit in with the environment one by one.


    This makes them all amazing. It''s so shocking!


    Both of them are very tired. Although they are doing hard work, the mountain road is not easy to walk, and they are almost exhausted.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to dinner first." Li Jin smiles and takes them to the stone mansion.


    For Li Jin''s coming again, master Shi is very welcome.


    Especially after listening to Li Jin''s introduction that they were road builders for them, they were extremely polite.


    Xia Jianghai and Zheng Jianmin look at the house here, and they both marvel.


    The buildings here are much higher than the antique buildings they make now, especially the carved beams and painted buildings inside. They are just works of art. Where can these people compare?


    After dinner, it was dark. Li Jin sat there and said to them, "now you''ve seen the situation. You can see it all the way. How about starting tomorrow? "


    Xia Jianghai sighed: "this is a good place. We have to open it to traffic as soon as possible so that we can come here often."


    Li Jin laughed, clapped his hands and said, "yes, it''s such a truth."


    After that, he went to the mountain of Lianhua in the evening.


    Chen Shihuan and his family are still on the mountain. The stockade has been deserted for a long time. They don''t know what to do.


    This group of bandits just stay there, you look at me, I look at you.


    When Li Jin walked in, Chen Shihuan jumped up. "Now we''re going down the mountain. The goddess of the mountain told us that there can''t be bandits at the foot of the mountain, but what can we do?"Liu laocai also said with a bitter smile: "yes, yes, we can''t even have a means to make a living here."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "who said you didn''t?"


    He sat down and said slowly, "now it''s like this, bandits. You can''t do it. Chen Shihuan, Liu laocai, what do you want to do? "


    Chen Shihuan shook his head. He didn''t know what to do.


    When the time comes, we''ll go to Taojin village to help you. How about we come to Taohua village to help you


    "Yes Of course, Chen Shihuan feels better. They''ve heard about the peach blossom town below these days. They know that the stone family is the people there. Money is very important!


    "That''s good!" Li Jin nodded. This is what he wants to think. There are so many people here. He has to help them integrate into the world under the mountain.


    But it can''t be urgent. It has to be done slowly.


    After explaining to Chen Shihuan, Li Jin came to the goddess temple.


    The mountain temple is very old and small. It''s a small temple.


    As soon as Li Jin entered the temple, he felt something. Then he saw Shi Shanniang jump out of a stone statue and meet Li Jin. He came forward and said, "here you are!"


    Li Jin nodded, looked at the temple and said, "it''s said that God needs incense. You''ve been deserted here for so long. At that time, after the road is opened here, we will repair it for you, and then we can let them come here to worship the mountain god. "


    Shi Shanniang didn''t refuse his kindness. She just nodded her thanks to him.

 Chapter 1648

    "I have something else to ask you..." Li Jin thought about it and then said, "it''s hard to avoid some accidents to build roads, especially such a steep road. If you are a mountain god, please take care of the workers for me so that they won''t miss anything. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll watch them." The stone mountain Niang answers again.


    Li Jin smile, slowly said: "in this case, then I will go down the mountain."


    Shi Shanniang nodded, thought about it and said, "the snake around you is very likely to turn into a dragon You can guide it. Now I am a mountain god at the foot of the mountain. If I can raise a dragon again, it will help me a lot at the foot of the mountain. "


    Li Jin nodded to show that he understood.


    "Oh, yes..." Then shishanniang threw another bag to Li Jin. "These are some things I collected in the mountains. You should use them."


    Li Jin opened it suspiciously and immediately said in surprise: "you are also collecting herbs!"


    Shishanniang rarely laughed, "I''m not collecting herbs, just because these things are useful, so I collected them."


    Li Jin exclaimed: "I''ve always wanted to collect other grasses. Originally, I wanted to collect them on the mountain, but when I got to the mountain, I forgot such a thing. If you didn''t show me now, I don''t know when I would see other grasses again."


    After saying goodbye to Shi Shanniang, Li Jin went back to Shi Fu.


    The next morning, Chen Shihuan and Liu laocai came down the mountain.


    After Li Jin introduced them to Shi Zhenshan, he left Taohua town with Xia Jianghai.


    After seeing the scenery of the town, both of them talked a lot along the way, praising the town.


    Li Jin was also a little happy. After all, it was his masterpiece.


    They didn''t come out until the afternoon. When they parted, Li Jin said to them, "see, you''ve seen it. I''ll just say one word, quick!"


    "Don''t worry, we will definitely take this matter as the most important thing to do!" This time, Zheng Jianmin promised.


    As soon as Li Jin smiles, he leaves with them.


    As soon as he came down from a distance, he saw a white figure going there. Li Jin looked at it. Isn''t this the white pigment he hasn''t seen for a long time?


    So he quickly stepped forward to keep up with the white pigment.


    Bai Su looked back and saw that it was him. Suddenly, Liu Mei stood up and said, "what are you doing with me?"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "who offended you? I have such a big temper."


    "Which son of a bitch did you say offended me?" Bai Su said angrily, "you have to stand up and go out, but you have to lie down and come back. You think you are a national, and so am I! "


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile, but his heart was warm.


    Sometimes Li Jin can''t help thinking that, in fact, he is very lucky.


    Although my parents died when I was young, these women are good to themselves one by one when I grow up.


    Needless to say, Xiao Yuru is Liu Zhibai, Bai Su and Qi Yu, who are very good to themselves.


    Li Jin was very grateful to them.


    "Yes, this is a son of a bitch..." Li Jin also knows Bai Su''s temper and doesn''t argue with her. He just agrees.


    Bai Su was so angry that she couldn''t even speak. She thought she was a son of a bitch. What else could she say?


    For a moment, the words that I had prepared before I met Li Jin disappeared. I just looked at Li Jin painfully.


    "Are you stupid? Isn''t this enough for you? Now do you know how big Jingshan lake is? As long as you like, Jingshan lake can do business all over the world. What are you doing out there all the time! Don''t think I don''t know. My grandfather was a soldier. You and Lu Ming are not clear. Have you joined them? "


    "I tell you, you are a common people, even if you have great ability, just a common people. In that case, do your duty well, and you have to get involved in those messy things. You''re lucky to be able to lie down and come back. What if one day you stand up and go out and can''t even lie down and come back? "


    Bai Su seems to have made all her complaints at this moment. After that, her eyes are already a little red, but she just stands there staring at Li Jin. Her stubborn appearance makes Li Jin feel sad.


    "I''m not good..." Li Jin said with a smile, "look at me. I can run and jump. You can rest assured that it will never happen again. "


    Bai Su snorted, and his face slowed down a little.


    "Hey, look at the situation when I came back from lying down last time, or I''ll send some hot pictures to show me at night..." Li Jin immediately made an appearance of lust.


    "Go away!" Bai Su immediately called back, "just like you Even if I take nude photos for you, it''s useless. The whole eunuch


    "Damn..." Li Jin a mouthful of old blood is about to gush out, "you don''t slander me, I what became eunuch!""You don''t have to come here. I checked you when you were lying there. It''s broken below!" Bai Su said with disdain.


    Li Jin''s forehead was immediately covered with black lines. When I went there, the female driver would drive as soon as she arrived, and she could hardly hold it.


    "Do you want to try?" Li Jin snorted and said fiercely.


    "Try it, try it!" Bai Su shrugged his shoulders. "You can''t hold it for a few seconds anyway."


    Li Jin immediately admitted counseling and gave Bai Su a thumbs up and said, "OK, you''re good, I''ll give up."


    "It''s no use!" Bai Su kicked Li Jin, "like you, you deserve to be single all your life."


    Li Jin almost fell down, but he still looked up at Bai Su with a smile.


    "Go away!" Bai Su is a little annoyed. I don''t know why Li Jinyue is like this. The more confused she is, the more disgusted she is.


    Bai Su said to go away, and he turned back and left. It seemed that he was still walking very fast.


    Li Jin stood laughing, looking at the figure of Bai Su walking more and more slowly, and finally disappeared in his sight.


    After a long time, he finally stood up and sighed.


    "It''s wonderful to be scolded..." It wasn''t long before I heard a voice behind me.


    When Li Jin looked back, he saw that old man Bai came from behind with a face of teasing.


    "Mr. White, I have to tell you that your granddaughter is so hot tempered!" Li Jin said helplessly.


    "Sue, it''s no use anyway." White old son ha ha a smile, "if I dare to say a few words with her, I am not sure that she will return to scold one meal."


    Li Jin immediately gave a bitter smile, this white element took gun medicine.


    "I''ll give you a good idea. Knock on her door at night and come out tomorrow morning. I''m sure she won''t be so hot." Old master Bai said seriously.


    Li Jin suddenly convulsed. Oh, my Lord, how did you sell your granddaughter!

 Chapter 1649

    To say that Xia Jianghai''s speed was really fast, the road construction team had been organized the day after Li Jin took them into the town. This is the most important thing for Li Jin. In addition, he has nothing to do now, so he immediately joined in this work.


    Not to mention Xia Jianghai, who was separated from Zheng Jianmin, went to do other things, and he specialized in it.


    With the beginning of the engineering team, soon the supporting facilities have to keep up.


    Li Jin went to do the logistics work. He was responsible for everything.


    With all kinds of machinery into the village, we will soon be able to see the passage of this road.


    After arranging the matter, Li Jin didn''t follow up. Anyway, he had already told shishanniang that he didn''t have to worry about it when he got to the other side of the mountain.


    Li Jin has more important things to do!


    He is carrying the ancient seed left by shishanniang. Although there is no complete herb, it is a great improvement for his current Xiaozhen.


    So he took a hoe, came to the mountain again, and began to plant these things.


    The spirit gathering array has made some achievements now. If you let him plant these things again, with the expansion of the array, his power will definitely double.


    Li Jin has absolute confidence in this, so he is still diligent to plant these things first.


    After planting these things, Li Jin contacted them in the evening.


    Very good!


    Li Jin can feel that this force is getting stronger. In fact, he only relies on these. These are his trump cards.


    Just thinking about it, shishanniang suddenly came out of the ground and brought a tree to him. She said slowly, "this is the tree that was broken by the tap when you broke the border. I put it in the center of the earth to warm up. Now it''s almost healed."


    Li Jin reached for it and saw the tree slip into Li Jin''s elixir field and disappear.


    Li Jin had some feelings in his heart. He actually relied on a lot of things when he was able to kill Longtou.


    And the worst end is even the tree in his Dantian. No one thought that it would have such great power.


    "Isn''t road repair disturbing you?" Li Jin asked Shi Shanniang.


    Shishanniang shook her head and said, "no, actually, as a mountain god, I think all roads are accessible. It''s just some noise. It''s no problem for me."


    Li Jin nodded, "that''s good."


    "The aura here is higher than I expected. It''s higher than the mountain." The stone mountain Niang opened her mouth again. "At the beginning, people on the mountain wanted to go down the mountain, and everyone wanted to take your share. It seems that there are some reasons."


    Li Jin laughed and then said, "yes, they all want to come here and get a share first, but they have not come down yet. They have been invaded by the bereaved."


    Shishan Niang thought about it and said, "then you have to think more about how to deal with it. Whether it''s the people on the mountain or the survivors, no matter what they say, they have to think about it."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "I''ll try my best."


    Shishanniang said that and disappeared.


    Li Jin looked at the mountain and was silent for a long time.


    The next day, Li Jin got up early. Everything in the village had been arranged, so he could relax.


    Lin Jianqing has heard that he has selected some suitable people.


    Li Jin is going to the capital to see if those people can be trained.


    This is the most important thing. He doesn''t know when the mountain people will go down, but he tries to make some preparations before that. Although he doesn''t know whether these preparations are useful, it''s better to do nothing.


    He arrived in the capital at noon, but he didn''t go to the Lin family.


    He has already agreed with the Lin family that it''s another matter for you to choose your family.


    After arriving in the capital, Li Jin immediately found a hotel, first had a good sleep, and then went to their Jingshan Lake sales point here.


    Jingshan Lake already has stores in the capital, in addition to those in supermarkets, there are also their own stores.


    Li Jin just looked outside and found that the business was still very good, so he left.


    After shopping, Li Jin went to find a place to eat.


    I just went up and sat down, and soon I saw a group of people sitting next to me.


    These people are all in their twenties. They are very young and speak very loud. It seems that they don''t mind being heard.


    "Well, that girl is very decent this time! You don''t know, as soon as she''s transferred to our school, she''s called the school flower. " A man in a turquoise suit laughed frivolously.


    "I know. I heard it''s from a family in the south! But as you know, in our capital, there are no Southern families. " Another young man is more presumptuous."That''s it. Today I''m going to take the girl. Do you want to come with me The man in the turquoise suit laughed.


    Others laugh, not to mention how obscene.


    The screen is used here, so Li Jin can''t see them clearly, but he can imagine their obscenity from their tone.


    He shook his head. These dandies don''t think about how to do well, but they always think about wine and sex. No wonder they are often criticized by the media.


    It''s just that the women of the Southern family don''t know who they are. They are going to be harmed by these people.


    Of course, if the woman wants to, it''s all right. If she doesn''t want to Then Li Jin doesn''t mind meddling.


    Just thinking about this, Li Jin''s food has come up, so he began to eat.


    Those people over there are still talking dirty words, and the more they speak, the more energetic they are.


    Li Jin sighed. He was speechless to these people.


    It wasn''t long before I saw a woman come in. With a smile, she sat on one of the men''s legs and began to keep talking. "I''ll tell you, I''ve found that younger martial sister for you. As for whether you can get it, it''s up to you. I''ll tell you first. This younger martial sister is still proud. Don''t miss it. Then you will lose your reputation as young CHILDES in Beijing! "


    "Don''t worry!" The man in the turquoise suit laughs frivolously, "when will Chen Zi and I have no idea about women? I''ve done it, and the brothers will have done it. Then we''ll have a big body. What kind of Southern family? Bah, in the eyes of our capital people, they are all rural people! "


    The others burst out laughing, elated.

 Chapter 1650

    Li Jin just sighed a few words. These young people, who don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, just play with the things of sound and color.


    Look at the girl who just came to the school and said, "it''s you who stand up from us. Don''t you want to meet some new friends? Now I''ll introduce you. "


    "Younger martial sister fan, when you come to our school, you will be shocked. You may not know me, but we already know you." Chen Zi and his eyes brightened and he stood up. He was really beautiful, especially now.


    Other people''s eyes also showed the color of infatuation, this woman is really beautiful!


    "Come on, sit here!" The woman looked at their expression, her heart can not help but proud up, pull the people to sit to one side.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister." The visitor said faintly.


    Li Jin didn''t see the figure, but he was stunned when he heard this sentence. How could he be so familiar.


    Sister fan? Xiaoli?


    Fan Li!


    Li Jin is about to jump up. Fan Li is Ye Zhilong''s cousin. When he was lovelorn, he traveled to Meihe village and almost wanted to commit suicide. Later, Li Jin rescued her. Although he had seen her several times, because he was too busy, he had hardly seen her.


    I didn''t expect to meet her here, and I didn''t expect that the object of these people''s desire for Yin would be her!


    Li Jin''s anger suddenly came up. Damn, these people really want to die!


    He stood up and went to the next table.


    Sure enough, I saw Fan Li sitting next to the woman just now, smiling at her brothers. I didn''t know that these people had already regarded her as a plaything in bed.


    Li Jin sneered and said, "Fan Li."


    Fan Li was shocked when he heard the sound. He looked at Li Jin. Suddenly, he stood up and looked at Li Jin with joy. He said, "Why are you here?"


    As she said this, she ran over and even opened her hands and hugged Li Jin around her waist.


    Li Jin smiles and lets her hold her.


    But other people''s faces changed, and they looked at Li Jin very unhappily.


    Fan Li is very famous in his school. He is beautiful and his family is very good. But Fan Li is not a very sociable person. Many people are interested in her after seeing her, but Fan Li refuses.


    Many of them can be said to have good looks and good looks, asking for money and money, but Fan Li refused.


    Now I didn''t expect to be so kind to such an ordinary person. All of them didn''t look well.


    Li Jin took a look at them, took her hand and said, "it''s rare to see each other. Let''s have dinner with me."


    Fan Li immediately nodded and said, "good, good!"


    Then she looked back at the woman and said, "elder martial sister, I''m sorry. You eat there. We eat here. Next time I have a chance to invite you back! "


    The elder martial sister''s face changed. She immediately stood up and said, "younger martial sister fan, this is not good. Everyone is coming for you. If you''re gone, isn''t it a waste of our time? "


    Elder martial sister said so, but she was scolding Li Jin in her heart. But for him, this would not have happened.


    Fan Li was really a little embarrassed. He said to Chen Zi and them, "I''m really sorry, senior brothers. Today is my fault. In this way, next time I''ll definitely invite you back next time. "


    Those men''s faces are not to mention how ugly they are. They are rich people and they go to top universities. It can be said that those women have always tried their best to invite them to dinner, but they have never been rejected by women like today.


    Chen Zihe stood up and said with a smile: "it doesn''t seem to be good, sister fan."


    Fan Li nodded and said, "I know it''s not good, so I''ll definitely invite you back next time."


    "We don''t want to wait for the next time." Chen Zihe laughs, "we''re going to have today."


    Fan Li was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    But after a moment, she still shook her head firmly and said, "in that case, I''m sorry."


    Chen Zihe''s face changed and he said angrily, "which onion do you really think you are! Nanshiling is not even a member of my family. Fan Li, if you don''t want to die, come here and have a drink with me, or I won''t let you go today! "


    For Chen Zihe''s sudden change of face, Fan Li feels a little abrupt. How did he suddenly become like this?


    She looked at the elder martial sister with some fear.


    But seeing the elder martial sister laughing, "I said that younger martial sister fan, elder martial brother Chen is right. This time you are invited to give you face. If someone gives you face, you have to take it. It''s not good to be like you. Where did you throw their face away. Don''t think you are a great family in Nanling. You may not know that in front of these families in the capital, your Nanling family is not worth mentioning at all. What''s more, where does this little bastard look? To be honest, it''s not good anywhere! So I advise you to come here. As for this little bastard, we will deal with him. "Fan Li looks at elder martial sister in surprise. She never thought she was such a person.


    Suddenly she was angry. "What do you mean by that?"


    "What do you mean?" The elder martial sister''s face changed again. "Fan Li, don''t think you''re somebody. You should listen to something ugly, right! In our eyes, you are just a plaything. If it makes us happy, we can make you happy. If it makes us unhappy, you''ll die! "


    "You Fan Li had never seen such a change of face before. His face turned black.


    Chen Zihe laughs with pride, looks at Fan Li and says, "I''ll give you one second to roll over, otherwise I''ll let you know how much damage so many men have done to you tonight."


    Others burst into laughter, looking at Fan Li''s eyes with three points of evil.


    Fan Li was so angry that she was shaking all over. She wanted to make friends, but she didn''t expect that these people didn''t come to make friends with her at all.


    She was sad and angry.


    Li Jin''s hand in her waist, said with a smile: "with some animals have what good gas, go, today with me to eat, after dinner I take you a good walk."


    Fan Li looked back at Li Jin and nodded.


    "Boy, do you want to die!" Chen ranzi and Li ranzi are furious.

 Chapter 1651

    Li Jin just looked at them and gave them a faint smile.


    He was not prepared to clean them up in front of Fan Li, but since they were determined to be unhappy, he didn''t mind cleaning them up.


    So he stood still, looked at them and said slowly, "are you talking about my death?"


    "Is this boy brain sick?" Chen Zihe sneered, "I tell you, you are dead, we You can''t afford it


    "Little bastard, if you are smart, get out of here, or I''ll let you know later!" The woman roared, too.


    Li took a deep breath and put his hand on the back of the chair.


    I haven''t had such a fight for a long time. You know, it was the most commonly used weapon when I was fighting.


    He immediately lifted up the chair, looked at them and said, "it''s so good. OK, I''ll see how good you are!"


    With that, he ran over with the chair, rounded it, and hit the woman on the head.


    With a bang, the woman was hit by Li Jin.


    Although this chair is made of wood, it is solid wood. Moreover, this kind of wood is very heavy. When it hit her head, it immediately broke her head. In a moment, her head was broken and blood gushed out.


    "Ah The woman didn''t expect that Li Jin''s hand would be so fierce. First she was stunned, then she felt the blood on her head flowing from the tip of her nose, and suddenly she couldn''t help crying out in fear.


    Everyone else was stunned. The woman was pretty, but she was just like a ghost.


    "Kill him for me Hurry up... " The woman is going crazy. She points to Li Jin''s direction crazily, and wants those men to avenge him.


    The other men took a breath of air-conditioning one by one. They were scared and didn''t move.


    But Li Jin took the chair and said to the woman, "Damn, if you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    It hit her on the head again.


    The woman couldn''t stand any longer and fell to the ground.


    Blood instantly surrounded her whole body, as if she were dead.


    Li Jin holds a chair and looks at Chen Zihe like a murderer.


    "You I can''t run


    Chen Zihe has been completely frightened. In the final analysis, he is just a dandy. What he usually relies on is the influence of his family. He is an ordinary man. Now he has been scared to sweat when he saw Li Jin''s fierce action.


    "Don''t fight..." The woman screamed at this time, and she was scared, "it''s not me It''s Chen Zi and them who want Fan Li. It''s none of my business... "


    Li Jin stepped on the woman''s head and said coldly, "I don''t care who you are But I can tell you that offending her is offending me, offending me I''m sorry. "


    As soon as Li Jin made an effort, he cracked her hand bone.


    The woman screamed repeatedly and kept rolling under the feet of Li Jin. It''s a pity that Li Jin stepped on his hand again and couldn''t turn it over. Let alone how miserable it was.


    "Give it to me and kill him!" May be to see a woman''s tragic, Chenzihe suddenly came to the courage, to Li Jin roar.


    Li Jin stood there and looked at him sarcastically. You''re such an idiot that I''m not afraid of.


    "Yes, let''s kill him together!" Other people also stand out one after another, learning Li Jin''s appearance, and coming up with chairs.


    It''s just that there''s a big difference between the two.


    Li Jin was able to hold the chair with one hand, but others had to hold it with both hands, and it was very heavy.


    Li Jin said with a sneer, "just like you, you still fight!"


    With that, he rushed over with a chair and hit the guy in front of him the first time.


    The guy just rushed up with a sense of courage, but after seeing Li Jin''s chair come down, he was stunned. He stayed there for a while and didn''t dare to move.


    Bang!


    The chair in Li Jin''s hand fell on his head and broke his head.


    Blood DC, instant flow to his whole body.


    The guy was so scared that he immediately burst out crying.


    Li Jin sneered and kicked him away.


    Then Li Jin took the chair and killed them all the way. They were all rich and noble children. Although they were usually domineering, it was also because there were people under their hands. How could they fight against such people as Li Jin.


    Li Jin had already put them all down just a few times.


    Li Jin has a good sense of propriety. He can break their heads, but he won''t let them die at the same time. So it''s already blood there. It''s shocking!The diners in the shop had already run away, and the shop was in a mess. Everyone was a little flustered.


    Now, Chen Zi and a man are standing, watching how many people have made this guy fight. His legs and stomach are shaking, but he still looks at Li Jin with a strong air, "boy, I''ll tell you If I dare to come to Chen''s house tomorrow, I won''t move you! "


    This is the talisman of Chen Zihe''s always been domineering. Their Chen family is very powerful here, so they dare to be so arrogant.


    "Chen family?" Li Jin laughed and raised his chair. There was still blood on the chair, which made Chen Zihe pale again.


    "I don''t know who the Chen family is, but I only know that you make me unhappy. Since I''m upset, I''ll upset you too! "


    Said he has come to Chen Zihe''s front, a will he to drag in the past.


    Chen Zihe wanted to escape, but he couldn''t escape. He was caught by Li Jin.


    "You let go of me, or I will make you unable to see the sun tomorrow!" Chen Zihe was a little flustered, but the threat was very sharp.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "OK, I''d like to see how awesome your Chen family is! I''ll beat you. I''ll see what you can do! "


    With that, Li Jin threw Chen Zihe on the ground, and his chair slapped on his head.


    Chen Zihe screamed and his scalp burst.


    "You''re dead I''ll tell you that you''re dead... " He screamed wildly, his face full of indignation.


    Li Jin said with a cruel smile: "I''m dead? I guess you''re dead! So like to play with women, right? Then I''ll let you know the end! "


    Then he stepped forward and stepped on his crotch.


    Poof, I heard a dull noise.


    Chen Zihe screamed and fainted.

 Chapter 1652

    Li Jin looked at the people on the ground. Chen Zihe had fainted, but everything else was OK. Although they were covered with blood, they still didn''t faint, but they all looked at Li Jin in horror.


    Li Jin''s ruthlessness never need to be said more. This is a truth that he understood when he was a little green skin.


    However, although these people were beaten like this by Li Jin, their inherent superior momentum did not go down.


    "Do you know who we are?" Now that one of you''s dead, I''ll tell you, "roar! You can''t afford us at all


    Li Jin looked at him with a faint smile, threw a mobile phone in front of them and said, "OK, you can call someone to have a try. I can call you no matter you are Chen family or anything. I''ll go on here. "


    The restaurant had already been blocked by the store. A middle-aged man came up to Li Jin and said in a deep voice, "Sir, you can''t go out today."


    With a smile, Li Jin simply sat down and said, "the reason why I am here is because I want to. Just because you say I can''t go out, I can''t go out? You take yourself too seriously


    It''s the manager of this hotel. He has heard of the people who have been beaten just now, but they are all famous disciples in the capital. He can''t be provoked. He was beaten like this in his own shop. If he let the beater run away again, he would not be able to eat it.


    However, he didn''t regard Li Jin as a very powerful person. At most, he practiced martial arts on himself. Although these aristocratic children are just ordinary people, their family is not ordinary.


    "Young man, I advise you not to be so arrogant. Do you know what disaster has caused?" The manager was also a little annoyed. Facing people like Li Jin, he was really helpless.


    "Ha ha!" Li Jin just laughed at him like this, then looked at the guy who was calling and said, "how about, did you get through?"


    The guy was on the phone, and it was just at this time that he got through.


    Chen Zige interrupted and said, "I''ll go to the tavern to feed him. I''ll beat him up again."


    He roared out these words, which also showed how much he hated Li Jin.


    Li Jin just laughed, looked at the others and said, "who else are you looking for? Come along!"


    The others immediately took the phone and began to make calls.


    Li Jin also made a phone call at this time, but his call went straight to Mr. Wang.


    "I''m in Beijing now..." Li Jin opened his mouth and said, "just in Heyi restaurant, I just ran into some troubles. Some guys are looking for me. Of course, I''m calling to tell you. After all, it''s under your feet. "


    "Shall I come out?" Mr. Wang asked with a smile.


    "No, I''m just saying hello. If these bastards can''t beat me, they will find someone. I want to see who dares to be so arrogant behind them Li Jin said.


    Mr. Wang said with a smile, "OK, you''ve been to the mountains anyway. I won''t worry about these things. You don''t have to give me face. People like you are qualified to travel in the sky. "


    Li Jin hung up the phone. Li Jin''s work is different from that of the immortals on the mountain. They are unreasonable.


    But Li Jin felt that he should reason with them.


    If they were mountain people, they would not care about the attitude of the secular government at all, but Li Jin had to, even he cared.


    Because it''s very simple, practitioners can ignore it, but ordinary people can''t.


    Li Jin''s biggest difference is that although he has different abilities, he always regards himself as an ordinary person.


    After hanging up, Fan Li turned pale and said to Li Jin, "let''s go These people We are not their rivals, for we have a long history


    Li Jin patted her on the shoulder and said, "what are you going to do? I have to give you this tone. But I don''t think it''s easy for them to meet you here. Just now I was not ready to do it to them, but they did not know how to do it with me. In that case, I have no reason to let them go. "


    Fan Li looks at Li Jin with a complicated face, but his heart is extremely sweet.


    "You haven''t eaten yet..." Li Jin asked her to sit down, and specially asked her to turn her back to those people, "just sit here and eat. There are many things in the world, but none of them is bigger than eating. You''ll sit here and eat whatever you want


    Fan Li only felt extremely down-to-earth, she nodded seriously, sat there obediently and began to eat.


    In her eyes, there was no one else.


    Li Jin just sat there, watching Fan Li eat gracefully and smiling.


    At the same time, a man about thirty rushed out of the club in Beijing.He was followed by a lot of people.


    "Brother Feng, what''s the matter?" Others don''t understand why brother Feng is so irritable after receiving the call.


    "My brother has been beaten!" Brother Feng was very angry. "I dare to have someone beat my brother Guo Kefeng in Beijing. Where can you go to inquire? Can you allow such a thing to happen?"


    The others yelled, "of course not! Come on, let''s find that man! "


    Chen family, after Guo Kefeng''s news notice, Chen family was also angry.


    "Father, Zihe has been beaten!" A woman came up to a middle-aged man and said angrily.


    The middle-aged man was stunned, and his anger surged up in an instant, "who''s going to fight? Go and find out immediately. I want him dead! "


    The woman sneered and said, "don''t worry, the man who beat our Chen family has eaten bear heart and leopard''s gall, but he will soon regret it!"


    Other family members who were beaten also got the news one after another. They all came here.


    Before long, there was a lot of traffic in Heyi restaurant. Moreover, some people have begun to close the roads here, and all idlers are not allowed to pass here.


    At first, they didn''t understand what was going on. When they saw that the traffic police were not blocking the road, they had to overcome it. But soon they saw that the big men in black came forward and beat them up.


    Passers-by will be beaten, and if those cars dare to beat them directly.


    After Li Jin''s restaurant was cut off from others, there was no one left.

 Chapter 1653

    Listening to the sound of the car outside, Li Jin could not help shaking his head and said, "it''s true that reincarnation does not matter whether you die or not!"


    He sighed.


    "You''re dead!" Guo Kefeng''s younger brother, who was the first one beaten by Li Jin just now, is glaring at Li Jin. He also hears the sound of the car outside. After all, it''s so loud.


    "I tell you, our Guo family won''t let you go easily. If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I may think about it, but..."


    Li Jin laughed and took his hand to the front.


    With a bang of the door, I saw that many people came in and blocked them there.


    "Zihe!" Chen Zihe''s sister Chen Ziyan came to the Chen family. When she saw Chen Zihe lying on the ground covered with blood, she cried out.


    Chen Zihe finally wakes up. After seeing Chen Ziyan, he can''t help crying.


    "Sister, he hit me Kill him for me. I want him to die... " Chen Zihe almost roared out that he had done so many bad things, but he had never been punished.


    Today, he finally met a hard bone, which was almost torn down. How could he bear it!


    "Ming Chen!" Guo Kefeng also ran in, he is now a strong suit, looking like a practitioner. When he saw his younger brother lying on the ground and being grabbed by Li Jin, his eyes were about to burst out with fire.


    "Brother, kill him I want him to die Guo Mingchen also roared. He looked at Li Jin angrily.


    "Xiao Fang!"


    "East Lake!"


    ¡­¡­


    When other families saw that their families had been made like that by Li Jin, they all drank and looked at Li Jin angrily.


    Li Jin looked directly at the anger of these people, very calm.


    "Tut tut I was so angry when I saw my family being made like this, but you don''t think how many people were made worse by these scum. Were you angry at that time? " Li Jin looked at them with a sarcastic look.


    "Their lives deserve to be compared with ours!" Guo Kefeng was the most angry, and he immediately yelled at Li Jin.


    "Oh? What''s your life Li Jin said with a smile, "life in this world is equal. There may be different identities, but has life ever been noble or humble? After all, it''s just that you feel superior! In my eyes, there is no difference between you and those cheap lives you said. For example, I''m going to break your brother''s finger now. Do you believe it? "


    "You dare!" Guo Kefeng said angrily, "if you dare to break one of his fingers, then I will make you regret it all your life."


    "I''m so scared!" Li Jin laughs, but squats down to look at Guo Mingchen and says, "your brother says he doesn''t believe it. Unfortunately, I''m just a person who wants to be trusted, so I''m sorry! "


    With that, Li Jin put his finger up and pulled it hard.


    There was a cackle, followed by a scream.


    Guo Mingchen does not live on the ground, rolling, obviously suffering.


    "I''ll kill you!" Guo Kefeng didn''t expect that Li Jin really dares to break people''s fingers in front of him, "I tell you now, you''re dead! I want you to die, not only you, but also your family! "


    Li Jin''s eyes flashed. He looked at Guo Kefeng and said, "well, if you still want my family to die together, I''ll tell you, you can''t live. As for your brother I can''t live! No one who can threaten my family can live. It''s not right or wrong. It''s just a person''s protection of his own home. "


    Then he stepped down and crushed Guo Mingchen''s plastic bag.


    Guo Mingchen''s head is so drooping down, his brain has been flowing out, flowing all over the ground.


    Li Jin was not ready to kill him at the beginning, or he was not ready to kill at all. At most, he wanted to kill the prestige of these people. But Guo Kefeng''s words just now successfully angered him.


    Guo Kefeng didn''t know what home meant to Li Jin. He was dependent on his grandfather since childhood, but he said his life was very hard.


    It is because of this that he attaches great importance to his family. He can tolerate others to be unkind to him, but he will never allow others to threaten his family.


    He has no family now, but he regards them as his own.


    Don''t cheat your family!


    This is Li Jin''s idea all along. Since he dares to threaten himself, he has to let them know the consequences of threatening his family.


    So Guo Mingchen died like that. He died unjustly.


    Other people are all moved by Li Jinzhen. Although we all said it was killing people just now, there is a deep gap between saying and doing.


    And Li Jin stepped on the past so easily, obviously killing people is a very familiar thing for him.


    "I''ll kill you!" Guo Kefeng roared. He came forward and attacked Li Jin.And it can be seen that he really has two real Kung Fu moves in his hand. In this way, he is still very successful.


    But this skill is too low for Li Jin. In his eyes, it''s not even a fart!


    So when Guo Kefeng came in front of him, Li Jin just held out his hand and jammed his neck.


    Li Jin stuck his neck, and a little effort made him almost out of breath.


    Guo Kefeng looks at Li Jin in horror. At this moment, he feels the fear of death.


    "Just like you, I can hit 300 people with one hand!" Li Jin looks at him like a dead man.


    "You just said you were going to destroy my family I''d like to see how you can destroy my family. " Li Jin released him.


    Guo Kefeng wants to run when he is free. He has discovered a fact that he is not Li Jin''s opponent at all, so he wants to escape.


    But how could Li Jin let him escape? He just stretched out his foot and stepped down. Then he heard a click. Guo Kefeng''s leg bone had been broken by Li Jin.


    "Ah Guo Kefeng fell to the ground with a scream and couldn''t move any more.


    Li Jin went over and continued to step on his other leg.


    In an instant, his legs were broken and he could no longer walk.


    "Ah, I''ll kill you..." Guo Kefeng screams in pain and scolds Li Jin incessantly.


    "Stop it!" At this time, another man rushed in from the outside, and saw that he was still carrying a gun, facing Li Jin.


    After seeing this gun, other people''s eyes are bright, Li Jin''s fighting power is still too terrible, with this gun is much better!


    "You''re dead!" The man with the gun looked at Li Jin with a grim smile, and the gun in his hand opened with a bang.

 Chapter 1654

    Li Jin''s eyes looked at this guy like tiger and wolf. Although he had already shot, Li Jin didn''t take it seriously at all. It''s just that his shooting behavior made Li Jin feel uncomfortable, so he moved after the gunshot.


    The gun is fast, but no one can be faster than Li Jin.


    The man was about to burst out laughing after firing a shot. I made you arrogant. No matter how arrogant you are, you still can''t escape my shot!


    But obviously he thought too much. Although the gun was fast enough, it was a piece of cake for Li Jin to escape.


    So after the gunshot, Li Jin had already come to him and hit him hard.


    That gun naturally did not hit Li Jin, hit the ground, but also splashed sparks.


    Li Jin''s blow hit him on the shoulder.


    Then he heard a scream, half of the man''s shoulder had collapsed completely, and he could not lift it any more.


    Li Jin grabbed him and then whipped him. The man couldn''t bear it any more, so he fell to the ground and his brain came out.


    Li Jin stood there and asked, "who else wants to come up?"


    The others were shocked and subconsciously stepped back.


    "You think it''s amazing that you know how to do both, don''t you?" Chen Zihe''s elder sister Chen Ziyan looked at Li Jin with a deep look. "We can invite someone more powerful than you. It''s easy to kill you then?"


    Li Jin looked at her and said with a sneer, "is it easy to kill me? I''d love to! "


    Chen Ziyan did not intimidate Li Jin, and immediately said angrily, "let my brother go, or I will let you die without a place to bury you!"


    "Good!" Li Jin burst out laughing, "I want to see how you can make me die without a place to bury myself! In that case, come in, too! "


    Li Jin rushed over like a goshawk and reached out to pull Chen Ziyan over.


    Chen Ziyan was so frightened that he wanted to go out.


    It''s just how Li Jin would tolerate her escaping from her own hands, so just a little pressure, Chen Ziyan has already screamed in pain, and no longer dare to move.


    Li Jin threw her to the ground.


    This is not light, soon Chen Ziyan fell to the ground, bones seem to have broken.


    "Run Those people also found that Li Jin was going to attack them, so they wanted to retreat one after another.


    But it was too late. Li Jin was angry at their bullying, so he decided not to let any of them go and threw them all inside.


    There were only a few of them who were strong enough to fight against them.


    Li Jin also had a good sense of propriety. As long as he caught him, that man would never be able to stand up again.


    That''s Li Jin''s skillful strength, and all the people are wasted on the ground by his skillful strength.


    The manager of the restaurant turned pale. He thought that the matter would be solved after these people came, but he didn''t expect that these people were not Li Jin''s opponents at all. He let Li Jin clean up alone.


    The manager felt that it was not good. If these people had any problems here, they would be guilty.


    He looked at Li Jin in horror. He felt that he had underestimated the young man seriously just now.


    Li Jin didn''t look at him at all. He didn''t even bother to pay attention to him.


    He just looked at Chen Ziyan and said, "you must think I''m dead now, don''t you?"


    Chen Ziyan fell beside Chen Zihe, her beautiful eyes staring at Li Jin, looking as if to cut Li Jin to pieces.


    But Li Jin was not worried at all. He just laughed and said, "OK, you can kill me, but you have to have that ability. To tell you the truth, you can''t do it! "


    Then he looked at Guo Kefeng, who had his legs broken, and said, "you can''t either!"


    Guo Kefeng has not rolled on the ground, and his eyes are even more terrible than Chen Ziyan''s.


    This guy How dare he treat himself like this!


    Out of his anger, he had only one idea in his heart, that is to kill the man in front of him!


    As for how to kill, how to kill the pain anyway.


    This is his idea, and what he wants to do most now.


    "I can''t kill you, but we Guo family have people!" Guo Kefeng roared, "in front of our Guo family, you are like a little ant. Do you really think you can jump out? I Pooh


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "you really think too much, I don''t want to jump out at all, otherwise I would have run long ago. I just want to see how you aristocratic families want to deal with me and kill me? "


    "You''re lucky to kill you!" Guo Kefeng sneered, "we not only want to kill you, but also let you taste all the pain before you die!"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "by the way, this is the style of your family. It''s really different. But you think you can make me die? How naive"Do you think it''s great to know a few skills?" Chen Ziyan said, "do you know that any family in the capital has something to do with the Wudao family? With your skills, you don''t know when you will be killed."


    Li Wu said: "you can deal with this kind of master, ha ha?"


    "Of course!" Guo Kefeng said in a hateful voice, "it''s a piece of cake to invite martial arts experts. I advise you to let us all go, or you will regret it all your life."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I, Li Jin, know everything, but I won''t regret it! Regret these two words, I really can''t write. Don''t you think you have any experts? Just come


    Li Jin sneered. Martial arts experts, right? You can come and see if I don''t kill you!


    Li Jin is really angry. He has been running for the world under the mountain, and even nearly lost his life.


    The reason is also very simple. There are many things he loves here, and he will do everything to ensure the safety here.


    However, there are many things he doesn''t like. For example, in front of these people, what they think about every day is not how to live a better life, but how to live a better life with more enjoyment.


    it doesn''t matter if they enjoy themselves, but they can''t build their own enjoyment on the pain of others. This is Li Jin''s bottom line.


    This time I met myself. If I didn''t, what would Fan Li''s fate be?


    Li Jin didn''t dare to think about it, because he didn''t dare to think about such a serious problem.


    Although I dare not think about it, I don''t need to think about it to know that Fan Li will definitely become the next prey for these people. As for how miserable it is, I''m afraid it''s no better.


    This is the reason for Li Jin''s anger.


    My friend None of you can bully!

 Chapter 1655

    It''s blocked roads, even doors.


    Of course, it was the aristocratic families who sealed the road, but it was Li Jin who sealed the door.


    After Li Jin threw them all inside, he locked the door and couldn''t open it outside.


    Li Jin has already said hello to Mr. Wang, so he is not afraid to make a big fuss about it. As for those aristocratic families, Mr. Wang''s words are obvious. What you want to do is up to you.


    then Li Jin would not mind giving them some deterrence, letting them know that the world has the final say.


    At least I''m Li Jin here, so you have to be honest with me.


    Soon, the news has spread back here. In front of the Chen family''s mansion, Chen Jianfei, the owner of the Chen family, is meeting the guests there. Then he sees the housekeeper come in in a hurry and says three words in his ear: something''s wrong!


    Chen Jianfei immediately stood up and apologized to the guest. Then he went out of the room and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s news from the oneness restaurant that the young lady has also been arrested by the maniac. It''s not just her, it''s the same with all the people from other families. What''s worse is Guo''s family. Guo Mingchen has been killed by that maniac, and Guo Kefeng seems to have lost his legs. That man is definitely a master. He should be a man of martial arts. The Guo family has gone to invite martial arts experts to kill him. "


    "Presumptuous!" Chen Jianfei was furious. "This maniac dares to treat my Chen family like this You go to invite the Liu family to me immediately! I don''t care what kind of master he is, tell the Liu family that we want him to die! "


    The housekeeper nodded and said, "we have invited Liu Zhihong, who is not far away. We have invited him. He agreed, and would be happy to work for us. "


    Chen Jianfei still thought it was wrong and immediately said, "well, I still can''t rest assured. Let''s go together."


    The housekeeper immediately said, "my car is ready. I''m waiting for you."


    Chen Jianfei waved his hand and said, "in that case, let''s go!"


    With that, Chen Jianfei followed the housekeeper downstairs and went directly to the car to the Heyi restaurant.


    At the same time, the Guo family on the other side is also preparing their hands.


    Guo''s appearance this time is also their master Guo Qi. This middle-aged man''s face is very gloomy. Guo Mingchen died!


    This is the most difficult thing for Guo Qi to accept. In fact, he knows what virtue his son is, but it''s his family''s business.


    Over the years, Guo Mingchen has not made trouble for him, but so what? His contacts here are so wide, so he can confidently and boldly let his son make trouble.


    Anyway, those people who can offend who can not offend Guo Mingchen than everyone knows, but did not expect that even so, his son still died.


    It made him very angry, but even more so.


    He has only two sons. Guo Mingchen is just a dandy. He has money, so he doesn''t mind if he plays like this. At most, he just wipes his ass for him. But Guo Kefeng is the successor he has cultivated vigorously, which is his hope.


    But Guo Kefeng now also let people waste legs, which makes it difficult for him to accept any more.


    "I want information about that man Come on Guo Qi has launched a shocking anger at his subordinates, "he killed my son, I will kill his family! Find me a master right now, and let Master Cheng in Beijing go! I''ll pay him as much as he wants. I have only one request. Let him die No, don''t let him die. Let him live like death. Catch him first, and then his family. I''ll let his uncle''s family die one by one in front of him! "


    His subordinates have already gone to Master Cheng in a hurry. This is a famous sanxiu in the capital.


    He is famous not only because of his high level, but also because he is willing to make peace for others.


    When they were frantically looking for people there, Li Jin was very leisurely drinking tea there.


    All the doors here had been locked by him, but it didn''t affect his interest in tea.


    Li Jin just sat there, looking at the people at his feet.


    Those people are more miserable, pale looking at Li Jin, not to mention how resentful.


    Fan Li sat there quietly. At first she was very scared, but later she was surprisingly calm. Anyway, Li Jin had caused such a big trouble, and it was all because of herself.


    In this case, it''s a big shit. If he is killed by these people, he will not live.


    This is Fan Li''s most direct idea, and also her most real idea.


    Of course, she did not know that Li Jin would not die, those people would die.


    "It should have come!" Li Jin put down his tea cup with a smile.


    The manager was standing next to him. Li Jin ordered to lock the door, but he didn''t dare to disobey. Now he was standing next to Li Jin, and he didn''t know what to do.


    After all, when Li Jin killed people just now, he was very neat, which caused a great burden to his heart. He knew that he would never dare to offend this guy, or he would be killed by this guy.He didn''t know that Li Jin didn''t care to kill him at all. He only killed those who spoke to him.


    "Go and open the door, they should be here!" Li Jin took a look at this guy and said slowly.


    The guy breathed a sigh of relief and immediately ran to open the door.


    When I open the door, I smile bitterly. I don''t know if it''s a good thing to open the door!


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw that two people had marched in.


    The two men, one young and one old, are about 30 years old. They look at their heroism, especially their inexplicable momentum.


    The old one is about 60 years old. Although the momentum is not as strong as the young one around him, most of them are hidden in it.


    Just as the manager wanted to say something, the young man slapped him and said with a sneer, "go away!"


    The manager was beaten by this slap, and his blood overflowed. He rolled to the corner of the wall, and his eyes were full of humiliation.


    But there was no him in front of them, as if this man was an ant to them.


    "The manager of a small restaurant dares to work for a tiger here. It''s a shame to you!" The young man snorted.


    "Mr. Liu!" Soon after, some people came, and it was Chen Jianfei and Guo Qi who took the lead.


    The young man looked back at Chen Jianfei and said with a smile, "Uncle Chen, you are here, too."


    Chen Jianfei nodded.


    "Master Cheng!" Guo Qi came over and said to the old man.


    Master Cheng also nodded.


    "Is the man in it?" Mr. Liu asked faintly.


    "Yes, it''s in there!" Chen Jianfei gritted his teeth, "wait a moment, don''t be polite. Of course, don''t kill him. I want him to die slowly!"


    Mr. Liu burst out laughing and said, "I see. You can have a look."


    Guo Qi also said to Master Cheng Fu with a serious face: "Master Cheng, I am the same."

 Chapter 1656

    When Master Cheng heard this, he laughed and said, "Mr. Guo, since you asked me to come out, don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll make this boy''s life worse than death."


    Guo Qi seriously said: "yes, let him live rather than die."


    "Master Guo, will you or I go first?" Liu Zhihong looked at the famous sanxiu in the capital and said with a smile.


    Master Cheng immediately chuckled. He didn''t have the same attitude towards Guo Qi. He even bent down his waist for several minutes and said to Liu Zhihong politely: "Mr. Liu, please..."


    Liu Zhihong is very satisfied with Master Cheng''s appearance. You should know that the reason why Master Cheng has such a great reputation is that these real Taoist families are not willing to block his way.


    Master Cheng, of course, has a clear mind, so he has a sense of propriety. Although he is a master and a master of martial arts in front of others, even if he is not as good as himself, he has to bow down.


    Sometimes it''s better to bend down. This is what Master Cheng has known for a long time. It''s not too late now.


    Liu Zhihong was not polite, and he didn''t want to be polite to Master Cheng.


    After all, it''s just casual training. Do you really think you can be equal to Liu Zhihong?


    So he went to the front and went into the restaurant.


    Li Jin is sitting there tasting tea, while those people are already lying on the ground.


    Seeing Guo Qi and Chen Jianfei come in, Chen Ziyan and Guo Kefeng yell at the same time: "Dad!"


    Looking at the children become like this, the two fathers immediately exposed.


    "Dad, kill him and take revenge for me!" Chen Zihe looks at Li Jin angrily. Now his backstage is here, so he dares to say such cruel words to Li Jin.


    "Dad, Mingchen is dead. This guy killed him. I''ll kill him myself!" Guo Kefeng also roared.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll make him regret what he just did!" Chen Jianfei looks at Li Jin darkly.


    Li Jin did not pay attention to him, but looked at Liu Zhihong and Master Cheng.


    That''s interesting!


    It seems that Master Cheng is going to be a first-class product, while Liu Zhihong is a little worse, but he also feels that he is going to be a first-class product.


    Because of the unique advantages of those people on the mountain, the first-class experts are not enough to see, but at the foot of the mountain, it''s enough to see, especially Liu Zhihong, who is only about 30 years old. It can be said that there is a bright future.


    "Here''s a piece of advice..." Li Jin looked at Liu Zhihong, "if you''re here to stand out for them, then I think you can go back, so as not to get yourself into a mess."


    "Oh?" Liu Zhihong laughed and looked at Li Jin playfully. "Do you know where this is?"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "capital That''s all


    Liu Zhihong laughed again. Of course, he didn''t really laugh, but at this time he felt like a cat. He was playing with the mouse.


    "It''s just the capital Good Liu Zhihong sat down and put his sword on the table. "Do you know what happened to the person who talked to me like that last time?"


    Li Jin shook his head.


    "The last person I spoke to died And he died miserably. I cut off his head and put it in the toilet. There are many people in our family, so everyone likes to pee on his mouth. To tell you the truth, it felt really good. " Liu Zhihong laughs, but his smile is gloomy.


    Li Jin was stunned.


    He looked at Liu Zhihong seriously this time and said slowly, "you killed him more than And let him make a basin! "


    "You sound like a bad word, but it''s true." Liu Zhihong is also very complacent, "it should be said that he is blessed to be able to do so many men''s urinals in our Liu family. That''s his honor."


    Li Jinshen took a breath. He had a decision in his heart.


    "Now I''ll give you a minute to think about it. If you''re willing to surrender, you can make a urinal. After all, you''re not good-looking. I don''t like it very much. It''s hard for me to pee at you. But this death It''s unavoidable. After all, these two families are famous people in the capital. You can''t let them go like this. Then what''s the face of our capital? "


    Liu Zhihong thought Li Jin was frightened and continued to say with a smile.


    But Li Jin''s face became more and more ugly.


    He was not afraid, but angry.


    "How''s it going?" Asked Liu Zhihong.


    "Mr. Liu, if you want me to say anything to him, I''ll kill him directly!" Chen Jianfei roared beside him, "it''s not a pity that people like this die at all!"


    "That''s to say, let''s scrap him first, and then we can slowly kill him!" Guo Qi also said nearby.


    Liu Zhihong said with a smile, "did you hear that, so I said you would die."


    Li Jin did not answer Liu Zhihong''s words, but looked at Master Cheng, "what do you think?"


    Master Cheng stroked the sparse whiskers on his chin and said with awe inspiring righteousness: "a villain like you should die naturally. How can we say that?"Li Jin said, "I always thought that sanxiu was the same everywhere, because they had nothing to rely on, so they should be more chivalrous. But now when I see you, I find that I''m wrong. Sanxiu is just like you. "


    Master Cheng couldn''t calm down as soon as he heard that. He stared at Li Jin, feeling that he was going to swallow him alive.


    Li Jin smile, slowly said: "how, said in your mind, right? Yes, people like you are disgusting Since you are not a good person, why do you have to pretend to be a good person, and you are not tired? "


    "Bold!" Master Cheng couldn''t help it any longer. He clapped the table and stood up in a roar. "What qualifications do you have to point out to me here? Who do you think you are?"


    Li Jin laughed, looked at him and said: "I don''t think who I am, but there is a sentence you can hear clearly, I will kill you It''s so easy! "


    " ha ha! " This time, Master Cheng and Liu Zhihong burst out laughing, as if they had heard something incredible.


    It''s easy for him to kill us. Is that a joke.


    "Young man, I guess you came from a small place. You think you are invincible after two years of practice. But it''s good for you to see the size of our capital and the power of these heroes! "


    After Liu Zhihong finished laughing, he began to laugh. As soon as he shook his sword, it was about to come out.


    Who knows, he just shakes the sword, but it can''t come out any more. It''s like rust.


    Liu Zhihong was stunned. This is his usual posture of being handsome. He is more skillful than eating himself. How can he have no effect now?


    At this time, I heard Li Jin''s voice, "you''re right. I''m from a small mountain village!"

 Chapter 1657

    Liu Zhihong''s stagnation is caused by this guy?


    But he immediately denied that this guy could be so powerful, but he could not try any of his breath.


    He thought it was something wrong with him, so he didn''t think about Li Jin at all.


    "But you''re wrong. Sometimes people who come out of small places don''t have big skills, but they are relatively low-key. For example I don''t know


    With my family finished, Li Jin''s hand had already gone out.


    He clapped his hand on Liu Zhihong. Liu Zhihong was struck by a lightning strike. He soon shook his hand and could not move any more.


    But the sword in his hand has already come to Li jinchui''s hand. With a clang sound, Li Jin pulls out the sword.


    With a wave of his hand, the sword turned into a sword light and directly penetrated into Liu Zhihong''s thigh.


    Liu Zhihong could not move his hand just now. How could he avoid it? So he watched the sword thrust into his leg.


    "Ah When did Liu Zhihong get stabbed like this, he couldn''t help the pain.


    Just just yelled such a word, Li Jin slapped in the past, Sheng Sheng let his scream suddenly stopped.


    In an instant, Liu Zhihong''s head was dripping with sweat.


    Li Jin looked at the stunned Master Cheng and slowly asked, "do you think I have the qualification?"


    Master Cheng has been completely shocked. Li Jin''s strength is not simple. Even if he is an expert, he can''t see how Li Jin did it in such a short time.


    Master Cheng was still sitting there until Li Jin showed his hand and asked him such a question. Then he collapsed.


    Because this time he met his master, his face was really ugly.


    "Are you convinced?" Li Jin looked at Liu Zhihong, who couldn''t move. "I''ve just advised you to go back, but you obviously didn''t listen. Of course, even so, I''m not ready to kill you. After all, I haven''t reached the point of insanity. But just now, in order to intimidate me, you cut off your head and used it as a urinal. I can''t stand that. To be a good person or a bad person, there must be some bottom line. Even if there is a deep hatred between you and him, if you kill him with one sword, you don''t have to insult a person''s body, even if you die. "


    Liu Zhihong was sweating. He felt a sense of killing from the sword that was against his chin.


    "You Who are you? " Liu Zhihong has been flustered. He is afraid that Li Jin will see the king of hell with such a sword. He is still very young. He can still walk on this road for a long time.


    He didn''t want to die here so unknowingly!


    But Li Jin did not answer him directly, but slowly said, "who am I? What''s the point?"


    "I''m a member of the Liu family. If you let me go, I don''t care about it at most. Not only do I care, but we Liu family won''t interfere any more. If you don''t let me go, then our Liu family will never let you go. "


    Liu Zhihong was really scared to death, even his words were a little bewildered.


    But Li Jin laughed and murmured, "Liu family? What a big start, but when do you think I was afraid of it? "


    With these words, as soon as Li Jin gave the sword away, the sword went into Liu Zhihong''s neck.


    Liu Zhihong glared and fell to the ground.


    He couldn''t believe that he died like this until he died. He died in the hands of someone he didn''t put in his heart at all.


    Perhaps, at the last moment, he had only one idea in his mind, that is regret.


    Li Jin seems to have done a very simple thing and wiped his blood.


    Master Cheng is full of panic, because he found a more terrible thing, he has been completely under the pressure of Li Jin, he did not have the courage to do anything.


    It''s a terrible thing. Their martial arts practitioners know that it''s under the control of each other.


    "I''ve been on the mountain, and I''ve seen the scattered cultivation on the mountain..." Li Jin looked at him and said, "I met a man named Zuo Jiao on the mountain. More than ten years ago, he helped an ordinary girl with a friend. As a result, he was besieged by a family and his friend died at that time. His friends told him to live before he died, not to die with him. With tears in his eyes, Zuo Jiao agreed. Finally, he knelt down to those who swore to his friends and succeeded in kneeling for himself. Do you think he is very seedless? "


    Master Cheng doesn''t know what Li Jin wants to say at all, so he has no way to answer this question, for fear that if he doesn''t answer well, he will be beaten by Li Jin.


    "Of course he is not without seed!" Li Jin himself replied, "he has been dormant for more than ten years, and finally killed all those people. He told me that before his friend died, he would let him live so that he didn''t need to have a free time. He can''t live up to his friends, so he has been living in such humiliation. At that time, I had no sense of respect for San Xiu. What kind of people would have such a strong belief? "Master Cheng, listening to Li Jin''s words, didn''t know how to answer at all. He could only laugh twice to show that he knew.


    "So I can''t figure out what you''re proud of when you follow this so-called aristocratic family with such a flattering look on your face." Li Jin asked, "can being a dog make a sense of superiority?"


    Although it has been said to be a dog, Master Cheng has made up his mind to keep silent.


    This is the experience that he has lived to this day and is still living well. That is to say, don''t be tough with people who are stronger than himself. It''s better to hide like a tortoise than to be killed.


    So he is ready not to open his mouth, no matter how Li Jin scolds me, I just don''t reply to see what you can do.


    But Li Jin didn''t seem willing to say much truth to him. He stood up, sighed and said, "how can a person like you have the face to call himself a monk? I think you''ve lost all the faces of sanxiu at the foot of the mountain, but you''re still proud of it. "


    Master Cheng still doesn''t speak, and even has a smile on his face.


    But Li Jin''s next sentence made him unable to laugh, because Li Jin''s words were full of murderous.


    "In that case, there is no need for you to live, so you should die."


    Then Li Jin raised his sword again and stabbed it into Master Cheng''s neck with a puff.


    Master Cheng opens his mouth wide. Now he wants to say something, but he can''t say anything any more.


    He suddenly regretted it. Why didn''t he say a few more words just now.


    But this world does not have any regret medicine to take!

 Chapter 1658

    Li Jin cleanly killed the two men, while Chen Jianfei and Guo others looked at Li Jin with wide eyes. They couldn''t believe that Li Jin was so cruel.


    Li Jin looked back at them and said slowly, "first of all, I have no opinion about you. The reason why I have any conflict with Chen Zi and them is very simple. My friend was bullied by them. I''m a reasonable person. Since you''ve bullied my friends, I''ll come to get justice. Isn''t that too much? "


    Chen Jianfei is shaking. Although he thinks he is a famous family in Beijing, he is only a business family!


    Among the aristocratic families in Beijing, of course, those martial families are the most powerful, such as Liu Zhihong.


    But Liu Zhihong even killed himself in front of his eyes.


    "This gentleman In fact, we don''t mean to offend you. It''s all these people who don''t have long eyes that offend you. Please don''t tell them the same thing. " Guo Qi can turn the wind faster than Chen Jianfei. Now their backers have collapsed. If they don''t admit their mistakes, they may be able to escape death. If they are so stubborn with Li Jin, they will probably die.


    Chen Jianfei also just figured out the advantages and disadvantages, immediately nodded and said: "yes, it''s our fault, please forgive us."


    Li Jin burst out laughing, looked at them and said, "you aristocratic families are really funny. You were so arrogant just now, but now you are just like a dog. I can''t figure it out. Are you all painted? Change what color you want? "


    Chen Jianfei and Guo Qi are trembling and dare not take Li Jin''s words at all.


    Li Jin laughed, then said coldly: "you can roll for me, but you have to give me an explanation. Guo Kefeng has lost two legs, but Guo Mingchen is dead But it''s not enough! "


    Li Jin''s eyes are full of murders, "I want you to scrap Guo Kefeng''s hand again, so that he will remember it all his life."


    Guo Qi''s whole body was shocked. He looked at Li Jin helplessly, with despair in his eyes.


    "why not? You can''t do it. Anyway, I dare not do anything about it. But here I am the one who has the final say. I kill a person and kill. Killing two people is killing. Why not?" Li Jin said with a smile.


    Guo Qi''s whole body is again in a flash, subconsciously then looked at Guo Kefeng.


    "Dad, don''t listen to him..." Guo Kefeng is really flustered. Of course, he knows his father''s temperament. He can definitely do it.


    Guo Qi murmured: "Ke Feng, don''t blame dad. If we don''t abandon you, we can''t get out. You said You have to blame your brother for the trouble, or it won''t be like this! "


    Then Guo Qi came to Guo Kefeng and picked up a knife from the ground. With a flash in his eyes, he cut it on Guo Kefeng''s hand.


    "Ah Guo Kefeng screamed, and the voice was extremely sad.


    "Tough enough!" Li Jin didn''t seem to see it, but he nodded, "You Guo family can go away. Of course, I have to warn you. Next time I see your Guo family''s lawlessness here, I will destroy you."


    Guo Qi felt Li Jin''s killing intention in his chest. After a shiver, he helped Guo Kefeng up and ran.


    As for Guo Mingchen''s body, he didn''t even look at it again. Anyway, the body couldn''t run, so he ran first.


    "And you?" After all, you have to pay a price for Chen Jianfei''s choice


    Chen Jianfei shakes his whole body. He looks at Chen Ziyan.


    Chen Zizhen, what do you want to do


    "Ziyan Dad doesn''t have many sons, so I''ll hurt you! " Chen Jianfei murmured, his eyes flashed fierce light and went to Chen Ziyan.


    Chen Ziyan stepped back quickly and cried out in horror: "Dad, what do you want to do..."


    Chen Jianfei was completely stunned. He couldn''t listen to his daughter''s plea for mercy. There was only one thing in his mind, that is to kill him!


    He came to the front with a knife and was about to chop it down.


    But one hand stopped him, and Li Jin caught his hand.


    "It''s really cruel!" Li Jin tut exclaimed, "but I just tried you. I want to see if you aristocratic families are really stronger than Jin Jian. It turns out that you are so vulnerable to death. Well, you''ll be free from death, but you can''t escape a living sin. "


    Li Jin walked up to Chen Zihe and said with a sneer, "in the future, you don''t have to think about playing with women. Play with yourself."


    Then he kicked Chen Zihe''s crotch. Chen Zihe screamed and bled.


    He can''t move a woman any more in his life.


    The others looked at Li Jin in silence. They all had a feeling that Li Jin would attack them at any time.


    "Once again, let me give you a warning. A dandy should have a dandy bottom line. Next time I meet you, I''ll kill one when I see one!" Li Jin gave a smile.Others, such as those struck by lightning, bowed their heads and did not dare to speak any more.


    Li Fan said, "how can you stand up? Have you had enough? "


    Fan Li looked at those people all fall at the foot of Li Jin, just feel inexplicably moved in the heart, he is for himself!


    "I''m full!" She answered softly.


    "Let''s go then!" Li Jin said lightly.


    Fan Li nodded, took Li Jin''s hand and went out.


    Those people looking at their figure behind them, Leng is a word dare not say.


    Chen Jianfei stood there sweating profusely, as if he had just experienced the disaster of life and death.


    At this time, he felt a murderous look at himself. He couldn''t help looking back and found that it was from his daughter Chen Ziyan''s eyes.


    Chen Jianfei was stunned, and then understood what Li Jingang meant.


    He played a trick on himself, but he also drew a gap between himself and his daughter.


    In the face of his daughter''s eyes, he could not even face it directly. He could only stand there.


    "He Will he come back? " Finally, a young man trembled and began to speak. He didn''t believe that the murderer just left.


    "Should I don''t think I''ll come back. " There is another person to answer, just listen to his voice seems to be shaking, and listen to also don''t have great confidence.


    Although they didn''t have much confidence, they still felt relieved when they heard that they would not come back. Especially the young man who asked the question was so relieved that he burst into tears.


    His cry led to those people who were too scared to speak just now. All of a sudden, there was a lot of crying here.

 Chapter 1659

    Li Jin is ahead, and the road there is still sealed.


    A few people were about to pass by here, but several road blocking men were there, shouting at them and swearing at them.


    Li Jin walked over and picked up a big man.


    The big man was chasing a young man who was about to pass by with a stick. Suddenly he was caught in a rage. He turned around and said, "which idiot dares to catch me here!"


    As soon as he finished, Li Jin had already fallen him to the ground.


    Bang, the guy fell to the ground and nearly broke his bones.


    Li Jin iron green face, holding the stick in the hands of desperately to him in the past.


    Pa pa pa


    The dull voice rang, and Li Jin didn''t leave any hands at all, and all called to him.


    This kind of stick is designed to hurt people, but it''s hard to kill people.


    So the man Li Jin beat with such a stick screamed repeatedly. At the beginning, he was still scolding Li Jin, but after he felt Li Jin''s killing intention, he did not dare to scold any more.


    Others want to drive Li Jin away, but Li Jin stands there waiting for them. As long as anyone dares to go forward, Li Jin will go there with a stick.


    Li Jin, what kind of tactics is this? Those people who have been beaten do not dare to make trouble any more, they can only dare not move.


    Li Jin took out one by one. That guy had already screamed repeatedly. The voice, not to mention how ugly, was like a dead mother.


    I don''t know how long it took to fight. That guy''s voice slowly decreased, and the stick in Li Jin''s hand also had blood stains. Then he threw the stick.


    "It hurts, doesn''t it?" Li Jin looked at the dying guy and asked.


    That guy really didn''t have much left. His eyes were full of despair and fear.


    He thought he was going to be killed by Li Jin, but he didn''t expect that Li Jin finally released himself, which made him have a great desire to save his life. But when Li Jin asked him such a question, he couldn''t help but shed tears.


    "Since it''s painful, why can''t you think about the pain when you hit someone?" Li Jin Sen ran looked at him, "other people tell me what to do except the first evil, I say that''s bullshit. I''m not the same as them. I''ll go to whoever comes to me. Don''t tell me that you are instructed by others to do it. If you really think it''s wrong, you may not do it. But if you do it, it means that you are standing with them. Now that you are standing with them, what''s the face to say here, what''s not the first evil? "


    Those shivering, where dare to answer Li Jin such a question.


    "What''s the matter? After so many reasons, will the road be closed?" Li Jin looked at them again and asked moriran.


    Only in this way can the people who wake up quickly come forward to remove the roadblocks and let the road out.


    Li Jin snorted and took Fan Li''s hand and left here slowly.


    Those people can only watch in the back and wait for Li Jin to walk out for a long time before they dare to go back and help up the unfortunate guy who was beaten.


    Just as he just reached the guy, he heard his scream, "ouch It hurts


    The others were so scared that they let go, for fear of what would happen to him.


    When they thought of Li Jin''s strength when he hit people just now, they were still scared.


    Somewhere deep in the capital, someone told Mr. Wang exactly what happened in Heyi restaurant.


    Mr. Wang didn''t say anything. He just said with a smile, "it''s OK, those people are used to it. Just let Master Li beat them."


    "But those people will certainly have opinions. It seems inappropriate if we don''t come out and say something. After all, such a thing happened in the capital." The one who spoke suddenly was obviously transferred recently, and he had no idea who Li Jin was.


    Wang Lao Leng for a while, looking at this young and promising person.


    "For the people, you seem to have been transferred up for a month." Wang said softly.


    The young man named Weimin said with a smile, "yes, Mr. Wang."


    "You have come to me at such a young age. You have a bright future. Of course, I believe you have some skills, but you should rely more on the resources behind you. I don''t object to these things. In the end, as long as they don''t violate the national law, what can I object to. But there''s a saying that I have to say first, no matter what you do, you have to have vision. Otherwise, it will have no effect, and sometimes it will backfire. "


    For the people, I couldn''t understand what Mr. Wang meant, so I didn''t dare to move.


    "It seems that your family is very close to Chen Jianfei or the other two families of Guo." Wang asked casually.


    All of a sudden, he was in a cold sweat for the people, but he was still a bit of a general. He immediately said with a smile, "the world is so big. Although there are many people in our capital, there are many relationships. After all, you can''t look up and look down, so there are some contacts. "In the end, their family thinks that they have the most potential to enter the high-level. The art of speaking is one after another. After a big circle, the result is to say such a sentence.


    "Having a relationship is a good thing..." Mr. Wang nodded, "in fact, it''s not much different from being an enterprise. It has something to do with it. Of course, it''s good. You can mobilize all departments to do what they want to do and do practical things. But when the relationship gets closer, the meaning is different. Do you know why so many people don''t mention it to me, but you do? "


    He just felt that something was wrong.


    So he immediately put on a look of fear, silent.


    "I know you should look down on these people around me. Some people Although I think they have a bright future around me, you think they are too old to compare with you. But there are some things you don''t know. Sometimes, if you live a few more years, you will broaden your horizons and recognize more people. "


    Wang continued.


    For the sake of the people, he didn''t know why. The more Wang Lao Yue said so, the more frightened he was.


    "For the sake of the people, you don''t have to continue to do it here. Go back and remind your family that in the future, you should have a poisonous vision, be accurate in judging people, and think twice about things."


    Wang said with a smile.


    For the people, he was stunned. He didn''t hear what Mr. Wang said. He only heard Mr. Wang ask him to go back.


    He felt a little confused in his mind and opened his mouth wide. "Mr. Wang, where did I not do well enough?"


    He was very scared. He could stay with Mr. Wang for a few years. Later, he would have a bright future, but now he was opened!


    He couldn''t believe it. How could it be!


    It took his family a lot of effort to get it up!

 Chapter 1660

    Mr. Wang didn''t explain too many other things. He just looked at him and said slowly, "what''s wrong with you? Go back and think about it yourself."


    Then he stopped talking.


    He stood there and didn''t know what to do.


    He didn''t react until someone pulled him. He saluted Mr. Wang and then walked out slowly.


    Quit to go for the people''s face immediately gloomy down, this time he was opened, how to tell his family!


    He quickly pulled the person who reminded him, forced a smile and said, "director Ji, I want to ask what''s going on?"


    Director Ji is an old man who has been under Mr. Wang for a long time. People usually respect him when they see him. However, this guy named Wei Min doesn''t pay attention to him because of his family background.


    Director Ji doesn''t like this young man from the bottom of his heart. Why is it that other people struggle to get up step by step, but this guy has come to this point because of some backstage in his family. This really makes director Ji very upset from the bottom of his heart.


    So just now, after seeing Mr. Wang driving the young man out, director Ji was actually a little happy. He just went through his city and didn''t show it.


    At the moment, hearing this guy so condescending and asking himself, director Ji couldn''t help laughing, "what''s the matter? Can''t you tell the good from the bad


    Huo Weimin''s face immediately became a little embarrassed. This is a clear question.


    However, people had to bow their heads under the eaves. He also understood that he usually showed more superiority in front of them, so he let director Ji have a big opinion on himself, so he forced himself to smile again and said, "director Ji, don''t I understand? Please make it clear! "


    Seeing Huo Weimin''s low attitude, director Ji felt very satisfied. At this time, he said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, we all know about it, but none of us said anything. That''s because I know that young man can''t be bothered! "


    Huo Weimin was stunned. He looked at director Ji in surprise and said, "can''t you please? How can I not be provoked? "


    Director Ji said with a smile: "if you really want to say why you can''t be offended, then I can''t tell you, but I''ll tell you the truth, that person can''t be offended. Don''t say it''s you, it''s even worse than you. The people who go there today are all looking for their own death. No one can blame them. None of us spoke because we understood that. Mr. Huo, however, had to be smart and wanted to sue the young man. He didn''t sue the young man to death, but he lost his future. Who can you blame


    Huo Weimin was stunned. He didn''t know who Li Jin was and why he couldn''t provoke him.


    "Well, it''s almost time. You''d better go out early, or Mr. Wang won''t be happy to know that you haven''t gone out yet." Director Ji had already said that, so he didn''t want to reveal half a point any more, so he drove Huo Weimin out.


    Huo Weimin certainly won''t stay here, and he doesn''t have the courage to stay here. He just looks a little embarrassed and goes out. When he is about to go out, he suddenly turns to director Ji and says, "director Ji, could you please say something nice to Mr. Wang?"


    I''m afraid Mr. Huo didn''t dare to be the former director. I don''t know that Mr. Wang is responsible for his work


    Huo Weimin was ridiculed by him for many times. If he had changed to the old one, he would have burst out. But now he can only smile bitterly and continue to say: "director Ji, don''t be polite to me..."


    But director Ji said with a sneer: "Huo Weimin, usually I think you are just above the top, in fact, people are not stupid, but now it seems that my idea has problems, you not only have poor EQ, but also IQ problems."


    If director Ji''s previous words were just sarcasm, Huo Weimin can bear it, but now it''s sarcasm. Huo Weimin can''t stand it any more and stares at director Ji immediately.


    "Don''t stare at me..." Director Ji snorted, "to tell you the truth, without this experience, you are not even a fart in front of me. Don''t think it''s great that you Huo family can carry you here. Now I can crush you by lifting my fingers. I''d better be honest with you. "


    Huo Weimin was reminded by director Ji as if he had been struck by lightning. He did not dare to stare at director Ji any more.


    "This is my last warning to you. In front of Mr. Wang, you have to act according to the rules, even if you pretend to be smart. That''s why you''re expelled today."


    After that, director Ji closed the door without any hesitation.


    Huo Weimin looked at the door blankly. He knew that if he closed it this time, he might never have a chance to come in again.


    Thinking of this, he was furious. The old guys of Huo family didn''t even know what they wanted to do, so they wanted to make themselves mutter in front of Mr. Wang.


    Now it''s OK, I''ve muttered, but I lost my job.Huo Weimin''s heart is full of remorse. At this time, he also thought of the key point. Why did such an important thing happen there but no one intervened? This can explain the problem, but he ignored it.


    Huo Weimin felt that his brain was not enough. He knew he would not be so reckless.


    Li Jin personally sent Fan Li back to the school. Fan Li, who went north to study, lived in the school. This is her own request.


    "Thank you so much today!" Fan Li looked at Li Jin with a smile, "can we still meet often in the future? I haven''t seen you for a long time! "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "of course, you haven''t been to Meihe village for a long time. You are always welcome there."


    Fan Li said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go again when I have time. I''ll go to see you then."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "Welcome


    Looking at Fan Li''s figure disappearing in front of him, Li Jin withdrew his eyes. Thinking about Liu Zhihong who killed him today, he said faintly: "I don''t want to have another conflict with you. I just hope you don''t want to trouble me again."


    But he probably didn''t want to know that.


    The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind does not stop. This has always been the case.


    But what''s the matter? If you have to come to die, then I won''t be polite to you.


    Thinking of this, Li Jin, with a smile, immediately went to his hotel.

 Chapter 1661

    Liu family, when the news that Liu Zhihong was killed passed, the Liu family was going crazy!


    Who is Liu Zhihong is not only a member of the Liu family, but also a member of the Liu family who has high hopes.


    There is no way to compare the Liu family with other big families like Han family, let alone the Lin family with Lin Jianqing and the Luo family with Luo Haitian.


    But they have always thought that they are also a great family in Beijing, so they have been fighting for this for many years.


    It can be said that they are very successful, although they are not as good as them, but they have been included in the second group, which can be said to be a rising star.


    Liu Zhihong has always been the focus of their training. After all, such young experts are rare, but it is shocking that Liu Zhihong has died.


    The Liu family is already howling. They don''t dare to believe the result.


    It''s impossible for Liu Zhihong to offend the people who can''t be provoked in the capital. So who did Liu Zhihong offend? Can people kill him like this?


    "Call me the people who were there at that time!" Liu Changfeng, the owner of the Liu family, was almost angry. He clapped the table and roared.


    Soon the manager of Heyi restaurant had been invited. In fact, he was kidnapped. It''s just that these aristocratic families can''t use such a bad word.


    "Who is that man?" Liu Changfeng looked at the manager and asked angrily.


    The manager''s legs had already softened with fright. It''s really terrible. He knows these people are powerful people.


    "I I don''t know I only know that Mr. Guo and Mr. Chen had some friction with a girl student, and then they started to make trouble... " The manager was about to cry.


    "Mr. Chen is Mr. Chen. He is not dead yet." A person who knows something about it immediately explains it to Liu Changfeng.


    "Get him for me! I want to know who that guy is. He has the courage to kill our Liu family! " Liu Changfeng roared.


    After Liu Zhihong''s death, Master Cheng was more miserable than when Liu''s family was working hard. After all, he was just a casual practitioner. Although he was a peacemaker, who would care if he died.


    Of course, Li Jin doesn''t care what these people are thinking.


    When he woke up the next morning, Li Jin had breakfast.


    Just after breakfast, he received a phone call, "Fan Li is in my hand. Go to the fast wind thatched cottage for me, or I will kill her!"


    After that, he hung up the phone, and no one answered Li Jin''s call.


    Li Jin sat on the bed for a moment, then stood up in a murderous manner.


    "Careless..." Li Jin murmured, "I should have thought that you people are so bold that you dare to kidnap my friends!"


    Li Jinshen took a breath, wiped his face and said, "Liu family I don''t want to live! In that case, I''ll help you! "


    Li Jin''s face was gloomy and he soon went out.


    Fan Li has already been invited to the wind thatched cottage.


    Chen Zihe sat opposite Fan Li with a sullen face. He wanted to fight against the woman who had suffered so much, but now it was not him who was in charge, and he did not dare to move.


    "It''s a woman like you who''s causing all this trouble!" A man sat on a chair and put his legs on the table. "We Liu Zhihong also died because of you."


    "Mr. Liu, that''s right. It''s this woman. If it wasn''t for him, it wouldn''t have caused such a big deal!" Chen Zihe said to Liu Sanye flatteringly.


    Third Master Liu laughed, looked at Chen Zihe and said, "Chen Zihe, don''t talk nonsense to me. After all, it''s still because of you. It''s no wonder you Chen family can''t get up all the time. They are all those who are weak when they see women. "


    Chen Zihe didn''t dare to say anything at once. He could only smile.


    "Let me go, or you''ll all die." Fan Li looked at them and said coldly.


    Third Master Liu laughed and said with disdain, "do you think he can kill Liu Zhihong and be invincible in the world? You don''t think our heroes in the capital are worth nothing. I tell you, what if he is a master who can kill first-class people! "


    "I don''t know what''s different, but I know you people are not even mosquitoes in his eyes." Fan Li said with pride.


    Liu Sanye''s face was gloomy and he said with a sneer, "Chen Zihe, after this, this woman will be my reward to you. When the time comes, you will try your best to show me how arrogant this woman is! "


    Fan Li''s face changed. Of course, he knew what Mr. Liu meant.


    Chen Zihe''s face is about to deform, so he almost kneels down for Mr. Liu.


    "Thank you, Mr. Liu. Don''t worry about it. I''m sure she''ll live worse than death!"


    Third Master Liu snorted coldly, looked at the gate and murmured, "do you really think that our Taoist families in the capital are all dry Eaters? If you kill our family members, you want to run away. It''s too good!"As soon as the murmur was over, I saw the door thump open, and then a figure came in from the outside.


    This is too fast, Third Master Liu suddenly got up, and then saw a tall man, the young man came in.


    "That''s him!" Chen Zihe stepped back after seeing Li Jin. After all, he still had some psychological shadow. "He killed Liu Gongzi!"


    After seeing Li Jin, Fan Li''s heart jumped and his face was smiling.


    I knew he would come He will come!


    "You killed my Liu family, Liu Zhihong. Today I''ll let you know..." Third Master Liu didn''t expect that this man was so young. He immediately roared and yelled at Li Jin.


    But Li Jin''s eyes were cold and murderous.


    "You It''s against my bottom line! " Li Jin just said so, and then came to a conclusion: Damn it!


    He just punched Mr. Liu.


    Liu San Ye didn''t care at first, but he was shocked when he saw the essence of the blow.


    "You..." At this moment, he felt hopeless, because this power is at least the power of Taoist masters.


    Boom!


    When his fist hit Liu Sanye''s head, he said the word, and his head was already broken, spilling a burst of blood.


    Chen Zi and stay away, looking at the dead can no longer die Liu San Ye speechless.


    "You Li Jin Senran pointed at him, "Damn it, too!"


    "Plop!"


    Chen Zihe knelt down and said, "I didn''t want to come. It''s the Liu family who forced me to come. I really didn''t want to come. Don''t kill me..."


    Chen Zihe was so scared that he peed and begged for mercy from Li Jin.


    But Li Jin''s killing heart has already begun. How can he let him go.


    His palm fell down and killed Chen Zihe. Then he lifted Fan Li up and said slowly, "it seems that I was too low-key here before. Today I have to kill a few people to let them know how powerful they are!"

 Chapter 1662

    At the moment, Chen Jianfei is sitting on the sofa of his old group.


    "I heard Zihe was beaten yesterday?" Immediately an old friend asked Chen Jianfei.


    Chen Jianfei said with a mysterious smile: "yes, there is a boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and the earth. But... "


    Chen Jianfei said here, his tone became very cold. "It''s no longer in the way. That boy is too ignorant, and he killed Liu Zhihong of the Liu family. Now that the Liu family has made a move, the boy won''t live long! "


    "The Liu family?" Inside, a man asked in a startled voice, "is it the Liu family of the martial arts family?"


    "That''s right!" Chen Zihe smiles with pride. The fact that his Chen family has such a great reputation relies on the Liu family to do the backstage work. Many people don''t know about it.


    But now that it has been revealed, Chen Zihe is not afraid to say it.


    Although these people say that they are old friends, where are the real friends in the shopping mall? After listening to Chen Jianfei''s backstage, they all look happy.


    Although these businessmen feel very beautiful, everyone knows that they are nothing in front of the Wudao family. They can be crushed to death if they stretch their fingers.


    "It seems that brother Chen really has someone to help him!" One of them immediately stood up, raised his glass to Chen Jianfei and congratulated him with a smile. "With the help of the Liu family, I''m afraid brother Chen''s business will get better and better. I''m here to wish brother Chen a prosperous future."


    Chen Jianfei nodded slightly, "I''m sure it will be successful, but I have only one requirement now, that is to let the boy die. Only when he''s dead can I take such a breath from Chen Jianfei. "


    "Don''t worry, since there is a Liu family, the boy is definitely dead!" Others echoed.


    After getting that Chen Jianfei does have the Liu family as the backstage, these old friends in the shopping mall are more determined to continue to consolidate their relationship with Chen Jianfei.


    Chen Jianfei is quite proud, and the grievance he suffered yesterday has finally been slightly relieved. Of course, he believes that he will soon receive more exciting news.


    He has no doubt about it.


    Just at this time, the door suddenly opened, and a young man came in with a swagger.


    Because Chen Jianfei''s back was facing them, he didn''t see it for the first time, but other people just saw Li Jin come in, and they frowned at the same time.


    This young man is also too impolite. They are chatting here. You, a little employee, dare not knock on the door when you come in. I''m really looking for death.


    "What are you doing? Get out of here!" Immediately a man stood up and yelled at Li Jin.


    Li Jin looked at him, and then spit out a word: roll!


    Rolling words out, the guy on the spot seems to be hit by something, wow, spit out a big mouthful of blood, flew out upside down, fell on the glass window.


    If Li Jin hadn''t killed him, this guy would have smashed the glass and then fell to death.


    Other people are surprised, subconsciously stood up.


    Chen Jianfei was so angry that he dared to hit people in his own place. Without thinking about it, he turned back and roared: "do you want to die, my office dare to come in without knocking..."


    But when he looked back and saw that cold face, Chen Jianfei was stunned, and he couldn''t say the dirty words left in his mouth.


    Li Jin looked at him darkly and said slowly, "curse, why don''t you curse?"


    Chen Jianfei suddenly trembled all over. How could this guy be here? Isn''t Third Master Liu and his son already going to kill him?


    Do you mean


    At that moment, he had already thought of the bad thing, that is, the people who went to have died in the hands of Li Jin, so he would appear here.


    "It''s none of my business..."


    With a plop, Chen Jianfei knelt down and said, "it''s the Liu family who forced us to say it, and we don''t want to say it We just want to make peace, but they have to force us to say that we can''t It''s really none of our business... "


    Chen Jianfei is completely freaked out. He knows that Chen Zihe is dead, but so what He''s dead. He can''t die again.


    Son, if he dies, he will die. If he is still young, he can have another one. If he dies again, it will be bad.


    Therefore, Chen Jianfei knelt down without hesitation, never mentioning the fact that his son had died in the hands of Li Jin.


    As long as you are there, then everything is there.


    This is the experience he gained after decades of hard work, and it turns out to be true.


    But this time he was wrong, because Li Jin would not give him such an opportunity. He came here only for one purpose, that is to kill people.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s your business What''s important is that I''ve seen Chen Zi and tied up my friend... " Li Jinshen took a breath, looked at him and said, "so, you can die!"Chen Jianfei is shocked. Li Jin''s intention to kill has made him too weak to stand up, but he wants to stand up Just really can''t stand up!


    Li Jianfei looked at him like death.


    Chen Jianfei only felt that his heart was like a thousand cuts, as if there were countless knives cutting in his body, and he could do nothing.


    "Ah Chen Jianfei''s eyes widened. It was clear that no one could make him unable to move, but he just couldn''t move. He stood there and swallowed his last breath.


    The last thought before his death filled his heart with regret.


    Why do you want to provoke him? He has let himself go!


    Li Jin just looked at him and Chen Jianfei died.


    This kind of skill is very powerful for the overhaul, but it has been amazing for ordinary people No, the devil.


    They all looked at Li Jin in horror, for fear that Li Jin would poison them again. After all, Li Jin looked terrible at this time.


    But Li Jin just looked at them, and then he said, "since you are here, I''ll give you a warning. If anyone is like Chen Zihe in the future, you''d better be careful. Don''t let me run into him, or they will come to an end today It could be even worse! "


    They were a little confused about this disaster, but at the same time they felt very scared, so they didn''t dare to speak out and just looked at Li Jin.


    Li Jin said and left, most of these people are not listening.


    Even if they can listen, what about their offspring?


    This is a problem. People are so cheap that they are really afraid only when they are dying. It''s only a joke to talk to them.

 Chapter 1663

    Liu''s family is now peaceful, and Liu Zhihong''s body is placed in the hall.


    Liu Changfeng''s expression seems to have calmed down a lot, but from time to time it will release a wisp of murderous gas.


    "Haven''t you heard from Chang Hou yet?" Liu Changfeng frowned and asked a man next to him.


    Chang Hou is Liu San ye, and his name is Chang Hou.


    "Not yet!" The man immediately shook his head, "but don''t worry, no matter how powerful that guy is, he can''t be too thick."


    Liu Changfeng nodded and said with a sneer, "that boy should be so bold. He deserves it."


    The man around him nodded and yelled that he deserved it.


    At this moment, there seems to be something abnormal on the other side of the gate.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Changfeng frowned. What are those people doing so late!


    "I''ll go and have a look!" The man was about to go out to see what happened outside. He just came to the gate of the yard and suddenly flew back.


    With a bang, he fell to the ground and passed out without a hum.


    A tall figure appeared at the gate, "want to go? Don''t try to leave any of them


    Liu Changfeng angrily stood up, Liu Zhihong just died, this is who dares to come to challenge!


    "Bold maniac, stop for me!" Liu Changfeng doesn''t know Li Jin. He looks at him angrily.


    Li Jin looked at him deeply and said slowly, "you should be the owner of the Liu family Good... "


    Li Jin said so many words, and then he said again, "Third Master Liu is also your man. He is dead now."


    Liu Changfeng a Zheng, this just reaction come over, angry voice shout to ask: "is it you?"


    Li Jin is a faint smile: "I am right."


    "You dare to come to our house and see if I don''t deal with you today!" Liu Changfeng has been extremely angry. Since Li Jin can appear here, it shows that Liu changhou is really dead.


    Liu changhou is the fighting power of the Liu family. He is one of the pillars of the Liu family. Now he is dead. Liu Changfeng is shocked and angry beyond words.


    He wanted the man in front of him to die, and die miserably.


    "Good. I just want to deal with you." Li Jin looked at him and said slowly.


    "Go to hell!" Liu Changfeng roared, "I want to let you know the strength of our Liu family!"


    Liu Changfeng finished this sentence, he has already shot, he is angry under the shot, not only fast, but also very powerful.


    Li Jin just stood looking at him, even though his fist had already arrived, there was still no movement in the middle.


    In other people''s eyes, Liu Changfeng''s fist is vigorous, but in Li Jin''s eyes, it''s just like a fight played by children.


    "So So vulnerable There was a mocking smile on Li Jin''s face, which turned out to be such a low strength.


    So he stretched out his palm and seized Liu Changfeng''s fist.


    Li Jin felt that his strength had disappeared.


    Li Jin grabbed his hand, just like adults watching children fighting, it was with a natural condescending posture.


    Liu Changfeng felt a huge pressure, and the pressure still made him unable to resist.


    He was shocked and felt something bad.


    Li Jin just looked at him and said slowly, "the Liu family is very powerful, isn''t it? They are so powerful that they can help anyone bully others. I, Li Jin, have been to the capital several times. Although I have made some appearance, I haven''t shown much after all Your Liu family may not know me, so you don''t know my attitude. "


    When Liu Changfeng heard Li Jin''s name, he looked at him in horror and said, "you Are you Li Jin


    At the beginning, Li Jin appeared at the meeting in the capital, but his appearance was short, and Liu Changfeng happened not to arrive that day. He just heard what others said.


    But he never thought that the person he offended would be the leader of the alliance at the foot of the mountain.


    He felt a sense of despair, how do not think it would be Li Jin ah!


    "It seems you know me, too." Li Jin face expressionless, "I''m sorry, you may not live."


    In despair, Liu Changfeng still cried out: "leader Li, Zhihong, it''s damned that he offended you, but we absolutely don''t know your identity, otherwise we won''t go to your trouble Please let the Liu family live. "


    "You think I''m like you?" Li Jin looked at him sarcastically, "I will let go of the Liu family. As long as they don''t come to me, I can guarantee that they won''t die in my hands all their lives, but you can''t live!"


    After that, Li Jin stopped talking nonsense and took Liu Changfeng as an example.


    Liu Changfeng didn''t have any confrontation ability under Li Jin''s hand. He was killed by Li Jin in one hand.


    It was not until Li Jin killed Liu Changfeng that those people came into the yard. When they saw Liu Changfeng''s body lying on the ground, they were so frightened that they stood there and didn''t dare to move. They couldn''t believe what they saw.Li Jin put down his hands one after another and looked at the Liu family. Then he said, "I killed people. You think you want revenge. You can rush at me, but leave it here first. Since you want revenge, you have to weigh your strength. If you do it to me, you have to be ready to be killed by me. "


    "If you kill our Liu family, the whole capital will take revenge on you!" Looking at Li Jin, a young man roared.


    "Is it?" Li Jin light smile, "you Liu family so big face, is worth the whole capital people to give you to revenge to me?"


    "Who do you think you are? I tell you, you''re dead! " There are also young people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth shouting there. They hate Li Jin to the extreme.


    "You are always welcome to take revenge on me." Li Jin looked at him seriously, without any trace of hypocrisy, "but I advise you to do more martial arts, or I''ll slap you to death at that time."


    After that, Li Jin did not care about them. Instead, he stepped out of the gate slowly. After a few steps, he looked back at them and said, "if you want to seek revenge, I will not stop you, but I am here to advise you seriously not to seek revenge from me, otherwise you will really die miserably."


    With these words, Li Jin turned around and ignored them.


    This is the domineering spirit of Li Jin. I don''t care who you are or how many of you, but if you really come to seek revenge from me, you will die miserably!


    This is the truth of Li Jin!


    Those people were stunned. Of course, what they said just now was empty words and threats. What do they really think they are? Can they ask those aristocratic families in the capital to avenge themselves?


    Thinking of this, others shivered, knowing that they could no longer conflict with this man.

 Chapter 1664

    The news of Chen Jianfei''s death soon spread, and Guo Qi naturally heard it. After hearing it, Guo Qi was silent for a long time.


    He is in exclamation, change is in feeling that he didn''t have any bad thoughts after, otherwise he would have died as unknowingly as Chen Jianfei.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt a deep fear of Li Jin.


    The killing of Liu Changfeng naturally spread in the religious circle of the capital. Everyone was very curious about the killing of Liu Changfeng.


    Some people have even begun to build up momentum, saying that it may be the people on the mountain who are going down the mountain. We need to have a good exploration.


    As a smart and specific host, the Han family naturally received this voice from those people.


    Mr. Han just laughs. They all know this very well.


    "What can I say I don''t want to live?" Master Han gave a faint smile.


    No one else spoke.


    "See, that''s different from him." Old master Han said slowly, "those of us who practice Taoism are determined to become immortals, so we are always higher than ordinary people. But the irony is that he has been at the foot of the mountain all his life and can''t even touch the threshold on the mountain. And he Not only can you feel the mountains, but it seems that you can even reach the sky. But people like to live in the red world. "


    The others didn''t dare to speak again. After all, few people understood what Mr. Han was saying.


    "Do what you should do in the future, and restrain those aristocratic children well. If anyone has misbehaved and done something that people and gods are angry at, he can deal with it by himself. Otherwise, when he does it, you may cry more fiercely. "


    This is Mr. Han''s last advice to them.


    Li Jin didn''t know anything about it. At this time, he was preparing to go to Jingcheng university where Fan Li was.


    Jingcheng University It is not only the best university in Beijing, but also the best top university in China.


    There are not only poor and hard-working rural students, but also the children of aristocratic families in the capital. It can be said that the most top young people in the country are gathered here.


    Li Jin was invited by Fan Li for the simple reason that Fan Li wanted to thank Li Jin.


    After all, when he was in school, he had a dream of going to this top university, but his grades were not very good, and the conditions were not allowed.


    Li Jin will not refuse the chance to come here now.


    Fan Li looked much better than before, especially after seeing Li Jinjin go to school, he trotted past, completely ignoring his goddess demeanor in school.


    "You don''t know that I didn''t go to university, so you specially invited me to come to the university to have a look and take a hit." Li Jin said to Fan Li with a smile.


    Fan Li smiles and naturally takes Li Jin''s arm, just like a couple on campus, "who said If you want to go to university, the university will have to rush to recruit you! "


    Li Jin laughed, looked back at these places, exclaimed: "it''s really beautiful!"


    It''s not against my will. This university is really beautiful.


    "Or you can come to school too You see, you''re about my age. You can still go to school. " Fan Li encouraged Li Jin to say.


    Li Jin a smile, shook his head and said: "forget it, I this kind of person already not suitable for school."


    "Walk, I''ll take you to our campus to have a good look!" Fan Li, no matter what else, pulls Li Jin forward.


    Li Jin smiles and lets her pull herself to the front.


    Soon everyone saw this scene.


    Especially when they saw that the New Goddess in their school was so close to a man, they were first surprised and then angry.


    This is the goddess in their school. How can it be like this And look at this man''s appearance, it seems that he is not very happy This is insulting our school!


    "I''ll go, I''ll go, the goddess has been taken away!"


    "Which goddess?"


    "It''s Fan Li!"


    "No, who is so bold!"


    ¡­¡­


    This kind of news soon spread all over the school, and everyone felt surprised and wanted to see it.


    Li Jin and Fan Li, who are in the center of the vortex, know nothing about it. Now they are watching the scenery by a lake in the school.


    "You see, if the pond here is in summer, it will be full of lotus. They say that the lake is the most beautiful at this time!" It''s just like Li Fan Jin''s fun to share these things with children.


    "In summer, I will invite you to see the lotus here. You must come!" Fan Li added.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "good!"


    After hearing Li Jin''s promise, Fan Li was very happy.


    The two of them want to have a good talk here. In a slightly more upscale coffee shop of this school, a tall young man in a suit is chatting with some friends there."Huo Shao, I heard that Chen Zihe was dead, and I don''t know what happened. However, we all know that he is pursuing fan Xiaohua. Once he dies, Huo Shao''s rival can be reduced by one! " A boy said to the tall young man.


    Huo Shao looked up at him and said faintly: "Chen Zihe, no matter he is alive or not, is not enough for Huo Shaofeng. When can''t I get what Huo Shaofeng wants?"


    The man then reflected that he flattered the horse on the leg. He quickly laughed and said, "yes, who is Huo Shao? Chen Zihe can compare with Huo Shao."


    Everyone else agrees. Huo Shao is not only rich, but also powerful, so everyone is more afraid of him.


    But at this time, I saw several students coming in and chatting excitedly while walking there, "I''ll go. Fan Xiaohua is really playing there with others. It seems that they are still holding hands. I don''t know how many people''s hearts are going to be broken


    "That''s it Another boy echoed, "it''s really amazing. Now people are saying that this man is her boyfriend."


    Huo Shaofeng and his wife sat there chatting calmly, but after hearing what they said, they looked to the other side at the same time.


    Huo Shaofeng''s face doesn''t look good with a brush. What they said just now is Fan Li has a boyfriend!


    The others looked at it in shock, as if they couldn''t believe it.


    "Call them over and ask them!" Huo Shaofeng''s face looks very ugly. "If they make rumors here, they can''t be let go easily!"

 Chapter 1665

    When those unfortunate ghosts learned that they were invited by Huo Shaofeng, they turned pale. Huo Shaofeng was a man of the year in the school, the president of the student union, but he was indispensable in all school activities, so they recognized him at a glance.


    Huo Shaofeng just sat there and crossed his legs, but his eyes were not friendly.


    This is the way he is used to. According to the Huo family, this is the momentum that their superiors should have, so they are used to this posture, because it means that they are more noble than others.


    Huo Shaofeng agrees with this theory, so he has done a lot.


    Those people obviously came in from small places. You can tell from their accent just now.


    After seeing such influential figures as Huo Shaofeng, these people were obviously a little nervous. They leaned towards him or even bent down. It seemed that they were trying to please Huo Shaofeng.


    "What were you talking about?" Huo Shaofeng''s face is not good, looking at these people who he has never looked down upon.


    The boy who spoke just now moistened his voice and said softly: "Huo Shao, we also see the forum above, which is our school forum. Someone has already taken a video and saw fan Xiaohua is very close to a man and playing there..."


    "Men?" Huo Shaofeng''s face is more ugly, "are you sure you read it right?"


    "No mistake..." The man shook his head very much. "We''re not wrong at all. You can go and have a look yourself."


    Immediately, there are eye-catching kids who have opened the school forum on it. That video has been topped to the highest level, and there are enough viewers.


    Of course, the most striking thing is the scarlet letter on it: shocked, the new beautiful schoolgirl did such a thing with a strange man


    That''s a good title.


    The man opened it and immediately handed it to Huo Shaofeng.


    Huo Shaofeng''s face changed at a glance. Yes, the woman inside was Fan Li. As for the man beside, he looked familiar.


    But Fan Li''s hand held the man''s hand tightly, as if for fear of being robbed.


    Huo Shaofeng suddenly stood up, his face was very ugly.


    The others held their breath, even the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound.


    As we all know, Huo Shaofeng is chasing Fan Li. Isn''t he slapping his face?


    Several unfortunate ghosts standing in front of them were also frightened. The atmosphere was too depressing, so they wanted to escape.


    Just before that person just moved a step, Huo Shaofeng''s hand then fan to his face.


    It''s a bang. It''s very loud.


    "Damn, I let you destroy your mood!" Huo Shaofeng''s face has been distorted, as if these guys have offended him, "damn guy, why don''t you die!"


    That guy has been confused. He doesn''t know what he''s done wrong, but what''s more sad is that even though he knows he''s right, he doesn''t dare to fight back. He can only stand there and let Huo Shaofeng fight.


    "Get the hell out of here!" "Look at that guy, and he''ll kick him away as soon as he''s gone!"


    Those guys sitting on the sofa just woke up. They all stood up and followed the footsteps of Huo Shaofeng.


    And those unlucky ghosts were all stunned there, until a long time later they heard the guy who was confused and slapped in the face scream.


    Other people inside all cast sympathetic eyes on them. Ah, who let you meet Huo Shaofeng.


    In another place, an old professor saw it all, but he didn''t mean to stop it at all.


    One of his students sat there and couldn''t watch any more, but the old professor held him and said faintly, "sit down for me. Do you want to be beaten?"


    "Teacher!" The student is very angry, "is he allowed to hit people like this?"


    The old professor sighed and said, "what can we do? It''s the Huo family. You young people Before you do things, you have to distinguish the objects! Not everyone can afford it


    Suddenly, the teacher looked at his students, as if he didn''t know him. Yes, we all come from small places and have no power, but this is not the reason why we are bullied. "


    Then the student walked away.


    The old professor shook his head. These young people You''re too young. Isn''t that true everywhere?


    Li Jin doesn''t know about Huo Shaofeng''s anger, but he is still very uncomfortable because he finds himself surrounded by people like monkeys watching a circus.


    They used to sit side by side by the lake, but before long there were a lot of people here. They were all watching themselves and Fan Li, and even some people were taking pictures there with their mobile phones.


    This makes Li Jin very uncomfortable. What''s the matter with taking photos? I''m not a star.So Li Jin shook Fan Li and said with a bitter smile, "it seems that you are really a big star here. Forget it, you can''t be here any more, or you can''t play."


    Fan Li was also a little annoyed. These students didn''t know what was going on. They were surrounded by them when they were playing with their friends here.


    "Well, let''s go." Fan Li wanted to take Li Jin to other places.


    Just as I stood up, I saw a separate road in the crowd, and several young people had come in from the outside.


    The young man at the front looks very handsome and well-dressed, but his face is very bad now, at least it looks very ugly.


    He stares at Li Jin as if he were an enemy.


    "Here comes Huo Shao, now there is a good play to see!" Someone has recognized it and said it there.


    The others nodded, all in a good mood.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Huo?" Fan Li naturally knew Huo Shaofeng, and when he saw that he had come here in such a fierce way, he immediately frowned and asked.


    Huo Shaofeng ignored Fan Li, but looked at Li Jin.


    "Which department is this classmate from?" Huo Shaofeng knows it and asks.


    "I''m not from your school." Li Jin replied very naturally.


    "Not from our school?" Huo Shaofeng sneered, "since it''s not from our school, please get out."


    "Huo Shaofeng, what do you mean?" Fan Li asked angrily.


    Huo Shaofeng just sneered. Although Fan Li is such a woman that he is attracted by, he doesn''t think Fan Li can be level with himself in identity. After all, it''s just a plaything in his eyes.


    "If you don''t go away, then I''m not polite!" Huo Shaofeng said fiercely.

 Chapter 1666

    When Huo Shaofeng said this, he took it for granted. There was nothing wrong with it.


    Li Jin just looked at him and suddenly laughed.


    "Do you want me to go away?" Li Jin asked.


    Huo Shaofeng said with a sneer: "otherwise?"


    Li Jin Oh a, looking at him, this slowly said: "you want me to roll, then you have to come out with strength."


    "Strength!" The people behind Huo Shaofeng burst out laughing, as if they heard something very funny, "do you know who he is? He''s from the Huo family. You said to let him show his strength. I''m really laughing


    Those people think it''s funny. Yes, it''s Huo Shaofeng. Who doesn''t know the reputation of the Huo family here.


    But this young man wants Huo Shaofeng to show his strength. This is a very funny thing.


    But they all laughed, but Li Jin didn''t.


    Huo family?


    Sorry, I haven''t heard of it.


    "What about the Huo family?" Li Jin is still very calm, "this is the school, you have no qualification to let me go. Outside, you can be regarded as a member of the Huo family, but here, you are just a student. What about the Huo family? "


    "I hope you can teach me here?" Huo rarely heard Li Jin''s words more unhappy, well, this is to teach yourself the meaning?


    He wanted to fight against Li Jin.


    But Li Jin said faintly: "who gave birth to a son, who will teach you a lesson by himself, for you such a brainless idiot, I really have the leisure to teach you? Did you call me grandfather or my father


    Li Jinke is also a poisonous tongue. He is no worse than others in speaking cruel words.


    After hearing this sentence, those people were stunned, I go, this


    Huo Shaofeng is really angry, he roared: "give me up, kill this boy!"


    The people behind him rushed forward one after another, and they were about to fight against Li Jin.


    Li Jin sneered, since I want to die, then I will help you!


    He thinks so, but the person has already arrived in front of them, and suddenly claps on the guy in front of them.


    The guy just felt a huge force coming from him. He didn''t know how to stop for a moment, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Li Jin raised his leg and stepped on his back.


    Other people saw that Li Jin was so clean and neat, so they trampled one of them to the ground. For a moment, they were all stunned. In a short period of time, they didn''t respond to how to deal with it.


    "Get me something!" Huo Shaofeng stood there and looked at Li Jin fiercely, "remember, I am responsible for killing you!"


    Just after that, other people have rushed to find something to attack Li Jin. No matter what they have on the ground, it''s better to greet Li Jin when they carry it. It''s better than fist.


    Li Jin''s face is black, these guys are too annoying.


    In the face of those guys, Li Jin just sneered, even if they are holding what kind of heavy weapons, but in Li Jin''s eyes that is nothing at all.


    He took a deep breath and said to them, "come on, but you have to be careful!"


    Those people have rushed up. They don''t believe what harm Li Jin can do to so many of them. But after they arrived, they found something was wrong. It was OK!


    Li Jin is like a god of killing. He doesn''t leave any hands in the face of these people.


    One by one they fell, not to mention how happy it was.


    There were not many of them, so they were all on the ground soon.


    What''s worse is that Li Jin left some wounds on them. These people lay on the ground and kept crying, which obviously made Li Jin clean up.


    Looking at his fellow in the blink of an eye, he has already made people clean up like this. Huo Shaofeng is stupid. Who is this guy and how can he be so powerful?


    When he looked at Fan Li again, he saw that Fan Li was looking at Li Jin with an adoring eye, not to mention how intoxicating it was.


    "Damn it Huo Shaofeng yelled, "do you want to die, even my Huo Shaofeng people dare to fight, hurry up Call me the security guard. I''m going to make this boy useless! "


    With a roar, he wanted the security guard to come.


    But Li Jin had come to him and reached out and picked him up.


    "Security?" Li Jin looked at him and laughed, "security can''t save you!"


    He gently shook his head, and then he threw Huo Shaofeng to the ground.


    Bang, Huo Shaofeng''s head is on the ground.


    This is not light. Li Jin''s head was broken, not to mention how miserable it was.


    What''s worse is that Li Jin stepped on his back after that. Originally, he was half bowing, so he suddenly fell to the ground, not to mention how embarrassing it was."No one can save you if you are like this!" Li Jin is another step down.


    Huo Shao screamed and rolled on the ground.


    Li Jin reached for Fan Li and said with a smile to his classmates, "students, it''s not a good thing to study and fall in love. What''s worse is that people who fall in love have a very low IQ. Look at this one. Therefore, we should pay more attention to our studies and study hard than anything else. Of course, don''t act recklessly with some small money or power in your family. Who knows when thunder will hit you? "


    Li Jin was half joking and half serious. When he said this, those people couldn''t refute it.


    This is normal. How can I refute it!


    It''s just you I''m holding our school flowers. Isn''t it love?


    they both had to Tucao aside, but they had no choice but to make complaints about Li Jin.


    Anyway, you don''t care about him. Just laugh.


    Li Jin is not in a bad mood. It''s just young people robbing women Don''t be angry. You won''t win anyway.


    Li Jin waved to them with a smile and was about to walk out of the crowd.


    Who knows this time security really came, several security guards immediately surrounded Li Jin and Fan Li, did not let them out at all.


    "Come with us!" The security captain glared at Li Jin and said.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "comrades, I''m really sorry that these people come to trouble me. I really can''t help it. I''ll admit a mistake to you."


    Who knows, the security captain sneered and said, "give us an apology? If it''s just an apology, we''ll probably forgive you. But you have such a big disturbance in our school, but we can not has the final say.


    "It''s their fault first!" Fan Li rushed out to speak for Li Jin.


    "Whose fault is the first, you have to go back to make it clear." The security captain didn''t give face to Fan Li.

 Chapter 1667

    In this way, it was so deadlocked that no one moved.


    Finally, Li Jin said with a smile: "OK, OK, I''ll go with them."


    Then Li Jin said to the security team leader, "let''s go!"


    The security captain nodded and led Li Jin to a building.


    Fan Li was just watching, but she wasn''t worried at all. She was just a little annoyed, which caused people to want to do something.


    Soon, Li Jin has been invited to an office, that is the director''s office.


    Li Jin is not clear about some of the identity settings in the school, but when he went in, he saw a bald man who was about to lose all his hair and gave him a bad smile.


    Li Jin immediately some unhappy, mainly because the man is not so good-looking, but also have to smile like this, looking at it makes people feel goose bumps!


    "Young man, it seems that you are not from our school." The director, surnamed Pang, looked at Li Jin and said.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I''m not from your school. I''m a friend of Fan Li. He invited me here to have a look, so I came. Well, I remember this university allows people to visit here, right


    Director Pang leaned over his chair and said slowly, "of course, we welcome anyone to visit here, but we have to abide by our rules."


    "What rules?" Li Jin asked with a smile.


    "What do you say?" Looking at Li Jin, director Pang didn''t like him. He felt that he was just talking nonsense, and he didn''t speak to himself properly. He felt that he completely ignored himself!


    "You beat the students in our school. What rules did you say you violated?"


    "Do you mean the self righteous Huo Shaofeng?" Li Jin opened his mouth wide and looked very surprised. "It''s really strange that he''s really from your school. I thought he wasn''t. After all, he looks very pompous and uncivilized. We all have dragons and phoenixes among people in Beijing University. How can we cultivate such scum. Director Pang, I didn''t expect that! Of course, as a person of this country, I am also very confused! I''m sorry


    Director Pang is speechless. I''ll go. This guy is too eloquent. He even made a general of himself.


    "Nonsense Director Pang really felt that it was hard to resist, so he had to rudely block Li Jin''s words. "Huo Shaofeng is the chairman of our student union. He has experienced so many major events. How can he be boastful and ill bred? You are clearly framing him!"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "I know better than me if I have framed his classmates. I just play there. This guy has to let me go What do you think I can do? "


    With a sneer, director Pang almost said that sentence.


    Looking at Li Jin, he didn''t say it clearly We are also clear. Well, the Huo family will come soon. Then you can tell them clearly. "


    Li Jin''s smiling face suddenly collapsed, even his face became a little ugly.


    In fact, Li Jin was angry when he came to the school.


    But he didn''t expect that the school let him come here to hand him over to another person, which made Li Jin a little unbearable.


    School is a place to teach and educate people, but these people give themselves to others, that is to say, their school has no responsibility at all.


    Li Jin''s black face in director Pang''s eyes is already afraid. He is about to laugh. Aren''t you very arrogant just now? Why are you not arrogant now?


    Director Pang was proud in his heart, and his mouth became cheap.


    "The Huo family is a big family in the capital. They have influence not only in business, but also in it. You are not easy to fight, but you have to fight huoshao. Ah... "


    "Huo Shao?" Li Jin laughed, "as a teacher, you should call a student by his name, Huo Shao Tut Tut, is that what you should call a teacher? "


    Director Pang was stunned. He didn''t expect that Li Jin was still catching his own fault at this time. Immediately, he was angry and could no longer care about his dignity as a teacher. "What do you care about who I call? No wonder Huo Shaozhen is right. When rubbish like you comes to the society, I don''t know who will teach you. I will teach you a good lesson if I give it to someone else. "


    Li Jin listened to what director Pang said, and the more he listened, the more disappointed he was.


    "So you''re kind!" Li Jin sneered, "but you are so kind. Do you want to be so shameless? It''s all right for you to do bad things. At least you should be guilty. It''s good for you to give yourself a good reason for doing bad things. I said, do you come to this path in all the great lessons that you people tell students? If that''s the case, then I really look at you with new eyes! ""What right do you have to say such nonsense in front of me?" Director Pang sneered again, "you''re not even a fart in front of me! Wait for the Huo family to deal with you. "


    Director Pang is about to be mad. Every sentence of Li Jin has hit his soft spot, and he can''t do anything about it.


    "Well, I''ll wait!" Li Jin is not in a hurry. These people want to look good. OK, let them look good!


    It wasn''t long before the door had been opened and a couple of men and women came.


    "Mr. Huo, Miss Huo..." When director Pang saw these two people coming in, he immediately jumped up, bent forward and said, "I''m really sorry that I didn''t meet you at the door. Please forgive me..."


    This is about thirty. Both men and women are pretty.


    If you want to say what''s bad, it''s that their eyes don''t seem to grow on their faces, but on their heads. When they look at people, they always feel that their eyes are problematic.


    "Is that the boy?" The man didn''t even respond. After looking at Li Jin, he asked.


    "Yes, that''s him!" But Mr. Huo bent down and said, "we didn''t have any suggestions. If Mr. Huo and miss Huo want to take him away, it''s OK. Our school has no opinion. "


    "For what?" The man frowned, "where our Huo family falls, we stand up! Knock his hands and feet, and then throw them at the school gate. That''s all

 Chapter 1668

    This sentence in his mouth is very natural, without any hesitation, as if he had done this many times.


    Director Pang''s old face was stunned.


    Of course, they can''t afford to offend the Huo family, but it doesn''t seem good to do so in school.


    So he thought about it and said, "Mr. Huo, otherwise Get out of school. "


    Mr. Huo snorted and said, "OK, I''ll give you some face. Come in, drag someone into the car and clean him up. "


    Mr. Huo waved and saw two tall men in black coming in.


    Director Pang was relieved that he could not do such a big thing in his own school.


    He looked at Li Jin, but found that this guy was still indifferent, just his face It''s ugly!


    It''s true that Li Jin''s face is not good-looking, or even ugly.


    He looked at this pair of men and women, slowly asked: "you do not ask the situation, I will be abandoned?"


    Mr. Huo didn''t seem to think that this guy even dared to open his mouth in front of him. He immediately sneered and said, "listen to you? What qualifications do you have to tell me? "


    "Brother, it''s really funny. I''ve never met anyone who dares to tell the Huo family about the situation..." The woman laughed, too, with a mockery.


    "A group of dreamers, who really think they are, are qualified to talk to our Huo family." Mr. Huo can''t help sneering.


    Li took a deep breath.


    "Get out of here!" The two great men have come to Li Jin, and they have dealt with such things many times.


    It''s just that they just came to Li Jin that they found something wrong. How I can''t move!


    Li Jin looked at them, then naturally picked up a few books from the table, folded them into a thick pile and put them in his hands.


    "Not yet?" Mr. Huo didn''t know what happened at all. Looking at these two guys, he was a little angry.


    But Li Jin said: "I don''t want to be a man for you. I have to be a beast. If you want to be an animal, then I will help you. "


    Then he swung his arm round and hit the two men.


    The book was piled high, so hit on the face will hit out the ruddy color.


    They screamed, but they couldn''t move at all.


    Li Jin did not seem to hear their screams. He patted them on the head and said, "scream I call you mom! I didn''t see you call me that when I hit others. Now I know it hurts when I''m hit? "


    Li Jinyue said that he was more and more angry, and finally he threw the book on their head.


    They heard a bang, and they immediately flew out.


    Now they can move, but they don''t want to move any more, because the bone has been broken. If they move again, it will be more painful than death.


    The Huo family both looked at Li Jin in shock. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Li Jin was still a practitioner.


    "It''s a practitioner in the capital!" Mr. Huo immediately sneered again, "boy, the Wudao family is a Wudao family. It has to be big enough to be arrogant, like you..."


    Li Jin didn''t answer. He just held out his hand and dragged Mr. Huo.


    With a slap, he had thrown Mr. Huo on the ground, and his face touched the ground first.


    "Ah Mr. Huo screamed, "how dare you..."


    Just said such a word, Li Jin has stepped on his back.


    He couldn''t say the rest because it hurt so much!


    "What are you doing! I tell you, you''re dead! " The woman was also surprised and said harshly to Li Jin.


    Li Jin, with no expression on his face, picked up a pen from the table and stabbed it in the palm of Mr. Huo''s hand.


    Li Jin''s strength was so great that he ran through his palm in the past.


    "Ah Mr. Huo screamed again, which was much worse than before. It seemed that his voice was going to cover other voices.


    Ms. Huo and director Pang have been completely stunned. This guy is really cruel and doesn''t talk nonsense.


    Li Jin went to look at Ms. Huo and asked, "is the Huo family great?"


    "Of course!" Although Ms. Huo had been frightened, she was quite sure when she answered.


    "Pa!" Li Jin slapped him without thinking.


    "You dare to hit me!"


    Pop! Another slap!


    "I..."


    "Pa!"


    ¡­¡­


    At first, the woman could say a word or two, but Li Jin slapped her as soon as she opened her mouth, so in a few minutes, the woman was slapped.


    Later, she also learned to be good, and finally stopped making a sound. She just stared at Li Jin with her pretty eyes, and looked at Li Jin with frightened and resentful eyes."Don''t you see?" Li Jin finally stopped and looked at the woman, "in fact, when you don''t speak, you are much more lovable than when you speak, but you have to keep pushing..."


    Li Jin shook his head and sighed.


    Ms. Huo has no idea how to answer Li Jin''s words. She only knows It''s better not to talk.


    Li Jin laughed, then turned back to director Pang and said, "director Pang, is there anything else?"


    Director Pang was completely stunned. He suddenly regretted that he had brought Li Jin here.


    "Let me give you a piece of advice..." Li Jin sat down and looked at director Pang, "this university used to be my dream place to study. In our small town, those who can enter the university are already dragon and Phoenix among the people. This kind of higher institution is beyond our reach, so Jingcheng university has become a myth for us. But to this day I''m glad I didn''t come here to study, because I saw those students and you There''s only one thought in my heart What the hell is that


    Li Jin turned that breath into that sentence. What the hell is that!


    With this sentence, he is more comfortable. He has a lot to say about the world. For example, now, he feels that he has a lot to say, and he will be much better if he says it.


    Director Pang was already stunned. He didn''t feel much about Li Jin''s words, but he was very surprised by Li Jin Gang''s fists.


    He was afraid that Li Jin would give him a kick, and he would lose his adult!


    Li Jin didn''t fight with him in the end. He said these words and was ready to leave.


    Just as he started, the door opened with a creak, and then he saw Huo Shaofeng come in high spirited. As he walked, he still yelled: "brother, sister, what''s the matter with that guy? Have you abandoned him? If not, I''ll do it myself now! "


    Li Jin just looked at him and laughed.

 Chapter 1669

    Huo Shaofeng came in excitedly. He thought he could see Li Jin lying on the ground and being severely punished, but he was stunned when he saw the people inside.


    It''s not so cruel! How come my brother and sister are lying on the ground, but this guy is standing there.


    "You want to hit me yourself?" Li Jin looked at him and asked with a smile, "good. I appreciate your courage. Come on, I''m about to let your brother and sister clean up. You just came to clean me up, and I promise you''ll waste it under your hands. "


    Huo Shaofeng''s arrogance just now dissipated in an instant. He didn''t leave any more points. On the contrary, he looked at Li Jin in horror.


    Li Jin looked at him and patted him on the shoulder.


    Huo Shaofeng was so unstable that he fell on his knees with a puff.


    This young man, in the face of Li Jin''s high pressure, just collapsed.


    "I didn''t make you kneel!" Li Jin was stunned at first, and then looked scornful. It turned out that he was a guy who didn''t like to use. He didn''t release any killing intention to him. This guy was so good that he had already collapsed.


    Thinking of this, Li Jin shook his head. He didn''t think much of such a person.


    Huo Shaofeng can''t get down on his knees in fright. He has already seen the tragedy of the two people on the ground, but they are both very miserable. If he is not honest, he might be the same as them.


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said seriously, "young man, don''t be excited. I just want to say a few words to you. Don''t kneel down with me so politely."


    Huo Shaofeng''s heart is already terrified, for fear that Li Jin will beat him.


    "Here''s a word for you. Take care of yourself!" Li Jin had already left after saying this, and he was extremely contemptuous of the Huo family.


    Just went out not long to see Fan Li waiting for himself outside, after seeing himself, Fan Li quickly ran over, "are you ok?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "can I have any problem..."


    Li Fan Jin said, "I''m sorry that I didn''t get into so much trouble."


    Li Jin smiles, pats her on the head and says, "it''s nothing to do with you It''s just that maybe I''ll have to leave for a while


    Fan Li nodded and said with a little worry: "Huo Shaofeng is a member of the Huo family. He has suffered so much from you today. Most of them will ask the Huo family to do it. You..."


    Li Jin interrupted her and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. I will solve these things myself."


    Fan Li wanted to say something, but after seeing Li Jin''s look, he didn''t say anything, just sighed.


    Li Jin looked at the campus and said with a smile, "although I still have a lot of disdain for director Pang in my heart, it''s still that sentence. It''s always good to read more books. You are good to study here. Please come to me if you have anything in the future Of course, most of those people will not dare to touch you in the future. "


    Fan Li was a little confused. He didn''t know what he said.


    But Li Jin said with a smile, "I''ll go."


    Fan Li is still reluctant. After all, she and Li Jin haven''t seen each other for a long time. I didn''t expect that they would be separated so soon.


    "You can come to Meihe village to find me later..." Li Jin smiles and waves to her.


    Fan Li nodded and looked at Li Jin''s figure.


    Until Li Jin is sure that he has left Fan Li''s sight, Li Jin just dials a phone.


    "I don''t know who to talk to, but this is Mr. Wang''s place, so I have to tell you I have a friend named Fan Li in Jingcheng University. She is just a girl who likes to study, but if she is beautiful, she will be coveted. I''ve cleaned up some people, but in the future, some people will bully her with their family background. I, Li Jin, am here now. Of course, I can protect her. But if one day I''m not here, those people will rush up again. Maybe I won''t be able to take care of them. "


    "Don''t worry!" The voice over there came over, very thick, "with me here, you won''t let your friends be bullied."


    Got the other party''s promise, Li Jin was very relieved, this slowly said: "then I know."


    Then he hung up the phone and walked away.


    The Lin family and Li Jin had arrived soon.


    Lin Jianqing went out to meet him in person.


    Lin Jianqing already knew what happened to Li Jin in these two days. Seeing Li Jin coming, he immediately said with a smile, "Mr. Li, you are here!"


    Li Jin nodded and slowly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Jianqing quickly replied: "almost all of them have been selected, that is You should also know that in this way, we will have a lot of human debt. To tell you the truth, everyone wants to come in, and the major families are also exerting their magic powers for quota matters. "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "this is normal. I just want to know what the qualifications of those people are."It can also be said: "Lin Jianqing nodded Some of them are very good, others are not so good. But people without background are definitely very powerful. "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "well Anyway, this is just a primary election quota, and the final quota is still up to me. You aristocratic families have a lot of debt to pay, but I don''t have it. "


    Lin Jianqing laughs awkwardly.


    Even with Lin Jianqing''s present position, it is true that there are some human debt, but Li Jin is not the same.


    "What do you want to do next?" Said two people already went inside, Li Jin asked Lin Jianqing.


    "Now we have recruited a lot of young people, more than 100 Well, we want to get them together and practice together, and finally recruit some of them


    Li Jin thought for a while and said, "your method is feasible Well, you put me in, too. "


    Lin Jianqing was stunned. "You mean Put you in those people? "


    Li Jin nodded and said slowly, "I''m going to recruit talented people this time, but I also need some people who have character besides talented people. If the people recruited are all talented people but not good enough, then I''m going to teach them something. Isn''t it harmful to others?"


    Lin Jianqing immediately sighed and said, "I understand! I''ll arrange it right away. "


    "That''s good!" Li Jin nodded.


    After Li Jin was a child, he changed his face to a more simple one.


    "The information has been made. No one knows your identity except a few of us in the Lin family." Lin Jianqing said respectfully.

 Chapter 1670

    When it was getting late, a car soon carried Li Jin out to their secret base.


    This base is in an undeveloped old mountain area. Soldiers have been guarding it outside for a long time, but inside, these new monks gather together.


    There were only two people who took the bus with Li Jin. One of them was a cowardly young man. He looked very young, maybe less than 20 years old.


    The other one is a few years older, and looks very high spirited.


    It''s just that everyone didn''t speak at this time, which may be the reason for their heavy thoughts, so no one talked all the way.


    Li Jin was OK. He was very calm and just sat there with his eyes closed.


    I don''t know how long the car bumped. They finally arrived at their destination.


    The car stopped and the car was opened.


    "Go down!" The driver opened the door and turned to them.


    Li Jin looked outside and then went out.


    After getting out of the car door, he stretched out. Well, this place is really good. It looks very suitable for cultivation.


    The driver left them here and left without saying a word to them.


    For a moment, there were only three of them left.


    "Let me introduce you first..." The young man in his twenties spoke to them confidently, "my name is Zhang Zhan. Have you heard of me


    Li Jin and the other shook their heads. They had never heard of moling Zhangjia.


    "Never heard of it, never mind..." Zhang Zhan said with a smile, "I know that you should be chosen from the common people by looking at your clothes. In fact, we are evil spirits. They want to choose some of the most talented people from us. Because there are not many places, there will inevitably be some disputes and even gangs. Zhang Zhan has some face. Since you are so lucky to have a car with me, I''ll give you a chance to follow me and let you get on the list smoothly. "


    Li Jin laughed and said nothing about his proposal.


    The cowardly boy''s eyes also flickered. It can be seen that he didn''t like such things.


    "Are you really not going to come with me?" Feeling the refusal of these two people, Zhang Zhan''s eyes are not happy after being disobeyed.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "let''s forget it. We are here to live. I believe you can''t see our strength."


    Zhang Zhan snorted, "in that case, I''ll put the scandal ahead. If you don''t be honest with me in the future, we won''t be polite to you."


    Li Jin did not speak.


    Zhang Zhan sneered and said nothing more.


    Since these two people can''t win over, there''s no need to talk nonsense with you. If we get along well in the future, maybe I won''t trouble you. But if there''s any conflict with us in the future, I don''t mind giving you some suffering.


    Soon he saw several people coming out of there and waving to the three of them.


    They immediately went over and stood respectfully in front of them.


    "Come on in, you''re the last ones!" The leader was a great master. After seeing these three people, he nodded his head. The level was not low. He was really a good material.


    The three men followed him and went in. While he was walking, the man introduced himself, "I''ll be your instructor in the future My name is Wang Shanyuan. You can call me master Wang or instructor Wang. There is only one task for you here, that is, to learn the art of cultivation well, and then see if you can get into the big list and become the most elite part of our mountain. "


    Li Jin nodded, but they didn''t make a sound.


    Soon they were inside.


    This is a huge place. You can see from the houses that it was built in a short time, and the soil in many places is still renovated.


    "The place in front is the canteen. You can eat there in the future. As for the dormitory Right here, we have assigned you a dormitory, one for two. Besides, what you should do is to practice. We have people to teach you the most basic cultivation skills every day Of course, since you can be selected, you will naturally have some foundation, but I have to tell you that even if you have learned it before, we have to do it again. "


    This should be the rule, so they didn''t make any noise after they heard it.


    "Your dormitory has been arranged. Let''s go now." Wang Yuanshan nodded and said.


    "A room for both of you!" Someone nearby has already come forward and assigned Li Jin''s cowardly boy to a dormitory, while Zhang Zhan assigned him to another place.After hearing this distribution, Li Jin obviously heard the boy''s breath of relief.


    Li Jin can''t help but smile. It seems that the boy doesn''t like to be with Zhang Zhan.


    Soon they had arrived at the dormitory.


    "It''s evening now. If you are hungry, you can go to the canteen to eat. If you are not hungry, you can rest here. Everything will be discussed tomorrow." After putting down such a sentence, the guide had already left.


    The dormitories are similar to those in the barracks, but there are not so many people.


    After they went in, they put down their bags.


    "My name is tie Haofan!" The cowardly boy put things down and then extended his hand to Li Jin.


    "Hello, my name is Xiao Lu!" Li Jin smiles. This is the identity he came here and the name he used when he changed his name on the mountain.


    "Hello Tie Haofan was relieved to see Li Jin talking so easily. Zhang Zhan just made him feel uncomfortable. Fortunately, he didn''t get a dormitory with him. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to get along with him.


    Li Jin looked at the time, and then said to tie Haofan, "are you hungry? Do you want to go to the canteen to have something first?"


    Tie Haofan shook his head and said, "I''m not hungry now. Do you want to go?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I won''t go. I''m a little sleepy. I want to sleep first."


    "Good!" Tiehaofan soon lay down.


    Soon Li Jin heard tie Haofan''s even breathing.


    After hearing this, Li Jin nodded. The breath was very long. Although tiehaofan looked a little cowardly, his talent was not low.


    But think about it, the talent that can be selected here is not so low, if it is low, it will not be selected here.


    Li Jin also took a deep breath and soon fell asleep.

 Chapter 1671

    The next day, Li Jin woke up early, but he found that tie Haofan was earlier than himself.


    However, tie Haofan did not go anywhere, but sat in bed.


    After seeing Li Jin get up, tie Haofan smiles at him.


    After a simple wash, Li Jin said, "I''m still meditating. Let''s go and have breakfast."


    Tie Haofan stood up, "I''m waiting for you to go with me."


    But before he left, the door was kicked open with a bang.


    Li Jin frowned and looked at the door.


    I saw a few young people coming in outside the door. These young people were very good at cultivation, and some of them had reached the level of first-class masters.


    It seems that this training camp has really brought the most potential young people in China here. After all, there are not many top-notch players in this age group, even very few.


    "New friends, right?" The young man who took the lead looked at Li Jin, and then showed a look of disdain.


    Li Jin can show the strength is too low, just a small master.


    "Let me introduce myself. First of all, my name is LV Chengle. You can call me a vocal music brother. I believe we all know why we came to this training camp and what is behind it. I''ll tell you the truth here. I''ll follow my brother Le, and I may live in the future. If not... "


    Lu Chengle laughed silently, and a trace of ruthlessness flashed on his face. "Can we not talk about it first, but Most of the life will be gone. "


    Hearing this kind of cruel words, tie Haofan was obviously startled.


    Yo Ho, it''s gang forming so soon.


    Although Li Jin had thought that this kind of thing would happen, he did not expect that it would happen so soon.


    He said with a smile to LV Chengle: "thanks to LV Ge, I and Haofan are weak. Even if we come to your side, I''m afraid it will drag you down."


    LV Chengle took a look at them and said with a sneer, "I naturally despise the strength of you two, but We can''t lose to Shi Zefang and his gang. Don''t you want to be more than people? Even if you are waste wood, you can be counted as one person. "


    Li Jin Yile, this is direct.


    However, he still shook his head with a smile and said, "Shi Zefang, I don''t know who it is But please rest assured that neither of us will join. We just come here to see the world. "


    "Brother Le, this boy is not smart!" A young man behind LV Chengle screamed and looked as if he was going to fight against Li Jin.


    Lu Chengle''s face is really not good up, although Li Jin''s words are very bright, but it is very firm to refuse him!


    "Boy, I''ll give you another chance, but I have to persuade you again. Don''t be shameless!" Lu Chengle said abruptly.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "brother Le, let''s forget it. You are all masters and future pillars. We are people from small places. We want to see the world here. It''s the best way to live. If we can''t, we won''t complain. As for your dispute, we really don''t want to participate. "


    Lu Chengle said with a smile: "I''m really a smart man! However, do you think I, LV Chengle, have come out today to tell you that if you don''t want to participate, it will be over? "


    In this way, other people have gathered around.


    Tie Haofan was shocked, and immediately he leaned against Li Jin.


    "Is it?" Li Jin''s eyes also flashed a trace of anger, these people really want to force others to stand with them!


    However, at this time, suddenly a voice angrily denounced: "what are so many people doing here?"


    The others didn''t move any more immediately. They saw that LV Chengdong immediately looked over there and said with a smile, "Master Wang, we are just chatting here. It''s said that there are some new friends coming. We just want to get acquainted with each other. There''s no other meaning."


    It was Wang Shanyuan who came. He gave them a cold look, and then slowly said, "go to the canteen to have breakfast immediately. After breakfast, we will officially start."


    LV Chengle immediately nodded his head like a chicken. "Go, brothers, let''s go. Let''s have breakfast."


    With such a sentence from LV Chengle, others immediately followed him.


    Soon these people left like a gust of wind, as if they had never been here at all.


    Wang Shanyuan took a look at them, nodded and said, "hurry up, too In the future, such people try not to provoke them. "


    Li Jin nodded, saluted Wang Shanyuan, and then left.


    The canteen was already full of people. When I got there, I found that there were a lot of people here. I''m afraid there must be two or three hundred people.


    It seems that this time the world of monasticism has really lost money, bringing so many young and handsome people together.


    Li Jin looked inside and was stunned when he saw a corner.It turned out that he had found several acquaintances.


    Of course, the most eye-catching one is actually a foreign girl. This foreign girl is very eye-catching in this yellow skinned man. It''s actually islova!


    Li Jin has not seen islova since he came back, but Lu Ming has said that islova has joined their Huben base.


    I didn''t expect to see her here now!


    And not only isilova, Li Jin also found another beautiful woman sitting beside isilova, Zeng rou.


    Another old acquaintance!


    When Li Jin thought about it carefully, he understood that Lu Ming should have recommended the two men to attend the training camp as representatives of Huben base, but Lu Ming didn''t tell him.


    In addition to their two acquaintances, Li Jin also saw Sun Wei.


    I haven''t seen little white dragon in this wave for a long time. At this time, I was talking and laughing with people there. He looked like a fish in water here!


    Interesting!


    Li Jin smiles and says to tie Haofan, "what''s the matter? Are those two beauties pretty? "


    Li Jin said and looked to islova.


    Tie Haofan''s face turned red. The two beauties have been paying attention to it since he came in. It''s really eye-catching.


    "Come on, let''s sit over there." Li Jin smiles.


    Tie Haofan quickly grabbed him and said in a soft voice, "come on, it''s not easy. You can''t see how many people are staring at them. If we go there, we must be followed by others. "


    Li Jin is happy, tie Haofan is not stupid.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll cover you!" Li Jin smiles a little, and then comes to the opposite of islova and Zeng Rou with breakfast.


    There was no one sitting opposite them at all, so sitting down attracted their attention.

 Chapter 1672

    Not only their attention, but also everyone''s attention has been attracted by Li Jin. Several men have shown their fiery eyes, as if they are ready to fight against Li Jin at any time.


    But Zeng Rou and islova did not say anything. They just raised their eyelids and continued to eat.


    Tie Haofan was a little stiff and even scared, but he didn''t react to the two beauties and didn''t know where the courage came from, so he sat down calmly.


    When other people see these two goods, they dare to sit there. Many people are eager to have a try.


    "I advise you to leave as soon as possible." Zeng Rou raised her head and looked at Li Jin and tie Haofan, "three people sat in front of us two days ago, but the next day they lay on the bed to rest."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "is that right?"


    Zeng Rou smiles and is about to speak. All of a sudden, she hears a voice saying, "don''t get excited. I''m Li Jin. I''m Xiao Lu sitting in front of you."


    Zeng Rou almost jumped up after hearing the sound and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    See Li Jin to her squeeze eyes, Zeng Rou this just reaction come over, immediately will head down, but in the heart with a inexplicable mood.


    Isilova soon received Li Jin''s voice, after hearing it, she was shocked, but she and Zeng Rou were all hidden.


    Li Jin is very satisfied with their appearance.


    Zeng Rou was a little excited. She was just looking for a chance to say something to Li Jin when suddenly she saw a tall young man coming over there.


    "This man''s name is Shi Zefang. He''s troubling you." Zeng Rou said to Li Jin.


    Shi Zefang?


    Li Jin immediately remembered that Lu Chengle, who had a conversation with him in the dormitory just now, mentioned the name.


    Shi Zefang looked very tall, with a sense of pride on his face.


    He went to the back of Li Jin, just looked at him, said a word: roll!


    When Shi Zefang stood behind Li Jin, everyone''s eyes had shifted to Li Jin.


    Some people are Schadenfreude, after all, who let you so ignorant, even ran to these two beauties to eat, that is not to find smoke?


    So they are waiting to see a good play, one by one with a look at the excitement, not afraid of big things.


    Li Jin took a bite of the steamed stuffed bun. Don''t say it tastes good!


    "Did you call me?" Li Jin asked Shi Zefang.


    Shi Zefang said with a sneer, "is there anyone else here besides you two pigs?"


    "Tut tut..." Hey, Li Jin, if you want to leave, I''ll go How can you get out of here! "


    Shi Zefang has a sense of killing in his eyes. He has a high level here. Although he hasn''t been here for a long time, he has accepted many younger brothers. It can be said that he has a high prestige here. I didn''t expect that such a boy would dare to talk to him like this.


    "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to?" Shi Zefang said moriran.


    "Pig In the face of such a threat, Li Jin did not expect to answer seriously, "I can be sure that I am talking to the pig."


    WOW!


    There was silence, he said, pig!


    How dare this guy say Shi Zefang is a pig!


    They are all about to boil up. If they were not afraid of Shi Zefang, they would all throw their stools to celebrate.


    These days, Shi Zefang has been running roughshod here, which gives them a very bad impression. On the one hand, Li Jin wants to watch the excitement, but on the other hand, he also wants to see others attack Shi Zefang.


    Obviously, Li Jin has given them some solace now. It''s time to hit him like this!


    Shi Zefang''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe his ears at first, and then a fury erupted from his heart. This guy dared to say so. Today, even if he was punished by Wang Shanyuan, he would have to pay some price. Otherwise, these people would not go to heaven!


    He was furious in his heart and wanted to fight against Li Jin.


    But he saw another man coming over there and said with a big laugh, "Oh, I didn''t expect to see brother Shi here again! This is Xiao Lu''s friend who just came here. He''s getting on with brother Shi so soon. Ha ha, funny... "


    It was LV Chengle who came. He was very happy when he saw that Li Jin was fighting Shi Zefang. When he saw that Shi Zefang was going to fight Li Jin, he moved in his heart and walked out quickly.


    Shi Ze looked at LV Chengle coldly when he came out.


    "Brother Xiao is also the brother I just met. Why, brother Shi seems very dissatisfied!" LV Chengle walked over and patted Li Jin on the shoulder, and asked with a smile.


    But Li Jin moved LV Chengle''s hand away and said calmly, "brother Le, we just know each other."


    Li Jin has already realized LV Chengle''s sinister intention. He wants to take himself to his side. If he doesn''t, he will be hated by Shi Zefang in the future. He can''t do without it!Lu Chengle is very proud. After all, he looks at Shi Zefang, but he didn''t expect that Li Jin would not bow to himself when he arrived. This makes him a little angry.


    "It seems that people don''t pay attention to you either." Shi Zefang was also a smart man. He saw it at a glance and immediately sneered at it.


    Lu Chengle''s face was not good. He looked at Li Jin and said, "Xiao Lu, don''t say I don''t give you face."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "you two guys, I''m here to see the world. If you want to find me, you don''t have to come to me. I, Xiao Lu, have never been a younger brother with others, and I will never be a younger brother in the future. I''m just a casual person. It''s best if you can say hello politely when you see me later. If you can''t say hello, at least you don''t have to hide. So you two guys are fighting for you. I''ll just have a look next to you. "


    This is a word refused two people!


    "You think too much of yourself!" Lu Chengle is more and more willing to win over people. "What do you mean to kill me?"


    This is what he said after he was rejected.


    Li Jin Yile said: "that''s just right. I don''t deserve you to win over me. Let alone, please go back!"


    With a smile, LV Chengle slowly retreated. When he retreated, he said to Shi Zefang: "since this man is not my little brother, it''s your business to deal with it."


    This sentence has already pointed out his attitude, that is, Li Jin is not my person. If you want to beat him, just go ahead.


    Shi Zefang looked at Li Jin and said with a grim smile, "boy, do you want to show off your ability? Well, today I''ll let you know the end of your ability!"


    And he''s going to do it!


    "Wait!" When Sun Wei came, he knew when he was fighting! Don''t you see my little white dragon in the waves here? "

 Chapter 1673

    When he heard this guy call himself Langli xiaobailong, Li Jin almost spat out. This guy is really shameless. How long has this nickname been used.


    Sun Wei walked over and patted Li Jin on the shoulder and said, "brother, I think you are very brave. Come on, we''ll be friends from now on. That Shi Zefang, do you have any opinions? "


    Shi Zefang looked at Sun Wei and said with a snort, "Sun Wei, usually you are with those clay legs. Our well water doesn''t cross the river, and I don''t care about you. But he offended me today. Do you still want to protect him?"


    "Offended you?" Sun Wei opened his eyes and looked at him. "It was clearly you who provoked him just now, but it''s so nice to take a bite and say that he offended you? I said, "can you have some face? Everyone will look at it."


    Shi Zefang was stunned. That''s right


    "You can make sense of our reasoning, too?" Then Shi Zefang sneered, "get out of my way, or I''ll let you know how powerful it is."


    "Oh, follow me, little white dragon is arrogant in the waves!" When Sun Wei quit, he immediately glared at Shi Zefang, "what''s the matter? You are powerful. Come on, let''s have a fight!"


    Seeing Sun Wei like this, Shi Zefang had a headache again.


    He and sunwei''s realm is almost the same, dare not say win sunwei, if lose that oneself this face can lose big. And Sun Wei is known here these days. It''s a shitty stick. If you come with him, you can play with him forever.


    Shi doesn''t want to have a conflict with Sun Wei, at least not now.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Then he sneered and said, "OK, little white dragon in the waves, right? I wrote it down. I hope you won''t regret it because of today''s event."


    That''s the threat.


    But Sun Wei said happily, "come on, come on, I''ll see who regrets it."


    Shi Zefang snorted, and then he left slowly. Only when he left did he stare at Li Jin coldly, as if he wanted to swallow the whole person of Li Jin.


    Li Jin sat down with a relaxed face.


    But tie Haofan at the back was already nervous and wet. Just now that was close!


    "Beauty..." Sun Wei sat down and was not polite at all.


    "Brother, you have good courage!" After sitting down, Sun Wei patted Li Jin on the shoulder. "You look a little like a friend of mine. How do I think you feel strange? You look like a familiar person."


    Li Jin smiles a little, then suddenly condenses the sound to become a line, then directly says to Sun Wei: "wave great Xia, is that friend you say me?"


    This time, Li Jin used his own voice. As soon as the voice came out, he almost jumped up and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    Li Jin winked at him, "don''t get excited. I''m easy to let in. Don''t tell me."


    Sun Wei suddenly patted Li Jin on the shoulder, "Damn, I just came to help you out. I''m really sick."


    Li jinyile, this guy is very enthusiastic.


    After that, Sun Wei ran away with a wave of his hand. When he left, he left a sentence: let''s talk again when we have time to find a place where there is no one.


    Li Jin smiles and Sun Wei leaves.


    Seeing that they all left, tie Haofan was really relieved. He wiped the sweat on his head and said to Li Jin, "I was scared to death just now."


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "what''s terrible about this? There are more terrible things and people in the world than they are."


    Iron Hao Fan where know these, just dry smile two.


    Li Jin said with a smile to Zeng Rou: "OK, we''ve seen each other. I''ll find you if I have something to do in the future."


    It''s OK to listen to it.


    Zeng Rou naturally understood, so she nodded.


    It wasn''t long before breakfast was over. Under the guidance of the staff, they soon came to a training hall.


    Wang Shanyuan appears again. This great master is their guide here. Everything is arranged by Wang Shanyuan.


    "You are not ordinary people, either in martial arts or in cultivation. So I don''t talk so much nonsense with you here. The reason why we set up such a training camp is that we are facing a huge crisis. "


    Wang Shanyuan''s face was very serious.


    All the people under the stage are listening carefully. Some of these people are from aristocratic families, so they know something about the world. At least they can learn something from their parents.


    But there are still many people who came from the wild road. They may not know anything.


    But no matter what kind of people they are, they are all listening to Wang Shanyuan with breath held.


    "This crisis comes from the mountain..." Wang Shanyuan continued, "what is mountain? It has to be said that the composition of our world, in our ordinary people''s world, actually there is a mysterious secret place, which is full of high-ranking monks. We ordinary people may not be able to see these monks in the end, because they despise us at the foot of the mountain. But now it''s different, because great changes have taken place on the mountain. These people are likely to go down the mountain. The purpose of our training camp is to resist them and protect our own home! ""There is no doubt that the people on the mountain are much more powerful than us. That''s why we want to gather you outstanding young people together, because you are our hope. We will start from today''s practice. This is different from your previous practice, because you all have to use our unified method, and then achieve it within the time we set. I also have to tell you that at most half of you will be on the final list, so try your best. "


    Wang Shanyuan has already asked people to distribute the pamphlet.


    Soon they got a pamphlet. When Li Jin opened it, he saw that it was the simplest way.


    these are all simplified by Lin Jianqing and Luo Haitian. Although it looks as if they are simple, it is the two of them that have spent a lot of time to simplify it. It can be said to be the essence, especially not easy.


    It was Li Jin, a major repairman, who could not help nodding his head when he saw it. The two old men were still very good. Even if they came here by themselves, they might not be able to sum up something suitable for these people''s cultivation.


    After receiving these things, Wang Shanyuan said to them, "OK, start practicing now. If you have any questions, you can ask me. Our rules are very simple. In ten days, we will eliminate the first batch of people, so You all work hard on your own! "

 Chapter 1674

    After they got the pamphlet, they all studied it. Although some of them were the children of aristocratic families, their understanding of these aristocratic families was not as deep as that of Lin Jianqing, who was already a top monk at the foot of the mountain.


    So even those who got this pamphlet regarded it as a treasure and went back to study it one by one.


    As for those casual practitioners, this is even more so. They all look very hard, for fear that they will miss the wonderful inside.


    In contrast, Li Jin is much more comfortable. These things are too basic, and there is nothing to refer to for him.


    But after Sun Wei got it, he ran to him and asked him a series of questions.


    Although Lin Jianqing''s writing is very clear, it is still a bit obscure after all, especially for people like Sun Wei who come from a small sect.


    Li Jin was very generous to answer all the questions he could, and Sun Wei was amazed.


    In contrast, Zeng Rou and islova knew much better. After all, Li Jin left a lot of good things in Huben, which they had already absorbed.


    This day, Li Jin is still swinging, while others are practicing hard.


    "Brother Xiao!" Hearing someone shouting from a distance, Li Jin looked back and saw Zhang Zhan coming from behind. He said with a smile to Li Jin, "brother Xiao, we don''t have as much leisure as you."


    I don''t feel good about Zhang Zhan and Li Jin. When I saw him coming, I just swept him, and then I didn''t say a word.


    "I''ve heard that brother Xiao has solved many doubts for others these days." Zhang Zhan didn''t seem to feel anything. He continued to talk to Li Jin.


    Li Jin ah, light said: "just a little effort."


    "I didn''t expect that brother Xiao''s realm was not high, but his vision was so high!" Zhang Zhan laughs and comes over to pat him on the shoulder.


    Li Jin gently side, did not let Zhang Zhan on.


    Zhang Zhan''s smile slowly solidified on his face, but he said to Li Jin, "brother Xiao, I admit that some people in this world have different horizons, such as you. But the world has to have talent besides vision, you Obviously, talent is not high enough for others, otherwise it would not be the realm of the second grade master. In your current state, it''s hard to be elected. Well, I''ll show you a clear way. You come with us to solve our doubts. We''ll keep you on the list. Of course, the most important thing is that after we have solved our doubts, we are not allowed to solve other people''s doubts. "


    "No interest!" Li Jin shook his head, "I won''t solve your doubts, and I won''t solve their doubts for others like LV Chengle."


    Zhang Zhan''s face became gloomy and said coldly, "Xiao Lu, don''t be shameless!"


    Li Jinle, for Zhang Zhan''s provocation, he is really a little angry, "to face shameless? Zhang Zhan, what do you think you really have? Get out of here now, while I don''t have the intention to do it for you, or I won''t be so easy to clean up when I do it. "


    "Damn it Zhang Zhan was angry and yelled at Li Jin, "you don''t know how to write dead words, do you! I''ll tell you, you''d better promise today. If you don''t, I''ll let you forget to participate in this training camp. "


    This is already a naked threat.


    Li Jin looked at him and said, "it''s up to you I don''t deserve that. "


    Zhang Zhan said with a grim smile: "Xiao, since you are so ignorant, don''t blame me. I''ll tell you, brother Shi looks at you with new eyes, but if you don''t know what''s interesting, we won''t let you go. "


    "You''re just a kid behind Shi Zefang''s butt." Li Jin spat, "I thought you Zhang zhanniu was the boss. I Pooh!"


    Zhang Zhan''s face was already livid with anger when he was repeatedly told by Li Jin. Li Jin''s words were so cruel that he didn''t adapt to them.


    "Damn, if you want to die, I''ll help you!" Zhang Zhan roared and was about to attack Li Jin.


    Li Jin sneered and watched Zhang Zhan fight.


    Zhang Zhan''s strength is not low, even should be about to touch the threshold of a master.


    But it was too low for Li Jin, so in the face of the blow, Li Jin just sneered, and then followed with a punch.


    The two fists collided in the air, and then a clear sound was heard.


    Zhang Zhan flies out upside down, and his palm has been completely broken by Li Jin''s fist.


    Zhang Zhan lay on the ground and kept howling. At the same time, his face was full of shock.


    Li Jin looked at him in a funny way, as if he was not himself.


    "I said, get out of here now, why do you have to come to find it?"


    Zhang Zhan feels that this is not right. This guy is a little master of second grade. How can he make himself like this with one punch?


    "Zhang Zhan!" At this time, I heard a few footsteps, and I saw Shi Zefang coming from afar, glaring at Li Jin."Brother Shi!" Zhang Zhan reluctantly stood up and went to the front of Shi Zefang.


    "You Shi Zefang was also stunned to see Zhang Zhan''s tragedy. He didn''t expect that Zhang Zhan suffered a loss before Li Jinshen.


    When he thought about it, he immediately looked at Li Jin. His eyes were like a poisonous snake trying to see through Li Jin.


    With a faint smile, Li Jin said slowly: "Shi Zefang, I''ll give you a warning now. If you want to continue to walk here, you''d better not provoke me. I can make Zhang Zhan like this today, and I can make Shi Zefang like this tomorrow. Remember


    Then Li Jin turned back and swaggered away.


    Shi Zefang suddenly failed to respond, so he let Li Jin leave here. After a while, he came to Li Jin and blocked him. Moriran said, "boy, do you know how angry I was with what I just said?"


    "Angry?" Li Jin asked, "if you are angry, swallow it back to me. You are not qualified to say a word of Qi in front of me Because you''re a fuckin ''trash! "


    Li Jin also poked his finger on Shi Zefang''s chest, which made him feel very arrogant.


    Shi Zefang''s face turned blue when he was treated like this. Just now, he didn''t want to challenge Li Jin. After all, it''s impossible for him to make Zhang Zhan fly backwards without a few skills.


    It''s just that Li Jin pokes at him like this. If he doesn''t do anything, how can those people follow him.


    So Shi Zefang roared: "die for me!"

 Chapter 1675

    Shi Zefang is really angry, he roared at Li Jin.


    This time, he was hateful, fast, not to mention that the power is also very large, so a push to feel the same power.


    Several people behind him showed a look of fear, Shi Zefang can become their boss or rely on their strength.


    However, Li Jin laughed and didn''t think much of the powerful punch. Instead, he shook his head and said with disdain, "I thought how powerful it was. Now it seems that it''s just a vain name."


    Then Li Jin grabbed Shi Zefang''s fist.


    Li Jin''s hands were stunned and the others could not believe it.


    He caught such a powerful blow!


    Yes, Li Jin just grabbed his fist and looked at him faintly.


    "Your punch is actually very weak!" Li Jin looked serious. "I don''t think you look good. You look pale. According to the truth, you are a martial arts practitioner, and you are at such an age that this should not happen. Now that it appears, there is only one explanation. Do you often go to big health care


    When Li Jin said this, the people behind Shi Zefang couldn''t help laughing.


    Shi Zefang roared: "I''ll go to your uncle!"


    As soon as Ye Zi came out, Li Jin made a little effort.


    With a click, the bones of Shi Zefang''s fist were all broken.


    Li Jin looked at him and said, "Shi Zefang, you are so stupid. Don''t you understand why people have to bow their heads under the eaves? "


    Shi Zefang screamed in pain. In his opinion, Li Jin''s grasp was like the compression of two huge mountains, and his hands had no ability to evade and fight.


    "I''ll kill you..." When did Shi Zefang suffer such a great loss, he did not pay attention to Li Jin''s warning, but became more and more crazy.


    Li Jin laughs and takes Shi Zefang''s other hand up again. With another click, that hand is useless again.


    Li Jin throws him to the ground, but Shi Zefang does not live on the ground and rolls. He looks very painful.


    "Well, he''s out." Li Jin clapped his hands and looked at the guys behind him who had been so scared that their mouths could hardly close. "If you have any opinions, you can attack me now. Of course, it''s up to you to win. If not I''m sorry. I won''t be polite to you


    Those people saw that Shi Zefang, the most powerful, was like this. How dare they attack Li Jin again? They left Zhang Zhan here and ran away without looking back.


    Li Jin grinned and shook his head.


    As a result, not long after the training camp came the first notice: Shi Zefang, Zhang Zhan and others were out. Not only that, those who had followed them were basically out.


    This is the above notice Wang Shanyuan received. At first, he didn''t understand why it was like this, but he had no way to refuse, so he had to do it according to the above.


    After the announcement, the whole training camp was a little confused and didn''t know what was going on.


    However, for them, this is a good thing after all, because as soon as they leave like this, their chances will be a little bigger.


    However, Li Shanjin and Wang Yuanjin are in conflict very quickly.


    "I thought Shi Zefang had a backstage. Now it seems that Shi Zefang doesn''t have a backstage. It''s you who have a backstage." Wang Shanyuan looked at Li Jin with a very gloomy face.


    Li Jin looked at the upright monk and said with a smile, "Master Wang, you may be half right. Yes, I have backstage, but that backstage is not who, but myself. What''s the difference between Shi Zefang and me? His backstage is his family, but my backstage is myself. He wanted to compete with me and he lost. There''s nothing to say about that. "


    Wang Shanyuan took a deep breath. The young man gave him a feeling that he couldn''t see through.


    However, the competition is not prohibited here. It can be said that Shi Zefang is completely responsible.


    "Very good!" He nodded. "But I hope this is the last time. I don''t want to see people fighting here anymore. If I find out next time, I''ll make you regret it. "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "Master Wang, if they didn''t come to me without a long eye, then I couldn''t go to them."


    Wang Shanyuan nodded and left.


    At dinner, Sun Wei and all of them sat beside Li Jin.


    "I said that you were too cruel. I heard that you had abandoned him. You said that the Shi family would hate you now. In order to let Shi Zefang in, they spent a lot of time. You let him get out of here. The Shi family can''t kill you! "


    Sun Wei was talking about it.Li Jin said with a smile, "I can''t help it. I can''t stand there and be beaten by him."


    "Well done!" But at any time, zerou nodded his head, and he didn''t know what kind of person he was before


    Li Jin said with a smile, "don''t worry, you will never see him again from now on."


    Just then, he saw LV Chengle coming from there. With a smile on his face, this guy reached out to Li Jin and said, "brother Xiao, you really surprised me! Shi Zefang was killed so quietly. Tut Tut, this method makes me feel admiration! "


    Li Jin just a faint smile, this just slowly said: "not really, just his own death."


    As if there had been no conflict with Li Jin a few days ago, LV Chengle laughed and said, "yes, it''s him who wants to die. It''s just hard for me to understand. Brother Xiao is a little master of the second grade. How can he be defeated as a master of the first grade? "


    After thinking about it, Li Jin seriously said, "bad character."


    LV Chengle obviously came to explore the depth of Li Jin. After Li Jin''s nonsense, he felt a little annoyed.


    But thinking of Shi Zefang''s tragedy, he shut up and said with a smile, "that''s possible. It seems that brother Xiao''s character is good! Ha ha Brother Xiao, if you have any problems in the future, just tell me. As long as you are here, there will be nothing I can''t solve. "


    With that, LV Chengle waved his hand to him, then slowly retreated.


    "New Year''s greetings from the weasel to the chicken!" After seeing him go, Sun Wei made such a comment.

 Chapter 1676

    Li Jin said with a smile: "you are a chicken!"


    Sun Wei felt something wrong in his words and couldn''t straighten his waist with laughter.


    After Li Jin killed Shi Zefang this time, those who originally wanted to make a quarrel with Li Jin were honest. They didn''t dare to do anything to Li Jin. They would walk around after seeing him, just like Li Jin would make trouble for them.


    Li Jin naturally won''t trouble them. He doesn''t have the leisure, but he has been observing these people all the time. He has seen the general character of these people almost.


    That''s what he came here for this time. He can''t let some dishonest people into the training camp, because he knows that there are real things to learn.


    Ten days later, the first phase of training here is finally over.


    At the end of this time, nearly half of them were eliminated.


    Moreover, the rules of elimination are very clear. There are all kinds of people who are eliminated, some of them are disciples of aristocratic families, and some of them are casual practitioners. According to Wang Shanyuan, this is eliminated by strength.


    Li Jin is quite satisfied with the result. There is a number in his mind about the strength of these people. Some people are really weak in talent and strength.


    After elimination, there will be a two-day break, which is the adjustment time given by the base.


    Li Jin simply went to the capital with Sun Wei, islova and Zeng rou.


    Looking at Li Jin and their figure, LV Chengle laughs.


    Soon he had picked up the cell phone and dialed outside.


    "Brother, tell the people of the Shi family that the man named Xiao Lu has gone out. If I guess well, he should have gone to the capital. Yes, it''s the capital. You have checked this guy. You should know that he is also a casual practitioner. In that case, let the Shi Family clean him up. "


    There was a hum and soon the phone was hung up.


    Lu Chengle sat on the bed and burst into laughter.


    Li Jin cleaned up Shi Zefang, but he did himself a big favor. Now he joins hands with Shi Jiayi to let the Shi family take care of this guy. Isn''t that perfect?


    Although there are still a few experts here, for myself, these experts are not as eye-catching as Li Jin. As long as Li Jin is cleaned up, then the training camp will take itself as the leader.


    For this result, he is very happy to see, his ambition is not simple, just to enter the list so simple.


    He has learned through the channels of his family that the real behind the scenes this time is the big man who went to the roller coaster a while ago. If he can make special achievements in this training camp, he may even get his favor.


    Up the mountain!


    This is something they didn''t even dare to think about, but now the opportunity is just in front of him. LV Chengle knows that there is only one opportunity, so he has to seize it and can''t tolerate any mistakes.


    Those who are better than him can only come to one end, that is death.


    First Shi Zefang, then Li Jin. Next, there may be Sun Wei, Zeng Rou, and islova, the hot girl


    Although these two beauties make LV Chengle a little envious, the future is more important. As long as I can get the favor of that mysterious figure this time, I will surely be prosperous in the future. What kind of beauty is not running to my arms.


    Lu Chengle is more ruthless than Shi Zefang, so he has come to the present.


    After leaving the base, Li Jin took them to the capital.


    This is the second time that islova came to the capital. The first time is to kill Li Jin. As a result, Li Jin killed them all and released islova alone.


    As for Zeng Rou, she has been here many times, but either she has a task or she has never played seriously.


    In contrast, Sun Wei is a real big player. Since he saw Li Jin in the northwest and returned to a small sect, he always thought about a problem. In the end, he just became a casual repairman and ran around saying what it was.


    So Sun Wei has played a lot of places these days, such as the capital.


    As for Li Jin, it''s even worse. Every time he comes to the capital, he has something important to do. He has never played seriously. Although he has many people, he is a road maniac and can''t tell anything about the capital.


    So the four of them naturally let Sun Wei become a tour guide, and the others followed Sun Wei and went to play with him.


    "If we talk about the capital, it''s really a good place. Let''s not talk about anything else. I can''t stop drooling just by eating. So, young and old men, come with me. Today we will have a good meal without doing anything


    Sun Wei was in front of him. He took the road. When he said this, he wiped his mouth. Damn it, he said his saliva.


    It''s a pity that he''s making such a fussy introduction to them, but the two beauties, isilova and Zeng Rou, don''t look at him, but follow Li Jin closely, which makes Sun Wei very depressed.Then he had no spirit, secretly pulled Li Jin aside and said with a sad face: "I said if you have any special function, how can you feel that these women are very close to you?"


    Li Jin chuckled and shook his hair furiously, saying: "needless to say, the most powerful special function that attracts women in the world is handsome. You come and compare with us. If you see me, there is only one word, handsome! See you two words, wretched


    Sun Wei''s face turned white. He couldn''t help scolding and saying, "I said you should be shameless! I''m obscene. You''re obscene! "


    Sun Wei is not as powerful as Li Jin. He can only keep talking there.


    Li Jin, with a smile, said leisurely, "don''t worry. When we go to dinner, maybe we can meet one or two beauties. I''ll cheer you on and you''ll go."


    Sun Wei''s face immediately became thin again. He blushed and said with a dry smile: "forget it. I think the food is more suitable for me. As for the beauty, it''s so troublesome. I don''t care about them!"


    Li Jin laughed, patted him on the shoulder and went first.


    Sun Wei also felt that he was very seedless, and immediately went forward with his shoulders drooped.


    But after a few steps, he felt that someone was pulling the corner of his clothes. He looked back and saw islova staring at herself with a pair of beautiful big eyes. She said in her unskilled Chinese, "don''t be discouraged. I''ll introduce you to the girls there. They are all very beautiful, and there are few men in our place. We won''t think you''re not good-looking or not good-looking It''s humorous. "


    Sun Wei was happy at the beginning, but he almost spat out blood when he heard it.


    This special is to comfort me? This is to insert a knife into me, OK!

 Chapter 1677

    After a run, they soon came to a restaurant.


    The four found a seat and sat down. Soon they ordered some dishes.


    There are a lot of people in the restaurant, and there is even some noise inside.


    But the four didn''t mind. Although the food in the canteen was ok, it was good to come out for a change.


    "Let me tell you something, this restaurant is very famous. It can be said that people who come to Beijing must have a meal here. Of course, the consumption here is not low. You''re the big boss. You''ll have to buy this meal. " In the blink of an eye, Sun Wei forgot what happened just now and introduced the situation here to them. Of course, Li Jin had to pay for the final remark.


    Li Jin himself is happy, this living treasure.


    In fact, Li Jin likes Sun Wei. This guy is shameless, but he is also shameful.


    The point is that this guy is really out of his mind and never thinks about how to harm others.


    It can be said that this kind of person is born to feel a little cute.


    "No wonder you can''t find a girlfriend." Zeng Rou shook his head and stabbed Sun Wei.


    Sun Wei almost let Zeng Rou die with this knife.


    I want to be generous, but where can I get the money!


    Sun Wei is extremely aggrieved. They all say that girls nowadays don''t love money


    Looking at Sun Wei''s unyielding appearance, Li Jin felt funny, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Hey, what''s the matter? We''ll be happy to eat later. I''ll teach you two ways to pick up girls."


    Sun Wei immediately shook his head and said, "you''d better forget it. Just like you, go out and promise to be killed."


    Just then he saw a small two big three people coming to the next table.


    The two adults are both women, and obviously they are not local people. They should also be tourists.


    The little boy looked like he was only four or five years old. He was also very cute.


    One of the two women is pretty, but her clothes are a little ordinary. Li Jin is willing to bet that if she is careful, she will be no worse than the beauties here.


    "See, do you have the confidence to go and have a try?" Li Jin said to Sun Wei.


    Sun Wei blushed, pushed Li Jin''s hand away and said, "what are you talking about? They are serious people. I didn''t see them..."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "you mean you are not a serious family, so you are not worthy of her?"


    Sun Wei said angrily, "how do you say that? I''m not a serious person. I''m just a person with a child. I don''t see that!"


    Yes, the little boy has been sitting next to the beautiful woman all the time. It seems to be her son.


    Li Jin can''t help but feel pity. Seeing such a woman reminds him of Xiao Yuru.


    At the beginning, Xiao Yuru was also the master of this skill. She took a small pillar with her wherever she went. There was no way. She was just a woman. What could she do? She could only bring people to her side.


    When Li Jin thought about it, he didn''t talk any more. He just felt that he was blaspheming such a person.


    "You sit here for a while, I''ll go to the bathroom!" Not long after the woman sat down, she stood up and said to her son.


    The little boy nodded his head wisely and said to her, "Mom, hurry up, we will have dinner soon."


    The woman smiles. Having such a son also makes her feel comfortable.


    Li Jin smiles a little. It''s like when she saw Xiao Yuru with a pillar.


    It''s really fast to say. It''s been such a long time in the blink of an eye.


    "Well, I''ll go to the bathroom, too!" Li Jin stood up, "you wait here first!"


    Then Li Jin stood up and walked toward the bathroom.


    The bathroom here is divided into men and women, but it''s only when you go inside, but it''s not when you go outside.


    As soon as Li Jingang came to the door, he suddenly heard a sound in front of him, as if something had fallen to the ground.


    "Sorry..." It turned out that the woman was washing her hands, but when she turned around, she ran into a man, and the man''s mobile phone fell to the ground.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all right?" The man looked at him in his forties, with a greasy face and small and long eyes, but from time to time a wretched light came out of his eyes.


    If Li Jin is right, this kind of person should be the luster that he could easily see before.


    "I didn''t see it just now, brother. I''m so sorry!" Women can''t help apologizing to men. They look very sincere.


    "Beauty, do you know what kind of mobile phone I have! This is apple 7, I know you, this mobile phone can be thousands of it, you see have been unable to turn on, you this time to break my mobile phone, no, no, you have to compensate me The man tried his best to open his small eyes to make them look bigger, but it made him look more obscene.


    Thousands of mobile phones!A woman is stunned in her heart. She can''t afford to pay for it!


    This trip to the capital can be said to squeeze money out of the teeth, where there is money to compensate others. If it wasn''t for her son''s yearning to visit the capital, she wouldn''t be willing to spend so much money.


    "Brother, I really didn''t mean to. Well, I don''t have any money now. You leave me a card number and I''ll collect money to call your card when I get back. What do you think?" The woman looked at the man and said.


    "You''re kidding When the man saw that the woman had been cheated, he gave a sneer in his heart. It seemed that he would be able to hold the beauty home tonight. This method is really a trial. As long as it''s someone from other places who doesn''t seem to have any money, his method has never failed.


    Of course, sometimes he only cheated some people, but sometimes he could cheat others. For example, this time he felt that he could cheat others.


    Tut Tut, this is really a woman with incomparable charm. If she were in bed tonight Needless to say!


    "How can I find you when you leave like this? No, you have to give me the money immediately, or I''ll call the police!" The man immediately threatened.


    The woman was obviously frightened, and quickly said: "brother, I Liang Fen will never be this kind of person, I said I will give you money, I will give you money, but now I really have no money, I really don''t cheat you!"


    "If you don''t have money, you can talk about it." Men look at women like this, the heart is extremely proud, "I see sister so, I am an honest man, also don''t want to bully you, also can see you don''t have any money, otherwise, you accompany me one night, that is to compensate my mobile phone. What do you think? "


    The man shamelessly smile, that pair of eyes don''t live on this woman, so don''t mention how obscene.

 Chapter 1678

    The woman finally responded that the man wanted to attack himself.


    She took two steps back in horror, hugged herself tightly and said, "you Don''t mess about


    Man ha ha a smile, "I say big sister, how did I mess?"? It''s you who broke my mobile phone. First of all, I want you to pay for it. It makes sense everywhere I go. Why did I mess about? "


    A woman is also a stupid person. She has no way to reply for a moment.


    The man is sure of the woman''s way. He said with a smile, "and big sister, you are leading a child. You know the value of a child. If you don''t follow me, I''ll be embarrassed. I''ll hold your son and pay for my mobile phone. "


    It''s already a threat.


    A woman''s face turns white with a brush. Her son is all she has. How can she be carried away.


    "Don''t mess around, I''ll I I promise you... " Women are about to collapse. She is a stranger here. She is not familiar with life and land. What can she do.


    The man gave a smirk. There was a sense of conspiracy.


    Looking at a woman''s plump figure, a man can''t help taking advantage of it.


    Just at this time, someone coughed and heard a voice saying, "Hey, this is a good way to cheat people."


    When the man heard this, he turned back and glared at Li Jin with a murderous look in his eyes.


    "Boy, what did you just say?" Looking at the man, Li Senran said.


    This boy looks very tall, but I''m afraid of something. I''m a man who has been around the world. I''m afraid of what he will do.


    "I say your deception is not bad..." Li Jin smile, and then said to the woman, "sister, don''t be afraid, this is a little green skin want to scare you."


    "You said I was bluffing her!" The man was completely angry. "She broke my cell phone. How could I bluff her. I want her to pay for it. That''s not too much! "


    After the woman saw Li Jin appeared, her heart was obviously relaxed. Finally, someone spoke for her.


    But when the man said this, she felt tight in her heart again. Yes, it was thousands of yuan.


    "Thousands of dollars?" But Li Jin laughed, pointed to the things in his hands and said, "come on, you show me what these thousands of pieces are like. Come on, I just want to have a look."


    Li Jin stretched out his hand to him, but it was strange that the guy kept retracting, as if he didn''t want to let Li Jin get it.


    "Why should I give it to you?" While the man said, his eyes were still flashing, as if he was avoiding Li Jin''s eyes.


    Li Jin sneered in his heart. This guy is so shameless that he even bullies such a poor man.


    "Why give it to me?" Li Jin murmured, "you''re right to say that you''ve broken thousands of things. Who knows if you can cheat people."


    "Deceiving, you call me deceiving. I tell you, you''re dead!" The man was a little flustered when he was exposed by Li Jin''s words, but immediately he pointed at Li Jin with his fingers, "you wait for me, I won''t kill you, you dare to say me..."


    Looking at the man''s arrogance, the woman was afraid that the man who helped herself would be beaten by him. She quickly said, "little brother, I thank you for this I''ll do it myself... "


    But Li Jin said with a smile, "elder sister, some people are so cheap. If you don''t give them some color, he thinks you are bullying."


    Then Li Jin came to the guy. He held out his hand and grasped the man''s finger, then folded it.


    He heard a click, and the guy''s finger was broken by Li Jin.


    "Ah The man screamed, knelt down, almost knelt down.


    Li Jin kicked him off and took his mobile phone to have a look.


    At a glance, he was happy. He was such a dead liar that he dared to cheat people here with a prototype.


    "Elder sister, have a look for yourself." Li Jin handed the mobile phone to the woman.


    The woman took a look, suddenly she was also stunned.


    Yes, it''s a prototype of a mobile phone. It''s a simulator placed in the counter. It looks like it''s real. It''s actually a sample.


    The woman who thought that the human heart is so sinister, for a time Zheng is there, tears then in seizes the orbit but.


    Li Jin said slowly: "it''s OK that you meet such a person this time. Next time you have a long memory. Remember, people can''t be too weak. If you are weak, he will gain an inch. A man like this, he should be beaten


    The man was kicked by Li Jin. At this time, he stood up shaking. Just now, his face was on the ground, and his face was red. Now that his deception was exposed, he immediately pointed to Li Jin and said, "boy, wait for me, I can''t let you out of the capital. Damn, even I dare to move. You''ve eaten the heart of a bear. Wait for me... "He said he wanted to go out, but Li Jin reached out and caught him.


    No matter how this guy moves, he can''t get rid of Li Jin''s control.


    "Let me go, or I''ll kill you!" The man was a little flustered and yelled at Li Jin.


    However, Li Jin was not under threat.


    "It''s a good way to kill me!" Li Jin Ha ha a smile, suddenly throw this guy up high, hard hit on the wall.


    Bang, the whole wall seems to shake, as if to collapse.


    The guy screamed and fell to the ground with blood on his head.


    "I''ll teach you some lessons this time!" Li Jin took out the mop from the inside and immediately called him on the head.


    This mop is used to mop the toilet. It''s very smelly. When it hits his head, it immediately fills his head with this smell.


    The guy vomited what he had eaten with a Whoa, which was obviously unbearable.


    Li Jin waved a mop and kept saying hello to his head. While saying hello, he also scolded: "what I despise most is you scum. If you don''t have any skills, you know how to bully honest people. You have the ability to find someone who is more powerful than you. It''s shameless to bully honest people! "


    Li Jin said while smashing.


    That guy was smashed and screamed repeatedly. He couldn''t stop asking for help. "I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more. Let me go. I really don''t dare..."


    He has completely shocked Li Jin. This man is completely a madman when he is crazy. It''s too scary!


    But Li Jin didn''t seem to hear his plea for mercy. The mop in his hand still kept calling on his head. Soon the blood would cover this guy.


    His voice gradually weakened, but the fear in his eyes was real.


    He''s really scared!

 Chapter 1679

    Bang, I don''t know how long it took to hear Li Jin throw the mop away.


    And at this time, the guy below was already bloody, looking frightening.


    Liang Fen, the young woman, was also stunned. He was not frightened by the guy just now, but by Li Jin.


    After all, the way Li Jin hit people just now was so cruel that he didn''t look like a good man.


    Li Jin washed his hands and said slowly, "don''t worry, elder sister. I''m not a bad person, but I''m not so friendly to those people. Or that sentence, remember, if you can''t handle this kind of thing in the future, call the police, this kind of person I just know that you dare not call the police, that''s why you are so arrogant. "


    When Liang Fen heard Li Jin say this, she was a little relieved and said to Li Jin, "thank you!"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "go back."


    Liang Fen nodded and soon went out.


    Li Jin comfortable solution, this just slowly out.


    It was only when he went out that the atmosphere was very different.


    With my eyes, I found that there were few tables in the hall which was almost full just now.


    No, there are only two tables left.


    One table was naturally the one Sun Wei and his wife sat at, while the other was a large group of people they didn''t know. They were all staring at islova and they looked as if they were going to swallow them.


    Among them, a middle-aged man is the leader.


    His face was cold. First, his eyes drifted wantonly from Zeng Rou and islova''s body, and then fixed on Li Jin who just came out of the bathroom.


    His eyes were greedy and murderous.


    Greed is mostly aimed at the two beauties, but murderous should be aimed at Li Jin.


    Li Jin has no burden, but he is curious about who these guys are and where he offended them.


    "Not served yet?" Li Jin sat down as if there were no one else and asked.


    "It''s not open yet!" Sun Wei also suddenly angry, "Damn, there is no one left, is not ready to open a shop! It''s better to close the business as soon as possible to save others'' time here! "


    That''s right. Now all the people in this restaurant, from the manager to the waiter, have disappeared. They don''t see any staff in the restaurant.


    "Are you Xiao Lu?" The middle-aged man spoke in a gloomy voice. "You don''t have to shout. People here are no longer here. Now it''s up to me, Shi Wenlong, to speak."


    Shi Wenlong?


    Li Jin thought about it, then suddenly he said with a smile: "surname Shi I think about the people I''ve offended recently. By the way, you should be someone from Shi Zefang. "


    Shi Wenlong looked at Li Jin and said, "it''s not too stupid. I can think of it. Yes, I''m Shi Zefang''s uncle. "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "is Shi Zefang OK? Well, most of the martial arts can''t be learned. I just don''t know if he will be killed with his temperament. You know, there are more people in the world who are more arrogant than him, and there are many people who are stronger than him. If he doesn''t change his bad temper in the future, I can guarantee that he will be killed soon. By the way, your Shi family is not really a big family, right


    Li Jin talked about Shi Wenlong''s pain every sentence. Yes, their Shi family is pitifully small compared with the Lin family and Luo family in the capital, but they gave a Shi Zefang.


    Shi Zefang''s talent can be said to be the top of the top in the young generation. Their Shi family also placed high hopes on him, but Li Jin didn''t expect to abolish him.


    This is not only a waste of them, but also a waste of their hope.


    The Shi family is a great family in Southwest China. The reason why Shi Wenlong is here is to accompany Shi Zefang. However, Shi Zefang has been abandoned now. As a person who protects and accompanies him, he is naturally to blame.


    This time he came, he learned that Li Jin had come here.


    "In that case, how dare you abandon him?" Shi Wenlong angrily looked at Li Jin, Rao is his city deep, but those words to his blow is very big, big enough to let him burst up in front of this guy to kill.


    With a smile, Li Jin shook his head and said, "I have nothing to do. He wants to kill me. I have only one ability. If others kill me, I have to kill others. By the way, I haven''t killed him yet. You should thank me! "


    Thank you!


    Shi Wenlong was about to laugh when he heard this sentence. Is this guy brain sick.


    I don''t know. He immediately repressed his anger. He stared at Li Jin coldly and said, "boy, I don''t know what''s wrong with your brain, but I''m sorry to waste our Shi Zefang."


    Then he stood up, pointed to them and said: "you go, these two men don''t need to live, those two women I want them aliveThe meaning is very clear, that is, the two women were taken away.


    Li Jin also stood up, looked at him and said: "Shi Wenlong, how dare you. How can we say that we are all from training camp, and you dare to kill us like this? "


    Shi Wenlong said with a sneer: "there are so many people in the training camp. It''s no big deal that my Shi family spends more. You are not much more than one person in the camp, and you are much less than one person. In that case, what does it matter! "


    Li Jin laughed, looked at him and said, "I say you aristocratic families can understand these things, but why can''t you understand other things?"


    Then he took a deep breath and said to them, "in fact, you are wrong. If I can abolish Shi Zefang, I can also abolish you. But now I have a problem that I can''t figure out, that is, how do you know we are here on holiday today? "


    Where does Shi Wenlong still have the mind to talk nonsense with Li Jin? He said angrily, "give me a hand and kill this boy!"


    Other people immediately surrounded at the same time, to fight against Li Jin.


    Li Jin shook his head and said to Sun Wei, "I won''t do these shrimps. I''ll leave them to you."


    Sun Wei was speechless and said, "OK, please give it to me. This guy really doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick!"


    With that, Sun Wei stepped forward and kicked a guy away.


    Shi Wenlong didn''t look at them at all, but at Li Jin, "do you think that if you can abolish Shi Zefang, you will be an expert? I tell you, I have a great master here. You can''t even count yourself a grass! "


    Then Shi Wenlong burst out a momentum and locked Li Jin firmly in an instant.

 Chapter 1680

    This momentum is very strong, at least for Sun Wei.


    But Li Jin laughed, great master!


    Yes, the great master is also a master, even a master among the masters. Before Li Jin saw heaven and earth, he really thought that the great master was very powerful. But until his strength continued to rise, he slowly found that the great master was just like that.


    Yes, that''s all.


    There is still such a heavy realm above the great master, and Li Jin has reached the top.


    So looking at this proud and murderous great master, Li Jin just shook his head and asked: "what about the great master?"


    Yes, what about the great master?


    "I don''t know whether it''s alive or dead!" Shi Wenlong was about to laugh, and his tone was full of disdain, "what about my great master, do you think? All the people in the training camp are young people, and it''s the top when they reach the first level. If you can abolish Shi Zefang of one grade, I will say you are the peak of one grade, but what about that? As a great master, I can crush you to death


    "What a big tone!" Li Jin laughed, but his whole body''s momentum was released inadvertently. Looking at Shi Wenlong, he said, "come and have a look. I want to know how you crushed me!"


    Li Jin''s momentum instantly rose from the second grade to the first grade, then from the first grade to the great master, and finally straight into the Tao.


    As soon as you enter the Tao, the momentum is completely different.


    If it is Shi Wenlong who controls the atmosphere here just now, it is Li Jin who controls the situation here now.


    As soon as Li Jin''s momentum comes out, Shi Wenlong, who was just like a giant, is now like a chicken. He has no ability to resist at all.


    Shi Wenlong couldn''t calm down any more. He blurted out: "master of Taoism!"


    Li Jin stood in front of him and said faintly, "yes, it''s entering the Tao. How can you crush me? "


    The expression on Shi Wenlong''s face was very rich. He looked at Li Jin in horror. He never thought that the realm of entering the Tao would appear in such a young man.


    It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible!


    His Shi family is a great master in Southwest China, but his family is just their master.


    And such a young man should have entered the Tao, how to look like the Arabian Nights.


    He stepped back several steps in a row, with the words "incredible" on his face.


    "Now that I''m here, I''ll leave something for you to remember." Li Jin looks at Shi Wenlong, who is shocked and pale. He laughs and claps his hand at him.


    This palm looks very light, even like it doesn''t have any strength.


    But Shi Wenlong retreated as if he had seen a ghost. He did not dare to move any more.


    He didn''t dare to move because he was locked by Li Jin, so he couldn''t move.


    The palm of Li Jin''s hand had already arrived in front of him in an instant, and he took a hard picture.


    With a bang, Shi Wenlong suddenly flew out and fell to the ground. When he got up again, his real Qi was scattered.


    Li Jin stood there with a negative hand, as if he had done nothing. Looking at him, he said, "I''ve abandoned all your studies. You should thank me for letting you go. Otherwise, with my temper, killing you is like killing a little ant. But I''m in a good mood today, so let you go. Of course, the most important question is, who told you that we had a holiday today? "


    Li Wenjin''s power is as shocking as his own. Now he has no more power.


    Yes, Li Jin is right. His cultivation is useless.


    He looked at the young man and suddenly felt a sense of despair.


    Because he understood a truth, that is, he may not be able to get revenge.


    Although the Shi family is powerful, they will never be provoked by such a young Taoist master. In other words, it''s a big mistake to provoke Li Jin this time.


    He was trembling all over. Looking at Li Jin, he couldn''t say anything cruel.


    Finally, he trembled and said, "it''s the people in your training camp who told me that you have a holiday today. Let''s stop you here."


    Li Jin thought about it and asked casually, "it''s LV Chengle."


    Shi Wenlong had no voice in a moment, and the other side had already said it, so there was no need for him to say more.


    "Kill two birds with one stone!" Li Jin laughed. He was not surprised to say that LV Chengle did such a thing. He would be surprised if he didn''t do it. "If you say that LV Chengdong is actually much smarter than Shi Zefang in your family, you can see that he is behind, and Shi Zefang It''s so stupid that I want to be in the limelight. When it comes to me, I don''t forget to use you to help me, but he certainly didn''t expect that my strength is not something you can afford. "


    After that, Li Jin turned his head. He didn''t even look at them again. Instead, he said faintly, "OK, you do it yourself. I won''t kill you this time, but you have to remember later. Don''t provoke me again."Shi Wenlong naturally put Li Jin''s words in his heart. He had to put them in his heart. This guy is really powerful. Just now, he had fully felt the gap between the two sides, that is, a natural moat!


    Thinking of this, he thought of LV Chengle. His teeth were itching. Yes, if he hadn''t been there to instigate him, he might not have come to Li Jin''s trouble.


    If you don''t find Li Jin''s trouble, you will not lose your cultivation.


    Shi Wenlong hated the man who was hiding behind. Now he would like to slap him to death.


    Li Jin and his family did not eat here, so they went out and found a place to eat.


    Just when they came out, they saw an acquaintance.


    LV Chengle is looking at this side with a smile, but when he looks at Li Jin''s four people swaggering out, his face turns white instantly. He can''t imagine that Li Jin can come out from inside so vividly.


    Shi Wenlong''s realm has long been known by people. He is an absolute great master.


    According to the truth, a great master can''t get rid of Li Jin, but it happened.


    LV Chengle''s face is very ugly. He doesn''t know why. Does he say that this guy is more powerful than the great master?


    No way!


    This is Lu Chengle''s idea. He can''t believe that Li Jin''s strength may be higher than that of the great master. If so, it''s a monster.


    How can there be such a monster!


    No way!

 Chapter 1681

    Li Jin also looked at LV Chengle from a distance, even he could clearly see the changes of expression on LV Chengle''s face.


    Li Jin laughs. To tell the truth, he is interested in LV Chengle.


    It''s been a long time since no one dares to be so insidious. Lu Chengle is so awesome that he dares to run behind him and make such a trip. Even Li Jin, a pit digger, thinks it''s great to kill someone with a knife.


    This LV Chengle is a conspirator, but he should not bring these conspiracy ideas to himself, which is the most regretful thing for Li Jin.


    So he went to LV Chengle and said hello to him from a long distance.


    When LV Chengle saw Li Jin coming to him, he was a little guilty. But seeing Li Jin''s plain face, he felt that he should not be exposed, so he immediately recovered his normal face and looked at Li Jin with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect you to be around here too!" Lu Chengle laughs, as if what happened just now has nothing to do with him. "It''s a coincidence. What''s the matter? I just made an appointment with some friends to have dinner here. Do you want to join me?"


    LV Chengle, of course, is polite. He came here to watch a good play, but he didn''t see it.


    "Ask a friend to dinner?" Sun Wei''s eyes glared and he wanted to strangle the villain.


    He''s not Li Jin. He won''t be so patient.


    But Li Jin patted his head and said with a smile, "well, since it''s LEGO''s treat, it''s natural to have a meal."


    Lu Chengle didn''t expect that Li Jin would agree. He was stunned for a moment. After a second, he found that he had lost his temper. He quickly said, "OK, OK, let''s go to dinner together. I''m quite familiar here, and I know a lot of people. Let''s go together. "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "OK, let''s go together."


    With a wave of his hand, islova and they immediately followed.


    LV Chengle quickly called two cars, and everyone got on the car and went straight to the destination.


    In fact, LV Chengle was a little nervous. He always felt that Li Jin was not right today, but he could not say what was wrong. In the end, he could only attribute it to his thinking.


    It''s much easier for him to think about it, and he takes himself as the boss in his words.


    In fact, Lu Chengle has checked the information of these people, and Sun Wei is the easiest to find out. This is a disciple from a small school in Northwest China. Because of his outstanding performance over the years, he was recommended.


    And these two beauties It seems that the recommender above them is also plain and light, and can''t see the depth.


    As for Li Jin, it''s even more so. The recommender himself is a small casual practitioner.


    It can be said that none of the four people in front of him is in his eyes. Although the LV family can not be said to be the real big family in the capital, they are also the backbone, and there are still a lot of pride that their family should have.


    It can be said that LV Chengle despised them at all.


    It wasn''t long before they got to the place to eat. LV Chengle got off the bus first.


    He straightened his clothes and said to Li Jin, "since we are all in the same training camp, we are classmates, so you don''t have to be polite to me. When you get here, you can eat whatever you want and drink whatever you want. Don''t be polite to me. "


    Li Jin laughs, but he thinks to be polite to your sister, I haven''t found you to be my account.


    This is a leisure club, and you can see that it is very high-end.


    There are countless luxury cars, and there are also countless beautiful women. And these beautiful women often have a man around them. These men are beautiful or ugly, but they all have one trait, that is, money.


    Yes, money!


    It can be seen from the clothes on them. They are so glittering that they are afraid that others will not know that they are rich.


    In fact, LV Chengle is also a local tyrant today. It''s estimated that his clothes will cost more than 100000 yuan. In contrast, Li Jin and Sun Wei are much more miserable. Needless to say, this is a guy who even has problems eating.


    Li Jin, although he has a high wealth, he never cares about his clothes. He only feels uncomfortable when wearing those expensive clothes on him, so he also wears civilian clothes.


    Islova and Zeng Rou dress better than them, but that''s because they are both women. Women love beauty, so they dress better. But their clothes are just better than those of Li Jin. They have nothing to do with famous brands.


    After all, this is the gang of four.


    They stand inside these people, like a group of swans, a few ducks, how to see how uncomfortable.


    Of course, one difference is that the two beauties are beautiful enough. Compared with the women in these clubs, they are not only beautiful, but also have incomparable temperament.


    In fact, Li Jin is handsome enough, and he has an unhealthy ruffian spirit. Looking at the ruffian bad ruffian bad, it is very eye-catching.In contrast, Sun Wei is really shabby. Of course, this guy doesn''t care. He looks like the biggest man in the world.


    "Come on, I''ve already made a reservation inside..." Lu Chengle smiles and leads the way.


    Today, although he didn''t let Li Jin plant in Shi Wenlong''s hands, he had to think of a way to let Li Jin plant again.


    Li Jin and they naturally followed LV Chengle. They didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    It wasn''t long before they arrived at a place. It was a small courtyard with a table in it.


    "Sit down first, and I''ll go out." After leading them here, LV Chengle smiles again, and then goes out.


    They naturally sat down and began to look at the menu.


    "I always think this guy has bad intentions!" Sun Wei came over and frowned at Li Jin.


    "You talk nonsense!" Li Jinyan, this guy has a good intention. OK.


    "So you''re still here waiting to eat?" When Sun Wei heard this, he quit, "fuck him!"


    Li Jin waved his hand to him and said, "what''s the hurry? We have a holiday. If we have time, we might as well play with them for a while."


    After hearing this, Sun Wei became interested again. He said with a smile, "that''s true. You guys will pit people. I want to see how you pit them."


    Li Jin is a black line. Your sister, I''ve done so many good things. If you don''t remember, just remember that I''ve cheated others.


    "No matter what things are good, eating is the biggest!" Zeng Rou felt very down-to-earth when she had Li Jin around. She didn''t even think about such a problem, as if LV Chengle didn''t exist in her eyes.

 Chapter 1682

    That''s right, Li Le said to her thumb. Heaven and earth, there is no big meal! Come on, let''s have a meal first. Even if you want to settle accounts with him later, you have to have enough to eat! "


    Then Li Jin went to see the menu.


    Now Sun Wei is the only one left to worry. He can say that he is very helpless. What''s wrong with these guys? How can he feel that he doesn''t care at all!


    He was so angry that he wanted to swear, but in the end, he had nothing to say, so he just sat there unhappy.


    When LV Chengle came out of here, several people who were in the training camp with him soon came.


    "Brother Le, are you really going to invite them to dinner?" One of them didn''t understand. In their eyes, Li Jin and his gang were eyesores. How could they invite them to dinner!


    Lu Chengle said with a faint smile: "eat? Well, I''ve invited them to dinner today, and I''ll invite someone to dinner later. "


    "Who is it?" Others immediately stare at LV Chengle with wide eyes, "which big man is worth inviting!"


    They''re all curious.


    Lu Chengle laughs, "I heard Tu Junhua is here today too..."


    Tu Junhua!


    After hearing the name, these people couldn''t help looking out, as if the name was taboo.


    "Brother Le, are you going to invite Tu Junhua?" In the end, a man boldly asked.


    Lu Chengle said with a smile, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "Brother Le, I know your Lu family is no worse than the Tu family, but we are different. We dare not eat with him. In his eyes, we are not even farts Someone said helplessly.


    LV Chengle said with a smile: "who said we would have dinner with him? I just invited him, but I didn''t say I would have dinner with him."


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t understand.


    Lu Chengle said slowly, "what is Tu Junhua most famous for?"


    "That''s a woman of course!" One of them called out immediately, but he regretted it. Although this is a fact, it seems to be a taboo. Few people would mention it.


    With a smile, LV Chengle said slowly, "in fact, what you said is not wrong at all. Tu Junhua is a beautiful woman, which is well known by the religious circles in the capital. He is not only a good girl, he also likes to torture women who are happy with him, so he has such a reputation as a flower destroying butcher. In addition to Xiao Lu and Sun Wei, there are two gorgeous beauties. What do you think will happen if Tu Junhua sees it? "


    The others were stunned and suddenly reacted.


    "Brother Le, that''s a brilliant move!" There was a quick response and a sudden slap on the palm of his hand. "In this way, Tu Junhua will definitely have a bad idea of them. At that time..."


    Lu Chengle said with a smile: "that''s right. Tu Junhua has only women in his eyes. If he sees those two gorgeous beauties, it''s no doubt that he wants to go to bed and have a good time. At that time, they will definitely have to fight. Tu Junhua''s own state is not bad. To be honest, if it wasn''t for his old age, he would be more qualified to enter this training camp than me. I''ve heard people say that Tu Junhua can even catch up with the young people of the Lin family and the Luo family if he is defeated by women. Even so, I''m afraid it''s not a big problem to kill that little Xiao Road, is it


    "Lego is right!" After such a reminder, other people have said that it''s the same thing, "brother Le, you''re really right. When they fight, we''ll make a profit."


    The others all laughed with pride. If Tu Junhua slaughtered them, wouldn''t it be cheap for them?


    Besides, it''s none of his business. He has done bad things and cleaned his hands at the same time. LV Chengle is really born to be a schemer.


    Lu Chengle can''t help feeling proud of his wonderful writing. It seems that I''m a bit wasteful just practicing Taoism. I''m also superior in terms of tactics.


    Lu Chengle was very proud, and finally said to them, "well, you can open another room. I''ll meet Tu Junhua now. I''ll ask him to go there directly. Let''s Just drink in another house and wait for the fun. "


    "Good, good!" Other people are already speechless excited, and immediately run out, "brother Le, we are waiting for good news!"


    Looking at the way they left, LV Chengle''s face slowly calmed down. Bah, he said: "a group of rubbish with brains but no brains. If they didn''t keep you, they would still be useful. Do you really think I would be with you?"


    Lu Chengle sneered, even these people he despised.


    But he immediately arranged his clothes and went to another place.


    Far away, I heard the sound of frolic, not only the voice of men, but also the voice of women.


    They are located in very closed rooms, if ordinary people may not hear.Listening to the voice inside, there was another sneer in LV Chengle''s heart. What''s the use of his talent? He didn''t have to be defeated by a woman, just like Shi Zefang. This guy really thought he was better than himself, but he didn''t let Li Jin give up so early.


    After all, if you want to really live well, you have nothing to do with it.


    Isn''t it true that isslova and Zeng Rou are not moved when they are put in their eyes? Of course not!


    But Lu Chengle was more tolerant than them, because he knew that once he touched it, he might destroy himself, so he always looked at it in the eyes of onlookers.


    He was also very glad that he was right and didn''t end up like Shi Zefang.


    He knocked on the door and said politely, "is elder brother Tu in? I''m Lu Chengle. I heard that elder brother Tu is here, so I came to see him."


    The voice inside slowly stopped, and after a while, someone came out to open the door.


    When the door opened, LV Chengle looked forward and saw a man standing in front of him in a pair of underpants.


    "It''s not the LV Chengle of the LV family. Why are you here?" It was a man in his thirties who opened the door. Looking at LV Chengle outside, he was joking there.


    As soon as the door opened, LV Chengle smelled an indescribable smell. To say what it was, it was the smell of * *.


    LV Chengle looks like the boss in front of those people, but he is nothing in front of these people. He immediately says with a low brow, "brother Tiange is here too. That''s right. I''m LV Chengle of the LV family."


    "Let him in!" A voice inside said just now.

 Chapter 1683

    When LV Chengle went in, he saw that it was a mess.


    There are a few men who don''t know what to wear.


    And in the middle of them is a big fat man, this fat man should be about 300 Jin. Although fat, it looks very powerful.


    This is Tu Junhua, the flower destroying butcher in the capital.


    Tu Junhua holds a beautiful woman in both hands. The two beauties are not too tall. They must be at least 1.7 meters tall and slim.


    But in Tu Junhua''s side is nothing, just like two birds, it is too small.


    This makes LV Chengle have some doubts. People like Tu Junhua are pressing on them. Are they still alive?


    "Xiaoluzi, when do you have time to come to see me?" Tu Junhua, as if no one else, put his hand on the two beauties and swam around without fear of being seen.


    Of course, the point is that these two beauties are not afraid of so many people.


    Lu Chengle said with a smile: "brother Tu is joking, but we always respect him very much!"


    Tu Junhua laughed and seemed very satisfied with LV Chengle''s attitude. He generously pushed out a beautiful woman in his hand and said, "xiaoyuezi, I heard that you are not a good girl. That''s your fault. Life is too short to enjoy. Come on, brother, I''ll give you this beauty today. "


    LV Chengle hugs the beauty.


    The woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp, so she immediately wrapped her neck around her and stretched out her tongue to lick LV Chengle''s body.


    That way, charming to the extreme.


    But Lu Chengle pushed the beauty, and the beauty immediately fell to the ground with a thud.


    Everyone was stunned.


    In particular, Tu Junhua''s face sank as soon as he brushed it. Looking at LV Chengle, he said, "xiaolezi, what''s the matter? Do you dislike the woman I gave you


    As soon as he said that, several other people immediately looked at LV Chengle, and the meaning on his face was to kill him.


    But Lu Chengle was not in a hurry. He said with a smile: "brother Tu, how can you look at such mediocre powder? Brother Tu is so wise and powerful that he should be worthy of a better woman."


    In this way, Tu Junhua''s face is much better. It''s said that if you don''t wear flattery, Lu Chengle''s flattery is not shallow.


    "I''ve already reserved a room nearby. Let''s invite brother Tu and a few of you to go there together. There..." At this point, Lu Chengle showed an expression that you know and I know, and then he mentioned how wonderful it was.


    Tu Junhua jumped in his heart, looked at LV Chengle and said, "are you serious?"


    Lu Chengle said with a smile: "brother Tu is joking. With your position as a young generation in our capital cultivation field, how dare I cheat you!"


    This sentence made Tu Junhua more comfortable. He immediately patted his chair and said, "don''t say it, xiaoyuezi. You are good at chatting. Well, since you sincerely invite us to come, it''s not appropriate for us not to go. That''s a deal. We''ll go there right away. "


    Lu Chengle said with a smile: "that''s just right. I''ll wait for you outside!"


    Then LV Chengle went out and waited outside.


    Soon, he heard the sound of gasping inside again, sometimes mixed with the rude words of these men.


    Lu Chengle stood outside, with a trace of disdain on his face.


    These people Even if the family background is better than oneself, even if the strength is higher than oneself now, so what?


    LV Chengle shook his head. In his heart, these people are very despised.


    About 20 minutes later, with the screams and gasps of the women inside, there was no movement at last.


    After two minutes, I saw the men all put on their clothes and ran out. As for the women who are all naked inside, it''s difficult to sit up, not to wear clothes.


    "Where is it?" Tu Junhua patted LV Chengle on the head and said, "come on, take me. What you said just now really interests me. I''d like to see what a woman looks like if she can make me happy


    With a smile, LV Chengle pointed to the front and said, "brother Tu, it''s right in front. Don''t worry. I''ll take you there right away!"


    At this time, like a little dogleg, LV Chengle immediately happily led them to the front.


    Tu Junhua and his family all have some desire on their faces. Although they have solved the problem just now, they are full of warm thoughts. These guys have nothing to do in the capital every day. After all, it''s too boring to practice, so that''s what their spare time life is.


    Lu Chengle led the way and soon arrived in the room he had ordered.


    When he got here, LV Chengle had stopped and was no longer moving forward.


    "Big brother Tu, big brothers The person I''m bringing is already in front. To be honest, I know them. But I''m still thinking about big brother Tu, that''s why I brought people here. It''s just that I know each other, so I''m sorry to go in again. In this way, I will wait for you next to me. If the big brothers are not satisfied, you can come to me. I''m willing to apologize to my brothers! "Tu Junhua had already made LV Chengle itch. He pushed LV Chengle away and said, "OK, go away. We''d like to see how beautiful the people inside are!"


    With that, Tu Junhua had completely ignored LV Chengle and made great strides.


    Other people immediately followed. All these hungry ghosts had only one idea: women, LV Chengle. You can do whatever you like. Who cares about you.


    Lu Chengle looked at the pace of these guys, his heart was almost crazy, but his face has been very calm.


    Seeing that they all turned into the yard, LV Chengle''s face slowly relaxed and became disdainful again.


    "I took advantage of you once, but I''ll give you some compensation. It''s a pity that those two beauties are used by you people. " When LV Chengle said this, he was happy again, "but what? When I go to the mountain after LV Chengle, I don''t want to have what I want, just two women. I''ll have a lot of them in the future!"


    Lu chenglejing felt a lot smoother when he said that. He immediately turned back and said with a smile, "if you want to talk about you, it''s your ignorance. If you cooperate with me, I won''t deal with you like this. At that time, everyone will be selected into the list. I, LV Chengle, will take you to practice together. How nice. It''s a pity that you are not biased. If you say that people want to die, who is to blame? "

 Chapter 1684

    Li Jin and his family are already eating, mainly because LV Chengle has been there for a long time, so their dishes are served first.


    They knew that LV Chengle was not kind-hearted, so they didn''t expect to wait for him to join them.


    So the four of them were eating happily in it, and they didn''t realize that they were trapped at all.


    Just eating, they heard the noisy footsteps outside. They didn''t care and continued to eat.


    Only after two more bites, the door opened.


    All four of them looked at the door at the same time and saw the fat man walking in the front.


    The fat man was so eye-catching that they all focused on him.


    That fat man is Tu Junhua naturally. As soon as he comes in, he has a momentum.


    At the same time, when the four men looked back, they could see their faces. After seeing the faces of islova and Zeng Rou, he was about to get excited.


    It seems that LV Chengle didn''t cheat himself. These two beauties are really gorgeous!


    Of course, the women they used to play with were pretty enough, but they lacked a kind of temperament.


    That is, some women who are attached to men can''t make men have a desire to conquer, but these two women can.


    The whole foreign woman, tall and with outstanding temperament, was born with a cold Siberian energy, which made people want to conquer.


    Zeng Rou is thinner than islova, but she is also beautiful, especially her stubborn strength, which makes people want to take a good look at her.


    "Ha ha..." Tu Junhua had already burst out laughing, "not bad, not bad..."


    Then he went to the table and said to Zeng Rou, "it''s not good for two beauties to eat at such a big table. Do you mind if I come with you?"


    He had already sat down. Not only did he sit down, but others also sat down.


    "Go away!" This is what one of them said to Li Jin and Sun Wei.


    They are happy to see two beauties today, so they are ready to let them go.


    Sunwei is about to explode. These guys know that they are not good people. They dare to let them go. They have not taught LV Chengle a lesson just now, which has made sunwei feel depressed. Now they want to break out.


    But Li Jin held Sun Wei down, looked at the man who told him to go away with a smile and said, "are you calling us?"


    This sentence has been very anti provocative taste, those people were stunned, obviously did not expect to meet here dare to talk back to them.


    "Oh, boy, you want to die!" The guy also laughed, "it turns out that I''m going to let you off because you''ve brought two beauties to our hands, but obviously you''re not allowed to take care of me. That''s fine! "


    With a smile, he looked at them and wanted to teach them some lessons.


    "Wait!" But Tu Junhua stopped him with a smile at this time. "Since people don''t want to go out, they don''t want to go out. Let them stay and don''t hit people Wait a minute. Let''s show them our show. Isn''t that better? "


    The others understood and laughed.


    "Yes, we must give these two guys the most powerful sprint!"


    "Ha ha, I''m excited when I think about it!"


    ¡­¡­


    These people''s eyes wantonly turn on islova and Zeng Rou, which is very arrogant, as if they are already in their hands.


    This kind of feeling makes Zeng Rou particularly uncomfortable. As soon as her willow eyebrows stand up, she wants to burst out.


    "It''s really beautiful!" Seeing Zeng Rou like this, Tu Junhua is even more excited. He is used to those obedient women. Now he is interested in these kind of wild women.


    Think about conquering this beautiful Mustang in bed. It''s so fulfilling.


    "Brothers, come one by one Well, I''ll take this woman first. You can take this foreign woman first! " Tu Junhua burst out laughing and said to Zeng Rou, "beauty, I''ll be very gentle next time. Don''t worry!"


    Zeng Rou didn''t answer, but looked at Li Jin.


    That''s very obvious. If you don''t hit me, I will.


    Li Jin laughed and motioned to her not to move.


    Li Jin stood up and said to Tu Junhua, "this fat brother, it''s embarrassing for you to be so fat. But I can''t bear it if you even run outside to engage in such shameless collusion. "


    Fat brother!


    All the people inside were stunned. He was called Tu Junhua!


    Tu Junhua is fat, which is known to all the cultivation circles in the capital.


    But this matter can''t be mentioned just like his good girl, let alone fat character.


    But Li Jin has already mentioned it. Doesn''t he know it''s Tu Junhua''s fault?Tu Junhua''s face sank as soon as he brushed it. Of course, he was fat, but what fat people hate most is that others say he is fat. So when he heard this name, his face was very ugly, even with a sense of killing.


    He looked at Li Jin coldly and asked slowly, "what did you just call me?"


    Li Jin patted his head and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I was so excited just now. I should call you fat brother, not fat brother. After all, what''s your right to be called brother? If you have fat face, you will be thick. That''s why you have the courage to come here and make a fool of yourself. Who gave you courage, Liang Jingru? "


    Tu Junhua suddenly burst out, and Li Jin''s words were the biggest humiliation to him.


    "You want to die, don''t you?" Tu Junhua is angry. He hasn''t been so angry for a long time, because no one dares to make him angry. The person who made him angry last time should be white bone now.


    "Brother Hua, I''ll kill him!" Just now, the guy who opened the door for LV Chengle stood up fiercely, his face was full of killing intention, "don''t worry, I will make him live as if he were dead."


    Tu Junhua is really very angry. How can he do that!


    He slowly eased his mood and said to his brother that day, "OK, don''t kill him. I want him to bear the most painful pain in the world. I want him to regret it. It''s a mistake."


    Brother Tian said with a grim smile: "don''t worry, you don''t understand me. To tell you the truth, our family has inherited a skill of acupoint tapping. As long as I gently, then this guy will definitely live worse than death. I haven''t tried this thing for a long time. Now it seems that it''s time. "


    With a smile, he walked over to Li Jin.


    It seems that you are dead, you rubbish!

 Chapter 1685

    Li Jin just sat there and didn''t want to move.


    The sky elder brother ha ha laughs a, and saw two people of Yi Si Luo wa one eye, mother egg, ye still really want to taste the taste of foreign girl!


    Thinking so, he had come to Li Jin''s face and punched him hard.


    Bang!


    Li Jin had already moved in an instant. He just poked his finger on his fist.


    That punch was much bigger than his finger, but this finger burst his fist directly.


    That''s right. Li Jin''s fingers are like iron thorns, penetrating into his fist.


    Brother Tian screamed and backed away.


    However, Li Jin kept up with him, and then he flew out with a scream.


    Bang, with the voice of brother Tian''s landing, others are surprised to see Li Jin.


    Tu Junhua originally looked at Zeng Rou with lust, but he was stunned when he saw Tian Ge landing.


    "Boy, I didn''t see that he was a practitioner!" Tu Junhua''s words should have some problems. It''s not that he doesn''t see that these people are family practitioners, but he knows that these people are not as good as himself.


    I didn''t expect to kick Li Jinfei this day.


    "Li Jin said to you when he was not fat


    Tu Junhua burst out laughing: "you are so big. Do you know who I am in Beijing? I''ll tell you, this time I''m going to make your life worse than death. "


    "Is it up to you?" Li Jin laughed, looked at him and said, "OK, then you come..."


    Tu Junhua said harshly, "since I want to die, I will help you!"


    He has rushed to Li Jin. This is his style of Tu Junhua. If you want to die, I will try my best to let you die.


    But he obviously underestimated Li Jin''s strength, just when he just moved, Li Jin had rushed to him.


    Then other people saw a thing that surprised them all. They saw Tu Junhua''s fat body rising from the ground like a balloon and floating into the air.


    Li Jin is like a man who releases balloons. He keeps hitting the huge balloon with his fist.


    Bang Bang


    This kind of sound is very dense to come over, as if someone is playing sandbags.


    I don''t know how long it took for Li Jin to stop his action.


    Without Li Jin, Tu Junhua''s body couldn''t float any more. With a bang, he fell to the ground and screamed in pain.


    A fat man has shaken on the floor for several times.


    Li Jin stepped on his back with one foot and said with a smile: "I said fat brother, you are very empty!"


    Everyone looked at Li Jin in horror. Tu Junhua was a master of his generation, but he didn''t have any strength to fight back. Was he a young man from the Lin family or the Luo family?


    No, these two families belong to those who can''t be provoked in the capital. They basically know those young people, but they don''t have such a person.


    Tu Junhua has been completely afraid of being beaten. He is not afraid of losing, but he has never lost in this way. It''s just crushing!


    "If you''re not convinced, we can have another fight." Li Jin''s feet just stepped on him, without any intention of moving away.


    Those people were shocked by him. They were so stunned that they didn''t dare to say a word more.


    Tu Junhua''s face turned red, but he still looked at Li Jin and said, "wait for me..."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I don''t have the patience to wait. Since you still want to get me, I''m sorry..."


    Li Jin raised his leg and broke his hand with one foot.


    Tu Junhua screamed, "how dare you..."


    As soon as the word "dare" came out, Li Jin raised his leg again and broke his other hand.


    Then Li Jin, like an addict, broke Tu Junhua''s leg.


    After a few seconds, Tu Junhua''s limbs have been abandoned by Li Jin.


    Others look at the whole body shaking, Li Jin in their eyes, this is a Shura ah!


    But Sun Wei, they don''t think Li Jin is Shura. In their eyes, these people are Shura. OK.


    "Well, do you want to take revenge on me?" Li Jin looked at TU Junhua and asked with a smile.


    "Ah..." Tu Junhua kept roaring. He never thought that he would be defeated by such a person and become so miserable.


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said slowly, "next time you should be honest. At least you can''t always bully honest people, right?"


    Then Li Jin raised his leg and kicked Tu Junhua away. He looked at other people and said, "you Do you want to compete with me? "Other people even stepped back a few steps, how dare to say anything to Li Jin.


    "Then get out of here!" Li Jin snorted coldly.


    Those people rushed forward to drag Tu Junhua away and escaped from here like a lost dog.


    Li Jin sat down again. Without saying a word, he quickly ate the bowl of rice on the table. Then he patted his stomach and said, "the rice has been eaten, and these people have been fighting. Next, we should have a chat with Zhengzhu."


    Sun Wei could hardly restrain himself for a long time. He immediately jumped up and said, "yes, the boy was here just now, and now he''s gone. I doubt that he was the one who came to deal with us just now."


    Isilova and Zeng Rou both look at this guy with a caring look for the mentally retarded.


    Sun Wei is just a little embarrassed. I''ll go and see if I''m a little slow.


    "Let''s go!" Li Jin laughed and walked out first.


    In the other room, they were already laughing.


    "LEGO, what do you think will happen to them this time?" A man quickly poured a glass of wine for LV Chengle and asked with a smile.


    "What else?" Lu Chengle said with a smile, "those two men are definitely dead As for the women, I know what can happen to the women in Tu Junhua''s hands, that is, they can survive, which one is injured. "


    "It''s a pity for these two beauties!" One of them couldn''t help sighing.


    "It''s a pity it''s wool!" Lu Chengle sneered, "I warn you that there will be a lot of women in the future. Don''t know women just like Tu Junhua."


    Others were afraid to say more when he said that. After all, they all knew something about LV Chengle''s temper.


    "Well, let''s eat and drink again and go there to have a look. If we don''t see them being beaten, I''m really sorry to tell you the truth." Lu Chengle said that he had put down his chopsticks.

 Chapter 1686

    Everyone else stood up with a smile, and they were obviously interested in it.


    Just as I stood up, the door was kicked open, and then I saw Li Jin and his four came over laughing.


    The others had already stood up, but when they saw Li Jin come in, they were all stunned. They just stood there and didn''t dare for a moment.


    Li Jin looked at them and said with a smile, "I said, why are you here Tut Tut, it''s really strange. We are still waiting for you to eat there. "


    Looking at Li Jin standing in front of him, people were confused.


    According to the truth, these people have been beaten on the ground, and it''s good to stay alive. How can they stand in front of themselves.


    I don''t believe them


    Li Jin looked at them and said with a smile, "do you think I didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out today! First, I had dinner there. As a result, I met Shi Zefang''s uncle and asked him to take revenge on me. As a result, I cleaned up and asked him to go back to the southwest. Well, I met you again, LV Chengle. Everyone is happy. It''s a good intention to come here for dinner. But just now I met a man who claimed to be Tu Junhua. Tut Tut, this fat man is so disgusting, so I abandoned his limbs. Only in this way, my interest in eating well was interrupted. Tell me about Isn''t it strange today? "


    Tu Junhua is abandoned!


    Others have captured the most striking meaning in Li Jingang''s words.


    Tu Junhua was abandoned!


    Tu Junhua is not so powerful, but he is much more powerful than them.


    How can Li Jin say that he was all with them? How can he abolish Tu Junhua?


    Lu Chengle is also a little confused, because Li Jingang has just said that the Shi family was driven out of the capital by him, Tu Junhua was abandoned by him, he How to do it!


    He didn''t believe it because he thought Li Jin couldn''t do it.


    But Li Jin said with a smile, "Lv Chengle, please tell me what strange things happened to me. How can people make trouble with me everywhere?"


    Lu Chengle''s heart was in a mess, but he immediately regained his look. "Maybe it''s really not suitable to come out today But since it''s OK, well, we''ve all eaten well. I think we''d better leave here. "


    Lu Chengle said that he had to go out first.


    But Sun Wei is a horizontal body, blocked him.


    Lu Chengle''s face sank, looked at Sun Wei and said, "Sun Wei, what do you mean?"


    Sun Wei scolded: "Lv Chengle, I don''t like you people who play tricks in the back. Don''t think I don''t know, but you''re the one who makes trouble in the back? Those people are called by you. Damn it, they still pretend to be nothing. You''re a playwright. Why don''t you act? "


    LV Chengle''s eyes twinkled and looked at Li Jin.


    Li Jin''s face was smiling. He didn''t mean to stop Sun Wei.


    Lu Chengle immediately understood. These people seem to know.


    But so what


    LV Chengle immediately straightened his clothes, looked at Li Jin slowly and said, "Oh, it seems not stupid. I know it''s me."


    Li Jin shook his head, "only people with normal brain know that you are doing things behind your back. In fact, I can''t understand it. You said that LV Chengle, what is your deep hatred with you? Is it worth your doing this with me?"


    Now that he has been revealed by Li Jin, LV Chengle simply doesn''t want to hide. They sit down again and look at Li Jin sarcastically.


    "Why?" With a smile, LV Chengle looked at Li Jin and said, "sometimes it''s a problem that I can''t figure out. That''s why I want to get angry with you. In fact, it''s not hard to find that it''s very simple. If you take all of you down, I''m the most qualified. Then I''ll get more attention than others. Do you think that''s enough? "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "it''s really enough!"


    "What else to say?" Lu Chengle said with a smile, "Tu Junhua has been abandoned. It seems that I underestimated you. But so what? Do you dare to touch me? If you dare to touch me, I can make you get out of the training camp immediately! "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "yes, you''re so awesome!"


    With that, Li Jin came to him and slapped him in the face.


    "You For Li Jin''s sudden slap in the face, LV Chengle didn''t even think of it, and he immediately glared at each other.


    However, Li Jin said with a smile: "what''s the matter, you''re awesome, right? OK, let''s see who''s awesome!"


    Then Li Jin had grabbed him and slapped him repeatedly.


    For a moment, I heard the incessant slapping inside.


    Those people were so shocked that they forgot to step forward.Until LV Chengle was beaten and roared: "go on, what the hell are you doing standing up!"


    These people wake up like a dream, and then they want to deal with Li Jin.


    But Sun Wei jumped to the front, grinned at them and said, "come on, I''ll play with you today. I want to see how powerful you are. Damn it


    Sun Wei has endured them for a long time. These people often make excuses with a small sect or sanxiu in training camp to bully them.


    Now it''s not easy to have such an opportunity to teach them a lesson. How can Sun Wei miss it.


    As a result, the two sides were ready to fight.


    Sun Wei''s strength is higher than others, so there is no suspense of a sweep.


    Sun Wei and Zeng Rou opened up their fire, and soon they knocked all these people down on the ground, and soon they were full of people.


    Li Jin also finally stopped, and LV Chengle''s face has been beaten into a pig''s head, looking at it makes people feel particularly ugly.


    Lu Chengle was lying on the ground. He angrily pointed to Li Jin, "you''re dead. You''re fired from here. I want you to die..."


    Then he picked up his mobile phone and called outside in a hurry, but Li Jin didn''t mean to stop him at all. He just looked at it coldly and said slowly, "OK, I''d like to see how you let me get fired and how you let me die."


    LV Chengle is completely crazy. He thinks he is more scheming than others. But it''s not until this time that he finds out what scheming is. He can''t even jump up in front of strength.


    He angrily dialed the phone, "I want to complain, a man named Xiao Lu in the training camp, he called me, I want to complain..."


    I don''t know how many calls I made there. Then LV Chengle put the phone away and looked at Li Jin with a grim smile: "Shi Zefang is just an outsider. You can call him as soon as you call, but my LV family is an aristocratic family in the capital. You''re dead this time!"

 Chapter 1687

    Li Jin just sat there, very calm, and didn''t look worried at all.


    As for Sun Wei, they are even more so. They are joking. Li Jin is the most important person in the training camp. Who the hell do you think you are, and you can get rid of Li Jin and kill him.


    "Come on, come on..." Li Jin looked at him, "I want to see, who is so bold to make decisions for you?"


    Not long after the phone went out, I heard a lot of footsteps outside, and I heard a loud voice roaring outside: "who dares to beat my son? I really don''t want to live!"


    "That''s right. My son was beaten too. It''s really lawless!"


    "I want to complain!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon he saw a lot of people coming in and looking at them.


    "Dad Lying on the ground, LV Chengle roared, "here I am!"


    Walking in the front is a middle-aged man who looks a little thin. Seeing that LV Chengle is lying on the ground like a pig''s head, he feels angry. However, he doesn''t get angry immediately. Instead, he looks at Li Jin.


    "Oh, my son, who beat you like this!"


    "Damn, who is so bold, I will make him regret it!"


    Other people also found that their sons were beaten badly, and immediately they came forward and helped up their respective sons, not to mention how distressed they were.


    It seems that the parents of all these people are here.


    These aristocratic families are not the top aristocratic families in Beijing, but they are definitely aristocratic families with status. It''s really tricky for so many people to get together.


    "You beat my son?" Lu Chengle''s father is on fire.


    "You parents are not well disciplined. I have no choice but to discipline you. By the way, you don''t have to thank me. It should be done. " Li Jin answered faintly.


    "It''s the opposite. I dare to talk like this!" After hearing Li Jin''s words, other people were furious. They were about to tear Li Jin apart.


    LV Yusen nodded, "OK, OK, I want to see how you end up."


    As soon as I finished, I heard several footsteps outside.


    Then he saw a tall figure coming in from the outside, followed by several people.


    As soon as the man came in, others held their breath and just looked at him.


    Li Jin looked up. This man incognizance!


    Li Jin doesn''t know this man, but he can feel his real anger.


    True Qi is quite pure, and it seems to be very rich. It should be a great master, and it may be a great master in Zhongjing.


    "Mr. Fu, that''s him..." LV Yusen walked up to the man and gave a serious salute. "He even started to fight against the same people in the training camp outside. It''s hard for him to stay in the training camp any longer because of his character."


    Mr. Fu took a look at Li Jin, and then at the people lying on the ground. His brows wrinkled.


    He looked at Li Jin and said, "you beat all the people?"


    "Only that rubbish named LV Chengle was beaten by him, others were beaten by me." Sun Wei came out and said.


    Mr. Fu nodded and said to Li Jin, "OK, you two Now I''m fired. "


    Fired?


    Lu Chengle, their faces show a proud smile. This guy I see how arrogant you are now!


    "Fire me?" Li Jin did not panic, but looked at the middle-aged man, "I just want to ask, why do you fire me?"


    "Why?" Mr. Fu laughed, "what do you mean by me? I forgot to tell you that this time our Fu family is a member of the talent selection committee of the training camp. That is to say, you all have to be decided by Fu Heshan. When I go in, I give those recommenders face, so I will let you in only if you are qualified, but can you stay I have to say that. "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "with you I really can''t decide whether to stay or not. I remember that Lin Jianqing, Luo Haitian and the Han family did it together. Your Fu family What kind of onion


    Lin Jianqing, Luo Haitian


    These people''s faces changed when they heard the two famous names of the capital''s cultivation world.


    "You dare to call Mr. Lin and Mr. Luo by their names. Damn it Lu Yusen immediately pointed to Li Jin''s nose and scolded, "you don''t know the size, Mr. Fu. In my opinion, this kind of person doesn''t deserve to live in this world."


    Mr. Fu said calmly, "he is no longer a member of our training camp. As for your personal grudges with him, naturally it''s none of my business."


    Lu Yusen''s eyes lit up. He was a normal person. He could hear the meaning of Mr. Fu''s words.


    "Damn, there are no rules!" Sun Wei looked at these people doing business openly here. He couldn''t listen to them any more. "Mr. Fu, I''m Pooh! Just like you, you deserve to do something about talent selection here. What a shameMr. Fu''s face was very ugly. He looked at Sun Wei and said, "if you dare to speak rudely again, don''t blame my people for being merciless."


    "Are you ruthless?" Li Jin suddenly looked at him and laughed, "I just want to ask you what hand the Fu family has, so ruthless. Today, I really don''t believe it. Is your hand bigger than mine? "


    Said Li Jin a slap already jilted past.


    Pop!


    In the middle of the grand master, Li Jin slapped him in the face, and he stepped back several steps.


    All of them were shocked. They looked at Li Jin in horror. They couldn''t believe that this slap actually hit him and hit him.


    Mr. Fu was also stunned. First he was stunned, and then he was furious.


    "Damn it! You bastard, how dare you beat me! I''m going to make your life worse than death today With a roar, Mr. Fu rushed to Li Jin, slapped his palm and patted him on the head.


    This time he wants to let Li Jin''s head break, otherwise it is not enough to vent his anger.


    Bang!


    Li Jin kicked Mr. Fu in the stomach.


    Mr. Fu didn''t pay attention, so he was kicked. With a click, he flew to the back.


    Li Jin stood in front of him and said coldly, "the Fu family is great, right? I''ll see how great it is."


    Then Li Jin stepped on it, and Mr. Fu''s head broke like a watermelon.


    LV Yusen, they were shocked. This guy Who was it? How could Mr. Fu have been killed.


    "You You killed Mr. Fu LV Yusen pointed to Li Jin, shaking all over, "you''re dead! You''re dead! "


    Li Jin just looked at them and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 1688

    The story of Fu Xian''s life and death soon spread all over the capital. All the information came from LV Yusen.


    When the people of the Fu family heard the news, they almost spat blood out. It was the pillar of the Fu family, and they were crushed with one foot.


    "Don''t go, I''ll let them tie you up!" In fact, LV Yusen was surprised and happy. He was surprised that Li Jin was so powerful that he made people like this.


    The good news is that Li Jin''s feud with the cultivation world in the capital is settled.


    Even if you are powerful, it is not worth mentioning in the eyes of so many experts in the capital cultivation world?


    So in fact, they are a little bit cool, this guy Wait to die!


    After such a big thing, many people from the cultivation circle rushed to come.


    The Han family is naturally among them. Han mingduan just heard the news and immediately wanted to go. Just as he went out, he saw Lin Zhengrong coming in from the outside.


    "I came here because of Fu Heshan''s death..." Lin Zhengrong came straight to the point, no nonsense, "it was Li Jin who killed him."


    When Han mingduan heard this, he was shocked, "is it him? How is that possible? "


    Lin Zhengrong shook his head and said, "the fake identity he used was provided by our Lin family. The reason why he got in was to see what those people were like. To be honest, it disappointed him. Fu Heshan didn''t fulfill his duty, and even colluded with the LV family to harm Li Jin. That''s why he killed him. "


    Han mingduan is sweating. I never thought it was like this.


    "The Fu family will definitely go to him for trouble. You should know how to do it." Lin Zhengrong said to Han mingduan.


    Han mingduan said with a bitter smile, "I understand. Those guys are looking for their own way to die."


    The club has already been blocked, and countless masters of the capital''s cultivation circle have come from all sides. Fu Heshan''s death has caused a great sensation, and it has something to do with the training camp, so whether it has something to do with it or not, they want to come and have a look at the situation.


    They were still sitting there. His face was still calm. He didn''t look like he regretted killing Fu Heshan.


    "Such people I can''t believe I''m still alive! " The principal of the Fu family has come. This is an old man with white hair. He looks at his future generations who have high hopes. He almost pokes his nose at Li Jin with his crutch. "I must kill him. Only by killing him can I get rid of this hatred in my heart!"


    At the same time, everyone looked at Li Jin and sneered. Li Jin should not live.


    But Li Jin is still calm, looking at the old man said: "kill me, you are not qualified."


    Master Fu yelled: "young man, do you really think our capital cultivation world is the place where you are free to commit crimes?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I don''t see the capital as a place where I can commit crimes freely, but you I always feel that you are here as the things in your pocket, and you can come as you want. Why should I kill Fu Heshan


    "If you kill him, it''s the original sin. What else can you say?" Mr. Fu asked sternly.


    Li Jin said slowly with a smile: "old man, you want me to die. That''s OK. If you have the ability, you can come forward. If you can touch my hair, I''ll be your friend."


    Old master Fu made Li Jin very angry. Everyone knows that old master Fu has only one generation left. He was injured in the early years, so it can be said that all his accomplishments have disappeared, which is just an ordinary old man.


    When Li Jin heard this, he was just playing tricks with him. How could master Fu bear it.


    "He is really a shameless man!" LV Yusen is more and more happy when he looks at the noise.


    Anyway, it''s only good for him to make a big fuss, and it won''t do him any harm.


    What he most wanted to see was that Li Jin was killed by angry people, so that he could take revenge.


    "In my opinion, let''s go together, kill this guy, and earn some face for our training community in the capital. Otherwise, we all think that our training community in the capital is so easy to bully!"


    Some people immediately encouraged others to kill Li Jin.


    "Do you want to be shameless?" But Fu mingrou asked the people in front of you


    Zeng Rou''s Refutation is very powerful, but in their eyes, it is nothing at all.


    "I don''t care whose fault it is, it''s wrong to kill someone!" Lu Yulin said with a smile, "If today he killed the people in our capital cultivation world and ran away like this, then who will pay attention to our capital cultivation world in the future?"


    Others nodded in agreement. In their eyes, only face is the most important thing, and nothing else is worth mentioning.


    "Here comes the master of the Han family!" Just at this time, someone found Han mingduan coming from there. For a moment, they all yelled and made way for Han mingduan.Han mingduan''s own strength is already very high. In addition, as the Han family has presided over several major events recently, the status of the Han family is also rising quietly. Therefore, Han mingduan should be regarded as the person with the highest status here.


    Han mingduan walked in and saw Fu Heshan lying on the ground killed by Li Jin.


    Fu Heshan''s head has no appearance, it is a pool of blood and meat, looking shocking ah.


    Han mingduan takes a deep breath, but shakes his head in his heart. This guy is not easy to offend. Why must he offend Li Jin.


    Of course


    He looked at Li Jin, this technique is too good, he Leng is not to see that this is Li Jin Yirong.


    But he also had no doubt that, on the one hand, Lin Zhengrong would not make fun of it, and on the other hand, he could trample Fu Heshan''s head like that. To tell the truth, few people could.


    So he did not doubt the identity of Li Jin.


    "Master Han, look at this man who killed my grandson!" Master Fu came over and scolded Li Jin.


    In his eyes, Li Jin is already a devil. If the devil killed his grandson, he naturally wanted to avenge him.


    And he is also very confident, as long as he spoke, then Han mingduan will definitely deal with the devil for him, because it is totally reasonable!


    LV Yusen is about to laugh. Ha ha, now it''s finally the situation. I''d like to see how you end up.


    He was really curious. He wanted to know how Li Jin escaped in such a situation.


    You can''t continue to kill people. Besides, this is Han mingduan, an expert who has already entered the Taoism. How can you escape? You don''t think your strength is better than that of an expert who has entered the Taoism!

 Chapter 1689

    Basically, everyone has decided that Li Jin has no way to escape. After all, many experts in Beijing have gathered. Among other things, Han mingduan has already represented the top force in the capital''s cultivation circle.


    After all, this training camp is a major event, not only in the capital, but also in China. It can be said that Li Jin is already challenging them. As the main person in charge of this matter, Han mingduan certainly can''t just let Li Jin go, otherwise they will not be in charge of the Han family in the future.


    Everyone''s eyes are on Han mingduan, waiting for him to come forward and slap the hateful young man to death.


    Han mingduan is walking in front of Li Jin, he is not slow.


    But when they got to the front, they made a surprise move. They saw that Han mingduan gave Li Jin a serious salute and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Li, I''m really sorry."


    Mr. Li? Excuse me?


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, obviously did not expect things to develop in this direction.


    What does Han mingduan mean, who is this young man, and why is he so polite to him.


    Li Jin stood there, but he didn''t respect Han mingduan''s gift. He didn''t have any embarrassed expression.


    "You should have known everything..." Li Jinshen took a breath, "we are looking for people in the training camp this time. What we want is people with real talent and good character. But look at these people... "


    Li Jin pointed to LV Chengle, "this guy named LV Chengle doesn''t take cultivation as his goal in the training camp. Instead, he leads gangs and makes waves in the camp. He is even more hard on talented students. I just want to ask you Han mingduan, is this your main training camp?"


    The sweat on Han Ming''s head came down. Li Jin used his own voice, and he recognized it.


    However, Han mingduan is also a person who is right. He immediately said seriously, "yes, this is my fault."


    "If these young people are brave and fierce, I can understand that Fu Heshan just said that people can enter, but whether they can get to the big list or not needs his nod. What''s the matter?" Li Jin asked again.


    In fact, the tone of this sentence is different from that of the sentence just now, that is, it aggravates the murderous spirit.


    Li Jin is very angry, because this is what he hates the most.


    Fu Heshan even dared to get stuck here, which is a serious violation of Li Jin''s bottom line.


    Han mingduan''s eyes also flashed a chance to kill. He suddenly looked back at master Fu, and moriran asked: "master Fu, where does this sentence come from? You Fu''s family are so capable that you can let anyone in? "


    Master Fu hasn''t responded yet. He''s not dealing with this young man. Why did he suddenly point his gun at himself?


    Before Mr. Fu had turned the corner, he immediately choked his neck and said, "master Han, don''t listen to his nonsense. This is a major event in the world. How can our Fu family be the master? He is a bloody mouth. We can''t be like this!"


    "Don''t be shameful, old man!" Sun Wei was angry and scolded, "Fu Heshan was here just now, but he said it out loud, and many people have heard it. You even deny it at this time. Is it that the older you are, the more shameless you are?"


    Master Fu made Sun Wei''s face so blue with anger that he was almost ready to scold him.


    At least he is a senior figure in the capital''s cultivation circle. He is said to be an old man by such a yellow mouthed child. It makes people angry to think about it!


    "Look..." Mr. Fu pointed at them and scolded them, "do you think it''s our reason for their attitude?"


    Han mingduan frowned. Of course, he didn''t believe that Li Jin would frame a Fu Heshan. It''s just that the old master Fu was too illiterate. At this time, he even wanted to bite back on Li Jin.


    I''m looking for death!


    "What''s wrong with our attitude?" But Li Jin looked at him and pointed to master Fu, "I, Li Jin, stand here and ask you, what''s wrong with my attitude?"


    What''s the matter?


    Everyone is about to laugh. What''s the matter with you? If you say it''s too low, you don''t respect your predecessors. If you say it''s too high, you despise the cultivation world in the capital. What''s the matter with your attitude.


    They just wanted to talk, but suddenly something seemed to be wrong.


    Wait, he said what''s his name


    Li Jin!


    They quickly and accurately captured the word, but felt very familiar.


    "Li Jin is our leader!" Finally someone thought of the name and suddenly called it out. It was like frying a pot. Everyone looked at Li Jin in horror.


    "How could it be him? I''ve seen him. He doesn''t look like this at all! "


    "I''ll go, it''s a fake!"


    ¡­¡­


    These people have been bombed. I can''t believe it.


    Li Jin sneered and wiped it on his face, finally showing his original appearance.It''s a silence.


    Many people here have actually met Li Jin. Although Li Jin may not have met them, they were all impressed by Li Jin''s style of killing all the experts of his family last time.


    It can be said that Li Jin''s face is very telling.


    Now that they see Li Jin, they are convinced.


    Master Fu actually met Li Jin. Han mingduan almost died in the hands of he family in the first war. Li Jin came down from the sky and killed he family''s master. It can be said that he left a deep impression on them.


    After that, they vaguely heard that the young master went up the mountain quietly. Recently, they heard that he had been down the mountain safely.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that this young man would commit himself to the training camp to make a close inspection of the young people they selected.


    Master Fu''s face was frozen. He looked at Li Jin in horror and was completely at a loss.


    LV Yusen and they were all stunned. They never thought that this guy would be Li Jin They are the people who exist as gods at the foot of the mountain.


    The purpose of these camp people''s intrigue is not to get into the big list, or even get Li Jin''s personal instruction?


    But now he''s in front of them, but the hope is gone.


    Li Jin looked at them with a deep look. "Most of the capital''s cultivation circles are here, aren''t they? Well, I don''t need to say anything more. I''ll tell you that we are doing something to defend our hometown on the mountain. I dare not say I am great, but I dare say I give. I hope you too, less infighting. No matter whether you can be the first to resist them or not, at least do it for me and don''t drag me down. I don''t want this to happen again. If I find out again, I will make you disappear here before the people on the mountain go down! "

 Chapter 1690

    Li Jin''s voice was very lethal, especially when he finished his last sentence, many aristocratic families on the scene were very ugly.


    On the one hand, they feel that this pokes their pain, on the other hand, it is actually fear.


    Yes, they are.


    Li Jin turned his eyes from everyone''s face, and finally stopped on LV Yusen''s face, "Lv family, right? I tell you that the younger generation of LV family will be honest to me in the future, as well as you adults. If you make trouble under my eyes again, I will send you down to meet Buddha first."


    LV Yusen was shaken by the roll call. Looking at Lu Chengle, the son on the ground, he had already been scared to death.


    His heart hate, if not for this son of a bitch, today will not lead to how embarrassing situation!


    He was filled with hatred when he thought of it!


    Li Jin looked at them, and finally looked at Mr. Fu and said with a sneer, "Mr. Fu, you should be glad that I killed Fu Heshan myself. If he didn''t die Do you think he will involve your Fu family? "


    Fu old master hit a spirit, after all, is an old fox, he has from Li Jin''s words to feel the sharp killing.


    He believed his intuition very much. In fact, his life was between Li Jin''s thoughts.


    The storm finally ended like this. Those who originally wanted to question Li Jin were all disheartened and went back. Those who have left their lives are still celebrating their good luck, while those who have died can''t blame others, so they can only get the bodies back.


    After they all left, Han mingduan walked up to Li Jin and gave him a serious salute. He sighed and said, "Mr. Li, I''m really sorry. This is our mistake. If it wasn''t for our negligence, it would not have happened. Here I apologize to you. "


    Han mingduan is sincere, Li Jin for this thing can be said to pay a lot, but their pay is obviously worthy of Li Jin''s pay.


    So he is very sorry for Li Jin, which is true.


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "master Han, maybe I shouldn''t have said some words, because you have gone much more than me. But I''m still here to talk about it, even if you don''t like it. "


    Han mingduan naturally has no opinions. He can only smile bitterly.


    "Since ancient times, in fact, many policies have been well conceived at the beginning, with the purpose of benefiting others. But often this kind of thing will change its flavor when it reaches the bottom, just like today''s thing. Our original intention is good, that is to recruit talents. But when it comes to the following execution, there will be errors. The reason is very simple. We forget that the following people may not be with us. People''s hearts are very complex. Everyone thinks differently in their position, so this kind of thing often happens. I, Li Jin, have been at the bottom since I was a child, so I understand their thoughts. "


    Han mingduan was taught the truth of life by a man who was 20 or 30 years younger than himself, but he found that he had no way to refute it.


    Think of here, he is ashamed smile again, this time really lose face big!


    "Of course, I also know that it''s not easy for you to work on it, but these are our foundation..." In the end, Li Jin sighed again, "talent is the foundation of everything. The survivors dare to invade the mountain by virtue of their talents. The people on the mountain dare to despise the people at the foot of the mountain by virtue of their talents. Only when we value our talents can we compete with them. If we are all fighting against each other and attacking talents, we will talk about how to fight against them. We will play ourselves to death. "


    Han mingduan was speechless by Li Jin, but he couldn''t say a word.


    After Li Jin finished, he looked at Han mingduan and said, "so I hope you take those selected people seriously, and even you can select them yourself. Wang Shanyuan can''t say that he is an irresponsible person, but he is just a casual practitioner. His strength can''t be carried by those aristocratic families. But you, Han Ming, can do it! "


    Han mingduan nodded seriously and said, "I understand."


    Li Jin then showed a smile and said slowly: "master Han, this time I didn''t mean to ask for a crime. As a person with a sense of hardship, I can''t help but want to see how things are going this time. That''s why there''s such a thing. Of course, you can rest assured that I, Li Jin, know how to divide. What you Han family have done these days is still good. I have a good idea. "


    Han mingduan had some emotion in his heart.


    Li Jin this is a slap and then give a sweet jujube, the point is that you can''t say anything.


    "I will only participate in the selection. You can discuss with Mr. Lin and Mr. Luo, but I have a condition that they all go to Wushan in Meihe village, where I will train them." Li Jin said.


    Han mingduan nodded.


    Now Meihe village has already become the place with the strongest aura at the foot of the mountain, and the overhaul workers at the foot of the mountain yearn for it.


    Of course, in addition to Meihe village, in fact, other places are also slowly recovering, but far less powerful than Meihe village.Obviously, a flourishing age of cultivation is coming, but they don''t know whether they can hold on to that time.


    After saying so much, Li Jin soon came to the Han family.


    As for Sun Wei and others, they returned to the base.


    Mr. Han is very welcome to Li Jin''s arrival. He came out in person to welcome him.


    Speaking of the war with he family last time, how could it not be Li Jin''s hand? The Han family might be destroyed. As far as the Han family is concerned, Li Jin still has the grace of saving the family.


    However, after a short stay here, Li Jin left the Han family and came to the depth of the capital.


    Mr. Wang had been waiting for him there for a long time. When he saw him coming, he immediately asked someone to make tea for him.


    "Mr. Wang is in good health!" Li Jin looked at the spirit of good old Wang said with a smile.


    Mr. Wang sighed and said, "it''s not because of your skillful hand before, otherwise you can''t still have such a good body."


    Li Jin a smile, and then said: "before I provoked those things you already know."


    Mr. Wang said with a smile, "you can make trouble. Compared with going up the mountain, it''s no big deal."


    Li Jin smiles.


    But Mr. Wang sighed and said, "well, I don''t know what happened recently. I always feel that the world is not peaceful."


    Li Jin is a little strange.


    Wang handed a newspaper to Li Jin and said slowly, "look at the news."


    This newspaper is not a simple newspaper. It is not published on the market. It is an internal reference report. The contents are much more detailed than ordinary newspapers.

 Chapter 1691

    Li Jin took a look and then frowned.


    "Drought in Shanxi Province, flood in Shandong Province..." Mr. Wang shook his head. "Although there have been severe droughts and floods over the years, they have never come so fast and for such a long time..."


    Li Jin picked up the newspaper and looked at it carefully. Suddenly, his brow wrinkled again.


    This is a picture of the scene. It''s dark. It''s clear that it''s day, but it''s terrible when it''s stormy.


    At a glance, Li Jin saw that the unusual thing about this photo was that it felt too Weird!


    Yes, Li Jin can only use this word to describe it, because he can''t imagine any other words to describe this picture.


    "Mr. Wang, this picture There''s something wrong Li shook his head seriously.


    Wang looked back at Li Jin in surprise.


    Li Jin didn''t want to show off. He said in a deep voice: "this picture looks very strange How to say, it''s gloomy. It seems very unusual. "


    Wang immediately became alert and asked, "what''s unusual?"


    Li Jin shook his head, and then said: "I can''t tell you the details, or I''ll show it to others and tell you again?"


    Wang immediately nodded and said, "OK, but it''s better to be faster."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "well, I need to go back to the village. I''ll let you know when I get the news


    Mr. Wang naturally had no opinion and nodded.


    On the Lotus Mountain, Li Jin''s figure has already appeared there.


    When he got there, Li Jin laughed. The road here is already under repair. It seems that the mountain temple will be rebuilt by people in Taohua town.


    Shi Shanniang appeared in front of Li Jin and said to him with a smile: "now the road is under construction. It won''t be long before this town will have access to Meihe village. By that time, it will be much more accessible here."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, it''s very fast. When the time comes, it will be connected with the outside world


    Shishanniang nodded.


    Li Jin took out the newspaper, handed it to her and said, "you are the mountain god, you know much more than me. I always think there is something wrong with this picture, but I can''t say it again. Please show me."


    Shi Shanniang took it and looked at it carefully.


    Her face changed slightly after seeing it.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin felt bad and asked immediately.


    Shishanniang''s face was a little heavy. "Where was this taken?"


    Li Jin looked at it and said, "it''s a picture taken during the flood in one of our provinces."


    Shishanniang took a deep breath and said slowly, "it looks like a ghost."


    Ghosts?


    Li Jin was stunned for a moment. Since he got the power on the jade pendant, Li Jin has seen a lot of things. He has seen the overhauler, even the immortal high in the cloud, the mountain god like Shi Shanniang, and the black Xuan who is hopeful of Jackie Chan.


    But Li Jin has never seen ghosts.


    "Do you remember when I was eaten by that old mountain god?" Shi Shanniang asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin vaguely knew this, so he nodded.


    "If no one had saved me, I would have become a ghost. The world on the mountain is full of aura. In fact, it is very suitable for the growth of ghosts. Of course, it''s more dangerous because there are so many overhauls. If they find ghosts, they will basically kill them. But I''ve heard before that ghosts in the world under the mountain have already been extinct. That''s because there are immortals in the sky who don''t like these ghosts, so they are all cleaned up. And people have to go to the yellow spring when they die. They can''t wander on the ground, so there are no ghosts at the foot of the mountain. The picture you take out now makes me feel a little strange. "


    Li Jin''s heart moved. Since there were no ghosts at the foot of the mountain, why did they appear again?


    It seems that shishanniang also thought of some possibility, and suddenly murmured, "it seems that great changes are coming!"


    Li Jinchen asked in a voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Shi Shanniang shook her head and said seriously: "I can''t tell why, but I can tell you that the spirits and demons that the ancients said actually exist, but they may exist in different spaces. It''s just like that the mountain and the foot of the mountain had nothing to do with each other. Because of the advent of great changes, the world of the mountain and the foot of the mountain and even of the survivors was connected. In the same way, it is possible for other worlds to be connected. "


    Li Jin carefully read Shi Shanniang''s words, as if he understood something and didn''t understand anything.


    Shi Shanniang solemnly returned the newspaper to Li Jin and said seriously: "I heard the previous storytellers say that if ghosts appeared in a big city during the war between the vassal states in ancient times, it often meant that the city would be destroyed. You have to be careful


    Li Jin nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let this happen."


    After communicating with Shi Shanniang for a while, Li Jin soon went down the mountain again.


    He did not immediately return to the village, but came to the stone house.When Mr. Shi saw that Li Jin was coming, he immediately began to smile and said to Li Jin with a mobile phone: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that you have been far away. Come on, let''s add a friend."


    Li Jin Yile, suddenly saw these robed people playing mobile phones, he really did not adapt.


    Taking out his mobile phone and adding friends, old master Shi sat down contentedly, "I bought this mobile phone by master Zheng, saying it''s more convenient to connect. There are so many strange things at the foot of the mountain. Just this mobile phone, you can work it out. "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "old master, I''ll take you out for a walk after you get through the road. It''s more than a mobile phone here."


    The old man said, "yes, there are many strange things. Don''t say, I''ve gained a lot of experience this time. In the past, I heard those practitioners say that there are some ignorant and backward people at the foot of the mountain. Now I think they are not all right. For example, I don''t think people in practice can invent this mobile phone. "


    Li Jin Yile, in fact, thinks that this may be the two ways to go up and down the mountain.


    Because of their unique advantages, they have plenty of aura, so they embarked on a path of cultivation. Overhaul people don''t need mobile phones at all. Often, the momentum of an overhaul person can be felt later.


    Because of the lack of aura at the foot of the mountain, they are already top-notch people who can cultivate to the Taoist palace, so they have taken another road of science and technology.


    Obviously, this is the result of two routes.


    One is the prevalence of cultivation, and the other is the prosperity of science and technology.


    "The road was built smoothly, but I think the workers are also very hard...." The old man finally put the mobile phone up, "but they are quite smart, and the machines in them emerge in endlessly, which makes me blush. How long are you people''s brains? You can even build so many machines for road construction. I don''t dare to think about it! "

 Chapter 1692

    Before long, Chen Shihuan also ran in and was very happy to see Li Jin. After all, he had found a job this time. Otherwise, he would have to be a bandit. The point is that there is no future for him to be a bandit.


    Now he is a contact person with the outside world. It seems that he is very happy.


    Li Jin was relieved to see that they were all living well.


    Soon Li Jin said goodbye to them and went out of town.


    Along the way, I saw a lot of road construction workers. Maybe it was because of the help of Shi Shanniang in the dark, so the progress of road construction was very fast, much faster than the average speed.


    Li Jin was very satisfied with their progress, but he soon returned to the village.


    Just after arriving at the village, Yang Xiuzhu called him.


    Li Jin immediately returned to the company and saw Yang Xiuzhu worrying there.


    "What can I do for you?" Li Jin asked.


    Yang Xiuzhu said helplessly: "it''s not a big deal either. There''s a flood in Shandong Province. Our goods can''t get in..."


    Li Jin thought about it, and then said, "you don''t have to worry about this. There is no way to do this... "


    Yang Xiuzhu sighed and said, "that''s what I said, but We''ve just opened business there. That''s not good. By the way, not only in Shandong Province, but also in Shanxi Province. We set up a farm there, and they cooperated with us. It''s a big loss now. "


    "We all have separate farms?" Li Jin said with some surprise.


    Yang Xiuzhu shook her head and said, "that''s not true. In fact, let''s take a chance to help them. It''s a poor village, very poor and very poor. For this reason, people came to us from there and said they would cooperate with us. It''s hard for us to refuse, so let''s ask some technology to help them. At the same time, when our food enters the supermarket, we also discuss with the supermarket to let their food enter. Originally, their business was good, but this sudden drought, their local dishes have been dried up a lot. The party secretary of that village has been calling me every day these days to ask if I can do anything. What can I do? Recently, I want to buy some pumps and give them to them, so that they can find a place to pump water. "


    Li Jin frowned, this Shanxi Province drought!


    After thinking about it, he said, "or I''ll go there myself."


    Yang Xiuzhu immediately shook her head and said, "that''s not necessary. What a big thing it is. It''s not worth running by yourself. In fact, I just want to ask if you have any good ideas."


    Li Jin said seriously: "the best way to do this is to go by myself. I''ve read the news. Now it''s dry in Shanxi Province, but it''s rare in a hundred years. I think it''s a bit unusual, so I want to see it. "


    "Drought What''s unusual about natural disasters? " Yang Xiuzhu looked at Li Jin in surprise with a puzzled look on her face.


    Li Jin felt that he had said something wrong. He said with a smile: "the drought is unusual, of course it is unusual. Forget it. Well, you buy those machines and I''ll take them with you. What do you think? "


    Seeing Li Jin''s insistence, Yang Xiuzhu said nothing more. She nodded and said, "since you want to go there, you can go. The machine will arrive soon. I''ll have the machine transported by people then. As for you, you can go first. "


    Now that it''s settled, Li Jin is not welcome.


    He immediately went to talk to Xiao Yuru. Xiao Yuru heard that he only went to Shanxi Province, but he didn''t object. He just told him to be careful and come back as soon as the matter was solved.


    Early the next morning, Li Jin drove to Qi Yu, where he had a meal and set out.


    This is the first time that Li Jin came to that place. He has never been here before.


    According to the above address, Li Jin first came to a place called Longquan County, and then took a shabby bus there to the place called Helan town.


    When he arrived at Helan Town, Li Jin made a phone call to the branch secretary there.


    The number of the branch secretary was given by Yang Xiuzhu.


    When I heard that it was someone from Jingshan lake, the branch secretary was very enthusiastic. He immediately asked Li Jin to wait there. He soon went to pick him up.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, Li Jin waited for the branch secretary.


    Zhishu surnamed Xu, a simple man in his fifties.


    He is tall and tall, and speaks in a local accent, which makes Li Jin hard to understand sometimes.


    "Oh, Xiao Li, thank you so much!" When Xu Zhishu saw Li Jin, he said, "I didn''t expect you to come here. Ah, we are so worried. Now the drought is like this, we can''t water our vegetables!"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "Xu Zhishu, don''t worry. Let me have a look first."


    Xu Zhishu was driving an old tricycle, and Li Jin quickly got on his tricycle and went directly to the destination Xiaode village.


    As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the village, Li Jin sighed. This Xiaode village looks like Meihe village in the past. The population of the village is not small, but there are not many young people at home. Basically, the elderly and children are at home.Moreover, there is a comparison of poverty. Not to mention the old houses which are full of eyes and are about to collapse, we can see that the road is full of dust and we don''t know how much water we can hide when it rains.


    After such a bumpy journey, we finally arrived at their village government.


    The village government looks even more shabby. Apart from other things, the house looks very dilapidated, and even the walls in some places have cracked. It should be in disrepair for a long time.


    "Xiao Li, I''m really sorry..." After arriving at the village government, Xu Zhishu apologized to Li Jin, "our place is a bit shabby, which has wronged you."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "Xu Zhishu, don''t be polite to me. I''m not here to enjoy my happiness. I''m here to work."


    Xu Zhishu chuckled and did not know that the young man was the boss of Jingshan lake.


    Xu Zhishu poured Li Jin a cup of hot water, and then sat down.


    Li Jin looked at the water, but it was a little muddy.


    "Xiao Li, we are short of water here, not to mention irrigation, that''s what we drink!" Seeing Li Jin looking at the water, Xu Zhishu was a little embarrassed.


    Li Jin didn''t expect it to be so serious. The water is really not very good.


    But he didn''t care. After a drink, he asked, "is the drought so severe?"


    Xu Zhishu said seriously, "it''s terrible, but you don''t know. It''s not only the drought in our countryside, but also the water supply in the city is often cut off now. It''s said that we need to control it. We can maintain the water we drink now, but if we go on like this, I doubt we will have any more

 Chapter 1693

    Li Jin really didn''t expect that the drought here was so severe that he didn''t even have enough water to drink.


    Thinking of this, he frowned. It seemed a bit tricky.


    You don''t have to say a lot of nonsense, so we don''t have to take any more books with us


    In fact, Xu Zhishu wanted Li Jin to have a look long ago. He just thought that he was a guest from afar and it was not good for him to come here. So he didn''t make a sound. As soon as he heard Li Jin say this, he immediately said with a smile, "OK, OK, I''ll take you right away."


    Then Xu Zhishu went ahead and took Li Jin out.


    Came outside, along these loess path, Li Jin and Xu Zhishu soon went to the front of a vast planting base.


    Along the way, I saw dust all over the sky, and the field under my feet had cracked into cracks. It really seemed that it had not rained for a long time.


    Li Jin especially looked at the ridges and ditches in the fields and found that there was not a drop of water in those places. Let alone other things, even the pond was about to dry up. Some of the water looked as if it was about to dry up, and the fish in it were swimming restlessly, as if they were ready to jump out at any time to escape.


    But where do these fish know that the pond is already the place with the most water, and there are few other places.


    Li Jin has some helplessness. It''s terrible that the drought has become like this.


    Li Jin has never seen such a drought. There is always plenty of rain in the south. It can only be a flood, not a drought.


    "Xiao Li, look at our dishes. They used to grow well, but now they really can''t..." Xu Zhishu had already arrived in the field. He even pulled out a few radishes. He saw that the radish seedlings were already soft. When he looked at them, he didn''t feel angry. It seemed that he had been exposed to the sun for a long time and would die at any time.


    Li Jin also frowned. It was really terrible. But Li Jin had never experienced such a thing.


    "If you don''t irrigate, you''ll die!" Li Jin also shook his head, "it''s really difficult!"


    "There is a reservoir in our village. There is water in it. If there is a pump, we can bring it here..." Xu Zhishu said.


    Li Jin said: "Xu Zhishu, you can rest assured that our pumps are already being delivered. They should arrive in the next two days. At that time, we can directly go there to pump water. It''s not a big problem!"


    Hearing Li Jin''s words, Xu Zhishu was relieved, and was about to smile, "that''s good, that''s good!"


    After Li Jin has walked around like this, he has probably understood the situation of drought, which is quite shocking, especially for Li Jin, a southerner who has never experienced drought.


    When Li Jin was a child, he experienced a flood in the Meihe River, so he had an impression that the flood was merciless enough. However, he never thought that there would be some places without flood, instead of water shortage.


    This is very strange for Li Jin.


    After returning to the village, Li Jingang just sat down and heard someone shouting outside.


    Li Jin''s face was surprised. He was just about to go out, but Xu Zhishu had already said with a dry smile: "Xiao Li, sit here first, I''ll go out."


    Li Jin then nodded and continued to sit down.


    Just sitting down, I heard the sound outside. It was Xu Zhishu who quarreled with others.


    "Xu Youde, don''t waste words with me. I''ll tell you. Will you give me these vegetable gardens or not? I tell you, if you give it to me, I will immediately bring water to save these vegetables. If you don''t give it to me, all the money put in by your village will be lost. At that time, I think people in your village will have to beg for food one by one to live. "


    "Yao Qing, I''ll go to hell, get out of my way!" Xu Zhishu was so angry that he pointed at the speaker and scolded him.


    "What? Don''t tell me! Who didn''t know that your village used to be a beggar''s village, farming at home during busy farming season, begging outside when you''re not busy. I haven''t seen you get a spring in all these years! " Yao Qing''s voice with a stock of irony, that tone, not to mention how proud.


    Xu Zhishu was probably very angry when he was scolded, so he heard something coming from outside.


    "I said Xu Youde, stop it for me. If you dare to touch me again, I will be impolite!" Then came the angry voice of Yao Qing.


    "Get out of here now, I will not give you scum even if I dry all these dishes to death!" Xu Youde said.


    "Well, well, I''ll see how tough you can be. I''ll tell you that when these dishes die, you''ll have no food for the whole village!" Yao Qing put down such a cruel remark and left.


    After a while, Li Jincai heard Xu Youde''s footsteps, and then saw Xu Youde come in dejectedly from the outside.


    Li Jin drank water, looked at the old man, said with a smile: "Xu Zhishu, what can I do for you?"Xu Youde wakes up like a dream, immediately shakes his head and says: "no, no..."


    Li Jin thought about it and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Our machine will arrive soon. When the pump works, these dishes will grow well with water."


    Xu Youde nodded, then sighed and said: "just now, it was a rich family in our town. Our village was the first village in our town to raise money to build a shed to grow vegetables, especially because last time we followed your Jingshan Lake dishes into the shopping mall and made a little money, Yao Qing was thinking about our vegetables. It''s just that we didn''t talk to them, and they couldn''t help it. No, now that there is a severe drought here, they have found such an opportunity to force us to let go. But their asking price is too low. You may not know that all the money we made before has been invested in new products. Otherwise, we can''t even afford the water pump, so we can''t sell it! "


    Li Jin understood, but Yao Qing wanted to take advantage of the fire, buy their dishes at a low price, and then use his own pump to revive them, and then sell them at a high price.


    We should know that although the drought is not good for vegetables, it is definitely an increase in the price of vegetables. Just because we can''t grow vegetables, the price of vegetables will certainly increase.


    Yao Qing is good at calculating. He knows it''s a big chance to make money.


    "Then we don''t have to pay any attention to him. As soon as our pump arrives, we can officially work. We can ignore him. He''s going to knock his chin off Li Jin said with a smile.


    Xu Youde nodded fiercely.

 Chapter 1694

    That night, Li Jin stayed with the village government for one night. Of course, he was afraid that Li Jin would be there alone, and Xu Youde was there with him. Li Jin is a little funny. He originally wanted Xu Youde to go back. He won''t be afraid of being here alone.


    But Xu Youde refused. He said that the conditions in their village were not good, and he felt guilty for letting Li Jin live in such a poor place. It would be meaningless to let Li Jin live here alone again.


    So Li Jin no longer said anything. In fact, the people in the mountains are all of one mind.


    The next day, Li Jin was woken up by the phone early in the morning. There was a voice saying, "Mr. Li, your pump has been delivered. Now we are at the entrance of the village. Please come and receive it."


    Li Jin immediately jumped up, quickly put on his clothes and ran there.


    At the entrance of the village, I found that many people had gathered, except for the loading drivers.


    Xu Youde woke up early. He was also the first person to find the car at the entrance of the village. When he saw Li Jin, he ran over happily and said, "Xiao Li, the pump is here!"


    Li Jin also laughed. When the water pump arrived, their food would be saved.


    So he went to the driver and said, "I''m Li Jin..."


    The driver immediately gave him his signature. "You ordered ten pumps in total, and now they have all arrived. Please sign your name."


    Li Jin signed his name cleanly, then turned back to those people and said, "father and fellow villagers, now that our pumps have arrived, let''s move and move these pumps. Then we can buy Pipes to irrigate the vegetables in the village. Soon the vegetables will grow well again!"


    the villagers are about to be very happy I can''t do it. I don''t need Li Jin to say it there, but I have already taken action.


    These pumps are still large, so two or three people moved one, dozens of people moved these pumps.


    First, they moved to the village government, and then they got together happily.


    They have heard about Li Jin who was sent from Jingshan lake, but they haven''t seen him yet.


    At this time, Li Jin ran out to greet them and said with a smile, "Hello, everyone. You can call me Xiao Li. I''m the one Jingshan Lake sent me here to solve the drought. I''ve heard about it. We''re here with the pump. It''s said that you still have a reservoir with water in it. Well, let''s go there and first move the pump there. Then we''ll buy Pipes to pour water on the vegetable fields. What do you think? "


    Naturally, the villagers have no opinions. For them, this is a great thing, so they have already done it very soon.


    Li Jin said to Xu Youde, "Xu Zhishu, let''s go and buy pipes. You know the distance from the reservoir to the vegetable field


    "I know, I know!" Xu Zhishu is also a smiling face, looking at the face is about to smile.


    So they left the village government and came to the town.


    When they got to the town, they found that there were not so many pipes, so they had to go to the county immediately.


    They finally caught the last bus in the morning and arrived in Longquan county.


    As soon as they got out of the car, they went straight to find a place to sell water pipes. However, Li Jin was not familiar with this place, and Xu Youde obviously didn''t go to the city and was not familiar with this place. So they found a place for a long time, and then they made a stir, so they bought all the things.


    But by the time they bought it, it was very late, and there was no bus back to town.


    Xu Youde was very anxious. If he stayed here for one night, the dishes would be dangerous, so he wanted to go back overnight.


    Li Jin didn''t talk nonsense either. He immediately rented a truck and loaded all those things on it.


    Whether it''s buying pipes or renting cars, it''s all Li Jin''s money. Xu Youde didn''t give a cent.


    On the one hand, Xu Youde is happy, on the other hand, he is embarrassed. They came all the way from the south to help themselves. They were so good that they even asked him to pay for it.


    But there was really no other way for him. He had no money on him.


    When you make money, give it back to him.


    Xu Youde can only think so.


    "Master, please drive slowly. Safety is the most important." Li Jin said to the driver in front of the copilot.


    The driver, a man in his thirties, readily agreed, "don''t worry. I''ve been driving here for a long time. I''m definitely an old driver."


    Li jinyile, the old driver is just in time!


    It''s still more than an hour''s drive from Longquan county to the town. Taking advantage of this, Xu Youde has fallen asleep.


    Li Jin was also a little sleepy, and then he squinted for a while.


    Confused, he felt as if the car had stopped.


    "Why, what''s going on in front of us? Why can''t we get through?" The driver murmured, then stopped the car for a check.When I got to the bottom of the car, I found that there was a big tree in front of it.


    The driver was stunned. This is a flat land. Where is the big tree.


    Li Jin rubbed his eyes for a while and immediately became sober. So he jumped out of the car and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You see, it''s strange that there are no big trees here. Why is there such a big tree blocking the road here?" Said the driver, pointing to the tree.


    Li Jin looked at it and said, "strange, it''s almost in town."


    The driver nodded and said, "that''s right, that''s right. It''s only one kilometer to town."


    Li Jin looked at it and said, "OK, OK, I''ll get this tree open. You can drive."


    The driver was stunned and said, "you Alone? "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "of course, it''s one person. OK, don''t worry about it. I''ll try..."


    Said Li Jin will go to move the tree, it is no way, had to show their differences.


    Who knows at this time, suddenly heard next to a few dense footsteps, and then saw there in a hurry to a few people.


    "What are you doing? Stop it!" The leader immediately stopped Li Jin.


    Xu Youde finally woke up, wiped his face and jumped out of the car, "what''s the matter..."


    He fixed his eyes, looked forward and said, "why is there a tree here Come on, move... "


    "Don''t touch my tree!" But seeing that one of those people came out, he started to move his hands and feet towards Xu Youde and pushed him away.


    Xu Youde even stepped back a few steps, and then he took a close look and said, "Yao Qing, is this your tree?"


    The man named Yao Qing immediately snorted and said, "yes, this is my tree."

 Chapter 1695

    Yao Qing, this name sounds familiar!


    When Li Jin thought about it, he immediately said, "this is the man who Xu Youde said he wanted to buy their vegetable fields."?


    One of his trees was so horizontal in front of them, blocking the way This


    Li Jin is an old man, and he has come up with it immediately.


    Well, Yao Qing mostly did it on purpose.


    This guy obviously knew that their water pump had arrived, so he stopped them here to make the water pipe unable to pass, so that they could buy vegetable land for Xu Youde again.


    Li Jin is a little angry. These dishes are life for Xu Youde, but this guy named Yao Qing can do it.


    So Li Jin went over and said, "go away, I''m going to move the tree."


    Yao Qing immediately came to Li Jinshen and said coldly, "don''t move my tree, or I''ll be rude!"


    Li Jin laughed, pointed at him and said, "what, do you want to be rude to me? Do you have such a qualification? "


    Yao Qing knew that this man was from the south, and immediately said: "boy, get out of the way, or I won''t let you go back to the south."


    Li Jin spat and said, "don''t play roughshod with me here. Get out of my way now, or I''ll be rude!"


    Speaking of impoliteness, Li Jin suddenly bent down and saw that he suddenly grabbed the tree and directly lifted it up. With a bang, he threw it to the side. The ground was shaking for a long time.


    All the people who saw it were dumbfounded. They looked at Li Jin like gods.


    It''s so special that it costs thousands of Jin. It was caught and thrown out by this guy.


    Yao Qing was originally very horizontal, standing in front of Li Jin, but he was scared when he saw Li Jin''s power. He stayed there and didn''t dare to move.


    Li Jin looked at him, clapped his hands and said, "what''s the matter? Do you have any opinions?"


    Those people have been scared back several steps in a row, where dare to say anything.


    This guy has so much strength that if he gives him a punch, he may lose his life.


    "Get in the car!" Li Jin waved his hand and said to them.


    The driver and Xu Youde just woke up and got on the truck.


    When the car started, Yao Qing didn''t dare to stop in front any more, so he had to let the car leave here.


    "Brother Qing, he That''s great Looking at the far away lights, those people behind dare to speak.


    Yao Qing also just wake up from the astonishment, damn, who is this guy, how so fierce!


    He wiped the sweat on his face and said angrily, "what if you have a whole body of brute force? Damn, you still want to pump water. I want to see how you pump!"


    In the car, Xu Youde also looked at Li Jin with a look of horror, "Xiao Li, what happened just now? Why did you lift that tree all of a sudden with so much energy?"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "Xu Zhishu, I don''t know. I have a lot of strength to fight against me."


    The driver felt that his heart was still beating hard there. He said with a bitter smile, "are you strong? Brother, you are just frightening! I don''t see. Those guys are scared by you. "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "that''s because they are timid and have never seen the world."


    The driver helplessly looked at Li Jin, where is the problem of timidity, as long as a normal person dare not mess with it.


    Without the roadblocks, they soon returned to the village.


    It''s very late when I go back. I can''t do anything at night.


    So Li Jin and Xu Youde moved the water pipe down, paid for the car, and the driver left.


    "Xu Zhishu, maybe you have to tell them in the evening that we will start laying water pipes tomorrow morning. Those vegetables can''t be tossed. We can''t waste time when we start to irrigate them after we have laid one. "


    Xu Youde naturally agreed. He immediately ran out with a flashlight to inform the villagers.


    Li Jin is also tired, originally wanted to take a bath to sleep, but when he thought about the situation here, he gave a wry smile, what else to take a bath, go to bed directly.


    The next morning, Li Jin got up early.


    The villagers got up earlier than him, and the village committee had already been quarreled by their voices.


    Li Jin quickly got up and went out to see a group of people there.


    Xu Youde is already assigning tasks. He is distributing the water pipes to them and letting them go to various places to connect them.


    Li Jin quickly took one and said, "well, listen to me. You take me to the water shop. We''ll finish the pump and connect the pipe. Then we''ll officially start pumping. At that time, we need someone to connect the water here for irrigation."


    "We''ve all allocated it. Now just go to the water pipe!" The villagers are very happy. After all, their food will be saved.Li Jin smiles and then follows the villagers.


    The reservoir is not far away. It''s in their village.


    After walking for more than 20 minutes, I arrived.


    When I got there, I could not help feeling relaxed and happy. They all said that having mountains and water was a good place. Now it seems that this is really the case. If there were no mountains or fruits, it would be different.


    In fact, the reservoir is full of water, which is not enough to save lives.


    Li Jin immediately said: "come on, I''m going to set up a water pipe. Everyone should watch it and be careful..."


    Then Li Jin would go down and connect the water pipe, and then put it in the reservoir.


    But suddenly several people came out of a house next to the reservoir, shouting at them.


    "You hurry up and leave. You are not allowed to pump water here!" The leader was a strong man in his thirties. He looked fierce and said to them viciously.


    "Boss Xu, let''s make some accommodation..." A villager immediately rushed over from behind, "you see our vegetables are dying. Let''s pump some water here for irrigation."


    "What''s the matter with us when your dishes are dying?" Boss Xu looked at them with disgust, "I tell you, I contracted this reservoir, and all the things in it are mine. I said you are not allowed to pump water here, or I will not be polite!"


    Xu Youde came running from behind and said breathlessly, "Xu Wenlin, what do you mean?"


    Xu Wenlin looked at Xu Youde and said with a smile: "Xu Zhishu, I contracted the reservoir, right? Since I contracted it, then I have the right to speak. You are not allowed to pump water here. If you dare to pump, then I''m not polite!"

 Chapter 1696

    Xu Wenlin''s words have already explained his attitude, because he is talking to their branch secretary now.


    Xu Youde was so angry that he said, "Xu Wenlin, you are contracted to raise fish, but we agreed at the beginning that we have the right to use the water in the reservoir here. Now you have to go back."


    Xu Wenlin snorted and said, "Xu Zhishu, don''t put a hat on my head. What''s the year now? Don''t talk about you. Our reservoir may run out of water at any time, so I don''t care where you go to pump water, but the water in this reservoir must not be pumped. "


    Xu Zhishu was so angry that he pointed to Xu Wenlin and scolded, "Xu, don''t you give it?"


    With a smile, Xu Wenlin looked at the old party secretary contemptuously and said, "what''s the matter? I still want to be rough!"


    With a big wave of Xu Wenlin''s hand, the people who were raising fish with him immediately came over. Seeing that they were ferocious with harpoons, the villagers stepped back.


    Xu Wenlin sneered. How dare you villagers fight me here? You''re kidding!


    "Hey, hey Why don''t you pump water? " At this time, a voice of schadenfreude was heard.


    Li Jin side head a look, then saw Yao Qing with a few people also came here, a bystander posture.


    "Boss Yao!" As soon as Xu Wenlin saw Yao Qing, he immediately called out.


    "Boss Xu!" Yao Qing came over triumphantly, "you really have vision. Did you know this year''s drought for a long time, so you contracted this reservoir. Now you are the biggest one here. If you want me to tell you, don''t be so unique. Sell the water here by ton. Two or three hundred for a ton, if they can afford it


    Xu Wenlin laughed and said, "you really remind me. I think so, too."


    Just as he said that, he heard a grunt, as if something had fallen into the reservoir.


    As soon as Xu Wenlin looked, he saw a young man putting a water pump into the reservoir, and the tank was still covered with water pipes.


    "Stop it!" Xu Wenlin immediately drank, "boy, I told you to stop, do you hear me?"


    The young man was Li Jin. He ignored Xu Wenlin and put things down there.


    When Xu Wenlin saw that Li Jin ignored himself, he was so angry that he was about to go there.


    Li Jingang installed the water pipe at this time. He turned back to Xu Wenlin and said with a faint smile, "boss Xu, it''s just business. There''s no need to be so unique."


    Xu Wenlin glared at him, "boy, you look very familiar. Where did you come from? Do you understand the rules?"


    Li Jin clapped his hands and said slowly, "I''m not from this village. I''m here to help them irrigate. Mr. Xu, let''s talk about it. What conditions do you need to promise us to pump water here? "


    Xu Wenlin looked at him and said with a sneer, "there are no conditions. This is the place I contracted for Xu Wenlin. Get out of here, or I''ll be rude!"


    Li Jin laughs, "that means there is no need to talk about it?"


    Xu Wenlin said with disdain: "talk about? What are you talking to me about? Get out of here now and take away your broken pump, or I''ll smash you one by one! "


    Li Jinshen took a breath, suddenly said to those people: "listen to my order, put all the pumps down. If you don''t believe me, I''ll be here today! "


    Li Jin drank a lot, which shocked their eardrums.


    Xu Wenlin was startled to see that the villagers really listened to Li Jin''s words, and his nose was crooked.


    "Give it to me. If anyone dares to get the pump into the water, I''ll smash it all!" Xu Wenlin is also full of anger and yells at his subordinates.


    But Li Jin stood in front of Xu Wenlin and moriran said, "if anyone dares to move these pumps, I want him to look good."


    "Damn, who are you scaring?" Xu Wenlin didn''t pay attention to Li Jin''s threat at all. He waved his hand and said, "give it to me! If they don''t listen, they''ll beat me. I''ll be responsible for the beating! "


    Xu Wenlin, they are all from other places. They are very fierce in contracting reservoirs here. When they heard that the boss said so, they immediately took things to come forward.


    Li Jin stood there and slapped a guy in front of him.


    The guy yelled at Li Jin with a fishing fork and said, "I''m going to kill you


    Li Jin held out his hand to block the fish fork in the blink of an eye, and then threw it into the reservoir.


    Li Jin lifted the guy up and punched him in the face.


    Bang, he was thrown into the reservoir again.


    "Who dares to step forward!" Li Jin roared.


    Xu Wenlin was stunned. He didn''t expect Li Jin to be so horizontal.


    "Damn, I really think I''m a dry eater!" Xu Wenlin roared and came up with one of his harpoons.He stabbed hard and stabbed Li Jin in the stomach.


    This is extremely insidious, especially if this place is stabbed by a harpoon, it may have to be hanged on the spot.


    In Li Jin''s eyes, there was a flash of anger. This guy was so fierce at so many ordinary villagers. If he was not here, the villagers would have to be bullied to death by him.


    Li Jin was so angry that he caught him and fell to the ground.


    Bang, Xu Wenlin was caught by Li Jin, there was no way to get out of the fork at all, so he had to fall to the ground.


    I heard a click, which bone of him was obviously broken.


    Li Jin stepped on his foot, and with a click, his leg bone was broken.


    Xu Wenlin screams and looks at Li Jin in horror.


    "And don''t play Li Jin just stepped on Xu Wenlin and roared at the fishermen.


    Seeing that Li Jin was so powerful, those people were already scared.


    I''ll go. Where did this guy come from? How could he be so powerful!


    They were so scared that they didn''t dare to move. They could only watch the boss scream at Li Jin''s feet. They didn''t even mean to save him.


    "It hurts..." Xu Wenlin was already crying when he was trampled by Li Jin. Li Jin didn''t show mercy to him. He didn''t feel good at all.


    "Can you pump water?" Li Jin looked at the fishermen who did not dare to move. Then he squatted down and stepped on Xu Wenlin''s face with the soles of his feet. Moriran asked.


    Xu Wenlin felt a sense of humiliation, but he felt more fear.


    Yes, it''s fear.


    This young man can kill himself at any time.


    "Yes, yes..." Xu Wenlin kept nodding. He thought he was also a cruel character, but he couldn''t be cruel in front of Li Jin.

 Chapter 1697

    Hearing these words, Li Jin suddenly released Xu Wenlin, pulled him up, patted him in the face and said with a smile: "Oh, I said it earlier! You said it was true. If I had said that earlier, I would not have touched you. You say that we all do business. Only by being friendly can we make money. Why


    Li Jin laughed as if nothing had happened.


    Xu Wenlin has been standing unsteadily, especially when Li Jin patted him in the face, he felt that Li Jin would slap him to death at any time.


    He stroked his face and didn''t dare move at all. He could only smile: "it''s my fault. I''m wrong. Villagers, you can pump water here..."


    Yao Qing and his gang are all stupid. In fact, they have long known that Xu Wenlin would not pump water for them, so they came here to watch the fun. However, it was the guy who cleaned up Xu Wenlin last night, which made Yao Qing a little unhappy.


    The villagers watched Li Jin so bravely clean up Xu Wenlin, and they all went to put the pumps happily.


    Yao Qing put on a smile and came to Li Jin and said, "brother, you are good at it."


    Li Jin took a look at him and said faintly: "roll!"


    Yao Qing was furious, but when he thought that this guy was so powerful, he suppressed his anger. "Brother, I think you are so powerful. What are you doing with them? You''d better follow me, Yao Qing. I''ll let you drink spicy food. What do you think?"


    Li Jin directly laughed and looked at Yao Qing up and down. "I don''t look down on people who don''t have money. I just want to ask you, are you worth 10 million? Can you afford to invite me?"


    Yao Qing was asked about his wealth of 10 million. Although he is a rich man in this small town, this is a poor town. Which onion can he count as 10 million.


    "Young man, brag..." Yao Qing felt that he couldn''t hang up on his face, so he was about to continue talking.


    "Get out of here if you don''t!" Li Jin sneered, "don''t let me get in the way here!"


    Yao Qing couldn''t help it any longer. He roared and said, "boy, don''t give me a toast or a fine drink..."


    Just then, Li Jin suddenly lifted his whole body up and suddenly fell to the ground.


    Bang, the guy was Li Jin fell not light, screamed and fell to the ground.


    Others came forward one after another and surrounded Li Jin in the middle.


    But Li Jin stood there, looking at them with a sneer, and said, "which of you still wants to go up, give me a try. I''ll let you know if you''re here one day. "


    "Yao Qing yelled at me. I''ll take care of what''s wrong! "


    But how dare those people move? The scene of Li Jin being cruel to Xu Wenlin just now is still in front of them. They don''t want to be taught a lesson by Li Jin again.


    Li Jin stepped on him and said coldly, "remember, next time I see you here, I will not be polite."


    Then Li Jin kicked him and said angrily, "get out of here!"


    Yao Qing immediately flew out for a while, and then stabilized himself.


    He reluctantly stood up and looked at Li Jin tremblingly, "you You wait for me! "


    With that, he had no face to stay here any longer and soon ran back.


    Li Jin sneered, I''m waiting for you, but don''t regret it!


    Soon other people came, especially Xu Zhishu came over and said with a worried face: "Xiao Li, you are in trouble. Yao Qing is backstage. His brother-in-law is the head of the police station in our town. If you beat him like this, I''m afraid his brother-in-law will come to you for trouble."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "then you''d better pray for his brother-in-law not to come to me, or his brother-in-law may not be able to ask for anything."


    Xu BA''s brother-in-law Yao Qingyi is really brave. I don''t know.


    With Li Jin''s continuous efforts to frighten them, the matter here has been solved very quickly.


    Xu Wenlin was beaten like that by Li Jin. He didn''t dare to ask those people not to put the pump, or let Li Jin pay for his medical expenses.


    As for Li Jinke''s lack of such awareness, his impression of Xu Wenlin was very poor, so he didn''t want to return his medical expenses at all.


    Without their hindrance, the next thing would be much smoother. These villagers, like Li Jin''s villagers, are willing to bear hardships. Especially this matter is related to the livelihood of their village in the future, so they all work very hard.


    After making the water pipe, it was followed by the connection of electricity and other things. Soon it was connected here. Soon after the electricity was turned on, the water flowed there.


    Seeing the water flowing from the reservoir, Xu Youde''s eyes are full of tears. It''s obvious that these dishes are finally saved!


    The villagers were very happy. They clapped their hands there one by one and then watered there. It was moving to watch.Li Jin stands beside him and laughs. He is different from others. Li Jin is very happy to help those people, especially when they laugh. This is what makes Li Jin different from them.


    Xu Youde didn''t know when he had arrived at Li Jin''s side. He said with a smile, "Xiao Li, thank you so much this time. If you hadn''t done your best to help us, we really didn''t know what to do."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "Xu Zhishu, don''t be so polite to me. I didn''t help much. I just bought some equipment for you. You have to grow this dish yourself."


    Xu Youde laughed, but he said seriously: "I still have to thank you. It''s not easy. You may not know that we have tried to borrow money from others before, but they don''t want to. Alas, it''s not a good year, and we all have no money, otherwise we wouldn''t be so far away to ask you for help. Thank you all the same! "


    Li Jin smile, for his thanks will not refuse.


    "By the way, we are going to hold a banquet in the evening. Please..."


    As soon as Li Jin heard this, he quickly declined and said, "no, it''s not a waste of money and effort..."


    "Yes, yes!" But Xu Youde insisted, "don''t worry, we''re not inviting you to a big hotel for dinner. We''re going to have a meal every family, and we''ll put some tables in the ancestral hall. Don''t worry, it won''t cost much. "


    When Li Jin heard this, he felt relieved. If he let them spend money for himself, he would not like to.

 Chapter 1698

    With the work of these people, the vegetables were soon irrigated.


    With the water, the villagers are very happy. They all smile when they work.


    However, their place here is still very big, so they all work very late to go home.


    Xu Youde immediately took Li Jin to the ancestral hall of their village. When he arrived, he found that several tables had already been set up there.


    Xu Youde quickly pulled him to the main table and said with a smile, "Xiao Li, you see, our men irrigate outside and our women cook at home. Don''t be disgusted. All our money has been invested in those vegetable fields. Now we can''t afford to invite you to a big hotel, so we can invite you to eat some at home. But next time we will definitely invite you to come from the south, and then you''ll have to come! "


    Obviously, this means that when they make money in the future, they have to invite Li Jin to dinner.


    If Li Jin is polite, I''ll tell you not to come later


    Xu Zhishu laughs. Although the young man is reckless, he really likes Li Jin.


    People from well-known enterprises are sent by Jingshan lake, but they don''t have any airs at all. They talk and laugh with these farmers. Take the current popular saying, it''s very down-to-earth!


    Soon I saw a lot of people carrying vegetables to the table, basically a family a dish, but Li Jin can see that although this dish is not much, but cattle, chicken, fish and ducks can be a lot.


    As the women brought the dishes to the table, the men came back from home.


    Today, we all took a bath because of the pumping water, which makes us much cleaner.


    Xu Youde saw that everyone was already sitting down. Then he stood up, carrying his home-made rice wine, "listen to me..."


    With the sound of Xu Youde''s words, other people are no longer talking. Everyone looks at Xu Youde.


    "As you all know, I''ve been to Jingshan lake before. With this old face, I''ve got some relationship with Jingshan lake. Here I am very grateful to them and to manager Yang Xiuzhu. This time we had a severe drought here, we thought of all the ways we could think of and did it, but what really supported us was Jingshan lake. I really thank them here. As you can see today, Xiao Li has offended many people for our sake. Here, I would like to propose the first toast to him! "


    Other people immediately stood up, regardless of whether they knew Li Jin or not, they all yelled at Li Jin: "to Xiao Li!"


    Li Jin quickly stood up and said to them with a smile: "here I would like to thank all the villagers for their love! Thank you


    After drinking a bowl of wine, Li Jin found that the wine was much stronger than the rice wine he brewed there.


    Fortunately, Li Jin is a drinker, so a little wine really didn''t embarrass him.


    After drinking such a cup, we all sat down again and began to eat.


    There are some differences between northerners and southerners. Generally speaking, Southerners'' things are more meticulous, while northerners'' ones are more rough. From these dishes, we can see that the meat is big.


    Li Jin thought they were going to eat noodles, but he didn''t expect to eat rice this time.


    You know what Li Jin eats these days is noodles. I think they take care of themselves, so they eat rice this time.


    Li Jin was also hungry and immediately filled a bowl full of rice.


    If you want to say that everything you eat after you are tired is very fragrant, take Li Jin''s current state as an example. You only feel that the food here is very fragrant.


    We sat on the table in the ancestral hall, chatting with each other there, very harmonious.


    But the harmonious atmosphere was soon broken. Just a short time later, we heard the sound of cars outside, and then the sound of footsteps.


    Li Jin''s ears are the most sensitive. He has heard them for a long time, but he didn''t make a sound.


    However, Rao was like this, but some people sitting outside the ancestral hall came in and said to Xu Youde, "branch secretary, it''s not good. It''s like someone from the police station! All those police cars are here


    As soon as Xu Youde heard it, he felt it was not good. He immediately took a few steps to have a look.


    I saw two police cars just outside the ancestral hall.


    "Xiao Li, go in and hide first!" Xu Youde looked back at Li Jin and motioned him to hide first.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. Most of these people came to find themselves.


    If Li Jin had his own temper, he would not hide like this, but thinking about these people He had to blend into the crowd.


    Xu Youde went out and saw that the police car outside had been opened. Several policemen came down from above.


    At the head is a middle-aged man, very big.


    When Xu Youde saw him, he immediately came forward and took out his cigarette, and bent his already hunched waist down. "Director Wang, why are you here? Come here, we''re just having dinner here. Let''s come together..."Director Wang took a look at Xu Youde and snorted, "Lao Xu, you are happy now!"


    Xu Youde said with a smile: "well, the dishes in our village have been irrigated. Naturally, I''m happy. Since director Wang has come here, it''s better to have dinner with some of us. "


    Director Wang sneered and said, "have a meal? I''m not in the mood to have dinner with you. Do you have a man named Li Jin here? Tell him to come out! "


    Sure enough!


    Other people''s hearts sank, but subconsciously they hid Li Jin behind them.


    They came to help themselves and beat others because of their own affairs. I can''t let Li Jin be arrested by director Wang any more.


    People in the mountains may not have seen much of the world, but they still understand the truth.


    "You said Xiao Li, right But he has already left this afternoon. After all, he has helped us, and they have to go back, don''t they? " Xu Zhishu said with a smile.


    "I said Xu Youde, don''t you even pay attention to Wang Lianshan?" Wang Lianshan sneered, "tell you, someone saw him here this afternoon. How dare you tell me that he went back? Call him out right now. How dare you beat people in Wang Lianshan''s territory


    "Director Wang..." As soon as Xu Youde couldn''t hide it, he immediately took his hand and said, "director Wang, if you don''t remember our peasants'' faults, please let him go. Can I apologize to you?"


    "You?" Wang Lianshan looked at him and said to another police car, "Yao Qing, come out, do you think it''s ok?"


    Yao Qing came out with a crutch and bit his teeth and said, "bah, you old man, you deserve it! I tell you, there are two conditions. One is to hand over the boy and then give me the vegetable field. Otherwise, even if you water it, I will ask someone to pull out all the vegetables! "

 Chapter 1699

    When Xu Youde heard this, he was flustered. If he wanted to say that Yao Qing had done such a thing, he believed it completely.


    "Yao Qing, don''t mess around. Director Wang is here!" Xu Youde said anxiously.


    "Director Wang, isn''t that my brother-in-law?" Yao Qing saw the old man scared, can''t help but proud up, "you''d better do as I say, or I''ll let you know what is fierce!"


    "I''m out!" At this time, Li Jin couldn''t listen any more and walked out slowly.


    "Brother in law, he hit me!" As soon as Yao Qing saw Li Jin, he cried out.


    Wang Lianshan looks at Li Jin. Well, he''s quite tall. He doesn''t look like a southerner, but his body is not good.


    Wang Lianshan sneered. Such a stranger came here and didn''t ask. Even my brother-in-law dared to do it. He really didn''t want to live.


    "Catch it!" Without thinking about it, Wang Lianshan said to his two policemen.


    The police immediately stopped talking nonsense and arrested Li Jin.


    As soon as the villagers saw it, they came forward to protect Li Jin.


    "What, are you going to rebel?" With a roar, Wang Lianshan took out his baton.


    The villagers were startled, but they didn''t go. Instead, they tightly surrounded Li Jin in the middle.


    "Up Wang Lianshan didn''t expect that these people were so bold that they dared to fight against him. He immediately roared.


    Li Jinsheng was afraid that Wang Lianshan would hurt the villagers, so he ran out and said, "Wang Lianshan, what do you want?"


    Wang Lianshan sneered and said, "how about it? What do you think we are here? Come back to the police station with me immediately


    Li Jin nodded and said, "there''s no problem going back to the police station with you, but this guy also has to go back together."


    Said he pointed to Yao Qing, light said: "he also started, can''t let me go back alone."


    "Who are you? I, Wang Lianshan, need you to talk about it? " Wang Lianshan roared, "arrest me!"


    Yao Qing said with a proud smile: "yes, arrest him. I want to see what he can do!"


    Li Jin looked at Yao Qing and said slowly, "what can I do? You''re right. I can kill you! "


    Said Li Jin suddenly already moved, he came to Yao Qing''s front, the leg fiercely then kicked out.


    Just heard a click, Yao Qing leg bone suddenly let Li Jin kick broken.


    Yao Qing screamed, fell to the ground and kept rolling.


    Wang Lianshan was shocked. Just now, Li Jin was so fast that he didn''t see clearly how Li Jin did it.


    Subconsciously, he pulled out his gun and said to Li Jin, "get down, or I''ll shoot!"


    Li Jin looked at him and said, "I hope you won''t regret what happened today."


    Wang Lianshan is already sweating. The pressure released from Li Jin makes him feel very uncomfortable. He doesn''t even feel this way in the face of the murderers.


    But Li Jin did not move any more, so he stood there.


    Wang Lianshan''s heart relaxed a lot. As soon as he waved his big hand, two policemen came forward to fight Li Jin.


    But Li Jin looked at them and said faintly, "listen to my advice, put your hands down, or you will regret it."


    Li Jin didn''t know how to put down the handle.


    Wang Lianshan wiped the sweat on his head. Fortunately After all, I''m still a policeman. How can this guy be so powerful that he can''t do anything to himself.


    "Brother in law, kill him for me..." Li Lianzi was angry at Yao Lianzi.


    Wang Lianshan didn''t say much, and he was not suitable to say much. He just let people get Li Jin on the police car, and then waved his hand and said, "let''s go back!"


    "Wang Lianshan, if you dare to do anything to him, I''ll sue you in the county!" Xu Youde watched Li Jin sit inside and said angrily.


    Wang Lianshan sneered and said to Xu Youde, "with you?"


    Xu Youde is very angry, but there is no way.


    But I heard Li Jin say faintly: "call manager Yang to talk about the situation here. I''m too lazy to talk so much, especially to let her talk to a man named Lu Ming. "


    Xu Youde didn''t understand what this meant, but since it was Li Jin who said it, he immediately nodded his head and said, "well, we will go to the county tomorrow, and I don''t believe it."


    With a smile, Li Jin said faintly, "you don''t have to worry about anything. If you want to irrigate, you can irrigate. I''ll just go for a walk. It''s a joke that Wang Lianshan still wants to do something to me."


    Li Jin''s remark is a blatant disregard of Wang Lianshan.Wang Lianshan is a local emperor here. Many people regard him as a God. It''s impossible for people like Li Jin to ignore him.


    But Li Jin has really done so now, and he has done it very simply.


    Wang Lianshan''s face was very ugly. He didn''t understand who this guy was.


    But when I think about it, I''m sure it''s not a big deal who will run to such a poor place to help those poor farmers.


    Thinking about this, Wang Lianshan felt relieved and said with a sneer, "I hope you won''t regret it."


    Then Wang Lianshan got into the car.


    The car started slowly, and soon disappeared outside the ancestral hall, slowly towards the village.


    The villagers just stood there and watched the cars leave. For a moment, there was nothing to say.


    "Secretary, what should we do now?" Finally, some villagers responded and immediately said to Xu Youde.


    Xu Youde immediately said, "he asked me to call manager Yang, so I''ll call him first. I really don''t believe that Wang Lianshan can cover the sky. Don''t worry. If it''s no use calling manager Yang, we''ll go to the city early tomorrow morning. Even if I sue him in the county, I''ll sue Wang Lianshan. I don''t care what he looks like, but I won''t agree to what happens to Xiao Li now! "


    "Yes, we won''t!" The others roared!


    Maybe their words gave Xu Zhishu some strength. He immediately took out his mobile phone and made a call to Yang Xiuzhu.


    And Li Jin was sitting in the police car at this time, with no expression at all.


    Wang Lianshan looked at Li Jin through the rearview mirror, but he was sneering in his heart. This guy is very calm now, but I think you still want to calm down!


    If I don''t let you know how powerful Wang Lianshan is this time, then I won''t call him Wang Lianshan!

 Chapter 1700

    Soon they had arrived at the town and the police station, and Li Jin got off the bus.


    "Lianshan..." From a distance, I saw a woman running over there.


    "Sister!" Yao Qing sent out earth shaking cry.


    The woman was surprised, quickly went to Yao Qing''s side, a look, immediately scared, said: "Qingzi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yao Qing immediately pointed to Li Jin and said, "elder sister, it''s him. He has broken my leg. Let my brother-in-law teach him a lesson."


    Sister Yao Qing was very angry when she heard that. She came to Li Jin and gave him a slap. "How dare you touch my brother? Do you want to die?"


    It went by with a slap.


    But it was not Li Jin who was beaten, but the woman.


    The woman''s fall is empty, but Li Jin''s hand is actually on her face.


    "You..." The woman can''t remember how Li Jin gave himself a slap and gave him a slap. She stroked her cheek and pointed to Li Jin angrily, "you How dare you hit me


    Li Jin looked at her and said slowly, "if you dare to move again, I''ll make sure your mother doesn''t know you."


    Wang Lianshan didn''t expect that his wife was beaten. He ran to Li Jin angrily and said, "are you looking for death?"


    Li Jin looked at him and said, "if I say your family is not very sick, I will ask if they want to die. I really want to ask you, I''ll move you, you let me die! "


    Wang Lianshan was so angry that he was provoking him.


    "Well, you wait for me!" Wang Lianshan is furious. He hasn''t felt so angry for a long time.


    How can this guy be so aggressive!


    He is so angry that he will take Li Jin to custody.


    As long as they don''t do it by themselves, Li Jin doesn''t do it to them any more.


    This is Li Jin''s bottom line. Don''t start with me. If you touch me, I will fight back.


    Wang Lianshan is really very angry. He is even ready to teach Li Jin a lesson.


    His wife was also very angry when she was beaten by Li Jin just now. She kept blowing the wind in his ear and said, "Lian Shan, teach him a good lesson and dare to beat me. Look who dares to beat me in this small town!"


    They two husband and wife say so, at this time, suddenly saw in front of a person in a hurry.


    Wang Lianshan immediately stopped and called out: "Mayor Liu!"


    Mayor Liu answered immediately, ran over and said, "what are you doing here? Is there a man named Li Jin here?"


    Wang Lianshan was stunned and thought that Xu Youde had sued him in front of mayor Liu. He scolded him in his heart, and then said, "yes, it''s right behind me. This guy is very arrogant. He gathered people to fight and hurt my brother-in-law Yao Qing. "


    Mayor Liu took a look at Li Jin, and then said to Wang Lianshan, "I just received a call from the county saying that you can''t be rude to him. Please invite him to our town government first, and someone will come to find him later."


    Wang Lianshan was stunned and said in surprise, "what does that mean?"


    Mayor Liu shook his head and said, "I don''t know what it means, but it means don''t touch him for the time being, get to the town government first."


    "Mayor Liu, this guy beat my brother like that, and he beat me just now!" Wang Lianshan''s wife said immediately when she was not happy.


    Mayor Liu frowned and said, "I don''t know. It''s not negotiable."


    Wang Lianshan immediately said, "well, let''s take him to the town government first. I don''t think this boy has committed a crime in other places. He has been recognized. Most of the time, the county sent someone to take him. "


    On hearing this, Mayor Liu nodded and said, "it''s possible, but no matter. If it''s true, you don''t have to worry."


    "That won''t do!" Wang Lianshan''s wife cried beside him, "he hit me, even if he was pulled to shoot, I will beat him back."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Wang Lianshan glared at his wife, then turned back to Mayor Liu and said, "that''s OK. I''ll take him to the town government now to see the situation first."


    Li Jin looked at their discussion there and wanted to make a sound.


    These goods really think that they are criminals. They are really sick. Wait a minute. People from above may have to blind you.


    But Li Jin didn''t have the heart to say anything to them, just as he didn''t hear that.


    Soon Li Jin had been taken to the town government.


    Wang Lianshan glared at him and said impolitely, "don''t think I''m letting you go. Most of your boys committed a big crime somewhere, so the county will send someone to look for you. You''d better not be arrogant to me, or I''ll kill you at that time. "


    Li Jin opened his mouth with a smile, looked at Wang Lianshan and said, "although you are arrogant now, you will never be arrogant after now."Wang Lianshan didn''t expect that Li Jin was still so arrogant and would be angry again for a while, but Li Jin didn''t pay any attention to him.


    At that time, the mayor of Liu town will be crazy. I''m not afraid of this guy. I''m here to stop him. "


    Mayor Liu didn''t have any opinions. He said with a smile, "that''s very kind of you."


    So Li Jin sat down there, waiting for people from the county.


    About two hours later, it was very late. It was almost one o''clock in the morning when I heard the sound of a car outside.


    Mayor Liu was already sleepy. At this time, he immediately bounced up and said, "come on, come on..."


    Then he stood up and ran out.


    When I went out to have a look, I saw two cars parked outside, and two people came in from there.


    After seeing the visitor, Mayor Liu was stunned. This How does this person look familiar!


    "Secretary!" After rubbing his eyes, Mayor Liu recognized that this was Secretary Zhang of his county?


    The Secretary actually came here in person. Mayor Liu didn''t dare to think about it.


    He ran over at once.


    Secretary Zhang nodded and said, "Mayor Liu, where is the person I want?"


    "It''s in there..." Mayor Liu immediately pointed to it and said, "I didn''t even dare to sleep when I received the phone call from the county. I''m here to guard him. But I never thought that you would be the one who came here... "


    With that, Mayor Liu has led Secretary Zhang into the room.


    Wang Lianshan has already recognized it. He was very happy when he saw Secretary Zhang. Fortunately, he stayed here tonight. Otherwise, he would not have seen the picture of his dedicated work.

 Chapter 1701

    As soon as Secretary Zhang came in, Wang Lianshan immediately bent down and said, "Secretary Zhang, I didn''t expect you to come here in person! Whether this guy is an important criminal or not, I can see that he is not a good man, but you can rest assured that now I have arrested him! "


    Wang Lianshan said happily to Secretary Zhang.


    Secretary Zhang took a look at them, then walked up to Li Jin and asked tentatively, "are you Mr. Li Jin?"


    Li Jin nodded faintly.


    Secretary Zhang breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Zhang Jinsong. General Lu asked me to come."


    As soon as Li Jin heard it, he understood that Lu Ming had called him.


    But Secretary Zhang''s attitude surprised Wang Lianshan and Mayor Liu. What''s the matter? This attitude doesn''t seem to treat prisoners.


    "I see!" Li Jin nodded and said, "brother Lu asked you to come, right? Can I go now?"


    Secretary Zhang immediately turned back and glared at Wang Lianshan. Moriran said, "Wang Lianshan, what did you say just now? You arrested him yourself? "


    Wang Lianshan was stunned. What''s the matter? Why is secretary Zhang so polite to this man?


    Mayor Liu is also sweating. What''s the matter!


    "Secretary Zhang, I He gathered people to fight in our village. I As the head of the police station, I naturally have the responsibility to arrest him... " Wang Lianshan didn''t speak very well.


    But Li Jin said with a smile: "director Wang really does his best. What about other people? I''m the only one in the fight? Do I hit myself? "


    Wang Lianshan immediately lost his voice.


    Secretary Zhang impressively said, "Wang Lianshan, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Lianshan was so scared by Secretary Zhang that he almost knelt down. "Secretary Zhang, I really don''t know..."


    Li Jin waved his hand to Secretary Zhang and said, "Secretary Zhang, if you don''t say something nice, the director of Wang Lianshan won''t have to be one. He doesn''t want to do things for the common people, but he wants to bully others. Xu Youde, their food is dying. Have you thought of a way? Not only don''t think of a way, but follow your brother-in-law Yao Qing to buy the food there at a low price. You are the only one who has a face! "


    Wang Lianshan trembled all over.


    Secretary Zhang also flew into a rage and said: "people like you deserve to be the director here. Wang Lianshan, I tell you, from today on, you are no longer the director here. Not only are you not the director here, but we also need to put you on file for investigation. If I find out what bad things you have done, I will make you regret it for the rest of your life! "


    Wang Lianshan couldn''t hold on any longer. With a plop, he knelt down and said, "Secretary Zhang, I really didn''t do anything wrong..."


    But Secretary Zhang said with a sneer, "if you do it or not, you will know after the investigation."


    After that, Li Jin looked at Mayor Liu and said faintly, "Mayor Liu, we also have a mayor in our town, and she is a young and beautiful woman mayor. However, although the mayor is young, what he wants to do is how to lead our town to develop. Do you think you are a very leisurely mayor? I don''t care what Wang Lianshan does. Tut tut What can''t we do together? "


    Liu Zhenchang feet a soft, almost also followed kneel down, "no, no, I absolutely did not..."


    Secretary Zhang said faintly: "this is simple. Remove him and investigate together. If it turns out there are, neither of them will be able to run


    Mayor Liu couldn''t hold on any longer and fell down beside Wang Lianshan.


    Secretary Zhang then turned to Li Jin and said, "Mr. Li, please..."


    Li Jin just took a look at Wang Lianshan and said with a smile, "just now I reminded you that although you are arrogant, this is one of your few opportunities, but you didn''t put it in your heart. Now think about it..."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "you can''t live because of your sin."


    After that, Li Jin did not look at him any more and went out with Secretary Zhang.


    "You son of a bitch!" As soon as they left, Mayor Liu suddenly burst out, picked up a stool from the side and smashed it on the head of Wang Lianshan.


    "Ah Wang Lianshan didn''t expect that Mayor Liu would do it by himself. That big man was hit by Mayor Liu and screamed.


    "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be unloaded today. Damn you, Wang Lianshan. I don''t think I saw you in the town. But you let me lose this hat on my head. I''m going to kill you! "


    Wang Lianshan suddenly also stood up, and then picked up a chair, hit on the head of mayor Liu.


    Wang Lianshan''s strength and stature have crushed Mayor Liu. With such a move, Mayor Liu is not his opponent.


    He saw Wang Lianshan roar and said, "I''ll go to your mother Liu Changwei. Who the hell do you think you are? I''m just like a good man. Damn it, I didn''t say anything when I was filial to you. Now, I''ll take care of youLiu Changwei was stunned by Wang Lianshan, especially when the chair was smashed by Wang Lianshan''s fury.


    "Stop fighting..." Liu Changwei was already a little scared before he hit him a few times, for fear that Wang Lianshan, who was in a rage, would smash himself to death.


    But at this time, a few people came in and said to them, "what are you doing? Come to me right away."


    They stopped immediately. Looking at their appearance, they knew that they were coming to catch them.


    "Really, Secretary Zhang, we have no trouble..." Wang Lianshan became like that again, shouting at these people.


    The leader sneered and said, "we''ll know if we''ve done anything after investigation."


    With that, they went forward and took the two men, and pushed them out of here.


    Li Jin just got on the bus at this time.


    "Secretary Zhang, I''m sorry to trouble you for a trip..." After getting on the bus, Li Jin said with a smile, "but I still have some things here. You don''t have to be polite with me. I''ll go back to the village first."


    Secretary Zhang hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Mr. Li, in fact, it''s not just general Lu who calls me this time."


    Li Jin was stunned and asked, "what else


    Secretary Zhang thought for a while, and then said, "well, there have been some strange things in our county recently. We can''t do anything about it, so we want to find someone to have a look, but we can''t help finding so many people. It happened that general Lu called me and said that you are here. I have known him for a long time, so I said a few more words, and he asked me to come to you, saying that you have a way to solve it for me. "


    Lu He Ming did something for himself.

 Chapter 1702

    Li Jin is really a little confused. How can he come here and encounter something?


    "Secretary Zhang, what''s the matter?" Li Jin asked with a frown.


    Secretary Zhang sighed, and then said helplessly, "we don''t know how to say this. Anyway, it''s abnormal. We''ve thought of many ways, but there''s no way to solve it. If it wasn''t for general Lu to call me, I would have a chat, and he wouldn''t have introduced Mr. Li to me. "


    Li Jin laughed and said, "that''s no problem. But I have to talk to the people in the village before I can go to you. What do you think? "


    "No problem!" When Secretary Zhang heard Li Jin say this, he relaxed a lot and immediately said with a smile.


    Soon Secretary Zhang took Li Jin back to the village. When they arrived at the village, they were relieved to see that Li Jin was safe and sound.


    I just heard that Li Jin was going to the county soon, and these people were reluctant to give up.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "villagers, if you have a chance, you can come to our village as a guest, I invite you!"


    The villagers cried out, "yes.".


    Li Jin waved goodbye to them.


    Looking at Li Jin talking and laughing with the villagers, Secretary Zhang was very touched, especially after Li Jin got into the car, he asked: "Mr. Li, how do you know them so well?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I''m a farmer myself. Can I be unfamiliar when I see my peers?"


    Secretary Zhang was stunned. In fact, he didn''t know the identity of Li Jin, but Lu Ming told him that this person was very important.


    At that time, he thought that most of them were sons of a rich family, and he didn''t know which powerful sons they were. But it seemed that they didn''t know how well those powerful sons knew the peasants?


    "Secretary Zhang, now let''s talk about what''s going on..." Li Jin asked Secretary Zhang.


    After thinking about it, Secretary Zhang said slowly, "here''s the thing There is a small village not far from our county, where the mountains and rivers are beautiful, and the scenery has always been very good. And the people there are simple and honest, and they have been in peace all the time. But I don''t know what happened a while ago. The first madman appeared there. "


    "Lunatic?" Bai Yang frowned, "do you mean the residents there have become lunatics or foreign lunatics?"


    Secretary Zhang can''t help sighing. If he can ask this sentence, it means that Li Jin is simple.


    "It was a young man in the village who became a madman." Secretary Zhang said seriously, "at the beginning, they didn''t care. They thought it was just what he was stimulated by. All of a sudden, it was like that. But later we found that something was wrong, because his family also became crazy! A family of five, all crazy. They were sent to the hospital, but the hospital couldn''t find out the cause at all. We all think it''s wrong, but we don''t know what''s wrong. It''s just that this matter hasn''t come to the end yet. After that, the whole village seems to be crazy! "


    "The whole village is crazy!" Li Jin''s eyes widened, but he had never heard of such a thing.


    I''ve heard of leprosy villages before, but it''s not that the whole village has become leprosy, but that leprosy patients live there together after they get sick.


    Li Jin has never heard of such a thing that the whole village has gone crazy.


    "Yes, it''s crazy!" Secretary Zhang''s face also showed a palpitating expression, "at the beginning, we didn''t know when the family was crazy, but as the matter became more serious, we knew that there was something wrong with the village. But it''s too late. When we get there, there''s nothing we can do. We can only see those crazy people going crazy there, and those who don''t go crazy go crazy slowly. "


    Li Jin frowned, "did you check all of them?"


    "Yes, but they all said they didn''t find anything wrong." Secretary Zhang said immediately.


    Li Jinshen took a breath. It seems that he has to go on his own.


    Now that you are here, it''s OK to have a good look!


    Li Jin said, "let''s go and have a look."


    The car bumped for a long time before it reached the county.


    Because it was late in the evening, they did not go to the village first. Instead, Secretary Zhang arranged for Li Jinxian to stay.


    It''s a good place to live, at least in their small county.


    "Mr. Li, we''ll pick you up in the morning. By the way, there will be a large number of us going there. They are medical students from a medical college next door. They said they came here to do volunteer work, that is to take care of the patients. We can''t refuse such things, can we? So we''ll go to Xiaohe village with us tomorrow. "


    Before leaving, Secretary Zhang also said this by the way.


    Li Jin smiles and nods.


    After Secretary Zhang left, Li Jin took a bath and was ready to go to bed.But as soon as I wanted to lie down, I heard a knock on the door.


    Li Jin was stunned. What did Secretary Zhang do when he just left.


    When he opened the door, he saw a fashionable girl standing outside, staring at him.


    "Can I go in?" The girl asked Li Jin very naturally.


    Li Jin was stunned for a moment, and then understood. He shook his head with a smile and said, "no need."


    Then he would close the door.


    "Wait, I''m not what you think I am!" The girl seemed to know that she had been misunderstood. She blushed and explained.


    Li Jin, oh, I still want to close the door.


    "I''ll stay in your room for a while..." The girl quickly to the door to resist, "OK?"


    Li Jin looked out the door and asked, "why?"


    "I..." What did the girl want to say, but she didn''t say anything after all, but said faintly, "nothing, just want to stay in your room for a while, can you?"


    Li Jin thought for a moment, then gave way to a position and said, "please!"


    The girl''s face brightened at once and quickly got in.


    Li Jin was about to close the door, but the girl said to him, "don''t close the door."


    Li Jin had no choice but to smile, so he turned back and went in.


    "There''s only one bed here. What are you doing here?" Li Jin is very impolite to lie on the bed.


    The girl looked at Li Jin in surprise. How could she say that she was a beautiful woman? Why didn''t this guy know how to be polite to her.


    "Shall we play cards?" The girl looked at Li Jin and said.


    "Sleepy!" Li Jin shook his head. "It''s too late now!"

 Chapter 1703

    The girl laughed and said, "it''s not too late now. Besides, I''m not afraid of being late. What''s the matter with you, a big man?"


    As soon as Li Jin heard it, he was happy: "it''s none of my business to be afraid of being late. Can''t I be afraid of being late?"


    The girl immediately ate shriveled, this guy really does not understand the woman heart.


    "What''s your name? I''m Lin Bei. I''m still a student. " But the girl is still very smart, and immediately changed the topic and introduced herself.


    My name is Li Jin


    Lin Bei let out a cry, but now and then she looked out again.


    Li Jin thought about it and said, "OK, OK, let''s play cards."


    As soon as Lin Bei heard it, she took out her playing cards. It seemed that she had been ready for it. "Come on, let''s play together."


    Then they really played cards.


    It''s just that I didn''t see a man outside the door for a long time.


    Li Jin had found out for a long time, but he just didn''t see it.


    The figure looked here, and then came in.


    His face was a little gloomy and looked very ugly.


    "What are you doing here?" The boy asked Lin Bei in a bad tone.


    "You can''t play cards!" Lin Bei took a look at him and continued to play cards there.


    "Playing cards?" The boy was obviously very angry, especially after Lin Bei showed this kind of face, "you don''t look at the time, but you are still playing cards here. Besides, who is he? "


    Then he pointed at Li Jin.


    "The friend I just met can''t do it!" Lin Bei didn''t like it at all. "You are allowed to play with other girls in the evening, and I''m not allowed to play cards with others here?"


    As soon as Li Jin heard this, he understood that he was so confused that he had to be used to block the arrow.


    So he threw the card and said with a smile, "OK, it''s too late to play. I want to go to bed."


    Lin Bei immediately picked up his card and said, "what''s the hurry? It''s still early. We have to go to Xiaohe village early tomorrow morning. It''s not urgent. What''s your hurry?"


    Li Jin was stunned. She said that she was a student, and then she went to Xiaohe village. It''s not like those people who went to Xiaohe village as volunteers as Secretary Zhang said just now.


    It should be!


    Li Jin laughed, then said: "since it''s tomorrow morning to go to other places, it should go to bed earlier."


    Then he messed up the cards and said to Lin Bei, "OK, go back."


    Lin Bei looked at the boy''s face, and then looked at Li Jin''s firm appearance. Then she stood up and went out.


    The boy has been looking at her back, finally looked at Li Jin, impolitely said: "boy, be careful, she is not what you can afford."


    Li Jin Ha ha, but also did not care with him, light said: "this does not bother you, go back to sleep, I want to close the door."


    The boy gave a cold hum and then went out.


    Li Jin shook his head and was about to close the door.


    It''s really sad to see this kind of thing being used as a shield for people tonight!


    It seems that Li Jin has done a lot of such things.


    I can''t help it. We are the boyfriends of the whole people. If we pull out, we can make people jealous.


    So sleep in the past, the next day just dawn, there are a lot of cars below.


    Li Jin got up very early, mainly because he was thinking about Xiaohe village today and didn''t sleep well.


    He thought about it all night and thought it was strange. But at the same time, he thought of some other things, it may be where people poisoned.


    Of course, this is only Li Jin''s temporary speculation. After all, there is no real evidence, and he has not really seen it there, so he can not come to such a conclusion.


    After a while, he went downstairs and saw Secretary Zhang coming from a distance. It was obvious that he was going to pick up Li Jin himself.


    Li Jin said to him with a smile: "Secretary Zhang, I''m too conspicuous to ride in the same car with you. In this way, I''ll go with that group of students."


    Secretary Zhang was stunned for a moment. Others were afraid that his identity was not high enough. This young man was really interesting. He had to go down.


    "Ha ha, Secretary Zhang, I''m a farmer. If you really want me to follow you like this, what kind of person do you think I am, then I won''t feel comfortable. I''m still a good farmer. "


    Li Jin explained.


    After thinking about it, Secretary Zhang didn''t say much, and immediately said, "OK, since you want to do this, I don''t have any opinions. I''ll have someone arrange a seat for you. Anyway, we have two buses. They shouldn''t be able to take so many people. "


    Li Jin nodded.


    It didn''t take long for Li Jin to get on the bus.Go up to have a look, see above Ying Yan Yan''s, unexpectedly all girls.


    As soon as Li Jin patted his head, I forgot that they were all medical professionals, but they were all girls. How could I forget this.


    All of a sudden, there was one more person in the car, and it was still a man. The girls who had been chatting there without fear all focused on Li Jin, and their faces were filled with surprise.


    Li Jin felt that he was in the country of daughters, especially after he felt their eyes. He laughed bitterly. Alas, I really It seems that this miscalculation, originally did not want to be eye-catching, but now it''s better, even more eye-catching.


    OK, I can''t help it. Now that I''m here, let''s sit down.


    Li Jin at the moment to them ha ha a smile, but also very Sao Bao to wave, said: "Hello students!"


    In fact, the age of these people is about the same as that of Li Jin, that is to say, they are 212 years old. It''s just that Li Jin didn''t go to university. In fact, they are about the same.


    Of course, Li Jin has experienced a lot of things outside in recent years. He seems to be more mature than them. And they are still in the ivory tower, especially the girls are made up, so they look younger than Li Jin.


    But when you see Li Jin, you don''t feel anything, just feel strange.


    Li Jin went to the back and found a corner. Then he sat down.


    Sit down to see, but not by a Leng, his side is actually sitting Lin Bei.


    Lin Bei used to close her eyes. Suddenly, she felt that there was one more person beside her. So she opened her eyes and had a look. Unexpectedly, she saw Li Jin as soon as she opened her eyes. She was stunned.


    However, she was a little nervous immediately after she was stunned. She looked at Li Jin and said, "Why are you haunted? I was just joking with you last night. Don''t follow me


    Li Jin can''t help but be speechless when he looks at her like that. You take me as a pervert!

 Chapter 1704

    So Li Jin immediately said, "don''t worry, I don''t have any mind to follow you. I''m not a pervert. I''m going to Xiaohe village, too. I''ll just take a ride by the way. "


    Lin Bei was relieved to hear that. Yesterday she was just angry with that man, but she didn''t want to do anything with Li Jin.


    If you get into trouble, it''s not worth it.


    Li Jin had already sat down and began to close his eyes.


    Lin Bei looked as if he didn''t really mean anything to himself. Instead, she was stunned.


    I am also a beautiful woman. Why don''t you even look at it.


    Women''s mind is like this. If you really don''t take her seriously, she still feels wronged.


    So Lin Bei had no words to talk about. She chatted with Li Jin and said, "what are you doing in Xiaohe village? People in that village have become crazy. You can''t go there to find relatives, can you?"


    Li Jin opened his eyes, shook his head and said, "No


    "No?" Lin Bei''s eyes widened. "Since you''re not looking for relatives, what are you doing there?"


    Li Jin thought about it and said, "I''m just curious. I heard that something strange happened there, so I want to have a look."


    Lin Bei looks at Li Jin like an idiot, "you Fun? "


    Li Jin nodded.


    Lin Bei was completely speechless. Then she shook her head and said, "you''re such a freak. What''s so funny about this?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "you call me a freak. What about you?"


    Lin Bei shook her head and said, "we are different. We are medical students. We come out to deal with people like this. There may even be more serious problems, so we are here to practice."


    Li Jin''s heart is touched, these young people actually think very well.


    "Good idea!" Li Jin nodded, "it''s just that all the people in this village suddenly go crazy. It must be unusual. You are not afraid."


    Lin Bei looked at Li Jin with a stiff face and said, "don''t scare me. If you say you''re not afraid, it''s false. In fact, everyone knows that it''s unusual, but besides us, there are police there, so don''t worry too much."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "what if the police can''t control them?"


    Lin Bei''s expression was even more ugly. "Don''t say it, I''m timid!"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "that''s OK. As long as you are afraid, you can come to me."


    Lin Bei gave a cut, rolled her eyes and said, "you are too old-fashioned. Just like some boys in our school like to ask girls to see horror movies, you just want them to find a sense of security. I said, "brother, you can''t do this move. You can''t get girls."


    Li jinyile said, "I''m serious, but I don''t mean to soak you."


    Lin Bei ha ha a smile, that meaning already self-evident, I such a beautiful woman here, you will not want to soak me, is really joking!


    Li Jinzhen is a bit too sad to laugh.


    Lin Bei is certainly very beautiful, but Li Jin can be said to be used to seeing beautiful women, and there are several beautiful women around him who don''t know what to do.


    Who can compare Liu Zhibai with mature and steady intellectual?


    It''s better than being frank and healthy. Who can match the white pigment!


    So Li Jin is not like other people to the beauty, see will flow saliva, are you kidding!


    "It was a sudden reminder that something was wrong with those people." Originally, Li Jin didn''t go there any more, but Lin Bei was also a restless person. She was still a little curious, so she raised it all by herself.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "do you feel it?"


    "Do you know something inside?" Lin Bei immediately looked at him, "by the way, you must know something inside, otherwise you would go there to do something. I''ve heard that most people can''t hide from that village now. No one can go up there by himself. Tell me, you can''t be a master. Are you haunted? "


    Li Jin can only smile at Lin Bei''s unconstrained idea.


    "You really think I''m serious..." But Lin Bei immediately cut again, "we are medical students. We believe in science."


    Woman''s heart!


    Li Jin just wanted to leave her alone, so he had better take care of her. Unexpectedly, several girls crowded by her side. They all looked at Li Jin curiously.


    Where did Li Jin encounter such a scene, especially being surrounded by so many girls, which made him feel creepy.


    Li Jin laughed and said to them, "what''s the matter, students?"


    "Nothing. We are very curious to hear that you are going to Xiaohe village, too." A beautiful girl with big eyes said.


    "Right, right. Now people in the county are afraid of this place. What are you doing there?""I guess you must have been visiting relatives. Tell me who you are. We can help you and take care of them. "


    ¡­¡­


    These students are still very enthusiastic, let Li Jin have some shame.


    "Students..." Li Jin immediately said with a smile, "I''m not going to visit relatives. I''m just curious. That By the way, I''d like to remind you that when you get there, you''d better not go out casually. You have to go out together. You know... "


    Li Jin was kind-hearted. He always felt something was wrong with it.


    "We already know that. What''s the matter? Do you know something inside?" Some girls immediately asked.


    This How did it look as like as two peas asked?


    Looking at Li Jin''s sweating and powerless appearance, Lin Bei is about to laugh, which makes her trust Li Jin inexplicably.


    When a man faces a group of women with such embarrassment and powerlessness, she believes that the man will not be a bad person.


    "All right, all right..." Finally, Lin Bei came out and said, "students, the car is fast moving, so we will first raise God in the car. After all, we didn''t sleep well last night. When we get there, we''ll have to work. Maybe we can''t rest if we want to. "


    This sentence undoubtedly reminds everyone that they are all scattered and return to their own positions.


    "Thank you!" Li Jin wiped his sweat, as if he had survived a major disaster.


    "Well, do you think women are terrible?" Lin Bei complacently asks Li Jin.


    Li Jin breathed a breath and said: "fortunately, you are too enthusiastic."


    Lin Bei, this guy Too warm!


    But it''s also true. Who let them have no male students in this major at all It''s not easy to see a man. Can you not be enthusiastic!

 Chapter 1705

    The car started slowly towards the front. At the beginning, the road was very good, but it bumped up at the back.


    However, we can see that everyone is in a good mood, especially the scenery here is still good, so there is a lot of talking and laughing inside.


    Li Jin is not so in the mood, he closed his eyes all the way to the destination.


    The departure time is around eight in the morning, and the time they arrive is just after nine.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Li Jin felt a chill. This chill did not come from the weather, but was something hard to say clearly.


    Li Jin couldn''t help looking around. At this, he was stunned. It turned out that the village was covered with dark clouds. It was like thunder in a changing sky.


    "Nice day!" Lin Bei also came down from above and said beside Li Jin.


    "Nice day?" Li Jin laughed, but his face sank.


    They can''t see the dark clouds, but they can see them, which shows that this village is really unusual.


    "Beibei..." At this time, another man came running from there, behind him was a luxury car.


    No doubt, this man is the boy who was angry with Lin Bei last night.


    Li Jin laughed and said to Lin Bei, "you''d better stay away from me. I''m here to explore, but I''m not here to fight."


    Lin Bei is a little embarrassed, knowing that Li Jin understood that he was a shield last night.


    Sure enough, the boy came to the front, and after seeing Li Jin, his face was very bad. He looked at him with hostility and said, "Why are you here again?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "is this your home?"


    The boy was furious, "who do you scold?"


    Obviously, it offended him to say that a psychiatric village was his home.


    "Since it''s not your house, why can''t I come?" Li Jin asked.


    The boy choked for a moment. Why can''t he come?


    "Then stay away from her!" The boy snorted.


    "It''s none of your business who I''m close to?" Li Jin doesn''t like this boy. When his couple quarreled, why did you get angry with me? Besides, I didn''t provoke your girlfriend. It was your girlfriend who provoked me.


    The boy let Li Jin get angry, pointed at him and said: "boy, you say it again?"


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed. He looked at him with a smile and said, "I advise you not to point your fingers at people next time, especially at me. Otherwise, I will break your fingers next time, and you won''t have time to cry."


    With that, Li Jintao left without going back.


    After Li Jin left, Lin Bei turned to the boy and said, "what are you doing?"


    The boy coldly stares at Li Jin''s back and immediately turns back to Lin Bei and says, "Beibei, you are still angry with me! You see, I came here from the city for you, and you don''t believe me


    Lin Bei said with a smile: "I said Lei Xiaohui, you are really strange. It''s none of my business for you to come from the city. Besides, are you looking for me from the city? You''re not flirting with those women yet


    Lei Xiaohui immediately said, "I really didn''t..."


    "Don''t bother me. I have to do something else." I don''t know why Lin Bei is upset, so she immediately pushes Lei Xiaohui away. "You''d better go back early. You''re the son of the Lei family. If something happens to you here, I can''t afford it."


    Lei Xiaohui watched Lin Bei''s figure disappear in the village, standing there motionless.


    Li Jin was the first to enter the village. In fact, this village is similar to Meihe village. Of course, it refers to the present Meihe village.


    It can be seen that the environment and living conditions of this village are good, which is much better than those of Xu Youde.


    It''s just that Li Jin feels a strange atmosphere here.


    Every door in the village is open. Li Jin can see that there are police here to maintain order, but most of them are empty eyed people. They are wandering in the village. Although they say they will not have any violence, they look like a living dead man.


    The more Li Jin looked at it, the more frightened he was. What''s the matter with this village? How has it become like this?


    Those students have already been led into the village by a specially assigned person. What should they be talking about.


    Secretary Zhang didn''t know when he had come to Li Jin and said to him, "Mr. Li..."


    Li Jin nodded back and said, "Secretary Zhang, the situation is not good."


    Secretary Zhang said with a bitter smile, "Alas, what''s worse. I don''t know how Mr. Li feels. Anyway, I feel very gloomy here. I don''t mean to look down on these people, but every time they make eye contact with me, I feel cold all over. It''s terrible. "


    Li Jin nodded and said slowly, "yes, it is. You There are confiscations, there are tests on everything here, the simplest of which are water and food"Yes!" Secretary Zhang immediately nodded, "we have tested the water and food here, and there is no problem."


    Li Jin frowned. Since there were no problems, what other reasons would lead to it?


    After thinking about it, Li Jin said: "Secretary Zhang, I think it''s better. I''ll live here for the time being. Please help me find a place to live..."


    "Village committee!" Secretary Zhang spoke immediately. It seems that he had thought for a long time, "the conditions of Xiaohe village are very good, and the people here are also richer, so their village committee is very big and well built. I''ve arranged for those students there, too. You can stay there, too. "


    Li Jin nodded, which was quite in line with his meaning.


    Just after saying that, Secretary Zhang received a call saying that he would go back to the county to deal with the matter.


    Li Jin exchanged his mobile phone number with him, and then Secretary Zhang went back.


    When Li Jin came to the village committee by himself, he saw from a distance that the students were ready to change their clothes and work.


    Li Jin asked a manager here and asked for a dormitory. Then he took out the things and put them away.


    The manager is actually the police. After all, the whole village is crazy, and the village cadres here are not spared.


    "Be careful when you stay here at night." The manager said to Li Jin very seriously.


    Although I don''t know what Li Jin does, Secretary Zhang told him to look after the young man carefully when he left.


    "Oh, what do you say?" Li Jin asked faintly.


    The manager gave a sigh, but didn''t say anything else.


    Li Jin thought about it and said, "is there anything strange that happened?"

 Chapter 1706

    As soon as this was asked, the staff member became interested and sat down.


    "There must be some strange things. It''s like the whole village is crazy. This is the biggest strange thing!" He sighed.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "but what you want to tell me is not such a strange thing, is it?"


    The staff member gave a smile and looked outside. Although it was in broad daylight, his look was a little creepy.


    "I I I''ve seen something here. " He hesitated for a moment before he said.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "take your time. By the way, I don''t know your name."


    "My name is Wang Jian." Maybe it was Li Jin who suddenly asked his name that made him feel a little relaxed, so he felt a little relaxed.


    "What have you seen?" Li Jin continued.


    "I can''t say..." Wang Jian shook his head, "anyway, it''s very strange. At that time, I was so scared that I didn''t dare to make a sound. It was in this house."


    Li Jin thought about it, and then said, "have you mentioned it to me?"


    "Yes!" He nodded seriously. "But they didn''t believe what I said. They all said that I was imagining it. There was no one. Because they haven''t seen each other, how could I have seen them alone? "


    Li Jin smiles, pats him on the shoulder and says, "do you think you saw it?"


    He thought about it and said very seriously, "I see. I remember very clearly that at that time, the village head was not crazy, and other people were already crazy. He lived here and lived with us. I remember that night very well. I had something to look for him. But when I got here, I found something wrong. A white figure floated in from outside the window, just floating in the air, as if saying something in his ear. The village head knows nothing and has been sleeping there. I was stunned at that time. I wanted to remind you, but before I reminded you, the figure disappeared. It was the kind that disappeared out of thin air. At that time, I was so scared that I didn''t dare to say anything more, so I went back. But the next day, the village head is crazy! "


    Li Jin listened to Wang Jian''s words, but he didn''t doubt that he would lie to himself, mainly because he didn''t have the need.


    "Do you think it''s a ghost?" Li Jin asked.


    Wang shook his head and said, "they all say it''s impossible, but I think it is."


    Li Jin thought about it and said, "OK, I know about it."


    Wang Jian is probably rare to see a person who believes in himself. His face has relaxed a lot. He asked Li Jin, "are you a stranger invited by Secretary Zhang? You don''t think they say they don''t believe me, but in fact they are looking for talents in private. Well, there''s no way. If you think about it, modern medicine can''t explain why these people suddenly go crazy. They will certainly think of other ways. "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, it''s right to believe more."


    Wang Jianshen nodded his head.


    "Apart from what happened to the village head before, has anything strange happened?" Li Jin asked again.


    Wang Jian shook his head and said, "it''s gone It''s like that one. "


    Li Jin nodded.


    Wang Jian has left soon. After all, there are so many people coming all of a sudden. He has to make arrangements. In fact, he is very busy.


    After a short rest, Li Jin went out. It was lunch time.


    Li Jin came to the canteen, only to see a vast black inside, looking at it should have about 200 people.


    No wonder Secretary Zhang is so anxious. Not to mention the pressure, it''s a big problem for more than 200 people to eat and live here.


    Moreover, they can''t get all of these people to the hospital. In the end, they can only send some experts from various hospitals to come here. They just formed a special group here to see the villagers.


    That''s why so many people gathered here, not counting the policemen who are still on duty outside.


    Li Jin sat down on a table and soon saw Lin Bei coming.


    Li Jin wants to go.


    But Lin Bei seemed to follow him. He would follow him wherever he went.


    "I said, elder sister, can you spare me?" Li Jin can''t laugh or cry, "your boyfriend has threatened me. If I sit with you again, I''m not sure he''ll really do it to me. You see, they drive luxury cars, and there are more than one. There are several people behind them. Can you think about it for me? "


    Lin Bei glanced at him and said, "although you say so, I always feel that you don''t pay attention to him at all. Is that right? "


    Li Jin laughed and did not comment.


    "We all come here for business. Look, the police are here to maintain order and make inquiries. The doctors are here to see doctors and analyze the causes. We students are here to take care of patients. I walked around today and found that you seem to have nothing on your own. But you are in the same car with us. I just want to ask you, are you the expert they invited? "Whispered Bellin.


    Li Jin laughed and did not answer.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone." Lin Bei thinks it''s Li Jin who wants to hide his identity, and immediately guarantees.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile and said seriously, "you don''t have to worry about me, but you have to protect yourself. I''m here to remind you that it''s unusual here. Be careful when you go to bed at night. "


    Lin Bei looked at Li Jin in shock and said, "you Are you really the master they invited


    Li Jin smiles mysteriously and doesn''t speak any more.


    But Lin Bei became interested and immediately said, "come on, tell me what you found. I''ve heard from the doctors here. It''s really strange. There''s no sign that these people have been stimulated. How can they suddenly go crazy? "


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "don''t count on me. I can''t answer for the moment. I can only tell you one thing, that is, the village looks strange. You have to take good care of yourself. By the way, you can come to me if you come across something difficult to solve. "


    Li Jin was very serious when he said that.


    Li Jin felt a little surprised that these students could come here to take care of others. He had nothing to say if he was not here, but since he was here, he could not put them in danger.


    "Listen to the tone of your voice, I will think you are an expert!" Lin Bei said with a smile, "don''t worry. If something happens, I will definitely be the first one to find you!"

 Chapter 1707

    They were talking there. Suddenly, they heard a few footsteps, and then they saw several figures coming towards Li Jin angrily.


    Li Jin Yu Guang sighed when he saw it.


    Well, the trouble is coming again.


    Lin Bei also felt bad, immediately stood up to think of future people to stop, "Xiaohui, don''t get excited..."


    But Lei Xiaohui didn''t pay any attention to Lin Bei''s words at this time, which made him even more angry.


    He walked up to Li Jin and said, "boy, I warned you before."


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "first, you can show some respect when you speak. Second, I''m not looking for your girlfriend. "


    Lin Bei kept nodding and said, "yes, I really have nothing to do with him. We just chatted together for a while, and I found him..."


    What do you mean by looking back at Huo Xiaohui? You shameless woman, dare to go out and hook up with men


    Lin Bei changed her face as soon as she heard this. She stared at Lei Xiaohui and roared, "what do you mean? What''s hooking up with a man? I don''t have it. Lei Xiaohui, do you mean to talk about me? I ask you, what do you mean by Xiao Dingding? "


    "It''s none of my business!" At this time, a very coquettish girl came over and kept twisting her butt when she walked, "Lin Bei, I have to make this clear. Xiaohui and I have nothing to do. You don''t want to play with others outside by yourself and just come and frame me up. I look down on you too much. "


    Lin Bei stares at Xiao Dingding and snorts, "don''t be coquettish here. Don''t think I don''t know."


    "Damn it Lei Xiaohui suddenly became furious and yelled at Li Jin angrily, "give me a call. I''ll be responsible for killing you!"


    Lei Xiaohui was followed by several people. As soon as they heard Lei Xiaohui''s words, they immediately stepped forward to beat Li Jinhao.


    "Don''t mess around!" Lin Bei was shocked and wanted to stop her.


    However, Lei Xiaohui pulled Lin Bei over, grabbed her hair and said angrily, "you''re a blessing, I know where to do it. What''s wrong with me playing with a woman I''ll play as many as I like. You''re like an ancient man. You don''t even touch me. Damn it, bitch, today I''ll show you the end! "


    Lin Bei exclaimed, for Lei Xiaohui suddenly face, she felt afraid, this is her boyfriend?


    Lei Xiaohui is really going crazy. Lin Bei is a very traditional girl. Although she contacts with him, she never gives him a chance to mess with him, which makes Lei Xiaohui very dissatisfied.


    It''s just that Lin Bei is really beautiful enough, so she leads Lei Xiaohui.


    However, as soon as this incident came out, Lei Xiaohui had completely lost his sense, and his nature began to be exposed.


    The others were stunned and did not dare to step forward for a moment.


    There are still police here to maintain order. When they see this place, they have to step forward.


    But a man said coldly, "he is the son of director Lei in the next county. Who dares to go up?"


    The son of director Lei in the next county?


    The others were stunned. Although they didn''t know who director Lei was, they listened very well.


    "By the way, director Lei, you may not know, but you should know that this Lei family is the boss of several supermarkets in our county. What''s the name of the supermarket? By the way, it''s yiduojia." The man continued.


    "It''s him!" The crowd was awe inspiring. Yiduojia was the biggest supermarket here, but I didn''t expect that the man who was abusing was yiduojia''s person.


    "Captain Wen, is that true?" Immediately someone asked.


    Captain Wen nodded and said, "of course it''s true."


    "But they are fighting there now. It seems that we can''t say without coming out..." Immediately someone retorted.


    "We''re here to watch the psychopaths, not to see them." Captain Wen has already answered like this without thinking, "just do our job well."


    Now that the team leader has said that, it''s not easy for others to do anything else. They can only watch.


    But the situation suddenly changed at this time. I saw those people walking towards Li Jin, but Li Jin just knocked down the guy in front with a single blow.


    Bang, the guy flew out and knocked down the people behind him.


    Strange to say, the punch was so powerful that it knocked down all the people behind him.


    These people fell there and kept crying for a while, but they just couldn''t get up.


    Li Jin just stood there, looking at Lei Xiaohui, and said, "take your people and go away for me at once!"


    Lei Xiaohui was shocked to see that Li Jin was so powerful. Subconsciously, he let go of Lin Bei in his hand. But just one second later, he screamed again: "I''ll go, mom! Do you know who the hell I am? If you dare to touch me, I''ll kill you and keep you out of Xiaohe village! "Li Jin didn''t even think about it. He carried a chair and went over.


    Lei Xiaohui was so scared that he released Lin Bei and even stepped back to escape.


    But Li Jin just smashed the chair down, and he heard a bang, and the chair had been smashed.


    And Lei Xiaohui''s head has been hit, bleeding, blood DC, looking at people will be cold.


    "You..." Lei Xiaohui is completely confused. He dares to kill himself


    He cried in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say that since Li Jin dares to smash him once, he dares to smash him for the second time. Lei Xiaohui still understands this.


    "Do you hear me?" Li Jin did not continue to fight against him. Instead, he looked at him angrily, "get out of here now, or I won''t be so lucky when I do it next time."


    Lei Xiaohui stumbled to his feet. Although there were tens of thousands of grass mud horses galloping by, he didn''t dare to talk at this time.


    Just as he was about to leave, he heard a voice saying, "wait a minute!"


    As soon as Li Jin saw it, he saw a tall man standing up and looking at himself coldly: "how dare you beat someone under my nose?"


    As soon as Li Jin saw it, he said with a smile, "you''re so brave. Just now, I saw that Lin Bei and I were beaten, but when I saw that the beast was beaten, I wanted to ask, who gave you the courage?"


    When asked, the policemen behind captain Wen lowered their heads in shame.


    But Captain Wen was furious. He looked at Li Jin and said, "who are you, and you have the right to talk to me like this!"


    "I Pooh!" Li Jin just replied.

 Chapter 1708

    Although Li Jin is just a short word, he has already expressed his attitude.


    And the attitude of these two words is so serious that everyone can understand it. This is a kind of disdain reflected from the heart.


    Captain Wen''s face turned red in an instant, and his breath turned red. He just looked at Li Jin, bit his teeth and said, "OK, ok How dare you despise me and arrest him


    Although some people admire Li Jin, team leader Wen is their team leader after all. He still has to listen to his words, so soon someone will go up.


    "Stop it At this time, a man rushed in and said to captain Wen, "what are you doing?"


    Captain Wen took a look at him and said, "old song, he''s making trouble here. My duty is to maintain the public order here. It doesn''t have much to do with you. You get out of my way quickly!"


    Looking at captain Wen, Lao Song said, "Captain Wen, this is what Secretary Zhang meant. This Mr. Li is the one that Secretary Zhang has managed to invite. You can''t mess around. "


    Captain Wen was stunned. Could this guy be the one who was invited by Secretary Zhang?


    He didn''t expect that. Originally, he thought that he was an ordinary person, but now it seems that he is not ordinary.


    In fact, Secretary Zhang told him to take care of Li Jin.


    Of course, old song didn''t know who Li Jin was, even Secretary Zhang. But they all knew that they were all people who were older than themselves, so they could take care of themselves.


    In this way, Captain Wen is embarrassed.


    Just now, he just watched Lei Xiaohui beat people. But when Li Jin came out, he started to fight against Li Jin. Now, even Li Jin can''t move. It can be said that he really lost his adult this time.


    Captain Wen was frozen there, and he didn''t know what to do.


    But the funniest thing is that no one came forward to give him a look to let him down, so it was more embarrassing.


    When Lao song came to Lei Xiaohui, he sighed.


    Who the hell is this guy? How dare he be so rude to the Lei family.


    However, when it came to this, he naturally had nothing to say, so he said to Lei Xiaohui, "OK, you should go back quickly. That''s the end of today''s business. Secretary Zhang will visit the Lei family in person some day! "


    Lei Xiaohui was staring at Li Jin with blood all over his body. He hated him deeply, but he also knew that he couldn''t get any advantage now, so he immediately stopped talking and took those people away with him.


    In this way, other people are relieved, and the storm is even.


    Old song said to Li Jin, "Mr. Li, I''m really sorry."


    Li Jin shook his head and said to him, "I don''t blame you."


    Then he looked at Lin Bei and saw that the girl was in a low mood now, almost ready to cry.


    Li Jin walked over and pulled her to the table, and gave her a new meal. Then he said slowly, "I didn''t expect that, did I?"


    Lin Bei seemed to react. After hesitating for a moment, she nodded, "he wasn''t like this before. How did he suddenly become like this..."


    Li Jin light said: "in fact, I think you should be wrong, should say that he was like this before, but when facing you is not like that."


    Lin Bei is speechless. She doesn''t know how to answer Li Jin''s words.


    "If I were you, I should feel lucky." Li Jin looked at her sincerely, "in terms of gain and loss, it''s much better for you to know that he is like this now than you will know that he is like this later. At least now you have nothing to lose except being threatened by him. If it is in the future, it may be


    Lin Bei woke up and said happily, "yes, I didn''t expect him to be such a person..."


    "Eat..." Li Jin moved the food in the past, "I''ll go back to sleep tonight, and I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen."


    Lin Bei nodded and made no more sound.


    After this uproar, the whole canteen seems to be quiet a lot.


    Just say Lei Xiaohui, they ran out of the canteen, and then came to their parking place.


    "Brother Xiao, have we just left?" After a man was knocked down by Li Jin, he was still unconvinced and immediately stood still and said.


    "What can I do if I don''t go?" The other man was scared to death. "I think we''d better go. I always feel strange in this village."


    "Damn it Lei Xiaohui also stood still and scolded. All the evil color flashed in his eyes. "Lin Bei, this cheap woman, dares to do this. Hum, my purpose this time is to see if I can sleep her, but she has to follow me. Don''t blame me. When did Lei Xiaohui grow up to be bullied like this. Brothers, what did I tell you when I first came here? I said that her major was women. I believe you have seen whether these women are good-looking or not. Since we can see it, we can''t go like this. If we don''t sleep, she''ll be sorry for you. I can''t bear it. If we don''t go back, we''ll find a chance in the dark. I''ll not only sleep that woman, but also dig out that guy''s eyes! "When he said that, the rest of the people were in spirits. They looked like they were ready to start at any time.


    "What shall we do?" One of them asked immediately.


    "What to do?" Lei Xiaohui sneered, "have we brought those things that we usually deal with women?"


    "You mean ecstasy? Don''t mention it. I''ve just bought a lot of goods from them. Half of my trunk is made of these things. " A guy said excitedly at once.


    "That''s good!" Lei Xiaohui gave an insidious smile, "since there are so many, I think it''s no problem to let them all drink. I have seen the water quality here. It seems that their village has raised money to build a reservoir in the valley, and then to every household. It''s lunch time and they have to have a meal in the evening. The canteen is not suitable for us to come again, but it is suitable for us to go again on the mountain. We''ll go into the mountain immediately after a while, and we''ll give them the medicine under the water, and then we''ll charm them all. Don''t we just let us do what we want? "


    "Good!" Everyone felt excited, as if they wanted to do it.


    Lei Xiaohui sneered, hum, this time I''ll let you know my strength.

 Chapter 1709

    The disturbance in the canteen was over. After dinner, the students went to work formally. They were assigned to each family to take care of the patients.


    Before leaving, Lin Bei wanted to talk to Li Jin, but Li Jin went directly with her and said with a smile, "I''ll go and have a look, too."


    Lin Bei nodded. She didn''t know why. As long as Li Jin stood beside her, she felt very safe.


    And Li Jin has a mystery in her eyes, which makes her even interested in approaching.


    "This time, there are two lucky parents who are about ten years old, and ye''s parents are not big enough to take care of them."


    The man who took them was also a policeman, explaining to them.


    "They didn''t have any violence, did they?" Li Jin asked.


    The man shook his head and said, "no, now it seems that there is no violence, especially harmony. But you still can''t take it lightly. After all, they have problems here, and they don''t know if they will be suddenly stimulated, so they have to be careful. "


    Lin Bei nodded.


    Together with Lin Bei, a little girl named quiet was assigned here. She was a little girl with freckles on her face, but she looked lively.


    After arriving at Ye Jixiang''s home, the man had already left, and there were only three of them here.


    There was a sound coming from inside, and four people were sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    There was an advertisement on TV, but the four of them sat there watching it very carefully.


    That kind of seriousness is a kind of creepy seriousness. They just watched there, without any change. They pushed the door open and came in. None of the four people even looked at them.


    It can be said that there is no sound except TV.


    Don''t think it''s peaceful. In fact, it''s the most creepy.


    Lin Bei and Jing subconsciously shrink their heads. They are obviously afraid of such an environment.


    Li Jin looked at them, but saw that their faces were covered with black fog. Especially after Li Jin opened his hidden eyes, Li Jin seemed to be able to see the ferocious meaning hidden under their calm faces.


    Li Jin was stunned. These people were extremely abnormal. They even hid such a look below.


    "Hello..." Lin Bei walked over slowly and said hello to them.


    But the four people just sat there, there was no movement at all, even if they followed them to say hello, as if they didn''t hear.


    He said quietly, "they really don''t know..."


    "It seems to be true." Lin Bei felt something in her heart. Suddenly it was like this. In fact, she was sad.


    At this time, a figure came out of the house.


    It was a child who looked at him as a teenager. He was wearing a green dress, and his face was expressionless. He came out of it mechanically. Then he came to the sofa and sat down against the middle-aged man.


    Obviously, he watched TV with him.


    This kind of scene makes quiet and Lin Bei more afraid. They all lean on Li Jin.


    Li Jin patted them on the shoulder and comforted them: "don''t be afraid, they should not hurt people."


    Li Jin''s words gave them some comfort, so they soon remembered what they came to do and began to work.


    I''ll take this person''s blood pressure, and I''ll take that person''s blood.


    Anyway, they have to do other things besides taking care of people.


    Li Jin also sat down with him. He stared at these people tightly, but found that there was nothing except some black Qi on his body.


    Abnormal, it must be abnormal, but Li Jin can''t say anything abnormal now.


    He sighed in his heart. It seems that it will take some time.


    So busy for a while, time passed quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye it was already four or five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Lin Bei''s silence has already done everything. They have cleaned the house.


    Just at this time, there was a sound of disorderly footsteps outside the door.


    "What''s the matter?" After such a set of procedures, they did not encounter anything wrong. Originally, they had relaxed a lot, but when they heard such a dense sound of footsteps, they immediately felt a little nervous and subconsciously looked out.


    I saw many people go in the same direction. It seems that something big happened there.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Bei immediately ran out of the past, stopped a classmate asked.


    "Something happened..." The girl looked a little flustered, "Xiao Dingding seems to have been bitten!""Bitten?" Lin Bei was startled. "Who bit it?"


    "It seems that the person she took care of bit it..." The girl''s face looked even paler, "I also heard that Xiao Dingding was bitten off a piece of meat, and looked very terrible. Now that the doctors have gone, let''s all go and have a look. "


    "You wait, I''ll go too!" Lin Bei wants to go together without thinking about it.


    Quiet with Li Jin followed behind, after listening to immediately went together.


    Xiao Dingding took care of the family is still a few minutes away from here, a few people ran all the way to finally get there.


    When they got there, they found that it was full of people. Everyone crowded in the door and looked in.


    "How''s it going?" Lin Bei, naturally, they just couldn''t squeeze in. They had to ask the students in front of them.


    "Xiao Dingding has passed out..." In front of the students who know the details said.


    "Let me in!" Li Jin and Lin Bei are not the same. His height and strength are crushing in front of these girls.


    Of course, after lunch, we all know Li Jin, so many people don''t have to squeeze at all. They have already let him in.


    When you go in, you can see that Captain Wen is here, and so is old song.


    There are also two doctors, who are giving first aid to Xiao Dingding who has been in a coma.


    As for another girl, her face turned pale and she was being held in her arms by another classmate.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin went to ask Lao song.


    When Lao song saw that it was Li Jin, he nodded and said, "I don''t know. Another girl said that the person they were looking after suddenly went crazy. She hugged Xiao Dingding and bit him. You see, there is a piece of meat in the neck that has been bitten off. "


    Old song shook his head, "strange, according to the truth, these people have never been like this before. How can they suddenly go crazy this time?"


    "No, she''s poisoned!" Who knows, as soon as his voice fell, he heard the doctor.

 Chapter 1710

    Poisoned?


    When they heard such a sentence, they were stunned. What does it mean that Xiao Dingding was poisoned?


    "How can you be poisoned?" Li Jin was also surprised and asked immediately.


    "The bitten one is poisoned." The doctor immediately replied, his head is also sweating, "I see this poison will attack soon, we have no way to stop it."


    I''ll go!


    The girls were all startled. They didn''t understand why they would bite and why they could be poisoned after biting.


    Don''t you think they''re docile? Why do you bite all of a sudden?


    They were all stunned and looked inside. In fact, there is more fear on the face.


    Li Jin quickly lowered his head to take a look, and then he was shocked.


    You can see that Xiao Dingding''s side was bitten off a large piece of meat. The point is that it should have been blood red, but now the wound is black, as if it had been sprayed with ink.


    This kind of phenomenon already can explain the problem very much, that is poisoned.


    "Detoxify him quickly!" Old song is sweating too. These students come here to do volunteer work. If something happens, he can''t afford it.


    "No use!" The doctor was also flustered. Just now they found out and wanted to detoxify her, but they didn''t use any medicine.


    "I''ll do it!" Li Jin didn''t even think about it. He immediately flattened Xiao Dingding and said to them, "you stand aside, and captain Wen. You should stop that biter and prevent others from biting again. I''ll see the biter when I get rid of her


    Although captain Wen still had some opinions on Li Jin, he knew that it was not the time to discuss this, so he didn''t say anything and immediately let the man who bit him be stopped.


    Looking at Xiao Dingding''s poison, Li Jin was also surprised. It was almost spreading at the speed of the naked eye. He could see that the black around the wound was expanding at a fast speed.


    If Li Jin is not here, I''m afraid that it won''t take long for his neck to be completely black. At that time, his brain will come to him and he will be Da Luo Jinxian. I''m afraid that he can''t be saved.


    Li Jinfei quickly put his hand on Xiao Dingding''s neck and said, "quick Bring me a basin of water! "


    Soon the others had gone to bring a basin of water.


    Li Jin put his finger on Xiao Dingding''s neck.


    See Li Jin''s finger instant already black, above is all those black toxin.


    All of them shivered, even looking at them, they felt a little afraid.


    But Li Jin felt like he didn''t feel anything. He put his finger there and threw it. Then he wiped it down again.


    In fact, with such a touch of Li Jin, he has injected aura into Xiao Dingding.


    As soon as these auras enter the body, the toxins have stopped running like they did just now. Instead, they slow down and no longer penetrate.


    In this way, Li Jin also breathed a sigh of relief and injected aura again.


    As expected, aura is the master of all things. These toxins have been cleaned up by Li Jin''s aura filled fingers.


    But that basin of water has changed into ink, which makes people feel chilly.


    Only a few minutes later, the wound on xiaodingding''s neck was completely healed, and all the black had disappeared.


    "It shouldn''t hurt to bandage her." Li Jin picked Xiao Dingding up and put him in the hands of one of her classmates.


    These are all medical professionals. Bandaging is a small matter for them, so they have taken over bandaging very soon.


    But the doctors watched Li Jin get the toxin out with his fingers, and they were all stunned.


    I''ll go. Is there another way? It doesn''t look right!


    How can it sound like a joke to clean up the toxin without using any medicine?


    But the fact is the fact. Li Jin has indeed got rid of the toxin.


    "Ah, magic Looking at Li Jin, Lao song was shocked and understood.


    No wonder Secretary Zhang asked himself to take care of Li Jin. It turned out that he was so powerful.


    It seems that there is some reason for Secretary Zhang to invite him. These two doctors can''t do anything about it, but they did it so casually. They didn''t build it!


    Captain Wen was also surprised. This guy really has some skills. It seems that he can''t mess with him in the future.


    "What about people?" Li Jin washed his hands clean and asked captain Wen.


    "Here it is Captain Wen, just like what happened before, has listed Li Jin as a person who can''t be offended in his heart.


    Soon Li Jin saw the guy. There''s blood on that guy''s mouth. It should be Xiao Dingding''s.


    This is a middle-aged man, medium-sized, if you look from the face should be a simple and honest man. But now with the blood on the corner of the mouth, it''s a little ferocious, even a little scary.Li Jin frowned and saw his face.


    It seems that Li Jin has a pair of eyes in it.


    No, not a pair, but an eye.


    That eye seemed to find that Li Jin was staring at himself. He just looked at Li Jin, and didn''t mean to avoid Li Jin at all.


    Li Jin was surprised. This was the first time he found something on their faces.


    Before those black gas count, but there is nothing in the black gas.


    How could that be!


    Li Jin was shocked in his heart. He looked at it carefully again and found that there was something in the black air of this guy.


    Li Jin can''t tell what it is now.


    After thinking about it, he turned back and said to the girl who had been in a state of shock: "what happened just now?"


    The girl took a look at Li Jin, then looked at other people, and then slowly told the truth: "we started to take care of people after we came in, but Xiao Dingding was very curious about their lack of any expression and movement, so he wanted to tease them. At first, she just threw some pillows on them to see if they could react. But those people still didn''t respond, so she became more and more courageous and even knocked them with a broom... "


    "Nonsense Old song was furious. He didn''t expect Xiao Dingding to be such a person.


    The girl was also startled and quickly said: "I tried to persuade her, but Xiao Dingding didn''t listen. He said that they were living dead and didn''t know anything at all. Even if they took a dump on them, no one knew. If I have no way, I will ignore it. I didn''t expect that Xiao Dingding was playing more and more. At last, he came out with a pair of scissors and said that he would stab them in the leg to see if they could speak, so the man moved. "

 Chapter 1711

    It''s so clear that this woman is responsible for everything!


    After listening to these words, many of the students were very embarrassed and indignant.


    Just now, they were still thinking that it was glorious for them to volunteer here, but they turned around and were slapped in the face by their own people.


    "I said that xiaodingding is not a good bird!" Lin Bei also scolded.


    The others nodded, too, and there was no more sympathy for Xiao.


    Ding laoding was punished, but he didn''t know what to do. Now the most important thing is not this, but to find out how these people suddenly react. Is it because of humiliation?


    Old song looked at Li Jin and asked politely, "Mr. Li, what do you think?"


    Li Jinshen took a breath. He naturally despised Xiao Dingding''s behavior, but he just despised it.


    "Maybe it was stimulated to some extent..." Li Jin thought for a while before he dared to speak like this, "I don''t think these people are in a state of unconsciousness. They may be in a state of deep sleep like that. In fact, they are somewhat perceptive, but they are difficult to wake up. Xiao Ding Ding''s behavior just now may have touched some of his things, which is why he did that. But how could his mouth be poisonous? "


    This is the most urgent problem. If this problem is not solved, I believe these students will no longer dare to take care of others.


    "Let''s check." The two doctors were surprised by Li Jingang''s medical skills, but this kind of thing is still their strong point, so they have taken the talk immediately.


    Lao song nodded. Naturally, he could trust them.


    Soon, Lao Song said to the students, "OK, everyone is tired today. Let''s go back to dinner first. After dinner, you don''t have to come out and live in the dormitory. We''ll talk about anything tomorrow. "


    When Lao Song said that, they would have nothing to say. Soon these people would have to leave.


    Lin Bei immediately went to Li Jin''s side and asked quietly, "do you have music in your heart? What''s the matter with this? I don''t want to be bitten like this and get poisoned."


    Li Jin patted her on the shoulder and said slowly, "listen to me right. Now go back to have a meal and stay in the dormitory at night. Don''t come out."


    "Don''t scare me..." Lin Bei was a little timid. "Besides, such a thing happened. Who can sleep at night. Otherwise, can I share a room with you at night? "


    Li Jin is happy, "you and I a room, not afraid I give you how?"


    Lin Bei is actually a very traditional girl, otherwise it would not have been so long and Lei Xiaohui has not been moved.


    She was a little embarrassed at once. She scratched her head and said, "I don''t think you are a bad person. Besides, when I went to your room so late that night, you really accompany me to play cards. As for normal men, how can you tease me?"


    Li Jin can''t laugh or cry, "do you mean I''m not a normal man?"


    Lin Bei laughed and said seriously, "I don''t know why. I believe you. Is that enough? "


    After thinking about it, Li Jin said, "enough!"


    Lin Bei was relieved that she would be afraid if she went to bed with her classmates at night.


    I didn''t expect that quiet was listening. After listening, I immediately ran over and said, "I want to sleep with you too..."


    Li Jin was completely speechless, but in the face of the two girls, she could not refuse, so she said: "OK, OK, together. But don''t tell anyone. If you let them know, my reputation will be ruined. I haven''t married yet. "


    Lin Bei chuckled, rolled her eyes and said, "it''s like you''re losing money! You don''t know how many people are chasing you


    Said the two little girl very proud and coquettish ground already turned head, than just of appearance already was relaxed a lot of.


    Li Jin watched their figure disappear and his face sank slowly.


    These people What''s going on.


    At the same time, Li Jin regretted that he had little knowledge about this kind of thing. If only she had shishanniang by her side, maybe she could help him.


    Li Jin patted his forehead. Now there is no other way. He can only rely on himself.


    Soon these people have dispersed, and Li Jin has also dispersed, directly back to the canteen to prepare for dinner.


    There are a lot of people in the canteen. After all, it''s time for dinner. Everyone is waiting for dinner there.


    Li Jin also sat down, just sat down to see back after the bath Lin Bei and quiet sat down to the side.


    Li Jinzheng wants to say that since you let me be the gatekeeper, you can go and have dinner for me. But when the fragrance of rice came to his mouth, he felt that it was not right. Eh, how could it have the taste of GuZi overpowering drug!He didn''t even think about it. He ran to the canteen immediately, but seeing the delicious food inside, many people were already hungry and were about to eat.


    "There''s something wrong with the food." Li Jin immediately said in a deep voice.


    The master of the canteen worked so hard to make so many dishes for us. He was still proud of his hard work, but he was hurt by Li Jin''s words.


    What do you mean, if you say there is something wrong with my food, do you want to smash my signboard!


    The canteen master was really angry, but he didn''t dare to make a sound after seeing the Chu people. After all, everyone saw the way Li Jin beat Lei Xiaohui away in the morning. This guy''s hands are very black.


    So the canteen master immediately said: "what''s the problem?"


    Li Jin didn''t talk much and asked, "do you have any dogs here?"


    "Yes, yes..." There was an immediate answer.


    Now everyone is in a panic. After all, it''s not normal for this village to look at it. In addition, after what happened in the afternoon, everyone was on guard. So when Li Jin said this, other people followed him and wanted to know what happened.


    Soon, a dog was led over. Maybe it smelled the smell of rice, and the dog barked.


    Li Jin turned a few pieces of meat out of the dish and threw them in front of the dog.


    The dog was probably hungry. When he saw the meat, he rushed over and began to nibble there.


    The speed of the dog eating is also good, not long after that a few pieces of meat has gone to the stomach.


    After the dog finished eating, he licked his mouth and looked at Li Jin''s tail. It was obvious that he still wanted it.


    "Isn''t that good?" As soon as the canteen master looked at it, he said something unhappy.


    I also said that there was something wrong with the food I cooked. It has been proved that there is no problem.

 Chapter 1712

    But as soon as the words were finished, I saw the dog fall down with a creak.


    All of them stepped back.


    "This..." The others immediately looked at the canteen master.


    The canteen master was also stunned. He immediately responded and quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s none of my business It''s none of my business. I really didn''t poison... "


    They all arrived, too. Seeing this, they came over. This time, his face will be black, continuous out of this kind of thing, his face can look good?


    "It''s really none of my business..." The canteen master is about to cry, and he is also confused. What''s the matter.


    "It really has nothing to do with you." Fortunately, Li Jin opened his mouth to solve the siege for him, "but you can rest assured that these are just ecstasy, not poison."


    "Ecstasy? Who''s going to put the potion here? " Team leader Wen also ran over and looked at the situation here with a confused face.


    "If I say it''s Lei Xiaohui, do you believe it?" Li Jin asked.


    "He dares!" Lao Song said angrily at once.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "what''s he afraid of Forget it. Please pour all these things out, master. By the way, I''ll go and see the water. "


    Then Li Jin went to the back and saw the water. After tasting it, he shook his head and came out and said, "the water has been drugged. Lei Xiaohui and they left long ago. They couldn''t have given the medicine in the village. By the way, they must have drugged the reservoir. OK, let''s see which one hasn''t used new water today, and immediately get some old water to cook


    Although there is no evidence that Lei Xiaohui did it, they all believe it.


    "This guy is really lawless!" Old song looks angry. It''s no wonder that he has a lot of things to do today, and what happened has caught him off guard. Now Lei Xiaohui is still making trouble with himself. Can he not get angry?


    Li Jin laughed and said slowly, "don''t be angry. The boy gave us a magic drug and should come back again. After dinner, we''ll just wait for them to come back. Then I''ll let him know. "


    Old song nodded, moriran said to captain Wen: "Captain Wen, don''t be soft at that time. His Lei family is powerful, but he dares to do this kind of thing. He can''t say anything about it. "


    In his heart, Captain Wen knew that old song was warning himself, so he immediately said, "don''t worry. If he dares to come back, I''ll be the first one to let him go."


    In fact, this is already a promise to the old song dynasty.


    Soon everyone went to collect water and started cooking again.


    After another two hours of hard work, they finally had dinner.


    And these people are also very chicken thieves. They don''t move when the food comes out. They just wait for Li Jin to move first.


    Li Jin is a little speechless. Do these guys regard themselves as mice?


    He was very sore, so he had to go to Sheng a bowl of rice, and then he tasted all the dishes again.


    After confirming that there was no problem, these people happily picked up chopsticks to eat.


    Li Jin sat back on the table with a depressed face, but saw that Lin Bei and Jing Jing were looking at him with a smile.


    "I found that following you really has one advantage, that is, there is no need to worry about being cheated at all." Lin Bei said with pride.


    Li Jin Ha ha, light said: "Lei Xiaohui is very brave, so many people here dare to under the drug, I think he does not want to live."


    After hearing Lei Xiaohui''s name, Lin Bei was not in a good mood. She immediately said, "this guy really looked at him wrong before. I thought he was a good man. I didn''t expect that he would dare to make such a mess."


    Li Jin nodded, then said: "hurry to go to bed after dinner, since he is under the drug, it means that they will definitely come back at night. I''ll arrest them then. I want to see who has given them so much courage. "


    "Yes, yes, let''s see how powerful they are!" Quiet also said beside.


    After the meal, they all dispersed, especially the students went back to sleep.


    Li Jin found captain Wen, "you ask some people to find some hidden points to hide. Remember to tell them that they are not sure. Don''t do it. I''ll do it. They just stare at it."


    Captain Wen nodded and said, "I understand."


    After arranging everything, these people went to their own work, and Li Jin was not in a hurry, and soon returned to his dormitory.


    When I went in, I saw that two girls, Lin Bei and Jing Jing, had already come to his room and were making a shop on the floor.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "OK, OK, you two sleep on the bed, I sleep on the ground."


    Quiet and Lin Bei look at each other, some embarrassed to say: "that which line..."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "don''t be polite to me, though I don''t like gentlemanly manners. But it doesn''t hurt to let you have some things. For example, if the floor is cold and you fall asleep easily, I''ll be different. "Lin Bei said with a little smile: "since you are so polite, we would be a bit unwise if we were polite to you again. Quiet, go


    So the two women went to bed without saying a word.


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, oneself hit the floor well, then lay down.


    In fact, they can''t sleep, especially after so many messy things.


    "Do you think Lei Xiaohui will really come back?" Lin Bei pokes her head out of bed and asks Li Jin.


    Li Jin didn''t even close his eyes. He just looked at the ceiling. When he heard this, he laughed and said, "in terms of the possibility of his taking the overpowering drug, he will definitely come back. If he is not willing to teach us a lesson, he can naturally take some laxatives. If he is more cruel, he can even poison us. But he wanted to come back


    In fact, Li Jin didn''t know. He really guessed the wrong thing.


    The reason why they use the overpowering drug is that there is only overpowering drug in the car. If there are other things, they may use it together.


    "If you meet Lei Xiaohui, what will you do to him?" Asked belline again.


    "I don''t know!" Li Jin shook his head. "You should ask captain Wen."


    In fact, Li Jin was thinking that if I were to deal with it, Lei Xiaohui would definitely not be able to do well.


    But Li Jin didn''t say it. He just said such a sentence and didn''t continue to say it.


    Lin Bei doesn''t talk any more. She sighs in her heart. She finally comes here once. Unexpectedly, she breaks up her boyfriend, and he shows such a terrible nature.


    Thinking of this, Lin Bei didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.

 Chapter 1713

    As it gets late, soon Lin Bei and Jing Jing have gone to bed.


    But Li Jin didn''t fall asleep. On the contrary, he was very energetic.


    That''s right. Li Jin is in the spirit right now.


    They have been waiting for him.


    Of course, he was more curious about what Wang Jian said to himself that day. He said that there was a white shadow in the village head''s place, and then it disappeared.


    Maybe he wants to solve the problem once again.


    Time soon came to 12 o''clock, Li Jin is the spirit of the head, no matter how good, in fact, some sleepy, after all, can not do anything else.


    Just at this time, his mobile phone vibrated.


    At once he understood, immediately sat up, put on his shoes and ran out.


    As soon as the news comes, it means to send a message to the captain.


    Obviously, they should have found something.


    As soon as Li Jingang went out, he suddenly saw several people coming over there, sweating, and they were obviously frightened.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin''s heart sank. It seems that this is not right. If they saw Lei Xiaohui, they would not be like this.


    "Something..." When they saw that it was Li Jin, they were relieved, "there are terrible things. They are biting people everywhere..."


    Li Jin Leng for a while, what thing bites everywhere?


    He was just about to ask. Suddenly, he saw something running in front of him. They looked very fast.


    Those people had already been too scared to move. They could only point there and say, "yes, that''s them..."


    Li Jin immediately stepped forward and kicked the man in front of him.


    Bang, the guy immediately fell down, and was kicked down by Li Jin.


    They all looked as if there were three people. One fell down, and the other two didn''t seem to be afraid. Instead, they stepped forward again.


    Li Jin came forward and knocked them down again.


    "It''s them!" After Li Jin knocked them down, several other people came forward and knocked them down, and then handcuffed them.


    As soon as the flashlight was illuminated, it was discovered that they were Lei Xiaohui''s followers.


    "How did that happen?" After seeing what they looked like, the people took a deep breath.


    yes, as like as two peas in the village. No, they are a little bit more crazy than those people. They look aggressive.


    Li Jin was also shocked. He opened his hidden eyes and looked at their faces.


    Yes, just like the man who bit xiaodingding, they all had an eye behind their face.


    Li Jin heart dark shock, these talents left but an afternoon, how suddenly became like this.


    "Be careful and show them to me. Remember not to let them bite, their mouth should also be toxic Li Jin said that he had already run out, and Lei Xiaohui didn''t catch him outside. He would definitely catch him, or he would be in trouble if he bit someone.


    After hearing this, those people were startled and quickly sealed their mouths for fear that he would give them such a bite.


    Li Jin ran a few steps forward, only to find that it was wrong. He immediately turned back and asked them, "where''s Lei Xiaohui? Do you see that?"


    Those people quickly shook their heads and said they didn''t know.


    Li Jin had no choice but to keep on running.


    But at this time, there was the roar of Captain Wen: "be careful, don''t let him bite you Quick... "


    There it is!


    Li Jin didn''t even think about it, so he ran there, and soon he had caught up.


    I saw captain Wen. They were chasing a man with several people, while the man in front of them ran all the way, making a sound like a wild animal.


    Li Jin can see at a glance that this guy is Lei Xiaohui.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll do it!" Li Jinfei quickly stepped forward and immediately came to Lei Xiaohui. He raised his hand and punched him.


    Lei Xiaohui can''t imagine that a man suddenly appeared in front of him. He couldn''t react at all. Li Jin hit him with this punch.


    Li Jin''s punch is very powerful. Lei Xiaohui only felt his head groan, and then he was knocked unconscious by Li Jin.


    "How''s it going?" Team leader Wen arrived with them at this time. He was relieved to see Lei Xiaohui in a coma.


    "I passed out." Li Jin pointed to them and said, "tie him up for me, take him back and have a good look, how suddenly he''s crazy."


    "No, just now he broke into one of the rooms and bit a girl," he said


    As soon as Li Jin heard this, he said, "Captain Wen, you can get them to a place for me. Remember not to let them run out. I''ll go to see the person who was bitten."Captain Wen immediately nodded and asked a man to take Li Jin to see the bitten people, but he took them to the back to handcuff them.


    Li Jin soon came to the person who was bitten, which was no different from Xiao Dingding''s situation. The wounds were all black.


    The person who was bitten has been in a coma, but the people around her are about to cry. They are all in tears, and they don''t know whether they are crying for their friends or afraid that they will be bitten.


    Li Jin quickly came forward and picked up the man, turned back to them and said, "get water quickly!"


    These people responded and immediately went to work.


    Li Jin acted in accordance with the law and soon managed the girl''s wound.


    The girl''s breathing also slowly stabilized down, this time we can be regarded as a relief.


    After Li Jin had dealt with the affairs here, he immediately went to find captain Wen.


    As soon as I went in, I saw that old song was angry with Captain Wen. "Immediately, I''ll get more people here. We don''t have enough people here! Right now Bring them all here. I want them to take turns on duty. There must be no more accidents here. "


    Captain Wen kept nodding. He also knew the seriousness of the matter.


    However, after seeing Li Jin come over, Lao song immediately stopped talking to captain Wen and said, "what''s the matter with that man?"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "she''s OK."


    Old song was obviously relieved. Damn, fortunately, it''s OK, otherwise he really didn''t know how to end up.


    "Where''s Lei Xiaohui?" Li Jin asked again.


    "The boy is in there!" Team leader Wen is gnashing his teeth when he talks about this. This guy first gave them the overpowering drug, and now he''s really back, and he''s still like this. Can you stop team leader Wen from getting angry when he bites them?


    "I''ll go in and have a look!" Li Jin nodded and then entered the room.

 Chapter 1714

    It''s the four people inside.


    But now they are all handcuffed, and they are handcuffed at the window. Although they try their best to break free, they are so tightly handcuffed that they can''t break free at all.


    Except for the four of them, there was no one else. Maybe everyone was afraid of these guys, so they just didn''t come in and just watched outside.


    Li Jin understood them, and now these people really look terrible.


    He looks at Lei Xiaohui. This guy''s face is twisted. He doesn''t have the demeanor before Guandian. He looks like a beast.


    Yes, this is Li Jin''s first impression. These people are all like beasts.


    "Do you still know me?" Li Jin looked at Lei Xiaohui, "look at me, remember me? I beat you up at lunch, remember


    Lei Xiaohui did not speak, but suddenly opened his mouth to Li Jin, as if to bite.


    Li Jin took a step back, looked into Lei Xiaohui''s eyes, and then shook his head. It was obvious that this person was almost the same as those people, and he had no clear consciousness at all.


    He didn''t talk any more, so he pushed the door out immediately.


    "How''s it going?" Captain Wen and old song immediately went forward to ask, and Li Jin had become their boss here.


    Li Jin said with a gloomy face: "they are the same as the villagers, as if they are stupid."


    Old song was confused when he heard that. Lei Xiaohui is not an ordinary person.


    "No, I have to go where they''ve been." Li Jin''s mind turned, and immediately found a breakthrough, "they definitely met something there, and that''s how it became. I have to go there and see what''s going on there


    In fact, they all want to get this connection, but neither song nor Wen dare to move. When is it?


    It''s a big night now. If you go now, you''re looking for death?


    Lei Xiaohui, they have become like this. They don''t want to be like this.


    Of course, Li Jin would not force them. Besides, he never thought of taking people with him. If he went alone, he would not have to worry about other things. If they went, he would have to protect them. It''s too troublesome. It''s just right to go alone.


    "You''ll be here. Look at them carefully and remember to protect the people here. Don''t let them have any more accidents. If nothing happens, I''ll be back soon. Of course, if I have an accident, you can call Secretary Zhang. He knows who to look for. "


    Li Jin finished this in a hurry, and then he was going out.


    Old song thought it was wrong. This is the person who was invited by Secretary Zhang. If something happens to him now, then he seems to be involved.


    Thinking about this, Lao song immediately went out with him and said to Li Jin, "Mr. Li, otherwise we''d better not go now. We''ll go tomorrow in the daytime."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "no I think Lei Xiaohui was fascinated not long ago. Now is the best time to find the trace. If he goes late, he may not find anything. You don''t have to worry about me! "


    After that, Li Jin didn''t say much at all. He immediately said, "go to the village committee and get me a map. I want to see the terrain here. By the way, especially in the reservoir. "


    Seeing Li Jin''s insistence, Lao song had no choice but to get the drawings for him.


    It wasn''t long before the drawing arrived. Li Jin took a look at it, remembered the approximate location, took it back, and said to them, "look at it carefully, and I''ll go first."


    Then he gave them no more chance to speak and left immediately.


    Captain song Hewen could only look at Li Jin''s back and gave a wry smile. This guy is really brave. He dares to go so late.


    But they didn''t dare to go. After all, Lei Xiaohui just looked like they didn''t have any appetite. If they were like this, they might as well die.


    Li Jin can''t take care of so much. Lei Xiaohui has just happened. If there is anything there, it should be easy for him to find out. Now is the golden time, and we can''t miss it.


    Li Jin thought so, so he soon ran to the reservoir.


    It wasn''t long before Li Jin got to the land outside the reservoir. It was a valley. The water flowed out from the bottom of the mountain. Then they built a reservoir outside and put the water pipes into the village and distributed them to every household.


    In fact, this kind of water is quite common in rural areas. For example, Meihe village has been installed with tap water, and the water is their own mountain spring water, and the method used is similar.


    Li Jin was no stranger to this and immediately followed him in.


    The night is very dark, even the stars seem to have nothing.


    Li Jin was not afraid at all. For Li Jin, who had seen immortals walking on the mountain, nothing would make him feel afraid."This night is so unusual..." Although Li Jin was not afraid, he didn''t think it was normal here at all. There was a strange atmosphere everywhere, that is, Li Jin felt very uncomfortable.


    He looked inside and went on.


    From time to time, everything around him was quiet, which made him feel disappointed.


    "What''s going on? There''s nothing wrong here!" As Li Jin walked inside, he was still talking to himself.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Li Jin felt that a vast force in front of him broke out.


    It''s a powerful force. The point is that it''s like death.


    The smell almost choked Li Jin.


    Li Jin has never felt this way. It seems that it comes from another space.


    The smell of death!


    Li Jin Huoran looked over there. Where he could see, he was seeing the valley in front of him.


    There seemed to be something huge rising slowly in the valley.


    Li Jin grew up and came. In an instant, a aura came out of his hands and exploded on that thing.


    Those things were immediately disturbed, and immediately shrank together, falling toward the ground.


    When Li Jin arrived, those things had returned to the ground and disappeared in an instant.


    Li Jin looked at the spring outlet, and suddenly he felt as if the spring outlet was a huge eye, which was staring at himself.


    For some reason, Li Jin felt a tremor in his heart.


    But after all, he is an overhaul man. Facing such a breath, he just snorted and moriran said, "I don''t know what you are, but I''m Li Jin here, you Don''t try to cross the line! "

 Chapter 1715

    But when Li Jin finished his sentence, there was no movement in it, quietly, as if nothing had happened.


    Li Jin stood there, feeling the thing carefully.


    He was sure that there was a breath of death here, but it was very deep. Even in Li Jin''s present state, it was a bit difficult.


    Of course, the main reason is that Li Jin has never done anything like this.


    In Li Jin''s consciousness, this belongs to a kind of unorthodox.


    But the breath of Li Jin''s overhaul can still suppress them. Those things are quietly lurking around, and they dare not move at all.


    Li Jin sneered and sat down in the reservoir.


    If ordinary people had been scared away, but Li Jin was not afraid.


    Not only was he not afraid, he even took out the knife which was put in the bag of heaven and earth and put it in front of him.


    Above the reservoir was a huge concrete slab, where Li Jin sat and began to close his eyes.


    In an instant, his divine sense had already gone out and began to look for traces on the mountain.


    Obviously, there''s a lot of them here. Even Li Jin''s divine sense has found Lei Xiaohui''s car and put it aside.


    That''s right. Lei Xiaohui, they are here.


    Li Jin felt those things, and those things were obviously afraid of Li Jin. When Li Jin sat here, they were dormant and did not dare to move at all.


    But Li Jin knew that they were not reconciled, so he sat there.


    Li Jin''s sitting was a night.


    The next day, Li Jin got up. He stood up and looked at the mountains. Then he looked at the spring.


    To be honest, the patience of these things exceeded Li Jin''s accident. There was no movement all night. Even he admired them.


    Last night, I caught you all, but I don''t know what it is


    Then Li Jin flew out of the reservoir and out of the valley.


    When Li Jin went back, he saw that Lin Bei was running here in a hurry with silence. He quickly stepped forward.


    After seeing Li Jin, Lin Bei almost cried out, "where have you been? We didn''t find you left last night. When we woke up, we knew that you had gone to another place and didn''t come back all night. You scared us to death. "


    Li Jin realized that they were looking for him. He was moved by the thought.


    "It''s OK. I''m back, aren''t I?" Li Jin smiles.


    In fact, he sent a message to captain Wen last night, saying that he was OK and just wanted to stay there for one night.


    "Well, I didn''t sleep all night last night. I have to go back and have a good sleep." Li Jin was really a little sleepy, and immediately took them back.


    Just back there, I heard a quarrel coming from inside.


    Li Jin saw that several luxury cars had been parked at the gate of the village committee. It seemed that someone else was coming.


    "Where''s Lin Bei? Find out Lin Bei for me!" At this time, a woman''s roaring voice came from inside.


    Lin Bei was a little confused. She immediately squeezed in and said, "I''m here. Who''s looking for me..."


    As soon as I said that, I saw a figure running over there. Without thinking about it, I slapped Lin Bei in the face.


    Lin Bei is all muddled, immediately looking at the woman who slaps her face in front of her.


    This is a middle-aged woman. She looks about 50 years old, but she is well maintained and her figure is OK. Although she is a little old, she still has her charm.


    It''s just that her face is not good, and she looks a little sour.


    Lin Bei was slapped with a slap, and her tears rolled in her eyes. She looked at the woman and said, "Auntie, what do you mean? I don''t know you either..."


    "You mean woman, you mean star Xiaohui in our family would not have been like this if it wasn''t for you who won''t come here and come here. You''re the bad luck star. I want you to compensate me for a good Xiaohui! "


    Lin Bei realized that this was Lei Xiaohui''s mother.


    "Auntie, it''s none of my business. He wanted to come. I didn''t ask him to come either..." Lin Bei quickly explained.


    "Call me!" An old man sat on a chair and said to Lin Bei.


    Lei''s mother became more arrogant as soon as she heard it, and she immediately came forward and started again.


    Other people in the side looking at, don''t dare to say anything, can only watch Lin Bei was beaten.


    "Who dares?" But just then, a voice came out.


    Li Jin came in from the outside. He looked angry.


    Old song followed him, obviously saying something.It turned out that old song knew that Lei Xiaohui was crazy, so he immediately told the Lei family. As soon as the Lei family heard this, they rushed over.


    Lei Lingtian, the master of the Lei family, and Lei Xuan and Liu Huifen, Lei Xiaohui''s parents, are here. When they see Lei Xiaohui like that, they are very angry.


    Finally, he wanted to vent his anger on Lin Bei.


    Originally, Lao song came out to see Lin Bei and let her avoid the limelight. Unexpectedly, Lin Bei didn''t understand the situation at all and ran in all of a sudden. That''s why he was slapped.


    Although old song dares to stand up for Li Jin in the canteen, it''s because Lei Xiaohui was wrong first. Now that Lei''s family is here, Lei Xiaohui is like this again. Old Song Ming doesn''t dare to stand up to Lei''s family.


    Old song dare not, but Li Jin dare.


    Especially after Lin Bei was slapped, he was even more angry. Lei Xiaohui was completely to blame. No one could blame him.


    This Liu Huifen dares to treat Lin Bei like this, which makes him very angry.


    So when Lei Lingtian said that, Li Jin immediately went to ask.


    Lin Bei was scared to death. After all, she had heard about the size of the Lei family. In several nearby counties, the Lei family is the local emperor!


    When you heard Li Jin''s words, Lin Bei''s tears in her eyes couldn''t hold on any longer, and then flowed down.


    Li Jin used to protect her behind her and said to Liu Huifen, "I sympathize with your son''s experience, but he suffered for himself and has nothing to do with other people."


    Liu Huifen didn''t expect that there were still people here who dared to stand up to her mouth. She was even more angry. She pointed to Li Jin''s nose and swore, "who are you, and you are qualified to say that to me?"


    "My name is Li Jin." Li Jin said slowly.


    "Li Jin..." Liu Huifen jumped up abruptly, "well, you beat my son in the canteen, right? You bastard, you dare to touch my son. Someone will tie him up for me. I want him to know what will happen to my son! "

 Chapter 1716

    Obviously, after they got here, Liu Huifen knew something about it, so as soon as they heard Li Jin''s name, they pointed at him and scolded him.


    This time, the Lei family should be deliberately looking for trouble. In addition to the three of them, they also brought several men in black, who could know what kind of thugs they were.


    Sure enough, after Liu Huifen yelled out that sentence, those people in black soon got behind Li Jin and were about to start.


    "Who dares to move!" Captain Wen leads people to kill and roars at those people in black.


    As soon as Liu Huifen saw captain Wen, she immediately said with disdain, "Lao Wen, we know each other. My son came here, you don''t help to look at it, let people bully, even dare not make a sound


    Captain Wen sneered and said, "Lady Lei, I don''t know about the rest, but Lei Xiaohui is to blame this time."


    "It''s just the opposite of you!" On hearing this, Liu Huifen was so angry that her eyes were about to fall out, "Wen Zhibin, do you think it''s great that you are the team leader this time. I''ll tell you, believe it or not, I''ll let Lao Lei get you down! "


    It''s true that they don''t have the ability to talk right away.


    "That''s very impressive!" Li Jinyue was more and more angry when he heard that. He looked at Liu Huifen and said, "Lady Lei, your son has become like that. No matter what he has done, you are sad. That''s what a mother should do. I shouldn''t say anything. But if you blame others for this, I, Li Jin, will not agree. Get out of here with your son, or... "


    When Li Jin said this, he had a pause, and the meaning was self-evident.


    "How dare you threaten our Lei family Lei Lingtian starts to talk, and his face is even worse. Lei Xiaohui is the only heir of their Lei family. If Lei Xiaohui goes on like this, there will be no one to inherit their Lei family. No one can stand it.


    "Take him down first and have a good fight. If my grandson doesn''t wake up, I''ll beat him into an idiot, too! " Although Lei Lingtian is very old, his anger is still strong.


    Those people in black come forward again, they will fight against Li Jin.


    Captain song Hewen was a little worried. Although Li Jin didn''t know who he was, he was invited by Secretary Zhang. If something happened here, they couldn''t escape.


    But let them fight with the Lei family. They don''t dare, so they don''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Don''t mess around..." On the contrary, Lin Bei was flustered when she saw that these people wanted to beat Li Jin.


    The girls in those schools all rushed to Li Jin''s side when they saw it. At this time, they all looked at Liu Huifen with indignation and looked very brave.


    Li Jin''s heart warms. Unexpectedly, these girls dare to fight against the Lei family like this.


    Those people in black hesitated when they saw so many girls. Even sheep, a large group of sheep will make people afraid.


    "Dear students..." Li Jin beckoned them to stop and said with a smile, "I''m glad you''re standing here, and I''m glad to meet you here But today''s events really have nothing to do with you. Let''s step back a few steps. Since all of them, surnamed Lei, have appointed to settle accounts with me, then I''ll also forget what Lei Xiaohui committed here. "


    Lin Bei looked at Li Jin and said anxiously, "you..."


    Li Jin shook his head and motioned them to step back.


    The girls had no choice but to step back.


    Li Jin looked at Liu Huifen and said slowly, "if you want to settle accounts with me, I''ll settle accounts with you. When Lei Xiaohui arrived here, he first hit people in the canteen, and then Lin Bei. This is the first account. After he was cleaned up, he went to the reservoir and drugged all of us. This is the second account. Originally, I thought Lei Xiaohui had already suffered from his own misfortune, so I didn''t want to settle accounts with him. But you have to come out and settle with me, so I''ll settle with you. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We Xiaohui won''t do such a thing." Liu Huifen immediately countered.


    Captain Wen and old song said at the same time: "he did it."


    Liu Huifen was stunned and gave them so many drugs. It''s not a small thing.


    She was also a little flustered and didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    But Lei Lingtian said with a sneer: "even if he did it, so what?"


    Captain song Hewen was stunned. This old man How overbearing!


    With the support of her father-in-law, Liu Huifen straightened up again, "yes, it was our family Xiaohui who did it, so what."


    Li Jinshen took a breath, looked at Lei Lingtian, shook his head and said, "it''s said that the older people live, the wiser they are. But after seeing you, I don''t think it''s right. It''s a miracle that an old man like you can live to this day. You know, I was born decades later, or you would have died if you met me when you were young. "


    Lei Ling laughs and points to Li Jin to talk.


    But Li Jin has been the first to move, see Li Jin moment came to Liu Huifen in front of a slap in the face will fan in the past."It''s for Lin Bei


    There was a slap, and it hit straight.


    Everyone heard the loud slap, and then looked at Li Jin.


    Liu Huifen''s face was still white. Five fingerprints appeared on her face, which was very shocking.


    Liu Huifen is also stunned. She exists as a queen in these counties. Not to mention those who do business, it is polite for some people with status to see her. No one ever dares to treat her like this.


    So he was stunned for several seconds, and then there was a cry like killing a pig.


    "You bastard, how dare you beat me Give it to me and kill him


    Liu Huifen, she is going crazy. This little bastard, he dares to beat himself like this.


    How can I bear it!


    The men in black were surprised and rushed forward.


    But Li Jin didn''t say anything to them any more. He started to talk to the people in black.


    Li Jin''s hand was not generally fast, and it was ruthless.


    As soon as he started, all the people in black would fall down, and they would not be able to stand up.


    This is what Li Jin did, no matter he was a gangster or a major repairman, so they saw a surprising scene.


    The men in black came forward to fight against Li Jin, but as long as they met Li Jin, they fell down and couldn''t stand up at all. They could only keep shouting below.


    Li Jin did nothing but look at it coldly.


    If there are practitioners present, it''s natural to see that Li Jin has already made a move, but his move is too fast for ordinary people to see.

 Chapter 1717

    Several people in black fell down like that. Lei Lingtian and them were all staring at each other.


    These men in black have practiced martial arts for a few years. In the eyes of ordinary people, they can even be regarded as masters. But in front of Li Jin, they don''t have any counterattack ability. They are so clean and neat that they are defeated.


    Lei Lingtian spent a lot of money to support these bodyguards. He was usually able to gain prestige in front of himself, but today he suffered such a big loss.


    Leiling directly stood up, pointed to Li Jin and said, "OK, OK, you wait for me..."


    As soon as he finished waiting, Li Jin came to Liu Huifen again. He didn''t say anything. Raising his hand was a slap in the face.


    "It''s for Lei Xiaohui to beat Lin Bei. They all say that it''s a mistake not to raise Godfather. But I think you''re a very good mother. I''ll charge you some interest first. "


    Liu Huifen quickly stepped back two steps, that face because of humiliation and has completely lost color.


    But Li Jin is obviously not ready to let her go, and soon he has stepped forward again and called to her.


    This continuous slap makes the people next to you excited. It really makes them feel great. This woman even has such a day!


    Liu Huifen was so confused that she yelled, "what do these slaps mean now..."


    Li Jin said with a sneer: "borrow your father-in-law''s words, I want to fight, so what!"


    With that, he threw hard and saw that Liu Huifen had already gone out and fell to the ground.


    Liu Huifen couldn''t even get up, so she held her elbow and looked at Li Jin.


    There was a little hatred in her eyes, but also a little fear.


    "You..." Although Li Huifen''s face is shaking, is it the weather that makes her face shake?


    "Now it''s your turn..." Li Jin is not ready to let go of the old man, pointing to him slowly said.


    Lei Lingtian sneered, "do you want to hit me?"


    Lei Lingtian wants to laugh. What''s his status? How dare this young man treat himself like this? What a joke!


    Unexpectedly, Li Jin said seriously: "you guessed right, I really want to beat you."


    Lei Lingtian laughs and points at Li Jin.


    But Li Jin had already come to him and raised his hand to slap him.


    With a bang, his palm fell on Lei Lingtian''s face, which was already a flower capital.


    Old song and team leader Wen were stunned. They looked at the scene and didn''t know how to react.


    But those students feel strange and happy. In their eyes, the Lei family is not a good thing. Besides, these are students, far less snobbish than those who have entered the society, and they are still beautiful in their hearts.


    Lei Xiaohui''s previous behavior has made them very disgusted. Now that the Lei family are all like that, naturally they are even more disgusted. So they feel very happy when they see Li Jin beating the old man.


    What old people shouldn''t fight As long as it''s a bitch, you should fight!


    Lei Lingtian is about to explode He could hardly imagine that he had been in several nearby counties for decades, and now he was beaten, and he was still such a young man


    "You..." Lei Lingtian''s chest can''t stop undulating. He is really very angry.


    How can it be like this How dare he beat himself like that! I really don''t pay attention to Lei Lingtian. No, I have to let him know what will happen to me!


    Lei Lingtian''s mind flashed a lot of ideas, and all kinds of them went to his mind. He just felt that his face was hurt, and he wanted to find the shame of today by breaking Li Jin to pieces.


    But Li Jin is far from out of breath, he followed by a slap in the face in the past.


    "Old man, you are really great because you are old. Yes, who the hell do you think you are. Do you really think there are any local emperors here? I bah, I''m Li Jin standing here, so you have to reason with me. If you don''t, let''s talk about fists. I just want to see whose fists are big! "


    Li Jin started at him while chanting. He didn''t worry about the old man. In his eyes, as long as he was a bitch, no matter how old or young he was, he could do it.


    Every time he saw such an old man, he would think of his grandfather. Li Ergou had been a wimp all his life. But as Li Jin said before Li Ergou died, he said that he had never been sorry for anyone in his life, but he was sorry for you.


    At that time, Li Jin''s tears fell down. He couldn''t understand why Li Ergou, such an honest man, lived his life so miserable that he didn''t really have a day to relax until he died.


    He also hates that some people have already got a lot, but they still have greater desire.


    In his eyes, these people just don''t know how to live.Like this old man.


    Li Jin thought so in his heart, but he didn''t stop at all. He slapped him in the face.


    Lei Lingtian was angry at first, but later he counseled.


    He''s not a fool these years. If he didn''t see Li Jin''s character clearly in the beginning, now he can see that he has a fierce spirit, just like those little gangsters he''s seen before.


    But the ruthlessness of those little gangsters is not as strong as that of Li Jin. Li Jin''s ruthlessness also has a smell of destruction.


    This smell is fatal to Lei Lingtian.


    The only thing that Ling Lei wants to enjoy in his shoes is that he has money to wear for a long time.


    In his eyes, Li Jinna is a barefoot, he has nothing, so he is not afraid of death.


    If he really died in his hands, it would be a big loss, because the identity of the two people is not equal.


    So Lei Lingtian is really afraid. He has never been so afraid.


    "Stop fighting..." Lei Lingtian couldn''t bear it at last. He called out to Li Jin, "don''t fight, we dare not..."


    But Li Jin did not seem to hear that, or repeatedly slapped in the face, one by one.


    Lei Lingtian feels humiliated, but what scares him more than humiliated is that he is afraid that Li Jin will be killed.


    "Stop fighting I''m afraid. Lei Lingtian apologized to you... " Lei Lingtian is about to cry. Now he has nothing to do with it. The people he brings have been knocked down by Li Jin. What can he do.


    He didn''t have any cards to fight against Li Jin at all, so he immediately admitted.


    "I''m not sure!" Li Jin slapped out and hit Lei Lingtian to the ground, which finally stopped.

 Chapter 1718

    Lei Lingtian is really very old. He is thrown down by Li Jin and lies on the ground, gasping for breath.


    Lei Xuan quickly walked over to hold his father, looked at Li Jin angrily and said: "good, you dare to move even my Lei family..."


    Li Jin looked at the man and said with disdain, "you are the director of the next county, right? Now I tell you, you are not the director any more."


    Lei Xuan sneered and said, "who do you think you are?"


    Li Jin said lightly: "I am not who, but I have that confidence. I still have the ability to let you a little director go. Now get out of here. If I see you here again, I''ll break all your legs! "


    Leixuan has no doubt that Li Jin can do this kind of thing. He has beaten his wife and father like this. It seems that it is not impossible to do more extraordinary things.


    Lei Xuan lowered his head and had to help his father into the car.


    "Captain Wen, get that Lei Xiaohui out for me and give it to them." Li Jin looks at him.


    Team leader Wen immediately went back and got Lei Xiaohui out.


    "I tell you, Lei Xiaohui is poisonous in his mouth and has become a madman. You should be careful. If you let me know that Lei Xiaohui has bitten any innocent people and killed them, I will go to your Lei''s house and kill his dog."


    Li Jin Sen ran looked at them, this sentence he said is not any false, all true.


    Li Jin has never been a good man, and he always thinks so.


    He will let Lei Xiaohui out because he really wants to kill him.


    It''s not terrible for a person to be bad like that. It''s terrible for a family to be bad like that.


    Man is a strange animal. If only one person is bad, he may be restrained, because the people next to him will have some influence on him, and the influence is good.


    But his family is bad, so their influence is mutual, and Lei Xiaohui will only get worse and worse.


    Li Jin doesn''t believe that bad people get better, but he believes that there are few.


    This family will certainly do bad things, but now the bad things make Li Jin have no reason to kill them.


    Li Jin needs the bottom line to kill people, which is his own rule.


    Although Lei Xiaohui has a bad heart, he hasn''t done anything like killing people.


    But Li Jin doesn''t mind giving him a chance, giving them a chance.


    If they did harm people, Li Jin would not hesitate to kill them.


    This is the reason why Li Jin released Lei Xiaohui.


    Lei Lingtian doesn''t know. He thought it was Li Jingang who beat him in a rage. Now he regrets it, so he wants to let Lei Xiaohui go and mend his relationship with him.


    They naturally welcome such things. In their eyes, this is a prison, and the medical level here is too low. After they take Lei Xiaohui out, they must go abroad for treatment.


    Li Jin will let them all go, leixuan they just drive toward the outside.


    Lei''s family has been made like this by Li Jin. Everyone doesn''t say a word. After all, it''s not glorious.


    Until they were all gone, the students suddenly cheered.


    Captain song and Wen also looked at each other and wiped a sweat at the same time. However, they feel more and more unfathomable about Li Jin''s identity. They even want to fight Lei Lingtian. This is absolutely not what ordinary people can do.


    Lin Bei took Li Jin''s hand, and suddenly her tears began to whirl, "Li Jin, you say you are so powerful, who will be your girlfriend? Doesn''t she have to be spoiled?"


    Li jinyile, Lin Bei, what kind of brain circuit, has just been beaten, and can even ask such questions.


    "All right, all right, let''s go back..." Li Jin had to drive them back.


    Those students have some bold call up: "Li Jin, I do your girlfriend good!"


    This sentence is like a reaction, and other people are shouting along with it.


    All of a sudden, I heard a voice echoing here: "Li Jin, how about I be your girlfriend?"


    Li Jin was startled. He looked at them awkwardly and said, "students, don''t be kidding. We don''t have to take care of people today, just stay in the dormitory. Remember, if you find anything wrong, tell someone immediately. If you can''t find it, I can tell captain Wen. Don''t take it seriously. Do you understand? "


    Those people are striving for their career. It can be said that Li Jin''s performance has made them subconsciously become the boss here, and everyone is willing to listen to her.


    After telling these people, Li Jin had already called captain Wen and old song in. At this time, everyone felt quiet.


    "Mr. Li, you have to be careful with the Lei family just now. With Lei Lingtian''s temper, he will definitely come back again..." Old song kindly reminded.Li Jin said with a faint smile: "it''s just a clown. It''s not worth my efforts to guard against him. If he really has the courage to make trouble with me again, I will let all the business of his Lei family fall down immediately. "


    Li Jin said understatement, of course, but listen to the people is a headache.


    Of course, they don''t think that Li Jin is pretending to force them, because Li Jin''s speech is too smooth and natural. It is clear that where it is pretending, it is real.


    Both of them are playing drums in their hearts, and they can''t guess Li Jin''s identity any more.


    But also let them have such an idea, that is, don''t offend him, just follow him honestly.


    "I stayed in the reservoir all night last night, and I can tell you now that there is absolutely something wrong there." Li Jin said slowly.


    Old song immediately asked: "how to say?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I can''t tell you, but I can tell you that there is a problem there. It should have something to do with here. The reason why these people are so crazy should be there. It seems that I have to find a helper


    Li Jin really feels a little tricky about this kind of thing. He is not good at it.


    So he thought of the best candidate, that is Shi Shanniang.


    Li Jin is going to ask shishanniang for help and let her deal with it.


    After all, I came up from the mountain and saw a lot of things, so I should handle them better than myself. More importantly, she is a mountain god. Since things are in the mountains, she should be able to handle them better.


    But he didn''t know that in Taohua town in the distant Meihe village, in front of the mountain temple, which has not been repaired yet, a scholar was coming there and sighed, "it''s so fast, it''s two hundred years in the blink of an eye."


    Shishanniang appeared and knelt down to the scholar.

 Chapter 1719

    Kong Shang, a scholar, gave her a smile and said, "it''s said that this kind of thing has been out of favor at the foot of the mountain for a long time


    Shi Shanniang said seriously, "I was the life-saving grace of Mr. kneeling."


    Kong Shang sighed and said, "I can''t talk about saving your life. Although I saved you then, you are just a stone now."


    Shi Shanniang said faintly, "Shanniang, I''m very satisfied."


    Kong Shang laughed and said slowly, "you may have to go to the north."


    Shishanniang thought about it and said, "has Li Jin gone?"


    Kong Shang nodded and said slowly: "it should be the war on the mountain that caused some abnormal phenomena at the foot of the mountain..."


    Shi Shanniang was stunned and said, "do you mean the other world is out of balance?"


    Kong Shang slightly revealed some secrets, saying: "it may be caused by the war on the mountain, but it may not be caused by the war, but above..."


    Then Kong Shang pointed to the sky, "some people think Li Jin is out of their control, so they want to make trouble here."


    Shi Shanniang was still very confused about this matter and asked: "Sir, I have never known who Li Jin is?"


    Kong Shang said with a smile, "who is he? He is just an ordinary villager in Meihe village. By chance, he was chosen as a chess piece. "


    Shishanniang didn''t understand.


    Kong Shang was in a good mood today. He said slowly: "since it''s a chess piece, it''s actually for people to play chess. The chess pieces themselves are controlled by people, and they can never control their own way. But since Li Jin took that step on the mountain, he has shown signs of getting out of control. The people above are about to lose control of him, so they panic. "


    "Did that step mean he entered Mahayana?" Although Shi Shanniang knows more than Li Jin, she still has a lot to do with Kong Shangyi.


    Kong Shang nodded his head and said slowly: "when you reach the great master, you will reach the peak, and then you want to go from Wu to Tao. They thought they had reached the peak when they got to Mahayana. In fact, they are all wrong! However, if you can get to Mahayana, you are qualified to reason with this heaven and earth. He felt that he would not be able to control the East and West


    After digesting the contents of Kong Shang''s words, Shi Shanniang asked, "Sir, you have arranged so many hands on the mountain. Do you think you will go to the mountain after you arrive at Li Jin?"


    Kong Shang shook his head and said, "No


    Shi Shanniang was a little surprised. Now she has come down the mountain and figured out a lot. Kong Shang left a lot of things for Li Jin along the way.


    Meng Juyuan is one of them. In those years, Meng Juyuan taught in the academy and kept studying. That fruit was nurtured for him in those years. Then there are Zhao Chenzhou, the people who died in the last World War, and Kong Shang buried them there, and then resurrected them by the chance of Li Jin. Only in this way can the mountain be qualified to fight with the survivors. As for myself, let alone


    So many kinds of things, now my husband even said that he did not arrange for Li Jin.


    "Of course, you can also say that..." Kong Shang thought for a while and then revised his own saying, "I just know that there will be a chess piece in the future, and that chess piece will go up the mountain, but as for who this chess piece is and how it will be done, I can''t predict. But I''m glad it was him. "


    Don''t you want to give in again


    Kong Shang laughed, slowly looked at the mountain god created by himself, and said: "yes, he has a kind of hard work, but more of a kind of hard work. That''s why he built his hometown after he was rich, and he would go up the mountain when he was threatened, just to find a chance of life at the foot of the mountain. Maybe you can''t figure out why people like me are willing to live so long at the foot of the mountain when they can go to heaven to become immortals. Then I want to tell you that this place is my root. Even if Kong Shang dies one day, he will die here, not in the sky. This is my idea as an ordinary scholar at the foot of the mountain, which has never changed. These leeks only give me a chance to live in the land, even if they are high. Li Jin, he will do the same. "


    Shishanniang took a deep breath and even said with a smile, "I understand."


    Kong Shang said that, but in a twinkling of an eye, he laughed again and said to himself, "I''m so old, and there''s more nonsense."


    Shi Shanniang didn''t talk much.


    "There are several worlds in this world. The people on the mountain are still lucky, but the people at the foot of the mountain are not so lucky. I know nothing about it except that I know such a world. In the final analysis, when the whole world was separated at the beginning, the foot of the mountain had been wronged. There is something strange in the world It''s all in the novels. Those things are just like the dogs raised in the sky. If you are honest, you should circle those dogs. If you''re not honest, you''ll let the dog bite. In the final analysis, it''s still out of my control. Although Li Jin''s cultivation speed is not slow, he doesn''t understand those strange things very well. If it''s not what I expected, he should come to you soon. Then you can go directly to him. If you can solve the puzzles, please remind him to read more books from Meng Juyuan. There are many things in the booksShishanniang nodded again to show that she understood.


    Kong Shang said this, clapped his hands, stood up, looked at the hill temple, said with a smile: "when the road is completed, there will be another gold body here. Of course, setting up a golden body does not mean to give you a glory, but that if you are a God, you have to accept fireworks from the world. Isn''t that what the gods are up there? Otherwise, it would not cut these auras one after another. But whether it''s mountain god or water god, after all, you are in the world. As long as you are sincere, you don''t have to worry about the spirit of fireworks. "


    Summoning up her courage, Shi Shanniang asked Kong Shang, "Sir, there is no mountain god in this world, except me. At the same time, there is no water god in this world, but I think that snake is expected to turn into a dragon, and the Dragon controls water, isn''t it... "


    Kong Shang said with a faint smile: "it depends on the snake itself. The last time it went up the mountain to block Li Jin''s thunder, it seemed to suffer a great loss, but it was not. If it can turn into a dragon in the future, Lei won''t suffer less than Li Jin that day. Now it has some greater advantages. "


    Shi Shanniang thought about it, and then there was no other problem.


    The scholar stood up and went out.

 Chapter 1720

    Just after the scholar left here, he went directly to the people in the town to have a look here and there.


    Li Jin also arrived at the mountain temple at this time.


    Although he was in the north, it would not take long for Li Jin to fly in such a long distance.


    Since the scholar left, shishanniang never returned to Shishen. Instead, she sat there waiting for Li Jin.


    Seeing Li Jin falling from the sky, she stood up.


    "There''s something I need your help with." When Li Jin saw Shi Shanniang, he immediately laughed.


    Shi Shanniang nodded and said, "I heard you went to the north? What happened? "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, yes, something happened there. And it looks a little tricky, so I''m looking for your help. "


    Shishanniang nodded again.


    So Li Jin said it again.


    After hearing this, Shi Shanniang said slowly, "do you mean there are things in the spring of that village, and they look like evil things?"


    Li Jin nodded and said seriously, "yes, I stayed there all night last night. The purpose is to see what it is. But those things seem to be very smart, and they don''t come out at all. It''s not that I can''t break those things, but I have no experience in this evil thing. I''m afraid that something worse will come out after breaking the mountain by force, so I want to ask you to come over first. "


    Shi Shanniang nodded and said, "you are right. Some things in this world may not be what we imagined. Those evil things really can''t be measured with common sense. Well, I''ll go with you. In the end, I have to see the mountain god. "


    Li Jin clapped his hands and said, "yes, let''s go together."


    When Li Jin returned to Xiaohe village again, he had already taken shishanniang with him. For this sudden figure, those people were all curious.


    Especially Lin Bei appears very nervous, Li Jin side how suddenly more than a woman.


    But she immediately made a comparison. This woman is very ordinary


    It''s much better for her to think that she is not as beautiful as herself.


    After all, it''s not a good day for them to go up the mountain together at night. And Li Jin also thought that those things should come out at night, so there was no movement after they arrived.


    But Shi Shanniang found a high place and looked at the opposite peak.


    "It''s a little weird there..." Shishanniang looked there and said seriously, "according to the truth, as long as there are mountains, there will be aura. There are many auras. Some may be rare, some may be full, but aura is absolute. The mountain doesn''t look very good, so you can''t see any aura at all, but you can see the abnormal black air. "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "that''s right, and I think the blackness is similar to those who are crazy."


    Shi Shanniang did not deny it, but said slowly: "it seems that this place is really unusual!"


    Lin Bei didn''t know when she came here and looked at Li Jin and Shi Shanniang.


    They immediately stopped saying these words.


    "I I''ll tell you to eat! " Lin Bei looks guilty and says to Li Jin.


    Li Jin looked at the sky and said, "it''s going to be dark soon."


    Lin Bei said to Li Jin, "do you want to go to the opposite mountain in the evening?"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "that''s right. I have to go there again in the evening. There are some things there."


    "I''ll go with you." Lin Beiyue wants to try.


    Li Jin had no choice but to smile and said, "forget it It''s too dangerous for you to go there. "


    "Then why can she go?" Lin Bei points to Shi Shanniang. Although shishanniang looks like a village girl, Li Jin seems to have a good chat with her.


    This made Lin Bei feel a little uncomfortable, and even felt a strong sense of crisis.


    Shishanniang takes a look at Lin Bei and suddenly points to a huge stone on the ground with a smile.


    Then Lin Bei saw one of the most amazing things in her life Shishanniang bowed down and lifted up the heavy stone with one hand.


    Lin Bei opened her mouth wide and couldn''t believe such a thing.


    This woman To lift such a heavy stone, she Is she a weightlifter?


    Li Jin did not expect that Shi Shanniang would make such a move. He couldn''t help but enjoy it. For the mountain god, this kind of performance is not on the stage.


    "See..." However, since she has performed like this, Li Jin naturally patted Lin Bei on the shoulder, "is this reason enough?"


    Lin Bei is really afraid to move there, this woman is too terrible.


    "Go, eat!" Li Jin laughs, then Lin Bei, who is still numb, runs inside.After arriving at the canteen, Lin Bei is still in a daze.


    Shi Shanniang asked Li Jin, "since there is a problem with the spring, why is there no problem with the water you cook?"


    In Li Jin''s eyes, there may be two things that have no impact on water quality. Second, maybe those things just burst out intermittently. "


    Shishanniang nodded and said nothing more.


    Quiet to Linbei called dinner, see she is still like that, can''t help but strange said: "what''s the matter with her?"


    Li Jin Yile said: "nothing. I''m surprised."


    Then Li Jin asked quietly, "how is it? The situation here is not very good now. Do you want to stay here?"


    Lin Bei finally recovered. She shook her head and said, "we don''t know. Our school leaders are negotiating with them. Many students actually want to help, but here we feel a little scared, so we don''t know what to do


    Li Jin thought about it and said with a smile, "what do you say?"


    "We want to help But most of the students also want to go. It''s just that the school doesn''t seem to let us go... " Said quietly.


    Li Jin was stunned. It''s obvious that these students can''t cope with such a big thing. According to Li Jin''s idea, it''s reasonable to send all these students out of Xiaohe village. How can their school not let them go.


    "Why?" Li Jin asked in surprise.


    "This is our school''s face project..." Lin Bei sighed, "to send us here is just to win a good reputation. This is a very important image project. How can they let us get out of here easily. The school has already told us that we can retire, but after we retire, our internship will be in a state of no return, and the school will not provide us with a place to go. We people are usually provided by the school to major hospitals. If they don''t provide them to us, then we all have to look for them after graduation. It''s hard to find them. "

 Chapter 1721

    Li Jin frowned. How can this school do things like this? It''s so dangerous here now. Shouldn''t they think about the safety of the students?


    Li Jinzhen was a little angry. He patted the table and said, "what do these school leaders think? Just do the face project. Is there anything more important than the lives of your students?"


    "All the Vice Principals of our school have come here..." Lin Bei said seriously, "it''s just to deal with this matter. After all, many students have asked to go back to school since Xiao Dingding was bitten last time. The school sent our vice principal Luo to deal with this matter. Well, that''s what comes in! "


    Then Lin Bei pointed to the other side, and Li Jin saw a fat middle-aged man coming in with Captain song Hewen.


    "Students..." Now the students are eating here. As soon as vice president Luo came in, he spoke to the students, "I know your opinions. Many people are willing to stay here. Well, we have discussed with director song here. You can still stay here and do your part for our school. "


    Li Jin frowned. Vice president Luo was just talking nonsense.


    Those students were very anxious when they heard it. They didn''t expect that it would be such a result.


    "I don''t care, but I also give those timid students a chance!" Lin Bei also said to Li Jin without anger, "what right do they have to let us stay here?"


    Li Jin thought about it and said, "well, I''ll talk to him."


    "You?" Lin Bei and Jing Jing both look at Li Jin with an incredible face.


    Li Jin nodded, and then came to the side of the old song.


    When Lao song saw Li Jin coming, he nodded to him.


    "What''s the matter? I heard that those students want to go back to school. It''s so dangerous. Wouldn''t it be better for you to let them go back? If they have an accident here, can you afford it? " Li Jin whispered to Lao song.


    Old song said with a bitter smile, "you don''t know. I''m trying to persuade captain Wen, but vice president Luo just doesn''t agree. If we have to leave people here, we can''t help it."


    Li Jin is not from Leng, with this is their school forced to stay.


    "You don''t know, just now..." Team leader Wen also came over, "I don''t know where vice president Luo found a few people. When he came in, he told us that they strongly demanded to stay here so that we couldn''t drive them away. He also said that they were representatives of the students'' public opinion, which confused me and old song."


    Li Jin frowned and said, "this vice president Luo is too unreliable, so we will send them all back. It''s too dangerous to stay here any longer. "


    "Poor children, too..." Old song sighed and said, "naturally, we are not so easy to fool. We have asked several classmates. They are sincere, some students want to stay, but many students are still afraid to leave, but their school gave them a death order. If they don''t stay here, they won''t recommend hospitals to them. Tell me... "


    Li Jin snorted and said: "these school leaders are all adults, and they are still teachers. They even play this game. I''ll tell them


    Li Jin couldn''t restrain his anger any more, so he went to the side of vice president Luo in the middle and said to the students, "students, listen to me!"


    Li Jin''s voice is needless to say. As soon as his voice comes out, it beats vice president Luo. We can only hear Li Jin''s voice.


    Vice president Luo could not have thought that suddenly he killed a man and robbed his own voice. He immediately looked at Li Jin discontentedly and wanted to continue talking.


    Who knows, Li Jin ignored him at all, and continued to say: "I heard that many students want to go back to school and don''t want to stay here. That''s what director Song and captain Wen mean. We all know the situation here. It''s really not suitable to continue here. So I''ll tell you that if you want to go back, go back. We''ll pack your car and let you go back to school safely. "


    As soon as he heard this, vice president Luo looked at Li Jin with a bad face and raised his voice: "what are you talking about? This is a matter of our school. You don''t have to intervene. Besides, who are you? "


    Who are you?


    Lao song and team leader Wen were stunned. Yes, Li Jin has no position here.


    This will stop them.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I''m not really who I am. It just happens that I''m here. When I see my classmates want to go back, I''ll say a few words."


    Vice president Luo said with a sneer, "since you are not the one here, who is qualified to make decisions for our school students?"


    Li Jin looked at vice president Luo and said slowly, "I''m not making decisions for them, but let them make decisions by themselves. So today I really want to see how many of them are going home. Students, if you want to go home, put your hands up and let me have a look. "


    Those students still dare to do this kind of thing, and immediately raised their hands high.At a glance, although there are some people who didn''t raise their hands, there are not many. Maybe there are still two out of ten.


    This ratio is very telling. Many of these people want to leave here.


    "I admire him more and more..." Lin Bei raised her hand so high that she was very excited when she looked at Li Jin. "How dare he be so bold?"


    Shi Shanniang, who was eating at ease and turned a blind eye to everything, raised her head and said with a smile, "you haven''t seen him more daring yet."


    Lin Bei felt a little uncomfortable when she looked at the woman like the village girl, because she felt that Li Jin was very familiar with the village girl, so she said, "have you met her?"


    The stone mountain Niang doesn''t think of it, serious location head says: "I have seen."


    Lin Bei immediately shut up and didn''t speak. They all said they were very familiar with each other. Didn''t she slap her face?


    Looking at the students who raised their hands in front of them, we can see that vice president Luo''s face is the most ugly. Just now, he said that many students want to stay here. In a twinkling of an eye, they will be beaten in the face.


    This kind of taste is really not good!


    So he immediately stood in front of Li Jin and said to the students, "students, look what happened in this village. It''s time for us to..."


    "Don''t talk about what you have..." Li Jin snatched his words again, "you really need people so much. Why don''t you come by yourself? Listen to me, students. If you want to go home, I''ll let someone pack your car for you now. Tomorrow morning at the latest, you can all go back immediately. "

 Chapter 1722

    "Presumptuous!" Vice president Luo can''t help it any longer. He roared at Li Jin, "what right do you have to incite the students of our school here?"


    Li Jin laughs, looks at them and says, "I call this incitement? You open your eyes and look at their hands. Am I inciting? "


    Vice president Luo looked at their raised hands, suddenly felt very dazzling, but a stream of anger burned from his chest, "do you want to go back? I tell you, if you don''t finish the task given to you by the school here, then you will never want to go back. This is your graduation internship. If you are short of such an internship opportunity, think about it then! "


    Those students have withered one by one. To tell you the truth, their school is not a famous university, or even a university. It''s just an ordinary vocational school.


    They have no advantage in looking for jobs. After all, they are not outstanding, so after hearing this, they subconsciously put down their hands.


    Vice president Luo sneered. Do you still want to fight with me? It''s tender!


    But Li Jin has been more and more shameless, no matter what kind of thing he is doing, he is more and more shameless.


    Li Jinshen took a breath, looked at them slowly and said, "students, I don''t want to deprive you of your right to contribute. But I believe you all know that in fact, both Director Song and captain Wen do not agree with you to continue here. So I want to tell you that when it''s time for you to withdraw, it''s time for you to withdraw. This is not a retreat, but a rational choice. Their school doesn''t offer you jobs, I do! "


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Li Jin for no reason.


    "Ha ha..." Vice president Luo laughed, pointed to Li Jin and said, "do you provide them with jobs? Don''t you want to laugh to death? What kind of goods can you offer to more than 100 people? "


    Captain song Hewen also looked at each other. Li Jin How come all of a sudden he talks so much? It doesn''t seem like his style of speaking.


    Listening to vice president Luo''s proud ridicule, the other students were pale.


    Yes, although Li Jin is sincere, this is not a few people, but more than 100 people!


    Even if they don''t have a way to boast, they don''t have any.


    Vice president Luo looked at Li Jin and said with a smile, "young man, you can''t boast. You should be down-to-earth."


    Li Jin looked at him with a sneer and said, "vice president Luo, I Li Jin never boast, but I''m more down-to-earth. Our hospital wants more than 100 people! "


    Vice president Luo was stunned and said with a smile, "what''s your hospital? You opened a hospital? "


    Li Jin said with a sneer, "what''s the matter? Are you blind?"


    Then Li Jin called Bai su.


    Bai Su got through quickly. Before Li Jin spoke, he complained, "it''s rare that boss Li still has time to call me. I''m so lucky."


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. Bai Su has a lot of opinions on himself.


    "Let me ask you, how is the hospital? I have more than 100 people here. You can put them in." Li Jin asked directly.


    Bai Su was startled, "you Did you go and recruit for us? "


    Li Jin said with a wry smile: "don''t worry about so many people. These more than 100 people graduated from the medical college. They are very professional. I asked if you can accommodate them?"


    "Yes!" Bai Su said boldly, "even if the hospital can''t hold it, we still have sanatoriums and nursing homes You can rest assured that we can have more people. "


    "That''s what you want!" Li Jin patted his thigh, "then I''ll put them all in your place."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Jin immediately said, "OK, I''ve got a good job for them. Students, don''t you want internship opportunities? OK, now you can pack up and salute. I''ll let you go to our side. Of course, it''s a little far away, in the south! "


    South?


    Just find a job?


    They all stare at Li Jin and can''t believe it.


    "Joke!" Of course, vice president Luo didn''t believe it. He immediately looked at Li Jin in a funny way, "do you think we are all children, so it''s easy to be fooled by you?"


    Li Jin laughed and said to the students seriously, "students, you may not know me. By the way, you may know me. My name is Li Jin. You can search for a place called Meihe village on the Internet, and learn about it first. Then I''ll find someone to prove it to you! "


    Then Li Jin immediately called Lu Ming and asked him to tell Secretary Zhang about his identity. Of course, it was only limited to the boss of Jingshan lake.


    And those students have begun to search Meihe village there.


    It can be said that Meihe village is also very popular on the Internet. After all, this is a very famous village. They can easily search it."Meihe village So it''s the headquarters of Jingshan lake! "


    "Yes, yes, the food there is said to be very delicious."


    ¡­¡­


    They all murmured after searching, and were surprised at who Li Jin was.


    "Well, he Is he from Meihe village Lin Bei has also heard about this village, especially the comments on the Internet.


    "That''s right." Shi Shanniang said again, "he opened a company in Meihe village, and the following is my industry, but the most famous one should be jingshanhu group. He is the boss of Jingshan lake group. Of course, he seems to be very low-key and doesn''t look like a boss. "


    After going down the mountain for such a long time, Shi Shanniang has learned so many words down the mountain. It''s not against the rules at all.


    "Ah, it''s really..." Quiet seems to find a breakthrough, as quickly as Lin Bei looked at the hands of things, "you see, the boss of Jingshan lake is called Li Jin."


    "No!" Lin Beimu was stunned. She didn''t expect that this ordinary young man would be a boss.


    "Now Meihe village is building a hospital, and there will be a nursing home for the aged. It can be said that he is short of people now. If you go there, you can tolerate it. He didn''t cheat you."


    After that, Shi Niang continued to say.


    At this time, Lao song also received a call from Secretary Zhang.


    "Get all those girls out!" Secretary Zhang''s words were also a little joyful, "don''t worry about vice president Luo, their safety is the most important.". In addition, Mr. Li is indeed from Meihe village and the boss of jingshanhu group. Meihe village is now building a hospital, and it is almost ready to put into use. You can charter a car for the students and let them live in Meihe village! "

 Chapter 1723

    After receiving the call, Lao song was confused, which


    It''s really OK.


    Only vice president Luo knows nothing and still sneers there.


    Just now I was boasting so much that I just want to see how you end up.


    But just thinking about it, I saw that old song walked up to vice president Luo with a smile on his face. He said with a smile, "vice president Luo, I''m really sorry. We have to send these students away."


    When vice president Luo is stunned, he will oppose it.


    But Lao song didn''t give him such an opportunity at all. Instead, he said to the students, "students, what I mean by team leader Wen is the same as Mr. Li, that is, we are not suitable to continue in this tank, so we have to leave quickly. As for work, don''t worry. Mr. Li has already found it for you. Of course, it''s far away. It''s in the south, but it''s a good place. I believe you''ve heard of Jingshan lake group. If you don''t have one, you can inquire about it. I had the honor to eat Jingshan Lake food, which is the most delicious food I have ever eaten in my life. The headquarters of jingshanhu group is in Meihe village. Although it''s only a village, it has a good scenery and environment. Now they are building hospitals, nursing homes and so on. You can work there, so don''t worry. "


    This is from the official old song''s mouth, it can be very credible, those students immediately cheered up, this is true!


    Vice president Luo''s face suddenly changed. As an official, song''s words can''t be adulterated. In other words, the young man who just laughed at himself really has this ability?


    Li Jin looked at vice president Luo and said with a smile, "vice president Luo, do you want to threaten the students?"


    Vice president Luo was so sweaty that he didn''t dare to fart.


    Li Jin didn''t care about him. He looked at the students and said slowly, "students, I won''t say much about other things, but I''m here to tell you that although Meihe village is only a village, it has a good scenery and is very suitable for people to live in. You can practice there. If you pass the internship, you can stay and work there. Of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you, and I''m here to promise that even if you don''t want to work in Meihe village, I''ll find you another job. So you can rest assured to leave here. I, Li Jin, will keep my word. "


    "Good!" The students were about to knock on the table, not to mention how happy they were.


    Vice president Luo is crying. He came here from the school to deal with this matter. Now it''s not good. Instead, his old face has been puffed up. I''m afraid he will have no face to see these students again.


    Li Jin didn''t bother to pay attention to such a clown. After that, he returned to his seat.


    "You are really the boss of jingshanhu group..." Lin Bei has been completely shocked, "I see that the scenery of Meihe village is very beautiful, and the food there is so delicious that people cry. Is that true?"


    "Of course it''s true..." Li Jin said with a smile, "Director Song will find a car for you. You can have a good rest here tonight, and you can leave here to Meihe village by car tomorrow morning. At that time, you will go to the canteen of jingshanhu group and give me my name so that they can cook the best food for you. "


    "Really?" Quiet exclaimed in surprise, "will they?"


    "Of course it will!" Li Jinli naturally nodded, "just say it''s me, they will definitely."


    They are very happy, after all, Li Jin let them have no worries.


    Next, everyone was very happy, and vice president Luo was very depressed, especially after learning that Li Jin really had such an ability, he ran away without even eating.


    When Captain song Hewen knew about it, it was more strange. It was clear that Li Jin was so rich. How did he come here?


    According to the truth, it shouldn''t be. The rich are more afraid of death and will never come here.


    Li Jin didn''t have time to explain to them. He just concentrated on eating. After all, he had to go to the other side of the mountain to see what the situation was like.


    The meal was soon over, and everyone was very happy.


    Li Jin and Shi Shanniang are walking around the village.


    They all want to go later, not so fast, so they are not only looking at the terrain, but also waiting for the time.


    "Oh, right..." Shi Shanniang thought, "I heard you met Meng Juyuan on the mountain?"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "that''s right."


    "What did you leave him?" Shishanniang asked again.


    "A fruit and a book." Li Jin is about to forget about it, but he has eaten the fruit on it. As for the book He really hasn''t seen much.


    All along, he thought that it was Meng Juyuan who had left a thought for him. He had read the book, but it was an ancient book. Li Jin was tired of reading it. He had left it behind without reading a few words, and he had never read it again."Take a good look when you have time." Shi Shanniang said slowly, "it''s said that Meng Juyuan read out the Mahayana realm. This man is very talented!"


    Li Jin''s heart moved. Yes, Meng Juyuan said that he had been waiting for himself. He couldn''t give himself a book for no reason.


    "Have a good look." The stone mountain Niang just repeated such a sentence, then then looked over there.


    Time passed quickly, and soon it was about twelve o''clock in the evening.


    They looked at each other and went directly to the opposite mountain.


    Without other people''s attention, two people flash away, the moment has been there.


    But there seemed to be another black air above the spring, and it seemed that it was about to grow up.


    Li Jin didn''t even think about it, so he looked at the black air and said, "evil things, get back!"


    Those evil things had already felt their breath, and they wanted to go to the spring in an instant.


    But shishanniang stepped out, and she had already stepped on the spring.


    I saw that the sound of bang had been turned off, and the black air could not enter any more.


    The black air couldn''t get into the spring. It seemed that he was a little worried and kept flying in the air.


    Li Jin''s knife has come out of its sheath, and he is about to chop at the black air.


    But at this time, the black air finally stopped and stopped in front of Li Jin and Shi Shanniang.


    When I looked again, I saw that the black air turned into white figures. Their eyes were cold, so they looked at them.


    "How brave of you to block our way home!" The white figure roared at them.

 Chapter 1724

    The group of black shadows scattered on the ground, one by one turned into white figures, standing there looking at Li Jin''s shishanniang.


    Yes, that''s human!


    It''s just that these people seem to be illusory, but they are really human.


    Li Jin can''t help shaking at these things. He doesn''t know what these things are at all.


    But Shi Shanniang looked at them and said slowly, "since you have already died, which is your home in this world?"


    When Li Jin heard this sentence, he was suddenly enlightened and said in surprise: "they Is it really a ghost? "


    The ghost, to put it bluntly, is just a ghost.


    Shishanniang nodded slowly, "yes, they are already dead."


    Li Jin didn''t doubt what Shi Shanniang said. For example, she was a dead soul in those years, and she almost couldn''t go back. If a scholar hadn''t saved her, she wouldn''t be today''s mountain goddess.


    Therefore, Li Jin''s judgment of Shi Shanniang is very acceptable.


    "How can there be so many dead souls here?" Li Jin looked at Shi Shanniang, surprised.


    Pointing to the spring, shishanniang said slowly, "if you want to know, you have to go to the mountain to have a look."


    "You people, too, must die!" Those white figures have already begun to panic. They stare at Li Jin and Shi Shanniang, and their faces are all crazy.


    The stone mountain Niang read a what, but see those things suddenly already started to turn into a smoke, slowly then floated to open.


    Li Jin looked at the scene in surprise.


    The white figure began to scream. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the village girl, who was not amazing in appearance, would still have this kind of thing.


    Shi Shanniang''s words killed the dead. Almost in a moment, those things disappeared, and no one could be seen.


    Shishanniang said slowly: "these things have been dead for a long time. It seems that they want to revive."


    Li Jin was shocked. Do the dead want to come back to life?


    "Go in and have a look!" Shishanniang didn''t even think about it. She immediately came to the spring.


    But I saw that the spring was gurgling, and the spring was very big.


    Shishanniang took Li Jin''s hand and immediately disappeared outside the spring and came inside.


    In fact, this is the second time that Shi Shanniang has come to the bottom of the mountain. The last time she was on the mountain, facing the dragon head''s killing, Shi Shanniang took Li Jin to hide in the field. At that time, Shi Shanniang''s back was almost broken by the dragon head.


    It''s just that this time it''s different from this time. For example, now it looks very broad, unlike before. It''s like they''re drilling into the earth.


    Now it''s a huge cave. It looks like a natural cave.


    They were standing on the edge of the cliff. Looking down, they saw that it was dark below, but they could hear the sound of water flowing below.


    "This is..." Li Jin heart shock, "underground river?"


    Looking there, shishanniang shook her head and said, "no, this is not an underground river."


    Li Jin''s heart is a little dull, this is not what the underground river is. But Shi Shanniang is a mountain god. She must know better than herself.


    "This is the Styx!" The stone mountain Niang looks at below, see below suddenly already light up.


    But the light is not white, it''s green.


    Green light in this huge cave filled up, will shine here bizarrely, looking extraordinary.


    And the two of them stood on the edge of the cliff, looking at the green light.


    "There''s something wrong with it!" Li Jin looked at the river Styx below, felt the breath and murmured.


    "The other world has collapsed." Shishanniang said slowly, "it may be because of the war on the mountain, or it may be that there are immortals in the sky, and the underground world is beginning to be restless."


    Li Jin quickly asked: "underground world?"


    "That''s right!" Shi Shanniang took the opportunity to explain to Li Jin, "practitioners know that the world is divided into three parts, one is at the foot of the mountain, the other is on the mountain, and the other is the world of the adherents. In fact, it is not. It should be said that there are five, and two are heaven and earth


    "Heaven is an immortal, and the earth is a ghost?" What did Li Jin think of, moriran said.


    Shi Shanniang nodded, "in essence, these two are no longer in the charge of people, so they are detached. Although ghosts have always been said to exist, they can''t be seen at the foot of the mountain because they are constrained. This time, all of a sudden, there is something wrong with their underground world. "


    "What could be the problem?" Li Jin asked again.


    Shi Shanniang shook her head and said, "I don''t know. If this thing didn''t go underground, there would be no result at all. But we can''t go underground... "


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. Since there is such a world, most of the people who want to go have to die to go."Here it is At this time, I saw a boat suddenly appeared on the river Styx below.


    Those boats look like peanut shells, but they are much bigger than peanut shells.


    There were people on the boat. They looked at the same things they saw on the boat. They were all empty and ethereal. They could reach through their bodies.


    But in this dark river, things are very seriously supporting the boat, moving slowly, without any sound.


    One or two at the beginning, but more and more at the back, just like a fleet.


    These things emit white light and roam quietly on the Styx river.


    "See..." They pointed to the river of Hades and said, "it''s impossible for those things to appear here."


    "The way home?" Li Jinmei frowned. "Do you mean they want to come back to our world from the underground world?"


    Shishanniang nodded slowly and said, "yes, that''s what it means. Look at the crazy people in the village. Their faces are all black. Some people have an open eye behind their faces. In fact, they are resurrecting the dead To put it bluntly, they can first separate a trace of soul, get into someone''s body, and then control them. When they cross the Styx and come back from the underworld, they can go up to the villagers and become aboveboard people. "


    "Is that ok?" Li Jin asked in horror.


    "It''s impossible by reason. After all, ghosts can only be ghosts. But if the world changes, I''m not sure. " Shishanniang shook her head.


    Li Jin finally understood all this.


    In the final analysis, there is a Styx River under the eye of the spring, which penetrates from the underground world to the ground, and the Styx river is their channel. They separate their souls through the Styx River, then enter the spring, and parasitize the villagers through the water source.

 Chapter 1725

    After all this happened, those villagers were in this state, and then these souls would really come up from the bottom of the earth, come out of the spring, and then go up to those people and become their substitutes.


    Li Jin is thrilled to think of this. He has seen the world, but he has never seen such a scene.


    People all say ghosts, but there are a few people who have seen ghosts, and the people in front of them are real ghosts.


    "What can I do then?" Li Jin asked immediately.


    "Cut off the river Styx and shut down the passage they''ve made." Shishanniang said slowly.


    Li Jin took out a knife and said with a smile: "under my eyes, I want to change the world. Let me do this."


    Just then, suddenly I heard a big drink: "how dare you peep on my way home."


    Suddenly, a white figure floats on the river Styx. He is holding a soul summoning banner in his hand and is drinking to Li Jin and Shi Shanniang.


    "Just a kid..." The stone mountain Niang light a smile, "should be escorts these ghosts to return to the way of kid general, I went to destroy him."


    Li Jinzheng wanted to say I''ll come, but shishanniang had already arrived in front of the ghost general. She looked at him with a faint smile and said, "the way home? Your home is already underground. When will it take you back to the ground? It is said that reincarnation is the same way for all things in the world. If you want to return to this world, you can only walk through Naihe bridge and drink Mengpo soup. You ghosts dare to go against their ways and secretly want to go back to the earth. How dare you


    The ghost general looked at shishanniang scornfully, laughed and said, "what''s the matter? Is it not allowed? Let me tell you, who doesn''t know that there are no experts in the world down the mountain, so we can go back like this. What can you do? "


    Shishanniang Mountain God''s real body appeared, but the Dharma was solemn, and his whole body was full of golden light.


    At the beginning, the ghost general didn''t care. He just thought that most of the two people who had practiced martial arts came down here. But when he saw the real body of the goddess of the mountain, he was shaking all over. His whole body was shaking uncontrollably.


    Ghosts and gods are always opposite. Ghosts are afraid of gods, which is the law of nature.


    Although the mountain god is not of high rank, it is the mountain god after all.


    And now, whether it''s up or down the mountain, there''s only such a mountain god as shishanniang left. It can be said that shishanniang is in charge of the vast and deep mountains and forests, which means she''s the overlord.


    This little ghost will see how can not be afraid, he was afraid to almost kneel down.


    "What can I do to you?" Shi Shanniang''s face is not good-looking, "since you don''t obey the rules, you have to know what will happen if you don''t obey the rules. As a mountain god, I want to protect not only the rules of that mountain, but also those who depend on it. If you don''t obey the rules, I''ll beat the hell out of you. "


    After that, shishanniang''s spirit flashed, and she was already in front of the ghost general.


    The ghost general was so scared that he fell on his knees and begged for mercy.


    But before the words were spoken, shishanniang had already come to him.


    As soon as the golden light flashed by, the ghost would be dead in an instant.


    As soon as the ghost will die, the ghosts on the river Styx will lose their restraint and dependence, and they will be in disorder in an instant.


    Shishanniang stopped on the river Styx, looked at these ghosts and said: "I don''t know why you want to force the road from this nonexistent River Styx to the ground, but I tell you, my mountain god is here, so I can''t tolerate you. Go back to me now, or I''ll make you as desperate as that ghost general and never go back. "


    "We''re going back..." The ghosts were indifferent to the warning of shishanniang, and they all cried out to go back.


    "Then go back!" Li Jin fell from the cliff and suddenly fell his knife.


    Li Jin is more powerful than Shi Shanniang, a real mountain god. Although he doesn''t know how to kill ghosts, his momentum makes these ghosts pee.


    They all feel the horror of Li Jin. These ghosts turn around one after another and want to escape.


    But when Li Jin''s knife comes out, there is no reason to take it back.


    Boom, just feel the mountain shaking for a while, the knife has been cut on the river Styx.


    The river Styx is so big that the little boy on it can''t drive on it any more.


    The ghosts fell into the river Styx and struggled in it.


    But Li Jin once again offered a knife, a knife will cut the whole river Styx, those ghosts are countless.


    When people die, they have to turn into ghosts.


    But if the ghost is dead, it will be completely dead, disappear, and never reincarnate again.


    As soon as Li Jin made two sabres, he looked at the remaining ghosts.


    In fact, there are few people left. They all look at Li Jin in a panic.


    What''s the matter with this? Doesn''t it mean that there are no aliens on the ground? Let''s not talk about the genuine goddess of the mountain. What''s the matter with this young man? The power of this knife is very great."Go back and tell your ghosts in the underworld..." Li Jin didn''t kill any more. He had killed most of the ghosts. He had to leave a few to report, "I, Li Jin, are here, so I won''t allow you to take a step in the thunder pool. I''ll kill every time I find out. Remember, I''m not going to be soft. "


    Those ghosts are glad to pick up a life from Li Jin''s hand. They dare not say a word about Li Jin''s words. They just look down and dare not move any more.


    "Get out of here!" Li Jin Sen ran said.


    These ghosts just like meeting amnesty, they trot away in a flash.


    They didn''t dare to turn back, and soon they went up the river Styx.


    Li Jin looked at Shi Shanniang and asked, "what should I do now?"


    "Cut off the river Styx and seal their way." The stone mountain Niang simply said for a while, see her figure quickly disappeared there.


    It wasn''t long before Li Jin saw a lot of soil falling from above, as if there had been an earthquake.


    The earth immediately fell on the river Styx, and the river Styx had been covered below.


    The river Styx has been completely buried, but the shishanniang seems not enough. She continues to go forward and pile more stones and earth on it.


    Li Jin was watching, watching the pile get higher and higher.


    I don''t know how long after that, I saw two figures in a certain place suddenly came out from under the ground, rose to the sky, and then fell to the ground.


    Although they came out from under the ground, there was no soil on them, and their clothes looked like new ones.

 Chapter 1726

    Looking at these mountains, Li Jin felt that all the black air had disappeared and the aura was surging up. He felt a fresh taste.


    Li Jin can''t help sighing: "no wonder this person has different ways. It''s really depressing to live together."


    Shishanniang nodded, "that''s right."


    "What will happen to the villagers?" Li Jin asked again.


    "As soon as these ghosts retreat, their remaining souls will disappear. Those people will be seriously ill, but they will be fine. They will be saved. " Said shishanniang.


    Li Jin breathed a sigh of relief and said to Shi Shanniang, "thank you so much this time. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have dealt with this kind of thing."


    Li Jin also has some helplessness when he talks about it. As a major repairman, he looks helpless in the face of these ghosts.


    "In fact, you just lack the understanding of them..." Shi Shanniang said seriously, "all ghosts are afraid of people. Especially when people''s Yang is very strong, ghosts are more afraid. Don''t say it''s from the martial arts. If it''s a common ghost, they will be afraid even the pig killers. So you can be free to fight against them, just like those practitioners. You don''t have to think so much about them. Also, if you don''t know so much, you can look at the book Meng Juyuan left you. "


    Li Jin nodded, it seems that he is to have a good understanding.


    "Well, things are settled here, and I won''t stay here any longer." With these words, Shi Shanniang will leave.


    Li Jin didn''t want to leave her, nodded and said, "I''m not that fast. I have to look at the situation here again. Besides, if those people will be seriously ill, I have to stay here to see if I can help them."


    Shishanniang nodded and said, "OK, take care of yourself."


    With that, shishanniang soon disappeared in front of Li Jin''s eyes.


    Li Jin looked at the figure of Shi Shanniang, and then turned back to the village.


    When he returned to the village, he found that the whole village had been busy. All the people had got up, whether it was the policemen who had not been in class or the students who had to go to the south the next day.


    Li Jin found Lao song.


    After seeing Li Jin, Lao song smiles and grabs his shoulder and says, "Mr. Li, it''s a good thing. I don''t know what''s going on. All of these people suddenly wake up. Look at them. Although they look weak, they are really sober. They are no longer dull


    Li Jin was relieved when he heard the news. Fortunately None of these people have any problems.


    "Director Song, if that''s the case, I don''t think they will get better for a while. In this way, the students will not go tomorrow. They will stay here for a few days to take care of the villagers. When the villagers are almost there, I will take them back to our village myself. What do you think? "


    In fact, Lao song just wanted to tell Li Jin about this. Just now, he went to see them. Although he said that all these people were awake, they didn''t look very well, just like they were after the war.


    Vomiting and diarrhea, needless to say, is the face of iron blue, looking about to die.


    "No problem, now is the time to need them most!" Of course, Lao song was eager to learn that. It should not be a big problem to take care of people.


    Now when they wake up, they won''t bite. Even if it''s biting, they''ve found it before, and it''s no longer toxic.


    In fact, Li Jin now thinks that the reason why those people are poisonous is that they are dead.


    What kind of toxicity, in fact, is just dead gas.


    Now that the ghost that caused the ghost is no longer there, there will be no toxicity.


    The small mountain village, which was originally quiet, was already busy, but Li Jin went back to the dormitory to have a rest at this time.


    When he went to have a rest, he asked Lao song to wake him up if there was anything.


    Naturally, old song was full of promise. Although he didn''t know the specific causal relationship between Li Jin and the villagers'' sudden improvement, old song also knew that Li Jin went to the opposite mountain with the village girl in the evening.


    Maybe What''s the relationship between the two.


    But old song didn''t go deep into it. Anyway, these villagers are awake now, which is the best thing.


    Li Jin slept soundly, and there was no one to disturb him.


    When he woke up the next day, he had already seen Secretary Zhang coming in person.


    After seeing Li Jin, Secretary Zhang quickly stepped forward and shook hands with him, saying: "Mr. Li, thank you very much this time."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "Secretary Zhang, you are very polite. I don''t seem to have done anything."


    Secretary Zhang chuckled and said, "general Lu and I are old friends. Although I didn''t know you were the boss of Jingshan lake before, I think that since general Lu recommended you to me, you must have some special skills."The meaning of the words is self-evident. Although I don''t know what this matter has to do with you, I know it has to do with you.


    Li Jin doesn''t give any more explanations. Anyway, it''s good to be a good person.


    "Secretary Zhang..." Li Jin thought about it, and then said, "well, I think many of them have no big problems, but they are very weak. I''ll give you a prescription, and you''ll help me prepare all these medicines for them


    "No problem. The money will come out in our county." Secretary Zhang immediately patted his chest.


    He has been very lucky, the county out of such a big thing, fortunately has been solved.


    This kind of situation can be said to be the most ideal solution. If it is not solved, his official career will certainly be affected.


    But fortunately, everything has been settled, so it''s nothing compared with the money.


    Li Jin smiles and immediately goes back inside and prescribes a prescription.


    These are the prescriptions Li Jin prescribed after seeing many people. Of course, they are not big prescriptions, but they are better than ordinary prescriptions. It''s also suitable to supplement them.


    Secretary Zhang treated Li Jin as if he were a God, and immediately did so.


    At lunch time, the students who had been busy all night in the morning finally had a rest meeting and could sit in the canteen for dinner.


    Lin Bei and An''an naturally went to Li Jin''s table. Although the two girls looked haggard, they were really happy.


    Looking at them, Li Jin suddenly felt that the world was still beautiful.


    For example, the two female students who are still in the ivory tower are very willing to help others.

 Chapter 1727

    "Where is the girl who follows you?" Lin Bei took a look at Li Jin and asked.


    "She went back first." Li Jin smiles.


    Lin Bei Oh, and asked: "all of a sudden, the villagers are better, is there anything to do with you?"


    Li Jin thought for a while and said, "you can think so, but to be more precise, it should be related to my friends."


    Lin Bei naturally recognized that her friend was a dark girl.


    "Are you going to leave soon?" Ask Li Jin quietly.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "no, I''ll leave here with you. When we get back to the village, we''ll take you to the village. "


    Both Lin Bei and Jing are happy.


    For the next three days, they were busy.


    But three days later, the villagers were almost as good as before, especially when they knew that everyone was running for them.


    Seeing that everyone was almost better, Li Jin thought about going back.


    Captain song Hewen, they naturally have no opinions. They are very grateful to Li Jin and the students for their ability to do so.


    "Mr. Li, I won''t say more..." In front of the bus, Lao song sighed to Li Jin, "thank you for your help this time. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what to do. You go to Longquan county first. Our Secretary set a table for you there and gave you a farewell party. "


    This is what Secretary Zhang thought of them.


    Li Jin didn''t refuse either. He waved to them and said, "in this case, we''ll go."


    Captain song Hewen waved goodbye to Li Jin.


    In Longquan County, when two buses drove into the county, they went directly to a famous restaurant in the county.


    Secretary Zhang had been waiting for them there for a long time. When he saw Li Jin get out of the car, he quickly stepped forward.


    "Welcome, Mr. Li!" Secretary Zhang''s smile, especially after knowing Li Jin''s identity, made him more enthusiastic.


    "Secretary Zhang, this is very polite." Li Jin took a look and knew that the specifications of the restaurant would not be too bad.


    "It should be..." Secretary Zhang said seriously, "if it weren''t for you, our county would be in trouble this time. It''s just a small idea for me to invite you to dinner."


    The students have come down, and everyone is a little happy.


    "Students, since Secretary Zhang invited us to dinner, we are welcome. Come on... " Li Jin waved to them, "let''s go and eat!"


    These students have virtually regarded Li Jin as their leader. He has spoken, and other people naturally go in to prepare for dinner.


    Secretary Zhang was very polite. He didn''t even ask anyone else to come here this time. He was afraid that these students would be uncomfortable eating with strangers.


    Secretary Zhang and Li Jin talked a lot about Li Jin, including whether they could help them or not.


    Li Jin kept it in mind and told Secretary Zhang that he was happy to cooperate in business, but he had to find a point of cooperation.


    Secretary Zhang was naturally very excited. He patted his chest and assured Li Jin that there was no problem.


    After the meal, the students set out again.


    Secretary Zhang gave Li Jin a lot of train tickets. It''s too far from the south. It''s still too time-consuming to take the bus. It''s more convenient to take the train. Li Jin asked Secretary Zhang to buy it. After all, there are too many people. As long as people like secretary Zhang can buy it all at once.


    "Mr. Li, I won''t give you any more. Have a nice trip!" Secretary Zhang said to Li Jin.


    With a smile, Li Jin took the students on the bus and headed for the railway station.


    By the time we got to the railway station, it was almost time for us to check in and get on the train. We all went to the sleeper.


    There are more than 100 people in one carriage, all of them.


    Many of these students are going far away for the first time, and they have just experienced such things. Many of them are not tired at all after they get on the bus, and they don''t lie in bed well. They just talk there, not to mention how energetic they are.


    It''s time. The car is very busy.


    Li Jin is lying on the bed listening, also silent, often can smile.


    They were so fast asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took for Li Jin to wake up.


    He looked at the time, and it was about twelve o''clock in the evening.


    Li Jin shook his head.


    The cars were dark, and there was no sound except the sound of the tracks. Obviously, the students were asleep.


    Li Jin sat up and felt hungry.


    It''s almost at the station.


    Actually, this is a transit station. They can''t go directly to Yuezhou.At about eleven o''clock, they wake up one after another, and everyone is ready for the next stop.


    "Listen to me..." Li Jin opened his mouth and looked at them. "Now we''re in Xianghan. We''ll get off here and stay for one night. Tomorrow night our car will go to Yuezhou again. I''ve already had people look for the hotel, but fortunately everyone has bought the tickets. "


    Li Jin is used to saying everything.


    "I know everyone is hungry, so let''s go to eat after we get off the bus. Remember, don''t walk disorderly. I took you out this time. I can''t afford anything. Do you understand?"


    Li Jin, this is the most troublesome thing, for fear that something might happen to them.


    The students all nodded.


    Just after arriving at the station, Li Jin took them out of the station.


    Li just saw a middle-aged bus standing outside and waiting for two people


    Li Jin took a look and said with a smile, "you are fan Dong, the manager of Xianghan branch."


    "Yes, yes!" Xianghan is a big city in Central China. Jingshan lake has set up a branch here. Fan Dong is the person in charge here.


    Of course, Li Jin has never met fan Dong, but he knows that there is such a person, and all the things he did when he came here this time, such as booking hotels and buying bus tickets.


    "Manager fan, thank you so much this time!" Li Jin is still very polite, "but now they are hungry and tired, so, first take us to the hotel, and then go to eat."


    Fan Dong has never seen Li Jin, that is to say, he has seen a picture of Li Jin.


    Looking at such a young boss, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly and admire him at the same time.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a big group was created by such a young man. Fan Dong would not believe it if he didn''t work in the company himself.

 Chapter 1728

    After returning to the hotel, Li Jin followed fan Dong to eat again. When everyone was a little full, they returned to the hotel.


    It was very late when I got back to the hotel. It was two o''clock in the morning.


    Li Jin said to them in the hall, "it''s very late now. I think everyone should go to bed early tonight, but don''t mess out."


    Other people are really tired, and everyone has no opinion.


    Li Jin went back to his room, read the book Meng Juyuan gave him, and then he was ready to take a bath and go to bed.


    But at this time, he heard a lot of knocking on the door, not on his, but on others.


    Li Jin sighed. These girls just like to play. They don''t go to bed so late and come by.


    Just at this time, I heard a dense knock on my door.


    Li Jin was stunned for a moment and quickly got up to open the door.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw several pale students standing in front of my door. They looked like they were about to cry.


    Li Jin was stunned and quickly welcomed them in.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin asked Lin Bei at the front.


    Lin Bei''s face was not very good. She asked Li Jin, "you Have you ever heard a knock on the door? "


    Li Jin was a little confused. "I heard that. Didn''t you just drop in? You are in a good mood for staying up so late! "


    "Not us!" Lin Bei''s lips are a little white, "at first I thought it was our classmates knocking, so I asked in the group if there was any activity, but everyone said there was no knocking."


    Li Jin Leng for a moment, asked: "what do you mean this?"


    "I don''t know how to explain, but many students were knocked on the door, but everyone said they didn''t knock. I think here There seems to be a ghost


    Li jinteng stood up with a frosty face and asked, "have you really not knocked at the door?"


    Lin Bei and they all shook their heads and denied it.


    Li Jin''s face is more and more ugly. If this kind of thing happened before he went to Xiaohe village, he would think it was a prank, but now he doesn''t think so.


    Shishanniang has made it clear that there may be some changes and turbulence in the underground world. That''s why the river Styx appears at the foot of the mountain opposite Xiaohe village.


    Since such a thing would happen in Xiaohe village, it is also possible in other places, so he had to guard against it.


    "Have any of you ever seen anything?" Li Jinshen asked in a voice.


    "No..." Lin Bei quickly denied, "we found something wrong after chatting in the group. I lived in a room with quiet and two other students. I summoned up the courage to find the students in the two dormitories together and then came to you."


    There are too many of them. In fact, they don''t live on the same floor. They are divided into two floors, like Lin Bei. They are upstairs.


    Li Jin frowned and said slowly, "OK, I understand. I''ll go and have a look."


    Lin Bei grabbed him and said, "you Are you not afraid? "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "you forget about Xiaohe village. What can I be afraid of?"


    People think that''s right. Li Jin dares to go to the reservoir at night. What are you afraid of.


    "Just stay in my room. It should be safe here..." Just then, suddenly the knock on the door rang again.


    This time, everyone subconsciously closed their mouths and looked at Li Jin.


    Li Jin was stunned. There was no knock at his door, except when Lin Bei knocked at the door just now.


    "Maybe they also want to hide in my house. Don''t worry. It''s OK." Li Jin knew that these girls were not brave enough, so he comforted them, and then came to the door.


    He opened the door gently, but he was stunned when he saw the door.


    There was nothing outside the door.


    It''s a corridor with dim lights, but there''s nothing on it. No one knocks at the door.


    Li Jin stood there, and he saw something invisible.


    It was a different breath. Li Jin could see a light layer.


    Sure enough, there is something dirty!


    Li Jin''s face sank immediately.


    He thought of a worse situation in his mind, that is, if this kind of thing happens here, is it possible in other places?


    Thinking of this, he was a little scared. Does it mean that the whole world has to be like this?


    But anyway, it''s time to see what''s going on here.


    Li Jin looked at both sides of the corridor again, and it was true that there was no one.


    He knew that his eyes were very powerful. If there were any, he would never escape his eyes.


    It can only be said that the knocker was too fast."How''s it going?" Lin Bei they also quietly came over, see Li Jin is still standing at the door in a daze, then gently asked.


    "No one." Li Jin answered faintly.


    This will be behind those girls'' hearts are about to stop, their faces turned white again, can''t believe to look at Li Jin.


    "It seems that you were right..." Li Jinshen took a breath, "there should be some dirty things hidden here."


    "What shall we do now?" A timid girl''s voice has changed.


    Lin Bei quickly comforted a few, looked at Li Jin and said, "yes, so we have no way to sleep."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "don''t worry, look for a hotel."


    Then Li Jin will go out.


    Lin Bei and they hold Li Jin.


    "Let''s go together." Lin Bei says to Li Jin helplessly.


    Li Jin looked at them and said, "I think it''s safer for you to hide in this room."


    "What if I knock later?" Immediately a girl asked, "we''d better go out with you. We don''t want to be scared here."


    Li Jin thinks that these girls are not brave enough. It would be better for them to follow them.


    So he nodded and said, "if you want to follow, follow. But I have to tell you first, if I come across something dirty there, don''t be afraid. "


    They all nodded their heads desperately. Anyway, if they could follow Li Jin, they would be much safer here.


    Li Jin put on a coat and said to them, "OK, let''s go!"


    The men rushed out into the corridor.


    The corridor now looks a little gloomy, especially after being so scared, they seem to see something wrong, that is, the yellow light looks very strange.


    Li Jin walked in the front and looked at these women with a bitter smile.


    Fortunately, they soon got to the elevator and got on the elevator immediately.

 Chapter 1729

    After pressing the elevator, Li Jin flashed in.


    The students immediately followed them in. When they went in, they were relieved to see the elevator door closed.


    "Don''t be nervous!" Li Jin is really a little sad. Driven by their intense emotions, he feels a little nervous. He is even more nervous than fighting with the dragon head on the mountain.


    But this kind of thing is not nervous. Although we want to try our best to relax, we can feel that we are still tense.


    The elevator soon went down to the first floor and came to the front desk of the hotel.


    There were two women at the front desk, but now they were a little sleepy. One of them even fell asleep.


    Li Jin took them to the front desk and asked the front desk lady who didn''t fall asleep, "Miss, can you show us the monitoring?"


    It''s strange for the front desk lady to see so many people coming down so late. After hearing Li Jin''s request, she was even more stunned. She shook her head and said, "according to the regulations, our monitoring can''t be seen casually."


    Li Jin laughed, pointed to the girls and said, "they all said that someone knocked on their door, but it was definitely not their own. That is to say, there were other people knocking on their door. We spend so much money to stay here. If we meet this kind of perversion, it seems that it will not be very good for your hotel''s reputation. "


    The receptionist was stunned for a moment. It seems that she didn''t expect Li Jin to speak so much.


    After hesitating for a while, she said slowly: "it''s OK to see But can you tell me what''s going on? "


    In fact, this is already a promise, just a reason.


    Beilin immediately told the whole story.


    The receptionist''s face was not very good. "You mean someone knocked on your door, but it''s not your own person?"


    The front desk lady knew that many of these people lived in, so she asked.


    "Not only that, we all went to open the door at the beginning, but we couldn''t see people when we opened the door." Lin Bei added.


    "Yes, someone knocked at the door of my house just now. I went to open it for the first time, but there was no one." Li Jin also said.


    The front desk lady nodded, immediately went to call out the monitoring, and said to them, "now let''s have a look. There should be no problem."


    Li Jin and Lin Bei went to see the monitor immediately.


    The monitoring time has been adjusted to the time just mentioned by Li Jin. From here, it seems that there is nothing there now.


    But soon I saw a little girl in red clothes coming out of the elevator. The child was about seven or eight years old. She was very cute, but she kept her head down all the time. She didn''t see what she looked like.


    She went to one of the rooms and reached for the door.


    Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu


    The knock on the door soon came, the door opened after a while, but the little girl suddenly disappeared, disappeared in the camera.


    On this occasion, their faces all changed, and the front desk lady was startled. She pointed to the people inside and said, "this What is this


    Li Jin''s face is also very ugly, this thing can even disappear by itself.


    Is it true that such a little girl is knocking on her own door Her eyes can definitely see her. It can''t be like this.


    "Do you see There is definitely a problem here... " Lin Bei, they are all afraid. Now they feel that there is something wrong with the hotel.


    Li Jin slowly takes his eyes away from the video and sees such a picture that he doesn''t need to watch any more.


    "I ask you Has anything happened in your hotel? " Li Jin asked faintly.


    The receptionist was stunned for a moment. After thinking about it, she said, "there was an incident before, but I remember it for a long time..."


    Li Jin nodded and said slowly, "I understand..."


    He looked back at Lin Bei and said, "go, go back."


    Lin Bei, who dares to go back, immediately takes Li Jin''s hand and says, "I don''t want to go back. I''d rather be here than go back upstairs."


    At this time, Li Jin suddenly looked at the elevator.


    But there is a woman in white pulling a little girl in red to the elevator!


    Li Jin''s heart was shocked. How did the little girl in red look like the little girl just now.


    Look at them again It was a dead breath!


    Li Jin immediately yelled: "stop!"


    The mother and daughter, who were about to enter the elevator, immediately stood still. Then they saw the little girl turn her head. It was a rotten face. She opened her mouth to Li Jin and laughed, "big brother, do you want to go up with us?"


    "Little ghost, dare to mess around in front of me!" Li Jin sneered, and immediately he was in front of them. His hands were full of flames.The ghost mother and daughter were startled when they saw that Li Jin was so powerful, and they retreated.


    But how could Li Jin let them escape like this? He grabbed them as soon as he reached for them.


    "Forgive me, my lord..." The ghost mother and daughter finally felt that Li Jin was not an ordinary person. They were too scared to beg for mercy from Li Jin. "We didn''t know that adults also lived here. Please forgive me."


    Those people beside were stunned, especially those women who had seen such ferocious ghosts almost scared to pee in a moment. They all hugged each other and didn''t dare to do anything at all.


    "You are doing harm here..." Li Jin looked at them with a deep look.


    "No, we didn''t hurt anyone..." Mother quickly shook her head, "we just can''t go back home We have no choice but to live here temporarily. We really don''t harm people. Xiaohong is just curious. She doesn''t want to harm people at all. She just likes to knock on the door. She really doesn''t harm people! "


    In Li Jin''s heart, the little girl in red really didn''t do anything to them, and it looked like a prank.


    But these two are ghosts after all. I can''t let them go.


    Looking at those people who had already been scared to stare, Li Jin sighed in his heart and said slowly to them, "you go to my room first. I have something to ask you."


    The mother and daughter ghosts had already made Li Jinjing a God. How dare they say anything else? They immediately went up the elevator.


    "Well, I''ve found it." Li Jin said to Lin Bei, "go back to your room immediately. Don''t worry. They don''t dare to mess around here."


    "You..." Lin Bei''s brain doesn''t feel enough. This guy has taken these two ghosts to his own room. Isn''t he afraid?

 Chapter 1730

    Li Jin did have something to ask them, so he couldn''t care so much.


    He looked at the front desk and said, "OK, I''ll take care of this. You don''t have to tell anyone else."


    Said Li Jin has let Lin Bei they go upstairs.


    Lin Bei and she wanted to sleep in the same room with Li Jin, but now when they see that Li Jin has brought the ghost into his room, they dare not say anything more and go back to their rooms.


    When Li Jin came back to the room, he saw that the mother and daughter ghosts were still there. The female ghosts were OK, standing there solemnly and did not dare to move, but the little girl had been feeling here and there curiously.


    Li Jin closed the door and went in.


    "I''m sure you haven''t hurt anyone..." Li Jin looked at the female ghost, "but you should know that people and ghosts have different ways. Since you are all dead, go where you should go. What do you want to do here?"


    "Adults don''t know. We wanted to go there originally, and even the kids who connected us all came. But the kids said that the way back was closed, so they couldn''t go back. We had no choice but to go back here and hide." Said the ghost in tears.


    Li Jin was silent for a while and said slowly, "where''s that kid?"


    "I don''t know!" The ghost shook her head. "That day, she was waiting for our mother and daughter in the dark car. She wanted to go back. But when he saw him, he said that he couldn''t go back. He said that the road had been broken, and no one who was not in the hell could go back. "


    Li Jin thought about it and asked slowly, "can I find that kid? I want to talk to him."


    The ghost stopped talking immediately.


    Although the other party is just a kid, but after all, she is a civil servant of the local government. She can''t be provoked.


    "Don''t worry..." Li Jin said slowly, "since you are not a devil, I will not do anything to you. But after all, people and ghosts are different. Your prank will scare other people. Now I''m looking for the kid to find out what''s going on, and then I can send you back. If you don''t, you won''t harm others. If you come across this master one day, you can''t escape the end. "


    Li Jin is not threatening, but telling the truth.


    If there are ghosts in the world, there must be ghost hunters.


    Li Jin has no doubt about this. If he meets a ghost catcher, they should not be in the mood to hear the mother and daughter say so many grievances.


    Female ghost also thought of this, so with Li Jin''s promise, she immediately nodded and said, "OK, OK, I say At the beginning, we met at the bus stop of Xihe District, where is the dead station of this district. All the dead people will go there, and then they will leave the world by underground bus at the third shift. At that time, we waited for the imp, but the imp told us that he had no choice but to let us take care of ourselves. "


    "Which station was the last time we met?" Li Jin asked.


    The ghost nodded.


    Station of the dead!


    Li Jin can''t help sighing that there are many things in the world that he doesn''t know, such as the ghost station.


    "Well, I''ll go there and see what''s going on. But remember, you can''t mess with me, or I''m not polite! " Li Jin said in a threatening way.


    "My Lord, we are thinking about when we can go to the hell. How dare we cheat you?" Female ghost''s courage should not be big, let Li Jin such a fright then already fast no longer.


    Li Jin nodded with satisfaction and took out a book.


    It was the book Meng Juyuan sent him. He opened one page of it, and the two female ghosts, one big and one small, flew into the book and disappeared.


    Li Jin smiles a little. At first, he thought that this book had no effect, but now it doesn''t look like this.


    Meng Juyuan is a wonderful book, which can suppress ghosts.


    Although Zi doesn''t speak strange language, he has the ability to suppress these things.


    Meng Juyuan should have been early, even if there would be such a situation in the world, so he gave this book to Li Jin.


    Now it seems to have a great effect.


    It seems that it''s necessary for him to go to such a place. In Xiaohe village, he saw the souls who went out from the underground, but there are still dead souls who can''t go to the underground.


    If we don''t solve this problem, it''s possible that all the dead people can''t go back to hell, so it will be a disaster for the world.


    Li Jin said slowly: "you can stay in my book. If you can go back one day, I will release you. Although there is boredom in it, you can rest assured in it, at least no one will want to destroy your soul


    With these words, Li Jin had already gone out.


    In the strange eyes of the receptionist, Li Jin went out of the gate. After calling a car, Li Jin went to the station of Xihe community.


    "Are you sure you want to go to that station?" As soon as he got on the bus, the driver asked Li Jin with some trepidation.Li Jin a Leng says: "right, how?"


    "That place is very unlucky, especially at night. Many drivers have told me that they can always see something bad when they are there in the middle of the night. I think you''d better not go The driver''s heart is not bad, even advised Li Jin.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "master, don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    Just as he was saying that, he suddenly saw another person running out of the car and knocking on the window.


    "Master, let''s go to Xihe community station." Two men and a woman outside said to the driver.


    I go to Xihe District station again!


    The driver''s face turned pale. What''s the matter with him this evening? Why did he run there.


    "Well, there are people in it." The pretty girl saw Li Jin and said immediately.


    "Who? Let him go A boy is very domineering to say, "today is our three anchors, anchor Xihe District Station haunted things, who dares to stop us?"


    Anchor?


    As soon as Li Jin heard this, he understood that the industry of anchor is still very popular. Many young people like to be anchor.


    Those who have some real skills in their hands are OK. If they can rely on dancing and singing, they can also rely on chatting. But some people are different. They can''t sing or dance. It''s hard to show their flesh. As a result, the platform is blocked.


    So a lot of anchorperson go to the aspect of novelty hunting. Anyway, they come to do the things that ordinary people generally don''t want to do.


    Not to mention that they have really found a way, many of them can gather a lot of fans.


    Obviously, these three anchors should also be of this kind. Otherwise, they will go to watch ghosts in the evening, and they will be mentally ill!

 Chapter 1731

    As soon as Li Jin heard what the anchor said, he was happy. Isn''t this a typical person with a hole in his brain?


    He said to the driver, "master, let''s go and ignore them!"


    The driver didn''t know whether to leave or not. In fact, he refused.


    But he didn''t speak yet. The guy who spoke just now didn''t agree with him. He immediately pointed to Li Jin and said, "do you hear me? Come down, we are the anchor. Do you understand? "


    Li Jin stretched out his head and said with a smile, "is the anchor amazing? I don''t know you! This car is blocked. If you want to go, find another one! "


    The anchor is so angry that his eyes are almost staring out. What do you mean? Of course, the anchor is great. At least he is a star!


    "Big brother, big brother..." What a girl fucking great make up for her colleagues, your sister''s brain is sick, what do you make complaints about such a big mess?


    "Don''t mind. My name is Chen zhen''er I''m an anchor. These two are my colleagues. We all go there to see if there are ghosts. Now it is said that there are ghost taxis there. We just want to give an account to the netizens who pay attention to this matter. "


    Chen zhen''er''s attitude is good, at least better than that man.


    Li Jin a listen but happy, pointed to the driver said: "how do you know this is not a ghost taxi?"


    Chen zhen''er was stunned for a moment, then subconsciously retreated.


    The driver''s face turned white and said with a bitter smile, "brother, I don''t take such a joke."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "come on, don''t come up here. What''s the matter? Go back quickly. If you do come across it, you''ll have to pee your pants!"


    "You just wet your pants!" The man didn''t like it. "Can''t you get down? If you don''t come down, I''ll put your name on the live broadcast. I''ll let those fans get up and scold you every day. "


    Li Jin squinted at him and said with a faint smile, "young man, it''s very tough. But I advise you, drag, die fast


    Li Jin pulled the car door and said in a loud voice, "master is gone!"


    The driver had no choice but to drive.


    "Damn it As soon as the male anchor saw that Li Jin had run away, he stamped his feet and scolded.


    Chen zhen''er really regrets how she found such a second-class goods to go with her. Now she''s OK. She finally bumps into a car. She could have discussed it with others. Now they just ignore herself. How can she go?


    The news about the ghost taxi on that platform is very hot now. They just want to rub the heat here, otherwise they dare not come. But now it''s not easy. It''s a big problem to go now.


    "When I say land, can you stop talking?" Chen zhen''er looked at the male anchor with some complaints, which made her speechless.


    "That guy has no eyes. He doesn''t even know us." Land itself is still hot now. I''m a big star at least. That guy doesn''t even know himself.


    Chen zhen''er is very happy. You really treat yourself as a dish. You don''t look at yourself.


    Another male anchor was also very low-key and said with a bitter smile: "land, we are just anchors. Although it''s very popular now, not everyone likes to watch it. Besides, they are more senior than us


    "Cut, at least more advanced than him!" Land doesn''t put their words in their ears at all.


    They shook their heads. There was nothing they could do.


    This land is the most popular anchor in their platform. When I was a little anchor before I was not famous, I was a little honest. But now I have some fame. It''s really lawless. I''m afraid others don''t know me. I make myself like a big star on TV.


    "Would you like a ride, ladies?" In their confusion, suddenly they heard a voice saying to them.


    As soon as they saw it, they saw a taxi coming. The driver rolled up the window and pointed out his head to them.


    "Oh, yes, yes, we''re going to take a bus!" As soon as Lu Lu saw it, he was so happy that he was about to jump up. Now many fans are waiting for his trip to the station. For this time, he has advertised for a long time. If he blew it, it would be too worthless.


    Now seeing the Savior come forward, it''s natural that his face is almost distorted with joy.


    "Where are you going?" Asked the driver.


    "We''re going to the bus stop in Xihe District." Land immediately replied, "do you know about the ghost taxi incident? We are the anchor, very famous anchor. Now we go there to see the situation there. "


    "Oh?" The driver said with a smile, "come on up."


    The land went up without saying a word. As soon as they saw Chen zhen''er, they hesitated and immediately said, "what are you hesitating about? You see, it''s so late and there''s such a rumor. There won''t be any other cars here. Hurry up and get on!"Looking at this car for a moment, she felt that something was wrong with Chen er Gloomy!


    Yes, that''s the feeling.


    She said to the land, "land, or we won''t go this time. The man has told us just now, let''s go back!"


    Lu Lu was stunned for a moment, then he looked at them sarcastically and said, "Chen zhen''er, do you really believe that guy? Like him, he''s obviously an idiot. Is it not clear what your position in the platform is? Although it''s ok now, the industry of anchor is like this. If you don''t spell your fingers, you will be brushed down now. So you hurry up and get on the bus. It''s good for us to expose this matter there this time. Even if we don''t, we''ll do some routine when we''re on the air, which will make the fans pay for it. "


    This is the truth. Chen zhen''er and her companions look at each other and nod their heads at the same time. There''s no way. They''ve already stepped out of the way and can''t take it back.


    Now that we are here, we have to go on.


    So they had to nod and get on the back seat.


    The driver didn''t say a word when they were talking. He just saw that they were all coming. He lowered his head and subconsciously put out his tongue and licked it.


    This time, if they saw him, he would be scared to death, because he even had a thorn on his tongue.


    "Master, hurry up!" Land''s face was excited, and all the cells in his body seemed to be ready to move. "I can''t wait. I''m going to see what''s going on there. Ha ha, I will not be a fan then... "

 Chapter 1732

    Li Jin was driving in front of him. After walking for a while, the driver stopped the car and said to Li Jin with a stiff face: "brother, it''s not that I refuse to take a ride. I really dare not go there. There''s still a few steps to go from here to there, so I won''t go there. You can go by yourself. "


    Li Jin looked at him and asked with a smile, "are you afraid?"


    The driver is afraid with a bitter smile. Can he not be afraid?


    Li Jin is not willing to force others to make trouble. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "OK, then I won''t embarrass you."


    Then Li Jin paid for the car and got off.


    After receiving the money, the driver may feel a little embarrassed. He quickly rolled the window open again and said to Li Jin, "brother, this is really not a good place. I think you''d better get on the bus. I''ll drive you out of here. In this way, I won''t charge you for the car. What do you think? "


    Li Jin still has some warmth in his heart. I didn''t expect that this guy is still concerned about himself. It''s good.


    He turned back and said with a smile, "master, thank you. You don''t have to get in the car. Well, you go first. It doesn''t matter. I don''t have any problems here alone. "


    Seeing Li Jin''s insistence, the driver had no choice but to leave with a sigh.


    Looking at the ghost of the taxi driver, Li Jin said with a smile? Tut Tut, interesting


    With that, Li Jin had already got up.


    In fact, he knew that there should be some distance to go, but the driver didn''t dare to walk, and he didn''t want to force others into trouble.


    Besides, it''s true in all likelihood, even if he takes risks, but there''s no need to drag others to take risks, so he gets off here. Of course, there is also a very important reason, that is, Li Jin also wants to get out of the car first to see the surrounding situation.


    He lit a cigarette and walked forward.


    It''s true that there is no sound on both sides. The main reason is that it''s too late now and people have already gone to bed.


    People like taxis don''t come here at night. They know when they see the driver.


    People are like this, especially in the face of these unexplained things, they usually prefer to believe that they have something, so they always avoid them when walking, and try not to provoke those things.


    After Li Jin left for a while, he didn''t find anyone else, but he didn''t find anything unusual.


    If there is anything unusual, it is that the sky is very dark tonight, as if even the stars have been hidden.


    Li Jin was walking there, but the driver ran back like a lost dog.


    Just then, he heard the sound of a car in front of him.


    He was stunned for a moment. It''s funny that there is a driver driving here so late.


    Out of curiosity, he slowed down and took a look. At this, he was stunned. It turned out that the car looked like paper paste to him. The pale appearance made him a little startled.


    "Ghost Taxi... " The driver was almost scared to pee. When he saw the car passing by quickly, he almost felt cold and didn''t dare to drive any more.


    The land on the other side of the car had already found the car, and immediately he laughed and said, "ha ha, this guy has gone back. I think the guy who didn''t let me get on the car just now is going to piss his pants."


    Chen zhen''er and Chen zhen''er didn''t say a word. It didn''t seem funny.


    Besides, Chen zhen''er feels a little cold now. This car gives her a very cold feeling.


    So she said to the driver, "master, can you turn on the heating?"


    The driver looked back at her and said, "sorry, my car doesn''t have heating."


    Chen zhen''er muttered, "why is this car so cold, and it usually has heating..."


    The driver laughed and said nothing more.


    At this time, suddenly, land pointed to a figure in front of him and said, "Hey, hey, you see, that boy was walking here just now. Ha ha The driver must have run away just now. He didn''t dare to go to the front again, so he left the boy here, so he had to walk over. Ha ha, I''m so happy Let me have a word with him... "


    Then he rolled down the window and yelled to Li Jin, "Hey, here comes the retribution! Come on, call me grandfather. I''ll let you ride in our car. "


    Chen zhen''er frowned. This land is really a bit ungrateful.


    Anyway, there is no need to mock Li Jin now.


    In fact, Li Jingang had already felt a sense of Yin Qi, but before he could react, he heard the land shouting at him.


    He subconsciously looked back, suddenly he was stunned.


    See land is sitting in a taxi with pride, laughing at himself, not to mention how proud it is.


    But just smile at yourself. It''s just that there''s something wrong with the car!


    So It''s a paper car!Ghost taxi!


    Li Jin screamed in his heart. This guy also said to go to the ghost taxi, but he didn''t think of it. They were sitting in the ghost taxi.


    Look at this guy''s arrogance, I don''t know they got on this car!


    Stupid!


    Li Jin shook his head.


    "Come on, call grandpa..." The land driver also slowed down and laughed at Li Jin with pride, "call grandfather and I''ll let you get on the bus. You don''t know where it is. If you don''t get on the bus, if you encounter any ghosts, it''s your bad luck. Hey, hey... "


    Li Jin looks at this idiot. What''s the special material to make such an idiot? You are sitting on the ghost car now.


    Instead of making a sound, he took a look at the driver.


    The pale driver saw Li Jin''s eyes. He laughed and licked his mouth subconsciously.


    Li Jin laughed and said to Chen zhen''er in the back window, "beauty, would you mind adding a wechat?"


    Chen zhen''er is stunned. What does this guy want to do? Does he want to pursue himself?


    Chen zhen''er subconsciously wants to refuse, but looking at Li Jin''s smile, it''s hard to refuse, so she takes out her mobile phone and says to Li Jin, "OK, add it."


    Li Jin went to sweep it, then he laughed and said to Chen zhen''er, "do you want to come down and walk with me?"


    Chen zhen''er was stunned again and naturally shook her head and refused.


    Li Jin smiles.


    "Idiot!" Lu Lu scolds and disdains. It''s too much for such a loser to chase Chen zhen''er.


    But Li Jin didn''t care at all. He said to them, "be careful when you take the bus. Don''t take your life away."


    "How dare you curse me The land is very angry, the facial expression is not good, "that I wish you to walk bump a ghost!"


    Then he asked the driver to speed up and put Li Jin behind him.

 Chapter 1733

    Looking at the back of the car, Li Jin sighed and said, "if you say something nice, you won''t listen. There are always some idiots in the world who have to hit the muzzle of the gun. If you don''t hit it, you don''t seem to take advantage of it."


    Li Jin shook his head. If he didn''t think the other two were OK, he really didn''t want to care about them.


    He finished smoking a cigarette, looked at the car and said with a sneer, "it seems that you should be the ghost, which is the so-called ghost taxi. Now that I''ve found it, you can''t run. "


    With that, Li Jin ran after the car.


    Lu Lu looked back and then saw Li Jin. He immediately laughed and pointed to the rearview mirror and said, "look at this idiot. He''s still chasing me there. I''m so happy..."


    Chen zhen''er looked back, but under the dim yellow street lamp, there was a shadow chasing him there.


    Chen zhen''er couldn''t help saying, "master, stop and let him come up."


    But the driver laughed.


    "Stop what? He didn''t let us in just now." Land immediately objected, "don''t worry about him, this kind of idiot is none of our business."


    Just then, Chen zhen''er''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Chen zhen''er turns on her mobile phone and sees that Li Jin gives her a smile.


    Chen zhen''er can''t help but be speechless. Why is this guy so strange? He laughs like that.


    But then she couldn''t laugh because Li Jin sent her another picture.


    When Chen zhen''er saw it, she almost threw it away It''s really scary in there.


    The male anchor sitting next to him is Qika. Seeing Chen zhen''er''s appearance, he is a little curious and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen zhen''er''s face is heavy, hand the mobile phone to Qika gently to see, "you see, where is this?"


    Chica leaned over to have a look. As soon as he saw it, he was startled.


    There is the tail of a car in the picture, but the car doesn''t look like it''s made of metal, it looks like it''s made of paper. But looking at the surrounding scene, the car is driving very fast.


    What''s more, the paper car seems to emit an indescribable cold air all over its body. It looks very gloomy and makes people feel numb.


    It''s not the composition, it''s the car itself.


    "How do you feel so familiar?" After she was startled, she immediately felt familiar, frowned and thought.


    Ding!


    There was another sound, and then Li Jin sent out a new photo.


    After this, the two men were scared to pee their pants, because this picture showed their faces.


    It was a picture taken in front of the car. There were two people sitting in front of the car.


    The co pilot is the person they are familiar with, that is, land.


    But they didn''t know the driver, because it was a ferocious thing Yes, it''s just something. It''s not even human.


    It was driving there with a smiley face, in sharp contrast to the land nearby.


    The land''s smile can be described as miserable. It''s so proud that it seems that it''s going to squeeze all the meat out of its skin.


    He obviously didn''t find that the driver sitting next to him was not human at all, otherwise he would not have laughed like this.


    At the same time, the driver and Chen Qi''er looked at zhenka.


    The driver was driving attentively. It didn''t look like the picture.


    But although not like that, they still feel the Yin Qi.


    Yes, both of them are thinner than Lu Dixin. From the beginning, they felt that there was a Yin Qi here, but they couldn''t find a reasonable explanation before. Now it seems that there is a reasonable explanation.


    They looked at each other and gasped.


    Obviously, this is the car they photographed!


    Still in a daze, Li Jin sent another message: how about it? Did you find anything wrong?


    Chen zhen''er gulped a mouthful of saliva and replied with a few words: help us!


    Aren''t you going live?


    Li Jin''s message came back.


    "What''s on the air now? Damn it!" Chen zhen''er is about to cry. I don''t want to show my flesh, so I want to hunt for novelty. But I don''t want to touch ghosts!


    After all, money is more important than life!


    Li Jin looked at the words on the screen and laughed, then said: "no live broadcast? What about your big stars? Do you want to show them to him? See if he can still smile so coquettishly? "


    Chen zhen''er knows that people care about this. Just now, they don''t listen to advice and speak ill of each other. There''s really no way, so she sends a message to Lu''an with her mobile phone.


    Fortunately, this kind of new media people are very sensitive to mobile phones, and they can see information as soon as they arrive on land.After seeing the message Chen zhen''er sent to him, Lu Lu was stunned. He looked back at them suspiciously, but he saw that both of them were pale.


    Land is in a daze. What are these two guys doing?


    He had no choice but to open the message.


    The first line is a warning from Chen zhen''er: the driver is a ghost!


    Land is happy after seeing it. Chen zhen''er, are you kidding me.


    But when he slid down, he couldn''t calm down, especially when he saw his coquettish but cold picture of the driver, his heart was about to jump out.


    This This guy really doesn''t seem to be human!


    He quickly covered the screen of his mobile phone and subconsciously examined the driver.


    It''s not like There is something wrong with the driver.


    Why, he has no shadow!


    I''ll go!


    When the land discovered such a secret, he was almost scared to pee. Yes, the driver had no shadow, so it would be better if it was dark. There would always be some reflections when he sat there, but there was no Not at all!


    "What to do?" The land trembled and began to send out this line of words. After sending it out, she began to cry, almost unable to stop.


    "I don''t know. It was the man who sent it to me just now." Chen zhen''er answers.


    Is that him? The guy who didn''t let himself get in the car and let them go back?


    "What an insidious man! He didn''t tell us that he was a ghost! I''m going to expose him! " The land was completely scared out of logic by fear.


    Chen zhen''er gave a wry smile. Did you expose him? can you do that? People can see ghosts. Maybe they are masters. What are you talking about?


    Chen zhen''er immediately ignored the land and sent a short message to Li Jin: what shall we do now


    Li Jin walked slowly, as if he was not worried at all. When he saw this message, he was happy.


    "Let that guy apologize to me And call me three grandfathers. " Li Jin laughs and sends it.

 Chapter 1734

    For Li Jin''s request, Chen zhen''er was stunned and had nothing to say.


    You asked Lu Di to apologize to Li Jin. There should be nothing to say, but he should be called grandfather!


    Chen zhen''er is in a mess. This guy is too hard to deal with!


    So she had no choice but to cut off the dialogue to the land.


    Land is already fidgeting in front of us. Damn, there is a ghost sitting next to us.


    Chen zhen''er didn''t send him a text message, which made him start to panic, so when he received the text message, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief and quickly opened it to have a look.


    He''ll be silly after watching. Your sister, the guy inside is obviously herself Even if you want to apologize, you have to call yourself grandfather!


    Make fun of your sister!


    Lu Lu quickly told Chen zhen''er what he thought.


    Chen zhen''er gave a bitter smile. Li Jin has made it very clear that there is only one way to save them, that is, the conditions just now.


    After reflecting this to the land, the land will jump up and call on the fans to kill him, but in the twinkling of an eye, he can''t say anything This is really, there is a ghost sitting next to me. I can''t let any fans come to the ghost of human flesh.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he picked up Chen zhen''er''s mobile phone and called to it: "grandfather, I''m wrong. Grandpa, I''m wrong. Grandfather, I''m wrong! "


    Chen zhen''er and Qika listen to these three words of land, their faces twitch. They make you cheap. Now they are targeted.


    At this time, Li Jin was leaning against a tree, laughing happily.


    "Oh, it''s very real. I can add my own words!" Li Jin Ha ha a smile, and then put away the mobile phone, seriously said, "then you have more reason to die."


    After three calls, the land saw that the mobile phone was not moving, so it had to be returned to Chen zhen''er. He felt that he was still not at ease, so he immediately sent a message to Chen zhen''er: isn''t he playing with us?


    Chen zhen''er is also stunned. There is such a possibility.


    Just then, suddenly the sound of the brake has sounded, and then I saw the driver open his mouth and say to them, "three, the platform has arrived!"


    Three people at the same time in the heart a tight, subconsciously then moved back some.


    But this is the car. Where can they move to, so everyone is watching the driver nervously.


    "More How much is it? " He didn''t want to speak, but he just sat in front of him and didn''t say no.


    "Twenty five dollars in all." The driver chuckled and didn''t see the tension of the three people in front of him.


    Lu dishuang shivered and took out a 100 yuan note from his body. Originally, he wanted to take out 25 yuan, but then he thought that ghosts love money, too. Give them more, maybe they can let him go, "master No Keep the change... "


    Then he wanted to open the door and get off.


    Chen zhen''er and Qika want to get off the bus as soon as they see the same.


    But when they pushed it, they found something was wrong. The door couldn''t be opened.


    Three people in the heart Ge Deng a, so Dun in there, don''t know how to do.


    Land swallowed a mouthful of saliva again, forced to smile and said: "master, you Your door I didn''t open it... "


    With a smile, the driver shook his head and said, "your money is not right This money can''t be used. It''s fake. "


    Lu Lu was stunned for a moment, and immediately said anxiously, "how can it be fake? I just took the money from the ATM. How can it be fake?"


    The driver laughed, took out a piece of money from a cabinet in the car, waved it in front of the land, and said seriously, "your money is fake. Look at this one, it''s true."


    Both Lu and Chen zhen''er were dazzled, especially when they took Lu and almost fainted.


    Your sister, it''s Yin money!


    All three of them were so scared that they didn''t dare to move the ten thousand yuan note.


    "Come on, pay with this..." The driver looked at them with a smile and said.


    This smile looks very gloomy to them. It can make them collapse at a glance.


    "Master We''re going down... " The land was completely flustered and kept talking to the driver.


    "Down?" The driver said with a smile, "I can''t go down. Don''t you see that I can''t go back?"


    "God damn it, you can''t come out to save people!" The driver was so scared of the land that he suddenly yelled at the outside.


    The driver gave a cold smile and finally stopped pretending, "help? Who else do you expect to save you? I don''t think you can live any longer. Anyway, there will be many ghosts here soon. It''s better to follow me early. I''ll give you your souls and leave some for you. When I grow up, we can be king here... "Pop!


    When the ghost said to be king, suddenly a voice came from above.


    Then a sound was heard, and the car was crushed in an instant.


    Chen zhen''er and they were all so scared that they thought they were going to be crushed to death.


    But the roof of the car pressed on them, but they went straight through from the top of their head.


    If they met with amnesty, they would not care about anything else. They immediately stood up and ran towards the outside.


    "Who?" Now the driver has completely revealed his original appearance, which is a ferocious kid.


    He roared. He didn''t expect that the good things would be destroyed.


    "Do you want to be king like that?" Li Jin has come from the roadside over there, and he is still carrying a garbage can.


    Obviously, the thing that was thrown in the past was also a garbage can.


    Chen zhen''er and the three of them originally wanted to escape, but when they saw Li Jin dragging the garbage can, they just felt shocked and had some confidence.


    Especially when Lu Lu Lu looks at Li Jin, how can he feel like he is looking at a hero.


    Li Jin is holding the garbage can in one hand and lighting a cigarette in the other. Although he is facing a devil, he is not flustered at all. He looks very scattered and has such a great general demeanor.


    I''m stunned to see the land. Mom, this is the concave shape I want, but I''m worried when it comes to the end.


    The driver looked back at Li Jin, and his anger surged up in an instant. Such a mortal even dared to talk to himself like this, and he just hit himself with a garbage can.


    How can such things be tolerated!


    The ghost glared at Li Jin and said, "do you want to die?"


    "Will you accept it or not?" Li Jin spit out a smoke ring, a faint smile, "don''t you mean that your huangquan road has been blocked? How do you accept me? "

 Chapter 1735

    The devil was stunned for a moment. How does this guy know this kind of thing?


    But he was just stunned for a moment, and immediately he looked at Li Jin again, "I can accept you as well!"


    "Take your sister!" Who knows that Li Jin has suddenly smashed the garbage can.


    Originally, the distance was not short, but Li Jin seemed to fall at his feet.


    Bang, the devil has been hit by Li Jin, and his head has been smashed, empty.


    Chen zhen''er, where they have seen this kind of scene, if they have seen it, they have seen it from the domestic idiot horror movies. In real life, they are so scared that they almost cry out.


    But the devil''s head suddenly grew up again. He looked at Li Jin angrily. He couldn''t imagine that he was beaten like this by such a person. He couldn''t stand it, "you It''s a challenge to my dignity


    "Majesty?" Li Jin was very happy. Looking at the kid, he smashed the trash can down again. "Is a kid like you still dignified? I''m imposing on your sister


    Li Jin, what strength is this? The strength of the next smash will smash the kid beyond recognition.


    They all look silly. This guy You think ghosts are sandbags?


    The kid is also very depressed. He really wants to move, but Li Jin''s power seems to have a power of prohibition. The kid can''t even move an inch, so he can only be beaten there.


    The kid didn''t smell it at first, but later he changed his face.


    Even a ghost is shaking all over when he is afraid.


    Plop!


    Finally, after Li Jin smashed more than ten times, the kid knelt down and cried to Li Jin and said, "God forgive me..."


    Li Jin fixed the deformed garbage can, looked at the kid coldly and said, "God? Who is the immortal


    The kid was flustered and kept kowtowing and said, "God, please forgive me. I don''t dare any more..."


    Shangxian


    Lu Lu looked at Li Jin in a dazed way. I''ll go. Why is this guy so fierce? Even ghosts have to kneel down and kowtow to him!


    Li Jin laughs and looks at the kid and says, "who the hell is the immortal? Who the hell are you calling? "


    Then Li Jin kicked the kid away.


    The kid turned over several times. Then he knelt down again in a hurry. He couldn''t even cry. What''s the matter with Shangxian? How can he be beaten.


    He didn''t know that Li Jin had no feelings for all the immortals. To say that he was immortal was to scold him.


    "I ask you, you are a kid who takes the dead away. Why are you still here?" Li Jin looked at the kid with a deep heart.


    After all, Li Jin is very afraid of killing ghosts. It''s not even petty that makes him afraid.


    "I can''t go back!" The kid knew that his soul was between the young man''s thoughts. Under the pressure of Li Jin, he had no ability to fight back at all, so he had to kowtow and beg for mercy. "Huangquan road has been blocked, and I can''t go back even driving a shuttle car. If I can''t go back, I can only live in the world. But we are not suitable to survive here. If we want to survive, there is only one way, that is to absorb the soul. I really don''t want to harm people, there is no way! "


    Li Jin looked at him with a cold smile.


    Take survival as an example.


    But there''s nothing wrong with me killing you now.


    "You just said that when the world will be in chaos, there will be a lot of ghosts..." Li Jin asked.


    "Yes, that''s right..." The kid didn''t leave any of Li Jin''s questions, but all of them answered honestly, "there are many ghosts like me. If everyone''s way back to the hell is broken, there will be many more ghosts like me in the world. If we want to survive here, we must absorb the spirits of the dead. At that time, the more dead people there are, the better for us. Because everyone can''t go back, it is possible to turn the world into hell. And We are all scrambling for resources. The more souls we absorb, the stronger we will be. "


    The kid''s whole body was shaking, and he looked at Li Jin from time to time.


    The more Li Jin listened, the more frightened he was. Sure enough, what he was most worried about happened.


    Since he came back from Xiaohe village, he has been thinking about a question, that is, is it just an anomaly or will it become normal.


    Up to now, he can be sure that it is definitely not an anomaly, and it is likely to become the normal.


    It''s just that when the time comes, the opportunities will be different. For example, the village will be connected to the Styx River, and a large number of dead souls will come out from there and want to return to the world through the villagers.


    And here, this little ghost has no way to go, so he wants to absorb the souls of living people and become a powerful ghost to survive.


    According to what he said, there are many such ghosts. The more people are harmed, the more souls die. Moreover, the spirits of the dead can''t go back to the yellow spring. They must be in chaos."Why can''t you go back?" Li Jin asked again.


    The kid said with a confused face: "I don''t know. Anyway, I came here according to the judgment paper given by the judge that day to lead the dead back to the hell, but I didn''t expect that something was wrong as soon as I got out of huangquan road. At first, I thought it was just temporarily closed, but I waited for a long time, but I didn''t see a new passage. I had no choice but to tell the dead souls to pick up and let them think of a way for themselves. I couldn''t take them back. Originally, I didn''t want to harm people, but we really can''t help it here. If we want not to die, we can only do this... "


    The more kids talk about the back, the more aggrieved they are. They all seem to be complaining.


    Li Jin snorted and said faintly, "I don''t care why you can''t go back, but since you''ve hurt people I''m sorry! "


    Then Li Jin put his hand on the kid''s head.


    All of a sudden, the kid trembled all over and cried out in horror: "let me go I really don''t want to hurt people... "


    But it''s too late!


    Li Jin''s power came out with great momentum, and all of a sudden he pressed on the kid.


    After all, the kid is just an ordinary kid. How can he bear the great power of Li Jin, a major repairman? When he is shocked by Li Jin''s power, his soul will be shattered and disappear in an instant.


    Chen zhen''er and they saw that the white figure disappeared under the pressure of Li Jin. They were all stunned. Although they didn''t know what Li Jin was, they didn''t know.


    Li Jin killed the kid, and then he looked at some of them.


    Chen zhen''er and they subconsciously shrank a few steps back. Although the ghost died, Li Jin seemed to be terrible!

 Chapter 1736

    Li Jin can''t help but feel happy when he looks at them like that. These guys are afraid now, but just now they are very fierce, one by one.


    "Not yet?" After Li Jin cleaned up the ghost, he still wanted to walk around. After all, it was the little ghost who said that he had killed many people nearby, and there must be many wronged souls.


    Now that they are here, Li Jin has to kill them all.


    But it''s a big problem for these people to follow themselves. They can''t follow them. They have to walk by themselves.


    "Great God But who knows Chen zhen''er looked at Li Jin and said to him, "great God, who are you! I can''t believe I killed this ghost without fighting back! "


    Lu also wiped the sweat on his head. Now he didn''t dare to be arrogant in front of Li Jin. After all, he was too fierce just now. Be careful that Li Jin will be killed.


    "Dashen, I''m sorry just now. I really don''t know. Please don''t worry about me." Land finish saying these words, in the heart is already a face sad expression.


    I''m so cheap. What''s wrong with me? I''ve offended a God who can catch ghosts.


    "Go, go..." Li Jin is too lazy to bother with them. "You''ve heard what the kid said just now. There should be ghosts around here. Run quickly, or you''ll be scared out of your souls If you bump into them later."


    Li Jin, this is not a joke.


    Lu Lu swallowed his saliva and looked at Chen zhen''er.


    Chen zhen''er immediately came forward and said, "big God, do you want to continue to kill ghosts?"


    Li Jin looked at her, "what, do you want to go?"


    Chen zhener said with a smile: "although it was wonderful just now, we were all confused and didn''t open the live broadcast. We told our fans a long time ago that we would explore the story here tonight. If we don''t live, our fans will hate us and even have to drop the powder. So since you are going to kill ghosts, it''s better to take us with you. "


    Without Li Jin, Chen zhen''er would never have said that.


    After all, seeing that ghost just now scared her not so much courage, but after seeing Li Jin so fierce, her mind became active again.


    Now that there are such experts nearby, I''m afraid of Mao. It''s better to let them touch a ghost again, let Li Jin show his skills, and then broadcast it live. How can it be?


    They all thought about this aspect, so they didn''t mean to go back.


    Li Jin is a black line. He has long heard that some anchors are playing hard for the sake of fans. He has even had many such accidents. He didn''t expect to meet such people this time.


    He stroked his forehead and said seriously, "you Really, it''s really dangerous... "


    "Isn''t there you?" Chen zhen''er saw that the young man''s heart was not bad. He immediately laughed, "great God, let''s have a good look at your ghost killing skills and open our eyes."


    Qika also said: "yes, we admire you very much."


    Li Jin''s face twitches, admiring your sister!


    He shook his head and had to go on by himself.


    Three people see Li Jin did not speak against, heart a joy, immediately followed up.


    Li Jin didn''t look at them either, but felt that the Yin Qi continued to move forward.


    "How long has the ghost taxi thing happened?" Li Jin asked back.


    Chen zhen''er immediately stepped forward and said with a smile: "it has happened for about half a month. Before that, everyone thought it was spreading false information. After all, this kind of damned thing can spread several times every year, but as time goes on, people forget it. Of course, maybe that''s not the case at all. But this time it''s different. It''s getting hotter and hotter. You don''t know. Our district is going crazy. Don''t we want to rub the heat, so we want to take them to hell tonight. I didn''t expect that. What the hell


    Li Jin didn''t listen to Chen zhen''er''s later words, but the most important thing is that he has listened to them for half a month?


    Li Jin''s heart is tight, so this matter is very big. If this kid comes out to harm people like this every day, he doesn''t know how many people died.


    "Are there many dead people?" Li Jin asked again.


    Chen zhen''er immediately did not speak, but the sad expression has explained everything.


    "Yes I heard there are several people Land boldly replied.


    Li Jin sighed, this kind of thing There is really no way.


    "Is there no one to look it up?" Li Jin asked again.


    "Who''s going to check?" Chen zhen''er said with a bitter smile, "if it''s a homicide case, it must be investigated. This thing It can''t be said that no one is investigating, but they are all investigated as missing cases or homicides. Besides, we have seen just now that there are ghosts. How can they find out? It''s not your God. They will kill the ghost with such a wave. "Li Jin nodded, which is reasonable. If they look it up in a person''s way, there is really no way.


    So he looked up at the front and said with a smile, "do you really want to follow me?"


    Three people subconsciously all stopped, but immediately then nodded.


    Li Jin shook his head, looked at the front and said: "see the front of the community, I think there is a lot of Yin, if you guess well, there are ghosts. If you follow me, you''ll definitely meet me. Don''t be scared to pee your pants then! "


    When they heard this, they were all very surprised and happy. It''s a good thing to pee in their pants!


    Now they are not afraid of ghosts. Li Jin is such an expert that they don''t have to be afraid of ghosts.


    In case of ghosts, Li Jin will have to kill them. They can start the live broadcast immediately, so that they can show it to the audience. At that time, the traffic will soar.


    I have to


    Seeing the three of them like this, Li Jin knew that what he said just now had no influence, so he shook his head and said, "OK, you can watch it, but I have to have several conditions to tell you. Can you appeal to so many fans during the live broadcast so that they can tell you something strange. By the way, don''t photograph my face, or I''ll turn against you. "


    Three people immediately nodded, this is a very simple thing, although it will let them have some loss, but it doesn''t matter.


    The reason why Li Jin agreed to live with them is also very simple. The kids have just said that there are still many such ghosts in the world. The road to huangquan has been broken, and they may not be able to go back. They will do evil in the world. Li Jin can let fans provide clues through their live broadcast.


    In this way, he can know where this kind of thing happened, and it is easy to prevent some.

 Chapter 1737

    They naturally have no opinions on Li Jin''s small request. It''s a big surprise that Li Jin can agree to their live broadcast.


    Li Jin saw that they all nodded, and immediately told him, "then you have to be careful. Follow me. I promise you can''t have an accident, but if you come to my protection circle, I can''t control it."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll never make trouble." Chen zhen''er has a smile on her face. She has already started the live broadcast.


    Land and chica see, also quickly began live.


    The number of fans of these three people is quite large. Just after the live broadcast, we have seen the number of fans in the room go up. Obviously, everyone is waiting for them to live.


    "Where''s the ghost..."


    "Yes, I want to see ghosts!"


    "It can''t be deceitful, liar It''s an hour too late for the time I said. I think you''re just counsellors and don''t dare to go... "


    ¡­¡­


    Those fans keep brushing the screen on it, not to mention how lively it is.


    The three had to explain the situation to the fans.


    No matter what the three of them said there, Li Jin went straight to the community.


    This is a very high-end community. When Li Jin walked past, the security guard immediately stopped him.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing that Li Jin and several of them came here so late, the security guard immediately said something wrong.


    Li Jin laughed, looked at the security guard and said, "brother, is there anything strange happening recently?"


    "Weird?" In a daze, the security guard immediately waved Li Jin away and said, "where''s the magic wand? Get out of here..."


    Chen zhen''er immediately jumped over and said to the security guard, "uncle, we are here to catch ghosts. This is a ghost catching expert. He said that there is a lot of Yin here, and there is definitely a ghost. You let us in and we''ll show you. "


    "Ghost?" Security ha ha a smile, looking at Chen zhen''er said, "now get out of here, don''t talk nonsense here, or I will not be polite."


    Lu Lu came quickly and said, "uncle, it''s really like this. Just now the great God killed a ghost."


    As soon as the guard''s face changed, he looked at Li Jin and said, "you Did the ghost just kill you


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "yes, I killed a soul ghost."


    The security guard jumped out in a moment.


    "Believe it..." Land thought that the security letter, immediately said, "let me in, we can also let you see how to kill the ghost."


    Then the three of them were about to enter.


    I didn''t expect that Li Jin didn''t move his feet. Instead, he stood there and lit a cigarette. Looking at the security guard, he said with a smile, "Hey, hey, do you hear me? They said they would invite you to see the ghost killing."


    The security guard was stunned there, but there was a faint chill in his eyes.


    Seeing the cold in his eyes, they subconsciously stepped back a few steps. How could the security guard have such gloomy eyes? It makes people a little scared to look at them.


    Li Jin smiles a little, but doesn''t feel any accident. Instead, he sighs and says, "what''s the matter? Are you shocked and scared. I''m shocked that I killed your boss. I''m afraid that I''ll kill you, too. "


    Chen zhen''er is confused. What''s the situation? When did Li Jin kill his boss.


    Chika''s reaction was quick at this time. He immediately pointed to the security guard and said, "I''ll go. He''s a ghost, too!"


    The other two just reacted and looked at the security guard in horror.


    The security guard suddenly giggled. That kind of laughter in the night sky was particularly gloomy and terrifying, as if it was not made by people.


    "I didn''t expect that someone really saw me through. Tut tut..." He twisted his neck slightly. It was strange that his neck turned 360 degrees.


    Chen zhen''er, they were all stunned and forgot to talk to the fans live for a while.


    But because their mobile phones are facing the security guards, we all saw it.


    "Damn it, damn it, it''s a 360 degree turn!"


    "You''re not going to the movies, are you?"


    "I wipe, what skill is this? Is it really a ghost?"


    ¡­¡­


    Those fans are already boiling, especially after the security guard twisted his head 360 degrees.


    "Oh, that''s a good skill!" After Li Jin saw it, he laughed and even made fun of it.


    "You Don''t even try to escape The security guard suddenly drank and was about to head for the front land.


    Land wow a startled, mobile phones fell to the ground.


    "I''ll go. Don''t shake your cell phone!"


    "Ma Dan, it''s not really going to the movies. It''s really..."


    The fans are worried. They can''t see it."Quick Qika''s and Chen zhen''er''s live studio are also here. Let''s go to see them! "


    Some fans remembered that they also went and immediately called in the studio.


    This is good-looking, those fans brush on the run, all went to Chen zhen''er and Qika''s studio.


    Land is not found now. If it is found, I will cry to death.


    Because he is very busy now, the security guard is almost in front of him, reaching out to catch the land.


    The land screamed with fright. It''s so scary. I feel like I''m going to catch him when I stretch my hand so long.


    But when the hand reached the tip of his nose, it stopped.


    Li Jin has caught the foot of the security guard, so that he can no longer move forward.


    "At least I''m the boss who killed you. If you want to find him, you have to come to me. What''s the point of finding him. You look down on me and don''t give me face! "


    Li Jin shook his head, as if very dissatisfied with the ghost to find land.


    The ghost was caught by Li Jin''s ankle, but he was shocked.


    He can hold his own ankle, how can he do it It''s impossible!


    But it just happened. Li Jin grabbed him by the ankle and made him unable to move.


    "Go to hell!" The security guard turned around and roared angrily. He opened his hands to Li Jin and tried to press it.


    The smoke in Li Jin''s mouth had suddenly been spit out by him. Although it was only a cigarette, the speed was the same as the concealed weapon, and even with a strong wind, it hit the security guard''s face.


    The security guard didn''t expect that the smoke could become a weapon. One of them was attacked by the smoke when he wasn''t on guard.


    Boom!


    The point is that as soon as the cigarette ends arrive in his face, there is a sudden fire, which instantly burns the security guard''s face.


    "Woo The security guard roared and suddenly showed his real face. It was a rotten face. It looked as if there were maggots on it. It was very disgusting.


    WOW!


    All three of them vomited when they saw it. They vomited all the food they ate tonight.


    Damn, it''s disgusting!

 Chapter 1738

    They vomited, and the fans on the other side of the live broadcast were almost the same!


    But on the whole, their quality is still higher than that of these three people. Many of them are already excited and don''t live there.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go, it''s burning!"


    "Mom, is this a real ghost?"


    "Damn, it''s too fierce. Ask the elder brother''s face, I want to see the ghost catching God


    ¡­¡­


    It can be said that the curiosity about Li Jin has reached the extreme. We all want to see what kind of person Li Jin is.


    But no one showed them that the three men were still very disciplined, that is, even the most unruly land didn''t dare to show Li Jin''s face.


    The main thing is to be afraid. If Li Jin finds out, what should he do.


    There is no life!


    The ghost had been unable to move under the influence of Li Jin''s cigarette, so it fell to the ground and finally burned into a pile of ash.


    Looking at the fire getting smaller and smaller, the three anchors wiped sweat.


    What a long experience!


    Li Jin once again lit a cigarette, as if nothing had happened, slowly said: "another one has been solved."


    Chen zhen''er moves to Li Jin''s back, just as he smokes.


    "I''ll go. Shuai blows it up!"


    "I want such a boyfriend!"


    "Mom, I don''t want fresh meat. I want such a boyfriend! Give me a dozen! "


    ¡­¡­


    Female fans are going crazy when they see Li Jin''s smoking posture. It''s too provocative for them.


    Chen zhen''er takes a sneak look at it. It''s really impressive.


    But they didn''t know that at this time, someone was watching the live broadcast in another place.


    Wu Qiu, a police officer in Xihe police station, is a student police officer who just graduated from university. He has the publicity and enthusiasm of young people and is very energetic in everything he does.


    Today is her shift. She usually has nothing to do in the evening. After a patrol, she went back to the office and turned on her mobile phone to watch the live broadcast.


    Local people like to visit a website, which contains a lot of information.


    When she saw the ghost on the platform, it seemed that she was going to catch something on the three big rivers!


    As soon as Wu Qiu saw it, he was happy. He also caught ghosts. These anchors can really play. Now even ghosts have to be caught.


    She is also a fan of live broadcasting, and has a look at the names of these three people, yo, and Chen zhen''er, which is her favorite anchor. In such a muddy environment, there are too few anchors as beautiful as Chen zhen''er who can''t make eyes by selling meat.


    It may also be boring, so she opened the live interface and immediately entered the live room.


    When she went in, it was the climax. Li Jin vomited a cigarette on the security guard''s face, and then the security guard''s face suddenly changed, and then the ghost appeared.


    "Damn it Wu Qiu was so scared that she almost threw away her mobile phone. The appearance of the security guard just now was really frightening.


    "It''s killing people!" Wu Qiu immediately called the director, "director Zhang, it''s not good..."


    Ten minutes later, the middle-aged director Zhang arrived in a hurry, along with other people in the Bureau.


    "Look..." Wu Qiuzao had already prepared the video and immediately sent it to Director Zhang.


    At this point, everyone has taken a breath.


    "Chief, this Is it true? " A police officer immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked.


    The expression on Zhang''s face was also very shocking, but he was not sure.


    "Go to Xihe community immediately!" However, he made a quick decision. No matter whether there were ghosts in the world or not, and whether they made the effect or not, it was beyond the normal range. They must go there.


    Naturally, other people have no opinions. After hearing what the director said, they immediately set out together.


    Li Jin, they are going inside after killing the ghost.


    If you want to say that this community is really high-end, the houses inside are all villa style, not just that kind of building.


    Li Jin walked in the front. He went to the place with the most Yin Qi.


    It seems that Yin Qi is very heavy in front of him. Li Jin passed immediately.


    Chen zhen''er and the three of them immediately followed, fearing that they would fall.


    It''s a remote place, surrounded by trees, and there''s a car just under the tree.


    It''s just that the car is shaking there now, as if someone is in it.


    "Car shock?" Land is still more straightforward, blurted out.


    But such a sentence has caused a crazy throb on the Internet.


    "I''ll go, it''s too dark, it''s too dark, turn on the light quickly, let''s see the car crash!""Right, right, right, we''re going to see the crash!"


    ¡­¡­


    These people are all brushing the screen crazily. It''s more exciting than watching Island movies.


    Land looks constipated. These people are really, I want to see them.


    Li Jin said to them with a smile, "come and have a look. Maybe it''s a pair of wild mandarin ducks."


    Li Jin said so. Naturally, the three of them passed away.


    Chen zhen''er said that the live broadcast does not sell meat, but this kind of thing is also very interesting, holding a mobile phone and then passed.


    Li Jin walked in the front, got to the car and knocked on the window.


    Inside the moment has been static down, obviously let Li Jin so surprised.


    Soon heard Li Jin''s voice: "go, go, get out of here!"


    But the tortoise relaxed and said, "it''s a strange voice in your mouth


    Li Jin wanted to let the two wild mandarin ducks leave here to protect their lives, but he didn''t expect to be said so.


    He is also a little angry, your sister, you are great in the wild.


    So he didn''t leave, so he leaned over there and said, "boy, it''s very horizontal. Come on, you two come again. If you don''t fight 300 rounds, you two will be a pair of turtles. "


    "Damn it The man inside obviously let Li Jin''s words get angry, and immediately jumped up. Fortunately, this is a car, and he can''t jump anywhere.


    But the door creaked at this time, and then he saw the man come out from inside, and closed the door with his backhand, "do you want to die?"


    His upper body is still naked. As for his lower body It''s better to wear pants.


    "Just you?" Li Jin Ha ha a smile, "immediately roll for me, roll far away, let me see you again here fooling around, I let you look good."


    "Damn it The man roars, probably is also the usual arrogant character, for Li Jin''s words is difficult to accept, so all of a sudden will be on.

 Chapter 1739

    Li Jin himself is happy. Your sister, I''m kind enough to let you leave here. I didn''t say anything unpleasant. I even want to fight against you. Are you looking for death?


    Li Jin is also really angry. Seeing that this guy wants to move himself, he kicks him.


    Bang, that guy immediately has been inverted out.


    That guy is confused. The young man''s speed is so fast. It seems that he can''t catch up with him at all.


    Li Jin swept in front of him and slapped him: "Damn, what did I tell you? You have a deep hatred with me."


    Li Jin said on the spot: "after a while, I was wronged by the big brother..."


    But Li Jin was provoked to anger by him, it''s not that I''m wrong, it''s so easy to pass.


    He stepped on this guy''s body, moriran said: "I see you are so eager, are you playing with other people''s women?"


    The guy kept nodding his head. He didn''t dare to lie to Li Jin at all. "That''s right, that''s right. This is a woman of my brother. I just had no eyes and didn''t recognize her. Please don''t take it seriously..."


    "I''ll go Didn''t they say they were good at catching ghosts? Why did you catch the traitor? "


    "666 ah, I caught the adultery by accident! Come on, come on, a cap of forgiveness


    ¡­¡­


    Those fans are so happy that they keep brushing gifts on them.


    Chen zhen''er three people are all silly, I go, this is to touch them what cool point, these people even die to give their own reward brush gift.


    Li Jin didn''t know what was going on there at all. When he heard that this guy said he had given his brother''s woman to him, he immediately sneered and said, "what the hell do you mean to say?"


    Then he stepped on his hand.


    The guy''s hand broke in a split second.


    "Pain..." That guy can''t help howling. It doesn''t matter how miserable he looks.


    Li Jin laughed and said in a cold voice, "take that woman and get out of here."


    Li Jin can''t say it, but he can''t do it.


    He stood up in a hurry and could not care about anything else. When he got to the car, he pulled out a woman in rags and ran away without looking back.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go, I see it, streaking!" Someone was already brushing the screen, especially when they saw two ragged people running in the dark.


    "I saw it too. I went. I saw something exciting today!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was chatting there, but Li Jin had looked at them again.


    Chen zhen''er and the three quickly put away their mobile phones.


    "It''s time you went back!" Li Jin looked at the time, "if you don''t go back, you won''t be so easy to leave."


    All three of them were startled.


    Forget it. It''s done anyway.


    I don''t know how brave they are. Before, they just carried it hard to be afraid of falling powder, but now it''s not the same. They have fulfilled their promise and indeed broadcast a live show to them, so it''s the best time to stop.


    So the three didn''t say much. They just looked around and felt afraid.


    It''s too late for Li Jin to find a taxi. They''re afraid to go back again.


    "We also want to go back, but you see there isn''t even a car here!" Chen zhen''er whispered.


    Li Jin frowned. Chen zhen''er said it was true, but he couldn''t be responsible for any mistake.


    So he thought about it and said with a bitter smile, "OK, OK, you can continue to follow me, but you can''t live any more."


    The three immediately nodded and agreed, indicating that they had no opinion.


    "Did you see that house..." Li Jin pointed to a house in front of him and said seriously, "it''s the most gloomy place. If I guess well, there are still several ghosts there. I''m going over now, you guys... "


    "Can we not go there?" The land is scared when it hears that there are several ghosts. If you say one, it will be OK. Li Jin can solve the problem smoothly, and he will be finished holding his own thigh, but there are several!


    Li Jin is alone. He will not be able to cope with it. At that time, they will have to find themselves!


    I''m afraid to think about land.


    Chen zhen''er also swallowed saliva, forced a smile and said: "yes, yes, we don''t want to pass now."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "that''s easy. You can find a family nearby and see if you can let them sleep for you."


    After thinking about it, it seems that it''s really difficult for the current atmosphere.


    "Since you can''t, you can only go to the front with me!" Li Jin shook his head. He thought it was impossible. It can''t be said that they are indifferent. The city is no better than the countryside.People in the countryside are familiar with it, and everyone can relate to it. However, people in the city are all over the world, and they are not familiar with it. It''s not reliable to let people suddenly accept you. Who knows if you are a human or a ghost?


    Li Jin didn''t say much after he finished, so he walked forward immediately.


    The other three had to follow.


    Li Jin has been looking at the front, he can clearly feel the Yin Qi.


    Before, he was able to feel Yin Qi, but now he can distinguish ghost Qi.


    This is the strength of the book Meng Juyuan left to him. Li Jin has not been idle these days. He honestly accepted Shi Shanniang''s advice. When he has time, he will turn over the book there, let alone let him turn out something.


    It turns out that the book is really about ghosts. It says that every living thing must be angry.


    Just like that kind of Qi, it can be called ghost Qi, which only ghosts can emit.


    Just look at the formation of those Qi, it seems that there are several, certainly not just one.


    That ghost catcher really caused a lot of trouble. If you guess well, it may be the ghost of that ghost catcher.


    Li Jin really felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. In the future, things are really in chaos. What should the world do.


    We can''t let them just mess around like this!


    Li Jin has made up his mind. If such a thing really happens, a new department must be set up! I''m here to catch ghosts, otherwise I can''t do it!


    In front is a villa, Li Jin soon has arrived in front of the villa.


    He stopped, looked back at the three of them, and said slowly, "the place in front of them should be. Please follow me in a moment, but don''t be too far away from me, otherwise I can''t guarantee your safety."

 Chapter 1740

    As for Li Jin''s warning, they naturally kept it in mind. They didn''t need his warning. They were eager to be too close to Li Jin.


    When they were about to go in, Li Jin suddenly saw several cars coming in.


    The light hit them in an instant.


    "Who?" Then I heard a big shout full of air.


    Chen zhen''er and they were all startled. Subconsciously, they raised their hands and said, "we are not bad people."


    Don''t say, although they are so drunk, their hearts are very stable.


    Shit, somebody''s finally here!


    Just now, they came in all the way. Although they said there were houses all the way, they were all dark and there was no light. They would be afraid.


    Now, seeing light and seeing people, it''s needless to say that I must feel steady.


    Li Jin saw that it was a police car.


    He just laughed. If he didn''t guess wrong, it should be that he alerted the police when he killed the ghost, but that''s OK.


    Li Jincai didn''t care, so he moved on immediately.


    "Director, these three people are the anchor, and the rest are the ghost killers That''s him Wu qiufei quickly passed the three faces. She had recognized them. They were the anchor. The only one who didn''t listen to them was the ghost killer who didn''t see his face just now.


    Director Zhang immediately pointed to Li Jin in the back and said, "stop for me!"


    But Li Jin didn''t listen to him at all, and immediately he had entered the room.


    "Get in!" This time they are all silly, this guy is very drag ah, such a situation even dare not listen to their words.


    Without even thinking about it, director Zhang and they have already brought people in.


    "Ah, there are several ghosts in it!" The land began to drink at them.


    A policeman turned back and said angrily, "what nonsense, where''s the ghost?"


    There was no sound on the land. What I said was true. I didn''t cheat you!


    But no one paid attention to him. Everyone looked like an idiot.


    "What to do?" Land panic, Li Jin is no longer here, they are a little afraid.


    "Go in together!" Chen zhen''er didn''t know where he had the courage, so he said immediately.


    "You can''t go!" The remaining one looked at the three of them and immediately pointed to Chen zhen''er and said to them.


    Chen zhen''er chuckled and ran to the room immediately.


    "Ah, what are you running for..." The man had no choice but to follow him.


    After Li Jin went in, he heard several footsteps, and then he saw director Zhang. They ran in together, and they were very nervous. He put his hand on his waist and wanted to draw a gun at any time.


    "Stop it for me!" Director Zhang pointed to Li Jin, "don''t go any further."


    Inside was a living room with a long table full of food.


    Now there are two men, three women and a little girl sitting there eating together.


    I can see that this is a family.


    The two men should be father and son, and the three women should be mother and daughter plus daughter-in-law.


    Li Jin sat next to a woman who was looking at her twenties and twenties and said slowly, "can I have dinner?"


    Woman Leng for a while, after all, so many people suddenly burst in, and this guy even came in and asked if he could eat, as long as a normal person would be surprised.


    Director Zhang was also confused. He took a look at the family and said apologetically: "I''m really sorry. We are chasing him in. You... "


    Then he pointed to Li Jin, "come out for me!"


    But Li Jin sat down next to the beautiful woman, and he didn''t want to talk to Director Zhang at all.


    Wu Qiu was so angry that his face was a little ugly that he said to Li Jin, "do you hear me? Our director asked you to go out now!"


    Just then they came in.


    "You..." Wu Qiu a face helpless appearance, these guys how also ran in.


    "I''m sorry, police officers. The God said there are several ghosts here. We dare not stay outside..." Chen zhen''er said with an apologetic face.


    Wu Qiu, they look scornful, ghost? I''m a three-year-old!


    "Who said there were ghosts here?" Just then, there was a man running in.


    Everyone was stunned. Where did this guy come from?


    "Oh, director Zhang!" It was a young man who looked at them in his mid twenties. He gave them a very frivolous look and finally fell on director Zhang. Then he quickly came forward and laughed.


    Director Zhang is also a Leng, this just recognized, "you are Mr. Zeng''s son Zeng Baixuan?"


    Zeng Baixuan said with a smile: "that''s right. I''m Zeng Baixuan. I didn''t expect that director Zhang even knew me."Director Zhang was surprised that Zeng Boxuan had a long history. He was a business man here. Director Zhang met Zeng Baixuan''s father and was very polite.


    So I was surprised to see Zeng Baixuan here. How could he be here.


    "Director Zhang, what''s the matter?" Zeng Baixuan looked at so many people and immediately frowned.


    "Oh, oh..." Director Zhang had no choice but to point to Li Jin and say, "I followed him in."


    Zeng Baixuan immediately looks at Li Jin. To tell you the truth, Li Jin makes Zeng Baixuan dislike him very much, because Li Jin is sitting beside the woman he likes, smoking and staring at her.


    Li Baixuan immediately said, "who is your face?"


    Li Jin just slightly side head, but still did not say anything.


    Zeng Baixuan is a little annoyed. What''s the matter with this guy? Does he despise himself?


    "Who is he, stone?" Seeing that Li Jin didn''t answer, he looked at the beautiful woman sitting beside him.


    After looking at Zeng Baixuan, Si Tong didn''t speak for a moment.


    But in Zeng Baixuan''s eyes, it was not a good thing. He pointed to Li Jin and said, "you You dare to come here. Do you want to die? "


    Li Jin laughed and put his legs on the table. He didn''t go to other people''s house. He was still eating there.


    "I think you should be chasing this girl." Li Jin asked faintly.


    Zeng Boxuan said with a smile: "what, do you have any opinions?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said slowly, "I don''t have any opinion, but are you sure?"


    "Get out of here!" Zeng Baixuan sneered, "boy, if you don''t get out of this seat again, I''m sure you won''t have this arm after you go out."


    This is a threat in front of the director.


    As soon as Wu Qiu''s face changed, I don''t care who you are, but it seems very bad to scare others in front of us.


    But Zeng Baixuan doesn''t care so much, because he thinks he has such a qualification.

 Chapter 1741

    Li Jin just laughed and then put his feet down.


    "I''m curious. You''re all dead. Why don''t you leave here?" Li Jin looked at them and said with a smile, "eat? Tut Tut, do you still need to eat? "


    "You say who''s dead!" Zeng Boxuan burst into a rage, and suddenly came to Li Jin''s front, "get out of here, don''t be shameful here!"


    Kick Li Jin.


    Bang, Zeng Baixuan has fallen out.


    "You Zeng Baixuan was stunned. Such a boy dared to kick himself. How could he have the courage!


    He stood up, biting his teeth and looking at Li Jin, not to mention how resentful he was.


    Li Jin just looked at him and continued to say slowly, "let me guess. Your family should be waiting for the guy who just went out to drive a taxi. Tut Tut, I guess he brought people here and shared them with you. In other words, you should be the first obedient people he came here to develop Ghosts. "


    "What are you talking about?" Wu Qiu couldn''t listen any more, so he immediately went to interrupt Li Jin, "please come with us. We think it''s necessary to have a detailed understanding of the thing about you smoking and killing ghosts in the live broadcast just now."


    But Li Jin laughed, looked at Wu Qiu and said, "do you want me to perform again?"


    "Damn, this is a magic wand!" Zeng Baixuan looked at director Zhang and said, "director Zhang, people like this should be pulled out. Damn it, they dare to talk nonsense here and pull me away!"


    All of a sudden, Li Jin pulled the guy named Sitong and suddenly spat out the cigarette end again.


    "Ah All of a sudden, stone yelled and jumped up.


    In an instant, countless black smoke came out of her body. Those black smoke seemed to be cold air. As long as it came out, it was to throw light on their faces, and it was a chill when it came into their faces.


    They all subconsciously retreated for a while, still wondering how this could happen. As a result, when they looked up, they were almost stunned.


    Just now that beautiful woman has completely changed her face, become extremely ferocious, and a rotten smell comes out of her body.


    "Ghosts Zeng Baixuan, who was still alive just now, was so scared that he cried out and pointed to Si Tong.


    Director Zhang, several of them were also shocked. Standing there for a moment, they didn''t know what to do.


    "You saw it, damn it!" The head of the family, who had not spoken for a long time, finally opened his mouth and gave Li Jin a gloomy smile, "but I''ll eat your soul first and let you know how powerful it is!"


    With a smile, Li Jin didn''t think much of this guy''s threat at all. He said faintly, "don''t pretend to force me here. You really don''t have that level. I''ll tell you, I''ve killed your soul catcher. As for you Don''t try to escape any of them


    "Kill him!" The guy roared, then all of those people suddenly moved, and everyone turned to Li Jin.


    Not only did they move, they all changed at this moment, and became very gloomy and terrible.


    Director Zhang, they were completely frightened. They stepped back several steps in a row, and for a moment they forgot to help.


    Fortunately, Li Jin didn''t need anyone''s help at all. He just took a step towards him, and then trampled a ghost on the ground.


    Without any sound, the ghost had completely fallen at the foot of Li Jin, and then disappeared.


    The other ghosts roared and went on.


    Li Jin just looked at them and breathed out a breath.


    This is what he saw from Meng Juyuan''s book. It is said that it is called haoranqi.


    I have a mouthful of noble gas, can kill demons!


    Li Jin vomited out a mouthful of noble gas, and those ghosts immediately avoided.


    It''s just that they obviously underestimated the strength of this noble spirit. Even if they retreated so far, it was still useless.


    Haoran gas to the place, the ghost Leng is a little ability to fight back, the moment has disappeared, even did not hum.


    Everyone has been stunned, this Magic!


    Li Gan Jin slowly picked up the ghosts.


    Another look at the things on the table, they almost spit out.


    Where is the delicious food I saw just now? It''s a large plate of raw meat. Some of the meat has blood stains on it, which makes people nauseous.


    "This What''s going on? " Zeng Baixuan is no longer arrogant. He just looks at the table in horror. Obviously, it''s hard for him to imagine that some people who were good just now are gone, and the delicious food on their table has become the meat.


    He was stunned!


    Not to mention that he was stunned, even director Zhang, they were also stunned. Looking at such a scene, I can''t believe it.


    Li Jin looked at them and said slowly, "director Zhang, what else do I need to say?"Director Zhang stayed there, completely did not know how to return to Li Jin''s words.


    Li Jin said slowly: "there should be a cellar here. Go there and look for it. I''ve heard recently that the missing people may be found there without saying anything


    Director Zhang just responded and said to his subordinates, "go and have a look quickly and search carefully for me."


    Those people are eager to leave here, mainly because the meat on the table is so disgusting that they feel sick when they smell it. So when director Zhang sent them to search things, they were even more eager.


    Zeng Baixuan was not arrogant at this time, but looked at Li Jin in horror.


    "Big Big God... " After a while, Zeng Baixuan came to Li Jin and said seriously, "just now, I was so blind that I offended the great God. Please don''t remember the villains."


    Li jinyile, looking at Zeng Baixuan, said slowly, "it''s not easy. If you can apologize in such a short time, it seems that you rich people are doing better than others."


    Yes, this is the experience of Li Jin.


    Those arrogant second generation will never see the coffin and shed tears. Only after Li Jinzhen used some means, can they know the pain.


    But this Zeng Baixuan surprised Li Jin today. He apologized to himself so quickly.


    Zeng Baixuan wiped the sweat on his head, and then slowly said, "I really admire the means of the great God just now. I never thought that the person I always like is just a ghost..."


    Li Jin slowly said: "some days, but you can''t tell, that''s very normal."


    Zeng Baixuan gave a wry smile. He knew that Li Jin was understatement, but it was dangerous.


    If Li Jin had not killed these ghosts, he might have been the food of these ghosts in the future.


    Think about him for a while!


    Fortunately!

 Chapter 1742

    "Chief, come and have a look here!"


    When Zeng Baixuan and Li Jin were chatting there, suddenly a policeman called.


    Director Zhang immediately ran past, but before he did, he smelled a stench.


    Wu Qiu didn''t understand what it was, so he ran to the cellar at the back. At this moment, he couldn''t help spitting out a lot of things.


    Under that cellar, there are many bodies.


    Chen zhen''er, the three of them are already pale. Originally, they are just rubbing heat. If there is a ghost, they don''t believe it. But now I didn''t expect to find out the ghost. At the same time, I also pulled out such disgusting things.


    Zeng Baixuan''s face was not good either. Looking at Li Jin, he said, "this What''s going on? "


    Although Li Jin didn''t go there, he already knew the situation there. He sighed and said, "ghost taxi Those who died are the people brought by the ghost taxi! "


    With that, I suddenly heard the crying voice over there, which suddenly came out from there. It was very sharp and even made people tremble.


    "Who?" Director Zhang, they shout subconsciously. At the same time, they have put their hands on their waist. It seems that they are going to draw a gun at any time.


    Li Jin went to the cellar door, looked inside and said slowly: "I know you are all unjust ghosts, but things have happened, and there is nothing to remedy. Now that the road to huangquan is broken, you can''t go back to hell. But for your sake, I can take you in. When it''s quiet, I''ll send you back! "


    "Thank you..." Inside the cellar came the sound of sobbing, but it was also the sound of thanks to Li Jin.


    As soon as Li Jin waved his hand, he saw that something white inside seemed to have swept into Li Jin''s hands, and then disappeared.


    With this white thing in Li Jin''s hands, soon those voices have disappeared.


    "Really Is there really a ghost Director Zhang looked at Li Jin in horror with disbelief on his face.


    Li Jin light smile, slowly said: "OK, you deal with it here."


    Director Zhang wiped his sweat and said to Li Jin, "you can''t go either. You have to make things clear tonight. And you all have to come back with me tonight. "


    So we can''t make any comments after we go.


    Everyone got into the police car and didn''t speak.


    Li Jin looked back at them and said with a smile, "scared?"


    Land dry smile twice, is really scared.


    "Remember what I told you!" Li Jin reminded, "tell your fans that if something strange happens there, they can tell you, and then you can tell me."


    "Don''t worry, we haven''t forgotten!" Chen zhen''er answered earnestly.


    Now she knows what Li Jin means. No wonder she can bring herself. In fact, she just wants to see if there are other places where such things happen.


    After arriving at the police station, we all made a confession. After all, there was no big problem.


    Soon Chen zhen''er and his family had all left, but director Zhang came to Li Jin and said with a smile, "Mr. Li, I''m really sorry for the misunderstanding. I didn''t expect that Mr. Li was so young, but he was really a master! "


    Li Jin light smile, slowly said: "director Zhang, polite words do not have to say so much."


    Director Zhang nodded and said seriously, "will this happen again?"


    That''s what he wanted to ask.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, but I hope it doesn''t happen again."


    Director Zhang gave a wry smile, "can you tell me what happened?"


    Li Jin said slowly with a smile: "director Zhang, if this kind of thing happens continuously, you can rest assured that we will handle it well. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Director Zhang no longer said more, stretched out his hand to Li Jin, said: "leave a contact information, if there is any situation after, I can find you."


    Li Jin didn''t refuse the request. He soon left a number and left.


    "Chief, don''t you keep him more?" Wu Qiu came over and asked.


    Director Zhang shook his head and said, "keep him? What do you want him to do? This man is obviously an expert. We don''t have any qualifications to keep him. It''s even worse to arouse his antipathy. "


    Wu Qiu stopped talking immediately.


    Li Jin out of the Bureau, just flashed out and saw a figure came in front of him.


    "Mr. Li!" Zeng Baixuan quickly handed over a good cigarette, very polite.


    Li Jin reached for it.


    "Are you here for me?" Just now Zeng Baixuan actually left soon after recording his confession. Unexpectedly, he was still waiting for himself here."That''s right!" Zeng Baixuan laughed and said, "Mr. Li, I have something to ask you."


    Li Jin said, "talk about it."


    After thinking about it, Zeng Baixuan said seriously: "to tell you the truth, our Zeng family has developed a real estate here. Of course, the land has just been taken down. Originally, we were ready to break the ground, that is to demolish those old houses. But I don''t know what happened. There were many problems in the process of demolition, and even two workers died in an accident. Before that, we didn''t take it seriously. We just thought it was an accident. Then there were several accidents, big and small. Now we have stopped that project, because we all think it''s weird. Even my father invited some experts to do it, but it didn''t help. I saw Mr. Li''s way of killing ghosts just now. I thought if I could ask Mr. Li to come and have a look? "


    Zeng Boxuan''s attitude now is very different from that before. It can be seen that although this second generation is also a dandy, it is much better than many second generations.


    "What happened recently?" Li Jin asked.


    "Yes, yes, what happened not long ago." Zeng Baixuan replied.


    "That''s OK!" Li Jin nodded, "I can help you to have a look."


    Zeng Baixuan was overjoyed, "if Mr. Li is willing to go, it''s best. Don''t worry about the remuneration."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "OK, let''s do this today. I''ll leave you a number. You can come to me tomorrow."


    Zeng Baixuan kept nodding and wrote down Li Jin''s number. Then he left.


    Li Jin sits on the stairs smoking, waiting for Zeng Baixuan to leave. Then he stands up, pats his ass and goes back to the hotel.


    When Li Jin went back, it was about five in the morning.


    After Li Jin goes back, he goes back to bed and goes to sleep. No matter how you are, you should have enough sleep first.

 Chapter 1743

    The next day, Li Jinyou woke up leisurely.


    I opened my eyes and looked at the time. It was about two o''clock in the afternoon.


    After Li Jin finished washing, he saw Lin Bei come over. When he saw himself, Lin Bei laughed.


    "Where did you go last night and why did you come back so late?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I went to other places. Did you get your tickets?"


    "Got it!" Lin Bei nodded, "the car in the evening, we are ready to go out for a walk, and then have a meal on the car."


    Li Jin thought about it and said, "maybe I can''t go back with you. Well, I''ll ask fan Dong to take you to the station. You go to Yuezhou first. When you get to Yuezhou, someone will pick you up, so don''t worry about it at all. "


    "Why don''t you come with us?" Lin Bei asked anxiously.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "I want to go with you, but there are still some things on hand. It seems that I can''t solve them today. It''s OK. You go first. I''ll go back after I''ve solved the problem here. "


    Lin Bei, oh, she can''t say anything.


    Soon these girls went shopping, and Li Jin called fan Dong over.


    Being personally interviewed by the boss, fan Dong was flattered and immediately came to Li Jin''s room.


    "I still have some things here. I can''t take them with me today." Li Jin came straight to the point and immediately said what he meant, "but they are all girls. I really don''t feel at ease to let them go alone. Well, why don''t you go for me and take them back to Meihe village in Yuezhou. "


    Of course, fan Dong didn''t have any opinions. Instead, he laughed, rubbed his hands and said, "well, I''ve only been there once."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "but you have to watch it for me. People come from the north. If there is a mistake here, I will be guilty."


    "Don''t worry, I will bring them all to the village safely!" Fan Dong patted his chest to guarantee.


    Li Jin smiles, and soon fan Dong leaves.


    To dinner in the evening, sure enough, Zeng Baixuan has already called Li Jin.


    "Are you free this evening, Mr. Li? I''d like to invite you to dinner. By the way, my father and several of them are here Zeng Baixuan said.


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "OK, where can you send me a position? I''ll come by myself."


    Zeng Baixuan immediately gave Li Jinfa a position in the past, but also a sentence: "Mr. Li, there are several business partners of our Zeng family are also here, you don''t mind."


    Li Jin did not put it in his heart. This time, he also wanted to see what happened to the Zeng family.


    The reason why Li Jin is so active is actually very simple. Shi Shanniang has made it very clear that the underground world may have collapsed, affecting the world they live in.


    But Li Jin wanted to see how far it affected, so he always wanted to see such things.


    This is a good chance. If you don''t have such a chance, you may not have such a chance.


    After Li Jin hung up, he cleaned up and went out.


    After giving the driver directions, he went straight to his destination.


    The destination is a five-star hotel, which should be regarded as the most upscale one in this place.


    Li Jin got out of the car and soon saw Zeng Baixuan waiting for him at the door.


    After seeing Li Jin coming, Zeng Baixuan immediately stepped forward and said with a smile, "Mr. Li, you are here."


    Zeng Baixuan''s attitude towards Li Jin is really very good, not like other second generation.


    This is the result of the strength of rolling, last night Li Jin''s performance has let Zeng Boxuan to Li Jin is extremely admire, don''t dare to neglect him.


    "What did your father say?" Li Jin asked directly.


    Zeng Baixuan let out a sigh, and then said in a low voice, "don''t be surprised, my father hasn''t learned his husband''s skills. Even if I showed him the live video last night, he didn''t believe it. He thought it was fake, so..."


    Li Jin nodded, "then I understand!"


    Zeng Baixuan breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as he went back yesterday, he said such a thing to his father, but his father was dubious about what he said, thinking that he might have been cheated.


    Zeng Baixuan did his best to let his father agree to meet Li Jin, otherwise he would not have contacted Li Jin so late.


    "Mr. Li, some of my father''s business partners are here to join in the fun. If they offend you carelessly, please forgive me and don''t see eye to eye with them." Zeng Baixuan said.


    Li Jin laughs and asks, "why, those people come here to test me, right?"


    Zeng Baixuan laughed and didn''t say much.


    "Well, I see. Let''s go Li Jin said.Zeng Baixuan quickly led the way, which felt like a dog leg.


    With Zeng Baixuan personally leading the way, Li Jin smoothly entered the hotel, and then went upstairs.


    For Li Jin, Zeng Baixuan dare not have too much speculation. Although he thinks that Li Jin should be an ordinary family, sometimes he doesn''t think so.


    But he didn''t dare to question Li Jin''s ability. It was the existence of a great God!


    Soon they have been out of the elevator, came to a hotel box.


    As soon as the door opened, there were several people sitting on the sofa.


    There are already good wines on the table, and these are middle-aged people in their 40s and 50s who are sitting there talking.


    Seeing the door open and people coming in at the same time, these people stop talking about the hot topic and look at Li Jin.


    "Let me introduce you. This is Mr. Li Jin I mentioned earlier." Zeng Baixuan rushed forward to introduce them, "Mr. Li, this is my father Zeng Xiaohao. Next to him are Mr. Yu Yuan and his wife, Ms. Liang Chengfang... "


    Said Zeng Boxuan very patiently introduced several people inside, appeared to be very grand.


    Li Jin nodded to them and sat down.


    Zeng Xiaohao, a man in his fifties, was stunned when he saw Li Jin sitting down.


    Here are all successful people with successful careers, and they are older than Li Jin.


    As soon as Li Jin came in, he didn''t have stage fright, and he just nodded his head at the introduction just now, which made them feel slighted.


    In particular, Liang Chengfang was even more upset, which caused people to get used to being beaten. When he was so indifferent, he said quietly: "this Mr. Li seems to have a lot of history. We are not worth a word from Mr. Li."

 Chapter 1744

    Liang Chengfang''s words are like lighting gunpowder. Everyone looks at Li Jin.


    The meaning in your eyes is very obvious. So many of us are waiting for you here, which is to give you face. But after you come here, you don''t care about everyone. It seems that you don''t give other people face.


    To put it bluntly, who are you actually.


    Listening to these people''s words, Zeng Baixuan was constantly complaining.


    If you are really polite, it seems that you didn''t say hello to others. During the introduction just now, everyone was indifferent. At least Li Jin gave you a little smile to show that you were OK, but you didn''t move.


    "What did aunt Liang say..." Zeng Baixuan quickly came out to settle the dispute. Judging from the situation last night, Li Jin''s temper didn''t seem to be very good. If there was any dispute between the two sides, it would not be very good.


    "We are all friends, and we all meet for the first time..."


    Li Jin light took Zeng Baixuan''s words, slowly said: "I''m not here to make friends with you."


    Zeng Baixuan was stunned, and his words stopped immediately.


    Brother, what are you trying to do! I just said here to make friends, you pour good, directly pull my ladder, how can I step down ah!


    Liang Chengfang''s husband, Yu Yuan, looked at Li Jin with disdain in his eyes. "Little brother, it seems that you are not satisfied with us."


    With a faint smile, Li Jin shook his head and said, "Mr. Yu, you are really wrong. I''m not satisfied with you. It has nothing to do with me. I''m not interested in you. "


    Everyone was surprised again. Li Jin''s words really hurt people.


    No matter how calm Yu Yuan was, he could not sit still. His face sank and he said, "Li Jin, do you know what he was talking about just now?"


    Li Jin smile, seriously said: "first, I really do not come to make friends. Second, none of you are here to make friends. Since they are not here to make friends, why do they talk so much nonsense. I believe I can''t get into your eyes. In this case, if you can''t get into my eyes, isn''t that even? Why pretend to be looked down upon? How narrow-minded is that? "


    Yu Yuan let Li Jin bluff all of a sudden. This boy''s words are really murderous!


    Yu Yuan had nothing to say but to look at Li Jin like that.


    Everyone looked at Li Jin with a bad expression.


    "I heard you have a ghost killing skill?" Zeng Xiaohao said, "to tell you the truth, I''m older than you, and I''ve seen more things than you. I''ve seen a lot of cheaters in the river and lake. Before, a guy told me that he could kill a demon. When he caught an old hen and killed it, he said it was a demon. Later, I learned a truth, that is, I can''t listen to what they say. I have to show it to me


    Zeng Xiaohao''s words are still not pleasant to hear, but he has to admit that his words are very reasonable.


    Li Jin thought about it, then said with a smile: "to put it bluntly, it''s empty talk."


    "Of course!" Yu Yuan sneered, "if you say that, I''ll do it too!"


    Li Jin nodded, "in reason!"


    Then he looked at a man named Xu Jin, looked up and down, said with a smile: "Mr. Xu should feel a little different recently, right?"


    Xu Jin has been leaning on the back of the sofa, looking a little proud, but after hearing Li Jin''s question, he straightened up and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Li Jin smiles, points to his rib and says, "does it often hurt here?"


    Xu Jin narrowed his eyes, a little frightened.


    "I''m not feeling well here, but I''m just sick. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with ghosts." Xu Jin replied.


    In a daze, Li Jin was able to find out what was wrong with Xu Jin so quickly, which can explain the problem very well. That is to say, killing ghosts first, at least he has some real skills.


    "Sick?" Li Jin laughed, "so Mr. Xu went to the hospital and asked, what''s the disease?"


    Xu Jin was stunned for a while. After a while, he slowly shook his head and said, "the hospital can''t tell why. Just tell me which muscle is hurt. I don''t need to care. Maybe it will be OK after a while."


    Li Jin laughed, shook his head and said: "what they said is really light, but they are right. It''s really touched here. To be precise, it was a deliberate press. "


    Xu Jin moved in his heart and immediately continued to ask, "why?"


    Li Jin looked at the people in the scene and asked, "would you mind taking off your clothes for us to have a look?"


    Xu Jin is very straightforward, "big man, do you mind. But I have to ask Lao Yu and Mrs. Yu, do you mind if I show it here? "


    Liang Chengfang is the only lady here, but Xu Jin is acting according to the rules. He asked them first.Yu Yuan and his wife immediately shook their heads.


    Xu Jin immediately took off his clothes. I have to say that he should be a person who likes to keep fit. Although he is more than 40 years old, he keeps a good figure, which makes him look much younger.


    "This is where it hurts!" Xu Jin points to his right rib, which is where the rib is.


    Everyone has seen it. It''s very smooth. There''s nothing here, that is, you can''t see any trace.


    "Good means!" Li Jin nodded, and then looked at a glass of wine in front of Xu Jin.


    He picked it up, smelled it and said, "liquor is good."


    With that, he blew a breath into the cup, and then splashed it on Xu Jin''s ribs with the fastest speed.


    This is really very fast, those people want to stop is too late, Xu Jin was splashed a positive.


    "How dare you Yu Yuan stood up first and drank to Li Jin. It seemed that he was going to tie Li Jin up.


    Xu Jin hit a soul stirring, he did not expect Li Jin would come for a while, wine splashed on the body or let him have a palpitation.


    Zeng Baixuan is crying. I''ll go, brother. What are you doing.


    The others looked at Li Jin angrily, obviously very upset that Li Jin did so.


    Zeng Xiaohao was stunned for a moment, then his face became gloomy. He looked at Li Jin in a deep voice and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Li Jin slowly a smile, sat down again, pointed to Xu Jin''s rib said: "you look at there carefully."


    Everyone is a Leng, had to look at the ribs of Xu Jin.


    At this time, Xu Jin''s forehead suddenly exuded big drops of sweat, looking like rain drops, constantly rolling down, very painful.

 Chapter 1745

    They were all startled and quickly asked, "Lao Xu, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Jin was almost speechless. He only felt a sharp pain under his ribs, which made him gasp.


    "What did you do?" Yu Yuan asked Li Jin harshly.


    Li Jin was still sitting there, and pointed to it and said, "have a look for yourself."


    Then I saw the place where Li Jin''s finger pointed. Under Xu Jin''s rib, there was a cyan mark on the skin which had nothing.


    This thing is very shallow at the beginning. It''s too shallow to see. But as time goes by, this thing becomes more and more obvious, and finally it appears as if it is a birthmark.


    As time goes by, the color there becomes darker and darker, and finally it looks like black.


    The others were surprised and didn''t know what was going on.


    "It''s called the ghost fingerprint." Li Jin came to Xu Jin''s side, looked at him and asked, "have you ever touched anything unclean?"


    Xu Jin was speechless at this time. How could he answer Li Jin''s question.


    Li Jin poured another glass of wine for Xu Jin, then put his finger under his rib and said in a deep voice, "drink this glass of wine."


    How can Xu Jin refuse? He drank a glass of wine without saying a word.


    Mutter a, with this cup of wine, Xu Jin will feel a tumult in the abdomen, and feel more pain under the ribs.


    But at the same time, a chill came from the place where Li Jin was pressing, which made him very comfortable.


    And this cold feeling is directly toward the black block, as if to drive out the black block.


    Before long, the pain of the black area has been gradually alleviated. It seems that the black area can''t stop the cold feeling in Li Jin''s fingers.


    Then, the black area began to ooze water, yes, black water as thick as ink.


    Water dripping on the ground, looking startling.


    Everyone took a cold breath and subconsciously stepped back.


    The black water dripped faster and faster, and finally stopped after five minutes.


    Then look at Xu Jin''s rib, where has been restored to its original appearance, there is no such a mark.


    And Xu Jin was relieved, even the sweat on his head was gone.


    "Thank you..." The first thing Xu Jin did was to thank Li Jin seriously. Only he knew the pain just now. What kind of pain it was. It was Li Jin''s finger that made him feel relaxed and saved him.


    Li Jinshou pointed and nodded slightly.


    He went back to the place where he had just sat down and stopped talking.


    Everyone was shocked by the scene just now. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say, so they had no words.


    "What''s the matter?" Zeng Xiaohao also responded and asked Li Jin in a deep voice.


    "He met a ghost." Li Jin replied seriously, "the ghost left a mark on him. It should be that he wanted to hurt him and then swallow his soul. Did you catch birds when you were kids? "


    The crowd shook their heads.


    Li Jin faintly smile, "in our village, children like one activity very much, that is catching birds. Of course, it''s not the big ones, but the small ones, because it''s the birds that have feelings. But it can''t be too small to support. We used to like to climb trees and dig out bird nests to see which nest has birds. The bird''s nest is too messy, but when the bird sees it, it means that it''s tied to the back


    "You mean the mark is the mark?" They are not stupid, immediately thought of the meaning of Li Jin''s words.


    "That''s what it means Li Jin nodded, "this imprint is to tell other ghosts that this person has been targeted by me. Don''t make up his mind."


    Other ghosts!


    Don''t know why, listen to Li Jin say so, they all feel a scalp numb taste.


    "I I haven''t met any ghosts? " Xu Jin was afraid after a while, but he just thought about it, as if he didn''t encounter any ghosts.


    "If you can recognize it, what the hell is it?" Li Jin smiles.


    When Zeng Baixuan finally got in, he quickly said, "yes, yes, I went to a place by mistake last night, where I was eating. There were six people in my family. They looked very happy. At first, I thought they were normal, but I didn''t know that they were already dead until Mr. Li appeared and beat them out of their original shape, It''s just what they pretend to be. Up to now, I''m still afraid. If it wasn''t for Mr. Li, I might have been killed by them. "


    When other people saw Li Jin''s magic powers, they had nothing to say for a moment.


    It''s just that just now, everyone was still tit for tat. All of a sudden, it seems to be embarrassing.Zeng Xiaohao was more shameless. He laughed, clapped his hands and said, "Mr. Li is very powerful. I didn''t expect to find out the root of Xu''s illness in such a short time. But there''s nothing wrong with him, is there? "


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "it''s OK. As soon as the mark disappears, the ghost can''t find him. Of course, if necessary, you''d better ask an expert to protect yourself. "


    Xu Jin nodded his head and said, "yes, yes, this is definitely necessary."


    Zeng Xiaohao had already opened his mouth, so the atmosphere was not so tense, and everyone sat down again.


    "Mr. Li, we didn''t know Taishan before, which makes you laugh. I''m sorry to you here. Please don''t forget the villains Zeng Xiaohao''s ability to achieve today''s situation is really extraordinary. Don''t underestimate these words. It''s hard for those who have identity to say.


    But Zeng Xiaohao said it very simply and seriously, without any embarrassment or embarrassment.


    Li Jin laughs and doesn''t mind.


    "To tell you the truth, recently I took a piece of land with my brothers here. Originally, I wanted to build that place into a residential area. To tell you the truth, although we all have some small money, it''s a big project, and everyone has invested a lot of money in it. It''s just that this place has suddenly become a little strange recently. We''ve broken the ground twice in a row, but we''ve killed people twice. Although it is inevitable for us to get hurt when we do this kind of work, it is not the same when we get killed. And it''s staring at us, so there''s no way to shut down. "


    "Is there anything unusual at the scene?" Li Jin asked directly.


    "The scene..." Zeng Xiaohao recalled it for a moment, then shook his head and said, "it seems that there is really no such thing. It seems that everything is quite normal."


    Li Jin nodded and said slowly, "well, I''ll go with you tomorrow. I also want to see what''s wrong with this place."

 Chapter 1746

    When Li Jin said this, others were relieved. Since Li Jin promised them to go together, they would be more relieved.


    "That''s the best!" Zeng Xiaohao laughed. After seeing Li Jin''s power just now, he had no doubt about Li Jin''s ability. "Come on, it''s too late. Let''s eat first and sacrifice the five zang organs temple!"


    Xiaocai is an old man in the world.


    We all know something about Li Jingang''s methods. When we chat again, we will be more polite.


    However, Li Jin can see that these people are OK, at least much better than those he met before, otherwise they would not have been like that at the beginning.


    Zeng Baixuan looked at all this with a smile, and was relieved at last.


    A meal will soon come to an end in a harmonious state.


    Finally, Zeng Xiaohao got up and held his glass to Li Jin and said, "Mr. Li, I''ll tell you the truth. We all want to finish that as soon as possible. After all, it''s a big project. The longer we delay, the greater the loss. Tomorrow Tomorrow we''ll invite Mr. Li to have a look. As for the remuneration, we don''t have to worry about it at all. We will definitely give Mr. Li a price to rest assured. "


    Other people also nodded, Rao is that they are rich, but the project is too big, they do not want to delay.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will come tomorrow."


    "Well, let''s drink to Mr. Li again!" Zeng Xiaohao burst out laughing and drank to Li Jin.


    After the show, Zeng Xiaohao and Li Jin bid farewell one by one, and their attitude was very different.


    Zeng Baixuan did not go with them, but stayed to send Li Jin back to the hotel.


    Li Jin looked at the time, those students should also get on the bus.


    "Mr. Li, you''ve given me a long face today!" Zeng Baixuan smiles at Li Jin. "You don''t know that my father regarded me as a dandy since I was a child. He always talked about what I do. But just now you really gave me a long face. Now he doesn''t dare to say that I do things in disorder."


    Li Jin said lightly: "Zeng Baixuan, you earned your face. If you weren''t different from other dandies I''ve met before, I might not have been willing to help you


    Zeng Baixuan said immediately, "in fact, I''m not such a dandy. I''m just here and I''m flattered. Unless I''m the kind of person with strong will, I''m easy to develop the habit of arrogance."


    Li Jin a smile, just ignore you these.


    Zeng Baixuan also has no intention to go on and send Li Jin back to the hotel.


    Li Jin got out of the car and had a look. Sure enough, they had already left.


    Fan Dong sent a text message to Li Jin, saying that he had got on safely.


    Li Jin looked again and saw that Lin Bei also sent a message to himself.


    Just get in the car!


    Li Jin finally put down his heart. Now they are all gone, and they don''t have so much scruples when they do things by themselves.


    After going back, Li Jin took a bath and went to bed.


    The next day, Li Jin was woken up by Zeng Baixuan''s mobile phone. "Mr. Li, I''m downstairs now. I''ll take you to our company."


    Li Jin got up in a hurry and went downstairs.


    Zeng Baixuan is talking with the receptionist at the front desk at this time. It''s not surprising that they have a hot conversation. With Zeng Baixuan''s appearance and status, it''s too easy to catch a woman.


    However, after seeing Li Jin, Zeng Baixuan trotted over immediately, and immediately recovered his serious color, "Mr. Li."


    "It''s been a long time." Li Jin asked with a smile.


    "No, I''m just here." Zeng Baixuan said.


    Li Jin nodded, "let''s go, I also want to see what happened there."


    Zeng Baixuan no longer said anything, immediately took Li Jin to set out.


    The car made a bend in the center of the city, then turned to the other side and drove out slowly.


    After about ten or twenty minutes, Li Jin saw that the number of people in front of him was gradually decreasing, and the tall buildings were getting low.


    "Just ahead!" Zeng Baixuan explained to Li Jin, "this place used to be the old place in the city, but now it''s a re planned place, so we''ve taken this land together. In the future, it will become a key development area, and the house price will rise absolutely."


    Li Jin is not interested in these kinds of things. He just gives a reply from time to time.


    Zeng Baixuan was a smart man. He could see that Li Jin was not interested in these things, so he closed his mouth and stopped talking about them.


    Fortunately, they soon got to the place. When they came in from a small alley, they saw a huge place in front of them. There were many old houses, and even some old houses had been demolished, revealing the original foundation.Among them, the ruins are even more desolate.


    Zeng Baixuan quickly stops the car and gets off with Li Jin.


    "That''s the place, my father. They''re all ahead." Zeng explained.


    Li Jin nodded and followed Zeng Baixuan forward.


    After walking through these places, you can see that Zeng Xiaohao was there with those people last night.


    After seeing Li Jin, they quickly stopped chatting and came to Li Jin. They had already stretched out their hands and seemed to welcome Li Jin.


    Li Jin followed them and said, "boss Zeng, this place is actually quite good."


    Zeng Xiaohao nodded and said: "yes, this place is good, otherwise we would not have spent so much money to win here."


    Li Jin looked ahead, and his eyes jumped.


    There seems to be a black air coming towards the top. It seems to be very fierce.


    No wonder there are frequent accidents here. It''s normal.


    Li Jin slowly came to the place, where is a piece of debris, looking at some desolate.


    Other people quickly followed him. After seeing Li Jin''s power, they didn''t dare to say anything more about his abnormal behavior. On the contrary, they cared about it.


    "This place It''s kind of weird. " Li said to them frankly, "what is this?"


    "Nothing!" Zeng Xiaohao thought about it, then said with relief, "this place used to be a ancestral temple It was built a long time ago. It seems to be a ancestral hall of some surname. At that time, we had a lot of efforts to demolish this ancestral hall, and finally negotiated the price. However, we also respect these things. Let them remove all the things in this ancestral hall before we start. You mean something''s wrong here? "

 Chapter 1747

    "That''s right!" Li Jin said very simply, "I think other places are very good, but there seems to be a stream of Yin Qi coming out here. It''s not pleasant to say. There''s absolutely something wrong here."


    "It''s here!" The others took a breath, but they couldn''t see anything.


    Li Jin thought about it and said, "well, you dig this place. I''ll see what''s in it."


    Zeng Xiaohao immediately waved to the people at the construction site and told the foreman to dig it out.


    It didn''t take long to see that the excavator had come.


    "Everybody listen to me, dig up here, and then listen to this gentleman if you have anything to do. Remember, what he says is what he says." Zeng Xiaohao pointed to Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded to them, pointed to the front and said, "everybody, you dig this place, but remember, if you think something is wrong below, you stop and say to me, don''t force me, do you understand?"


    The digger drivers nodded quickly, but the boss was right.


    Li Jin waved his hand, and these excavators began to work.


    Li Jin was standing by, staring at the excavators.


    At the beginning of the excavation are some stone bricks, should be spread under the ancestral hall.


    With the increasing working intensity of the excavator, soon other things have been dug out.


    Of course, it''s just stone and soil, but there are not many other things.


    Zeng Xiaohao and they all watched nervously and were looking forward to what Li Jin would do.


    But Li Jin did nothing. He just looked there and nodded after a while.


    That''s because he saw The black air ahead is getting thicker and thicker.


    This means that this place is right, but it''s a little weird.


    Li Jin nodded and said to those people, "slow down. If you find something wrong, tell me immediately."


    At the command of Li Jin, the drivers slowed down.


    At this time, suddenly a master yelled, and immediately jumped down from the top, dancing, as if he had a hysteria attack.


    The others were startled and didn''t know what had happened.


    Li Jin swept over, raised his hand and slapped the guy.


    With a slap, the guy suddenly settled down.


    And a black air floated out from his forehead, and would float away in an instant.


    But Li Jin grabbed it and caught it.


    When it came to Li Jin''s hand, it wanted to escape, but it was still running around in it.


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "when I get to my hands, I even want to escape. I think I should take it for granted."


    Then he made a little effort, and the thing was gone.


    When Li Jin opened his hand and looked at the driver again, the driver had regained consciousness.


    The driver was so confused that he didn''t know what had just happened.


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said seriously, "then take a rest."


    The driver nodded.


    "No, look at the black air!" At this time, a driver went down and saw a lot of things flying up, directly flying into the sky.


    Those black things are like mosquitoes. They need to find something to bite at any time.


    Others were so frightened by these things that they stepped back.


    But Li Jin looked at the front and yelled at them, "don''t let those things get close. I''ll come!"


    Said Li Jin then already swept to the front, toward that thing big sleeve one wave.


    Strange to say, those things have been swept away by Li Jin''s sleeve in an instant, and there is no redundant sound.


    Just for a moment, the sky was clear again.


    Other people are stunned there, for Li Jin just that is really admire to the extreme.


    Li Jin killed those things and looked back at the hole below.


    "Is it all right?" Zeng Xiaohao ran over. He was already amazed at Li Jin''s two consecutive shots.


    "Not yet..." Li Jin shook his head and looked at the cave.


    All of a sudden, a huge noise happened below.


    It''s like an earthquake. It''s shaking underneath.


    A lot of soil is rolling under it. It looks as if there is something else to get up. And it should be very big, otherwise there would not be such a big movement.


    The others stepped back and looked there in horror.


    Li Jin stood there and said coldly, "come out for me!"


    As soon as he finished, he saw something crawling out of it.


    That thing can''t say what it is, and it doesn''t look big. It has a lot of feet, so it looks big.Its eyes are shining, and it looks like a species that has been living in the dark for a long time.


    Seeing such a thing, other people were scared to retreat and exclaim.


    But Li Jin looked at it coldly. It should be regarded as a kind of strange animal, just like the little fox.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing here. According to the truth, it''s only on the mountain. When can it come out on the mountain.


    Heixuan is an exception, but Li Jin also knows that heixuan is really qualified to be called a spirit beast because the aura of Meihe village comes up, which is enough to make heixuan have the possibility of qualitative change.


    But what''s going on here? Why is there such a thing.


    "Who dares to disturb my sleep?" That thing climbed up, its eyes looked very hot, but also let people feel a bit evil.


    After others saw it, they were startled and quickly backed away.


    Zeng Xiaohao was shocked. I''ll go. What kind of thing is this!


    Li Jin looked at this thing and slowly asked, "tut Tut, you should be regarded as a strange animal, but I didn''t expect that it would appear here."


    The thing looked at Li Jin in surprise, obviously surprised that someone could recognize it.


    "Ancestral temple..." Li Jin thought about it, and suddenly seemed to understand something, "you''ve been locked up here all the time?"


    That thing again Leng for a while, unexpectedly also have no voice.


    "Give you a choice!" Li Jin looked at it, "follow me, leave you a way to live, stay here, I''ll kill you."


    After Li Jin''s resistance, he was shocked that he could give up.


    So it bowed its head to Li Jin. Although it didn''t speak, it had already explained everything.


    Li Jin is very satisfied with the past, he raised his hand, heaven and earth bag has opened.


    That thing has been swept in with a sudden sound, and disappeared in an instant.


    As soon as it disappeared, others felt the weather was much better.

 Chapter 1748

    After that thing was taken away by Li Jin, the whole sky has shown a sky blue, and there is no oppressive feeling just now.


    Li Jin waved his hand and laughed.


    Zeng Xiaohao rushed forward and said to Li Jin, "it''s done?"


    Li Jin nodded and said slowly, "yes, it has been solved!"


    Zeng Xiaohao laughed and said to Li Jin, "Mr. Li, thank you so much this time!"


    Don''t be polite, Li Jin said with a slight smile


    Zeng Xiaohao immediately went out with Li Jin. In his words, he admired Li Jin very much.


    It was another treat, and Li Jin left after a full meal.


    When he left, Zeng Xiaohao tried every means to persuade Li Jin to stay, but Li Jin was not moved.


    "Master!" Looking at Li Jin''s back as he left, Zeng Xiaohao sighed behind him, "we can''t control such an expert!"


    The others nodded.


    When Li Jin left Zeng Xiaohao, Chen zhen''er sent him a wechat.


    "Is the master here? All three of us have fans who leave us messages saying that there are some strange things. Do you have time? If you have any, please meet me? "


    Of course, Li Jin is free. One reason for staying here is to help Zeng Xiaohao deal with the matter, but another reason is to see if there is any news from the three guys.


    It seems that the influence of these three guys is fairly good. There has been a stir so early.


    So they agreed a place and went to meet directly.


    The place of appointment is a coffee shop. When Li Jin arrives, the three of them are already there.


    After seeing Li Jin, the three quickly got up to greet him, not to mention how respectful he was.


    Li Jin sat down and asked the three of them with a smile, "what''s the matter? So fast? "


    "Master, you don''t know. As soon as last night''s live broadcast came out, our fans were soaring. Don''t say other, say gift all don''t know to receive how many. Not only that, but also the backstage reaction to us that many people have seen abnormal events. But you know that some of us are not very clear. Some of them may be mischievous. Some of them may not be mischievous, but they are not real. So please come and see the truth. "


    Lu Lu has become very modest now. He is also very polite to Li Jin,


    Li Jin smiles and takes a look at his mobile phone.


    "It looks good!" I didn''t look at the content first, but I saw a lot of their messages. I didn''t pull them down to the end.


    "Yeah, yeah, I''m tired of the tanks barking all night." Land said.


    Li Jin looked at it, and then said, "OK, I''ll have a look first."


    Then Li Jin took a serious look and found out why the three of them wanted to find themselves. It was a mess and everything.


    Let''s not say anything else. Some things are rumors, similar to the ghost stories that Li Jin heard from his grandfather when he was a child.


    Li Jin can''t laugh or cry. Obviously, these fans took the three of them as readers and wrote you ghost stories.


    Li Jin said nothing and gave a bitter smile, then continued to look down.


    Then he opened his eyes. There were not only storytellers, but also those who deliberately made things up. It felt like writing a novel. Everything could come out.


    Li Jin has a headache. Are these guys playing with themselves?


    But looking at him, he found a thing, his face dignified.


    As soon as other people saw that the expression on Li Jin''s face had changed, they rushed forward.


    It seems that she wrote something strange when she came home. It was very simple.


    "Isn''t that a very common thing?" Land immediately spoke, "I think it''s very common."


    But Li Jin thought about it, and then said, "contact her."


    Land surprised to say: "really want to contact her?"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, contact her."


    I had no choice but to call the woman.


    After two calls, they agreed on a time and place.


    It can be seen that the woman was also in a hurry. The fixed time was very close. As soon as they saw that the time was almost up, they got up and went to find the woman.


    When they arrived at the appointed place, they saw the woman.


    Woman surnamed Wei, called Wei Xinlan, is a white-collar company.


    "To be specific." Li Jin said nothing more to Wei Xinlan.


    "Here''s the thing..." Wei Xinlan fell into meditation, "I''m a white-collar worker in a company. I often have to work overtime when there are many things in the company. It''s common for us to work overtime. But my living place is not close to our company, so basically I need to go to work by car. Usually we are OK, but just a few days ago, one night I worked late, and there was almost no one on the subway. I was a little sleepy, so I took a nap nearby. As a result, I seemed to hear someone calling me. I opened my eyes and saw my grandmother who had been dead for five years looking at me. I couldn''t believe what I saw. But the figure was calling me all the time, and her eyes were very kind But at that time, I was so scared that I didn''t dare to talk to her at all, so I left immediately. ""Is it really your grandmother?" You''re not going to see land right now, are you


    "I thought so, too!" Wei Xinlan nodded, "so when I got off the bus, I felt like I had a dream. Who knows what happened the next day when I took the subway, and it was like this for five consecutive days. I promise, even if I''m a little confused on the first day, I''m absolutely awake after that. I know what I''m doing


    Chen zhen''er looked at Wei Xinlan stupidly, then wiped his face and said, "this is really strange. Your grandmother has been dead for five years. How can she still be around you?"


    Wei Xinlan shook his head and said seriously, "I grew up with my grandmother when I was a child, and I had a very good relationship since I was a child. I have another request for you to come this time. In addition to finding out whether it is true, if it is true, please don''t destroy my grandmother''s soul. "


    This time, we all look at Li Jin. After all, he is the one who can determine the nature.


    Li Jin laughed, looked at Wei Xinlan seriously and said, "actually People and ghosts are different ways. But if it''s really her, I won''t destroy her soul, but she still has to go back to where she should go, you know? "


    Wei Xinlan kept nodding and said, "I understand, as long as I don''t let her go."

 Chapter 1749

    Now that they''re ready to go to the subway, they''ll see soon.


    We had a meal here, and then we waited for dark.


    It was getting dark, and then it was evening.


    But they didn''t move until around ten o''clock.


    This is Wei Xinlan''s usual off work time. There are basically no people going to take the subway at this time.


    Wei Xinlan took them into the subway station and got on the bus.


    The car drove slowly, and five of them sat in different places.


    Li Jin sat at the back and saw the people in front clearly.


    Wei Xinlan sat in front of him and looked out of the window.


    There are not many passengers at this time point, except for Chen zhen''er, who is sitting on the other side. There is no one else at all.


    Li Jin closed his eyes and began to feel the atmosphere here.


    Well, it feels different, but It doesn''t seem so gloomy.


    Wei Xinlan tilted his head as if he was sleeping.


    Li Jin is sitting there, Chen zhen''er carefully touched his side, low asked: "master, you say this is true?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "it''s probably true."


    "Why?" Chen zhen''er had a feeling that she couldn''t believe it. "I remember many things above are more real than this."


    Li Jin thought about it and didn''t know how to explain it, so he sighed and said, "if you want me to tell you why, maybe I don''t know, but it should be intuition."


    Chen zhen''er has some convulsions. Good reason. An intuition explains everything.


    "Are you not afraid?" Li Jin asked Chen zhen''er with a smile.


    Chen zhen''er, with a smile, readily admitted: "it''s false to say that we are not afraid of it, but what are we afraid of when you are around us?"


    Li Jin can''t help laughing, but you will hold your thighs.


    "Besides, things like that happened last night. The three of us are more courageous now than before." Chen zhen''er added.


    Li Jin smile, that''s good, bigger than before on the line!


    "Then why did you come to me?" Li Jin exposed Chen zhen''er''s words.


    Chen zhen''er''s pretty face was a little red. Knowing that her careful thinking had not deceived Li Jin''s eyes, she said awkwardly, "I''m a girl. What''s wrong with being timid. They are big men. They can''t be more timid than me


    Li Jin couldn''t help but smile, then nodded and said, "it''s reasonable, so if you see something later, don''t worry or be afraid, just watch it beside me."


    Chen''er nodded and said, "there''s a lot of beautiful women sitting beside you


    Li jinyile, these anchors are quite able to speak.


    However, at this time, they all felt that the air inside had dropped several degrees, and the temperature had dropped.


    Li Jin immediately sat up straight and looked at the front.


    Chen zhen''er and they all felt the atmosphere. They didn''t dare to say anything else. They immediately stood up and looked around.


    Nothing!


    Chen zhen''er and they didn''t see anything, just felt that the atmosphere was different.


    But Wei Xinlan trembled and looked at her side in surprise. Her mouth was muttering, as if to speak.


    At a glance, Li Jin saw through that Wei Xinlan was indeed surrounded by one more person, one more woman looking at her 70 or 80 year old.


    The old lady looked at Wei Xinlan with a kind face. She felt very warm.


    "Grandma..." I don''t know if it''s because of Li Jin or because Wei Xinlan couldn''t help it. He cried out to the figure.


    "Grandma, what can I do for you..."


    The old lady looked at her granddaughter, opened her mouth and spat out a few words: "Xiaolan, grandma has nothing to do, just miss you."


    "Grandma Wei Xinlan couldn''t help it any more, and he began to cry.


    Just now, she couldn''t help crying at a certain node, but now she is crying.


    The old lady gently took Wei Xinlan''s hair first and said slowly: "Xiaolan, grandma is good at everything below, but she is always worried about you, afraid that you are hungry and frozen. You are not young, so find a good family to marry out, so grandma won''t think about it below


    Wei Xinlan sobbed and did not answer the old lady.


    Li Jin stood up and slowly sat down beside the old lady.


    The old lady turned to look at Li Jin, and then laughed, "this gentleman seems to be aiming at me."


    Li Jin was surprised, and then said faintly: "old lady, I know you believe in your granddaughter, but you should know that people and ghosts are different ways."


    The old lady nodded and said slowly, "I know, but I can''t help it. Now it''s a mess. I finally took the opportunity to run out. I don''t want to do anything, just want to say a few words to my granddaughter. "Li Jin sighed, whether it is a ghost or a person, in fact, they are all sad about the family.


    "So I want to know what''s going on down there?" Li Jin asked again.


    The old lady shook her head and suddenly asked, "is your name Li Jin?"


    Li Jin a stay, nodded and said: "yes, I call Li Jin."


    "Here In fact, I didn''t run out so easily, but a couple helped me. They asked me to bring you something. " Then he saw the old lady take out a thing from her hand.


    Li Jin was surprised to take a look. It was a group photo.


    Inside the photo is a couple with a child in her hand.


    "A couple told me that they miss you very much, too." The old lady whispered.


    Li Jinru was struck by lightning, holding the photo, shaking all over his body.


    Dad, mom!


    Suddenly, he thought of who the three people in this picture were, that is, his parents, and the child was himself.


    He opened his eyes wide, trembled at the old lady and asked, "old lady, they What else did you say? "


    The old lady shook her head. "No, let me bring you such a picture."


    Li Jin looked at the photo, but it had become a pile of ashes in an instant.


    Li Jin was a little flustered. This was the first time he saw his parents, but Just for a moment!


    Li Jin sat there with a sad face.


    "Xiaolan, I''m satisfied to see you, but I can''t get down this time. I may disappear soon. It''s worth seeing you." The old lady gave a smile and stroked Wei Xinlan''s cheek.


    "Grandma, don''t go..." Wei Xinlan wanted to grasp the old lady''s hand, but it was nothing to grasp.


    With a big wave of his hand, Li Jin received the old lady''s soul into the book and said slowly, "with me here, you won''t be so scared."

 Chapter 1750

    Li Jin received the old lady''s soul into the heaven and earth bag, and the whole subway was restored to its former warmth.


    Everyone felt relieved and relieved at the same time.


    But Wei Xinlan bowed his head and sobbed, "I was raised by my grandmother when I was young. I used to play with my grandmother, but she was old and sick in bed, but I worked outside. Even Even when she left, I rushed back in a hurry. I almost couldn''t see her last time. I''ve been regretting all these years. I regret why I didn''t give up everything to accompany grandma at the beginning... "


    The more Wei Xinlan said, the more sad he was, and he began to cry in the car.


    No one laughed at her, but they all looked thoughtful.


    This is the sorrow of modern people, how many people leave home behind the well, obviously for a better life, but the cost is often unbearable.


    Listening to these words, Li Jin can''t help feeling that he is more pitiful than Wei Xinlan, because he hasn''t even seen his parents.


    "Let''s go!" The subway slowly stopped. Li Jin stood up and said, "let''s leave here first."


    The crowd did not speak, but nodded.


    After leaving the subway station, people went up again and came to the street.


    "Don''t worry, your grandmother will be very good with me. If conditions permit, I will send her to the place where she should go." Before leaving, Li Jin said to Wei Xinlan seriously.


    Wei Xinlan kept nodding. Although he had stopped sobbing, the tears were still there.


    Li Jin smiles and waves goodbye to them.


    "It''s really an expert!" He exclaimed.


    Chen zhen''er and the three of them are full of worship when they look at Li Jin. They are just gods!


    At this time, suddenly a figure appeared in front of him. He came slowly, with a smile on his face.


    Li Jin stood still in an instant. I didn''t expect to meet him here.


    He was a Taoist. He was young, but he was very kind.


    He saluted Li Jin and said with a smile, "we meet again."


    Li Jin had some feelings in his heart. This was one of the few people he had seen that he could not see through. So he saluted the Taoist priest and said, "Master Zhang, long time no see."


    After that, Li Jin said to Chen zhen''er, "you go back first. We''ll talk about anything. I have something to do now."


    Chen zhen''er and Chen zhen''er all regard Li Jin as one of the masters. They dare not refute what he said. Besides, Li Jin is so powerful that the Taoist priest is extraordinary. They are better to hide.


    These people immediately nodded and trotted away.


    Li Jin said to Zhang Tianshi, "Taoist priest, let''s find a place to have tea."


    Zhang Tianshi didn''t refuse. Instead, he pointed to the front and said, "there is a teahouse in front. The tea art is good. Let''s go there."


    Li Jin naturally had no opinion, so he followed him to the Yulong teahouse.


    The teahouse was closing at this time, but after seeing the guests, it accepted them.


    They found a place to sit down, just by the window, just to see the next street.


    When tea is well brewed, it will smell strange.


    Li Jin poured a cup for Zhang Tianshi, and then poured a cup for himself. After sipping a little, he said with a smile, "Taoist priest, I''m afraid it''s not so coincidental that he met me here."


    Zhang Tianshi smiles and takes a sip. Then he slowly says, "it''s not a coincidence that I met you."


    Li Jin did not speak, but waited for Master Zhang to speak.


    "The underground world is restless. I believe you can see it too." Zhang Tianshi said slowly.


    Li Jin nodded his head. It was really like this.


    "Natural and man-made disasters..." Tianshi Zhang sighed, "the impact of the war on the mountain is really great, and I don''t know what happened to the war there. We can only wait here, but we didn''t expect to wait for the ghosts. "


    Li Jin shook his head, "now the situation is not very good, if these ghosts really go on like this, then we have to be in chaos here."


    Zhang Tianshi nodded, but he was relieved and said, "don''t worry. If there is one thing in the world, then there must be another thing to restrain him. The original world has been quiet for a long time, but we still have some strange people who can clean up these things. "


    Li Jin''s heart moved, "do you mean we still have ghost killers here?"


    Zhang Tianshi nodded, "since this happened, I have been organizing such a team. Now it seems that they are all good, and these people are also good. I''ve come here to meet you. In fact, I want to tell you that you don''t have to worry so much. "


    Li Jin was really relieved. Before, he was worried about how the people at the foot of the mountain would deal with this matter. Now it seems that there are still people paying attention to this matter, which makes him feel more at ease."Master Zhang, I have a question for you..." Li Jin was silent for a moment and looked at him seriously. "Just now I took the soul of an old lady, who also came from the underground world, but according to her, a couple helped her to get back down the mountain. And the couple knew me and gave her a picture to show me I had a look. Actually, it should be my parents. I want to ask you, are my parents still in the hell? "


    Zhang Tianshi was silent for a moment, then he laughed and said, "this man, the ancients said that people die like lights out. If we were isolated from the underground world, it would be true for us at the foot of the mountain. But when there is an accident under the ground, the soul will not be able to settle down. Then there will be another accident here. People''s death is not like the light is out. After death, there is only one way for the soul to return, which is the hell. This has been the case since ancient times, no exception. But there is reincarnation in the world. Many souls will be reincarnated. Your parents are naturally in the hell, but as for whether they have reincarnation Then I don''t know. "


    After hearing this, Li Jin was silent. After a long time, he asked faintly, "since the order at the bottom of the earth and the mountain has been in disorder, they can also come here. Is it possible for them to go down?"


    Zhang Tianshi looked at Li Jin, "do you want to meet your parents?"


    Li Jin was silent again, and then he began to speak, his voice was a little hoarse. "I didn''t see my parents when I was young. The only remembrance is that they left me a jade pendant, but the jade pendant disappeared in an accident..."


    In fact, the jade pendant was destroyed when Li Jin was thrown into the river by Li Dahe and saved Li Jin''s life.


    Of course, Li Jin came to understand it later, but it was the biggest secret in his heart, and he didn''t want to tell others.

 Chapter 1751

    For Li Jin, this is not the answer, but Zhang Tianshi has found the answer he wants.


    Family is difficult for anyone to pass, not to mention Li Jin, who has hardly received any family affection.


    "If one day, you are faced with a choice, let you give up everything, but can let your parents reborn, would you like to?" Zhang Tianshi asked such a mindless question.


    Li Jin was stunned for a moment and looked at Tianshi Zhang.


    Zhang Tianshi did not say much else, but seriously said: "think about this problem, maybe one day you will face this problem."


    Li Jin was puzzled, but he didn''t ask anything else in the end.


    "It''s very beneficial for you to go up the mountain this time. If you don''t say anything else, you have already reached Mahayana. Yamashita, it''s already the peak of Daogong. You can''t expect the tripod, and Mahayana is an unreachable realm of immortals. " Zhang Tianshi said, "but in fact, when we get to Mahayana, we are only qualified to talk to those people in the sky."


    Li Jin asked slowly, "what is the realm above Mahayana?"


    But he didn''t know what was the boundary between Li Jin and Mahayana.


    Master Zhang said slowly, "there are two realms above Mahayana, one is Zhenwu, the other is Jinxian. In fact, this can not be said to be two realms. It should be said that there is no distinction between the superior and the inferior. It''s just that we have taken different paths. But there is a realm above these two, which is called fairyland. "


    Li Jin listened to these words and slowly asked: "then I want to ask, there is a man named mountain master on the mountain, what is his realm?"


    With a smile, Master Zhang asked, "how can you be sure I know what happened on the mountain?"


    Li Jin said seriously: "from the first time I saw you, I felt that you are not an ordinary person, and you know too much. That''s why I asked."


    Zhang Tianshi laughed and then said slowly, "I''m just a little older than you, but you''re really asking the right person. The mountain master is no longer the realm of Mahayana, but the realm of Zhenwu. "


    Li Jin was shocked. No wonder he couldn''t stand his three punches.


    "Is the battle won by the mountain or by the survivors?" Li Jin asked again.


    Zhang Tianshi shook his head. "I can''t predict this. But if you want to know, the answer is very simple. One day the war there will affect us. On that day, you will know whether they are powerful or the survivors! "


    Li Jin nodded.


    With these words, Li Jin suddenly asked the last question: "I met many people on the way to the mountain, but it''s strange that they all seemed to know that I would go there, and even left something for me. I met a mountain god on the mountain. She told me that a scholar told her that I would go to the mountain alone. I want to ask you, do you know such a scholar? "


    This is another big puzzle in Li Jin''s mind. Who is the scholar?


    Zhang Tianshi laughed and suddenly thought of his old friend. He said slowly, "you don''t have to ask who he is to track his whereabouts. If he wants to see you, he will see you in person one day. But you can rest assured that he has no intention of harming you


    Li Jin kept silent, pondered for a while, and then asked, "well, I want to ask again, does he count everything to me? I''m the pawn in his hand? "


    Zhang Tianshi shook his head and said slowly: "you are not the chess piece in his hand. On the contrary, you are the chess piece in other people''s hands. It''s just that he follows the trend. It depends on how you choose. Think about the first choice I asked you. Think about it. "


    Having said that, Zhang Tianshi stood up and revealed his secret: "we Taoists say that the best will come, and things may go down when they reach the top. Buddhism says reincarnation, 61 Jiazi. You were born in the countryside. You should have grown leeks. The advantage of leek is that once it grows, you can harvest it, and it will grow again after harvest. It can be said that this is a cycle, a reincarnation. "


    Li Jin was a little confused and didn''t understand Zhang Tianshi''s words.


    But Zhang Tianshi no longer explains. Just now those words have been leaked. It depends on Li Jin whether he can understand them or not.


    Of course, it''s not necessarily a good thing to know. Sometimes it''s better not to understand.


    Zhang Tianshi stood up and said slowly, "the matter here is over. You can go back. We''ll meet again. I hope we can sit down and have tea together


    Looking at the figure of Zhang Tianshi leaving, Li Jin sat there and continued to ponder.


    I don''t know how long later, Li Jin stood up, paid for the tea, and left the teahouse leisurely.


    The next day, Li Jin said goodbye to them and went back to Meihe village.


    Now that master Zhang has been there, there is no need for him to stay there. This Zhang Tianshi is haunted, and he is an expert. Li Jin has no reason not to believe him.It was in the afternoon when he returned to Yuezhou that Li Jin came directly to Dongtianfudi.


    When Qi Yu knew that Li Jin was coming to his place, he went to pick her up in person.


    "You''re running around these days. You''re so busy that you don''t know what to do. Come and see me." In a flash, Li Jinyu began to nag outside the airport.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "sister Qi, I''m here to see you."


    "You''re not calling to see me. You''re calling by the way." Qi Yu said, but with some heartache, he said, "look at you, you are thin! I don''t know what you always run outside. Isn''t it good to be in the village? If it''s not good in the village, you can come to live with me. I''ll find a good place for you to live there for a year and a half, and give me some fat. "


    After hearing this, Li Jin could not help but smile, shook his head and said, "elder sister Qi, you are not right. I don''t know how fat I am now."


    Qi Yu snorted and went back to the car.


    "I''ll tell you first, I''ve sent all those girls to the village for you. I said that you really are. You bring so many girls back from outside. You are I want to be emperor


    Li Jin said with a wry smile, "what am I doing as an emperor? Ah, that is to say, there are some things happened there. Aren''t they desperate? It happens that all the hospitals in our village are going to be built, so I want to bring them to our village to work. Isn''t that the best of both worlds? "


    "You can count!" Qi Yu glanced at Li Jin and started the car.


    Note: there is another chapter to be discussed late

 Chapter 1752

    After returning to Dongtianfudi, the food is complete. Liu Yuting is making arrangements to eat.


    Li Jin looked at the food at that table and suddenly felt comfortable at home.


    There are so many people outside who can think of these things for themselves. He is moved by the thought of this. He is lucky to know so many people who are very kind to him.


    "Come on, it''s all your favorite food. Sit down and eat." Qi Yu asked Liu Yuting to sit down and then said to Li Jin.


    Li Jin smile, "Qi Jie and language Ting more trouble."


    "Be polite to us Liu Yuting said with a smile, "you don''t come here much. I thought you forgot us."


    Li Jin quickly said: "how can it be? I''m not busy, so I''m less likely to come. "


    "I don''t think you would come here once a year if it wasn''t for that I was the only place you had to go out." Qi Yu was there, too.


    Li Jin was a little upset, so he quickly picked up the rice. He couldn''t understand what he said to the woman.


    Li Jin is really fast when he starts to eat, especially now he is hungry and faster.


    What a mess. Li Jin had almost cleaned up the table before long.


    Liu Yuting and Qi Yu just ate some and watched Li Jin eat all the time.


    Looking at Li Jin''s appearance of eating, they can''t help feeling sad. What is this guy doing outside? It seems that he hasn''t eaten for a long time.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, have some soup!" From time to time, Qi Yu brought Li Jinsheng soup.


    "Full!" Li Jin finished a bowl of soup, sighed contentedly, and finally put down his chopsticks.


    "Look at your way of eating. People who don''t understand think you just came out of prison!" Qi Yu shook his head and said.


    Li Jin smiles, "how can I get out of prison But the food here is delicious. My Jingshan Lake food and the chef of Dongtianfudi are the best


    Li Jin is right. The chef of Dongtianfudi is very powerful. When these dishes come to their hands, they just add a little more flavor.


    "Yu Ting, let''s take this place." Qi Yu said to Liu Yuting.


    Liu Yuting nodded and went out to call people.


    "Don''t go back to the village today. Rest here for one night." Qi Yu said to Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded and said with a smile, "that''s OK. I''ll have a rest here for one night."


    Soon it was cleaned up. Li Jin was a little sleepy, so he found a room to have a rest.


    When he got up, it was already evening. Qi Yu dressed up beautifully and said to Li Jin, "let''s go shopping with me."


    Li Jin looked at the time, now it is more than seven in the evening.


    "Do you buy clothes?" Li Jin asked.


    "There are so many things to buy!" Qi Yu shook his head. "The things you need in primary school, and your middle school, I''m going to donate some things in the past, and buy some things for Xiaozhu. I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "that line that line, we go now."


    "Would you like some more food?" Qi Yu asked.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "no, I''ve had enough to eat just now. Now I''ll go. If we''re still hungry, we can eat it when we get back. "


    When Qi Yu thought about it, he immediately nodded and agreed.


    When they got out of here, Qi Yu was like a little woman holding Li Jin''s hand and taking the elevator down with a smile on her face.


    Although Qi Yu is about thirty, he looks younger than his age. Li Jin has been busy outside for a long time, and his face has changed a lot since a year ago.


    It looks older than before, but it has more flavor than before.


    Now Qi Yu is holding Li Jin''s hand, it feels like a hot man and woman.


    Li Jin smile, so let Qi Yu arm.


    "You drive!" Qi Yu threw the car key to Li Jin, "I''ll show you the way."


    In fact, Li Jin is familiar with all the places in Yuezhou. After all, Li Jin had never been to Yuezhou before when he was a little gangster. It can be said that the whole Yuezhou is clear.


    Li Jin was not polite. He immediately got on the bus and drove.


    Soon we arrived at our destination. It was a grocery market with everything in it.


    Qi Yu got out of the car and took Li Jin by the hand. Looking at her like a little woman, he pointed to those things and said, "you know how to run outside. You don''t know how to make good things at home. If you didn''t find some good helpers, I''ll see how to run in your village."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "I understand this, but I also understand that they can handle it, so I dare to run outside. Besides, isn''t there still you? "Qi Yu glanced at him, "what can I do for you? Let me tell you, the company is your own, and I will donate something to your school at most. But those children are quite attractive. Of course, we have to be the most lovely. "


    Li Jin a smile, this fate is to say not clear things, although the pillar is a bit low intelligence, but it is really attractive.


    At least Qi Yu has a good relationship with him. Every time Qi Yu goes to Meihe village, he must buy something for him to see him.


    Then Qi Yu looked at the exercise book over there and said, "come on, I''ll go and have a look at the things there..."


    Then Qi Yu was gone. It was a common exercise book for students, but Qi Yu read it very carefully. Here and there, it took no less effort than buying clothes.


    Li Jin was watching with a smile.


    After picking for a long time, Qi Yu finally picked some pens and other things. Anyway, he picked a lot of things for students.


    After choosing, Qi Yu reported a number and asked them to send them to Dongtianfudi.


    Qi Yu bought a lot of money. Naturally, the shopkeeper will get everything right.


    "There are enough school supplies now. Let''s buy some other supplies. It''s time for students to grow up. If they eat well, I don''t have to worry about it. If you have Jingshan Lake serving dishes there, they must eat well, so I can do something to make them exercise. I''ve helped build two basketball courts there before, and I''ll buy them some other fitness equipment to make them move. "


    Qi Yu is talking there, obviously already thinking about everything.


    Li Jin has been nodding there, and there is no objection to Qi Yu''s words.


    I went around again and bought a lot of things.


    Qi Yu was satisfied. "Now it''s time to buy something for the pillar."

 Chapter 1753

    Buying things for Zhu is actually just buying some clothes and snacks. Qi Yu really has a heart. She remembers what Zhu likes to eat very well, and it''s not a lot of trouble to buy.


    "I''ll put all these things to you first. I''ll ask a car to transport the school supplies back, but you have to get all these things back. Anyway, it''s not much. You can use a car to put them back."


    When paying, Qi Yu said.


    Li Jin nodded. In fact, he could put all the student supplies back together.


    When he was paying, he suddenly saw a middle-aged man coming. When he saw Qi Yu, he looked happy and quickened his pace.


    "Mr. Qi, why are you here?"


    Qi Yu looked back and said with a smile, "Mr. He, are you here too?"


    General manager he said with a smile, "yes, I''ve come here too. I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Qi Yu laughs.


    "Oh, is this a child''s purchase?" He always has no words to look for words, after seeing those things, he asks.


    "Yes, for a little nephew of mine." Qi Yu replied.


    "You have to buy that!" Mr. He nodded, then looked at the time and said, "Mr. Qi, it''s rare to have such a chance to meet you, or would you like to have a meal?"


    Qi Yu shook his head, "forget it, next time, I still have some things today."


    He always some lose, looked at Li Jin next to some strange.


    It seems that they are so close to each other.


    The things had been packed, and Li Jin held out his hands and picked them up.


    Seeing that the man was about to leave, general manager he''s mind flashed. He quickly went forward to smile at Qi Yu and said, "general manager Qi, look We''ve already met each other. If we don''t invite you to dinner, it''s not good. It seems that I''m not polite. "


    Qi Yu is in a bit of a dilemma. He is always a person who recently came here to do business. He seems to have a good background. They met at a dinner before.


    General manager he was astonished to see Qi Yu. In his words, he paid close attention to Qi Yu.


    In fact, Qi Yu doesn''t like him very much. It''s just that everyone is businessmen. She doesn''t want to make the atmosphere too awkward.


    "Elder sister Qi, since people want to invite us to dinner, it''s OK to have a meal." Li Jin saw Qi Yu''s Dilemma and said with a smile.


    Since Li Jin nodded, he Yu said, "we have nothing to eat."


    Mr. He laughed, but there was a cold light in his eyes.


    He is interested in Qi Yu. This woman is not only beautiful, but also has countless delicious food in her name.


    Qi Yu''s business has expanded a lot in the past year. She has opened many stores in many parts of the country.


    It''s impossible to say that he didn''t think carefully. It''s good for anyone. It''s strange that he didn''t have a mind when he saw such a beautiful and rich single woman.


    However, although Qi Yu did business with them, his other personal relations were not so bad.


    Just now, for example, president he''s kind invitation. Normally, he would agree to it.


    But Qi Yu is still hesitating. It''s just hesitation. As soon as Li Jin opens her mouth, she agrees.


    So it seems that the young man''s position in Qi Yu''s heart is very important.


    General manager he has subconsciously regarded Li Jin as an opponent, so he doesn''t have a good impression on Li Jin.


    "That''s good!" He always ha ha a smile, hide that silk not good up, "so, I also happen to have an appointment with a few friends, we go to have a meal together."


    Qi Yu nodded, and then said, "Xiaojin, let''s do this. I''ll ask Yu Ting to send someone to transport these things back. First, we''ll have dinner with Mr. He."


    Li Jin nodded.


    Soon, Qi Yu has already explained the matter, followed he Zong to go out.


    He always goes ahead, but he always pays attention to Li Jin.


    He found that Li Jin seemed to be very casual, and he didn''t look like a rich man. However, he seemed to be casual rather than faking.


    Mr. he frowned. Who is this guy? Is He Qi Yu''s relative?


    He was a little uncertain about Li Jin''s identity, but he shook his head at the thought of eating. It doesn''t matter. I''ll have a look then.


    "I think that man is interested in you." After getting on the bus, Li Jin said to Qi Yu with a smile.


    Qi Yu chuckled, shook his head and said, "it''s his business. I don''t feel much about him."


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, this just kept up with he Zong''s car.


    Mr. He didn''t drive fast, obviously because he had to wait for them.After driving like this for about half an hour, they have come to the underground parking lot of an upscale hotel.


    After Li Jin stops the car, he follows president he upstairs. Along the way, Qi Yu and Li Jin are inseparable. They look like a couple, which makes president he who wants to take them apart several times very depressed.


    Who the hell is this guy? Why does Qi Yu know him so well?


    He had ten thousand question marks in his heart, but he couldn''t find them.


    "Just ahead!" Mr. He said with a smile, "my friends have already opened a room, just waiting for us."


    Qi Yu nodded slightly.


    I got to the room soon after I went upstairs.


    Open the door and have a look, there are several people sitting there chatting, and look inside is quite lively.


    "Come on, let me introduce you!" Mr. He immediately introduced Mr. Qi Yu, "this Ms. Qi Yu is the boss of Dongtianfudi. I don''t know if anyone here knows Mr. Qi. President Qi is a woman, but he has been floating in the business world until today, and has made such a great situation. We men admire him so much


    Others stand up one after another and nod and smile at Qi Yu.


    Dongtianfudi is really famous. Now there is no one in Yuezhou who doesn''t know about Dongtianfudi.


    "Come on, this is he Qun, the boss of jewelry business! This is Dong Cheng, the boss of ore business, and this But boss Jiang Xiujie, an expert in antiques business, is a famous figure


    After introducing Qi Yu, general manager he ignored Li Jin, but directly introduced the people in the past.


    This means that it is obvious that Li Jin has not been paid attention to at all.


    But Li Jin didn''t care. He just came to eat.


    So he sat down consciously. No matter what you say, I''ll eat first.


    If you don''t eat at dinner, just chat there. What a brain disease!

 Chapter 1754

    Li Jin sat down and prepared to eat, but the others were already complimenting each other.


    Especially for Qi Yu, they don''t grudge their vocabulary, such as beauty, rose in the business world. Anyway, they can think of all the words.


    Not to mention Li Jin, who had already felt some difficulty in accepting these words, but Qi Yu, who was used to being flattered by others, felt that he could not bear them.


    "Lao Jiang, has Lao Tong arrived yet?" President he asked Jiang Xiujie.


    Jiang Xiujie wearing glasses, a faint smile said: "come, but this time he came with something."


    "With something?" Everyone was surprised and looked at Jiang Xiujie.


    "That''s right. It seems that Lao Tong has recently collected a bottle and is about to show it to us." Jiang Xiujie said.


    "What bottles have you collected?" The others immediately asked with great interest.


    "Ha We all like antiques. I have collected them for a while before. Now there are many antiques at home. Most of us can''t live without the word "antique" when we eat and drink here General manager he explained to Qi Yu.


    "Good thing!" Qi Yu nodded, "I don''t know about these things. It''s not bad that he always has such an elegant one."


    General manager he laughs and says: "it''s all for fun. We can''t compete with others. We just play around and buy it when we like it."


    Just as he said that, the door had been pushed open, and then he saw the middle-aged man looking inside. When he saw Mr. He, he came in and said with a smile: "it seems that everyone has arrived..."


    "That''s it Jiang Xiujie had already stood up, pointed to the things he had wrapped in his hands and said, "I have just told them all about it. Everyone is waiting for your things to see."


    "Ah, you old river..." The old boy was a little helpless, but he still laughed and said mysteriously, "brothers, I can tell you, I picked up a big leak. I''ll see if I can go to the country a few days ago. I didn''t expect to be hit by it. When I got to a family, I saw such a thing. Tut Tut, that''s true! "


    "What is it?" Other people are itched by the old boy, so they ask quickly.


    With a smile, the old boy quickly put his things on the table and carefully removed them.


    It''s a blue and white porcelain!


    All the people who knew the business had recognized it, and their eyes lit up when they saw it.


    But Li Jin really knew nothing about it. He was a little confused when he looked at it.


    Although Qi Yu has been in this business longer than Li Jin, she doesn''t really have a hobby of playing with antiques. After seeing it, she just feels beautiful. As for the geometry of value, she has no idea at all.


    "Old boy, how much did you charge for this?" Jiang Xiujie looked at the bottle carefully, then exclaimed.


    "Not much, only 100000 yuan!" "You don''t know, the family took it as a treasure and said it was handed down from their ancestors. They didn''t sell it to me at first. I grind hard, and finally I get it. It''s blue and white. Any one is more than 100000 yuan! "


    When the old boy said it, he was very happy, not to mention how happy he was.


    Others applauded the old boy''s foresight.


    General manager he said with a smile: "old boy, now you can collect such a blue and white, but there are still three blue and white in my family. You have to work hard!"


    Virtually, president he has installed a * *.


    After that, he still smiles at Qi Yu with pride, which is self-evident.


    Qi Yu just smiles politely and doesn''t speak.


    General manager he looked at Li Jin, and suddenly he patted his head and said, "ah, I forgot that there was still a person beside general manager Qi. I''m sorry to forget. What''s the name again? "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "call me Xiao Li."


    "Xiao Li, right?" Mr. He laughed and said, "Xiao Li, look, do you know what this thing is?"


    This is already testing Li Jin.


    Li Jin didn''t expect that he didn''t talk to you, but you wanted to talk to me. How can you give me a question!


    Li Jin laughed, then shook his head and said, "I don''t have any research on antiques."


    "Don''t mention it. Come on. Blue and white like this is rare! Since you are blessed to see it this time, you might as well study it together... " Mr. He is very enthusiastic.


    It''s just that I don''t have a good heart under the enthusiasm. You just don''t understand. I''m so enthusiastic to let you have a look. In fact, I just want to make a fool of you.


    Li Jin didn''t know that he always had these careful thoughts. He gave a wry smile. Ma Dan, he couldn''t even make a turtle with a shrunken head. He had to let people show their heads and let people live!Others all looked at Li Jin with a smile, which meant that Li Jin couldn''t stand it.


    What? You want to see me laugh, right?


    So Li Jin cleared his throat and said faintly, "OK, since let me talk about it, then I''ll talk about it."


    General manager he saw that Li Jin had taken the bait. He laughed and said, "come on, let''s talk about it!"


    They have despised Li Jin. They don''t know about these antiques at all. What they will say later must be inferior to bullshit.


    At that time, they will come out one by one to refute Li Jin''s words. I don''t think you have any face.


    Li Jin is really strong this time. He really knows nothing about it.


    But there''s one more thing about him, the hidden eyes.


    So he quickly opened the hidden eyes, so a look, suddenly, the bottle in front of him showed more obvious.


    Huh?


    After Li Jin looked at it, he suddenly found something wrong. It seems that there are some words in it!


    Li Jin looked at it carefully, and sure enough, there were words carved in a corner, but the words were too small and remote to be found unless the bottle was broken.


    I don''t know how this guy engraved the words. He can do it.


    Li Jin moved in his heart and looked at the words carefully. After a while, he suddenly wanted to laugh.


    Your sister!


    Li Jin was almost happy. Although he didn''t know whether it was worth money, it was definitely not old blue and white.


    "How are you, Xiao Li?" General manager he looks at Li Jin with a smile on his face. He feels more excited than Li Jin.


    "Oh Li Jin Ha ha, looked at general manager he, and said with a confused face: "this thing is blue and white When was the blue and white? I don''t know much about this, so I''d like to ask you first. "

 Chapter 1755

    It''s not stupid to ask this first.


    General manager he was stunned at first, but he also showed a trace of disdain, which further showed that Li Jin didn''t know anything. Isn''t that better?


    "look at this glazed foundation. It should be Xuan de blue and white." Mr. He said confidently.


    Li Jin said.


    Everyone laughed and looked at Li Jin with a very different expression.


    Qi Yu has noticed some differences, and immediately understands that these people are willing to embarrass Li Jin.


    She was on the verge of a fit of anger.


    But Li Jin pulled her clothes and motioned her not to move.


    Then Li Jin looked up at the others and said, "you say Is this the blue and white of Xuande in Ming Dynasty


    "No mistake!" Jiang Xiujie also said confidently, "I''ve seen it. It''s Ming Xuande blue and white. Xiao Li, if you don''t understand, you can ask us and we will tell you. After all, this is knowledge. Knowledge should be spread. "


    This time, the others laughed more happily, and there was a banter in their voice.


    Li Jin laughed, shook his head and said, "Xuande blue and white, tut tut You are so young


    With that, Li Jin picked up something and suddenly went to the front of the bottle. He reached out and smashed it there.


    It''s just a porcelain vase. It''s smashed and smashed. The ground is full of debris.


    All of us were stunned. We didn''t expect that Li Jin would smash the bottle. Do you think this is the world''s collection? Do you think you are Wang Gang?


    "You The old boy was the first to react. His fingers were shaking when he pointed to Li Jin. "You smashed my bottle You... "


    You can see how much the old boy likes the bottle. He can''t even speak quickly.


    "What do you mean?" General manager he was surprised first, then he was happy. This boy broke the bottle of the old boy. That''s just right, so that he can borrow the trouble to play.


    Qi Yu also whispered that she was not afraid of these people, but everything had to be reasonable. Li Jin smashed the bottle, and the reason was no longer on her side.


    "What do you mean?" But Li Jin was not nervous at all. Instead, he looked at them calmly, "what do you say to do, fight against counterfeiting?"


    "Fight against counterfeiting!" Except for the amateurs, they''re not good collectors. Just me and Lao Jiang, they are professional antique players. You even say that I''m fake. Do you still pay attention to us? "


    If Li Jin just smashed the bottle and just destroyed their things, then Li Jin''s sentence of cracking down on counterfeit goods just destroyed their image.


    Don''t you look down on us when you say that the things we buy are fake?


    Lao Tong is a professional, and so is Jiang Xiujie.


    These people value their reputation very much, so they are very dissatisfied with Li Jingang''s words.


    "Sorry..." Li Jin said with a smile, "I didn''t see you in my eyes just now, because I was looking at this bottle. I don''t know what glaze or what you are, but I can give you a way... "


    Li Jin pointed to one of them, then said with a smile, "come on, who are you interested in taking out that piece of stuff, and then take a closer look with a magnifying glass to see what''s in it?"


    "What are you doing?" General manager he''s face sank and scolded with the tone of the superior, "you''ve smashed the old boy''s baby for no reason. It''s very bad for him. Now you even question their eyes."


    Li Jin said to Mr. He seriously: "Mr. He, just now you said that this is the blue and white of Xuande period, right. Then I''ll bet you, this thing can''t be Xuande''s, come on? "


    He Zong a Zheng, then sneer a say: "how, still say is false?"


    Li Jin laughed and said seriously, "it''s really true!"


    General manager he clapped his hands and said, "that''s OK. Let''s make a bet of one million. We''ll take this thing to experts for identification later. Since you broke it, it''s true. Then you must pay for it. Of course, at that time, we will have to pay more than 100000 yuan, at least according to the market price. It''s not a bet, it''s a matter of duty. If it''s true by experts, you give me a million, otherwise I''ll give you a million! "


    Li Jin clapped his hands and said, "no problem!"


    He always didn''t expect that Li Jin really agreed, he almost laughed.


    That''s funny. He really dares to gamble with himself!


    But since I want to gamble, I will help you and make you lose.


    "Everyone is here, be a witness!" When he saw that Li Jin didn''t know how to live or die, he sneered again in his heart. He was determined to let Li Jin make such a big embarrassment. "The gambling game between him and me is here. We''ll send this thing to the experts right now. I don''t bully you either. The major we are looking for is definitely the most professional... ""Don''t bother Li Jin said with a smile, "according to what I said just now, if you want to find out that piece of porcelain, you don''t need to find an expert at all."


    The old boy didn''t know what Li Jin was up to, but this thing was his after all, and his curiosity was stronger than others. Seeing Li Jin''s insistence and the fact that he had to let people see the piece of porcelain, he was already shocked, so he went to pick it up and had a look.


    At a glance, he didn''t see anything, but at least he was a professional. He immediately took out a magnifying glass and magnified it.


    As the magnifying glass moved slowly, he finally saw some small words.


    After seeing the small words clearly, he was stunned and couldn''t even make a sound.


    Li Jin looked at it calmly. Seeing the old boy''s expression, he knew that he should have seen that line of small characters.


    "What''s the matter, old boy?" Jiang Xiujie walked over and pushed the old boy. He was surprised that he was suddenly in a daze here.


    "This..." The old boy didn''t know how to explain to the people in front of him. With a sad face, he handed the porcelain piece and the magnifying glass to Jiang Xiujie, "look for yourself!"


    Jiang Xiujie was surprised and took a look in the mirror.


    He was stunned at the sight. I''ll go. This is


    The expression on his face is very rich, like the kind of want to go to the toilet but meet funny when you have to hold it.


    "Let me see..." Another person walked over, took a look at it and read, "it was made in 2013."


    Just a few words, but all of them were shocked.


    Made in 2013? That means it can''t be ancient!


    Is it the 2013 annual meeting of Li Xuande

 Chapter 1756

    President he''s green when he hears Made in 2013, are you kidding!


    "Let me see!" He quickly stepped forward and took the piece of porcelain in the past. After a look, he suddenly turned pale.


    Damn, that''s true!


    "Fake It''s fake The old boy was most sad. Looking at the broken bottle, he was about to cry.


    The others were stunned. The bottle was not theirs, so they didn''t feel sad. But just now they still patted their chest and said that it was real. Now they are beaten in the face by Li Jin. I feel the pain on their face.


    At this time, everyone lowered their heads, and some of them were not very interesting.


    They all said that they had done a lot of research, but they didn''t expect to make a big fall here.


    Li Jin, with a smile, looked at Mr. He and said, "Mr. He, I''m sorry, one million!"


    President he''s face is a little gloomy.


    It''s true that he has money, but a million is not a small sum.


    Seeing that he always hesitated, Li Jin laughed again and said, "he always has so much money that he will not default."


    President he blushed and immediately took out a card and said, "here is 800000. The password is the last six digits."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "that''s not enough!"


    General manager he said with a gloomy face: "can I rely on you?"


    Li Jin nodded and said with a smile, "that''s also true. He is always a big business man. How can he owe me this money. I think so. I''ll put the remaining 200000 yuan on the Qijie card. It''s the money I gave her for the clothes. "


    Mr. he almost vomited blood when he heard it. This boy is too insidious.


    General manager he only gave us $800000. It is clear that he is suspected of defaulting on his debts. He is not familiar with Li Jin, so he can''t find anyone out of here. However, when Li Jin transferred the account to Qi Yu''s name, people with clear eyes could see that he was interested in Qi Yu, so he couldn''t get rid of it.


    And there is another, Li Jin with his money back to the generous, how to think is he always do the back wall.


    President he''s face is very ugly. He has been in business for decades, but he has been cheated by such a hairy boy.


    It''s just that he thinks so, but others don''t.


    Especially when the old boy came over, he said sincerely: "Xiao Li, how did you see that this thing was fake just now?"


    It''s obvious that the words are in the corner. It''s obvious that the skillful imitator deliberately wrote them to tease people. It''s really hard to find them.


    But Li Jin just found out, which has puzzled them.


    "Boss Tong..." Li Jin laughed, thought about it and said, "I''m different from you. I''m a wild road. If I want to say which is true and which is false, I''m mostly guessing. As for this thing, maybe I''m a blind cat and a dead mouse. "


    Li Jin has no way to explain this. He doesn''t know anything about antiques at all.


    He couldn''t say that his eyes could penetrate into the back, which betrayed his secret, so he had to say so.


    Obviously, what he said didn''t make these people feel true. They all thought that Li Jin should have something to hide. But in this way, everyone looked at Li Jin higher and always felt that he was unpredictable.


    "I didn''t expect Xiao Li to be an expert!" Jiang Xiujie also gave a wry smile, thinking about the way everyone ran on Li Jin just now, he was a little embarrassed.


    Li Jin just laughs and doesn''t take it for granted.


    Li Jin showed his hand so much that we dare not look down on him next. There is a lot of praise for him in his words.


    Here is the most uncomfortable even if he Zong, lost his wife and folded soldiers, think about some face red.


    Soon a dinner is over. Li Jin and Qi Yu are going out.


    However, Jiang Xiujie and Lao Tong quickly catch up. Jiang Xiujie, in particular, says to Li Jin with a serious face: "Xiao Li, let me tell you something Are you interested in developing with us in this field


    Li Jin Leng for a moment, and then said with a smile: "sorry, I have no interest."


    Jiang Xiujie was disappointed and asked, "are you interested in gambling? Recently, it''s time to gamble. It''s in Tianyin city. Many people will go there. You have such a good eye. Why don''t you go together? "


    Li Jin shakes his head again. It''s very simple to gamble with his eyes. But Li Jin doesn''t want to get rich like this.


    He shook his head with a smile and said, "thank you for your invitation. I''m not interested in antiques or gambling."


    Then Li Jin shrugged his shoulders, not interested at all.


    "Think about it..." The old boy chased up and said to Li Jin seriously, "the gambling stones this time are not the same as before. We used to gamble on jade, but this time it''s a bit strange. It seems that they are all fossils, and even made a sword in the mine!"A sword?


    Li Jin Leng for a moment, I go to the stone out of the sword, it must be a fossil ah!


    Looking at Li Jin''s appearance, the old boy struck while the iron was hot and took out a few photos from his bag for Li Jin, "look at this picture, which was taken by my friends at the scene. There are rules for mines. They often pick a good rock to open on the first day of excavation, just to see how the quality of this year is. They chose a stone and opened it to see that it was a sword! What a surprise to everyone


    Li Jin took a look, suddenly a shock!


    This sword I seem to have seen it.


    When he looked down again, it was as if he had been struck by lightning.


    There is a big word on the hilt: left!


    He has seen this sword. It''s in the hand of zuojiao in Huqiu city!


    This is his sword!


    Li Jin was shocked. How could Zuo Jiao''s sword appear here? It''s totally wrong!


    His mind was moving, and he couldn''t tell exactly what it felt like.


    He always wanted to know what happened up there and what happened. But because the passage has been closed, he has no way to get in and out freely, so he has to wait.


    But now I saw Zuo Jiao''s sword here. How could it be there?


    Li Jin felt a little confused and couldn''t figure it out.


    After a while, he said slowly, "do you think this sword is on the stone in the mine?"


    The old boy nodded, "I''m also puzzled. It''s not surprising that there''s a king emerald green inside, but what''s the matter with a sword?"


    Li Jin immediately said, "I promise. When you go, you can call me."


    Yes?


    Lao Tong and Jiang Xiujie were stunned, and then Yi Xi said, "OK, let''s leave a contact information first. We''ll let you know when we go."


    Li Jin nodded, exchanged contact information with them, and then left the hotel.

 Chapter 1757

    After going back, Li Jin had a rest until he got up early the next morning, and Li Jin drove directly back to the village.


    Qi Yu also got up early and put everything in the car.


    "Go back and say hello to me, Yuru sister and Xiaozhu." "Be careful when you drive. It''s cold and slippery now," Qi Yu said


    Li Jin said with a smile: "OK, I understand."


    Li Jin drove back to the village.


    The first thing is to carry things back home. Now Xiao Yuru and her family live in their own home.


    After seeing something, the pillar jumped with joy, not to mention how excited it was.


    "You are back!" Xiao Yuru looks at Li Jin. Now Li Jin has gone through a lot of vicissitudes, which makes Xiao Yuru feel sad.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m fine now. This time I just went to the north. That Have some girls arrived in our hospital? "


    Xiao Yuru nodded and said, "here we are. Bai Su has already arranged it."


    Li Jin put things down and said, "well, that''s OK, but since I''m back, I have to see them."


    With that, Li Jin went to the hospital as soon as he let things go.


    The hospital has really been built. When Li Jin stood under the hospital, he couldn''t believe it when he looked at the large hospital.


    What a dream!


    This hospital has been built in our own hands. If it had been before, it would have been something we didn''t even dare to think about.


    "What a fool!" Bai Su has come behind him and said to him.


    Li Jin laughed and looked back at Bai su. She looked haggard, but her face was full of pride.


    "Thank you so much!" Li Jin nodded.


    "Oh, what the hell Bai Su looked like a ghost. "You should be so serious and tell me how hard it was. I really burned incense yesterday."


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. If you don''t hate me, you will feel uncomfortable.


    "Have you arranged all the students?" Li Jin asked.


    Bai Su finally stopped fighting against him, nodded and said, "well arranged, I''ll be an intern nurse in our hospital. If I have been assessed by that time, I can stay. Of course, I have to agree with them."


    Li Jin nodded.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you in for a walk!" Bai Su is like a person who has a lot of treasure. He is very proud to say that he will take others to see her treasure.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "OK, then you can lead the way."


    Bai Su led him in, pointed to a building in front of him and said, "look, the building in front is our inpatient department..."


    Then Bai Su told Li Jin one by one, and then she could laugh. She could see that she was also very happy.


    "Now our hospital has officially opened, and the people we invite are all very famous people in this field. Now they are regarded as the top hospitals in Yuezhou. Some people who know the details of our hospital have begun to come to our hospital for treatment. "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "well, I''m relieved to see that this place has been built."


    "Let''s go and take you to the dormitory..." Bai Su a smile, led her to the staff dormitory.


    There are many people in the dormitory, especially the girls'' dormitory.


    "Ah, look who''s here..." A sharp eyed nurse found Li Jin and called out.


    Other people quickly came to have a look, and then all of them ran around Li Jin to ask questions.


    Li Jin said to them with a smile: "it seems that everyone here is not bad, then I can rest assured."


    "So you are the big boss here!" A girl looked at Li Jin and exclaimed.


    "I didn''t expect that either." Li Jin nodded.


    "Ha ha..." Those girls didn''t expect that Li Jin, who is so approachable, would be the boss, and they have drawn a great distance with him.


    "I''ll invite you to dinner in our company''s canteen this evening, and the people who are there will inform those who are not..." Li Jin straightened out, "since everyone has come to my Li Jin''s house, if I don''t invite you to a meal, it seems that I can''t say it''s over."


    "I''ve been to the canteen. The first day I came back, manager Yang invited us to have a meal there. It''s really good."


    "Yes, we will bring you the message!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Bei was obviously on duty, so Li Jin didn''t say anything more and soon left with them.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that you have a good relationship with women. You can bring back a few women wherever you go. It used to be one or two, but now it''s better for you to bring back hundreds of them! " Bai Su exclaimed.


    Li Jin had some helplessness. After a while, he said helplessly: "Oh, I don''t want to talk about this. By the way, let me ask you, have you set up a file for the villagers? When I built this hospital, I didn''t have such a big mind to say what I wanted to do. In fact, I wanted to make it convenient for the villagers. Now that such a scale has been built, it is natural to set up archives for them. What''s wrong with someone in the village? I hope it can be solved in our hospital. ""No problem!" Bai Su nodded, "we are already doing this, and we should see the effect soon."


    Li Jin nodded and was about to say something. Suddenly, he saw an old man coming over there.


    Li Jin was stunned. After a while, he found that it was master Shi.


    "Old master, how did you come out?" Li Jin rushed to support him.


    Old master Shi laughed and looked at him and said, "it''s said that the scenery of Meihe village outside Taohua town is good. When the shoveling car arrived in our town a few days ago, I came out with them. Tut Tut, that''s not bad! "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "when we get on the road, there will be some here, and there will be some in Taohua town."


    Master Shi nodded and said seriously, "yes, especially electricity It''s fine! "


    Bai Su obviously knew Mr. Bai, and joked: "Mr. Bai, they all said that your peach blossom town is beautiful, like a peach blossom garden. I didn''t expect that you would think the place outside is good."


    Old master Shi said with a smile, "what''s wrong with this? We are good there because of our feelings. But there are many kinds of things. Good scenery is one aspect, but convenient life is also good. "


    Li Jin nodded slightly. Old master Shi was not that kind of old-fashioned man, but rather open-minded.


    "Old man, I''ll treat you in the dining hall in the evening, and invite you to eat together." Li Jin said.


    "No problem!" Mr. Shi immediately nodded his head and said, "the food in your canteen is still good. You are good at it."


    "Don''t you invite me?" Bai suheng gave Li Jin a look.


    "Please, of course!" Li Jin said seriously, "how can you forget Miss Bai?"

 Chapter 1758

    In the evening, the canteen was already overcrowded. Not to mention other things, the more than 100 nurses were already crowded. In addition to inviting them, Li Jin also invited Mr. Deng and so on. Many people sat up.


    Lin Bei was the first to come. It seems that Li Jin quickened his pace and walked past.


    When Li Jin saw her coming, he laughed and said, "welcome to our village!"


    "Your village is really a good place!" Lin Bei stood still in front of Li Jin, then said with a smile, "before I came here, I was still a little swayed. No matter how good the village is, it''s just a village, but Meihe village is not an ordinary village!"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "it doesn''t make any difference."


    Lin Bei pondered for a while, then suddenly she said with a smile, "I''ve met many beautiful women here. They all say that they have something to do with you. Which one is your girlfriend?"


    Li Jin a Leng, some awkwardly said: "ha ha, don''t talk nonsense."


    Lin Bei looked at Li Jin and said with a chuckle, "I can''t believe I''m blushing. I didn''t find you shy before! I think Dean Bai is very good! "


    President Bai is naturally Bai Su, but Li Jin left the hospital to her.


    Li Jin laughs, "work hard, don''t gossip."


    Lin Bei smiles, turns around and runs to the table quietly. She laughs with her classmates.


    We all enjoyed the meal.


    The next day, Li Jin got up early.


    After Xiao Yuru''s breakfast, Li Jin went to Huben base.


    Lu Ming was already there to welcome him.


    "I''ve heard all about it!" Lu Ming looked at Li Jin with a smile. "I know all the things that happened there. I didn''t expect that there were such things in the world."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "don''t come here. You are all martial arts masters. Real martial arts masters can almost communicate with gods. You don''t know what you are doing here with me."


    Lu Ming laughed, shook his head and said, "it''s different. I know that martial arts masters can communicate with gods. But you and I have lived for 20 or 30 years. When did you see ghosts? "


    Li Jin seriously up, nodded and said: "you are true, we have not seen ghosts."


    Lu Ming sighed and said, "it seems that the war on the mountain has affected a large area. If we are not sure what happened there, we may not be at peace."


    Li Jin thought about it, and then said, "I have a clue."


    Lu Ming looks at Li Jin in surprise.


    Li Jin organized his language for a while, and then he said, "I have seen some pictures in Yuezhou. They were sent out at the gambling scene. When they opened the stone, it was not jade, but a sword. Coincidentally, I have seen that sword. It belongs to a man I met on the mountain. "


    Lu Ming was surprised.


    Li Jin nodded again and said slowly, "I didn''t cheat you. It''s true. And I''m going to go to the gambling market. If I can''t, I may go to the mine. "


    "What kind of world is this?" Lu Ming shook his head, wry smile repeatedly, "strange things emerge in endlessly, it''s really a headache."


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said, "what''s your headache? Anyway, if there''s something wrong, you can tell me and I''ll solve it for you."


    Lu Ming rolled his eyes and tut tut said, "what''s the matter? It''s so powerful that I don''t even pay attention to it? Come on, since it''s so powerful, let''s practice! "


    Li Jin laughs and says, "come on, just practice. I really want to see brother Lu''s strength."


    Lu Ming said with a smile: "look down on me, right? Come on


    Lu Ming said that he had already jumped out and stood there waiting for Li Jin.


    The people of Huben had already seen it. They could not care about anything else, so they came forward to look at it.


    "Look, the boss is fighting with the captain!"


    "I''ll go. It''s a fight!"


    ¡­¡­


    The players of Huben are a little excited. They will definitely look better when they fight.


    Lu Ming looked at Li Jin and said seriously, "wait a minute, don''t give me any water. You look down on me!"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "brother Lu, don''t worry. I promise I can make you fall."


    Lu Ming was angry and funny, and he said, "don''t talk nonsense, hurry up!"


    It''s said that Lu Ming has already made a big fight.


    Li Jin nodded, the strength of this fist is good, at least he is a great master.


    It seems that Lu Ming has improved a lot here, but it''s also true that Meihe village has plenty of aura, which is suitable for people like Lu Ming to practice here.


    Li Jin gently dodged his blow.


    But Lu Ming stepped forward again and crossed to Li Jin.


    Li Jin gave way again, but his shoulder sank, and he hit Lu Ming''s shoulder.Lu Ming felt a huge force coming, and he stepped back.


    Li Jin posed and said with a smile, "brother Lu, be careful!"


    Lu Ming sighs in his heart that he thinks he has made a lot of progress in martial arts, but he still seems unable to start with Li Jin.


    It''s not that his speed is too slow, but that Li Jin''s speed is too fast!


    Having said that, Li Jin had already stepped forward and poked Lu Ming''s forehead with a finger.


    Lu Ming ducked and kicked Li Jin''s footwall.


    Who knows that Li Jin didn''t have any intention to dodge and let him kick his footwall.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Li Jin''s legs were as if they were reinforced and motionless.


    On the contrary, Lu Ming walked out a few steps, looked at Li Jin and said with a bitter smile, "no, no, it''s boring!"


    Although only two moves, Lu Ming has seen that he is too far away from Li Jin!


    The people above all have some regrets. They are still ready to see the war. They didn''t expect that such a gesture would be over.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "brother Lu has improved a lot. I believe it won''t be long before he can enter the Tao."


    Lu Ming said with a smile: "don''t give me a high hat, enter the road That''s something that many people dare not think about! "


    Li Jin shook his head and said: "if someone else, I would not have said that, but just now I saw your moves are really powerful. Brother Lu, you should be able to reach the realm of entering the Tao soon. "


    "Good word for you!" Lu Ming laughed and punched Li Jin.


    Li Jin smiles, and then asks, "how about the selection of the people who are sent here for secret cultivation at the foot of the mountain?"


    "The capital told me that it would be delivered in two days. Let me tell you the good news. The two people we reported are now on the final list


    Li Jin laughs. It''s the most accurate thing to say that isilova and Zeng Rou are on the list. It''s strange that they are not here.


    Li Jin sighed and said, "now that they have arrived, it''s time for me to leave something for them. Well, I won''t stay with you any longer. I''ll prepare some presents for them while I have time, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t have time

 Chapter 1759

    Li Jin soon said goodbye to Lu Ming and went back to the alchemy room next to his home.


    He hasn''t practiced Dan for a long time.


    From his heart, in fact, there was some rejection.


    After all, it''s just a supplement. What''s more, Li Jin thinks that pills may be an obstacle to the real promotion of the realm. In the short run, that''s good. After all, the promotion is faster, but in the long run, it may not be a good thing.


    Of course, now there is no other way, Li Jin can only come out again to alchemy.


    Li Jin''s realm of alchemy was just entering the Tao, but now it is Mahayana. In addition, Shi Shanniang has made up a lot of herbs. It can be said that Li Jin is not worried about raw materials and strength.


    After all, it''s not something special to refine, that is, some medium pills.


    Li Jin selected some pills, and then went out to look for materials.


    Now all kinds of herbs are planted in various places of Meihe village by Li Jin. Because of interdependence, these things are growing very well, which promotes the filling of aura.


    With enough aura, these things grow better.


    Li Jin picked up something he needed and returned to the alchemy room again.


    Start alchemy!


    Li Jin''s Mahayana realm has really felt better this time. I have to say that the improvement of the realm is very high for Li Jinzheng''s personal improvement, which is far from simple.


    Of course, because it is refining pills of higher grade than before, even in Li Jin''s present state, he is not very proficient, so it is only after three times of refining that he gradually gets on the right track.


    It was refined once, and the rest is much easier to say.


    Li Jin''s speed is extremely fast. In addition, he is a Mahayana realm. He can use his own aura to speed up the pills. In this way, he can speed up the speed again.


    Three days later, Li Jin finally came out of the alchemy room.


    When he came out, he was unkempt and looked like a beggar.


    Xiao Yuru, who has brought food to him in the past three days, is distressed at the sight of it, so she quickly let him go back to take a bath.


    Li Jin made a phone call to ask Lu Ming to come in person, and then he went to dinner.


    When he finished his meal, Lu Ming had already come. Seeing Li Jin, he laughed and said, "how about it?"


    Xiao Yuru wisely let them open, not eavesdropping on them.


    "This is for you!" Li Jin took out the pills and moved them to Lu Ming, "remember I told you about gambling stones. I''m afraid it will conflict with other things, so I''ve been refining several pots of pills these three days. If those people come here, you should supervise them first. If it''s not enough, let the Lin family or the Luo family in the capital teach them. It''s the same. But these pills are my gifts to them. Although they can''t fly all of a sudden, they will certainly help them a lot. "


    "You''re finally alchemy again!" Lu Ming''s eyes were different when he saw it. "It''s really rare. In fact, I''ve always wanted to tell you about it. It''s just that you look very busy, and I don''t want to talk."


    Lu Ming is telling the truth. The last time Li Jin refined the pill, it really brought them great benefits. Lu Ming has been thinking about these things, but Li Jin is too busy, and Lu Ming is not very willing to ask Li Jin to refine the pill for them.


    Li Jin smile, seriously said: "in fact, I think about it later, every practice, which is not all their own honing and up. It is precisely because of all kinds of difficulties that the sharper you get later, the better you will be. But pill is a kind of clever behavior after all. Personally, I don''t agree with it. Of course, there is nothing we can do now. After all, things are just ahead of us. We can''t help it. "


    Lu Ming nodded, "I think so too. Before, I was worried about whether you would take pills by yourself. Now it seems that I am worried too much."


    "Of course, don''t think so badly about pills!" Li Jin smiles, hands over another pill refined for Lu Ming, and says slowly, "brother Lu, this is for you. As for you, you are now in the realm of great master. Whether you can break through the realm and enter the Tao depends on this. I can''t do anything about breaking the border. No one can help, but this pill should be a little help. "


    Listen to Li Jin say so seriously, Lu Ming immediately understand that this is definitely not an ordinary pill.


    He took the pills away and said seriously, "I have Lu Ming''s heart in mind when you have such a heart."


    Li Jin laughs, "what do our brothers say about these things, but the more things I do now, the more uneasy I feel."


    Lu Ming patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. We all carry everything. Don''t think so much. We are all together."


    Li Jin smiles.


    After seeing Lu Ming off, Li Jin continued to eat. During the meal, he received a call from Jiang Xiujie.


    "Where are you now, Mr. Li? The gambling activities in Tianyin city have officially started. Maybe you don''t know. As I said last time, the sword has been identified. It''s of extraordinary craftsmanship and high value. It may be an antique. It''s worth millions. Think about it. If you can''t make emeralds, you can make a sword! "Li Jin is about to laugh, antique?


    That sword is zuojiao''s, and I admire zuojiao Li Jin. Since his sword has been exiled to the foot of the mountain, Li Jin does not allow it to be in other people''s hands.


    So he thought about it and said, "boss Jiang, can you do me a favor and ask me who owns that sword? I want to buy it back."


    Jiang Xiujie was stunned for a moment. Then he thought about it and said, "I can help you find out, but the price may not be cheap."


    "The price is not a problem." Li Jin didn''t even think about it, so he replied, "I mainly want that sword."


    "That''s it!" Jiang Xiujie immediately agreed, "well, you''ll come to Yuezhou right away, and I''ll wait for you here with Lao Tong. After you are picked up, we will go to Tianyin together. "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "don''t worry. I''ll come out of Yuezhou in the afternoon."


    "It''s done!" Jiang Xiujie said happily.


    Li Jin said that he would go. After eating, he immediately told Xiao Yuru, and then went to Yuezhou.


    When he arrived in Yuezhou, it was around 4 pm. Li Jin made an appointment with Jiang Xiujie to meet him at a place.


    Jiang Xiujie and the old child are waiting for him there.


    "Mr. Li..." Jiang Xiujie quickly came forward to shake hands, "thank you so much for accompanying us to gambling stone this time!"


    For the last time Li Jin''s eyesight, they have been very recognized.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Let''s formally introduce myself. My name is Li Jin. "


    Li Jin?


    They smacked their names and suddenly felt familiar.


    "I''ll go, you are Li Jin!" It was the old boy who responded first. He patted his thigh and jumped up.

 Chapter 1760

    In fact, Jiang Xiujie and other people can not be regarded as people in the business circle of Yuezhou. They have only recently developed here, so although they have heard of the name Li Jin, they are not so familiar with it.


    "Li Jin? Do you know old Tong? " Jiang Xiujie is still not reaction, Leng asked the old boy.


    The old boy patted him on the shoulder excitedly and said, "Xiujie, have you not turned your head yet! Li Jin, Li Jin of Jingshan lake


    Jiang Xiujie this just reaction come over, a clap head melon say: "lie trough, you are Li Jin!"


    "Well, it turned out that Mr. Qi was with you that day. Yes, all the dishes they served were provided exclusively by Jingshan lake! Oh, I''m sorry we''re so stupid that we didn''t think of it at that time. " The old boy patted his forehead, but he still felt sorry for what happened that day.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "two brothers, I didn''t mean to hide from you before."


    The old boy laughed, patted Li Jin on the shoulder and said, "brother Li, we don''t mean to blame you. On the contrary, we all feel surprised. We''ve all eaten the dishes of Jingshan lake before. It''s really the best food in the world. Not long ago, I told Xiujie to visit your village sometime. I didn''t expect to know you now! "


    Jiang Xiujie also said with a smile: "that''s right, that''s right. We''ve discussed it before, but now we didn''t expect to get to know each other so soon. What a fate!"


    Li Jin smiles. These two brothers are really polite. They talk endlessly.


    "Brother Li, I won''t say more about it. It''s a long way from here. We''ll leave at night." Jiang Xiujie seems to know that he can''t talk like this any more, so he immediately gets to the point.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "I didn''t find a problem last time."


    "Still looking for it!" Jiang Xiujie nodded, "but don''t worry. We''ll find it soon. At that time, I guess they will go there, too. Now many people think that they can''t make emeralds. It''s better to make a sword! "


    Li jinyile, these guys can really think.


    It''s not necessarily a good thing that a sword comes out of a stone.


    In fact, Li Jin was a little worried. What happened on the mountain would make Zuo Jiao''s sword seal on the ore.


    He didn''t dare to think about it because it was so weird.


    Tianyin city is a strange place. Although it has a tradition of gambling on jade, there was no plane from Yuezhou. They had no choice but to take the high-speed railway.


    The old boy had already bought the ticket. When it was time, three people got on the bus.


    His name is Tong Qiyue. Although he likes collecting antiques, he also likes gambling stones.


    However, it''s not surprising that anyone who has something to do with antiques likes to play with it. As for the big addiction, the small addiction is different.


    It''s OK to sit on the bed when you get the cards.


    "Brother Li, I can''t figure out how you saw the words in it that day." Beating beating beating, the old boy still couldn''t help but ask curiously about the day.


    Li Jin smiles and says mysteriously, "do you believe what I said


    Lao Tong and Jiang Xiujie both shook their heads at the same time, which letter.


    Li Jin laughs and talks nonsense: "in fact, there''s nothing strange about it. I''ve seen that kind of bottle before, and it happens that it''s also seen through. There''s such a character carved there. As soon as I saw the bottle, I felt a little blind and familiar. Then I looked at it again, and the feeling was the same as what I saw before. I thought that it should be the same batch of bottles, specially for pitching people. So he boldly went forward and smashed it. It was really a fake. "


    Jiang Xiujie and Tong Qiyue feel a little confused when they listen to Li Jin''s words.


    But Li Jin could explain to them that they had nothing to say, so he laughed and stopped talking.


    After playing for a while, Li Jin dropped the card and said, "go to the toilet first, you play first."


    Then Li Jin got out of bed and went to the toilet.


    It''s evening now, and the lights on the car have been turned off. Although there are some small lights in some places, it really looks dark from here.


    When Li Jin passed a sleeper, he saw a figure turning something there.


    Li Jin''s heart moved and coughed.


    The figure was startled and quickly looked back.


    That is a middle-aged woman, looking at about forty or fifty, after seeing Li Jin staring at her, she said: "what are you looking at? I can''t turn my bag!"


    Li Jin Yile, I haven''t even said that you stole. Did you recruit yourself?


    "Aunt..." Li Jin opened his mouth with a serious expression on his face, "did you steal something? Get out of here now


    After all, the middle-aged woman was guilty of being a thief. She took a resentful look at Li Jin and then retired.


    Li Jin snorted, this place should be someone who happened to be away, and was touched by this aunt to steal things.It was so late that everyone had fallen asleep, but I saw it, so I broke it.


    Seeing that all the people had left, Li Jin went on to the other side of the car.


    In the past, Li Jin let the water go, and then he walked slowly towards the carriage.


    Just walked a section of road, Li Jin suddenly felt the wind flashed.


    Huh?


    Now Li Jin knows a lot about ghosts, and he knows exactly that there should be ghosts nearby.


    He looked to the corner over there and saw a white figure leaning against the wall, looking at himself with a sad face.


    Li Jin walked over and looked at no one around him, so he asked faintly, "can''t you go back?"


    The ghost was obviously surprised that someone could see him.


    Li Jin is happy to see the scared expression of the ghost. Your sister, you are a ghost. You can still be scared. You Your ghost''s dignity!


    "You Can you see me? " It was a female ghost, and she seemed to be young, about twenty years old. She looked at Li Jin with a guilty heart.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "do you think I can''t see you? I ask you, what are you doing here? Do you want to harm people? "


    "No, no..." The ghost shook her head again and again, "I don''t dare to harm others. I just can''t go down to the hell. I''m wandering in the world. I''m afraid, so I want to go home..."


    Li Jin sighed in his heart, but didn''t show it on his face and asked, "so you took this free train?"


    The ghost looked aggrieved and said, "I I also want to buy tickets. Even I have the money ready, but it''s a Yin note. No one will take it! "


    Li Jin couldn''t help laughing again.


    I''ll go. Do you want to be so cute!

 Chapter 1761

    The ghost looked at Li Jin laughing there, completely at a loss.


    If this guy can see himself destroyed, what can he do.


    Now the female ghost heart suffering to the extreme, wishful thinking.


    "What if you run into an expert on the way?" Li Jin put away his smile and looked at the female ghost. "As far as I know, there are many experts who have come out to kill the ghost now. If you meet them, are you dead?"


    The female ghost said timidly, "so I''ll take the high-speed rail. The high-speed people should not take the high-speed rail."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "what if you come across another powerful ghost? I heard that ghosts eat ghosts, too! "


    The female ghost''s face was originally pale, but after hearing this, she was a little scared, "ghost I don''t think I will take the high-speed rail. Don''t tell me that. I''m afraid of ghosts. "


    Poof!


    Li Jin laughed wildly again. Oh, this ghost is so funny.


    "You are a ghost, and you are afraid of ghosts! You It''s a shame to the ghost world Li Jin said, shaking his head.


    Female ghost embarrassed smile, it seems that this time just remembered his identity, "then I have no other way."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "OK, let me give you a ride. Where is your hometown? "


    At first, the ghost was happy and subconsciously wanted to agree, but immediately she seemed to think of something. She immediately stepped back and looked at Li Jin on guard and said, "you I don''t believe you. "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "I want to kill you. It''s a matter of minutes. Look..."


    Then Li Jin suddenly waved out of the window, but a flame suddenly came out of the palm of his hand and sprayed out.


    The point is that the flame is not inside the car, but it goes through the window and sprays outside.


    The ghost was startled and stepped back again.


    This guy is so powerful that he can play with fire like this!


    "Well, believe me or not?" Li Jin asked the ghost.


    The female ghost looks at Li Jin and knows that she can''t agree.


    "Don''t worry!" Li Jin shook his head, "I have a mother and daughter in this heaven and earth bag, just like you. You can go into my heaven and earth bag. It''s absolutely safe there, and no one can find your existence."


    Li Jin put away his playful face and said to the ghost seriously.


    The female ghost saw that Li Jin was so serious that she felt down-to-earth.


    "I My name is Xu Siqi. I''m from Tianyin. "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "my name is Li Jin. I''m from Yuezhou."


    The ghost nodded.


    "I''ll put you in now..." Then Li Jin waved his hand and took Xu Siqi in.


    After receiving Xu Siqi, I feel that the whole air is much better, far less gloomy than before.


    This is the reason why people and ghosts are different. No matter whether you do harm to others maliciously or not, you will hurt others at the same time. Just like Xu Siqi, although she has no intention of harming others, the Yin Qi on her body is self-contained, which she can''t avoid. As long as living people contact with her for a long time, it is bound to be stained with this Yin Qi.


    As long as it''s stained, it''s hard to remove it, and it''s easy to hurt others.


    After accepting Xu Siqi, Li Jin went back to the berth and saw that they were both asleep.


    After all, everyone was a little tired and ready to go to bed.


    After sleeping for several hours, Li Jin felt vaguely that someone was feeling something in his bed.


    Li Jin suddenly woke up, he immediately wanted to seize the hand. But immediately he found out one thing, this guy didn''t steal his own things, but put things into his quilt.


    Li Jin immediately stopped and wanted to catch this guy''s hand, but continued to pretend to sleep there.


    However, he also opened his eyes a little bit, and immediately recognized that this guy was the aunt who had been accused of stealing by himself just now.


    What the hell is she trying to do?


    Li Jin''s heart moved, so he dressed up and went on sleeping.


    In a few seconds, she had already put out her hand.


    In the dark, Li Jin could even see a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Soon the guy ran away.


    After Li Jin made sure she left, he opened his eyes and took out the things in his quilt. It turned out to be an apple mobile phone.


    Li Jin Leng for a while, this woman is crazy, to his quilt plug a mobile phone?


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly heard a woman exclaim not far away: "my mobile phone has dropped! My cell phone is gone... "


    Li Jin is an individual. He thought of a possibility at the first time.


    Damn, this vicious woman is trying to plant herself.


    Obviously, the aunt had a grudge against her just seeing that she was stealing things, so she planted things on herself.How vicious!


    Li Jin can''t help shaking his head and sighing, thinking that he has let her go. Unexpectedly, she is still chasing to frame herself.


    Li Jin''s eyes flashed a chill, clapped his hands and let Xu Siqi out.


    Xu Siqi was a little confused. After being called out by Li Jin, he didn''t know what to do. He stood there and asked weakly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Go Li Jin stretched out the mobile phone and handed it to Xu Siqi, "this mobile phone was just put into my bed by fat aunt. It should be to frame me. You put your cell phone on fat aunt''s clothes. There''s her smell here. You should know that. "


    Xu Siqi is not stupid either. She understood all of a sudden.


    "So It doesn''t seem very good... " Xu Siqi said weakly.


    Li Jin Yile, Xu Siqi is definitely a good student.


    But he said seriously: "just now I stopped fat aunt when I saw her stealing. I didn''t expect that she planted it on me like this. Think about it, who''s bad? "


    Xu Siqi said seriously: "of course, she is bad!"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "that''s it. Since she is bad, she should be punished. Hurry up, don''t talk nonsense


    Xu Siqi said, so she had to do it.


    She is a ghost. Of course, she knows that Li Jinwei can do such things. Anyway, he is an expert, who is in the mood to steal, and still such a thing.


    Xu Siqi''s shadow flashed by, and those voices became louder and louder.


    Jiang Xiujie and Tong Qiyue have been woken up. They struggle to sit up and say, "what''s the matter? All of a sudden, the quarrel is like this..."


    Li Jin also pretended to be just up and said, "I don''t know. It seems that someone has lost something outside."


    Just then, suddenly I heard a loud voice saying, "sister, did you lose your cell phone? Oh, just now when I got up to go to the bathroom, I seemed to see a figure touching your bed. By the way, I was too timid to say, so I followed him. I saw him enter this room! "


    Li Jin Yile, oh, he''s looking for trouble!

 Chapter 1762

    Just when Li Jin thought so, he had heard the sound of footsteps running to this side, and also mixed with the voice of other people.


    "That is, sister, you don''t have to worry, so many of us are here, we will surely catch the thief for you!"


    "That is, it''s too hateful to dare to steal things on the high-speed railway when talking about the construction of good spiritual civilization!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those indignant people are many, and one by one ran to come, so don''t mention more energetic.


    Tong Qiyue and Jiang Xiujie were confused and ran out.


    At this time, Xu Siqi has floated back.


    "All right?" Li Jin asked.


    Xu Siqi nodded and said unhappily, "the fat lady is encouraging them..."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. The more she does it now, the more she will suffer losses later."


    Xu Siqi nodded and entered the heaven and earth bag.


    Li Jin lay down again as if nothing had happened.


    Just at this time, the sound of footsteps had come to them, and they stopped outside. Then they heard the fat lady say: "yes, yes, it''s here..."


    The others immediately looked inside.


    Tong Qiyue and Jiang Xiujie, who have already mixed in with them, have made things clear. As soon as they hear this, they quickly stand up and say, "don''t talk nonsense, we are here too..."


    Fat aunt looked at them and said, "it''s none of your business, it''s not you!"


    Said fat aunt went inside, a finger is still lying on the bed of Li Jin that position: "I see he is climbing there to sleep."


    Jiang Xiujie and Tong Qiyue were confused. They immediately shook their heads and said, "impossible!"


    "Well, here is the thief!" The one who lost her mobile phone was a woman in her thirties. She was of medium beauty. Seeing Li Jin above, she cried angrily, "give me back my mobile phone!"


    Li Jin sat up and looked at them as if he didn''t know anything. He was confused and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Pretend!" Fat aunt pointed to Li Jin with a righteous face, "just pretend to me, and I see that you stole this sister''s mobile phone, then went back to sleep here, and now pretend to know nothing."


    "Cell phone?" Li Jin was even more confused, "impossible!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. My brother doesn''t know how to steal cell phones." Tong Qiyue and Jiang Xiujie don''t know what this is about, but they won''t believe Li Jin''s stealing.


    They are the boss of Jingshan lake. Will they steal your mobile phone? Are you kidding!


    "Search and you''ll know!" The fat lady was the first to coax.


    As soon as she said that, the others immediately followed, pointing at Li Jin and saying, "dare you search your body?"


    Li Jin laughed, looked at them and said, "dare, but if you can''t find it out?"


    After all, they didn''t see it with their own eyes. They didn''t dare to be as sure as fat aunt, so they were all dumb.


    "If you can''t find out I... " Fat women want to swear.


    Li Jin suddenly interrupted her and said seriously, "if we can''t find it, it''s possible that it''s not me who stole it, but someone else who stole it. So I have a request. Who says to search me, I''ll search whose. Isn''t that too much?"


    Fat aunt wants to laugh. Ha ha, does this guy want to search my pocket?


    OK, I''ll let you search. Anyway, all the things I stole just now have been disposed of. They''re not with me at all.


    "Search, search!" Fat aunt air said, "then we''ll search, but if found out, I see what you do."


    "It''s easy!" Li Jinhuang said leisurely, "the thief is the one who finds out. This is simple. Isn''t there a police officer on the car? Call the police and catch them! "


    "Good!" The others immediately nodded.


    "Well, don''t you regret it!" Fat granny is proud of a smile, very quickly already waved, loudly said, "I come!"


    Li Jin nodded and agreed.


    Fat aunt is about to laugh. Ha ha, boy, you certainly didn''t expect that I just stuffed my mobile phone into your bed. You just got up, obviously you didn''t have time to find this mobile phone. Now as long as I take it out of your bed, you can prove that you are a thief.


    Hey, hey, I make you arrogant!


    With that, the fat lady could not wait to reach into the quilt and felt inside.


    "Aunt, don''t take advantage of this opportunity!" Li Benjin is serious.


    Aunt''s face sank. Now she''s still talking to me. I''ll let you know how powerful she is.


    Li Jin just sat there, waiting for fat aunt to search.


    Fat aunt reached out to touch Li Jin''s quilt. At first, she was very anxious and even excited, but after a few touches, she didn''t touch the cell phone she had just stuffed inside.Eh, what''s the matter?


    Fat aunt was a little strange, and she touched it again.


    I''ll go, but I haven''t!


    Fat aunt is more and more strange, how can there be no!


    She quickly expanded the scope again, Leng is nothing to touch.


    "Well, have you found it?" Li Jin looked at some worried fat aunt, hehe asked.


    Fat aunt immediately jumped back, pointed to Li Jin and said, "you must be hiding somewhere else!"


    This sentence showed that she had not found it.


    Fat aunt was also surprised, how could she not? She just let it go. In order to be afraid that Li Jin woke up and found that she would transfer her mobile phone, she almost pinched the time to let the woman know that she had lost her mobile phone.


    Li Jin couldn''t have found out in such a short time.


    But the mobile phone just disappeared. What''s the matter?


    "So it''s not found?" Tong Qiyue immediately choked his neck and asked, "since he didn''t find it, why do you say it was my brother who stole it? I think you stole it! "


    Tong Qiyue said this in anger, but he didn''t expect to get it right.


    Li Jin clapped his hand and said, "I also think you may have stolen it!"


    "Joke!" Fat aunt immediately pointed to Li Jin, "don''t talk nonsense to me. I''m not a thief."


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, simply lift the quilt, light said: "you are not a thief? Let me ask you, I went to the toilet before I went to bed. What do you do in people''s bags? If I hadn''t yelled at you, I''m afraid you would have succeeded? "


    "You don''t want to talk about it For Li Jin to say so, fat aunt is not afraid at all, in addition to Li Jin saw, no one saw, no proof of death, she is afraid of what ah.


    "Bloody talk?" Of course, Li Jin knew what the fat lady was up to. He laughed and said, "I won''t tell you what happened before. After all, I''m the only one who saw it and didn''t believe it. Well, as I said just now, if I don''t find it in me, I''ll find it in you. If I don''t find it now, it''s time to search you. "

 Chapter 1763

    Li Jin''s request is reasonable, and everyone immediately looks at the fat aunt.


    Fat aunt sneered and said, "well, you''re lucky this time. I''m not a thief, and I''m afraid you''ll search for it? "


    Then she stood forward and waited for Li Jin to search.


    But Li Jin shook his head and said with a smile, "forget it, I don''t want to search a fat woman. This elder sister, since you lost your mobile phone, you can search it yourself. It doesn''t count if others search it, does it


    After the woman saw that she didn''t find out from Li Jin, she already felt a little abrupt. After all, the body search was a great insult to a person.


    Of course, Li Jin was frisked because of this very enthusiastic aunt. Now that things have come to this point, it''s better to search her.


    So the woman didn''t refuse. She just used to pretend.


    After searching for a pocket, she searched for another pocket. When she found the inner pocket, the woman suddenly changed her face and took something out of it.


    Take out a look, we all see clearly, that is an apple mobile phone.


    "This is my cell phone!" The woman suddenly yelled, "it turned out that you stole my mobile phone. Well, you are the one who yelled to catch the thief. It turns out that you are the one who stole my mobile phone!"


    Fat aunt was so confused that she couldn''t believe the mobile phone on the woman''s hand.


    "Big sister, it''s not really me I don''t know what''s going on. He''s the thief, not me... "


    Fat aunt flustered, repeatedly said loudly to the woman.


    "It''s funny..." Li Jin said with a smile, "is there such a reason in the world? The thing was found out from you. You didn''t admit it yourself. Instead, you described me as a thief. I''ll ask you, is there such a thing? "


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that it was this woman who stole it!"


    "Damn, it''s shameless. I''m still a good man here!"


    "You have renewed my understanding of shamelessness!"


    ¡­¡­


    This caused people to start to spit on the woman there, and the words were not pleasant.


    "What are you doing..." At this time, the police finally found something wrong, and soon someone came.


    "She stole my cell phone..." The woman immediately went forward and said what she had just said.


    "Comrade police, it''s really none of my business. I didn''t steal..." The woman has been flustered, the matter has made a big stir, not good, if oneself is caught, perhaps will steal the thing before to pull out.


    "What else do you want to say The policeman came to the woman and said to her, "come with me."


    "Comrade police..." Li Jin quickly raised his hand, "I''ll report it to you. Just now, I saw this lady touching things with others. I suggest you check again whether there are people who have lost other things. Maybe they did it. Of course, it''s very likely that there will be more than one. You can check. The most important thing is to broadcast to let everyone know that the thief has been caught in the car, and let them check whether they have lost their things. "


    The police immediately nodded and said, "you''re right. After all, everyone is sleeping now. Many people may not find that they have lost anything at all. Comrade, you are very alert. "


    With that, the police had already taken the fat aunt away and immediately went to inform her.


    "I''m just so sorry!" The woman came to Li Jin with a embarrassed look on her face.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "elder sister, this has nothing to do with you. Well, next time you''ll have to be careful outside. Don''t let this kind of seemingly loyal and warm-hearted person be cheated. "


    The woman nodded and left.


    As soon as she left like this, the others would naturally follow.


    Tong Qiyue and Jiang Xiujie just sat down. They were still a little angry.


    "This woman really does not know which way to smoke crazy, you have to say brother, you steal other people''s mobile phone, really funny!" Jiang Xiujie said indignantly.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "what''s hard to say, in fact, just now I saw her steal things, and I have a grudge against her, so I wanted to plant them, but I didn''t expect to plant them."


    Jiang Xiujie was stunned, but he immediately laughed and said, "I think it''s the same thing. But it''s also her fault, and it''s her fault! "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "she is definitely not the only one who has bad luck. I believe there must be her accomplices in the car. You will know later."


    Just two minutes after that, the radio on the bus had already sounded: "dear passengers, good evening. Just now we caught a thief on the bus. According to our experience, there should be her accomplice on the bus. So the police are here to remind you to check if you have lost any of your valuables. If you have, you can report to car 3 and tell us what you have lost. "


    These words soon caused the shock of the passengers on the bus, and those who were awakened got up to look at their things."Damn My cell phone is gone! "


    "Damn, the necklace I just bought!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, I found that many people lost things in their sleep, and they all ran to the other side.


    Listening to the sound of footsteps, Li Jin said with a smile: "now, some people are going to have bad luck."


    Jiang Xiujie was surprised and said, "brother Li, I can''t see that. You still have a good hand in solving cases."


    Li Jin was very happy and said with a smile, "I don''t know what to do, that is, this fat lady. I don''t feel that she steals casually. My intuition tells me that there are other people in this matter, so I just told the police. I didn''t expect that they really did it."


    "Great, great!" Tong Qiyue burst out laughing, "brother Li, no wonder you are so young to open a company as big as Shanhu. Now it seems that there is something extraordinary about it. Our brothers all admire you


    Li Jin laughs, shakes his head and says: "what am I? At most, even if a blind cat meets a dead mouse, I can''t say anything else!"


    Three people also did not have the energy to sleep, simply went to buy some things, sat there to crack the melon seeds.


    The outside also calmed down slowly, the people who didn''t lose things went back to sleep, and the people who lost things went there to register.


    Li Jin three people are eating happily inside. Suddenly, they see two big men in black running in. They are carrying two sticks that they don''t know where, and they hit Li Jin on the head.


    Bang, Li Jin let this just hit on the bed, issued a very loud voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Tong Qiyue and Jiang Xiujie were startled. They immediately shrank on the bed and were at a loss.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "Yo, it''s really stupid to have a partner come to me so soon to vent their anger."

 Chapter 1764

    It can be said that this is all in Li Jin''s calculation.


    Since he knew that fat aunt would retaliate against him, he felt that there must be someone who would be hard on him. It''s very simple. These guys have a strong sense of revenge. They just scolded fat aunt and didn''t even report to the police. Fat aunt tried every means to plant her. From this, we can see that these people are extremely narrow and arrogant.


    Now that they have handed over the fat aunt to the police, those accomplices may even be exposed. It''s strange that they don''t hate themselves.


    With their vindictive style of doing things, we must find ourselves to vent our anger.


    Sure enough, isn''t this coming?


    The two men in black were staring at Li Jin, "Damn, boy, do you want to die, even we dare to provoke, I''ll tell you..."


    All of a sudden, Li Jin was in front of him and hit him on the arm.


    The guy, er, stepped back two steps in a row before he could stop.


    But the thing on the hand can''t hold any more, so it fell to the ground with a bang.


    As soon as Li Jinjiao hooked something up, he reached out and knocked on another guy''s hand.


    When the sound, the guy didn''t have time to dodge, was hit by Li Jin, the stick also fell on the ground.


    Two people a Zheng, the instant then reaction come over Li Jin is a practitioner, they met the hard idea.


    Although they are vindictive, they are not stupid after all. They want to run immediately.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "if you hit me, I want to be in history? This is so funny. You have to apologize to me anyway


    Li Jin said that he had already come forward to greet them with a stick.


    The inside of the train is really narrow enough. They can''t dodge when Li Jin smashes it like this.


    Soon their screams were heard.


    Li Jin didn''t like these people very much. He started to let them know how powerful they were, so he tried his best to greet them.


    "Let you trouble me, being a thief is so arrogant, why don''t you rob me? I''ll fuck you Li Jin went on one by one until he knocked them down and couldn''t get up. Then he put away the stick and said with a smile, "come on, get the police."


    Seeing Li Jin''s bravery, Jiang Xiujie and his wife were already foolish.


    I''ll go, this guy Why so powerful.


    Not only the brain is good, but also the skill of others!


    They all nodded their heads, and had a certain understanding of Li Jin''s ferocity.


    It wasn''t long before the police arrived. They were all dumbfounded when they saw the two people on the ground.


    Li Jin walked over with a smile and said, "police comrades, these two guys are the accomplices of the fat lady. They came here to beat me out because they saw me expose the fat lady. It''s just that they''re not in good health, so I gave them a beating. This... "


    "They deserve it. It''s self-defense," the police said


    With a smile, Li Jin quickly returned the stick to the police and said, "I''ll give it to you. If you try again, you can definitely get other accomplices out."


    The policeman patted Li Jin on the shoulder and exclaimed, "thank you so much this time. I didn''t expect that there was an expert in our car. Where did you sit? "


    "It''s cloudy!" Li Jin said with a smile.


    "It''s still early Well, I''ll have to thank you in person when I''ve settled things here. " The police said politely.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "that''s OK."


    With that, the police took them away and said goodbye to Li Jin.


    "Well, there should be no idiots coming to us now." Li Jin sat back on the bed and said with a sigh of relief.


    "It''s amazing!" The two of them admire Li Jin very much. How can they be so powerful!


    Li Jin said with a smile, "OK, go to sleep for a while."


    The two of them had no idea of eating, so they just went back to sleep.


    This sleep can be stable, until dawn they wake up.


    Just wake up to wash, the police immediately has brought people.


    "Comrade, thank you very much this time, but we have caught a big gang stealing on the train all the year round here!" As soon as I saw Li Jin, the police officer was too old and stretched out his hand to shake hands with him.


    Li Jin quickly stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "it should be, it should be!"


    "You may not know that we caught twelve people together last night! These people have stolen more than 300000 things on our train! These people are crazy. If it wasn''t for you, we haven''t found them yet. They must have got off the bus by the time they found out! "


    Li Jin was also surprised. I went. Although I knew they had gangs, there were too many 13 people!


    "Come on, you''ll get off the bus soon. As our thank-you banquet, we''ll treat you to a meal in the dining car. It''s also my thanks for your contribution to us."The police said with great enthusiasm.


    There are idiots who can''t eat!


    Li Jin immediately said, "OK, we''ll go now."


    Tong Qiyue and Jiang Xiujie immediately followed. They ate well this time, but they ate better than before.


    Both of them are happy in their hearts, but they are following Li Jin to pick up cheap food.


    After eating this meal, Li Jin and they are almost at the station.


    But he got off with the police. Twelve people lined up and got off together.


    Li Jin came to the fat aunt, suddenly said with a smile: "aunt, now regret it?"


    Fat aunt didn''t expect Li Jin to chat with her. She really wanted to die.


    "Let me tell you something..." Li Jin really sent the Buddha to the West. "In fact, I didn''t want to target you. At the beginning, I just saw fat aunt steal things. At that time, that was to say, she just said. I didn''t expect fat aunt to take revenge and plant it on me, which made me think that you might have accomplices. To put it bluntly, if you were arrested this time, you should all thank fat aunt. If it wasn''t for her heroic dedication, we didn''t know there were so many of you. Hey, you''d better take care of her when you get to jail


    Fat aunt a mouthful of old blood is about to spray down, I go, need so ruthless?


    Now that they say so, they all hate me. I guess they would like to have my skin peeled.


    Sure enough, as soon as Li Jin said this, there were several guys looking at the fat aunt.


    Li jinyile, hehe, now you know what I''m good at.


    Fat aunt almost knelt down when she looked at Li Jin with a sly smile on her face.


    Brother, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t go to trouble you!


    Fat aunt in the heart incomparable regret, early know so, why bother to provoke Li Jin such a evil star?

 Chapter 1765

    After leaving the station, they immediately arrived at the hotel that had been reserved by Jiang Xiujie.


    "Brother Li, the gambler scores for several days. From the day after tomorrow, we will get familiar with it in the next two days. Of course, Tianyin is not just a gambler. The antique trade is very popular here, and there are many antique shops here. We can go to see more. When the gambling time comes, how about going together? "


    Li Jin naturally has no opinion. Since people have already explained that it will take two days to start, naturally there is nothing to say.


    So they took a rest in the hotel for a while, and then they went out to eat together.


    After dinner, everyone had a good rest.


    The old boy laughed and said, "brother Li is coming to Tianyin for the first time. Many things are not clear. Well, anyway, we don''t have anything to do. We''ll go out with brother Li, or we''ll visit this shady antique market. "


    Jiang Xiujie immediately nodded and said, "naturally, there is no problem. Besides, when we are in this business, we should go and have a look. There is nothing to say."


    Li Jin doesn''t refuse either. Anyway, since he''s here, let''s have a good look here.


    Jiang Xiujie and Tong Qiyue are familiar with this place. After they leave here, they lead Li Jin to a small market in Tianyin.


    "Brother Li, Jiangyin is divided into three most important markets. Of course, the grades of each market are not the same. Now the market we are going to is called the pavilion market. Of course, it seems very tall, but it''s not at all. This is a place full of good and bad people. Although there is a chance to find good things, most of them are fakes. To put it bluntly, this market is a novice who does not understand. Of course, if you''re lucky enough, you can find real things, but it''s very difficult. Since we take you for a walk, we will naturally take you to this place, so that we can have a good feeling. " Tong Qiyue said.


    Li Jin smile: "listen to the two brothers."


    Both of them have some feelings about Li Jin''s modesty.


    To say that Li Jin is so valuable and young, he should have a good temper.


    But seeing Li Jin so modest, they have some feelings, which is really unexpected.


    That''s because they don''t know Li Jin. Li Jin is such a person. If you are polite to him, he will be polite to you. If others are arrogant with him, then Li Jin will be arrogant.


    These two people are OK in Li Jin''s impression, so Li Jin didn''t want to play any prestige in front of them at all.


    Three people say have already arrived at this place, Li Jin a look then saw the shop here.


    The shops here are one after another. I can''t see how many there are.


    But Li Jin can be sure that there are so many shops here, at least if he looks at them normally, he can''t see the end.


    Of course, there are not only shops but also stalls.


    But whether it''s shops or stalls, you can see that the flow of people here is very large.


    Many people come here to have a look, either in front of this shop or in front of that stall.


    It has to be said that the history of this country is too long. If you dig anywhere, you can find antiques hundreds of years ago. That''s why so many antique industries have sprung up and more people have come here.


    It was the first time that Li Jin saw such a scene. He was still a little excited. He said to Jiang Xiujie and Tong Qiyue, "this is the first time that a big girl has been in a sedan chair. It''s hard to avoid some excitement. It''s really interesting to see all kinds of things here. Let''s go and have a look. "


    Jiang Xiujie and Tong Qiyue look at each other, but they are both funny.


    However, they also understand that, just as they came here for the first time, they are even more excited than Li Jin.


    People who haven''t been there may not be able to understand this idea. In fact, when many people go to such a place for the first time, they think it''s an antique as long as they see something, and even think other people''s eyes are not good, so they find the value of it.


    "Brother Li, there''s no problem. Let''s go and have a look." Then Jiang Xiujie went first.


    Li Jin''s Tong Qi more quickly followed up.


    There is a stall in front of us, where many people are looking at things. We also hear a voice asking, "boss, how much is this thing?"


    Li Jin came up and saw a middle-aged bald man asking the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper said with a smile: "Sir, you have a good eye. This is Qingyu. I collected it from a farmer''s house. The farmer told me that his ancestors used to be children of eight banners. This is their heirloom. At that time, I spent a lot of money when I collected it. Now if you like it, it will be a bargain for you! "


    Three hundred thousand!


    Li Jin can''t help but smack his tongue. It''s actually very small. It doesn''t look impressive at all, but it costs 300000.This It''s just a little thing!


    You know, there are a lot of such things in this guy''s stall!


    Jiang Xiujie said: "see? This is how these people cheat people who don''t understand antiques. You may think that this kind of thing is too simple, but I tell you, everything is afraid of the kind of people who have no entrance but are self righteous. A lot of people eat this set, and they can often buy it. "


    Li Jin frowned and said, "isn''t this real?"


    "Of course not!" But it''s worth three hundred thousand yuan, that is to say, it''s worth three hundred thousand yuan He might as well rob it. It''s not bad if it''s worth three thousand! "


    Li Jin a smile, "that he says of the story nature also is to lie."


    "Of course!" When Jiang Xiujie was asked by Li Jin, they naturally felt very useful. They immediately replied, "do you know how we make fun of the boss here? We all have a saying there that if you want to start a business in the antique market, you have to be able to make up stories. This is their unique skill. If they can''t even do it, what else can they do. I''ll tell you, if they really make up stories with us, they can definitely tell us three things in three days, and not repeat them! "


    Li Jin is very happy. It seems that these two guys know this business very well.


    He looked at the jade and found a faint aura.


    There was a movement in his heart, and suddenly he understood something.


    "See, the painting in it is the real one. This may be one of the few genuine products in this shop. It''s for bluffing people! " Tong Qiyue said with a speechless face.


    Li Jin looks like a picture full of aura.

 Chapter 1766

    got it!


    Li Jin suddenly understood the relationship between those eyes and antiques.


    In the final analysis, real antiques also have aura, so although I can''t tell the authenticity of antiques, I can tell how much aura they have. True antiques naturally have enough aura, but false antiques naturally have no aura.


    If you want to say it''s fake, you can''t. After all, just now the two of them said that the jade is real, but the jade is not very good.


    So Li Jin can see a faint aura, but no more.


    And that painting is genuine. Li Jin looks so smart.


    Li Jin figured out the key and couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, he has no research on antiques. He has never associated those hidden eyes with antiques, and now he has figured out the key by such association.


    The guy who wants to buy jade over there is obviously agitated by the boss. He is thinking about it in his heart. It seems that he wants to buy it.


    In fact, outsiders don''t say much about this kind of thing.


    Generally speaking, people who know nothing can''t say anything.


    Antiques is different from other industries. Sometimes you can''t say that others have cheated you when you buy a fake thing. This is the problem of testing your eyesight.


    If you can''t blame other people, you can''t.


    Similarly, if you have the foresight to spend 100 yuan to buy a few hundred thousand things, the seller will not say that he has lost money and will buy it back with 100 yuan. There has never been such a reason.


    So although they all looked at the guy hesitating, Jiang Xiujie and Tong Qiyue did not speak.


    Of course, if Li Jin did this, they would certainly talk.


    "Gone, gone!" Jiang Xiujie shook his head. It was obvious that there was nothing to look at.


    Li Jin also nodded, followed them and left the shop.


    After leaving this store, Li Jin naturally followed them to another store.


    Tong Qiyue shook his head and sighed: "to say that this line of antiques is actually a matter of eyesight. Although we all know that there are many fakes here, there are several things that can be found every year, so many people are willing to come here to have a look. Of course, there are few opportunities for that kind of thing


    Li Jin laughs, but it''s normal to think about it. Every industry is good, and new people will always learn more from it.


    In other words, this is actually a lesson.


    Almost any real collector has learned such a lesson.


    When they passed a shop, Li Jin subconsciously scanned it with his hidden eyes. Suddenly, he saw a place full of aura.


    Li Jin''s heart moved and immediately stopped.


    "Don''t look, there''s nothing good in it." Jiang Xiujie gently said in Li Jin''s ear, "this boss is famous for his treachery. It''s not that what he collects is fake, but that he mixes the real with the fake, which makes many insiders suffer losses. His own eyes are poisonous, basically good things are recognized by him, it is impossible to see good things here. Even if there are good things, most of them are given sky high prices by him, and they are lying there


    Li Jin a smile, to them a mysterious smile, said: "two elder brothers, we go in to have a look, anyway, if we don''t buy also OK."


    Jiang Xiujie is right when he thinks about it. This time, he just brought Li Jin to see the situation here. He can''t let others not go in.


    Besides, with their two veterans here, are you afraid that Li Jin will be cheated.


    So they immediately went in.


    The shopkeeper was a middle-aged man with a goatee and a Tang suit. When he saw Li Jin coming in, he stood up. Especially for Jiang Xiujie and Tong Qiyue, he laughed and said, "are you here?"


    When Li Jin saw it, he knew it.


    Jiang Xiujie shook his head and said, "boss Jin, we are not welcome to come here."


    Boss Jin laughed and said, "how can I not welcome it? To tell you the truth, I like boss Jiang''s coming. You know, boss Jiang bought me a 500000 item last time. I''m excited when I think about it."


    But there was no anger in Jiangjie''s eyes.


    Li Jin looked at some strange, then asked Tong Qiyue in a low voice: "what''s the matter?"


    Tong Qiyue gave a bitter smile, and then he explained in a low voice: "there was a festival between them. In the past, a relative of Lao Jiang was slaughtered by him here for 600000 yuan. He asked him to complain and asked him to give him an explanation. The rules of the road, this thing to test eyesight, Lao Jiang naturally can''t come to other people. But Lao Jiang is really confident enough, so he said that he would come here to make up for his relatives, and at the same time, he also wanted to crack down on boss Jin''s arrogance. It was very noisy at that time. Many people knew about it the day Lao Jiang came here. They came here specially to watch the excitement. That day, Lao Jiang really took a fancy to a lacquer ware here and spent 500000 yuan to buy it. As a result, I didn''t expect to look away... ""False?" Li Jin asked with a tight heart.


    "I can''t say it''s fake. If it''s true, Lao Jiang can see it. But this guy is very treacherous. He doesn''t know where he got a real and fake thing, so he let Lao Jiang take a look. It''s worth 100000 yuan at most. It can be said that Lao Jiang failed. " Tong Qiyue explained.


    Li Jin understood that there was such a thing.


    "Today, I''m saving face for brother Jiang." Li Jin said with a smile.


    Then Li Jin went to the front and said to boss Jin, "boss Jin, how can I sell that painting?"


    Li Jin pointed to the painting on the wall. It was a picture of pines and waves.


    "This one..." Boss Jin immediately pointed out and said with a smile, "it was painted by a painter who didn''t leave a name in the Ming Dynasty. If you want to say that this picture has no name, no seal, and no inheritance, it is naturally inferior. But one thing, it must be a real thing! Buy it now, 800000! "


    I can''t tell you if it''s true or false.


    Li Jin laughed, shook his head and said: "800000 is too expensive no way. What about the bamboo carving pen holder below? "


    Seeing that Li Jin had not been deceived or discouraged, boss Jin immediately pointed to the pen and said, "Sir, you really have vision. This bamboo carving is the handicraft of Mr. Zhang Lifu in the Qing Dynasty! Well, buy it now, 200000! "


    Bamboo carving is far less famous than porcelain, calligraphy and painting, but in recent years, many people like to collect it, so the price of bamboo carving is also rising.


    If this is Zhang Lifu''s work and the appearance is so complete, it''s not a problem. But only God knows whether this thing belongs to Zhang Lifu.

 Chapter 1767

    Jiang Xiujie was afraid that Li Jin would be cheated, so he said in a low voice: "forget it. Although it looks like Mr. Zhang Lifu''s, I don''t think it''s right."


    Boss Jin said with a smile, "was Mr. Jiang scared last time? I''m not saying that you can''t go back this time. Maybe you''ll pick it up this time. "


    Li Jin seems to have the aura of this pen holder, but it can''t be regarded as a lot.


    According to his estimation, if it is really the genuine product of Zhang Lifu in Qing Dynasty, it should not be. But Li Jin can be sure, it should be some years old, it may be someone else''s imitation.


    Jiang Xiujie was a little angry when boss Jin said that, but it happened that he had been planted in other people''s hands before, and it was not easy to attack.


    With a smile, Li Jin pointed to another painting with enough aura that he had just seen and said, "OK, what''s the price of this painting?"


    When boss Jin saw that Li Jin had skipped two things in a row, he was really uncertain about Li Jin''s vision.


    In fact, boss Jin is more clever than others. Others use fake things to deceive others. That is to say, they can deceive new people. But boss Jin is different. He uses half real and half fake things to deceive others.


    Don''t underestimate this move. It can deceive some insiders.


    So when Li Jin asked about another painting, he immediately laughed and said, "this is a landscape painting by an anonymous person. I can''t say when it came from. In this way, one hundred thousand!"


    "A hundred thousand!" Jiang Xiujie almost jumped up and said, "this painting looks like an imitation of later generations. I don''t object to it when you say it''s of some age. It looks old. But look at the pen power It''s just like a painting by some Mongolian child! "


    Boss Jin laughs and does not comment.


    But Li Jin said with a smile: "100000, right? That''s OK!"


    Jiang Xiujie and Tong Qiyue were stunned for a moment, and at the same time said aloud: "no way!"


    As soon as boss Jin''s eyes brightened, he immediately said to Tong Qiyue with a smile: "both of you are in this way. I won''t say much about this trade rule. After all, everyone knows it. Since this gentleman has a good eye on it, it seems that it''s not good for you to block it like this. "


    Boss Jin is boss Jin. He is very reasonable.


    As soon as the words came out, Tong Qiyue and Jiang Xiujie couldn''t speak well. They could only look at Li Jin and motioned Li Jin not to buy.


    Of course, Li Jin understood that they meant it well. If any master came to see it, he would think that it was not worth 100000 yuan, because on the surface it was.


    But Li Jin saw something different!


    On the surface, this painting is a landscape painting, but Li Jin saw a calligraphy in it.


    Yes, it''s a copybook.


    And aura is just from that post, that is to say, that post is absolutely not simple.


    Although Li Jin didn''t know why the calligraphy was so full of aura, he understood one truth: it was absolutely valuable.


    Since some people play this kind of game, even out of curiosity, Li Jin also wants to see what''s going on.


    "Yes, 100000 yuan. I''ll take it!" Li Jin said firmly.


    The wrinkles on boss Jin''s face are about to laugh. He has been hanging it on the wall for several years, but he didn''t sell it.


    Even with his ability, he thought that this thing might not be sold, but who knows that today, there are still some people who really use it.


    "Well, if you want it, I''ll give it to you right now." Who is boss Jin? Although Jiang Xiujie and Tong Qiyue were shocked by what they said just now, they were afraid that they would stop Li Jin from buying. So they took things off the wall and quickly packed them up.


    Tong Qiyue didn''t know what to say, so he sighed.


    It''s OK. I''ll pay for a lesson.


    But Jiang Xiujie felt much worse. He couldn''t stand the last time he fell into boss Jin''s hands. He didn''t expect to come here again, which made him hard to accept.


    Especially when he saw that Li Jin had paid the money, his heart was broken. Obviously, he was defeated by boss Jin again.


    Seeing that Li Jin swiped his card cleanly, boss Jin finally couldn''t help feeling excited. He said to Jiang Xiujie, "boss Jiang, I always think you are my lucky star. Now it seems that you are so. If nothing else, those people around you have already contributed a lot of business to me. I really thank you here! "


    It sounds very polite, but everyone knows it''s a secret irony.


    Jiang Xiujie almost didn''t pass out. He is also a famous man. Of course, he feels very depressed when people say that.


    Tong Qiyue sighs and pulls Jiang Xiujie to show him not to be impulsive.


    How can Jiang Xiujie be impulsive? He is also helpless.


    At this time, Li Jin suddenly said with a smile, "boss Jin, this is not right. I should thank you very much."Boss Jin was stunned, but he also heard that the young man seemed to be speaking for Jiang Xiujie.


    He was also a man of exquisite mind, and immediately thought of a possibility.


    At the beginning, Jiang Xiujie stood out for others and said that he wanted to give his own blood. As a result, he was overcame by himself. Jiang Xiujie is very likely to invite another person to gamble with him now. This young man is Jiang Xiujie''s one.


    Boss Jin immediately laughed and said playfully, "Oh? How do you say thank you to me? Did I make this man money? "


    This sentence is obviously ironic.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "make money That''s for sure. "


    Boss Jin laughed, "OK, you think making money means making money."


    Li Jin no longer said anything, but said with a smile: "in that case, I might as well do this. Let''s see if I really make money here."


    Tong Qiyue and Jiang Xiujie were both in a daze and didn''t understand what Li Jin meant.


    I saw Li Jin spread out the painting and said with a smile, "boss Jin, do you have a knife?"


    Boss Jin didn''t understand what Li Jin was going to do, but he said with a smile, "of course, you are going to destroy the painting?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said jokingly, "I''m not worth destroying such a valuable thing. You''ll see in a minute! "


    Boss Jin handed over a sharp knife, looked at Li Jin with a gloating face, and said, "if you want me to tell you, in fact, antique trading has a lot of uncertainties. It''s no big deal to buy a loss. It''s just like gambling. There''s no need to destroy this painting because of this. Maybe it''s really the childhood work of a master."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "I hope so, too!"

 Chapter 1768

    In fact, Tong Qiyue and Jiang Xiujie have nothing to think about this painting. It seems to be clear at a glance. What else can we say.


    But Li Jin insisted, and saw that he took a knife and gently cut the painting.


    Li Jin was also very careful. He seemed to be afraid that he would damage the painting if he was not careful, so he cut it out of the painting.


    Boss Jin was about to laugh when he saw it. It must be worth some money, but it''s not worth much.


    So when he saw that Li Jin was so careful, boss Jin really wanted to laugh. If it wasn''t because he was the owner of the shop, he would have laughed.


    "It''s done!" But at this time, I suddenly saw Li Jin smile, put down the knife, and happily smoked something on the paper.


    "Double paper?" Jiang Xiujie and they are old people. When they saw Li Jin smoking something like this, they reflected it.


    "Is there anything else in it?" Tong Qiyue saw Li Jin''s action, and his heart moved.


    Li Jin calmly took out a piece of paper from there, then handed it to Jiang Xiujie with a smile and said, "brother Jiang, I don''t understand antiques. You can see what it is for me."


    Jiang Xiujie was very anxious to turn over the paper. In an instant, his eyes had been exposed.


    Tong Qiyue looked at Jiang Xiujie and felt a little strange. He quickly asked, "Lao Jiang, what are you doing? Hurry up, take it out and have a look!"


    "Damn it, it''s a leak!" But Jiang Xiujie laughed. His face turned red with excitement. "Old boy, look whose character it is!"


    Tong Qiyue was surprised. He took the painting Jiang Xiujie gave him. He was stunned.


    "Damn This This is a big leak


    Boss Jin originally looked at them with a smile, but he was not calm when he saw Jiang Xiujie and Tong Qiyue''s rude remarks, so he quickly went forward to have a look.


    "Ha ha Brother Li, you''ve really picked up a big leak this time! " Tong Qiyue didn''t show the calligraphy to boss Jin at all. Instead, he ran to Li Jin and handed it back to him with a smile. "Look, whose calligraphy is this!"


    Li Jin was a little confused. He didn''t understand calligraphy at all.


    Take a look in the past, you can see that there are a lot of words written on it, but Li Jin''s shame, he didn''t recognize a few at all.


    Li Jin himself is a little embarrassed, I go, this special thing is about wild grass.


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Xiujie didn''t see Li Jin''s predicament at all. They laughed and said, "this is Li Mengyi''s calligraphy of the Ming Dynasty. Tut tut Cursive master. Although Li Ming''s calligraphy is rare in the world, it is hard to say that his calligraphy is not well-known in his family. Of course, this one is even more valuable. Judging from this calligraphy note, this painting without signature was painted by Li Mengyi''s little son shortly after he began to learn painting, so he was immature everywhere. But Li Mengyi himself liked it very much, so he played such a game and hid his calligraphy note in it. Ha ha, I really found the treasure. This painting is not of high value, but it is extraordinary to form father son calligraphy and painting together with this calligraphy. One hundred thousand This painting is worth at least seven or eight million


    Li Jin was stunned. Although he didn''t know much about Li Mengyi, he also smacked his tongue at the price.


    No wonder so many people like to go shopping. This is Xiaoli!


    Li Mengyi?


    Boss Jin''s face changed when he heard that. He naturally knew the name of the man. It''s not a famous calligrapher, but it''s also a member. Of course, it''s far less famous than Dong Qichang. But Li Mengyi is a mysterious person, many people don''t know about it at all. In addition, his calligraphy is rarely handed down, so it is worth a lot to find one. But now with a picture of his son, the feeling is different. This is the calligraphy and painting of father and son, and its value can be multiplied several times. The price Jiang Xiujie said just now is certainly not too high. On the contrary, it''s a bit lower. If you meet someone who really likes Li Mengyi, it''s not surprising that this painting is more than ten million.


    Boss Jin stood there in a daze. He didn''t know that he was sitting on Baoshan.


    If you sell things worth tens of millions of yuan, you can sell them for 100000 yuan. The key point is that you seem to have taken up a lot of money.


    Boss Jin wants to cry. The eagle has pecked his eyes!


    "Boss Jin, it seems that your stall is really a good place!" Li Jin put the calligraphy and painting away with a smile, turned back to boss Jin and said sincerely, "I didn''t expect that brother Jiang suffered a big loss here, but let boss Jin compensate me. I''m really embarrassed to think of it. The hundred thousand and the ten thousand But a hundred times the difference! Ha ha... "


    Li Jin deliberately ran on boss Jin. The main reason is that boss Jin was a little too proud just now. Li Jin can''t stand it any more. Just now he insisted on painting here, but he just wanted to run on him.


    Boss Jin made a face full of red, but he lost so much money because he lost his sight. There was nothing to say.


    Jiang Xiujie also took a bad breath and was very happy. He laughed at boss Jin and said, "boss Jin, it seems that you are still more generous than me. I can give you hundreds of thousands of gifts at most, but you can give them tens of millions! Ha ha, it''s really rare! "Boss Jin''s face turned red. He wasted his whole life. Today, he was finally broken.


    "Boss Jin, we''ll come again next time." Li Jin patted boss Jin on the shoulder. "I hope boss Jin can get more things. Maybe he can pick up a big leak for me."


    Boss Jin gave a few dry smiles, but not to mention how ugly the smile was.


    Li Jin laughs and goes out with his things.


    Boss Jin looked at the figure of the three of them, and was at a loss.


    Finally, I don''t know how long it took boss Jin to pick up his mobile phone and dial a number.


    "Haige, make a deal." Boss Jin said coldly.


    "Oh, what kind of business?" Said a steady voice over there.


    "I''ve been fooled!" Boss Jin said with a sense of hatred, "someone picked up a big leak from me, you help me to catch it back, then I''ll pay you a million."


    "A million!" Haige laughs. "It seems that you have suffered a great loss. You can even give a million yuan Commission."


    "I''ll ask you if you do it or not!" Boss Jin asked in a cold voice.


    "Do it!" Haige said cleanly, "but the terms have to be renegotiated. A million is too little. You antique dealers are worth tens of millions. Well, I want 30% of the value of that thing. "

 Chapter 1769

    After hearing this, boss Jin wanted to swear, but in the end he could only suppress his anger and said in a deep voice, "OK! When it comes back to me, I''ll sell it secretly, and you''ll get 30% of the money


    "Deal!" Haige laughs. Does he know that boss Jin is famous for stealing something? Since he can give him a million yuan to steal something, it means that this thing is absolutely valuable. "Now you can tell me what that thing is and who I should go to."


    Li Jin and the three of them came out of here and walked all the way. Jiang Xiujie and Tong Qiyue were more and more excited.


    Although it is said that there are some leaks in the pavilion market, such a big leak is still rare. The key point is that it is picked up in the hands of the recognized treacherous people. This sense of achievement is very high.


    "Brother Li, I always think you lied to us when you said you didn''t understand antiques!" Jiang Xiujie is far more excited than all of them, because he has a grudge against boss Jin, and he is naturally happier than others when he sees boss Jin being crushed.


    "With your eyesight, you can even see it like this. It''s absolutely impossible that you don''t understand antiques. If you don''t understand antiques, don''t we even know about them? "


    Li Jin laughed, shook his head and said, "I''m just lucky, nothing else."


    Tong Qiyue also said with a bitter smile: "brother Li, you are lucky It''s really wonderful. We''ve been immersed in this trip for decades, and it''s rare to encounter such things! "


    Li Jin smile, nodded and said: "otherwise we go to other stores to see if we can meet Universiade again?"


    Maybe Li Jingang''s leak picking stimulated them. They didn''t say anything. On the contrary, they said with high morale: "OK, let''s have a look together. Since brother Li is so lucky, maybe we can find other leaks."


    With that, they went on, looking for those stores to see things.


    But the next thing let Li Jin and they are a little disappointed, here is the heaven of fakes, Li jinleng is not found what the price of things. There are also valuable things, but they are the treasures of every shop. People charge high prices for these things, and they can''t get any advantage when they buy them.


    As for the others who are selling dog meat with sheep''s head, they will definitely suffer losses if they buy it.


    Let alone Li Jin, both Jiang Xiujie and Tong Qiyue look down on him.


    After visiting several stores, Jiang Xiujie shook his head and said, "well, this place can''t be visited. It was an accident just now. After all, the real situation here is the same as that when we visited just now. This is the normal situation."


    Both of them were a little dejected. After all, there was nothing left. The morale Li Jin raised for them just now was not easy to go down.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "two brothers are in a hurry. This shop is not good. We can go to the stall and have a look. Maybe we can see something else."


    Tong Qiyue patted his thigh and said, "yes, we can go to the stall. I really don''t believe it..."


    Then the three of them immediately went to the stall, but there were many stalls outside.


    Three people strolled around, at the beginning, they were not in a hurry to see things, but to see which people were more.


    "Go there!" Tong Qiyue looked at a stall. There was no one in front of him. He immediately pointed there.


    Of course, Li Jin had no opinion. He walked over and looked around.


    But Li Jin swept a circle, but some disappointed, there is really nothing inside.


    So he shook his head, and Jiang Xiujie and his wife gave a bitter smile.


    The three had to move on, only to make them even more disappointed that even after such a big circle, there was still nothing to see.


    Sure enough, Li Jin gave a bitter smile.


    "All right, all right..." Jiang Xiujie couldn''t hold it any longer. He immediately shook his head and said, "it''s really no good. It''s certainly not effective to go shopping like this. Well, let''s go to dinner. I''m really tired! "


    Li Jin laughs. In fact, he has the heart to give up.


    Now he finally understood why Jiang Xiujie said there was nothing to see here. It''s true. It''s all fakes.


    "OK, let''s find a place to stop and have a good look at the calligraphy and painting just now. To tell you the truth, I haven''t seen it very clearly just now." Tong Qiyue said solemnly.


    With a smile, Li Jin followed them to a restaurant.


    The three asked for a private room, and then picked up the calligraphy and painting again.


    These two people are really fond of it. They marvel at that kind of art.


    Li Jin is a big old man. He can only drink tea and laugh.


    "That''s right. This calligraphy has a chapter and a title, plus father and son''s calligraphy and painting, it can definitely exceed ten million. It''s not in vain this time! " After reading, Tong Qiyue sighed again.


    Li Jin just smile, and then said: "brother Tong, brother Jiang, I don''t know much about antiques, you see who can help me get rid of it."Jiang Xiujie nodded and said, "OK, no problem. We''ll pay attention to it for you then."


    Then the dish was served, and the waiter brought it up.


    Li Jin put his things away and prepared to eat.


    They ordered a lot of dishes, and several waiters came to serve at the same time.


    At this time, Li Jin suddenly felt something wrong, and immediately said to a waiter who was about to go out: "wait a minute!"


    The waiter hesitated for a moment, then suddenly let go and ran away.


    Jiang Xiujie and Tong Qiyue don''t know what happened. They are still confused.


    All of a sudden, Li Jin had already jumped up and chased the guy, so he put down such a sentence: "the calligraphy and painting were followed by him!"


    Tong Qiyue and Jiang Xiujie both looked at the place where they put things. Sure enough, they saw that it had been replaced, and there was only one bag left.


    What a quick move!


    They both took a cool breath and knew that they had met experts in the industry.


    When he looked again, Li Jin had already run outside, and the figure was gone.


    I have to say that the thief''s hands and feet are really fast, and there are many people in the hotel.


    Without a few steps, the thief had already gone into the crowd and disappeared.


    However, Li Jin was not worried at all. In his eyes, he could not disappear.


    Li Jin calmly chased out of the hotel and slowly followed him to a small alley.


    The thief in front of him was proud that he had thrown away Li Jin. Unexpectedly, when he looked back, he saw Li Jin standing behind him with a cigarette in his mouth and said with a smile, "I''m very curious. I''ve just got this thing. How do you know its value? If I guess well, you should have been asked to steal it

 Chapter 1770

    The thief didn''t expect that Li Jin had already come to the door so soon. This guy had been dumped so far by himself. Why did he suddenly follow up like a ghost.


    Li Jin looked at him with a smile, as if he didn''t know how to shock him.


    "Boy, it seems that you have to force me to change theft into robbery!" The thief sneered and looked at Li Jin. He was so caught that he was not afraid at all. On the contrary, there was a sense of arrogance everywhere.


    Li Jin laughs, shakes his head and says: "being a thief is so arrogant, aren''t you afraid of being killed?"


    The thief gave Li Jin a look and said, "boy, you don''t know who I am, do you?"


    "Oh?" Li Jin smile, "very interested to listen to."


    It seems that it''s not right for the thief to say his identity. I''m a thief. So he coughed immediately and said with a sneer, "boy, get out of here. This time I''ve been ordered to steal. If I''ve been ordered to rob, you won''t be so lucky. "


    Li Jin nodded and said seriously: "to tell you the truth, I''m really looking forward to your robbing me."


    The thief was stunned for a moment, "Damn, you''re sick in the head, aren''t you. Get out of here, or I''ll kill you! "


    Li Jin looked at him, pointed to the things in his hand and asked, "do you know how much the things in it are worth?"


    The thief weighed it over. Of course, he didn''t know what it was, let alone how much it was worth. But he sneered and said, "it''s none of your business. From now on, that thing is mine. It has nothing to do with you."


    With a faint smile, Li Jin said slowly, "to tell you the truth, it''s worth at least 10 million. Well, if you tell me who asked you to steal from me, I''ll consider letting you go


    Ten million!


    The thief''s eyelids jumped subconsciously, which is an astronomical number.


    He didn''t expect that what he was holding in his hand was worth so much. He hesitated. But just a moment later, the thief had made up his mind and said to Li Jin with a grim smile: "boy, I thank you for telling me the value of this thing, but I tell you, this thing is already mine."


    Li Jin laughed and looked at this guy like a fool. Then he said slowly, "what''s your name? Well, I admire your courage, but you really don''t have that blessing. "


    Then Li Jin finally said nothing more. He came to him and poked his hand into his face.


    Thief Leng for a while, your sister ah, who fight with the finger poke ah.


    He was just about to smile, but he didn''t expect that Li Jin''s finger had already reached his face. That finger was like a steel needle poking into his face.


    Fingers like guns, drive straight in.


    The thief screamed, and the blood flowed down from the front door.


    "You..." He screamed and exclaimed at Li Jin.


    This really shocked him too much. This guy even broke his face with one finger. It was terrible to think about it.


    Li Jin Senran took the calligraphy and painting from his hand, "the reason why I didn''t stop you in the hotel is that I want you to run to a place where there is no one, so that I can be cruel to you. Like this kind of scene, if it happens in the hotel, it seems not elegant, so I think it''s better to be here. "


    The thief stepped back a few steps in a row. Looking at Li Jin was like looking at the devil.


    Li Jin laughed and said seriously, "now you can tell me who let you steal my things."


    The thief was completely frightened by Li Jin. He shrunk his head subconsciously, but immediately shook his head and said, "I can''t say..."


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, step forward to put this guy down, at the same time hand a shock, that guy bang of a already let Li Jin to throw fly.


    Li Jin stepped on the palm of his hand and said slowly: "although I personally despise theft, it''s better than robbery. But what you just mean is that robbery is nothing. I''d like to try. How dare you rob? "


    Said Li Jinwei a force, heard the guy a scream.


    The five fingers of the whole palm were broken by Li Jin, and the roots were covered with blood.


    "Ah..." The thief screamed wildly. Now he wanted to die. "It hurts..."


    "One last chance for you..." Li Jin looked at him, "say who let you steal, I can let you go. But if you don''t say it, then the next thing is your other hand, and then your two legs... "


    "I said, I said..." The thief was retaliated by others before, but now he has come to understand that if he doesn''t speak, he needs to wait for revenge. Li Jin is enough to drink a pot for himself.


    So he wisely agreed, "it''s Haige Haige is our boss. We all listen to him. He just gave me an order to steal your things, but I really don''t know what''s in it... "In fact, he wanted to say that he didn''t know that Li Jin was so powerful. If he knew that he was so powerful, he would not be killed.


    Li Jin then slowly moved his feet away and said with a smile, "Haige Well, it''s a good name, but I don''t know if it looks like the sea. By the way, give him a call, ask him out and say you''ve got it. "


    The thief immediately responded and said with a pale face, "no way. Haige will kill me if I tell him."


    "Are you not afraid that I will kill you?" Li Jin laughed and asked.


    The thief stopped talking immediately. Can he not be afraid? He''s scared to death!


    "Right now!" Li Jin Senran said, "don''t think I''m easy to talk. My patience is not as good as yours. If you give me any more nonsense, I''ll kill you immediately, so that you can''t steal and rob in your life. "


    Listen to the sinister killing intention in Li Jin''s words, the thief no longer dare to resist, so he quickly took out his mobile phone and began to make a call.


    "Haige..." As soon as the thief heard the voice over there, he immediately called, "I''ve got the things. Let''s make an appointment to meet."


    Haige said, "well done. Go to the old place and put the things there."


    The thief said with a dry smile, "Haige, I want to see you in person."


    Haige laughed and said, "pony, what''s the matter?"


    Xiaoma said seriously: "Haige, you should know that this thing is valuable."


    "Do you want to take one?" Haige immediately asked moriran.


    The thief''s heart is already full of complaints. After he steals something, he always gives it to another person. Haige won''t see himself in person. Now I''ve broken the rules by doing so, but if I want Haige to see me for the time being, there''s only one way!

 Chapter 1771

    Pony is now hard on the head, there is really no way, in the face of Haige such questions, he had to answer: "Haige, we do this line is not easy. You can charge more money than me just by talking in the back. It seems unreasonable for me to take so much money out of my strength and fear, right


    Xiaoma has to say that, otherwise he would never see himself with Haige''s temperament.


    If he doesn''t see himself, Li Jin will have to deal with himself.


    "Very good!" Haige Senran said over there, "it seems that I lost my eye before. I always thought your pony was a reliable person. Now it seems that you have a big appetite."


    Pony''s heart is already scolding. Although he has a big appetite, he doesn''t dare to eat with you. This guy hasn''t cleaned him up yet.


    "Haige, let''s meet at the same place." Pony didn''t dare to say any more, so he hung up with a guilty heart.


    After he hung up, he felt afraid and put out his hand to wipe the sweat on his head.


    "Well done!" Li Jin said with a smile, "you''ve become the villain. Your boss must be very disappointed with you."


    In his heart, ten thousand grass mud horses gallop by. It''s not like you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be like this!


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said, "OK, come with me later. Now you should be thinking about how I will abolish your boss, so your boss will not be able to find your bad luck, right


    Xiaoma was really moved by Li Jin, but he also learned a lesson. Although he was moved, he had nothing to say.


    Li Jin laughs and makes a phone call to Jiang Xiujie.


    "Brother Li, where are you now? We''ve already called the police! " Jiang Xiujie was obviously afraid that Li Jin would be in danger, so he chose the fastest way to call the police.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "don''t worry about me. I''ve got my things back now, but I still have some accounts to settle with them, so I have to come back later. You can do whatever you want. Leave me alone


    "How can that be?" Jiang Xiujie immediately shook his head, "brother Li, let me tell you, although there are many antique shops in Tianyin, there are many thieves here. They all come for antiques. I''ve heard that some ruthless people not only steal, but also rob, and even kill people for robbing antiques. You don''t have to chase them. Hurry back."


    Li Jin pondered for a while and said, "OK, you can go back to the hotel first. I''ll be back soon."


    Then Li Jin hung up the phone and looked down at the pony and said, "let''s go. My friend is urging me. I have to hurry up. Otherwise, it''s not good for people to wait for us."


    Pony stood up with a sad face, and now he knows that there is no way to retreat, so he has to stick to his head.


    Li Jin laughed and followed the pony.


    After walking like this for about half an hour, Ma came to a martial arts school, pointed to it and said, "our boss has a brother who runs a martial arts school, which is one of the reasons why he is arrogant. I usually take things and hand them over to people inside, and then Haige asks people to pay me. "


    "That means you''re meeting here?" Li Jin asked.


    The pony nodded.


    "Well, you can take me in. You should know what to say." Li Jin laughs.


    Pony wry smile, how can you say, now do not take you in, that must kill me.


    Xiaoma is also a smart man. He knows that he can''t fight with Li Jin now, so he honestly brings Li Jin in.


    The front desk of the martial arts museum obviously had an impression of Xiaoma. After seeing him, he appeared to say hello, but after seeing Li Jin behind Xiaoma, he swallowed what he was going to say and didn''t say a word.


    "Oh, this is one of my little brothers!" Xiaoma is very calm. After all, he has some experience in the world, and he is not so fragile. "It''s just the same. I want a separate training room."


    "Good!" The girl at the front desk nodded, and quickly managed to do this, and then laughed, "little brother, I didn''t expect you to have a horse."


    Li Jin Yile, brother pony, you think you are a hero!


    Li Jin followed the pony quickly into the room, which was empty, nothing.


    After that, the horse couldn''t sit down again.


    Li Jin sat down slowly, looked at the pony and said, "what''s the matter? Are you so scared?"


    Pony looked at Li Jin with a sad face and said, "brother, you don''t know who Haige is. This is our boss! There are many people in this line of work, but few of them can hold Haige down. You''ve made me like this. Haige will have to settle with me then. "


    Li Jin laughs and asks, "do you think I''m cheating you?"


    The pony was surprised, and then he reflected that he had said something wrong just now. He quickly laughed twice and said, "brother, I''m really sorry. I made a slip of the tongue just now..."Li Jin laughed and looked at him and said, "then you have to take good care of your mouth, or you won''t know when you are sealed."


    The pony shivered, and he didn''t dare to make a sound immediately.


    Inside all of a sudden entered the silence, no one spoke.


    Time ticked by, and soon half an hour passed, but Haige was not seen.


    Li Jin then asked, "do they all like to be late and show that they are different?"


    The pony grinned twice and didn''t know whether to reply to Li Jin''s banter.


    "It must be so!" But Li Jin nodded, "but this habit is not good. Do you know what I''m most upset about? wait forsomeone! If you think about it, everyone has already made an agreement. I respect him enough, but he has to play late. It''s too disrespectful. "


    Pony had to laugh again. Don''t tell me what you think. I don''t know!


    "Well, it''s a pity There should be no Haige for you... " Li Jin spoke at this time.


    Pony a Leng, look back.


    Just at this time, the gate had opened, and two men in black came in from outside. Without looking at Li Jin, they wanted to go over and attack the pony.


    Pointing to the pony, he said: "they can''t even jump up when they sit back."


    "How dare you swallow Haige''s things? How dare you come here? I said, pony, do you really think you are lucky?" The two men in black sneered and pressed each other step by step.


    The pony was sweating on his head. He yelled at Li Jin and said, "don''t you start yet!"

 Chapter 1772

    Li Jin then stood up with a smile and said to the two men in black, "wait a minute, two of you


    The two men in black just looked at Li Jin and immediately said with disdain, "are you his younger brother? Boy, if you don''t open your eyes and have a look, can such people follow you? "


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "of course, I''m not his younger brother. I''m his elder brother. By the way It''s said that it''s up to the master to beat a dog. You move my little brother in front of me like this. It seems that you are not particular about it! "


    Yo!


    Two people this just face up to Li Jin, really didn''t expect Li Jin to dare to talk with them so.


    "Boy, you are very brave!" The man in black on the left gave a grim smile. "But do you know how much you have to pay for your courage next? If you knew, I guess you wouldn''t have said that just now! "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "I can''t manage this. Call out your elder brother Haige. I''m not interested in you little shrimps."


    "If you still want to see Haige, I''ll put you on the stretcher and let you see Haige again!" The man in black on the right yelled and hit Li Jin in the face with one punch.


    Li Jin reached out and grabbed his fist.


    "You don''t seem to understand people!" Li Jin Sen ran a smile, hand slightly a force.


    With a click, the fist of the man in black had been broken by Li Jin in an instant.


    The man in black screamed miserably, holding hands and shouting wildly: "my hand..."


    Another man in black looked at his hand, and his pupils dilated instantly.


    I saw that guy''s hand had been pinched by Li Jin. It looked as if it had been stirred by a meat beater.


    The guy couldn''t help it any more. He bowed down and vomited wildly.


    It''s disgusting to look like this. I didn''t expect that people''s hands would be like this!


    Li Jin used to get stuck in his throat, making him unable to vomit.


    "What, do you want your throat to be like that?" Li Jin asked.


    The man in black''s throat was stuck and he couldn''t speak, so he shook his head abruptly, indicating that he didn''t want to be like that.


    "Tell your boss immediately that the pony has been subdued by you, and then tell him to scold the boss and let your boss come here to see him." Li Jin said.


    Li Jin was afraid that Haige could not be forced there, so he let Xiaoma be a villain again.


    For those people who want to save face, if they are scolded so much by a younger brother, they must come out and find the place. Otherwise, they can''t pass the test in their heart.


    Pony is about to cry. Your sister, this guy is too insidious. He even uses himself to pull hatred.


    Li Jin put the guy down and looked at him with a smile.


    Although Li Jin was laughing, the man in black felt an inexplicable chill. He only felt that the young man was like a devil, as if he was going to swallow himself at any time.


    He took out his cell phone in a hurry to make a call.


    Soon there was communication, and Haige''s voice came.


    "How''s it going?" Asked Haige.


    The man in black quickly adjusted his voice for fear that he would be heard by the other party. Then he said: "Haige, we''ve cleaned up this anti skeleton boy, but he''s still very tough. He just scolded you here. It''s very ugly. Would you like to come here in person..."


    Li Jin laughs. The man in black is very interesting.


    After laughing, he nodded to the pony and asked him to scold.


    The ponies are all dead. Your sister, I won''t scold you.


    Li Jin laughed and stepped on his leg.


    The pony screamed and finally couldn''t hold it. At the same time, he realized that if he didn''t scold again, he would let the young man clean up.


    So he immediately opened his mouth and scolded, "I''ll go to your mother Haige, you let me do such a dangerous job, but give me some money, what the hell do you mean? You are the bird man raised by the procuress. Come here quickly. I want to fuck your mother in front of you


    Who is the pony? He is a first-class expert when it comes to scolding people. All the ugly words come out of his mouth without leaving any feeling.


    These are all people in the Jianghu, and they are also people who wallow in the mud. The words they scold are very ugly.


    Li Jin can''t help but marvel. This guy''s scolding skill is fierce, which is comparable to his own.


    Two people in black are sweating. I''ll go. This guy is too fierce. He dares to scold the boss like this.


    Looking at Li Jin''s attack on the pony, they also understood that what pony wanted to swallow Haige must have been forced by this young man. It''s just that I don''t know who this young man is and dare to do so.


    Haige was so angry that he almost dropped the phone. He didn''t doubt that there was a man behind him who was controlling him. He just thought that the two men were cleaning up Xiaoma.Damn, this boy dares to scold himself like this, and let his two subordinates hear him. If we don''t clean him up this time, where will our boss face?


    The most important thing is face.


    It''s OK to get shot in the back, but it''s a big deal to get slapped in the face.


    Now the pony is slapping Haige in the face, and after that, he has a poop on it.


    This is the most intolerable thing, so Haige stood up and said to the man in Black: "wait for me, I''ll come right away!"


    Then Haige hung up the phone.


    The man in black is in a daze with his mobile phone, but Haige is really here


    He couldn''t imagine what would happen when Haige came here and found that all three of them were cheating him. This is so special I''m afraid Haige will kill himself.


    He looked at Li Jin again, but found that Li Jin was gloating at them.


    "You''re dead. If your boss finds out you cheated him, he''ll have to kill you!"


    Three people at the same time scold shameless shameless, this special is not you harm, even can laugh!


    Li Jin didn''t seem to see their expression at all. He said with a smile, "no matter you are forced by me or not, you are traitors in your boss''s mind. I don''t know your boss''s influence here and how you will be dealt with, but I have a suggestion that when your boss arrives here, you can help me subdue him, so that you can have the initiative. If it''s not pleasant to say, you can even lift him down, so that you can not only relieve the crisis, but also have the opportunity to be the boss. Why not? "

 Chapter 1773

    They all looked at Li Jin as if he were mentally retarded.


    I''ll go. This is special That''s fine!


    To tell you the truth, now they have come to realize that this guy has thought about all this for a long time. His purpose is to pull himself into the water so that he can stand on the same front with him, so that he can do whatever he wants?


    The ponies in the most advanced bureau have been confused. Before, he just felt that Li Jin was just a cruel man. Now it seems that he is still a very cheap cruel man!


    This pit has been dug for so long and so deep. Now I''m going to let myself jump!


    Li Jin laughed, clapped his hands and said, "I think this idea is very good. You should adopt it. By the way, that''s it! "


    "Any comments?" Looking at their stunned expression, Li Jin stopped his hand and said seriously.


    I''ll go. Of course I have a problem!


    However, they can only think about it in their hearts, which makes them dare not say, for fear that Li Jin will slap them to death.


    A few sad faces, had to nod.


    Li Jin was very satisfied with their performance and said, "OK, in this case, we have reached an agreement. At least our goal is the same, that is to defeat Haige."


    Three people one face died father''s facial expression, the life had no to love.


    "Leisure is also leisure. You know Haige best. Who do you think he will bring to clean up the pony?" Li Jin asked with a smile.


    "Du Yang!" The three men spoke out such a name almost at the same time.


    Du Yang?


    Li Jin said, "who is this?"


    "He is one of Haige''s most effective assistants. It can be said that he is the man in front of Haige. Of course, he also has real ability. He is not only good at stealing, but also good at fighting. Many dark things that Haige doesn''t show up are solved by him. As long as we hear Du Yang''s news, we are not very good. We are not even willing to have dinner with him. On our side, he also has a nickname called Du yanwang. "


    The pony explained with a sad face.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "OK, let''s clean him up and see how he can be arrogant."


    After that, there was silence, and everyone didn''t speak any more.


    Li Jin doesn''t want to ask. He just teased them.


    As for the three people, they are not in the mood to say that they are all imagining the scene when Haige comes.


    They can''t even imagine!


    I don''t know how long it took to hear footsteps again.


    As if they were hit by the heavy footsteps, they all jumped up and looked out in fear, as if there were some terrible monsters outside.


    Li Jin laughed, waved his hand to them and said, "what are you afraid of? Wait a moment, you can see the right time, just come forward to them, don''t be so polite."


    The three were silent again, and now they seem to have no other choice.


    At this time, the door was kicked open with a bang. Then I saw a lot of feet stepping in from the outside, and the first foot was wearing a pair of yellow shoes.


    Three people see this pair of familiar shoes, subconsciously then shock, at the same time looked up, and then exclaimed: "Haige!"


    Haige was stunned to see this scene. It seems that it is not the same as his imagination.


    He thought he was going to see pony being taught by two men in black, but now it seems that pony was taught miserably, but the two men didn''t get good, especially one of them had blood on his hand.


    What''s going on?


    And this young man Why one more person?


    "Go on!" Two people in black are laughing at each other.


    The two men in black felt their legs softened when they saw Haige. How dare they move.


    "Haige, it''s none of our business. It''s this guy He asked us to call you to come over... " People in black have had a psychological shadow on Haige for many years, which can be said to have a very deep influence.


    Now, after seeing Haige, I can''t hold on any longer. My mind is lost, and I have collapsed immediately.


    Haige looked at them angrily. "What are you talking about?"


    "It''s him..." Pony pointed to Li Jin, "Haige, it''s him who''s behind. He asked us to cheat you. It seems that he has a grudge against you..."


    Haige looked at Li Jin, waved to a big man behind him and said, "duyang, first knock down this annoying guy, and then see what happened here."


    After Haige, a tall and strong man came out and said to Li Jin with a grim smile: "boy, if you meet me this time, it''s bad luck for you. If you want to go out this time, remember to burn more incense. Don''t see me next time. "


    Looking at this big man, the man in black and the pony are shivering. They are too afraid of his image.Li Jin walked over and looked at Du Yang and said, "I talk to your boss. What kind of bird are you, and you are qualified to talk to me?"


    With that, Li Jin stretched out his hand and slapped it out.


    How dare you slap Du Yang in the face!


    Haige and those people are about to laugh. They feel that they have heard one of the funniest things.


    Who is Du Yang? He''s always the only one who slaps others in the face. Which round will he get slapped.


    Du Yang also laughed, he decided to wait to clean up the boy, let him know his strength.


    He thought so, then stretched out his hand, ready to grasp Li Jin''s hand.


    But just raised his hand, he found something wrong. Li Jin''s hand had quickly slipped from his hand and slapped on his face.


    This is too sudden and too loud, when Li Jin''s hands have been separated from Du Yang''s face, everyone has not reacted.


    What?


    A moment later, they recovered from the muddled state. Looking at the situation in the field, Du Yang was slapped in the face by this guy?


    This What the hell is going on!


    "You Du Yang didn''t expect that he was slapped in the face. He was furious and stared at Li Jin with hatred. He roared, "go to die!"


    With that, he hit out with both fists and was about to pound into Li Jin''s heart.


    This is as fast as lightning. It seems that Du Yang really has such a good hand.


    "Ha!" Du Jin''s fists are just so fierce, and then Du Jin''s hands are gently pushed to the bone.


    Du Yang screamed, feeling that although the other side looked at light, but the strength is very big, can''t help but fly out upside down, fell to the ground.


    At the same time, he also knew that the bones on his hand had been broken.


    Li Jin followed him like a shadow. He stepped on his face and said slowly, "I said you don''t deserve it!"

 Chapter 1774

    Li Jin''s voice is not big, but he stands there to trample Du Yang''s appearance is arrogant to the extreme.


    In particular, the slight smile on the corner of his mouth completely showed the way he looked down on these people.


    To tell you the truth, Haige has been completely occupied by Li Jinzhen. Du Yang is a great general under his command. He is responsible for everything. He is not only cruel, but also has some Kung Fu on hand.


    Several times Haige was killed by the other side, but Du Yang countered him.


    It can be said that Du Yang is a big general in Haige''s hand, but now his big general has made Li Jin clean up like this, and he can''t even hum his voice when he steps on the ground.


    This is still a big shock to Haige. After looking at it for a while, I''m sure I''m not wrong.


    "Boy, you are very arrogant!" Haige looked at Li Jin and said, "let him go, or I''ll let you know how powerful he is."


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, light say: "just you?"? To tell you the truth, I don''t have the qualification! "


    Then Li Jin kicked Du Yang out.


    Du Yang just like a ball rolled out, hit the wall before stopping, and a stop has been spitting blood.


    Although Li Jin didn''t seem to beat him, his feet gave him a steady stream of strength.


    How terrible is the power of a Mahayana realm. Du Yang can only fight in the ordinary sense. He can''t resist Li Jin''s powerful power even if he doesn''t enter the martial arts. Therefore, after being kicked out by him, he vomites wildly. In a moment, his face is as pale as a paper, and he almost has to die.


    "Boy, which way are you from? Give me your name!" Haige''s heart is also a little empty. This guy seems to be quite powerful. The point is that he is still so arrogant.


    He is not a fool either. He knows that the man in front of him is very powerful. He only does it when he has an absolute advantage. But now it seems that he is not suitable, so he immediately thinks of another way.


    "It has nothing to do with you anyway..." Li Jin cleanly refused such a request, "I just want to ask you, who let you come here to steal?"


    Haige was stunned. After a while, he responded and said, "you Are you the one with the picture in your hand? "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "I finally remember. Good. Please remember with me. Who asked you to steal paintings from me?"


    Haige immediately lowered his face and said, "we have rules, so it''s impossible to tell you. But how can you explain to me that you hurt me like this? "


    "Explain?" Li Jin looked at him like an idiot and said with a smile, "what do you think I''ll explain to a person who doesn''t know anything? You deserve it, too? "


    "Don''t deceive too much!" Haige was furious. "I tell you, although Du Yang was defeated by you, do you know who is the owner of this martial arts school? Well, that''s one of my brothers


    Li Jin laughed, shook his head and said, "I really don''t care who the owner of this martial arts school is. I only care who let you steal my things."


    Haige''s mind flashed, looked at the time, then sneered and said, "what if I tell you? Can you still beat him? "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "you''re right. Of course I went to fight him. Not only can I beat him, I can also beat him. Of course, if you don''t say it, then I''ll do it to you. "


    Haige stepped back two steps, suddenly waved his hand and said, "Hey, do it to me, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Said outside into a person, a gun appeared in his hands, the black muzzle is facing Li Jin.


    "Kneel down!" It was a man with a height of 1.9 meters. He spoke to Li Jin.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my brother, Sun Bin, the master of this martial arts school." Haige was relieved to see the comer, but the pride on his face suddenly floated on his face, "you can try, try to beat him!"


    Li Jin looked at Sun Bin in surprise and asked jokingly, "aren''t you the owner of this martial arts school? Since he''s a martial arts school owner, it''s natural for him to see Zhenzhang under his hand. Why did he come here with a gun all of a sudden? "


    Sun Bin ha ha a smile, looking at Du Yang said: "to blame can only blame you just started too hard!"


    Li Jin suddenly realized and said, "I understand. It must be that your strength is not much different from that of Du Yang just now, so when I saw that Du Yang was abandoned so soon, I picked up the gun. Tut Tut, no wonder you are good brothers. You are all the same. Just hold a gun to me like this, don''t you think the price will be reduced? "


    "Price drop?" Sun Bin laughed, as if Li Jin was talking about a very funny thing. "In this world, you can win. As long as you lose, you will lose. As long as you win, there will be no price drop. I think you look like a person in the Jianghu, but I tell you, now the Jianghu has no rules with you. If there are rules, it''s winning. "Li Jin nodded and said with some pity, "you are wrong. The rules of the world always win. But in addition to such big rules, there are other rules in the Jianghu. For example, it''s unfair to point a gun at an unarmed person like me. "


    "Fair..." Haige burst out laughing, "are you still telling me fair? Boy, get down on your knees now, or I''ll break your leg! "


    Li Jin looked at him, shook his head and said, "kneel down? If I were you, I would kneel down now and beg for mercy. Maybe later I will consider making you less painful. "


    "Damn it, it''s tough. Brother, break his right leg first, let him know our strength, or let me charge some interest. " Haige says to Sun Bin.


    Sun Bin said with a grim smile: "don''t worry, this boy dares to make trouble in my martial arts school. I will let him know who he has offended this time!"


    And he was about to pull the trigger.


    Just at this time, Li Jin in front of them seemed to disappear out of thin air, not in front of them.


    All of them were in a daze. They didn''t know where Li Jin had gone all of a sudden.


    Sun Bin is also startled, subconsciously will be in the hands of the action for a while.


    At this time, Sun Bin felt that a big hand was holding his neck. At the same time, a voice rang: "tut tut If you are such a waste wood, you can''t deal with me with a gun. It''s really disappointing to have a scum like you in the Jianghu. "


    Sun Bin felt a tight throat, it is not even good to say.

 Chapter 1775

    The man who stuck his throat was Li Jin. Li Jin lifted him up with one hand. As for the gun in his hand, it had already fallen to the ground and was crushed by Li Jin''s foot. It was no longer lethal.


    Sun Jin wants to break free from the shackles.


    But he found that no matter how hard he tried, it was useless. Li Jin''s hand was like a pair of pincers, holding him firmly, making him have no ability to resist.


    Bang!


    Just when he felt that his throat was almost out of breath, Li Jin finally released him and landed on the ground.


    He hurriedly climbed a few steps towards the back, desperately breathed several mouthfuls of fresh air, then stood up in a hurry and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    Ghost!


    This is his first reaction. The speed just now was too fast. If it wasn''t for ghosts, he couldn''t find any explanation.


    Seeing that Sun Bin has been cleaned up by Li Jin, Haige''s face turns pale again. He looks at Li Jin in horror, and he doesn''t know why.


    "Give you a chance..." Li Jin looked at him and asked faintly, "tell me who let you come here to steal my things?"


    He pointed to Li Haijin and said, "don''t be arrogant."


    Pop!


    Li Jin no longer talks too much nonsense, but he just slaps him in the face.


    Everyone was shocked, and they didn''t react.


    Haige took a few steps back and said, "you..."


    Li Jin didn''t give him any room to react at all, and then he slapped him again.


    With a bang, Haige retreated.


    Then Li Jin stepped forward and slapped again


    After so many slaps in a row, Li Jin pressed him step by step, while Haige could only retreat step by step.


    Those younger brothers are silly. It''s not that they don''t want to go up, but that Li Jin just cleaned up Du Yang. These people compare their strength with Du Yang and think it''s better not to go up.


    This person is like this, everyone will think for themselves, this is beyond reproach.


    So looking at the boss being abused, these people just stare, and none of them dare to step forward.


    To tell you the truth, Haige is already swearing in his heart. But suffering from being pressed step by step by Li Jin, he did not dare to scold.


    I don''t know how many slaps Li Jin slapped. Haige finally couldn''t hold on. He staggered back for several steps and then sat on the ground with a slap.


    But Li Jin didn''t mean to let him go. Instead, he went forward and raised his hand to fan him again.


    "Stop fighting, I said, I said..." Haige has been scared of being beaten. This guy is just like a robot, so he won''t keep his hand. It''s not surprising that such a person will kill you.


    Originally, he thought that Li Jin would let him go if he said such words. Who knows, Li Jin seemed not to have heard that. He squatted down and slapped him again.


    Bang, this is clean and neat, without any drag.


    "I said, don''t fight..." Haige''s heart exclaimed wildly, what''s the matter with this guy? He has already promised to say, how can he still do it.


    But Li Jin did not seem to have any reaction and continued to fight there.


    Now it''s more beautiful. Haige has retreated to the wall. There is no room for him to retreat. He can only be forced to fight by Li Jin.


    Soon I heard Haige''s cry like a pig: "stop fighting, I''ll tell you..."


    "I tell you, why do you still beat me? Are you reasonable or not?"


    "It hurts Stop fighting... "


    ¡­¡­


    Haige''s voice came from there, and it never stopped. The miserable state of his voice is needless to say. Li Jin really didn''t leave any hands on him. Every slap is to let him know the lesson.


    Soon, Haige''s voice gradually stopped. It''s not that he didn''t want to beg for mercy, but that he found it useless to beg for mercy, and he also had a lot of trouble talking.


    So he just shut up and didn''t say a word. It''s better to save some energy.


    But although he saved his strength, the tears in his eyes ran down.


    He didn''t want to cry in front of so many little brothers, but it was too painful!


    The elder brother was abused like this. The other younger brothers felt the cool wind blowing one by one. They didn''t expect to help the elder brother.


    I don''t know how long later, Li Jin seems to be tired, and finally has stopped.


    "Hoo Haige is sitting in the corner, his cheek is swollen, just like a lot of bees.


    "You can say it now!" Li Jin asked slowly.


    Haige looks at Li Jin and feels that his brain can''t keep up with this guy''s speed.


    I told you just now, you don''t listen to me. Now you want me to say it again?


    Haige, after all, is the eldest brother. He begged for mercy and cried in front of his younger brothers just now. He has lost face. If I listen to Li Jin again, I really have to find a way to drill down.So he immediately closed his mouth and just glared at Li Jin with fire in his eyes.


    Li Jin laughed, but he was not angry. He just stood up and said to one of his younger brothers, "bring me the stick."


    Li Jin said, "it''s nothing to do with my brother throwing a stick at me. It''s nothing to do with me!"


    Li Jin picked his eyebrows and said, "pick up the stick for me!"


    The guy felt something was wrong. He picked up the stick and handed it to Li Jin respectfully. He said with a sad face: "brother, I didn''t mean to..."


    Li Jin just glanced at him sideways, then turned around and left.


    The guy felt relaxed for a while, and his heart was finally relieved.


    But after Li Jin turned around, he waved his stick to Haige.


    Haige thought Li Jin was doing something, but when he saw that he was attacking himself, he realized that he was being beaten by a stick.


    He was so scared that he wanted to stand up and run.


    But Li Jin kicked him down with one foot, and there was not much nonsense. He went up to greet him with a stick.


    "Ouch..." Haige fell to the ground with a cry. When he remembered, the stick had already hit him in the face.


    Haige only felt a deep pain. He just put out his hand to block the stick. However, he felt that the bone was about to break and quickly took back his hand.


    Just a hand stretched back, the stick will be like a raindrop hit on their own body, the feeling is needless to say.


    Soon there was Haige''s scream again, and it was no weaker than just now. It was even more miserable.


    Li Jin didn''t even make a sound. He was so indifferent. It seemed that he was not a human at all. He was just a sandbag.

 Chapter 1776

    A few minutes later, Li Jin finally stopped, the stick has been looking at some damage.


    This time, Haige finally learned to be a good boy. Although he was about to faint, when Li Jin stopped, he tried his best to say: "I said, I said Boss Jin asked me to come. He said that you bought something from him, which made him lose both money and face. So he wanted me to steal it from you and give it to him. He''ll sell it through the dark channel, and he''ll give me 30% after it''s done. "


    Li Jin finally threw the stick away. Looking at him, he said faintly: "I guess it was him who was stolen from the beginning. The reason why I want to find you is that I got the tone."


    Haige was crying. He already knew the strength of the young man in front of him.


    I''m blind. I ran to offend such a man!


    If I had known that, I would not move. Is it not good to do some small business honestly?


    "Don''t be so arrogant next time..." Li Jin looked down at Haige, "do you know why I beat you so hard?"


    Haige didn''t know. He thought he was going to die just now.


    "Do things according to rules..." Li Jin said slowly, "if you are thieves, then you are thieves. Do something furtive. But if you can''t steal, you have to rob. I just want to ask you, are you a robber or a thief? "


    Where can Haige answer? Anyway, his code of conduct is what he wants, so he must get it. As for what means he uses, it doesn''t matter.


    Li Jin snorted and said slowly, "these are some lessons I have taught you today, so that you can know what rules are."


    Haige cried and said, "brother, we will never dare again."


    Haige doesn''t dare to be a little tough now. If he keeps on being tough, he is afraid that he will really kill himself.


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, back has gone, go when also take out the mobile phone to call.


    "Hello, I want to call the police. There are a nest of thieves here. Yes, the leader''s name is Haige, and the address is..."


    The thieves didn''t react until Li Jin''s figure completely disappeared in sight. At the same time, they yelled: "Damn it!"


    This guy is a rule, and then look at your skill should be a Taoist ah, but how to turn to the police, ah, this is not in line with the rules!


    "Quick Help me up Haige is also scolding his mother. This guy wants to kill himself.


    The other younger brothers just came over and hugged Haige, but as soon as they met Haige''s body, they heard his scream.


    "Ouch, ouch, you son of a bitch, give me some light, pain!"


    The younger brothers are flustered. Haige is beaten like this. If you touch him, it will hurt. What can you do.


    "Haige, please bear it. I''ll hold you..." A little brother came forward to pick up Haige, but Haige''s whole body seemed to be pricked by a needle, so he couldn''t hold him at all.


    "I''ll hold your mother!" Haige was treated like that by Li Jin just now, and his heart was full of resentment. Now he had to find these little brothers to vent his anger. "When I was beaten just now, I didn''t see any of you dare to come forward to save me. Damn, what do I spend so much money to support you rubbish! If I''m good, I''ll take care of you! "


    He also scolded and clapped his little brother on the head.


    It was a young man who had just joined them.


    After being beaten like this, he got angry. Suddenly, he kicked Haige and said: "Damn it, you can be called the boss just like this! Damn, I won''t hold you! Now the police are coming, aren''t they? OK, brothers, let''s all go and let them be here. I''ll see how he can run. I hope you can be so arrogant when you get into the bureau


    Those younger brothers saw that Haige only dared to vent their anger on them, and they were also very dissatisfied. After hearing what the guy said, they actually withdrew all of them.


    "Yes, we''ve done it. If the police catch us at that time, we''ll certainly have something to do with it!"


    "I think so. Let''s run. Now it seems that Haige is going to fall down. With his grasp, we can''t run. I think we might as well run first! "


    "Yes, I still have an old mother in my family. I can''t give such a boss to die with me."


    ¡­¡­


    The more these people talk, the more afraid they are. They have already started to run out. No one cares about Haige who is still lying on the ground and can''t move.


    Haige saw that these little brothers were going to abandon themselves. He was really flustered. He quickly yelled, "come back here, you heartless..."


    "I Pooh!" The guy who proposed was about to run away. When he heard Haige''s words, he immediately spat back and said with a sneer, "none of us owes you. Speaking of it, you dress well and live well now. It''s not brothers who stole it from you. Do you support us? Bah, you don''t pee to look after yourself. You really think you''re a good man! "Haige said angrily, "you..."


    If these guys really run, they can''t think of anything to do.


    Forget it. I won''t argue with them this time. I''d better be soft for the time being. I''ll settle accounts with these people after I go out. I have to let them kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy.


    "Xiao He, I''m good to you. Yes, I should have hit you. It''s all my fault. Well, you carry me out. As long as you escape, I''ll let you be my number one general. It''ll be delicious then. What do you think? "


    Haige, after all, is an old man. He immediately seduces him with benefits.


    "I Pooh!" I didn''t expect that Xiao He didn''t care at all, "just like you, I''ve already seen through. Besides, why do I want to be the number one general under your command, and it''s better for me to be the number one general myself? "


    He said with a sinister smile, "Haige, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you are really in the Bureau, you''d better be honest. You should know what to say and what not to say. I didn''t go in anyway. Even if you said I came out, I could escape. But I can warn you, if you really tell us out, you''d better not come out again. At that time, brothers can''t escape. If you escape, when you get out of prison again, it''s time for you to die! "


    Haige looked at the young man who had not been with him for a long time, as if he only recognized him now.


    How could How can this guy have such a cruel heart?


    Xiaohe yinsen a smile, no longer look at him, immediately toward the door.


    Haige looks at his figure and suddenly wants to cry. What''s the matter with him!


    I wouldn''t have taken the job if I had known!

 Chapter 1777

    When Tong Qiyue and Jiang Xiujie see Li Jin again, they both rush forward for fear that something might happen to him. However, after seeing Li Jin well, they are both relieved.


    "Brother Li, you don''t have to go out to look for this kind of thing. The police have already come..." Jiang Xiujie is still a little afraid. The theft of Tianyin has always been a big problem, and the people who often come here understand it.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "OK, anyway, there''s nothing wrong now, and the things have been found."


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Tong Qiyue said.


    "The hands of these thieves are so fast..." Jiang Xiujie shook his head helplessly, "but they are also lucky. They steal valuable things all of a sudden..."


    "Luck?" Li Jin laughed, looked at Jiang Xiujie playfully and said, "do you think they are really lucky?"


    Jiang Xiujie was surprised. Li Jin had something to say.


    Li Jin light said: "they are received information, someone sold us."


    "Betray us?" Tong Qiyue also felt puzzled, "no, only three of us know. We two and you, we can always be together..."


    "You forget there''s another one!" Li Jin Sen ran said.


    "You mean boss Kim?" Jiang Xiujie suddenly thought of such a person and asked in a startled voice.


    Li Jin light smile, slowly said: "yes, that''s him."


    Jiang Xiujie and Tong Qiyue are confused and look at Li Jin inconceivably.


    They know that boss Jin is very treacherous, but whether he is treacherous or honest, they are all established within the legal scope.


    No matter how treacherous his business is, at least he is legal, but if he lets others steal this painting, then he is no longer legal.


    This is something that both of them dare not think about. After hearing this news, they are inevitably shocked.


    "Shall we call the police?" Jiang Xiujie asked.


    Li Jin laughed and said faintly, "call the police? That''s too cheap for him. We have to find a way to make him bleed. "


    "Blackmail is also against the law. We can''t do it." Tong Qiyue shook his head and said.


    Brother Li Cheng, I can''t tell if I''m going to blackmail him!


    He said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about it. If I don''t find the place after Li Jin has been overcame, I''ll be sorry. I''ll deal with it myself, so you don''t have to worry about it. Of course, you don''t have to worry that I will break the law. I''m the boss of a big group. I won''t do this kind of thing. "


    They are right when they think about it. Li Jin is the boss of Jingshan lake. There is no need to take risks for this matter. They are relieved.


    Li Jin said to them again: "two elder brothers, I still have some things to deal with. In this way, I will separate from you now. Don''t worry, I will come back soon."


    They nodded and left with Li Jin.


    Li Jin said goodbye and they immediately returned to the pavilion market. Instead of looking for boss Jin first, he went to other markets and looked at the same things that boss Jin had hung on.


    finally found what was as like as two peas, and Li Jin''s eyes could not see any real or false.


    Li Jin went in and said with a smile, "boss, how do you sell these things?"


    As soon as the store owner saw that he was full of people, he immediately went forward with a smile, pointed to the things and said, "I don''t dare to say whether it''s true or not. In this way, the packing price is 200000!"


    A kind-hearted man next to him pulled Li Jin''s clothes and motioned him not to move. It was really not a good thing.


    Li Jin laughed, then asked with a smile: "how many of these things are 200000?"


    The shopkeeper nodded and said, "yes, 200000."


    Li Jin laughed and looked at it carefully. It seemed that he had made up his mind and said, "OK, I''ll give you 200000 yuan. I''ll take all these things."


    "Young man..." It was a middle-aged uncle who pulled the corner of Li Jin''s coat just now. After hearing Li Jin''s reply, he was flustered. It was not right when he saw it. He was a young man who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    The shopkeeper laughed so hard that he clapped his hands and said, "OK, I''ll wrap it up for you."


    He said that he was afraid that Li Jin would go back on his words and quickly wrapped up the things.


    Li Jin is also very straightforward and has paid the money immediately.


    Hand in and hand out. It''s done very quickly.


    This kind of thing seldom happens. After all, we all buy it when we like it. Before we buy it, we really look at it again and again, not to mention how tangled it is. But Li Jin bought it cleanly and neatly, and the whole thing looked like a lack of heart.


    The store owner is about to laugh. He can guarantee that these things are made old, because these things are completely imitated according to the real products in boss Jin''s store. Some people here know that this is fake, because what boss Jin hangs in his store is real, but they can still cheat a lot of people who don''t know, such as Li Jin.Many people as like as two peas in the same place are not alike, because they are very similar.


    "Well, young man, you''ve been taken in now!" Just now that uncle took Li Jin''s hand and shook his head there, with a look of regret.


    There are still some good people in the world. For example, this uncle is embarrassed to see Li Jin being cheated in front of him.


    "I''ll tell you the truth, it''s right in front of boss Jin. That''s the real thing!" Uncle is obviously an insider, shaking his head.


    Li Jin was a little moved in his heart, but he said with a blank face: "no, I''m real If you don''t believe it, look... "


    Uncle can''t laugh or cry, in the heart has already determined that Li Jin is a new entrant to this line of lengtouqing, so will do so.


    "What an idiot!" There are many people around. After all, it''s very strange. Many people have gathered to watch Li Jin''s jokes.


    "That''s it. It''s so funny to want all these things!"


    "If you want me to tell you, this is a black sheep! It''s true that this thing is with boss Jin! "


    ¡­¡­


    Those people nearby are not as kind-hearted as uncle. They have already laughed there.


    But Li Jin said to them solemnly: "if I say, how can this thing be fake? It''s absolutely true! You laugh at me because you don''t understand! "


    Those people laughed and decided that Li Jin was not only Xiaobai, but also a heartless Xiaobai.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can call boss Jin over..." Li Jin immediately asked aloud.


    Those who are good at it are more energetic. That''s OK. Anyway, it''s not far away. I''ll call boss Jin to have a look.

 Chapter 1778

    The shopkeeper didn''t want to make such a fuss. After all, he just wanted to do business with ease and didn''t want to make a high profile. Besides, many people know that his business is cheating. If it''s too noisy, it''s not good for them. But things are out of his control, especially these people who watch the crowd are really more active than anything else. It''s too late for him to stop.


    The shop owner had no choice but to show a smile and said to Li Jin, "why don''t you go inside and sit down?"


    Li Jin laughs, tightens the things in his hand, and then goes in.


    As soon as people saw it, they had to wait for boss Jin to come. It was a big play, so they all stood outside and didn''t want to leave. They wanted to wait for boss Jin to come and hit Li Jin in the face.


    "There''s a good play to play!"


    "Come and see the play!"


    ¡­¡­


    These onlookers would like to buy a few catties of melon seeds and sit on a small stool. They were very excited.


    Li Jin was cut off from the sound outside the room.


    "Take things away and go to boss Jin''s shop to exchange them for real ones!" Li Jin looked at no one around and immediately put Xu Siqi down.


    Xu Siqi didn''t say much this time, so she took the fake immediately.


    There''s something wrong with boss Jin over there. Why hasn''t Haige called himself for so long? Can''t it be this guy who wants to start the price after taking things.


    He doesn''t have much confidence in Haige''s character. This guy is just watching the money and cooking.


    If this is the case, it will not be easy to solve.


    Although he doesn''t have much expectation for Haige''s character, he still has great confidence in his business ability. They have cooperated with each other for many times and don''t worry about Haige''s failure at all.


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly heard footsteps coming from outside.


    Boss Jin thought there was a guest coming, so he went out to have a look.


    "Boss Jin..." It was from Li Jin that the man came to find boss Jin. "Boss Jin, the shopkeeper of Xianghe zhaifang over there sold those things on your wall. He had to say that they were genuine, and he also asked you to come over and say that you were fake."


    Boss Jin wants to laugh when he hears about it. Your sister, some people are really cheated.


    But he''s not interested. Idiots like this can be seen in an antique market. This kind of guy can turn a piece of dung on the ground into gold. He''s not interested in seeing it.


    This person also saw that boss Jin was not interested. If boss Jin didn''t go, the play would be a one-man play. It couldn''t be sung.


    So he took out his mobile phone and showed it to boss Jin, "boss Jin, you see, it''s this guy who speaks arrogantly. It''s like buying a valuable treasure, saying your one is a fake. You said that if it comes out, it''s not very good for your reputation of these real things. I think you should go and have a look. "


    Boss Jin didn''t care much, but he was stunned when he saw the photo above.


    I''ll go. Isn''t this the guy who bought father and son''s calligraphy and painting? Haige went to steal his things. Why is he still here? By the way, Haige must have succeeded. This guy wants to come here to make a profit.


    Boss Jin immediately stood up and said, "OK, I''ll go and have a look now."


    Boss Jin is very upset about Li Jin. This guy even found a good baby under his own eyes. This is a slap after taking his own things.


    If you can''t bear anything else!


    Boss Jin is treacherous all his life. When did he suffer such a big loss? Now when he saw the opportunity of revenge, he was excited. How could he miss it.


    As soon as the man heard it, he immediately said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take you there, or I''ll take the real products on the wall with me."


    Boss Jin immediately shook his head and said, "that can''t be done. I''ve already done it in the past."


    With that, boss Jin immediately called inside, and a young man came out.


    "Look at this place for me. I''ll go out for a while. Remember, all the things in it are valuable. You can''t leave half a step. You understand." Mr. Jin said.


    The young man immediately nodded and said, "I know."


    Boss Jin left with the man at ease. He was still excited. Damn, he let Haige steal your things before. Although I know you will regret it, I can''t see it. I still have some regrets.


    I just didn''t expect that the opportunity of revenge is coming again so soon. This time, I want to see your regret and let you be arrogant in front of me again!


    But boss Jin didn''t pay any attention. Just as they were going out, a dark wind blew in from the outside. In a moment, it came inside. The things inside seemed to shake for a while, but it didn''t seem to shake.


    It''s not far away from here, and soon boss Jin has arrived.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming, boss king is coming!" Soon there were other people shouting. They were so excited that a good play was coming.The others immediately craned their necks, waiting for boss Jin to come to fight Li Jin.


    When the shop owner saw that boss Jin had actually come, he couldn''t believe it. He was still scolding. What did you old Jin come here to do? Didn''t you tear down his own platform?


    But when people came, he had no choice but to go out and say with a smile, "boss Jin, come here when you have time."


    "What about people?" Boss Jin didn''t bother to talk so much and asked where Li Jin was.


    The shop owner pointed inside and said with a bitter smile, "I''m resting inside."


    "Lao Fang, don''t blame me for not giving you face. It''s true, it''s true, it''s false I''m glad that people buy real things, but it''s not good to say my fake things. "


    Li Jin had already heard Lao Jin''s voice in the room. After hearing it, he gave a puff. This guy looks quite good. Speaking of this, he is like a villain.


    Just at this time, Xu Siqi has come back and put things into Li Jin''s hands.


    Li Jin was very happy when he saw it. Xu Siqi was very careful and made everything the same as when he handed it in.


    So he immediately put it away and went out.


    After seeing boss Jin, he immediately stepped forward and said in surprise, "boss Jin, why are you here! What a coincidence! I didn''t expect to see you again! "


    Boss Jin laughed, looked at Li Jin and said, "I heard you bought something good again?"


    Li Jin laughed and looked very straightforward. "How can it compare with the father and son calligraphy and paintings bought in boss Jin''s shop just now? After all, there is very little chance to buy 10 million yuan for 100000 yuan. Here I would like to thank Mr. Jin. If it wasn''t for you I really can''t buy it! "


    When boss Jin stagnates, he is slightly angry. This guy is deliberately saying that he has poor eyesight.

 Chapter 1779

    As soon as they heard their content, they immediately began to talk about it. Anyway, Li Jin can''t be more clear. Li Jin spent 100000 yuan to buy something worth tens of millions in boss Jin.


    This has made them excited enough, and at the same time, we have some doubts about boss Jin''s vision.


    Boss Jin was slightly angry in his heart, but there was no way to deny it.


    So he immediately changed the topic, looked at Li Jin and said: "I heard you just said that you bought a real thing and that what I said was fake. Is it true?"


    Li Jin thought about it, and then asked, "did I say that?"


    The onlookers were eager to make a big fuss, and immediately said out loud, "yes!"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "I can''t remember, but I only buy real things. I never buy fake things. It''s true."


    Boss Jin said with a smile, "the real things you bought are all hanging in my place. Since you say what you bought is real, then what I bought is fake? There can''t be two of the same things that are true


    Li Jin looked surprised and said, "do you have the real things I bought? There must be a problem. Only one thing can be genuine. Boss Jin, come and have a look! "


    Finally entered the subject, we immediately came to the interest.


    Li Jin said: "don''t put a lot of money here, but don''t move it."


    Then Li Jin had already taken out the things.


    In fact, this thing is a painting, and Li Jin soon spread it on it. As like as two peas,


    Kim went to what he had just heard. He really thought he had picked up something.


    In his heart sneer, at the same time also some happy, this guy in the final analysis or by his Yin a.


    He pretended to have a look. After a few seconds, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. Eh, this picture It looks like it''s done really well!


    He had some doubts in his heart. Is this high imitator so powerful?


    Li Jin said with a smile: "how about boss Jin?"


    Boss Jin immediately said, "of course it''s fake! It''s really in my shop


    Although boss Jin thought Li Jin''s paintings were all true, he knew from his heart that they were fake, so he didn''t think much about them and immediately said they were fake.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "is your story true? Boss Jin, this meal can be eaten indiscriminately, and words can''t be spoken indiscriminately. This is the real thing for me! "


    "Is this true?" Boss Jin sneered, "it''s a joke. My one is real. You are fake!"


    Seeing that they have entered the irreversible cross talk, everyone feels helpless.


    "I''ll see!" But at this time, a voice came out.


    When they looked back, they saw an old man with gray hair coming in from the outside. Although his hair was gray, he looked energetic.


    "This seems to be Mr. Wan, the director of Jiangyin Museum."


    "Curator Wan? Yes, yes, I''ve seen him. He''s really director Wan Hongxiao! "


    "Master! This is a master of antique identification. How could he come here? "


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers were talking there, obviously surprised at the old man''s identity.


    For the famous Wan Hongxiao, boss Jin and boss Fang naturally know each other, although Wan Hongxiao doesn''t know them.


    "Curator Wan, you are still free to come to our store today..." Boss Fang looks flattered, but he is ecstatic in his heart. Then he can write a big article, saying that Wan Hongxiao has patronized him.


    Wan Hongxiao nodded, "I''ll come and have a look..."


    After finishing this sentence, he looked to Li Jin, "can you show me?"


    Li Jin saw that he was obviously an expert. Now he needed such a person to come here for appraisal, so he handed the painting to Wan Hongxiao with a smile.


    Wan Hongxiao immediately watched intently. Within two minutes, Wan Hongxiao got up and raised his head and made a conclusion: "this thing is genuine."


    The real thing!


    All the people except Li Jin have been silly.


    I''ll go. How can it be genuine?


    Is master Wan wrong? It''s impossible! Tianyin, who doesn''t know Master Wan''s power? It''s Huoyan Jinqing, a national master. How could he be lost here?


    But if he doesn''t look wrong, what''s the matter when he says it''s genuine?


    Boss Fang is so confused that he looks at boss Jin.


    Needless to say, it''s the real thing for me to hang on the wall.Boss Jin didn''t believe it. After thinking for a while, he said, "master Wan, would you like to have a closer look? I also have these paintings in my shop, but I asked several experts to help me identify them. They all said they were genuine. "


    Wan Hongxiao took a look at boss Jin and asked, "do you mean I have a problem with my eyesight?"


    Boss Jin immediately shook his head and said with a strong smile, "of course not I... "


    Wan Hongxiao interrupted him and said seriously, "take those paintings in your shop and I''ll see. Then I''ll know."


    Boss Jin is right when he thinks about it. He also believes that Wan Hongxiao won''t open his mouth. After all, it''s about reputation. No one will make fun of it.


    But he didn''t believe it was true, so he immediately said, "OK, I''ll take it back right away..."


    With that, boss Jin had already left, which was faster than rabbit.


    It wasn''t long before boss Jin came back breathlessly, and the things in his hand were the packaged paintings.


    "Master Wan, please have a look..." Boss Jin immediately unfolded the paintings for WAN Hongxiao to see.


    Li Jin was so happy that he didn''t know if this guy was too good at making fake. Unexpectedly, even boss Jin didn''t find these paintings were fake.


    Wan Hongxiao over there has already begun to look at the painting seriously, and has not been affected by the people nearby.


    As for the people next to him, they were also very nervous. They were all intrigued by Wan Hongxiao''s words just now. It was a few fake paintings. How did they become real paintings in Wan Hongxiao''s mouth?


    Is it still true that the real paintings that boss Jin has always claimed are actually fake paintings?


    Everyone is very curious about this and is waiting for WAN Hongxiao to come to a conclusion.


    Wan Hongxiao looked up and down several times, then straightened up and put down his magnifying glass.


    As soon as the hearts of the people were tight, they waited for WAN Hongxiao to speak.

 Chapter 1780

    "You''re a fake!" Wan Hongxiao spoke directly and simply, not as euphemistic as other appraisers, but very simple and straightforward, for fear that you don''t understand.


    Everyone was stunned. When did boss Jin become a fake?


    Boss Jin shakes for a moment and can''t believe this conclusion at all.


    "Master Wan, do you want to see it again?" Because of Wan Hongxiao''s position, he can''t say what others say is wrong, so he can only say it.


    Wan Hongxiao said solemnly, "don''t look at it. These are high imitations. It''s hard for outsiders to see them. Those are the real ones. I''ve seen them clearly enough just now. What''s more, I''m confident in my own vision, and I can''t get it wrong. "


    As soon as boss Jin shivered, he quickly came forward to have a look.


    Suddenly, I thought of something. Yes, when I asked Gao fan to make a mark, he vaguely remembered that there was a black spot in the upper right corner.


    He found the place in a hurry and almost fainted. There was a black spot there.


    That is to say Is this really high imitation?


    But how can Gao Fang be in his own hands, and really in Li Jin''s hands.


    He was shaking all over his body. This thing is the treasure of his shop. As for the value, there must be no need to say.


    Suddenly he glared at Li Jin and roared, "you You changed my things, you thief, I''ll call the police! "


    Li Jin looked at him innocently and said with a smile, "boss Jin, you can''t say this nonsense. You''re a fake, I''m a real. How can I replace your stuff. When I bought these paintings here just now, I saw a lot of people. Let''s just say boss Fang, not to mention other people. He is very clear. "


    Others nodded one after another, especially the kind uncle who advised Li Jin not to buy paintings from the beginning. He nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, yes, I advised him not to buy paintings before. He''s been here all the time, and we''ve all seen it


    Boss Fang didn''t understand what was going on, but he could be sure that Li Jin had never left here, so he just said with a wry smile: "boss Jin, he has never been out of my shop..."


    "Boss Jin, it turns out that your collection is fake!"


    "I''m so happy. I''m so proud of myself. I''ve always been bluffing others! If it wasn''t for today''s little brother, we would have always thought that he was real! "


    "I think it''s necessary to check the experts who do the identification. It''s not true that they took the money from boss Jin to make the fake come true!"


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers were surprised to see such a big reversal, and then fell to Li Jin.


    They only believe what they see in front of them, but they don''t believe boss Jin''s one-sided words.


    Boss Jin''s mind is in a mess. He really can''t figure it out.


    Now it''s hard for him to ride a tiger. It''s clearly his own, but how can it be proved?


    I can''t just say that I know that thing is fake, that the things here are high imitation of myself, that it''s true, that I''m still behind the scenes.


    If you say this, your reputation will be ruined. Although it''s not pleasant to hear, it''s impossible. But if you deliberately copy it, it''s a matter of character.


    So now he people dumb eat Huanglian, have pain can not say, can only dry stare.


    Li Jin looked at him very happy, ha ha, I let you do things without rules, now you know how powerful it is.


    Li Jin sneered in his heart. He didn''t have any sympathy for him. Anyway, this guy is not a good bird. Li Jin has no psychological burden to do this kind of thing.


    "Boss Jin, how about it? Now it''s clear that mine is true. As for yours..." Li Jin said with a smile, "but I didn''t expect that. They all said that boss Jin had a bad eye. I don''t think so..."


    Boss Jin was so angry that he vomited blood. He pointed to Li Jin and said, "hello You wait for me! "


    He is still a little strange in his heart. Isn''t this guy''s father and son''s calligraphy and painting stolen? Why are you so happy?


    Li Jin didn''t like it at all. Facing the threat from boss Jin, he continued to smile: "I''m waiting. By the way, my father and son''s calligraphy and paintings are still on me. If you want to see them again?"


    Boss Jin was surprised that his father and son''s calligraphy and paintings were still on him. What''s the matter?


    Li Jin came to boss Jin''s ear and said softly, "I''ll tell you something. Haige has been arrested. You can''t run away by then. Don''t think I don''t know that you asked them to steal my paintings. Since Haige can tell me, he can also tell the police. Boss Jin, I hope they won''t see you in prison. "


    Boss Jin was shocked and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    Li Jin smilingly left his side, once again restored a blank look, said: "in this case, then this thing is mine. Well, today''s luck is really beyond saying... ""Please..." At this time, a group of people in police uniform suddenly appeared here and squeezed in.


    Everyone was startled, subconsciously stepped back a few steps, looking at these police do not know what happened.


    Li Jin is sneer in the heart, there is no doubt that these people should be to catch boss Jin.


    "Are you Jin Zhiguang?" A man who looked like a Captain stood up and asked boss Jin.


    Boss Jin''s legs were shaking, "yes, yes I I am Kim Chi Kwong. "


    "Please come with us!" The policeman said to him without expression.


    Jin Zhiguang couldn''t hold on any longer. He just sat down on the ground and said, "police Comrade, I I don''t know what I''ve done I know that


    Police light said: "we caught the rampant Tianyin theft group Haige a group, according to Haige confessed, there are several things you let him do."


    As soon as Jin Zhiguang heard it, his head exploded, and then he fainted.


    When the onlookers heard this, they were all fried.


    "I''ll go. Haige has something to do with boss Jin!"


    "Damn it, Jin Zhiguang is not human, is he?"


    "I can''t see it!"


    ¡­¡­


    We all despise Jin Zhiguang very much now. We didn''t expect that cheating would be enough, but we even let others steal things.


    Everyone despised him very much in their hearts. They all scolded him in their hearts.


    Soon Jin Zhiguang has been captured, and Li Jin has been smiling at these.


    As soon as Jin Zhiguang left, other people left one after another. The good play has come to an end.


    "Boss Fang, thank you so much this time!" Li Jin laughed and put the paintings away with a serious face.


    Boss Fang can''t laugh or cry. He still doesn''t understand what''s going on. Did he take it wrong when he took it, otherwise he can''t explain it.

 Chapter 1781

    Li Jin finished collecting things and said to Wan Hongxiao with a smile: "master Wan, thank you very much this time. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been said to be fake! I''ll treat you to dinner later! "


    Wan Hongxiao said with a smile: "young man, you have good eyesight. It''s not so easy to see."


    "Good fart!" Li Jin was already laughing in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it. He just said with a smile, "it''s all my luck. I always believe in my luck, so they say it''s fake, but I still think it''s true."


    Wan Hongxiao laughed even more, looked at the painting in his hand and said, "do you have any interest in doing it?"


    Li Jin''s heart moved. He really didn''t know anything about antiques. He made it by design. Although it looked clean on the surface, it wasn''t so clean in fact.


    Of course, Li Jin is not afraid of other people''s troubles. After all, so many people have witnessed the situation when they bought their own paintings.


    So he thought about it and said, "do you want to buy it?"


    Wan Hongxiao nodded and said, "yes, our museum wants to add some new good things recently. But the prices on the market are too high for us to buy. We just wanted to find out if we could pick up some leaks. Unexpectedly, we met our little brother to pick up the leaks. "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I''m going to sell this thing, but I have a couple of father and son''s calligraphy and paintings in addition to these. Would you like it? "


    "Li Mengyi?" This name is strange to Li Jin, but it is not strange to Wan Hongxiao. He immediately jumped up and said, "where is it? Where is it? Take me to have a look."


    In fact, the thing was on Li Jin, but he didn''t take it out immediately. Instead, he said with a smile, "I put it in the hotel, master Wan, otherwise we''ll have a meal, and I have two friends here. Let''s get to know each other."


    Wan Hongxiao''s attention had already been attracted by Li Mengyi''s three words. Without thinking about it, he nodded and said, "of course, let''s have a meal together."


    As soon as Li Jin smiles, he immediately calls Tong Qiyue and asks him to ask Jiang Xiujie to have dinner with him.


    When Tong Qiyue heard that Wan Hongxiao was still there, he agreed without thinking about it.


    It wasn''t long before they arrived and went to a nearby place to eat.


    After finding a box there, Li Jin took the things out.


    "Master Wan, have a look!" Li Jin has already known that Wan Hongxiao is a man of the hour in Tianyin, and his status is very high.


    Wan Hongxiao quickly got up and watched.


    The first thing to unfold is the painting.


    Wan Hongxiao took a look at it and then said with a smile, "this painting is not very clever, but when children are new to painting, they seem to have a childlike interest. Well, this paper seems to be dated. Yes, it should be old. "


    Jiang Xiujie immediately opened the post and said, "look at this, Wan Lao."


    Wan Hongxiao opened the calligraphy, looked at it, stood up and said excitedly: "it''s really Li Mengyi''s character I didn''t expect to see Li Mengyi in my life! It''s incredible... "


    Wan Hongxiao repeatedly exclaimed, looking at the words above, it seemed that they all came to life.


    Art is a wonderful thing. People who don''t like it don''t like it. They just feel empty and boring.


    But people who really like them all like them. From Wan Hongxiao''s point of view, every stroke is a world.


    "That''s great..." Wan Hongxiao bent down and kept looking at the words inside.


    In fact, there are not many words in this paragraph. Wan Hongxiao has already read it, but the handwriting on it is not boring. On the contrary, he wants to read it again.


    "Thank you After more than ten minutes, Wan Hongxiao finally raised his head contentedly and said to Li Jin.


    Li Jin said politely, "with a slight smile."


    "It''s really unexpected that Li Mengyi played such a joke on the world. Who can know that this is not the true meaning of the letter. The calligraphy must be valuable. This painting was originally worth a small sum of money, but when it''s put together like this, it''s amazing! "


    Wan Hongxiao sighed repeatedly, "that''s the truth in the antique world. Sometimes one plus one is more than two. It may even be three or four. That''s the power of the combination. Although this painting of father and son is still very young, it''s worth a lot of money. Combined with father and son''s calligraphy and painting, the value of this painting will certainly not be less than 13 million! "


    Although he already knew that the price of this set of father son calligraphy and painting would not be low, after hearing that it would not be lower than 13 million yuan, Li Jin was still very happy.


    "Mr. Li, since you want to sell it, you might as well sell it to me." Wan Hongxiao is also a pleasant person. "Li Mengyi''s words are also unique. We haven''t collected his works in the museum yet. It''s hard to find his paintings, but it''s good if we can collect his words."Li Jin said with a smile, "no problem. Well, Wan Lao, I don''t know how much this painting is worth. Since you want to buy it, and it''s for the museum, we''ll pay the reserve price. How about ten million? "


    Of course, Li Jin is not so generous as to give it out casually. He is not a money boy.


    But he can make some progress. After all, it''s someone else''s territory. Li Jin still thinks that he may have an intersection with others in the future.


    Wan Hongxiao was a little surprised. Human feelings are human feelings, but business is business.


    He estimated the price of this painting at least 13 million yuan, which is a private transaction. If it is really sold at auction, the price of this painting will definitely go up. Li Jin was so straightforward that he gave himself three million yuan as soon as he exported, which was a big concession.


    Wan Hongxiao was also a decisive man, and he could see that Li Jin meant to make friends with him. He also thought that Li Jin could pick up two big leaks in a row, which was definitely not the reason for his good luck, so he immediately laughed and said, "I''ll thank Mr. Li for the Museum first, and I''ll be disrespectful!"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "you''re welcome. I should do something for your museum. Of course, compared with Wan Laoyi, I''m a bit of a wizard. "


    "In that case, let''s sell these paintings together." Wan Hongxiao said with a smile, pointing to the painting that Li Jingang had just bought from boss Fang.


    Li Jin said generously, "that''s OK. I''ll sell it together."


    Wan Hongxiao laughed and was very happy.


    Now that the business has been settled and everyone is happy, the meal will be much more enjoyable.

 Chapter 1782

    After the meal, Wan Hongxiao quickly called someone to pay for it, and then followed the people in the museum to take it away happily.


    Before leaving, Wan Hongxiao hesitated for a moment and asked Li Jin, "Mr. Li, it seems that you have a lot of research on antiques. If you don''t say anything else, it''s impossible to pick up big leaks twice in a row."


    Li Jin smiles but says nothing.


    Wan Hongxiao laughed, hesitated and said, "Mr. Li, I''ll tell you here first. If you need any help in the future, please extend your hand. My old man is here. Thank you very much


    Li Jin felt that Wan Hongxiao had something to ask for.


    So he immediately said: "don''t worry, master Wan. If there is anything uncertain, you can tell me that I will come and do my little bit."


    After hearing Li Jin''s promise, Wan Hongxiao finally breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, he didn''t look like an ordinary person when he looked at Li Jin.


    "I''m here, old man. Thank you first!" Wan Hongxiao arched his hand and then left here.


    Looking at the back of their departure, Jiang Xiujie said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that. We''ve just met Mr. Wan."


    Li Qizi said, "I''d like to thank you for not knowing him. You don''t know. This man is really a big shot here! "


    Li Jin, with a smile, sat down and said, "I don''t have so much emotion. I''ve earned more than 10 million yuan just by being so careless. It seems that I have the money for gambling stones after that! "


    The other two gave a bitter smile, and they didn''t know whether to say that Li Jin was lucky or something.


    With this conversation, they soon returned to the hotel.


    In the next two days, Li Jin still followed Tong Qiyue to hang out, but he went to many places, which also broadened Li Jin''s horizons.


    The days of gambling are getting closer and closer.


    That morning, Li Jin followed them to the jade market after breakfast.


    Jiang Xiujie said excitedly: "brother Li, now even if it''s officially started, we don''t have as much money to gamble as those of them, but we can still gamble on some small things."


    Li Jin smiles and knows that these two people are not so addicted. The reason why they come here may be that they just want to have fun.


    The jade market here is still very big. It looks endless from here, one shop after another.


    "As for gambling stones, the raw materials are divided into four grades!" Jiang Xiujie said to Li Jin, "this is the most peripheral area where we are now. These are for everyone to play, mainly for some novices. So the price is not too expensive. Of course, you can''t expect to offer anything good."


    When Li Jin looked at it, he saw that there were some very small stones, and he thought that there was something in it that was not very big.


    "The most inside is another one. These are for people who can really gamble. Further inside, it''s for some rich people to gamble. The price there is very expensive. There is another one that will only appear on the last day. Those things are selected by the organizing committee. Those things will only be auctioned. They are not candidates at all. "


    Li Jin nodded his head and got to know all the places here.


    "We don''t have to worry about it. We start from the outside and look inside." Jiang Xiujie said in the back.


    Li Jin naturally has the same meaning. To tell you the truth, he really wants to try whether his hidden eyes can gamble.


    But he thought, it should be possible.


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly heard a surprise cry from behind: "Mr. Li!"


    Li Jin looked back and saw that Wan Hongxiao was here.


    "Old man!" With a smile, Li Jin quickly stepped forward and held his hand, "Why are you here?"


    Wan Hongxiao is obviously very happy to see Li Jin here. He laughs and says, "I''m going to follow you to have a look at my major events. Otherwise, I''m not a good person."


    Li Jin smiles, but finds Wan Hongxiao with two young men and two young women.


    These three people are probably twenty-six-seven. Looking at their bright clothes, they are not ordinary products.


    Of course, the appearance of these three people is enough to explain everything. They are all looking at the top of their eyes. Especially for Li Jin, they have no interest after only a glance.


    "That''s also..." Li Jin had no good impression of such people, so he no longer paid attention to them, but talked to Wan Hongxiao.


    Wan Hongxiao said with a smile, "in fact, I also brought these descendants here to have a look. These three are all descendants of my friends, so I want to come here to have a look. As a Tianyin person, I have to bring them here first."Li Jin said with a smile, "that''s true. We are here to participate in this gambling conference. Of course, we are just seeing the world. "


    Wan Hongxiao said in surprise: "does brother Li also study gambling stones?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "no, I''m just blind. Where can I bet on stones?"


    Wan Hongxiao thought about it, and then said, "Mr. Li, it''s OK to gamble a little, but the gamblers are all big numbers, so there''s no need to spend too much money there."


    Wan Hongxiao is kind-hearted. He''s afraid that Li Jin''s youthful spirit will sink in.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "I know."


    Wan Hongxiao''s impression of Li Jin is very good. After all, Li Jin''s people are modest and don''t put on airs, which makes him like it.


    "Grandfather Wan, let''s go there first." Seeing Wan Hongxiao and Li Jin chatting there, the man already frowned, but he should still have some respect for WAN Hongxiao, so he didn''t dare to say anything more, but he couldn''t stand any longer, so he had to go somewhere else.


    Wan Hongxiao waved and said, "go, go..."


    The man said to the two women with a smile: "sister, Zhixue, let''s go, I''ll take you to have a look."


    The woman named Zhixue was Lu. She was very tall and looked a little chilly. She shook her head and said, "you go. I''ll wait for Grandpa Wan here."


    The man''s name is Yang Zizi. In fact, he has always been interested in Lu Zhixue. Now when he hears that Lu Zhixue doesn''t go, he is embarrassed.


    His sister''s name is Yang Ziqing. Knowing his brother''s mind, he immediately took Lu Zhixue''s hand and said, "sister Zhixue, let''s go. Will you come with me. Grandpa Wan will come to us as soon as he comes down! "


    Lu Zhixue hesitated for a moment, the jade said: "that''s OK!"

 Chapter 1783

    Yang Zhihua''s face is about to smile.


    "Miss Lu, since we are here, we might as well buy some stones for fun."


    Yang suggested.


    "Yes, yes, I think it''s more meaningful if I buy the stones I''m buying and turn them into jewelry." Yang Ziqing is also paving the way for her brother.


    Lu Zhixue thought it was like that. Besides, this time she came here, she wanted to choose a piece of good jade to make jewelry for her mother, so she nodded and said, "that''s OK."


    These three people are probably the first time to come here, and soon they went to the next shop to pick things.


    Obviously, the three of them are all novices. It seems that each stone can produce jadeite, not to mention how excited they are.


    Lu Zhixue is OK. She is calm, but Yang Ziqing is always chirping. She looks like a little sparrow.


    "How do you sell this, boss?" Yang Ziqing picked a big one and asked the boss.


    The boss looked up and said, "ten thousand!"


    "Ten thousand!" Yang Ziqing was startled, "is this a stone?"


    It''s not that she can''t afford it. She just doesn''t think the stone is worth the money.


    The boss said with a smile, "Miss, you can''t say that. If you offer jadeite, it''s definitely a hundred times the price. What''s more, isn''t gambling stone such a principle? "


    Yang Ziqing seems to be right.


    "That''s it!" Yang Ziyuan is very smart. Their Yang family is really rich. They don''t care about tens of thousands of yuan.


    "Zhixue, have you chosen yet?" Yang Ziyuan looks at Lu Zhixue with a smile.


    Lu Zhixue hesitated for a moment, some did not know which piece to pick.


    "I think this one is good!" Lu Zhixue took this stone to you immediately


    Lu Zhixue hesitated for a moment and didn''t know how.


    Yang Ziyuan laughs and squints to see that several people chatting with Wan Hongxiao also come over. It''s obvious that they also follow after picking stones.


    "Grandfather Wan, do you know this Yang Ziyuan looked at Li Jin and said.


    Wan Hongxiao laughed and said, "he''s also here to see. Like you, he''s here for the first time."


    Yang freely Oh a, looking at Li Jin that way then said with a smile: "Hey, gambling stone but not cheap."


    Li Jin gave a sound, looked up at him, and then continued to look down at the stones below.


    Yang Ziyuan said with a faint smile, "not everyone can play with this gambling stone. A stone of this size alone costs 10000 yuan. For ordinary people, it''s already a month''s salary. Many people''s wages are not even ten thousand a month. I advise you that you don''t have to gamble on this stone. "


    Li Jin looked up at Yang Ziyuan and said with some humor, "thank you for reminding me, but is this a gambler How many more times can I play


    In fact, Yang Zitong wanted to show off in front of Lu Zhixue. He immediately said with a smile, "well, since you are Grandfather Wan''s friend, I''ll ask you to bet one piece. You can choose one piece from here and count it on me."


    Yo Ho, very generous!


    Li Jin smiles again, shakes his head and says, "thank you. There''s still money for the stone."


    Yang Ziyuan was rejected by Li Jin, and he felt a little frustrated. I just want to make a force on you. What kind of garlic do you want to make with me.


    He was about to say something, but Li Jin looked up at Lu Zhixue and said, "girl, I don''t suggest you take that piece. You can take the one with black spots on the side."


    Lu Zhixue looked to the side and saw that there was a black spot on the side of the piece recommended by Yang Ziyuan.


    Li Jin''s words are no longer used here.


    Yang Zitong''s face sank. He thought Li Jin was aiming at himself.


    The key point is that Lu Zhixue doesn''t know why she actually believes in Li Jin, so she pushes away the piece recommended by Yang Ziyuan and says, "boss, I want this piece!"


    It''s hard to see Yang Zitong''s face. It''s a way to dismantle his own platform.


    Yang Ziqing, of course, found the difference between her brother. She immediately pointed to Li Jin and said, "we are shopping. What are you talking about here?"


    Wan Hongxiao immediately said, "come on, don''t quarrel. Everyone''s choice is everyone''s business. You are all young people. Do I need to talk about this?"


    As soon as Wan Hongxiao opened his mouth, Yang Ziqing didn''t dare to make a mistake. However, he immediately snorted and said, "what does sister Lu want?"


    "I''ll pay ten thousand." Li Jin said lightly.


    "You said it Yang Ziming immediately jumped up, "grandfather Wan, I didn''t force him. He said it himself."


    Wan Hongxiao shook his head. These two younger generations are the sons and daughters of his friends. Because they were born in rich families, they really have some dandy flavor."It doesn''t matter!" Li Jin shrugged, then picked up a stone and said to the boss, "come on, I want this."


    The boss immediately stood up with a smile and asked Li Jin, "do you want to open it?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "no, I can drive it myself."


    Naturally, the boss has no opinion.


    "I''ve chosen it, too!" Yang Ziyuan also paid at this time. He looked at Li Jin with hostility and said, "just now you said that if Zhixue''s piece didn''t have it, you would lose 10000 yuan. We''ll open it now."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "no problem!"


    Yang Zihong was excited in an instant. In fact, this gambling stone is a low probability thing, and there are few things that can win.


    This leads to the reason why the price of the stone is set at 10000, because even if you open it, the size of the head may only be worth a little.


    If you can say that you will go up when you open it, almost no one dares to say so.


    Yang Ziyuan was just very unhappy with Li Jin''s behavior, so he wanted to take this opportunity to blow his arrogance.


    "Boss, take out what you''re breaking stones!" Yang Zizhi immediately said to the boss.


    The boss went immediately.


    Three stones were placed on it, lined up.


    Yang Ziyuan personally picked up the piece of Lu Zhixue and said to Li Jin, "now you look good. I''ll drive it myself."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "no, you are a novice. You can''t drive. I''ll do it


    Yang Ziyuan immediately stares at Li Jin. I''m a novice. Aren''t you the same?


    He was about to say something, but wan Hongxiao coughed and said, "freely, come down and let him drive."


    Wan Hongxiao is also interested. It seems that Li Jin is confident. Is enigma confident?


    No way!


    Wan Hongxiao felt that this guy would not really study this. Maybe he didn''t have a comprehensive understanding of him before.

 Chapter 1784

    Let alone Wan Hongxiao, it is Tong Qiyue and Jiang Xiujie who are very interested in Li Jin''s stone picking.


    The reason why they invited Li Jin here this time was that they relied on their intuition, which told them that Li Jin was not easy, so they did it. Although Li Jin''s vision has been proved in the event of buying antiques two days ago, there is no gambling stone.


    So they immediately began to pay attention to this matter, just to see if Li Jin could surprise them.


    Li Jin just smiles. He knows that they are looking forward to them.


    He took the stone and came to the cutter.


    "Young man, it''s the first time to open the film. You''d better draw a line before opening the film, so you can cut better." The shopkeeper came over with a smile.


    Other people laughed, especially Yang Ziyuan, who laughed more happily. He pretended to be too much and didn''t draw any lines.


    I didn''t expect that Li Jintou didn''t lift his head and said, "no, I don''t need to draw a line when I slice. If I cut it down, I won''t scratch anything inside."


    The shopkeeper laughs and thinks that Li Jin doesn''t know the heaven and the earth. You can cut as you like. Anyway, it''s your own.


    Li Jin looked at the stone and turned his mouth.


    He just scanned it with his hidden eyes and found that it was very unusual and full of aura. So he looked again, and sure enough, he saw a small jade lying inside.


    In terms of quality, it''s very green.


    Li Jin didn''t know the grade of the jade, but he felt that it was absolutely valuable, so he let Lu Zhixue buy it.


    "You don''t need to draw lines. How can this kind of thing come out of jadeite? It''s meaningless to draw lines or not." Yang Ziyuan added jokingly to himself.


    "That''s to say, if you can produce jadeite from any stone you choose, what kind of raw stones does the shop owner sell and open them all by himself, won''t he earn more?" Yang Ziqing was also there to help his brother.


    Li Jin ignored the brothers and sisters at all, started the cutting machine, and hit the stone in his hand.


    Once the cutting machine collided with the stone, it made a Zizi sound. From time to time, stars splashed out. But the cutting machine is still very sharp, and soon it has neatly cut out a stone.


    "Cut, I said nothing!" All this almost cut off half of the stone, Yang freely a look immediately said with glee.


    But Li Jin still ignored him and continued to cut.


    Wan Hongxiao also shook his head, half of the stones have been cut off, basically can conclude that there is nothing here.


    He was about to persuade Li Jin not to do it again, but he heard a crack, and a big piece of stone was cut off on the other side.


    But on this large block, you can see a faint green color.


    "See green!" Jiang Xiujie''s eyes were sharp, and he immediately exclaimed excitedly.


    Green?


    Yang freely brother and sister immediately a stay, immediately along the look in the past, sure enough, saw that cut off a stone on a faint green.


    Although it''s light, at least it''s green.


    And this means that it is very likely to be real jadeite, otherwise there will be no green color.


    "What if it''s green?" Yang freely thought for a while, and immediately showed the color of ridicule, "even if there is jadeite inside, you can see that the color of green is also very low, there is only a small piece left over there, so it can be regarded as jadeite. I''m afraid it''s also of extremely low quality. Isn''t it the same loss at that time?"


    It''s true that the stone in Li Jin''s hand is not very big, and the green place is very light.


    The color of this thing is also slowly increasing. Judging from the color we see now, it can be said that there is really jadeite in it, which should not be very good.


    Wan Hongxiao nodded. After all, he had seen more than them. Although he didn''t dare to say that he knew much about gambling stones, he still knew more than them. Now he broke through for Li Jin with a smile and said, "it''s not easy to open jade for the first time, even for a bean seed."


    This did not deceive others, many people may come ten times nine times can not see green, even if you can see may also be a better than beans.


    So it''s reasonable to say that gambling on jade is really a gamble on life.


    It''s not easy for Li Jin to see green. Compared with other people, his luck is so high that he doesn''t know where to go.


    Jiang Xiujie and Tong Qiyue also nodded. Naturally, they also understood this truth.


    But Li Jin was indifferent at all, as if he didn''t feel much about what they said and continued to drive there.


    Zizi!


    It''s a knife down again. When it comes out, you can see a greener color.


    "This..." Wan Hongxiao came forward to see it, and immediately said in surprise, "it seems that it''s better than bean seed!"


    Li Jin came forward again and polished off some things beside him. Then they saw the whole picture.In Li Jin''s hand is a jade slightly bigger than his thumb, and the fineness of the jade is extremely good. Even if it can''t reach the level of ice, I''m afraid it has to be planted with water.


    "This..." Wan Hongxiao and Tong Jiang are all silly. Such a small piece of emerald can grow in water How lucky!


    They also met a lot of people who opened jade, but it was the first time that they opened jade like this.


    "Miss Lu..." Li Jin handed the beautiful jade to Lu Zhixue and said with a smile, "although this jade is smaller, it''s far more than 10000 yuan. If you find a skillful craftsman to polish it a little, there''s no problem in being a little Jade Buddha. "


    Lu Zhixue looked at the jadeite in her hands, and she couldn''t believe it.


    Just now, a stone that looked ordinary turned into such a beautiful thing in a twinkling of an eye. All this was because of the man''s words, he chose the original stone, otherwise it was impossible.


    "Thank you so much!" Lu Zhixue said to Li Jin sincerely, "if it wasn''t for you, I might have missed a beautiful stone."


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "don''t thank me. I just gave you a suggestion. It''s you who really make a choice. That is to say, when I meet you, if other people are afraid of my warning, they will think that I am harming him. "


    When Li Jin said this, he also looked at Yang Zitong. I didn''t care with you just now. It was in the face of master Wan Hongxiao. But if you have to move forward, I''m not polite.


    Yang naturally also heard the voice outside the words, and immediately looked at Li Jin with an unhappy face.


    Damn, this guy is so powerful in front of his goddess, the key is to step on himself.


    The more Yang Ziyuan thought about it, the more angry he was. He wished that he could go forward and beat Li Jin.

 Chapter 1785

    Yang Zitong''s face is very ugly, but Li Jin has already made jadeite. He has lost and has nothing to say.


    Wan Hongxiao and Li Jin were shocked. Li Jin actually made such a piece of jadeite, which was lucky to the extreme. But looking at Li Jin''s calm face, it seems that It seems that he is not surprised. Does he know what kind of emerald this stone can produce?


    This is the real reason why Wan Hongxiao was shocked. If they get a piece of jade, it can be done. But after this kind of jadeite, it can be so calm, which is no longer explained by Shifu Yunneng.


    "If you want me to say that, it''s just luck!" Yang Ziqing also felt that the atmosphere was not right, and immediately opened up for his brother, "my brother may also pick jadeite."


    Or Li Kaijin, I hope you are the same


    "Go ahead, go ahead!" Yang Ziqing is also used to arrogance, and is about to drive.


    "I''ll do it!" Yang said in a deep voice.


    He didn''t believe that Li Jin was so lucky that he couldn''t drive it. Maybe he could drive it better than Li Jin.


    Li Jin laughed and made a gesture of please.


    Yang freely walked over and began to slice like Li Jin.


    Li Jin can''t help laughing at his appearance. Although he is also a novice, he is used to his work after all. Although he doesn''t adapt at the beginning, he can touch the door soon.


    But this guy doesn''t have such good craftsmanship. I feel tired holding a stone.


    Of course, these are not the key points. The key point is that after Yang Ziyuan cut the stone, nothing green could be seen inside.


    He was not willing to cut the big stone to pieces, but there was nothing.


    Looking at a ground of stone fragments, Yang freely Leng in there, don''t know how to end.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "is jadeite coming? It seems that you are not very lucky


    Yang Ziyuan''s face was red and he didn''t know how to refute it.


    Li Jin was too lazy to pay attention to him. He turned back to Wan Hongxiao and said, "master Wan, let''s go first. I dare not delay your time."


    Jiang Xiujie and Tong Qiyue are waiting for Li Jin''s words. Just now they saw Li Jin''s little emerald in the twinkling of an eye. They are both very excited.


    Li Jin definitely has real ability, and they are absolutely right to invite him this time.


    In this case, the next step is to show off your skills. It would be a pity to spend it here.


    Two people think so, think to leave quickly to gamble stone.


    Wan Hongxiao looked at the two reddened descendants on his side. He shook his head and sighed. Compared with Li Jin, these two young people are far from each other, and Li Jin is obviously smaller than them.


    He is also a young man, but his character is far from good!


    Wan Hongxiao pondered for a while, and then said to Li Jin, "Xiao Li, maybe in two days I have friends who will come here to pick stones. Can you give me the palm of your hand at that time?"


    This palm eye actually means to help you have a look.


    In fact, there are not many people in the gambler group who will ask others to do this kind of thing, and not many people are willing to do this kind of thing.


    Because it''s a very difficult decision, for example, if someone else has a crush on something, let you help to have a look. If you don''t see it well, someone who plays tricks on you will blame you and even make you pay for it.


    Don''t think this kind of thing won''t happen. In fact, human nature is like this, so it''s hard for good people to do.


    Li Jin hesitated and thought about it for a while before he replied, "well, Wan Lao, if there''s anything you can call me at that time, let''s talk about it at that time. What do you think?"


    Li Jin didn''t say anything and didn''t promise to come down.


    Wan Hongxiao said with a smile: "that''s OK. In that case, we''ll get in touch again."


    Li Jin smiles and leaves.


    "Wait a minute!" Lu Zhixue, who has not spoken all the time, came to Li Jin''s side in a hurry and said seriously, "thank you for choosing this good jade for me just now. Add a contact information. Next time I invite you to dinner, I will take it as thank you."


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, also did not refuse her good intention, immediately said the contact information to her.


    Lu Zhijin will listen to all the time, I have to contact you very seriously


    Li Jin smiles, thinks about it and says, "what are you going to do with this thing?"


    "You were right just now. I''m going to carve a little Jade Buddha for my mother." Lu Zhixue said seriously.


    Li Jin nodded and said with a smile, "I know a sculptor. If you want to make this, maybe I can contact you.""Well, you can contact me first." Lu Zhixue nodded.


    Li Jin smiles and finally leaves.


    Yang Zizi almost stares at Li Jin''s back, especially when Lu Zhixue asks Li Jin for contact information.


    In fact, Lu Zhixue has just known each other, but she can see that she wants to pursue Lu Zhixue''s mind. It''s just that Lu Zhixue has always been indifferent to her offensive. Whatever he says or does is good. She doesn''t seem to have any feelings.


    Even if it''s Lu Zhixue''s contact information, it''s also what his sister told him.


    But Lu Zhixue wants to contact Li Jin in front of her. In Yang Zizi''s eyes, Lu Zhixue has already hurt him.


    Of course, Li Jin is the chief culprit.


    Thinking of this, he is a little angry. This guy dares to steal his own limelight. It seems that he has to find time to clean him up.


    Yang Zitong has made up his mind. Li Jin must clean up. Anyway, let''s find a chance later.


    Li Jin followed Jiang Xiujie and they left here. Tong Qiyue looked back at Yang Zitong, frowned and carefully reminded Li Jin, "that young man seems to see that your face is not good. You have to be careful."


    Li Jin didn''t even look back, but he didn''t care at all. He just said with a smile, "then you should hope that he won''t come to me for trouble. The last boss Jin who asked me for trouble has already entered the Bureau. If he comes to me again, I don''t know what will happen."


    They already know about boss Jin''s entry into the Bureau, but they just don''t know what Li Jin did.


    When they heard about it, they were both curious, but they didn''t ask after all. Now the most important thing is to bet on jade!

 Chapter 1786

    Then the three of them looked at it all the way, but Li Jin was a little disappointed that he never met the jadeite like Lu Zhixue before. All of them were waste rocks, even some jadeite with poor quality.


    Li Jin didn''t give a hand. Although some of them would be worth more than the price, but not much, Li Jin didn''t have the heart to think about it.


    But Tong Qiyue and Jiang Xiujie are eager to have a try there. They all want to have a try.


    So Li Jin simply will look at a few better said to them.


    Two people bought several stones, and on the spot opened out, also a small rise. Although it didn''t rise much, they really admired Li Jin''s eyesight.


    After a turn here, Li Jin shook his head. There was really nothing to turn.


    After such a big circle, everyone was hungry, so they went out to eat.


    Jiang Xiujie was really excited when he had a meal. Although he only went up a little, he should not have bought it like today for many years, so it''s not a problem how much it goes up, as long as it goes up.


    There are still a lot of people around here, especially now is a good time to gamble. The hotel is full.


    After they had a meal, Li Jin and Li Jin went back to have a rest. There was nothing to see in the place today. They were not prepared to continue to watch it, so they wanted to go back and have a rest.


    But I didn''t expect that Wan Hongxiao, who had just returned to the hotel, called himself and said politely, "Mr. Li, isn''t he in the jade market now? Come on, come on, you come to the fifth floor of Tian''an Hotel, where a reception is being held. It''s about this gamble. Of course, it''s for the last day''s auction. Those to be auctioned on that day will appear here for you to observe. You can also come and have a look. I have a few friends here who want to participate in the auction. Let you have a look. "


    Auction stone!


    Li Jin immediately bounced out of bed, which is also one of his most concerned things.


    Since last time he heard that Zuo Jiao''s sword had been opened, Li Jin had a heart knot.


    Will there be other people''s things in these stones? He was very curious. That''s why he came to the gambling conference this time. Of course, it''s absolutely impossible for those small stones to have something hidden.


    Today, Li Jin is not so much looking at jadeite as looking at whether there is something on the mountain.


    As he expected, there were no stones in them.


    However, Li Jin is right when he thinks about it. These are the lowest end products. Some of them should also be in the high-end ones.


    And the most likely would be in the original stones that were auctioned on the last day.


    So after receiving this call, Li Jin immediately got up from the bed he had just laid down and immediately replied, "OK, I''ll come here now. But please come down and pick me up, or I may not be able to get in


    "Well, I''ll come down now!" Wan Hongxiao readily agreed.


    Li Jin immediately got up and went directly to Tian''an hotel.


    The hotel is not far away from the hotel where Li Jin stayed. Li Jin didn''t ask Jiang Xiujie to join him. Instead, he made a fight.


    Just when I got there, I saw Wan Hongxiao standing at the door of the hotel, obviously waiting for someone.


    Li Jin a smile, the old man is very close to the people, so big, even ran down to wait for himself.


    He quickly walked over and said to Wan Hongxiao, "master Wan, I''m really sorry. I''m a little late..."


    Wan Hongxiao said with a smile, "I''ve just come down. Let''s go. I''ll take you up to have a look."


    Li Jin nodded and followed Wan Hongxiao up.


    All the way to the fifth floor, with Wan Hongxiao personally with Li Jin all the way unimpeded into.


    On the fifth floor, there is a huge space, in which many people are whispering.


    Wan Hongxiao said with a smile: "here is the reception held by the jade market. The people who come here are all powerful people."


    Li Jin nodded, but these potential customers are not qualified to come in.


    Of course, Li Jin''s own strength is sure to be invited, but this guy never likes to face up to who he is, so no one invited him.


    "Where are the things, old man?" Li Yuanjin immediately asked those who were most concerned.


    "No hurry!" Wan Hongxiao is a little funny. It seems that Li Jin is taking part in this kind of reception for the first time, so he asks so eagerly. In fact, the reception is far from simple. Many times, it''s a good opportunity to meet friends.


    "I''m sure we''ll have to wait a while to see the original stone. Now we''re just going to have a look. Come on, let me introduce you to some friends! "


    Then Wan Hongxiao took Li Jin to several people sitting in the corner.


    After seeing Wan Hongxiao coming, these people stopped talking about things and quickly stood up one after another."Come on, let me introduce you..." Wan Hongxiao pointed to Li Jin, "this Mr. Li is a friend I have just known. He has very strong eyes. He came to Tianyin for three days. He first bought some authentic works in the pavilion market, and then opened a water plant jade in the jade market today."


    "So powerful?" A fat middle-aged man immediately looked at Li Jin in surprise, "the pavilion market is generally acknowledged that there is no real product, that is, master Wan does not dare to easily go there to find things. I didn''t expect that the little brother is so powerful and can find several real products. It''s not easy!"


    These people are often around here, and they naturally know more about things here, so they are a little surprised after hearing this.


    Li Jinqian said with a modest smile: "I was lucky, not worth mentioning."


    Wan Hongxiao said with a smile, "you''re very polite. You''ve seen the world before. It''s not enough to buy real goods in the pavilion market. It''s really eye-catching."


    Other people agree with Wan Hongxiao''s words, obviously they have suffered losses there.


    Li Jin then sat down and said to them with a smile, "are you going to bid?"


    They all shook their heads, and one of them even said with a bitter smile, "we can''t afford to bid. We can bid together here at most. We can''t afford to buy hundreds of millions or even hundreds of millions of these raw stones. "


    Li Jin can''t help but smack his tongue. Can these stones fetch such a high price?


    At this time, a voice rang up: "Lao Wan, I said where are you, it''s here!"


    Wan Hongxiao looked back and immediately said with a smile, "Mr. Yuan, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Lao Wan? Mr. Yuan?


    As soon as Li Jin heard this name, he knew that the people who came here were not small. These people all called Wan Hongxiao a master. It was absolutely a big role to call Lao Wan such a person.

 Chapter 1787

    Sure enough, after Li Jin thought about it, he saw that those people who had talked and laughed with him had frozen their smiles in an instant. They all stood up and nodded to the middle-aged man, showing a flattering smile: "Mr. Yuan!"


    Mr. Yuan was about fifty, but he didn''t look like he was about fifty. On the contrary, he seemed very capable. It''s just that his aura is very big. There is a momentum between every move.


    There are two people behind him, an old man and a young man. The old man looks a little gray with a pair of glasses and a Tang suit. He looks like a man from ancient times.


    Another young man, about 30 years old, also wore a pair of glasses, but they were sunglasses. It seemed that he ignored everyone and made a lot of noise.


    Mr. Yuan laughed at them and indicated that they should not be so polite and just sit down.


    But when he came to Li Jin who didn''t move anything, there was a flash of displeasure. He was thinking about who this young man was. His name was like thunder here. This guy was indifferent when he saw that he was sitting there.


    Of course, it was just a trace of displeasure, and Mr. Yuan soon left it behind.


    Mr. Yuan sat down, and naturally the other two also sat down.


    "This is Mr. Wang Yushan''s apprentice and I from the southwest." Mr. Yuan just took a look at everyone, and then spoke to Wan Hongxiao again, "this time I spent a lot of money. I absolutely want to buy the best jade here."


    Jade King Miao Yishan!


    Other people are stunned when they hear that. This is the king of gambling stones in Southwest China who has lived in seclusion for a long time. How can he get out of the mountain again?


    Don''t think about it. Mr. Yuan must have paid a lot of money for it. It may even be that people are invited out of the mountain not by price, but by other human feelings.


    "It''s master Miao!" Wan Hongxiao is also surprised. He is a master of antiques, but he has also heard of Miao Yishan''s name. He is a legendary figure in the gambling world. Unexpectedly, he is in front of his eyes.


    Miao Yishan nodded to Wan Hongxiao and said, "master Wan, I''ve heard your name. I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Wan Hongxiao said with a smile, "master Miao has always been doing activities in the southwest, so I haven''t seen him. It''s really an honor this time."


    In fact, the gambling king has been called an extremely dangerous person.


    "You said you would recommend a man with strong eyes to me. Where is he?" Mr. Yuan asked Wan Hongxiao.


    Wan Hongxiao gave a wry smile. "I didn''t know you had invited master Miao and his disciples to come here, otherwise I wouldn''t have told you about it. But my little brother is not famous, but his eyesight is really good. "


    Then Wan Hongxiao pointed to Li Jin and said, "that''s him, Li Jin."


    Mr. Yuan frowned. It turned out that he was the boy.


    He doesn''t have a good impression on Li Jin. After all, he is used to being held by people. Li Jin''s behavior just now has made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    But Li Jinke didn''t think so. He said with a smile to Mr. Yuan, "Mr. Yuan is good."


    He doesn''t recognize Mr. Yuan. It''s their business for others to be polite to you. I haven''t done anything myself. There''s no need to treat you like they do.


    This is Li Jin''s way of dealing with people. It sounds very simple, but it''s very particular.


    Mr. Yuan just nodded and said impolitely, "Li Jin, right? Where do you learn from?"


    Wan Hongxiao was stunned. He immediately shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I think he has good eyesight after seeing him pick up and open jadeite in succession."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "I have no apprenticeship, that is, I am just lucky."


    Mr. Yuan was immediately displeased. The young man spoke so easily.


    "Good luck?" Huang Shan, Miao Yishan''s apprentice, said, "in this business, if you have good luck, you can live once. Only if you have good eyesight, you can live every time. My master and I are here at the invitation of Mr. Wan. We are not talking to such a lucky man. "


    There was a smell of gunpowder when this sentence came out. It was obviously that Li Jin didn''t deserve to sit with them.


    Wan Hongxiao''s face was a little embarrassed. After hearing Miao Yishan''s name, he already regretted it. However, Miao Yishan''s temper is good, and he doesn''t say anything. He just talks a lot in Huangshan, which is already challenging himself.


    The point is that Mr. Yuan didn''t mean to object. Instead, he looked at Li Jin with a smile, as if he was watching how he would answer this sentence.


    Li Jin''s brows wrinkled. He really didn''t want to talk to them. It was useless, but this guy just wanted to talk to himself.


    He shook his head and said, "I''m sorry. I''m just so lucky for Li Jin."


    Huang Shan looked at him with a smile, "is that right? How lucky is that? "


    Without thinking about it, Li Jin replied, "of course. With good eyesight, it''s hard to avoid mistakes, but I''m lucky, Li Jin. I''ve never gone back. "Huangshan''s face sank. "Are you saying I''ll miss?"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "yes, I said so obviously, can''t you hear it? Are you deaf? "


    Huangshan is very angry. Although his master has lived in seclusion in the southwest, he has become famous all these years. He even means to surpass his master''s name. The reason why he promised to come here this time is that he didn''t want to make a name for himself.


    Just when he first arrived here, he was told by Li Jin, which made him very unhappy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, little brother!" Mr. Yuan took over the conversation, but also a look unhappy, "Huangshan is the person I asked to come over to give me the palm of my eye, you say he failed, that means I''m not going well this time?"


    It is obvious that President yuan has moved to Huangshan.


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "if you want to think that way, I have nothing to say..." Then Li Jin looked at Wan Hongxiao and said, "Mr. Wan, I don''t think I''m welcome here. Maybe I''ll let you down."


    Wan Hongxiao also heard that Mr. Yuan blamed Li Jin, and even himself.


    His heart is also slightly angry, immediately stood up and said: "I should tell you I''m sorry, well, I''ll take you out for a walk..."


    Li Jin nodded, then stood up and left here.


    When I left, I heard a sneer from Huangshan, "a wild man who doesn''t know where he came from dares to come here to show his shame. I''m not afraid to be blind."


    After Li Jin heard this, he wanted to deal with him, but he didn''t move and left here quietly.


    Of course, they just left this corner, but they didn''t leave the reception.


    "I''m really sorry!" After leaving there, Wan Hongxiao apologizes sincerely to Li Jin.

 Chapter 1788

    Li Jin shook his head with a smile and said, "Wan Lao, you don''t need to apologize to me for this. I think Mr. Yuan already has a suitable candidate. I don''t need to give him the palm of my hand. "


    Wan Hongxiao had a bitter smile and felt even more guilty about Li Jin.


    In fact, the reason why Wan Hongxiao introduced Li Jin to President yuan this time was that President yuan promised to donate money to their museum. Otherwise, with Wan Hongxiao''s character, he would not have done such a thing.


    But I didn''t expect that I was kind-hearted. On the contrary, I was despised by Mr. Yuan. I was a little depressed when I thought that Wan Hongxiao was here.


    "It''s my fault!" Wan Hongxiao could not help but make a sound.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I can''t say that either. I''m looking forward to the invitation of Mr. wan to see the things here."


    "This little brother is here to see things, too?" Just then, I saw a middle-aged fat man coming over there. His oily face was in line with the style of the big boss.


    Li Jin looked back and said with a smile, "yes."


    The middle-aged fat man said with a smile, "what do you call me, my name is Shi Wenze."


    "Li Jin." Li Jin briefly introduced himself, then pointed to Wan Hongxiao and said, "this old man is wan Hongxiao, director of Tianyin Museum."


    Shi Wenze immediately raised his hand to Wan Hongxiao and said, "master Wan, I''ve heard so much about you."


    With these scenes, he looked at Li Jin and said with a smile, "we''ve met."


    Li Jin was stunned and didn''t understand.


    "Just before, when you were carrying stones with this old man and three young people, I watched behind, but I didn''t say a word at that time." Shi Wenze explained.


    Li Jin said.


    "My little brother has a good eye!" Shi Wenze politely came forward and handed out a cigarette.


    Li Jin looked at him speechless. He just wanted to wave his hand to say it''s not good to smoke here. Unexpectedly, the fat man immediately said with a smile, "let''s go to the stairs and smoke one."


    Wan Hongxiao said with a smile, "go ahead. I have some friends here who want to see me. We''ll meet again later."


    Li Jin had to nod, followed the fat man to leave here.


    Not long after they left, they reached the stairwell. The fat man politely lit a cigarette for Li Jin. Then he leaned against the wall with a smile and said, "I''ll call you brother Li."


    Li Jin gave a faint smile.


    "Brother Li, we Mingren don''t do secret things..." Shi Wenze is also a pleasant person. He immediately said to Li Jin seriously, "I have a purpose to say hello to you today. It''s just to see that you are very sure when you are there to pick a stone for that girl, and you have a good eye. I also have some thoughts about the auction. I just want to know if brother Li can give me the palm of his hand. "


    Li Jin was stunned. Your sister asked me to do it again.


    He pondered for a moment, this fat man is really not bad, and since he can get in and out here, he must be rich. It''s not easy for rich people to do this to themselves.


    Seeing Li Jin pondering, the fat man was still a little nervous, and immediately said, "to tell you the truth, I fell in love with a woman in the early years, but this woman couldn''t look at me. Of course, it''s not only me, but also other people. If you think about it, I''m in my forties, and she must be very old. I chased her so hard that she finally let go and said that she wanted to use the most beautiful jadeite jewelry as a dowry. As soon as I heard this, it was not easy, so I came here immediately. But although I gamble every year, I don''t know much about it. At most, it''s just luck. But this year, I don''t think it''s OK to ask my brother to help me


    Li Jin didn''t expect that there was such a reason for this fat man, and from his eyes, this fat man should not cheat himself.


    Li Jin was silent for a while, then said with a smile, "that''s OK."


    When Shi Wenze heard this, he laughed, "that''s good! Let me tell you, I still have a rival, just who By the way, Yuan Keming! Damn, this guy covets my goddess, and he looks better than me. I''m so angry. "


    Yuan Keming?


    Li Jin shook his head. He didn''t know him.


    "Do you want to show everything this time?" Li Jin asked again.


    "I''m not sure, but it seems not." When Shi Wenze heard that Li Jin was willing to help himself, he was in a good mood. "I heard that they only exhibited 30 original stones, and another 10 are said to be top secret. They will be released on the day of the auction, so that everyone can see them at the auction."


    Li Jin is stunned. These guys are still playing this trick.


    "No way. It''s all their business." Shi Wenze also shook his head, "these people are like this, want to use this move to catch other people''s appetite."


    Li Jin nodded, OK, anyway, it''s OK to have a look at 30 of them first.


    Just thinking about it, I saw that the door was pushed open with a slap. Then I saw a man come out from the inside and sneer at the fat man: "Shi Wenze, I dare not come out here, right? Hum, if you still want to argue with me, I think you''d better go home early. "Shi Wenze immediately hit back and said, "Yuan Keming, don''t think how powerful you are? I''ll tell you, if it wasn''t for my money, you would have been able to get as far as you are today? I don''t pay attention to you when you play tricks with me. You are just a madman. But grab a woman with me, get the hell out of my way! "


    "I''m going away?" Yuan Keming laughed. "I invited Miao Yishan, their master and apprentice to come here. It''s up to you."


    After that, Yuan Keming looked at Li Jin. He was stunned and then laughed: "this is not the person you invited, is it? Ha ha, I''m so happy. Isn''t this the person I didn''t want just now? "


    Yuan Hongqiao just introduced himself to Mr. Yuan, but I didn''t expect that!


    But Li Jin is not a good stubble. The reason why he didn''t get angry there just now is because of Wan Hongxiao''s face. But now this guy is still here. Li Jin is not polite.


    "Yuan Keming, right? Just like you I really think I''m somebody. Your people don''t want it? It''s like I promised you the palm of my hand. I really don''t like people like you. And go back and tell the man named Huangshan not to blind his dog then. "


    Yuan Keming was stunned. Then he stared at Li Jin coldly. Moriran said, "I''m not a coward."


    Li Jin laughed, looked at him and said provocatively, "are you still timid to a weak chicken? I''m not sick! "


    Yuan Keming was so stunned that he was about to explode!

 Chapter 1789

    His impression of Li Jin before actually tended to be more timid. Otherwise, with his own character, what happened just now would have burst out. But Li Jin left quietly, which gave yuan Keming an impression that Li Jin was easy to bully.


    But where did he know that Li Jin was not easy to bully, on the contrary, he was very difficult to deal with.


    So after hearing Li Jin''s words, he was stunned, and then there was a burst of fury.


    "Boy, it seems that you really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth! Don''t think it''s great that you and Wan Hongxiao are friends. Let me tell you, Wan Hongxiao is just a curator. What is he in front of me. If I don''t donate money to their Museum, I''ll see what he can do. "


    "I''m so scared!" Li Jin laughed, looked at him and said, "how much can you donate?"


    Yuan Keming didn''t know what he meant, but he said with a sneer, "what''s the matter? I''ll donate 100 million. Can''t you donate it?"


    He''s boasting about 100 million yuan. He can donate tens of millions.


    But when Li Jin heard this, he laughed with disdain and said, "I thought there were so many local tyrants. It turned out that they were donating 100 million yuan. How about this figure


    Yuan Keming is a little confused. What''s the matter with these young people now? Don''t they have to draft a draft to brag?


    "Yuan Keming, be careful for me. With Li Jin here, I''ll make you lose all your money." Li Jin said lightly.


    Yuan Keming was angry, but he confirmed an idea in his heart that he was really not Li Jin''s opponent.


    "Well, we''ll wait!" Yuan Keming sneered. He didn''t want to say anything more about Li Jin. After all, he obviously couldn''t tell others. He''d better be honest and don''t talk so much nonsense.


    "Fat man, this time I''ll let you know that toads can''t eat swans! Stay away from her, as far away as possible! " Yuan Keming looked at Shi Wenze again and said coldly.


    Shi Wenze laughed, and then said: "you''d better think about yourself. You are not worthy of her because of your personality."


    Yuan Keduo said no more.


    After Yuan Keming left, Shi Wenze said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect you to know him This guy is very vengeful, and he has a good family background. Now you have offended him, but you have to be careful. "


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "he should be more careful with me."


    Shi Wenze laughed, patted Li Jin on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, brother. How can I make my brother suffer losses here. How can this guy be afraid of me? Don''t worry. "


    When Li Jin smiles, he really doesn''t care. Yuan Keming is just a rich man at most. But compared with many families Li Jin has met before, he should not even be a fart. What''s to be afraid of.


    But after thinking about it, Li Jin said faintly, "I want to give him a hand. What do you think?"


    Shi Wenze''s fat eyes turned, immediately asked with a smile: "how Yin he?"


    Obviously, the fat man is very interested in pitching yuan Keming.


    Li Jin laughs. He is really good at pitching people!


    "It''s easy!" Li Jin said lightly, "if there is no accident, I may become famous in the gambling market in the next two days. At that time, everyone will know that my eyes are very poisonous."


    Shi Wenze looked at Li Jin. To tell the truth, he really couldn''t see through Li Jin. This young man was really rude. He pulled himself to such a high position all at once.


    Of course, this shows that the young man is very confident. I hope this confidence is not out of thin air.


    Li Jin said lightly, "I''ll look at the stones later. I''ll choose the worst one. Then you have to pretend that you have to buy that one. Of course, it can''t be too obvious. Since you know each other, there should be someone you all know. You tell him, maybe he will tell yuan Keming, so that he can have an impression on that thing. In this way, if I make a big stir in the market after a few days, this guy will definitely pay a lot for that thing. "


    Li Wenze was staring at him.


    Oh, what kind of person is this young man? How can he entrap people so casually? It''s so mature when you think about it. It looks like an old hand.


    He didn''t know that Li Jin was very good at digging holes for others, and he would hit them as soon as he dug, which was a piece of cake for him.


    "Brother, you are very skillful in this technique!" Shi Wenze said with a bitter smile.


    Li Jin laughed and said to Shi Wenze, "brother Shi, to tell you the truth, there are many people in my pit."


    Shi Wenze said with a cheap face: "don''t say it, I like to pit people!"


    Li Jin laughed, clapped his hand and said, "OK, since this guy has to show off in front of us. Then we have to pit him. Didn''t he show off his money? If we don''t let him bleed this time, he doesn''t know that there are people in the world who can make him bleed! "


    They made up their minds and immediately entered the room.It''s obvious that there are more important people behind them than before.


    Li Jin went in and soon found Wan Hongxiao.


    With a smile on his face, Wan Hongxiao came to Li Jin and said, "now it''s almost the beginning. Let''s sit down for a while, and then wait for the exhibition to have a look."


    Li Jin nodded.


    They found a place to sit down and eat.


    While eating, I saw a few more people coming in at the gate. First of all, they were dressed in suits and looked very extraordinary. He was followed by a mediocre middle-aged man.


    As soon as they came in, someone immediately came forward to welcome them, and their posture was very low.


    "Who is this man?" Li Jin can''t help asking questions.


    "This is the Tang family of Tianyin. That should be Tangquan." Fat man explained, "the Tang family is very rich, and in previous years, they were big players auctioning raw stones."


    Wan Hongxiao nodded and said, "he''s right. That''s Tangquan."


    "And the man in the back?" Li Jin asked casually.


    The fat man shook his head, obviously not knowing.


    Wan Hongxiao nodded and said: "it should be the palm master he invited. A lot of people come here with some discerning people. After all, it''s not good to rely on their own eyes in the gambling business. Although many people like to play, they have poor eyesight. It''s better to invite some professional people to make reference here."


    This explanation is very reasonable, but Li Jin did not put it in his mind at all.


    Others can''t see anything strange about that guy, but Li Jin feels it.


    Because he felt a force from the other side, which only practitioners would have. But what makes Li Jin more alert is that it is a strange force.

 Chapter 1790

    Li Jin used to feel this strange power, that is, from the deceased.


    That is to say, this person is likely to be a survivor.


    It''s a bit of fun for the survivors to come here.


    Li Jin sneered in his heart. At the same time, he couldn''t help worrying about how the survivors came down the mountain. Although there were survivors coming down the mountain from time to time, they would be killed by the people on the mountain.


    Now the mountain people are fighting with the survivors. How did the survivors come here?


    "Is there something wrong?" Li Jin immediately thought of a possibility that it might have come down from the mountain. At the beginning, it seemed that when the passage was closed, it was not completely closed. It was just that the major repairers couldn''t get by, and the low achievers could still come.


    This is the last hope left by Ren Chonglou to the ordinary people on the mountain. If they really can''t hold the mountain, they can go down to the foot of the mountain through this passage, which will be their last safe area.


    Since the mountain people can live, so can the survivors.


    Li Jin''s mind flashed, and he had thought of several possibilities, but no matter which one was good, it was not good for Li Jin.


    Since the survivors will come here, it shows that they are also interested in these original stones.


    Li Jin''s heart moved. Does it mean that there is something wrong with the original stone here? They are also looking for the original stone?


    Li Jin linked these things together and immediately thought of this possibility.


    The more he thinks about it, the more right he is. It''s absolutely like this.


    So I think I''m right. Since Zuo Jiao''s weapon appeared in the original stone, it was extremely common.


    Most likely, they come here for the same reason as themselves, but most of them have bad intentions.


    Li Jin figured out the key, swept the guy again, and immediately shook his head.


    Sure enough, this guy''s realm is not high. He should be regarded as an ordinary adherent. He hasn''t even entered the Tao. He''s just a great master.


    This should be a very low level for the bereaved people, just like they just practiced.


    But Li Jin also understood why, because of the problem of Ren Chonglou''s seal, those major repairers couldn''t get by, so they had to send this kind of role.


    Although the realm is not high, but at the foot of the mountain is actually a master.


    However, since he means to be with Tang Quan, he just wants to have a look and then buy it.


    These survivors are very careful now. They probably know that there are many masters among the practitioners at the foot of the mountain, so they choose to cooperate with them wisely.


    Li Jin thought, these people should also have some special ability to analyze the things inside.


    However, Li Jin didn''t want to think about these things any more. He immediately turned his head away for fear that the bereaved people would find out about each other.


    Now he doesn''t want to disturb, so he doesn''t want to disturb the bereaved for the time being.


    "Fast, fast..." Just heard Shi Wenze suddenly say to Jin with some excitement.


    Li Jin took a look and saw a beautiful woman in full dress in front of her. It seemed that she was really the host when she was holding the microphone.


    "Dear guests..." Sure enough, the woman came to the middle and said to them, "Hello, everyone. Our jade market has officially started. I believe you have seen it. But now are some appetizers, the real protagonists are here. According to our usual practice in previous years, we will select 40 top-level stones for auction on the last day at the end of each year. Of course, you can rest assured that the raw stones at auction are of top quality. "


    "What nonsense The fat man shook his head with disdain on his face. "Although there is a great chance that the last 40 auction stones will produce jadeite, there are many examples of waste stones. Moreover, some Jadeites have been sold, but their value has already been far lower than the auction price, so it''s not so easy to bid up. "


    Wan Hongxiao nodded beside him, obviously in favor of the fat man''s saying, "it''s true. It''s very difficult to do this thing. Although there was an auction of 100 million last year, there was a sale of 300 million Jadeites, but after all, it''s still very rare and the probability is still very low."


    "I can''t stand the way these people encourage others here..." Fat man even has a sense of justice, "this thing we all know is not a good habit, you say they encourage what is not good, must encourage others to gamble."


    Li Jin can''t help but ask jokingly, "what stone do you want to bet on if you know it''s not good?"


    "I am not because of love!" Shi Wenze immediately called up, "I''m different from them. They want to get rich. I want to go home with a beautiful woman."


    Li Jin gave a wry smile. This fat man is really shameless. It seems that you just started to gamble now.


    "Come out, come out!" Soon the woman''s words on the stage were finally finished. Finally, when they reached this stage, they saw that someone had already pushed a big stone to the stage.Everyone has been waiting for a moment, obviously they are not afraid to come out.


    "This is No.40 stone. You can have a look at it." The host did not say much. After the introduction, he stood aside.


    Everyone came forward one after another.


    The stone is placed on the table, and there is nothing to cover it. Everyone can go to see it, observe the mood, and touch it at the same time.


    Gambling stone is such a magical thing. Even if you don''t open it, no one will know what it is like.


    So although it may be very valuable, you are not afraid to touch it. Just touch it.


    Li Jin immediately took a look with his hidden eyes, and then saw that there was jadeite inside.


    The jadeite inside is very big, but Li Jin compared it, and felt that it was worse than the one he chose for Lu Zhixue.


    Of course, the overall value is certainly not poor, but if the original stone is sold at a sky high price, then it is not worth it at all.


    "How''s it going?" Fat man is completely relying on Meng to gamble for such a long time. Now that Li Jin is around, naturally he will ask him.


    Li Jin gave a smile, low said: "low price can consider some, but if the price is high, there is no need."


    The fat man immediately understood and said, "can you introduce it to Yuan Keming?"


    Li Jin a Leng, immediately laughed and said: "really can, remember this number, I see if I can see worse than this."


    Fat man immediately smile eyes almost no, or pitching cool ah, feel even more happy than their own open up.


    If yuan Keming really let himself go, what will he be angry about!

 Chapter 1791

    As a senior pit God, Li Jin knows this truth better than others. So after hearing the fat man say that he would throw this thing to Yuan Keming, he immediately went forward to look at it.


    Of course, although he really saw it, only he knew that he was wandering around.


    Of course, his spare light also glances at others from time to time.


    As a result, he really found that the deceased and Tang Quan were sitting in the distance, but they didn''t come.


    Obviously, there should be some way for the deceased to distinguish the contents.


    Of course, Li Jin won''t believe that he can see things through his own way. He really thinks that this thing is cabbage on the ground. It''s everywhere.


    But he knew that guy definitely had some other way to sense whether it was jade or something inside.


    Obviously, the object of that guy is really something on the mountain, not jade.


    Li Jin confirmed such an idea, but there was nothing to be afraid of. He believed that the guy didn''t find himself.


    Instead of looking at the survivors, he looked at Yuan Keming.


    Sure enough, I saw this guy looking at himself, and there was an anger in his eyes. He was still angry with Li Jin for what happened just now.


    Li Jin a smile, this guy''s heart is really not big ah, you say others on the line, others say you can''t, this is what reason!


    "How about this stone?" Yuan Keming looked at Li Jin there so seriously, then asked Miao Yishan next to him.


    Miao Yishan went forward for several circles, then returned to Yuan Keming, pondered for a while, and then said: "jade is jade But it''s hard to tell whether it''s deep or shallow. "


    This is the difficulty of gambling on jade. Even if you can see that jade is coming, how can you know what kind of jade it is? If it''s a bean seed, a lot of money will be wasted.


    Looking at Li Jin, Huangshan said with a sneer, "we''re not in a hurry. Anyway, this stone can be marked first. There are definitely buyers. We''ll see the price at that time."


    Yuan Keming obviously believed in the master and apprentice, and immediately nodded.


    Soon the stone was favored by others, and the host timely asked people to move it away, and then came the number 39.


    Taking advantage of this time, many people also take paper and pen or mobile phones to quickly remember. After all, everyone is afraid to forget, so first write down the characteristics of the major numbers and their impressions. Although they can still see them at the auction site, they will certainly remember better, and then they can slowly observe their favorite points.


    No. 39 came out soon. This stone is bigger than the one in front of it. It''s as long as someone.


    Li Jin took a look at it, and immediately he felt funny. That is to say, he just looked terrible. In fact, there was nothing in it.


    He immediately approached Shi Wenze and said with a smile, "this is more suitable than the one just now."


    Shi Wenze is also an individual. When he heard that, his eyebrows trembled and he immediately ran to the stone and looked at it carefully.


    Li Jin laughs. This fat man is really good at adding drama to himself. He didn''t watch that one just now, but now he has gone to watch it. In fact, this is what he did for yuan Keming. It means that you see, I''m more optimistic about it.


    Naturally, Li Jin followed in the past, and again pretended.


    Taking advantage of this time, he also looked at the master and disciples of Miao Yishan, and saw that they also came to look at them seriously, but these people were like human spirits, and they didn''t know what they thought.


    Li Jin, with a smile, didn''t care about them. Anyway, after reading it, he stepped back and wrote a paragraph there.


    Soon the 39th has been taken away, followed by a few


    Just Li Jin looked down and found that many of them were of ordinary quality, but there was a big stone with the quality that he picked for Lu Zhixue. If there were not many people competing, he could buy one.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s the 25th, and it''s more than half of the time. Li Jin pays attention to it, but the remnant''s buttocks don''t move.


    Li Jin sneered in his heart. This guy is really special, but it''s obviously because he didn''t see anything that moved him.


    Just thinking about it, I heard the host say: "now let''s welcome the 25th!"


    With that, I saw a small stone was moved in.


    Li Jin''s eyes shrank when he saw the stone, because he saw something inside.


    That''s a sword!


    And he seems to have seen this sword. When he met Meng Juyuan when he was going up the mountain, a girl in green stood in front of him and pointed the sword at him.


    The reason why he is so impressed with this sword is that it is very unique.


    Ordinary sword handles are all made of metal. They look the same. But that day Li Jin found that the sword was made of green things.


    Later, Li Jin thought that it should be made of some kind of jade, so Li Jin was very impressed.


    But I didn''t expect that there was such a sword in this stone. It was Meng lvsha''s sword!Li Jin''s heart moved, and immediately Yu Guang swept to the survivors there.


    Sure enough, when he saw the eyebrows of the bereaved people picking, he stood up with them, even with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    Li Jin''s heart suddenly brightened, and he was right. This guy came for the things on the mountain. It seems that there is something wrong with the mountain, otherwise they can''t come here, but what does he mean by looking for these things?


    Li Jin''s mind changed. At the same time, he was eager to know what happened on the mountain for the first time.


    Li Jin remained silent.


    Wan Hongxiao looked down and asked, "how about this one?"


    Li Jin didn''t know how to answer, so he had to say, "old man, let''s forget this."


    In fact, he wants to buy it himself.


    He has a very good impression on Meng Juyuan, a scholar in cold clothes, who gives him an extraordinary feeling.


    As for Meng lvsha, he can''t talk about her as a person who is easy to be close to, but because of her life experience, Li Jin really has more tolerance for her.


    Now that her swords are at the foot of the mountain, Li Jin naturally wants to buy them.


    And it''s obvious that the bereaved came for this. Li Jin has no reason not to buy it.


    Hearing Li Jin say so, Wan Hongxiao just nodded, and Shi Wenze also gave up the plan.


    However, what Li Jin cares most about is the movement of the deceased. He secretly pays attention to it and finds that this guy just looks at it for a few times and then doesn''t move. He just has a smile on his face.


    Li Jin reacted. This guy should be the same as himself. He doesn''t want to fight here.


    Of course, Li Jin really didn''t want to. But this guy should be afraid that there are experts at the foot of the mountain to find out, so he made such a deal. The purpose is not to attract people''s attention.

 Chapter 1792

    Li Jin sneered in his heart. Since he is here, it is absolutely impossible for this thing to fall into other people''s hands. It''s not only impossible for this thing to fall into their hands, but the bereaved people can''t escape from their own hands, otherwise how can they explain to others.


    Li Jin read so in his heart, and soon something had changed inside.


    Until the 20th, Li Jin''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    This is really good stuff!


    See inside the green color full screen, looking as if to Li Jin''s eyes to crowded.


    Not only the green part is very much, but also the fineness is very good. It''s also on the little thing of Lu Zhixue.


    Li Jin didn''t know that it was close to ice.


    Li Jin wrote down in his mind that this thing must be bought. When the time comes, I''ll open it myself and ask Comrade Su to design some styles. Then I''ll make some beautiful shapes. First, I''ll give Yu Rulai one, then I''ll give Liu Zhibai one, Bai Su one, and Qi Yu one


    Eh, it seems that there are a lot of people.


    But it doesn''t matter. There are so many Jadeites in it. It''s OK to have dozens more.


    Li Jin is about to laugh when he thinks about it. It''s a very happy thing to think about it.


    Soon after that, a few more stones were put on.


    Until all the other ten stones have not appeared.


    Li Jin summed it up. In addition to the No. 20 stone we saw just now, there are also No. 18 and No. 13 stones, which can definitely be bought up. The quality inside is very good.


    Of course, Li Jin was not generous enough to tell the fat man all about it. After thinking about it, he told him the 18th. Anyway, it''s enough to buy one.


    Don''t say that the fat man really believed in Li Jin. He insisted that he would take this piece down.


    All of them have been shown, and all of them have finished their business, so they are going to leave one after another.


    Li Jin is going out with fat man and Wan Hongxiao, but he hears the sound of footsteps behind him. When he looks back, he sees yuan Keming coming over.


    Li Jin immediately said in Wan Hongxiao''s ear with a smile: "Sir, you are short of funds, aren''t you? Well, you don''t have to give in to people like yuan Keming. I''ll do it! How much money did he give you before? I''ll make it up to you without losing a cent. "


    Wan Hongxiao was surprised and looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "old man, I really don''t cheat you. You call Jiang Xiujie to inquire. Although I don''t know how much wealth I have, it''s not a problem to donate tens of millions or hundreds of millions. You can rest assured."


    Wan Hongxiao was startled to see that Li Jin could not even speak.


    But yuan Keming just came to them at this time. He first glanced at Li Jin, and then looked at Shi Wenze, "Shi Wenze, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. Now if you give up, then I''ll be fine. It didn''t happen this time. But if you have to be tough with me, I won''t be polite. If I don''t bring down your business, I won''t call Yuan Keming. "


    "Who is afraid of whom?" Fat man is also a tough guy. He immediately choked his neck and said to Yuan Keming, "don''t think you really have a lot of energy. I tell you not to show off in front of me. I, Shi Wenze, have been here for several years. I really think I''m afraid of you! "


    Yuan Keming sneered and passed them slowly. Then he left a sentence: "then you can do it yourself!"


    With that, Yuan Keming left immediately without looking back.


    "Let''s go!" Li Jin patted the angry fat man and said with a smile, "you can see that my name of Li Jin will ring on the jade gambling tomorrow. They''ll take care of me. I have to kill him. "


    The fat man immediately nodded and said, "OK, OK, this guy is very arrogant. I''ll let him know this time."


    Then they went out of the hotel. The fat man was very straightforward and had to invite Li Jin to eat.


    Wan Hongxiao was too old to stand up. He said he wanted to go back to rest, so he went back first. Li Jinao couldn''t resist the fat man''s kindness, so he went to eat together.


    In fact, it''s evening now. After eating, Li Jin exchanged his contact information with fat man, and then went back to the hotel.


    When I got back to the hotel, I met Jiang Xiujie and talked about what I had just gone to. Then I went back to my room and went to sleep.


    After taking a bath, Li Jin suddenly remembered that there were three ghosts in his heaven and earth bag, so he released them.


    Xu Siqi and the kid are the fastest to appear. When they appear, they are holding hands. It seems that they get along well in it.


    "Don''t you say you''re Tianyin?" Li Jin asked Xu Siqi, "do you want to meet your family?"


    Xu Siqi nodded, but immediately shook his head and said, "although I''m from Tianyin, my family is in the countryside, not here."Li Jin said, "OK, when I finish the work here, I''ll take you home to have a look. Then you have to be honest with me. It''s very dangerous outside."


    After hearing this, Xu Siqi repeatedly said to Li Jin, "thank you so much..."


    Li Jin shook his head. "I can''t thank you. I just don''t want you to harm people."


    After that, he looked at the mother and daughter, and found that they were less angry after staying in the heaven and earth bag.


    "You have to be wronged. You can''t come out for the time being. Just wait inside, but now you have company. If you need anything, you can tell me. As long as it is within the normal range and I can do it, I will do it for you. "


    The woman bowed to Li Jin and said seriously, "I''d like to thank you for taking us in. If you hadn''t taken us in kindly, our mother and daughter would have died long ago."


    Li Jin sighed, looked at the little girl and said, "be good inside. When the time comes, uncle will take you where you should go."


    The little girl nodded seriously, as if she didn''t know she was dead.


    After chatting with them a few more times, Li Jin put them back in the bag of heaven and earth and fell asleep.


    In fact, Li Jin couldn''t sleep, especially after meeting the deceased.


    He can be sure that the guy came for things on the mountain, but why did he come for things?


    There is also a reason why the weapons of acquaintances on the mountain will fall down the mountain and appear in the stones, which is beyond Li Jin''s understanding.


    The more Li Jin thought, the more confused he was. In the end, he just didn''t want to go to bed. After a while, he had already gone to sleep.

 Chapter 1793

    When they wake up the next day, the door is already banging. Jiang Xiujie and Tong Qiyue call Li Jin in turn, which is no different from burning their ass.


    Li Jin quickly washed, and then opened the door.


    "Brother Li, hurry up. If we go late, we may not be able to pick up good goods." Jiang Xiujie said bitterly.


    Li Jin took a look at the time. It''s only 7:30 in the morning. He said with a wry smile, "two brothers, don''t worry. You see, it''s only 7:30."


    "It''s early, of course!" Jiang Xiujie immediately began to nag mode, "wait, we still have to have breakfast, half an hour. It''s already eight o''clock to get there. It''s not too early! "


    Tong Qiyue also murmured: "yes, yes, yesterday you selected several things for us. We are all waiting for you to show your skills today. Although you have bright eyes, if you are selected first, we will lose a lot! "


    Li Jin said helplessly: "OK, let''s go now."


    Breakfast places are full of people. Li Jin and his family can''t see the end at a glance.


    "Forget it, I don''t think you should eat it!" The waiter was there to ask them to line up, but Jiang Xiujie had a sad look on his face and went straight without breakfast.


    But Tong Qiyue shook his head and said, "no, I have stomach trouble here. If I don''t have breakfast, I will have stomachache."


    "Brother Li, here..." At this time, he saw a fat man standing up and waving to Li Jin.


    Li Jin laughed and quickly pulled them and said, "come here, come here!"


    Shi Wenze sat on a table by himself, but there were many breakfast styles in front of him.


    Li Jin used to introduce it, and then said in surprise, "how can you eat so much? Can you eat it? "


    Shi Wenze is very generous to move those things in front of them, his mouth also vaguely said: "of course, I can eat, these are just small."


    Li Jin shook his head and said to them, "president Shi''s treat. You don''t have to think about it any more. Eat it now."


    What are Jiang Xiujie and Tong Qiyue polite about? Anyway, both of them have been in the world for a long time. They started immediately.


    Jiang Xiujie is in a hurry to go there to see the stone after eating, but Li Jin is not in a hurry. Anyway, he doesn''t care so much about it.


    His main purpose this time is not to see jade, but to see things on the mountain.


    "Brother Li, you have to come with me today. Yesterday''s plan has to be implemented now." No wonder Shi Wenze is so fat. You can tell by the way he eats. Just like a hungry ghost reincarnated, he doesn''t notice his image at all.


    Li Jin nodded, said with a smile: "you can rest assured that I don''t kill that guy."


    Just then, I saw an acquaintance looking for a place outside the door.


    Li Jin a Leng, originally is Lu Zhixue.


    He hesitated and asked Shi Wenze, "I have a friend outside. I asked her to come with me."


    "Call, call, your friend is my friend of Shi Wenze!" Shi Wenze said forthrightly.


    Li Jin immediately stood up and waved to Lu Zhixue outside the door.


    Originally, Lu Zhixue wanted to take her father and brother out behind her, but she couldn''t find a place. However, when she saw Li Jin, she immediately gave a smile and came over with the people behind her.


    "Miss Lu, come and sit here." Li Jin said with a smile.


    Lu Zhixue said hello to Jiang Xiujie. Then she said to her father and brother, "Dad, Xiaozhi, sit down. This is my friend, Li Jin. He picked the jadeite for me yesterday. "


    Lu Zhixue''s father is Lu Huada. At first sight, he is from a rich family. His temperament is not the same.


    He nodded slightly at Li Jin and said, "thank you."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "Uncle Lu, you''re welcome."


    Then a few people sat down to have breakfast.


    "Does Mr. Li have a lot of research on gambling stones?" Lu Huada asked suddenly.


    "No!" Li Jin shook his head. "I''m just lucky. I can''t talk about research."


    Lu Huada looked at them carefully.


    Li Jin''s body is very common. You can''t say that all his clothes are very common, but they can''t get into the eyes of people with such status. It can only be said that it should be a well-off family, which is just an ordinary family.


    Jiang Xiujie and Tong Qi are better. They should have some small money, better than Li Jin.


    As for the fat man This guy''s stuff is better than Li Jin''s, but it''s not much better. Especially the way he ate, he felt like a farmer, not eating at all.


    Lu Huada shook his head in his heart. He didn''t have a good impression of these people.Yesterday, when Lu Zhixue came back to him, she told him that she had bought a piece of jade. After seeing it, she was also very surprised. The line of gambling stones was extremely dangerous. It was normal to miss, but it was abnormal not to miss. But her daughter bought a piece of jade as soon as she made a move, which made him very curious.


    After seeing Li Jin''s dress today, he had a different idea.


    This guy is so attentive. He seems to have a strong feeling for his daughter.


    He should not come to gamble, but to think of ways to approach his daughter.


    Lu Huada was so nervous that he was startled by the idea.


    Of course, the Lu family is rich, or even very rich. The reason why they came to gamble this time is that they have reached a cooperation with a famous jeweler to develop jewelry brands.


    Lu family attaches great importance to this business, so Lu Huada personally came here to see the gambling events.


    Of course, they are also very confident about this, because the jewelry Association over there will send experienced people to connect with them. At that time, as long as they choose stones with them, it will not be a big problem.


    He knew that his daughter''s social experience was not much, and it would not be very good if someone else took advantage of it to get close to his daughter.


    The more Lu Huada thinks about it, the more uneasy he is. At the same time, his eyes are not right.


    After eating a little, Lu Huada stood up and said to Li Jin, "OK, we''re full. Well, as a thank you for your hand yesterday, I''ll pay for the breakfast."


    He said that Lu Huada didn''t wait for Li Jinduo to say anything at all, and he immediately went to pay the bill.


    Li Jin looked at Lu Huada and asked Lu Zhixue, "are you full?"


    Lu Zhixue just ate a couple and immediately shook her head.


    Li Jin can''t laugh or cry. What is he doing.


    Just about to ask what, I saw Lu Huada come over with two bags of packed breakfast in his hand, and said to Lu Zhixue: "Zhixue, let''s go!"

 Chapter 1794

    Lu Zhixue had to stand up, just looked at her father and said, "Dad, I haven''t had enough yet."


    It''s still young!


    Lu Huada shook his head and said to her, "we have to go earlier today. We have already agreed the time and place with them. It''s not good to be late. What''s more, we''d better go in early to save time to pick up other people''s leftovers. "


    Lu Huada has already said so, Lu Zhixue had to stand up with a bitter smile and said to Li Jin, "Mr. Li, let''s go first."


    Li Jin nodded.


    After seeing them go, Shi Wenze looked at Li Jin, "are you a good friend?"


    Li Jin shook his head. "No, I just met him yesterday."


    "What the hell!" Shi Wenze suddenly scolded him.


    Li Jin was still a little confused and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Brother, it seems that you are still too young!" Shi Wenze gave a bitter smile and then explained, "just now that old guy kept looking at us, just to see who we are from our clothes. They are all well-dressed and famous brands. They should be regarded as rich families, and they are not generally rich. And we It''s a long way from him. In the end, he just looked down on us, but it''s still a small matter. I guess he thought you were too attentive and interested in her daughter. Brother, it''s not nice to say that he treats you like a thief. "


    I''ll go!


    Li Jin almost scolded this sentence. This fat man is too strong. It''s so easy to see other people''s ideas clearly.


    Jiang Xiujie and Tong Qiyue are also stunned. This is a personal essence.


    "Don''t believe me..." Shi Wenze sneered, "I don''t want to say anything else, but I''m a first-class person watcher. Do you know why I dare to believe you so much? That''s because I don''t think you''re a bad person. You won''t pit me. "


    "Thank you for looking up to me!" Li Jin gave a bitter smile, but he really didn''t mean to pit Shi Wenze.


    "Let me tell you one more thing..." Shi Wenze said slowly, "in fact, my skill is not as good as Yuan Keming. Even as he said, if I really annoy him, he has great energy to make me lose a lot of money and even bring down my business, but I still insist on fighting with him. Why do you think so?"


    Li Jin said vaguely, "didn''t you say you were fighting for a woman?"


    Shi Wenze nodded and said seriously, "of course But if she really likes yuan Keming, and Yuan Keming loves her enough, I will not intervene. But I know that Yuan Keming is not such a person. He may love her now, but Not in the future. That''s why I want to fight to the end. I don''t want to fight for her, I just don''t want her to be with Yuan Keming. "


    Li Jin was stunned. This fat man It seems very affectionate!


    "Of course, all these are my feelings. I feel that Yuan Keming is not a good match for her." Shi Wenze gave a bitter smile, "is it a bit cheap?"


    But Li Jin said seriously: "brother Shi, it''s not cheap at all. On the contrary, I admire you very much."


    Shi Wenze wiped his face, waved his hand and said: "numb, numb Oh, I''m biased by a good topic. The reason why I''m telling you this is to tell you that I''m good at judging people. If that guy didn''t have that kind of mind just now, I could perform suicide live for you. "


    Poof!


    Jiang Xiujie and Tong Qiyue almost sprayed out. Big brother, how old are they? They still make such jokes.


    In fact, Li Jin is also an individual, but he is not as smart as Shi Wenze, who has lived for decades. And he didn''t think about the crooked place just now, so he didn''t think about this place. But now Shi Wenze has said so. It''s right to think about it.


    "That guy really looks down on people!" Jiang Xiujie shook his head angrily. "If nothing else, I don''t know what his wealth is, but brother Li started from scratch. I''m afraid his skill will not be worse than him."


    Tong Qiyue nodded and said, "that''s right. It''s the first time I''ve met a young and promising man like brother Li."


    The fat man looked at Li Jin in surprise and asked, "brother, you You started from scratch? That means you have a lot of money? "


    Li Jin said with a wry smile, "don''t ask me about this. I''m just a shopkeeper. I never know how much money I have, but money There should be a lot. "


    Shi Wenze was stunned and looked at Li Jin.


    I''ll go. I''ll go. What did this guy just say I don''t know how much money I have Who are these people!


    Shi Wenze is really confused. Everything in the world can be unclear, but money must be clear.


    This guy doesn''t even know how much money he has. Is it really unclear or too much money?


    "There are many enterprises under my name, and they are all done by people I trust. If you really want to ask me how much, I really don''t know. But I guess Hundreds of millions It''s not without billions. "Taking advantage of this, Li Jin has filtered out some of his own enterprises, from pharmaceutical factories to cosmetics brands, and then to planting bases It seems like a lot. I heard Yang Xiuzhu mention it a while ago. It seems that ye Linglong''s make-up brands have been listed, and the market value is not low.


    In this way, Li Jin''s wealth is really not low. Of course, his billions of dollars were casually mentioned. I''m afraid only Yang Xiuzhu really knows how much.


    "I''m convinced!" Shi Wenze is really surprised. This fat man really doesn''t look down on Li Jin. But with his feeling of dealing with people for many years, he also feels that Li Jin doesn''t look like a very rich man. But now I''m surprised to hear that.


    This guy doesn''t look like a rich man. He looks more casual than himself.


    Brother, you are worth billions of people. Can you be decent.


    "Now I finally know why you don''t give yuan Keming face at all..." Shi Wenze repeatedly exclaimed, "that guy yuan Keming really can''t compare with you. If he didn''t get a sum of money from me in those years, he would be no different from a beggar now. What''s more, you are so young and have a bright future


    The future


    When Li Jin heard this word, he suddenly felt as if he had been separated from the rest of the world.


    Yes, the future Before his death, grandfather always thought that he could go well, but now looking back, his future has been a smooth road, and even he has reached the summit of the secular sense of the future.


    As an overhaul man, he can influence a country by raising his hand, which can be summed up as a mere prospect.


    What a drama!

 Chapter 1795

    Soon after they had breakfast, they went out to the jade market.


    Although Shi Wenze knew that Li Jin had a lot of money, he didn''t pay any more attention to Li Jin. It was the same as before, which made Li Jin more comfortable.


    "What do you want to do, brother?" Fat man asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "what else can I do? Just go inside. Our goal is to buy the best! "


    "Yes, yes!" Jiang Xiujie kept nodding, obviously agreed with Li Jin.


    Li Jin laughed, and then said, "hurry up. Let''s spread out and have a look. If you see anything that you can''t make up your mind, please call me. This time I, Li Jin, will ring through the gambling circle here. Let yuan Keming see how bad his eyesight is! "


    Shi Wenze said with a smile, "that''s OK. We''ll leave."


    Then they trotted away.


    Li Jin laughs and then gets into the crowd.


    Although it''s only a short time ago, there are too many people here. It''s more than yesterday. Now they are in the second area. The people in this area really look more professional than the place they stayed the day before.


    No, we can''t say it''s professional. We should say it''s more local tyrants. We can see it by their clothes.


    This is not a novice area, but a real thing for insiders to play.


    After Li Jin arrived here, he came to a stall. There were not so many people here. Li Jin was too lazy to squeeze, so he came here.


    The original stones here are much bigger than those of yesterday. Looking at the outside of some stones, they are still green.


    Li Jin a Leng, I go, still have this kind of operation?


    "Come on, I''ve got three half opened stones. You can rest assured to buy them. You can see that they are all green!" There are three big stones at the foot of the shop owner, all of which have been cut out. Judging from the cut out, it''s really green.


    This thing has just been moved out. As a result, a lot of people will soon come in front of the small stalls, and they are very interested in it.


    "Boss, how do you sell these three stones?" Immediately a man looked at it for a while and asked the boss.


    Boss ha ha a smile, stretched out two fingers, "base price 2 million, you raise price casually."


    Damn it!


    Li Jin is stunned. Your sister is still auctioning this move.


    It seems that this business really needs to pay attention to some brains. This guy will show you a green first, and then auction Even if you can make jadeite, it''s another matter whether you can bet on it.


    We all look at each other. Although everyone here can afford two million yuan, the bidding is very variable. How can we know if a madman will suddenly kill you to raise the price crazily.


    For a moment, everyone was silent.


    The shop owner was stunned for a moment. Oh, is it that they are too cruel this time? They don''t do it.


    "I''ll pay two million!" Just at this time, a middle-aged man squeezed in from the outside and said to the shopkeeper.


    The shop owner immediately said with a smile, "OK, two hundred thousand times..."


    With such a beginning, soon others will follow.


    Li Jin began to shake his head. He had seen all the three stones. They were worth two million yuan. There was only a little bit of jadeite in them, and the appearance was not good.


    Of course, if these goods were to be cheated, he would have nothing to say. After all, gambling is a matter of willing to fight and willing to suffer. Besides, the shopkeeper certainly doesn''t know what''s going on inside. He''s also gambling.


    Of course, the boss is more treacherous, using this way to increase the price.


    He was just about to quit when he saw that Lu Huada and his family had already come.


    "Dad, look..." Lu Zhixue''s younger brother is Lu Zhi. Seeing the green pattern on the stone, he immediately claps his father''s hand excitedly. "This thing can definitely produce excellent jadeite. Dad, let''s bid quickly."


    Lu Zhixue frowned and suggested to her father, "Dad, I don''t think it''s easy to bid. You can see that they''ve already called the price like this. When the deal comes down, it must be sky high."


    Lu Huada thought for a moment and said, "no, I can''t. this stone has a great chance of producing good jadeite. I should buy it."


    He said that he would land soon.


    Although the price of feicui is not good, you should go there It''s too high. "


    "It''s you!" After seeing Li Jin, Lu Zhixue was very excited and almost jumped up.


    But Lu Huada''s face was heavy. How could this young man suddenly appear in front of him? It seems that he is really interested in his daughter."Are you sure?" Just now, Lu Zhi didn''t say anything at breakfast, but now he is arrogant, "how do you know there''s no good emerald?"


    "I believe in my eyes!" Li Jin gave a faint smile.


    "It''s so funny. Do you know that even King Shi dare not say that?" Lu Zhi burst out laughing, "who are you? How dare you say so much?"


    "Xiaozhi, how do you speak?" Lu Zhixue immediately reprimanded him.


    Lu Zhi sneered in his heart. In fact, he was more exquisite. He didn''t show much at breakfast because he was not sure what his father meant. But just now his father came out with breakfast and preferred to have breakfast outside rather than sitting with Li Jin. He realized that his father didn''t feel good about Li Jin.


    In particular, my father is scrambling to pay. In fact, he is telling you that Li Jin, you bought a jade for my daughter. I''ll treat her to this breakfast and write it off.


    So he doesn''t have a good face to Li Jin now, because he knows his father''s attitude.


    Li Jin didn''t expect that this guy was stubborn with himself. At the moment, he was not angry but laughed. Looking at the second forced goods, he said: "King Shi, I don''t know how to say it, but I, Li Jin That''s what it means. I said that if you buy those three stones, you will definitely lose money. Do you believe it? "


    Lu Zhi was very anxious when he heard that. When they came out to gamble, they were most afraid of being said by others: "if you listen to me clearly, I won''t believe it. If I don''t open jadeite today, I will follow your surname!"


    "How sorry that is!" Li Jin said with a smile, "but if you have to follow my family name, I don''t have any opinions. You, the second generation ancestor, have the ability to buy all three. Let me see how local tyrant your family is and how poor your vision is. By the way, if your bet goes up, I''ll call you grandfather! "

 Chapter 1796

    For Li Jin suddenly run his brother, Lu Zhixue some ignorant force.


    Li Jin before to her feeling or quite a friendly person, did not expect to speak now even so sharp.


    She didn''t know that Li Jin was a person who was exposed and then blew up.


    Of course, the reason why Li Jin talks like this is to teach them some lessons.


    Originally, when he saw them, Li Jin wanted to remind them, but the family was not very good except Lu Zhixue''s attitude. Li Jin was also very angry because his kindness was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung.


    I''m kind enough to remind you. Even if you don''t listen to me, I don''t need to say that. When I think about Lu Huada''s attitude towards breakfast, Li Jin is even more upset.


    The pit King''s greatest ability is to pit others. When he thinks about it, he immediately wants to encourage the Lu family to buy the three stones, so that they can have a long memory.


    Of course, Lu Zhi was the first one Li Jin used for surgery. Young people can''t stand the shock.


    Sure enough, Lu Zhi was so excited by Li Jin that he couldn''t imagine that such a poor loser would dare to talk to him like this.


    "Well, well, you wait for me, and I''ll tell you that I have to buy one today to show you how blind the dog''s eyes are!" Lu Zhi is very excited. When his successor to the Lu family was looked down upon, he wanted to hit Li Jin in the face.


    But Lu Huada felt something wrong. After all, he was a businessman and more rational than his son. He immediately stopped Lu Zhi and said, "forget it, don''t get angry."


    Li Jin, however, laughs and continues to add oil and vinegar there. He has already aimed his artillery at Lu Huada: "if you don''t have money, you can''t have money. What do you say is emotional. If you run out to gamble with stones like this, you dare not even gamble with millions of dollars, but also gamble with wool stones. I think you''re going to be yellow this time. It''s so obvious that those who can produce jadeite dare not buy it. Hurry home. Don''t make a fool of yourself here. Give it back to the Lu family, I Pooh! It''s time to close down. I think you''re going to pay for it this time! "


    Li Jin''s words are vicious. No matter what he does, he always pays attention to a smooth beginning when he goes out.


    Lu Huada, who was here for the first time, wanted to get off to a good start, but Li Jin came up and said so, feeling that he was in a bad luck.


    Business people pay attention to this, otherwise they won''t make any money cat in the office.


    So after hearing this, Lu Huada''s face was very ugly. He stared at Li Jin coldly and said slowly, "young man, do you know what you said?"


    "What did I say?" Li Jin said with a smile, "you won''t listen to what I said! Do you want me to repeat it again? If you Lu family have no money, they will have no money, and if they have no courage, they will have no courage And I''m not lucky enough to go out of business. "


    Li Jin deliberately said that his voice was loud, which led many people around him to look to this side.


    We all cast our eyes on Lu''s family, especially he seemed very angry. Everyone was a little strange.


    Lu Huada was almost mad. He was shaking all over, and then he said, "OK, ok Then I really don''t believe it today! I''m sure I''ll take these three stones today, but if I bet more, it won''t be so good today! "


    When Li Jin saw that he had taken the bait, he immediately narrowed his eyes and laughed and said, "OK, OK, just come. If you can gamble, I''ll wash your feet. Of course, I don''t think you have such a good fortune. "


    Looking at Li Jin''s light voice, Lu Huada, an old fox, can''t help it.


    "Three stones, I''ll pay 30 million!" Lu Huada said immediately.


    As soon as the price came out, everyone else was shocked.


    Ten million for one stone The price is too high.


    Obviously, the price of luhuada has shocked them all. All of them dare not say anything more. No one will increase the price any more.


    "Deal!" The boss is about to laugh. Oh, I have to praise my idea. These three stones alone have sold 30 million yuan. This time, I can''t earn less.


    Hand in money and hand in delivery went smoothly.


    Lu Zhixue looked at Li Jin with some disbelief, and obviously did not believe that those words appeared from Li Jin''s mouth.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile and said to Lu Zhixue, "Miss Lu, I''m really sorry. Although I''m very warm sometimes, I''m not so easy to talk about if others want to pick my eyebrows and nose."


    Lu Zhixue has already tasted it afterwards, and is dissatisfied with her father''s behavior in the breakfast shop.


    "Don''t run for me, I''ll let you call grandpa later!" Fearing that Li Jin would run, Lu Zhisheng immediately pointed to Li Jin and said.


    Li Jin is about to laugh. NIMA is joking. I haven''t seen you lose your soul yet. How can I run.


    So Li Jin came to them slowly and said to the boss, "all the money has been paid. Give them the cutting machine and let them see what it''s like to be on the street."The store owner is not very happy. This young man is too speechless. I don''t care about them, but they are sold from me. I''m not good to say that.


    But Li Jin didn''t care at all. Now he wants to pit Lu Huada and appreciate his regret.


    Lu Huada is really very angry. Damn, he is said to be so by such a boy. This time, the gambling is going up. I don''t want you to remember it well.


    Soon, the cutting machine has been moved out, and more and more people are watching, and we all want to see whether the gambling is going up or not.


    Lu Huada and his son personally went to the battle to open the stone, and also let people watch Li Jin, don''t let him run away.


    If you want to say that these melon eaters are really busy, they don''t think it''s too big. There are several tall young men who come to Li Jin''s side and surround him. They are really afraid that he will run away.


    Li Jin almost made a noise. It''s all brain sick stuff.


    With the official ring of the cutting machine, other people are nervous.


    After all, it has turned green. Everyone''s expectation for these three stones to turn emerald is actually very high. The only possibility is to see if they can rise.


    Only Li Jin is the most calm. It''s the best if you can keep your hair up.


    After all, it was the first time for Lu and his son to open the stone, which was not convenient. Finally, with the help of the shop owner, they began to cut the stone outside.


    As you cut more and more, you can see that the green gas inside seems to be more and more intense.


    This has shown that there is a great chance of emerald inside, and the quality seems to be good.

 Chapter 1797

    In this way, people are even more excited, especially those who have been here for many years.


    "I think it looks good. It should be able to make a good appearance. If the jadeite inside is really bigger, it should not be difficult to have a value of more than 10 million! "


    "Yes, yes, I think that young man is going to lose!"


    "Well, he really can''t be a man. How can he say that? Now I think he''s suffering. It''s not strange to be beaten! "


    ¡­¡­


    Judging from their many years'' experience here, these halflings feel that they can bet on the rise of that stone. All the wind direction will fall to Lu Huada''s side for a moment.


    Lu Huada, listening to these passers-by''s words, is more and more looking forward to it. If the gambling goes up this time, he will not only hit Li Jin in the face, but also make a good start for himself. This is a great thing.


    Father and son are more and more excited, especially Lu Zhi has pointed to Li Jin, it seems that he is going to eat Li Jin.


    "Another knife, look over there..." The shop owner was very satisfied with the quality and immediately suggested.


    The cutter soon cut to the other side.


    Ha!


    No green!


    Everyone was stunned. There was no green on the other side It seems unlikely.


    The shop owner was also stunned. He took a look at the stone and immediately comforted him and said, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. There''s so much left. Another knife!"


    Then he went down again.


    Still no green!


    Everyone has been a little confused. According to the truth, we have seen so much green here, and we should also see green there. Why?


    But Li Jin is about to laugh. When you see your sister''s green, the green you see on your hands is already the top. In the past, there will be nothing. There will be jadeite. Jadeite is wool!


    Looking at other people''s reaction, Lu''s father and son felt that it was not good. They speeded up immediately and went down one by one, but there seemed to be silence, and they never saw a trace of green again.


    Ha!


    When Lu Zhi, who was a little angry, took the last stab to divide this thing into two, the conclusion was reached.


    "I''ll go. I''ll go. There''s no green inside. It turns out that the green outside is all!"


    "It''s incredible that there should be such a thing. How could it be like this?"


    "Broken, broken..."


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, the onlookers were shaking their heads. It seemed that they were very sorry.


    Lu Huada was stunned. It''s so good outside It''s almost all. It''s just an ordinary stone!


    "Well, it looks like you''ve lost." But Li Jin was gloating and laughed, "I''m so sorry, I just want to ask you, do you have a pain in your face?"


    Li Jin asked not only Lu Huada, but also other onlookers.


    Just now, these people were still there saying that they were going to turn green. They said that Li Jin had no vision and was going to be beaten. Now they are going to break down. Their faces are really slapped.


    These passers-by immediately stare at Li Jin. He''s such a silly boy. Even if you hate Lu Huada and his son, what''s good for you?


    Li Jin laughed, shook his head and said: "you, as a qualified onlooker, are boasting there, but you don''t have any skills. If you come here to gamble with this kind of vision, I''m sure you''ll lose one by one. "


    I''ll go!


    These people have already begun to curse their mother. What have we offended you? That is to say, you just said a few words. Can you say that to us?


    Lu Huada''s face was also very ugly, but he immediately snorted and said, "what''s the hurry? There are two more pieces!"


    Lu Zhiye quickly said: "that is, there are still two pieces. You are so arrogant."


    "Come on, come on Li Jin said with a smile.


    Li Jin''s appearance is too cheap, especially in their eyes, there is a sense of petty success.


    "Come on, kill this thing!" People with hot temper yelled at Lu''s father and son, hoping to kill Li Jin on the spot.


    But Li Jin obviously did not have this kind of feeling, or giggled.


    "That''s right. The gambling has gone up. I''m going to kill this thing." There''s a lot of excitement.


    It seems that Li Jin really annoys them, so these people are so excited to kill Li Jin.


    But Li Jin just laughed and killed me Can you do the same? You''re kidding!


    Lu''s father and son were so encouraged by passers-by, they continued to open the stone road.


    There are still two stones left. They chose one with better quality to cut. After all, there is a greater chance of emerald.


    The cutting machine started again, and the three men stirred again.


    Soon, some stones were cut off, but nothing was cut at first.But their speed is very fast, as the stone goes further and further inside, it has begun to see green gradually.


    "There is jade!" There was green on that side and green on the other side. Basically, we can be sure that jadeite can be produced in this stone. So when we saw the green, some passers-by cried loudly.


    Others yelled, looking even more happy than Lu''s father and son.


    "Yes, it''s Emerald!" The shop owner is also relieved. Ma Dan, if you can''t open anything, you don''t seem to have a good reputation.


    Lu Huada immediately cheered and said, "let''s drive inside for a while to see what kind of jadeite the things inside are."


    "Hey, hey, I have to clean up that kid." Lu Zhi is also full of confidence. He would like to clean up Li Jin now.


    More and more flakes fall, and the green is deeper and deeper.


    Everyone watched nervously, waiting for the final result.


    "No, no..." Finally someone found something wrong, how to look at the color to the back began to light it.


    "Yes, why is the color getting lighter and lighter..." Some people found out and immediately asked the same question.


    And they finally cut it out.


    Yes, there''s a jade inside.


    But the quality


    Everyone was in a daze. I felt something was wrong. It was too bad.


    "Bean seed..." The shop owner was also stunned. After holding it for a long time, he came up with such a word.


    Bean seeds


    Yes, it''s bean seed, a kind of low-end jade seed. It''s valuable, but not much.


    Lu''s father and son were also stunned, that is to say, they gambled on this stone again?


    Father and son both feel a little empty, this special thing is like this, even two pieces


    "Don''t be stunned, but there is still a piece left!" Li Jin gloated over there and said, "come on, strike while the iron is hot. Don''t stop now, or you won''t be able to infect these two pieces of luck."


    Li Jin, this is completely sarcastic, those people listen to a mouthful of old blood are about to spit out.


    Your sister, can you accumulate some virtue!

 Chapter 1798

    Those people are very dissatisfied with Li Jin. They all share a common hatred and want to make Li Jin look good.


    Li Jin was watching, and the third stone had already started to open.


    Everyone wants to look good for Li Jin, so everyone is cheering for Lu''s father and son.


    But the result made them cry It turned out to be another piece of bean seed.


    "Oh, you have to take my last name!" When Li Jin saw the last emerald, he laughed at Lu Zhi.


    Lu''s father and son''s faces have changed, they can''t believe this fact.


    "Don''t be arrogant!" Lu Zhi looks at Li Jin angrily. He thinks it''s all Li Jin''s fault. If it wasn''t for him, he would not have bought such three stones.


    "You dare to sell fake goods here, I''ll sue you!" After that, Lu Zhi looked at the shop owner and said angrily.


    At the beginning, we all sympathized with Lu''s father and son. We felt that Li Jin had made a mistake.


    But after hearing Lu Zhi''s shocking words, the people next to him were already dumbfounded.


    Oh, the boy looks well dressed, but he can''t be a fool.


    Lu Zhi looked at the shop and said, "I can''t believe it? You want to sue me for selling fakes? "


    "Yes Lu Zhi has completely lost his mind. He excitedly points to the shop owner and says, "you dare to sell fake goods here to deceive us. I''ll sue you!"


    "This is a fool!" Finally, the onlookers began to speak for the shop owner.


    Everything has to be reasonable. That''s what gambling stone is.


    You bet up, that''s your luck, if you bet down, it can''t blame others.


    "You''re out of your goddamn mind!" After getting such a clear answer, the shop owner almost ran away, "come on, pull this guy out for me. Damn, I''ve been selling raw stones here for several years. Go and find out who says I sell fakes? I sell fakes. I sell them to your mother! "


    The shop owner is really angry, this special gambling stone can be said to sell fake goods by others, how ignorant you are.


    Lu Zhi still wants to talk, but Lu Huada has stopped him.


    It doesn''t matter if you lose, but you can''t be so ungracious.


    Lu Huada took a deep look at Li Jin, and then slowly said, "we''ve broken down in gambling. There''s nothing to say. Boss, my son is young and not sensible. Please forgive me


    "Forgive your mother!" The shop owner has a stomach full of anger in his heart. I''ll give you back the stone. In the end, you say I''m selling fake goods. I don''t want to hear your father and son recite scriptures.


    "It''s really strange. I have no eyes, but I blame the shop owner!" Li Jinshi cut in and gave the shopkeeper a wave of support.


    The shopkeeper''s mouth hurts a little. What do you want to do with this guy.


    "Come on, man, let me show you what gambling stone is."


    Li Jin pointed to the stones and asked, "boss, how can these stones be sold?"


    The shop owner said with no expression: "just these 50 thousand in front, no counter-offer."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "half a million, right, that''s ok..."


    Then Li Jin looked left and right. Suddenly he went to the left and picked up one. Then he went to the middle and picked up one.


    So down, Li Jin has picked up three.


    "These two, I pay by credit card. It''s a million, right?" Li Jin put down the stone and asked the shopkeeper.


    The shop owner was stunned for a moment, so fast? Why don''t you take a look?


    But he didn''t say much when people wanted to buy it, so he immediately took out the POS machine to swipe the card.


    Li Jin paid the money cleanly, then looked at them and said, "come on, I''ll show you what is a real gambling stone."


    With that, Li Jin was ready to open the stone.


    Lu Huada had no face to stay here. He just reflected that Li Jinna deliberately went to buy the three stones himself. It''s just that no matter how you say it, you lose this time and you want to run.


    But as soon as he saw that Li Jin was ready to open the stone, he immediately stopped and sneered, waiting to see Li Jin''s joke.


    "This guy is going to open a stone, too!"


    "Take a good look. Just now we saw him boast so much that we really want to see what kind of jadeite he can produce!"


    Originally, the good play was over, but I didn''t expect that Li Jin, the master of the play, would add the play temporarily, and the passers-by would have the mood to see the play again. They would not leave one by one and would wait there to see it immediately.


    Li Jin laughs. The reason why he did that on purpose just now is that he really doesn''t like the father and son, and that he wants to make a big deal here. Everyone must be impressed by himself after that.


    In order to pit yuan Keming, Li Jin was playing a big game at the beginning. As long as his name is big, Yuan Keming will have to go into the trap.Now all this is to prepare for yuan Keming''s future, so Li Jin is not afraid that the bigger things are, the better for himself.


    Others stare at Li Jin to see what flowers he can produce.


    Li Jin had been familiar with the stone before he passed by, and he immediately went forward to open the stone.


    He is not Lu''s father and son. He doesn''t need the help of the shopkeeper at all, and he can use it very quickly.


    With Li Jinfei''s quick action, soon they all saw that there were pieces of stone falling down. And they were surprised to find that the stones were so big that they didn''t cut them bit by bit like those of them.


    Li Jin cut very fast, as if everything was in his grasp.


    "Out of It''s green When Li Jin got a piece of stone down, suddenly a voice trembled and said.


    The others took a look, and sure enough, there was a faint green.


    Although it''s light, it has the characteristics of jadeite.


    Another emerald!


    Others immediately stretched their heads and looked at Li Jin, not to mention how positive he was.


    But Li Jin seemed to know nothing. He just continued to cut the stone with ease.


    After a while, Li Jin saw all the transparent things in his hands.


    "It''s made of ice!" The discerning man jumped up and made a sound of astonishment.


    Ice is considered to be high-grade jadeite, especially good ice is high-grade jadeite.


    Another look at this jade in Li Jin''s hand, that is a very good quality jade!


    Li Jin backhand things out, looking at them lightly, said: "I''m sorry, casually opened an ice out!"


    Excuse me?


    They all looked at Li Jin, and could not believe what he said.


    Your sister, can you stop being so calm and respect us onlookers!

 Chapter 1799

    The passers-by and the shop owner all have a painful look on their face. This guy has made jadeite of this grade, so we can''t show some excitement. It''s just coming out of hand, your sister!


    As for Lu''s father and son, not to mention that they have been completely stunned. They just stand there and don''t know how to speak.


    Li Jin''s hand didn''t stop. He moved again. This time, he was going to open another stone.


    Li Jin picked it up and went on without looking at it.


    "Oh, why didn''t he take a look and start? He should first observe and draw a line, so as to analyze the general trend, and then he won''t cut off the jadeite in it disorderly!" Someone immediately looked at him with pain.


    Some people nodded one after another. After Li Jin opened the original stone, everyone was looking forward to another stone.


    But where can Li Jin manage so much? You guys Don''t you know that I know?


    Li Jin gave a scornful smile, and then began to work.


    He saw Li Jin''s hands moving on it. He almost cut half of the stone with the first knife.


    This way of cutting the stone let the onlookers cool their crotch, and they felt like they were going to be cut by Li Jin.


    After seeing Li Jin''s knife go down, many people feel relieved. Eh, it seems that there is something else.


    But this time it''s not green, it''s Red!


    Can it be jadeite?


    The rest of the people were surprised, and some of them couldn''t believe the red on the piece.


    Li Jin did not seem to see that, and continued to cut.


    Pop!


    After this cut, you can see the bright red color!


    Damn it!


    All the onlookers were stupefied. Li Jin had already opened another stone with only two knives. What''s more, it turned out to be red jade!


    The quality of such a good red jadeite will not be lower than the value of the jadeite just now.


    I''m sorry, Li Jin stood up and sighed


    Poof!


    We all know that you are very powerful, OK, but you are calm. We can''t stand the high pressure index!


    The shop owner was stunned. Looking at these two excellent Jadeites, his eyes were shining.


    As for Lu''s father and son, let alone this This is very special. How nice it would be if I drove it by myself!


    "Ah, ah..." I saw that a fat man had already squeezed in. Looking at the two Jadeites, he exclaimed, "green jadeite of ice, and red jadeite The cockscomb is almost red. It''s so beautiful


    The guy repeatedly exclaimed, then looked up at Li Jin and asked, "what''s the name of this gentleman?"


    "Li Jin!" Li Jin said it lightly. It is clear that his voice is not big, but it is clearly spread to everyone''s ears.


    This time I''m going to pretend to be big and let them all know. So Li Jin let everyone here hear his voice clearly.


    "Mr. Li Jin..." This person is already one face excited, "I am Zhu Changsheng of Hong Kong Island Zhu Qifu jewelry, these two Jadeites I want, how much do you see?"


    Zhu Qifu jewelry is a famous jewelry brand on Hong Kong Island.


    There are a lot of jewelry brands on Hong Kong Island, and there are also many big brands. Zhu Qifu is one of them.


    "How much is it?" Li Jin eyebrows jump, asked, he does not know, ah, this can be some difficulty, how much money to say.


    Thinking about it, he did not dare to say, so he asked: "how much money can you give?"


    Zhu Changsheng immediately said, "in this way, I''ll pay 100 million yuan for the two items. What do you think?"


    100 million!


    Li Jin''s eyes are almost popping out. It''s not that he hasn''t seen 100 million, but that he thinks it''s 100 million It''s too easy!


    Li Jin has some regrets Should I have come to gamble for a long time? I don''t need to work so hard as before.


    But that''s what he just thought. He can only play the gambling stone by himself, but now he has driven the whole town.


    Li Jin has always felt that if he has money alone, it''s nothing, even very boring.


    When he watched the village getting better and the town getting better, he felt a sense of accomplishment.


    That''s what he didn''t have to become rich himself.


    Especially when watching the new things flow into the old poor village, the village will change dramatically. This feeling makes Li Jin particularly proud.


    That''s the sense of accomplishment he wants, and that''s why he''s always on the run.


    "100 million, 120 million in our weekly life!" Just after Zhu Changsheng offered the price, he heard another voice behind him ring. Then he saw another middle-aged man come in in a hurry. When he saw Li Jin from a long distance, he already stretched out his hand. "Hello, my name is Zhou Youqing, manager of Zhou Yisheng."Zhou Youqing is another brand of Hong Kong Island.


    "120 million!" Passers-by have already screamed out when they heard the price.


    It only cost one million!


    "I''ll pay 150 million!" Zhu Changsheng took a look at the comers. They are all competitors in the market, and they are even more competitive in the competition for raw materials.


    These jewelry companies are particularly willing to go to the major gambling stone scene to have a look. The purpose is nothing else. Sometimes they will gamble on it, but more often they will buy jadeite that is opened on the spot.


    Obviously, that''s what they are now.


    Seeing Li Jin''s Emerald with good red and green appearance, the two families have already made a bid.


    "I''ll pay 180 million!" Zhou Youqing''s people continued to raise the price without thinking about it.


    Zhu Changsheng is about to jump up. He''s still making a lot of money out of 150 million yuan, because they can see that the jadeite in it is still very big. With a little design, we can make the most of it and make a steady profit at that time.


    But Zhou Youqing''s price is just stuck on it. If they want to buy it, they feel that they are earning less. If they don''t buy it, it will be It''s really good!


    "I''ll give you 200 million!" As soon as Zhu Changsheng gritted his teeth, he immediately offered another high price.


    200 million!


    There was another uproar, which was twice as high as before.


    Zhu immediately shook his head and said, "it''s worth your hesitation."


    Zhu Changsheng was relieved and immediately said to Li Jin with a smile, "what do you think?"


    Li Jinzao had already fallen in love with the Jadeites he had seen there before. He was not prepared to stay for these two, so he said with a smile, "OK, no problem. I''ll pay this price!"


    Zhu Changsheng is about to jump up. Although he earns less, his jewelry store will not run out of stock in the next year because of such a good variety. It''s already earned!

 Chapter 1800

    We are all businessmen, especially in such a place, we should be frank.


    Zhu Changsheng was obviously straightforward enough, and immediately let people transfer money.


    The transfer is to Li Jin''s private account. When Li Jin sees that there are so many zeros behind the two plus in it, he feels a little shaken.


    I''ll go. It''s easy to make money!


    As for the passers-by, they watched Li Jin pay a million to buy the two stones. Then they watched Li Jin cut out two Jadeites and sold them for 200 million yuan.


    I''ll go. Is there anything more profiteering?


    Lu Huada was already standing there with a bloody face and could not speak at all.


    He suddenly regretted that he had done too much.


    This Li Jin obviously has real ability, and he is worried that he is going to hook up with his daughter for his own fortune. But look at him now. He''s making 200 million I''ll go and covet a wool!


    According to Li Jin''s speed of making money, I''m afraid I can buy all my wealth several times.


    Lu Zhi is the same, but the reason why he doesn''t like Li Jin is the same, that is, Li Jin looks like a poor loser. But now that he has made 200 million, he suddenly feels like a poor loser.


    200 million


    No matter how many billion yuan of assets a big company says, most of these assets are real estate, and the real working capital is not so sufficient.


    Li Jin, with 200 million in his hand, is no longer more powerful than many companies.


    "I''m so sorry. I made 200 million so easily." Li Jin today is not forced to install a complete will not give up, received the mobile phone, then sighed.


    Other faces twitch. This guy Do you want to pretend like this!


    Lu Huada stumbled and almost fell to the ground. He really regretted it now. If he had listened to him just now Maybe he will give himself some advice as he does to Zhixue, and let him buy one that can be bet on Oh, it''s all my own fault. I have to pretend to be a superior!


    Now Lu Huada can be said to be extremely regretful. Even if he only gets one of the two, the next thing will be much easier for him. He will never be like this.


    Lu Huada is regretting, but Li Jin is laughing in his heart.


    I''m really sorry. I''ve been forced by you. Now many people here will know themselves.


    Li Jin had a look here, and there was nothing in his eyes, so he was ready to leave.


    Zhu Changsheng bought two jadeite protoliths, one red and one green. He was already very happy. He said to Li Jin quickly, "Mr. Li, I''m really predestined this time. Well, if you have any good things next time, you can sell them to us. Please rest assured about the price."


    Li Jin laughs. Don''t worry, your sister. You gave me 100 million yuan just now. If it hadn''t been for Zhou Youqing''s sudden attack, I might have been cheated by you.


    However, this is what Li Jin thought in his heart. He can''t really say it.


    Zhu Changsheng soon left happily.


    Zhou Youqing didn''t, but came to Li Jin with a smile and asked, "Mr. Li, where are you going to gamble?"


    Li Jin took a look at him and said, "boss Zhou, I don''t have jadeite now. You don''t have to follow me."


    Zhou Youqing said with a smile: "with your eyesight, it doesn''t mean that you don''t have it now, but wait for a moment. Well, I''ll accompany you?"


    Li Jin immediately realized that this guy wanted to buy things as soon as he drove them out. That''s why he followed him. In this way, he was not afraid of being robbed by others.


    Li Jin thought That''s OK!


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly saw that Jiang Xiujie rushed over there, took Li Jin''s hand and said, "come on, we''ve got a good stone. We can''t make up our mind. Come and help me."


    Li Jin immediately said: "boss Zhou, if you don''t come here, you may really have something you need."


    Of course, Zhou Youqing would not miss this opportunity. He immediately followed up and said with a smile, "that''s it. Let''s go together."


    Jiang Xiujie didn''t know that Li Jin had made 200 million here, so he happily pulled Li Jin to another stall.


    Once again, we can see that Tong Qiyue is also there, and fat Shi Wenze is also there.


    It seems that I spent some time there, and these three guys all got together.


    "Come and see me!" Jiang Xiujie took the original stone that had been selected before to Li Jin and asked.


    Li Jin took a look at it. He was really surprised. Jiang Xiujie was lucky. Once he took it, he had a piece of jade. It''s just that it looks like it''s of average quality, better than bean seed.


    "How much is it?" Li Jin asked.


    "Eight hundred thousand!" Jiang Xiujie said.


    Li Jin shakes his head. If you want to buy this Jue, it''s definitely up. But Li Jin wants to make it bigger this time. Let''s leave it to others.He took a look, then took the other one out and whispered, "take this."


    Jiang Xiujie was disappointed that Li Jin didn''t choose the one he liked. However, seeing that Li Jin chose one for himself, he immediately became interested again.


    "Is it possible to produce jadeite?" After seeing this, Zhou Youqing immediately asked positively.


    His eyes are all shining.


    Li Jin laughs and corrects Zhou Youqing''s saying: "you shouldn''t ask like this. You should ask what jadeite can be produced in it."


    Zhou Youqing was petrified on the spot. Oh, it''s arrogant!


    But when he thought of Li Jin''s success in opening two Jadeites there, Zhou Youqing immediately stopped talking nonsense. Anyway, people have this ability.


    If this can still produce jadeite, then I will be the first to buy things. Now I don''t have many jadeite raw materials in my shop. It''s time to replenish my position. Just now, I hesitated for a moment and didn''t add 200 million to 200 million, otherwise I would have taken them back.


    He was very sorry for the two pieces just now, especially the red jadeite. It was very special.


    Chinese people pay attention to red and purple, especially that kind of red. In fact, it can attract the attention of consumers. But it''s because they hesitated for 20 million, so they let Zhu Qifu take it away.


    The two sides are rivals in the business field. Zhu Qifu picked up such good raw materials this time. He will not be inferior to them. Otherwise, it will be hard to say next year.


    Therefore, Zhou Youqing has made up his mind. As long as the stone in Li Jin''s hand produces excellent jadeite, he will definitely take it.


    "Come and help me see my..." Tong Qiyue and Shi Wenze also ran over. They both held a stone and had to ask Li Jin to see what they had chosen.


    Recommend this novel: Dazhu''s "little farmer in chunye", interested friends can go to have a look.

 Chapter 1801

    Li Jin took a look at it and immediately shook his head. They all said that there was no difference between gambling stone and gambling life. In fact, it made a lot of sense. Just look at the stone they chose. It''s really bad.


    Don''t say anything else, just say that the stones in their hands are all waste stones, that is, Tong Qiyue''s hands still have a trace of green grain, which is just a trace. It really has no value.


    Seeing Li Jin shaking his head, they both gave a bitter smile and quickly took back the things.


    But Li Jin laughed and said to them, "if you see the * * stone in front of you, you can take it down."


    Without saying a word, they immediately threw the stones in their hands and immediately took down the two stones as Li Jin said.


    Zhou Yisheng looked at Li Jin''s advice there. He couldn''t help but wonder how these three people could trust Li Jin so much. At the same time, he is looking forward to it. I hope Li Jin can give him a surprise.


    Soon they had already paid for it. Li Jin took a look at it. The other stones were of little value, so he said nothing more.


    "Come on, boss, it''s time to open the stone!" Shi Wenze would come and yell at once.


    The boss is eager for someone to open a stone here. After all, it can attract passers-by to come and see. If it really opens up, other people will follow suit, so he comes with the machine with a smile.


    "I''ll do it!" Li Jin didn''t say much, so he got on the stage immediately.


    He is very proficient in Kaishi, and he knows the jadeite inside very well, so it''s as if he doesn''t have to think about it to see the flakes falling like snow.


    "I''ll go. It''s Emerald!" Just after Li Jin cut the stone in half, they could see the green inside.


    "Ma Dan, it''s true! What kind of quality is it? Even if it doesn''t reach the water seed, it''s fast! "


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Yisheng took a quick look at it and was shocked. Sure enough, the quality of this piece is not bad!


    Li Jin immediately said to me


    Shi Wenze laughed and immediately said to Zhou Yisheng, "OK..."


    But Li Jin waved his hand and said, "OK, but now is not the time. Well, I''ll open the other two together, and then you can make a price if you want to buy them. "


    Zhou Yisheng looked at Li Jin in surprise and asked tentatively, "do you mean all three are Jadeites?"


    Li Jin smiles mysteriously and starts the next action.


    At this time, there were many people around. Many people came from Li Jin just now. When they saw that Li Jin had opened another jadeite here, they exclaimed: "I''ll go, I''ll go. This guy just opened two Jadeites, one red and one green, in another shop. I didn''t expect that another jadeite was opened here. It''s really amazing!"


    "Oh, no!"


    "That''s him, that''s him. I was there just now."


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, we can be very surprised at Li Jin''s vision, and Li Jin''s reputation has been up in an instant.


    Shi Wenze was about to laugh when he listened to what they said, and he was shocked.


    Before, he believed in Li Jin, but after all, Li Jin just showed his hand in front of him. But with the continuous production of jadeite, he already believed that he really did not read it wrong. This guy is very powerful.


    Damn it, Yuan Keming, I won''t pit you this time!


    "Oh, my God, it''s another kind of emerald!" When Shi Wenze imagined it, he heard another scream, and then he saw another jadeite from Li Jin.


    Shi Wenze''s heart beat again.


    Mom, I met a god this time.


    This kind of thing can''t be compared with the king of gambling stones. It''s just his God.


    This is Tong Qiyue''s, he immediately burst of ecstasy.


    "Mine, mine..." Jiang Xiujie immediately stepped forward, thinking that Li Jin would give him a drive.


    Without saying a word, Li Jin soon opened his car.


    When Li Jin opened the green, the whole audience was boiling.


    "Mom, I''m really knowledgeable this time. I''ve opened three times in a row!"


    "God man, god man!"


    "Damn, this is the disciple of an expert. How can he be so powerful?"


    "Is the master so powerful? Miao Yishan, the king of gambling stones in Southwest China, followed his apprentice to choose six stones in a row. As a result, he gambled three times higher and three times lower. The success rate is only 50%. And Li Jin chose five and gambled five more, which is more powerful than their master and apprentice! "


    ¡­¡­


    These are really boiling, one by one in there loudly said, see their appearance than Li Jin even excited.


    Li Jin immediately heard the voice of the southwest people? Miao Yishan and Huangshan, right? Please tell them, don''t compare them with me, they don''t deserve it! "Li Jin is challenging them. As soon as the words come out, everyone is stunned.


    However, the southwest gambling king is not active here, and everyone is far from worshiping them. Otherwise, Huangshan would not have to come here to make a name.


    So after Li Jin''s words were stunned, everyone applauded. After all, Li Jin''s record of five in five was too terrible.


    Zhou Yisheng over there almost fainted excitedly. He immediately took Li Jin''s hand and said, "Master Li, come on, I want all three Jadeites. How much is it?"


    Li Jin laughed and pointed to them and said, "don''t talk to me. These are not mine, they are my friends."


    After that, Shi Wenze patted Zhou Yisheng on the shoulder and said, "it''s easy to buy. Anyway, we have to sell. You can give us a price."


    Li made a deal for two Jadeites just now, and they said, "it''s better for two Jadeites to make a deal than for Zhou Hong. Let''s open the sky and tell the truth. Although you have three together, they are not as good as those two. Well, I''ll give you 120 million. What do you think? "


    120 million!


    Rao Shi Wenze was so rich that he was shocked. Then he patted Zhou Yisheng on the shoulder and said, "that''s good. That''s OK. That''s 120 million. That''s settled!"


    Li Jin thought about it. The price is actually good. These three pieces are really smaller than the previous two pieces, and the quality is not as good as before. It''s good to get this price.


    As if he was afraid that other people would rob these things halfway, Zhou Yisheng immediately said, "OK, I''ll pay right now. These things are mine!"


    Zhou Shengsheng asked for an account number with the three of them, 40 million for each person, and soon it was done.


    Looking at the number of text messages in mobile phones, Jiang Xiujie and Tong Qiyue are not convinced.


    Damn, that''s 40 million yuan!

 Chapter 1802

    "Master Li, I''ll send things out first and leave a contact information. If there''s any better jadeite, remember to keep it for me." Zhou Yisheng has already gone out soon. You have to find a place to deliver such valuable things, otherwise it''s not safe.


    But for Li Jin''s ability, he has already recognized, so he left such a sentence.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "OK, you can rest assured. I''ll find you then."


    Zhou Yisheng left here with a smile on his face.


    And the crowd over there had already exploded, and everyone surrounded Li Jin.


    "Master Li, I''m from so and so jewelry. This is my business card. If you still have jadeite to sell, you can call me. Our price will never be lower than theirs!"


    It''s a jeweler''s.


    "Master Li, my name is sun Qian. Can you help me look at the stone?" This is a gambler. He also wants Li Jin to help him.


    ¡­¡­


    There are so many people like this that they all surround Li Jin there and want to make a fortune.


    Li Jin just laughs, but he is scolding his mother. Can I help you? Why! I don''t do charity, and I don''t know you. It doesn''t make sense!


    So Li Jin refused and said to them, "those who want to buy things with me are welcome! But let me see things, sorry, I am not familiar with you, there is no such a reason to show you, right


    It''s hard to hear, but it''s true.


    If I can really have a look, why should I show it to you for no reason?


    Some thin skinned people have figured out this truth, that is, they retreat to the back with a smile.


    However, some cheeky people yelled at Li Jin for being shameless and unwilling to do anything to help him. They also cursed Li Jin for failing to gamble next time.


    Li Jin didn''t take it for granted. There are so many fuckers in this world. They think of things that are unreasonable.


    "Damn it But Shi Wenze''s words were very harsh to his ears. He immediately looked at a guy who scolded Li Jin and said, "is Li Jin your father or your grandfather? Do you care if your grandson can buy up? What''s the virtue of not peeing and taking care of yourself! Bah, I''m used to stretching my hand. I think the whole world has to be used to you. Who are you! Get out of my way. If I see you again, I''ll break your third leg! "


    Shi Wenze is fat, and he''s really bandit like. When he yells like this, the guy is counselled and runs away with his head down. As for whether he will run to other places to scold, Shi Wenze doesn''t care.


    However, this really scared some people, and the number of people who scolded Li Jin gradually decreased.


    On the other side, there was a huge wave.


    Although the king of gambling stones in Southwest China has never been around here, many people have heard of his name. Therefore, after Miao Yishan''s master and apprentice announced their name, they have already set off waves here. In particular, the two of them chose six stones and won three.


    After all, the rate of gambling is so high that some people worship the king of gambling.


    Yuan Keming looked at the three stones in front of him, and he was almost unable to laugh. Damn, he really invited the right person this time. Now it''s just a trial, and he''s already had such a good harvest. When it comes to the auction, as long as he won one, it''s absolutely a huge profit!


    Huangshan is also elated. Although only one of the three stones is his favorite, he only knows about it with his master.


    "Master Miao, master Huang..." Yuan Keming rushed forward, and it doesn''t matter to give more favor to such strange people. "Now that you two are doing this, you must have shaken the whole gambling market. It won''t be long before this king of gambling in Southwest China will have to take off the first two words."


    Miao Yishan was ok, but he didn''t say anything, but Huangshan was overjoyed. "Boss yuan, I love to hear that. My master has always been the king of gambling stones, but he didn''t want to run southeast and northwest, so he only got the title of king of gambling stones in Southwest China. But now that we are here, we are going to take off the front ones. "


    This sounds reasonable, but there are people nearby who don''t like it.


    Although Miao Yishan''s master and apprentices are big, they don''t recognize any southwest gambling king here. You are the one who dominates the southwest and comes here to be arrogant.


    "What a big tone! It''s only three in six. Is it so arrogant? " Passers by immediately asked.


    Huangshan looked back and said with a smile, "it''s not unusual to see No. 3 in No. 6 middle school. Then I want to know how many middle schools you can get?"


    The passer-by sneered: "what''s the score with me? I admit that I''m not a bookmaker, and I don''t have the spirit to fight for the title of the king of bookmakers. But I can tell you that we have a man named Li Jin, who is now No.5 in No.5 Middle School. I can''t go down and boast about the king of gambling stones. "This is how people are. There is a lack of a leader in everything. Although we were dissatisfied with what Huangshan said just now, no one said it first, so we have to bear it.


    But now there is such a person to speak first, others have followed, the power of ridicule fire.


    "That''s it! I''ve seen all of them. They won five out of five. In particular, the green and red Jadeites sold for 200 million yuan on the spot. I''m afraid these three of you are not as good as those two. I''m glad to brag here! "


    "Some people are frogs at the bottom of the well. They are so arrogant that they really think there is no one in the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    There is no time for them to be sarcastic.


    "Nonsense Huangshan immediately snorted coldly, "five in five, how can it be!"


    "Why not?" When he opened his mouth first, the man opened his mouth again. "So many people saw it with their own eyes. They opened the stone on the spot."


    Miao Yishan''s master and apprentices were stunned. Are there so many people?


    It is impossible for him to tell lies when he looks at the appearance of these passers-by, because so many people are saying the same thing, it can only be true.


    Yuan Keming was also stunned, five in five, and what did they call this? If I hear you right, it''s like Li Jin.


    Li Jin Why does the name sound so familiar?


    All of a sudden, he would react. Isn''t the man Wan Hongxiao introduced himself Li Jin?


    Is it him?


    No way! Just him


    Yuan Keming felt confused and immediately said, "let''s go and have a look!"

 Chapter 1803

    When Yuan Keming knew the news, Li Jinzheng took Tong Qiyue to another stall.


    Now there are a lot of people behind Li Jin, all of them have looked at Li Jin.


    Of course, some people are spectators, while others are jewelers, waiting for Li Jin to open jadeite to do business.


    Li Jin did not refuse, he just came to another family, and then picked two stones.


    "Open..." People nearby are already shouting wildly. These passers-by are even more crazy than the parties.


    What Li Jin wants is to do things, of course.


    As a result, their eyes are about to jump out, and they are two kinds of water emeralds.


    Passers-by are about to be excited to death, as for the jewelers are in a rush to buy these two Jadeites with Li Jin.


    At this time, Shi Wenze gave full play to his businessman''s talent and tried his best to sell to Li Jin. It''s very valuable.


    Jiang Xiujie and Tong Qiyue are more and more excited. They are shaking all over.


    They don''t ask Li Jin to help them. Now all Li Jin''s cars are bought by Li Jin himself.


    Be contented.


    They understand this very well. Li Jin has made them 40 million yuan in vain. They are very grateful, so they didn''t stop Li Jin and let him kill him all the way.


    When Yuan Keming and them came up, Li Jin was buying a small stone at another stall.


    "This is the eighth one already!" All the way to follow the pedestrians can not help muttering, "the first seven have opened up, this is the eighth, see how the situation is!"


    "It''s definitely a big rise!"


    "It''s just that this stone is a little small. It''s hard to rise."


    ¡­¡­


    Yuan Keming seemed to see that Li Jin was the one he knew.


    Seven in seven!


    Yuan Keming was confused there, but he felt that it was not true. How could he do seven in seven? This is a joke. Who didn''t know that the line of gambling stones is very difficult to see clearly. Let alone look at it like this, it means that the instrument may not be able to analyze what is inside. Li Jin can do seven in seven like this?


    Yuan Keming is very suspicious, and Huangshan is also suspicious.


    Huangshan was stunned when he saw Li Jin, but he immediately sneered. He didn''t believe Li Jin could be so powerful.


    Needless to say, this guy is definitely a liar. Maybe he negotiated with these stores.


    "Coming, coming..." When Shi Wenze saw yuan Keming beside him from a distance, he immediately gave a silent smile and pulled Li Jin''s clothes.


    Li Jin had already seen it, so he immediately said with a smile, "then watch it. I''ll make yuan Keming regret his death, and then let him be killed by us."


    Fat man''s eyes almost narrowed into a crack with a smile, nodded his head and said: "yes, pit him, let him know our strength."


    Li Jin laughed, weighed the stone in his hand and said, "come on, open this one!"


    This stone is really too small. When Li Jin bought it, everyone thought it was impossible to rise.


    But Li Jin insisted on buying this one, because it was too simple. Although it was small, the quality inside was top.


    Li Jin immediately started cutting such a thing.


    As the cutting machine moved, they soon saw the green.


    How fast!


    They think that subconsciously.


    But what surprised them was still behind. After Li Jin had cut three times, the jade had completely appeared in front of them.


    "Damn This is glass


    "It''s glass, ma''am


    "Damn, this is the first glass seed in the gambling market this time!"


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers were still some discerning people, who had already exclaimed after seeing the quality.


    Yes, this is a kind of glass.


    This time, the gambling stone market, this is the first time out of the glass, before the most open is water.


    But this time, Li Jin leaped to the top, and even produced a glass seed better than water seed.


    The jewelers were dazzled, and all of them rushed to Li Jin for a moment, and they were going to offer a price to buy them.


    Li Jin gave things to Shi Wenze and said, "brother Shi, you can sell them for me."


    Shi Wenze laughed, patted his chest and said: "brother Li, don''t worry, I will definitely sell you a high price."


    The whole audience has gone crazy. When we look at Li Jin, we feel like we are dreaming.


    This special gambling stone can be bet like this. It feels like it''s as easy as eating. It goes up as soon as you take it. Is it a golden hand?


    Yuan Keming''s three people were also stunned. Seeing is believing. They all saw clearly. Li Jin naturally opened this thing. Once it was opened, it was glass. There was no falsehood."This..." Yuan Keming feels something is wrong. This guy So powerful!


    Huangshan also has an incredible face. In his heart, he is still reluctant to admit such a thing, but the matter is in front of him. He can''t help but believe it.


    Li Jin threw that piece of glass seed to Shi Wenze. Seeing this, he suddenly walked over and said, "eh, isn''t this Mr. Miao Yishan, the southwest stone king? By the way, this is Mr. Huangshan, the apprentice of Mr. Miao. It''s said that you are three in the sixth middle school. Tut Tut, ah, it''s really a shame to bring out such achievements! "


    Li Jin didn''t even give face to Miao Yishan this time. Although Miao Yishan seems to be more modest than Huangshan, Li Jin thinks afterwards that he was run by Huangshan and Yuan Keming together with Wan Hongxiao. The old man didn''t say anything, and it seems that this is all.


    Huangshan did not expect that Li Jin would tell him clearly. First he was stunned, then he sneered and said, "what''s the matter? Not convinced? "


    "Convinced?" Li Jin said with a smile, "I, Li Jin, am a man who wants to be the king of gambling stones. Do you want me to be a southwest stone king? What are you doing? "


    Huangshan immediately froze.


    "I want to be famous here..." Li Jin sneered again, "I advise you to go back to the southwest as soon as possible. You can''t afford to play here. Roll back, this southwest stone King''s name can still be preserved, if not roll back, this name will be gone. The southwest stone king is just a joke


    Huangshan was so angry that his whole body was shaking, but he had nothing to say.


    Miao Yishan looked up at Li Jin.


    "I''m not so pleased with the old man," he said


    He said slowly, "but it''s better to keep a low profile..."


    "Low key?" Li Jin said with a smile, "Mr. Miao, you can''t say that. You can have a high profile with me, but I have to keep a low profile with Li Jin? Then I will tell you today that I, Li Jin, stand here and challenge you, the southwest stone king, to take off your name as the stone king! "

 Chapter 1804

    When Li Jin said this, it was natural, and there was no sign of embarrassment.


    This pair of apprentices stayed there. I didn''t expect Li Jin to do things so directly.


    There are reasons why Li Jin is so direct. First of all, he is very unhappy with Huangshan.


    He is a man who pays attention to revenge. Since you Huangshan despise me, I, Li Jin, will come to compare with you to see who is really good.


    Another is that Li Jin is going to shock yuan Keming. Now is the best time. If he shakes yuan Keming this time, he will definitely have a shadow in his heart. At that time, he will definitely follow his own ideas.


    In this case, it''s killing two birds with one stone. Why not do it?


    "How about it? Dare you bet?" Li Jin looked at the master and apprentice provocatively, and you looked sarcastic. "Of course, if you don''t dare to gamble, I don''t have anything to say for Li Jin. Just get out of here, so that I won''t see your anger come up again."


    "Bet on it!" Huangshan can''t be so excited. He is determined to become a king of stone in the whole country. It would be a shame if Li Jin said that now.


    So he immediately agreed to come down, anyway, he still has some confidence, always feel Li Jin seven in seven things some mysterious.


    "That''s good!" When Li Jin saw that this guy was hooked again, he immediately said with a smile, "I don''t bully you either. Let''s go to all the stalls and buy five pieces of raw stones. There are some jewelers here. After we open it, we will see who they pay the highest price. Even if they win, is that fair? "


    "That''s it!" Miao Yishan is also a pleasant person. Since his apprentices have agreed, he is not easy to repent. Besides, he also feels that the probability of Li Jin''s seven in seven is unlikely.


    "That''s all right!" Li Jin sneered, "the time limit is one hour. After one hour, I don''t care if you choose five, but you have to gather here. At that time, we will open the stone on the spot, and whoever wins will win! "


    Huangshan didn''t have any opinions. He just said with a smile: "that''s OK. In an hour, I hope you won''t regret it!"


    After that, these people have already left.


    Shi Wenze had already sold that kind of glass at this time. He ran to Li Jin with a smile and said, "go, go, we''ll accompany you to see the stones. When the time comes, we''ll help you move them. Just tell me."


    Li Jin waved his big hand and said, "OK, let''s go."


    As soon as Li Jin left, the people behind him immediately followed him.


    Some of these people really watch the fun, while others want to study how Li Jin looks at the stone and think about whether he can steal the teacher.


    The competition has officially started, and Li Jin starts to shuttle on those stalls. It seems that he likes it very much. If you look here and there, you don''t worry at all.


    After visiting three stalls in a row, Li Jin didn''t give a hand. After seeing it, he left.


    There is a long team behind him. Everyone can''t understand Li Jin''s view. What''s the purpose of this? It''s impossible not to do so much, isn''t it?


    Finally, in front of the eighth stall, Li Jin''s face finally showed a smile and moved a big stone in front of him.


    Now Shi Wenze is completely Li Jin''s younger brother, and immediately pays and asks people to move things.


    I finally got the first stone!


    It just let those who want to learn something from Li Jin down. It seems that Li Jin didn''t look at it very carefully. He just looked at it casually. It felt more casual than buying vegetables.


    I''ll go, brother. We can''t understand your style. We have no law.


    These people can''t laugh or cry. How can we learn this? The personal style is too obvious. There is no reference at all.


    But I can''t help it. I have to follow like this. I can''t tell Li Jin to slow down and teach us.


    Soon Li Jin had chosen the second piece.


    At this time, twenty minutes passed.


    Li Jin is just like shopping. Look here and there, and everyone has seen it. If Li Jin doesn''t move his hand, he won''t move it. But if he moves, he will definitely buy it.


    How confident is this, which can be decided only by eyesight?


    But they didn''t have time to think so much. Next, Li Jin even moved three stones. Some of the three stones are big and some are even very small.


    Originally, Shi Wenze wanted Li Jinxuan to be bigger, but when he thought that Li Jin had more insight than himself, his suggestion was nonsense, so he didn''t say much.


    It''s only half an hour. Li Jin has returned to his hometown.


    The boss of that shop was also a person who would come. He immediately made room for Li Jin. As for the cutting machine, he prepared two.


    They even saw that Miao Yishan had not arrived, so they brought Li Jin a chair and asked them to sit here and have a rest.The reason why the shop owner can come here is reasonable. Li Jin is here to open a stone. That''s not to advertise his shop and serve some people. It''s always right.


    Li Jin sat on the chair and squinted for a while. He didn''t look nervous at all.


    And more and more people are watching, we are very curious about the game.


    Originally, there were not so many people, but with the spread of the news, it can be said that almost the whole market already knew about it.


    There are more and more people waiting to see the play.


    "Why not..." Forty minutes later, some people are impatient. After all, everyone is waiting to see a good play, but it hasn''t started yet.


    Of course, they can''t blame Li Jin for his anger. Although it was agreed that it would be an hour, Li Jin had already finished it in half an hour, but he hadn''t chosen the southwest stone king for such a long time.


    "That''s right. I don''t think this stone king is as good as others. It''s so simple to see how people choose things. If they like it, they choose it, and they never go empty! "


    ¡­¡­


    It can be said that the current trend is towards Li Jin. They don''t like Huangshan very much. As for Miao Yishan, they don''t want to think so much.


    In more than 50 minutes, they finally arrived.


    But when the onlookers saw their stones, they already scolded them.


    The stones on their trolleys are very big. They are not the stones in this area, but the stones inside.


    "Cheating!" Immediately someone began to scold him, "Damn, do you want a face! That''s the stone in the third area. It''s more expensive, and it''s so big that it''s more likely to produce good jadeite! "

 Chapter 1805

    Everyone also understood this truth. For a moment, everyone pointed at them and scolded them shamelessly.


    But Huangshan said with a sneer: "it seems that we didn''t agree at that time that we can''t go into the third area to buy things. Since I didn''t agree, I''m not cheating. If you''re willing to buy it there, you can do it. "


    When people think about it, it seems that they really don''t say it''s right, they just say it''s in the market.


    Li Jin took his eyes and almost laughed.


    Three of the five big stones are waste, but one of them is very good. It looks like glass. As for the other one, it should be water-based.


    It''s only two pieces. It''s no match for me.


    "I''m the stone king. I won''t care about these things with you, a self styled southwest stone King..." Li Jin pretended to be generous and said to them, "come on, let''s stop talking nonsense. Let''s open the stone."


    That''s right. What are you talking about? We have to talk about it.


    Huangshan sneered. Hum, this time we''re really down. The price of the third area is more expensive than here, but the chance of emerald is also big. What''s more, these things are so big that they will be emerald by then. They must be bigger. They can''t stabilize your head.


    The two sides officially started.


    Huangshan is the most urgent, immediately picked a piece that is sure to open.


    Li Jin saw at a glance that this stone was made of glass.


    Li Jin laughs and takes the smallest one.


    Huangshan is still a young man in the end. He always wants to step on Li Jin, so he moves very fast. He doesn''t think much at all. He has already started to take things.


    Li Jin did not move. He just stood there and smoked a cigarette first.


    In this way, we all put our eyes on Huangshan to see what flowers they can produce.


    Huangshan''s speed is also very fast. After all, he is still the apprentice of the stone king, and he doesn''t have any skills. He should have some skills.


    As soon as he saw that he had cut off some unnecessary parts. In this way, the big stone was much thinner, but we all know that the probability of emerald from this stone should be very high. Looking at Huangshan''s careful appearance, I''m afraid that he would cut off the emerald in it.


    Ha!


    When Huangshan cut off a stone, there was a trace of green grain on the stone that fell to the ground.


    "Green..." At once someone cried out.


    Huangshan is also a happy heart, it seems that he is really not gambling wrong ah, so soon has seen the green, this can definitely surprise himself!


    With such an idea, Huangshan speeded up immediately.


    "Come out, come out..." With the acceleration of Huangshan, they soon saw that the jadeite inside had been completely displayed.


    But see inside a little transparent, looking particularly good-looking.


    "Damn, glass seed, such a big glass seed!" Someone has already breathed out.


    "It''s not pure glass!" However, someone had interrupted his exclamation, shook his head and said, "it seems to be better than water seed, but it has not reached the quality of pure glass seed. Of course, such a big piece of water is a huge price. "


    Miao Yishan also smiles. Yes, for such a large piece of jadeite, the price of water is sky high, not to mention much better than that of water.


    Yuan Keming even narrowed his eyes with a smile. It seems that he won this one.


    Shi Wenze, they are also a little nervous It seems that the other party has some skills. With one hand, he made such a good piece of jade


    Everyone looked at Li Jin, obviously waiting for him to take over.


    See Li Jin gently smoked a cigarette, and then throw away the cigarette end, a face does not care.


    It''s strange for people to look at Li Jin like this. What does this guy want? It seems that you are not nervous at all. They have made such a good quality jade!


    Li Jin stamped out the cigarette end and finally started to work.


    Huangshan opened such a piece of things, a lot of good mood, just want to see Li Jin''s joke.


    He just stopped and waited for Li Jin to open the stone.


    Li Jin immediately moved. His stone is relatively small, and now he is picking the smallest one to drive, so the result has appeared soon.


    "I''ll go, glass seed It''s a kind of glass again... " They soon found that Li Jin''s hand is also unusual, that is a piece of glass.


    It''s just that this piece of glass is a little small, which is not as big as the one in Huangshan.


    Seeing that Li Jin had a glass seed in his hand, Huangshan''s face also changed, but he immediately sneered and said, "what about the glass seed? Although the quality is better, we are still bigger than you."


    The others nodded, taking the total value as an example. Their piece is not as valuable as the other''s.But Li Jin said with a smile, "young man, what''s the hurry? You can''t be in a hurry if you want to eat excrement. Just wait a minute. I''ll let you know what it''s like to eat excrement. "


    "You Huangshan was very angry. This guy was so angry that he said, "what''s the meaning of saying these words? Let''s have a look at it with real Kung Fu!"


    He gave a sneer and went on driving.


    Everyone looked at the stone again, one by one extremely excited.


    Both have picked up speed.


    "Wow, another piece of jade It''s just a pity that it''s not as good as the one before! " Soon another stone appeared on the other side of Huangshan, and it was another one with emerald.


    After you saw it, there was another exclamation. Two of the five have been opened. It can be said that it is very difficult.


    Huangshan breathed a sigh of relief. Although it was a bit worse than the last piece, it was not easy.


    It can be said that the chance of winning on their own side is greater.


    But just thinking of this, I suddenly heard a cry from the other side: "damn Glass, it''s glass again


    Huangshan, they all took a breath of air conditioning. Your sister, is this kind of glass a stall product? Can you open another one so soon?


    Looking back, I saw another kind of glass in Li''s hand.


    This one is much bigger than the previous one, and the quality seems to be better.


    "It should be even now." Li Jin looked at the jadeite of both sides and said with a smile.


    That''s right. Li Jin''s piece is worth more than Huangshan''s. It''s almost even.


    "Don''t be arrogant, try again!" Huangshan gave a sneer.


    He doesn''t believe that Li Jin''s luck will be so good. He is emerald, and his eyesight is not so good, let alone you.

 Chapter 1806

    With this in mind, he continued to drive down.


    Li Jin seemed tired. He lit a cigarette again and sat there looking at Huangshan and said, "OK, you drive first, I''ll smoke first."


    Huangshan doesn''t care what Li Jin is like. He is eager to know what the following three pieces are like.


    With the sound of the cutting machine, soon half of the next stone has been broken, but it''s amazing that there is no green in it, no movement.


    Huangshan was also in a daze. This time he took such a risk that he wanted to see what was in it, but there was nothing.


    "Don''t worry, try cutting another piece..." Miao Yishan is more calm than Huangshan, so he immediately suggested.


    Huangshan sank his heart and nodded, then continued to cut the stone.


    But let them disappointed again cut in the past, or nothing.


    Huangshan continues to cut


    Everyone has been watching, and finally saw that Huangshan almost cut the big stone into tofu pieces, but there is still nothing inside.


    Obviously, this is a piece of waste rock.


    "Sorry..." Li Jin chuckled, "it seems that you have no right to bet on this stone!"


    Damn it!


    Huangshan has almost scolded. It''s a piece of waste rock!


    Miao Yishan also shook his head, but thinking about how to bet all right, he immediately stopped thinking about it.


    Huangshan once again began to open another stone, this time he still followed the same, to the middle of a knife.


    Ha!


    Half of the stones immediately fell to the ground, and you can see the green stripes on them!


    They all jumped in their hearts. Ha ha, this is the right bet again.


    Look at the trend of this grain, I''m afraid the jadeite inside will not be lower than that of water.


    There was a movement in their heart, and immediately they began to cut stones again.


    According to the trend, they roughly calculated the position, and then cut down.


    Eh Why is there nothing?


    When the other sound was cut off, everyone was stunned and saw that it was like the primary color of a stone. There was nothing in it.


    "What''s the matter?" Huangshan also muddled, according to the trend of those lines, there should not be so simple ah, how so?


    "Broken!" Immediately someone yelled out, "ha ha, absolutely broke this piece!"


    Huangshan looked at the man with hatred. Did it look like he collapsed?


    He was already swearing in his heart, so he had to continue to drive.


    Cut the stones into pieces until there''s no more green.


    The man was right. The stone was broken.


    Huangshan''s face was very ugly. After all, the stone that was about to open emerald had collapsed in a moment. Of course, his mood could not be better.


    "You have another chance!" Li Jin smiles, all of which are in his expectation.


    Huangshan''s face was pale, so they had to open the last stone again.


    But let them down again, this disappointment is still a waste stone, not to mention the emerald, is not to see any green silk.


    ¡­¡­


    This!


    Huangshan was stunned there, two out of five pieces, and the other three pieces were waste rocks.


    "Ah, it seems that you will lose as long as I issue a piece of jade, the southwest stone King I''ll change my name Li Jin laughs and finally stands up.


    "Don''t be arrogant. Do you think you can get there?" Huangshan moriran said.


    "Ha ha, let''s have a look!" Li Jin laughed and said defiantly.


    Huangshan would like to go forward and beat Li Jin. This guy really owes him a beating.


    Li Jin has really started, and his comeback is fast.


    I saw him moving fast there, and soon the stone had broken him down.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go, it''s another emerald! It''s glass! "


    Some sharp eyed people in the crowd had seen it and the tank was shouting.


    Li Jin took it and showed it to them. He said helplessly, "Oh, I''m so sorry. I accidentally made another glass seed. Looks like I won! "


    Huangshan master and apprentice look pale. Looking at the glass seed in Li Jin''s hand, they feel that they can''t believe it. Have they lost so soon?


    It''s impossible!


    It''s not easy for me to bet up these two dollars. You can bet up three dollars for five dollars!


    Miao Yishan''s master and apprentice look hurt, but Li Jin has already started again, but his hands are flying. No matter how big or small the stones are, Li Jin can handle them alone.


    This makes Huangshan understand another truth, that is, he may not be able to beat Li Jin if he comes forward to beat him now. This guy''s strength is really great."Another piece, I''m sorry!"


    Then Li Jin produced a piece of glass and a kind of jadeite.


    Passers by have been stunned, this special is immortal, you open a glass seed, why don''t you buy lottery.


    The last one!


    Li Jin drove out in a few minutes. After driving out, everyone was surprised again, violet!


    It was not green, but violet jade.


    "Sorry, another one!"


    Li Jin laughed and finally took off his gloves. Then he looked at them and said, "you lost..."


    Miao Yishan looks at Li Jin blankly. This young man is really five in five, but how can it be!


    He has experienced a lot of gambling in his life, but he is sure that he has never seen such a thing before. He has never seen such a thing.


    In the field of gambling stones, no one ever dares to say that he can go up 100%, but this young man seems to be able to.


    "Southwest stone King..." Li Jin laughed and said sarcastically, "I dare to be called the king of stone in this way. Is this king of stone too cheap?"


    Huangshan a mouthful of blood, wow, can''t help it any more, directly vomit to the ground.


    This time he came here because Yuan Keming paid them a high salary. Another reason is that he wanted to make a name for himself here.


    But the reality made his life worse than death. When he first came here, he had already lost in a mess, which he could hardly imagine.


    Miao Yishan was also shocked, and he sighed in his heart.


    This time, I went out to help my apprentice. He was bigger than himself and didn''t want to be a southwest stone king. That''s why he came here.


    Before I looked down on Li Jin, I didn''t expect that this time I got a reaction and lost sight.


    "From then on The southwest stone king has nothing to do with Miao Yishan any more. " After all, Miao Yishan still has more backbone than Huangshan. Although he is not reconciled, there is no way.


    He can only admit defeat like this!


    Li Jin laughed and said to Miao Yishan, "well, since I''ve already gambled, I won''t take it back. Huang, please keep a low profile next time. Don''t think it''s great to bet on a stone. This time you''ve provoked me. Next time you may be beaten and carried back. "

 Chapter 1807

    Li Jin''s words are hard to hear, but there is no way. This is what Li Jin can say now. Although he knows it''s hard to hear, he still has to bear it. This is helplessness.


    If it was in the southwest, no one would dare to say that to Huangshan, but now it''s not in the southwest. What''s more important is that he lost.


    Huangshan is young and energetic. Originally, he wanted to be famous in the first World War through this grand event, but he was not excited for long before Li Jin was defeated. Needless to say, he was beaten.


    Miao Yishan is also a face of depression, never thought that in the end he even put his reputation up.


    "Boss yuan..." Li Jin walked up to Yuan Keming and said with a smile, "it seems that you''ve really lost your sight. What southwest stone king is really vulnerable in front of Li Jin. Tut Tut, I''ve heard your story. I don''t want to marry a beautiful woman. "


    Yuan Keming is really shocked by Li Jin. He looks at his right-hand assistant and is beaten by Li Jin. He doesn''t even have the ability to fight back.


    Now it''s even more bitter to hear Li Jin talking to him like this. This man is clearly Wan Hongxiao''s helper, but now he has become his opposite.


    Now, this is what he wants to regret.


    "Brother several, who wants so emerald of, hurry to buy." Li Jin said to the jewelers with a smile.


    They had already been unable to pull it out of their eyes, and they immediately rushed up.


    Shi Wenze was laughing and following them to negotiate the price. He didn''t mean to let them go at all.


    Soon these five Jadeites have been sold. These Jadeites are of good quality. In addition, they are not small. Li Jin directly earned more than 300 million yuan.


    "Do you want to see it?" Shi Wenze and his family are addicted to gambling. The main reason is that Li Jin has been with me for a long time. If they follow him to gamble, they will not go empty, so they are more at ease.


    But Li Jin shook his head and said slowly, "forget it, no gambling. We have to leave something for them. If we buy them all, they don''t know if they will stab me at night. "


    Jiang Xiujie laughed and nodded in agreement.


    With such a disturbance, everyone has been shocked by Li Jin.


    It can be said that on this day, Li Jin''s bell has been ranked first. As we all know, a young man named Li Jin has defeated the southwest stone king.


    When Li Jin left here, those people were still looking at Li Jin, obviously thinking that Li Jin could continue to perform.


    But Li Jin laughed and left soon.


    After such a noisy day, they were a little tired, so they went back to the hotel to have a rest.


    Li Jin went back to the hotel to have a rest. When he got up, it was already more than five o''clock in the afternoon. He almost had to eat.


    Seeing that their rooms were still closed, Li Jin thought of going down for a walk alone.


    But just down to the bottom, I saw a man walk up to Li Jin and say to him, "Mr. Li, wait a minute."


    Li Jin looked back and said suspiciously, "do I know you?"


    The man shook his head and said, "no, but our boss wants to see you."


    Your boss?


    Li Jin laughs.


    Soon, the man in black took Li Jin to a lengthened Lincoln, opened the door, but saw yuan Keming sitting there waiting for him.


    After seeing Li Jin, Yuan Keming immediately laughed at him and said, "Mr. Li, come to talk about it?"


    Li Jin sat up and looked at it again. He saw that the master and apprentice had disappeared, and he didn''t know whether he had not followed or he had gone back.


    It''s just that there are two big men in black next to them. Looking at their muscles, they should be trainers.


    There is a pressure on these two people. If they were ordinary people, they would be timid.


    But who Li Jin was, Shi ran went in and sat down, not at all formal.


    When the door closed, Yuan Keming poured a glass of wine and pushed it to Li Jin. He said with a smile, "Mr. Li, this glass of wine should be my apology to you for what happened before."


    Li Jin didn''t drink, but looked at him and said, "boss yuan, we Mingren don''t do secret things. If we have something, let''s just say it."


    Yuan Keming said seriously, "I want to ask Mr. Li to be my consultant."


    "Consultants?" Li Jin looked at him playfully, "do you mean to help you gamble?"


    Yuan Keming nodded, "that''s right, just help me gamble. I believe fat man has told you everything. For her, I''m determined to get her. This time, I have to get her. I admit that I''ve lost my sight before, and I''m so disrespectful to you. But now I sincerely invite you to be my consultant, and I can guarantee that no matter how much money that fat man gives you, I will double it


    Obviously, after seeing Li Jin''s unique skill, Yuan Keming had already regretted it. At the same time, he was not sure to defeat Shi Wenze who owned Li Jin, so he wanted to win over Li Jin.


    Li Jin smiles and asks, "what if I say no?"Yuan Keming took a sip of the wine and said slowly, "I don''t think you won''t refuse. I, Yuan Keming, am a reasonable person. I think I have already apologized to you. Now if you refuse me, it doesn''t seem very good. If nothing else, my two brothers may not be able to agree. "


    Li Jin looked at the two guys and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? These two are for you? "


    Poof!


    Yuan Keming almost spewed out a mouthful of wine. Your sister, you just fucked a man.


    "The quality is too bad. It looks like the whole body muscle, but the muscle is made by drinking protein powder. I said, Mr. Yuan, you don''t have a good eye for raising a white face. Do you want this kind of goods? "


    Li Jin did not seem to see that. Instead, he looked at the two guys again and commented on them.


    "Are you shameless?" The two guys were about to run away, but yuan Keming stopped them, and then looked at Li Jin with a forest.


    Li Jinsi didn''t care at all, especially yuan Keming''s murderous eyes didn''t have any killing power in his eyes.


    "Let''s take care of it..." Li Jin looked at him and said calmly, "since you say you are a very reasonable person, let''s have a good reason. You looked down on me before. That''s right. You admitted it, so you came to apologize to me. But I''ll forgive you if anyone says he''s sorry. Does any law say that? Come on, tell me! "


    Yuan Keming was stunned there. Of course, there is no such law and no such reason.


    But I have money!


    "Young man, it seems that you don''t know what Shi Wenze is..." Yuan Keming sneered, "maybe in other people''s eyes, he is a rich man, but in my eyes, he is not even a fart."

 Chapter 1808

    Li Jin laughed again and said with a smile: "well, I''d like to tell you that you are better than Shi Wenze in my eyes. You''re a fart!"


    "You Yuan Keming couldn''t help it any more. He looked at Li Jin angrily, "I admit you have some talent for gambling, but what about that? Since you don''t want to have a toast, I''ll tell you. If you don''t promise to come down today, you don''t want to get off the bus. "


    "So powerful!" Li Jin burst out laughing and suddenly spilled the glass of red wine on Yuan Keming''s face. "I don''t want to drink any of your wine!"


    "Get rid of him!" Yuan Keming didn''t expect Li Jin to be so tough. He roared and gave orders to them. Since he wanted to die, well, I''ll give you everything!


    Those two guys are already eager to try. Just now, when Li Jin said that their little white face raised by Yuan Keming wanted to rub Li Jin on the ground. It''s just because Yuan Keming motioned them not to move. That''s not nonsense.


    But now, after listening to the order, it finally broke out. I was still thinking about how to clean up Li Jin.


    Although the Lincoln extended car is said to have a large space, it''s not big to start with.


    The two are trying to pass, but Li Jin has already passed.


    Bang, Li Jin kicked the guy in front of him.


    That guy flew out and fell on another guy.


    As a result, neither of the two guys got along well, and they rolled down together and couldn''t get up.


    Li Jin used to sit on the guy above. He was only 156, but the two guys sat straight and screamed. It felt like they were being cut with a knife, not to mention how miserable they were.


    Li Jin didn''t seem to hear that, so he sat there and looked at Yuan Keming who had been stunned. He laughed and said, "what''s the matter, Mr. Yuan, I just said that your little white face is not good. Why don''t you believe it? If you want to find such a fag next time, please give me more money to find a better one. Otherwise, if you find someone with venereal disease, who will you go to argue with when venereal disease will plague you? "


    Yuan Keming certainly knew that Li Jin was talking nonsense to himself, but Li Jin really cleaned them up in the blink of an eye!


    He didn''t expect that Li Jin knew how to fight. When he came here, he thought it was enough to have two hands, but now it''s totally different.


    For a moment he was speechless.


    "Well, haven''t you come back yet?" Li Jin laughingly looked at Yuan Keming, "do you still think you are dreaming? How can I clean up your two little white faces at once. Then I''ll tell you... "


    Said Li Jin PA of a slap to throw past.


    Yuan Keming was hit immediately and turned back. There were several bright red fingerprints on his cheek.


    "Well, does it hurt?" Li Jin bent down and said, "it seems that you really didn''t dream. It''s true!"


    Yuan Keming is already shouting in his heart. Damn, this guy dares to move himself


    "Well, it seems that our business is out of the question. I don''t have to talk to you anymore." Li Jin stood up and looked at him with a smile. "Remember, don''t provoke me again, otherwise I won''t be able to talk so well next time. Next time I''ll waste your legs and make you unable to move in your life."


    Li Jin said that he had already opened the door and stepped down slowly.


    The guy outside the car with Li Jin on the bus hasn''t figured out what the situation is. It''s strange to see that Li Jin should come down so soon.


    But when he looked at it, he immediately yelled at Li Jin: "stop!"


    Li Jin looked up at him and said, "what, do you want to stop me?"


    The man gave a sneer, but when he thought about it, he was sweating profusely. There were three yuan Keming in it, but Li Jin cleaned them up. Two of them are more powerful than themselves. If they fight with Li Jin now, isn''t that a fight?


    Think of such a truth, sweat and down.


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "young man, next time we should make our moves brighter, otherwise it''s easy to be suitable for mixing society."


    After Li Jin said this, he took back his hand and finally left with great strides.


    The guy was stunned there and didn''t dare to say a word more. He could only watch Li Jin''s figure slowly disappear in sight, and finally he dared to open the door.


    "Boss..." He called to Yuan Keming.


    "Drive me now!" After Yuan PA laughed at me, I was ready to see if it was my mother''s hand.


    He didn''t know yuan Keming''s psychological thoughts at all. He was especially aggrieved after he slapped him. He had no choice but to run to the front and drive.


    Although he was driving, he was always scolding Li Jin in his heart. If it wasn''t for him, he would not have been beaten.


    Li Jin stopped and watched the car leave here. Finally, he laughed.At this time, Shi Wenze called to ask where Li Jin was. Obviously, after they got up, they found Li Jin but couldn''t find him, so they called to ask.


    "I''ll walk down there..." Li Jin replied.


    "Well, we''ll come down now. You wait for us and go out for dinner together." Shi Wenze said.


    Naturally, Li Jin has no opinion. He is waiting here.


    But just stopped, a car has come in front of him, the window rolled down, you can see the beautiful face of Lu Zhixue, "let''s have a meal together!"


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "forget it, I have to go to dinner with them."


    "Last time I said I''d buy you a piece of jade, or I''ll buy you a piece of jade." Lu Zhixue seems to have known that Li Jin would refuse, and immediately said a word.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. Other beauties have already said that. If he doesn''t go up again, he can''t say it.


    See Li Jin on the car, Lu Zhixue inadvertently smile.


    The car started soon, so Li Jin had to send a message to Shi Wenze, saying that he had to go out for a while and let them eat by themselves.


    Lu Zhixue soon took Li Jin to a hotel.


    "The food in this place is very famous. Of course, I didn''t find it. My friend introduced it to me." After sitting down, Lu Zhixue introduced to Li Jin, "what do you like to eat?"


    Li Jin casually ordered two dishes and then said, "Miss Lu, you can''t be so polite to me. At that time, I was just being cheap. "


    Lu Zhixue said with a smile: "yes, Mr. Li is a right person. How can he speak for me?"

 Chapter 1809

    Then he said, "that''s not the explanation..."


    But he just explained a sentence, but saw Lu Zhixue shook her head, "forget it, there is nothing to say about this problem, but you do open a jadeite for me, I still have to thank you for this."


    Li Jin immediately no longer said anything, woman heart bottom needle, if he said more wrong words, that crime can be big.


    "Actually, I''m here to apologize to you this time." Seeing that Li Jin didn''t speak, Lu Zhixue continued to say, "I apologize for the things that my father and my brother offended you before."


    Li Jin a smile, light said: "this you are really polite, they offended me, I have their own back."


    Lu Zhixue gave a bitter smile, yes, you not only found them back, but also made them disheartened.


    "There''s another thing..." Lu Zhixue looked at Li Jin, "can I buy jadeite with you in the future?"


    Li Jin was stunned, but he understood it immediately.


    It''s obvious that they have made too much noise today, that is, they have already regretted even Lu Huada.


    Li Jin was so open and even in the middle, but he didn''t put away the Jadeites, instead, he bought them and sold them, which let the jewelers break their heads to fight.


    Obviously, after seeing Li Jin''s strength, Lu Huada also wants to buy things from Li Jin, but the problem is that their previous relationship is too stiff. Lu Huada doesn''t have the face to do business with Li Jin.


    So he let Lu Zhixue come forward, so as to avoid embarrassment.


    Li Jin didn''t expect that they would think so, but it''s right to think about it carefully. Lu Huada obviously thinks it''s too difficult to gamble with stones. His previous pride has been ridiculous, so he is ready to do more.


    "Of course Of course, Li Jin doesn''t mind, "but the irony is that since we are in business, we have to follow the rules of business. I don''t have the ability to leave Li Jin, but I''m counting on this life. "


    This means that I won''t deliberately make trouble with you, but I won''t give you a discount.


    For this answer, Lu Zhixue has been very satisfied, after all, just make that kind of thing, Li Jin can not pit them already calculate well.


    "Thank you very much After a meal, Lu Zhixue said sincerely.


    Li Jin laughed, waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome."


    "I''ll take you back." Lu Zhixue also suggested.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "no, I''ll go back by myself. I want to hang out here."


    Lu Zhixue doesn''t insist either, so she drives away alone.


    Li Jin walked slowly in the street with his hands in his pockets.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Li Jin''s eyes suddenly brightened. There was a familiar shadow in front of him.


    Li Jin immediately recognized it. It was the bereaved man he saw at the reception yesterday.


    Why is he here? What does he want to do?


    Li Jin has been more curious about the above things, do not know what happened above, so he immediately followed.


    After all, he was a adherent. Li Jin''s breath was restrained, and he couldn''t be more ordinary.


    The bereaved man didn''t seem to feel it, so he went straight ahead, but he ran in after a bar.


    Without saying a word, Li Jin went in with him, and immediately became a mixture of red and green.


    Li Jin went to the counter and asked for a drink. Then he found a corner to sit down.


    In an instant, he had already integrated his thoughts into it, and all the words of people in it could not escape his ears.


    Li Jin is like an analyzer. He starts to look for the man just now. He believes that the guy can''t come here to have fun. Maybe he came to see his companion.


    Li Jin doesn''t worry about that guy finding himself eavesdropping here. In Li Jin''s present state, if he does this kind of thing, few people can find out.


    Li Jin analyzed the past all the way and soon found that guy.


    This bar is divided into two floors. There is a hall below and some private rooms above.


    Li Jin can clearly call the person above to speak, and it seems that there is more than one person and another woman.


    "How''s it going?" It''s a woman''s voice.


    "Not yet." This voice is the man that Li Jin followed.


    "How?" Asked the woman strangely.


    "No wonder!" The man explained, "the stone is too small now. If someone really lies in the original stone in this way, they may be in the big stone. You go back and tell Qi Xian that I have found Meng lvsha''s green sword in the stone. At that time, I will ask Tang Quan to buy the stone, and we will take her sword unconsciously. "


    "Really?" The woman''s voice with a surprise, "what about Meng lvsha? Did you find anything? This girl killed many of our experts on it! We didn''t have any records about this woman before. How could we know that this woman suddenly appeared, and her strength was so terrible that people felt scared. "Li Jin has some feelings. To say that Meng lvsha''s original strength is really poor, which is not worth mentioning in Li Jin''s opinion.


    But Meng Juyuan''s whole life has been absorbed in Meng lvsha before his death. Although there will be some loss, it is still amazing.


    Of course, Li Jin thinks more.


    With Meng Juyuan''s character, he will definitely leave something for Meng lvsha.


    After that, Meng lvsha closed the door. In fact, she turned her Qi into her own use, and even practiced other skills in secret. When Li Jin went down the mountain, he saw Meng lvsha. At that time, he already felt that Meng lvsha was a little different.


    Now it seems that Meng lvsha''s strength has really ushered in a leap, so the survivors have a deep impression on her.


    "Don''t worry. Since all her swords are here, I suspect Meng lvsha must be hiding in the stone. Seeing that the old monster of Ren Chonglou couldn''t support the mountain, he sealed all the top people with the supreme immortal method, and then transported them to the bottom by some unknown method. It''s really insidious. "


    "No matter how precise he is, we have not found him yet?" The woman sneered, "now that the defeat on the mountain is settled, we will find the remaining evils sent by Ren Chonglou down the mountain. I think the mountain will be completely taken down by us."


    Li Jin was shocked when he listened to them. At the same time, he finally understood why Zuo Jiao''s sword appeared there. It turned out that Ren Chonglou made it.


    If you want to say that Ren Chonglou is really bold, after he goes down the mountain, he sets up the conditions for the passage up and down the mountain, so that the experts on the mountain can''t get down the mountain. Finally, the seeds were sent to the mountain by other means to preserve the flame.

 Chapter 1810

    Li Jin and Ren Zhonglou have only one-sided relationship, and that one-sided relationship is just Biquan.


    Of course, for the first time, Li Jin felt completely defeated.


    But later he also understood that Ren Zhonglou was not trying to beat himself, but to help himself.


    It was with Ren Chonglou''s three punches that Li Jin successfully broke through the Mahayana and reached the real realm of overhaul.


    But what Li Jin didn''t expect was that even though there were so many experts gathered on the mountain, they still showed defeat.


    Li Jin is a little worried. He even wants to tie the two guys up. But it seems that there is no need to do so. Now if he wants to move them, he will probably scare the snake.


    Since they can come down the mountain, it is very likely that they will not be the only ones.


    Anyway, I already know their intention now, so I don''t have to worry.


    Li Jin made up his mind and planted a heart seed on both of them.


    This is a magic power that Li Jin realized after breaking through to Mahayana. The major practitioner can plant a heart seed among some low-level practitioners to track down.


    Of course, if the difference is not too far, it will not work.


    Like Li Jin''s Mahayana realm, if you give a Tibetan tripod realm to a race, it will not work. It will be found.


    But it''s too easy for the two great masters to reach the realm, and they will never find it.


    Li Jin heard that there was a gasp from the top soon. In an instant, he reacted. I went, and these two guys started to fight on it.


    It seems that people are all the same. No matter whether you are from the mountain or from the foot of the mountain or from the bereaved family, there will still be demands.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile, ready to finish a drink and left.


    But just drank a mouthful, then saw the woman in full dress exposed, one buttock sat down to his side, and on the body, so very intimate.


    Li Jin was stunned for a moment. What is this


    "Handsome man, how boring it is to drink alone, I''ll accompany you!" The woman immediately said with a smile.


    Li Jin frowned, then said with a smile: "beauty, that''s not necessary. I''ve finished drinking."


    Li Jin had already stood up and was about to leave.


    But this woman is like an eight clawed spider, so firmly climbing on Li Jin''s body, can''t shake off.


    Li Jin couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He just wanted to ask her what she wanted to do.


    All of a sudden, I heard a rush of footsteps, and then I saw several people coming from outside. In an instant, I had surrounded Li Jin.


    The leader was a greasy faced guy. He first took a look at Li Jin, and then said to the woman, "Du shuoya, I tell you, you have to accompany me if you don''t accompany me today, or I will make you regret it all your life!"


    The woman gave a dry smile twice, then said to the man, "Mr. Tang, I have a guest, don''t I? I''m really sorry. Let''s do it next time. "


    "Damn it, you don''t want to be shameful, do you?" Mr. Tang''s face was fierce, and he looked like he was going to run away at any time. "I asked you to accompany me with wine to give you face. You dare to play tricks with me."


    Li Jin understands. It''s obvious that Du shuoya is the wine girl here. He was named by Mr. Tang. But Du shuoya didn''t want to drink with him for some reason, so he ran to himself to pretend.


    Er After all, I still use people as a shield.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. What are these things.


    "Mr. Tang, I really have guests. I dare not play tricks." Du shuoya''s face is full of grievances.


    Li Jin can feel Du shuoya''s whole body shaking, she is afraid.


    Li Jin''s heart moved. Du shuoya was so afraid of Mr. Tang. Most of the time, Mr. Tang was not a good man, so she would rather offend him than drink with him.


    So Li Jin gave a smile and said to Mr. Tang: "Mr. Tang, I''m really sorry. Well, I''ll pay for your drinks today. Miss Du is drinking with me now. "


    Li Jin really wanted to pull Du shuoya, so he said so.


    Du shuoya didn''t expect that Li Jin would speak for her. She was stunned for a moment. A trace of surprise passed over her face, but she disappeared immediately.


    Mr. Tang focused his attention on Li Jin, looked at him from head to foot, and then said with a sneer, "let Du shuoya drink with you? You pay for today''s drinks? Boy, who do you think you are


    Li Jin laughs. Mr. Tang should be a dandy here. He is used to arrogance.


    "Mr. Tang, I''m the eldest. I''m the only son in my family." Li Jin light smile, "so I invite you to drink a cup, also please do not be polite."


    "Damn, it''s your turn to be generous in front of me, Tang Hao. You really think you have money, don''t you?" Tang Hao scolded and spat at Li Jin.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "since you don''t want to drink it, don''t drink it. There''s no need to swear like this."Then he turned back and pulled Du shuoya, and said, "Miss Du, let''s go. Let''s go out with me."


    Du shuoya was a little confused. This guy asked himself to go out with him. What do you want to do? Open a room?


    Eh, this guy can''t be a coward. I want to take this opportunity to fish in troubled waters.


    Du shuoya suddenly thought of this possibility, and immediately he was on guard.


    Li Jin didn''t know that she thought so much, so he wanted to pull her out and help her understand the encirclement.


    "Damn, I''m looking for death!" Seeing Li Jin swaggering to go out, Tang Hao roared, which is looking down on himself, "give me up, first this guy''s third leg to interrupt, I let him never touch a woman again in his life!"


    Tang Hao gave a big drink, and the attendants rushed up like wolves.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. What''s the matter with you, NIMA I really want to keep a low profile. You''ll take everything to me.


    The style of boxing has already sounded behind him. It''s as if he is going to blow up Li Jin''s fist.


    Of course, it sounds like a big voice. In fact, it''s as empty as an old man of 60.


    Li Jintou didn''t return, but his foot seemed to kick back.


    Bang, the guy who punched was kicked out by Li Jin, flew to a table in the back, and knocked down all the wine glasses on it.


    Li Jin patted his feet, looked back at Tang Hao and said with a smile, "don''t provoke me any more. You can''t provoke me."


    Tang Hao didn''t even know how to see Li Jin''s move. He was stunned, but in an instant he roared: "I''ll kill you!"


    He said that he had already done it himself. He picked up a chair and smashed it on Li Jin''s head.


    "To die!" Li Jin sighed and shook his head.


    Then Li Jin turned back and kicked out.


    Bang!


    Tang Hao is like a broken kite flying out, wow, also spit out a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 1811

    After Li Jin finished kicking, he kept pulling Du shuoya, who was still muddled there, and went out.


    Du shuoya had no way to refuse. Now that he had become Tang Hao, he was afraid that he would be angry with Tang Hao if he stayed.


    Li Jin came out soon.


    Seeing the street outside, Du shuoya''s hand was already working hard, so he wanted to free Li Jin''s hand.


    But Li Jin firmly grasped it and didn''t let it go.


    Ren Du shuoya tried his best, but he had nothing to do with Li Jin.


    Finally, knowing that he couldn''t pull it out, Du shuoya said angrily, "let go!"


    "If I had to let go, I would have said it earlier." With a smile, Li Jin released Du shuoya''s hand.


    Du shuoya immediately stepped back and looked at Li Jin with complicated eyes.


    Li Jin had a cigarette in his mouth. He said with a smile, "what, do you want to see if I''m a good man?"


    Du shuoya was a little afraid of being seen through, but he straightened his chest and said, "I thank you for helping me out just now, but I tell you, don''t mess around in front of me. I''ve already called my boyfriend, and he will come to pick me up soon."


    Li Jin laughed, then shook his head and said, "OK, don''t stink. I''m not interested in you. Do you think I''m Tang Hao and I want to go to bed when I see a woman? "


    With that, Li Jin turned his head smartly, vomited a cigarette ring and went there.


    Huh?


    There''s something wrong with Du shuoya. This guy just ran away?


    Didn''t he find that I was beautiful and I was in good shape?


    What does he mean by that? Does he look down on himself?


    Du Shuo Ya said that he had no eyes. Then he looked back and saw that Tang Hao was helped out by several people in black.


    "Bitch, give it to me!" Tang Hao didn''t expect that Du shuoya was here alone, so he immediately roared and directed to arrest Du shuoya.


    Du Shuo Ya Lima ran to Li Jin''s direction, shouting: "wait for me..."


    Li Jin looked back and saw that the beauty had completely ignored her manners. He could not help shaking his head and smiling. He stood there and said with a smile, "slow down..."


    Those big men had been trying their best to chase Du shuoya, but when they saw that the person standing in front was just the fierce one, they subconsciously stopped and did not dare to move forward.


    Li Jin stood there to frighten them all, and this bearing made them all afraid.


    Even Tang Hao was a little silly. He couldn''t move his feet when he stood there.


    Li Jin smiles and holds Du shuoya in his chest. By the way, he sweeps her plump front in a dragonfly skimming posture and says with a smile, "it''s interest."


    Du shuoya suddenly blushed. This guy


    Li Jin laughs, then pulls her forward, and the people behind her dare not chase her.


    At first, Du shuoya thought that Li Jin would do something to himself, but soon she found out that Li Jin had just done something cheap, but he was more upright than a gentleman, and he didn''t have any bad ideas.


    This makes Du shuoya a little strange. This guy is really Contemporary Liu Xiahui?


    I don''t know how long I''ve been gone. Li Jin has already decided to dump all the people behind. Then he slowly let Du shuoya go and jokingly said, "your boyfriend hasn''t called you yet."


    Du shuoya knew that his lie had been seen through by Li Jin, so he simply said: "what kind of boyfriend, men in this world are unreliable, what kind of boyfriend do I want?"


    Li Jin laughed and didn''t feel offended at all. He clapped his hands and said, "I really agree. But don''t beat everyone to death with one stick. I know many men who are reliable first, or I''ll introduce them to you


    "Are you so reliable?" Du shuoya showed a charming smile.


    Li Jin laughs and complacently says, "me? Then don''t think about it. I''m worried now. There are still several women in my hometown looking at me eagerly. I don''t know how to choose. As for you, you''re good-looking, but you''re far from me! "


    Li Jin also shook his head and looked embarrassed.


    You Will you die without pretending to be forced?


    Du shuoya''s mouth twitched. If he said that Li Jin could grow well, she would never believe what he said just now.


    "You''re not a local, so where do you live? Can you open a room for me?" Du shuoya found the key place and immediately asked.


    Li Jin looked at her curiously, "if I guess well, you should have been on guard against me just now. Why do you suddenly ask me to open a room for you, and you are not afraid to send yourself to the wolf''s mouth? "


    Du shuoya was a little embarrassed, but he said honestly, "I think maybe I was thinking too much just now, and you just let me go. It seems that you didn''t mean to take advantage of me."Li Jin a smile, then said: "are you afraid of Tang Hao will come to your trouble?"


    Du shuoya nodded, "this guy named Tang is notorious in our shop. We don''t want to drink with him. You don''t know what kind of person this guy is. Last time, I didn''t work here, but I heard that Tang Hao asked the most beautiful girl in our shop to accompany her. As a result, the grandson drugged the wine, and then a group of five people took the girl to the hotel outside, five people After tossing the girl all night, she almost died in bed. Later, the girl had some mental problems, but it went by like this. The family had money, and it was useless for the family to make trouble. On the contrary, they were threatened. "


    Li Jin''s face sank. If he had known the story, Tang Hao''s treatment was not so good. Li Jin might have abandoned his third leg.


    "Since you know it''s hard to get along there, where do you go to work?" Li Jin asked.


    "There''s no way out of it!" Du shuoya shook his head. "My family is in urgent need of money now, and I can''t do anything else. I can only go to work there. After all, money is fast..."


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile, knowing that there are still many people in the world who have to.


    "But I can''t work now. If I go there again, I will be caught by Tang Hao. I''ve already thought about it. Tomorrow I''ll go to the gambling stone and make a bet. If I can make a bet, maybe I''ll get rich. "


    Du shuoya now seems to have said everything to Li Jin, but he didn''t avoid it.


    Li Jin laughed and then said, "forget the gambling stones. It''s a bottomless pit. There''s no chance to get rich there. You, if you really need money, you''d better find someone to borrow it first. "

 Chapter 1812

    Du shuoya gave a wry smile, and then said, "who else is willing to lend me money? Now those people around me regard me as the God of plague."


    Li Jin patted her on the shoulder and said, "I won''t say much about anything else, but it''s OK to invite you to live in another place tonight."


    Li Jin soon took Du shuoya to the hotel. After seeing Li Jin appear and bring back a beautiful woman, they all showed the expression that a man knows.


    In particular, Shi Wenze gave Li Jin a thumbs up, "brother, you have a good eye, this chick is still very punctual."


    Li Jin laughed, and then said: "brother, don''t think it''s crooked. I''m taking people to avoid enemies, but I don''t have any idea. Here''s your room card! "


    Then Li Jin handed the room card he had just got at the front desk to Du shuoya.


    Du shuoya looks at Li Jin with a complicated face and takes the room card.


    "Don''t go yet..." Li Jin thought for a moment, then stopped her.


    Du shuoya stopped. He didn''t know what Li Jin had to say.


    "Can you tell me what money your family needs urgently?" Li Jin asked.


    Du shuoya has seen that these people are not without money.


    She whispered, "my brother is sick and needs surgery. This operation needs 300000 yuan, and the time is very short. We have to make up enough, or we will miss the best time for operation. I My family is in the countryside. There is nothing my parents can do. I have to earn so much money myself. "


    "So you want to bet on a stone?" Li Jin asked.


    Du shuoya wiped her face, and there was a line of tears on her face. "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''ll spend half a month at most. I made ten thousand yuan in that nightclub. My ten thousand yuan is not enough to save my brother, but I heard that you can gamble on stones here. You can definitely buy one of the cheapest stones for ten thousand yuan. I''d like to make a bet. If I''m lucky, this bet may go up, and my brother will be saved. "


    "But you know that gambling stones lose nine out of ten. What if you lose?" Li Jin then asked.


    "Lost Then find a rich man and sell himself. " Du shuoya looked miserable, "this is the worst plan."


    All four men inside were shocked.


    Among them, Li Jin is the richest, but also the one who knows the function of money best.


    Fat man Shi Wenze tut said: "Alas, people with love and righteousness. Sister, brother, I have done little harm to women, but I really admire women like you. Well, isn''t that 300000? Today, I''ll be my brother and do something good for you


    Du shuoya looked at the fat man in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect him to help himself.


    "Fat man, you''re not afraid of losing your life. You''re enough to be a father. What''s more, brother?" Li Jin shook his head and pushed the fat man away, then said to Du shuoya with a smile, "OK, since you want to gamble, then I will help you. You come with us tomorrow, and I''ll pick you a stone. If you have that life, you can. If you don''t have that life, there''s nothing to say. What do you think? "


    Du shuoya gritted his teeth and said, "good!"


    Soon dushuoya was out.


    "What are you doing..." The fat man looked at Li Jin with a puzzled look on his face. "Why don''t you let me help her? I really don''t want to. Besides, I''m older than her, and I can''t help such a loving and righteous woman!"


    Li Jin sighed and said, "fat man, I don''t believe you. However, there must be a certain degree of charity. If she had a choice, wouldn''t it be better for her to solve the problem herself? "


    The fat man thought about it, then waved and said, "I can''t think that much, but I have to tell you. Tomorrow is the beginning of the third area. The quality inside can be much better than that outside. I tried to do something good, but you interrupted me. No, you have to compensate me. "


    Li Jin couldn''t help laughing and crying at the fat man, "Oh, I say you can really cheat."


    Shi Wenze said with a smile, "I didn''t learn from you."


    They pulled their skin for a while, and then they all went to sleep.


    When he got up the next day, Du shuoya had already got up, and he didn''t know where to get a new suit and changed the clothes that were exposed yesterday.


    Li Jin can''t help joking: "I think your dress is much better than that of last night."


    Du Shuo Ya smiles, less charming, more pure.


    After breakfast, Li Jin took them inside.


    Just to the door of the trading market, all of a sudden, I saw a large number of people pouring in and facing Li Jinwei.


    Du shuoya was startled and thought that these people had a grudge against Li Jin.


    But they said, "Li Jin, can you give me a hand today?"


    "Yes, you just need to look for me. I''ll buy it. After the bet goes up, we''ll split half!""Boss Li, I''ve made a reservation with you today. You have to sell me your jadeite."


    ¡­¡­


    It turns out that these people are either gamblers or jewelers. Everyone is waiting for Li Jin here, thinking about whether they can pick up something cheap.


    Li Jin himself was startled. Your sister, you are too fierce. What are these things.


    "Why so many people?" Du Shuo asked Jiang Xiujie next to him.


    Jiang Xiujie said with pride, "I can''t think of it. I''ll tell you that in the days we were here, he never failed to select stones once, and all of them rose sharply. Now he is the new stone king here. I don''t know how many people want him to be a consultant. "


    "You mean you never miss it once?" Du shuoya was startled, but then asked happily.


    Jiang Xiujie nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t miss it once."


    Du shuoya understood why Li Jin wanted to make a bet this time. It turned out that he was fully confident.


    There is help


    Thinking of this, she got excited all over her body, and her younger brother was really saved this time.


    "Sister, you are lucky!" Shi Wenze also ran over, "just met brother Li, and only he was willing to do it for you. You don''t know what these people offer, they want brother Li to help them, but brother Li just doesn''t agree. So, you''re lucky


    Du Shuo Ya naturally also heard, what don''t Li Jin spend money to buy, as long as gambling up half and so on.


    It can be said that the conditions they offered to Li Jin were indeed very attractive, but Li jinleng didn''t agree to anything, just moved on.


    It seems that I really met a good man!


    Du shuoya was relieved!

 Chapter 1813

    Li Jin and they soon entered the interior. Today is the day for the opening of the third area. It can be said that the gambler has almost reached the peak.


    Everyone is waiting for Li Jin to go into the third area and see how he can do his best.


    But what surprised them was that Li Jin did not go there, but returned to the first area again.


    Although they open an area every other day, the previously open area will continue to operate, but as more and more people go inside, the flow of people outside will be smaller.


    They don''t understand that Li Jin has made a lot of money. How can he suddenly come to the first area again? This is not in line with his identity.


    Of course, there are many people in the first area. After all, the ones here are cheaper. Some novices like to hang around here.


    "What is he doing here?"


    "Yes, it''s so strange that I ran back here!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone couldn''t understand Li Jin''s ways. They all watched and talked about them one after another.


    Li Jin led Du shuoya to a stall and said faintly, "you are only ten thousand."


    Du shuoya held his hand tightly and said, "that''s right."


    Li Jin nodded, "then you bet. Of course, it''s your choice. You don''t have to gamble. Last night, president Shi promised you 300000. You can accept it, and I won''t say anything about you. But you have to think clearly, if you just accept his 300000, then you will always owe him a favor. If one day he thinks you''re gorgeous, what can you do? "


    Du shuoya pondered for a while, and then said slowly, "I''ll take a bet."


    Li Jin a smile, "you pick..."


    Du Shuo Ya was stunned. Didn''t you help me?


    Li Jin laughs, "you really let me choose?"


    Du shuoya nodded. Of course, it''s you who choose. So many people ask you to choose. Your vision is absolutely good.


    Li Jin smiles and picks a small stone from it.


    Du shuoya gave the remaining ten thousand yuan to the shopkeeper.


    "Open or not?" Li Jin asked again.


    "Go Du Shuo Ya said with a fierce nod.


    "That''s good!" Li Jin immediately took the cutting machine.


    Although it''s just a small stone, it''s still interesting to be liked by Li Jin, so we discussed it there again.


    "What do you think it will be?"


    "I think it should be ice!"


    "It''s possible. He''ll never be bad at what he likes!"


    ¡­¡­


    These comments spread to Du shuoya''s ears, which greatly increased her confidence in Li Jin.


    But Li Jin didn''t seem to hear anything. He just opened the stone seriously.


    With one knife, he cut off half the stones.


    But to everyone''s amazement, there was no green mark on the blade.


    Er Is it hidden in other rocks?


    Accustomed to Li Jin''s amazing move, those people have subconsciously trusted Li Jin. As long as he drives, they can definitely produce jadeite. So when they see that there is nothing in it, they are all stunned.


    Li Jin continued to drive, but what surprised them even more was There is really no color on the surface.


    "How could that be?" Finally, someone can''t bear to ask?


    Shi Wenze and the three of them are all shocked. It''s impossible. How could Li Jin fail.


    As for Du shuoya, not to mention that she couldn''t believe it when she stayed there.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve lost my eye." Li Jin turned around and threw away the last stone in his hand, saying faintly.


    He lost sight of


    Listen to this very indifferent words, Du shuoya suddenly burst into tears, watching Li Jin cry.


    Although I know that gambling stone is very slim, she still can''t accept it. It''s her chance to save her brother.


    She doesn''t care about money. She''s afraid she won''t have another chance.


    Li Jin came up to her, patted her on the shoulder and said, "you see, gambling is like this. Sometimes you can win, but sometimes you may lose. But I can give you another chance. You can be my assistant these days. Don''t worry, my assistant is just a simple assistant. Don''t let you do anything else. If you promise, I can help you arrange your brother''s affairs


    "I I promise Du shuoya seems to have caught a life-saving straw when he was drowning. How could he not agree to such a condition.


    With a faint smile, Li Jin said slowly, "in this case, come in with me."


    With that, Li Jin took the lead and went inside with her.


    All the onlookers stayed there, and Li Jin finally lost and broke the record of the whole team."I said, how can there be such a thing? This guy may have been a cover up before!"


    "Ha ha, I don''t think he won any more..."


    ¡­¡­


    Those people were talking there, and some were gloating.


    Shi Wenze quickly stepped forward to catch up with Li Jin and said in a low voice, "did you do it on purpose?"


    Li Jin a smile, seriously replied: "yes."


    Shi Wenze frowned, "why?"


    Li Jin said slowly: "I''m not afraid of her gambling..."


    Li Jin pondered for a while, and then continued, "I''m not afraid to tell you that Li Jin has been gambling all the way up to now. People can''t gamble, but when they are cornered, they can only gamble. But I don''t want her to leave the last bet to someone else. Do you understand? Now that you have gambled, you have to gamble by yourself. I want her to be my assistant because I want her to understand that people have to earn what they want. "


    Shi Wenze touched the meaning of Li Jin dialect, then sighed: "brother Li, I didn''t expect you to be so careful. When you say that, I suddenly feel a little embarrassed. "


    Li Jin laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "what''s the shame? Will you be embarrassed to let you hold the beauty back then? "


    "Of course not!" When Shi Wenze said this, he got excited. "Come on, if we make such a big noise today, it will definitely make yuan Keming fall for it. Hum, I''ve already selected a candidate for him to reveal. "


    "You didn''t say that, did you?" Li Jin was nervous for fear that Shi Wenze would tell the plan.


    "Of course I''m not that stupid!" Shi Wenze rolled his eyes. "I have a friend He always pretends to be very good in front of me, but he doesn''t know that I have known for a long time that he is close to Yuan Keming. My business has fallen sharply over the years. In fact, many of them were robbed by Yuan Keming, and the reason is that this guy betrayed the secrets of my company. "


    Li Jin patted him sympathetically on the shoulder and said, "don''t you deal with him?"


    "Isn''t it being cleaned up now?" Shi Wenze said lightly.

 Chapter 1814

    When Li Jin arrived at the third area, it was already full of people, which was quite different from the previous two areas. There were not many shops here.


    Of course, there are not so many people in places like this where there is a high probability of producing jadeite.


    Li Jin walked inside slowly.


    It can be said that Li Jin is the man of the day, many people have seen him.


    After seeing him come in, everyone can''t help but cast their eyes on Li Jin. After all, this is a great man who never fails.


    "There''s another good play to see!" Some people are already excited.


    "That''s bullshit!" Immediately someone retorted with disdain on his face, "the boy just lost his sight and opened a waste rock."


    "Really?" Another man looked at him in surprise.


    "Well, I think he''s very lucky. Now he must be in bad luck." Said the other, gloating.


    This is how people feel. Although many people praise Li Jin, many people are actually waiting to see Li Jin''s jokes. For example, Li Jingang just opened a waste rock there. I don''t know how many people are cheering.


    Now there are a lot of people in the third area who are very rich. We all look at Li Jin and see what will happen to him.


    Li Jin laughed, waved to them and said, "brother, why don''t you choose. If I do, you''ll have nothing good to see. "


    These people laugh at Li Jin, but they are cursing in their heart.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it..."


    After that, he had some pity. He came to the first door and asked the shopkeeper with a smile, "how can I sell it?"


    The shop owner also knew Li Jin. After all, he made too much noise, so he laughed and said, "it depends on which piece."


    Li Jin laughs and looks at the shopkeeper and says, "you''re too treacherous. If I like one, you''ll raise the price, won''t you?"


    The shop owner laughed, but he sneered in his heart.


    Li Jin is not surprised that everyone is greedy.


    "How much is this one?" Li Jin pointed at it.


    "Three million!" Said the shopkeeper.


    "And this one?" Li Jin pointed to another piece.


    "Five million!"


    Next, Li Jin pointed to the past one by one, but he didn''t say which one he liked.


    Only then did the shop owner realize that he thought Li Jin was an idiot. It seems that this way of starting prices doesn''t work.


    Sure enough, Li Jin asked all the dozens of original stones here.


    After asking Li Jin, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. No wonder he said that gambling stone is gambling. If you look at the price here, there is no low price, but all high price. The lowest one is 3 million, while the highest one has reached 20 million.


    It''s 20 million yuan. How many families have a living cost of 10 or 20 million yuan a year


    Li Jin shook his head, but also helpless sigh, this is the disparity ah.


    "I said, Mr. Li, do you want to buy it or not?" Listen, Li Jin asked about all the stones, but he didn''t seem to want to buy them. The shopkeeper asked anxiously.


    "Can''t you ask the price?" Li Jin asked.


    The shopkeeper choked immediately.


    Li Jin laughed, patted the boss on the shoulder and said, "boss, look at other people''s houses. They all put their own prices there, but you But just come to play with me. Do you really think Li Jin is a fool? Tut Tut, you are not enough rubbish for me to have a look at


    With that, Li Jin went out of the shop without looking back and left immediately.


    The shop owner was stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    "Damn..." Immediately someone began to talk, "he looks down on me. There is absolutely nothing good here. Let''s go. Don''t look at this one!"


    "Yes, yes, or he would have bought it with his eyes."


    ¡­¡­


    Those people thought of the key, and they all ran away. Even those who were ready to pick stones there also ran away, as if they were afraid of buying a piece of waste rock.


    The shop owner is almost a dog. Your sister, this guy is definitely on purpose


    He reacted and a mouthful of old blood was about to gush out.


    Your sister, this boy just wants to guide those people not to buy their own things.


    But what can I do? I want to sit at the starting price, but I was put back by Li Jin. It seems that I can''t blame anyone, but I can only blame myself.


    In his heart, he regretted it, but there was no way. Those people didn''t even look at him. This year, most of the business will be cold.


    In fact, it''s not just his family that hid the price card, but now after seeing Li Jin, those people quickly took it out.


    Li Jin can''t help laughing. You are still interesting.


    Li Jin walked around and began to give directions.Shi Wenze and his family have become followers now. Li Jin says that they can buy whatever they want. That is to say, even the money is paid by him.


    After a round of shopping, Li Jin has bought 12 stones.


    They finally stopped in front of a store and said to the owner, "borrow some chalk and a cutter. I''m going to open a stone here."


    "No problem!" The boss immediately brought things over.


    Li Jin took the chalk and soon began to draw lines in other places. I saw that he painted very fast, and the twelve stones had been painted by him very soon.


    Li Jin lay down on the chair and said to Shi Wenze, "Lao Shi, I don''t want to move now. I''ll open the stone for you to experience the excitement of opening jadeite."


    "All right, all right, let''s do it!" Shi Wenze wanted to do it for a long time. After hearing this, he immediately rubbed his hands and wanted to do it.


    With a smile, Li Jin had a rest with his eyes closed.


    Everyone was stunned. This boy


    In fact, although Li Jin closed his eyes, he could feel the existence of those people around him.


    For example, he felt that Yuan Keming and Miao Yishan''s disciples were looking at him with a complicated face. In addition to them, others are also looking at themselves in the dark. Even Li Jin feels a breath, which is a breath of exploration.


    Li Jin couldn''t help laughing. That man was the deceased. Obviously, he had surprised them all by making stones continuously, so he wanted to have a look.


    It''s just that this guy''s strength is not as strong as Li Jin''s, so he noticed it all at once.


    Li Jin planted a heart seed on him, and even Li Jin could feel the guy''s relief.


    Obviously, he thought that Li Jin had no spiritual power fluctuation, so he thought that he was just an ordinary man.


    When Li Jin laughs, I''ll let you be arrogant for a while. If the time comes, I won''t catch you all. What''s the matter on the mountain? They will take care of it. But when I get to the foot of the mountain, I have to ask Li Jin''s fist!

 Chapter 1815

    Without saying a word, Li Jin continued to lie there with his eyes closed, regardless of the surging tide around him.


    Now it''s starting. Of course, it''s Shi Wenze who started it.


    Li Jin lay for a while, and soon heard their cry.


    "Damn it, water seed!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s natural that these words keep coming out of those people''s mouths.


    Li Jin, he he he, did not open his eyes at all.


    Soon after, more and more stones came out. None of the stones Li Jin dealt with would collapse, most of them were water, and many of them were glass.


    Even in the end, they heard a roar: "this is Imperial Green!"


    Emperor green, this is the top of the jadeite grade. That kind of green can''t be compared with any other grade, so it''s called emperor green.


    Of course, this also means that this kind of thing is rarely seen.


    Take here for example, this year is the first time to open the Imperial Green.


    Obviously, this kind of quality will certainly cause other people''s crazy scramble.


    But Li Jin for those things as all did not see, continue to lie there, looking at very light breeze.


    As time goes on, people find that they are numb.


    None of them are substandard products. What''s more, even emperor Green has been produced. What else can they say.


    So the originally excited crowd soon calmed down and opened a water plant. Everyone thought it was right, and there was nothing to be surprised about.


    It was not until the afternoon that the twelve stones were finished.


    None of them are waste rocks. All of them are emeralds.


    A water to put there, looking at people dazzling ah.


    Sitting there, Li Jin heard a lot of people coming forward to buy jadeite.


    Shi Wenze once again played his role as a businessman. He negotiated with them about the starting price there, not to mention how professional it was.


    Li Jin just a faint smile, let them talk about the price there.


    When Shi Wenze and they sold those things, it was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon, and the piece of Imperial Green was still in their hands.


    A total of 11 Jadeites sold for nearly 800 million yuan.


    When Li Jin looked at the number of bank cards in the SMS, he thought it was incredible.


    "It''s an eye opener!" Shi Wenze came to Li Jin with a look of excitement, "this time I really have no regrets. Brother Li, I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. You said I had a good time this time. I''m afraid I won''t be interested in gambling here any more. Without you by my side, I''m going to drive one and waste another. What''s the point? "


    Li Jin laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother Shi, if you marry a wife after this, what stone do you want to bet on? It''s better to live in peace than anything?"


    Shi Wenze suddenly said, "that''s right. What else are you gambling on?"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Li Jin and Shi Wenze talking and laughing there, and then watching Li Jin sell so much money in a flash, Yuan Keming standing far away is regretful.


    Damn, I really lost my eye this time. I thought I would win if I invited master and apprentice of southwest stone king, but I didn''t expect that the boy I drove away was so popular.


    Huangshan was originally very dissatisfied with Li Jin, and also very unconvinced, but watching people even open 12 stones, he was also muddled and forced to stand there.


    "Master!" After a long time, I heard Miao Yishan sigh, "boss yuan, it seems that our apprentices are really going to let you down this time. This man is an expert. Even if we are tied together, we are not his opponents! "


    When Miao Yishan said this, he felt a little sorry. He was still a little too high minded. At the beginning, he didn''t stand up to Yuan Keming when they embarrassed Li Jin. Otherwise, his relationship with Li Jin would not have been so rigid.


    Alas, I knew I should have said more at the beginning. Maybe my relationship with Li Jin would not be as stiff as it is now, so I could have a good discussion with him about gambling stones.


    Like this kind of master, even if he just gives himself some advice, he will benefit a lot!


    If Miao Yishan is sorry, Huangshan is angry and jealous.


    I came here this time to become famous in the first World War, but who would have thought that it was not myself who became famous in the first World War, but Li Jin who stepped on his own.


    Now it''s good to be trampled on your shoulders and make others successful.


    Of course, he only dares to think like this in his heart. He still dares not to say anything out of line.


    "What does Master Miao mean?" Yuan Keming settled down and asked Miao Yishan.


    "If you want to win the game, the only way is to find out which piece they will choose in tomorrow''s auction. As long as it''s the piece they choose, it''s definitely the most valuable one. " Miao Yishan said seriously, "although our eyesight is not as good as Li Jin''s, your financial strength is higher than Shi Wenze''s. you can buy that stone after you find out. That''s the only advantage of having money to bid. "Yuan Keming understood all of a sudden and immediately said, "you are right. Don''t worry. I will buy him then. Even if his eyes are poisoned, I don''t mean they can''t win. "


    ¡­¡­


    This side is talking there, but Li Jin and they have already gone out.


    Of course, Li Jin''s divine consciousness has always been shrouded in their side, so their conversation just now all fell to Li Jin''s ears.


    "It''s on the hook!" Li Jin said to Shi Wenze with a faint smile.


    Shi Wenze was excited and said, "really?"


    Li Jin nodded and said slowly, "you can tell your friend which stone you have chosen at night. By the way, you''d better not act so sober and excited. Forget it, you''d better say it like that when you''re drunk, so that the other party can easily believe you and won''t see through you so quickly. "


    "It makes sense!" Shi Wenze laughed and then said, "this guy dares to be so insidious. I won''t kill him this time. After that, if yuan Keming buys a waste rock, he will definitely go to him for an account. "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "that''s enough. It''s killing two birds with one stone. Let''s go and have a meal first. I''m so happy today that I have to treat you to a good meal. "


    Jiang Xiujie and them are all OK. They have seen Li Jin''s strength, and they are not surprised. But Du shuoya is different.


    She felt something wrong. To tell you the truth, she still felt that she was in a dream. It was too unreal. She just watched the valuable things open in front of her and wanted to blind her eyes.


    This This guy''s eyes are so fierce, why is it that he only picked a piece of waste rock for himself?

 Chapter 1816

    On the dining table, Li Jin saw through Du shuoya''s doubts.


    He picked up a glass of wine and said slowly, "Du shuoya, in fact, you want to ask me if I bought you a stone on purpose just now, right?"


    Li Jin asked faintly.


    Du shuoya looked up at Li Jin with grievances in his eyes.


    "I just want to tell you a truth..." Li Jin looked at her seriously, "bet For a lot of desperate people, it''s a no choice. But I tell you, even if it''s the last bet, you have to hold the dice in your own hands. Don''t put your hope in other people''s hands. "


    Du shuoya was stunned.


    "Now you can call your family and ask them to arrange for your brother to go to a place called Meijiang town in Yuezhou, where there is a hospital opened by Li Jinkai. I will let your brother go there for surgery. No matter what the operation is, they will do their best. If they can''t make it, I''ll come in person. This is what I did to help you choose the wrong stone on purpose just now, and what you earned by working hard for me just now. Whatever you want, you have to work hard. Even if you shine my shoes, I think you should be paid instead of doing nothing


    Du shuoya was stunned again.


    First, she did not expect Li Jin to think so much, just to help people once, but in a completely different way.


    Second, she did not expect Li Jin to have such great ability. Although she already thought Li Jin was not simple, he just said that he had a hospital


    "Miss du..." Jiang Xiujie smiles, "you may not know who he is. His name is Li Jin, but he is the boss of Jingshan lake. In Yuezhou, he is the top man. Although Meihe village is only a village, it has complete facilities. "


    Li Jin laughed and said, "there will be auction tomorrow. After tomorrow, you can go to Meihe village. I don''t know what you have to do, but I suggest you find something to do in Meihe village. You can rest assured that one day when I''m Li Jin, I won''t allow people like Tang Hao to bully others. "


    Du shuoya relaxed, raised his glass to Li Jin and said, "thank you."


    Li Jin also raised his glass, "don''t thank me. You''ve worked hard. I just gave you some rewards."


    They had a drink like this, especially Du shuoya. All the previous depression and unhappiness were swept away, and he looked much more cheerful than before.


    After the meal, they all went back to the hotel.


    Li Jin specially collected the Imperial Green and prepared to take it back to the village.


    Su Yuanfeng, a craftsman, should also be able to do these things. Let Su Yuanfeng handle them at that time. I also made an ornament for each of Xiao Yuru. After all, Emperor green is really beautiful. Even Li Jin marveled at the magic of heaven''s creation.


    Having arranged all this, we are waiting for the auction the next day.


    In the evening, Shi Wenze sneaked into Li Jin''s room, picked up his cell phone and began to make a phone call.


    Li Jin smile, this guy is going to Yin.


    Sure enough, see Shi Wenze immediately poured a big bottle of white wine, looked at some of the top, and began to talk to the phone, one will say this, one will say that.


    People over there didn''t say anything, just listen to Shi Wenze.


    I don''t know how long after that, Shi Wenze finally hung up.


    This is really a drama master. As soon as he hung up the phone, he immediately woke up. Apart from looking at his face, there was no difference.


    Li Jin couldn''t help laughing at the fat man and said, "it''s a pity that you don''t become an actor!"


    Shi Wenze sat down on the bed and said with a smile, "I didn''t learn from them! If I don''t talk about other people, I will say that this guy is as close as a brother to me. I really don''t have a tone in my hand. I can''t believe that he will betray me. Well, after acting in front of me for so long, it''s finally my turn to watch him act. "


    Li Jin laughs. He doesn''t like this kind of person all the time. In his words, he deserves it!


    "Or according to our previous plan..." Li Jin thought for a moment and said, "we wanted to guide him to shoot the 39th. How much can he possibly pay? "


    Shi Wenze thought about it, then said seriously: "the price of the auction is usually very high, just take the stone we bought today. Those Jadeites are bigger than those before, but they are not as big as those at auction. So the value will also go up. According to my experience in previous years, the previous highest record is that a stone seems to have sold 230 million yuan! "


    "230 million!" Li Jin couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Even in terms of his value, he didn''t dare to say that the 230 million is a small amount.


    "Yuan Keming has a lot of wealth, and over 200 million yuan is no accident at all. In addition, he has other purposes this time, so I estimate that he can pay 300 million yuan. He''ll definitely beat us as long as we stay close to him. "


    Shi Wenze said."300 million It''s not enough for him to drink a pot! " Li Jin sighed.


    Who knows, Shi Wenze looked at him in horror and said: "brother, you make it clear that this is 300 million cash. This is the working capital. It''s not about value! Of course, Yuan Keming''s wealth is higher than 300 million. But it''s not bad if his circulating capital can reach 200 million! You think he''s so rich? The wealth of business people in this world is not low, but how many people can give 200 million cash


    As soon as Li Jin thought about it, he seemed to be right. He immediately said with a smile, "I''m still a businessman."


    Shi Wenze gave a smile and said, "when the time comes, as long as we pit his 300 million yuan, he will definitely break the capital chain. Hum, how can I be arrogant when I see him? "


    "That''s what I like!" Li Jin patted the table and said, "this old boy always thinks he''s tough. This time I let him know that there are more tough people than him."


    They chatted there very late. Shi Wenze left there and went back to his room to sleep.


    Li Jin could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. At the same time, he also knew that he had a hard fight to fight.


    Of course, what he was most curious about was the ten undeveloped stones.


    According to what I heard that day, a lot of mountain experts may also appear in the stones, so are there any mountain experts in the ten original stones that haven''t been shown yet?


    This is what Li Jin is most concerned about and has to face.


    Those survivors want to grasp the mountain experts through these stones, but as long as Li Jin is here, it is impossible for such a thing to happen!


    Don''t you want to hide?


    Well, I, Li Jin, want you to show your true self!

 Chapter 1817

    The next day, as the last day of gambling, a lot of people gathered here.


    Li Jin and his family also went out early. They needed an invitation to go in at the auction. Originally, only Shi Wenze had an invitation. But after Li Jin made such a big name here for several days, someone sent the invitation to the hotel early in the morning.


    Everyone knows that to go to the auction, you need to have an identity. Obviously, they have at least recognized Li Jin.


    "These people are really strange..." Jiang Xiujie said with a smile, "I''m not afraid you''ll buy all these things if I come here with an invitation card like this?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "they are selling things. Who are they selling things to? What''s more, everyone knows my name, and I''m a good gambler. If I bid at that time, it means that I value that piece of stuff very much, and you''re not crazy to add it up. "


    Jiang Xiujie is also right. These people are really busy.


    "All right, clean up and let''s go in too!" Shi Wenze was excited.


    After cleaning up, they have already gone out. As soon as they went out, they saw master Wan Hongxiao coming up.


    "Master Wan, I haven''t seen you for two days." Li Jin came forward to say hello.


    "I''m busy with something else, aren''t I?" Wan Hongxiao laughed, and then sighed, "I didn''t expect that. I haven''t been here for two days. You''ve made a big name!"


    Li Jin a smile, and then said: "those are they boast big."


    Wan Hongxiao didn''t believe it, but he really had some emotion in his heart.


    "Let''s go!" Shi Wenze saw yuan Keming and Miao Yishan''s apprentices go in from a distance, and immediately urged him to say.


    So they quickly went to the auction house here. Wan Hongxiao also had an invitation. In this way, three people had an invitation. As for Jiang Xiujie, they were brought in by Li Jin, so a group of six people went in like this.


    There was their place on the invitation, and they found their place.


    Before the beginning, Shi Wenze explained to Li Jin: "according to the specifications of previous years, the starting price of the original stone here is 10 million. Of course, those ten should be 20 million. As long as we want to shoot, we can raise the card. We try not to talk in the process. Raise a card once is to increase the price by one million. Of course, if you increase the price by more than one million, you can shout out. "


    Li Jin nodded.


    "But the number of stones they auction is not based on the number of stones, it''s random." Shi Wenze added.


    Li Jin doesn''t feel much about it. Anyway, he''s optimistic about what he should see.


    As more and more people come into the room, it''s full.


    Needless to say, Li Keming''s family is also a remnant.


    The survivors are following Tang Quan. It seems that they want to do something.


    Li Jin knew that his purpose was to use Meng lvsha''s green sword.


    Just how could it be!


    Soon it was settled. The auctioneer came to the stage and said with a smile, "dear guests, Hello! Today is the last day of our jade fair, which is also the final auction of our fair. I believe you have been looking forward to this for a long time... "


    After he finished the scene, the auctioneer turned to the topic, "this time we have a total of 40 carefully selected raw stones. You should know that these are the first raw stones we picked out in the mine. It''s very likely that we can say jadeite. Or in accordance with the rules of previous years, our starting price is 10 million, and the minimum increase is 1 million. I will draw lots for the auction stones, and each stone will appear on the big screen in a specific way. At that time, you will have five minutes to think about it. After five minutes, we''ll turn off the big screen and you can bid. "


    This is indeed the same as in previous years. Many people are already familiar with this process.


    "Well, let''s start now!" Soon a young woman came to the stage, holding a glass bottle with a lot of white paper folded inside.


    The auctioneer randomly took one out of it, then opened it and showed it to the following people: "the first one on the stage is No.17!"


    Seventeen!


    Li Jin denied that this stone was not in their plan.


    What Li Jin chose for fat man was No. 18, which contained ice jadeite, even glass jadeite.


    What Li Jin wanted to buy was No. 13, which was made of glass.


    As for the 25th, it is absolutely necessary to get, because there is Meng lvsha''s sword in it.


    On the thirty ninth, it''s a stone they want yuan Keming to buy.


    Li Jin reviewed so, this just in the heart is big decide.


    "Close up now!" In front of a huge screen has been opened, and then slowly appeared above the stone, the lens slowly but delicately swept from the stone, you can see very clearly.Shi Wenze said to Li Jin in a low voice: "what about this one?"


    Li Jin said gently: "don''t worry, you take yours, but we can offer a low price for this piece, at most twice. Do you understand? "


    Shi Wenze nodded.


    Five minutes of watching soon passed, and then the screen went black and began to bid.


    "This gentleman raised his hand at 153!" The auctioneer immediately pointed to the other side, "ten million!"


    "Well, this gentleman has raised his card again!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then these people started to raise their cards crazily.


    Li Jin can''t help but smack his tongue. It''s true that there are Jadeites in it, but the quality is not good. It''s good to be worth tens of millions. These people actually increase their prices one by one, like buying treasure.


    "23 million for the first time!"


    "Twenty three million for the second time!"


    "Twenty three thousand three times!"


    "Deal!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the auctioneer''s last drop, it was soon packaged and delivered to the buyer.


    On the spot auction, no fake is allowed.


    "It seems that everyone is not enthusiastic..." The auctioneer''s face was a little stiff, and the price of 23 million yuan was not high. "Well, let''s see how lucky I am this time. Can I make you interested?"


    Once again, the auctioneer laughed and said, "OK, it''s the 23rd!"


    Li Jin immediately raised the card.


    "Well, this gentleman has made an offer!"


    With the auctioneer''s hand pointing, other people soon cast their eyes on Li Jin.


    Many people have seen it. Isn''t this Li Jin in Liankai Lianzhong?


    Li Jin has already made a move, which shows that this thing is absolutely not bad!


    So these people began to increase the price one after another.

 Chapter 1818

    "Eighteen million!"


    "OK, 25 million!"


    "OK, 37 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jin just made a start, even he didn''t increase the price in the back, but those people kept raising the price like crazy.


    When the price reached 46 million, Li Jin gave a wry smile. I''ll go. You''re really worth the price. I didn''t offer that high price.


    Soon the price was set at 46 million.


    With the hot field of these two things, the auction has entered a state.


    The next few Li Jin''s Shi Wenze only raised the card once or twice, and then stopped.


    They don''t want to be too independent. After all, they have to appear twice more.


    However, Shi Wenze found that Yuan Keming had not moved. He obviously knew that he was going to buy No. 39. It seems that this plan has become a success.


    Shi Wenze was a little happy.


    "Now the auction is Thirty nine At this time, the auctioneer called out a number.


    As soon as Shi Wenze was shocked, he immediately looked at Li Jin and they both laughed.


    Damn, it''s up to you if you can pit people!


    "Well, this gentleman has raised his card!" Without saying a word, Shi Wenze began to raise his cards.


    Yuan Keming soon followed him.


    Then others raised their cards, and the price went up to 38 million.


    "Fifty million!" Shi Wenze raised his card again and added it up to 12 million.


    Other people are all in a daze. Is this fat man so cruel?


    They all hesitated for a moment, still considering whether to add more.


    "Sixty million!" But Shi Wenze had just asked for the price, but yuan Keming had already called for it.


    Shi Wenze looks at Yuan Keming with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    But yuan Keming is a smile, eyes are all proud.


    It''s like Li Keming was staring at the fat man, but he didn''t see him clearly.


    Yuan Keming is as good as a ghost. In the end, he has to get into the trap.


    "Seventy million!" Shi Wenze immediately called.


    "Good, good, 70 million!" The auctioneer is also happy in his heart. Alas, now he has a feeling of auction. The price is not low.


    "Ninety million!" I didn''t expect yuan Keming to add 20 million.


    "I''ll go, one plus will be 20 million..." People have already started to talk about it. Without any increase in the price, they just watched the two of them fight.


    "100 million!" The fat man continued to shout high prices.


    "110 million!" Yuan Keming is still up.


    The auctioneer is about to tremble. Damn, it''s 100 million at last!


    The fat man''s face was a little ugly, but he yelled out a sky high price: "150 million!"


    The fat man himself was a little flustered when he called here. This is a big number. If yuan Keming is not fooled, he will have to buy it!


    "Well, well, 150 million! Would you like to make an offer, sir? "


    The auctioneer is shaking all over. Damn it, it''s all right now!


    When Yuan Keming heard Shi Wenze''s number, he sneered. It seems that my intelligence is right. You want to take this stone. Li Jin is so close to you. Although he didn''t make a bid himself, he didn''t seem to dissuade you. He should be sure that there is a great value in it.


    Fat man, fat man, you may not know that I knew last night that this is your goal this time.


    It''s a dream that 150 million people want to buy this stone from me!


    So yuan Keming raised his hand expressionless, "200 million!"


    Damn it!


    Those people inside are already on the verge of boiling, although we are not without money, but with 200 million, which is already astronomical.


    Let alone auctioneers, the highest point in their history is 230 million, and now they are only 30 million short!


    Thinking of this, he looked at Shi Wenze and thought that this fat man could give him some strength to break a new record.


    "250 million!" The fat man wanted to laugh when he heard that Yuan Keming was still talking to him. Damn, this guy seems to have really fallen into the trap.


    His budget is that Yuan Keming will pay 300 million yuan, so it is still going up.


    Break the record!


    Everyone took a breath of air conditioning. The price has really broken the record.


    "Three hundred million!" I didn''t expect that Yuan Keming didn''t even think about it, and immediately increased it to 300 million.


    I''ll go!


    The auctioneers are about to faint, and this is 300 million


    The whole room was silent. Everyone looked at Yuan Keming and didn''t know how to speak."Hey, you win!" Fat man put down the sign, stood up and congratulated yuan Keming from a distance, "this time I''ll give it to you, I won''t play with you."


    Yuan Keming sneered and gave it to me? You lost to me!


    "Fat man, to tell you the truth, if you don''t have the strength, don''t auction here, otherwise you don''t know how you don''t have any money." Yuan Keming has been arrogant since he took this stone.


    Shi Wenze was not angry. He nodded his head and said, "you''re right. If you don''t have the strength, don''t play auction. Otherwise, you don''t know how much money you don''t have." With that, Shi Wenze sat down, his face full of happiness.


    Yuan Keming subconsciously felt that something was wrong. This fat man is looking at something wrong today. How can he suddenly speak so well? It''s right to scold himself because of his character.


    The more yuan Keming thinks about it, the more he can''t understand it. He has a geden in his heart Isn''t this guy his own fault?


    When he thought of it, he shook his head again. His source was reliable and should not be.


    At this thought, Yuan Keming relaxed and sneered.


    Breaking 300 million is a new record. Auctioneers and the scene have entered a state of excitement.


    "Congratulations to the friend of No. 168, who took the original stone for 300 million. As our new record, we will give this gentleman a jade pendant worth 100000 as a souvenir afterwards. "


    One hundred thousand sounds like a lot, but for the three hundred million, it can''t be mentioned.


    Li Jin was very happy when he heard this. He said to Shi Wenze, "this old fool thought he had taken advantage of it. Hehe..."


    Shi Wen se was also in a good mood. He pointed out to Li Jin and said, "you are awesome!" In this way, that guy should have no money to fight against me, and then I should be able to buy what I want to buy. "


    Li Jin smiles.


    Then the auction went on, followed by several numbers they didn''t want.


    Li Jin and Shi Wenze suddenly entered a quiet state, but with the auctioneer''s voice: "13th!"


    Li Jin immediately sat up straight, ready to bid.

 Chapter 1819

    However, Li Jin did not move at the beginning, but let them bid first.


    Li Jin wants to see how many people like this stone first.


    But let him some helpless is, it seems that there are many people like.


    After the price reached 25 million yuan, Li Jin finally raised his hand.


    After seeing Li Jin raise the card, those who were not ready to raise the card immediately increased the price.


    Li Jin knew it would be like this.


    Now Li Jin has become a weathervane, and everyone will decide to buy with his actions.


    Li Jin frowned. That''s not good. If he died and raised the price with them Then most of them will continue to add, so even if they finally win, I''m afraid they won''t make any money.


    After thinking about it, Li Jin stopped and watched them move.


    As the price became higher and higher, some people quit. After all, when they saw that Li Jin didn''t seem to be moving, they cleverly stepped aside.


    And the price came to 78 million.


    At this price, only one person raised his card.


    "Well, this gentleman has made a bid of 78 million. Does anyone else make a bid?" It''s a pity for the auctioneer. Of course, he recognized Li Jin. It''s a pity that this guy just barked and stopped barking, otherwise he could be carried to a higher level.


    Not only did he look at Li Jin, but others also looked at Li Jin.


    You are responsible for the high price of this stone, otherwise it would not be like this.


    Li Jin looked at them in the eyes, and all of a sudden he had a plan in mind.


    He raised his hand, but immediately put it down again.


    Then he raised it again and put it down again.


    Everyone was stunned. Your sister, are you lifting or not.


    The auctioneer also has some egg pains. What is this guy doing? How can he be so hesitant?


    Does it mean this thing has reached the top of the price?


    Everybody thinks so!


    In the end, Li Jin held it up, and his face was a little ugly.


    "OK, 79 million!" The auctioneer was relieved. Your sister, you finally raised your card.


    The person who originally bid looked at Li Jinna and didn''t like his expression. His heart also moved.


    Since Li Jin can see it, there should be jadeite. But maybe the value is just like that, and there is no need to keep up with it.


    So he simply said with a smile, "no more!"


    Li Jin is happy in his heart, hehe No, no, no, good!


    He even has some admiration for himself. It seems that he is also a movie king.


    "Ninety seven thousand times!"


    With the fall of the auctioneer, Li Jin won such a piece again.


    After buying such a piece, Li Jin felt a little depressed here. So he said to Shi Wenze in a low voice: "fat man, you can watch it here, remember the piece you want to buy, and then there is No. 25, which is what I want to buy. If it comes out, please let me know."


    Shi Wenze nodded and said, "OK, you go out for a breath first."


    Li Jin nodded and then went out of the auction.


    I feel much more relaxed outside. Although Li Jin is very confident, the atmosphere inside is really tense, which makes Li Jin very uncomfortable.


    Of course, he also wanted to come out for a cigarette.


    After Li Jin came out, he saw another person coming out from a distance.


    Li Jin, with a smile, turned out to be the adherent.


    "Hello, my name is Bob." The bereaved people walked directly to Li Jin, and they stretched out their hands to shake hands with him.


    Li Jin pretended to be at a loss, as if he didn''t know what had happened.


    "I''m Mr. Tang''s consultant..." Xiao Bai said with a smile, "your name is Li Jin, right? We''ve all heard of your name these days. It''s so powerful that you can even win the game."


    Li Jin can''t help sneering at such a stiff way of chatting up. At the same time, he also knows what this guy is doing. He just wants to find himself to have a try.


    "Luck, it''s all luck!" Li Jin said politely.


    "I don''t believe in luck!" Xiao Bai''s eyes with a trace of doubt, "Mr. Li seems not to look like an ordinary person."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I''m just an ordinary person, but I''ve always been lucky, so this time I''ll be able to win in a row."


    When Li Jin talks about lying, he doesn''t cover it. He doesn''t blush at all.


    Xiao Bai laughed again, but his eyes looked up and down Li Jin''s body, as if he wanted to see through Li Jin.


    If ordinary people may not feel anything at all, but Li Jin immediately felt a wave of spiritual power and knew that he was testing himself.


    It seems that this guy is really suspicious of himself. He didn''t realize it before. Now he found a man to run to him to test.Li Jin pretends to know nothing.


    "Mr. Li is so lucky. Please let me know if you want to buy anything next time." Maybe he didn''t realize that there was something different about Li Jin. Xiao Bai quickly put his eyes away and said with a smile.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "OK, we don''t have to fight back and forth inside to raise the price for them."


    Xiao Bai laughed and said, "yes, that''s right."


    Then Xiao Bai looked at the time and said, "by the way, I have to hurry back. See you next time."


    With that, Xiao Bai waved and soon disappeared in Li Jin''s sight.


    Li Jin''s face sank slowly and looked over there.


    Xiao Bai''s words soon spread to Li Jin''s ears again, but this time it was very small: "it seems that he is really an ordinary man."


    "Can ordinary people have such insight?" Another girl''s voice rang. Li Jin could be sure that she was the one who heard Xiao Bo in the nightclub that night.


    "It''s definitely not easy!"


    "But I''ve explored it just now. This guy really doesn''t have any aura fluctuation. I can''t feel it at all." Said Shaw in a low voice.


    "You know that kind of insight is not possible at all, because we can only guess about it. We can see those things on the mountain because we have special things. It''s not much better to ask us to gamble with stones. " Said the woman.


    "Forget it, forget it..." Xiao Bo shook his head. "We''d better not pay attention to this guy as long as he doesn''t interfere with us. Now there are some people at the foot of the mountain who are ready to move. We may not be their opponents. It''s better to keep a low profile. "


    The woman obviously agreed with this view. She just thought about it and said, "what if we can''t take that stone down?"


    "Impossible!" Xiao Bai smiles mysteriously, "now Tang Quan trusts me very much. He will buy which piece I ask him to buy. He thought there was jade in it, but he didn''t know it was just a sword we wanted. However, he may not be at ease with the strength of Tangquan. "

 Chapter 1820

    Li Jin listened carefully, and then began to laugh.


    It seems that this Tangquan is also kept in the dark. Most of these people have used some methods to make him think that they can really make a hundred hits. The purpose is to let Tangquan buy the stones they want, and then take them away in other ways.


    Tut Tut, these people are really willing to work hard, so they can quietly take things away.


    Li Jin shook his head and continued to sit outside.


    After about half an hour, Li Jin received a text message from Shi Wenze: "come in, come out on the 25th!"


    Li Jin originally wanted to smoke another cigarette, but as soon as he saw the information, he immediately went in.


    Yes, it''s the 25th on the stage.


    Li Wenze quietly took his eyebrows and squeezed his eyes at me


    Li Jin a smile, and then said: "then I congratulate you."


    Shi Wenze shook his head and said, "wait until you take this one."


    Li Jin nodded.


    Now that this piece has been played, we begin to make a formal bid.


    "Now let''s make a formal bid, please..." The auctioneer announced to them in a loud voice.


    But before he had finished speaking, a voice appeared. At the same time, he also held up the sign, "thirty million!"


    Huh?


    Everyone is in a daze. You''re not going the ordinary way.


    At the beginning, they all tried to raise the price tentatively. They all raised the price like $1.1 million. Later, they would raise the price by leaps and bounds. In fact, it is very rare to raise the price like this at the beginning.


    "It''s the Tang family!" As soon as they saw it, they were speechless.


    Tang Quan hasn''t started since he just came in. He seems to be a spectator.


    But now he finally moved, and the price was so high.


    The Tang family is very strong, almost none of them can compare with the Tang Quan family.


    In fact, the reason why Tang Quan makes such a price is to tell you that the Tang family is going to make a decision on this, so don''t argue with me.


    Of course, there are quite a few people who don''t believe him. Not to mention Li Jin, there are others who don''t believe him either.


    So with the bidding of Tangquan, others keep up.


    Li Jin didn''t move for a moment. He just wanted to watch them cry.


    But things seem to be a bit unexpected, which causes people to keep increasing the price. In the twinkling of an eye, it has increased to 89 million!


    The price is already very high, so many people have given up at this price.


    "100 million!" Originally, there were still some people who wanted to stick to it, but with the 100 million yuan of Tangquan coming out, others stopped talking and just looked at it.


    This is 100 million It''s too high!


    Seeing that the others were silent, Tang Quan began to laugh.


    He even looked back provocatively, as if wondering if anyone else would raise the price.


    Xiao Bo also laughed, it seems that he is really looking for the right person.


    Just as they were all happy, Li Jin''s voice rang out: "120 million!"


    Huh?


    Everyone looked at Li Jin, and immediately he was boiling.


    What''s the game between them?


    Now it looks good. Li Jin, the new king of stone, is going to have a hard anus with Tang Quan.


    As soon as his face changed, Tang Quan said slowly, "150 million!"


    "Two hundred million!" Without thinking about it, Li Jin continued to increase the price.


    "250 million!" Tangquan has increased its price again.


    "Three hundred million!" Li Jin called the price to 300 million at one stroke.


    He has made more than one billion yuan in gambling two days ago. It can be said that he doesn''t care about the mere 300 million yuan.


    Li Jin attaches great importance to money, but he also knows that money should be spent in the place where it should be spent, otherwise he can not give full play to the energy that money should have.


    Tang Quan was stunned, and so was Xiao Bo.


    Xiao Bai casts a murderous look at Li Jin. Just at the beginning of bidding, he observes Li Jin and finds that Li Jin seems not to follow him. This makes Xiao Bai feel relaxed. But who knows that this guy will step in at this time, which makes him very angry.


    Li Jin faint smile, this guy must be very angry now, if he guessed well, he even want to beat himself on the spot.


    300 million is a lot of money!


    "330 million!" However, Tangquan soon continued to bid.


    330 million!


    This is a new record!


    The auctioneer was very excited. He made two records in one auction. He really made a lot of money in this one. The bonus will not be less then!


    "350 million!" Li Jin raised the price.


    Tang Quan clenched his teeth and said, "400 million!"


    "500 million!" When people were shocked by 400 million yuan, Li Jin followed a sky high price.I''ll go, silence!


    Everyone looked at Li Jin like a fool. I don''t know why he had to follow such a high price.


    Tang Quan sat there, as if he could not believe that Li Jin would pay such a high price.


    Obviously, everyone has decided that there is something good here, but can it be worth 500 million?


    People still have doubts about this.


    Xiao Bai was very angry. Li Jin had stirred up all the things that had been decided. He quickly said to Tang Quan, "boss Tang, when you call 600 million, this guy will never follow you again..."


    But Tang Quan said with a wry smile, "up to 600 million? Do you really think my money is from the sky? Whether this stone is worth more than 500 million is a question. Forget it. There''s no need to fight any more. It''s a question whether the price will rise or not. "


    Xiao Bo was stunned. This Don''t be obedient!


    "Well, 500 million once!" Said the auctioneer in a trembling voice.


    "Five hundred million twice!"


    "Five hundred and three times!"


    "A deal. Congratulations to Mr. Li. 500 million yuan for the 25th stone!"


    With the fall of the auctioneer, Li Jin bought the 25th stone for 500 million yuan.


    There was an uproar among the people, and they recovered from the shock just now. This really made them excited. The price of 500 million yuan is sky high!


    Not to mention them, but Shi Wenze, they were all dumbfounded.


    What does Li Jin want to do? 500 million yuan to buy such a stone? Is there any mistake!


    Li Jin is a calm face, looking at the stone in front of him.


    At the same time, he also felt a murderous air, which was emitted from Xiao Bai.


    Li Jin, with a smile, you''d better not try to kill me. At that time, I may have to fight you.


    It can be said that Li Jin''s 500 million yuan has pushed the auction here to a climax. We can''t believe it.


    The next auction seemed a bit petty. Li Jin and Shi Wenze all bought the original stone they wanted, so they didn''t pay any more.


    Without the participation of these two people, the next price is relatively low.


    With the last stone sold, the auction in the morning is over, and the next afternoon will be the ten original stones that have not been displayed.

 Chapter 1821

    Just as the auctioneer dropped the hammer for the last time, Li Jin and his followers also stood up.


    Soon, a staff member came forward to guide those who had photographed things to pay the bill.


    They went to pay the bill soon.


    Until all the procedures are finished, under the arrangement of the meeting, Li Jin and they will go out with three stones.


    "Wait!" At this time, Yuan Keming came to Shi Wenze with a smile on his face and said with a smile, "Shi Pang, come here. Since we have all met here, it''s better to open a stone."


    Shi Wenze Yile, this guy is not afraid of face pain. He has to come here.


    "Yes Shi Wenze said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I''m happy to win, right? "


    Yuan Keming said with a sneer, "didn''t you expect that? I''ll tell you, I can count the number you want to buy! "


    "So awesome Shi Wenze laughed, pointed to the master and apprentice Miao Yishan and said, "it''s not that these two guys lost to my brother. They have no face to gamble any more, so they changed to fortune telling."


    "Clean your mouth for me!" Huangshan immediately roared.


    "Well, I don''t know when I''m dying." Yuan Keming thinks that he is sure to win. He doesn''t want to say anything to Shi Wenze at all. "We''d better open a stone to see Zhenzhang."


    This is the favorite game of the auction. Although they can''t force others to open the stone here, it''s best if you open the stone, so they soon carried up the large cutting machine.


    After all, Miao Yishan''s master and apprentice are very professional gamblers. They immediately analyze and draw lines there, and soon they are ready to cut.


    Li Jin and they just looked at each other with a smile, not worried at all.


    Huangshan already knew that he couldn''t win Li Jin, so he wanted to hit Li Jin in the face this time, which could be said to be full of strength.


    Soon the two masters and disciples had been cutting stones there. Don''t mention how energetic that was.


    Ha!


    With the first piece cut off, the public looked at it, nothing.


    However, the first cut is always tentative, so everyone didn''t care and continued to cut inside.


    But the next scene made them all speechless, and they didn''t see the green after a long time.


    Now they all have some doubts. Is there any problem?


    It seems that it''s not right for everyone to think about it. The fat man argued with Yuan Keming. The fat man was Li Jin''s friend. Li Jin didn''t stop him. So this stone is unlikely to be a waste stone?


    Everyone thought so, but when they saw that the stones cut were really green, they could not help suspecting.


    Not to mention them, even Miao Yishan''s master and disciples felt that something was wrong.


    No, no, it doesn''t look like there is emerald in the veins.


    "Boss yuan..." Miao Yishan thought about it for a while, but he still felt something was wrong. He asked Huangshan to stop. "This stone should be discarded, and there''s no need to cut it again."


    "Abandoned?" Yuan Keming was stunned and saw so many stone faces that were not green. In fact, he had some doubts in his heart, but it''s impossible. His source is very reliable. Is it unreasonable that this stone is fake?


    "It can''t be fake! You master and apprentice are in vain. I''ll do it myself


    Yuan Keming was really angry. He spent a lot of money to invite the two teachers and disciples to come here. Unexpectedly, in the end, he still fell behind. How can he not be angry.


    Miao Yishan''s face was also very ugly, so he simply stood aside and let yuan Keming come by himself.


    Yuan Keming immediately began to work. Although he said that he was just a novice and had not driven the stone several times, at least the line had been drawn on it, which made it easier for him to work.


    The sound of opening the stone sounded again, and soon another piece of stone was cut off.


    But let them all disappointed is still did not see green, or as before are all the color of the original stone.


    Yuan Keming himself was flustered, and then he cut faster.


    But the result is still the same, until he has completely broken down the stone, still did not see any green.


    "I''ll go, waste rock!" Seeing this result, some people have already exclaimed, "this is worth 300 million!"


    "It''s a big loss!"


    "I didn''t expect that this stone would be a waste stone!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those people are talking about it. In fact, everyone is a little confused about the result. Isn''t Li Jin optimistic about it? What''s more, fat man has already raised the price to such a high level. How can it be a waste rock?


    Suddenly, Yuan Keming seemed to understand something. He jumped up and yelled at Shi Wenze: "it''s your intention. You dare to set me up!"


    Shi Wenze sneered and said, "Yuan Keming, you want to buy this thing yourself. Don''t talk about it with blood."


    "It''s not you..." Yuan Keming finally understood, "it''s your partnership that deliberately deceived me...""Hey, hey..." Shi Wenze laughed, "I don''t know. I just told a very good friend that I wanted to buy such a stone. How? How do you know I want to buy this stone? Did you ask him?"


    Yuan Keming was struck by lightning, and Shi Wenze''s words have been very clear. Yes, he is his own.


    300 million


    In order to buy this stone, Yuan Keming managed to make up for 300 million yuan. He originally wanted to gamble on the price of the stone and win back the beauty. Who knows that in the end, it was just a shot in the arm, which he never thought of.


    "How could..." Yuan Keming shook his whole body a few times, and 300 million is also a big sum for him.


    "It''s amazing, isn''t it..." Li Jin slowly approached him, looked at him, shook his head and said, "Yuan Keming, I blame you for your blindness."


    "You''re part of it!" Yuan Keming only felt a surge of blood gas. He couldn''t control it any more. Wow, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "participation? What am I involved in? You can''t talk nonsense. I don''t know which stone Li Jin wants to buy. I also want to buy this one. I''ve lost my eye. Is that ok? But you have to fight with us. What can I do? Will you listen if I tell you not to fight? "


    Yuan Keming spat out another mouthful of blood. He has been in business all his life. He has always been a villain to other people. When was he cheated.


    Shi Wenze said with a smile: "Yuan Keming, I''m afraid you will have to sell some industries at that time so as not to break the capital chain. Remember to call me at that time. I''m definitely gambling up, and I still have some money in my hand. If you want to say that we are old acquaintances, I can''t see you can''t make up any money! "


    Shi Wenze said furiously.


    Yuan Keming snored and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1822

    Li Jin and Shi Wenze went out with a smile, and behind them was yuan Keming.


    There was no one to help him, because Yuan Keming had brought Miao Yishan''s apprentices, but just now he had offended them.


    Wan Hongxiao looks at it with some emotion. He originally wanted to introduce Li Jin to him. Who knows that Yuan Keming pretended to be a force, and it turned out to be what he is today.


    In fact, everyone can see that Yuan Keming was cheated, but what can you say is that you jumped the hole yourself.


    "Come on, have a meal, we''ll come back later!" Li Jin and they sat on the truck, patted the stone beside them and laughed.


    At this time, Shaw didn''t know when he had appeared in front of him, and the truck stopped him.


    "Well, isn''t that Shaw?" Li Jin laughed and stood up to say hello, "I''m sorry to tell boss Tang, but business is business. There''s no way, right?"


    Xiao Bai looks at Li Jin, and what he can''t hide in his eyes is his intention to kill.


    "Here''s ten million. Give me this." Xiao Bai said lightly.


    "Did I hear you right?" Li Jin looked at Xiao Bo in surprise, "if you want to say that although we met once, we can''t make a joke. Why don''t you take away the $50 million I''ve bought? "


    Xiao Bo looked at Li Jin and wanted to beat his face to pieces, but now he told him not to mess around, so he suppressed his anger and came to Li Jin''s ear and said seriously: "this is not only 10 million, but also your life."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "then don''t worry about it. I, Li Jin, eat well and sleep well. It''s not a problem to live a long life."


    Xiao Bo gnawed his teeth and looked at Li Jin, "well, I hope you can live a long life."


    Li Jin smiles, waves his hand and leaves.


    Xiao Bo looked at the truck, and his face became more and more murderous.


    Then they went to the restaurant. It can be said that all the goals they wanted to achieve had been achieved. Especially when they saw yuan Keming vomit blood and faint just now, they were very happy, so the table was full of laughter.


    And on the other side, shaub connects with the woman again.


    "Damn it Xiao Bai patted the table and said, "I''ve been cut off! Tangquan that son of a bitch did not follow the bid, Meng lvsha''s sword fell into the hands of the boy


    "That guy is definitely not easy!" The woman was also very angry. "He just bought the stone at such a high price, but he didn''t think it was right. I wonder if he knows that there is a sword in it


    "It''s possible!" Xiao Bai nodded. "If you say that, that guy is most likely to come down from the mountain. It seems that not only we are coming down the mountain, but also some people are coming down the mountain."


    "That sword is also a magic weapon. We have to get it." The woman didn''t even think about it. "Qi Xian has already said that since it''s impossible to keep a low profile, we''ll keep a high profile. I''ll give you the sword. You take it from his hand. As for other things We''ll take them together, and then we''ll see if there''s anyone inside. "


    Xiao Bai nodded and moriran said, "don''t worry, I''ll make that boy regret it."


    Li Jin and his family had already returned to the hotel after dinner. As for the original stones, Li Jin received them in the heaven and earth bag and said that they had sent them back.


    After returning to the hotel, Li Jin took a nap.


    The last game doesn''t start until three in the afternoon. There''s still time.


    At about one o''clock, the whole hotel slowly recovered calm, and many people have gone to lunch break.


    In particular, Li Jin''s guest room is a high-end guest room, and no one else walks around, which makes it very quiet.


    A figure appeared at the gate. Although it was locked, it didn''t seem to be a problem at all.


    He slowly approached and looked at Li Jin sleeping on the bed.


    He didn''t start at once, but sat down, as if waiting for Li Jin to wake up.


    Li Jin quickly turned over and sat up.


    "Good alertness!" The figure slowly opens his mouth, turns on the light and looks at Li Jin.


    Li Jin looked up and saw Xiao Bai''s evil face.


    "Oh, see you again so soon?" Li Jin was not nervous at all. On the contrary, he laughed, "as I have said, I don''t sell that thing."


    "I''m not here to buy that stone from you." Xiao Bai sneered in his heart. This guy really didn''t know what to do. Now he even told me to sell it?


    Time has passed. I can only grab this thing. How can I buy it!


    "So you''re here to sell yourself?" Li Jin looked at him in surprise, "sorry, I don''t need this kind of service. What''s more, I just want a woman. What''s the matter with you being a man. And you don''t look so good. You look so ugly! "


    Li Jin said with disgust, "I never thought you were such a person!"


    Damn it!


    Xiao Bo''s face is red. This guy dare to say that about himself. How dare he say that about himself"I''ll let you die to understand..." Xiao Bo wanted to kill Li Jin, but he felt that he had been fooled by Li Jin today, so he wanted to have a good time with Li Jin, "you are such a human like mole ant..."


    When Li Jin heard this, he laughed and asked, "human beings like mole ants? Tut Tut, do you think your descendants are very powerful? "


    Survivors!


    Xiao Bai was shocked and looked at Li Jin with his mouth wide open. How could such a word come out of his mouth? How could he know the survivors?


    "Well, it''s amazing, isn''t it?" Li Jin looked at him, "how can I know the bereaved? And how do I know you''re a survivor? Isn''t that incredible? "


    Xiao Bo looks at Li Jin stupidly, the whole body momentum soars.


    "And I also tell you, I also know that the twenty fifth stone I bought contains Meng lvsha''s green sword. I just want to grab that sword from you. What can you do? "


    Li Jin looked at him calmly, not worried at all.


    "Who are you?" Xiao Bai felt something was wrong and stepped back to look at Li Jin.


    "My name is Li Jin..." Li Jin replied seriously, "but I was on the mountain when you invaded the mountain. I had a fight with Ren Chonglou. He hit me three times and asked me to come down the mountain. I think I''m not the opponent of Ren Chonglou, so I came down the mountain. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect you survivors to follow me down the mountain and bump into my hand You say, should you die! "


    Li Jin laughed and stood up after him.


    Xiao Bai is so close to the enemy that he even wants to fight.


    But he found a thing that surprised him, and he couldn''t do it.


    That''s right. Li Jin''s authority is so powerful that he can''t do it.

 Chapter 1823

    "Who are you?" Being so tightly locked up by Li Jin, Xiao Bo''s heart and mind were all lost.


    With a smile, Li Jin said slowly, "you may not have heard my name According to the truth, it shouldn''t be. At least I made a name on it, although it''s not long. By the way, maybe your level is too low, so you can''t contact me. But I''ll let you know today. "


    After a meal, Li Jin put out his hand and said, "but I''m really Li Jin!"


    He was about to spit out a mouthful of blood. He had never heard of the name.


    "I want to know one thing..." Li Jin looked at him, "what''s the situation on the mountain? And The purpose of your coming down is to find the experts on the mountain, right? How many experts have been sealed into the stone by Ren Chonglou with the supreme immortal method? "


    "It''s a dream you want to hear from me," said Shaw, biting his teeth


    Li Jin clapped his hands and said, "I like people with backbone. OK, I appreciate you very much. Well, let''s play a game in order to make your backbone more incisive


    With that, Li Jin strengthened a bit of pressure.


    With a click, Shaw felt a greater force coming towards him, and the force had crushed his bones.


    The bone was broken and stabbed into his body.


    "Let me ask you another superfluous question. How many of you are left behind? I''ve seen the wing people before That''s Birdman. I''ve seen blood people, but you look similar to us. Can''t it be that the wings didn''t come out... "


    Li Jin said that he had come to him and reached out to dig under his ribs.


    Although he only dug with his fingers, Li Jin''s fingers were as sharp as iron, and they were hooked into the meat all at once.


    The blood flowed, and Xiao Bai screamed.


    "I said..." Xiao Bo felt the dual pressure of spirit and body. He could not stand it any more and had to give in. "The people on the mountain were dying under the attack of our descendants, but Ren Chonglou was very cunning. Although he was about to lose, he sealed all the potential high hands on the mountain into the stone and got them down the mountain in a special way. When we find something wrong, we can''t stop it, so we have to send someone here to look for it and kill all the mountain masters. "


    That''s it!


    Li Jin sighs that this Ren Zhonglou is really a big one.


    "What about Ren Chonglou himself?" Li Jin asked again.


    "I don''t know!" Xiao Bo shook his head, "Ren Chonglou''s realm is too high, and our family members have no way to deal with him for the time being."


    "That is to say, the people on the mountain have not lost, have they?" Li Jin was relieved at last.


    "It''s not defeated, but it''s fast." Shober said.


    Li Jin didn''t retort, which was also in his guess, otherwise these people could not have come down so soon.


    "Then I have another question..." Li Jin got a satisfactory answer and looked at Xiao Bai again. "How many of you come down the mountain together this time?"


    Shober immediately shut up.


    "If I guess well, your boss should be Qi Xian, right?" Li Jin smiles, "Qi Xian This name is full of Fairy Spirit. Is it just a skill I don''t know how many. "?


    How do you know


    Li Jin said with a smile, "how can I not know?"


    Then Li Jin clapped his hand on Xiao Bai''s head and moriran said, "go to die!"


    Xiao Bai was shocked and died without a hum.


    Li Jin put Xiao Bai''s body into the bag of heaven and earth, and then he continued to sleep.


    Now that Shaw is ready for the open robbery, others will surely come to him.


    So Li Jin is not in a hurry to find them, but just wait for them to come.


    Just after Li Jingang lay down, he suddenly heard the door banging, and then he heard Shi Wenze''s voice: "it''s not good, it''s not good..."


    Li Jin quickly got up and let Shi Wenze in. As a result, he saw Shi Wenze anxiously say to him: "no, the jade market has been stolen, and all the ten original stones that have not been displayed have disappeared!"


    Li Jin was shocked. He patted his head and said, "no!"


    Damn, they must have done it.


    Li Jin immediately said, "you wait for me here. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Shi Wenze grabbed Li Jin and said, "where are you going? Now that we can''t auction, we can only do it here. "


    Li Jin said: "I''ll go to see the situation..."


    After that, he didn''t say any more and ran away immediately.


    Shi Wenze looks confused. This thing has been stolen What are you excited about!


    "It seems that they are divided into two groups..." Li Jin immediately guessed, "on the one hand, let Xiao Bo kill me and take away Meng lvsha''s sword by the way. At the same time, they steal ten stones, which will cover all the possibilities. They are jumping out of the wall in a hurryLi Jin had already guessed their movements, "that woman should still be there. I just need to track her!"


    Li Jin immediately stopped and a sneer appeared on his face.


    The management of the market still can''t believe the theft of the ten stones in the warehouse.


    How suddenly lost it, and we actually know nothing about it!


    When they were looking for it, there were five people in a waste factory not far from here.


    At first, he was in his thirties. He was very handsome and looked like an immortal in the painting.


    "I''ve got the ten stones, but why hasn''t Shaw come back?" A man said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry!" A woman immediately shook her head. "After all, the world under the mountain is not like the world on the mountain, but more like our world. There are very few experts here. Xiao Bo''s strength is enough to protect himself."


    "But we have to run!" It was the man who said, "we have to deal with this matter carefully. Now we have to make such a big noise, which is against our will when we came down. If we disturb the experts here, we may not be able to complete the task. "


    "In that case, why don''t we see if there is anyone in these ten stones first?" The man who didn''t speak all the time finally opened his mouth. He was Qi Xian and the head of their group.


    They immediately nodded and agreed with him.


    "Since it has been proved that Meng lvsha''s sword appeared in that stone, it is very likely that there is Meng lvsha here. Take out the spirit mirror and let''s have a look inside. If there is Meng lvsha, kill her now. " Qi Xian ordered.

 Chapter 1824

    Everyone nodded. The most important thing for them now is to see if there is Meng lvsha in it. If there is, killing her will be the completion of the task.


    Immediately a man took out a mirror and wanted to look at the ten stones.


    But at this time, they all heard a rhythmic sound of footsteps.


    These people''s ears and eyes were so psychic that they soon stopped and looked at the source of the sound.


    The sound appeared outside the gate, as if a person came leisurely.


    "Go and have a look!" Qi Xian winked at a man.


    He immediately nodded to the gate.


    But before he had time to do anything, he heard a bang, and then the door seemed to be kicked open.


    Then the guy flew through the door and hit the inside.


    The point is that after he bumped into it, he spat out a mouthful of blood and died.


    Qi Xian and they even stepped back and looked out in horror. They didn''t know what had happened.


    "I said that you could see the green sword inside. I thought you had a pair of wise eyes. What kind of mirror was there to help you!" At last the owner of the footstep appeared at the door.


    "It''s you?" The woman immediately recognized it. Isn''t this Li Jin who Xiao Bo told him to buy everything?


    "It seems you know me!" Li Jin smile, "once again, my name is Li Jin."


    Qi Xian looks at Li Jin, but he is a little strange. He can''t feel any fluctuation of spirit power on him, but just now this guy kicked his companion to death.


    "Where''s Shaw?" Women feel bad. Isn''t Xiao Bo going to kill Li Jin? Li Jin is not dead. Is Xiao Bo dead?


    "I''m sorry..." Li Jin shook his head, sighed and said, "Xiao Bo is dead."


    They stepped back and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    "Who are you?" The woman was so sad and angry that it was obvious that she and Xiao Bai should be a couple.


    "You don''t need to know." Li Jin laughed and said, "I should know that I already know. I believe you can''t give me anything more powerful. Well, I''ll send you all to the west, and let you accompany Xiao Bai for a journey. "


    Then Li Jin grabbed it, and one of the men died instantly.


    So powerful!


    The others changed their faces and wanted to run.


    But there was only one person left.


    Li Jin left the woman behind and said faintly, "how about it? How are the survivors? "


    Qi Xian''s face looked very pale as if it had been smeared with cosmetics.


    "You Who the hell are you? Now that you know that we are the survivors, you should know the end of offending us! " Qi Xian''s voice was a little unsteady.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "of course I know. It''s true that I''ve killed a lot of adherents, such as the wing people, the blood people But I have to say that, in fact, your descendants are nothing more than that. "


    Qi Xian looked at Li Jin in horror.


    "I don''t think so, do I?" Li Jin laughed again, "that''s right. If you want everything, then you will become immortals?"


    Li Jin finally said no more and waved.


    Qi Xian screamed and flew out. When he landed, there was no breath.


    Li Jin came to the front of the ten stones and took a look.


    "Zuo Jiao!" There was no problem with the others. At most, there was jadeite inside. But when Li Jin saw the original stone in the middle, he was shocked.


    It turns out that the one lying inside is Zuo Jiao!


    Zuo Jiao lay there quietly, looking as if he had been sleeping in the past, without any movement.


    But Li Jin can feel that he is still alive, just asleep.


    Li Jin put his hands on the original stone, and then made a little effort.


    Then, the huge original stone soon showed cracks. Li Jin''s strength became stronger and stronger. Finally, the stone couldn''t hold on any longer. It made a sound, and then it fell apart.


    Zuo Jiao was lying in it. Whether he was sealed or untied, he didn''t seem to have any impression on him.


    Li Jin explored his breath. Fortunately, he still breathed.


    Li Jin breathed a sigh of relief and bent down to pick him up.


    There is no need for him to look at the rest of the original stones. If the police can find them, they are powerful. If they can''t find them, there is no way. He didn''t want to deal with them again. After all, it would be more troublesome, so he didn''t care about those things after he took Zuo Jiao away.


    Li Jin went all the way and finally returned to the hotel.


    After taking Zuo Jiao back, he still didn''t wake up.Li Jin slowly urged his strength to go to zuojiao.


    "Hoo Finally, about half an hour later, Zuo Jiao took a long breath.


    "Wake up!" Li Jin stopped and asked pleasantly.


    Zuo Jiao sat up straight. When he saw Li Jin, he was stunned, "you Are you Li Jin


    Now Li Jin is wearing clothes at the foot of the mountain, which is a little different from Li Jin that Zuo Jiao saw at the beginning. So when he saw it, he was not so sure, so he asked in a suspicious tone.


    "Ha ha..." Seeing that Zuo Jiao was awake and his consciousness was not damaged, Li Jin was in a good mood. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s not!"


    "Is this the foot of the mountain?" Zuo Jiao immediately asked.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, you are at the foot of the mountain!"


    "No, I have to go back!" Zuo Jiao subconsciously wanted to grab the sword, but when he got there, he found it empty.


    Li Jin sat down and said with a serious face: "I heard those people say that you were sealed in the stone by Ren Chonglou with the supreme immortal method, and then came down here. Is that so? "


    Zuo Jiao said with a bitter smile: "if you ask me this question, I really can''t answer it. Anyway, I was guarding the city at that time, and I was suddenly sucked away. That force is so powerful that I can''t fight it at all. I''ll see you when I wake up again! "


    Li Jin sighed and said slowly: "since Ren Chonglou asked you to come down, Huqiu city should have something to do with it. You should know that Ren Chonglou has not only the heart but also the ability. "


    Zuo Jiao was silent.


    "And you should not be the only one who was brought down the mountain..." Li Jin knew that Zuo Jiao had a deep feeling for Huqiu City, so he could not easily say, "I also saw Meng lvsha''s sword. She should have been down the mountain, and even other people So you don''t want to go back to the mountain for the time being. Why don''t you come with me to find them. If I find all of you, then we may launch a counterattack against the bereaved. "

 Chapter 1825

    Zuo Jiao was silent there for a long time, then he said slowly: "but Huqiu city..."


    Li Jin seriously said: "I believe Ren Chonglou has an arrangement. He sent you down the mountain just to buy time for the mountain. If you fight with the bereaved people on the mountain again, it will only increase the casualties. So he brought you down the mountain just to save the strength."


    Zuo Jiao nodded, sighed and said, "I just don''t know when they can launch a counterattack."


    Li Jin light said: "should be very fast!"


    Zuo Jiao stopped talking.


    "When you get to know the town, you can take me back to Shenshan first. I have to find out where Meng lvsha is. By the way, I''ll ask someone about your sword now. It''s already at the foot of the mountain. I''ll get it back for you then. "


    Zuo Jiao no longer objected.


    The jade trading market has cancelled the activity because the original stones have been stolen and have not been recovered.


    As soon as the event is cancelled, the fair will be regarded as a successful conclusion.


    Jiang Xiujie and they soon came to find Li Jin. Just at this time, Li Jin asked, "brother Jiang, did you help me to ask who owns the sword that was opened in the mine?"


    Jiang Xiujie frowned and said, "it''s clear that the mine owner has collected it himself."


    Li Jin a Leng, mine owner oneself collect?


    "What if I want to buy it back?" Li Jin asked again.


    "Then I don''t know..." Jiang Xiujie shook his head, "but if you go to him, as long as the price is high enough, maybe it''s OK."


    Li Jin nodded and asked, "do you have his contact information? I''ll have to go to him and buy the sword. I like it, too


    Jiang Xiujie is still very efficient. He immediately gave Li Jin detailed contact information. It seems that he has been ready for a long time.


    Li Jin had a look and remembered it.


    "Brother li..." Just at this time, the fat man had run over and said with a smile, "I''ll go back first. This time, brother, I really thank you. Well, next time I invite you to play with us. You''ve helped me so much this time. I must ask you to have a good time with us for a few days. "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "if you get married with your sister-in-law, you can post to me. I''ll definitely come then!"


    "Of course!" Shi Wenze laughs, as if he is very happy when people mention that he is married to a goddess.


    Shi Wenze was soon gone.


    After discussing with Jiang Xiujie, Li Jin thought to leave now. Anyway, there is nothing to see here.


    But at this time, Wan Hongxiao came to visit again.


    "Xiao Li..." Wan Hongxiao said with a smile, "remember when I told you I wanted to do me a favor?"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "master Wan, let''s be frank. We are all ready to go back now."


    "It''s like this..." Wan Hongxiao said immediately, "I have a friend who wants to buy a painting and has been thinking about it for a long time. He even asked me to see the painting, but I was a little ashamed. It was amazing, but I just couldn''t see why. I think brother Li, you have so much knowledge, maybe you know him, so I''d like to ask you to help me identify him. "


    Li Jin thought about it and said, "of course, there is no problem."


    "That''s good!" Wan Hongxiao saw that Li Jin agreed so simply, and immediately laughed, "well, let''s make an appointment in the evening. I''ll let you know then."


    Li Jin nodded.


    It''s impossible to leave now, so Li Jin got to know Zuo Jiao and Jiang Xiujie.


    Jiang Xiujie, when they saw that Zuo Jiao was wearing different clothes, they were still a little different. However, they were soon relieved that this was mostly an actor.


    Li Jin also felt that this dress was not good, so he went out to help Zuo Jiao buy some clothes when he had time.


    In this way, Zuo Jiao''s eyes were more pleasant.


    When Zuo Jiao arrived at the foot of the mountain, he felt strange, and swept away the gloom.


    So when it was finished at 7 p.m., Wan Hongxiao finally called and asked them to meet at a villa.


    Li Jin was anxious to finish the work here and went back to the village earlier, so he rushed there as soon as he received the phone call.


    When they arrived at the villa, they saw Wan Hongxiao waiting for him outside, obviously afraid that they would not find a place.


    "Master Wan, everyone is here?" Li Jin asked.


    "No!" Wan Hongxiao shook his head. "My friend is here, but the seller hasn''t come yet."


    "Such a big shot?" Li Jin said jokingly.


    "No way..." Wan Hongxiao gave a wry smile. "This painting seller is not ordinary. He said that he is a Taoist of dragon and tiger mountain. I don''t know if it''s Dragon and tiger mountain, but the painting is really strange. "Li Jin immediately asked: "how strange?"


    "It''s that all the characters he painted have no eyes, but he didn''t feel that he was missing anything. We asked him to add eyes to the painting, but he told us with a smile that he couldn''t do it. If he did, the painting would live. "


    Li Jin a Zheng, still have this kind of thing?


    "It''s strange, isn''t it..." Wan Hongxiao could only smile bitterly, "don''t mention it. He used a small painting to demonstrate it to us. It''s a horse, and it has no eyes. As a result, he put eyes on the horse, and then my friends and I saw that the horse seemed to be alive. "


    Li Jin is a Leng again, "really have this matter?"


    Wan Hongxiao nodded and said with certainty, "that''s what it is. Otherwise, we would not have asked you to come here to help us. My friends and I are both experts in this field, but we really haven''t seen this kind of thing, so we want to turn to you for help! "


    Li Jin is more and more interested. This Taoist of dragon and Tiger Mountain has such ability.


    But all of a sudden, it seemed to him that the painting was similar to the one without eyes?


    Soon Wan Hongxiao had led Li Jin into a private room where a middle-aged man was sitting. Seeing Wan Hongxiao coming in with people, he immediately stood up, stretched out his hand and said, "you must be Mr. Li Jin. My name is Yang Shan. I''m Lao Wan''s friend."


    Li Jinshen shook hands with him and said with a smile, "boss Yang, I haven''t seen this kind of painting. If you ask me to help you, maybe I can''t see anything. "


    Yang Shan said with a bitter smile, "it''s OK. This kind of painting is really amazing. We really can''t see anything. But it''s always good to have more eyes! "

 Chapter 1826

    After chatting a few words, we all sat down, and they were not children. In addition, these people all had a common topic, so they soon chatted together.


    After half an hour, Yang Shan''s phone call finally broke down.


    After answering the phone, Yang Shan went out in a hurry and said to them, "people are coming!"


    Li Jin, they just sit here and wait.


    In a few minutes, I saw Yang Shan leading a middle-aged Taoist who was looking down.


    The Taoist priest''s momentum is very strong, especially the kind of eyes that seem to see no one in the eye.


    "Why so many people?" When the Taoist came in and saw so many people, he immediately asked.


    "Master song, we really can''t help it. We can''t be sure about your immortal painting. After all, it''s a big number, so I found two more friends to have a look." Yang Shan said with a smile.


    Song Tianshi nodded and said, "that''s a good thing for you to see what a real painting is."


    Then he sat down.


    "Oh, I''m hungry. I''ll have someone serve the food and fill my stomach." Song Tianshi yelled again.


    Yang Shan had no choice but to let people serve first.


    Taking advantage of this time, Li Jin looked at the song Tianshi. Li Jin could clearly feel that there were some spiritual fluctuations in the song Tianshi, but Li Jin could be sure that he was definitely not a man of martial arts.


    Is this guy practicing some secret method?


    Li Jin shook his head, but this guy looks strange.


    Soon the dish was finished, and song Tianshi''s appearance was ugly. He didn''t care about his title at all.


    Li Jin and they were all hungry, so they had a meal first.


    Finally, master song was full. This guy didn''t know how many meals he hadn''t eaten, just like a starving ghost.


    "All right!" Master song patted his belly and belched.


    "Master song, I just heard that all your paintings have no eyes..." Li Jin said, "we haven''t seen this kind of painting, so we want to see it."


    Song Tianshi took a sidelong look at Li Jin and said with complacency: "of course, this kind of painting is a secret of our dragon and tiger mountain, and can''t be seen outside. If it wasn''t for Ben Tao''s regret that the world couldn''t see this kind of painting, I wouldn''t show it. "


    Li Jin Yile, I don''t want to show it. I think you are poor.


    "Well Can we see it then? " Li Jin asked again.


    It seems that song Tianshi is not willing to talk.


    "Heavenly Master, it''s better to open our eyes to mortals here!" Li Jin said with a smile.


    In other words, song Tianshi''s face looked better. He patted the table and said, "young man, what you said is very reasonable. I appreciate you very much. Well, in view of your strong demand, I''ll help you. "


    Then song Tianshi took out the four treasures of the study from the bag he was carrying and began to prepare for painting there.


    Li Jin has been staring at Song Tianshi, thinking about how to do it.


    Then he put paper on it and meditated there.


    No one dared to speak, so they looked at him quietly.


    About half an hour later, master song finally opened his eyes and said with a smile, "OK!"


    Li Jin is puzzled. Isn''t this guy really a charlatan?


    But he still said with a smile, "what do you want to draw?"


    "Dragon Song Tianshi laughs, "shall I give you a dragon?"


    Li Jin nodded and said with a smile: "then I would like to thank the Heavenly Master!"


    Song Tianshi patted Li Jin on the shoulder and said, "don''t thank me. The main reason is that I still like you. Otherwise, my picture will sell for millions."


    Master song is not embarrassed at all.


    Jiang Xiujie and his colleagues know a lot about contemporary art. After hearing this, they feel like they are suffering from pain. They sell for millions You really think of contemporary art as something very elegant. If it can sell hundreds of thousands, it can be regarded as a master.


    Of course, they just dare to think so.


    But over there, master song has already started to work after blowing Niubi.


    Song Tianshi picked up a brush and began to draw on the paper in front of the table.


    At this moment, Li Jin suddenly felt that the song Tianshi was a little different. From the moment he took the pen, the song Tianshi was very different from his previous temperament.


    This song Tianshi It''s not easy!


    Li Jin met many different people. Naturally, he had a better way of looking at people than others. His intuition told him that the Taoist priest was really unusual!


    Song Tianshi''s eyes became very focused, and there was no previous floating.


    He bowed down and began to write on the paper.There are several people who are good at calligraphy, especially writing with a brush, but they are not good at drawing with a brush.


    But the speed of song Tianshi was so fast that they couldn''t see it. However, as song Tianshi''s pen continued to swim on it, soon they could see that it was the outline of a dragon.


    This dragon looks at the random pole, and looks at the sky with an upward attitude, as if it is going to break through the air at any time.


    "All right!" Song Tianshi is very satisfied with his work.


    Li Jin looked at it and felt a little surprised. He would not comment on it, but he looked at the dragon with his own momentum.


    "The Taoist priest Zuo is not by his side," he said quietly


    Li Jin nodded, then asked: "master, this dragon has no eyes yet?"


    "If I had a little dragon eye, the Dragon might fly away." Song Tianshi said with a smile.


    "Really?" Li Jin said with a smile, "Heavenly Master, we really want to see this dragon. I''ve heard the story of making the finishing point in school before, but I haven''t seen it in real life. "


    Song Tianshi said with a smile, "are you sure you really want to see it?"


    Li Jin nodded seriously and said, "I really want to see it!"


    "That''s good!" Song Tianshi didn''t even think about it, so he agreed, "then I''ll really point my eyes. You all stand far away. Don''t hinder my eyes."


    Jiang Xiujie, they are looking at Song Tianshi like idiots. Your sister is still making the point. Why don''t you light the sky lamp?


    Although they were surprised at this master''s painting skills, Jiang Xiujie always thought that this guy was bragging.


    But Li Jin waved to them and said, "all step back. Don''t hinder the play of the Heavenly Master."


    Li Jin said so, and they had no choice but to step back and wait to see what happened to the Heavenly Master.


    With a smile, master song picked up his pen again, lit a little ink, took a deep breath, and then quickly ordered two points on the paper.

 Chapter 1827

    Looking at Song Tianshi''s serious appearance, Tong Qiyue and Jiang Xiujie are about to laugh. This guy is really funny!


    But who knows, at this time, he saw the dragon on the paper seemed to move.


    Everyone was stunned, thinking that they were wrong.


    But what happened next surprised them.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the people moved away from the paper.


    "Damn..." Jiang Xiujie yelled and looked at the dragon in disbelief.


    The Dragon flew a few times on it, but it was so golden that it looked like a real dragon.


    Li Jin was also stunned and looked at the dragon.


    Make the finishing point This is really the finishing touch.


    Of course, he also saw that the dragon was not a real dragon, it was just a shadow.


    But Li Jin also saw that although it was just a shadow, there was plenty of aura in it.


    After a few turns on them, the Dragon suddenly flew away and disappeared.


    They were stunned. Looking at the painting of master song, it was empty.


    "Magic After a long time, Li Jin spoke of these two words to song Tianshi.


    Song Tianshi laughed and said with satisfaction: "it''s ok..."


    What they didn''t know was that the Dragon flew out of the club and headed for Meihe town.


    Meihe town in the dark is very different from before. There are many families on both sides of the Strait. Now it''s time for every family to have a meal, and the lights are on.


    The light is reflected on the water surface, and the reflection of the light bulb in the wave light looks like an illusion.


    Heixuan is swimming in the river. Now he is the master here.


    not much, if any breath of the moon is sucked in its mouth, it will be swallowed up by its mouth.


    It has been walking along the river for a long time, but it has never broken the shackles.


    At this time, the Dragon soon reached the sky, staring at the black Xuan in the river.


    Black Xuan felt a strange breath, it soon looked up, and saw that is not big dragon.


    "Hiss!" Heixuan spits out a message to Jinlong.


    But Jin Long was not afraid at all. Suddenly, he jumped down and came to heixuan''s back.


    Boom!


    Golden Dragon into the water, splashed a huge wave.


    Black Xuan swings body, swims toward front with extremely fast speed past.


    It''s just that it''s not fast enough. Just after heixuan swam dozens of meters, the Golden Dragon has caught up with heixuan.


    Black Xuan Nu hisses a, want to turn over to shake off the Golden Dragon.


    It was only when it turned that the Golden Dragon disappeared.


    Golden Dragon into the water, stick to its back, completely disappeared.


    Heixuan looked at the surrounding waters with an uncertain face, as if he was on guard against this thing.


    But the Golden Dragon really disappeared, no trace.


    Slowly, heixuan relaxed his vigilance, because he could not feel the breath of any golden dragon.


    What''s going on?


    Black Xuan some don''t understand, how suddenly appeared such a small golden dragon.


    Although heixuan is there, and even has the hope to turn into a dragon, it is still not a dragon.


    Although the golden dragon is small, it has some dragon spirit.


    Before Jackie Chan, snakes are afraid of real dragons, which is the law of nature. Even though heixuan was expected to turn into a dragon, he was still on guard against the Golden Dragon just now.


    Just as heixuan relaxed, he felt a huge pain behind him.


    Black Xuan hissed, not living in the river rolling.


    The sharp pain on the body is really too painful, even with black Xuan''s body feel hard to resist.


    Fortunately, heixuan had resisted Tianlei for Li Jin before, and his body was much stronger than before, so he barely resisted.


    But the fish in the river had a hard time. Everyone looked at the place in horror and saw that the snake, which suddenly appeared in the river and soon became dominant, was rolling there. It seemed that there was an earthquake.


    It''s hard for the fish to understand. This snake is the leader of the river No, even the mountain has been called king. The boar king who dared to challenge has not been seen for a long time, but it seems very painful to see this snake.


    What''s going on?


    I don''t know how long it took for the river to calm down again.


    Heixuan gasped and blew the bubbles to the surface of the river.


    Slowly, it floated up from the bottom of the river.


    "Roar!" Suddenly, heixuan leaped to the top, and saw that his huge body soon reached the air, but he saw that two claws had grown under his body!At least three people in Meihe village felt it, and even Lu Ming felt a wave of power.


    The scholar was enjoying the moon in the yard. After hearing this black cry, he began to laugh: "it seems that someone has given you another chance. Time has changed. There is already a mountain god, so you are short of a water god!"


    But in a temple that was just repaired, the monk in cloth clothes was shocked.


    There was a sense of reluctance in his eyes.


    In the Taoist temple, the Taoist priest of Dongshan stands at the gate and looks at the direction of Meihe. His face can''t see any happiness, anger, sadness and happiness.


    Just now He felt something very familiar floating in the sky. He went to have a look as fast as he could, but it was still late.


    Then he felt the change of the snake in the plum river.


    In Tianyin City, Li Jin is sitting with them again.


    Song Tianshi showed such a skill. Everyone believed in his craft very much. No one dared to doubt him any more.


    "Master, where''s the painting?" When Yang Shan saw Li Jin''s expression, he already knew that these people were shocked, so he had no worries.


    "Come on..." Song Tianshi took out another painting from his greasy bag. "This is a picture of Bai Xian, which you want to buy. Let me show you!"


    Yang Shan reached out to take it, but who knew that this painting was not taken by Yang Shan at all. Instead, it drifted up strangely, and immediately floated into Li Jin''s hand and fell into his palm.


    The people inside were stunned for a moment. Will this painting choose its own owner?


    "Ha ha, I don''t think you have a chance!" Song Tianshi laughed at Yang Shan. "This picture is very spiritual. He always chooses his master, not his master. You have no chance with him. It seems that it''s just a vain purchase. "


    Yang Shan''s eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe such a thing.


    Don''t say it''s him, the people inside are shocked.


    Li Jin felt a warm feeling coming from the painting. He was surprised and said with a bitter smile, "am I predestined with it?"

 Chapter 1828

    Li Jin asked this question suddenly, but song Tianshi nodded and said, "yes, it''s really predestined with you, otherwise it won''t run into your hands."


    After that, master song laughed and said, "it seems that it must follow you, or you will buy it!"


    Li Jin felt a little confused, waiting for Taoist priest, I just accompany people to see the painting!


    "Can I have a look at the painting first?" Li Jin had no choice but to say with a bitter smile.


    "Certainly Song Tianshi said, "as long as you''ve seen it, you''ll definitely like it. You won''t lose money if you buy it."


    Li Jin ignored the meaning of his words and just opened the picture.


    You can see that there is a huge figure picture inside. The figures are in the picture in turn, which reveals the vitality everywhere. But what makes Li Jin unable to adapt is that these people have no eyes and look a little different.


    "How''s it going?" Master song laughed, "this is the picture of the hundred sages. I have spent all my life painting them. Of course, I just draw their shapes. As for the gods I can''t imagine what those sages look like all the time, so I can only leave my eyes there and wait for the day when I really meet this kind of person. But it seems that I can''t meet it. I just want to sell this picture. I''ll sell it to you. "


    Take a look at Li Jinshan.


    Yang Shan said with a wry smile: "Mr. Li doesn''t have to refuse. Since this painting has been recognized, I have nothing to grab. Besides, maybe I really don''t have any predestination with it. "


    Since Yang Shan had said that, Li Jin could not say anything more. He just took the painting away and asked seriously, "how much is this painting?"


    Li Jin has decided to buy it. The song Heavenly Master always feels that something is wrong. Li Jin wants to buy it.


    "No money!" Song Tianshi''s eyes narrowed and gave a shocking answer.


    "No money?" Li Jin was a little confused.


    "Yes Song Tianshi affirmed again, "but you have to promise me a condition."


    "What conditions?" Li Jin asked subconsciously.


    "I don''t know now." Song Tianshi said with a smile, "maybe I can tell you when it''s time, but now I really don''t know. "


    Li Jin hesitated immediately. Although he liked the painting very much, he didn''t dare to accept this uncertain promise.


    Song Tianshi seemed to see Li Jin''s hesitation and said lightly, "I can assure you that this is within your power, and it''s not a bad thing."


    After thinking about it, Li Jin said seriously, "well, I promise you. But tell me in advance that if I do something bad, I will never do it. "


    "Deal!" As soon as master song patted the table, he turned around and left.


    The crowd looked at the way that master Song said he was going. He was stunned again. This guy It''s not a picture seller. It''s a picture giver!


    "This..." Li Jin also looked at Yang Shan and Wan Hongxiao and said with a bitter smile, "you two, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that I should..."


    Yang Shan is also a free and easy person. He laughs: "Mr. Li doesn''t have to refuse. This Taoist priest is not an ordinary person. This kind of magic skill can even be presented, that is naturally an expert. Now that you have been chosen for the master''s paintings, what else can we say? "


    Li Jin still feels a little sorry.


    Wan Hongxiao said: "don''t be embarrassed. What''s the matter? I''m sorry to say that. I wanted to take you to see the painting, but I didn''t expect that you would like to see it. Come on, come on, don''t even think about it! "


    Li Jin thought about it. What''s the use of thinking about it? Now we should think about the meaning of this picture.


    After chatting with Wan Hongxiao for a while, Li Jin left.


    After returning to the hotel, Jiang Xiujie talked with them for a while and then went back to bed.


    But Li Jin and Zuo Jiao sat there and began to study this picture. Li Jin even counted it boring. It was really 100 people.


    "Have you seen the people in here?" Li Jin asked Zuo Jiao.


    Zuo Jiao shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen it yet. But that Taoist gives people a sense of being an expert. Since he gave it to you, you can stay. Maybe it''s really useful. "


    Li Jin laughs. What''s the use of this I don''t even know how to use it.


    So they couldn''t think of anything more.


    After waking up the next day, while having breakfast, Li Jin said to Jiang Xiujie, "I still have one thing to do. I have to go back later. Brother Jiang, please take Du shuoya to Yuezhou for me. When I get there, I can arrange with elder sister Qi. She will arrange for you to go to the town. I''ll talk to your family then, and you can follow up with me. "


    Du shuoya looked grateful.So they split up here. On the one hand, they are going back to Yuezhou, while Li Jin and Zuo Jiao are going to another place, that is, Xu Siqi''s hometown.


    This is what Li Jin thought of last night. Originally, he had planned to go back, but suddenly he thought that it seemed that Xu Siqi''s work had not been finished, so he wanted to send Xu Siqi back to her home and go back after her wish.


    After seeing Jiang Xiujie off, it''s much more convenient for Li Jin to chat with Zuo Jiao.


    Xu Siqi''s hometown is in Dingfeng village, which is about 100 li away. Li Jin immediately rented a taxi to go there.


    It took the taxi three hours to get there.


    After paying, Li Jin and Zuo Jiao get off the bus.


    "Is it here?" Li Jin asked Xu Siqi.


    Xu Siqi has been released by Li Jin. The ghost, who is afraid of ghosts, suddenly cries, "yes, here it is."


    Zuo Jiao sighed: "you see, people and ghosts are actually very close to their hometown."


    Li Jin nodded and said to Xu Siqi seriously, "remember, I brought you back to meet your parents this time. After all, you are dead. You can''t stay here. Do you understand?"


    Xu Siqi kept nodding and said, "I understand, I understand..."


    Li Jin nodded and then said, "OK, you can lead the way. We''ll call on your parents and leave as soon as we''re done. "


    Xu Siqi nodded and walked towards the village.


    At first, Li Jin didn''t care. He thought the place was quite good, but after a few steps, he suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Zuo Jiao seemed to have a feeling too. He looked at Li Jin and said, "do you feel a very gloomy feeling?"


    Li Jin nodded, slowly said: "yes, I also have this feeling!"

 Chapter 1829

    After they finished this sentence, they looked at each other and walked forward at the same time.


    Xu Siqi didn''t seem to have any feeling and went straight ahead.


    Li Jin looked at her and suddenly stopped her.


    Xu Siqi looks back and doesn''t understand.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "do you feel anything unusual in your family?"


    Xu Siqi seriously thought about it, then shook his head and said, "no, I think it''s normal."


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile, but immediately understood that it was just a kid. What could he feel.


    Li Jin nodded and then said, "OK, then I understand."


    With that, he continued to wave.


    Soon they saw a house in front of them. Seeing the houses here, Li Jin thought of Meihe village. It can be said that this is no different from Meihe village before. They are all rotten houses.


    Obviously, this is also a poor village.


    "My house is in front of me!" Xu Siqi was afraid of Li Jin. They thought it was far away, so he said quickly.


    At this time, a man and a woman came out of a house in front of him.


    The two men were carrying hoes on their shoulders, looking as if they were going to do farm work.


    It''s obviously a couple. You can tell by their intimacy.


    They talk and laugh and slowly come to them. Looking at them talking and laughing, Xu Siqi raises her hand to say hello, but she probably thinks that she is already dead, just a ghost


    So she put her hand down again and looked sad.


    Who knows when the couple passed by, they suddenly said to Xu Siqi, "Hey, Siqi, how did you come back?"


    Xu Siqi was stunned and didn''t know what was going on.


    Li Jin and Zuo Jiao''s faces changed, and they looked at the couple in horror.


    But they seem to have nothing happened. They pass by with a smile.


    "They How can you see me? " Xu Siqi has an incredible face.


    Zuo Jiao didn''t understand either, but he just looked at Li Jin.


    Li Jin''s face was very ugly, because he saw that there was a line at the foot of the couple, which seemed to come out of the ground and climb on them.


    Li Jin this is the second time to see the sudden appearance of the line.


    The first time was in Los Angeles, which Li Jin will never forget.


    A thread fell from the sky and caught the beautiful exotic woman.


    And Li Jin saw that she exploded in front of him, turned into a tree, and finally printed on him.


    It was a line coming down from the sky, but now Li Jin saw the line for the second time, but it came out from the ground!


    Li Jin felt familiar, but he felt strange.


    No matter what the feeling is, Li Jin can be sure of one thing, that is, the couple just now Also dead!


    Yes, Li Jin can be so sure.


    Let''s just say that when they passed by, Li Jin heard a breath of death, which could only come from the dead.


    And the essence of them is gone. Li Jin can see clearly.


    Of course, there is the last one. They can see Xu Siqi.


    Xu Siqi is a ghost. The only person who can see her is a dead person.


    Li Jin''s face was very ugly. He suddenly felt the source of this gloomy spirit It''s not very peaceful here.


    He looked at other places and said faintly, "let''s go. Maybe it''s them I''m dazed. "


    Li Jin can only explain in this way. He doesn''t want to scare Xu Siqi.


    Although Xu Siqi is a ghost, he is not brave enough.


    Xu Siqi did not doubt it, and continued to walk forward.


    Then they saw other people. After they saw Xu Siqi, they also said hello to her. All of them seemed to be able to see her.


    But Li Jin''s face is more and more ugly, because like the previous couple, these people are all dead, and there is a thread under his feet.


    When Li Jin looked at these people, he thought he was brave, but when he saw these dead people living like normal people, a chill suddenly rose from his heart.


    It''s terrible. There''s such a thing.


    Why do these people still live here like normal people after they die? Why does no one know?


    Li Jin can''t say why all this is, but he felt a chill.


    Even he thought of a possibility that Xu Siqi wanted to see her parents, but what if her parents had already died?


    Li Jin did not dare to think about it any more. He could only shake his head and drive the idea out of his mind.


    "My house is there, see, the house painted with white walls!" After another walk, Xu Siqi points to the road ahead and shows it to Li Jin.Li Jin looked at the past and saw that among many earthen tile houses, one with white walls was particularly conspicuous, which was Xu Siqi''s home.


    Li Jin nodded, but he was already in despair.


    Because he felt there was also a dead air.


    Zuo Jiao slowly stopped and asked Li Jin, "are they all dead?"


    Of course, Zuo Jiao doesn''t have this kind of special function. He can''t even see Xu Siqi, but he can feel the death.


    Li Jin nodded slowly and said, "this village is a little strange. You should be careful later. All these people should have died."


    Zuo Jiao took a breath. He just guessed, but when Li Jin confirmed his guess, he couldn''t stand it.


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I can''t do anything here."


    Zuo Jiao gave a wry smile. What else was he afraid of?


    When Xu Siqi arrived at home, she was like a bird, running to the other side. Maybe she forgot that she was just a ghost now.


    Li Jin did not keep up, but he kept looking ahead to see what would happen when her parents came out.


    I didn''t walk a few steps before I saw a woman in front of me. She was a middle-aged woman. She looked like she was working at home, so her hands looked very old.


    In fact, she is no more than 40, but she looks very old.


    Li Jin''s face turns white with a brush. That''s right It''s a dead man!


    "Siqi Siqi... " The woman was originally holding firewood under the eaves, but after seeing Xu Siqi''s figure, she put down her firewood knife and yelled at Xu Siqi.


    Xu Siqi was originally happy, but after the mother''s cry, she stopped and turned pale.


    "Siqi, aren''t you reading? Why did you come back all of a sudden, and why didn''t you call home? " Xu''s mother hugs Xu Siqi and keeps asking questions.

 Chapter 1830

    For many people, Xu Siqi is nothing but a real thing in Xu''s mother''s hands. She hugs Xu Siqi casually.


    Li Jin looked up at the sky. He wondered why all these people died.


    Xu Siqi let her mother hold her and asked softly, "Mom, can you see me?"


    "Silly boy, of course mom can see you." Xu''s mother hugged her and said, "you haven''t said it yet. Why did you suddenly go home..."


    Xu Siqi suddenly panic, she helplessly looking at Li Jin.


    Li Jin walked over quickly and said faintly, "aunt, my name is Li Jin. I''m Siqi''s friend."


    "Oh, friends!" Xu''s mother took a look at Li Jin and Zuo Jiao. She probably didn''t find that they were bad people. She immediately said politely, "come on, come in and sit down..."


    Finish saying Xu mother will Xu Siqi release, just still holding her hand, as if afraid that she will leave.


    Looking at Xu Siqi''s eyes like asking for help, Li Jin couldn''t bear it.


    The girl died in other places, and she wanted to go home to see her parents. If she knew her parents were dead, he really didn''t know what she would look like.


    She''s not going to tell him that for the time being.


    Soon they came in.


    The outside of the house looks like a newly painted wall. When you walk in, you find it''s quite new.


    It seems that although Xu Siqi is not rich outside, his family should be quite good in the village.


    "Sit down..." Xu''s mother politely asked them to sit down. "His father has gone to work, but he hasn''t come back yet. Let''s drink some water first, and I''ll cook some rice for you now. It''s hard to walk in the mountains here. You must be hungry! "


    Xu''s mother said that she was already busy.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Siqi had time to ask Li Jin, "why can my mother see me? Why can people in our village see me? "


    Facing such an answer, Li Jin has no way to say anything.


    Zuo Jiao took the conversation and said slowly, "maybe You are relatives, so you feel different from ordinary people like us. "


    This is not an explanation, but Xu Siqi was relieved, nodded and said, "yes, it''s possible. My father has said before that he used to see my dead grandmother at night. It should be because she missed her relatives, so sometimes she would appear in front of my father. "


    Listening to Xu Siqi''s words, Li Jin and Zuo Jiao are sad.


    They are used to death, so they know more about the value of family affection.


    Over there, Xu''s mother began to make a fire and cook. From time to time, she turned back to Xu Siqi and said, "Siqi, hurry to pour water for the guests!"


    Xu Siqi suddenly felt that she was not dead, and her mother was still by her side.


    She skillfully found the place to put the water and the cup, and poured a glass of water for Li Jin and Zuo Jiao.


    Li Jin took a sip of water and said slowly, "aunt, you cook here first. Let''s go out for a walk. The scenery here is good. We want to have a look."


    "Good, good!" Xu''s mother nodded to Li Jin, "but don''t play outside for too long. The food will be ready soon. Come back to eat quickly. Otherwise, it''s not delicious when it''s cold! "


    Li Jin nodded and went out with a smile.


    "There''s a problem here!" Go out to see about nobody, left Jiao this just slowly open mouth.


    Li Jin nodded and said with a heavy face: "yes, there is a problem here."


    "What about that?" Zuo Jiao asked again.


    Li Jin shook his head and grinned bitterly. He didn''t know.


    Originally, he wanted to send Xu Siqi home. She had a wish, but when he arrived here, he found something wrong. The people here were all dead.


    "We have to find out!" Li Jin said seriously, "I''m not at ease if I don''t find out."


    Zuo Jiao sighed and said, "I thought it should be peaceful at the foot of the mountain, but I didn''t expect it to be like this. It seems that the world is really going to change!"


    Li Jin nodded and said slowly, "what if there is a big change? We can''t stop it. No, that''s what we can stop. "


    Zuo Jiao shook his head and gave a bitter smile.


    Li Jin and Zuo Jiao walked all the way to the back mountain until they reached the top of the mountain.


    It''s really beautiful here. That''s what Li Jin, who has been in Meihe village for a long time, says.


    Looking down from above, you can see the whole village.


    It is obviously not as big as Meihe village, or even much smaller.


    Meihe village a stream to go inside, can walk for a long time, but here is not so long.


    However, they live in a more concentrated place. This is a big house, and they all take this place as the center.


    When Li Jin looked at it from here, he saw a layer of dead air floating in the sky. It was very depressing.


    And everyone on the ground has a thread under their feet, which seems to come out of hell and bind them to the ground.Li Jin''s face is very ugly.


    Not long after that, Xu Siqi came up and asked Li Jin to have a meal.


    Xu Siqi did not know whether she was young or because she didn''t think so much. She didn''t even ask Li Jin why her family could see her. On the contrary, she looked pretty good with a smile.


    Li Jin naturally will not go to break this lie, after all, let her more happy for a while.


    Entering the room, they smelled a fragrance. Li Jin and they were hungry, so they just sat down to eat.


    Eating and eating, I saw a middle-aged man coming in.


    After seeing Xu Siqi, the middle-aged man was also surprised and quickly joined in.


    After such a meal, it''s almost dusk. After all, they have been tossing about for a long time.


    The whole village lights up slowly, adding a sense of mystery to the village.


    Li Jin and Zuo Jiao sleep in the same room. The people in the mountain have nothing else to entertain them. At most, they watch TV at night, but they often go to bed after watching the golden theater.


    Li Jin lay there and couldn''t sleep, just looking at the beam above.


    So is Zuo Jiao. He can''t sleep either.


    I don''t know how long later, the village seems to be a little different. It seems that there is a sound of footsteps, and the wind is blowing outside.


    Neither Li Jin nor Zuo Jiao moved.


    Li Jin is very sure, but Zuo Jiao is used to this kind of dangerous life.


    With a squeak, the door opened, and Xu Siqi came in awkwardly and said, "outside It''s so windy. I''m afraid. Can I be here with you? "


    Rao is Zuo Jiao''s usual smile is not much, but hear Xu Siqi''s words or can''t help but chuckle out.


    You are a ghost. You are afraid!


    But Li Jin knew she was timid, nodded and said, "of course."

 Chapter 1831

    After getting Li Jin''s permission, she was obviously relieved and swept onto the beam. Suddenly, she asked Li Jin, "it''s strange that the news of my death has long been conveyed to my parents by the school. Why don''t they know anything about it? Does it mean that the school didn''t deliver it in time? "


    The girl with simple mind still thinks that there is something unreasonable, so she starts to ask questions here.


    Li Jin took a look at her and said, "maybe they didn''t inform her in time."


    "Impossible..." Xu Siqi didn''t believe this explanation, so she immediately shook her head and said, "this kind of thing is definitely the first time to inform my family, and if my family knew that I had an accident, it was the first time to leave here. It''s strange that they don''t even seem to know. "


    In the face of her continuous questioning, Rao Shi Li Jin thinks he has a good eloquence, but he has no way to answer it.


    Who knows at this time, suddenly the heaven and earth bag shakes uneasily.


    Li Jin quickly opened the bag of heaven and earth, and then saw the mother and daughter. They looked at Li Jin in horror and said, "no It seems that there is a ghost coming... "


    Li Jin immediately sat up, "your posthumous talent?"


    "There''s a ghost!" Mother looked at Li Jin, shivering all over, "I feel it. It''s so powerful."


    Li Jin also felt it for a while, then nodded and said, "it seems that you are right. It''s really bad."


    Xu Siqi was startled and quickly swept down from the top and said, "are they going to arrest me?"


    Li Jin suddenly looked at her pitifully and said, "I don''t know, but..."


    Li Jin originally wanted to tell her something, but he couldn''t say it again, so he swallowed it back.


    "No..." But the little girl said, "they''re not here to catch us. I think they''re looking for these ghosts."


    "These ghosts?" Xu Siqi didn''t understand what this meant. What ghosts are there besides these three ghosts?


    "Yes, it''s the ghosts in this village. They look like people, but they are all ghosts!"


    The little girl replied naively.


    After all, Xu Siqi was not stupid. Suddenly, he realized what had happened. He shook his whole body, looked at Li Jin in horror, and asked, "she means Is this village full of dead people? They''re all dead? My parents are dead, so they can see me? "


    Li Jin did not expect that this incident was exposed by the little girl, but when he thought about it carefully, he was right. The little girl died for a long time, and her perception of death must be better than Xu Siqi, who just died.


    So he nodded and said, "yes, it is."


    "How could that be?" Xu Siqi''s face was unimaginable, and she didn''t believe it. "How could my parents die? There are so many people How could they die It''s impossible


    She didn''t believe it. She didn''t believe the whole village was dead.


    Li Jin could not explain, so he could only look at her.


    "They are dead indeed!" After a long time, Li Jincai continued, "as for your questions, I can''t answer them, but I''m checking them now."


    "Dad, mom..." But Xu Siqi rushed out of the room, shouting to his parents'' room.


    The little girl didn''t know what was going on.


    Li Jin sighed, shook his head and said, "OK, your mother and daughter, come to me. No matter what the devil is, I can tell you here that you don''t have to worry if I''m here. "


    With Li Jin''s assurance, the mother and daughter were obviously relieved and soon got into it.


    Li Jin put away the bag of heaven and earth, and felt that the ghost gas outside was really getting stronger and stronger.


    He said slowly: "Zuo Jiao, it seems that ghosts are going to run wild."


    Zuo Jiao said with a smile, "my sword is not here, otherwise I can chop some ghosts to try. I can''t kill less villains in my life, but I haven''t killed ghosts yet. It''s a pity. "


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "there is nothing to regret. If you want, you can follow me to kill some ghosts now."


    Li Jin had stood up and walked out.


    When he went out, he heard the cry next door. It was only Xu Siqi''s, not Xu Siqi''s parents.


    That means the girl didn''t tell them that her parents were dead. She was just crying there.


    Li Jin can''t help sighing that everyone in the world is pro, but the most pro is family love.


    He walked out slowly, slowly towards the height.


    Zuo Jiao followed him. Although the whole village was gloomy, they didn''t feel afraid.


    When I got to the top and looked down, I saw that the villagers came out of their homes one after another.At this time, they looked pale, far less beautiful than when they saw them in the daytime.


    And Li Jin also felt that during the day they really thought they were alive.


    "Look, there''s something there!" Although Zuo Jiao could not see ghosts, he could see something different, such as fire.


    With the direction he said, Li Jin saw from a distance that there seemed to be a fire there.


    Zuo Jiao couldn''t see clearly, but Li Jin could.


    It''s a head.


    Yes, that''s a head!


    There seems to be a fire on that head, burning there.


    And against the fire was a ghost in armor, with a halberd in his hand, looking like a general.


    There was a middle-aged man beside him. He looked like a ghost, but he was a middle-aged businessman.


    But Li Jin felt a ghost spirit on them. Yes, these two guys are absolutely not serious people.


    These two should be ghosts.


    Just what are they doing here?


    When Li Jin saw Xu Siqi''s home, her parents seemed to have entered the state of unconsciousness and went out from there shaking. Xu Siqi couldn''t even shout.


    Xu Siqi couldn''t stop shouting, so she turned back and ran to Li Jin.


    Li Jin put out his hand to stop her, pointed below and said: "don''t move, look below."


    Xu Siqi stopped and said in a panic: "what''s the matter? Why is it like this?"


    No one answered her, or even knew how to answer her.


    Li Jin didn''t know, so she could only shut up and just watched the ghosts gathered together.


    The pair of ghost messengers sat in the middle of them. The stout middle-aged man took out a book and a pen. It seemed that he was going to do something.


    However, at this time, he raised his head and suddenly laughed at the direction where Li Jin was standing. He raised his head and said, "since we are here, let''s come down. How about we do a business?"

 Chapter 1832

    Li Jin didn''t expect that guy would talk to himself, and he also said he wanted to do business with himself.


    So he no longer hid under Li Jin.


    This is the most central area of their village, where there is a large ancestral hall.


    It can be said that now all the people in their village are here, no matter they are men, women, old or young. It''s just that these people don''t look like they are alive, but they all look expressionless.


    Li Jin and Xu Siqi of zuojiao come to the judge and look at him.


    The man just chuckled, turned his pen and said, "my pen is called judge''s pen in the world. One stroke will kill people."


    "Are you judge Cui?" Li Jin asked.


    He shook his head and said, "of course I''m not. There are many judges down there. I''m just one of them."


    Li Jin nodded, pointed to these people and said, "I want to ask, how did they die?"


    The judge laughed, pointed to the pen in his hand and said, "what do you say?"


    Li Jin looked at him like that, moriran said: "have they reached the time of death?"


    The judge shook his head and said, "No


    "If not, why did you kill them?"


    "Because of you!" The judge suddenly looked up at Li Jin, "we just want to talk about a business with you. Of course, before talking about business, I think we need to let you know our strength."


    Li Jin laughs and looks at judge moriran and says, "well, what business do you want to talk about?"


    The judge looked at him faintly, just like a dead man: "it''s very simple. We want you to listen to us."


    Li Jinshen took a breath and said sarcastically, "do you think it''s possible?"


    The judge was not angry, and said slowly: "now the world is changing, you should know that many of the roads of huangquan have been blocked. This seems to have nothing to do with you, but it has a lot to do with you. Do you know why I dare to kill them before they die? It''s very simple, because of the change of heaven and earth, we can also become at will. It''s not a problem for us to tick off some people''s lives without any trace. "


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed: "are you threatening me?"


    Zuo Jiao said faintly: "don''t scare people here. You can kill these ordinary people at most. If it''s a mountain man like me or a major repairman like Li Jin, it''s really not you who can control it."


    Zuo Jiao''s words are right. Li Jin, a major repairman, was originally fighting with heaven and earth. They were really not enough to influence Li Jin.


    Judge ha ha a smile, "I can''t control your life, so what about your relatives?"


    The judge''s rhetorical question is very natural, as if he had done a lot of such things.


    Li Jin''s pupil instantly already magnified, moriran looked at him.


    "Do you know what I hate the most?" Li Jin''s tone is more and more murderous, "what I hate most is that others threaten me with people around me."


    The judge laughed, "those are just people, but I''m not a person."


    "What about ghosts?" Li Jin asked, full of killing intention, "I can also kill you. If I can kill you on the mountain, I can also kill the underground world. Do you really think you judges can threaten me? Believe it or not, I will kill you at that time, and the road will be open again! "


    Li Jin''s words were full of murderous meaning, which made the judges stunned.


    This kid doesn''t seem to eat hard food!


    "Bold!" The man who looked like a general next to him yelled at Li Jin. After all, Li Jin didn''t pay attention to the judge. As the judge''s follower, he had to earn some face for the judge.


    Li Jin just took a look at him, and then slowly said: "you just said that these people are the lives that you tick off. I just want to know what you want me to do."


    The judge was probably frightened by Li Jin just now. He really can''t provoke this kind of overhaul.


    "It''s very simple..." The judge swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "there are people above who want to talk to you once. Let us show up just to give you a warning. By the way, I also tell you that what they want to do is not something you can stop. You''d better not be whimsical."


    "Oh?" Li Jin fingers above, light said, "you mean those people?"


    The judge nodded. "That''s right. If you can promise me this condition, I can satisfy a wish you can''t think of


    "What wish?" Li Jin asked.


    "Go to Wudu!" The judge replied quickly, "we can let you go there. It will definitely change your mind."


    Li Jin pointed to the villagers who had already died and slowly asked, "what about their lives?"


    Judge ha ha a smile, point to the above name say: "already tick off, that is dead."


    Xu Siqi couldn''t help it any more. She cried with a cry.


    Li Jin let out a cry and suddenly reached out to grab it.The ghost Cha, who looked like a general, only felt a huge force attacking him. He was the top ghost Xiu in the underground world, but he couldn''t resist Li Jin''s grasp.


    Li Jin held him in his hand and said with a sneer, "it''s just a ghost repair. I dare to be brave in front of me."


    With that, Li Jin urged his strength and immediately concentrated his strength in his hands.


    Bang, the ghost repair screamed, and it burst out in an instant.


    Li Jin seems to have done a very common thing. Looking at the judge who has changed his face, he said, "if you want to talk business with me, I''ll go on. I''m not a person who refuses to go thousands of miles away, but it''s a bit too humble of you to spend so many lives talking business with me. "


    The judge looked at Li Jin''s murderous face and finally couldn''t sit still, "Li Jin, I''m doing it for you! You really don''t want to do this business with us. You will regret it then. "


    "Why do you have to do business with me?" Li Jin looked at him sarcastically, "I don''t believe Li Jin. I can''t do this business if I don''t do it!"


    With a wave of Li Jin''s hand, he immediately grasped the judge.


    The judge was so scared that he could not help shaking his feet and said, "Li Jin, don''t mess around. If you dare to kill my soul, someone will go to Meihe village at that time."


    Li Jin Sen ran said: "I''ll try to see if you dare to go!"


    Then Li Jin squeezed hard, and the judge burst out in an instant, just like the ghost cultivation general before him.


    Xu Siqi''s eyes are wide open. Is this special


    This guy is so fierce that he even dares to kill the ghost.


    This is not killing people in the ordinary sense, but killing them completely. After the death of their souls, they were completely dead, and there was no chance of reincarnation.


    It''s more than killing people!

 Chapter 1833

    But Li Jin seemed to finish a very small thing, even his face didn''t have any ups and downs.


    He just looked at the people with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    "Dad, mom..." There came the cry of Xu Siqi. This is what happened. Her parents can''t survive.


    Li Jin stood there, looking at this group of people who had already died.


    "They are threatening you." Zuo Jiao said slowly, "what do they want you to do?"


    Li Jin looked at the underground lines and said seriously, "I don''t know what they want me to do, but I can tell them here that I won''t make any deal with them."


    Zuo Jiao stopped talking.


    "Go back!" Li Jin suddenly raised his voice and yelled at the dead, "your revenge, I, Li Jin, will repay you in the future. But now that you''re dead, don''t leave your lover alive! "


    Li Jin''s clear drink was like a soul shaking sound. Those people suddenly woke up. Then a strange scene happened to them, and they suddenly cried out in horror.


    Maybe at this time they know they are dead.


    Li Jin''s hand was very hard. He looked at these people and waved his hand.


    Those souls were all in his hands, and there was no fish who missed the net.


    Li Jin said slowly: "go back!"


    All souls are in the bag of heaven and earth.


    Xu Siqi looked at the corpse on the ground and bowed to Li Jin. There were tears on her eyes. "Thank you Just ask you to help our village get revenge... "


    Li Jin nodded and said seriously, "just rest assured. If I don''t take revenge on Li Jin, I will be in vain."


    Xu Siqi flies into the heaven and earth bag and disappears.


    "Big deal!" Zuo Jiao stood up again, looked at Li Jin and said, "how to deal with the corpse after so many people died?"


    Li Jin says helplessly: "have no way, can burn first."


    The whole village was ablaze in the night sky.


    Li Jin and Zuo Jiao stood there one by one. The light of the fire reflected on their faces, which seemed a little ferocious.


    The fire was soon discovered, and then people from the town came to put out the fire. Especially when they saw that all the people inside were there, the town was in a panic and put out the fire.


    It''s just that the fire burned for a long time, and then it went out.


    By the time they were put out, the bodies had already been burned to ashes, and they could only find some bones that had not been completely burned up there at most.


    People in the town knew it was not a small matter, but a big one, so they reported it to the police.


    The whole village was destroyed, and the mayor was sick with fright.


    But the result made him very strange. The above meaning was to ask the town to send people to clean up the village, and then build a large tomb there to check and write down all the victims for worship. Apart from these, there is no sense of blame.


    What''s the matter with the mayor?


    However, if we didn''t punish ourselves, the mayor didn''t want to do so much.


    And Li Jin and Zuo Jiao also rushed to Meihe village at this time!


    Li Jin''s trip to Tianyin was very fruitful.


    First of all, I made the above situation clear. Second, I brought Zuo Jiao back.


    After returning to the village, Zuo Jiao did not stay in the village, but came to Taohua town with Li Jin.


    Looking at the appearance of Taohua Town, Zuo Jiao thought of the mountain for a long time.


    Shishanniang didn''t know when she had already appeared beside them. She looked at the two people in silence.


    "Meng lvsha must have appeared at the foot of the mountain." Li Jin said slowly, "I''m afraid we have to go out again when we come back here this time."


    Zuo Jiao nodded: "I believe there should be a lot of people who have been brought down the mountain by Ren Chonglou in this way. We have to find them before the survivors there."


    Shi Shanniang said slowly, "this is true."


    But Li Jin said slowly, "I want to go to the world of the bereaved."


    Li Jin''s words surprised them. Zuo Jiao just wanted to go back to the mountain. As a swordsman of martial arts cultivation and a mountain man, he has an obsession with Zhangjiakou. However, in this situation, he never wants to go there.


    Li Jin looked at him with a faint smile and said seriously, "how about the Mahayana realm?"


    Without thinking about it, Zuo Jiao replied, "Mahayana is invincible."


    But shishanniang thought about it for a while, and then slowly said, "Mahayana should be a top expert on the mountain, even in the world of the deceased."


    Li Jin said slowly, "that''s why I want to go to the survivors. I''ve seen a stranger before. He told me that on the Mahayana, there is the realm of Zhenwu and Jinxian, and on top of that is the realm of Zhenxian. I, Li Jin, have come to the stage of Mahayana. I have to step out. ""It''s too dangerous!" Shi Shanniang obviously didn''t agree with Li Jin, so she immediately shook her head, "there are so many masters of the deceased. If you go in so rashly, it''s easy to have an accident."


    Zuo Jiao also nodded, "we mountain people have always just to keep the main, almost no one dares to have your idea."


    Li Jin said seriously: "that''s why I have this idea. Think about it. It''s a good chance for us to go there and attack with all our strength. "


    Li jiaoniang and Li Jiaoshan have a point.


    "Too few people!" Zuo Jiao still shook his head. "Maybe you two can fight in the legacy, but I It''s too weak. "


    "So we should first find those mountain experts who were beaten down by Ren Chonglou!" Li Jin nodded again, "as long as we find them, let''s go into the heritage area together. Maybe it''s an opportunity for the mountain."


    "I''ll do it!" Shishanniang nodded slowly, "as long as those people are in the mountains, then I will have a chance to find them. Of course It all takes time! "


    Li Jin nodded, but did not refute.


    "I''ll stay here for a while. As for the outside I''m still not used to it Zuo Jiao said to Li Jin.


    Li Jin didn''t object, and he also wanted Zuo Jiao to live here, which was really more suitable for him.


    After saying goodbye to them, Li Jin went back to the village alone.


    Just after arriving at the village, Jiang Xiujie called.


    As soon as they chatted, they found out that Jiang Xiujie and Tong Qiyue were still here. They didn''t leave at all.


    Li Jin immediately agreed a place with them. Now Meihe village is still developing very well. He casually found a place to drink tea, and the three people got together again.


    "Brother Li, you''ve come back so fast!" After seeing Li Jin, Jiang Xiujie laughed.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "OK. You''ve explained everything about Du shuoya... "


    "It''s done. Your Dean Bai is much more active than us." Tong Qiyue said.

 Chapter 1834

    Li Jin nodded, so he was more relieved.


    "Good news for you Jiang Xiujie immediately couldn''t help saying good news to Li Jin, "we have contacted the owner of the sword last time, and it''s strange to say that he is on our side recently. I contacted him and asked him to come here to meet us and talk about buying the sword. How about that?"


    Li Jin laughs, "really? Thank you very much


    Li Jin is really a little happy. Now Zuo Jiao has already appeared. If he doesn''t bring back his sword, he can''t explain it to others.


    "Good..." Tong Qiyue also said with a smile, "that guy seems to be a famous collector in the circle. He just bought it from the mine owner with a lot of money. It''s not until we get to the mine this evening that we''ll get in touch with the boss. "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "since we will come to our village, it will be easier for us to talk."


    After chatting with Jiang Xiujie for a while, they dispersed again. Li Jin went back to have a rest.


    When he woke up, it was almost dusk.


    Xiao Yuru has already come back and is cooking in the kitchen.


    Li Jin gets up and exercises his muscles.


    Xiao Yuru has already seen Li Jin come and go.


    "Ding Ding..." But just as Li Jin was about to have dinner with Xiao Yuru, Li Jin saw his cell phone ring.


    He said with a bitter smile, "I can''t eat with you again."


    Xiao Yuru said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, since you have something to deal with first."


    Li Jin stood up and went out.


    Jiang Xiujie called. As soon as he answered the phone, he heard Jiang Xiujie saying, "come to Wanghu restaurant quickly. Ma Guangyuan is here. We are chatting with him."


    Li Jin immediately went to Wanghu restaurant.


    The boss of Wanghu restaurant is not from the village, but from outside.


    I''m not familiar with Li Jin either. After all, Li Jin is often absent from the village.


    After arriving at the second floor of the restaurant, we can see that there are many people sitting there, while Jiang Xiujie and Tong Qiyue have another person sitting there chatting.


    Li Jin rushed to say hello.


    "Boss Ma!" Jiang Xiujie immediately stood up and said to him, "this is the man I told you to buy that sword. His name is Li Jin, a local."


    Obviously, the name of Li Jin is not well-known in the antique circle. Ma Guangyuan just nodded after hearing it, and he would never think that he was the boss of Jingshan lake.


    "Hello, boss Ma!" Li Jin smiles and then sits down.


    "Boss Ma, brother Li is also a pleasant person. He wants to buy the sword very much. How about you make a direct offer?" Jiang Xiujie asked Ma Guangyuan.


    Ma Guangyuan looked at him in his fifties. He was a little chubby. After hearing this, he laughed and said, "brother Jiang, we can''t make fun of him. I just bought it from boss may. Although it''s not jade, this sword is really not ordinary. "


    "What do you mean?" Li Jin can''t understand what these people are talking about. I want to buy your things. You either say not to sell them or make a price.


    "Three hundred million!" Ma Guangyuan looked at Li Jin, showing a smile, "this sword as long as you give 300 million, then I will sell it to you."


    Tong Qiyue and Jiang Xiujie were startled. I''ll go. Although they know that this sword is valuable, you can''t open your mouth. It''s still 300 million yuan.


    Seeing their appearance, Ma Guangyuan laughed again and said: "this price should not be considered as very careless, but I give you a very kind price."


    Li Jin is very rich, not generally.


    But Li Jin is not stupid. The reason why he is willing to pay for the sword is that he respects the rules at the foot of the mountain, and even he is willing to defend it himself.


    At least he was willing to pay for it before Zuo Jiao found it, because he thought there was enough reason.


    But now Zuo Jiao has been found by him, and the sword is his. He has every reason not to buy it and ask for it directly.


    But the reason why he is willing to pay is the above.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Ma Guangyuan regarded him as an idiot and offered a sky high price without giving him any chance.


    He has money, but he won''t waste it.


    So after hearing the price, Jin immediately looked at him seriously and said slowly, "well, I don''t know how much money you spent from boss Mei. No matter how much money you spent, I agree to add another 10 million to the basic price of your sword. As I thank you for sending the sword here, what do you think?"


    Turning a hand, he has already made 10 million yuan. Li Jin thinks that he has done his utmost for this man.


    But Ma Guangyuan, with a smile, decided Li Jin, "that''s not good. 300 million yuan. I won''t sell a son less."Li Jin frowned and said seriously, "boss Ma, to tell you the truth, this sword belongs to my friend."


    "Joke!" Ma Guangyuan burst out laughing, as if to hear a very funny thing, "this sword is your friend''s? Why don''t you write a novel like that? This sword was made by boss Mei when he was in tiankuang. Don''t pull these useless things for me. If you can''t afford it, I won''t sell it. Don''t waste my time here! "


    As soon as Jiang Xiujie and his wife saw that the negotiation was going to be bad, they immediately said, "don''t get excited, don''t get excited. Aren''t we talking about it? But boss Ma, your price is too high... "


    Ma Guangyuan said with a sneer: "I also pay a high price to buy it. If you can''t afford it, go away, so as not to hinder me here."


    Li Jin frowned again and said seriously, "what if I really want to buy this time?"


    "What''s the matter? Want to rob? " Ma Guangyuan looked at him and said defiantly, "don''t brag with me here. I hired a master to protect my sword. Don''t say I won''t remind you. If you dare to covet my sword, my bodyguards are not vegetarian. "


    Then he saw a thin man standing up at another table, sneering at them.


    Not to mention anything else, just looking at his figure, I think this guy is definitely a trainer. His figure is too symmetrical. It''s not the kind of one who practices in the gym.


    "Want to rob?" The bodyguard opened his mouth and looked at them coldly, "pass me first!"


    Li Jinshen took a breath and looked at the guy sitting on the floor. He was about to speak when suddenly a strong wind came.


    A figure came from that side quickly. In an instant, he was standing in front of the bodyguard.


    His hand was on the handle of the sword, and he had to draw it at any time.

 Chapter 1835

    For this sudden appearance of people, in addition to Li Jin, there is no preparation.


    In addition, it came so fast that they were all shocked.


    But when they saw the man clearly, Jiang Xiujie and Tong Qiyue were finally relieved.


    But Li Jin sat down with a silent smile.


    "This sword is mine..." That figure is undoubtedly Zuo Jiao.


    In fact, this kind of sword cultivation is very sensitive to his own sword, especially Zuo Jiao''s realm. Moreover, this sword has not been with him for a short time, so he already had a little feeling after this sword entered here. After all, it''s not far from Taohua town.


    After confirming that it was right, Zuo Jiao arrived here as soon as possible.


    "Let go!" The bodyguard was also startled by Zuo Jiao. It''s human or ghost. How can it be so fast? Is it to scare people to death?


    He had a big drink and wanted to get rid of the bodyguard.


    But who is Zuo Jiao? This bodyguard is not even a warrior. He has no ability to resist in front of Zuo Jiao.


    So it didn''t work at all. Instead, he was kicked by Zuo Jiao.


    Bang, the bodyguard has been kicked out of the window by Zuo Jiao.


    Ma Guangyuan was startled and immediately said harshly, "do you really want to rob? I tell you, I''ll call the police now! "


    Said Ma Guangyuan has taken out the mobile phone, really want to call the police.


    Jiang Xiujie was also flustered. He didn''t know why this man would rob


    He looked at Li Jin and waited for him to stop him.


    But Li Jinduan sat there motionless, as if he didn''t care at all.


    "Boss Ma, I advise you not to bother." Li Jin looked at Zuo Jiao and took the sword into his hand. He said with a smile, "I don''t want you to lose anything. Well, according to what I said before, I''ll add 10 million to you, and you won''t make less money, will you


    "Don''t even think about it!" Ma Guangyuan obviously didn''t understand the current situation. After hearing this, he yelled at Li Jin, "I''ll sue you for robbery. I tell you, if you don''t go to jail and wait for me this time, I won''t be a horse. "


    Just as there was some movement, I heard footsteps on the stairs of the restaurant.


    As they came up, they saw a few green soldiers coming up from below.


    Many people know that there is a military base in Meihe village. Although he just came here, Ma Guangyuan obviously heard about it. When he saw these people, he immediately jumped up, ran to them, pointed to Li Jin and said, "Sir, look at them. If they can''t do business, they want to rob my sword I''m going to sue them... "


    The man at the head took a look at Zuo Jiao, then looked at Li Jin and asked, "is this sword his?"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, this time I went to Tianyin for this sword."


    The leader shook his head and said to Ma Guangyuan, "what do you have to say? Are you buying stolen goods? "


    Ma Guangyuan was stunned. How could this officer help Li Jin.


    Of course, the officer was Li Jin. He went to the table and sat down. He said to Zuo Jiao, "Hello, my name is Lu Ming."


    Zuo Jiao nodded and said hoarsely, "my name is Zuo Jiao. Come from above."


    Lu Ming sighed. This should be his first time to see the mountain people, but the strength of the mountain people is very strong.


    "Go back..." Lu Ming said to Ma Guangyuan with a kind face, "this sword is his. It''s not easy for him not to pursue you for buying stolen goods."


    "What nonsense Ma Guangyuan was very angry. In his eyes, it was obvious that these people had colluded with each other to deal with themselves. "I want to sue you. I tell you, now is not the time for you to overturn the storm at will..."


    Lu Ming really gave a bitter smile. Facing Ma Guangyuan, he didn''t know how to explain.


    You said this thing It''s really someone else''s!


    Left Jiao is also a light smile, slowly said: "words can''t say, we didn''t bully you, just I took back my own things."


    Li jinpa threw a card in front of Ma Guangyuan and said, "don''t talk nonsense here. There are 100 million in it. I don''t know how much money you spent, but it should be about that. You can do whatever you want. I, Li Jin, don''t like bullying people, but I don''t like being bullied either. Why don''t you go out and ask. "


    Ma Guangyuan is really puzzled. How could this guy even pay him back?


    He picked up the card in disbelief, and looked at Li Jin with some loss.


    Maybe he was sure that he couldn''t get a good deal, so Ma Guangyuan had to stand up, look at them and go out.


    Even when he went out, Li Jin heard Ma Guangyuan say something indignantly, but Li Jin ignored him.


    As soon as Ma Guangyuan left, the atmosphere here was better."What are you doing..." Li Jin saw that the atmosphere was really awkward, so he immediately stood up and said, "I haven''t eaten yet. Come on Order rice... "


    Li Jin rushed to call the waiter over and ordered a big meal.


    Jiang Xiujie and they also recovered their smile. Anyway, Li Jin just took the sword back.


    It can be seen that Lu Ming has a lot to say, but because of Jiang Xiujie''s two ordinary people here, he can''t say anything, so he didn''t say anything at all, and everyone ate quietly.


    However, Jiang Xiujie and Tong Qiyue probably feel that they don''t fit in here, so they follow Tong Qiyue after eating.


    As soon as they left, the people behind Lu Ming were reminded to leave, so there were only three of them left.


    "How''s the mountain going?" After confirming that they had all left, Lu Ming finally couldn''t help talking.


    This is not only a question for Zuo Jiao, but also a question for Li Jin.


    Li Jin didn''t make a sound. Zuo Jiao took over and said seriously, "it''s not good."


    Lu Ming sighed and said, "since it''s not good on the mountain, we''re afraid it''s fast down the mountain."


    "It should last for a while." But Zuo Jiao shook his head again. "The inside information on the mountain is very deep. It''s not so easy to be defeated. Although the survivors have been preparing for a long time, we would not have been in such a passive situation if the Ye family had not suddenly opened the channel. "


    "Ye family?" Li Jin didn''t know about the situation at that time. He didn''t know that it was the Ye family who opened the channel for their protection, which allowed the survivors to invade smoothly.


    Had it not been for such a surprise, the people on the mountain would not have fallen into such a passive situation.


    "That''s right!" Left Jiao sighed a breath, "we also just know later, unexpectedly will be the Ye family betrayed us."

 Chapter 1836

    There are people like this who open the door to welcome the enemy in, whether on the mountain or at the foot of the mountain. This is human nature.


    Li Jin didn''t say much about it, but he grabbed it.


    He vowed that if one day he met the people of the Ye family, he would not hesitate to kill them.


    Soon the two men also scattered, everyone went back.


    Li Jin was the only one left to sit here for a long time.


    Maybe he was tired, so he left here and came under a big tree.


    Li Jin sat there looking at the moon. When he was young, he liked to sit and look at the moon like this, but he hasn''t sat and looked at the moon like this for a long time.


    I don''t know when the footsteps started.


    Li Jin looked back and saw a monk coming.


    Li Jin moved his head back, as if he didn''t see it.


    "Benefactor Li, we meet again." The monk looked at Li Jin and said with a smile.


    Li Jin said without expression: "master Buyi, did you come to me on purpose?"


    Master Buyi laughed and said slowly, "you can say that."


    Li Jin pointed to the place beside him and motioned him to sit down.


    Master Buyi didn''t say much. He sat down beside Li Jin, looked at Li Jin and said, "benefactor Li, who are you thinking about?"


    Li Jin listened to master Buyi''s blunt jokes, shook his head and said, "master Buyi, to tell you the truth, I''ve been curious about your identity since the moment you entered our village. So you can say whatever you want to say to me. Listen to me, Li Jin, it''s unnecessary to say hello like this. "


    The master of cloth clothes didn''t feel embarrassed at all, but his eyebrows and eyes calmed down slowly.


    "Benefactor Li is really straightforward!" With a smile, master Buyi said slowly, "in fact, I''m here to tell you a story."


    "Oh?" With a smile, Li Jin said sarcastically, "master is familiar with the Scriptures. There should be a lot of stories in his stomach."


    But master Buyi said seriously: "this is not the story in the Scripture, just heard from other places."


    "The master can begin to speak!" Li Jin said lightly.


    Master Buyi said slowly, "the first story is about fish. In a certain landlord''s pond, he raised a bunch of fish. Every Spring Festival, the landlord would ask people to catch some fish. Some of them were for ancestors, and some of them were for himself. One fish was very lucky. It escaped fishing for three years in a row and survived. It grew to seven or eight Jin. But the longer he lived, the more unwilling he was. Especially after seeing the fish around him change one crop after another, he decided to run away. It''s time for the new year again. According to the usual practice in previous years, the landlords must have to fish again. It''s so big and fat. If it''s caught, it must be the first to be eaten. So the fish decided to run away all night


    Li Jin asked: "how to run?"


    "There''s always a gap in the pond, but it''s usually dug only when the pond is put in. That''s the only way out! So the fish began to escape that night. He had been there for three years and was very familiar with the fish pond. And usually it will bump in the gap, every day when other fish ask what it is doing, it will smile, but its head is itchy. On the last night, it hit the gap with all its strength. For its behavior, other fish think it is crazy. But fortunately, it finally broke the gap in the early morning and escaped from it. When he escaped, his head was broken. He turned around to let the other fish follow him, but the other fish refused. They''ve only been here for a year, and they don''t know much about things here. "


    "Normal!" Li Jin said lightly.


    "So the fish left disappointedly. It went down the ditch on the ridge of the field, and then flowed into the river. At the moment of the river, it thought it was saved. It finally escaped from life, and no longer became food on other people''s tables. "


    Master Buyi felt relieved when he said this, as if he was as happy as the fish.


    Li Jin had no expression. His intuition told him that the monk was not here to tell himself such a story.


    "Next, I''m going to tell a second story..." Master Buyi said, "it''s a story about a middle-aged man who has a family and a career. He has an 80 year old mother on it and a three-year-old child under it. There is no adulteration. He was a tenant who usually worked for the landlord and lived a very hard life. Especially in that year, the harvest was not good, and the food planted was not enough to pay the landowner''s rent. They had a hard time that year, especially in winter. The winter of that year was very cold, but his family didn''t have any new year goods. So he got up early in the morning and went fishing. But it was hard to catch fish in winter, and the weather was so cold that he didn''t dare to catch fish in the big river, so he had to go to the small river. Originally, he didn''t have much expectation. The fish in the river were very small, and he didn''t know whether he could catch two Jin in the morning. And they''re all fish that can''t be sold for a lot of money. "


    "But he was lucky. Just as he got to the river that day, he saw a big fish running into the river from a field ditch. So he plopped into the river and fished the big fish with great effort and went home happily. It''s rare to see seven or eight catties of fish in winter. After the family saw it, they were very happy. If such a big fish were sold, it would be a good year. So he took the fish to the landlord''s house and sold it to him. The landlord was also a kind-hearted man. When he saw that the fish was really big, he agreed and bought it back at a high price. With the money he got from selling fish, he bought his wife and children a few feet of cloth and some new year''s goods. Finally, he had a good year. Because the landlord bought such a big fish, he decided not to fish this year, and the fish in a pond escaped. And the most unjust is the fish, who deliberately fled, but eventually fell into the hands of the landlord, but instead died for the fish in the pond. "Master Buyi finally stopped here, and the two stories were linked together at this time.


    Master Buyi looked at him with a smile and said, "benefactor Li, what do you see from this story?"


    Li Jin was silent for a while. He suddenly laughed at himself and said, "master, I''m not a person with Huigen. I can''t guess if you tell the story like this!"


    Master Buyi said with a smile: "well, benefactor Li is a person who can do great things. How can he not know?"


    "I don''t know." But Li Jin didn''t give himself any face. Looking at the master of cloth clothes, he laughed and said, "I can''t guess riddles!"

 Chapter 1837

    It seems that Li Jin''s attitude made master Buyi feel helpless, so he had to say, "OK, I''ll tell you another story next."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "the master has to be simple. If it''s more profound, I can''t understand it!"


    The monk in Buyi had no choice but to smile, and then he went on to tell another story.


    "Once upon a time, there was a man who was good at making knives. Because of his good skills, he became a butcher. He began to kill pigs at the age of 13, and used countless pigs in exchange for the safety of his family. He is not only a pig killer, but also raises pigs himself. His wife is very virtuous and has an old sow. Every year, he will bring out several kinds of piglets. Sometimes it''s three or four, sometimes it''s seven or eight. His pig raising skills are also good. Every time the piglets can be raised healthily, some of them die young, but not many. At the end of the year, the butcher will kill all the pigs at home, leaving the old sow behind. And every year in this situation, the old sow will howl in the pigsty, obviously do not want their children to be killed. But for butchers, those are just pigs, pigs that can make their family better off. One year, the old sow gave birth to ten piglets, and all of them were fed smoothly. At the time of the new year, the butcher thought it was troublesome, so he killed them one by one outside the pigsty. The pigs barked all night in the village. That night, the old sow almost went crazy. She kept hitting the fence and wanted to run out. But how can pigs be human''s opponents? In the end, it''s just a beating. "


    "In that year, the butcher sold a lot of pigs, so he had a good income and had a good year. Then it was time to breed again, and the old sow soon regained her spirits. But when it came time to give birth, the butcher didn''t understand. It turned out that the old sow only gave birth to one cub. The butcher was very strange, but he had no choice but to spend money to buy some more piglets. In this way, he lost a lot of money, which made the butcher very angry. "


    "But when he was angry, the butcher still got away with it, thinking that it might not be like this next year. So at the end of that year, the butcher killed the pigs and waited for the next year to have more sows. Just let him down that year, the sow still only gave birth to a piglet


    "Not only that year, but for the next few years, the sow gave birth to only one piglet. But there is also a good thing, that is, the butcher found that the older the piglets, the bigger. By the fourth year, that one was already a giant. The pig that is usually killed is 156, but that one has to be about 400 Jin. "


    "Of course, the butcher is very happy. This one can be worth several pigs. But it snowed heavily that year, and the old sow died before she reached the end of that year. When he died, his eyes looked at another pigsty, his last child. The big pig just watched his mother die there, and watched the butcher drag out his mother, who had been raised for nearly ten years, to dismember and sell meat No one found that his eyes were full of tears. "


    Li Jin is still listening quietly. He has to say that the monk still has the ability to tell stories, which makes Li Jin curious about the ending.


    "In that year, the butcher''s business was good. The night before the new year''s Eve, he went to the town to have a drink with his friends, so he didn''t go back at night. He is going to stay in the town for a night and go back in the early morning. After that, he can kill pigs. Early that morning, while the moon was still shining, the butcher hurried home. He was very happy when he went back, but when he got home, he smelled blood. He desperately went in to have a look and saw that all four of his family had died at home. They all looked frightened before they died, as if they had seen something they couldn''t believe. The butcher was shocked. He didn''t know why. After reporting to the government, the government could not find out anything, but found the pig''s footprints and hair at the scene. The butcher then remembered the pig to be killed, but when he went to the pigsty, he found that the pig had already disappeared. "


    "The butcher was puzzled, so he went to the temple and asked the eminent monk what was going on. After hearing this, the eminent monk just sighed and told the butcher about it. His family were all killed by the pig. The old sow should have spiritual consciousness, so it thought of a way to revenge the butcher. There is reincarnation in the world. It doesn''t know how to give birth to only one piglet, and those piglets are the souls of those piglets born before it. There is a habit in the field of killing pigs. They will feed some unwanted things to pigs. In fact, many pigs don''t eat them because they know they are of the same kind. But the old sow ate. She ate from her sons and daughters. At last, she mixed them together and gave birth to only one baby. And because of the combination of the souls of many piglets, every second born pig will be bigger than before. Finally, on that snowy night, the pig, who had grown up to kill people, rushed through the fence, killed the butcher''s family, and then escaped


    "Amitabha!" When the monk finally finished the story, he looked at Li Jin and said, "benefactor Li, do you know what it means?"


    Li Jin was silent for a while, and then said, "master, forgive me for my ignorance. I don''t know what master wants to say to me."Monk Buyi shook his hand and said, "benefactor Li, you don''t have to make an assertion. You can think about it carefully first. If you think about it, you can come to the temple to see me. At noon tomorrow, I will prepare tea in the temple waiting for you! "


    After that, the monk didn''t say anything more to Li Jin. He stood up and went to the back.


    Li Jin sat there all the time and didn''t even say a word.


    In the school not far away, scholars have been sitting in front of the window looking at the moon. The wind outside seems to spread the story of the monk in cloth to his ears.


    He put down the book in his hand with a mocking smile on his face.


    "Two stories Tut Tut, it is said that we scholars can speak, but I think you people can speak better. Having said so much, I just want to recruit people. "


    Then the scholar looked at the moon, "I have thousands of stories in my heart, or I will tell you a few words? It''s just that I don''t have any bullshit fate in my book. What I believe in all my life is nothing more than rules. "


    The scholar nagged, as if very dissatisfied with the story of the monk in cloth.


    But what about discontent? After all, it''s just discontent.

 Chapter 1838

    The next day, Li Jin had breakfast early, said hello to many acquaintances, and then came to the temple.


    The temple is a new one. It looks magnificent.


    Monk Buyi seems to have known Li Jin would come for a long time. He has made tea and is waiting for him.


    When Li Jin arrived at the hall, he saw that the monk had poured two cups of tea in front of him. Both cups were steaming, and there was a fragrance.


    "Just right!" The monk said to Li Jin with a smile, "it seems that the story of the little monk has played some role."


    Li Jin walked over and then sat down in the futon. He looked at the cloth monk jokingly and said, "master, your tea is good. Is it provided by pilgrims or bought by yourself?"


    Monk Buyi shook his head and said, "I''m a cold monk. I can''t afford tea."


    Li Jin laughed and said boldly, "then you don''t have to think so much. If you like to drink, I can make you some good tea."


    The monk in cloth clothes laughed but said nothing.


    Li Jin took a sip of tea and took two.


    The monk in cloth looked at Li Jin and never spoke again.


    Li Jin put down the cup and poured another.


    So the monk sat there and no one spoke. One drank tea and the other watched.


    After a long time, Li Jin drank the pot of tea to the point of no taste, so he stood up and said, "it''s not good to drink too much tea. It''s easy to pee..."


    When Li Jin finished putting the water, he saw that master Buyi finally spoke: "benefactor Li has been thinking about it all night. How is it going?"


    Li Jin sat down again, but compared with the cloth monk''s solemnity, Li Jin was more casual. He even supported his back with his hands and looked at him very idly.


    "Master, forgive me for being stupid. I still don''t understand the meaning of those stories." Li Jin''s smile is pure and innocent.


    Monk Buyi seemed to have known that Li Jinhui said so, but he was not angry. He just said, "the first story is actually two words Accept your fate


    The corners of Li Jin''s mouth rose and he was still waiting for the monk''s words.


    "The fish tried his best to escape, but he never thought that he had to go back to the landlord''s table. What''s more ironic is that because of his escape, all the fish in the pond escaped to death. So sometimes you have to accept your fate. " The monk said seriously.


    "I have different opinions from the master..." Although he had guessed the intention of the monk, Li Jin just didn''t like the saying, "there is no life in this world. Life comes from himself. That fish is much braver than the others. At least he dares to resist. "


    Master Buyi asked: "so what about resistance? Isn''t it a dish on the table? "


    Li Jin finally sat up straight, put the back of his hand behind him, and said casually, "why resist? For the sake of uncertainty? If that fish stays there all the time, only one will die! But he resisted, so many variables were added. He is just not very lucky, at least he saw the hope of success. Even if it''s only one percent, that''s hope. "


    Master Buyi shook his head again: "then the hit has been predestined, he is a fish on the table, how can not escape."


    Li Jin laughed so hard that he almost burst into tears. "That''s just the story of this fish. What if I say I want to tell you the story of another fish? Another fish was also raised in the fish pond, and he also wanted to escape. As a result, he was lucky enough to escape from the fish pond and come to the river. He was not so unlucky, and soon came to the river. In the river, under the waves, it has lived its life. What do you think of the story? "


    Master Buyi shook his head and said, "it''s just your story."


    Li Jin confidently said: "I''m just telling my story and being the master of my story."


    Master Buyi finally stopped worrying about this topic and asked Li Jin, "what did benefactor Li see from the second story?"


    "The master should have told the second story earlier..." Li Jin once again drank a cup of tasteless tea, "I want to know what the master wants to tell me?"


    "The first story can happen anywhere. But the second story is not necessarily common. " Master Buyi looked at Li Jin and said seriously, "I just want to tell you that some souls may not have disappeared. Just like the old sow, it can gather the souls of her children together and give birth to such a big pig, so that they can avenge themselves. "


    "What do you want to say?" Li Jin''s face suddenly tightened and said seriously.


    Master Buyi said with a smile, "I also have a source of apprenticeship. One of my younger martial brothers gave me a message from Wudu, saying that there was a ghost night tour in the ghost town. It seems that someone has something to do with you. Would you like to go?"


    All of you!


    It''s Sandu again!


    In Xu Siqi''s hometown, Li Jin heard the judge say that he wanted to do a business with him. Unexpectedly, when he returned to the village, he was asked to have a business with him.


    "Who?" Li Jinqiang is calm."You should be familiar with it!" The master of cloth clothes looked at Li Jin, but he was relieved. Li Jin''s seemingly oil and salt did not enter, and finally there was a gap, and he was able to attack from this gap.


    "There''s a family of three who want to take part in the ghost night tour. They will be there every year just to wait for you."


    Li Jin finally could not hold on any longer, "how do you know?"


    Master Buyi laughed and said seriously, "as long as I want to know, I should know everything."


    "Can I ask you a question?" Li Jin looked at him, his eyes slowly became sharp.


    "Of course Master Buyi replied.


    "What do I want to ask you?" Li Jin asked.


    "I''m just a little monk between heaven and earth!" Master Buyi said with a smile, "why do you care, benefactor?"


    "I care!" Li Jin stood up, looking at his face more and more heavy, "this is the last time I warn you, in my Li Jin''s place, you''d better be honest with me. If I find that you are doing something bad stealthily, don''t blame me for being merciless. Others respect gods and immortals, but I''m different from Li Jin. I only believe in myself and the sword in my hand. "


    Master Buyi''s face slowly changed. Li Jin was refusing his proposal in disguise.


    "Sows can still cherish family affection. Don''t you, benefactor Li?" The monk asked again.


    has the final say: "my Li Jin''s family is naturally determined by my Li Jin, and I will never let you has the final say." If I see them, I''ll see them. What does it have to do with you? "


    After that, Li Jin strode out of the door. He just went to the threshold, but looked back at him and put down four words: "take care of yourself!"

 Chapter 1839

    When Li Jin came out of the temple, he was already full of thoughts.


    Although he pretended to be calm in front of the monk, there was a huge wave in his heart.


    From Wei Xinlan''s incident, he had already felt unusual, and then to the dead bodies in Xu Siqi''s village and the judge, he knew that these people were coming for him.


    And they even hold their own lifeblood in their hands.


    A child who has no family has always regarded family affection as the most important thing, otherwise Li Jin would not have come to this point.


    He has been walking all the time, but he can pat his chest and say that he has never gone too far, for which he is very proud.


    He was a bit out of his wits, walking on the new road, and didn''t know where to go.


    She rolled down from the window of the car and saw a white face.


    Originally, Bai Su wanted to say a few words about Li Jin, but when he saw his face after rolling down the window, he immediately swallowed what he wanted to say and replaced it with heartache.


    "What are you doing here alone?" Bai Su got out of the car and went to ask Li Jin.


    Li Jingang had just fallen into another situation. He didn''t know that Bai Su was beside him at all. When she asked, he was clear. He wiped the sweat on his head and said, "it''s OK. I''ll walk here."


    "It''s OK!" Bai suhuo is 300 Zhang. She has seen Li Jin in many ways. There are moments full of manliness, such as Li Jin''s majestic posture when he killed a wild boar. I also saw him have shameless times, such as when he sent himself wechat to play hooligans in the evening. I''ve seen him do good deeds, full of a sense of achievement. But she had never seen such Li Jin, full of sadness and uncertainty.


    This kind of expression is beyond Bai Su''s imagination. She always thinks that Li Jin is heartless and will live well.


    Heartless and heartless is that this guy will never be defeated by anything. He is always happy but he doesn''t know his fate.


    What made Li Jin what he is now.


    "I''m really OK." Li Jin really wants to squeeze out a smile to face Bai Su, but he finds it difficult.


    He can think of the family that monk Buyi said just now. It''s just Li Ergou and his parents.


    For him, who has never met his parents before, after seeing other people''s souls come up from the underground world, he has some expectations about whether his parents can do the same.


    But he only dares to hide it in his heart, and even dare not think about it, because he is afraid that if he thinks too much, he will never get out again.


    But just now, monk Buyi put all his thoughts on the table and affirmed them.


    This is not a good thing or a bad thing, at least for Li Jin now.


    "Come on, come back with me!" Bai Su pulled Li Jin into the car and said nothing at all. He immediately turned around and went back.


    Bai Su now lives in a small villa outside the hospital, which was built with the hospital. However, Bai Su likes to be quiet, so he is far away from the crowd and seems to be a bit remote.


    Bai Su lives alone. Usually, even master Bai will come to see her.


    After arriving, Li Jin went down, looked at some strange environment and murmured, "you''ve moved to a new house I haven''t even seen it. "


    Bai Su''s face showed a sarcastic look. He just wanted to stab Li Jin again, but he swallowed the words as soon as he looked. OK, now you''re the biggest. Can''t I let you?


    "What? To the old bald ass? " Bai Su asked, and then some indignation, "that old bald donkey is really harmful. Even if he talks about it, he still tells you some messy things."


    Bai Su is not stupid. He really doesn''t have the ability to make Li Jin such an ordinary person.


    It was the way to the temple, so she thought of it all at once.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile, and he didn''t know how to explain it.


    "Don''t show me that. I can''t stand it!" But Bai Su quickly waved her hand to him. She really couldn''t stand Li Jin''s expression. She was used to Li Jin''s look that he didn''t pay attention to anything. She was not used to Li Jin''s look that he rarely showed his love.


    "Well, you can have lunch with me at noon today. I''ve learned several dishes these days. I''ll show them to you." Bai Su immediately said to him, "anyway, I have nothing to do today. I just want to stay with you here."


    Li Jin didn''t want to go anywhere, so he nodded.


    Bai Su''s eyebrows and eyes are all smiling. She can''t tell how long she hasn''t been alone with Li Jin.


    Sometimes she would wonder if her words were too sharp, so Li Jin didn''t want to stay with her.


    Bai Su always goes his own way and lives a natural and unrestrained life.


    But several times she saw Liu Zhibai walking on the road with Li Jin from a distance. She suddenly felt that she was not good, because she felt that she could not do Liu Zhibai''s way.This sense of crisis made her feel oppressed and even depressed for a time.


    But fortunately Li Jin is still by his side.


    Bai Su soon went to work, while Li Jin was lying on the sofa. Now he didn''t want to do anything. He just wanted to lie down for a while and didn''t need to be disturbed.


    I don''t know how long after that, a smell of rice came.


    "Get up and eat!" Bai Su came over and patted Li Jin on the shoulder.


    Li Jin sat up and said, "the cooking is good. It smells delicious."


    Li Jin''s praise of Bai Su made her tail curl up. She said with a smile: "that''s not true. I''m tired of eating in the canteen every day! I have to learn how to cook. I''ve made progress after not learning for so long. It has to be said that the dishes of Jingshan lake are good originally, otherwise I would not have been able to have such skills so soon. "


    This is also true. Jingshan Lake''s food is really good. As long as it''s cooked a little, it can be regarded as the kind of food that beginners can cook very well. This is what we all know.


    Li Jin sat down and served a bowl of soup.


    Soup is fish soup. It tastes delicious.


    Li Jin was originally a fish soup lover, so he drank all the fish soup immediately.


    Bai Su looks at Li Jin drinking soup and suddenly feels very happy.


    "Where do you often go these days? You are often invisible in the village." Bai Su himself went to eat, and asked while eating.


    "A lot of things..." Li Jin shook his head, "anyway, there are some messy things. I can''t be busy."


    "Then you have to pay attention to your body." Bai Su said, "don''t just think about giving others something and ignore yourself."


    Li Jin nodded.

 Chapter 1840

    After a meal, Li Jin looks much better.


    After eating, Li Jin sat down for a while and then said to Bai Su, "I have to go out."


    Bai Su nodded quietly and said for a long time, "if you are not happy in the future, come to me."


    With a smile, Li Jin walked out slowly, but when he got to the door, he seemed to think of something. He immediately turned back and asked, "what''s the matter with Du shuoya''s younger brother?"


    "The operation will be done soon!" Bai Su nodded, "this operation is 100% no problem, rest assured."


    Li Jin let out a sound, and then he went out at ease.


    On a certain mountain, there are three tombs in a row.


    There are two tombs that are a long time ago. They were completed in the year of Li Jin''s birth.


    One is relatively young, and the words on it are very clear.


    It''s just that no matter which one is, the weeds around the grave are very clean.


    Li Jin came to look at the relatively new grave, took off the Erguotou bought in the small supermarket, and poured more than half of it on the ground.


    The wine seeped through the cracks of the bricks and soon disappeared.


    "Grandfather..."


    Li Jin said in a hoarse voice, "I''ve been through a lot of things these days. I heard that there are some problems in the world below you. Many ghosts can''t get to the ground, so they try their best to run up. I don''t know what''s going on. I''m always thinking about you. I don''t know if you''re doing well there, or even if you''re reincarnated. "


    Li Jin said, voice slowly small down, he followed also sat on the edge.


    "In a village before, I met a magistrate who said that he wanted to make a deal with me and asked me to go to Wudu, saying that there was something waiting for me there. At that time, I didn''t understand what was waiting for me there, but just after a long talk with the old bald donkey, I realized that it was you who were waiting for me. The old donkey spent so much effort to tell me two stories. The first one made me admit my life. But you know I don''t accept my fate. If I did, Li Jin would have died long ago. But his second story is far more powerful than the first one. It''s nothing more than threatening me with you. Do you think I should recognize this fate? "


    No one in the tomb answered him, only some insects were there, and they didn''t know the age of the world.


    Li Jin continued to say slowly: "it seems that I am really a chess piece. Some people want me to do something. I, Li Jin, of course, don''t want to do it, but they are taking you as chips. What do you think I should do? "


    "It seems that I have to go there now. If you are really there, you can meet me and tell me how to do it!"


    Li Jin drank a mouthful of white wine with him, but he didn''t feel a little bit of it.


    "Dad, mom..." Li Jin came to the other two graves and poured some wine for them. "If I don''t see you, it''s fake. But at that time, I was very young and didn''t know anything, even if I saw it, I didn''t have any impression. I hate you all these years. I''m not willing to come up to worship you even during the Qingming Festival. It''s just that I and my grandfather were left behind for you. I once said that my grandfather gave birth to two bastards. One is you, so I left it with my grandfather, no matter what. Another is Li Yuefeng. Although he is alive, he is no different from being dead. Now think about it, it seems that I misunderstood you. Don''t blame the young son for saying the wrong thing. Actually... "


    At this point, Li Jin''s voice has been choked, "in fact I just miss you so much


    Li Jin couldn''t control his voice any more and his tears began to flow down.


    "They say I''m tough, but what can I do? Grandfather is old, and you are not around. I don''t know how to survive and live with dignity. When I was a child, Li Dongfang said that I was a child without father and mother. He called my grandfather Er Gou. I could chase him all over the village. At that time, I could say I was not sensible, but I always thought I was sensible. If he scolds my family, I''ll beat him. I grew up like this. "


    Li Jin raised his head and wiped his tears. "Although I''m tough, I think I''m reasonable. But now some people don''t reason with me. I''m not afraid of Li Jintian, but I''m also afraid of you being caught. I''ve come across a lot of strange things these days. Now think about it, in fact, those are not a kind of psychological hint they gave me. I''m afraid that you will become the flesh on other people''s chopping board, and even the soul will be destroyed. "


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jin sat there muttering to himself.


    In the distance, Xiao Yuru stood there with a small pillar. Through the withered and yellow grass, she could just see Li Jin''s head.


    "Mother..." The pillar stood on tiptoe and couldn''t see it, so he ran a few steps toward it. Then he saw Li Jin''s appearance. However, he still remembered his mother''s words and didn''t dare to go forward. He just ran back immediately, "mother, brother Jin cried..."


    Xiao Yuru patted his head and said slowly, "he also wants his parents."


    "Does brother Jin have parents, too?" Zhu asked naively.


    "Of course Xiao Yuru dotingly looked at the small pillar, "everyone has a father and a mother.""I haven''t seen..." Xiaozhu said with some loss.


    "He hasn''t either." Xiao Yuru sighed.


    She came out after receiving a call from Bai su.


    Bai Su only said that there was something wrong with today''s Li Jin. After leaving her home, she was a little worried, so she called Xiao Yuru and asked her to look at Li Jin.


    Xiao Yuru had been waiting at home for a while, but after waiting for a long time, she didn''t find Li Jin back, so she came out to find Li Jin.


    If you want to know Li Jin, you have to be Xiao Yuru. You can find it here as soon as you look for it.


    Sure enough, I saw Li Jin muttering to himself there.


    Xiao Yuru didn''t disturb him in the past. She just looked at Li Jin and said some words that were usually not enough for external humanity.


    Looking at his back, Xiao Yuru knew that something was missing, which was for a lifetime. She could do nothing.


    They are all hard-working people in the world, and sorrow is the most affectionate.


    Looking at the sunshine and Li Jin, Xiao Yuru said slowly, "everything will be OK, everything will be ok..."


    Li Jin sat there, but he didn''t know how long later. He finally stopped talking and just sat there.


    It was a long time before he got up and wiped the tears on his face.


    He threw the bottle in his hand and patted his ass. Looking back, I saw Xiao Yuru and Zhu standing there waiting for me.


    After this venting, Li Jin was in a better mood. He laughed at Xiao Yuru and said, "Yuru, I went to gamble on stones this time, and I still have jadeite left. Shall I make jewelry for you? What do you like, a bracelet or a necklace? "


    "I like everything you give me." Xiao Yuru said.

 Chapter 1841

    Li Jin soon came to Su Yuanfeng''s shop.


    Now Su Yuanfeng''s shop is a famous high-end handicraft shop. Not to mention Yuezhou, people from afar will drive here to find Su Yuanfeng to make jewelry.


    Besides, the pearls over there have already been mass produced. It can be said that there are endless top jewelry here.


    When Li Jin went in, he saw several apprentices chatting with the guests. They were probably people who wanted to order jewelry.


    Su Yuanfeng works in the handicraft room on the second floor, and Li Jin takes Xiao Yuru up directly.


    When he got to the top, Li Jincai saw that Su Yuanfeng was still teaching two apprentices to do things.


    "Mr. Su..." Li Jin rushed forward to greet him.


    "Ah..." Su Yuanfeng was very happy when he saw Li Jin. He hadn''t seen him for a long time. "When did you come back..."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "it was just yesterday I''m here to ask you a favor


    "Tell me what to do!" Su Yuanfeng waved his hand, and then said to Xiao Yuru, "you''re here too. Ouch, little pillar, come to my grandfather''s embrace..."


    It seems that Su Yuanfeng is very familiar here.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "go to your studio."


    Came to Su Yuanfeng single studio, Su Yuanfeng said: "say, what do you want me to do?"


    Li Jingang just put the emerald in a bag. At this time, he took out the things.


    In the eye is a burst of green.


    Su Yuanfeng used to sit there calmly, but when he saw it, he immediately stood up, looked at Li Jin in horror and said, "you Where did you get such a good thing? "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "just say it. Is it a good thing?"


    "Of course it is!" Su Yuanfeng said excitedly, "this is imperial green, the top quality of jadeite. Where did you get this jade? It''s worth at least 200 million! "


    Li Jin, with a smile, put it down and said, "Mr. Su, I''d like to make some jewelry for you."


    "How many sets?" Su Yuanfeng took a look at Xiao Yuru, then said with a smile, "how many sets do you say?"


    Li Jin gave a wry smile and said seriously, "you give me a set of first-class play for my sister-in-law Yuru."


    Then Li Jin looked back at Xiao Yuru and said, "what kind of jewelry do you want?"


    Xiao Yuru came over, thought about it and said, "then give me a pair of jade bracelets."


    "Then a pair of jade bracelets!" Li Jin said boldly, "by the way, give a jade Buddha to Xiaozhu."


    "No problem!" Although Su Yuanfeng doesn''t specialize in jadeite, he is not good at it. He also studies it, so he is quite sure about it.


    "Xiaojin, you can chat with Mr. Su here. I''ll go back with Zhu first. And Come back for dinner early in the evening and don''t run out. " Xiao Yuru warned.


    Li Jin nodded and waved to Xiao Yuru.


    "How did you get it?" Su Yuanfeng asked Li Jin.


    "It''s my gambler." Li Jin smiles. In fact, he still has a stone in his hand that was auctioned at the beginning, but it hasn''t been taken out yet.


    "You bet on it?" Gambling stone went to Li Yuanjin and asked, "you''re so big! But you are really lucky. This kind of jadeite is rare to see


    Li Jin nodded.


    "Mr. Su, in addition to this one, I need you to help me build the other three. As for what it is, I have to ask them." Li Jin continued.


    Mr. Su chuckled and then said, "don''t blame me for being so talkative. I''m much older than you. You can say that Liu Zhenchang and Bai Yuanren are good people, but you keep sending them out. I really can''t understand your intention."


    Li Jin said with a bitter smile, "I can only thank them for what I mean. Mayor Liu has done a lot for our village. But for her support, our village would not have developed so fast. President Bai, too, helped me build the hospital and nursing home. I didn''t do anything at all. It seems that it''s not too much for me to send a set of jewelry? "


    "It''s not too much to give something away..." Su Yuanfeng also speechless, "OK, OK, then you ask them."


    Li Jin immediately called Liu Zhibai.


    "Hello Liu Zhibai''s voice came from there.


    "Zhibai, I got some Jadeites a while ago, and I wanted to give you a jewelry. What do you like? I''ll do whatever you like. It''s made by Mr. Su himself! "


    Liu Zhibai was stunned for a moment, and then chuckled. Li Jin obviously heard that she was a little happy, "you gave me OK, let me see By the way, make me a jade pendant. "


    "No problem!" Li Jin immediately nodded and said to master Su, "a jade pendant."


    Then Li Jin called Bai Su and Qi Yu, who are very important people in his life. None of them can fall.Qi Yu asked for a pair of bracelets, while Bai Su asked for a jade ring.


    Su Yuanfeng took the paper to remember, and then studied the jade.


    "Mr. Su..." Looking at the old man like this, Li Jin couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Are these people like this? When they see good things, they don''t remember anything. "I put this thing here. Remember, make them beautiful. Also, the speed should be fast. I will use it soon. After finishing these things, you can take this jade for commercial use! "


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already designed a few of the things you said, but I''m short of good materials. Now you''re sending charcoal in the snow. I can do it now." When Su Yuanfeng heard that Li Jin was going to put it here, he was already laughing so much that his eyes almost became a line.


    Li Jin smiles and goes out.


    After Li Jin just went out, he saw Shi Shanniang coming from the other side of the street and walked directly towards Li Jin.


    Li Jin smiles at her.


    "I''ve come to tell you two things..." Shi Shanniang stood down in front of Li Jin. "First, the monk is not a good man. He keeps a boar king there, and he has opened his mind."


    Li Jin killed everything in his eyes and snorted: "I said it''s strange that the boar king had let me beat him to death. Unexpectedly, he didn''t die. He was raised by him."


    Shishanniang nodded: "I think the monk also asked the boar king to find heixuan''s trouble, but heixuan was lucky. He didn''t die in the boar King''s hands before, but now he can''t help it."


    Li Jin was relieved.


    "And I''ve heard that there are some stones on the mountain in other places. I suspect they have something to do with the people on the mountain, so I''m going to go there and collect those stones. " Shi Shanniang continued to talk about it.

 Chapter 1842

    "Shall I go?" Li Jin asked simply.


    "No!" Shishanniang shook her head. "Don''t worry. At the foot of the mountain, there should be no one who can threaten me except you. And I''m a mountain god. As long as I''m not one of those experts, it''s not so easy to kill me. "


    Li Jinyi is also a mountain god.


    "When are you going?" Li Jin asked again.


    "Go now!" The stone mountain Niang answers immediately.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. She was really neat.


    Shi Shanniang really said she would go, and soon disappeared in Li Jin''s sight.


    Li Jin thought about it and then went back.


    In the next few days, Li Jin was in the village. Instead of going outside, he went to Huben base to see those who had just come here to practice.


    Of course, Li Jin just looked at it from a distance.


    Lu Ming is here to watch them, and the cultivation experts sent by the capital are supervising them. Li Jin is not worried about the progress of these people.


    So after a few days, Su Yuanfeng let Li Jin come to his shop.


    "Here you are!" When Su Yuanfeng handed those things to Li Jin, Li Jin''s face was already smiling.


    Although it''s said that it was made in a hurry, it doesn''t look like it was made carelessly.


    "Thank you Li Jin put away the jewelry with a smile on his face.


    "How lucky you are Su Yuanfeng couldn''t help sighing, "these girls are good."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "I said master Su, let''s not talk so much about these gossip."


    Su Yuanfeng laughed and pointed to Li Jin.


    At this time, all of a sudden, he saw Jinchun running in and said to Li Jin, "come here, there''s something big in the Meihe river."


    Li Jin a Leng, immediately followed into the spring went out, frowned and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "There is something big in Meihe..." Jin Chun gasped as if he had run over, "it''s a huge stone, floating down from above."


    "The big stones floating from above?" Li Jin was a little confused. "Isn''t the stone sinking to the bottom? How do you know it''s floating off? "


    "So it''s not normal!" Jin Chun wiped his sweat and said, "everyone is looking at it. It''s stuck in the pier and can''t float away."


    Li Jin nodded, the floating stone It''s a bit unexpected.


    "And..." Before Jin Chun finished speaking, he immediately continued to speak, "there is a snake under that big stone. It seems to me that The snake on Wushan mountain before... "


    Li Jin is a Leng again, black Xuan ran there again to join in the fun?


    "I''ll go and have a look!" Li Jin knew that heixuan would not hurt others when he had his own advice, but he was afraid that others would hurt him.


    And the stones floating on the water, think of Li Jin feel some magic, also want to see.


    "Go Jinchun knew that Li Jin was interested and took him to the car.


    Just arrived at the bridge, Li Jin saw Liu Zhibai was there.


    Li Jin quickly went to say hello to Liu Zhibai.


    Liu Zhibai''s face was full of smiles when he saw Li Jin.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin looked around and saw that there were people all around, and they were all looking at the pier.


    "I don''t know!" Liu Zhibai shook his head. "No one found out where this big stone came from before, that is, when it got stuck in the pier just now, it vibrated to the bridge, so someone looked down curiously and found that there was such a big stone stuck below."


    Li Jin looked down and saw that the huge stone was stopped by the pier.


    "And heixuan..." Liu Zhibai looked down there, where there was an obvious current, and from time to time there was a huge snake body exposed.


    "I think heixuan tried to get close to that stone several times, and all of them were vigilant." Liu added.


    Li Jin nodded, "it seems that this stone has been moved away."


    "It''s not hard to move..." Liu Zhibai nodded, "I have called the engineering team to come here. They should be here soon. At that time, let them come here and pull it. As long as the stone is pulled away from the pier, it can float down. "


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "no, we can''t let this stone drift down. We have to get this stone up. There''s something wrong with this stone! "


    Li Jin found that he could not see through what was in the stone, which made him feel wrong.


    "Yes, too!" Liu Zhibai thought about it. The stone that could float was not right, so he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll let them get it up."


    Just then, suddenly I saw a team of people running over there. They looked like they were from the engineering team.Of course, the engineering team here is not Li Jin''s engineering team.


    "Mayor Liu, it''s the stone below, isn''t it?" The leader was a strong man about 30 years old. When he saw Liu Zhibai, he said hello and asked.


    "Yes, that''s right!" Liu Zhibai nodded, "Captain he, there''s something wrong with this stone. You can''t just let it float. Let''s get this stone up."


    "Bring it up?" Captain he was stunned for a moment, then he shook his head and said, "that''s not good. We can''t get it now!"


    "I''ll do it!" Li Jin said.


    "You?" Captain he squinted at Li Jin, "how do you get it up?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I can get it up by myself."


    "You alone?" Team leader he was stunned at first, and then burst into laughter, as if he had heard something very funny, "you said that one person can get it up, do you want to kill me?"


    Li Jin sighed and said, "what''s good for me to laugh to death?"


    Captain he said with a sneer: "I don''t know who you are, but don''t talk here. This is not the place where you can talk! What''s more, a man must be responsible when he speaks


    Li Jin shook his head and said to Liu Zhibai, "help me with my clothes."


    Then Li Jin began to take off his coat and then his trousers.


    Li Jin revealed that his whole body was not full of strength.


    This makes captain he jealous. This guy I mean to show my muscles in front of the beautiful Mayor Liu, right?


    Another look at Liu Zhibai, but she was not angry at all. On the contrary, she put away the clothes Li Jin handed to her with a smile, as if she was still enjoying it!


    Captain he doesn''t understand. Who is this guy? How can Liu Zhenchang be willing to do such a thing.


    "Be careful!" Liu Zhibai looked at Li Jin''s muscles, but she couldn''t help admiring them.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t know!" Then Li jumped from the bridge.

 Chapter 1843

    All of a sudden, Li Jin jumped in front of the crowd.


    "Who jumped down?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "I''ll go. I''m so brave. I really think that stone is a treasure! There is still a snake there


    ¡­¡­


    There are people talking about it. They are shocked by Li Jin''s jump.


    As for the people standing beside, not to mention, team leader he was so stupid that he only reflected after a while. This person should not be a fool.


    Li Jin appeared a head below, looked at the top and waved to Liu Zhibai.


    Although he knew that there would be no danger for Li Jin below, Liu Zhibai was relieved to see Li Jin wave to himself.


    Li Jin soon swam to the stone.


    Heixuan seemed to know that someone had come down and tried his best to swim to Li Jin.


    "Snake..." Someone found out and screamed desperately there, and someone reminded Li Jin, "young man, run quickly, there''s a snake there."


    But the snake stopped in front of Li Jin and arched him.


    Li Jin didn''t see heixuan for a while. He touched his head affectionately and said, "heixuan, long time no see Why do you have another claw


    After seeing the two claws of heixuan, Li Jin was surprised. It was said in hualongshu that dragons have claws, and each kind of dragon can be divided into several kinds of claws.


    You can see the strength of the Dragon by looking at its claws.


    The so-called five clawed emperor, four clawed princes and three clawed doctor.


    As for the two clawed dragons, they are more common.


    Now heixuan has grown two claws. In other words, heixuan may grow more claws in the future.


    Li Jin was very happy in his heart. The higher the level of heixuan, the better for him.


    "Heixuan, do me a favor. Let''s push this stone to the shore together." Li Jin patted black Xuan''s head and said.


    Heixuan nodded, but looked at the stone in fear.


    Li Jin''s heart moved. Why did heixuan show this kind of expression? According to the truth, now heixuan is also very powerful. A mere stone should attract its attention, which makes Li Jin have some doubts.


    But after thinking about it, Li Jin shook his head and said, "don''t worry. I''m here. What are you afraid of?"


    Li Jin, they are chatting here, and the people above have been stunned.


    "I''ll go. This snake is talking to him!"


    "This snake is so big, it''s not a perfect one!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people up there were boiling.


    Li Jin didn''t care about them at all. After making an agreement with heixuan, he swam to the stone again.


    Soon he had reached the stone. He looked at it carefully. It was very big and heavy. According to the truth, it''s definitely sinking, but it doesn''t sink, but it floats vigorously on it.


    If there''s no eccentricity in it, nobody believes it.


    Heixuan had already arrived there, waiting for Li Jin''s order.


    "Come on..." Li Jinshen took a breath and said to heixuan.


    Black Xuan also resisted the stone.


    "Start!" At the beginning of Li Jin''s speech, heixuan made a sudden effort, and the two forces converged. Then he saw that the huge stone moved in an instant. Finally, it broke away from the pier and floated down.


    "Push aside!" Li Jin yelled.


    Heixuan immediately supported him, while Li Jin pushed the stone toward the bank with both hands.


    "I''ll go and move..." The people above are stupid again. This is really a person In addition, a snake pushes this big stone to the bank. Although the water can borrow, not everyone can borrow it.


    Team leader he''s mouth is wide open. It''s incredible to see him.


    How did this guy do it? He''s so strong?


    Thinking of this, he was a little embarrassed. I went there and just now I looked down on others. In a twinkling, I was beaten in the face by others.


    In fact, it''s not difficult for Li Jin to deal with this big stone without heixuan''s help, but it''s better to have heixuan together.


    One man and one snake pushed the stone to the bank smoothly.


    Captain he saw that now you can''t get on the shore. Finally, it''s the brothers'' turn. With a wave of his hand, he will let those people come forward to lift the stone.


    But the next second his eyes were about to pop out.


    I saw that Li Jin had already come up with that big stone.


    Looking at Li Jin like a overlord holding a tripod, the people on it have been petrified.


    I''ll go. Who is this young man? How can he be so powerful. It''s not like you can. Why don''t you go to heaven?Team leader he was stunned. He didn''t know whether he wanted to help him or not.


    Bang!


    Li Jin came to the shore holding the big stone, found an open place and put the stone down.


    The big rock made a movement here, but it soon stopped.


    "Go down and have a look..." Only at this time did those people react and rush down.


    Captain he is really embarrassed. I don''t know what to do when I run down with those people. I should have dealt with it by myself, but I let this guy out of the limelight.


    I''ll go, but they are really powerful!


    Captain he is vomiting blood in his heart. There is no other way.


    "Li Jin quickly put on his clothes in front of him," he said


    Li Jin looked at it and said with a bitter smile, "this The pants inside are still wet. "


    Liu Zhibai saw that it was really cold now. How could it work like this? So he immediately said, "let''s go to my dormitory first. I''ll let people watch here."


    Li Jin nodded and waved to heixuan, indicating that he would leave here.


    Heixuan tossed a few times in the river, and soon disappeared in Li Jin''s sight.


    Liu Zhibai''s dormitory is at the end of the bridge, and he soon takes Li Jin in.


    Li Jincai felt a little warm inside. It was really cold outside. I didn''t feel it in the water just now, but when I was blown by the wind after I came out of the water, I felt very strong.


    "I''m out of underwear?" Li Jin seems to have something wrong here. Liu Zhibai doesn''t have any underwear to change.


    "You lie in bed..." Liu Zhibai''s face was a little red. "Take off your trousers, and I''ll dry them with an electric hair dryer for you."


    Li Jin''s heart jumped when he heard this. He felt guilty and said with a dry smile, "this It''s not good. "


    "There''s no other way. You can''t wear it like this. If you have a cold, it''s OK." Liu Zhibai said seriously.


    With a smile, Li Jin immediately went to Liu Zhibai''s bed and took off his trousers cleanly.


    Liu Zhibai took out Li Jin''s trousers with a red face, and soon heard the sound of a hair dryer coming from the bathroom.

 Chapter 1844

    Liu Zhibai''s bed is really fragrant. It comes from his nose in bursts, which makes Li Jin feel like sleeping.


    More than ten minutes later, just as Li Jin was sleepy, Liu Zhibai finally came out of it.


    "Here you are!" Reached out and handed the pants that had been dried by her.


    Li Jin picked it up awkwardly and dressed it honestly.


    Then Li Jin put on his other clothes and came out of the bed.


    "I didn''t see you so embarrassed just now?" Looking at Li Jin, who was afraid of going away, Liu Zhibai was speechless.


    Li Jin was embarrassed, so he said, "let''s go and have a look there."


    Liu Zhibai nodded, so they came to the river again.


    There are a lot of people there, and they are watching.


    Of course, with Liu Zhibai''s advice, no one will move anything.


    After seeing Liu Zhibai come out, Captain he was relieved to see these people''s appearance. He was obviously very excited. If Liu Zhibai didn''t come out again, he didn''t know how to stop these people''s curiosity.


    "Mayor Liu, what should we do?" Captain he smiles awkwardly at Li Jin and then asks.


    "What else can we do?" Liu Zhibai shook his head and said, "find someone who understands to identify this stone. It''s strange."


    But Li Jin shook his head and said, "no, I''ll do it."


    Liu Zhibai looks at Li Jin in surprise.


    But Li Jin smile, slowly said: "it''s OK, I know Stone better than them."


    Liu Zhibai''s heart moved. Since Li Jin was so sure that he should be prepared, he nodded and said, "that''s OK."


    Then Liu Zhibai persuaded the others to go back. Soon there were only her and Li Jin left, and even captain he asked her to persuade them to go.


    "What are you going to do?" Liu Zhibai didn''t understand what he meant, so he asked.


    Li Jin said to him, "step back!"


    Liu Zhibai had to comply.


    Li Jin slowly carried his Qi to his hand, and then patted the stone.


    A huge force from Li Jin''s hand uploaded to the stone, and then saw that the stone actually seemed to split a crack.


    The sewing was small at the beginning, but it became bigger and bigger at the back. It soon became crisscross and looked like it would crack at any time.


    "You..." Although he believed that Li Jin''s strength was great, Liu Zhibai was shocked to see that Li Jin clapped the stone like this.


    This is not the strength of it, it''s just going against the sky.


    "Boom!" Not long after Liu Zhibai''s words came out, he saw the stone burst apart, and soon it had been divided into many pieces.


    "People Just after the stone cracked, Liu Zhibai screamed and pointed to the center of the stone.


    Li Jin looked around and saw a man lying quietly in the stone.


    The man was only ten years old, dressed in green and lying there quietly.


    Meng lvsha!


    When Li Jin saw this man''s appearance, he could not say whether he was relaxed or anything, but he was really relieved.


    Fortunately, Meng lvsha is still here, not too far away.


    Li Jin used to hold Meng lvsha up, but he just came to see Meng lvsha open his eyes.


    Liu Zhibai was startled again and quickly reminded Li Jin to say, "be careful!"


    Meng lvsha''s eyes fixed on Li Jin, and then slowly sat up and looked at Li Jin, "coward!"


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile without any explanation. But he took back his outstretched hands.


    Meng lvsha looked around, and finally fixed her eyes on Liu Zhibai, and then moved to Li Jin.


    "Is this the foot of the mountain?" Meng lvsha opens her mouth.


    Li Jin nodded and replied, "that''s right. You''ve arrived at the foot of the mountain."


    Meng green gauze light said: "so I also do a coward."


    Li Jin smiles bitterly again, this woman You don''t feel bad without a stab, do you.


    Meng lvsha came down from the broken stone, looked at Li Jin and said, "I want to go back to the mountain."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "if you don''t talk about this first, there are other people who have gone down the mountain besides you. I''ll show you them."


    For their conversation, Liu Zhibai didn''t understand a word at all. What''s up and down the mountain, what they said.


    Li Jin patted Liu Zhibai on the shoulder and said, "go back first. I have something else to do."


    Liu Zhibai nodded and said softly, "be careful."


    Li Jin smile, said relieved.


    Liu Zhibai looked at Meng lvsha again, but he was also surprised.


    This woman is very beautiful, and this temperament makes people feel small."When did it get so rough?" Looking at Liu Zhibai''s back, Meng lvsha said sarcastically to Li Jin, "I dare to slap a woman on the shoulder. I can''t see that you are such a person."


    Li Jin shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "it''s not the same here as on the mountain. It''s not so conservative."


    Meng lvsha said nothing more, because she saw other people on the bridge. Although it was cold, some girls were wearing short skirts and silk stockings.


    With the improvement of the living standard of the town, the women in the town have learned to dress up. This kind of dress is normal for Li Jin, but it''s really an eye opener for Meng lvsha.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to Taohua town." In fact, Li Jin is not sure about Meng lvsha. This woman''s temper is really big. If she really messes up at the foot of the mountain, Li Jin really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Peach blossom town?" Meng lvsha seemed to have heard of it, and said with a sneer, "it seems that your hand is not small. You have moved this town down from the top. If I guess well, it should be the good work of the mountain goddess."


    Li Jin nodded.


    Meng lvsha no longer talks, but looks at Li Jin and signals him to lead the way.


    Li Jin stood up and walked up to the bridge.


    Originally, there were no people watching the stone, but when Li Jin went up, there were still some pedestrians looking sideways.


    Not only is Meng lvsha beautiful, but also because her clothes are very different. She looks like she is playing role-playing.


    Just now, Jinchun was advised to leave. At this time, he saw Li Jin on the bridge and followed a woman with strange clothes. He quickly drove the car over to stop in front of Li Jin.


    But in the face of the car, Meng lvsha instantly improved her momentum, and she was about to move.


    Li Jin quickly blocked in front of her, "don''t do it, he is my friend. It''s a car, not a weapon! "


    Jinchun didn''t know that he had walked around the gate of hell, but just felt that there was a strong pressure just now.


    It''s just strange that all of a sudden the pressure has disappeared.

 Chapter 1845

    Jin Chun is a little bit cold about the power that he can''t explain clearly. Of course, he will never think of this role-playing beauty. He just thinks that his body may suddenly have problems.


    "Sit down!" Li Jin opens the door and signals Meng lvsha to go in.


    Meng green yarn obviously pause for a while, but finally did not say anything, drilled in.


    He followed Li Jin and said to Jinchun, "let''s go!"


    Jinchun is also very interesting. Anyway, Li Jin''s friends don''t ask much.


    After arriving at Meihe village, Li Jin asked Jinchun to get off and drive to Taohua town.


    The road has been repaired, and it''s very beautiful.


    Li Jin drove in all the way, especially looking at the beautiful scenery on both sides.


    "Is this where you live?" Meng lvsha is bored all the way and finally speaks.


    Li Jin nodded and said with a smile, "isn''t it beautiful?"


    "Just so." Meng lvsha replied without expression.


    Li Jin laughed.


    "Shi Shanniang has gone to other places to find those who were sent down by Ren Chonglou. I''ll take you to Taohua town to find a place to live. Since Ren Zhonglou has sent you down, I don''t want you to move around. So I think you''d better settle down here first. Let''s talk about the situation. "


    Meng lvsha sneered and moriran asked, "now the mountain is crumbling under the attack of the bereaved. How can you let me settle down here and be a turtle?"


    Li Jin sighed and said, "I know it''s difficult for you, but There''s no way. Ren Chonglou knows the situation better than any of us. If you go back to the mountain now, you can''t say whether you can go up, but what can you do to help you


    Meng lvsha said seriously: "this is not whether I can turn the situation around, but whether I should do it."


    "Yes, you are right!" Li Jin gave a bitter smile, "but I have a bolder plan. I''m going to go directly to Yijing."


    Meng lvsha looked at Li Jin, her eyes shining.


    Li Jin said lightly: "I don''t know what Ren Zhonglou''s intention is to get you down, but I think Maybe he thinks so, too. The difference between your ending on the mountain and not on the mountain should not be far, so Ren Chonglou will spend so much effort to send you down. If we go to Yijing now, we are actually attacking it. The survivors would never have thought that we would have the courage to attack their hometown, so I think this matter has a bright future. "


    "You seem to have some blood!" Meng lvsha finally praised Li Jin.


    Li Jin is not honored to be praised. I''ve always been bloody. Before, it was just because I was low-key.


    Li Jin has a bitter smile. There''s really no way. Since Meng Juyuan died, this woman has been talking about something, which makes Li Jin feel a little unbearable.


    "Here it is The car drove all the way to Taohua town. Now Taohua town is a little different from before. Li Jin even saw some people wearing the same clothes as him. He didn''t know whether it was tourists or local people who came in from outside and changed into new clothes.


    When Li Jin stopped the car, many people came up to watch it.


    But Li Jin is a celebrity here at least. Everyone greets him when they see him.


    Li Jin directly took Meng lvsha to Shifu.


    Mr. Shi was playing there with a mobile phone. When he saw Li Jin coming, he took the mobile phone and said, "come on, add a wechat."


    Li Jinpu laughed. The old man is quite receptive to new ideas. He even plays wechat.


    Only Meng lvsha frowned and looked at the things in master Shi''s hand, obviously muttering how strange this thing looked.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "old man, you don''t have to worry about wechat. I''ll introduce a friend to you. This girl is Meng lvsha. Can you stay here for a few days?"


    Mr. Shi nodded and said, "of course, you can live as long as you want, but there are just a few more people. Anyway, there are many rooms in our stone mansion."


    That''s right. After all, Shifu is a famous family in Taohua town. The house is big enough and the house is big enough.


    "This girl from Mengshan, too?" Old master Shi looked at Meng lvsha again and asked with a smile.


    Meng lvsha nodded, but she didn''t say hello to master Shi.


    After all, old master Shi is not an ordinary person. His intuition tells him that this woman is not an ordinary person, so he doesn''t like it. Just called the servant to help Meng lvsha clean up a yard, let her live there, if there is any need, you can directly tell the servant.


    Meng lvsha just nodded and left here.


    As soon as he left, even Li Jin felt relieved. This woman really has this kind of pressure, which makes people feel a little depressed.


    "How''s the infrastructure here, old man?" Li Jin asked master Shi."Well done!" Mr. Shi said with a smile, "we are all connected with electricity, and now we are installing tap water. How did you come up with electricity? And this water, if it''s really connected with tap water, then we don''t have to carry water every day! "


    Li Jin a smile, and then said: "since this is good."


    After that, Li Jin said to him with some helplessness: "old master, my friend may have a bad temper, but he is not a bad man. You have to bear with him more then."


    Master Shi laughed and said, "don''t worry, your friend is my friend! Besides, I think Miss Meng is fine. Where can I find such a beautiful woman? "


    When Li Jin smiles, old master Shi has a big heart and can talk to anyone.


    "Come on, add a wechat!" Li Jin just wanted to go back, but master Shi came up with his mobile phone. He had already opened it and had to scan Li Jin''s QR code to add a friend.


    Li Jin is completely speechless. The old man That''s true.


    If you learn to shake, then you have to ask for a gun!


    Li Jin couldn''t help laughing and was amused by himself.


    "What are you laughing at?" The old master looked at Li Jin strangely, "did I make a mistake?"


    "It''s not funny to think of Li Jin as soon as he thinks of it


    The old man was relieved and said, "I thought I made a mistake. Come on, you see, I have already added several friends. If you look at this woman''s circle of friends, it''s just a self portrait. Oh, that dress is really rare... "


    Li Jin looks petrified.

 Chapter 1846

    Finally, Li Jin drove out after eating there. When he returned to the village, he found that Liu Zhibai had come again.


    Liu Zhibai was waiting for him by the lake. Li Jin just saw her when he drove out.


    "Why are you here?" Li Jin looked at Liu Zhibai and asked in surprise.


    Liu Zhibai stood there and handed him a paper bag, "clothes for you."


    "Buy me clothes?" Li Jin was stunned for a moment, opened the paper bag and said with a dry smile, "this No good? "


    Liu Zhibai can''t help but feel a little annoyed. A big girl of mine didn''t say anything bad when she bought this for you, but a big man of yours still said something bad to me?


    Seeing Liu Zhibai''s Crimson face, Li Jincai felt that he was wrong, so he quickly made up his mind and said, "no, no, I mean thank you so much, you..."


    "No..." Liu Zhibai just felt a little better, "I just found that your pants were rotten when I was blowing for you there before, so I bought two pairs for you. You don''t have to think about it."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "don''t think much, don''t think much..."


    Liu Zhibai felt helpless again. This guy I really think about it.


    "For you!" Li Jin took out a jade pendant from his arms. "This is the jewelry I asked Mr. Su to make. This jade is also made by myself."


    Liu Zhibai took the jade pendant and was stunned there. After a long time, he just laughed and sighed: "it''s so beautiful!"


    "If it''s beautiful, put it on!" Li Jin Yile said, "if you wear it, it will be more beautiful."


    Liu Zhibai nodded and soon put it on.


    "Remember, I gave it to you. Don''t take it off, even when you take a bath." Li Jin said seriously.


    Liu Zhibai said, "don''t worry, I It won''t come off anyway. "


    Li Jin breathed a sigh of relief.


    He didn''t send it out for no reason. In the jade pendant, there is a wisp of Li Jin''s spirit, which Li Jin put there to protect Liu Zhibai. If any ghost comes near, the jade pendant will automatically protect Liu Zhibai and even kill the ghost.


    The reason why Li Jin did this was that the judge he met threatened Li Jin. Li Jin was really afraid that those people would attack Liu Zhibai, so he made jewelry for them, and then added a wisp of spirit to make it look perfect.


    Li Jin sent out the jade pendant and was in a good mood. He said to her with a smile, "look, you are satisfied now."


    "Very satisfied!" Liu Zhibai smiles a little, and then says, "today I''ll live in your house. I''ve already agreed with sister Yu Ru that I''ll sleep with her."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "no problem!"


    Liu Zhibai waved and said, "in that case, I will go, and you will come back earlier."


    Li Jin nodded.


    After seeing off Liu Zhibai, Li Jin drove to the hospital again. Many girls from the medical college said hello to him one after another when they saw Li Jin. Let alone how happy she was.


    Li Jin also took the opportunity to ask them about their work here. After getting a positive answer, he was relieved. It seems that these girls really like it here and have a good time listening to what they mean.


    After chatting with them for a while, Li Jin came to the dean''s office. He really drove straight in here. Anyway, no one stopped him.


    Bai Su was dealing with things there. When he saw Li Jin coming in, he was surprised and said, "how did you come here?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "don''t I see how President Bai does his best for the hospital?"


    Bai Su got up and poured him a glass of water and said, "don''t be oily here."


    Li Jin drank a mouthful of hot water, this just ha ha a smile, say to her: "come, send you a thing."


    Then Li Jin took out the jade ring, handed it to her and said, "this is what I asked you for a while ago. Of course, it''s not me, it''s Mr. Su''s handwriting. But don''t worry. I bet on this jade. It''s my intention. "


    After seeing the jade ring, Bai Su''s smile had piled up a lot, but she squinted at Li Jin and said, "you give me such a thing, it seems that there is no saying."


    "What do you say?" Li Jin Leng for a moment, "what else to say, you don''t want to give you something!"


    "Of course I will!" Bai Su took the jade ring impolitely.


    The appearance of this imperial green is really good. When Bai Su looks at it in this way, he feels a green, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    "You still have some conscience. You know how to give me such a jade ring." Bai Su was still very happy in her heart and said with a smile.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "remember, you can''t take it down casually after wearing it. You have to wear it well. Even if you take a bath, you have to wear it for me."


    "Who are you?" Bai Su was happy in his heart, but he said, "why do you ask me so much?"Li Jin stretched out his hand and flicked a loud finger on her forehead, saying, "why? Li Jin told you


    "Oh, what a rebellion!" Bai Su took his hand down, looked at Li Jin and said, "you dare to tease me. Do you want to die?"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "want to die? I can''t bear it! "


    Then Li Jin grabbed Bai Su''s hand, sniffed it and said, "tut tut Blessed is the ring with such a fragrant hand. "


    "Go away!" Bai Su kicked Li Jin away and said with a sneer, "it''s a pity that you son of a bitch don''t have such good fortune."


    Li Jin was not angry either. He brushed the place where he was kicked by Bai su. He said with a smile, "it doesn''t make any difference. It''s this ring that enjoys happiness for me."


    With that, Li Jin looked back smartly and left without looking back.


    Bai Su watched Li Jin''s back disappear in his sight, and the smile on his face slowly bloomed.


    She slowly raised the ring and murmured, "it''s beautiful!"


    Yes, in the light of the light bulb, the green ring looks better.


    But in Bai Su''s heart, it''s not just good-looking.


    As long as Li Jin gives her a ring, even if it is made of a common stone, she will feel good-looking.


    Sometimes, what looks good is not the gift, but the person who gives it in the sky.


    At least Li Jin sent out, white how will feel good-looking.


    But the only regret is He should put it in his finger!


    "It''s silly." Bai Su smiles and puts it on himself. Then he takes it to his eyes and says, "I''ll let you go this time. I''ll put it on myself. The ring won''t come off in the future! "


    The more Bai Su smiles, the more happy she is, just like a brilliant flower.

 Chapter 1847

    At night, Xiao Yuru began to cook.


    With the help of Liu Zhibai, the meal was very enjoyable.


    Annie has also run back from Huben base. She is often there these days, but she seldom sees Li Jin. However, Li Jin is familiar with Annie here, especially with Xiaozhu.


    This meal was very good. There was wine and meat. Xiao Yuru''s craftsmanship was not very good. It was really good. Let alone Li Jin, Liu Zhibai praised it.


    Several people talked and laughed and enjoyed themselves.


    After eating, they went to wash the dishes, while Annie was playing with Xiaozhu. Li Jin was lying in the yard. Although it was cold, he liked to sit there like this.


    In front of the temple in the distance, monk Buyi sits there. In front of him is the boar king who was rescued from Li Jin.


    It''s like a pious monk lying in front of a boar.


    The monk said with a faint smile: "that snake seems to be in good luck. Last time you failed in a duel with it, it has already grown a claw. Now I don''t know what expert helped it and it has grown another claw. You, it seems that you can''t stop Jackie Chan! "


    The boar King growled, obviously a little unconvinced.


    "The first story I told Li Jin before is to admit one''s fate. Now it seems that I''m also doing things that I don''t know my fate. You should have been killed by Li Jin. I shouldn''t have helped you at the beginning. "


    Boar king looked up at monk Buyi, obviously did not expect that he would say so.


    "I want him to make the most difficult decision in his life. If he doesn''t go, maybe it''s over. The past is not a good thing, especially for me, so he has to go to Wudu. "


    The monk sighed, "I thought that he would be awed by so many gods and ghosts on his way, but it seems that he didn''t, not only didn''t, but his disobedience is getting heavier and heavier. I need him to go, but my relationship with him is getting worse and worse, especially those two stories should have ruined all my good feelings. But I have to do it again. What do you think I should do? "


    The boar King shook his head, and there was a ray of hatred in his eyes.


    It''s Li Jin If it wasn''t for Li Jin, it might have killed heixuan by now.


    It can be said that it has a deep hatred for Li Jin, but it does not dare to find Li Jin. The difference between the two is too far. As long as Li Jin meets this wild boar, the wild boar will definitely die miserably.


    So the boar king had to hide even here. He did not dare to let Li Jin find that he was not dead.


    "In fact, you should have been exposed since the Mountain God appeared here..." Monk Buyi seems to know what boar king is thinking, and immediately answers, "but he doesn''t care about you, so you can live to now."


    The wild boar king was shocked. When Taohua town fell that day, he hid somewhere in Wushan. He watched with his own eyes how the simple mountain god put Taohua town there. For Shishan God, he still had a great fear. It was not human power at all.


    "Although he doesn''t care about you now, you don''t know when he will remember to care about you again. So I think since they want to kill you, it''s better for me to kill you now. If I kill you now, Li Jin may think that I have some sincerity towards him, don''t you think? "


    Master Buyi asked boar king.


    The boar king suddenly got up and took several steps back.


    It is full of power in an instant, and looks at the cloth monk with covetous eyes.


    He had already felt a dangerous breath, which made him distrust the monk in front of him.


    The monk laughed, looked at the boar king and said, "if I really want to fight back, what if you fight back with me? You think it''s my opponent? "


    The boar King stepped back again, his eyes full of resentment.


    "Since you lost to the big snake in the last heavy rain, you''ve done it three times, but you''ve lost all of them without exception, and you''ve lost more and more. If I guess right, now I''m afraid you don''t even have the courage to fight that big snake. At first, I didn''t understand why the big snake wanted to save your life, but now I understand... "


    The monk in cloth has a serious face.


    The boar King stopped. He wanted to know why.


    "He is smarter than you, and he can understand the meaning of cultivation better than you. The reason it keeps you alive is to know that you''ll find it again. But it has defeated you once. It is inevitable for it to defeat you. So every time you go to it for a duel, it''s a kind of training for it. But you don''t have this Huigen. You won''t understand it then. "


    The boar king was shocked, and then he understood the meaning of the big snake.


    "In that case, you really don''t have to live any longer." With a change of words, the monk looked at the boar king and laughed, "then go to die!"The boar king felt a strong sense of crisis. He roared and ran out.


    But there is an invisible force, but it is firmly locked, let it move.


    The boar King''s eyes were full of blood, and his heart was obviously full of hate.


    But no matter how much it hates, Leng is unable to break free from this bondage.


    Master Buyi stood up slowly, came to the boar king, looked at him piteously and said, "you shouldn''t hate me. If I hadn''t saved you, you would have died. You should thank me for letting you live so long. Whether you are a man or a pig, you should always have a little heart of gratitude, even if I kill you now. Because since the time I saved you, your life has been mine. There is no doubt about it! "


    With that, the boar King began to howl. He even knelt down to master Buyi.


    This is a pig that has been psychic and knows the value of life.


    What''s more valuable is that it has the hope to continue to climb the path. If it dies at this time, it''s not worth it.


    It doesn''t want to die, let alone die at this time.


    Master Buyi looked at it sarcastically and said, "it''s a good thing to die. Why do you want to behave like this?"


    With that, the monk raised his hand and dropped it. Although there was no knife in his hand, there was a sharp wind of the sword waving from his hand.


    See wild boar king that big pig head falls down from above, rolled to the ground.


    The blood spurted from the throat and dyed the green bricks on the ground red.


    The master of cloth clothes, however, seemed to have seen nothing, and his face was frightfully cold.

 Chapter 1848

    Li Jinzheng sat there looking at the sky, and soon heard a sound of footsteps coming.


    Xiaozhu and Annie originally wanted to play with Li Jin, but when Li Jin saw the figure driving into the gate, Li Jin said to Annie, "take Zhu back, don''t come out."


    Annie gave the figure a hostile look, then took the pillar away in silence.


    "Remember, tell them not to come either." Li Jin asked again.


    "Benefactor Li, why are you so wary of me..." The monk in cloth came in with a cool face. "I''m not a bad person because I''m from my family."


    Li Jin looked at the monk in cloth clothes, who was full of murderous spirit, and said with a smile, "master, I have a hard life, but no matter how hard my life is, I have to be careful, right?"


    The monk put his hands in front of him, and a huge pig''s head was thrown on the ground.


    "Originally, I wanted to come here for a meal, but it seems that I have eaten it."


    Looking at the pig''s head rolling on the ground, Li Jin suddenly laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that. I should have seen this boar King No, I once hit it. I thought it was dead. I didn''t expect to see it again. Tut tut How strange


    The monk said apologetically: "I''m really sorry, benefactor Li. It was when I first came to Wushan that I met it. The monks, with compassion in mind, took the hand to save it. But I didn''t expect that the boar king was so bad that I had to kill him now. "


    "Don''t monks kill people?" Li Jin said with a smile.


    Monk Buyi shook his head and said, "no killing But if it is evil, it is not killing. "


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, "that master this time seeks me is what matter?"


    Master Buyi said seriously, "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to invite you to Fengdu."


    Li Jin''s face sank slowly. Of course, he understood that master Buyi came here with boar King''s head. He just wanted to show his sincerity.


    It can be said that the tough attitude in the previous conversation made monk Buyi unable to find out, so he killed the boar king to show his sincerity.


    "Fengdu? What if I go there? " Li Jin asked faintly.


    "Let me talk about the meaning of the second story..." The Buyi monk said in a deep voice, "pig still knows the value of family affection and tries every means for revenge. I think benefactor Li is a good man, so he should know more about it."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "that''s really a little embarrassed, I Li Jin just don''t know."


    Master Buyi looked at Li Jin and couldn''t speak.


    Li Jin is really hard and soft in front of him!


    "Then tell me When is the right time for me to go But Li Jin soon asked.


    The monk was very happy, but he immediately repressed his mind and seriously replied, "it''s suitable to be there in five days."


    Li Jin said faintly: "since master is a Buddhist, how do I know these things?"


    "The three of us..." Monk Buyi sneered, "apart from the Confucianist who claims to be the master of mortal life for mortals, which one is not related to the supernatural power?"


    Li Jin burst out laughing and said sarcastically, "they are not talking, they are crazy."


    "No language?" The monk asked.


    Li Jin waved and said, "let''s go!"


    Monk Buyi didn''t say anything more. He had said everything he could. As for whether Li Jin would go or not, it was his own business.


    Of course, the Buyi monk still hopes that his killing of the boar king is not in vain.


    After monk Buyi left, Li Jin sat there with a gloomy face.


    Fengdu They want to go by themselves so much. It seems that there are people waiting for them.


    His mind was very complicated because he knew that he might compromise at any time.


    After a long time, Li Jin finally stood up.


    We all know that a beautiful woman who likes to wear green clothes has come to Taohua town these days. This woman should be regarded as the most beautiful woman in this town, but it''s a pity that she is too cold.


    It''s not only cold, but also overbearing and unreasonable.


    There used to be some pretentious young men in the town who wanted to get close to them. Unexpectedly, the woman did not agree with each other and started to fight them in the street.


    This will frighten others. If it wasn''t for her living in Shifu, someone would have been looking for her trouble.


    On the top of the lotus peak, Meng lvsha stands on the crown of a big tree and looks at the peach blossom town below.


    I don''t know when, Li Jin also came to the peak, but he didn''t go up to the tree, but stood under the tree and looked at the scenery below.In fact, the top of Lianhua peak is very high. From below, it looks like it is in the sea of clouds.


    "The people below all say you are a fairy, and some even say you are a unreasonable fairy." Li Jin looked at the sea of clouds below, and suddenly he was happy.


    Meng green gauze sneered: "a group of mortals know what."


    But Li Jin laughed, "I think they''re right."


    Meng green yarn suddenly between eyebrows are murderous, glaring at Li Jin, as if at any time to fight him.


    But Li Jin seemed to have no feeling at all. He said, "they are right. You look like a fairy, but you are overbearing."


    I don''t know if it''s Li Jin''s praise that makes Meng lvsha put away the murderous spirit and hum: "they are not enough to comment on me."


    Li Jin looked up at her and saw the green train flying, "so you''d rather stand up and blow the cold wind than come down and step on the floor to get warm, right?"


    Meng lvsha said with a sneer, "do you want me to be the same as them?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "do you know what''s wrong with you?"


    Meng lvsha didn''t run away unexpectedly, as if she was waiting for Li Jin''s answer.


    "You look too much like yourself." Li Jin said seriously.


    "Don''t I look like it?" Meng lvsha looked at him, "give me time, I can defeat Ren Chonglou and become the first one on the mountain."


    Li Jin looked at her with a smile and asked, "is it interesting?"


    "It''s better than being swayed." Meng lvsha looked at him, "look at those people On the surface, he looks and is friendly, but who knows what''s sad behind his back. "


    "You''re talking about your father, aren''t you?" Li Jin sighed, "why bother? His own affairs have already been solved by himself. Even Chenghu is dead. He cleaned everything up before he died, which did not let you put down your past thoughts. You don''t understand? "

 Chapter 1849

    "I am him Meng lvsha pondered for a while, then slowly said, "what he does is what he should do, what I want to do, that is my own goal."


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile again and knew that he could not persuade her.


    This woman lived in humiliation in the previous time. When she realized it, the two people who loved her most left her, which made her not easy to get close to her more and more indifferent.


    "I''m going!" Li Jin just sat down. Unlike Meng lvsha, Li Jin always thought he was digging in the soil, so he was willing to roll in the soil.


    "Where to?" Meng lvsha is obviously interested.


    "To Fengdu!" Li Jin had nothing to hide. "I heard that someone was waiting for me there. I have to go and have a look."


    "Ghost town?" Meng lvsha frowned, "where are you going? Who is waiting for you?"


    Li Jin shook his head. "I don''t know, but I have to go and have a look."


    Meng lvsha no longer talks.


    "I came here to ask you something..." With a smile, Li Jin said, "since you have already lived here, take it as your home. Now I, Li Jin of Meihe village, have become the target of many people with ulterior motives. They have no ability to move me. They may move the people around me. Although I have laid a backhand, but I''m still afraid they will have action. So if this kind of thing really happens, please move your noble hand and help me block some unimportant things. "


    Meng lvsha said sarcastically: "I didn''t expect that you would come to beg me!"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "it gives you a great sense of achievement, doesn''t it? Why don''t I beg you twice to satisfy you? "


    For Li Jin, who has no skin and no face, Meng lvsha really doesn''t know how to answer, so she has to keep silent.


    "Shi Shanniang went out to look for the same person who was sent down by Ren Chonglou. I don''t know what she would do outside. If there''s any danger on her side, help her. Not for me or her, but for the mountain and the mountain. Now there are not many masters, and we can play even less. If we don''t unite, the survivors will soon go down the mountain. "


    Li Jin said seriously.


    Meng lvsha said after a long time, obviously agreed.


    Li Jin a face smile, can let Meng green yarn promise down, he this time has been very worth.


    "Although far away, but I have smelled the smell of food!" It seems that the old man Li Shanhu and I are in a good mood to eat the dishes


    Meng lvsha just glanced at him, then said dully, "I want to practice."


    Li Jin said with regret: "it''s a pity that you don''t eat such delicious dishes. It''s better for you to have a full stomach when you go to the mountain! "


    Li Jin patted his ass and went down the mountain with a smile.


    It''s very natural and unrestrained, without any ideological burden.


    Looking at his back, Meng lvsha seemed to shake her spirits.


    Li Jin patted his ass and walked into the stone house, which was really fragrant.


    Although Mr. Shi has asked people to bring in the dishes of Jingshan Lake these days, people are surprised to smell the fragrance.


    I really want to!


    Li Jin sat down at the dinner table. Seeing him alone, old master Shi couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the matter, I didn''t persuade the girl down?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "no, she may think the scenery above is good."


    Master Shi laughed, shook his head and said, "that''s really not easy. I was outside, but I heard that several beautiful women are very close to you. You can''t make Meng lvsha. It seems that no one can


    "Don''t talk nonsense, old man!" Li Jin some speechless, "I just came to say a few words with her, can''t think."


    With a smile, old master Shi gave Li Jin an expression you know. He said meaningfully, "in fact, Miss Meng is not bad. She may have suffered a different blow before, so she is very defensive. But I can see that she treats you much better than the others. If you work harder, you may come to her heart. "


    Li Jin looked at old master Shi in surprise, took a breath and said, "old master, go into her heart. Where did you learn such fashionable words! You... "


    "What''s the point?" Old master Shi was very proud. "I can not only say this, but also recite all the poems of cangyang xicuo. Tell me about These young people at the foot of the mountain like this. I can''t fall behind, or I''ll live in vain for 100 years. "


    Li Jin''s face was stiff and he gave a bitter smile. This old man is really fashionable. Why don''t you buy skateboarding shoes.


    Talking and laughing, Li Jin came out of the stone mansion and was ready to go back.


    Just just came to the side of the car to see Meng green yarn actually also came down, is playing a face-to-face with him."I''ve got food for you!" Li Jin laughs.


    Meng lvsha stopped, looked at him and said, "I don''t know what you are going to do there, but I have to tell you something. You''d better come back as soon as possible. I can''t stay here all the time. The war on the mountain is still going on, but I''m sitting here as if nothing has happened. I can''t do it. "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "don''t worry. As long as I finish the work over there, I will come back soon. We will certainly take action at that time."


    Meng green yarn no longer more words, just said: "then I wish you good luck, don''t come back."


    Li Jin''s face is a little painful. What''s special is Is it to say good things to yourself?


    However, Li Mengjin''s words had not given her a chance to speak.


    Li Jin shook his head and murmured, "it''s funny I''ll listen to that for the time being. "


    Li Jin laughed, and then he got on the car and went to Meihe village.


    Meng lvsha stopped when the car was moving. She finally looked back and said, "have a good trip!"


    Only she knew and understood this sentence.


    Li Jin has seen her when she was the most down and humiliated.


    She just wants to keep her own dignity in front of Li Jin.


    It may seem funny, but she just wants to do it, even if it looks funny.


    "All have lovers..." In the distance, old master Shi seemed to see something and said to himself with a smile.

 Chapter 1850

    Li Jin finally picked up his things and headed for the southwest.


    On the day Li Jin left, Meng lvsha stood on the top of Lianhua peak and looked at each other as if she were seeing each other off.


    Monk Buyi finally showed a smile. It seems that the boar king died for some reason. He finally went to that place.


    Kong Shang was surprised in his small yard. "The bald donkey tried his best to let you go to Fengdu. It just felt that no one could control you, no matter in the sky or on the earth. It seems that they have long expected such a day, so they will stay behind in Fengdu. I''m really curious. I''m also gambling on how you will choose. "


    Li Jin went to Yuezhou first and gave the jewelry to Qi Yu.


    After getting Li Jin''s gift, Qi Yu''s face was full of smiles.


    And she immediately put it on her hand, it can be said that she really can''t put it down.


    Li Jin is also very happy to see. He is really helpful to Qi Yu all the way. He is also very happy to do something that makes her feel happy.


    "What do you do when you go to school?" Qi Yu finally took back his eyes and asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "there are some personal things that I want to solve."


    "Personal things?" Qi Yu shakes her head. She is not sure about Li Jin''s whereabouts. Li Jin is just like a dragon without a tail.


    "There''s nothing very important. I should be back soon." Li Jin comforted.


    "Then you have to be careful!" Qi Yu asked.


    "I know." Li Jin laughs.


    After having lunch here, Qi Yu personally took Li Jin to the airport.


    Qi Yu has helped Li Jin buy a ticket from here to the mountain city, and then take a bus from the mountain city to Fengdu.


    In fact, Qi Yu is not happy about Li Jin''s visit to Fengdu. Everyone knows that the place has been called a ghost town since ancient times. Although it seems to be no different from other places now, there are some personal taboos.


    But Qi Yu saw that Li Jin was very determined and knew that what she said had no effect, so she didn''t say it at all, which saved Li Jin from being upset.


    "Remember to call me when you get there! Besides, I''ve told a friend of mine in the mountain city to ask him to pick you up. The people in the mountain city are fierce, and you have this temperament. I''m afraid you''ll make trouble there. " Watching Li Jin enter the room, Qi Yu asks again.


    Li Jin had some helplessness, but he also knew that Qi Yu meant well, so he nodded.


    Although it was a long distance from Yuezhou to Shancheng, Li Jin got there at about 4 p.m. because he took a plane.


    At the moment of getting off the plane, Li Jin smelled a smell of pepper, which made Li Jin smile bitterly. It seems that the mountain city people''s passion for spicy food really deserves its reputation!


    Li Jin thought so, and then went out. As a result, just after a few steps, he saw a middle-aged man come over and look at Li Jin. Then he asked with a smile, "you must be Mr. Li Jin, right?"


    Li Jin looked back at him, nodded and said, "yes, I am Li Jin."


    "Hello, Hello!" The man quickly stretched out his hand and said, "let me introduce myself. My name is Zhou Jinhong, a friend of sister Qi. She asked me to wait for you here and gave me your picture


    Li Jin didn''t expect that sister Qi had already asked people to come here to pick him up. He was still a little moved in his heart. He said with a smile, "please bother brother Zhou."


    Zhou Jinhong smiles. He looks like he is in his forties, but Li Jin can see that he is a relatively honest and honest man.


    "Come on, I have a reservation. When we get to our mountain city, we have to eat hot pot. Otherwise, I''m embarrassed to talk to sister Qi. " Zhou Jinhong said frankly.


    Anyway, there are still a few days to go before the monk said. Li Jin didn''t want to go to Fengdu all at once, so he nodded and said, "OK."


    Zhou Jinhong drove a Buick car and took Li Jin to a hot pot shop.


    Hotpot is ubiquitous in Southwest China. People here generally like to eat this kind of food.


    Of course, Li Jin also likes to eat.


    Zhou Jinhong should have set the location already. After parking the car, he took Li Jin in.


    After ordering something casually, Zhou Jinhong sighed and said, "Mr. Li, just now I told you that sister Qi is my friend. In fact, it''s not right. Although I really want to be friends with her, I''m such a person


    Zhou Jinhong chuckled bitterly, "sister Qi is a happy person, and also a person of love and righteousness. I didn''t mix in southwest before, but later I offended people because I was looking for the original place, and my enemies had to kill me. When I was in business, I used to come and go with elder sister Qi. She helped me to persuade my enemy and let me escape in the mountain city. Well, if it wasn''t for him, I might have died by now. I don''t even know where I died. "


    It''s like what Qi Yu will do.


    After hearing the story, Li Jin nodded, not doubting that this was what Qi Yu did.Qi Yu is just like this. Although she is a girl, she is chivalrous.


    "Brother Zhou is worried too much..." Li Jin smiles a little, and then says, "sister Qi never looks at her family background when she makes friends I don''t think brother Zhou is a nobody. "


    Zhou Jinhong laughs. Li Jin''s words really make him feel a little satisfied.


    "Old!" Zhou Jinhong sighed again, "not younger."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "old what old, this is the prime of life."


    Just saying that there has been food, two people are ready to pot.


    A fragrance floated up from the pot, which made them feel a great appetite.


    But at this time, suddenly saw a few people came here, looked at a few eyes, probably feel no position, then ran to their table.


    Feed them politely, and the waiter called to us


    There was anger on Zhou Jinhong''s face.


    The waiter came over, looked at Zhou Jinhong and asked, "Sir, is this your friend?"


    "I don''t know them!" Zhou Jinhong answered faintly.


    Oh, the waiter said to the four young people, "excuse me, sir. We can''t work together like this. Would you like to wait and I''ll call you when someone finishes eating?"


    "Damn it A little yellow Mao, the leader, was furious. He patted the table and pointed to Zhou Jinhong. He said angrily, "boy, what''s wrong with me eating you here? I tell you, it''s your blessing. Don''t even give brother Tian my face. Don''t you know how to die! "


    The waiter was obviously shocked and didn''t dare to speak any more.

 Chapter 1851

    Seeing that he was frightened by the waiter, he couldn''t help but feel proud. Looking at Zhou Jinhong, he said, "don''t think that being old is great. My brother Tian is willing to eat at the same table with you. That''s your blessing. If you want to eat, just sit here. If you don''t want to eat, get out of here! "


    Zhou Jinhong is really angry, he looked at young moriran said: "you say it again?"


    "Damn, you dare to stare at me!" The young man waved to the other three people, "this old boy doesn''t seem to know our strength. Come on, give me..."


    Just as the two sides were about to start, a voice suddenly said, "big brother, can I sit here together?"


    This made both sides stupefied for a moment and looked back.


    This one will be the eyes of the young fan can''t open, see there a 13-year-old pretty little girl is looking at them, an innocent look.


    This little girl should still look like a junior high school. She looks very beautiful. The key point is that she knows that she is a gorgeous beauty, but her eyebrows and eyes have not fully grown.


    Xiaonianqing''s mind suddenly moved from Zhou Jinhong, but looked at the girl with a smile and said, "yes, of course! Come on... "


    Li Jin''s face didn''t change when she was young.


    Damn, there''s a ghost here!


    Yes, this little girl is a ghost in Li Jin''s eyes, and also a very angry ghost.


    Originally, Li Jin wanted to move, but looking at these young people, he didn''t move again, so he sat there safely.


    "Get out of here!" Looking at the little girl, he laughed and moved a chair for her. He just watched that the seat was about to be full, and immediately roared at Zhou Jinhong.


    Zhou Jinhong is about to run away, but Li Jin pulls him aside and says with a faint smile, "brother Zhou, let''s see the excitement."


    Watching?


    Zhou Jinhong was stunned and didn''t understand what Li Jin meant.


    Li Jin laughed and motioned him not to speak.


    The little girl naturally sat down in Zhou Jinhong''s position. In this way, Li Jin and Zhou Jinhong, the original masters, seemed to have nothing to do. On the contrary, they were all occupied by those behind them.


    "Little sister, come on, eat this tripe. It''s delicious!" Little young brother Tian quickly gave the little girl a piece of things, that look needless to say how coquettish.


    "Big brother, do you think the water is hot?" The little girl did not eat, but looked down at the water and asked.


    "Soup?" Brother Tian didn''t know what it was, but he looked down at the boiling hot water in the pot and said, "of course it''s hot..."


    "Do you think I''m beautiful?" The little girl asked another question.


    Brother Tian laughed and said, "of course, as long as you look like this, I dare say that few women can match you."


    Zhou Jinhong said softly, "no, these young people have other thoughts."


    With that, Zhou Jinhong was about to start.


    But Li Jin grabbed him and said slowly, "don''t worry, look at that girl."


    Zhou Jinhong is puzzled. Although he thinks he is not a good person, these young people obviously have different ideas about this little girl. Li Jin is Qi Yu''s friend. It doesn''t make sense that Li Jin is afraid of things.


    "Do I look good like this?" At this time, suddenly the little girl gave brother Tian a strange smile and dropped her head into the rolling hot water.


    When those people didn''t react, the little girl raised her head again and saw a face that was scalded to be full of bubbles, even bloody and fleshy. She laughed at brother Tian and said, "big brother, do you think I''m still good-looking like this..."


    "Ghost..." Brother Tian was so scared that he sat down on the ground. He pointed to the little girl and yelled like a ghost.


    The people who were with him were not so good either. They all stepped back and looked as if they had lost their arrogance.


    As for the other diners here, not to mention, they all have a ghost look.


    I saw that little sister had lifted the boiling hot and incomparable bottom material of the pot, and suddenly threw it on brother Tian''s head.


    This hit his face, and the soup inside was very hot. Brother Tian was drenched, and he immediately screamed like a ghost, not to mention how miserable it was.


    The diners were in chaos and fled.


    Zhou Jinhong didn''t expect that the girl he was trying to save would look like this. Rao Shi thought he had wandered the river and was not bad at heart, but he was still chilly to see this girl.


    He almost took Li Jin''s hand to run out.


    But who knows Li Jin did not run, just quietly looking at the little girl.


    Little girl soup soup to brother Tian''s body, a moment seems to restore calm, she just looked at Li Jin, even tears.Li Jin looked at her, walked over slowly and asked, "what happened?"


    Now the little girl seems to be back to normal, but only he can see that the little girl''s whole body is full of scars, some are knife wounds, some are strangulation marks, and even some are pinched.


    The little girl did not know what kind of abuse she had suffered before she died, so she became like this.


    "Big brother, help me..." The little girl seems to find that Li Jin is different from others, and even asks for help from him.


    "How can I help you?" Li Jin looked at her and asked seriously.


    The little girl, with a blank face, suddenly screamed, as if something dangerous had come and wanted to go.


    Li Jin did not stop her, but watched the ghost float away.


    At this time, several people suddenly came up outside the door, two of them were a man and a woman, two young people, and the other two were a monk. They looked extraordinary.


    "Yes, I have!" The Taoist took a look, "that''s her."


    "Get her for me!" The man roared, "this kind of ghost here is disturbing the mountain city. As long as you catch her, our Rong family will definitely give you the best reward."


    When it comes to rewards, all the monks show a greedy look.


    Li Jin was watching, and his intuition told him that it was not normal here.


    "You met that ghost just now?" The man came to Li Jin, "you don''t seem to be afraid."


    "Why am I afraid?" Li Jin lit a cigarette and asked, "I didn''t do anything sorry for her. What do you say I''m afraid of?"


    The young man, surnamed Rong, stepped back and looked at him with an uncertain face.


    After a while, he said with a sneer, "young man, you have to think too much."

 Chapter 1852

    Li Jin had guessed seven or eight out of ten when he looked at him. He said with a smile, "if you don''t speak with your brain, it''s nothing. But if you don''t work with your brain, it''s a big problem."


    Then Li Jin said to Zhou Jinhong, "brother Zhou, it seems that we can''t eat here. Let''s go."


    After nodding in front of him, the man and woman did not make a sound to Zhou.


    Looking at the background of Li Jin, the man surnamed Rong looks more and more ugly.


    "Find some people to follow him..." After a while, he spoke to the young woman next to him, "this guy seems to know something, let people follow him. If he really knows something, you should know how to do it. "


    The woman said with a smile, "I see!"


    When Li Jin heard their conversation, he became more and more murderous.


    Zhou Jinhong took Li Jin downstairs and confirmed that he was far away from the people behind him. Then he said with a bitter smile, "brother Li, you just offended the Rong family!"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "brother Zhou, I didn''t say anything just now. How can I offend people?"


    "That''s why they don''t want to give you face?" Zhou Jinhong gave a wry smile. He really didn''t know why he could meet the Rong family there.


    "Why is there a ghost here?" Li Jin asked.


    "We don''t know what happened..." Zhou Jinhong shook his head. "We are always safe here. As for ghosts You should also know that many people just talk about it. It''s not necessarily true who has seen it. But this year is strange, especially in recent years, there have been several accidents. Just now that little girl should be a junior high school ghost girl who made a lot of noise in the mountain city. Unexpectedly, we met her. It''s too dangerous! "


    "Junior high school ghost girl?" Li Jin asked curiously.


    "Come on, let''s go to another store. I''ll tell you something." Zhou Jinhong himself was a little hungry, he suggested.


    Of course, Li Jin didn''t have any opinions. Anyway, the guests were at home and soon followed Zhou Jinhong.


    If you want to say that Zhou Jinhong is still a standard eater, he is obviously very familiar here. It seems that there are no places where he can''t find. Once he finds one, he won''t go empty at all.


    They came to a hot pot shop again, but it was much smaller than the previous one, but the taste inside was almost the same.


    "This junior high school student''s ghost girl, in fact, just happened soon..." After pouring a cup of tea for Li Jin, Zhou Jinhong took a cup of tea and took a sip of it. Then he came slowly.


    "Ten days ago, when a cleaner was cleaning a ditch, he found a woman''s body. After being identified by the police, it was found that she died of rape and had been abused before her death. As soon as this incident comes out, it can be said that our mountain city is a brick. After all, although it is said that the people here are fierce, it is not equal to killing people. And killing is one thing, but killing is another. So we all know about it, and we also feel that it should be done. "


    "And then?" Li Jin asked.


    "Of course, the police are searching all over the world, but after two days of searching, they have no news. They all say that this is a pending case, and they can''t solve it. We are all in a hurry. We all say it''s rape. How can we not find anyone... "


    Zhou Jinhong said that he shook his head here, and there was still a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder.


    "After that?"


    "After that, it was just like this, but it was only five days ago..." Zhou Jinhong said, "just five days ago, when an environmental sanitation worker got up in the morning to clean up, he found a man''s body under the tree. The face of the corpse was blurred, as if to say Yes, it''s hot soup. "


    "Just like brother Tian?" Li Jin asked.


    "Yes, just like him!" Zhou Jinhong replied.


    "Is that junior high school life and death when the face has changed?" Li Jin asked.


    "Who said no!" Zhou Jinhong was a little distressed. "When I was in junior high school, I couldn''t recognize it at all. It even took three days to confirm my identity. It was called Xiaoqi. Xiaoqi''s parents are working outside, so they leave her grandmother to live with her. The old man died immediately after hearing the news. Tell me... "


    The chill on Li Jin''s face grew stronger and stronger. Unexpectedly, he had just arrived at the mountain city when he heard such a terrible thing.


    "In the next two days, every night a young man will die, and the death will be the same. We all figured out that this should be what the junior high school student did, so we all call it the junior high school student ghost girl. After all, everyone was afraid of being watched by her. But just yesterday, the Rong family, the great family in the mountain city, said that they wanted to get rid of this ghost for the mountain city, and they also spent a lot of money to find some Buddhist and Taoist figures to suppress her. "


    Li Jin nodded, there is no doubt that they are the people he saw just now."Why did the Rong family do this?" Li Jin asked, "do they really want to make the mountain city sunny?"


    "Who believes that?" Zhou Jinhong sneered, "we believe in all the bad things that the Rong family does, but if we want to say what they do, it''s the sun coming out of the West."


    Li Jin light said: "since it is not like this, then they are not guilty?"


    Zhou Jinhong was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant.


    Li Jin light said: "OK, eat."


    Zhou Jinhong seems to think that it''s not good to talk to others when we meet on this day, so he said with a dry smile: "that''s right. Let''s eat. Come on, this yellow throat is really good. Eat more... "


    Soon after the meal, Zhou Jinhong took Li Jin to the hotel,


    the car was still in Zhou Jinhong''s car, and Li Jin did not sit in the co driver, but in the back.


    Zhou Jinhong doesn''t doubt anything, but Li Jin is tired.


    But he didn''t find a girl sitting next to Li Jin, just the girl he saw in the hot pot shop. Only at this time, other people can''t see her. Only Li Jin can see her.


    Li Jin looked at her and did not speak.


    And she looked at Li Jin with tears in her eyes. She wanted to speak, but her tears flowed first.


    Li Jin reached out and gently wiped the tears from her eyes. He knew that her face was a mass of blood and flesh, but Li Jin just wiped it away without any hesitation.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry..." Li Jin gently comforted her, "bad people will always be punished..."


    The girl opened her mouth wide, as if to echo Li Jin''s words.


    But in the end, she didn''t say anything, just sat quietly.

 Chapter 1853

    After taking Li Jin to the hotel, Zhou Jinhong said, "it''s not far from Fengdu. You can stay here for two days."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "please."


    "Nothing!" Zhou Jinhong a smile, and then said, "you''re tired today, so I''ll go back first, I''ll pick you up tomorrow, take you have fun."


    Li Jin smiles and waves goodbye to him.


    The door slammed shut, and the girl''s face floated out from behind the door.


    "Help me..." She looks at Li Jin and continues to ask.


    Li Jin looked at her and slowly asked, "are you Xiaoqi?"


    The girl nodded, "I''m Xiaoqi."


    "How do you know I can help you?" Li Jin asked slowly.


    "Because you still have ghost gas, and I can feel it..." Xiaoqi pointed to Li Jin, obviously she was afraid.


    Li Jin was a little surprised. The ghost Qi Xiaoqi felt should be her own. Sometimes Xu Siqi would float out and leave it on her. Unexpectedly, Xiaoqi''s feeling was so sensitive that she could even feel it. It''s really not simple!


    "You killed all those people?" Li Jin asked again.


    Xiaoqi stepped back and nodded.


    "Why?" Li Jin asked again.


    "Because they are not good people..." When Xiaoqi said this, she finally got up her courage. "They are all perverts. They like to follow some young girls most..."


    "Is that the man who killed you?" Li Jin asked again.


    "Yes His name is Rongyue Xiaoqi said here, staring at the eldest, "it''s him He killed him, and they cut me with a knife. I was so afraid that I cried and begged them not to, but none of them agreed... "


    Li Jin covered her mouth and said seriously, "don''t recall those. I just want to ask you, how many of them are there?"


    "Five Xiaoqi immediately said, "one of them is my senior. His name is Liu Kang. He is a student of our high school. He once wrote a love letter to me, but I refused... "


    "Your senior?" Li Jin''s face was even more ugly, "under age?"


    "Yes Xiaoqi nodded, "that night, he asked me out to talk clearly. I was afraid that he would pester me in the future, so I agreed. But I didn''t expect that they hijacked a car just after I went out. I didn''t react well at that time. I begged them to let me go... "


    Li Jin interrupted her again and said softly, "needless to say, you take me to find the man named Liu Kang."


    Li Jin let Xiaoqi no longer remember, just don''t want to aggravate her injury.


    For him, those people have died ten times and eight times.


    "Well, I''ll take you." Xiaoqi takes the lead to go out.


    It doesn''t look like a very high-end place. It even looks like a slum.


    The houses here look very old, especially some buildings have grown moss.


    The houses are so closely spaced that they look as if the sun is out of sight.


    "Is this where Liu Kang lives?" Li Jin some strange, "Liu Kang is so poor, how can with Rong family so rich family catch up?"


    "Liu Kang met Rongyue online..." Xiaoqi''s face is not good. "I only know when I listen to their conversation. They are all abnormal, so I like to watch some abnormal things on the Internet. Liu Kang also met Rong Yue there. When Liu Kang knew that Rong Yue had such a need, he proposed that as long as Rong Yue gave him money, he would be willing to introduce young girls to him.... "


    "So you''re the victim?" Li Jin heard a thump on the wall, his face was very gloomy.


    "It should be. I don''t know if there are others." Xiaoqi said.


    "You didn''t look for Liu Kang?" Li Jin asked.


    Xiaoqi nodded and said, "I haven''t found them yet. I want to find Rongyue first, but the Rongs are very rich. They have invited Taoists and monks. I can''t get into the Rongs."


    Li Jin said slowly, "don''t worry. I can let you enter any place you want."


    And they had come under one of the houses.


    Xiaoqi pointed to the fifth floor and said, "Liu Kang''s family is up there. His family is very poor..."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "poor? So what, poor people can sell people? "


    Li Jin''s intention to kill gradually grew, but at this time he felt the sound of footwork.


    He immediately used the invisibility charm and stood there.


    Soon I saw two people in black flash over from there. It''s evening now. There are not many people in this kind of place. These two figures soon came to the building and are going up.


    "Who are they?" Xiaoqi asked strangely.


    Li Jin looked at the fifth floor above and said with a sneer, "the man who took Liu kanggou''s life."


    Although it was only a glimpse just now, Li Jin had already seen what was hidden on the two men, each with a knife.Needless to say, the Rong family should feel the danger and want to send someone to kill it.


    "Go, go up!" Li Jin took Xiaoqi and soon she had gone to the fifth floor.


    On the fifth floor, a teenager was browsing the website.


    His parents have to work overtime. He is the only one at home. At this time of day, he will communicate with those people in the forum.


    This is where they belong.


    Soon, he saw a man who wrote to him in the Forum: "at home?"


    "At home!" He thought about it and typed two words in the past. After thinking about it, he sent a line of words in the past, "brother Yue, that chick is good. I tell you, that''s the flower of our junior high school. "


    "Good! Well, you can find another one for me. If it makes me happy, I''ll give you 100000 at a time! "


    100000!


    Liu Kang is about to laugh. He has made so much money so easily. Hehe, it seems that he has the fruit mobile phone he wants to buy, and he can also buy other things.


    Hum, I''ll see if you dare to look down on me. I envy you!


    Liu Kang raised his head with satisfaction, and even recalled what happened before.


    It''s really wonderful. The only disadvantage is that the girl has become a fierce ghost. I don''t know if she will come to find herself. But I don''t think so. She looks like she wants to find Rongyue.


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly heard a knock on the door.


    Liu Kang quickly hid the forum, came to the living room and asked: "who?"


    "Express!" Said a voice outside the door.


    Liu Kang is almost laughing. It seems that the apple mobile phone has arrived. He pulled the door without thinking about it.


    But as soon as the door opened, two men came in.


    Liu Kang a Leng, "you deliver express?"


    "Send you to the West!" The two men sneered, holding knives in their hands.


    Liu Kang''s face changed greatly, and he immediately understood what was going on.

 Chapter 1854

    No wonder Rong Yue was there just now and asked if he was at home. You should know that they didn''t come here in such a way before chatting. That means that the two people were from Rong''s family.


    "Big brother..." Liu Kang was so scared that he stepped back and said, "I won''t say anything You just have to kill Xiaoqi''s ghost. I won''t say a word to anyone. "


    "You can even sell your favorite? Who can trust you? " The man in black sneered. It can be said that he despised Liu Kang to the extreme.


    Liu Kang kept retreating, but his heart was dead.


    I dare to kill my mother


    If I can''t die this time, I must try to kill Rongyue.


    No matter what Liu Kang thought, he slowly came to Liu Kang and pressed him step by step.


    The knife has been raised, ready to pierce.


    But at this time, a man jumped in the window.


    "Wait a minute..." That person is Li Jin, he looks at two people to say.


    They looked back and were shocked.


    They saw it when they came up. They all closed the door tightly. Besides, it''s a window on the fifth floor. How did he get in.


    "Are you from the Rong family?" Li Jin sneered, "then you can die."


    With that, Li Jin stuck the two guys in the past and crushed them to death with a mistake.


    These two guys are probably dead. I didn''t expect that they would be killed so easily.


    Bang, Li Jin threw their bodies on the ground and looked at Liu Kang.


    Liu Kang was overjoyed. After all, he thought he was going to die, but he didn''t expect to.


    "Big brother, they are not good people. Thank you for saving me..." Liu Kang had no idea that Li Jin had the same goal as them.


    "Liu Kang?" Li Jin looked at him faintly.


    The boy was about seventeen years old. He looked a little thin and pale, like the result of years of malnutrition. But Li Jin took a look at the furniture here and immediately knew.


    Looking at the furniture, we all know that the life of this family is not very good, even very bad.


    "Do you know me?" Liu Kang was a little surprised.


    Li Jin laughed and slowly asked, "do you know a girl named Xiaoqi?"


    Liu Kang had a smile on his face for the rest of his life, but he was embarrassed when he heard the name, and his face soon fell down.


    "Xiao Qi, it seems that I have heard about it somewhere..." Liu Kang laughed twice and asked tentatively, "who are you?"


    Li Jin said seriously, "I''m her brother."


    Liu Kang''s whole body was shocked, and his face didn''t smile much.


    "Oh..." He said, "I don''t know..."


    As soon as he could read, Li Jin had already raised a chair and hit him directly.


    With a slap, Liu Kang''s head was broken and bleeding, and he stepped back several steps in a row.


    He looked at Li Jin in horror, his face full of fear.


    "Who are you..."


    Li Jin looked at him angrily, "it doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is what you do..."


    Li Jin said, "come out!"


    Xiaoqi instantly appeared the ghost body. She looked at Liu Kang ferociously and murmured, "Liu Kang, why do you want to do this. Why do you sell me to them when you say you like me? "


    The moment Liu Kang saw Xiaoqi, he was almost stunned. "Xiaoqi, how do you It''s none of my business. They forced me to... "


    "They forced you?" Xiaoqi''s whole body is full of resentment, especially when she sees this guy and even denies, "I have a deep hatred with you..."


    "Xiaoqi, I''m wrong They seduce me with money. I can''t help it. Who made you refuse me? If you didn''t refuse me, I would never do that. You pushed yourself to this point... "


    "Pa!" Listening to these words, Li Jin felt that something was constantly drilling into his ears. He couldn''t help it any more. He came forward and slapped on his face


    "So what if I did it..." Although Liu Kang was afraid, he showed a crazy smile at this time. "I''m only 17 years old. I''m a minor. I''m going to call the police now. I''ll call the police myself. Can you kill me?"


    Xiao Qi roared, and suddenly she had already jumped over.


    But see a burst of black smoke suddenly, then see Liu Kang hand actually holding a sign.


    Fu has been risking black gas, and Xiaoqi is a scream, repeatedly back, looking at that Fu''s face is full of fear.


    It''s obviously this amulet that hurt Xiaoqi.


    "Ha ha..." Liu Kang was so proud that he began to laugh when he saw that it was useful It seems that the two guys of the Rong family are really good at it. Well, I suspected you would come to me for a long time. I really thought I would do nothingLiu Kang has already stood up, his face is all crazy, "Rong Yue wants to kill me, you also want to kill me I''m just going to show it. I''ll see what he''s going to do. I''m a minor. I won''t be sentenced to death like them. Mo Xiaoqi, are you helpless... "


    Liu Kang laughed wildly. He even took out his cell phone to make a call.


    Li Jin just looked at it and didn''t stop it.


    Xiaoqi''s face has been distorted, and soon she began to cry, because she found that she had become a fierce ghost, but she couldn''t help it.


    Li Jin just looked at Liu Kang and called the police.


    "I''m Liu Kang. I want to call the police. Someone killed me here. Right Hurry up. I have something very important to tell you, which is about the ghost girl case of junior high school students.... "


    Li Jin looked at him and suddenly said, "what happened when the police came?"


    "Ha ha..." Liu Kang drew back a little, looked at Li Jin sarcastically and said, "what do you say? Of course, I can''t help it! I''m a minor. Do you know the law? "


    Li Jin suddenly reached in front of him, reached out and grabbed him. He said faintly, "are animals still adults? Animal is animal, even if you are under age


    After that, Li Jin pressed him on the table and said to Xiaoqi, who was already full of tears over there: "if you see that pot of water, bring him here. You will treat her as he treats you."


    The moment Li Jin spoke, he also threw away the Fu in Liu Kang''s hand.


    Mo Xiaoqi has played up in an instant, and her eyes are shining with the light of revenge.


    She almost came to the pot of water as fast as she could, then she picked it up and threw it at Liu Kang.


    "Ah The scream soon reverberated in the room, but it couldn''t be heard outside, because Li Jin had locked the voice in the room easily.

 Chapter 1855

    You can imagine how painful it is to scald your face with hot water.


    Liu Kang was held down by Li Jin. Originally, he wanted to move, but Li Jin''s hand was too strong to allow him to move. He could only be held down by Li Jin and drenched in boiling water.


    As soon as the temperature of the water passed, he saw bubbles on Liu Kang''s face, and then a burst of blood red.


    "Mo Xiaoqi, you cunt, you dare to pour me. I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you..." Liu Kang yelled wildly. To this extent, he was completely crazy.


    "Kill him!" Li Jin looked at Mo Xiaoqi, "you see, he still wants to kill you. You''re a ghost. He won''t let it go. "


    Mo Xiaoqi has already settled down in the moment of pouring hot water. Most of the fierce color on her face has gone.


    Even after seeing the tragic situation on Liu Kang''s face, she was a little frightened.


    "Xiaoqi, don''t kill me Do you know why you have a box of milk in your desk every morning? I bought it for you I bought them for you. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I apologize to you, but please don''t kill me. I didn''t mean to. Please... "


    After a short period of madness, Liu Kang finally returned to normal and asked Mo Xiaoqi for mercy.


    Mo Xiaoqi kept retreating, her face slowly calmed down.


    Obviously, Liu Kang''s words played a role.


    "I I can''t kill you any more... " Mo Xiaoqi looks at Li Jin and tears come down again.


    "Nothing..." Li Jin said softly, "that means that you are at least more noble than this scum!"


    "Yes, yes, I''m scum Xiaoqi, I''m sorry for you. I''m sure I''ll respect you on the 15th day of the first day of junior high school. Don''t come to me. I''ll respect you well... "


    Liu Kang was relieved to hear Mo Xiaoqi''s words.


    As long as you can live, it''s better than being killed by Mo Xiaoqi.


    "The 15th day of the first day of junior high school?" But Li Jin took over the conversation and said seriously, "do you think you still have a chance?"


    Liu Kang looked at Li Jin in horror and felt a murderous air.


    "It''s her business that she doesn''t kill you, but I, Li Jin, don''t want to let you go. So what if you call the police? It''s not so easy for me to kill you! " With that, Li Jin picked up a chopstick from the table and inserted it into his head without thinking about it.


    Chopsticks are like a sharp knife. Without any delay, they have been inserted into his head.


    Liu Kang''s expression was finally fixed on the scene of horror. His eyes seemed to protrude, saying that he couldn''t believe it And endless regret.


    Li Jin looked at his body, then sneered, even looking at such a dead man, he felt dirty his eyes.


    "Go Li Qi said, "I can''t let you go to the first place to be buried."


    After Li Jin left, he left the three cold bodies behind him.


    It''s very late, even it looks like a storm is coming.


    A street side, two young men together in the street stalls, after eating, ready to find some fun, although it is impossible to have ten days ago that kind of fun, but it is no problem to find a girl to have fun.


    They left the noisy street and gradually came to some sparsely populated streets.


    Maybe they were both drunk, so they didn''t notice that there were two people following them. No, it''s a person to be exact.


    This hand seems to be stretching out, like holding someone, but it''s strange that it doesn''t look like holding someone from that side. The people nearby are empty, let alone human. They don''t even have a ghost.


    Of course, if they can see a ghost, they will actually withdraw this idea, because the end that Li Jin is holding is a ghost.


    Li Jin followed them like that. In his eyes, both of them should be dead.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. It seems that the two people in front of me have finally come back. Under the dim yellow light, they suddenly stopped. Then they looked at Li Jin with smiles on their faces.


    "It''s strange that there are still people who dare to follow our brother." One left and the other right, they went slowly towards Li Jin. They seemed to have weapons on them.


    Li Jin didn''t move at all. He stood and looked at them and said, "do you know anyone?"


    The guy on the left looked older and said, "boy, I don''t know who you''re talking about, but I have to tell you, our brother is not easy to follow."


    Li Jin nodded, "I''ll leave if I ask. Of course, if you want money, I have tens of thousands or even hundreds of millions. It depends on whether you have life."


    When Li Jin talked about hundreds of thousands, the two guys'' faces slowly sank down, and then there was a burst of ecstasy.


    So much money But this guy doesn''t look like a rich man. Will he brag there.They looked at Li Jin hesitantly, but found that Li Jin was serious.


    "Boy, there is no good fruit to cheat us. Who do you want to ask? "


    "I have a sister named Xiaoqi. I just want to ask you, have you ever seen such a girl? She is very beautiful It''s beautiful Last night, she gave me a dream and said that she was tortured to death by several people. I don''t believe it. But she told me that she knew you two. Let me ask you. Tell me, do you know her? "


    The faces of the two guys soon changed and became very ugly.


    "Boy, do you want to die? How can I know this woman named Xiaoqi? Don''t give me his mother to bewitch people here. Get out of here now!" The two guys were obviously scared. They roared.


    The ghost girls of junior high school students are making a lot of noise here these days, so they have some shadows in their hearts.


    "Xiaoqi, they say they don''t know you!" Li Jin turned to Mo Xiaoqi and said.


    Mo Xiaoqi instantly appeared, looked at them and said, "do you remember my face?"


    The face was soon shown, and it was mo Xiaoqi''s face that had been destroyed.


    The two guys immediately stepped back, and their faces were pale with fright.


    "Don''t come here, we have a talisman..." They immediately took out the amulet from their pockets, but although they looked at it, they still felt guilty.


    Xiaoqi retreated a few steps. This talisman was exactly what Liu Kang was holding just now.


    It seems that they have already met after she made these noises, and even they have already discussed.


    "What''s so amazing?" Li Jin gave a cold smile, "don''t I have more?"


    With that, Li Jin stepped forward, kicked one guy to death, and hit another guy on the head.


    His head is off his neck, flying all the way!

 Chapter 1856

    In Rong''s home, Rong CAI and the three men are returning home.


    In a hall, his brother Rongyue and father Rongcai are waiting for him.


    Rongcai went in alone, but his face was not good.


    Different from Rongcai, Rongyue is far from tall and handsome, even short.


    Seeing his brother like that, Rong Yue laughed and joked: "my good brother, don''t you want to do these things for me?"


    Rongcai looked back at him and said, "how dare I be my brother?"


    Rong Yue clapped his hands and laughed and said, "tut Tut, there are more and more city officials. Even I can bear such words. I remember when you just arrived at Rongfu, it was really a mad dog. As long as one of us dares to say that your mother and son are not good, we have to bite me to death. "


    The darkness in Rongcai''s eyes was hidden for a moment.


    Although he Rongcai is Rongcai''s son, his son is only a bastard.


    In other words, Rongcai had a woman outside and took Rongcai home at the age of seven.


    So even if Rong grew up and even adopted the means, he sat firmly in the position of the future owner of the Rong family.


    "Well, don''t argue!" Rongcai also has some weakness. In fact, he likes Rongcai more in his heart. But who let Rongcai be his own son, but not the son of his wife.


    Rong Yue''s mother is also the daughter of a tribe in the mountain city. Although the Rong family had some influence before, it was far from what it is today. This is the result of Rongcai''s marriage with their family. Of course, it also leads Rongcai to take their feelings into account when doing things.


    For example, now that Rong Yue is psychologically abnormal, it is obvious that Rong Cai is more suitable to be the owner, but Rong Cai just doesn''t dare.


    Because Rongyue''s mother''s side will not agree, he has no need to offend them.


    With the order of Rongcai, the two brothers dare not speak in a strange way.


    "How''s it going?" Rongcai looks at his little son, and his tone is also very pleasant.


    "Run away..." Rongcai doesn''t talk nonsense, "that ghost girl is still smart. She ran away before we got there."


    "Run away?" Rongyue''s face was slightly distorted. "How do you do things, let her run away? Do you know how harmful she is to our Rong family? "


    "That''s right for you, isn''t it?" There was a flash of schadenfreude in Rongcai''s eyes. "It''s just you who have a grudge against her. I didn''t provoke her."


    Compared with Rongcai, Rongyue didn''t have so many prefectures. After hearing this, he became angry: "Rongcai, you can figure out who you are talking to!"


    "Enough!" Rongcai is furious.


    The two sons were so frightened by him that they were silent, but there was a trace of evil in their eyes.


    "No matter whether she escaped or not this time, she didn''t dare to come to our Rong''s house anyway." Rongcai then lowered his voice and said, "just be careful. Don''t run out recently. There are several other people who have been sent to clean up, and few people know what happened that night except you and the ghost girl. "


    "It''s really no fun without these people." Rong Yue said with a smile.


    Rongcai shakes his head. He really has no way to deal with this useless son.


    So what? After all, he is his own son and belongs to the Rong family. He represents his own face. You can''t let him be killed like this.


    Rongcai was thinking like this when he suddenly saw a servant rushing in and said, "master, there is a man outside who wants to see you."


    Rongcai was upset, "is it someone I know? If not, I will not see you


    "But he said he had to see you!" The servants are in a bit of a dilemma.


    "Lao Zhang, you are more and more incapable of handling affairs. My father said that if you can''t see someone, he has to see them. Then you can''t use some means? " Rong Yue, with a smile, was full of fierce light in his small eyes.


    Lao Zhang said with a bitter smile, "young master, I want to keep him there, but that guy seems to have two brushes."


    "I''ll go!" Rongcai stood up and wanted to go out.


    But at this time, suddenly I heard a voice: "no, I''ve come in."


    Then they saw a young man come in and glance at them.


    "It''s you?" Rongcai is stunned. This guy is the guy he saw there at night. Why did he come here all of a sudden?


    Li Jin came in and sat down next to Rongcai without any help from them.


    "Get out of here!" Rongcai drinks a lot.


    But Li Jin said with a faint smile, "I''m here to talk to your father about something. You''re not qualified to say that to me."


    Rongcai is very angry. Where does this guy come from? He dares to look down on himself.


    "You are the owner of the Rong family..." Li Jin looked at Rongcai, "I want to talk to you about one thing."Rongcai frowned. The young man seemed to have a good bearing. He was calm enough to speak in front of him. It was not easy.


    "About what?" Rong Cai took a sip of tea and slowly put the cup down. "Do you know what will happen if you break into my Rong family without permission?"


    "I really don''t know..." Li Jin spread his hand and looked at Rongcai seriously. "I just want to ask you, what do you think happened to your son who brought such a small girl to such a disaster?"


    Rong CAI was stunned and looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    "Who are you?" Rongyue suddenly spoke.


    "You don''t care who I am..." Li Jin looked at Rongyue, he has guessed that this person is the murderer, "you should think about how to die."


    Rong Yue burst out laughing, as if to hear a very funny thing.


    "If you are idle, you''d better get out of Rong''s house right away. Maybe there''s nothing wrong. If you are a member of her family, I''m sorry about this. But our Rong family is always charitable. Out of sympathy, I can make you 100000 yuan and disappear in the mountain city for me


    Rong Cai looks at Li Jin and says.


    "A hundred thousand?" Li Jin looked at Rongcai''s face, but it was a chill, "a life in the flower season is only worth 100000?"


    "Do you think it''s the life of our Rong family?" Rong Yue looked at him sarcastically, "who do you think you are?"


    Li Jinshen took a breath, looked at Rongcai and said, "I''m serious about this matter with you. Do you talk to me with such an attitude?"


    Rongcai looked at Li Jin, and his patience gradually disappeared. "Who do you really think you are? If it is those who fight against injustice, go away immediately, or I can make you not see the sun tomorrow. If it''s the ghost girl''s family, take this 100000 yuan and leave immediately. "

 Chapter 1857

    All three of the Rong family looked at Li Jin. Rong Yue was full of ridicule. Rong CAI was angry, while Rong CAI was on guard.


    Li Jin''s coming made him feel abnormal.


    Li Jin nodded, he took out a cigarette, very calm place, slowly said: "it seems that my kindness is really taken as a donkey''s liver and lung."


    Li Jin sighed and said seriously: "in fact, I don''t want to make a big deal. I don''t know you. I have no grudge. I think you are the head of the family. You have to be reasonable. Now it seems that I am wrong. "


    "Boy, reasoning depends on the size of the fist!" Rong Yue, fearing that the world would not be in chaos, was happy beside him. "Think about it, do you deserve it?"


    Li Jin nodded, looked at Rongcai, said with a smile: "my friend said that I offended you in the hot pot shop."


    Rongcai said lightly, "that''s right."


    "Then what will you do with those who offend you?" Li Jin asked again.


    "Like you..." Rongcai looked at him, "leave a hand."


    Li Jin nodded, "then I understand!"


    Said Li Jin has stood up, "then I want you a hand."


    He just said such a word, people have come to Rongcai.


    Rongcai only felt that his right hand had been held, and he couldn''t move.


    He was so shocked that he wanted to get rid of Li Jin. Just with his strength, where can, be caught by Li Jin dead.


    At this time, he felt a chill on his right shoulder, as if something was leaving him.


    He was startled and almost didn''t faint when he looked at his right shoulder.


    "You..." He cried out hoarsely. It seemed that he had been cut down by something, leaving a neat blade. As for his own hand, it was already in the hands of Li Jin.


    "You This time, Rongcai had already jumped up. He pointed to Li Jin and yelled, "come on, catch him for me."


    It''s Rongyue who looks ecstatic. Ha ha, Rongcai, I made you arrogant. Now you know what it''s like. Do you dare to look down on me in the future


    Rongyue didn''t feel that he was in danger at this time, and even felt very happy.


    But when Rongcai called out this, all of a sudden those doors were closed.


    Once it''s closed, it can''t be opened any more. It''s like there''s still a force to lock the door.


    Li Jin just stood there and looked at them. He threw his broken hand and said faintly, "now, it''s just an appetizer."


    "Ah..." Rongcai stroked her shoulder and leaned against the wall, blood pouring.


    Blood like this, Rongcai will die soon, because the door has been sealed by Li Jin, and people outside can''t get in at all.


    "Give you a choice..." Li Jin ignored Yu Rongcai''s scream, "if your eldest son dies, he may live."


    "You are threatening me!" Rongcai has already felt the difference of the young man in front of him, but he is still very angry.


    "Yes, I''m threatening you." Li Jin nodded seriously, "my friend said, Rong Yue must die."


    Then Li Jin pointed to the side.


    They found that Li Jin seemed to have a posture all the time, that is, he seemed to be holding hands.


    It''s just that their attention was not there just now, so no one thought about such a problem at all. Until now Li Jin let them see next to find something wrong, Li Jin how can lead a person for no reason?


    The answer is already obvious, yes, Li Jin is holding a person.


    Mo Xiaoqi''s appearance slowly emerged. She looked at Rong Yue and said hatefully, "do you remember me?"


    Rongyue was really surprised when he saw Mo Xiaoqi. Of course, he knew that Mo Xiaoqi wanted to see himself when he was out in the wind and rain, but he had made up his mind to stay in the house first. Anyway, there was a monk and a monk here. You little ghost must have nothing to do.


    But he never thought that Mo Xiaoqi had already come in.


    "You..." Rongyue felt the danger for the first time. A kind of extreme danger made him step back a few steps. There was a cold light in his eyes. "Remember, so what? Little bitch, I really miss your cry that night... "


    Pop!


    He had just finished his sentence when he was slapped.


    This slap was so powerful that he couldn''t help flying out and lying on the ground.


    When he got up, he found that something was wrong. It seemed that he had lost a few teeth.


    "Damn it Rongyue roared, and immediately knew that it was the young man who beat himself, "boy, I will let you taste all the pain before you die."


    "You don''t have the chance." Li Jin looks at him like a dead man.


    Li Jin loosened Mo Xiaoqi''s hand and picked up a teacup.He walked up to Rongyue and said, "don''t you like to hear other people''s painful calls? I''ll give you a taste of your own cry now


    Then Li Jin had already moved, he broke the cup, took a piece in his hand, and stabbed it into Rongyue''s meat at a very fast speed.


    The teacup is sharp, but with a sharp point, it is a kind of torture to insert it into the meat.


    "Ah Rong Yue had been treated like this since he was a child. He suddenly screamed with pain.


    Rongcai is very angry and wants to pass. But Mo Xiaoqi suddenly floats in front of him and trips Rongcai.


    "Does it hurt?" Li Jin is a cup of tea in the past, the whole tea has been left in Rongyue''s stomach.


    Rong Yue screamed repeatedly, and his face was full of fear.


    This guy He''s not human!


    "So do you know what pain is now?" Li Jin picked up a chair and looked at him without any emotion, "yes, that''s it. Does it hurt? By the way, the two men you sent to kill Liu Kang have also died. As for Liu Kang He said he was a minor, not so guilty and would not die. What do you think I''ll do? I''ll kill him... "


    Li Jin looked at Rong Yue, "then tell me, can you not die?"


    Li Jin had already smashed a chair down.


    With a bang, the chair was scattered in an instant.


    And the blood flowed down from Rongyue''s head, all the way to his chest.


    "Don''t fight, I''m wrong..." Rong Yue''s whole body is trembling. Li Jin''s murderous spirit is everywhere, like a ghost wrapping his whole body, plus Li Jin''s thunder means just now.


    He''s scared. He''s really scared!


    He is also afraid of death, even more than others. But he always thought he was the Rong family. How could he die.


    But now this young man makes him feel cold, and he may really die.

 Chapter 1858

    Rongcai had already screamed wildly, so he yelled at the outside: "hurry up and get him out of here for me!"


    Rongcai still has some fluke in his heart. It''s a fluke that people outside can find something strange here.


    But to his disappointment, no one can find the difference here. Everyone knows that this place is the place where the main characters of their Rong family discuss, and most people dare not come here.


    In addition, Li Jin really locked all the things here, and other people really had no way to know the situation here.


    Although in the Rong family, but for the three sons of the Rong family, this is actually an isolated island.


    Li Jin looked at Rongcai, and his heart was full of ridicule.


    "People like you should be harmful if you keep them..." Li Jin looked at Rong Yue again, "in that case, I invite you to hell, OK?"


    Rong Yue was shocked. He didn''t doubt that Li Jin really wanted to do it. His intuition told him that Li Jin could do such a thing.


    "I have no grudge against you..." Rongyue''s whole body was shaking, and he also found that his father''s cry was useless.


    "No grudge, no hatred..." Li Jin suddenly realized, then said innocently, "but I I like to complain for others! "


    "Do you know our Rong family?" With a mixture of honor, wealth, anger and hatred, there was also a sense of fear, "as long as you let us go, we will not pursue this matter with you, and I can promise to give you a lot of money..."


    "Sorry, I''m Li Jin. I''m richer than you..." Li Jin shook his head. Suddenly he pinched Rongyue''s neck and said coldly, "don''t think about dying all at once, I''ll let you die slowly Let you experience what it''s like from birth to death! "


    Then Li Jin began to exert his hand.


    Rongyue felt a force in control of him, but also let him feel suffocated.


    Rong is more and more stuck by Li Jinsheng, and his hands are more and more powerful.


    Soon Rongyue felt the fear of death, he did not stop pedaling, he wanted to kick Li Jindeng away.


    But Li Jin did not give him such an opportunity at all, but slowly exerted himself.


    Rongyue is almost desperate. He stares at Li Jin in horror and wants to ask for mercy, but he finds that he can''t speak at all.


    Because Li Jin didn''t give him this opportunity, Li Jin''s hand got stuck and he couldn''t speak at all.


    If he could speak, he would kneel down and beg for mercy from Li Jin.


    Even if he called Li Jin as his father, he would not hesitate to call him out, as long as Li Jin could let him go.


    He never thought that Li Jin would really kill him. What''s more, he never thought that death was such a thing.


    Before he was watching others disappear slowly in front of his eyes, he liked to listen to those sincere words, but he never knew that it was such a thing.


    Li Jin saw the fear in his eyes. He obviously knew the taste of death.


    "Good..." Li Jin nodded and said seriously, "now you finally know what it''s like to be tortured, so I''ll tell you, I''m ready to let you go By the way, how much do you think you can give me? "


    Li Jin let go of Rong Yue.


    Rong Yue stepped back a few steps in horror and almost yelled at him: "here I''ll give you whatever you want! "


    Rongcai has completely stayed there. Unexpectedly, this man actually dares to kill in front of him.


    However, after seeing Li Jin release the person, he finally reacted.


    "I I''ll give you ten million... "


    "Yes, ten million..." Rongyue feels that his life is finally in his own hands. He is relieved that the disaster has passed. He has a feeling of the afterlife.


    But who knows, at this time, Li Jin suddenly stepped forward again, stuck his neck, and laughed wickedly, "how? I didn''t expect that, right? I really thought I could escape death? Well, I''m sorry to tell you that I just want to kill you. The reason why I talked with you about the price just now is to make you hope and then kill you! "


    Rong Yue kept struggling. Just now he thought he could live, but he didn''t expect Li Jin to do it on purpose.


    His heart is like falling from heaven to hell, it can be said that he wants to curse.


    With a click, Li Jin cleanly twisted his neck.


    Li Jin stood there, casually, and had already thrown down Rong Yue''s body.


    Rong Yue was staring at him when he died. Maybe he was left with despair at the end.


    Li Jin clapped his hands and said to Mo Xiaoqi, "you can We can rest in peace... "


    Mo Xiaoqi knelt down to Li Jin with a thump. Tears and blood welled up her cheeks again, and she could not cry.


    "Come to me and I''ll see you back next time." Li Jin sighed in his heart and received Mo Xiaoqi into the heaven and earth bag.In a flash, the temperature here has dropped.


    Li Jin looked back at Rongcai and said faintly, "my name is Li Jin. I don''t like to cover things up, so I''m so frank with you. I killed your son today. As a father, you can go to report the case. I''ll go on


    Then Li Jin looked at Rongcai and said with a smile, "I know you have a lot of opinions about me in the hot pot shop. If I guess well, you even wanted to teach me a lesson at that time. Well, it''s good you didn''t do it. Of course, I, Li Jin, am also a reasonable person. Look I''ll give you a big gift now! He''s dead. You have a good chance of taking over the position! "


    With that, Li Jin opened the door and walked out of it calmly.


    There is another world outside the gate. Everyone is doing their own business. Few people even pay attention to it.


    Li Jin Shi Shi ran to go out, so left the Rong family.


    "Call the police!" Rongcai didn''t know how long it took to yell, "call someone for me right away..."


    Rong Caigang was also frightened. He didn''t even speak. However, after hearing Rong Cai''s words, he said with a sad smile: "what kind of police? It''s a big problem that people can tell you their names. We are not rivals at all. Forget it. That''s it this time. "


    "What are you happy about here? Yes, you are happy now. When your brother dies, you can take his place..."


    Rongcai looked at him and said sarcastically, "yes, I think he''s more and more dead. He''s just the son of your first wife. He''s the successor of the next Rong family. Rong Cai doesn''t agree! But this time you lose, it''s none of my business. "


    Rongcai was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. He could only look at him.


    At this time, two people came to the gate of the Rong family again.

 Chapter 1859

    The two men were dressed in formal clothes and could not tell their origins.


    As the owner of the Rong family, Rongcai, after all, had seen a lot of people in the world. He immediately frowned at them and couldn''t figure out what the sudden appearance meant.


    As soon as he wanted to speak, he heard that the two men in front of him had already spoken, "a man named Li Jin came just now, right..."


    "Yes, he also killed my son..." Rongcai roared.


    "I came to tell you something..." Just now, if you forget it all happened, I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen


    "What do you mean?" Rongcai''s face changed. I feel I can''t understand it.


    One of them laughed, just looking a little gloomy, "we''re just giving you a suggestion, by the way We know what your son committed now. It''s not good for your Rong family to let it out It''s not even difficult for us to clean you up. "


    If what I said just now can be understood as a very unfriendly suggestion, now it''s much more out of line. It''s totally a threat.


    "You should understand that we are intimidating you..." The man continued, "I can tell you directly that I''m threatening you. Of course, you don''t have to think about it again. He doesn''t care about you. It''s just that we''re acting in private, and I''m kind-hearted. If you want to play, you''re definitely the worst one. "


    With that, they didn''t say anything any more. They turned around and left.


    Rong CAI was still there, but he was killed by a son at home, and then threatened


    He''s a little incredulous.


    "Give up..." Rongcai said again, "if you don''t want the Rong family to suffer with you, then stop. Rong Yue die He asked for it


    Rongcai finally felt something wrong, and slowly he returned to normal.


    As for Li Jin, he didn''t know what happened later, and he didn''t care.


    Of course, his name really means pretending to be forced. Who says he can''t pretend to be forced?


    After finishing this, Li Jin went back to the hotel and fell asleep.


    It''s very difficult to kill people, not technically, but psychologically.


    But Li Jin didn''t feel that way at all, especially for him now.


    Li Jin has always been clean and tidy.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Jinhong came to find Li Jin.


    Zhou Jinhong seems to be very grateful. Of course, he is also a good man.


    "Brother Li, I''ll take you to the mountain city today. We still have many good places here. I''ll take you for a walk these two days..."


    Li Jin didn''t refuse Zhou Jinhong''s kindness, so he paused and asked, "brother Zhou, I want to ask you, is there anything about ghosts in this mountain city?"


    Li Hong suddenly asked? Do you mean the city


    Li Jin said with a smile: "except for the capital?"


    "Oh, oh..." Zhou Jinhong thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "if you want to say yes, I really don''t know much about it, but this town is quite famous. Besides this, there are By the way, we also have a Town God''s Temple here, not for the general City God, but for what underground judge. Anyway, many people in the mountain city believe it. Of course, I don''t believe it. I never believe it. "


    Li Jin is interested, judge?


    Since Li Jin met the so-called judges in Xu Siqi''s home last time, he was actually more interested in those underground judges.


    only he had never expected that there would be a magistrate in Town God''s Temple.


    Judge?


    "How afraid these worshippers are of death!" Li Jin laughed and asked ironically.


    Zhou Jinhong nodded and said, "I''m afraid of death, but I just don''t want to worship."


    Li Jin laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother Zhou, that''s right. Since you don''t want to do it, don''t do it."


    Zhou Jinhong took Li Jin to Town God''s Temple. Although he said he didn''t love what he did, Li Jin would not say much if he wanted to go.


    Town God''s Temple is actually a lonely place in the mountain city. Of course, popularity is good.


    Looking at it from a distance, he saw a mountain in front of him. Zhou Jinhong stopped his car at the foot of the mountain and said to Li Jin with a bitter smile, "just stop here. You can''t drive on it any more."


    Li Jin got out of the car and looked up at the mountain. He said, "it''s very high."


    Zhou Jinhong also got out of the car, nodded and said, "no, it''s really high here. Even so, there are still a lot of people here. "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "it''s said that the judge has Yin and Yang pens in his hand. Do you think we can not come here to provide some?"With the two people no longer say anything, soon has been toward the mountain.


    This is a stone ladder. It''s a little steep to go up. But Li Jin can see that many people have gone up, and these people are not empty handed, holding some things in their hands.


    Such a comparison, Li Jin and Zhou Jinhong two people can not see more right.


    Both of them were empty handed. In fact, Zhou Jinhong was a little strange. He didn''t bring this thing because he didn''t believe in it, so he didn''t want to come to see him.


    But Li Jin himself said that he would come here. Why didn''t he buy something?


    walking like this, there was a thirty or so woman next to Li Jin and Zhou Jinhong, who suddenly looked at him and laughed. "Why don''t you come to Town God''s Temple and take nothing?"


    Li Jin didn''t expect that there was such a sense of justice on his waist. He was stunned for a moment and then replied, "why do you want to take things?"


    "Young man, it''s wrong for you to say that. It''s going to make the magistrate angry!" Next to him, an old man with white hair spoke to Li Jin.


    He looks devout and obviously believes in this very much.


    Li Jin said to him with a smile: "uncle, the magistrate must be afraid of me. Don''t worry. He doesn''t have the courage to accept me."


    "Yo ho!" The ghost of the woman who spoke just now cried out, "brother, will you die if you don''t brag? If you don''t believe in the magistrate, then you go down and don''t come here. Don''t let the judge look uncomfortable and implicate us! "


    Li Jin squinted at her for a moment, then said with a smile: "elder sister, just like you, you don''t need a judge to row at all. You can''t tell which little gangster to clean up one day."


    "You..." The woman didn''t expect that Li Jin had such sharp teeth and sharp mouth that she was stunned there.

 Chapter 1860

    Li Jin is a master of biting people. It''s no trouble to deal with such a woman.


    Looking at the woman who had nothing to say, Li Jin continued to move forward with a smile.


    "Ge Laozi, when will the magistrate take this guy away?" The woman murmured, with a very unhappy expression on her face.


    Although Li Jin heard it, he just shook his head. This woman''s heart is quite poisonous.


    After thinking about it, the old man came over and handed a cigarette to Li Jin and Zhou Jinhong.


    Li Jin was a little embarrassed and said with a dry smile, "you''re welcome, sir."


    old man smiled, and then said, "boy, don''t blame me for saying so much. We don''t know about other places in Town God''s Temple, but this place is still very spiritual. You have to pay attention to what you say, otherwise it''s not good to get into trouble with something bad. "


    The old man said to Li Jin that he was still a little moved, so he said with a smile: "old man, I listen to you."


    Looking at Li Jin and listening to his own words, the old man immediately laughed, patted his shoulder and said, "young man, is that right?"


    Li Jin a smile, just want to say what, suddenly felt a wind.


    Li Jin a Leng, immediately then Zheng in there, according to this kind of feeling looked over there.


    It''s just that he didn''t see anything to his disappointment, just like the feeling just now was fake.


    But at this time, suddenly there was a scream in front of me, as if someone was shouting: "help..."


    The voice is still very loud. Li Jin can hear it very clearly.


    Li Jin immediately moved and went to the source of the sound.


    Not only did he move, but obviously the others also heard. Everyone ran to that place.


    The whole stone ladder side has been boiling, everyone gathered in front of a place, will be there surrounded by water.


    Li Jin rushed in and saw an old man lying on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin asked.


    "Let''s get somebody to help us..." There is a woman lying beside the old man. It seems to be his daughter. "My father fainted..."


    "Big sister, no, your father seems to be dead!" There was a man looking at the old man, and suddenly his face changed.


    "Dead?" The woman was stunned, and immediately reached out to her father''s nostrils for a look. As a result, she was also stunned.


    My father''s breath was really gone. It seemed that he had stopped breathing completely.


    How could that be!


    The woman was flustered. She quickly grabbed her father and exclaimed: "Dad, what''s the matter with you..."


    "He is absolutely disrespectful to the magistrate!" At this time, another voice sounded. It was the woman who had a bad time with Li Jin just now, "so the magistrate is punishing him. You should be careful. Don''t talk nonsense here, or you will be punished by the magistrate."


    Li Jin frowned, looked at the woman and then looked ahead.


    All of a sudden, his pupils shrank. He saw the end of the stone ladder in front of him. Under a big tree, a guy in white was staring at here coldly.


    He can only use a cold word to describe his whole body. Looking at people is like looking at dead people.


    His eyes, in particular, were as if they had been plucked out of the ground. There was no sunlight, no vitality, and they were dead to the extreme.


    He just looked at the people on the stone stairs, even with a smile on his lips.


    Li Jin''s eyes became cold. He could be sure that the coolness he felt just now was from this person.


    , it seems that there are some things that are not usually seen in Town God''s Temple. For instance, this thing is not a person at all. Li Jin can be sure that there are so many people present that no one can see him except himself.


    Li Jin just stood there, then bent down to the woman who was still crying and said, "don''t worry, I''ll help you save your father."


    Li Jin can feel that the ghost of the old man lying on the ground is in the hands of the ghost.


    It seems that this ghost took the old man''s life by himself!


    "You said you saved him?" The woman sneered at Li Jin. She just saw that Li Jin didn''t like her eyes. Now when she found an opportunity, how could she miss it? "Don''t brag here. This old man absolutely offended the magistrate. It''s shameless to brag here!"


    Li Jin looked at her and said seriously, "aunt, it''s not terrible to offend ghosts, but it''s terrible to offend people like you."


    "Whose aunt do you say? Make it clear to me. Whose aunt do you say..." The woman didn''t care what Li Jin said to herself at all. There were only those two words in her mind Auntie!


    What does he mean by calling himself aunt! How they are mothers, and now a day with a mask applied, but also in the room is also very harmonious, how could it be aunt...Li Jin''s powerful speech lies in this. This woman is obviously arrogant. If this kind of woman calls her aunt, she will definitely vomit blood.


    Obviously, Li Jin succeeded.


    Zhou Jinhong was so surprised that he couldn''t help sighing that Li Jin really took an unusual road.


    After Li Jin got angry with the guy, he slowly went up.


    Because many people are already watching, Li Jin has no one to walk all the way, which makes it very easy for him to walk.


    Li Jin came to the ghost, he lit a cigarette, suddenly said: "give me back his soul."


    The ghost was smiling all the time, even when he saw Li Jin coming, but he didn''t smile until Li Jin stood in front of him and said this.


    "You Can you see me


    His voice was full of surprise. Of course, this was what he and Li Jin could hear.


    "Who do you think you are?" Li Jin looked at him and asked, "can''t I see you?"


    The ghost looked at Li Jin fiercely, "can see me really, roll down the mountain for me immediately, or I''ll make you regret it!"


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I know that old man''s soul is in your hands. Give back his soul."


    "Who are you? Are you qualified to talk to me like that? " The ghost looked at Li Jin very frivolously, "roll down the mountain for me now, or I will let your soul leave your body too!"


    Li Jin shook his head, sighed and said: "it seems that someone behind you should ask you to do so. Is this the so-called spoofing? Come on, I, Li Jingang, don''t believe in evil. I like to let people who play tricks pay some price


    Then Li Jin had already moved.

 Chapter 1861

    Under Li Jin''s quick attack, it can be said that there is no room for ghosts to react. Just for a moment, Li Jin''s hand had grasped the ghost''s neck.


    "I''ll count three, release the old man''s soul, and then tell me what you want to do, or I''ll destroy your soul!"


    Li Jin looked at the ghost.


    The ghost''s eyes are wide open. How could this young man How dare he do this to himself!


    It''s hard for him to believe it. After all, he always thinks that ghosts are higher than human beings, and he never pays attention to those who go to the mountain to worship. But now this young man dares to treat himself like this.


    "To die!" The ghost roared. As a ghost, he felt that his dignity was insulted by the young man.


    He is about to say something, but Li Jin has urged the power to attack the ghost in his hand.


    Li Jin''s power can be said to be extremely powerful. With such an effort, we can see that there is a flame rising in his hands.


    The point is that this flame is burning not something else, but ghosts!


    The ghost is terrified. The fire in the young man''s hand is his nemesis!


    How could he!


    He was so scared that he couldn''t even speak. He was so frightened that he only reacted after a while, "you Let go


    But Li Jin strengthened his strength and ignored his threat.


    "I put it, I put it..." Ghosts have been completely afraid, Li Jin did not look good for himself, he quickly let go of the old man''s soul.


    The old man''s soul had just been sucked away. Once he got the body, he immediately floated to his body. See the old man nodded to Li Jin, and then flew to his body.


    "Let me go..." The ghost said to Li Jin.


    "Let it go?" Li Jin Sen ran a smile, in the hand of the flame burning more intense, "to die!"


    Drink a light, see Li Jin''s hand as if the whole has been burning up.


    The ghost roared wildly, and was engulfed by the flame instantly. There was nothing to see any more.


    It''s just a moment. The ghosts and spirits have disappeared, and Li jinmie has disappeared completely.


    Li Jin clapped his hands, but heard that the back was boiling: "wake up, wake up!"


    "What''s the matter..."


    ¡­¡­


    Obviously, these people are shocked by the old man''s sudden awakening. After all, we have just seen that the old man is dead.


    Now it can be revived. It''s not right.


    "Dad..." The woman watched as her father woke up. She was relieved and yelled.


    "There''s something wrong with this old man..." But the woman said, "how can you revive when you die..."


    The old man shook his head to wake himself up, and then he saw Li Jin.


    As soon as he was happy, he quickly stepped forward and knelt down to Li Jin with a plop, "thank you for saving my life!"


    Everyone was stunned. What''s the matter?


    Li Jin just laughed, helped the old man up and said, "old man, I can''t stand this big gift. Well, you and your daughter should hurry down the mountain. "


    The old man nodded and said to Li Jin, "yes, it''s ok if this judge doesn''t pay homage."


    The old man now knows something about this place. It''s the judges who have to deal with him. If it wasn''t for Li Jin, he would not be able to live this time.


    In other words, the old man doesn''t have a good impression of the judges here.


    Then the old man saluted Li Jin and went down with his daughter.


    Some of the old men didn''t understand why they had to pay homage to them.


    Of course, people are just curious.


    But the woman looked at Li Jin with a bad face, as if Li Jin had desecrated the God in her heart.


    Li Jin is also lazy to deal with this kind of self feeling good people, but once again with Zhou Jinhong came together.


    Zhou Jinhong had already regarded Li Jin as a God and man. He could not help sighing and said, "brother Li, the more I see you, the less ordinary you are!"


    Li Jin just a smile, looking at the above overcast look, seriously said, "brother Zhou, your previous ideas are quite right, since these are judges, there is no need to support them."


    Zhou Jinhong nodded.


    "In that case, there''s no need for you to follow me up." Li Jin stretched out his hand to block his way. "Otherwise, you''d better wait for me below. I''ll come down after I finish the above work, and we''ll go back together. What do you think?"


    Zhou Jinhong looked at Li Jin strangely, but Li Jin looked serious. After hesitating for a while, he nodded and said, "in that case, OK, I''ll go down first and wait for you below. Of course, if you have any questions on it, you can call meLi Jin smiles and nods.


    Zhou Jinhong probably didn''t like this place very much. He turned around and went down the mountain.


    Li Jin looked at it and said with a faint smile, "it seems that this Town God''s Temple is not very simple. It depends on the Yin Qi on you. Tut Tut, if not dead, many people simply can not accumulate so much Yin Qi. I''m a little curious, you Town God''s Temple... What have you done? "


    After Li Jin muttered these words, he went up the mountain.


    Other people could not see the truth of what happened just now, and they did not have the consciousness of the old man who came back to life after death, so they soon continued to go up.


    Several times during Li Jin''s journey, he wanted to stop and let them go down the mountain. It was dangerous.


    But when I think about it, I''m sure that people will not listen to me. I''m afraid that in the end I''ll have to say that I''m a psycho and I''m blocking their worship.


    So Li Jin thought about it, and finally decided not to do it, just to go up alone.


    After walking for a few steps, I saw the woman behind me. It didn''t seem that she was saying anything.


    Even if Li Jin didn''t hear it, he could guess it. Obviously, he was saying something bad about himself.


    Li Jin just a faint smile, for this kind of person he can be said to see more.


    After listening to ruoyouwu temple for a few words, Li Jin suddenly said, "I don''t know if there will be any reaction, but I know that you have gone up in good faith. I''m afraid you can''t ask for anything. Others go up for peace, but it''s useless for you to go up. There''s really no way to change this kind of love affair. If you have that idea, you might as well have a few trysts with your lover. Maybe your husband still cares about your love affair. If you go on tryst like this again, you''ll get the blessing of the judge here. It''s no big use. "


    The woman stood in a daze.

 Chapter 1862

    Li Jin finally came to the top of the mountain, but he saw more and more yin on his head. But at this time, those people didn''t seem to know where they were. On the contrary, they all went there happily, took out the offerings they had brought, and they all went there in good faith. Obviously, they were ready to worship.


    Li Jin did not rush to do anything, but first looked at the place.


    this Town God''s Temple is still very large. It is too big to see the shape here. It is too big for Li Jin to think that this is not a Town God''s Temple, but a vast temple complex.


    Li Jin watched for a while before he was ready to leave.


    But just as he moved, he felt a cold look behind him.


    Li Jin looked back and saw a young man in a Taoist robe looking at him. Next to the young man was the woman who had just followed him.


    "the path is long, he is here to say that Town God''s Temple can not believe..." The woman looked at Li Jin triumphantly. She looked like a winner.


    Li Jin didn''t expect that this woman didn''t give up on herself. She wanted to pit herself at this point.


    He sighed in his heart. If you want to say that this guy is really annoying, even Li Jin thinks it''s amazing that she can live to this age.


    How kind people this woman had met before would let her go. If she met a few people with a little blood, I''m afraid that this woman has been repaired.


    "You don''t believe in God?" The Taoist priest came to Li Jin, and his face looked really bad.


    "Don''t you believe in God to break the law?" Li Jin asked.


    After all, the Taoist priest was young. He was so surprised that he didn''t say anything for a long time. He just looked at Li Jin.


    With a smile in his heart, Li Jin patted the Taoist on the shoulder and said, "are you from here?" The


    Taoist priest was very dissatisfied with Li Jin''s shoulder action. He immediately stepped back two times. He said with great interest, "please respect some of our Town God''s Temple rules. If we break it, it will be really bad."


    Li Jin shook his head. This little Taoist pretended to be forced by himself.


    I''m afraid this guy still doesn''t know he''s going to die. It''s a great fortune for him to live here surrounded by so much yin.


    Just now, Li Jin patted him on the shoulder. In fact, it was when he continued his life.


    It is said that people have two lights on their shoulders. If they lose their souls, they will lose their lights.


    Although the Taoist priest has a complete soul, the light on it is almost gone.


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder just to give the lamp a little buffer time. After all, it was a life.


    However, the Taoist was too illiterate. In the face of Li Jin''s kindness, he even pretended to be forced there.


    In fact, Li Daojin didn''t think it was a good thing to change his face.


    Since I don''t pretend to be in love with you, then I will not force you to die.


    "if you don''t want to be here, you can go down now. We have too many people in Town God''s Temple, but we can''t take care of you." The Taoist said with a cold face.


    Li Jin couldn''t help laughing. This Taoist priest is really interesting and makes people serve as a Spearman. The point is that he is still very energetic.


    "I won''t go yet..." Li Jin looked at him provocatively, "what, can you drive me down?"


    The Taoist priest and the woman were stunned. They never thought that Li Jin was still so skinny. In a word, they blocked what he wanted to say.


    "Why, I''m not convinced!" Li Jin said with a smile, "this place is open to all the pilgrims. Why don''t you let me be here


    Taoist Li Jin choked so much that he couldn''t say a word. He just stood there and didn''t know what to do.


    "Little Taoist, if I want to have your leisure, I might as well think about myself." Li Jin snorted coldly, "don''t let people kill you in a muddle, and you don''t know who killed you until you die. How unjust is that?"


    With that, Li Jin had already left the place and went inside.


    The Taoist priest blushed at the back, but there was no way to say anything to refute.


    In terms of quarrel, none of the ten Taoists is Li Jin''s opponent.


    Li Jin was too lazy to pay attention to the two idiots. He soon entered this place.


    Li Jin can see the Yin Qi from a distance.


    In particular, the more you get to the back, the heavier the Yin Qi becomes, which shows that someone is playing tricks here.


    Although it''s the magistrate who worships here, it''s also a heavy Yin Qi thing, but after all, it''s not an underground world. According to the truth, there can''t be such a heavy Yin Qi.


    Li Jin sneered in his heart. I''m afraid this kind of obscene temple is not so simple.


    Li Jin followed a lot of people to go inside. Just after he went in, he found that someone was following him. It was the Taoist who stopped him just now.The Taoist priest was obviously afraid of what Li Jin would do, so he followed him closely all the time. Needless to say, it was like guarding against thieves.


    Li Jin looked back at him and said with a cool smile, "what''s the use of following me? It''s better to have a look at your God of worship if you have such leisure."


    Taoist looked at some stubborn, especially after hearing what Li Jin said.


    "Here..." Li Jin looked at the Taoist priest and said with a smile, "it''s no use looking at me like this..."


    Just as he was saying that, he suddenly heard another cry of surprise, and then someone screamed: "no, the God''s throne collapsed..."


    Then I saw a large number of people in the hall. Their faces were full of fear. It was obvious that they saw something very frightening.


    The Taoist couldn''t take care of Li Jin any more, so he ran over.


    Li Jin followed.


    But seeing that there has been a mess, everyone is watching, and some people''s faces have changed. They are obviously scared.


    Li Jin pushed away the crowd and soon got inside.


    When you go in and have a look, you can see that there are many people inside who are trying to move a man out of a statue.


    It''s a fallen statue. It looks like it''s three or four meters high. This statue is a judge, with a judge''s pen and a Book of life and death in his hand. It seems that he is about to draw a pen.


    It''s just that the statue has fallen down completely, lying on the ground.


    And there was a man on the ground, a woman.


    Now the woman is lying there, and the blood is flowing down from the statue. It seems that it has penetrated into the woman''s body in a certain direction, causing blood to flow out of the woman.

 Chapter 1863

    Li Jin looked at the statue and suddenly asked a man next to him, "brother, how did this thing fall down?"


    "I don''t know!" As soon as the man heard someone ask himself, don''t mention how excited he was, "it''s just this thing. It was standing there well, and we didn''t dare to touch it. But just now when the woman was worshiping, this thing just fell down and hit her on the back. What do you say... "


    Li Jin looked back at the statue.


    In his eyes, it''s true that the statue is lying there, but the corner of his mouth seems to be laughing.


    If others see this expression, they will be absolutely scared to death. Only Li Jin seems to have no feeling, but stares at it coldly.


    The statue seems to be aware of the same, that pair of eyes looking at terror actually looked to Li Jin there.


    Li Jin turned his attention at this time, not because he was afraid of this thing, but because he was not willing to conflict with the statue at this time.


    at the same time, he is also curious, although in his mind this Town God''s Temple is somewhat strange, but he knows that Town God''s Temple should not be a continuous life like today. Otherwise, no one can come here.


    So what is the reason for this statue to do this?


    The eyes of the statue flashed past Li Jin and soon returned to normal.


    after all, such a big thing happened, and soon the managers of Town God''s Temple came out together. The woman seemed to be dead.


    Town God''s Temple has been here for so long. Nothing like this has happened.


    Town God''s Temple people are carrying people out, while they are comforting the pilgrims there, of course, what they say is not true.


    I don''t know how many of these people believe in it, but Li Jin absolutely doesn''t believe it.


    He had been looking at it all the time. After a while, he finally went to the Taoist priest and said, "where''s your person in charge?"


    Taoist priest is still there. Just now, he helped to carry the body out. When his hand touched the blood, he was going crazy.


    This is the first time that he felt disgusted. Human life is so fragile and easy to die.


    What''s more, what makes the Taoist feel good-natured is that he died here. You know, this is the place of the magistrate. Don''t you come here for peace? How come all of a sudden?


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder, and the Taoist priest came back to himself. His face was not like before, but looked a little lax.


    "People are dead..." Li Jin was quite surprised by this Taoist priest. He thought he was the same as those people outside, but now he seems to have a lot of friendship.


    "Take me to your person in charge. Maybe I can stop the dead behind me."


    The reason why Li Jin didn''t save people like the old man was that the old man''s body was still good, but the body was dead. Physiologically, the woman was dead, and Li Jin couldn''t save her.


    Li Jin had to pay a considerable price even if he could be saved. It''s not worth it to be a woman who even ridicules herself in the middle of the road just now.


    Li Jin is not a saint, he also has the right to weigh the pros and cons.


    Maybe it was the death of this woman that made the Taoist a little bit nervous, so after Li Jin patted him, he didn''t show his vigilance. Instead, he nodded and said, "I can take you, but I don''t know if my master will see you..."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "don''t worry, just take me. If there is anything, I will deal with it myself."


    Li Jin had already said that, and the Taoist was not very good at refusing. So he nodded and asked Li Jin to go with him.


    this ancient Town God''s Temple is a master, it is said that a long time ago a wandering old way came here to find such a good place, so they lived in Town God''s Temple. In the course of time,


    became the master of Town God''s Temple, who was responsible for receiving pilgrims, and also maintained the Town God''s Temple.


    even less disciples and followers. Of course, Town God''s Temple will surely have done much in today''s situation. Otherwise, it would not be so fast.


    Looking at the Taoist priest''s worried face, Li Jin gave a smile and comforted him: "the number of life and death is like this. You don''t have to be too sad."


    Li Jin saw through the Taoist''s mind and blushed slightly. But he immediately whispered, "it''s just Just now the benefactor also said something to me. I didn''t expect that when I turned around, there would be no one left. It''s hard to avoid feeling sorry when I think of this. "


    When Li Jin smiles, he naturally knows that the woman is actually speaking ill of herself with the Taoist priest.


    However, people are already dead, and Li Jin''s impression of Taoists is not bad, so he doesn''t care.


    The Taoist''s steps quickened, and he soon reached the back wing.Looking at it here, it was much cleaner than the place in front. Li Jin felt comfortable standing here.


    He can''t help nodding slightly. He doesn''t know the other skills of these guys, but he has a skill in building houses.


    "Master..." The Taoist came to the front of a house, knocked on the door, and made a few continuous calls.


    At first, there was no sound inside. Li Jin didn''t hear the sound until after the fifth sound.


    Then came a voice and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Master, it''s me..." Taoist priest quickly reported a taboo, "I''m Shou Zhen. Here is a master Shi who asked to see him. Let me lead the way."


    "What do you want to see me do?" The people inside seemed to be impatient. "Take it away quickly. I''m very busy today. I don''t have time!"


    Taoist turned back to Li Jin and gave him an embarrassed smile, as if it was not very interesting.


    Li Jin just smiles.


    The Taoist had no choice but to knock on the door.


    "Master..." The reason why Taoists insist on it is not only that Li Jinyi is hard to get rid of it, but also that something like this has happened in the front hall. The fact that Shifu is not here is that the Taoists who are respectful feel that it is unreasonable.


    "There was a big event in front of me. When a benefactor knelt down there, she was smashed down by the statue of the magistrate. It happened to hit her back. She can''t live any longer..."


    "Die when you die!" Without waiting for him to finish, the voice came back again, with a kind of inhuman scolding, "do I have to go to her death?"


    Shoujing was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that his master would talk like this. He immediately stayed there and didn''t know what to do.


    Li Jin stood frowning.


    Of course, now he frowned, on the one hand, because of the guy''s words, and on the other hand, because there was a strange voice coming out.


    The sound of chewing!

 Chapter 1864

    Li Jin''s heart moved. He wanted to make sure that if the Taoist priest Shoujing heard the voice, he would definitely scream, because it was really frightening.


    Li Jin hesitated for a moment, then waved his hand, indicating that Shoujing didn''t need to knock any more, just left the room.


    Who knows that Shoujing is a stubborn person. He was infuriated by Shifu''s attitude. "Shifu, we have a pilgrim here who died. Please..."


    Just then, suddenly I saw the door open, and a person appeared in front of them like a ghost.


    At this moment, Li Jin felt the strong Yin Qi.


    This Yin Qi was hidden in the wind just now, which made people feel a little alarmed.


    Shoujing couldn''t help shivering and then looked up.


    At first glance, he was startled and quickly stepped back two steps before he stood firm.


    Then he saw the gate open, and a Taoist looking at fifty or so stood by the door. It''s not bad to say that this person looks terrible, but to keep respect means that he feels a little different from the master he saw before.


    This kind of thing is difficult to say clearly, because it is often by feeling.


    And that''s what it''s like to be respectful now.


    "Master..." I''m not ready to speak until I''ve made up my mind.


    But he just interrupted: "you just didn''t know what to say? The pilgrim died when he died. That''s what the judge did. He should die. What''s the use of telling me? "


    Jing was so stunned that he didn''t expect to talk to Shifu.


    Li Jinxin shook his head and gave a wry smile. No wonder he said that the Taoist would follow him all the time. It''s so simple, there''s no way!


    "What do you call Taoist priest?" So Li Jin put in a word at this time and seemed very polite.


    The Taoist priest turned his head and looked at Li Jin. His slender eyes looked up and down at Li Jin, as if to determine who Li Jin was.


    He looked Li Jin up and down, left and right, then the Taoist priest took back his eyes and said with a cold hum: "poor Taoist, what''s the matter? If there''s nothing wrong, don''t disturb me... "


    Tianyichang''s words are very unpleasant. To put it bluntly, he is already catching up with the guests.


    But what he met was Li Jin, who was thick skinned.


    In the face of such words, Li Jin just laughed, and then said: "Taoist, I just have very important things. Just now Taoist Shoujing has said that there is a pilgrim dead in front of him. You have to go and have a look... "


    Tianyi Taoist priest stares at Shoujing, as if to reprimand him for many things. Then he turns back to Li Jin and says, "if something happens here, someone will deal with it. You don''t have to trouble me with such small things. You leave quickly and don''t disturb my meditation."


    Li Jin laughs, looks inside and asks tentatively, "can you go in?"


    At the moment when Li Jin put his head in, Li Jin felt a strong murderous spirit.


    This murderous spirit comes from the Taoist in front of us!


    Li Jin can be sure that as long as he goes in, this Taoist will definitely attack him.


    Li Jin sneered in his heart. Did he really think that he could pass his own eyes?


    Of course, he didn''t expose it either. He just laughed and shrunk his head back.


    "Get out of here!" The Taoist priest soon converged his murderous spirit, but he was still ready to attack Li Jin at any time.


    "Taoist priest, I''m really sorry!" But Li Jin shook his head and said seriously, "don''t I have something else to do? You may have to stay here for another night, or you can arrange a room for me. "


    Day a long Leng, and then narrowed his eyes, with a way to see through the mouth: "well, let Shoujing arrange for you."


    With a smile, Li Jin arched his hand and said, "thank you very much."


    Shoujing also finds something wrong, so he doesn''t say much.


    Bang, Tianyi Taoist priest has closed the door again, and soon heard the sound of chewing again.


    Of course, only Li Jin heard.


    "Come with me!" Shoujing said apologetically to Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded and asked casually, "does your master usually have this kind of temper?"


    Shoujing was embarrassed. He shook his head and said, "of course not. My master is usually very approachable and kind-hearted. I don''t know what happened today. I feel that he is very strange."


    To keep respect and scratch one''s head is also to be ignorant.


    But Li Jin laughed. He had already seen it.


    Shoujing was very efficient. He immediately arranged a room for Li Jin. The room was clean and big.


    After the arrangement, Shoujing said something to Li Jin, and then left.


    Li Jin took out his mobile phone and made a call to Zhou Jinhong."Brother Zhou, I may have to stay here for one night tonight!" Li Jin stopped talking nonsense and immediately got to the point.


    Zhou Jinhong was obviously stunned for a moment, and immediately asked nervously, "brother Li, what''s the matter? Why do you want to stay on it? "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "it''s OK. I just see the scenery here is good, so I want to stay here for a night to try. Well, if you don''t, go back first. I''m still here... "


    "Needless to say, I''ll come up right away!" With that, Li Jinduo was not allowed to say anything. Zhou Jinhong had already hung up.


    Li Jin''s voice is a little helpless.


    Not long after Zhou Jinhong arrived, he immediately asked Li Jin, "how do you want to keep it? Brother Li, I know you are not an ordinary person, but this time you have to listen to me... "


    Li Jin said with a bitter smile: "brother Zhou, what are you doing when you run up here Ah, forget it... "


    In fact, Li Jin had some feelings in his heart. Zhou Jinhong really spoke of loyalty. If he couldn''t go on, he came up to accompany him.


    "I''m afraid of his grandmother!" Zhou Jinhong said boldly, "brother Li, I will accompany you here tonight."


    Soon heard the sound of footsteps outside, and then saw Shoujing face very ugly came over.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin asked.


    "I see you Let''s go down now. " Shoujing hesitated and said.


    Li Jin picked his eyebrows, "Oh?"


    "Something strange happened again..." Shoujing swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "the God''s body shed blood. It looks like a ghost. It''s terrible. I always feel that this is not right. You''d better go down early. "


    Zhou Jinhong immediately looked at Li Jin, and he also wanted to go down.


    Li Jin looked at the sky, and then said, "well, you can persuade other people to go down first. By the way, there are those who want to come up to the mountain to worship. Let them go down the mountain, too."

 Chapter 1865

    He hesitated for a moment. Obviously, the young Taoist who had been very firm in their support for Town God''s Temple had begun to think these things were not simple.


    However, he finally did it according to Li Jin''s idea.


    "What happened?" Zhou Jinhong frowned and asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "brother Zhou, otherwise you''d better go back. Don''t be here. Go down the mountain with them."


    "I''m afraid of something," he said


    Li Jin shook his head and stopped persuading him.


    As time went by, it was getting dark at last.


    Shoujing came to Li Jin''s door again after dark. "I''ve advised many people to go down the mountain, and some of them don''t need me to persuade them to go down the mountain at all."


    This is also expected by Li Jin. After all, one person died and the statue was bleeding. It''s a bit embarrassing to think about this. It''s funny for them to say they''re not afraid.


    "No, there are still some people who refuse to go..." Speaking of this, Shoujing shook his head again, pointed to the other side and said, "there are a group of people there. They don''t want to go. They say this is the place of the magistrate. What are they afraid of?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for the judge''s place, I wouldn''t be afraid."


    "Oh, by the way, let''s leave them alone. Let''s go to dinner now." Shoujing then remembered that the purpose of his visit was to ask them to have a meal, but he didn''t expect that the business had not been done.


    Li Jin followed him to the canteen.


    The canteen here is good, at least the food is good.


    Li Jin went in to have a look, and then he found that there were not many people inside. It seems that it can accommodate hundreds of people, but now there are dozens of outsiders besides the people in the temple.


    "Shoujing, come here!" At this time, a slightly older Taoist came over and said to Shoujing.


    "Martial uncle, what''s the matter?" Shoujing just sat down and saw the middle-aged reason talking to him. He quickly stood up again and asked with a puzzled face.


    "And what''s the matter with me?" The middle-aged Taoist was very angry. He pointed to four sides and asked, "what about those people before? There are so many people here today. Where are they? "


    "I let them all go down the mountain!" Explain respectfully and seriously.


    "Down the mountain..." The middle-aged Taoist pointed at him, "you It''s very kind of you. We have so many people here. You let them all go down the mountain. How can you make up for the loss? "


    "Martial uncle, I always feel that something is wrong with the temple. For the sake of safety, I let them all go down the mountain. Only in this way can it be safer..."


    Shoujing looks confused and doesn''t know what he has done wrong.


    "Safe..." Before the middle-aged Taoist priest could speak, he saw a table of people sitting there turned around and looked at Shoujing playfully. "I didn''t expect to meet such a coward here. Here is the judge of Town God''s Temple. If it''s not safe here, is there any safe place in the mountain city? "


    Others echoed.


    "That''s right. This little Taoist really doesn''t know anything!"


    "It''s strange. Isn''t he a Taoist here? It seems that I don''t believe in the judge of the city god! "


    ¡­¡­


    It can be said that these people are not good at keeping respect one after another, so no one is good at speaking.


    Shoujing is besieged by so many people. Rao Shi is a persistent man. He can''t help but panic. He doesn''t know how to say it for a moment.


    But Li Jin said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen..."


    When Li Jinyi spoke, other people''s eyes were all focused on him.


    "If you want me to tell you, Taoist Shoujing has done nothing wrong. This place is the judge of Town God''s Temple, but the God of the City God has already bled, which has already explained the problem. I don''t think you''re here any more. Just go down the mountain. "


    "Bewitch the public with evil words!" The person who spoke just now opened his mouth again, and the tone was extremely bad. "I don''t think people like you deserve to stay here at all. You should go down."


    The middle-aged Taoist priest also has a bad face. If he didn''t see that Li Jin was not easy to provoke, he would have to open his mouth to drive people out.


    Li Jin shook his head and said seriously: "let''s leave here first. There''s really no need to be here any more..."


    "If you''re afraid, don''t encourage others here. What you hate most is your kind of encouragement!" The guy was sarcastic again.


    Zhou Jinhong was a little angry and was about to get up when he saw a Taoist rushing in and said to the middle-aged Taoist master: "uncle, it''s not good Next Next There''s a lot of people coming up! "


    "A lot of people?" The middle-aged Taoist was stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know!" The young Taoist priest cried and looked as if he was scared. "There is a large fire dragon below, as if someone came up. If not, go and have a look. "


    The middle-aged Taoist priest is really a little angry. What''s the matter today? One thing happened one after another, and people were not allowed to live a good life."Go, go..." The middle-aged Taoist had no choice but to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Li Jin frowned and then stood up.


    Other people probably had nothing to do after eating, and then they stood up and followed.


    There is only one way to go from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain, that is, the way Li Jin came up.


    They soon reached the end of the road. Looking down from here, they saw a fire dragon across the mountain. They were moving slowly, as if they were coming towards them.


    "What''s the matter?" Someone took a breath of air conditioning. There are many people like this!


    Li Jin''s eyes are sharp. He has seen something wrong for a long time. His face has changed instantly.


    "What''s the matter?" When Li Gehong found something wrong with Zhou Jin, he quickly asked.


    Li Jin looked back at him and said gravely, "those people just now Now it''s up again! "


    Zhou Jinhong didn''t understand what he meant, but Shoujing was surprised and asked, "do you mean those people are the ones I just advised to go down the mountain?"


    Li Jin nodded and replied very seriously: "yes, it''s the person you just advised. They''re coming up again now, and everyone''s holding a torch. "


    "What''s the matter with these people?" Shoujing immediately became impatient. "No, I have to go down and stop them. I don''t know what they''re doing. They''re coming up again."


    He said that he was about to go down the mountain.


    But Li Jin held out his hand to stop him, seriously said: "don''t move, wait for them to come up."


    Shoujing looks puzzled again. He doesn''t know what Li Jin means.


    Fortunately, the speed of those people is also fast. Not long after Li Jin finished, the people in front of the fire dragon had already come up.


    A gust of overcast wind flashed by, and saw that someone in front of them stood indifferently in front of them.


    His eyes are like dead people.

 Chapter 1866

    Li Jin''s face is also very ugly, because he knows what these people are.


    "Why are they?" Shoujing ran to the front. The Taoist had a good memory. He immediately saw that these people were pilgrims he had advised to go down the mountain before. Why did they come up again?


    "Some people don''t want to let them down the mountain..." Li Jin said moriran.


    "Don''t want them down the mountain?" This is the way they are in Town God''s Temple. Who can prevent them from going down the mountain?


    "These people..." Finally, some people feel something wrong. These people stand here quietly, feeling like the living dead.


    "I feel like they''re dead!" In the end, a voice came out.


    "You''re a wool!" The young man who was laughing at Li Jin just now stood up and said, "can a dead man walk? You''re kidding


    After that, he went to the front and asked the guy in front impolitely, "brother, why did you come up again after you went down the mountain? I can tell you that there are no beds here..."


    Just then, the man suddenly moved.


    He thrust his hand forward and into the man''s eye socket.


    "Ah The young man screamed and almost rolled on the ground in pain.


    The man was about to move, and Li Jin had already kicked him over.


    But the man''s action just now seemed to ignite the action of other mountain climbers. Suddenly, they all stretched out their hands in order, as if they were going to dig someone''s eyes.


    "Run, these people are crazy!" Others have been stunned, especially after seeing that the young people''s eye sockets have been poked in.


    These people run up in a hurry and want to hide.


    "Let''s go!" Zhou Jinhong also took a breath of air conditioning. These people really don''t know what''s going on. How did they suddenly become like this?


    Shoujing also quickly let them run back.


    But Li Jin stood forward and yelled, "stop it!"


    The loud cheering was like the wind shaking the mountain. Those people just felt the eardrum shaking and stood there.


    It''s just a moment. All those people have stopped moving.


    After a while, these people suddenly seemed to react, one by one showed a confused look.


    "Why am I here?"


    "I''m at the foot of the mountain! Why come up all of a sudden! "


    "Yes, why don''t I have any memory?"


    ¡­¡­


    Those people are also very confused about their own situation, and they are all saying something there.


    "I''ll take you down the mountain!" Li Jin let out a big drink and covered all their voices.


    Those people immediately looked at Li Jin, but they didn''t have any opinions.


    Li Jin took the lead and led them down the mountain.


    When he went down the mountain, he did not look back at the depth of the buildings. If he heard right, just now when these people went up the mountain, he heard a strange sound from there.


    This voice is like giving orders. Those people came here after hearing these voices.


    In Li Jin''s eyes, the intention of killing gradually appeared. It seems that this Taoist priest should have some purpose.


    Li Jin took those people down the mountain, and the people who looked down on him just now were already stunned.


    This young man should wake up these people all at once. It''s a great skill.


    Shoujing and Zhou Jinhong have also kept up. Zhou Jinhong is OK. After all, he thinks that Li Jin is not simple, but Shoujing is different. Shoujing looks at Li Jin in shock at this time.


    But anyone with a brain knows that Li Jin is definitely not simple!


    The long dragon was winding down very quickly. Originally, they wanted to compete with each other. But after Li Jin repaired several models, those people were honest and lined up there, not to mention how honest they were.


    Li Jin was standing in the front. Looking at him, he saw two white figures on the way.


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes. Those two things Absolutely not human!


    Soon they were there, and two white figures flashed out from behind the tree. Although they couldn''t see their faces, they could feel the evil spirit on them.


    The others were startled and subconsciously stepped back.


    But Li Jin looked at them and asked faintly, "back off for me!"


    "What courage The man on the left roared, "even the people we want dare to cut off!"


    Li Jin looked at them and said: "you little ghosts, dare to talk in front of me! Let the ghost behind you come out quickly, or I''ll let you die! "


    "Rampant!" The two ghosts roared. They were arranged here to maintain order. Who knows, those people actually woke up, and they were going down the mountain under the guidance of this young man. They couldn''t bear it, so they came out to stop Li Jin."Die for me!" Li Jin''s killing intention gradually became fierce, and he was heard to shout. Then the guy was completely shocked by this breath.


    "Ghosts When the others saw it, they immediately exclaimed.


    "I''ll go. It''s really a ghost!"


    "Isn''t this the place of the magistrates? How can there be a ghost


    ¡­¡­


    Those people were completely flustered and talked about it. If Li Jin didn''t stand there like a God, they would definitely make trouble at this time.


    "You..." The rest of the other ghost has lost his mind, especially when he sees that his companion can''t hold the breath of others.


    "You You are a great master Spare my life We are only here to stop you at the command of others.... "


    The ghost was so scared that he kowtowed his head to Li Jin and was heartbroken.


    "Great master?" With a smile, Li Jin looked at him and said, "you don''t even know what the great master is, so you dare to talk nonsense here. Since you want to do evil, I will make you doomed!"


    Li Jin took the ghost into his hand.


    The ghost had no resistance at all, and was soon taken away by Li Jin.


    Li Jin pressed hard, and the ghost was gone.


    They watched Li Jin kill two ghosts. They were already shocked to watch him.


    A moment later, those people suddenly cheered up: "judge master, this is absolutely judge master!"


    "Yes, yes, the magistrate came to save us!"


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, those people knelt down in front of Li Jin. They were very devout.


    Li Jin could not laugh or cry, but his heart was a little sad.


    Things have come to such a point that these people are still thinking about the magistrate.


    People can only save themselves!

 Chapter 1867

    Not to mention Zhou Jinhong and Shou Jing, they all stare at Li Jin with a lot of expression.


    Li Jin called them all up and the group continued to move on.


    With Li Jin leading the way, they had no obstacles. Even if some people and ghosts were watching, it couldn''t stop Li Jin.


    At the foot of the mountain, these people were relieved.


    "Go back..." Li Jin looked at them, "remember, next time this kind of God Don''t believe it. I''m not a magistrate, I''m just an ordinary person. You are the only ones who can save you


    Those people were grateful to Li Jin for his kindness, not to mention how devout he was. It seemed that they wished they could set up a statue for Li Jin.


    As soon as these people leave, there are only three of them left.


    "Go back, too..." Shoujing''s mood is a little complicated. Originally, he was looking for Li Jin''s trouble at the beginning, but he didn''t find Li Jin''s trouble. Instead, he let Li Jin solve such a big problem for himself, which made him very hurt.


    Of course, it''s good that things are settled.


    "Yes, let''s hurry back." Zhou Jinhong also said to Li Jin.


    With a faint smile, Li Jin asked, "go back? How can we go back without solving the problems here? "


    Shoujing is stunned. Everything has been solved. It''s just that some ghosts confuse people. What else can be solved.


    Li Jin laughed and said seriously, "your judge''s golden body has been bleeding. This matter must be solved. Go


    Then Li Jin went ahead.


    Shoujing and Zhou Jinhong had no choice but to follow.


    When they got to the top, they saw that the top was in order again. However, compared with the last time, the Taoist priest''s face was very different.


    Especially the reverent martial uncle, he looked very embarrassed.


    "You''re all going back..." Li Jin said to them, "I have to go to the main hall."


    Shoujing immediately followed and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "there''s no problem. You can go back."


    How would those people like it? The main hall is the most important place for them. Today''s incident is full of strange things. They are really afraid of Li Jin''s sabotage.


    But at this time, they felt a sense of sleepiness.


    The sleepiness swept through everyone, and at last they all fell down, as if they were asleep.


    Li Jin looked at them and said that although they were exposed in the dark of night, fortunately they were all in good health, so there should be no problem.


    Li Jin came to the hall, but saw a big gold statue standing there.


    Originally, after crushing the dead, the statue had been lifted up, but although it had risen, the statue was bleeding.


    Now it''s even worse. The blood flow is very severe. It looks like there is a huge wound.


    When Li Jin came to the hall of seven steps, he suddenly began to speak.


    "I don''t read much, so I have a question to ask. How did God come into being?"


    The portrait did not answer.


    As if he had expected, Li Jin asked himself, "I''ll explain it with the idea of a vulgar man. If it''s wrong, I''m willing to listen to the right one."


    "Before There is no God. It''s all by ourselves. Whether it''s Adam and Eve in the West or our own Nu Wa, it''s good to make people. These are just myths. So how did God come into being? I think that God should be born after man. Of course, I don''t mean the whole, I mean a certain part. For example, you say... "


    Li Jin looked at him, "you may really be a judge, maybe not, but it''s not important. The important thing is that people think you are, so you are. But with the great changes in the underground world, you must not be able to go back and forth between the two realms, so it also changed. By the way, if I don''t happen to be here today, I''m afraid all those people''s souls will become your food. You can''t go back and forth between the two worlds, so you have to forage here. For you, soul is the best food. "


    "Do you think I''m right, the sky is long?" Li Jin finally laughed and looked at the next shadow.


    The shadow didn''t know when he came here, so he stood there listening to Li Jin. It was not until Li Jin''s last word came out that he moved.


    "I didn''t expect that one of us came here..." Tianyi''s body slowly appeared, different from the impression of ordinary people before. Now Tianyi''s forehead is full of black lines, and there is no fairyland. It looks like he is possessed.


    "Taoist priest Tianyi has been serving you for decades. Once you''re up, he''s dead." Li Jin looked at him, "even if you don''t cherish the lives of those pilgrims, this kind of believer should cherish it."


    Tianyi Taoist priest sneered: "isn''t his best destination like this for me?""That''s what you think," Li said


    "Now that you have taken all my food down the mountain, you must be my food now." Tian Yidao said and licked his tongue, as if he was imagining the taste of Li Jin''s soul.


    "You really can''t..." Li Jin looked at him and shook his head. "Just a judge who didn''t know what to call, really thought he could deal with me?"


    Tianyi Taoist priest laughed and pointed to Li Jin and said, "then try..."


    Then the day a long suddenly floated to Li Jin body, hand like ink to Li Jin, then printed down.


    Li Jin didn''t lift his eyelids. He held out his hand.


    A brilliant spark floated out of Li Jin''s hand, and instantly it had stuck to Tian Yidao''s hand.


    It''s strange that the fire in Li Jin''s hand burned to tianyidaochang''s body, just like oil, and it had already risen for a long time.


    "Samadhi is really hot!" Don''t even talk about the sound of the ghost. It''s like the sound of the ghost has changed.


    But looking at Li Mingzi''s eyes in the night, it looks like a ghost.


    "Who are you?" Day a long can only stop, but he watched Li Jin on guard, have been going crazy.


    He can''t help but go mad because his hands are still burning.


    In any case, he just can''t put out the fire, he can only let it burn.


    But what''s terrible in the evening is that what''s burning is not tianyichang''s body, but his soul.


    This is a very terrible thing. The judge is also a ghost. If the ghost''s soul is burned, it can only be extinguished and no longer exists.

 Chapter 1868

    Li Jin just looked at it and was not ready to answer the questions from Taoist priest Tianyi.


    Since you don''t know who I am, you dare to mess around in front of me, then I don''t mind sending you like this.


    Tianyichang''s face has completely changed. Now he can''t go back to the underground world, so he needs to feed on the souls of living people. Who ever thought that there was a man who could not see through himself, which made him very angry.


    Just at this time, suddenly a voice rang.


    In fact, the sound is not loud, even weak.


    Nevertheless, the sound was accurately transmitted to Li Jin''s ears, and it was very clear.


    Li Jin stood there and suddenly looked out, as if he wanted to see through the night outside.


    I saw a person slowly coming over there. No, it can''t be said to be a person. It''s just a person who looks like a person but doesn''t look like a person.


    It should be said that it was a man who came down from the stage.


    His face was red, and he even wore a high red crown on his head.


    His face looks a bit ferocious, even if he looks like he''s in harmony with what he''s in, it''s still frightening.


    "Li Jin, we finally meet!" The man just said such a word, and then looked at Li Jin.


    Li Jin looked at him and slowly asked, "do we know each other?"


    "You don''t know me..." The man said again, "but I know you."


    Li Jin looked at him and asked, "which hall of hell are you?"


    The man laughed and exclaimed: "no wonder you can make the people above feel thorny. It''s really not easy. I am the king of Qin Guang, the first of the ten halls. "


    Li Jin said.


    The reason why he asked which hall of Yama was because he felt that the breath of King Qin Guang was much more powerful than the judge he saw last time, which means that his identity was definitely above the judge.


    "I met your parents..." Every day, Qin nianguang said, "they don''t want to talk to you for a long time


    Li Jin said expressionless: "life will naturally grow, so that they do not have to worry."


    King Qin Guang pondered for a while and asked slowly, "don''t you want to know how they are doing?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "if you die, what if you live well, what if you don''t live well..."


    "I can make them live well if you like." Qin Guangwang has finally found a breakthrough point, "even if they are reincarnated again, it''s no problem to become a rich man."


    "If there is an afterlife, it has nothing to do with me..." Li Jin laughed again, "my relationship with them is just this life, and the next life It''s kind of irrelevant. "


    Qin Guangwang was stunned for a moment. How does this young man look like he doesn''t care.


    "Is this your man?" Li Jin looked at Tianyi, who was already shivering and kneeling under King Qin Guang, and asked.


    King Qin Guang shook his head and said, "it''s not..."


    "That''s good!" Li Jin suddenly shot, and then attacked the tianyidaochang.


    Tianyidao was shocked when he grew up. Of course, he knew who he was, but he didn''t expect that Li Jin would dare to fight in front of King Qin Guang.


    The king of Qin Guang suddenly stood in front of tianyizhang and put out his hand to block the attack for him.


    Day a long picked up a life, looking at Li Jin when there is a bit fierce.


    Li Jin looks at Qin Guangwang, the breath has been transferred inadvertently, and looks particularly vast.


    King Qin Guang''s eyes also showed a kind of annoyance. The ten halls of Yama are all high figures, but today Li Jin has no respect for him.


    Qin Guangwang tried to find a topic to talk about several times, but he let Li Jinyi go back and didn''t save face, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "He''s from my underground world..." Qin Guangwang looked at Li Jin, "if he committed anything, it''s up to us to deal with it."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "the road to huangquan is broken. I''m afraid you can''t deal with it. Let me do it."


    Li Jin is ready to start again.


    "Stop it The king of Qin Guang could not help it any more, and he was furious. "I dare to touch the people in my Prefecture."


    As a king of hell, King Qin Guangwang''s strength is not small. When he spoke with hatred, he immediately felt the overwhelming power.


    But Li Jin ignored it completely. Instead, he came to Tianyi very quickly, and moriran said, "you think you can escape, don''t you..." So today I tell you, don''t even think about it. If you mess with me, Li Jin, there will be only one end, death! "


    Said Li Jin already shot, a palm swept on the day a long body.Day a long face big change, roar a want to escape.


    But Li Jin how can let him escape, he has firmly will day a long grasp, let him move not a cent.


    Obviously, the spirit rushed out of the sky.


    As soon as Li Jin covered his backhand, he caught his soul in his hand.


    "Let go!" The king of Qin Guang was angry, just like the Tongtian iron tower.


    Li Jin kicked out and forced the king of Qin Guang back. Then he held the soul of tianyizhang in his hand.


    Samadhi''s real fire had already spurted out in an instant and burned the soul.


    Soon heard a scream, obviously the judge''s soul was burning when the sound of pain.


    Li Jin''s face was calm, and then he released his hand.


    The judge had already disappeared, and there was no such person in the world since then.


    The king of Qin Guang stood there, staring at Li Jin. His eyes became more and more red. It was like red blood flowing.


    In addition, his coat is red, which looks like a devil.


    But Li Jin didn''t seem to see it. He said faintly, "how about, King Qin Guang? Do we have to talk about it again?"


    The king of Qin Guang roared, "bold Li Jin, you dare to touch the people in our prefecture. I don''t think you pay attention to our prefecture at all!"


    Li Jin tut said: "you underground people sneak down our mountain and make trouble. Then you can take our people down the mountain seriously?"


    King Qin Guangwang sneered and said, "who are you from down the mountain? When is it in our eyes? "


    Li Jin laughed and said, "in that case, you really want to tell me about wool! I really told you today, but I don''t believe it! If you king Qin Guang are really capable, then fight with me! "

 Chapter 1869

    King Guang of Qin was very angry. Although the fighting power of the world under the mountain was generally not strong, so was the underground world. King Qin Guang is one of the ten halls of hell, but for Li Jin, he has no chance to win.


    "Are you not afraid that we will imprison your parents forever in the hell of the 18th floor, so that they will never be reborn?" King Guang of Qin had no choice but to sacrifice this great move.


    But Li Jin, with a faint smile, looked at him seriously and said, "I believe Even I''m afraid, but I''ll tell you the same, if you dare, I can guarantee You will never be able to turn over. "


    Qin Guang and Wang Zheng were there. With Li Jin''s strength, even those people in the sky were afraid of him. If he really annoyed him, he might make a lot of trouble.


    Thinking of this, the king of Qin Guang was shocked and suddenly felt that his side was not safe.


    Li Jin secretly observed the change of King Qin Guang''s face. He had some guesses in his heart. He sneered in his heart, so he slowly asked: "King Qin Guang, you should not be a fool. I just want to ask you, who made you do this? I know you are afraid of them, but you are not afraid of me? "


    Qin Guang Wang instantly calmed down, and the blood red began to dissipate from him. Before long, Qin Guang Wang looked at him as a slightly normal person.


    He just took a look at Li Jin, and then slowly said: "I don''t know about other things. I just want you to meet your family."


    Li Jin tut said: "if I guess well, you have the soul of my family for a long time. It''s really scheming! "


    King Guang of Qin retreated slowly.


    "I want to ask again, do you think so in the ten halls of hell?" Li Jin looked at him again, "if it is, then I, Li Jin, will go on and I will go to the capital naturally, but I can''t say what will happen when I get there. I believe you are the same! I know that you are being used as a gun, but as for how much you can be used, it depends on your own choice. "


    "Are you threatening me?" he asked


    Li Jin asked with a sneer, "you took my parents'' soul in your hands, are you not threatening me?"


    King Qin Guang was silent again.


    Li Jin just looked at it and said slowly, "I believe you also understand this truth. I believe Li Jin can make them afraid and make you feel afraid. There is no difference between offending me and offending them. "


    Qin Guangwang was silent again. From now on, he felt that he had done something wrong.


    Li Jin looked at Qin Guangwang and said again, "in this case, why don''t I make a suggestion..."


    did not know how long time the Taoist spirits in Town God''s Temple woke up. They woke up and found themselves lying on the ground or elsewhere, shocked by what happened.


    But when they saw Li Jin drinking tea in the temple, they were all relieved.


    "What''s the matter?" Shoujing ran out and didn''t know what happened.


    Li Jin smile, slowly said: "you here things have been solved, if you are willing to be here, I have no opinion, but the judge gold body is not used, and later can not stand, of course, you can worship other gods."


    Shoujing didn''t understand what Li Jin said, so he just stood there and didn''t know why.


    Li Jin laughed again and patted Shoujing on the shoulder. "Your master has died. I''m sorry about this, but I can''t help it."


    Shoujing''s face was sad when he heard that the master was dead. It seems that the master and his disciples are still affectionate.


    Li Jin said lightly: "life is impermanent, and life and death are even more impermanent. You monks should understand this truth, and the Taoist priest of heaven knows this truth even more. "


    Shoujing nodded. He didn''t know why he respected Li Jin more.


    Li Jin took a look around. After last night''s tossing, it has become a mess.


    Zhou Jinhong didn''t know where he came from. When he saw the things here, he was surprised and said, "I didn''t know what happened yesterday. I suddenly fell asleep. I woke up this morning and found that I was sleeping on the ground. Why, where were the ghosts last night? "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "brother Zhou, what a ghost! Most of last night, I was too sleepy, so I was dazzled. Gone, gone, we have no meaning here. Let''s get out of here. "


    Zhou Jinhong touched his head and had to nod his head.


    Li Jin waved his hand to Shoujing and said, "it''s up to you to clean up the mess here. We won''t take part in it."


    Shoujing nodded and had to watch the two go down the mountain.


    "Brother li..." When the two of you told the truth, you were sure that you were not Zhou Hong


    Li Jin looked at him with a smile and said, "brother Zhou, I am an ordinary person. Sister Qi knows this best. Before, I was just a little gangster."Zhou Jinhong gave a bitter smile. He didn''t believe that Li Jin was not an ordinary man. But he didn''t think Li Jin was really a man with a strong taste of the world of mortals. If he said he was an expert, he didn''t feel like it.


    "Last night..." Zhou Jinhong hesitated for a moment, and finally asked out this sentence.


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "brother Zhou, what happened last night should be regarded as nothing happened. Some things The less we know, the better


    Zhou Jinhong nodded. Li Jin''s seemingly nonsense has already explained a lot of problems. At least it shows that Li Jin is indeed a stranger, but he can''t say some words.


    "Brother Li, do you want to go to Wudu?" Zhou Jinhong asked.


    "Of course!" Li Jin nodded, "I have to go to this place."


    "Then..." Thinking of what happened last night, Zhou Jinhong was a little bit afraid. This place is really unlucky. This is the default in everyone''s heart. After contacting Li Jin these days, Zhou Jinhong actually feels good about Li Jin.


    "Brother Zhou, I don''t have to worry." Li Jin once again a smile, "since I will go there, then I naturally think of everything, rest assured."


    Zhou Jinhong had no choice but to sigh again, but Li Jin''s words are reasonable. People don''t worry about it. He worries about nothing.


    Li Jin walked slowly down the mountain, but he was thinking about the deal he made last night.


    This is a deal that he has made up his mind. He wants to see if these people will follow his own path. Although he is still in the fog now, he has seen a lot clearly. Those people have only one idea: they should be obedient. But as for why he had to obey himself, Li Jin was still confused, and he didn''t understand.


    It''s just that he feels closer to the truth.


    PS: good new year, book friends. It''s a bit late to update, and today it''s just two chapters. As we all know, Chinese New Year is rather busy, so I''m afraid we can''t make the third shift these days, and I can''t guarantee the time. Of course, if I can update it, I will try my best to be on time, and I will try my best to make it three o''clock. If I really don''t have time, please understand. Finally, I wish you a happy new year and a more prosperous New Year!

 Chapter 1870

    Another day later, Li Jin said goodbye to Zhou Jinhong. Originally, Zhou Jinhong had to go to Wudu with Li Jin, but Li Jin refused.


    Li Jin knew that it was very dangerous to go to Xudu, so he didn''t want Zhou Jinhong to go to risk together.


    Seeing that Li Jin was so stubborn, Zhou Jinhong had no choice but to give up.


    The mountain city is not far from Wudu, so Li Jin didn''t take the train or other tools. Instead, he came to the bus station. Zhou Jinhong watched Li Jin sit on the bus, and they waved goodbye.


    It''s only two hours'' drive from the mountain city to the town. Li Jin is also going to have a good rest in the car and squint.


    But I didn''t expect that there were several people sitting in the front and back seats next door chatting with Li Jin listening to some awkward Mandarin.


    "You don''t know. My son has been admitted to the career establishment this time. Now he has made steady progress."


    "Congratulations How nice the establishment is


    "No!" A woman said with great pride, "my son, Xu Licai, is very good at everything. What is a career establishment in the examination district?"


    "That''s it, that''s it. Your son really won the first prize in everything. Hey, isn''t he with you?" Another woman, who was looking at some obscenity, was there and agreed with her.


    "It''s still down there. Just buy a few bottles of water. After my son enters the unit, we don''t have to take this bus any more. It really smells so bad... "


    Said Xu Li color also showed a look of disgust, a look of disdain.


    Li Jin frowned. It''s true to say that there is a taste here, but this woman has obviously exaggerated.


    Li Jin closed his eyes again as if he didn''t hear.


    Just at this time, suddenly I heard a shout coming from the car door. It was very loud and soon everyone heard it.


    "Where''s the huazi? Is that what you can come in for?"


    It''s a man''s voice, and it''s a man''s voice.


    "We''re not huazi. We''re here for a ride." Another man''s voice rang, but it didn''t sound as loud as before.


    "I don''t care if you are huazi. You''ve soiled my clothes. Do you know how much my suit is worth? Eight thousand The old man''s voice rang again.


    "Li Cai, I think it''s the voice of your son fan Zhifeng." The obscene woman reminds Xu Licai to say.


    Xu had already jumped up, "yes, yes, it''s my son..."


    The woman had already run.


    Li Jin opened his eyes and looked. There was a family of three standing there in embarrassment. The man and the woman were about thirty. There was a little girl among them. Looking at the man who was only five or six years old, she was looking at the man who was talking loudly with some fear.


    "What''s the matter with you Hicks? I''ll tell you, my son''s suit is very expensive. What kind of bacon do you Hicks take with you in the car? Can my son''s clothes be worn as soon as these bacon touch his clothes? Give me the money right away


    "Auntie..." The little girl''s mother quickly said, "well, I''ll wash it. I just rubbed it. I''ll wash it. It should be ok..."


    "Do you wash it?" Fan Zhifeng looked at her with disdain, "how do you wash it? How do you wash such expensive clothes? Besides, if you run away with it... "


    "No, it won''t..." The woman quickly waved her hand, especially when she saw so many eyes looking at her family, she was a little embarrassed, "I''m not such a person."


    "Lose money!" Xu Licai immediately reached out her hand and said, "bring me 8000!"


    Women and men''s faces have turned white. Eight thousand is an astronomical number for them. I don''t know if they can make so much money in a year.


    "It''s really bad luck. I''ll tell you, my son is a professional. If you don''t pay me, I''ll let you go!" Xu said maliciously.


    "Here is 8000!" Just then, Li Jin had stood up, took out a large amount of money from his body, and put it directly into Xu Licai''s hands.


    Xu Licai was stunned and looked at the pile of money in her hand in disbelief.


    This man I don''t think he''s a fool.


    "Big brother and big sister, come in, the car is about to leave." Li Jin no longer cares about the mother and son, but smiles at the young couple.


    I don''t know why. Looking at Li Jin''s smile, the couple felt relieved.


    "Little sister, come and sit with me..." Looking at Li Lai Jin, the little girl began to laugh


    "Wait..." At this time, fan Zhifeng suddenly blocked the road, "just want to go?"


    Li Jin looked at him, "what else do you want?"


    "I bought this suit on Hong Kong Island. Apart from other things, the travel expenses and the meals and accommodation there add up to at least 2000 yuan. Eight thousand people want to get rid of me? "Li Jin immediately became happy. Looking at the young man who was not a few years older than himself, he said, "can you point your face?"


    "What do you mean, boy?" Fan Zhifeng''s face was gloomy. "I tell you, you''d better make up the two thousand for me, or I can''t make it for you!"


    "Two thousand, right?" Li Jin looked at him and suddenly raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    All of a sudden, fan Zhifeng was hit.


    This time, fan Zhifeng''s mother and son were stunned there, completely at a loss.


    "You want to die, you dare to beat me..." After a while, fan Zhifeng responded, and then he burst out with an earth shaking voice, "I''ll kill you..."


    But it was a slap to meet him, and Li Jin was very straightforward.


    "You son of a bitch, how dare you beat my son..." Xu Licai will also come up to help fight Li Jin.


    But Li Jin kicked her away as soon as he raised her foot.


    "I''ll beat you. What else do you want?" Li Jin tugged at fan Zhifeng''s clothes, very arrogant, "I told you, but also want to ten thousand, the eight thousand I don''t give you. What''s the point of pretending to be in front of me? This dress is 8000 yuan. If you can be worth 800 yuan, I''ll count you as powerful! "


    Then Li Jin took the money and threw fan Zhifeng to the ground.


    Fan Zhifeng staggered to his feet, then pointed to Li Jin and said angrily, "OK, ok What''s your name? Wait for me. I''ll make you regret it! "


    But Li Jin laughed, pointed to himself and said, "come on, my name is Li Jin. If you have the ability, you can kill me. If you don''t have the ability, don''t show your face there! "


    "Oh, it''s not natural. There are still such people in the world, who kill thousands of swords..." Xu Licai had already started to cry there, while still scolding Li Jin there.

 Chapter 1871

    Although Xu Lizi didn''t dare to tell others that she was right.


    Now seeing Li Jin''s fierce attack and beating fan Zhifeng like a dog, I don''t know how happy I am. I even gloat at at their eyes.


    Fan Zhifeng himself is confused and forced. He has just been admitted to the career establishment. He used to be very high spirited. It''s hard to pretend to be forced. Who knows that he has met such a tough guy.


    Fan Zhifeng''s face was very ugly, even terrible.


    But Li Jin just looked at them with a sneer and said faintly, "how dare you come?"


    "You are the one who killed thousands of swords, you will surely be punished, and you people Is there any reason in the world... " Xu Licai saw that other people didn''t mean to help, and even they scolded him.


    At this time, I suddenly saw several people in front of the bus station, and the uniforms they were wearing should still be civil servants.


    One of them took a look at the scene, frowned and immediately asked, "what happened?"


    "He hit people..." Fan Zhifeng quickly stood up and immediately pointed to Li Jin and said, "my name is fan Zhifeng. I''m the one who was admitted to the establishment recently. Maybe we will be colleagues in the future..."


    The man was stunned for a moment. After looking at him, he nodded.


    Although it''s just a sound, it has made fan Zhifeng quite happy.


    "Comrade..." Xu Licai is still very good at things. Seeing that her son has already talked with others, she immediately went forward and cried, "comrade, my son is now admitted to the career establishment. In the future, he may be colleagues with you, not colleagues, but also colleagues! Look at this bullying mother and son. Please catch us Otherwise, we will lose face. People like him should be caught in the cell and sit for a few years. I really don''t know how to respect others... "


    Xu Licai talked endlessly, and soon described Li Jin as a heinous sinner.


    Li Jin himself is a little happy. If you don''t say that, I really don''t know that I should have been so guilty.


    The man also frowned. He would ask if he really did, but now he has something more important. The question just now is just a subconscious reaction to see this situation. In fact, he really doesn''t care much.


    Now when I hear Xu Li Cai say that, it''s even more that he doesn''t like it.


    "Is there a man named Mr. Li Jin here?" He asked, clearing his throat.


    Li Jin was stunned and immediately said, "I am!"


    "That''s him, that''s him..." Obviously, Xu didn''t know what happened. She pointed to Li Jin and said in a loud voice, "comrade, arrest him. He did it..."


    The man glared at Xu Licai and said, "are you Mr. Li Jin?"


    Fan Zhifeng, after all, is more knowledgeable than his mother. Seeing this man so respectful, he has a geden in his heart. It''s bad. These two people don''t know each other, do they?


    "Yes, I am Li Jin." Li Jin was also a little strange. According to the truth, he had just come here, and he should not be recognized.


    "Hello..." The man immediately showed a smiling face, "I''m the Secretary of the mayor of Xudu. You can call me Xiao Xu. Let''s welcome the mayor... "


    Mayor, please?


    This time, Xu Licai immediately became confused. She was still nagging and scolding Li Jin, but now she has stopped subconsciously.


    She did not dare to scold!


    This is the person the mayor wants to invite. She already feels something is wrong.


    "Oh?" Li Jin frowned. It should be true to say that he is very famous.


    But it has to be in the field of practice. In fact, Li Jin''s fame is not big enough in officialdom or other places, especially in the southwest. This is a mountain city. Li Jin can''t be so famous.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Li Jin spoke lightly, as if he had been found by the mayor, which was not a great honor.


    "You must be Mr. Li Jin..." Just as he was asking, he saw a middle-aged man walk into the car from the outside and stretch out his hand to Li Jin from a long distance. "My name is Wei Jun, and I''m the mayor of Xudu. I know you''re here this time, so I''m here to find you."


    Li Jin held out his hand and said, "Hello, mayor Wei."


    Wei Jun laughs and looks at Li Jin, but he is wondering who this young man is and why he doesn''t care what he says. Let him solve it by himself.


    "Hello, Mr. Li. Can I take a step?" He asked Wei Jun to withdraw his hand.


    "No way!" Li Jin shook his head and denied, "I''m in a hurry now. I really don''t have time. Otherwise, let''s make an appointment next time."


    "Oh..." Wei Jun quickly said, "Mr. Li, you are going to our city. We are here to invite you to our city. Otherwise, I think you don''t have to take this bus. You''d better go back with us."Li Jin narrowed his eyes, "what happened?"


    Wei Jun''s face was a little ugly immediately. He forced himself to put on a smiling face and then replied, "yes, there are some questions. Let''s go down and have a more detailed talk."


    Li Jin nodded. I''m afraid these people really have something urgent to find themselves.


    "By the way..." Li Jinzheng was about to get out of the car. Suddenly he seemed to think of something. He turned back to Wei Jun and pointed to fan Zhifeng, "this boy said that he was admitted to the career establishment, and I don''t know what the establishment is, but I have a proposal here. No matter what establishment he is admitted to, I will withdraw him for me."


    Fan Zhifeng shakes all over. This guy


    Wei Jun was also stunned. When Li Jin said this, it was natural, as if everything was taken for granted, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "This..." The Wei army was in a bit of a dilemma.


    "Difficult, isn''t it?" Li Jin light smile, "if you think I said this may be some nonsense, then you can with the above a gas, see how they say."


    Wei Jun was a man with active mind. He heard the voice out of his words, and without saying a word, he patted his chest and said, "don''t worry. I''ll take care of this little thing."


    "Xiao Xu!" After that, Wei Jun turned back and said, "come on, write down his files and say hello. Then he said that his achievements have become invalid."


    Fan Zhifeng was paralyzed and almost fainted.


    "It''s no use having a bad character..." Wei Jun shook his head, "what we want is not only achievements, but also quality."


    Crunchy, the mother and son can''t help it any more, so they fainted together.

 Chapter 1872

    Of course, people were very happy to see him, but they were also surprised. Who was this young man? He even had a City chief come to see him himself, and he looked so respectful. Obviously, he respected him very much.


    When Li Jin saw that Wei Jun had said that, he showed a smile and said to the couple who had just been touched by fan Zhifeng, "OK, you can take a bus here. I wish you a good journey."


    The couple gratefully thank Li Jin again and again. If it wasn''t for Li Jin, they might have been cheated today.


    Li Jin followed the Wei army down, smoked a cigarette and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Something''s up!" Wei Jun gave a wry smile, "and it''s a very important thing."


    "Oh?" Li Jin frowned, some did not understand, "what''s the matter?"


    "If you want to come back to Wudu with me, I''ll talk to you slowly on the way." Wei Jun suggested.


    "No problem." Li Jin came down without saying a word.


    Came to the Wei''s car, Wei inadvertently looked at Li Jin.


    If he didn''t find Li Jin''s files and touch something he couldn''t normally touch, he didn''t believe that the ordinary young man in front of him had such a terrible origin.


    "Er..." Wei Jun cleared his throat and said slowly, "we all have a big event recently, that is, the ghost king of Xudu has an accident."


    "Ghost king?" Li Jin a pick eyebrow, looking at some don''t understand, "even have ghost king?"


    Wei Jun said with a bitter smile, "we are all ghost cities. As for the ghost king, it''s not a white name. It''s handed down from ancient times. Of course, these are folk sayings. "


    "What''s the use of this ghost king?" Li Jin also came to be interested. He didn''t expect that there was a ghost king in the city.


    "According to the folk saying, it is said that the ghost city must have a ghost king to stop the ghosts from dancing. Of course, we don''t believe it. It''s just that the ghost king has a great reputation in Xudu, and we all believe in him. It can be said that the Cao family, the ghost king, is almost the big family of Wudu. Of course, the business of others is also very good. They are doing a lot of * * business. Like the usual paper money business, they all belong to the Cao family. "


    Li Jin just understood this explanation. Coauthoring is such a thing.


    "What happened to the ghost king?" Li Jin asked again.


    "Lord Cao Gang, the ghost King..." Wei Jun pondered for a moment, "crazy!"


    "Crazy?" Li Jin was puzzled again, "what kind of strange thing is this?"


    There are crazy people every year, maybe because of buying a house, maybe because of lovelorn, it''s really not strange.


    "It''s not strange to say that people are crazy, but it''s strange when they are crazy." When they all sighed at the accident, "there was a crazy name in the factory."


    "A name?" Li Jin was puzzled again.


    "That''s right!" Wei Jun nodded seriously, "the name above is yours."


    Li Jin was really stunned this time. What''s his name? How is that possible?


    Wei Jun was also a little strange. If he hadn''t looked up the name again, he couldn''t have found that the young man seemed to have a very special identity.


    "Yes, it''s your name." Wei Jun made sure again, "as we all know, the people of the Cao family told me about this. They also said that strange things have happened to the Cao family recently. What''s more, Cao Gang''s madness makes the whole family nervous. It seems that everyone is in danger. After all, everyone thought that Cao''s family was protecting us, so everyone has no sense of security and thinks that there is a crisis in his madness. "


    Li Jin pondered for a moment, "so you want me to help you solve this matter?"


    Wei Jun nodded and said with a bitter smile, "I have no way to do this, or else I can''t trouble Mr. Li."


    Li Jin gave a faint smile, and then said slowly, "don''t worry. Since I have come here, I will try my best to solve such a problem. I''ll go with you to Cao''s house. I want to see what''s going on


    "That''s just right!" Wei Jun didn''t expect Li Jin to be such a cheerful person. He almost burst out laughing. He thought Li Jin would hold a shelf with him, but he didn''t expect others to be so cheerful. "Now let''s go together."


    The driver went to Wei Jun soon.


    During this period, the Wei army had a chat with Li Jin, some of which even wanted to find out who was on Li Jin, but Li Jin ignored them one by one.


    In fact, Li Jin doesn''t know who he is now. Anyway, if you want to say that he has someone in it, there really is. If you want to say no Isn''t he?


    Of course, Wei Jun just guessed that Li Jin''s identity was not simple. He was really not sure what Li Jin was doing.


    It''s two hours'' drive from here. Soon they have reached the boundary of Xudu.When I got here, I went straight to Cao''s house without any pause.


    When Li Jin came down from the Cao family, he was surprised. He had seen the houses of many aristocratic families, but the Cao family was not much smaller than the martial arts aristocratic family he had seen, and even some places seemed a little better.


    No wonder people say it''s the ghost king. It seems that there is some capital.


    Then he went to Wei and Jin and said, "get off the car."


    Li Jin got out of the car, looked at it and said, "this is it?"


    Wei Jun was about to speak when he saw a man come out of Cao''s house in a hurry. When he saw Wei Jun from a long distance, he hugged his fist and said, "Mayor Wei, welcome to our Cao''s house!"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Cao is very polite." Wei Jun said with a smile, "let me introduce you. This is Cao Qiu, the son of Cao Gang."


    Li Jin nodded, reached out his hand and said, "Hello, my name is Li Jin."


    Cao Qiuhe''s face was originally smiling. Although it was a little reluctant, he was really smiling.


    It''s just that when Li Jin introduced himself, his face changed instantly.


    It was as if he had met something he couldn''t touch and stayed there, feeling a little confused.


    Then there was an angry look, "are you Li Jin? I ask you, did you make my father like that? "


    Facing Cao Qiu''s roar, Li Jin just said with a faint smile: "you don''t know your father, of course, let alone make your father look like."


    Cao Qiu had something to say, but the Wei army stopped him. Although he didn''t know who Li Jin was, he knew not to offend the young man.

 Chapter 1873

    "Mr. Li, I''m really sorry. Mr. Cao Qiu is in a bit of a hurry, so please forgive me for offending Li Jin." Wei Jun was an individual. He immediately apologized to Li Jin.


    Li Jin laughed, looked around and then tut tut said: "strange You seem to have an array here. "


    Cao Qiu''s face stagnated again, as if Li Jin said something.


    Li Jin just took a look at him, then said faintly: "don''t worry, I''m not interested in your array. I just heard Mr. Wei say that strange things have happened here and it has something to do with me, so I came to have a look."


    Cao Qiu looks suspicious. He really can''t figure out the purpose of Li Jin''s coming here.


    "Cao Qiu..." Wei Jun also had a headache. He was afraid that Cao Qiu was not witty, so he immediately asked again, "it''s absolutely impossible for Mr. Li Jin to do this thing. If he did it, he would not have come to your house so openly. In fact, I invited Mr. Li Jin in person. I heard that he has a lot of research in this field to see if he can cure Mr. Cao Gang''s disease. "


    Since the Wei army had already said that, Cao Qiu naturally couldn''t say anything more. He just let them in.


    Li Jin didn''t care much, but he was surprised that there was a magic array hidden here, and the power of this array was very powerful.


    Of course, Li Jin also found a problem, that is, these arrays all look gloomy. They seem to come out of a deep pool.


    Li Jin shook his head. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he could guess that it had something to do with the identity of the ghost king.


    Everything in the world is not without reason, such as the title of ghost king.


    Cao Gang can be called the king of ghosts for a reason. If he doesn''t have some skills in his hand, it''s just a superficial thing.


    Of course, Li Jin just thought about it, and the reason why he didn''t want to think about it further.


    After entering it, Cao Qiu said to Wei Jun, "Mr. Wei, there should be no problem with our old man''s illness..."


    Li Jin Ha''s a smile came out of the voice, no problem?


    Wei Jun was also a little strange, but he shook his head and said: "Cao Gang, let''s first let Mr. Li show it to the ghost king. If it really doesn''t work, then we have nothing to say."


    Wei Jun said so, Cao Qiu naturally can not insist, had to lead them to a house.


    He heard Wei Jun knock on the door a few times, and then asked, "Dad, are you awake?"


    Just after the words sounded, suddenly it was like a hammer hit the door, there was a scream.


    Cao Qiu was startled. Subconsciously, they stepped back a few steps. Then they stood still and looked at it.


    But suddenly something came down from the door.


    Cao Qiu''s face was a little embarrassed, so he explained: "my father''s spirit is not good. He will be awake and confused for a while..."


    But Li Jin looked up, and saw that the room had been surrounded by black air, which seemed to be a sign of changing weather before it was going to rain heavily.


    Wei Jun said to Cao Qiu seriously: "Cao Qiu, I know you cao family don''t want to make this big, but you have to understand one thing. We are different from all cities. Many people here regard Mr. Cao as a God. Now that we have reached this level, should you let us see what happened to Mr. Cao? Maybe Mr. Li really has a way


    Cao Qiu pondered for a while, then slowed down and said: "it''s not that I don''t agree, but that my father is really some now..."


    Just then, he saw that Li Jin had pushed the door open and was walking in.


    As soon as I went in, I smelled a strange smell inside.


    I can''t say what the smell is, but it almost makes people spit it out.


    Li Jin closed his nose and mouth almost immediately.


    Inside was a tall man with chains on his hands. Although he tried his best to run forward, he was tightly locked by the chains so that he could not move.


    This is Cao Gang, the ghost king!


    Wei Jun Leng in there, Tang Tang ghost King unexpectedly became now this appearance?


    Cao Qiu''s face changed instantly. After a while, he said, "we can''t help it either. My father is bloodthirsty recently. I''m afraid of him..."


    Li Jin looked into Cao Gang''s eyes and said slowly, "is this going to be possessed?"


    Wei Jun looked as if he saw that Cao Gang''s eyes were blood red, as if he had come out of purgatory.


    "Is there any way?" Wei Jun asked.


    Li Jin looked, he felt some thorny.


    All of a sudden, he said that he was not normal.So he pondered for a while, and then he said, "I''ll try."


    It''s said to try. In fact, Li Jin wanted to find a way from the ancient book left by Meng Juyuan to see what happened.


    Since both Li Jin and Wei Jun had seen Cao Gang, Cao Qiu naturally had no need to stop them, so he simply arranged a room for Li Jin.


    As for Wei Jun, because there were other things, he left first.


    Li Jin asked for a room and then began to read ancient books.


    There are a lot of things recorded in this book. Li Jin didn''t finish reading it before. Now he can only turn it down.


    Soon, he had already had dinner, and Li Jin continued to turn books there.


    I don''t know what time it was, Li Jin heard a voice.


    Li Jin raised his head, put the book away, frowned and looked there.


    Then he saw a woman push open her door with a pot of fruit in her hand.


    Li Jin did not know who she was, so he could only nod a little to show his gratitude.


    "Keep the change..." The woman spoke.


    Li Jin a Leng, this just took a serious look at this woman.


    This woman should be 312. She looks mature to the extreme. She has a kind of attractive temperament that young women don''t have.


    She''s beautiful, and she knows how to do her best.


    "My name is Jiang Hong. I''m Cao Qiu''s wife." Women introduce themselves.


    Li Jin nodded again.


    "Aren''t you surprised?" Jiang Hong can''t help it. She thought Li Jin would ask her what happened, but Li Jin didn''t.


    "I''m very strange..." Li Jin replied, "but since you come to me, you should say it yourself."

 Chapter 1874

    Jiang Hong obviously choked Li Jin''s words. After a long time, he said seriously: "no wonder it''s the people who can let Wei Jun accompany him in person..."


    "Say it..." Li Jin no longer wants to listen to these non nutritive polite words, to the point, "tell me what you''re here for, or you''ll be in my house all the time."


    It''s not good to have a single man and a few girls in one room.


    "Do you know?" Jiang Hong said seriously, "this Cao family has never had a woman as a family!"


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes, "what does that mean?"


    "I had a dream yesterday..." Jiang Hong said, "I have never met in my dream. My mother-in-law told me to leave here as soon as possible."


    "Why?" Li Jin asked again.


    "She said," I''m dying. " Jiang Hong replied.


    Li Jin laughed, looked at her and said, "are you going to die? You mean she gave you a dream? "


    "That''s right!" Jiang Hong replied seriously, "that''s what I mean. I''m going to die. Let me leave here."


    "If you believe it, leave." Li Jin didn''t care about it at all and answered naturally.


    "I can''t leave." Jiang Hong''s face is a little ugly, "I can''t leave the Cao family."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "what kind of society is it now? Don''t say you just want to leave the Cao family. It''s not difficult to divorce."


    "It''s not hard for others to divorce, but I''m different..." Jiang Hong took a deep breath and suddenly burst into tears at Li Jin, "I beg you to help me..."


    The change came so fast that Li Jin didn''t expect it. He hesitated for a moment and then said, "just say what you want to say."


    "I think Cao just became a lunatic this time. My mother-in-law did it." Jiang Hong finally gave up her mind and said, "my mother-in-law, this is revenge."


    "Oh?" Li Jin eyebrows slightly pick, "why your mother-in-law to find you just revenge?"


    "Because..." Jiang Hong''s eyes twinkled with a strange light, "my mother-in-law was killed by my father-in-law!"


    Li Jinxin trembled, slowly asked: "you don''t joke."


    "I''m not kidding!" Jiang Hong''s face showed a look of fear, "do you know how many years the city has been built? Do you know how long the Cao family has been known as the ghost king! The Cao family has always been the ghost king here, but you never know another thing, that is, the wife of the ghost king of the past dynasties can never live beyond the age of eight for her son. "


    "Eight years old?" Li Jin asked with a frown.


    "Yes, eight years old!" Jiang Hong nodded, "I checked the genealogy. I''ve seen all the birth and death years of this pulse. It turns out that the ghost King''s wife will die when the next ghost king is eight years old."


    "You want to say..." Li Jin hesitated, "it''s the ghost king who killed his wife, and it''s a tradition."


    "That''s right!" Jiang Hong nodded her head vigorously. "It must be like this. It''s absolutely right. Now my son has been confirmed to be the descendant of Cao Qiu. He is just eight years old. As usual, now it''s my turn to die. "


    "What''s the use of looking for Wei Jun and me?" Li Jin said.


    "It''s no use. No one will believe me..." Jiang Hong shook her head. "I don''t have any evidence. It''s just my own guess. They won''t listen to me if I say it."


    "In that case, what''s the use of telling me?" Li Jin asked.


    "You are different..." Jiang Hong looked at Li Jin, "since you can find a way to do this for Cao Gang, it shows that you are an expert in this field."


    Li Jin told me, "now you know what? For example, you just said your mother-in-law gave you a dream. I think it''s a fake, but you said it''s your mother-in-law''s revenge. I think it should be an idea. "


    Jiang Hong nodded and said seriously, "I Just last night, when Cao Qiu was not at home, I saw if Cao Gang was crazy and ran to the outside of the room secretly. As a result, I heard someone talking inside. It was a female voice and a male voice. They were quarreling there, and the quarrel was fierce. I''ve always heard that woman say that she wants revenge so that Cao Gang doesn''t live like a human being... "


    Li Jin took out the book again, and it just fell on two words Do it!


    "So you''re sure that''s what your mother-in-law did to Cao Gang?" Li Jin asked again.


    "Yes, that''s it!" Jiang Hong nodded, "I have heard their names..."


    Just then, suddenly the door opened with a creak, and Cao Qiu''s face came in. Under the change of light and shade, his face looked a little dark.


    "Why are you here?" After seeing Jiang Hong, Cao Qiu was obviously a little unhappy, "Mr. Li wants to work here, you will disturb him here, go out for me immediately!"


    Jiang Hong''s face immediately became stiff, but he immediately covered it up, pointed to the fruit and said, "I think Mr. Li is still looking for a way here so late, so he came to bring him a piece of fruit.""I have a heart!" Li Jin gave a faint smile to show his gratitude.


    "It''s delivered. Isn''t it leaving yet?" Cao Qiu snorted.


    Jiang Hong lowered her head and soon went out.


    Until the sound of Jiang Hong''s footsteps disappeared, Cao Qiu began to smile at Li Jin and said, "Mr. Li, I''m so sorry. Some women don''t know the rules. I''m making Mr. Li laugh."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "it''s OK. On the contrary, it''s bothering you."


    Cao Qiu laughed and said, "Mr. Li, what did she say to you?"


    "Nothing..." Li Jin a smile, "is some worry about the body of Cao Laozi, so come to ask."


    Cao Qiu let out a cry, and then said: "women may not speak well. Please forgive me a lot, and don''t put it in your heart. If there is anything different, Mr. Li can come to ask me. After all, I know the most about the Cao family."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will."


    Cao Qiu nodded, "in that case, I won''t disturb you. I don''t think Mr. Li has to be too busy late. It''s better to have a rest earlier. "


    Li Jin nodded again.


    Cao Qiu went out and closed the door.


    When the door closed, Cao Qiu''s face had changed.


    His face looked very dark, especially under the light inside.


    He looked at the direction that Jiang Hong had just left and slowly followed.


    Li Jin also stood inside, looking at the door that Cao Qiu closed.


    He had been in a daze for a long time before murmuring: "I didn''t expect to hear these pickles here!"

 Chapter 1875

    Since seeing the appearance of Cao Qiu, Jiang Hong''s mood has been greatly shaken, and her pace is fast. But no matter how fast she was, how could she surpass Cao Qiu? Before long, she had been chased by him.


    Heard the footsteps behind, Jiang Hong is like to hear the voice of death.


    She stopped almost subconsciously.


    "Why are you here so late?" Cao Qiu slowly approached and asked faintly.


    Jiang Hong squeezed out a smile, and then replied: "nothing. I just want to take some fruit to comfort him because I see that people are so serious about their father-in-law."


    Cao Qiu gave a hum, as if he believed her words. Instead, he told her, "you''re right. It''s my thoughtlessness. Well, you don''t have to go in person, just let someone carry it. After all, it''s too late to be suitable. Although I don''t have a good reputation, I still want face. "


    "Yes..." Jiang Hong was relieved. "I don''t think it well. Don''t worry. I won''t go any more."


    "Go back." Cao Qiu nodded and motioned Jiang Hong to leave here.


    Jiang Hong just left here.


    Looking at Jiang Hong''s back, Cao Qiu''s face sank slowly again.


    After a while, Cao Qiu looked at the position of the moon and slowly came to the house where Cao Gang was locked.


    He tapped on the door a few times, but instead of the harsh voice of the day, he responded with a very low voice: "come in!"


    Cao Qiu breathed a sigh of relief and carefully pushed the door open.


    Inside, Cao Gang had already sat down, without the violence of the day. At the same time, the red color of his eyes seems to have weakened a lot, looking normal a lot.


    "Dad..." Cao Qiu gave a cry.


    "That bitch..." Cao Gang''s face is not good-looking, "really underestimated her, things have been so many years, even now can find my revenge."


    "Dad, what''s going on here?" Asked Cao Qiu.


    "There''s something wrong with the ghost gate!" Cao Gang said faintly, "otherwise that bitch could not have run out."


    "What should I do?" Asked Cao Qiu.


    "What to do?" Cao Gang looked at him, his eyes were full of sarcasm, "what else can I do? Our Cao family has been maintaining this formation for hundreds and thousands of years. What else can we do? Don''t you want to give up? "


    Cao Qiu shook his head, "I didn''t give up. I''m just afraid that she will come to me after killing her. There will be no difference with my father, so it will be difficult... "


    "No harm!" Cao Gang said very seriously, "the reason why I was forced to stay awake for the rest of the day by her is that she died long enough, accumulated deep resentment, and I feel that there are still people behind her who are fueling the flames, otherwise her ability is not enough to make me like this. "


    "But I think Jiang Hong has already noticed what happened to us." Cao Qiu really said, "I''m afraid she will run."


    "Run?" Cao Gang laughed, "what about running? You are the king of ghosts in the future. You will guard all the ghost gates in Wudu. Are you afraid of a big living man running away


    Cao Qiu was embarrassed, so he just kept silent.


    "But..." Cao Gang''s words changed, "the guy who came here today is a bit of a Taoist."


    "By the way, Jiang Hong has gone to tell him something. I''m afraid it''s our Cao family''s secret. Do you want to..." Cao Qiu made a fierce gesture.


    Cao Gang snorted and said: "you can rest assured that although I have become like this, the ghost gate is still guarded by me. As long as I stand at the ghost gate, then I am the benefactor of the world. What can they do to me if they know?"


    Cao Qiu finally put down his heart.


    "Ghost gate?" At this time, another voice came out of Cao Gang''s body, full of ridicule, "Cao Gang, you don''t have a long time to guard the ghost gate. Such a person has the face to call himself the benefactor of the world! None of you in the Cao family are good people! "


    Cao Qiu was so scared that he quickly stepped back and looked at his father in horror.


    Cao Gang''s face twisted, angrily scolded: "bitch, get out of my body for me!"


    "Ha ha, I won''t go out, I won''t go out. How did you kill me in those years, I made you regret..." The voice sounded again.


    Cao Gang''s face also became violent, but at the same time it was very feminine, which was obviously the look of Cao Gang''s wife.


    "Get out!" Cao Gang finally snatched his body back and roared at Cao Qiu.


    Cao Qiu didn''t dare to say anything at all. He immediately turned around and went out.


    Out to the outside, Cao Qiu also heard the two sides in the fight for the body of the curse.


    He can''t say how much he feels for his mother, especially in their unique way of brainwashing. His mother or wife is just their tool and doesn''t carry too much.


    But he was also afraid that one day he would be like his father, so he could only be locked up in the room and robbed of his body by a woman who had been dead for 20 or 30 years.Anyway, he took a deep breath He won''t be like that.


    After Jiang Hong and Li Jin left, they continued to read books


    He has been looking at those two words. If he thinks correctly, Cao Gang has been put on the throne, that is to say, he has been sojourned.


    "It seems that the Cao family is not stable either." Li Jin shook his head, ready to close the book and go to bed like this. He will deal with these things tomorrow.


    But at this time, the door was suddenly opened, and a woman with almost no trace on her body suddenly hugged Li Jin like an octopus, and her lips were already stuck up.


    "Help me, no matter what you want to do tonight, as long as you are willing to help me!" A woman is full of breath. At this age, she will release all her charm in front of Li Jin''s eyes.


    In particular, the temperature from her body made Li Jin feel very warm, so warm that he wanted to hold the woman with both hands.


    Because even her hips are naked now.


    Li Jin smelled the body fragrance and did not move.


    "Mrs. Cao, it doesn''t seem good." Li Jin asked faintly.


    "What''s wrong?" Jianghong is like a snake wrapped around Li Jin''s body, slender fingers from Li Jin''s chest slipped past, extremely provocative to say, "I''m not beautiful?"


    Of course, Jiang Hong is very beautiful, even more beautiful than many women Li Jin has met.


    But Li Jin understands that the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are.


    "Beautiful Li Jin light smile, "but I don''t want to be shot."


    "Aren''t you a gun yourself?" Jiang Hong chuckled and even put her hand under Li Jin, as if she was going to pick his pants.


    Li Jin kept her hand away without any trace, and at the same time he took her off her body.

 Chapter 1876

    Jiang Hong fell to the ground and soon fell to the ground.


    There is no clothes in the whole body, and it is a piece of white meat in the eye. It makes people feel agitated.


    Li Jin threw the quilt in the room and put it on her.


    Jiang Hong looks at Li Jin reluctantly. How can What''s the matter with this man? Why have he been so seduced and indifferent? Am I not beautiful enough?


    "Mrs. Cao, you don''t have to be like this." Looking at the spring covered by the quilt he threw, Li Jin felt a little sorry. This woman How delicious!


    "I don''t You may have to die! " The flattery on Jiang Hong''s face finally disappeared. "Cao Qiu has been suspicious of me. If you don''t save me, it''s a question whether you can live till tomorrow."


    Li Jin laughs.


    "Are you really hard hearted?" Looking at Li Jin''s heartless smile, Jiang Hong''s teeth are itching with hatred. She has achieved this level in order to survive, but this man can still bear it. How can she be angry.


    "Whatever you say..." Li Jin seems very indifferent, "but I can tell you, I don''t believe you."


    "Do you believe them?" Jiang Hong said angrily, "all the men in Cao''s family are animals. They sacrifice us."


    "You just said that, all you have is speculation, and you have no evidence." Li Jin looked at her seriously, "if you were me, I''m afraid it would not be so easy to be talked about, right?"


    Jiang Hong was stunned for a moment, and then said, "I know a place Maybe I can give you evidence. "


    "Oh?" Li Jin this time really came to the interest, "you say."


    "Needless to say, I haven''t been in either, but I can show you in." Jiang Hong raised her head. "If I want to have evidence, I can only think of this place. If it doesn''t, then I have nothing to do with it. "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "in this case, take me to have a look."


    Jiang Hong finally put on her clothes and took Li Jin to the place she said.


    It''s already very dark at this time, so there''s no need to worry about someone seeing it.


    But even so, Jiang Hong is still very careful, for fear that people will find themselves here.


    But she didn''t know that Li Jin had already used the art of invisibility. She was not afraid to see others all the way. Anyway, others couldn''t see themselves.


    "Just in front of me..." The Cao family''s house is very big, even smaller than those of the Wudao aristocratic families that Li Jin had been to before.


    Jiang Hong took Li Jin on seven turns and eight turns. Maybe she was afraid that Li Jin would be a little annoyed, so she made an explanation.


    Li Jin said.


    After another two yards, they soon came to a side yard, which stopped.


    "Right here..." Jiang Hong pointed to a row of houses in the back of the yard and said, "I often see their father and son come here, but this is a forbidden area for other people. If there is any evidence, I can only think of it here. "


    "You haven''t been here?" Li Jin asked.


    Jiang Hong shook his head. "I''ve never been in. He won''t allow me to come here."


    Li Jin Oh, this is very normal.


    "Go in and see what''s in it..." It can be seen that Jiang Hong is still very afraid of this place. Although she has been brave enough to bring people here, she is worried when she looks at Li Jin.


    With a faint smile, Li Jin reached out and pushed the door open.


    But as soon as he pushed, Li Jin found that there seemed to be a secret lock inside.


    In other words, it takes a key.


    It''s just that Li Jin, who he was, immediately increased his strength and immediately released the lock.


    The door opened with a creak.


    Obviously, Jiang Hong has been hiding her mind all the time. She is very curious about this place. As soon as she sees it open, she jumps in and wants to see what''s inside.


    She was disappointed when she opened the door. There was nothing in it.


    This makes Jiang Hong very unhappy.


    She had doubts about this place all the time. Sometimes she even came up with the idea to have a look here, but now she was stunned when she saw that it was empty.


    How could this place be so empty!


    "No way!" She shook her head, a face does not believe, "how can it be like this, absolutely impossible..."


    Li Jin went over, looked at a few eyes and said faintly: "evidence?"


    "Impossible..." Jiang Hong shakes her head to Li Jin. "It''s impossible to be like this here. I''m sure there''s something wrong here. Believe me, their father and son are not good people at all!"


    Li Jin took a few steps and suddenly saw the huge painting on the white wall.


    This huge painting is painted on the wall. The painter''s hand work is good. It can be said that it is lifelike and looks a bit real."Did you cheat me? Just go in and have a look?" Li Jin asked, and then saw that he put his hand into the eyes of the characters in the painting.


    "Long..." When Li Jin''s hand touched his eyes, he suddenly heard a low noise.


    It''s like it''s coming from the bottom of the ground. It''s very loud.


    Jiang Hong was startled. She looked left and right, thinking that something had happened.


    Another look, but see her mouth open, some can''t believe to see the situation.


    I saw a crack on the wall in front of me. Half of the wall moved to the left, and there was a dark hole in the air.


    The eye that Li Jingang pressed was obviously the mechanism of the wall, so he could move the wall away after he pressed.


    "Go in!" Li Jin seemed to have known that there was an organ here for a long time. He was not even excited. He just said so lightly, and then walked in first.


    Jiang Hong is a little confused. How does this young man know the mechanism here.


    Of course, Li Jin knew that as soon as he entered the room, he felt an inexplicable chill, which came from the underground.


    So Li Jin knew from the beginning that the room was not empty, just empty on the surface.


    The chill came from the basement. If you guess well, it means there is a basement below.


    Of course, the chill doesn''t mean the shade below, but the shade and resentment there are so heavy that Li Jin feels cool.


    Li Jin was very curious about what was underneath, but he thought that no matter what it was, it would be something they Cao family tried to cover up. Otherwise, they would not make such a house and stay here, and they would make people feel like nothing.


    Li Jin wants to see what''s inside!

 Chapter 1877

    The secret door was completely opened, and a more piercing coolness came.


    Fortunately, Li Jin had been prepared for the coolness, and his body was not comparable to that of ordinary people. Although he was also attacked by the coolness, he was safe and sound.


    As for Jiang Hong, she is just an ordinary person, far less strong than Li Jin.


    As soon as this breath came out, he felt uncomfortable and even had the impulse to suffocate.


    At this time, Li Jin reached out to help her.


    Jiang Honggang just stopped and didn''t fall down. At the same time, a warm flow flowed through her whole body, which was very comfortable.


    Jiang Hong couldn''t help but let out a slight sound, with some attractive breath in her voice.


    Li Jin quickly took away his hand and continued to walk towards the dark front.


    Jiang Hong quickly to keep up, the fact has proved that his vision is really not bad, this man really has some skills. There is obviously something wrong here. I have to follow it well. If there is any danger, someone will block me.


    In front of this is a staircase. Li Jin turns on the light with his mobile phone.


    Of course, this is mainly for Jiang Hong at the back. He is the same in the dark.


    Down the stairs, you can see a huge space below.


    But relative to this space, the things in the space make Li Jin more shocked.


    And Jianghong''s eyesight is not as good as Li Jin''s, and she is behind Li Jin, so she did not see what Li Jin saw so quickly.


    "It''s so big here..." She stumbled down and was still a little upset. But when she saw the situation here after she stood still, she stayed there and couldn''t speak any more.


    I see a lot of things here Those things are big bottles. There are many bottles, but some are not. They are paintings.


    There is someone in the bottle No, bones.


    In the bottle in front of Li Jin, the bone kept a nailed position, so the key was there.


    You can see that she was nailed to death.


    According to the truth, the body of the woman who was nailed to death has become white bones. It has been falling down for a long time, and now it can stand still. It''s strange.


    Li Jin walked forward with a black face and took a look. As a result, he found some nails on the bone.


    At this time, it suddenly dawned on him that these people were still nailed to the post after they died. In this way, even if they became white bones, they would not fall down and would still keep this posture.


    How hard the man who started the operation must be to make it.


    The palm of Li Jin''s hand suddenly has already grasped, he knows that the human heart is terrible, but the human heart can be terrible to what extent, Li Jin dare not imagine.


    "Zhang English At this time, Jiang Hong also stood beside Li Jin. Suddenly, she opened her mouth in a trembling voice and pointed to the nailed bone.


    "Do you know him?" Li Jin frowned and asked.


    "Zhang Ying is Cao Gang''s wife and my mother-in-law..." Jiang Hong''s lips were still trembling, not to mention her voice. It was all fear.


    "What about this..." Li Jin pointed to another white bone, which was lying on the bench. It seemed that he had been hit by something and died. Even the bone of his head had been broken.


    "Fu Yan This is my mother-in-law''s mother-in-law... " Jiang Hong went to the corpse step by step. As a result, she saw a sign in front of the white bone, which said the name of the corpse.


    "This..." At a glance, we can see that there are still many corpses here. Even if there are no corpses, there are still paintings there.


    Li Jin came to the end of the body, and then he saw the pictures.


    Seeing the contents of the painting, Li Jin almost vomited out.


    The contents are very disgusting.


    What Li Jin saw now was that a woman was tied like a pig, and two big men tried to lift her up. And just below the woman was a hot oil pan with hot air on it.


    Obviously, this woman is going to be fired.


    Li Jinqiang endured nausea and came to another painting, but saw another scene.


    A woman is naked and tied in a fishing net. The mesh is finger sized. Under the pressure, the beautiful body of a woman is divided into small pieces and squeezed out.


    A man with a knife is very quiet squatting in front of the woman, a knife through the mesh of the meat cut from the woman.


    Woman''s expression is almost desperate, she shed tears, eyes are praying, praying for the man to let her go, but the man was indifferent. It''s like doing a normal thing.


    "These people..." Jiang Hong has finished reading all the bones. She stumbles to Li Jin and says, "they are all the daughters in law of the Cao family They all died here... "Li Jin pointed to one of them and said slowly, "that''s yours."


    Jiang Hong suddenly turned around and saw a beheading platform over there.


    This decapitation table is very new, and it seems that it was just made. The paint on it can smell very clearly.


    And the big knife on it looks very shiny. It should be the latest one.


    Jiang Hong was startled. Subconsciously, she stepped back a few steps, shook her head and said: "these animals..."


    Li Jin sighed in his heart, and it was obvious that this place appeared. Just as Jiang Hong guessed, Cao''s daughter-in-law had never been able to die. They all died unexpectedly.


    Obviously, they were killed by the Cao family and put here.


    For so many generations, none of the Cao family has ever been free from vulgarity.


    Li Jin''s face was so dark that he was secretly doing this kind of thing.


    "You shouldn''t have come in!" At this time, suddenly a voice rang, and then saw Cao Qiu carrying a lantern came in from the outside.


    Cao Qiu''s face is very ugly, and even has a trace of hatred.


    Seeing Cao Qiu''s face, Jiang Hong immediately ran behind Li Jin. In her eyes, the former pillow man was a perverted murderer.


    Li Jin looked at Cao Qiu and slowly asked, "in fact, I''m very curious. You cao family like to kill their daughter-in-law so much. It can''t be because some ancestor was hooded. That''s why there is such a strange rule. I just want to ask, "why is all this?"


    "Why?" Cao Qiu said with a smile, "do you think our Cao family is called the ghost king for nothing? We''ve been guarding this place for so many years, that''s the price! "


    "You It''s a pervert Li Jin said slowly.


    "We are your benefactor!" Cao Qiu looked at Li Jin angrily, "you who don''t know the newspaper, damn it!"

 Chapter 1878

    Cao Qiu said and moved. He could see that Li Jin was not an ordinary man, but so what? Now he is in his own Cao family. Even if he had a long history, so what.


    Cao Qiu seemed to be blackened in an instant, and his whole body was filled with a cold and gloomy breath.


    Li Jin can even see a black line spreading under his feet. At his feet, there is really a black abyss, as if he is about to spray it out.


    The name of the ghost king, in the end, there are some real materials.


    Jiang Hong''s face was already so scared that she didn''t dare to look at Cao Qiu.


    She hid behind Li Jin, just like an ostrich, but she was lucky that Li Jin could block the pillow for him.


    Li Jin stood there motionless, looking at Cao Qiu with a ravine under his feet, and said faintly: "it turns out that the reason why you cao family can sit firmly in the name of ghost king in the ghost city is that you sacrifice your wife. It''s just such a heartless and heartless thing, but what you cao family do is so righteous and awe inspiring, which makes me feel a little surprised. "


    "Awe inspiring justice We are righteous and awe inspiring, and we are the Cao family generation by generation. At this price, we can exchange your generation''s peace. It''s a good thing that you are here to say that our Cao family is not. As my father said, you people will always enjoy and never know how to be grateful. "


    Cao Qiu''s face is ferocious.


    "Crazy..." Jiang Hong''s face was black and blue, and she finally dared to look at her husband. "The Cao family are all crazy, they are all crazy..."


    "It''s crazy!" Li Jin nodded and said very seriously, "since he''s crazy, what''s the need for him to live?"


    Then Li Jin said two words in silence Ghost!


    At this time, Cao Qiu has moved, he is almost the fastest speed came to Li Jin.


    But when he arrived in front of Li Jin, he was in a dark atmosphere, which was full of gloomy and incomparable coolness.


    "Go to hell!" Cao Qiu gave a big drink and suddenly pointed out that he was going to face Li Jin''s forehead.


    After reading the word "ghost", Li Jin suddenly yelled: "you dare to fool around in front of me and break it for me!"


    Broken word is Li Jin''s focus, just after broken word out, it seems that there is a huge force towards Cao Qiu.


    What''s more, contrary to Cao Qiu''s temperament, Li Jin''s momentum is extremely masculine, without any feminine intention.


    Cao Qiu''s Yin Qi was soon destroyed by Li Jin. Under Li Jin''s strong pressure, Cao Qiu''s Yin Qi retreated step by step, and was completely removed in an instant.


    Cao Qiu also seems to have been hit hard. After this sound, he immediately retreated more than ten steps. His whole body was still standing, but he seemed to be on the verge of collapse at any time.


    He looked at Li Jin in horror.


    "You How could it be... "


    He couldn''t figure it out. He attacked Li Jin with a little magical power of Cao family, but he was stunned that he was beaten by Li Jin and retreated so much.


    In Cao Qiu''s imagination, it was impossible.


    "Isn''t ghost magic great?" Li Jin looked at him, and his face was very clear. "Your Cao family is just passing some ghosts, and they dare to kill people here." has the final say been made?


    Said Li Jin step forward, step up the wind, the moment will be Cao Qiu to shock out.


    Bang, Cao Qiu flew out upside down and hit the wall.


    Wow, Cao Qiu couldn''t help it any more. He soon fell on the ground.


    "Ghost, you are a ghost..." Cao Qiu retreated in succession and drank heavily at Li Jin.


    Li Jin stepped forward and stepped on his hand. With a click, his hand had been broken.


    Seeing that Cao Qiu was solved so easily by Li Jin, Jiang Hong was relieved at last. It seems that she really chose the right person this time.


    She was a little lucky in her heart, but when she looked at Cao Qiu''s tragedy at the foot of Li Jin, she felt some sympathy.


    After all, it''s the same bed.


    Just sympathy, but more fear in my heart.


    "I''m a good man, Li Jintang. How can you say I''m a ghost?" Li Jin looked at him sarcastically, "I really think everyone is like your Cao family?"


    Cao Qiu looked at Li Jin. He could hardly open his eyes.


    Cao family is known as the king of ghosts, a ghost art, in the final analysis is the product of extremely heavy Yin Qi.


    Li Jin''s Yang is very strong, especially his murderous spirit makes Cao Qiu feel shocked. There is no air at all.


    "Go and see your father!" Li Jin raised Cao Qiu with one hand.


    Cao Qiu in the hands of Li Jin no longer have any resistance ability, can only be so caught by Li Jin, looking very embarrassed.


    Jiang Hong looks at Li Jin''s back, bites her teeth, and finally decides to follow.Out of the basement, there was still no one on it. It seems that the movement in the basement didn''t disturb other people, so everyone didn''t notice.


    But when Li Jin brought Cao Qiu to the top, others were finally surprised.


    First they were shocked, and then they looked at Li Jin as if they were facing a big enemy. One by one, they even had weapons in their hands. As long as they had a good chance, they would attack Li Jin.


    Li Jin mentioned Cao Qiu, the bearing of that body needless to say how indifferent, "you can do it to me, but I don''t suggest you do it. If I were you, I would do nothing, just look at it."


    Those people looked at Cao Qiu, who was under control. In the end, no one moved. They could only retreat.


    Li Jin came all the way to the place where Cao Gang was locked up.


    And inside, there seems to be sound coming from inside.


    Li Jin didn''t have the habit of listening to the wall at all. He reached out and pushed the door open.


    Squeak, the door was opened and then shaken a few times, which was settled.


    Inside, Cao Gang lowered his head, but after Li Jin opened the door, he suddenly raised his head and stared at Li Jin.


    There was no expression on his face, but it was strange.


    "Whether you are Cao Gang or his wife, the man in my hand is your son." Li Jin went in and threw Cao Qiu on the ground.


    But Cao Gang is indifferent, ha ha a smile, turned out to be a female voice, "my son? What about my son? From the day I died, I had no son. "


    Li Jin tut said, "it''s really you It''s just that it''s a little late for you to get revenge. It''s been so many years before you started. Don''t you think it''s a bit of a counsellor? "


    "She wants to do it, but I''m Cao Gang guarding the ghost gate. How can she come out?" Cao Gang''s voice rang.

 Chapter 1879

    If ordinary people hear this sentence, they will definitely be scared.


    However, Li Jin was not surprised at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "Cao Gang, it''s hard to avoid ghosts if he has done too many bad things. Now I finally understand."


    Cao Gang laughed and looked at Li Jin and said, "I don''t know who you are, but I have to remind you, do you know the end of offending our Cao family?"


    Li Jin was about to speak, but Cao Gang said again, "Cao Gang, you are still here to scare people. Do you really think you are still the ghost king?"


    Li Jin watched with great interest that the couple were performing a good play where you came and I went. Then he shook his head and said, "it''s boring. What''s the matter? Let''s meet and talk about it again. Isn''t that better?"


    Then Li Jin put his finger into his lip and bit it hard.


    Looking at the blood on it, Li Jin frowned with pain. I''ll go. I must have been forced too much just now. It hurt a little.


    Li Jin looked up at Cao Gang and said with a smile, "come on, eat my finger!"


    Then Li Jin had already pointed out the past.


    Zi''s sound was like the sound of a piece of fat on the exposed concrete board. After Li Jin''s instruction, there was such a sound.


    Then I saw a black shadow separated from Cao Gang.


    The black shadow seemed to have been hit by something, and immediately fell to the ground.


    It was a woman, lying on the ground, looking at Li Jin in horror. Obviously, she was shocked by the power of Li Jin''s finger.


    Li Jin didn''t think much about it. He learned this method from Meng Juyuan''s book. He can''t say how powerful it is, but now that it works, he thinks it''s OK.


    "How''s it going?" Li Jin looked at Cao Gang, "it''s hard to be occupied by people, isn''t it?"


    Cao Gang looked at Li Jin, his body is all sweat, as if just out of the bathtub.


    "Who are you?" Cao Gang asked Li Jin.


    "I''m surprised, too!" Li Jin said with a smile, "I heard that something strange happened to you here before, and my name appeared. Then you are crazy. I want to come and have a look."


    "Are you Li Jin?" Cao Gang didn''t speak, but the woman said, "kill him Kill him and you''ll get what you want. "


    "Who are you?" Li Jin looked at the woman and asked faintly.


    "I''m Zhang Ying..." The woman quickly introduced herself, "I''ve heard your name..."


    "Oh?" Li Jin frowned, then looked at her and said, "you said you heard my name?"


    "Yes Zhang Ying said seriously, "I also know that the purpose of your visit to Xudu is to see your relatives, right? As long as you kill him, I can make you do it! "


    Li Jin looked at Zhang Ying, the killing intention in his eyes became more and more serious, "what do you say? Can you let me see my family? If I guess well, you are just a chess piece. Can you have such great ability? "


    "I can''t, but the people behind me can." Zhang Ying immediately explained, "in fact, the ghost gate has always been normal. I didn''t come out of the ghost gate. I was forced to come to the world."


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with ghost gate!" Cao Gang put in a word, "it turns out that it''s all your underground world where people are playing tricks. I''m very curious, who wants my life!"


    Zhang Ying looked at him angrily, "who wants your life? I want it! "


    "I see..." Cao just came over and said, "the people in the world want to die You want to go to hell


    Cao Gang''s face changed when he said this, as if he didn''t dare to believe it.


    This fact made him feel that it was too sensational. People in the underground world wanted to open the ghost door, which


    Li Jin also understood that it was such a thing They even want to go to the ground through the ghost gate. Li Jin doesn''t doubt that Cao Gang said something wrong when he thinks of the river Styx that he once met in a small village.


    "So what?" Zhang Ying sneered, her body looked a little weak, "we just want to fight the ghost door, so that we can be aboveboard from the underground world to come here."


    "Presumptuous!" Cao Gang gave a loud drink.


    Zhang Ying immediately stepped back a few steps, and then stood firm. It is obvious that the fear of Cao Gang has been a habit for many years.


    "Hey, hey..." But after a while, Zhang Ying laughed again, looked at Li Jin with pride and said, "don''t you want to see your parents and your grandfather''s soul? Then I tell you, if the ghost door doesn''t open, they won''t be able to come out and meet you. "


    "What about the souls I saw before?" Li Jin lightly replied, "they can also come up."


    "Ghosts are different from ghosts!" Zhang Ying sneered, "just because they can come up doesn''t mean your parents can come up. You haven''t seen your parents since you were a child. I think no one wants to see your parents more than you. The point is that your parents want to see you, too. Don''t you want to see them? "Cao Gang immediately stood up and looked at Li Jin with hostility.


    "I, Li Jin, never like being controlled by others." Li Jin didn''t care about Cao Gang''s actions. For him, Cao Gang couldn''t make waves. "I just want to ask, who asked you to do this?"


    Zhang Ying looked at Li Jin, "you don''t have to know who asked me to do it, but you have to understand that you have to do it!"


    "I don''t like..." Li Jin shook his head and looked at Zhang Ying seriously. "I sympathize with the woman in Cao''s basement. From ancient times to the present, I sympathize with the woman who died in the hands of Cao''s men, but I still don''t like the way you are now, as if I have to be you. Then I will tell you now that I, Li Jin, don''t need others to tell me how to do it. If you have to, I can only ask you to go back to the West! "


    Li Jin slowly stretched out his hand. His palm seemed to have a magnetic force, and he soon sucked Zhang Ying into it.


    It''s not that Zhang Ying doesn''t want to resist, but she finds that she has no way to stop Li Jin''s power. She can only let Li Jin absorb it.


    Seeing that she was getting closer to Li Jin, Zhang Ying finally felt a sense of fear, "what do you want to do? You let me go. I''m an emissary of the underworld. You can''t do this to me, or you will die, and you will die very ugly..."


    Zhang Ying said all the words she could use in fear, but Li Jin didn''t seem to hear them. He slowly sucked Zhang Ying into his hand and said, "I''m sure I''ll die, but I''m sorry you can''t see that day. Goodbye


    With that, the samadhi fire in Li Jin''s hand came out again and burned Zhang Ying''s soul thoroughly.

 Chapter 1880

    As soon as Zhang Ying''s soul died, Cao Gang was covered with water as if he had just fished it out of a water tank. But even so, he looked as if he was relieved, much better than his previous state of mind.


    "Damn bitches!" Cao Gang cursed, then looked at Li Jin, "what do you want to do?"


    Cao Gang is not a fool. Seeing his son being dealt with like Li Jin, he already knows that this young man is not here to save himself.


    "Just now your wife''s soul said that if the ghost door didn''t open, the people below couldn''t come up..." Li Jin looked at him, "I want to open a ghost door."


    "Open the ghost door?" Cao Gang smiles. Although he has just come out of the disaster, his body is full of aura, especially his eyes when he looks at Li Jin.


    "When you know the secret of my Cao family, you can still make such a request. This is the first time I have seen such a person."


    "What if I know?" Li Jin asked, "do you still want to kill me? Cao Gang, do you have this ability? "


    Cao Gang looked at Li Jin, he did not dare to move, one is that his body has just recovered, strength greatly reduced, two he can not see through Li Jin''s strength, do not know what his strength is.


    "Open a ghost door, I want to see three people." Li Jinshen said in a voice, "after seeing these three people, you don''t have to think about doing ghost king, but I can spare you cao family once."


    "It''s too much for you to say." Cao Gang said again, "do you want to destroy our Cao family?"


    "Don''t you believe it?" Li Jin tilted his head and asked, "would you like to have a try?"


    Cao Gang suddenly got up and quickly stepped back.


    "I killed you here today. I''m afraid no one knows." Cao Gang Senran said.


    Li Jin laughs, "of course nobody knows, but can you kill me?"


    This is the biggest problem, that is, whether we can kill Li Jin.


    "I''ll do the ghost King..." After thinking about it, Cao Gang continued, "how about I open the ghost door for you once?"


    "You are not qualified to negotiate with me!" Li Jin cleanly refused his proposal, "either you cao family destroyed, or help me open a ghost door."


    "Delusion!" Cao Gang yelled angrily, "my Cao family has been guarding the ghost gate here for thousands of years. It''s just you who don''t know where to get rid of our Cao family!"


    Li Jin shook his head and said faintly: "you cao family have done so many evil things. If you don''t say anything else, you have to give them some explanation. Otherwise, people like Zhang Ying might appear next time. "


    "This bitch doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. It''s her blessing to be sacrificed by our Cao family as a sacrifice."


    Cao Gang''s face is natural.


    Li Jin didn''t say anything. He just went to Cao Qiu and held out his hand. He heard a crack, Cao Qiu''s right arm has let Li Jinsheng twist into a twist.


    Li Jin stood there looking at Cao Gang, expressionless, "you don''t have any qualifications to talk about conditions with me."


    "You..." Cao Gang yelled angrily and looked at Li Jin. His eyes seemed to be taking pictures of Li Jin at any time.


    "Broken!" Li Jin drank lightly, and saw Cao Gang suddenly hit back and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Looking at Li Jin again, he said with a sneer, "you deserve to use these insect carving skills in front of me."


    Cao Gang vomited a mouthful of blood and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    Just now, he did use some ghost tricks, but to his surprise, Li Jin was so fierce that he cracked his ghost tricks at once.


    Now, he has no resistance at all.


    Cao Gang looked at Li Jin, probably finally understand that he is not the opponent of this person, so he nodded and said: "well, I promise you."


    Li Jin this just stopped to want to continue to hand of mind, sneer to say: "since so, that you can open ghost door now."


    Cao Gang shook his head and said, "the ghost gate is not so easy to open. Wait another day and I''ll open it tomorrow."


    "Not now?" Li Jin asked.


    Cao Gang shook his head again and said, "I can''t open it. When the ghost gate is open, it''s tomorrow. And I have to make some preparations tomorrow, otherwise I can''t drive at all. If you open it by force, most of the souls will be hurt by human Yang. "


    Li Jin was silent for a moment. In fact, tomorrow is the same as what monk Buyi said, that is tomorrow night.


    "There''s no other way..." Cao Gang thought Li Jin didn''t believe it, so he quickly explained, "we have to wait until tomorrow, otherwise we have no way at all."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "in this case, I agree. No, I want to ask another question. There is someone behind Zhang Ying, so I want to know, besides Zhang Ying, who else wants to kill you? "


    Li Jin''s question is of a high standard, which makes Cao Gang unable to refuse to answer."I don''t know!" After a long time, Cao Gang replied, "our Cao family''s sacrifice is actually an agreement with the ten halls of hell below. On both sides of the ghost gate, one is controlled by me, the other is controlled by the underground world. Ghost gate only opens once a year, tomorrow. We both agreed to open a door tomorrow to let some souls go through the ghost gate. "


    "That is to say, if there are ghosts in the world, they can enter through the ghost gate tomorrow night?" Li Jin found the key question and asked.


    "Of course Cao Gang looked at Li Jin, "you should have some ghosts. You can send them to the gate of hell tomorrow. Although the huangquan road in other places has been cut off, this ghost gate guarded by me is the safest. They can enter from here and return to the underground world. "


    It can be said that this is a show of affection by Cao Gang.


    Cao Jin''s ghost, of course, is not regarded as the king of white.


    Li Jin is not surprised. It''s really strange that the so-called ghost king doesn''t have some skills.


    "That''s OK!" Li Jin didn''t refuse this proposal. On the contrary, he was in favor of it. It happened that only when these things were solved this time could he go to the next thing with ease.


    Cao Gang breathed a sigh of relief, and Li Jin''s murderous spirit was slowly weakening.


    "Then I''ll arrange accommodation for my husband now. All these things will have to be dealt with tomorrow." Cao Gang said politely.


    Li Jin nodded, looked at Cao Qiu and said, "the matter of Jiang Hong So far, if I find out that you cao people dare to do something about it, I will never forgive you lightly! "


    "That''s nature..." Cao Gang nodded.

 Chapter 1881

    Cao Gang is finally relieved. Li Jin seems to be ready to let go of his Cao family. That''s good.


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly rang.


    "This is the end of Jianghong. What about Zhangying?"


    This voice is very abrupt, and even makes people unable to find the direction.


    Cao Gang almost looked at the closed house as fast as he could, but to his disappointment, he didn''t see anything, just like the sound appeared out of thin air.


    Only Li Jin with the fastest speed swept out from inside, and then saw a person appeared in the night.


    It should be said that the man came from the night. His whole body was wrapped in black robes. He looked like a corpse collector.


    And there was dew on his robe, as if he had just run up from a place with deep Yin Qi.


    "Zhang Ying is my emissary. Now she''s dead. It seems that she doesn''t respect me if she doesn''t give me an explanation." The man stood there, looking at Li Jin and asked faintly.


    "Ten halls of hell, which hall are you?" Li Jin looked at the man and asked.


    "You can call me king of equality." The visitor looked at Li Jin and answered faintly.


    Nine palace equal king!


    Li took a deep breath.


    "Why kill me?" Although Cao Gang is the king of ghosts, he can''t help but fear the people in the ten halls.


    "Why?" The king of equality laughs, "the ghost gate should be held by us in the underground world. You are a mortal It should not decide the closure of the ghost door. "


    Cao Gang suddenly understood, but he couldn''t believe it.


    People and ghosts have been on one side for thousands of years.


    Before the Cao family became the gatekeeper of the ghost gate in Xudu, there were other gatekeepers in Xudu. For thousands of years, they had been operating in this way, and both sides would beat the ghost gate at the appointed time, without exception.


    But now the king of equality even wants to take all the rights here with him, which makes him feel creepy.


    "In that case, why don''t you just kill him?" Li Jin asked.


    "After all, I have some friendship with the ten halls of Yama. If I pull my hand straight, it''s not good." Looking at Li Jin, the king of equality did not evade this issue.


    Li Jin understood that, in fact, after all, the Cao family sacrificed their wives to the bottom of the earth, and it is very likely that the people who were sacrificed were the ten halls of hell.


    "Zhang Ying has such a big feud with him. As long as you open a path for her and let her come out, there seems to be no problem killing Cao Gang. It''s natural." Wang continued.


    "So what does this matter to me?" Li Jin asked again, "why does my name appear?"


    The king of equality sneered, "I don''t need to tell you about this..."


    "What if I want to hear it?" Li Jin looked at him and asked moriran.


    "What if you want to hear it?" The king of equality looked at him and could see that he was also a little angry. "Don''t you think I will be afraid of you?"


    Li Jin laughed, pointed at him and said, "what if you''re afraid of me? Do you think you don''t have to die if you''re afraid of me? "


    "Bold!" The king of equality couldn''t help it any more. "You little mortal dare to talk to me in this tone, damn it!"


    With that, the king of equality suddenly moved. He came to Li Jin in an instant and drank a word to him: "ha!"


    A stream of black gas spread to Li Jin''s body and covered his whole body, as if to submerge Li Jin in it.


    But Li Jin''s hand is open, just a light fishing, and then see the smoke dissipated.


    When Li Jin reached for it, the king of equality was seized by him.


    "I thought the king of equality had some unique skills, but it was just like that!" Li Jin holds the king of equality and says lightly.


    The king of equality''s face changed. He looked at Li Jin in horror and roared, "if you dare to touch me, you won''t have to see the souls of your parents and your father on the full moon night tomorrow. At that time, I''ll let them be tortured in hell, and let you know that I can''t be provoked in the ten halls of hell! "


    The murderous spirit on Li Jin''s face came forth, and it was frightening to see it layer upon layer.


    But the king of equality seemed to hold Li Jin''s life gate and made him smile again and again, "I know you are powerful and many people can''t help you, but so what? I''ll tell you today that they can''t help you, but my ten hall Yama has the means! "


    Li Jin slowly released his hand and put down the king of equality.


    Even though there was a trace of anger on his face, there was still a trace of ridicule.


    "Tell you ten halls of hell..." Li Jin''s voice was very low. "I, Li Jin, have come here. If you want to talk to me, you can talk to me, but if you dare to touch the people around me, I can let you know what the end will be. What about the underground world? I can go up the mountain and go down the earth. "The king of equality''s face was stiff for several seconds. Then he relaxed a little. "I''ll bring these words to you..."


    The king of equality''s voice was even lower, and even colder. "If you are honest, or you will lose the chance to meet them forever."


    Li Jin just had a gloomy face and said nothing more.


    The king of equality looked at Cao Gang and said, "this time you are lucky and you are lucky. But now that you''ve lost your face, I''m afraid you''ll have to take care of yourself. "


    Cao Gang''s face is also very gloomy. He never thought that it was the king of equality in the ten halls of hell who wanted to kill himself.


    Moreover, he is not stupid. It is absolutely impossible for the king of equality to make this decision privately. That is to say, it is possible that all the ten halls of Yama have passed this decision, and it is only for the king of equality to implement it.


    In other words, Cao Gang has now stood against the big men in the underground world.


    "I''ll wait!" Cao Gang is not a good person either. He sneered and replied, "I hope you can remember today."


    The king of equality snorted, and his figure was about to disappear into the darkness.


    But suddenly a very bright light rang out in the dark, and soon the king of equality was covered there.


    Almost just for a moment, the king of equality seemed to have been trampled on. He yelled angrily: "dare you..."


    When it comes to daring, I see a burst of smoke coming out there, and it seems to be accompanied by the roar of the king of equality.


    "Come on Another figure appeared in the dark. He was the king of Qin Guang, whom Li Jin had seen before. "Use samadhi''s real fire and burn him to death!"


    Li Jin is a little shocked, ten hall Yama actually fratricidal up?


    What''s going on!


    "Burn him!" Cao Gang doesn''t understand what''s going on, but he has already split his face with the equal king. Now he has the chance to kill him. Of course, he won''t miss it.

 Chapter 1882

    Li Jin was a little confused, so he didn''t move.


    King Qin Guang''s hands were firmly clasping king the king of equality. He turned back and roared at Li Jin: "quick Burn him Only by killing him can we continue our work. "


    "Good, you king of Qin Guang..." Equality king suddenly drank, "you are betraying our ten halls of hell!"


    Li Jin''s face sank down. In fact, he was not stupid. He had already guessed something when he saw the king of Qin Guang, but he didn''t want to take it in. Now it seems that he can''t be involved.


    So he slowly extended his hand to the king of equality, "blame Blame you for not coming at the right time


    Samadhi''s real fire sprang out of Li Jin''s hands, just like there was oil in Li Jin''s hands.


    "How dare you..." The king of equality''s eyes are full of fear, but he still roars at Li Jin, trying to let Li Jin stop.


    Since Li Jin has already made a move, how can he stop.


    He just a shot, a little spark to the king of equality.


    A single spark can start a prairie fire!


    See that point Mars as the center, the fire in an instant on the king of equality burning up.


    The king of Qin Guang quickly released the king of equality, even retreated for several Zhang, for fear that he would also be spread by the fire.


    The king of equality has become a fireball, and his whole body is covered with fire. He roars: "King Qin Guang, you traitor And you, Li Jin, you will regret it... "


    But Li Jin gave a cold smile and clapped his hand.


    For a time, the spirit of the king of equality was scattered.


    Watching Li Jin kill the king of equality in the ten halls of hell, Cao Gang secretly wiped the sweat on his head. Fortunately, he didn''t choose to fight with Li Jin just now, otherwise he would die very ugly.


    "Give me a reason..." Li Jin looked back at the sudden appearance of Qin Guang Wang, tone a little gloomy, "otherwise you should know the end."


    Although Li Jin did not mean to kill Wang Jin.


    It was the sudden appearance of King Guang of Qin that forced Li Jin to kill the king of equality. In this way, Li Jin and Yanluo of Shidian completely split their faces.


    Therefore, Li Jin needs a reason, a sufficient reason to kill the king of equality.


    "The ten halls of Yama are not united." Qin Guangwang breathed a sigh of relief, "for example, the king of equality, they want to get control of both sides of the ghost gate, but I don''t want to."


    "What do you mean?" Li Jin asked with a frown.


    "Prepare a house, just the two of us."


    In the secret room, Li Jin and King Guang of Qin were the only two people.


    This is the second time the two have met since we last met.


    "The underground world doesn''t want to talk to you at all..." Qin Guangwang opened his mouth with such a sentence, "they only follow the above meaning."


    Li Jin was a little disappointed, but he felt that he was in the middle of his guess.


    "But..." Here, Qin Guangwang said, "at least three of us agree to reconcile with you, but these three people can''t get the whole underground world to agree."


    "What do you want?" Li Jin asked.


    "Kill them!" Qin Guangwang lightly replied, "just like killing the king of equality, killing other people who don''t agree."


    Li Jin''s eyebrows jumped several times and looked at Qin Guangwang in shock.


    Although these are not people, the ten halls of Yama have been together for a long time. When King Qin Guang talked about killing them, he could be so calm, which really surprised Li Jin.


    "Actually We have always been divided. " King Qin Guang seemed to know Li Jin''s doubts. He continued, "how long will it take to start talking about things? I''ve forgotten. In the past, our underground world had a set of independent rules, which were not led by the people above. But finally one day, the people above came up with our idea, let us become their vassal. Since then, our underground world has been a puppet. "


    Li Jin didn''t want to miss a word. He frowned, pointed to the sky and said, "are they?"


    Qin Guangwang nodded, "yes, they are They have made our underground world their vassal. Whoever they want to die will die. Do you think it''s funny? They are called immortals, but we are responsible for such things as killing people... "


    Li Jin''s face is expressionless, "what can this explain?"


    "The souls of your parents and grandfather are in the underground world. Of course, they have a good life. This is what they have left for you. The purpose is to be afraid of your disobedience, and then they can take it out to suppress you. " Qin Guangwang said.


    "What on earth do they want me to do?" Li Jin was puzzled.


    "I don''t know!" Qin Guang Wang shook his head, "we don''t know what their purpose is, but I can tell you that what they want is you to be obedient. As for what you want you to do after you are obedient, then I don''t know."


    Li Jin has some headaches, which he always wanted to know but didn''t know."This time they will release the soul of your parents, and the only purpose is to let you obey them completely. And After your parents come out this time, it will be their only chance. If you agree, they still have reincarnation and afterlife. If not... "


    At this point, the king of Qin Guang had already shut up. Although he didn''t say the following words, it was obvious.


    "Then they don''t have an afterlife, do they?" Li Jin asked faintly.


    Qin Guangwang nodded and looked serious. "In the secular sense, they can''t suppress you any more. The reason why the souls of your parents and your grandfather can stay underground for so long is to prevent such things today."


    Li Jin was in a daze. These things never occurred to him.


    "And..." Looking at Li Jin, King Guang of Qin said, "tomorrow night, there will be a Styx River coming directly to Meihe village. As soon as the Styx River comes out, it will cross countless souls..."


    "They dare!" Li Jin was quick and murderous.


    "What are they afraid of?" The king shook his head. "This is their plan."


    Li Jin''s face was very ugly. In fact, he had thought of this possibility for a long time, but when he said this from the mouth of King Qin Guang, he felt particularly convinced.


    "It seems that I have to go back to Meihe village first..." Li Jinshen took a breath and said.


    "If you go back to Meihe village, your parents will never see you again." Qin Guangwang looked at Li Jin, "as long as you go back, it means that you have chosen the opposite path with them."


    Only at this time did Li Jin realize that his coming here was a bureau.


    These people calculate themselves. If they go back, they will always meet their parents.


    "You have only one way..." The king of Qin Guang looked at Li Jin with some pity, "that''s the condition to promise them."

 Chapter 1883

    Li Jin stood there and did not speak.


    Although he is calm on the surface, he has set off a huge wave in his heart.


    These people can''t wait to listen to them. What is the purpose of all this.


    Although Li Jin is more curious about how to solve this problem, he also knows how to solve it.


    "There''s another chance..." Looking at Li Jin, King Guang of Qin said again, "really cooperate with us and get the decision-making power for me. I can let your parents and grandfather''s soul go. In this way, you don''t have to work hard for this."


    "How to cooperate?" Li Jin''s voice is a little hoarse, "kill them?"


    "Yes, kill them!" King Qin Guang pointed to himself, "kill them just like the king of equality just now, then we can get the decision-making power."


    Li Jin''s face looked a little gloomy, even doubted, "kill them, how can I know that you didn''t give us the next game?"


    Qin Guang Wang shook his head, "no, I sincerely want to cooperate with you. Just as you don''t want to be ordered, so do we. "


    Li Jin thought about it and asked slowly, "in this case, what shall we do?"


    "Set up a killing bureau to kill all the others by tomorrow night, so that we can solve these threats by tomorrow night."


    It seems that King Qin Guang is here to tell Li Jin his plan.


    "So the killing of the king of equality just now was a petition?" Li Jin asked moriran.


    The king of Qin Guang stopped his neck, but there was no falsification. "No, that''s it. However, the king of equality has been doubting me since I went back last time. I have to kill him. "


    Li Jin sneered in his heart. The king of Qin Guang could not say that it was unreasonable, but more importantly, he should let his hands be stained with the blood of the king of equality, and let himself stand on their opposite side completely, so that he could not choose any more.


    It''s really a ghost. It''s a very thorough calculation.


    Li Jin gently breathed a breath, light said: "then you say, what should I do now? How to set up a killing Bureau and kill them cleanly. "


    Qin Guangwang looked at him and said slowly, "we need to sum it up."


    When Li Jin''s figure disappeared in front of them, a man beside Qin Guangwang said, "no wonder the people above have made great efforts to make him obedient. This young man is really different."


    King Qin Guang was silent for a while and said slowly, "King Chu Jiang, this is You got to the point


    This is what they like about Li Jin. If Li Jin is not strong enough, then they have no need to cooperate with him.


    It is Li Jin''s strength that makes them feel that they can cooperate. This is the only way to have this cooperation.


    "Don''t you tell him what happened tonight?" Another man hiding in the dark said.


    "We''re gambling!" Qin Guangwang looked at him, "city king, if you tell him now, he will definitely return to Meihe village. In fact, this is a choice. Then... "


    The city King nodded and finally did not speak any more.


    Qin Guangwang looked in a certain direction. He knew that a large group of people were going there now. Meihe village this evening would never be quiet.


    It''s very late at night. If Meijiang had been dark at this time, everyone would have gone to bed early.


    But now there are some changes in Meijiang town. Although there are no city lights, some people are still active at this time.


    Next to the first small village in Meijiang Town, a young couple with a stall was preparing to clean up.


    They used to work in other places. Of course, what they did was not very technical. Meijiang town is much better than before. In addition, the old and the young are all at home, so they just go home to make a living.


    They also found business opportunities and set up a stall here to sell some water or other snacks.


    Many people drive from other places. When they arrive here, they will stop to buy some food.


    Although I didn''t make a lot of money, I''ve only made a lot more than my husband and wife.


    Of course, these things make them feel satisfied, and they can stay with their families, so they are very satisfied.


    "And some more..." The husband took a piece of snack that had not been sold and laughed, "the little guy must not be asleep. Let''s go back and heat it up for him."


    The wife pursed her lips and laughed. Although they are not prosperous outside, they have the warmth outside.


    The wife will move things together, ready to open tomorrow.


    But at this time, suddenly a voice rang out: "is there anything else to eat?"


    Looking back, the couple saw that two people had already appeared on the road which had just been repaired.


    The street lights were not so bright, and their own lights were not bright enough, so they could not see the two men clearly.But the couple''s feeling is a little cold. They just feel like they are coming out of the ice cave.


    "And..." Although it''s too late, it''s business after all. Even if it''s too late, only two people can''t make much money, but they can''t drive the guests away. So they put down the table and stool again, ready to start their work.


    "What do you have to eat?" The person on the right looks taller, but the sound is sharp and even irritates the eardrum.


    "In addition to some fried noodles, we also have some special snacks, such as sweet potato leaves and rice nuts..." The husband opened the pot and there were several hot things in it.


    They leaned their heads over and took a look. The man on the left immediately shook his head and said, "this thing It''s not for us


    Husband Leng for a while, immediately said: "that would like to fry a powder?"


    Fried flour can be said to kill, many people eat it.


    Men think they are strangers and can''t get used to this kind of Meihe village snack, so they suggest fried noodles.


    But the two men began to smile. Their smiles were strange, even abnormal.


    "We don''t eat fried noodles either..." The man on the right put out his scarlet tongue and looked at him greedily. "We want to eat something, but I''m afraid you can''t make it."


    The man frowned. He really couldn''t understand these two people. He always felt that there was something wrong with them. He couldn''t say what was wrong.


    "What you make is for the living. Can you make for the dead?" The man on the left suddenly laughed, very strangely.


    The man''s wife was startled and took several steps back.


    The man was a little angry, just wanted to say something, but looked up and almost knelt down.


    I saw the two people in front of me now only had a skeleton. I was looking at them laughing, and their bones were shaking!

 Chapter 1884

    Men and women soon have been scared fainted, they have never seen such a bone, after seeing it has been scared to death.


    Watching the man and woman fall together, the two skeletons laugh more happily.


    "I think this woman is delicate. If she''s in bed, she''s definitely a beauty!"


    "Now you''re like this. I''m afraid you can roll on the bed even if you don''t have any more words?"


    "Ha ha, of course. I''ll add leg meat to the front. It''s hard to compare with meat!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although the two ghosts said it here, none of them started.


    Just behind them, on the straight road jointly funded by Li Jin and the town government, a big ship suddenly appeared.


    On top of the ship, there was a man with iron armor standing here, just staring ahead.


    In front of us is Meijiang Town, which has undergone earth shaking changes.


    After seeing the arrival of the ship, the two men immediately did not dare to say anything more and returned to the front honestly.


    "Get all the people in this town on this boat, not one of them." The leader looked at Meijiang Town, where the lights had not been completely extinguished. "I''m here to detain all the souls of Meijiang town. I don''t want to leave any of them!"


    On the ship, countless ghost messengers flew out, and they all roared toward Meijiang town.


    When the devil comes out of the cage, he will cover the small town below.


    Before that, the scholar was sitting in a small yard, drinking a bottle of cheap peanuts from a small shop. He drank a bottle of four special sprinkles everywhere.


    Everyone knows that Kong still loves reading, but surprisingly, this time, he didn''t read. He just sat there drinking peanuts.


    "It''s not going to work Is it coming at last I don''t know how long he drank. Kong Shang laughed. He put down the bowl and lay on his bamboo chair.


    Although it was winter, he didn''t feel any cold.


    "If you were not here, Li Jin might have listened to you today, but You can count me so much, but you can''t count me here! "


    The scholar Kong Shang stood up. At that time, it was the time when the two pioneers were sent to the town.


    Kong Shang stood up, stretched a stretch, looked at the moon, and jokingly said: "good month and good night, it''s my turn to move my hands and feet!"


    He stood up, picked up a bamboo stick and went to the road in the village.


    At the same time, there was a laugh in the temple.


    If pilgrims see the scene here, they can''t believe it, because it''s the master of cloth clothes who laughs.


    Everyone knows that the monk in Buyi is a master. He is usually cautious in his words and deeds. It can be said that he is very calm. No one ever dares to think that the master in Buyi will laugh so wildly one day.


    However It just happened.


    "Ha ha It''s coming, it''s coming... " The master of cloth clothes has no temperament before, except that one with a bald head.


    "I spent so much effort on this, and finally I waited until they came..." Master Buyi''s face was full of smiles, "it''s worth the trip..."


    After that, he patted the stone lion on the gate with another hand. Just for a moment, the stone lion had disintegrated and soon became a pile of powder.


    Master Buyi has reached such a terrible stage.


    Taoist priest Dongshan also stood in front of the Taoist temple, but there was no joy or sorrow on his face, but he seemed puzzled.


    Or more.


    When these ghost messengers entered Meijiang town on a large scale, there were still some people who didn''t sleep at night.


    In a B & B Inn in a town, there are three men who are idle and bored at night. They play cards there, and at the same time they are nagging.


    "If it''s beautiful here, it''s beautiful, but the nightlife is not rich enough! You said that you didn''t even have a big health care. It''s so frustrating! If I were the mayor of this town, I would try my best to make this industry develop, so that we who have no one to accompany all night can have a good time at night, instead of playing cards to get rid of loneliness


    "Don''t nag here. I don''t think there can be anything like that. Haven''t you heard of it? The mayor is a beautiful woman


    "Pooh! Why can''t they have it? They don''t know the importance of this business... "


    Just then, suddenly I heard the sound of opening the door outside.


    The three men who were playing cards were stunned for a moment, and then one of them stood up and muttered, "what''s the matter It can''t be that there are still people who come to pull guests in the evening... "


    The man came to the front with a shake, and opened the door with a little joy.


    When you open the door, your eyes are bright.I saw two women standing outside the door. One was about 20 years old. Youth was like an endless fragrance.


    The other one is about thirty. Different from the girl, her whole body exudes the charm of a mature woman. In particular, she leans against the doorframe and shows the complete curve in front of the man, which makes her more attractive.


    "Two beauties..." Men are already nervous about rubbing their hands. Damn, I really saw a lot of beautiful women here. Now it seems that I finally have a chance to have a taste.


    It''s just a pity that there are only two people. There should be three. It''s easy to divide!


    It''s a pity in the man''s heart, but he heard the young woman say, "which one of us is more beautiful?"


    The man laughed and pointed to the woman and said, "you..."


    But at this point, he saw the girl next to him and hesitated.


    This woman looks very young and even makes him feel unconscious.


    Although he likes young women very much, the girl in front of him is definitely a baby, especially if she is not in charge.


    He had some pity in his heart, but at the same time, he found it difficult to answer. This is a choice. If you choose this girl, then there will be no girl.


    But if you choose girls, there will be no young women.


    He was so anxious that his head was sweating. He felt that this was the most difficult decision he had ever made in his life.


    "What''s so hard to do..." A soft voice rang out. It was the young woman. She said in a low voice, with a little shyness, "otherwise we two will wait on you together, and we don''t have to tell them?"


    "Yes, yes!" The man was about to clap his hands.


    He looked up, and suddenly his eyes were staring, because the two women were looking at him and laughing.


    "Ghosts The man was so scared that he stepped back and screamed like this!

 Chapter 1885

    Almost at the same time, countless ghost messengers have come to the town, ghost army pressure!


    Li Jin, who was thousands of miles away, knew nothing about this. These ghost troops had high-ranking people in charge, so they didn''t touch Li Jin''s spirit gathering array.


    In Taohua Town, when these ghosts arrived at Meihe village, Meng lvsha''s sword was shaking all the time.


    She lowered her eyebrows and looked at the cheering sword. Her eyebrows were even colder.


    "There are people who don''t know how to live or die..." She snorted, grabbed the sword, and soon swept over.


    At the same time, Zuo Jiao followed her out.


    Zuo Jiao just took a look at Meng lvsha''s figure, and then quietly followed.


    Li Jin is not in Meihe village. They can only deal with the affairs here.


    It''s not known how many townspeople have been loaded on the ship of the king of rotation.


    Some of them were caught here consciously, while others came to the ship without any consciousness at all. They went so smoothly that they didn''t meet any resistance at all.


    Of course, the rotation king was very satisfied with the result, looking at the group of people who were taken out of consciousness by him.


    Everyone knows that Li Jin is a master, but he also has a fatal weakness, that is, too much love.


    Although this will offend Li Jin, so what? As long as Li Jin is soft and becomes a chess piece, the toothless tiger will not be terrible.


    Li Jin is very powerful, but so what? After tomorrow night, he will become a puppet like them.


    And he turns the king Will be the hero of this event!


    Thinking of this, the rotation King laughed. Seeing that the ghost army was so smooth, he even shook his head and looked at a corner of the ship.


    Hum, those two guys It seems that there is really no need to come. Meihe village without Li Jin is not worth mentioning at all.


    He shook his head. The two guys It doesn''t seem to be here anymore.


    I guess I got off the boat just now.


    When Meng lvsha attacked Zuo Jiao, Kong Shang looked up and said with a smile, "it seems that I don''t need to clean up those minions. After all, I haven''t touched them for a long time. It''s really insulting to fight with them."


    Then he came to the village.


    In the village, there is a small convenience store, which is almost the only place in the village that is open 24 hours a day.


    It''s not only for selling things, but also for night snack and so on.


    Of course, it must be said that these bosses are skilled.


    In this evening, two people came into the shop.


    The shop owner''s surname is also Li Huosheng. If he wants to be called by generation, Li Jin should call him Yisheng uncle.


    Li Huosheng had worked as a cook in coastal areas before, so he opened such a small shop.


    Originally, there were not many guests at this time, so when he saw the two people coming in, he was stunned.


    Because these two people are wearing ancient clothes, they look out of place.


    "It''s not going to be a movie maker, is it?" Li Huosheng muttered.


    People in the village all know that Li Jin made a movie. Although it''s just a small role, it''s not easy for people in the village.


    So when he saw the two men''s clothes, he subconsciously thought that.


    They both looked about forty or fifty years old, but Li Huosheng had to admit that they made him feel ashamed when they looked at the immortals.


    They came to the store, frowned and looked at the tables and chairs, and finally sat down.


    "What would you like to eat?" Li Huosheng walked over and asked politely.


    Two people looking at Li Huosheng, this kind of eyes let Li Huosheng feel some creepy.


    "What do you have to eat?" Finally, someone spoke.


    "Oh, we have a lot of food here..." In fact, Li Huosheng is not willing to chat with them. Although these two people look like immortals, Li Huosheng is very uncomfortable.


    "Forget it, don''t eat it!" Another man said, "this place is just a deserted place. What''s good to eat?"


    This sentence made Li Huosheng not like to hear it. He immediately said, "the food here is unique. How can there be no delicious food?"


    "Oh?" The man who said it was not delicious laughed and looked at Li Huosheng and said, "is that the dishes Li Jin planted?"


    Li Huosheng nodded and seriously replied, "that''s it!"


    "Just rubbish!" The man replied faintly, "garbage like that can''t be on the stage at all."


    Li Huosheng was angry. They all made their fortune by relying on Li Jin. In fact, they are very grateful to Li Jin. Moreover, the dishes of Jingshan lake have always been their pride and can''t be defiled by others.


    He was about to lose his temper when he heard another slightly gentle voice saying, "boss, give me a portion of fried noodles."Li Huosheng immediately looked back, and his face soon became very respectful.


    Of course he knows Kong Shang. He is a teacher of his son. Let''s not talk about his professional ability, but he looks like a scholar.


    Of course, I''ve heard that the school has a high evaluation of this gentleman, so Li Huosheng still respects Kong Shang.


    "Mr. Kong, I''ll fry it right away." He stopped pestering with these people and went back to the kitchen to fry noodles.


    Kong Shang took a look at the two men. Although there were many empty tables, he came to the table next to them and sat down.


    "It''s hard..." After sitting down, Kong Shang simply opened a bottle of white wine and poured himself a cup of it. "You''re a wonderful flower. At least you think you are immortals. In the end, you have to rely on the ghosts of the underground world to get down to the mountain. Become such person not person, ghost not ghost, immortal not immortal, do you lose shame? "


    They looked at the poor scholar in horror.


    Kong Shang didn''t think much of it at all. He continued to say faintly: "I didn''t expect that. You are all worth coming down from the top. It seems that Li Jin''s strength has grown to make you feel fear, so he came down so quickly to force him to be soft. You said that your vision is really not good, who is not easy to choose, but you have chosen such a hard bone. "


    "Who are you?" Finally, the man on the right couldn''t help asking Kong Shang.


    This person is really terrible, even a word to understand their origin.


    No!


    The foot of the mountain is already a place with a lack of aura. How can such a person who seems to know a lot of things not be in such a situation!


    "Who am I?" Kong Shang looked at the two men and asked, "I dare to come here without knowing who I am. Are you sure you are not looking for death?"

 Chapter 1886

    Kong Shang has always been very gentle, which can be testified by teachers and students in the school.


    Although he looks very old-fashioned, he is not strict with the students. It can even be said that he is a bit laissez faire to his students, which makes him look like a lovely gentleman in the eyes of the students.


    But when Kong Shang said what he had just said, it was still very appropriate, not half reluctant.


    The two men had watched Kong Shang on guard, and even they had secretly moved their seat. Although it was only a slight movement, Kong Shang could see that the two guys had changed some postures, which was more suitable for them to attack.


    But Kong Shang did not mean it. Looking at them, he continued: "at the beginning of Hongmeng, heaven and earth were divided into four parts. You immortals lived in the fairyland for a long time, which is the nature of heaven and earth. The rest of us can only choose a few places to live. According to the truth, you should be content, but you cut people in other places like leeks one after another, won''t you be embarrassed? "


    These two people look at Kong Shang, listen to his words is more startled.


    "To say that the way of heaven is constant After all, there are still some restrictions. Otherwise, if you can come down to earth with your real body, the world will not be able to bear your tossing. But do you think that by limiting others with a shell, you can have a good rest? In fairyland, Mahayana is already invincible. I don''t know how many fairylands there are. But I know a lot of them. If you come down with a shell, you will be regarded as Mahayana in the sky. After you come down here, you will be nothing more than a tripod. You''re not so stupid as to think that you can''t even handle a tripod here. "


    "You know a lot..." The man on the right looked at the old Confucian with a complicated face. He couldn''t figure out who he was and why the man above knew nothing about him.


    According to the truth, it shouldn''t be. If there are some people below who can threaten their existence, they will be watched specially.


    It''s like Ren Chonglou. It''s their top priority. People stare at them every day.


    But they don''t have any impression of this scholar. Where did he come from?


    "Of course I know a lot..." Kong Shang said with a smile, "what I know may be more than what you know, but you will never have a chance to listen."


    "Rampant!" The man on the left yelled angrily. In his eyes, although he said a lot of things, he couldn''t detect any spiritual fluctuation. Isn''t he a fool?


    So the man immediately put his hand on the handle of the sword after shouting, and he was about to draw the sword at Kong Shang.


    The sword was very strong and quickly attacked Kong Shang''s face.


    The sword is so fast that you can only see the cold light.


    There was no expression on Kong Shang''s face, but he said, "there are different ways for people and ghosts. In fact, immortal ghosts are not? It''s ridiculous for you to come to the foot of the mountain by the ghost shell, but you still want to be like an immortal. "


    With that, Kong Shang bent his finger and flew out the sword in an instant.


    When the sound, the man followed also back a few steps.


    Kong Shang stood up, loosened his muscles and bones, and said with a smile, "I haven''t had a fight for a long time. Come on, I''ll have a good time with you today. It''s just Don''t blame me for my heavy hand then! "


    With the power of kongshang''s shot just now, the two men looked at each other and saw the color of horror from each other''s eyes. At the same time, they made up their mind to join hands with the enemy.


    These two people have a very tacit understanding. After thinking about this, they immediately surrounded Kong Shang, and then there was two to one.


    Kong Shang laughed, pointed to the sky and said, "give you a chance. Now get out of the mountain. I can let you go. After all, everyone knows that it''s not easy to become an immortal. There''s no need to lose your life here. If you don''t roll now, if you start later, there will be no way out. "


    "Do you really think we are clay sculptures?" The man on the right chuckled.


    "That''s easy!" Kong Shang clapped his hands and said, "your Sabre looks a little nondescript. Come on, I''ll teach you how to use it today!"


    As soon as Kong Shang stretched out his hand, the sword in his right hand immediately flew up and came to Kong Shang''s hand.


    Kong Shang took his sword and flicked a finger. He heard the sound of dragon chanting.


    The scholar sighed and murmured, "I''ve been listening to the sound of the golden dagger for a thousand years!"


    Then he laughed and said to the two men, "come here!"


    The man who lost his sword looked very ugly, and at the same time, he was shocked. But they looked at each other, but they immediately went to Kong Shang.


    Kong Shang just gently handed out a sword, "I have a sword, I want to say a truth to you celestial immortals!"


    A sword is handed out, then see thunder bursts, rolling up, straight hit on the two men.


    Both of them were shocked a few times, and then they fell on their knees with a puff.


    Kneel down!They roared, but they couldn''t move.


    It''s like there''s something in front of them that keeps them there and doesn''t give him room to move at all.


    "Hoo At this time, they couldn''t help it any more. The two golden lights rose directly from the two people''s spiritual covers and went to the clouds.


    At the time of leaving, the two voices also issued a majestic shout: "bold maniac, you have offended me. I am waiting for you to be immortal. I want you to live worse than death."


    Kong Shang didn''t seem to hear their threatening words at all. Instead, he looked up at the two golden lights towards the cloud.


    "I don''t want to say much about it. You''re so obscene when you run away." Looking at Kong Shang, he began to laugh, and then said in a loud voice, "just in time, I''ll beat you down together!"


    As soon as he finished, the sword in Kong Shang''s hand was flying out, as if he was rushing towards them with an incomparable momentum.


    Although they are in the cloud, but the sword is very fast, fast enough to ignore the distance between the two sides.


    He went straight into the cloud and flew out of the sword.


    There seemed to be a flash of golden light in it. At the same time, there was the sound of golden dagger, and it was also the sound of roaring.


    As soon as the sword light flashed, you could see the blood light flashed by.


    "Hello Their roars came from the clouds, and then two bodies fell from the clouds.


    Then he saw two golden lights flying out of the cloud and toward a higher place.


    "All of them Kong Shang didn''t seem to see that and said to the sword.


    The sword got the command, flew out of the cloud, and ran into the two golden lights with a thunderous momentum.


    At this time, the body of the sword gave out a golden light, which was full of killing intention all over the sky.


    The two immortals'' divine knowledge, touched by the sword Qi, was so lost. They didn''t even leave a word, so it dissipated.

 Chapter 1887

    Two people borrow ghost shell to come to the immortal of the world, even if abandon that ghost shell, in the end is still killed by Kong Shang.


    As a cloud, there are still two immortals watching, but after seeing this situation, they went to a higher cloud.


    Immortals are subject to the rules of heaven. Whenever they go down to the non immortal world, they will be weakened.


    In other words, the higher they go and the closer they get to the gate of heaven, the stronger and safer they are.


    "Who is so bold that he dares to kill the people in our immortal sect?" The immortal was angry and roared at Kong Shang.


    Even now, he didn''t see who this scholar was. He had such terrible strength.


    "As an immortal, it''s really a shame to do this kind of peeping business!" Kong Shang shook his head, "such an immortal Don''t worry about it


    Then he drank softly, "chop the immortal!"


    After hearing Kong Shang''s words, the sword, which had killed two immortals, immediately flew up and galloped to Shangxian again.


    The two immortals felt the momentum of sweeping the world, and they were so scared that they quickly withdrew from the world for thousands of feet.


    But the sword was much faster than them, and it was in front of them in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Open the gate of heaven!" They had already felt the great intention of killing on the sword. Even with their strength, they didn''t dare to attack it, so they immediately yelled.


    Suddenly, a golden light flashed in the sky. In the night sky, it seemed that a golden gate was slowly opening, as if to suck them in.


    Seeing this heavenly gate, they were relieved and safe at last.


    But Kong Shang suddenly got up at this time. His big sleeves fluttered and came to the front of Tianmen.


    He grabbed into the void, and the sword fell into his hands again.


    "Kill the immortals!" He drank twice again, but saw that the two immortals who were about to step into the gate of heaven were stagnant, and their heads had fallen down.


    Kongshan reached for it again, and then he saw two divine senses appear in his hands.


    "How dare you kill my immortal..." These two divine senses are just immortal''s senses. Even though they were caught by Kong Shang, they still wanted to intimidate him.


    "What if I kill you?" Kong Shang chuckled and immediately closed his hand tightly.


    The two divinities disappeared immediately.


    At this time, the gate of heaven is open, and it is full of gold, but nothing can be seen.


    Kong Shang''s big sleeves fluttered and stepped into the gate of heaven, and said with a smile: "you immortal see me as a vegetable garden at the foot of the mountain. If you want to pick vegetables, you can come down. I don''t believe it today. I''d like to see the fairyland! "


    He said that he had already stepped in, but he saw that the golden light had suddenly dissipated. In front of Kong Shang, there was a large group of heavily armored troops.


    "Bold ordinary man, dare to break into my fairy door!" A white fairy in front of him gave a big drink and pointed to Kong Shang.


    "What if you break in?" Kong Shang SA ran a smile, "come to try, see if you can kill me!"


    Suddenly, countless golden lights turned to Kong Shang.


    When Kong Shanglian killed four immortals, Meng lvsha already felt it. The power of this force made her feel shocked.


    And this power, like Li Jin, is usually never revealed, that is, no one knows.


    But it can break out in the shortest time, and even kill the immortal. This power even makes Meng lvsha think that Li Jin is back.


    But she knew it was not. Li Jin''s power did not seem to be so powerful.


    "Is this little man hiding in the village?" Meng lvsha murmured to herself.


    She lives here and is naturally sensitive to the strength here.


    Before Li Jin left, she knew that Li Jin was the most powerful, although this guy never revealed his realm.


    Then she could feel a trace of Qi in the temple. Although it was weak, she could also feel it.


    Besides, she couldn''t figure out that this place could make her feel strong.


    But when she saw where the sword went, she immediately put her heart away. The sword not only showed the height of the man, but also showed his attitude.


    This man is a friend, not an enemy!


    This makes Meng lvsha feel relieved. If such a powerful person is a friend, it will be much better.


    If it is the enemy, Meng lvsha can be sure that she is not the opponent.


    "Fortunately..." Zuo Jiao finally caught up with Meng lvsha and sighed.


    However, Meng Jiao sighed that her face was so much bigger than her own.


    Of course, this kind of thought also flashed by. After all, he was a very cheerful person.


    Meng lvsha looked back at him, only nodded slightly.


    "The gate of heaven is open..." Meng lvsha looked at the sky gate above and opened her mouth in shock, especially when the handsome figure entered from outside the sky gate.There are such characters in the world!


    Zuo Jiao was also shocked. The breath made them understand that the other side was a peerless master, but it was really amazing to enter the gate of heaven so casually.


    Both of them are devoted to the cultivation of Taoism, especially Meng lvsha, who has decided to enter the peak of cultivation in this life. Seeing this figure enter the gate of heaven is even more exciting.


    She still can''t forget the scene when her father killed Liancheng Lake in cangding. This is the demeanor that a monk should have.


    But now the figure entered the gate of heaven with dignity, not only less than his father, but also more than him.


    "Shouldn''t that be the way of people in the cultivation?" Meng lvsha suddenly laughs. This woman''s bearing rises with her state, and becomes extremely attractive.


    He seemed to see another person in the figure of that person. Obviously, if he was here, he would definitely do the same. Moreover, he was smart enough, even he would drop a few words at the entrance to heaven.


    "You stop the kids..." Meng lvsha finally took back her mind, "don''t let them do harm to others. I''ll break the ship."


    Zuo Jiao didn''t have any opinions about the allocation. After all, it was reasonable.


    The most important combat power of the other side is the underworld ship. Meng lvsha''s strength is stronger than herself. It''s reasonable for her to deal with it, so he didn''t say much at all. He had gone to the place with the most evil spirits with his sword.


    Meng lvsha looked at it and fell on the ship.


    On the ship of the underworld, the rotating king is watching the town excited.


    He has not galloped in the world like today for many years. Today, he wants to play enough to let people know that he is always in the rotation king!

 Chapter 1888

    Of course, the rotation king does not know that there is a beautiful woman staring at him at the moment, and does not know that she will be in front of him the next moment.


    Meng lvsha flies over and stops in front of the ship.


    In front of the huge dark ship, Meng lvsha looks like a little ant.


    It''s just that the ant looks dazzling, especially the green color.


    Rotation Wang frowned, who is the little girl, how to see this momentum seems to be very shocking, as if there is an invisible ability around her.


    "Get out of here..." The rotation King couldn''t see through Meng lvsha''s strength, but he subconsciously didn''t want to offend the young woman, so he said this.


    Meng lvsha stood there, looking at the huge ship, and said coldly, "I don''t have your spare time. None of the ghosts who come here today want to run."


    Lunzhuan Wang''s pupil suddenly enlarged, looked at her and said: "you are so big, do you know who is blocking it?"


    Meng green yarn ha ha a smile, "one Jie ten Temple Yan Luo just, when round get you in this world wanton?"


    In fact, the underground world is the most backward in terms of force, and it can''t even compare with the warriors at the foot of the mountain. Of course, ghost art is another thing.


    Now these people even dare to speak big words here, which makes Meng lvsha extremely uncomfortable.


    "What a big tone..." The rotation king can''t counselle at this time. After all, Meng lvsha doesn''t speak well. Now if he counsels, he will lose face.


    "In that case, don''t blame me!" "Turn the king to rage to drink a," give me up, catch her to the dark ship to come up! "


    Toward Meng, the voice of the green gauze had already fallen out of his shadow at the same time.


    The ghost is very powerful and full of Yin Qi.


    Facing such a fierce enemy, Meng lvsha just raised her eyelids and tightened her sword.


    She felt that she had not held the sword for a long time No, it should be a sword.


    It''s been a long time since she made a serious attempt. Now she wants to have a try.


    In terms of strength, these people are certainly not worth her sword, but she still came up with


    She came up with a sword, and she came out.


    As soon as the light of the sword flashed, the ghost messengers were all gone.


    The sword went into the sheath again and returned to it in a very fast way, as if it had never come out.


    As soon as his eyes shrank, he began to examine the woman in front of him again.


    She was very young, but the power of that sword just now was faster and stronger than many swords he had seen.


    "You don''t have a chance..." Looking at him, Meng lvsha''s figure instantly drifted to the front of the rotating king.


    The figure of the rotation king immediately retreated dozens of Zhang, trying to avoid the edge of Meng lvsha''s sword.


    But the edge of Meng lvsha''s sword is far beyond his imagination. Even if his speed is fast enough, he still can''t avoid this sword.


    Meng lvsha''s sword spirit soon arrived in front of the rotating king.


    All of a sudden, the belly of the rotation king was divided into two parts by this sword Qi.


    It''s just that the rotation king is just a ghost body. Although it has been cut into two sections by Meng lvsha''s sword, it immediately becomes one again.


    "Why do people like you want to kill me?" The eyes of the rotation King stare at Meng lvsha with venom, "don''t you see who you are?"


    "Ghost art?" Meng lvsha was not surprised. She just looked at him and said, "I''ll try another sword..."


    Said Meng green yarn once again a sword.


    The momentum of this sword is even more powerful than that one just now, so the rotating king was cut into several sections by this sword.


    It''s just that the next moment, the rotation King becomes a whole again.


    "Ha ha You are not qualified to kill me The rotation King laughed and looked very proud.


    Meng lvsha looks at the dark body behind her. In fact, she already has some numbers in her heart.


    It''s just that he relies on the dark ship behind him, constantly giving him energy, so that he can grow back immediately after being cut off.


    At this time, there was a howling sound in the Meihe river.


    Everyone was in a daze, subconsciously looking to the other side.


    I saw a huge object rising from the bottom of the water, and soon went to the ship.


    "Array!" The rotation king didn''t know what it was, but he drank it subconsciously.


    But before they were ready, they heard another shout.


    Roar!


    The huge thing suddenly gave out this clear roar in his mouth, and then he saw that the golden light on the dark ship had shaken for several times.


    Then saw this thing fly down from above, the huge tail hit on the ship.


    Under this huge tail, the ship seemed to be made of mud. It had already knocked down a large area.The momentum does not reduce, you can see the rotation Wang was also hit by the tail, fell to the ground.


    "Roar!" The giant roared again, and saw bursts of gold flowing out of his mouth.


    "Dragon spirit!" Rotate Wang Da Hai, absolutely did not expect to see dragon gas here.


    Meng lvsha looks at this behemoth and turns out to be a snake!


    This snake is heixuan. It looks at the ship angrily, and its eyes are red.


    It remembers that Li Jin told him to take a good look at the village, but he didn''t expect that someone would dare to kill and set fire under his own eyes, which made it very angry.


    "Borrow a dragon''s breath!" Meng lvsha suddenly ran forward a few steps again, and then her sword came out again.


    The sword Qi came out of the sword in an instant, and combined with the field dragon Qi vomited by heixuan just now.


    The combination of dragon Qi and sword Qi will soon move forward again, and it looks fuller and more indomitable.


    The rotation King''s face changed, and immediately he couldn''t help retreating.


    But it seems that there is no ghost behind him who dares to step forward. Everyone seems to see something terrible and can''t help retreating.


    Don''t say these ghosts are bad, even this ghost ship has changed a lot at this time.


    From the outside to the inside, the sword Qi combined with the Dragon Qi is like sulfuric acid, which melts a big hole in the golden light above.


    And the hole is still spreading around with unstoppable momentum, as if to devour everything.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, and then I saw that the dark ship began to dissipate.


    The rotation King''s face changed dramatically and retreated.


    However, he was not as fast as Meng lvsha''s sword spirit. He was soon chased up and directly chased to the wheel king.


    The direction of the sword Qi will pierce his whole body.


    Lunzhuan Wang stares big eyes, and then looks at the sword Qi passing through his body. There is no movement any more.


    After several seconds, the king slowly raised his hand and pointed to Meng lvsha, "you..."


    Before he could speak, he had collapsed.


    In addition to Li Jin''s samadhi fire, there is also dragon Qi that can kill the ten halls of Yama!

 Chapter 1889

    As soon as the rotation king died, the ghost ship controlled by him immediately fell into a state of panic. The rest of the ghost army had no backbone. Although they were in a state of panic, they were more fierce and went to the crowd. It was clear that they wanted to destroy the place.


    A sword appeared in front of them and killed several ghost messengers.


    Zuo Jiao stood there, looking at the wolf like ghost messengers. He only left a few words: "if you want to pass me, you have to step on my body."


    The ghost soldiers roared, and soon they were on.


    After killing the king, Meng lvsha didn''t move any more.


    The main reason is that the ghost army did not dare to come forward. Everyone was afraid of the young woman.


    Meng lvsha looks at heixuan, and she has an impression that it seems that this big snake was sensed when she was sleeping in a big stone.


    Heixuan seemed to have a good impression on her. He waved his tail at her, then flew to the top of the dark ship, and threw his tail down.


    Then he heard a bang, and the ship had been destroyed by its tail.


    As soon as the ship broke down, the people on it immediately fell down.


    But these people still present a state of confusion, even they did not wake up, as if they were asleep.


    Meng lvsha frowned. I''m afraid she didn''t believe that she was chivalrous enough to save these people.


    Although Meng lvsha can''t be said to be a bad person, she will never be a good person in the ordinary sense.


    However, seeing these people like this, she frowned. Although she could not say that she was good, he would still keep the bottom line of the monk.


    For example, these people don''t belong to the monks at all, so Meng lvsha naturally won''t take this to oppress them.


    But they did it, which made Meng lvsha disdain.


    She just wanted to do something, but heixuan was ahead of her.


    She breathed out a breath, and soon saw that the Dragon Qi surrounded these people.


    As soon as the dragon spirit passed, the confused state immediately disappeared.


    But they are still not awake, still sleeping.


    Heixuan stood there, looking at the ghost army around, his eyes were on fire.


    It is different from Meng lvsha. It was born in Meihe village and naturally has great feelings for it.


    Seeing someone make it like this, it is very angry.


    "Kill them Meng lvsha also felt the murderous spirit in heixuan''s body. She gently stroked heixuan''s body, "like this kind of ghost dregs, they should be destroyed!"


    Black Xuan seems to agree with her words very much, roar a have already plundered to go out, directly kill several ghost messengers.


    Meng lvsha starts again and kills those ghost messengers.


    In Huben base, Lu Ming had already felt it for a long time, and even he was ready to mobilize his hands to get out of the siege. But when he felt the momentum, he stopped the action and let them all pause.


    Huben team members have been eager to try, all want to go out and have a good performance.


    Just when everyone was rubbing their hands there, Lu Ming seemed to mutter to himself: "it seems that we don''t have to fight!"


    Those people are all stunned for a moment, don''t we have to do it?


    Lu Ming smiles at them and says, "you all go back. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Everyone else looked at Lu Ming, but in the end, everyone had no opinion, so they had to leave one after another.


    Lu Ming then went out of Huben base and slowly went to Jingshan lake.


    "How could it be here?" Inside the temple, monk Buyi was shocked. He saw that the two immortals had been cut down. He also saw that the gate of heaven was wide open, and a figure ran into the temple.


    "Is there a master hiding here? How could it be The Buyi monk could hardly believe the fact, "impossible It can''t be like this


    At this time, the gate of heaven opened again, and a smart figure came out from inside.


    After he came out, the gate of heaven closed again, and it was black again.


    But the figure came to the temple and was looking at the monk.


    The monk in cloth stepped back in a row, and then he looked at the figure.


    But when he saw the man''s face, the monk was so surprised that he could not speak.


    It turned out to be him How could it be him!


    Of course, he was kongshang. After kongshang gave the knife to Li Jin, the Buyi monk felt that there was a strong force in the village and inquired about it in the name of Huayuan.


    Once he passed the school, he met Kong Shang.


    Kong Shang was a bit old-fashioned. He felt strange when he saw him at that time, but he was sure that there was no fluctuation of power in this man, so he let him go.


    What he didn''t expect was that this man was really a master hiding in the village."A few words?" Kong Shang went to the monk in front of cloth and asked faintly.


    Monk Buyi took a deep breath. No matter how pretentious he was, he didn''t dare to mess around in the face of this mysterious man who just came down from the gate of heaven. He could only nod his head to agree.


    "You are so boring!" Kong Shang said with a smile, "if you say you do this, in the end, it seems that you can reap benefits. I can''t figure out how anyone can eat this soil and water, but sell it."


    "You and I have different beliefs..." The monk replied.


    Kong Shang laughed even more, shook his head and said, "it''s bullshit to say anything about faith. I, kongshang, have never talked about the principles of doing things in terms of faith. Some things are wrong is wrong, where so many words? Some people may think that the cold hair can stand up, but it makes sense to think about it carefully. I can''t figure out, a person who can even show up in his hometown and talk to me about faith? "


    The monk said angrily, "although you are more powerful than me, you can''t insult me!"


    "Who are you?" Kong Shang looked at him with a scornful smile, "I have discussed Buddhism with the Buddha, and I have discussed Taoism with the Taoist. Who do you think you are? "


    Have you ever discussed Buddhism with Buddha, or have you ever discussed Tao with Tao?


    Monk Buyi was stunned. Who is this man


    "What do you think of a scholar?" Kong Shang clapped his hands, looked at him and asked.


    "Are you a Confucian?" Asked the monk in a deep voice.


    Kong Shang laughs, shakes his head and says: "your brain is really not very smart. I thought I should recognize it just because I just killed the immortal with a sword. I didn''t expect that I was so slow that I realized it now."


    The Buyi monk was so run by Kong Shang that he had nothing to say but stare.


    However, thinking of the question he asked, he immediately sneered and said, "Scholars It''s just a group of heartless people. What can I say! The most irresponsible people in the world are just these scholars full of benevolence, righteousness and morality! "

 Chapter 1890

    These words are obviously the Revenge of the monk in Buyi. Kong Shanggang just said his words in revenge.


    But Kong Shang didn''t defend himself, just tut tut said: "you''re right..."


    As soon as the Buyi monk stopped, the scholar died of chatting.


    But Kong Shang''s mind had already returned to a long time ago, so long that he didn''t know how many years he had lived.


    He has seen a lot of people and things in his life.


    I''ve seen success, I''ve seen joys and sorrows, and I''ve also seen ten mile blood mountain.


    He once saw a couple waving goodbye in front of Zhang tailiu. The woman looked at her lover with tears in her eyes. She only waited for him to marry herself on the day when he went to Beijing to take the high school entrance examination.


    But the ending is also the easiest to see in the novel. High school is true, but the scholar never comes back. He stays in the capital, and is favored by the daughter of a Shangshu master, and becomes a son-in-law.


    Then the infatuated woman had been waiting at home. She thought that the scholar had come back to fulfill the lie and married herself in the eight lift sedan chair.


    In the end, on one side, the beauty is old and the years are mottled.


    On the other hand, he has made great achievements and has many children and grandchildren.


    But in addition to such things, Kong Shang has seen many other stories.


    For example, a scholar went to Beijing to take the senior high school entrance examination. When he returned to his hometown, the young lady was already ill and died. The scholar was so sad and angry that he followed him to the bottom of the world.


    Of course, if these are small patterns, then Kong Shang has seen big patterns.


    He has seen many dynasties, and even more, those scholars who had done many different things during the alternation of dynasties.


    Some of them hit the gate of the city and welcomed the enemy into the city, willing to offer the golden knees.


    However, he has also seen scholars throw themselves into the river in anger to show their ambition by death.


    Even more heroic, he has seen some scholars insist on their own principles, and finally they were killed by others. He was even tortured, but he never gave up his principles until his death.


    Although he met many heartless people, he still didn''t regret that Confucianism spread all over the world when he thought of the heroic figures he had met.


    "You Only half of it He sighed and rubbed his palm. "What''s the difference between your behavior now and those heartless people you despised just now? It''s just that he is responsible for one person, but you are responsible for the foot of the mountain. "


    "They deserve to be compared with me?" The cloth monk sneered, but also with a sense of pride.


    "You deserve to be on a par with them?" Kong Shang looked at him sadly, "you people are just avoiding the temple gate in troubled times and purifying the fate in prosperous times. The people you despise have to think about not being peaceful when they are in peace, and save the world when they are in trouble. When do you have the right to tell us what to do when you have enough to eat and only feel compassion in the Scriptures? "


    The Buyi monk made him unable to say a word, so he could only stare.


    "There''s one more thing I can tell you. They won''t win." Kong Shang went over and patted him on the shoulder


    However, it seems that kongyi did not tell monk bouchamp why he had gone.


    Monk Buyi can''t believe it. How could it be like this Kong Shang let himself go?


    Monk Buyi''s face changed very quickly. In the end, he was still a little lucky. They all said that these scholars had no power to bind chickens. But even if they had power to bind chickens, they didn''t release themselves just for the sake of the words of the sages.


    However, since it has been seen by people this time, most of them can''t stay. They have to leave here as soon as possible.


    With these calculations in mind, monk Buyi finally decided to leave here immediately. Although the task is very important, his own life is also very important!


    So the monk in Buyi immediately wanted to leave here. At least he had to stay out of the limelight.


    Only when he just wanted to leave did he find something wrong. He seemed to Can''t move!


    The monk was shocked and immediately pulled out his feet. But no matter how hard he tried, he found that he couldn''t move at all.


    "What''s the matter?" The monk in Buyi was more and more frightened, and he was even more in a hurry.


    But no matter how he makes the magic power, he just can''t move it.


    "It''s him!" Monk Buyi finally understood that it was the scholar who overcame him just now. "What a sinister man! He said that he had let me go, and he did these little tricks behind his back!"


    The monk was so angry that his face turned blue. However, he still could not move.


    I don''t know how long it took to hear a crisp sound.


    The monk looked down subconsciously, only to find that his feet didn''t know when they were broken.


    He took a breath and looked at the broken limb in horror.


    "You sinister little man..." The monk in Buyi was heartbroken, but he could not say such a word.


    With a few clicks, his upper and lower limbs seemed to have been cut by something, but they were broken.At last, his head fell off and he just looked at his severed limb and didn''t close his eyes until he died.


    Kong Shang, who had already gone far, seemed to know the fate of the Buyi monk. At the moment of his death, he stopped for a while and murmured, "you said that we scholars are the most heartless. I can''t live up to your evaluation, so I gave you a gift."


    In the last shot, Kong Shang not only dismembered the monk in cloth clothes, but also locked his divine consciousness, so that he could only live with his body to die and never fly out.


    This way of death, that is to die and never come back to life.


    Kong Shang set out again, and the old clothes monk in the temple disappeared into the land, as if he had never appeared.


    Kong Shang hummed a piece of opera he had heard in a certain era, sang it in an orderly way, and then walked back to the school.


    On the other side, Zuo Jiao came out like a tiger.


    In terms of combat power, the underground world is not as good as the mountain, and their generals are dead, so they are not Zuo Jiao''s opponent at all.


    In this way, he joined the battle with Meng xuansha, which was even more frosty.


    Needless to say, Meng lvsha''s realm of strength is deep, much higher than Zuo Jiao''s. In addition, she has a heavy heart to kill, and those ghost messengers will die when they touch her.


    However, because heixuan can release dragon Qi, it naturally suppresses these ghosts and makes them feel scared.


    Although there are a large number of people on the other side, there are not many ghosts left after several rounds of fighting.


    Moreover, these ghosts were all in tears, and they were afraid of being killed by two people in front of them.


    This is not so simple as death, now there is no reincarnation, no future!


    It''s a real disaster!

 Chapter 1891

    With the fighting of two men and one dragon, and the death of the ghost ship, these ghost troops had no combat power, and they were killed by Meng lvsha.


    After killing these ghost troops, Meng lvsha soon ignored them and went to some place alone.


    Zuo Jiao looked at the people who were in a coma. It was difficult to deal with them.


    But soon heard the voice of Meng lvsha came from a distance, "don''t worry about them, there are experts here, he will deal with it naturally."


    Zuo Jiao thought about it, so he simply put the sword away and said to heixuan with a smile, "since that''s the case, I won''t do much."


    Heixuan has no opinion.


    After Meng lvsha left them, she soon followed a place by herself.


    She can feel a very strong force coming from there, of course, that is, she can feel it.


    Walking, he came to the school. Meng lvsha walked in, and soon he was in a small courtyard.


    The power stops abruptly here, and even there is no fluctuation here.


    Meng lvsha saw a scholar sitting in front of him, holding a glass of wine in his hand and smiling at himself.


    Meng lvsha couldn''t see the depth of the scholar. She looked at him with some hostility. "Did you lead me here?"


    Kong Shang light smile, "yes."


    If he wants to, Meng lvsha and they can''t find any trace of him, but he deliberately left a clue. In fact, he wants to have a good chat with the daughter of an old friend who came down from the mountain.


    There is nothing important, just some guilt in my heart.


    "Since you are hiding here, you must have ulterior motives. What can I do for you?" Meng lvsha is still on guard.


    "You don''t have to be so wary of me..." Kong Shang pointed to the stool beside him. "I know your father very well. I even saw you when you were a child. I''m afraid you forgot."


    Meng lvsha was stunned. She didn''t expect that there were people who had seen her father at the foot of the mountain, which she didn''t expect.


    "I just want to tell you today Sorry Kong Shang sighed.


    Meng lvsha was going to sit, but when she heard that she was sorry, she raised her eyebrows and looked at the scholar in front of her.


    Kong Shangxin, who felt the killing intention, could not help but marvel. To say that the little girl had a good heart, but the killing was too heavy.


    "You''ve done something wrong to my father?" Meng green yarn Sen ran asked.


    "I once met your father and had a deep talk with him. You should know that although your father lost to the Ye family at the beginning, he could come back if he wanted. It was only because of my influence that he gave up the road of cultivating with Liancheng lake again and began to cultivate himself, which also led to your mother breaking with him..."


    Kong Shang shook his head, as if in regret.


    Meng lvsha shook her body a few times and almost fell down.


    However, she finally dissipated the sense of killing and sat down slowly.


    If what this scholar said is true, then she really can''t judge whether it is a good thing or a bad thing.


    If my father really practiced with Liancheng lake again, he would not like to see him do the same with Liancheng lake.


    There are three glasses of wine on the table. Meng lvsha picks up one and lowers her mouth slowly.


    The wine was strong, but it didn''t seem to taste at all to her.


    "I''m glad to see you..." Kong Shang looked at Meng lvsha with satisfaction. "It seems that your father has passed on all he has learned to you. It''s not easy."


    Meng lvsha didn''t say it, but there was some fog between her eyes and eyebrows.


    "Since you can kill the immortal, why do you still hide here? With your strength, it should not be difficult to kill those who died." After a long time, Meng lvsha said this.


    Kong Shang chuckled, "it seems that Meng Juyuan is still in a hurry. He didn''t tell you a lot of things."


    Meng Jingsha did not speak, waiting for Kong Shang to speak.


    Sure enough, he saw Kong Shang speak slowly, "after all, in fact, the survivors were forced by others. No, they are greedy. "


    "This heaven and earth is actually a chessboard, and chess players are sitting in the cloud."


    "You mean the fairies?" Meng lvsha asked.


    "That''s right. It''s the smug people." Kong Shang said faintly, "the aura of heaven and earth has a certain number, and the aura at the foot of the mountain is the rarest. Therefore, there are the least monks at the foot of the mountain, only to be slaughtered. Of course, it''s not just the mountains that have been slaughtered. Among the five realms, except for their own fairyland, they have all been slaughtered by them. And down the mountain It happens to be the best soft persimmon. "


    Meng lvsha did not speak and listened quietly.


    "People want to live a good life and live freely..." Kong Shang said again, "if you want to live freely, you have to break this day.""You can enter Tianmen. Why don''t you kill Tianmen immortal?" Meng lvsha asked.


    Kong Shang waved his shirt and saw a burst of blood on it. "He killed a lot, but I can only kill so much. Don''t think of the immortal above too simply, there are also experts on it. If I didn''t get well just now, I don''t know if I can come down today. "


    "You can''t do it, so what can we do?" Meng lvsha opens her mouth again.


    However, it doesn''t sound like being soft at all, but stimulating Kong Shang there in disguise.


    Kong Shang laughed and said, "if you can''t, they won''t have to use these people to threaten Li Jin this time."


    Meng lvsha did not speak.


    "Do you know why the survivors invaded your mountain?" Kong Shang asked.


    Meng lvsha shook her head, but immediately replied, "we and the deceased are feuds..."


    Kong Shang shook his head. "The world feud is true, but how did it end?"


    Meng lvsha was speechless.


    "In fact, in the final analysis, it''s just to fight for some aura." Kong Shang himself explained, "aura is the most scarce resource in the world, and it is also what everyone wants to grab. That''s why you fight with the survivors. But I can tell you one more thing. This time, the survivors attacked the mountain. It was obvious that they were fighting for aura. But in the eyes of chess players, the most important thing was to kill Ren Chonglou. "


    Kong Shangdao broke the secret.


    Meng lvsha is surprised and doesn''t know how to answer.


    But Kong Shang said with a smile, "Ren Zhonglou is a strange person who can threaten fairyland. However, the immortal''s strength will be damaged when they come down to earth. They may have to work hard to kill Ren Chonglou in the world, so they came up with the idea of killing Ren Chonglou with a knife. They want to kill Ren Chonglou with the help of the survivors That''s why we fight with the survivors on the mountain. "

 Chapter 1892

    For these things, Meng lvsha naturally is not clear, so after hearing it, it is hard to avoid some surprise.


    This can be said to be a fantasy, but Meng lvsha also knows that this scholar will never have time to make up a thing here to cheat himself.


    "You mean that Li Jin is also a freak. The reason why they tried so hard was that they wanted Li Jin to die?" Asked Meng lvsha.


    "They are different..." Kong Shang shook his head. "Ren Chonglou is a freak in force, but Li Jin It''s a crucial piece. "


    With these words, they did not continue to say anything.


    It can be said that today Kong Shang has said a lot, many of which are unknown to ordinary people.


    "It''s time to go back..." Kong Shang didn''t seem to want to say more. He nodded to her and said, "anyway, I told you a lot today. But I''m afraid I''m not sure about the real thing. You don''t have to tell Li Jin about today. "


    It''s been a long time.


    Meng lvsha nodded and stood up slowly.


    Kong Shang drank a glass of wine and thought of Meng Juyuan.


    This night''s toss, but the next day nothing happened.


    Those who have seen the ghost army before seem to have lost their memory. We have no impression of yesterday.


    This, of course, is Kong Shang''s means. The reason why ordinary people are ordinary people is that they live a stable life.


    And all this uncertainty is the biggest enemy of sureness.


    Since they don''t have such an ability, there''s no need to think about such heavy things as they do.


    So Kong Shang chose to let them forget, so that they would continue to be carefree as before.


    Li Jin, who is far away in Xudu, received a call from Meihe village. The call was made by Lu Ming.


    After answering the phone, Li Jin immediately found out the king of Qin Guang.


    Although it was in broad daylight, King Qin Guang, one of the ten halls of hell, appeared in front of Li Jin in time.


    "What''s the matter?" The king of Qin Guang frowned. Although he said that he had given Li Jin a secret method to summon himself, this kind of thing should be used in a critical time. How can Li Jin use it now?


    "What are you keeping from me?" Li Jin looked at the king of Qin Guang.


    The king of Qin Guang, a gedeng in his heart, cried out that he was not good.


    "You mean But now he didn''t mean to admit anything, so he hesitated to ask.


    "It was said last night that someone led the team to Meihe village..." Li Jin''s eyes are more and more murderous, "this time can go to Meihe village, needless to say, you should know. Since you are from the underground world, I don''t think you don''t know, but why don''t you tell me? "


    Qin Guangwang sighed and was finally known by Li Jin.


    "I also just know..." Qin Guangwang said casually, "but as a result, we all know that they have not caused any damage to Meihe village."


    "If I didn''t have a backhand, the result might not be the same!" Of course, Li Jin would not believe the explanation of King Qin Guang. He was about to explode.


    King Guang of Qin wiped his sweat, and there was no qualification to lose his temper in front of Li Jin.


    Li Jin was very angry. If it wasn''t for Meng lvsha, they were there. Would they really be overcast this time.


    There is the spirit gathering array. It seems that the perception of ghosts is not so smart. I have to repair it after I go back this time, otherwise I don''t know what happened there.


    In fact, King Guang of Qin was also surprised. This matter was said by Emperor song himself this morning.


    Of course, the ghost army didn''t return last night, and even they had guessed. This morning, they just confirmed it.


    The king of Qin Guang was shocked when he heard the news. Their original intention was to block all the news there, so that Li Jin could kill the other faction headed by the emperor of song with peace of mind. In this way, they could talk about the following things.


    But I didn''t expect that even without Li Yajin, the strength of Meihe village didn''t seem to decline. It was able to resist the ghost army and kill the rotating king.


    It really surprised him.


    It''s just that the current situation doesn''t look good. Although Li Jin didn''t do it himself, he certainly won''t believe in himself. It''s a bit embarrassing to see the scene like this.


    "If you want to do it once and for all, you have to destroy them all." King Qin Guang said with a stiff head, "those of them are bound to win over you. If you want them to stop, you can only destroy them or they can destroy you. Now that we''re inside, it''s your best chance. "


    "Have you made a plan?" Li Jin asked.


    "There is a plan, but..." The king of Qin Guang gave a wry smile. "Now the plan is not easy to make. The emperor of song has already locked the souls of your parents and grandfather in his place. I didn''t do it. The ghost gate is the only way they can get out... ""That is to say, no matter what plans you have, you have to let me see their souls?"


    "Yes, it is." At that time, the emperor of Qin and Jin dare not answer this question at the ghost meeting. If we have action, it''s after that. "


    Li Jin said coldly, "if you want any plan, you can do it directly. Anyway, I, Li Jin, have a rule. If anyone dares to touch my relatives, even their souls, I will make them regret for a few lives. "


    With a bitter smile, King Guang of Qin knew that Li Jin was beating himself.


    However, he has nothing to explain. At least they did something wrong last night.


    "We''ll come up with a comprehensive plan. Don''t worry." With these words, King Qin Guang left.


    Looking at the figure of King Qin Guang, Li Jin sneers. These people No, ghost, it''s unbelievable.


    Soon Li Jin made a call to Xiao Yuru.


    After chatting with Xiao Yuru, Li Jin even talked about last night, but Xiao Yuru didn''t know anything and was at a loss.


    This makes Li Jin feel relieved. It seems that people in the village have dealt with it very well and didn''t let them know something they shouldn''t know.


    "Xiaojin, you''ll come back earlier after you deal with things over there." Xiao Yuru said.


    Li Jin nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll be back soon. I''ll buy some good things for you then."


    "You don''t need good things, as long as you come back." Said Xiao Yuru gently.


    In her heart, Li Jin is already the best.


    Li Jinshen took a breath. Yes, I have to go back alive. None of them can be lost.

 Chapter 1893

    Wudu has been called a ghost town since ancient times. It is said that every time it comes to this time, it will open the ghost gate. Some ghosts who go to the yellow spring will come here, and some souls who have died will come out here to look for the families of the dead.


    Of course, these are just legends.


    "The ghost gate is actually a gate that distinguishes the world from the underworld." In Cao''s family, Cao Gang, the owner of Cao''s family who has been guarding here for hundreds of years, explained to Li Jin.


    "From the current situation, they should threaten you."


    Li Jin nodded.


    "There is a rule in our capital that there will be a temple fair after seven o''clock this evening. This is our tradition, and this year is no exception. And the real ghost door will open until after the temple fair. Of course, it may be in the middle of the temple fair, but ordinary people can''t see it. "


    Li Jin nodded again, looked at him and said, "in this case, why don''t I go to the temple fair first? If you open the ghost door, you can tell me."


    Cao Gang nodded.


    Out of the Cao family, Li Jin came to the street.


    As Cao Gang said, the temple fair has started now. The streets are very busy, and many places sell some anti evil things.


    Li Jin was not interested in these places.


    However, when passing a stall, suddenly a little girl timidly said to Li Jin, "brother, do you want to buy a sugar man? This is the sugar man of Yanluo in the tenth hall, who can bless you for a long life! "


    Li Jin looked down and saw a little girl about seven or eight years old with a few strings of sugar people looking at her. And the sugar man in her hand is really ten halls of hell.


    Her hand has already had some redness and swelling, probably because of the cold weather.


    Li Jin stopped and asked with a smile, "how much is it?"


    "Fifteen dollars!" The little girl probably saw that Li Jin wanted to buy it, and she had a smile on her face.


    "How many here?" Li Jin pointed to her hand.


    "There are six." The little girl said, count it.


    Li Jin let out a cry, then took out a hundred yuan from his body and handed it to her, saying, "then I''ll take all of them."


    The little girl''s face was full of excitement. She nervously took over a hundred yuan, then pulled her fingers and finally took out ten yuan from her pocket and said, "change your money."


    Li Jin a smile, just from her hand took the sugar man, for ten yuan but shook his head and said: "don''t change."


    "No way." The little girl is very stubborn, "my father said, business should pay attention to a fair, I can''t charge you more money."


    Li Jin changed his mind and took the money, but at the same time he handed her a sugar man.


    The little girl smacked her mouth obviously, but she didn''t answer it. She just looked at Li Jin blankly.


    "This is from my brother. I can always take it from you." Li Jin asked with a smile.


    The little girl suddenly realized that Li Jinzhen didn''t seem to be a bad person, so she took it safely.


    Li Jin touched her head, and she left here happily.


    With the remaining five candies, Li Jin finds several more children and sends them out.


    It''s easy for children to be satisfied. When they see someone giving something to them, they are so happy that they are in a mess. They have left soon.


    Li Jin smiles and walks on.


    I don''t know how long after that, I suddenly saw a commotion in front of me. Then I saw a man and a woman pushing a candy cart anxiously holding a picture and asking others.


    "Have you seen this little girl? She''s my daughter. She''s gone... "


    The pedestrian shook his head and said he had never seen it.


    The couple ran to the other couple and asked if they had seen each other.


    Li Jin frowned and came to the couple, "show me."


    The couple quickly handed the photo to Li Jin, while still saying, "her name is Xiaoxiu, and she is our daughter. We sell sugar people here. She said she would help us. I gave her six and told her that no matter how many she could sell, she would have to go back to our stall in ten minutes. But now she''s been out for an hour, and she hasn''t come back yet... "


    Li Jin looks at the little girl with a sweet smile in the photo. Yes, it''s the little girl who just wanted to sell her own candy man.


    "I met her..." Li Jin gave the photo back to the man, "did she sell sugar people from the ten halls of hell?"


    "That''s right, that''s right!" The woman seemed to see the Savior, almost pulling Li Jin''s clothes, "tell me, where is she?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "about an hour ago, I bought all the six candies in her hands. Later, I sent one back to her, and then she went back. I don''t know where I went


    The couple were disappointed, but they said thank you to Li Jin.Just as they were about to leave, someone on the other side was shouting, "let''s see, please. Have you seen this little boy. He''s my son. He''s lost just now. Please do me a favor... "


    The man was holding a cell phone and asked.


    Li Jin frowned again and walked forward quickly.


    On the mobile phone screen, he recognized it as soon as he saw it. The little boy was also one of the people who gave the candy man to him.


    How could


    Li Jin feels that things are not simple.


    "Have you seen it, sir?" The boy''s father was about thirty years old and asked Li Jin sincerely.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "I met him. About an hour ago, I gave him a sugar man."


    "After that?" Asked the little boy''s father in surprise.


    Li Jin shook his head, "later I didn''t know. I didn''t pay attention when he left."


    The little boy''s father was disappointed, but the little boy''s mother pointed to Li Jin and said, "are you Did you hide my son? "


    Sister Li shook her head and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary for you to hide your son here."


    People nearby also heard the smell, nodded and said: "yes, yes, if it was true, people would have run away."


    The woman also realized later, she cried out with a cry, "who has seen my son..."


    At this time, a few more people came from there, they all turned on their mobile phones, "who has seen my son!"


    Li Jin looked at them one by one, one by one shocking.


    Because he found that he had seen all of them, and all of them had been seen by himself.


    He silently counted these people, a total of five people, plus the sugar man and his wife, a total of six children lost.


    These six are just the children I gave them as candy people!

 Chapter 1894

    Li Jin is not a fool, on the contrary, he is quite clever.


    If only one child who took over his sugar man is lost, then Li Jin will regard it as a coincidence, but all the children who took over his sugar man are missing, which is certainly not a coincidence.


    Li Jin''s face was a little ugly in an instant. It was obvious that someone was coming at him.


    So when he saw the pictures of other children, he didn''t even make a sound, but his eyes began to look for things in the crowd.


    At this moment, he saw a man looking at himself from a distance.


    It was a middle-aged man. He looked at himself with a grin, as if he was waiting for himself.


    Li Jin immediately went over.


    When the man saw Li Jin coming, he retreated slowly.


    Li Jin locked him in and followed him step by step.


    I don''t know how long later, they slowly left the crowd, and finally came to the place with few people.


    The man''s step slowed down slowly. Looking back at Li Jin, he said with a smile, "are you looking for them?"


    Li Jin looked at him and said faintly, "are you also one of the ten halls of hell?"


    That person ha ha a smile, "you can call me Mount Tai king."


    "What about the six children?" Li Jin is not interested in which one of the ten halls of hell he is. He is more concerned about the safety of the six children.


    "They''re in a very safe place..." The king of Mount Tai smiles a little. There is no coldness that Yama should have.


    "Are you warning me?" Li Jin asked the king of Mount Tai.


    Taishan Wang smiles but does not answer.


    Li Jin looked up at the sky and said faintly, "do you say In fact, it doesn''t matter. What I want to know, I can know after all. "


    Taishan king said seriously: "wait for the ghost door to open, I just want to tell you, you''d better make the right choice, otherwise your parents and grandfather''s soul will be like those children."


    Li Jin looked at him with a smile and said, "so you mean well?"


    "Of course Taishan Wang big sleeve a wave, saw several children appeared in his palm.


    Although taishanwang is just a normal person, his palm is surprisingly big at this time.


    A few children fell asleep in his palm as if they knew nothing.


    "Here you are." The king of Mount Tai returned the man to Li Jin, and several children fell in front of him.


    The king of Mount Tai waved and wanted to turn around.


    "Wait..." At this time, Li Jin suddenly opened his mouth.


    The king of Mount Tai turned his head and asked.


    "Today, some things are aimed at you. They said they would set up a bureau to kill you. But I think it''s too much trouble to kill ghosts Just go straight ahead. Unfortunately, you just came to me, so I want to invite you to be the first one to eat crabs. "


    As soon as the king of Mount Tai''s face changed, moriran said, "you''ve already killed two of my Yama kings. Aren''t you afraid that we will lose both of us?"


    Li Jin said faintly: "lose both sides? You have the ability to make decisions. Besides, you''re just some running dogs, and you deserve to talk to me? "


    With a wave of Li Jin''s big hand, it was as if he had stretched out a huge hand from the sky and crushed the king of Mount Tai under his hand.


    The king of Mount Tai roared, and the whole person was buried in the ground by Li Jin.


    Li Jin put his hand away and the king of Mount Tai stood up wobbly.


    He pointed to Li Jin and said angrily, "are you really not afraid..."


    Boom!


    Li Jin''s hand fell down again and pressed the king of Mount Tai under it.


    The king of Mount Tai screamed and was completely defeated by Li Jin.


    Looking at the death of the king of Mount Tai, Li Jin murmured, "why bother? With your strength, is it necessary to get involved here? I can''t stop myself if I want to die! "


    Then Li Jin came to the children and woke them up.


    These children were obviously frightened. After seeing Li Jin, they all surrounded him for fear that there would be bad people in the dark again.


    Li Jin took them out and soon found their parents.


    When these people see the children come out safe and sound, they all want to cry and hold them in their arms, so there is no need to mention their crying strength.


    In contrast, few people remember Li Jin as a great benefactor.


    Li Jin did not want to get involved in anything, so he went to a shop that had been looking at it for many years.


    It''s a snack shop, but it''s very miscellaneous. I feel like I have everything.


    Li Yunjin found a place to clean up.


    After a bowl of wonton, Li Jin felt warm.


    If you look at it again, there are not many people on the street.


    Looking at the time, it''s about ten o''clock in the evening.Li Jin stretched out and ordered another bowl of wonton.


    The boss brought wonton over, probably to see that there were not many guests, so he sat down next to Li Jin and said with a smile: "also to see the ghost door open?"


    Li Jin looked up at the boss and replied, "it''s true."


    "Tut Tut, you are not afraid!" The boss asked, "as we all know, don''t stay here after this point. Maybe you can see something bad."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "have you seen the boss?"


    The boss gave a dry smile and then said softly, "if you have seen it It seems that I have really seen it. "


    "Oh?" Li Jin came to the interest, "how to see the law?"


    The boss scratched his head and said with embarrassment, "actually I don''t know much about it, but it seems that I''ve seen it, but no one believes what I said."


    "Maybe I believe it."


    "It was when I was a child that my father ran this shop. Also today, after the temple fair, it was very cold. My father told me to go to bed earlier and not come out again. At that time, he was young, and finally he couldn''t bear it, so he ran to the edge of Lingjiang River to have a look. As a result, I saw a large group of things floating by. It''s not much different from the ghosts on TV, but it scared me to death... "


    Li Jin listened to his nagging, said with a smile: "it seems that there is such a thing."


    "Yes, but some people don''t believe it." The boss is probably rare to meet a person who believes in himself, so he is a little excited, "you don''t know how many people don''t believe me, just say if I want to be crazy. I don''t want to be crazy. It''s on the edge of the Lingjiang river. The ghost door is wide open! "


    Li Jin nodded slightly. Of course, he believed what the people in front of him said. He even killed two of the ten halls of Yama. Don''t you believe this?


    At this time, there are diners to check out, the boss immediately ran away.


    "The weather is dry and the things are dry. Watch out for the fire! The king of ghosts has an order that everyone should go home. They are not allowed to go out at this time. Don''t blame others when something happens! "


    At this time, a gong sound, a loud voice also followed up.

 Chapter 1895

    Listening to the sound of the watch out, several diners who were still in the shop got up and paid one after another. It seemed that they didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    The shop owner''s face was not good, so he quickly got up to collect the money. After collecting all the money from others, he found that Li Jin was still sitting there.


    "You''re not going yet?" The boss came over and said to Li Jin, "leave here quickly. This is the urging order of the ghost king. Generally, people who come here will listen to it."


    It seems that Cao Gang thought it was time, so he wanted to leave some of these people.


    The ghost door will open!


    "Didn''t the boss say that he had seen the ghost door open?" Li Jin did not answer, but asked him with a smile, "I saw you earlier, now would you like to see you again?"


    The boss shook his head. "I don''t want to be a good thing. Although people here will worship the ten halls of Yama, they are more afraid! "


    Li Jin also understood that to a large extent, worshiping God is actually afraid of God.


    "With me here, you can rest assured." Li Jin said with a smile.


    The boss is crying. What''s the matter with this guy? He shouldn''t be a madman.


    Outside the door, the sound of the watchman rang again, and the sound became more urgent.


    "Oh..." The boss is so anxious that his head is sweating. Usually, when people eat here, most of them will leave. This guy doesn''t move anything, which makes the boss regret that he let Li Jin in to eat.


    If I had known, I would not have let him in. I would not have done his business.


    The boss said, "I don''t have to worry about it now. I''m sure I''ll stand up and go."


    The boss was relieved.


    "Don''t you really follow me to see the ghost door open?" After two steps, Li Jin looked back at his boss.


    The boss immediately shook his head and refused to go.


    With a smile, Li Jin strode out of the door.


    The boss''s heart was finally put down, and he was still murmuring that this guy would not really lose his heart. I saw the ghost door open, but at that time I was young and didn''t know what to fear.


    I have a family and a job now. I''m not that stupid.


    No matter how rich the boss''s inner drama was, Li Jin walked out the door and came to the street.


    The streets, which were still bustling not long ago, are now empty. Even if people can be seen, they are in a hurry. They don''t even look up, as if they are afraid that the people they see are ghosts.


    Li Jin was very surprised. It seems that the temple fair just now is just for everyone to join in the fun. If we really meet this kind of thing, we are still afraid.


    Li Jin laughs and goes on.


    There is a big river, called Lingjiang, next to Wudu.


    This big river almost runs through the whole city, and it is also very vast.


    It''s not far from here to the riverside. Li Jin has been there soon.


    Lingjiang has already built its bank. Some places on the Bank of the bank are empty and covered with grass, but because of the cold weather, the grass has turned yellow.


    But the trees in some places are still very good, lush, it seems that they have been very old.


    Li Jin stepped on the bank and looked down from above, he saw a vast and magnificent scene.


    Lingjiang is quite big, even bigger than Meihe in Li Jin''s hometown.


    Li Jin looked at the river, and then marveled.


    At this time, suddenly he heard a sound, as if someone was joking by the river.


    Li Jin looked over and saw some young people on the bank Barbecue!


    Li Jin can''t help but be stunned. The shop owners think they are crazy. These guys are even more crazy than themselves. At this time, they are still barbecue here. Maybe they have some brain problems.


    Li Jin couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He couldn''t see through the young people now.


    He doesn''t want to meddle in any business. Anyway, the local snake here is Cao''s family, so it''s useless to meddle in it by himself.


    Li Jin originally wanted to leave here and find a quiet place to have a look.


    But I didn''t expect that I hadn''t left yet. Suddenly, I heard a voice coming from there, "Oh, there are more powerful than us."


    "What''s so powerful? I think it''s lack of heart. A man dares to come here at this time. Isn''t that to seek death?"


    "Yes, I''m sure I''m absent-minded, otherwise I can''t be here!"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jin shook his head. These people are just like children. They seem to have more courage here.


    Li Jin did this kind of thing a long time ago. At that time, he was still with Li Dongfang. But when he grew up, he found out that it was a stupid thing.


    So later, he never did it again, and at the same time, he disdained to do it.


    But these people are obviously not. They are happy.Li Jin looked over and saw that there were two girls besides the three boys talking.


    These two girls are very beautiful, especially one of them is like an iceberg beauty standing there, and everyone''s eyes glance at her from time to time.


    Obviously, that''s the most important reason they''re here.


    Li Jin shook his head. He was not interested in such a thing.


    As soon as he wanted to go further, he saw a man running over there in a hurry, smiling at Li Jin and saying, "brother, you are very brave. I dare to come out at this time. I can''t see it. "


    It''s not clear whether these remarks are praise or derogation. Li Jin just laughs at them and doesn''t answer them.


    "Why do you look down on your brother?" That person is not happy, especially looking at Li Jin seems not willing to take care of himself, so let him more unhappy.


    What kind of person is he? He is a man with a head and a face. What kind of force does this guy have in front of him.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, the less polite he was.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "you''d better leave here. It''s not a good place. At least not tonight. "


    Li Jin''s words were originally meant to be good, but he felt old and angry when he heard them.


    "Where do we want you to care?" He snorted, "let me tell you, today we''re here to see what''s going on in this ghost gate. There are no ghosts in this world. That is to say, you remnants of feudalism are preaching here. I have to tear you down today. "


    Li Jinpu laughs. Are you serious or are you joking here? Are you sure?


    Li Jin shook his head. He didn''t bother to pay attention to this blind guy. Then he waved his hand and wanted to leave here.


    But the two companions of the guy soon gathered around and joked: "I thought it was a powerful person. It was also a counsellor. Now I want to run away?"


    Note: there are two more chapters, which will be late

 Chapter 1896

    They all gloated at Li Jin, his face full of irony.


    Li Jin looked at them. He was really upset.


    I come and go. What''s your business?


    Li Jin laughs and looks at them and says, "what''s the matter? Do you want me to accompany you here to have a look at the ghost gate?"


    "Do you have the guts?" One of the boys looked at Li Jin with disdain.


    Li Jin thought for a moment, pointed to the tall beauty and said, "I''m not interested in normal times, but with such a beauty here, even if I die, I have to be here..."


    Then Li Jin whistled and said to the beauty, "Hey, beauty!"


    The beauty took a look at Li Jin''s side, but she didn''t look at it immediately.


    Although the beauty didn''t show great interest in Li Jin, it made these men angry. The three of them really fell in love with the beauty. They all had the same family background, so they all competed in secret.


    But it''s only limited to the competition among the three of them. If others do, they won''t like it.


    So when Li Jin whistled so ostentatiously, the three men all changed their faces and looked at Li Jin unhappily.


    Damn, I really don''t know whether it''s alive or dead, right? Even the women we like dare to tease!


    Li Jin looked at their faces and felt very funny.


    Really, I just strolled here today. You have to come up and slap yourself in the face. What can I do? I don''t want to be like you, but you insist!


    Li Jin tut said, "what''s the matter? Can''t I say hello to a beautiful woman? "


    Said Li Jin also came to the beauty in front of, looking at the cold beauty said: "beauty, I guess it must be these three brain trash told you that there is no ghost door in this place, take you here to expose this lie is not it?"


    It seems that beautiful women don''t like Li Jin very much. Of course, they don''t like Li Jin No money.


    Although Li Jin is already a rich man, he always dresses like a civilian.


    In the eyes of normal people, this is not lost, but for the beauty who aspires to a rich family, this is simply a beggar''s costume.


    You know, the three men''s families are pretty good. Li Jin is taller than them, and even more handsome than them, but so what?


    "Please speak with respect..." The beauty looked at Li Jin coldly, "we want to expose this lie, but please speak with respect. You don''t think you''re going to get my attention, do you? You don''t look at what you''re wearing... "


    Li Jin looked down and said naturally, "what I''m wearing It''s normal! "


    "Normal?" The beauty looked at Li Jin with disdain. She said that she was normal in such a beggar''s dress. From her eyes, Li Jin''s whole body would not exceed 1000.


    This kind of dress is normal!


    What kind of loser would say such a thing!


    She laughed with disdain.


    The three men had come by this time, and they were all happy to see the goddess''s eyes on Li Jin.


    Damn, if you don''t have money, you''re still learning to pick up girls. You''re looking for death. I really think there''s any real love in the world!


    Even true love will not find such a loser as you.


    Li Jin seems to have no feeling for her words, "normal, am I not a common people? Is it a problem for ordinary people to wear this? Who do you really think you are? Your clothes are expensive, but I don''t think you are a very rich family. With your wealth, you can''t afford such expensive clothes. Then there is only one explanation. You either find a Wang Laowu or... "


    Li Jin laughed, pointed to her leg and said: "in the eyes of these three brain disabled people, you should still be a clean goddess, maybe a junior sister. But I''m sorry to tell you that you goddess don''t know how many men''s beds you''ve climbed. Well I''m afraid it''s just a flow. No Now I''m pregnant. It should be nearly a month. I see. You''re looking for the receiver! "


    Li Jin was shocked to see them all come out Goddess.


    The goddess was obviously flustered. How could this guy see it


    Those brain damage Leng didn''t see what was wrong, just felt that Li Jin was insulting their goddess, especially angrily pointed to Li Jin and said: "you don''t talk nonsense here, believe it or not, we beat you!"


    Li Jin shook his head. These guys are really honest people. They don''t even know when they become the dish collector. They are still there to speak for the goddess.


    The green on the head has become a grassland, you seem not to scatter the son!


    "Hit him!" At this time, the goddess began to speak. At first, she was panicked because Li Jin was right about her. But when she saw that the three idiots still trusted herself so much that she didn''t even ask, she immediately calmed down.After all, she is a goddess who has been in bed with many men. Besides living well, a good attitude is also a great skill.


    "How dare you slander me like this? When did Jiang Qiuyue do such a thing. If nothing else, do you think I am? Obviously, this man attacked me because he was dissatisfied with my comments just now. If you''re a man, give me a good beating. Give me a breath, or I''ll never see anyone in the future! "


    The goddess said as if to cry, so don''t mention how wronged.


    Three men see is a brain heat, mother of, Goddess All suffered such grievance, if really don''t beat Li Jin well, oneself have what face to say very much like her.


    The more they thought about it, the more excited they were, and they surrounded Li Jin.


    Although Li Jin is much bigger than them, there are so many of them. It''s impossible to have a problem with three to one.


    Li Jin can''t help but be speechless. You are really stupid, and you are still the kind who can''t be saved.


    Li Jin sighed and said, "it''s OK to say that you are willing to wear hats, or even to be a father, but you still want to hit me..."


    "We''ll fight you!" One of the men said maliciously, "how dare you slander Qiuyue like this? You are looking for death."


    The three men gathered together and were ready to start.


    The goddess is laughing, let you know how powerful it is!


    At this time, suddenly, a gong rang in the distance. A man came slowly from the river side, and at the same time, he roared: "the ghost door is open, the world is flat!"


    Everyone was stunned. What''s so special about it What about acting?


    But at this time, there seems to be something moving along the river.

 Chapter 1897

    Naturally, the person who came here was Cao Gang.


    As a ghost king, although he is not a good person in the ordinary sense, Cao Gang has some abilities as a ghost king.


    There were only six short words, but those six words seemed to be true words. After they came out of his mouth, they seemed to turn into reality.


    Six big golden words came out of his mouth and finally swept over the river.


    The lake shines on the river, but at last it seems to reflect another world.


    The river is like a mirror, and now it seems that there is something from another world to come out.


    With a crash, a column of water rose up from the sky and swept up to the sky.


    A door slowly opened from the sky, and the golden light reflected half of the sky.


    Those guys have been staring at the sky for a long time. They feel some blank in their mind. Now they don''t know what to say.


    What''s going on How do you feel there seems to be something big here!


    Isn''t it true that some ghost door has opened?


    When this idea first came into being, some people had emerged there. No, it can''t be called people. It''s just some shadows.


    These virtual shadows floated out from there, toward the distance, farther away.


    Each of them had no thought, and they didn''t take a look at it. As if there were no one else, they continued to drift towards the front.


    This scene is really a little strange. It''s hard to avoid some panic after seeing it. You know, those people are all floating in the sky. What''s wrong with them!


    Those people were really scared. They never thought that there was such a thing as ghost door opening.


    That group of people just came out of the ghost gate. They walked in an orderly way. Even if there were people watching, they were still very serious, so serious that people looked like an army.


    That''s right. These souls are floating.


    There was a peaceful young empty shadow all over his body. His head was empty. There was no feeling, but a voice calling him to go ahead.


    So he walked like this, anyway, there are so many similar people around.


    But when he stepped out of the ghost gate and came over the river, he felt some pain in his heart.


    He couldn''t figure out why he was dead Just a soul, how can heartache?


    He had no idea what was going on.


    And there seems to be a mysterious force under him. There is a huge attraction for him to look down.


    He knows the rules, can only go forward, can''t look left and right, but he can''t help it!


    So he gently lowered his head, across the dark river, he saw the people standing on the bank.


    Those men He took a look and forgot.


    Only when he saw the woman standing by the river, who looked like a snow lotus, his eyebrows suddenly stood up.


    Yes, even though he was just a soul, he still felt the strong anger of the engineer soldiers.


    "That woman That woman She''s here, too! "


    Countless things happened in his life poured into his mind. He walked through the huangquan Road, saw the flowers on the other side, and even drank Mengpo soup. Only when he saw the figure of the woman did he find that all the things that had been erased by Mengpo soup had poured into his mind again.


    How could this be


    He was an enterprising young man, just because he fell in love with the woman on the bank, and even was willing to do everything for her. But this woman is quite clever to his family''s money slowly cheated, and finally his father''s surgery money cheated.


    When he saw his father dying in bed, he realized that the woman didn''t like herself at all, she just liked money.


    In the end, his father died of serious illness. Frustrated, he took his father away and found a time to make it clear to the woman. At least he had to ask Did she ever love him?


    But when he arrived at her house, he found out that she had already had someone.


    Facing his question, she just sneered and asked: "why do you make me like you, a loser? Love? Do you deserve it? "


    Trembling, he rushed to beat the woman violently, not because of his humble love, but because he felt that he had done harm to his father.


    But the woman''s new boyfriend is obviously a cruel role, followed by two bodyguards, stopped him, but also beat him up.


    This meal directly hit him all over the body is injured, and finally is cut off the gas.


    All the way, he went into the underground world in a muddle. At last, he walked through Naihe bridge and drank Mengpo soup. He thought that he had forgotten the previous things, but when he saw the vicious woman, he felt a burst of uncontrollable anger.


    "You bitch As a result, disharmony began to appear in the team that had gone straight and orderly towards the front. Because of his voice, these souls all looked down and looked surprised."I''ll kill you!" Suddenly he had left the line and rushed to the woman.


    After all, a woman is just an ordinary person. She didn''t recognize the soul of an ex boyfriend. She was just frightened, so when he appeared, she didn''t even feel anything.


    When he rushed down, she was even shocked. What''s the matter Did you offend him?


    "I''ll open your eyes!" Although Li Jin didn''t know what happened, he knew what was hidden here when he saw the male ghost rushing down. With a sneer in his heart, a firelight flew out of his hand and just fell on the male ghost''s side.


    The woman only felt the light in front of her eyes, and then she could see the male ghost clearly.


    The ferocious look was not as magnanimous as before, but she recognized it at a glance.


    How could it be him


    She was horrified and took two steps back in a row, "you Yang Yuan, why are you here? "


    "So you remember me?" Yang Yuan floated over her, biting her teeth and looking at the vicious woman, "Jiang Qiuyue, I want you to come with me!"


    Then he came down and grabbed her hand. He was about to drag her up.


    "Help me..." Jiang Qiuyue screamed in fright and screamed in horror at the three men.


    The three men were stunned. This What''s going on?


    While they are stunned, Yang Yuan has already pulled Jiang Qiuyue into the air and wants to go to the soul team.


    Jiang Qiuyue was almost paralyzed with fright. "Yang Yuan, I know I''m sorry for you, but I didn''t mean to I just want to take your money. I didn''t want your father to die. I didn''t expect you to be so careless. I''m wrong. I apologize to you... "

 Chapter 1898

    Just this kind of apology seems very pale and powerless. Yang Yuan just like he didn''t hear it, his eyes stare at her, and he even pulls her towards the top.


    The following three men and one woman were all flustered. When they thought of rescuing the girl, it was too late, so they could only listen to her scream.


    At this time, Li Jin rose to the sky and stood in front of Yang Yuan.


    Don''t know why, Yang Yuan subconsciously back a few times, he felt in front of this young man is not he can afford.


    "Should ghosts have ghosts?" Li Jin looks at Yang Yuan. Although he doesn''t know what happened between the two, Yang Yuan''s anger can''t be disguised.


    "I know..." Yang Yuan stemmed his neck, and there were tears in the corner of Xu Ying''s eyes, "but I don''t regret it. If you want to kill me, come on. "


    "Why?" Li Jin asked him, "did she kill your father?"


    Yang Yuan nodded, "she hurt my father, but also hurt me to die."


    "Help me..." Jiang Qiuyue can see now that this young man can save himself. You know, he just jumped so high, and you can hear Yang Yuan''s words. He is afraid of young people.


    "That''s enough!" Li Jin nodded.


    "Help me, I apologize to you. I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t aim at you just now. As long as you help me, I will promise you anything Even if I sleep with you, you can help me... " Jiang Qiuyue has been scared to pee her pants. Li Jin is her life-saving straw. If Li Jin doesn''t save herself, she will die this time.


    "Haven''t you found your problem yet?" Li Jin finally looked at the woman and said sarcastically, "when you make a decision, you never think about right or wrong. Only when the retribution arrives can you know that you are wrong and apologize to others. But what''s the point of this time? You are wrong is wrong, sometimes not a simple sorry can forgive. At least he... "


    Li Jin pointed to Yang Yuan, "there must be an explanation for the two lives. A word of apology can ignore the two lives?"


    Jiang Qiuyue was asked dumb by Li Jin, but she understood one thing, she didn''t want to die.


    "I burn paper money for them, I burn money for them every day, so that they can live a good life below, just let me go..."


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, flash body to make way for a road, "go!"


    Yang Yuan made a serious salute to Li Jin and took Jiang Qiuyue to continue to face up. He soon came to the crowd.


    The crowd once again became a stream of people, everyone in turn forward, continue to go forward.


    And Jiang Qiuyue was trapped in it by Yang Yuan, and passed through the ghost gate with her soul.


    Li Jin heard that she had been crying with great fear.


    But Li Jin doesn''t want to deal with it. Everyone has to be responsible for what he does. He''s just a passer-by, and he doesn''t care for her. Even if she''s crying now, Li Jin still can''t deal with it.


    Good and evil will be rewarded in the end. It doesn''t mean that they won''t come before the time. It''s just that they may be delayed.


    Looking at Li San Jin, the man and the woman are landing.


    At this time, the four people had already been stunned. They watched Jiang Qiuyue being captured by Yang Yuan''s soul and could do nothing.


    "You villain..." The only girl didn''t speak before, but at this time she angrily opened her mouth, pointed to Li Jin and said, "you can save her, why don''t you save her! You villain! I''ll kill you, you murderer


    Li Jin looked at her with pity and said faintly, "I am a murderer? Do I kill her? If I''m a murderer, what about her? "


    This rhetorical question made the three men all take a step back subconsciously.


    They want to chase Jiang Qiuyue, but it doesn''t mean they are stupid.


    If what Li Jin said before was slander, then the appearance of Yang Yuan, a person who died with such a big resentment, shows how much he suffered in his lifetime.


    "Go back Go back Finally, a man opened his mouth. He didn''t look good, even disgusted.


    The other two men also nodded, and there was no point in staying here.


    But at this time, the sky suddenly swept down a virtual shadow again.


    Bang, a figure fell from the sky, although not light, but not heavy.


    They were surprised to see that Yang Yuan had gone back.


    The person who fell down was naturally Jiang Qiuyue. She stood behind the girl in a panic. She was obviously afraid that Yang Yuan would catch her again.


    "She''s pregnant..." Yang Yuan looked at them, looking a little lonely, "I hate her very much, but no matter who the child is, he is always innocent."


    Li Jin was shocked and looked at Yang Yuan in surprise.


    In fact, at the moment when Li Jin stopped, he also thought of such a question. She is pregnant.From Li Jin''s point of view, he just gave up thinking.


    Yang Yuan surprised him by putting her back.


    No wonder he was able to choke to death in the end. He was so kind-hearted indeed.


    Li Jin sighed and said nothing.


    "It''s true..." The three men all laughed bitterly at the words.


    They have no interest in the goddess hiding behind the girls.


    The three of them just looked at each other, then backed out without even saying hello.


    Goddess The image has already broken down with what happened just now.


    Yang Yuan did not speak any more and returned to the team again.


    "Wow Jiang Qiuyue watched people leave one by one, and finally she couldn''t help crying.


    It was both frightening and a strong sense of shame.


    Li Jin doesn''t feel the same way. If she can recover her life, she should thank Yang Yuan for his kindness.


    Li Jin sneered and stopped looking at them.


    Two girls so quietly back, no longer dare to say anything, gray and then left here.


    Without these people here, it would be quiet in a moment.


    Cao Gang didn''t know when he also stood beside Li Jin. Looking at it, he said, "the ghost door is open, but I don''t know when they will pass by."


    Li Jin looked at the Dragon above and said faintly: "since it will come out, it will come out. I''m not in a hurry. Just wait."


    Cao Gang nodded, he wiped the sweat on his head, looking at some collapse.


    Even if you are the king of ghosts, it is necessary to open such a ghost door.


    Li Jin motioned for him to go back, but Cao Gang shook his head. Although he could not be called the ghost king after this time, he still wanted to keep the last class.

 Chapter 1899

    The team is really long, and it''s two-way, not one-way.


    As Cao Gang said, some of them are reincarnated to the outside, while others are reporting to the inside.


    Li Jin patted the heaven and earth bag and said to the ghosts in it, "I know you want to go in, but now is not the best time. Wait a minute."


    It was quiet inside. They were blessed by Li Jin and believed in him.


    Time passed quickly, and the long team finally came to the end. Li Jin could even see that the number of people behind was far less than before.


    At this time, the team was finally finished.


    But the door in the sky is still open, not closed.


    Li Jin just stood and looked there.


    At this time, three figures appeared again in the sky.


    Unlike previous people, the three figures didn''t feel at a loss. Instead, they looked forward to something.


    After seeing the three virtual shadows, Li Jin''s legs softened and almost knelt down.


    Needless to say, the oldest one. He remembers seeing it when he was a child. Over the years, he has not changed at all.


    As for the other two young men, a man and a woman, they were only a few years older than themselves.


    Li Jin saw his own shadow from them. Obviously, this is his parents.


    Li Jin never thought that he would see his parents one day. At this moment, it really came true.


    All of a sudden, he rose from the ground and immediately came to the ghost door.


    Four people look after each other, all are speechless.


    "Son Finally, it was Li Jin''s mother who broke the silence. She looked at Li Jin with a smile and stretched out her hand.


    Li Jinxin trembled. In fact, he always had some dissatisfaction with his parents. No matter what, they left the world and let their grandfather and two dogs raise him.


    One is old and the other is young. They live a hard life, and they have suffered a lot.


    Li Jinxin big, does not mean that he does not want anything, if the parents alive, a lot of white eyes they do not have to suffer.


    So when she heard her mother''s son''s call, his whole body trembled.


    Soon Li Jin raised his head and his eyes were full of tears.


    With a plop, he knelt down in the void, sobbed at them and said, "Dad, mom!"


    Then he looked at the old man who had been smiling at him all the time, "grandfather!"


    The old man began to laugh. His waist was very straight. At last, he didn''t look as bent as before.


    "Good..." Li Ergou was very happy with Li Jin''s appearance today.


    The grandson who was not afraid of everything in those days has finally grown up.


    It''s just a pity that I didn''t grow up with him. Finally, I abandoned him when he was young and let him grow up alone.


    This is Li Ergou''s biggest regret, and it is also the place where he feels most sorry for Li Jin.


    "Dad, do you think he''s more like me or more like Jifen?" Li Jin''s father looked at Li Ergou and asked with a smile.


    "Like Xiao Fen, how can you look so good?" Li Ergou laughed heartily.


    Ji Fen smiles more happily, just smiles, her eyes are full of tears, "jin''er, I don''t know how much you suffered..."


    Li Jin stood up and forced himself to smile: "they didn''t suffer. They didn''t dare to provoke me."


    This sounds very hard, but there is a lot of bitterness in it.


    Ji Fen wanted to say something else, but Li Jin''s father grabbed her and said with a smile, "we are very satisfied to see him. Let''s not say these words."


    Ji Fen nodded and said to Li Ergou, "Dad, let''s get down to business."


    With a smile, Li Ergou pointed to the river and said, "come on, let''s go for a walk by the river."


    Li Jin nodded and took them to the riverside.


    The wind from the river makes people feel colder.


    Li Ergou followed Li Jin in the lead, while the two of them followed.


    "First of all, I''m glad to see you again..." Li Ergou smoked his pipe and laughed happily. He didn''t lie. He was so happy.


    "I''m happy to see you, too." Li Jin said.


    Li Ergou chuckled and said, "we haven''t reincarnated since we died. At that time, I felt something was wrong. That''s why we meet this time. You should know that. "


    Li Jin nodded.


    "I''ve been listening to them all these years, so I know something inside. You must have a question in your heart, "why did everything happen?" Li Ergou stopped, and then he said, "we have to start with that jade pendant."


    Of course, Li Jin remembers the jade pendant. At the beginning, he was knocked unconscious by Li Guangfeng and Li Dahe and threw it into the river. If it wasn''t for the jade pendant, he would have died long ago.But after that time, the jade pendant disappeared.


    "That jade pendant was picked up by your father when he was fishing in the river. You know, our family is so poor, how happy it is to touch such a jade pendant. So we took the jade pendant away, and when your father got married, we gave it to your mother as an engagement object. "


    Li Ergou told me that all this had to start with the jade pendant.


    "Later, after your parents died, the jade pendant was given to you as something they left behind, which is the only thing he left for you. I didn''t know until I got here. Maybe your parents'' early death has a lot to do with this jade pendant. "


    "What''s the matter with this jade pendant?" Li Jin finally couldn''t help asking.


    Although they said the origin, but in fact they did not say the same.


    "I don''t know!" Li Ergou simply shook his head. "We don''t know anything about these things."


    Li Jin was disappointed.


    "But I can see that they are afraid of you, but they are also using you, although I don''t know what they want to do." Li Ergou said faintly,


    "people sometimes have to live according to their own wishes, even if it''s not easy to go, but at least they want to go, and they will feel at ease and will not be so unwilling." Li Ergou looked at Li Jin and began to laugh. "For so many years, your parents and I have been waiting there. We know what our role is. It''s nothing more than threatening you. But over the years, we have already figured out that we have earned a living, and we can see you again, which makes me satisfied. So you don''t have to pay attention to their threats that look like jokes. All you have to do is do what you want to do. "


    Li Jin looked at Li Ergou and was speechless.

 Chapter 1900

    "They use your samsara to force me to give in." Li Jin looked at them and said.


    But all three of them just smile.


    "Child..." Ji Fen came over and patted Li Jin on the shoulder.


    Li Jin is really too tall. Although Ji Fen is not short, he still has to stand on tiptoe to pat Li Jin on the shoulder. "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time with your father and your grandfather. If their purpose is to threaten you with us, then we can go out of our way. People live a life, reincarnation is not reincarnation, in fact, there is no meaning. Mengpo soup drink, Naihe bridge, the other side of the flower a look, even if the reincarnation, but reincarnation after no difference with the previous life. We may become the children of some stranger, and we will never have any more love with your father and son. What''s the difference between this and the ashes? "


    Li jinleng was there. He didn''t know why.


    "You have a good wife..." Li Ergou laughed and pointed to Li Jin''s father.


    Li Jin''s father just laughed, but with a sense of pride on his face.


    "See?" Li Ergou said again, "the three of us have seen through it. The reason why we agree to come here to meet you today is not that we are afraid of death, but that we all have a wish, that is, to see you again, and to see you, we will be at ease."


    Li Jinxin trembled, which It sounds like saying goodbye to yourself.


    Li Ergou asked his son, "what else do you have to say?"


    After thinking about it, Li Jin''s father went forward and said with a smile, "son, I''m sorry your mother and I didn''t grow up with you. Nice to meet you today, too. Your grandfather is right. We''ve already seen through it, so the word threat doesn''t exist for you at all. "


    Listening to his father''s voice, Li Jinxin trembled again.


    Yan hated his parents, but when he was so close to his parents, he didn''t even want to talk to him again.


    Blood is thicker than water. It''s probably like this.


    "Dad, mom..." After a long time, Li Jin called out these two words, "I''m sorry, I''ve been blaming you, blaming you for not accompanying me I''m sorry for you


    "Silly child..." Ji Fen grabs Li Jin''s hand lovingly, "how can parents make their son apologize? We should apologize for not being able to accompany you well. "


    "Dad, mom..." Li Jin wiped his tears and said seriously, "don''t worry, I won''t let this happen!"


    At this time, only two people came out of the ghost door.


    The two men probably heard their conversation and laughed.


    "Li Jin, I admit that our ten halls are not your opponents..." The man on the left is the king of equality. He looks at Li Jin with hatred and disdain in his eyes.


    "But in our territory, only we can decide. If you agree to our terms, I will let your relatives reincarnate. If you don''t... "


    There''s no need to say more about the rest. It''s obvious.


    Li Jin was silent. He just grasped his fist tightly.


    He doesn''t like to be threatened. No matter who is good, he doesn''t like it.


    Especially now that they are threatening themselves with the people they value most, Li Jin finds it too hard to accept.


    But what can they do if they can''t accept it? They seize Li Jin''s weakness.


    "King of equality, king of Biancheng..." Li Ergou looked at them and faced the tenth Hall of Yama, a farmer who was born in the countryside but had a great bearing, but he laughed very freely. "It must not be easy for you to pretend to be good people over the years. After all, it''s a bit too cheap for you Yama."


    Their faces were a little ugly. Li Ergou was right. These people were just playthings in their hands after they died, but they couldn''t help facing the three ten halls.


    The only way to do that is to give a good confession, just like offering to the gods above.


    Two people then simply don''t talk, just wait for Li Er dog himself to continue to talk.


    "You are also good at calculating. You can even say that you are very good at it, because my grandson is not afraid of everything. He is afraid that people around him will be hurt. He is too emotional." Li Ergou is both gratified and distressed.


    "If he does, then it will be? I''ll reunite your family, and you can move on boldly. " Bian Cheng Wang said with a sneer.


    "Yes, it will be a dog, no different from you..." Li Ergou laughed and said, "my grandson would not be a dog even if he was an ordinary man. Ordinary people eat simple food, but they earn it by their own skills, so they don''t have to grovel. And dogs, even if every meal was served, were also given alms. My grandson It''s not like that. "


    But Bian and Wang can''t help but retort.Li Ergou patted Li Jin on the shoulder and said with a smile, "sun, I can only help you to be angry with these old wangba. I can''t really do anything."


    Li Jin wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t.


    "Li Jin, I warn you, if you don''t listen to us, I''ll let your parents and grandfather go to pieces!" Said the king of equality.


    Li Jinshen took a breath. He knew it was time for him to make a choice.


    Li Ergou, however, laughed and looked at the king of equality and said, "it''s just smoke and ashes. You will, and so will we!"


    Then he saw that Li Ergou suddenly seemed to be some kind of upper body, and the virtual shadow began to be lax.


    "Grandfather!" Li Jin screamed out in horror. He wanted to hug Li Ergou, but he found that it was really a virtual shadow. He couldn''t hold it at all.


    "Child..." Li Ergou took a breath with his pipe, and then spit out a ring of smoke, "grandfather is going to leave, this time he is really going to leave. In the future, nothing can restrain you. Grandfather has a word to tell you, people are not afraid of death, they are afraid of death. In my life Enough of life


    Then Li Ergou burst out laughing, but the shadow of his whole body slowly collapsed, and finally seemed to collapse to nothingness.


    Almost for a moment, Li Ergou''s figure soon disappeared in front of him, and there was no more of him.


    Li Jin couldn''t believe it.


    His grandfather, Li Ergou, who is well-known in Meihe village, died this time.


    £¦#160;

 Chapter 1901

    Li Jin was stunned, not to mention him, even the king of Biancheng and the king of equality were stunned. They never thought that Li Ergou would make such a choice.


    How much perseverance a person has to have to make such a choice, I believe many people can''t.


    "Child..." Li Jin''s father patted Li Jin on the shoulder, "I''m very happy, and I''m also very glad that you have finally grown into a character that you and I can''t match. But the biggest people are good, we are just a farmer digging in the field, what we can do is to be worthy of our hearts. When my grandfather leaves, I naturally have to follow him. Even if he''s gone, there''s always someone with him. Otherwise, he''s not very well, and it''s not easy to clean up where he falls. "


    Then he patted him heavily on the shoulder and looked ahead with a smile.


    At the same time, his body began to slowly dissipate.


    "Dad..." Li Jin wanted to pull him in horror.


    His father was still smiling, eyes full of doting.


    "Live well, and don''t disgrace the Li family." He dropped the last sentence and disappeared in front of Li Jin.


    Li Jin stood there, his hands empty.


    "Silly child..." Jifen came over and gently stroked his face, "your grandfather and dad are gone, and mom will naturally follow them. These people treat us as fools. We haven''t learned anything these years. We just learn to let ourselves go. "


    "Ma Don''t go... " Li Jin wants to pull Ji Fen in horror, but he finds that he can''t pull because Ji Fen is just a shadow.


    "Mom won''t go, mom will always look at you..." Ji Fen looked at Li Jin with a smile, "but now I have to accompany your father. You are so alive. Just as your father said, don''t disgrace the Li family. That''s OK."


    "No..." Li Jin looked at her and suddenly shook his head, "don''t go..."


    But Ji Fen''s body began to dissipate. She looked at Li Jin with a satisfied face.


    "Don''t worry, kid. We''ll be fine. We''ll always be watching you in the sky." Then Ji Fen opened his hands, as if to embrace Li Jin.


    "Ma..." Li Jin also opened his hands and hugged his mother.


    Although holding only the virtual shadow, but this feeling is very real.


    This is the first time Li Jin hugs his mother. He feels very warm.


    Ji Fen raised her eyes, and finally lowered her head and gave Li Jin a kiss on the forehead.


    Virtual shadow disappeared faster, and soon devoured her whole person.


    In front of Li Jin, there were no more people.


    Although he had felt it, Li Jin still kept that posture.


    Up to now, he is not willing to believe that the relatives he saw just left. He is not willing to believe it.


    So he would rather keep his head down as if he were still holding his mother.


    But in the end, the sob came from Li Jin''s mouth. He sobbed like a child.


    He finally met his parents, but he was about to say goodbye to them.


    "I miss you very much. I really want to..." Li Jin raised his head, suddenly looked at the sky, "thief God, I don''t agree!"


    Looking at the three hostages in their hands had disappeared under their own eyes, Bian Chengwang and other kings were stunned for a while. They did not expect such a result.


    In the end, none of the three hostages was saved.


    A burst of anger, especially when Li Jin saw them roar.


    "Quick Shut the ghost door The two Yama kings were like enemies, and immediately fled to the ghost gate.


    Li Jin moved his eyes to them, with a sense of unparalleled killing in his eyes.


    "Want to go? Have you asked me? " He just asked so softly, and then he ran over.


    The master of Mahayana realm is just a killing God for the less powerful Yama.


    Li Jin ran to the gate of death before they closed it.


    Although it used to be golden from here, from Li Jin''s point of view, it was dark and bottomless.


    Li Jin raised his hand and seized the king of equality.


    The king of equality is like a child in Li Jin''s hands, and has no fighting power at all.


    He stood there, blocking Bian Chengwang''s way, making it difficult for him to enter the gate of hell.


    "Li Jin, you are bold..." The king of equality was so caught by Li Jin, his heart was already crazy, but his mouth still said so.


    Li Jin just let out a voice, and then asked faintly, "am I bold or are you bold? Dare to take my relatives to threaten me, but also let them fly to dust, I want to ask, who gave you such courage, let you dare to do so? "With that, the samadhi fire in Li Jin''s hands suddenly came out like a heavy rain, and immediately wrapped the king of equality in it.


    The king of equality screamed and began to roll in pain in the flames.


    But he was caught by Li Jin, and he could not roll. At most, he could only turn his head in the fire.


    Samadhi''s true fire began to burn from the soul. It wasn''t long before I saw that the king of equality stopped. Then his body and soul had disappeared, just as if this man had never appeared, and even no ashes had appeared.


    A ten hall Yama, so died in the hands of Li Jin, ashes.


    Bian Cheng Wang is cool. This guy This is a rebellion!


    "It''s none of my business..." Seeing that Li Jin turned his eyes to himself, Bian Cheng Wang immediately shook his head and quickly cleared up the relationship. "The emperor of song advocated to do all this, but actually I don''t agree."


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, looking at him Sen ran say, "you say a don''t agree then become?"


    Biancheng queen stepped back a few steps, then asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    "I want you to die, OK?" Li Jin asked.


    Bian Cheng Wang was stunned for a moment, and then said angrily, "what''s good for you to kill me? As long as you don''t kill me, I can regard what''s happening now as not seeing..."


    "Killing you is not good for me, but it can make me feel what I have done for them. More importantly, it can make me feel that I don''t feel so depressed. So, can you tell me, is killing you good for me?"


    Li Jin reaches out his hand and grabs Bian Cheng Wang. Moriran asks.


    "Let go!" Bian Cheng Wang was so shocked that he did his best to drink to Li Jin.


    But Li Sanjin was just released.


    The fire spread all of a sudden, and soon surrounded Bian Chengwang in it.


    He It''s gone!

 Chapter 1902

    When he raised his hand, he had already killed two Yama kings, but Li Jin seemed to have done nothing, and his face was still calm.


    The following Cao Gang is agitated. This guy It''s not human!


    "Come on He suddenly yelled, pointed to the top and said, "the ghost door is going to be closed. It doesn''t need my consent to close the ghost door. If you want revenge, you can kill it now. If the ghost door is closed, it''s hard to enter the underground world again."


    Li Jin just gave a sound, and then stepped into nothingness.


    An incomparable chill rose from his feet, and even made Li Jin shiver. It was too cold here!


    However, although cold, but Li Jin did not shrink back.


    At the same time, in addition to the chill, there was a voice shouting: "who dares to break into my ghost door, quit for me!"


    I saw that there were two red eyes in the dark ghost door. They were very strange.


    Li Jin stood there, staring at the master of those two eyes.


    The hidden eyes had been opened in an instant. He could see a dwarf like man running over there. He looked very fierce.


    It seems to be the person guarding the ghost gate.


    Li Jin''s raising his hand is a true fire of Samadhi.


    Samadhi''s real fire ran to him all of a sudden, and immediately wrapped his whole body in it.


    Samadhi''s real fire is the best restraint to ghosts besides dragon Qi. Even the ten halls of Yama can''t escape the burning of samadhi''s real fire, let alone the gatekeeper.


    First he was shocked, then he screamed.


    Li Jin doesn''t have the same mind as his little gatekeeper.


    He had only one idea, and that was to go underground.


    He didn''t care what their plan was. What he wanted to do was to use the knife in his hand to find justice for himself.


    Just after the gatekeeper was burned to ashes by Li Jin, the ghost door was finally closed.


    This time, it''s even darker inside.


    It''s like a tunnel, without any light, without any sound No, there may be the sound of running water in the tunnel. There''s not even the sound of running water here. It''s so quiet that people feel terrible.


    Of course, Li Jin is not terrible. In his eyes, the darkness is not dark.


    It''s just that even though he looks with his hidden eyes, it''s really chaotic here.


    This makes Li Jin a little uncomfortable. Is the gate of hell like this?


    He moved forward slowly, with enough momentum.


    The master of Mahayana realm, for ghosts, is the immortal.


    Li Jin has been walking in the dark, and I don''t know how long after walking, he felt that he was not on the way before, because he felt water under his feet.


    When he looked down, he saw that there were waves and water.


    He stopped and looked at the water.


    Because at this time, he heard a subtle sound, which was really subtle, but Li Jin could hear it clearly, as if there was something under the water.


    Li Jin listened attentively and then stood there.


    The sound became louder and louder, and finally it was like the sound of the wind, which made Li Jin''s ears a little harsh.


    In addition, we can see that the water in front of us seems to have turned over a huge wave. There should be a huge object rushing towards Li Jin under the water.


    Li Jin still stood, even though the thing was almost in front of him, but he still did not intend to start, but watched it closely.


    At this time, the things under the water suddenly roared and roared at Li Jin. Then he saw a ferocious head rushing up from under the water. He opened his mouth and was about to bite Li Jin''s head.


    All of a sudden, Li Jin flew up from the water and hit this thing on the head.


    Bang, this thing was hit by Li Jin, then it flew out, fell on the water again and disappeared under the water.


    The water calmed down as if nothing had happened.


    But Li Jin stood there and didn''t dare to neglect anything. It looked strange, and should not be a kind person.


    Li Jin listened and soon heard a faint breath.


    He slowly grabbed his fist and walked towards the direction of the breath.


    The surface of the water surged again without warning, just like the spring tide on August 15, which rose to devour everything.


    The huge waves rolled up and formed a circle on it. Li Jin stood on the water and looked at the circle.


    There was no fear in his eyes, only fearlessness.


    Boom!


    The ferocious head appeared again on the huge waves, and it was very angry.This river It''s a territory that belongs to it. How could it be like this!


    He was very angry. He wanted to rip the boy who broke into the forbidden area.


    So it decided to completely wipe out Li Jin and everything in this place.


    Only when Li Jin raised his eyelids, there was even a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    You, a little monster, even want to eat me?


    Do you really think there is only one river in the world?


    Li Jin took a deep breath again. Facing the big mouth of the blood basin, he gave a blow.


    Bang!


    The sound of the huge waves all covered in the past, Li Jin rushed to the sky, and this blow fell on the guy''s head.


    "Ouch!" The guy roared and fell back on the river.


    With a crash, the water splashed all over the place, and the monster immediately fell into the river and disappeared again.


    Li Jin''s speed is very fast, and his strength is enough. This is much heavier than just now.


    This guy obviously suffered a loss. He learned to be smart. Instead of thinking about Li Jin again, he sank into it and made it difficult for Li Jin to find his footprints.


    Li Jin was also a little surprised. It was obvious that this thing had been here for a long time, so it was not easy for him to evade his tracking so seamlessly.


    He continued to stand there for a moment, but still failed to catch the trace of the guy.


    It seems that Li Quanjin is afraid of it.


    Li Jin snorted, this kind of thing is like this, bullying, if you really can''t, I''m afraid that just let it eat.


    Since this thing is hiding from himself, there is no need for Li Jin to continue to wait here, so he will soon be ready to move on, even if it is a sea, he will continue to move forward.


    Just at the foot of the river, he suddenly saw the light on his face.

 Chapter 1903

    The light came out of the blue, as if all of a sudden.


    Li Jin looked around and soon found that it was a lamp.


    It''s a flower lamp.


    The world''s lanterns are made by people, woven with a variety of materials, and finally put the lamp inside, which shows the effect of the lantern.


    But this lantern is not, because it''s real.


    It''s actually a lotus, and it''s also a lotus that will open in the future.


    It is reasonable to say that the lotus has already withered, but this one is in good bloom, and it is not as transparent as the one above.


    Lotus all the way down, as if to lead Li Jin, to take him to other places.


    Li Jin stood there for a while and finally decided to follow.


    In this vast place where nothing can be seen, the appearance of this lamp will make Li Jin feel different.


    He decided to follow him, but he was not sure where to go.


    Li Jin can actually feel that there should be a direction of water flow here, because the lamp will drift, and the direction is always very stable, drifting in that direction.


    Li Jin soon followed.


    Although the river is very deep, because Li Jin did not step on it to the end, Li Jin is still very relaxed.


    After all, he is a master in the Mahayana realm. For such a place, he is just like walking on the ground.


    Li Jin keeps a close distance with the lantern. Anyway, he just can see the lantern, and he doesn''t want to be too close to it, otherwise he will not be able to deal with it.


    I don''t know how long I followed him. Li Jin felt that the sound of running water was obvious.


    He carefully recalled that the place should have been a lake before, but now it is a river.


    At the same time, Li Jin can also see the light. In addition to the lantern just now, there are some lights on both sides. Although it is not so clear, it can make ordinary people see something.


    Of course, Li Jin can see more clearly. He can see that there is even a bridge ahead.


    In addition to the bridge, Li Jin saw red on both sides. Some flowers were in full bloom on both sides.


    Li Jin decided to go up there under the bridge to have a good look at the place.


    Lantern flow to the bridge also did not move, because just stuck in the pier there, no way to move forward.


    Li Jin jumped directly from the river to the bridge and looked at both sides.


    The red flowers on both sides are in full bloom. It looks like a girl in red, swaying and dazzling.


    On the left, Li Jin saw a small pavilion with several stone chairs and a stone table. An old man with a bent back was facing Li Jin, as if he was doing something.


    Li Jin walked slowly down the bridge and came to the pavilion.


    Looking up, the man who is doing things hears the sound of Li Jin.


    What a face that is!


    Her face is almost uneven, looking at some of the photos taken from the moon, all are pitted.


    Obviously, it''s like a burned face.


    In such a place, seeing such a face, if an ordinary person would have been scared to death, but Li Jin was different. Although he was a little surprised, he was stable and didn''t show anything.


    "We haven''t had any new people here for a long time. Now that we''re here, let''s sit down." Her mother-in-law spoke, and she was a little hoarse. If Li Jin could describe her, her voice It''s like her face.


    Li Jin sat down impolitely and asked, "are you Mengpo?"


    It is said that there is a river on huangquan road. There is a man named Mengpo by the river. Every soul who wants to reincarnate has to drink a bowl of Mengpo soup there and forget all the past events. Only in this way can he be reincarnated.


    Li Jin is not a fool. When he saw the bridge and the flowers on both sides, he already had some ideas. That''s why he asked.


    Her mother-in-law laughed, looked at Li Jin and said, "the baby is good..."


    This sentence is not bad. It not only praises Li Jin for recognizing himself, but also means that he can be so calm after recognizing himself.


    Li Jin just a smile, but not half of the face was praised after the excitement.


    After all, being praised by a ghost is nothing to be proud of.


    "Would you like some tea?" Meng Po asked Li Jin.


    She really has a teapot in her hand. It looks very old.


    "I don''t know how many years I''ve been here. I watch my soul come and go year after year. In fact, I''m bored. My only hobby is drinking tea. It''s more interesting to drink tea in your spare time than to look at ghosts who are happy, happy, sad or painful. "


    Meng Po murmured, as if explaining to Li Jin.


    Li Jin light smile, "can."Meng Po laughed, "although it''s more interesting to drink tea than to feed people soup, the most interesting thing is to drink tea with people, which is the most interesting thing."


    She took out a pair of cups, put them on the stone table and filled them with tea.


    The tea was very fragrant. Li Jin smelled it as soon as he poured it out.


    What makes Li Jin want to drink is that this cup of tea is steaming.


    This is a fatal attraction. Li Jin has always felt very gloomy since he entered the ghost gate. Now it''s easy to take a sip of the steaming tea. This is a normal person''s reaction.


    But Li Jin didn''t move. He just looked at the cup of tea with curling smoke on it. He said with a smile, "it seems that my mother-in-law''s craftsmanship is good. I want to drink it when I smell it."


    Meng Po ha ha a smile, very gallantly said: "want to drink that drink, don''t be polite with me."


    Looking at Li Jin tea, she asked, "what is it?"


    Meng Po took a sip and smacked her mouth. Then she said leisurely, "what kind of tea can I have? This is actually the memory of these people who come and go. You may not know that people''s memory is the best tea, because you can feel their joys and sorrows when you drink it. "


    Li Jin did not expect that he was stunned when he heard the speech.


    Meng''s mother-in-law should have been able to drink this bowl of tea again. He should have a good family and received a good education since he was a child. The only bad thing is that his wife cheated. Oh, yes, he should have cheated with his neighbor. Besides, he is still an uncle about 50 years old. Tut Tut, of course, he couldn''t stand it. He was very sad. He wanted to kill people on impulse, but he was even more frustrated. His wife was the first to do it, and poisoned him with drugs. Oh, I''m so sorry to die! "


    As if she was telling a story, she told the story of the cup of tea.

 Chapter 1904

    Li Jin listened carefully all the time and didn''t interrupt.


    After that, Meng Po looked at Li Jin, opened her mouth, showed her yellowing teeth, and asked, "do you think this kind of person died very hard?"


    Li Jin nodded, which was similar to Yang Yuan.


    "Drink..." It seems that she was very happy to get Li Jin''s approval. She waved her hand and let Li Jin drink tea politely. "Old lady, I''ve been here for a long time, so it''s hard to avoid some words when I see someone. Please don''t blame me."


    Li Jin laughed, but didn''t take the tea up. Instead, he asked, "how long has my mother-in-law been here?"


    Mengpo shook her head. "I also forget that people who have drunk Mengpo soup will forget the past and this life, but they don''t know. I can''t remember the past and this life myself."


    This feeling is hard to avoid making people feel sad.


    But Li Jin didn''t mean that at all. On the contrary, he looked at her with great interest, "grandma, do you think it''s fun to be in the water?"


    Meng Po was stunned and looked at Li Jin without knowing why.


    With a faint smile, Li Jin continued: "in fact, it''s nothing. Just now when I came down the river, I met a monster. After I gave him two punches, it disappeared. I''m a little strange. How could I disappear? "


    Meng Po frowned, "where did you see that?"


    "It''s up there..." Li Jin pointed to the direction he had just come to, "it should not be a river. It might be a lake. The monster is there."


    "Then you''ve met the devil!" Mengpo immediately explained, "this thing is the ghost that is formed by the accumulation of grievances of unjust ghosts. The favorite thing is to swallow ghosts. You are the first person to live here. You must have attracted his attention, so you will attack you."


    Li Jin looked at Meng Po with interest and said, "but I don''t think he''s gone. I just think he''s sitting in front of me and chatting with me now."


    Meng Po''s muddy eyes soon became sharp, but they disappeared in a moment, and then returned to an old look. "You must be dazzled. Come on, drink tea. This kind of tea can not only make people feel the past and present life, but also has the effect of clearing eyes and liver. Come on, drink two cups more... "


    Looking at the curl of smoke still rising above, Li Jin laughed and said, "this cup of tea I''m afraid I''ll fall down when I drink it


    Meng Po''s movement slowly stopped and looked at Li Jin.


    "I don''t think you are like this..." Li Jin continued to open his mouth and pointed to her face, "these seemingly crisscross scars on your face should be in the back. Let''s make it clear. I just hit you like this. Mengpo, Mengpo, should not be so ugly. Otherwise, if you want to drink Mengpo soup, you will be scared to forget the past. "


    Meng Po ha ha laughed, the laughter was all chilly, "I didn''t expect you to see it, it''s really not simple..."


    Li Jin didn''t like it at all. He said with great interest: "I also think you are not simple. On the way to huangquan It turns into a monster It seems that what you just said to absorb those resentments is true. I''m just curious. What do you attract those resentments for? "


    Meng Po stares at Li Jin, "you don''t need to know so much. As long as you understand, you are not far away from death."


    Li Jin is not nervous at all, "you should not know who I am?"


    Meng Po sneered, "do you need to know who you are when you go to huangquan road? There have never been pedestrians on the road of huangquan. There are only grievances. When you call in, it''s just a dead person. It doesn''t matter whether you have a name or not. "


    Li Jin Oh, or reported his name, "my name is Li Jin."


    Meng Po thought about it, but she didn''t seem to have heard of the name.


    Li Jin laughs. It seems that there are some people in the underground world whose news is blocked, such as Mengpo, who should have just been here to send their grievances. They don''t know that Li Jin is a murderer who killed several people in the underground ten halls.


    "I don''t care what you do to attract those resentments But... " Li Jin looked at Meng Po. Her eyes were full of murderous thoughts. "When I get to the bottom of the earth, the underground world will change its master. So I don''t want to destroy the balance of the underground world. But there must be a premise. No matter what happens underground, you will think that you have not seen or heard. Otherwise, as long as you dare to do something, I will let you go. "


    Mengpo should have never been so threatened. After hearing this, she immediately raised her eyebrows.


    Although Liu Mei is disgusting, Meng Po''s eyebrows are really pretty.


    "Are you threatening me?" Her voice was a little low, even palpitating.


    This is the voice she has cultivated as a Mengpo here for many years. After all, every day with a group of dead ghosts, no matter how normal people are, they will become abnormal."You should know that I have the right to threaten you with those two punches." Li Jin didn''t care about her tone. "If you don''t agree, you don''t have to listen to me. It''s just huangquan road. I''ll kill you with one blow. I''ll find someone to replace you later. It''s impossible to find someone to replace you in such a big underground world. "


    Just now it was still a threat, but now it is obviously with the intention of killing, just like Li Jin has to do it at any time.


    Mengpo was angry at first, but then she calmed down slowly.


    At last, she dissipated all her anger.


    And as her anger dissipated, her face returned to its original form.


    That is a beautiful face, looking at the poor.


    Even after Li Jin saw it, he couldn''t help but be surprised. This Mengpo looks more beautiful.


    "Do you want me to do the same?" In other words, Meng Po''s temperament can''t be comforted.


    But Li Jin laughed, pointed to her face and said, "I can beat you like you just now, and then kill you, so I won''t give up."


    Mengpo immediately stayed there, completely did not know how to answer the words.


    After a long time, but heard Meng Po cold hum a, "don''t understand amorous feelings!"


    Li Jin flicked the cup of tea, and with a click, it immediately fell to the ground, scattered into countless pieces.


    "You only have one minute to make a choice, live or like this teacup."

 Chapter 1905

    Of course, Meng Po didn''t want to die, but she didn''t want to give in either. She just faced Li Jin, especially the two fists just now. She was really scared.


    She has been here for a long time. Since Li Jin came here just now, she smelled the smell of strangers.


    For a Mengpo who has always been with a ghost, the smell of strangers fascinates her so much that she turns into a monster and goes up the river to ambush Li Jin.


    It''s just that Li Jin''s strength is beyond her expectation, and she has lost both times.


    After the second punch was knocked down by Li Jin, she immediately went back to the river and went down the river to Naihe bridge. She recovered to human form and waited for Li Jin here.


    Originally, she wanted to use that cup of tea to put Li Jin down, but Li Jin was not deceived. People didn''t accept her at all, and he saw through himself at a glance.


    It can be said that Mengpo has been restricted everywhere, and it is not enough for Li Jin to fight.


    She also understood this truth, in the face of facts, she could not bear to bow.


    "What do you want to do?" She asked in a low voice.


    At this time, she put away her flattery and finally became a normal Mengpo.


    "The spirit of my parents and grandfather has been destroyed by the ten halls of hell. I just want to come down and get justice from them. It''s not too much." Li Jin answered faintly.


    "You Are you the grandson of Li Ergou? " Meng Po finally seemed to remember something and said in surprise.


    Li Jin nodded.


    She knew that it should be no surprise that only Li Ergou and his wife did not drink Mengpo soup when so many wronged souls passed here just now. As Mengpo on huangquan Road, she could see it at a glance.


    "You want to kill them?" Meng Po still couldn''t believe it. "Are you ok?"


    "The Biancheng king and the equality king who were outside just now are dead..." Li Jin did not directly say whether it was OK or not, but gave a very vivid example.


    Mengpo immediately stood there stunned. Yes, er wang hasn''t returned yet. Did he really let him kill her?


    Looking at Meng Po''s expression, Li Jin knew that she should not dare to do anything. Then he patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "good. It seems that you are convinced. Well, stay on the road of the yellow spring. As long as you don''t fight any more, I will kill the ten halls of hell, and you will continue to be your Mengpo. "


    Then Li Jin got up and left without looking back.


    Mengpo stood there, her face dark and unclear, as if she wanted to fight, but she was afraid of Li Jin. At last, she did not move anything. She watched Li Jin''s figure disappear slowly and sat down dejectedly.


    "What a prestige!" Meng Po, sitting on the stone chair, probably felt that she was a little humiliated just now. She said so indignantly.


    Just said after a wry smile, he is really very powerful ah!


    Li Jin left Naihe bridge and slowly went down the river again.


    Of course, this time he did not go back to the river, but down the bank.


    All the flowers planted on the shore are in full bloom. At least Li Jin''s eyes are red.


    Li Jin was like a tourist. He didn''t see such a strong and dangerous thing at all. Instead, he walked at ease.


    I don''t know how long it took for the flowers on both sides to disappear, and Li Jin could feel the colder and colder below.


    It seems that It should be close to a more central area.


    Li Jin thought so, and then heard a loud noise.


    There seems to be a waterfall ahead.


    Li Jin quickened his pace. Although he had seen the waterfall, he had never seen the waterfall in the underground world.


    He immediately ran past, and then saw the river formed a huge drop here, in front of which is the abyss. The resulting drop made the gentle river become turbulent, and here it is a waterfall.


    Rao is Li Jin, who knows a lot, but after seeing such a scene, he can''t help but praise it. It''s so beautiful!


    Standing on the edge of the cliff, he looked down and saw that it was dark, as if it was very deep.


    Li Jinzheng wanted to use his hidden eyes, but saw that a figure had come to his side.


    "I didn''t expect that they would break the game in this way." The man who came was king Qin Guang, he said in a low voice.


    Li Jin looked at him and said faintly, "isn''t this the result you want to see most?"


    As soon as Li Ergou and Yan Luo die, Li Jin will completely split his face with Yan Luo in the tenth hall. The greatest benefit here is indeed Qin Guang and them.


    Qin Guangwang did not hypocritical to say no, whether they are willing or not, they are indeed the biggest beneficiaries.


    "Now four of the ten halls of Yama have died, and there are six left. In addition to the three of us, there are the emperor of the Song Dynasty, King Yama, and the king of five senses. Here I have to say that the emperor of song was their leader, determined to follow the people above. But Yama and the king of facial features belong to the middle school. They don''t want to get involved in anything"You want me to let those two go?" Li Jin asked.


    "Four of the ten halls of Yama have died If you can survive, you don''t have to kill them... " Qin Guangwang said.


    Li Jin looked at him sarcastically, "thinking of brotherhood?"


    With a long sigh, King Guang of Qin said slowly, "after a long time together, it''s hard to avoid some feelings. And you don''t have to kill them. As long as the emperor song dies, they will naturally come to this side. "


    Li Jin didn''t say anything, but he murmured in his heart: "who is willing to kill Not to mention killing a ghost. "


    Then he shook his head, pointed down and said, "is the underground world down there?"


    Qin Guangwang nodded, "yes, it''s down there."


    Li Jinshen took a breath, "that''s good."


    Said he has been flying down, there is no hesitation.


    Looking at Li Jin''s figure, King Guang of Qin stopped for a long time.


    Li Jin flew down and heard the sound of waterfall like thunder.


    He closed his eyes and felt the sound.


    I don''t know how long it took for Li Jin to fall like this. Then he felt as if he had stepped on something.


    He immediately opened his eyes and found that he was stepping on the eaves.


    This is a very simple house, which can be seen from the place where Li Jin stepped on. It has the texture of time.


    He gently moved his foot away and looked ahead.


    It''s so dark there that I can''t see anything.


    Li Jin flew under the eaves, and then saw a carved eaves painted house appeared in front of him.


    If he saw such a house on it, Li Jin would at most say that the local tyrant could build such a good and big house, but when he saw such a house here, Li Jin would inevitably sigh.


    This is the underworld. In the underworld, there is such a house!

 Chapter 1906

    Li Jin came to the gate and saw a man standing there.


    Obviously, he was waiting for himself.


    Li Jin looked at him, no need to guess also know, should be the rest of the Song Emperor.


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty was dressed in armor. It looked like an ancient general.


    He even had a long gun in his hand, which made him look a bit heroic.


    "I''m not timid..." The emperor of song looked at Li Jin, his eyes were all murderous. "He dares to go down to the bottom of my earth and kill me so many ten halls of hell."


    Li Jin was not nervous at all. After hearing this, he even laughed, "you can detain the souls of my parents and my grandfather. Can''t I kill you


    The Song Emperor sneered, "how to treat those who died is our responsibility in the underground world. It has nothing to do with you."


    "So what about interrupting huangquan Road, so that the dead can''t go back to the bottom of the earth?" Li Senran asked.


    The emperor of song looked at him without any shame. "These things should be counted on your head. If it wasn''t for you, those things wouldn''t have happened. It''s you, not me, who should be ashamed. "


    "Ha ha..." Li Jin burst out laughing, he has never heard such a funny joke, "you don''t want to be shameful also calculate to a certain level, so funny reasons can be made up."


    Emperor song Senran looked at Li Jin, "do you know what kind of punishment will be given to disturb the underground world? It''s you people who make it impossible for us to be quiet underground. "


    Li Jin shook his head. "Why do you talk so much nonsense? I just want to ask for justice for my parents and grandfather today. If you want to count me, I can spare you, but you shouldn''t count my relatives. "


    "I calculated, so what?" The emperor of song sneered, "can you still beat me?"


    "That''s right!" Li Jinmeng said, "I can not only beat you, but also kill you!"


    All of a sudden, his body stretched out, and he ran to the front of the Song Dynasty.


    But when the emperor of song faced Li Jin''s fierce hand, he didn''t mean to dodge. On the contrary, he was still laughing.


    Li Jin felt that something was not right.


    At this time, suddenly a golden light appeared in front of him.


    A huge mountain appeared in front of Li Jin. At the same time, black vines grew on the ground, which entangled Li Jin''s feet.


    These vines are very strong, and they are very frightening. They grow at a speed that can be seen by the naked eye. All of a sudden, they entangle Li Jin.


    The mountains fell from the top of the head and smashed Li Jin inside.


    With a bang, the mountains fell to the ground, just in front of the Song Emperor''s house, where a mountain rose from the ground.


    "Amitabha!" A baldheaded man with a somewhat bloated figure came over from there with a smile on his face.


    "Bodhisattva!" After seeing the visitor, the emperor of song stepped back and saluted the monk.


    The monk nodded slightly, "this guy is really a headache. Now it seems that he is born anti bone, and it is impossible to reconcile with us. In that case, kill him. "


    "But it''s going to..." The emperor of the Song Dynasty asked, puzzled.


    "It''s just a seed..." The monk nodded, "when I dig it out, I''ll do it. At that time, I''ll find someone to plant it. It can also become a forest."


    The emperor of song nodded. He was not clear about these plans, but the man guarding the underground world was very clear.


    He has a great reputation as the king of Tibet Bodhisattva.


    Although the ten hall Yama is the master of the underground world, he has to bow his head in the face of the king of Tibetans.


    Although he is underground, he is one of the immortals in the sky.


    "And the traitors?" The emperor of song asked again.


    "Kill me!" The king of Tibet gave me two words.


    The Song Emperor''s eyebrows jumped, and then nodded: "don''t worry, I will do it."


    "So You have planted a seed on me Just at this time, a voice began to ring slowly.


    The emperor of song was surprised and looked at the mountain in front of him.


    But the king of Tibet laughed and looked at the mountains where Li Jin was buried and said, "do you understand too late?"


    "Not too late." Although Li Jin was in the mountains, his voice was very clear, "I just want to ask, what kind of seed is that?"


    The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet laughs but does not speak.


    This seed is not only their plan in heaven, but also their big secret.


    "Tell me, I can give you a way to live, or I will make you unable to go back to heaven, go to hell forever and suffer some suffering." Li Jin said slowly.


    "Are you threatening me?" The king of Tibet was almost unable to stop laughing. "Do you know what kind of mountain is pressing on you? It''s my Buddhist mustard mountain. It looks small, but it''s actually very big. It''s even blessed by my Buddhist sage. How about you being a Mahayana"Oh? Then don''t regret it. " Li Jin just replied to this sentence, and then he was silent.


    "You go and kill some traitors. I''ll deal with this guy." When the king of Tibet saw that Li Jin had no voice, he said to the emperor of song.


    The emperor of song nodded his head, and he wanted to act.


    Just at this time, mustard mountain suddenly made a sound.


    Gege


    It was a slow sound, like someone was drilling through mustard hill.


    At first, the sound was very slow and small, but later it became louder and louder, and finally it was like piercing the eardrum.


    The faces of the Tibetans and the song emperors changed.


    "No!" The king of Tibet roared, "he''s coming out!"


    With that, a golden light has been blessed on the mustard mountain. The golden light flashes away, and the whole mustard mountain seems to shrink a circle.


    Mustard hill has been reinforced.


    With the reinforcement of mustard hill, the movement in it gradually weakened. Finally, there was no movement, and it was completely quiet.


    The king of Tibet and the emperor of song were relieved. This guy Finally, it''s safe.


    Just at this time, they saw a green plant growing on mustard hill.


    There is no vegetation on Jiezi mountain. It looks bare.


    The growth of this small plant is very dazzling, but also eye-catching.


    It grew out of the middle, and now it only gives out a little bud.


    The bud is so tender that it feels like it can drip water.


    But the king''s face changed.


    He is the owner of the mustard mountain. Of course, he knows that there is nothing on the mountain.


    Since there is nothing, why does this small bud grow here and grow so well?


    "Back up!" The king of Tibet roared and then wanted to step back.


    Boom!


    A loud noise suddenly sounded, and the mustard Hill split from the middle in an instant.


    A small tree was growing in it, swaying.


    Li Jin sat on the ground and looked at them coldly.

 Chapter 1907

    Although they retreated quickly, they still couldn''t get out far.


    When they saw the little tree and Li Jin, their faces sank at the same time.


    The little tree was very lush when it grew up, but it withered in an instant. It flew to Li Jin''s arm at the fastest speed and disappeared.


    Li Jin just gently appeased.


    This tree, called muse, is a beautiful woman she used to know in the United States.


    The vines on Li Jin''s body had already disappeared. Now he stood up slowly, looked at them and said, "now, it''s time to tell the difference."


    The king of Tibetans walked two steps ahead and watched the mustard mountain disappear. He could be said to have great pain. It''s his treasure. Can''t he be heartbroken without it?


    So after seeing Li Jin, he was even more angry, "I really think I can''t deal with you without the suppression of mustard hill?"


    With a clang sound, a Buddhist bead flew out of his hand and hit Li Jin.


    Li Jin just jumped up and dodged the attack of Fozhu.


    At the same time, Li Jin came to them in an instant and raised his hand to the king of Tibet.


    Boom, the king of Tibet immediately flew to the back.


    As soon as the pupils of the emperor of song closed, he wanted to withdraw.


    But the strength difference between them is too far, Li Jin backhand will catch him.


    "Die Li Jin just spit out these two words, the whole person of the Song Emperor has been surrounded by flames.


    "Ah The emperor of song gave a scream, which was almost unbearable.


    Fortunately, he was a little lucky. Samadhi''s killing power was so great that he swallowed him up.


    The emperor of song also died.


    Li Jin looked back into the courtyard of the king of Tibet, and killed him without expression.


    Originally, he wanted to kill the emperor of song. He thought it was to avenge Li Ergou.


    But what the king of Tibet said just now planted a seed on himself, which made Li Jin more interested.


    Although it''s a courtyard, it''s actually just some servants at most. And the servants here are not human beings, just ghosts.


    Now Li Jin is full of murderous spirit. What those ghosts fear most is this kind of masculinity. When Li Jin rushes in like this, it''s like a catfish coming in a pool of stagnant water. These ghosts scream one after another for fear that Li Jin will blow them to ashes.


    Of course, Li Jin has no time to deal with these ghosts. What he has to do is to find the king of Tibet.


    For a moment, it was a mess.


    Straight to find the third into the yard, Li Jin this just saw the king of Tibet.


    The huge king of Tibet was standing there, and there was even a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "You''re not from here..." Li Jin looked at him and looked up and down. "You should be regarded as the gods in the sky. I heard that they would come down to the border. Obviously, so are you


    When the king of Tibet looked at Li Jin, he was very angry.


    He was defeated by such a man. The blow just now made his blood come out.


    The battle power of the ten halls of Yama is very flat. The reason why the underground can be so stable is that there is the king of Tibet here?


    But he lost, and lost to a monk at the foot of the mountain.


    He hates it!


    "Tell me, what is the seed in me?" Li Jin pushed forward step by step.


    "I want to tell you, you are dreaming!" The king of Tibet sneered and began to gather strength in the dark.


    "So Go to hell Li Jin just said these words, and suddenly his figure became blurred.


    The next moment, Li Jin has come to the king of Tibet.


    A knife suddenly appeared in Li Jin''s hand, lying in front of the king of Tibet.


    Suddenly, the king of Tibetans seemed to be getting bigger. In an instant, he became very big. The huge stomach in front of him swelled, and a high wall was built in front of Li Jin.


    Li Jin''s knife has come out. Facing the meat wall, he hardly hesitates and cuts it.


    Boom, the meat wall has soon dissipated.


    And the king of Tibetans turned into a light behind him and flew to the more inner place.


    He found that he was not Li Jin''s opponent, so he wanted to escape.


    But Li Jin how can let him escape, immediately he also chased up.


    Without any hesitation, when he saw that the light was very close, the knife in Li Jin''s hand had gone out again and waved directly to the light.


    The knife soon caught up with the light and cut it across.


    Li Jin heard a slight scream, obviously the king of Tibet let Li Jin cut.


    Sure enough, the light soon split into two, but after the separation, it became one again.


    When it closed again, the light was not as bright as before, and the speed also decreased.Li Jin turned over and stood in front of the light.


    The light stopped in an instant, and finally staggered in front of Li Jin.


    His face was already a little pale, and it was obvious that he suffered a great loss with that knife.


    "Just you? Want to escape Li Jin looked at him with a smile on his face.


    "You have another chance..." The king of Tibet probably knew Li Jin''s strength, and finally he was not so tough. "Cooperate with us, we can give you what you want. If you don''t cooperate with us, you will regret it one day. Everything you have will be gone. "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "one day when I''m here, I won''t let this happen, but you can''t see that day."


    The king of Tibet roared: "Li Jin, don''t be stubborn any more, cooperate with us, we can give you a place in the sky, then you can live forever, don''t fall into samsara..."


    "Become an immortal?" Li Jin burst out laughing, pointed at him with the tip of a knife and said sarcastically, "do you really think that I have a sense of achievement just like you, sitting there and watching others grovel to me? No, I never like that. I''m not a God, and I don''t like to be called a God. I just want to tell you that I don''t like being used as a chess piece


    "As long as you cooperate with us, you can''t be a God. You can be a person you want to be..." The king of Tibet obviously didn''t expect that Li Jin was not interested in such temptation, so he had to change his mind.


    "Not interested..." Li Jin said these two words, and then asked, "what is the seed on me?"


    The king of Tibet laughed strangely, "I won''t tell you."


    Li Jin sneered and was about to use the spell.


    But the king of Tibet sneered and said, "do you think those things are useful to me? You''re wrong. Those things only work for ordinary people. Who am I? I am the king of Tibet! We gave you all those things. It''s ridiculous that you want to use them against me


    Li jinleng was there, and then he reacted.


    It turns out that those incantations are useless to these immortals.


    "In that case, why don''t I send you to death?" Li Jin figured out the key and said this to the king of Tibet.


    As soon as the king of Tibet''s face changed, he saw the knife cleaving toward his head.

 Chapter 1908

    This is fast as lightning. Even if the king of Tibetans was facing the knife, there was no way to avoid it.


    With a puff, the knife quickly fell on his neck, splashing blood.


    Although he is an immortal, he has to be like ordinary people when he is cut by Li Jin''s knife.


    I saw that his head fell off and rolled on the ground for several times.


    Blood, like a fountain, gushed from the fracture of his neck.


    "Bold!" Although the head has been separated from the body, but still can speak.


    The king of Tibet roared wildly, his head returned to his body again, and he rushed to Li Jin with unparalleled killing intention.


    Li Jin stood there and looked at him sarcastically: "do you think it''s a shame that you, an immortal, were killed in the head and fell to the ground? In fact, what''s the shame of this? You can treat people as fish and just fish in the clouds! "


    "You are just mortals. How dare you compare with our immortals who have gone through countless disasters? I want you to die!" The king of Tibet seems to be crazy. Li Jin''s knife not only broke his head, but also his turbulent heart.


    Li Jin raises the knife, come on, then come on!


    The king of Tibetans arrived in a flash.


    Li Jin stood there, but it seemed that he just changed the direction of the knife, and then he stopped.


    The king of Tibet stood behind Li Jin with his back to him.


    He couldn''t move any more, so he could only stand, because he felt an inexplicable pain.


    When he reached this state of cultivation, the physical pain was no longer pain, but he could feel it clearly.


    There are blood drops on Li Jin''s hands, very red, very eye-catching.


    "Starting from your king of Tibet, I, Li Jin, will go all the way to Tianmen..." Li Jin also maintained that movement, light mouth, "you will not be the last, you will be a beginning."


    "You..." The king of Tibet forced out the word, but finally coughed.


    Wow, the blood gushed out from his mouth and stopped.


    What''s more terrifying is that with his cough, he saw that his body began to split.


    A crash, the whole person has been split.


    Those bodies are like tofu cut by a knife, very neat, and the knife edge is very smooth.


    It turns out that in the very short period of time, Li Jingang did not only make one cut, but made countless cuts.


    Those actions are like cutting tofu. It''s shocking that the king of Tibet was neatly cut into that shape.


    But it''s more than that!


    With the fall of the king of Tibet, his divine sense also flew out, but it was different from many divine senses that Li Jin had seen before. The divine sense of the king of Tibet seemed to be a little unstable, as if it was swinging.


    "Go to hell." Li Jin opens his mouth and cuts again.


    It is as if the divine consciousness is under great threat, and then wants to run.


    It''s just too slow to leave.


    The blade flashed by, and the consciousness disappeared completely.


    Li Jin stood there, slowly returning the sword into the scabbard.


    I don''t know how long after that, the footsteps finally rang out here, and the king of Qin Guang rushed to them.


    Looking at the scene, their faces were a little shocked, especially the king of Qin Guang. They also said they wanted to use their tricks. They didn''t expect that Li Jin killed the king of dizang in this way.


    This kind of fighting power is really terrible. Fortunately, I didn''t fight against him at the beginning.


    "Things have changed here..." Li Jin said slowly, "there are only five of you left in the ten halls of Yama I don''t want to kill people, let alone ghosts. I''m here today just to seek justice for my parents and grandfather. As long as you don''t fight me any more, I won''t fight you any more. "


    "I can promise..." King Qin Guang was already the leader here, and immediately stood up, "from now on, our underground world will only do what we are responsible for, and I don''t care about anything else."


    Li Jin nodded, "well restrain the evil spirits in the underground world, and don''t let them go up again. Besides, I don''t know if there are some roads you deliberately closed, so that those souls will be homeless, and you can recover as soon as possible."


    There is no need for Li Jinduo to talk about these things at all. In fact, they know them well.


    Li Jin opened the heaven and earth bag and released all the souls inside.


    Those souls looked at here blankly, maybe they felt the breath of Yama, they all seemed a little afraid.


    "I have sent you here..." Li Jin looked at them and said, "what to do in the future is up to these Yama."


    They made a serious salute to Li Jin. If they hadn''t been around Li Jin all the time, maybe they would have been gone.


    "Take care of yourself..." Li Jin said to them.


    Li Jin left the underground world, he came to Naihe bridge again, standing on the bridge to see people.Mengpo watched Li Jin appear again, and she knew that earth shaking changes had taken place in it, but she didn''t say anything and was concentrating on her own business.


    Li Jin quickly came to her side, seriously said: "did not drink Mengpo soup, there is nothing left?"


    "No..." Meng Po replied cleanly, "not at all."


    Li Jin let out a cry and sat down.


    "Give me a cup of tea..."


    Meng Po looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    "Don''t poison it!" Li Jin added.


    Meng Po''s anger appeared on her face, but she finally poured a cup of tea for Li Jin.


    Li Jin looked at the green tea as usual. He bowed his head and laughed, then drank it.


    At the end of the tea, he had countless emotions in his mind, which all pointed to one thing, sadness.


    In other words, this emotion makes Li Jin want to cry.


    He bowed his head one after another and reached out to wipe away the tear from the corner of his eye.


    Even if you did not leave me anything, but I still can feel a lot.


    I wish you all the way well, in the mountains and rivers of the world, in the majestic mountains, even in the abyss under the earth.


    I''ll go all the way, just like before.


    It''s just I''ll never see you again!


    Li Jin burst into tears.


    I''ll never see you again


    The saddest thing in life is to die, because it means that yin and yang are separated and never see each other again.


    But Li Jin finally broke the farewell, waiting for him is completely lonely.


    In the world of yin and Yang, there are so many people and ghosts. He can no longer see his parents or his grandfather who likes to smoke


    That''s forever!


    He lay down on the stone table and cried very loudly and happily.


    At this moment, he is no longer an invincible God of killing, but a child who has lost his family.


    Meng Po looked at Li Jin, not knowing what to do.

 Chapter 1909

    I don''t know how long it took, Li Jin''s voice finally went down slowly, and at last there was no sound at all.


    He sat up straight again, with tears in the corners of his eyes and even red eyes.


    Of course, he sorted it out immediately.


    "Is it good?" Looking at Meng Po''s eyes, Li Jin asked.


    Meng Po gave a dry smile. Facing Li Jin, he did not dare to say anything more.


    Without saying a word, Li Jin set out again.


    Li Jin returned by the same way. When he got there, the ghost door had been opened, and Cao Gang was obviously influenced by the inside, and immediately opened the outside.


    Li Jin came down from the ghost door.


    The ghost door closed again, and Cao Gang sat there, pale.


    Slowly, the master of the town changed his eyes and said, "there''s nothing wrong with him. From now on, you don''t have to sacrifice any more. Take good care of this place. "


    Cao Gang''s face was shocked, and finally he made a serious salute to Li Jin.


    Li Jin didn''t even look at him again and walked alone slowly.


    Cao Gang didn''t ask where he was going. He didn''t dare to ask.


    Li Jin''s family members have just disappeared. If you ask again, Cao Gang worries that Li Jin will attack him.


    Li Jin casually found a hotel, and finally lay on it to sleep, even did not eat.


    When he got up, it was already nine o''clock the next morning. Li Jin looked at the sunshine outside and sat up.


    Life has to go on, he has a lot of things to do, so he can''t continue to sleep like this.


    So he quickly brushed his teeth, then went down to have a breakfast, and finally went to buy tickets to go back to Meihe village.


    This matter, he is not urgent, just want to take a car to relax.


    Two days later, Li Jin appeared in Yuezhou.


    Qi Yu himself drove to pick him up.


    "Thin!" At the first sight of Li Jin, Qi Yu said so.


    Li Jin smiles.


    "What happened?" After all, it''s a woman. Qi Yu accurately captures Li Jin''s sadness and asks questions.


    Li Jin shook his head. He couldn''t tell people about this kind of thing.


    "It''s OK, just a little tired."


    Qi Yu is also a smart person. Of course, she won''t believe it, but she won''t ask any more. She simply said, "OK, go to my place for dinner. If you feel tired, you can rest here for one night and then go back to Meihe village."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "forget it, I''d better have a meal here."


    Qi Yu nodded and said nothing more.


    Back in the cave, Qi Yu presents a table of delicious food to Li Jin.


    In the southwest, Li Jin has been eating hot peppers for several days. Although he is also spicy, he can''t do it every day. So when he comes back here and eats something less spicy, he feels much better.


    After dinner, Li Jin said goodbye to Qi Yu and wanted to go back to Meihe village.


    When he arrived at the village, it was already dusk, and Li Jin felt something was wrong from the beginning.


    After parking the car, Li Jin wanted to find someone to ask.


    Zuojiao appeared in front of his door and brought two bottles of wine from Taohua town.


    "Have a drink?" Zuo Jiao said with a smile.


    Li Jin nodded.


    Go into the room, Xiao Yuru and they are not here, so they can all enjoy drinking here.


    "Other people from our village?" Li Jin asked.


    "Ghost army!" Zuo Jiao said.


    Li Jin, oh, he already knows about it.


    "But we''ve all solved it..." Zuo Jiao said again, "the monk has disappeared, and There is also a master here. "


    Li Jin was not surprised. He untied the knife and said slowly, "do you see this knife? This knife was given to me by others. I can''t say who it is, but it should be given to me by the expert here. "


    Zuo Jiao nodded and made no comment.


    "Did shishanniang come back?" Li Jin asked again.


    "No movement!" Zuo Jiao shook his head. "She hasn''t been out for a long time, but she hasn''t come back. I don''t know if she hasn''t found anyone or anything."


    Li Jin frowned. She had already gone to the southwest for those days. Shi Shanniang started earlier than herself. Moreover, she didn''t have no goal. According to the truth, she couldn''t.


    "I don''t know if something will happen after such a long time?" Zuo Jiao obviously thought of it with Li Jin.


    "In principle, with her strength, no one should be able to threaten her." Li Jin murmured to himself, but he immediately gave a bitter smile, "but I''m afraid that in case of two words in the world, the mountain master is sent to the foot of the mountain by Ren Chonglou, and the survivors may come down the mountain. If they find a way for the master to go down the mountain, it''s really hard to do.""What about that?" Zuo Jiao asked anxiously.


    Now there are few of their experts left. The experts like shishanniang are a powerful help to them. If something happens to her, it''s not worth the loss.


    "Have a look..." Li Jin thought for a moment, "I really can''t go to find her."


    Zuo Jiao nodded.


    Two people finish two jars of wine, Zuo Jiao just left happily.


    After Zuo Jiao left, Xiao Yuru came back.


    Seeing that Li Jin came back, she was also a little happy. She cooked some snacks for Li Jin.


    All night long.


    The next morning, Li Jin seemed to hear someone knocking at the door.


    When did he knock at home so early in the morning?


    He got up quickly, dressed and ran to open the door.


    But when he opened the door, he was surprised that there was a eagle!


    The eagle looked at Li Jin and said something.


    Li Jinmei frowned and let the eagle in.


    After the eagle came in, he quickly trembled and saw that something fell out of his body, which was a hair.


    Li Jin was stunned. This hair


    Just picked up his ears, there was a sudden sound.


    "There''s danger here. I may not be able to arrive at the right time, but you don''t have to worry. Just be on your side."


    There is only one sentence in the voice, and there are no more.


    But Li Jin could hear it clearly. It was Shi Shanniang''s words.


    He quickly asked the eagle, "is it a girl who asked you to send it?"


    It''s a pity that it''s just an eagle after all, and it''s obviously sent by Shi Shanniang. I don''t know what''s going on at all, but I look at Li Jin pitifully and innocently.


    Li Jinchang took a breath. It''s no wonder that Shi Shanniang didn''t come back for so long. She was in trouble.


    It seems that I have to go out to find her, otherwise she is in danger, and there is no one to rely on.


    Li Jin made up his mind and set out immediately.

 Chapter 1910

    In the snow forest, Li Jin was walking alone.


    No, he wasn''t alone. He had an eagle with him.


    It has been a day since he came here, but in this day he still got nothing.


    Since the eagle was sent by shishanniang, it should not point the wrong way, so Li Jin believed it very much, but the eagle didn''t fly back by himself, so he couldn''t find a place here.


    A person and a bird have been running around here for a day, but they still have nothing.


    The forest is very large, and now it''s completely snowed, so it''s more difficult to find it.


    Although Li Jin''s realm is profound, he has some difficulties facing such a borderless Lin Xuelin.


    It''s too cold!


    Li Jin had to find a place to sit down and make a fire.


    After the fire, Li Jin went around and beat two rabbits.


    Rabbit is very attractive under the fire barbecue, especially the golden color, which can arouse people''s appetite.


    After all, Li Laoying would not tear down a piece of meat for him.


    Eagle obviously recognized Li Jin''s craftsmanship, and swallowed the piece of meat in a few seconds.


    Li Jin laughed and simply threw the whole rabbit to him and let him bite himself.


    I don''t know how long later, the sound of footsteps suddenly came from the silent snow forest.


    Li Jin''s heart moved, in this sea of snow, in this kind of weather, there will be people here?


    Is it better to be bald?


    Li Jin stood up, and then his eyes shrank.


    I don''t know when a group of people came in front of me. They were all dressed very thick, but they looked like they were fleeing.


    They are obviously smelling the fragrance and staring at the rabbit in the fire. Moreover, when they see Li Jin, their eyes shrink. They didn''t expect to meet other people here.


    "Brother is a hunter?" The leader over there was a tall man in his forties. He put away some things in his eyes and asked Li Jin with a smile.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, I''m a hunter."


    "What a coincidence, so are we!" The man laughed, "my name is Gao Minghan. What''s my brother''s name?"


    "My name is Xiao Jin." Li Jin talks about a name casually.


    "Hello, brother Xiao..." With a smile, the man pointed to the rabbit and said, "brother, the skill of roasting rabbit is good, but it''s fragrant."


    Li Jin''s eyes flashed over them. He saw that these people were tall and big, and their bodies were very strong.


    Hunter?


    When Li Jin saw what they were carrying, he sneered in his heart. I''m afraid it''s not a shotgun!


    Of course, that''s what Li Jin thought.


    "Want to eat?" Li Jin picked up the roasted rabbit and asked Gao Minghan.


    "Of course, we''ve walked a long way, and now we''re hungry..." Gao said.


    "Eat and fight." Li Jin took it to his mouth and bit it.


    Rabbit meat in the fire under the barbecue showed the ultimate flavor, this bite let Li Jin feel the delicious meat.


    The people behind Gao Minghan were obviously a little angry, but Gao Minghan made a secret gesture to ask them not to make trouble, and said with a smile, "yes, but our craft is not so good. Can you help us bake it?"


    Li Jin turned his lips, pointed to the fire and said, "I can lend you the fire."


    Gao Minghan was stunned. Even at that moment, he became angry. But he finally suppressed his anger and waved his hand and said, "there are five people to hunt, three more to collect firewood, and the others will camp here."


    Li Jin stood up, took the rabbit and let the eagle follow him away.


    Looking at Li Jin''s figure, a man came to Gao Minghan''s side and gently asked, "boss, this guy is not very smart. Do you want me to deal with him?"


    "Forget it..." Gao Minghan shook his head.


    It''s not the style of the boss.


    "In such a cold day, he would appear here and be alone. Either he is a madman or he is a master. But obviously he''s not crazy. If he didn''t come to us, we don''t have to worry about it. "


    After all, Gao Minghan is not an ordinary person, so he said immediately.


    As soon as the man heard it, he didn''t say a word.


    Li Jin ran to a far place and made a fire. He sat there and continued to chew rabbits.


    Li Jin didn''t care about the dozen people in that line.


    This time he came with a purpose and didn''t want to meddle.


    Although he didn''t want to meddle in his own business, someone came to him. After Li Jin finished eating the rabbit, he was ready to have a rest. Gao Minghan came over alone.By this time it was dark, and it was obvious that they were going to camp here.


    "Brother, in such a snowy day, if you don''t use the tent, you will have to be a corpse the next day." Gao Minghan threw a tent to Li Jin, with the meaning of friendship.


    Li Jin did not refuse, just looked at him and said: "thank you."


    Gao Minghan laughed, then sat down and said, "it''s so cold. Although the animals will come out to look for food, it''s much less than before. It''s hard to hunt like this, and they may not be able to get it."


    Li Jin nodded and asked, "aren''t you here, too?"


    Gao Minghan smiles and suddenly asks, "brother Xiao, have you heard of the rumors in this forest?"


    Li Jin frowned and asked, "what''s the rumor?"


    Gao Minghan is a good man. Seeing Li Jin''s expression, he knew that he was not faking. This made him feel relieved. He quickly said, "I also heard others say that there is a spring of eternal life in this forest. A drink can make me live a long life."


    Evergreen spring?


    Li Jin is really stunned at this time. Is there such a thing?


    "Never heard of..." But he immediately shook his head, and at the same time he knew what the purpose of these people was.


    Gao Minghan is testing himself to see if the purpose is the same.


    Although he tried to find out Li Jin''s purpose, his own was also exposed.


    "Oh, I haven''t heard of it..." Gao Minghan really laughed this time. It seems that he didn''t fight for these things with himself, "that''s good, that''s good..."


    After the inquiry, Gao Minghan had no idea, and the scene was embarrassed.


    "Brother Xiao, we live there tonight. If you feel cold at night, you can come and ask me for a blanket..." Gao Minghan stood up and waved to Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded to show his thanks.


    Gao Minghan soon returned to the crowd, and immediately a man came forward and asked, "how''s it going?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not the same goal as us." Gao Minghan patted him on the shoulder with satisfaction.

 Chapter 1911

    Li Jin looked at them coldly and finally took his eyes back.


    The night is getting darker.


    After sleeping for an hour, Li Jin got up. Let alone sleeping in the tent, he wanted to be more comfortable, so comfortable that he didn''t want to get up.


    But he can''t help but get up, because shishanniang has not been found, and since he came here, he didn''t feel any information left by shishanniang.


    This is not normal!


    Shishanniang is the mountain god, here is also Dashan, according to the truth is shishanniang''s home, but now she has no news, this is absolutely abnormal.


    Li Jin got up and wanted to keep looking while it was dark.


    He folded up his tent and looked over there.


    Everyone over there seems to be asleep.


    Li Jin shook his head, ready to go.


    "Please, take me with you." Just as he was about to leave, a soft voice said to Li Jin.


    Li Jin looked back, saw a tree in the snow, and came out a thin boy.


    He looks like he''s only 12 or 13 years old. His whole body is shaking. I don''t know whether it''s because of cold or fear.


    "Why are you here?" Li Jin frowned and asked.


    "I was brought here by them..." The little boy pointed to the tent over there and said, "I don''t want to come, but they insisted on me and tied me up."


    Li Jin frowned. He was not surprised to say that those people had done such things, but he did not want to take a person with him now!


    "Take me away, or I''ll die in their hands!" Li Jin saw the hesitation of the little boy immediately said.


    "Good!" After a second of thinking, Li Jin agreed.


    The little boy quickly ran to Li Jin''s side for fear that someone behind him would catch him back.


    Li Jin watched the little boy come to his side, and then gently asked: "what do they want you to do here?"


    "I don''t know!" The little boy shook his head. "I think they''re weird. They want me to come. By the way, my name is Xie Cheng. "


    Li Jin nodded, pointed to him and said, "then we have to be faster. If they find us and catch up with us, there are so many of them. I''m not an opponent."


    Xie Cheng nodded, "OK, let''s hurry up."


    One big and one small soon disappeared into the sea of snow.


    I don''t know how long it took Li Jin to stop.


    It should be very difficult for those behind to catch up with themselves. After all, their speed is not so fast.


    Xie Cheng''s body and bones are also good. At the age of 11 or 12, he can barely keep up in such weather.


    Of course, Li Jin almost ran behind him.


    When he came to a tree, Xie Cheng was out of breath, obviously giving a lot of help.


    Li Jin is OK, very comfortable place a cigarette to smoke up.


    The eagle didn''t know when it came back and landed on Li Jin''s shoulder.


    "Have you found anything?" Li Jin asked eagle.


    The eagle shook his head as if he had found nothing.


    Li Jin Oh, continue to smoke.


    As for Xie Cheng, he looks at the eagle curiously, obviously thinking about how the eagle can chat with Li Jin.


    "Then I''ll try!" When Li Jin finished smoking a cigarette, he just sat down, closed his eyes and began to search.


    The divine sense released and began to search in the snow forest.


    The eagle stood on Li Jin''s shoulder and looked around warily.


    "Strange!" After arriving at a certain place, Li Jin was shocked and looked there in surprise.


    It turns out that there are not many people in that village. But to Li Jin''s surprise, there was a kind of black in that village.


    It''s a strange black!


    "Interesting Li Jin thought about it, then stood up and said, "let''s go."


    Xie Cheng looks at Li Jin in surprise. He doesn''t know what happened, but he has to keep up with Li Jin after he leaves.


    Now that Li Jin has a goal, it will be much faster.


    In fact, the place was dozens of miles away from Li Jin, but Li Jin was very fast. Although he sometimes had to carry Xie Cheng on his back, he quickly got to the place.


    The moment he saw the smoke, Li Jin had already arrived there.


    After arriving here, suddenly the eagle gently arched Li Jin, as if to say something.


    Li Jin asked, "do you think it looks familiar here?"


    The eagle nodded and pointed there with his wings, which means he knows here.


    "It seems that she has been here..." Li Jin smiles and finally finds a trace.


    But Xie Cheng''s face changed when he saw the place, as if he was afraid of it.Li Jin accurately captured the expression on his face and asked, "do you know here? Or have you been here? "


    Xie Cheng shook his head and said with a dry smile, "how could I have been here..."


    Li Jin didn''t expose it. He just looked ahead and said slowly, "let''s go and have a look."


    "I''m in a hurry..." Xie Cheng immediately said, "I''ll go to the toilet first."


    With that, he didn''t wait for Li Jin to agree to come down. He had already run away.


    Li Jin looked at his background, his face slowly cooled down.


    He came to the village alone, and the eagle went to find something by himself.


    There was someone in the village. Li Jin came directly to a family and knocked on the door.


    A man''s face appeared in the door, looked at Li Jin and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    Li Jin laughed, and then said, "let me ask you something. Have you ever seen a girl come here? It''s just that she looks very dark and seldom talks, like a village girl? "


    The man shook his head, saying he had never seen him.


    Li Jin Oh, thanks, ready to turn back.


    "Young man, are you looking for a girl?" But just as Li Jin turned around, an old man with white hair came to Li Jin and asked him.


    Li Jin nodded: "do you know?"


    "I''ve seen..." "The old man seldom comes to Wumu village more quickly than others," he said. This girl I think I came a few days ago. "


    "Do you know where she is now?" He immediately asked Li Jin.


    "It looks like it''s going that way. Oh, I can''t remember clearly when I''m old. Well, you come back to my house with me. My son remembers better than I do. Maybe he knows The village head said politely.


    Li Jin nodded and looked back at Xie Cheng, only to find that the child had not appeared.


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes and followed the village head.


    And Xie Cheng is hiding behind a big tree at this time, coldly watching Li Jin go in with them, coldly said: "I want to go to die, I don''t want to go with you."

 Chapter 1912

    The village head led Li Jin through several houses and soon came to his house.


    It can be seen that this village should have little contact with the outside world. They are only a few. Their houses here also preserve the original style, which is out of line with what Li Jin saw outside.


    Not so good, of course.


    "Come in and sit down..." The village head warmly invited Li Jin in.


    After entering, a stream of heat came out of it.


    I saw that there was a pit inside, where firewood was burning.


    The fire made the whole house warmer, which may be their way to spend the winter.


    Not only warm, Li Jin even smelled a smell, that is the feeling of boiling bone soup.


    "Come on, drink a bowl of soup to warm up..." The village head laughed and gave Li Jinsheng a bowl of soup.


    Li Jin took the soup and tried it without any trace. There should be no problem.


    "ADA, come out..." Looking at Li Jin drinking soup, the village head called to the room inside.


    Then I saw a young man in his thirties come out from the inside. It should be ADA, the son of the village head.


    "ADA, tell me, didn''t we see a strange woman come here the other day? I forget where she went at that time. You can tell me... "


    ADA looked a little dark and didn''t speak much, but at this time she sat down, pointed to her right hand and said, "she seems to have gone to the thatched ditch..."


    "Are you sure?" Li Jin asked.


    "That''s right..." ADA nodded, "of course, she also asked me some things, I also gave her a very detailed answer, also asked her whether to go with her, but she refused."


    Li Jin Oh, gently asked: "did you see her after that?"


    "No!" ADA shook his head. "I don''t know if she''s going through there, or she should come back."


    Li Jin nodded.


    Something must have happened to shishanniang, otherwise she couldn''t have caught any trace of her. It''s really abnormal.


    "Thank you very much..." Li Jin didn''t want to delay, so he immediately got ready to go there.


    "Young man, maocaogou is very complicated, and there are many wild animals. Especially in winter, the wild animals have nothing to eat. If they encounter powerful wild animals, they will treat people as food. I think so. Let ADA go with you. He''s familiar with the environment there, and he''s also a hunter. He''s good at it. If something really happens, he can help The village head said enthusiastically.


    Li Jin looked at Ada with a smile and said, "tour guide, right Well, how much should I give you? "


    "It''s polite to say money..." The village head said with a smile, "there are very few outsiders here. When they come, they are guests. It''s too easy to say that money is outsider. Now that we are here, we can''t let you go in alone. It''s dangerous. This is what we should do. "


    Li Jin gave a laugh.


    "Come on, bring some food and drink. You''ll have to walk better." The village head''s wife came over and prepared some hot water and food for them.


    Li Jin didn''t refuse. After taking it, he would thank them.


    As for Ada, he was already dressed as a hunter, not only with a firewood knife on his waist, but also with a shotgun on his back. He looked like a standard hunter in the mountains.


    "Take the lead, I''ll follow you." ADA said seriously.


    Li Jin nodded.


    The heavy snow seems to be coming again. When Li Jin went out, he was even floated to his shoulder by the snow.


    "We have to be quick..." ADA looked ahead. "It''s hard to walk when it snows. It''s even more troublesome when it comes to wild animals."


    Li Jin has no opinion.


    The two soon disappeared in the vast snow forest.


    Li Jin followed steadily, always behind ADA.


    ADA would have looked back at Li Jin from time to time, but seeing that Li Jin was always following closely, he simply stopped looking at Li Jin and focused on his way.


    "Have you ever heard of Changsheng spring?" Li Jin felt the environment while walking, but to his disappointment, he still didn''t feel the breath left by shishanniang in this scenic spot.


    ADA obviously stagnated for a while, then shook his head and said, "no..."


    Li Jin said, "I met a group of people in the mountain before. They said they were also hunters. They also asked me if I had heard of Changsheng spring. I said no."


    ADA doesn''t speak any more.


    "What is this spring of eternal life?" Li Jin asked again.


    "I don''t know." ADA shook his head again to show he didn''t know.


    So chat can''t go on, Li Jin simply shut his mouth, no longer speak, concentrate on the road.


    It''s going to snow all over the place, and the more they go."Can''t go any further..." ADA looked at the snow and said with some worry, "wait for the snow to stop."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "no, we have to hurry, or my friend may have an accident."


    ADA frowned, but finally nodded in agreement.


    Just as Li Jin and ADA were walking forward, there was a small shadow behind them like a ghost, staring at them with cold eyes from time to time.


    After walking for about three or four hours, the snow finally stopped slowly.


    "Not far away..." Obviously, ADA also expended a lot of strength and said to Li Jin, "it''s just ahead, but we have to have a rest."


    Li Jin nodded and sat down.


    It''s still a lot of physical exertion to walk like this. ADA takes out food and drink and gives some to Li Jin. They begin to eat.


    At this time, the world is silent, only the voice of Li Jin''s ADA.


    After eating, ADA said, "well, let''s have a rest. Anyway, we''ll be there soon."


    Li Jin had no opinion, so he leaned against the tree and narrowed his eyes.


    Soon, the sound of Li Jin''s even breathing came out.


    And ADA over there has already narrowed his eyes. It seems that he is resting.


    However, as Li Jin''s breathing became more and more even, ADA''s eyes slowly opened.


    This eye is no longer as simple as before, on the contrary, it shows a kind of insidious and cunning.


    A sneer passed over his face. He stared at Li Jin''s whole body and finally stood up slowly.


    He slowly came to Li Jin''s body, and even the sound of footsteps was very light, as if for fear of waking him up.


    But he finally came to Li Jin, and his hand touched the knife on his body.


    Finally, he took out the knife, pointed the handle at Li Jin''s head and smashed it down.


    Bang, Li Jin was hit and fell.


    "Just enough!" ADA, with a smile, feels like he''s finished.


    But he didn''t see that Li Jin opened his eyes at the moment when he was in a coma, but he immediately closed them again.

 Chapter 1913

    The black figure saw everything behind him, and he sneered in his heart. He was just a good man. Hum, I''m afraid you will become a sacrifice.


    He hated the water there These people are really crazy, but so what? If you follow them, maybe you can find something cheap.


    He watched ADA carry Li Jin on his back and set out again.


    Now ADA doesn''t have that kind of honest feeling before, on the contrary, he looks very big.


    And his pace is faster than before, step by step, not to mention faster than Li Jin, but faster than before, and go very steadily.


    Suddenly, there was only ADA''s footsteps.


    He walked slowly to a place.


    There is no snow here, but there is a lot of fog rolling out.


    At the moment when he set foot on the field, ADA was finally relieved. Although he was strong, he would feel tired even if he was a Hercules, carrying Li Jin and walking in the snow.


    He put Li Jin down, and with a bang, he was not afraid that Li Jin would wake up.


    Maybe he is very confident in the way he stuns Li Jin.


    But after that, he took out the hemp rope and began to tie it up for Li Jin.


    After the binding, he wiped the sweat on his forehead, looked at Li Jin lying there and murmured, "blessed by Changsheng spring, I''ve found another sacrifice for you to bless our village with a better harvest in the coming year."


    Then he made a gesture devoutly, and finally fell on Li Jin.


    Not far ahead is the spring pool


    ADA walked over, this time he didn''t carry it any more. Instead, he dragged Li Jin''s foot to the spring pool.


    It''s really a big spring pool in front of them. It can be said that such a big one is extremely rare, but now it appears in front of them.


    Moreover, the spring is still hot and the temperature is not low. In such a cold day, there is a big fog.


    "Blessed by the spring of eternal life..." ADA made a salute to the spring and was about to lift Li Jin up and throw him into the spring.


    But he pulled hard but didn''t pull. He was a little strange in his heart and wanted to add more force.


    But at this time, a voice rang up: "it turns out that this is Changsheng spring. Didn''t you tell me that you haven''t heard of it?"


    All of a sudden, the voice startled ADA. He quickly looked back and found that it was Li Jin who was talking.


    Because by this time, Li Jin had already woke up and was looking at Ada with divine eyes.


    A Da Leng for a while, he is very confident in his own technique, how can this guy wake up so quickly?


    But what if he wakes up? He''s not his opponent. Besides, he''s tied up.


    Seeing that ADA did not speak, Li Jin continued to ask, "do you want to sacrifice me to this spring and pool?"


    ADA doesn''t speak, but tries to pull Li Jin inside.


    "How can you worship a spring pool..." Li Jin shook his head, tut tut said, "your village is not idle egg pain?"


    ADA finally spoke, pointed to Li Jin and said, "don''t blaspheme the spring God!"


    Spring God?


    Li Jin couldn''t help it any more. He was happy with it. He has seen a lot of gods and ghosts, but this spring God Excuse me, I haven''t been to college. I really haven''t heard of it.


    "Can even Wang Quan water become a God now? Is God so worthless Li Jin said jokingly.


    "What do you know?" ADA looked at him with anger in his voice. "Soon you will know the power of the spring God. If I throw you into it, then you will know the power of the spring God."


    Li Jin nodded and said with a smile, "I don''t know if the spring God is powerful, but I''m very powerful."


    Where ADA believes, he has to start again.


    Li Jingang wanted to break free from the rope, but at this time, he suddenly heard the sound of footsteps, so he immediately stopped.


    "Don''t move!" At this moment, a group of people suddenly came out from there and looked at Ada fiercely.


    ADA was stunned for a moment. There were more than ten people on the other side So he didn''t move wisely, just looked at them with hostility.


    "So here is the spring of eternal life!" It was Gao Minghan, a group of them. When they saw the spring pool, his eyes lit up with inexplicable excitement.


    "What are you doing?" ADA looked at Gao Minghan and said.


    Gao Minghan said with a grim smile, "I heard that this spring of eternal life can cure all kinds of diseases. Hehe, what do you say I do?"


    "Do you want to have the idea of changshengquan?" In a rage, ADA took down his shotgun, pointed at Gao Minghan and said, "don''t even think about it!"


    Gaominghan frowned slightly, saw a big man suddenly took out a gun, bang shot at Ada.


    ADA was shot in the knee and fell on his knees. The blood instantly dyed the ground red."Ah ADA screamed, and the shotgun was released.


    "If you don''t have some use, this shot will kill you." Gao Minghan looks at Ada with disdain. It''s a joke. He dares to threaten himself with a shotgun. He really wants to die.


    "Don''t touch the spring of eternal life It''s no use if you move it. It''s only useful if you sacrifice the spring of eternal life... " ADA didn''t know if he was scared by the shot. At this time, he quickly told Gao Minghan.


    Gao Minghan gave a look at Li Jin, and then asked, "is this the person you brought to sacrifice?"


    "That''s right..." ADA nodded. He was really scared at this time.


    "I''ve sacrificed two people before, and now I''m short of one. If you take him down to sacrifice, the spring will be able to cure all diseases. " ADA said everything she knew.


    "So amazing?" Gao Minghan smiles.


    "I didn''t lie to you..." ADA nodded his head hard, "or you''ll get him into the fountain."


    Gao Minghan looked at Li Jin and said with a smile, "isn''t this brother Xiao? I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "it''s brother Gao. Come on, I was cheated by this guy who pretended to be honest. He almost threw me into the spring. Come and help me untie it."


    After Li Jin said these words, a dozen people all looked at him with a smile.


    "Brother Xiao..." Gao Minghan laughs, walks over and looks at him and says, "I just want to ask, there was a child in our team before. He disappeared when you left in the morning. Have you seen him?"


    "Child?" Li Jin, with a blank face, shook his head and said, "I don''t know! I got up early this morning and saw that you were still sleeping, so I didn''t wake you up and left alone. "


    "Is it?" Gao Ming Han PI looks at Li Jin with a smile.

 Chapter 1914

    In fact, Li Jin is very familiar with this kind of vision, because he has met a lot of bad people. It can be said that this kind of vision is what they like to make.


    "It''s true Li Jin still explained there, "I really didn''t cheat you. I haven''t seen any children. I left there alone."


    Gaominghan Oh, for this problem seems not to entangle.


    "You''re going to let me go, these people are crazy..." Li Jin said.


    "They''re not crazy..." Gao Minghan looked at Li Jin with a smile and asked, "what shall we do after you are released? He said, "we need to sacrifice!"


    "That''s bullshit!" Li Jin quickly said, "besides, if you sacrifice, you can sacrifice with him. I don''t need to."


    "There''s something about him." After all, if gaomingquan is better than you, it''s good for you to stay here


    "I can keep you alive." Li Jin said suddenly.


    "Let me live?" Gao Minghan laughed so hard that tears were coming out.


    Not to mention him, those people behind him all laughed and looked at Li Jin like idiots.


    "He said let us live. Who does he think he is?" They laughed at Li Jin wantonly there, as if they had heard something funny.


    Li Jin half lay there and didn''t move, but he was more and more murderous.


    He knew from the beginning that these people were not good people, but at that time he didn''t want to meddle, so he left immediately.


    The reason why he said this to them just now is to think about how far their bottom line can go.


    In other words, he was hesitant to kill them.


    Because Li Jin is not willing to kill easily, he wants them to decide their own life and death.


    But let Li Jin some helpless is, these people''s assessment is not pass, how to see they all write a dead word.


    "How''s it going?" Li Jin looked at them and said with a smile, "don''t you believe it?"


    "Boy..." Gao Minghan looked at him with a cruel smile, "when I met you there before, I thought you were an expert, but now it seems that you are not. I''m really surprised. At your level, how dare you come here alone? It''s not a big idiot who told you that the people in the mountains are simple. "


    Li Jin light said: "in fact, your vision is really right."


    "That''s right?" Gao Minghan laughed, "then you are up? Since you can''t get up, make a sacrifice. Anyway, I will remember you when I live a long life. That''s your blessing, too


    With a wave of Gao Minghan''s big hand, he saw that two men immediately came forward to carry Li down.


    "Boy, you can go on the road safely, we will remember you!" The two guys joked that they were going to carry Li Jin up and throw him into the spring.


    I just found something wrong when I moved. How can it be so heavy?


    "You Heaven has a way to go, but I have to go to hell. What do you think I can do? " Li Jin suddenly stretched out his hands and looked at them, "then I have to open the gate of hell for you By the way, huangquan road should be good, you can also have a smooth road, there will be no more traffic jams. When you go down, you can say hello to Yama and say that you know me. Maybe they will give you a free hand and let you have a good baby in your next life. "


    At the end of this sentence, Li Jin''s hand hit them.


    Puff


    Two dull sounds sounded, and the two men were as if they had been struck by thunder. They were fixed there first.


    Then he fell down heavily and couldn''t get up any more.


    They fell, but Li Jin stood up.


    The rope on him was like mildew, and it fell to the bottom.


    Li Jin did nothing. Looking at Gao Minghan, he said, "you certainly didn''t think of it."


    Gao Minghan stepped back two steps, and then he stood still. He looked at Li Jin indefinitely and said slowly, "I really didn''t expect that. I really had some origins. But what do I want to do with a dozen people? "


    This is Gao Minghan''s strength. Even if you are strong, can you pick more than ten?


    "It''s just a dozen. What is it?" Li Jin smiles and grabs forward.


    A man who was far away from Li Jin was suddenly sucked by Li, and he was hit by a rock with a bang, and his head was smashed.


    "You are not human!" Seeing Li Jin show such a hand, those people are not calm any more.


    I''ll go, this It''s an evil law, isn''t it!


    Gao Minghan also changed his face, but he was still brave and fearless. He roared and said, "let''s go up together and kill him for me!"


    These people are really desperators. They rush up in the face of Li Jin.


    Since you want me to die, I''ll let you die first. This is the idea of any outlaw.But they soon found out that they were wrong, and this idea simply did not work in front of Li Jin, because Li Jin would not give them this opportunity at all.


    Don''t say to kill Li Jin, is to let them to the front of the opportunity not to give.


    There seems to be an invisible barrier on Li Jin. Those people can''t get close to him at all.


    Only when Li Jin asks them to come can they come. Of course, when they come to Li Jin, it''s time for them to die.


    "Use the gun!" Gao Minghan feels that his forehead is sweating. This is not right. Who is this guy? How can he feel so weird.


    Those people then took out their guns and aimed at Li Jin one after another.


    Bang


    Soon, there were four gunshots, all aimed at Li Jin.


    The sound of gunfire scared some birds and wild animals that were still foraging in the forest to flee one after another, thinking that something big had happened in the forest.


    The bullets hit Li Jin, but they couldn''t go any further and fell to the ground one after another.


    Not even a bullet!


    This time, Gao Minghan''s face finally collapsed. This It''s not human!


    When Li Jin catches one, he doesn''t care what kind of attack they use.


    Just now, Li Jin has let them choose, but it''s a pity that none of these people choose to live and all choose to die, so Li Jin has no psychological burden to kill.


    When Minghan was dead, all the people in front of him came to him.


    Looking at Li Jin''s smiling eyes, Gao Minghan almost fell on his knees.


    With a bang, he threw his gun to the ground and squeezed out a smile. "Brother Xiao, it was a misunderstanding just now. How could I sacrifice you? I''m just kidding you. Yes, yes, yes Take him to sacrifice. He''s from here, and he''s definitely the most suitable one to sacrifice. "

 Chapter 1915

    Li Jin raised Gao Ming''s hand and said, "didn''t you just say I was going to sacrifice? Because I''m useless! "


    "Misunderstanding Gao Minghan was so scared that he was about to pee his pants. In fact, the so-called "fearless to death" is that he looks very strong and fearless to death in the situation of absolute superiority. But when it comes to their heads, they are still afraid of death.


    "I was really joking with you just now. Please let me go As long as you let me go, the spring here will belong to you, and I''m willing to be an ox or a horse. "


    "But I think the same as you. There is a need for a sacrifice here." With a faint smile, Li Jin threw him into the spring.


    Bang, Gao Minghan fell into the spring, and it seemed that he soon sank to the bottom.


    This let Li Jin understand, here is very deep!


    At this time, the spring suddenly moved, although not much movement, but let Li Jin feel.


    There''s something down there!


    "Successful..." ADA looked at Shuiwen and suddenly laughed, "it''s a success The spring God has accepted the sacrifice


    Li Jin sneered and then went down.


    Who knows at this time, Xie Cheng ran out from behind and said to Li Jin, "I''ll take you down..."


    Li Jin looked back at him as if to ask.


    "I I''ve been following you all the time... " With a calm face, Xie Cheng pointed to ADA and said, "I''m also a sacrifice But I was lucky and escaped. Just now I saw you go to the village and I felt something was wrong, so I deliberately fell behind. Especially when I saw you enter the village head''s house, I was worried and wanted to save you all the way. "


    Li Jin Oh, as if to believe these words, seriously head said: "then I thank you."


    Thank you for your smile.


    "You lie, you shameless boy..." ADA angrily points at Xie Cheng.


    Xie Cheng didn''t pay attention to him at all, but pointed to the bottom and said, "come on, I know there''s a door to go in. I''ll show you in."


    Xie Cheng seemed to be afraid that Li Jin would not believe it, so he immediately went into the water first.


    Li Jin immediately followed, since he had no doubt.


    Xie Cheng was honest and soon sank.


    Li Jin keeps up.


    There is no difference between him in the water and on the shore. His eyes feel daytime everywhere.


    They kept sinking, and after a long time, they finally got to the bottom.


    There''s a cave there, and there seems to be water coming out.


    It looks like it''s water coming out of it!


    Xie Cheng soon went into the cave without much thought.


    Li Jin looked around Gao Minghan''s body has disappeared. It seems that it was dragged away by the thing just now.


    One big and one small, one front and one back, they soon went along the cave.


    It can be seen that Xie Cheng''s water is very good. After so long, he doesn''t even need to change his breath.


    But after another swim, they had passed the cave, and there seemed to be a bank in front of them.


    With a crash, Xie Cheng''s head first floated up from below. He reached out and wiped his face.


    Then Li Jin also floated up. After a look, he realized that this was an underground cave, and now they are in the underground river.


    "Go up!" Xie Cheng immediately turned over.


    Li Jin went up with him.


    "In fact, Changsheng spring is here..." Xie Cheng dried some of the water on his body, pointed to the front and said, "right there."


    Li Jin said.


    "I''ll take you to..." Xie Cheng said and ran forward, waving to Li Jin from time to time.


    Li Jin looked at his back, his face slowly cooled down.


    But in the end, he did not stay at all.


    After walking for about a minute, Xie Cheng finally stopped, pointed to the cave wall and said, "look, there is Changsheng spring."


    Li Jin walked over and saw that there was still a spring there.


    The water of this spring is gurgling and hot gas is coming out.


    "The spring water here is really good, and it can really cure diseases..." Xie Cheng stood there, "you try..."


    Li Jin stood forward, and then stood by the spring.


    Xie Cheng retreated slowly and walked behind Li Jin without any trace, but continued to say, "people in that village like to come here to get water after sacrificing people. It''s said that they can really prolong their life!"


    He said, and finally came completely behind Li Jin.


    You''d better do it in this position!


    Suddenly, a proud and vicious look appeared on his face. He suddenly drank and said, "go to die..."


    His thin hands suddenly pushed on Li Jin''s back, as if to push him down there.Although he didn''t look big, his strength was strong, and it was not easy to stand by the spring, even slippery.


    Xie Cheng is right. Li Jin will definitely fall into it.


    When he pushed hard, he found that there was something wrong with his smile.


    Because he found that Li Jin was not what he could push. Although he tried his best, Li Jin still didn''t move, even didn''t move a point.


    How could that be!


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    Li Jin was standing there. At this time, he also looked back at Xie Cheng with a complicated face.


    Xie Cheng slowly took back his hand and said with a dry smile: "I''m kidding..."


    But Li Jin looked at him and said seriously, "who are you?"


    Xie Cheng said innocently: "as I said, I''m also a sacrifice, but I''m lucky. By the way, I know the person you are looking for. Is it a black girl? She was cheated by ADA as a sacrifice just like me. I''m going to save her in order to save her, but I''m going to save her. "


    Then Xie Cheng knelt down in front of Li Jin, in tears, not to mention how sad.


    Li Jin looked at him with cold eyes.


    Suddenly, Li Jin pulled it over and said faintly, "I''m really curious about what''s in the spring. It makes you all think so. Since you want me to go down, why don''t you come down with me? "


    Xie Cheng screamed, especially when Li Jin pulled him down, his eyes were filled with endless fear.


    However, he has no choice. Li Jin doesn''t give him any chance at all.


    Bang, Li Jin pulled him to jump down from above.


    The spring is not big, but it is very deep.


    The two men splashed a huge wave, splashing all the water here.


    The two of them soon sank into the water, as if nothing had happened except the water lines there.


    And Li Jin, soon saw the endless darkness in the next moment.

 Chapter 1916

    This place is the same as the road Li Jin passed in Guimen before. It''s dark, like chaos, but it''s like nothingness.


    Li Jin even felt something wrong when he stood there, which was stronger than the ghost gate road.


    He squinted and looked here.


    Although it was dark, he was a man with hidden eyes and could still see here.


    Li Jin saw that there were many roots in all directions, which covered the whole passage.


    The place where Li Jin stands now is in the middle of them. We can see these roots clearly.


    Li Jin walked over and suddenly saw the roots move.


    They seem to have consciousness and fly to Li Jin, and their appearance is to wrap Li Jin.


    Li Jinlian took a few steps back and opened those things.


    It''s just that there are more and more of those things, and soon the passage will be full.


    "Run..." Xie Cheng''s face changed greatly with fright, so he ran back.


    But where he can run past the roots, he has been overtaken by the roots soon.


    The root system seems to grow again. After wrapping Xie Cheng''s body, it makes him a big zongzi.


    Xie Cheng didn''t have the ability to resist at all. He could only watch himself become a big zongzi.


    Li Jin also received the same treatment, but he was not as easy to deal with as Xie Cheng, and it was relatively easier for him to deal with these problems.


    At first, Li Jin just cut down the root system, but later, Li Jin burned it with fire.


    When these roots were burned, they made a creaking sound.


    "Someone!" Li Jin had this idea almost in the next moment, so he ran forward as fast as he could.


    Not far in front of you, you can see a towering tree standing in the middle.


    In the middle of the tree, there was an opening, and there was even a wound. Now at the wound, Li Jin just saw a face.


    Although it was just a small face, Li Jin could see it clearly.


    Yes, it''s shishanniang!


    Whoo!


    Li Jinshen took a breath, shishanniang is here!


    He looked at the big tree and said with a sneer, "I don''t think you can be just a big tree."


    Suddenly, the tree swayed, a branch hung in front of Li Jin, and there was a head on the branch.


    "Hey, hey It seems that my family is going to attack you. That''s why they wake me up! " His head licked his lips. It seemed that he had not seen anyone for many years.


    My family?


    Li Jin frowned and looked at the head.


    "I see..." Li Jin nodded, "you are a descendant..."


    "Not stupid..." It seems that Li Jin is not in the eye of the head. After all, Li Jin doesn''t reveal any strong meaning all over his body. "It''s not bad. There are so many smart people down the mountain. It seems that they can do it all these years."


    "This is a secret passage left by the survivors..." Shishanniang, who was still on the tree, said, "this should be a backhand left by the survivors. It can go straight down the mountain. It''s just that they don''t open it easily. Those stones are in this passage. Yes, Ren Zhonglou found this passage. He had no way to send everyone down like Meng lvsha, so he used their channel to transport things. "


    It''s time for the survivors of Li Jin to understand the purpose of invading here. As for why they didn''t start up before, it''s very simple. Things on the mountain haven''t been solved yet. They don''t want to fight on both sides.


    "Mountain God That''s good! " The head began to laugh. This guy has been here for a long time. He has something to say, "yes, this is the secret channel of our family. Who are you talking about in Ren Chonglou? He has such great ability to see through this passage. "


    Obviously, this guy has been here for a long time. Otherwise, he could not have known that the famous mountain is Ren Chonglou, which even the sky fears.


    "How did you become like this?" Li Jin is a little puzzled. According to the truth, shishanniang''s strength is also very strong, so she won''t be trapped here by this tree man.


    "On the way..." Shi Shanniang didn''t explain too much, "kill it, let''s talk about it in detail."


    Li Jin nodded.


    "Kill me?" Tree people burst out laughing, as if to hear a very funny thing, "just because you want to kill me? I really heard a funny thing. Do you know who I am? Come and kill me


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t want to know. But I know you have to die


    "Dead?" The tree person forest however a smile, "but you pour can rest assured, I won''t so quick kill you.". I''ve been waiting here for a long time. Now that someone is here, we have to have a good chat. It won''t be too boring. "Li Jin stepped forward and said with a smile, "well If you die, you won''t be bored! "


    Then he slowly handed out a punch.


    Looking at the slow and powerless punch, the tree man laughed and the whole tree trembled, "so you want to kill me? If you look at this punch, it''s like you didn''t eat. If I had you, I would have hanged myself and come here to show my shame. "


    But in the middle of the fight, it suddenly became faster and more powerful.


    Shuren is still dismissive. Even so, he is not his opponent in the final analysis.


    However, if the fist is further extended, the momentum is surging geometrically.


    Almost at this time, Li Jin reached the peak of his momentum. In an instant, his realm was exposed and completely appeared in front of Shuren.


    "You Facing the momentum of the Mahayana realm, even the tree people exclaimed.


    This time, the whole tree trembled even more. It was not a laugh, but a fright.


    Boom!


    Li Jin''s fist just reached the tree.


    Bang, the tree shook several times, and saw countless dead branches falling from it.


    What''s more, the roots that wanted to run out of madness were also beaten back by Li Jin, who was stunned to shrink back inside.


    "Go to hell!" The head''s face twisted, you can see that he should be very painful.


    But after a while, he roared, and even looked at Li Jin with disgust.


    At the same time, the body of the tree that had been hit hard by Li Jin suddenly rolled up, just like a bow, and it was about to be launched.


    In the next moment, the bow has been launched!


    The crown full of strength bloomed all of a sudden. It really means that the flower bud bloomed.


    It''s just that this blooming is really amazing. It can kill people at any time.


    Li Jin, standing in the front of blooming!

 Chapter 1917

    It''s so fast!


    Although Li Jin came to the Mahayana realm and thought everything was ordinary, he had to admit that this non-human and non tree guy was very quick at this moment.


    In a flash, the crown of the tree had already arrived in front of Li Jin. It was like a tiger''s head. It was necessary to put Li Jin''s head in his mouth and then bite it off.


    Obviously, Li Baijin is not just a rabbit.


    Just as the crown of the tree broke out, so did Li Jin.


    The knife in his hand suddenly hit the center of the tree crown.


    In the past, we can see that the whole place has been splashed with Mars.


    When Li Jin hit the tree crown like this, the tree man screamed with a hiss, which should be a heavy blow.


    Li Jin did not miss this opportunity, he quickly came to the tree, the knife just bounced into his hand.


    With a strong poke, the knife went smoothly into the tree trunk.


    "Ah The tree man couldn''t help it any more and made a more miserable scream.


    Li Jin stood there, pushing hard.


    This time, the whole blade has entered the tree.


    Samadhi''s real fire came out of Li Jin''s hands and immediately roasted the knife.


    The blade of the tree began to tremble.


    At this time, the head that was hanging on it suddenly flew out and flew to the other end of the passage. While flying, he yelled: "remember, next time I will..."


    But Li Jin''s knife had already flew out at the next moment, so fast that he could not even see the shadow. All of a sudden, he reached the front of his head and plunged in.


    "You..." The head gave out a shriek and fell heavily to the ground.


    With this knife on his head, he would never fly again.


    Blood could not help but flow out from the head, looking startling.


    Li Jin walked step by step, and finally stopped in front of him and stepped on the knife with his feet.


    The knife is like a watermelon cutter. Sheng Sheng cuts it out of his head.


    "Die With a wave of Li Jin''s big hand, the tree man''s divine sense has been killed by Li Jin, leaving no trace.


    As soon as his feet vibrated, the knife flew back to Li Jin''s hands.


    After putting away the knife, Li Jin came to the tree.


    Because the tree man was dead, the tree no longer had the same scene as before. It shrank quickly. Not only the leaves were yellow, but also the branches were withered.


    In this way, shishanniang lost her bondage and quickly came out of it.


    Bang, Xie Cheng, who was tied by the roots before, also fell from the top and looked at the place in horror.


    "Why are you trapped?" Li Jin went to shishanniang and checked. Fortunately, there was no problem.


    "I have to ask him..." Shishanniang points to Xie Cheng who has just got up.


    Xie Cheng stood up, but his face changed when he saw Shi Shanniang.


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    "He''s with ADA and they''re in the same league..." Shishanniang said faintly, "by the spring, we went in. Of course, we were pushed down by ADA. But when I got to the real Changsheng spring, he pushed me down. If it wasn''t for the rush to get here and being entangled by the tree people, I couldn''t have been trapped. Fortunately, when I came here, I found the eagle and gave it a warning, otherwise I might not have been able to wait for you. "


    Li Jin nodded and looked at Xie Cheng.


    "Elder brother, elder sister, I can''t help it either..." Xie Cheng looks at Li Jin and Shi Shanniang. Now he can see that they are not ordinary people. If they really attack themselves, ten lives will not be enough for them to die.


    Li Jin was obviously angry, but he didn''t say anything in the end. After all, he was only a child of eleven or twelve years old. What can you say?


    "You think it''s a child, I dare not move you?" But Shi Shanniang didn''t seem to be ready to let him go.


    Xie Cheng was stunned and said innocently: "elder sister, I was afraid at that time. You know I''m with them, but don''t you see that they even got me down? They took me as a sacrifice, too! "


    "I don''t care if they treat you as a sacrifice, but I know you are not a child You''re just a young adult. "


    Xie Cheng''s face changed, and he stepped back subconsciously.


    Li Jin is also stunned and stares at Xie Cheng coldly.


    "You How do you know? " Xie Cheng couldn''t hide it. His childish face finally changed into a mature face, and his face was particularly gloomy.


    "You don''t need to know that." Shi Shanniang looked at him, "your way makes people feel disgusted. If I were you, I would have gone back to be a serious person, but you didn''t seem to want to be a serious person."


    "So what?" Xie Cheng said maliciously, "as long as I sacrifice you, I can drink the spring of eternal life...""Long live your mother!" Li Jin thought that the child was not normal before, but he didn''t expect it to be so abnormal. No wonder this guy followed him. Obviously, because the number of people who offered sacrifices was not enough, he still didn''t drink Changsheng spring, so he secretly followed him to see if he could get a bargain.


    Of course, Li Jin is even more angry that he has been fooled. He looked like a child before, but he never thought it was not. How can he stand such a situation.


    Li Jin angrily came to him and slapped him with his hand.


    With a bang, Xie Cheng was fanned away.


    The blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, but he looked more like a beast.


    Li Jin stood looking at him coldly and wanted to do it.


    But the stone mountain Niang''s hand pressed his hand, slowly said: "I come."


    Xie Cheng recognized my intention to kill, and finally felt afraid. He subconsciously stepped back and said, "brother and sister, I''m really forced by them, and I have no way..."


    As soon as the words were finished, shishanniang came to him and pressed his head.


    See Xie Cheng''s head all of a sudden left half, as for the lower half has already been pressed to the neck there.


    With this, Xie Cheng''s voice naturally stopped, there is no half of anger to say.


    As if she had never done anything, shishanniang clapped her hands and stood beside Li Jin again.


    "I''m angry, too..." Shi Shanniang explained the source of her behavior just now, "I grew up on the mountain. I was still curious about the foot of the mountain, but they cheated me. Especially he I''m very angry to use my face as a child to cheat me. "


    Li Jin nodded to show his understanding. If it wasn''t for the child''s appearance, I''m afraid shishanniang would not be trapped here so easily.

 Chapter 1918

    After solving these problems, Li Jin asked again, "where are the stones?"


    Shi Shanniang nodded and said, "in my body."


    Li Jin a Leng, in your body, you are not joking?


    Shi Shanniang seriously explained: "I am a mountain god. Originally, stone is just a kind of thing on the mountain. It''s not very strange that I can hold it."


    Li Jin thought about it carefully, as if it was really such a thing, and immediately stopped talking.


    "Then we can go out now!" Li Jin said.


    Looking at the passage, she shook her head and said, "it''s not right."


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes and asked, "how to seal it?"


    Shishanniang took a deep breath and said slowly: "in my opinion, it seems that few people who put this nail down there remember this passage. Of course, it may be because the war on the mountain has not been completed yet. They are not willing to fight 20% of the time, so this passage has been closed here all the time. But to be on the safe side, we''ll have to seal it up. As for what you said It''s very simple. The big deal is that I''ll seal a mountain here. At least I''ll make it look like there''s no way to get through. "


    Li Jin nodded, this method is still very feasible.


    But at the next moment, he tried to ask: "here we can come to us from the heritages. Can we get to the heritages through here?"


    "It''s theoretically feasible!" Shishanniang nodded, "but I just don''t know if it was one-way when they left the passage. No, it should be two-way. "


    Li Jin rubbed his hands and looked over there with a sense of war.


    Shi Shanniang saw Li Jin''s meaning, pulled him and said: "now we are not suitable for the past, we must first save the people in the stone."


    Li Jin also knows the priority of the matter. It''s really time to do this first, save them and think about the counter offensive when they are safe.


    After confirming these, they immediately backed out.


    As for Xie Cheng''s body, let him accompany the tree here, or have a companion.


    After coming out of Changsheng spring, shishanniang soon used her magic power to move several nearby mountains here, burying the so-called Changsheng spring tightly.


    After finishing these, shishanniang took a deep breath and said, "now we have to go back."


    But Li Jin shook his head and said, "wait, there are still some things to deal with."


    Shishanniang said nothing more.


    At this time, the only one who is still alive outside is Ada, but after such a long time, even though Ada was still angry before, he is still breathing less now.


    It''s too cold.


    When Li Jin and Shi Shanniang come out together, ADA is about to scream out. It''s really terrible. It''s obvious that they are both mortals. How can they still appear in front of him?


    "Ghost Ghost... " ADA can''t help crawling back. These two people are ghosts in his eyes.


    "Come back!" Li Jin''s heart is also very angry, these guys actually believe what Changsheng spring, throw the living people into it to make sacrifices, think about it is crazy!


    "Go Li Jin picked up ADA like a chicken and headed for the village with Shi Shanniang.


    The village has been busy for a long time. Those people are together one after another. Everyone seems to be very happy. It seems that they are happier than the new year.


    "Village head, now that the sacrifice is successful, we can have the water of Changsheng spring to drink. In this way, we will have a good weather next year, and everyone will be in good health! " Said a villager nearby.


    "That''s not true!" Another person then said, "our village will go on like this all the time. Of course, this is the result of our joint efforts."


    "But I don''t know if ADA has succeeded? " A voice asked suspiciously.


    "Of course it did!" The village head was very happy at first, but he was not happy when he heard this sentence. He looked back at the speaker and said, "who is Ada? You don''t know. He is the first warrior in our village! It''s the son of my village head. He came out in person, and that guy became a sacrifice naturally. He''s taller, but he''s definitely not a match for ADA in our family. "


    "Yes, yes..." This explanation of the village head has aroused the agreement of many people. We all believe in Ada''s ability, which is really too powerful.


    "Then I think we''re all about it. Let''s go into the mountain to get water." The village head looked at everyone''s enthusiasm again, and immediately laughed, "everyone take the bucket, and start now!"


    The people yelled, and everyone was ready to go home to get the bucket.


    But who knows at this time, suddenly heard a plop sound.


    They looked at the source of the sound in surprise, and then they saw an incredible scene.


    In their hearts, the women who had died long ago and the men who should have died now stood side by side, and there was a man lying at their feet.It seems that the man just fell down and made a plop when he hit the snow.


    It''s just These two people haven''t?


    And isn''t the man on the ground ADA?


    "You..." The village head is also in a mess. What''s the matter? How did ADA become like that? Why didn''t these two people die?


    "It''s amazing to see us, isn''t it?" Li Jin looked at them with a faint smile.


    Those people were stunned and at a loss.


    "What are you doing?" Although the village head didn''t know what happened, it seemed that something was wrong. He immediately pointed to Li Jin and drank, "do you want to kill people?"


    "Murder?" Li Jin looked at the village head sarcastically, "just because you are qualified to ask me this question, then I want to ask you, who gave you the courage to lead the living people there to become sacrifices?"


    As soon as Li Jin''s words came out, these people in the village were startled.


    It''s closed, but it doesn''t mean they don''t know what the law is about.


    We all know that killing people to pay for their lives, but it''s too closed. We all think it''s a small kingdom, and we usually succeed in it. Therefore, it''s like a small thing to do.


    It''s just that it''s not the same now. Both of them are still alive, so it''s a big deal.


    After all, the captain was clever and soon gave a wink.


    I saw that some strong men in the village soon opened the formation, and they had already surrounded Li Jin and them.


    Don''t think too much of yourself!


    Li Jin immediately gave such a definition, but his heart was more angry.


    These people Even now, I don''t know what mistakes I have made, and I still want to keep myself!


    Why don''t you go to heaven!

 Chapter 1919

    Li Jin is so angry that he has never seen such a group of people. He really thinks that there will be lawlessness here.


    He was shaking all over, not afraid, but angry.


    Of course, in the eyes of the other people, this is fear.


    They obviously thought that ADA had never played alone, but so many people would not be a problem, so they all surrounded him slowly.


    The stone mountain Niang pulled Li Jin, "I come."


    Li Jin stops. He also knows that Shi Shanniang is very angry.


    After all, Shi Shanniang may be more kind-hearted than herself, but the village goddess is cold and warm-hearted, and doesn''t like to talk much, but she is really kind-hearted.


    But now her good heart has been betrayed here. Compared with the evil Li Jin, she has been hurt a lot.


    He shook his head and said, "it''s the wrong man to take charge of these things."


    Shishanniang nodded.


    "Up There is also ready to go. One of the young people waved his hand, and the others immediately followed.


    Several big men rushed forward to the two men, and they were sure to win.


    It''s just that Shi Shanniang moved at this time. She was like a tiger going down the mountain. She didn''t care whether these people were men or women. Originally, looking at the plain people, she burst out a surprising energy.


    Shishanniang is just like a barbarian. She is not ready to escape from these people. Instead, she talks with her fist.


    Those people used to use sticks, but when they waved the sticks to shishanniang''s fist, they found something wrong.


    Because shishanniang broke the stick with one fist and hit them with one.


    With a bang, the man who hit the fist didn''t even hum, so he fainted and fell into the snow.


    Those people were shocked. Is this woman so powerful?


    Shishanniang''s face was gloomy, and she passed step by step.


    Every step she takes is a punch, and every punch is a fly.


    This just walked a few steps, in the field that a few looking at vigorous big man has let her a person down.


    You know, these big guys haven''t moved much, but shishanniang has done it!


    The rest are not strong men, either too old or too young.


    Even the strong men are not the opponents of this woman who is not amazing in appearance, so they naturally have no courage to go forward and fight again.


    "Who else is coming up?" After the stone mountain Niang put them down, she hooked her fingers to them.


    These people not only did not go up, but also subconsciously took several steps back.


    Li Jin took a step forward and kicked ADA out.


    This is impartial, just fell at the foot of the village head.


    "What you have done, I will tell them after I go out, and then someone will punish you." Li Jin glanced at them and said seriously.


    "I''m the village head..." Looking at Ada, the village head was worried. "You''ve beaten my son like this. Don''t leave. I''ll sue you."


    Hearing that he wanted to sue himself, Li Jin was about to die with a smile. He bit his teeth and said, "your face is so big that you don''t kill yourself. If I beat him, I will sue you? Does your family have a court? "


    "I don''t care..." The head of the village has not been as kind as he looked at before. On the contrary, he revealed a frenzy everywhere. "Anyway, I''ll sue you!"


    "Whatever!" Li Jin went over and suddenly kicked the village head in the stomach.


    Wow, the village head flew out without any warning, and the bitter water was almost kicked out.


    "If you don''t admit defeat, you can sue, but before that, I''ll let you know."


    With these words, Li Jin was no longer interested in saying one more word to them.


    Shishanniang also came over and went out of the village with Li Jin.


    People are like this, bullying the soft and afraid of the hard.


    Seeing that Li Jin and Shi Shanniang were so tough, these people didn''t dare to fart until they couldn''t see them.


    "Village head, what can we do now..." Some people immediately feel that it''s not good. When people go out, they must tell us what''s going on here. After all, they can''t see the light. What can they do then.


    "Don''t worry..." The village head walked out confidently and waved to everyone, indicating that they didn''t have to worry. "Our village has no problem at all, and I know a lot of people outside. After all, I''m still a village head, and they will still buy my face. You can rest assured that it will be OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jin and Shi Shanniang walk in front, with the wind and snow, Li Jin also heard the words of the village head.Li Jin wants to throw up. Are you here to make fun of this village head?


    "People who are dangerous..." The stone mountain Niang sighed a breath, "I didn''t expect to still have such person."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "it''s not strange at all. These people are a little bewitched. It''s just that I''m curious, how can they believe the story of changshengquan? "


    "That spring has some functions..." The stone mountain Niang opened her mouth.


    Li Jin was stunned.


    "Or It works for me... " Shishanniang gave a bitter smile. "I guess it''s the effect of that tree. It''s poisonous. It may not work for you, but it will work for me, the mountain god. At the beginning, when I was pushed down by Xie Cheng, I felt numb. Although I didn''t feel numb for a long time, it also made me feel inferior inside. "


    Li Jin didn''t expect such a thing. After all, he didn''t feel much when he went down.


    "What about the other functions?" Li Jin was also a little curious and asked.


    Shishan Niang nodded, "maybe they exaggerate, but they should have some effect on treating minor diseases."


    Li Jin nodded or sighed and said, "do you think these people are terrible? Because of these functions, they dare to make sacrifices with living people... "


    Shishanniang didn''t speak any more, she just looked ahead.


    "It seems that we have to put off going back for a while..." Li Jin couldn''t say anything. He always felt something was wrong. "I have to say hello to the people here after I go out. Since they can do this kind of thing once, they may do it again. Although the spring of eternal life has been sealed by you, if they go crazy and recognize another spring, some people will die in their hands. "


    When she got the nod, she said to the other people, "it''s right to know the seriousness."

 Chapter 1920

    After they got out of here, they found the nearest place and called the police. Of course, Li Jin was afraid that they would ignore him, so he specially found some relevant people to suppress them.


    In fact, as soon as people in this place heard that the person who called the police had something to do with them, they immediately said that they would try their best to handle this kind of thing.


    Li Jin was relieved to see that they had gone there with people.


    After returning to Meihe village, Li Jin and Shi Shanniang went straight to Taohua town.


    In the mountain temple, shishanniang conjures huge stones out of her hands.


    Li Jin was so surprised that he didn''t know how to put so many things down?


    All put, the whole mountain temple has been unable to accommodate, put outside.


    Meng lvsha and zuojiao had already come. They stood there and were shocked to see so many stones.


    "I''ll drive it!" Li Jin said to them with a knife.


    Shishanniang looked at her and nodded.


    Li Jin came forward and saw a flash of light. He soon drew the stone away.


    "It''s easy to hurt people..." Meng lvsha lay down in the stone. She knew the bad part of driving like this, and immediately came forward and pressed her hand there.


    But when I heard a bang, the stone was smashed by her power and floated away.


    When Li Jin thought about it, he put away the knife with a smile.


    Soon they saw that they kept shaking away the stones.


    And after every shock, there were people inside.


    But these people are far from Meng lvsha''s original momentum. Although they have opened up, most of them are still in a coma there.


    "It''s you?" Until Li Jin arrived at a stone, he was stunned to see the people inside. He could not help but make a sound.


    Ye shantan''s hand caressed in front of the chest, even can see the bloodstain in her hand.


    She opened her eyes, looked at Li Jin and said slowly, "I didn''t expect that we met again."


    Li Jin took a slow breath. He didn''t know what to say about ye shantan, but His impression of sandalwood is not so bad.


    "You It''s like her After ye shantan looks at Li Jin, he doesn''t look at Meng lvsha who is about to open another stone.


    Meng lvsha''s eyes jumped, like her?


    Leaf sandalwood slowly sat up, "I have reached the foot of the mountain?"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "Why are you here? According to the truth, you are the fighting power on the mountain. There is no reason why Ren Chonglou will send you down? "


    Leaf sandalwood slowly a smile, pointed to oneself chest to say: "got a knife, almost died."


    Li realized that Ren Zhonglou didn''t want him to die. Now the best way is to send him down the mountain.


    "You go on..." Ye shantan came out of the stone, sat in a corner and waved to them.


    Obviously, he is ready to recuperate himself.


    Li Jin took a look at so many stones, and he didn''t talk to him any more. Soon he began to open them.


    It took a full hour to drive all the stones.


    Obviously, Shi Shanniang really has a good eye for this, and she can make sure.


    "Are you sure you have them all?" Li Jin asked shishanniang in a low voice.


    "It''s all here." Shi Shanniang nodded, "it can be said that they are all here. Of course, I don''t know if they will continue to be sent down, but the previous ones are all here, and there is no one left out."


    Li Jin nodded, looked at the people, shook his head and said: "it seems that they are all pillars of the future..."


    Meng lvsha said, "they are all people with low level. People with high level are still fighting with others."


    If Zhao Chenzhou, who came back from the dead, was sent down together, I''m afraid there would be no need to fight again on the mountain. Of course, Zhao Chenzhou and his family won''t come down. These people have been sleeping for two hundred years to resist the invasion of the survivors.


    Besides, these people have a deep realm, and they are not willing to shrink their heads.


    Now the people who send them down are very young, and they are not much different from Li Jin. But these people all fell asleep, obviously because their strength is not enough, or at least they can wake up like ye shantan, even though they are sleeping in it, as long as the stone cracks.


    "Let''s arrange these people here..." Li Jin thought about it. It''s really hard to arrange for so many people suddenly. Fortunately, Taohua town was moved down from the mountain. It won''t cause any sensation for them to live here.


    "And then?" Asked Meng lvsha.


    Li Jin looked at her faintly and said, "then? Then let''s go to the heritage site. What do you think? "


    Meng green yarn stood up straight body, "originally you are not so bold."


    Li Jin just laughs at Meng lvsha''s thorn.She doesn''t feel comfortable if she doesn''t stab herself. OK, since you are comfortable, just stab yourself.


    "But it depends on their situation..." Li Jin had made up his mind about shangyijing long ago, but now that he has accepted so many mountain people, he must look at their situation to decide.


    "Just wait for them to wake up. I''ll go back." Li Jin didn''t speak any more and left here soon.


    Back in the village, Li Jin didn''t want to do anything, just wanted to have a quiet rest.


    Meihe village in winter is still full of pedestrians.


    Now Meihe village has a great influence in the tourism and food circles. Many backpackers like to come here, and many food pilgrims come here.


    What they want to eat is not the food from a newly opened hotel, it may be the food made by the owner of a B & B Inn, or it may be a snack in a small stall that can only be eaten standing.


    Real food has always been spread in this way. Obviously, Meihe village food now belongs to this kind.


    Li Jin came to the beach, the sun just in his body, so the sun is just comfortable.


    As soon as Li Jin lay down, he simply lay there and didn''t want to get up.


    In winter, I just came back from the north. It''s snowy there. How nice it is to bask in the sun now!


    "Hello..." Li Jin was lying in a good mood when he was suddenly kicked up.


    "Why are you here?" Li Jin opened his eyes and saw that Bai Su was in front of him, and he was wearing a bikini.


    This made Li Jin almost have nosebleed.


    I''ll go, welfare!


    "Get..." Bai Su looked at him with disgust, "wipe the nosebleed, as if you haven''t seen it!"


    "Haha, I haven''t seen it very much. I asked you if you had sent nude photos, but you didn''t send them either." Li Jin said with some resentment.


    "Oh, if you want me to do it, I have to do it!" Bai Su laughs, "who are you?"

 Chapter 1921

    Li Jin said with a smile, "well, I''m not who I am. I continue to sleep. I''m so tired


    Bai Su sat down beside him, stabbed him with his hand and said, "you''ve been haunted these days. Where have you been?"


    "No, just go out and do something to open up the market..." Li Jinxia found a reason.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me!" Bai Su was a little annoyed. He talked to you seriously and told me nonsense, "don''t think I don''t know. Now you still need to explore the market yourself? I don''t want to say anything else, but as long as you have someone who can speak, the market will be easy to open up. Tell me what you''ve been doing out there. "


    "It''s really marketing!" Li Jin was helpless, but he turned his eyes and said with a smile, "if you can show me the nude photos, maybe I will tell you."


    "Yes Bai Su looked at him with a smile, "come on, tell me, I''ll take a group for you when I go back, and you can choose your posture!"


    I''ll go and choose any posture!


    Li Jin was very excited when he heard this. I''ll go. To tell you the truth, I''ve been very busy these days. I don''t have time to tease the old driver on wechat.


    I can''t miss it. If I miss it, I''m afraid I''ll regret it all my life!


    Li Jin laughs, but on second thought, it seems wrong!


    Your sly eyes Well, forget it!


    "Why don''t you take a naked picture for me first?" Li Jin can''t be so easily fooled by her, "if I say it first, you won''t show it to me."


    Bai Su said angrily, "you are still not a man! It''s boring to be so wordy. Can''t you be broad-minded? "


    Li Jin looked at her in the bikini dress, revealing a long ditch, ha ha, said with a smile: "mm-hmm, the mind is to be broad-minded. But it seems that yours is wider than mine, or you should go first. "


    Bai Su also looked down and said with pride, "that''s right. How about moving it away?"


    Li Jin laughed and fell asleep again.


    "Oh..." It''s really helpless for Bai su. This guy really doesn''t want oil and salt.


    "Get up, it''s a winter swimming competition." Bai Su kicked Li Jin.


    "Ah?" Li Jin turned over and sat up, "what winter swimming competition?"


    "You don''t know?" Bai Su turned his lips and said, "what your boss has done is to leave everything here. It''s really nice to live here."


    Li Jin laughs. It''s hard to be embarrassed.


    "The so-called winter swimming competition is actually a swimming competition held by Jingshan Lake in order to attract people''s attention. Of course, it is certainly not as professional as the formal competition, that is, everyone wants to have fun. The venue is here, and the goal is very simple. Whoever wants to swim to the central island first will win


    "So far away!" Li Jin said with some surprise, "few people can swim there."


    "This is easy to do!" Bai Su said with a smile, "we all put several boats on the way, and there are lifeguards there. If you feel that you are in poor physical strength, you can get on the boat to have a rest. How long you rest depends on yourself. If you don''t want to swim, the boat will take you away, but you must lose


    After listening to this explanation, Li Bai understood.


    Not to mention, this competition system is OK.


    "You were in it, too?" Li Jin looked at Bai Su and had to say that even if he looked at Bai Su again, Li Jin still had some reactions.


    The main reason is that Bai Su''s figure is too good. Li Jin probably hasn''t seen several pairs of such straight and slender legs.


    "If I dress like this, you think I''m idle!" Bai Su said with a glance.


    "Can I join you?" Li Jin came interested and asked.


    "Yes Bai Su nodded, "we don''t need to sign up. We just like it. Anyway, there are already people waiting on the island. When the time comes, we will record the place for those who go ashore first. "


    "It must be!" Li Jin smiles. He is a dragon swimming in the water. Seeing that everyone is so interested, as the boss of Jingshan lake, he can''t stay behind.


    "Yes!" Bai Sujian finally talked this guy through and said with a smile, "let''s start together then. What do you think?"


    "Yes Li Jin laughs, "I''ll be the first, I''ll let you be the second."


    Bai Su chuckled and said seriously, "then I''ll be the first."


    "By your ability." Li Jin said.


    Bai Su kicked him.


    It seems that everyone is very curious about this winter swimming competition. Li Jin looks around and finds that more and more people are wearing swimming suits and bikini.


    "Why don''t you wear a swimsuit?" Li Jin felt something was wrong and asked Bai su.


    "I''m in such a good shape, can''t I show off in a bikini? It''s winter, you know! I can''t wear bikini for a few months. I''m sure it''s very coquettish if I wear bikini here, but I can''t wear it now. Can I think so? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Jin.


    Looking at Li Jin''s speechless appearance, Bai Su said with a smile, "you see, there are a lot of clothes here. We all have confidence in our figure, otherwise we would not wear them like this."


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, in the heart say you wear to wear, anyway I also had a good eye.


    "It''s about to start. Let''s go, let''s go together..." There was a whistle, and Bai Su ran with Li Jin''s hand.


    Bai Su attracted a lot of people''s attention as soon as she got there, and the men put their eyes on her without hesitation.


    Although people who wear bikini here have confidence in their figure, but Absolutely no one''s figure is better than Bai su.


    White pigment is not only a good figure, but also a higher beauty.


    Especially the elegant long hair, plus a pair of long legs on the beach, made those men dizzy.


    Goddess!


    The only bad thing is Eh, the goddess is still holding a man.


    This makes them feel discontented. Mingming is a goddess. Mingming has come out to show you. Why do you want to lead a man.


    And this man It''s not only handsome, but also tall, that''s It looks like a rural loser!


    Those men are extremely belittling to Li Jin now. How can he enjoy the treatment of being held by the goddess? It should be us.


    It''s not good-looking and obviously doesn''t have much money.


    You let the goddess go and let me do it!


    There was a howl in people''s heart, and they didn''t know how many men''s hearts were broken.

 Chapter 1922

    Li Jin, the toad in their heart, certainly didn''t know how many people were criticizing him now. Moreover, he was led by Bai Su, and he didn''t take the initiative. He felt a little reluctant.


    This makes the spectators feel more angry.


    I go, what''s the matter with this man? It''s the same with the goddess. Is there any reason!


    "No, no..." Finally, a man couldn''t stand it and went on the stage immediately. "Originally, I didn''t plan to go on the stage, but I can''t stand this boy. I have to go up and get him to the back."


    This obviously aroused a lot of people''s sympathy. Many people who were not ready to participate also came on the stage. Everyone was fighting against Li Jin.


    Li Jin, a toad, didn''t know it. He just looked at it with a smile, which was no different from the landlord''s silly son.


    Bai Su pulls Li Jin to the starting place, but there he sees a strong young man coming.


    Young people''s eyes brighten when they see the white pigment.


    I didn''t expect to meet you here again. It''s so beautiful!


    "Hello, miss! Oh, yes, I remember. Your name is Bai Su, right The man was proud to show his strong upper body and came over to shake hands with Bai su.


    Out of politeness, Bai Su had to shake hands with him.


    "You must remember me..." The man showed a self righteous smile.


    "Of course I remember..." Bai Su said with a smile, "Mr. Wu Qun is a famous swimmer in our province. He used to be a member of the national team, and he won the runner up of 1500 meters in the National Games. He can be said to be a flag of the swimming world."


    "Where, where..." Wu Qun was so proud of Bai Su, but he was hypocritical and modest.


    Li Jin is a little speechless. Although he also thinks Wu Qun has good strength, can you stop pretending to be so forced and let''s have a swim?


    It''s just How do professional swimmers come here?


    "Mr. Wu Qun was specially invited by Jingshan lake, just to promote swimming." Bai Su seemed to see what Li Jin was thinking, and immediately explained, "when Mr. Wu is swimming, it''s really slower. Otherwise, I''m afraid we amateurs can''t even see Mr. Wu''s water."


    "Miss Bai is so beautiful I''m afraid the swimming skill is also good. Why don''t you swim with me? I''ll give you some advice. Miss Bai''s skill will certainly increase. " Wu Qun finally said what he wanted.


    "No need to..." Bai Su said, pointing to Li Jin, "I already have company."


    Wu Qun must have seen Li Jin for a long time. After all, Bai Su was holding hands.


    It''s just that Wu Qun obviously wants to ignore Li Jin, but Bai Su says so. He can''t even ignore Li Jin.


    So with some hostility and disdain, Wu Qun took a look at Li Jin and asked, "Oh? This brother looks at the eye very raw, should not be which place''s swimmer, I have not seen in the national team


    Of course, Wu Qun ran on Li Jin just now.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "I''m not a sportsman. I''m a farmer Farmers... "


    Li Jin also strengthened the word "farmer", as if he was afraid that others would not know.


    If Wu''s faeces fall on this group of boyfriends, some of them will not be white.


    Who are you? You can''t even fight a farmer.


    However, Wu Qun is very confident. Even if you are a boyfriend, I don''t believe that I can''t get a beautiful woman with Wu Qun''s status. You are just a farmer. Compared with people like me, that''s really a toad!


    Wu Qun made up his mind to turn Bai Su into his own woman. He sneered and said, "Oh, farmers..."


    He also chewed the word "farmer" very hard, "not bad, not bad, farmers are also good. It''s just that swimming is a very professional skill. You can''t do without learning it. Wait, if you can''t swim there, you can''t hold it. After all, it''s not a swimming pool. It''s very dangerous. "


    "Don''t worry..." Li Jin still looks like I''m a farmer and I don''t know anything. "We often swim here. It''s not dangerous. Maybe it''s easy to get the first place."


    Wu Qun choked and couldn''t speak.


    After a while, he said, "OK, let''s swim and have a look!"


    Then Wu Qun went to prepare.


    "What kind of spokesperson..." Li Jin shook his head, "no quality at all."


    Bai suyile said: "what can we do? It''s impossible to get you a world champion. We can''t afford to invite you No, you don''t want to. You have to be considerate, don''t you? "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "I understand, of course I do! But when it''s time to swim, I won''t be considerate! ""Don''t you really want to compare with him?" Bai Su was stunned, "they are professional..."


    Li Jin complacently said: "wait, let you see what is more professional."


    Bai Su said with a smile, "that''s OK."


    After that, Li Jin found something wrong. There seemed to be a lot of people around him, and these people were staring at him with a bad face. It was as if he had put a hat on them.


    Li Jin was a little confused at the beginning, but he knew it when he saw the white pigment beside him.


    Ma Dan, it''s easy to be a target to lead a beautiful woman.


    But I''m not afraid of you guys. Just come!


    In fact, Li Jin doesn''t reject this kind of thing. It''s always the instinct of animals to compete for the opposite sex. Moreover, these people only compete with themselves in the direction of swimming, and they don''t only use violence like the second generation they met before. This gives Li Jin an illusion. Is the quality of these people getting better now?


    Just then, the whistle sounded again.


    I saw a few strong men pull up a long banner on the sand. Everyone stood behind the banner. This is the starting point.


    "Listen up This is the first winter swimming competition in Jingshan lake. We welcome any swimmer or enthusiast to come here. But we don''t compare with the professional swimming pool here. It''s just a lake, so we have to pay attention to safety. You can see how many boats there are on the lake. If you are not strong enough, you can get on the boat. There are people waiting for you. It''s not until your physical strength recovers that you continue to move forward. Of course, you can also give up. In other words, don''t force, everything is safety. Our rules are also very simple. Whoever is the first to swim to the island in the middle of the lake will be regarded as the winner. Good luck.


    "OK, everyone is ready. Now it''s time to start!"

 Chapter 1923

    With the sound of preparation, we heard the gunfire.


    Almost without any hesitation, all the people ran out.


    It''s a long way from here to the lake. I have to run there.


    Li Jin and Bai Su are standing side by side, surrounded by some covetous men looking at Li Jin.


    Wu Qun, in particular, stood beside Bai Su and said with a smile, "Miss Bai, don''t worry. I''ll teach you how to swim faster. As for them..."


    Wu doesn''t like these amateurs at all, even if he lets them have one hand.


    I didn''t expect Li Jin to run away with Bai su. He didn''t listen to his nonsense at all.


    Damn it!


    He swore in his heart and had to keep up.


    Who knows Bai Su and Li Jin are both very fast, but they can''t keep up. On the contrary, they are separated.


    I''ll go!


    Seeing that Li Jin''s Bai Su is so vigorous, Wu Qun is a little confused. What''s the matter How do you feel like these two people are very professional.


    Li Jin naturally used to say, and Bai Su is also a person who likes to exercise very much, which is much better than ordinary people.


    Of course, it''s just better than ordinary people.


    Wu Qun soon followed him, and by this time he had reached the lake.


    "Miss Bai, come on, follow me..." Wu Qun stretched out his hand and motioned Bai Su to pull him up.


    Those men who were very upset with Li Jin immediately looked at Wu Qun. Damn, this guy seems to be more hateful than Li Jin!


    "Mr. Wu, come on!" It''s just that Bai Su didn''t bother to talk to him at all, so he left behind Li Jin.


    Don''t mention it. Looking at Bai Su''s clean refusal, others were still in a dark mood.


    Look, people don''t like us, but they don''t like you either!


    Wu Qun''s face was very ugly, and he was ignored by Bai su. This It was an accident for him.


    Don''t say his identity, Wu Qun people look OK, many people say he will enter the entertainment industry.


    For people like him, Bai Su rejected him twice in a row, which is a great injury.


    "Hum..." However, he finally looked at Li Jin and felt that all this was his fault. "I really think I''m someone. This is my specialty. I even want to teach in front of me. I''ll let you know how embarrassing people are today!"


    Wu Qun is now full of fighting spirit. He just wants to push Li Jin over in swimming and let Bai Su look at him with new eyes. Finally, he throws himself in the arms.


    With a smile, he didn''t care that those people had already started swimming, but started a series of warm-up exercises.


    This is a long distance. It''s nothing to delay this time.


    He is a dragon in the water. He will soon catch up with this distance in the water.


    By the time he finished warming up, many people had already swam out for a while.


    WOW!


    At last, Wu Qun got into the water and splashed.


    Soon he swam like a fish towards the front. It must be said that Wu Qun was really from a professional background, and he had caught up with the army in a few times.


    When those people look at it, they feel like they are lying in the manger. It seems that the professional is really different from the amateur.


    "Look, that''s Wu Qun. He used to be a member of the national team. How powerful he is!"


    "Yes, yes, I saw him just now. Eight abdominal muscles. How handsome!"


    "He''s my idol!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon there will be the audience on the shore whispering. No, it should not be whispering. They speak very loud, for fear that Wu Qun won''t hear them.


    After hearing this, Wu Qun would laugh wildly. It seems that he has many fans.


    Well, let''s start now.


    Wu Qun speeded up and soon overtook those who were hostile to him.


    "Ha ha..." When passing by them, Wu Qun even gave such a laugh.


    These people are all depressed because they can''t catch up with Li Jin and are ridiculed by Wu Qun.


    This time these people are not happy, simply stopped, pointing to Wu Qun scolded: "Damn, really no quality."


    "That is, a professional athlete is willing to compete with us! Still proud like that, shameful


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, these people are very angry. At this time, they are looking forward to Li Jin.


    Li Jin was so fast just now that they couldn''t catch up with him.


    "I wish that boy in front of me would take Wu Qun down!" These people share a common hatred and simply get together to chat.


    Anyway, they''re all tired. Let''s have a rest.


    "Yes, Wu Qun is too arrogant!" There was immediate approval."Come on They are all cheering for Li Jin.


    Li Jin is really fast, and he is not only fast himself, but also with Bai su.


    Bai sudu didn''t dare to believe it until Li Jin took him to throw them away.


    I''ll go, I''ll go. I know you''re good on the mountain, but you''re also good in the water. Aren''t you going to give other people a living?


    But after swimming for a while, he slowly slowed down. Bai Su thought he was tired and wanted to rest, so he said, "there is a boat not far ahead. Let''s go up and have a rest."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "it''s ok..."


    But just as they were passing by, suddenly a figure had already swam in front of them. Wu Qun''s people showed up and said to Bai Su with a smile, "Miss Bai, your posture is not right. I''ll teach you a posture. It''s definitely faster."


    He really wants to teach Bai su.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "Master Wu, I really don''t need to. I can teach you."


    Wu Qun looked at Li Jin and said with a smile, "can you teach me? Are you on the national team, too? "


    "I''m not..." Li Jin shook his head and said seriously, "but I can really teach."


    Wu Qun chuckled with disdain, but looked at Bai Su, obviously asking her to make a decision.


    Bai Su shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m sorry, I''d better go with him."


    "That''s fine." Wu Qun wanted to curse his mother in his heart. Damn it, this little girl''s skin is also brain sick. She didn''t even follow such a loser with me. "Let''s compete together and see who''s fast!"


    "No problem!" Li Jin nodded.


    "Then start!" With that, Wu Qun immediately moved, swam out a long way, and left Li Jin behind.


    "It seems that he is very interested in you!" Li Jin sighed.


    Bai Su chuckled and said, "you don''t want to see what kind of people your sisters are!"


    Li Jin stretched out his thumb and said to her turbulent front, "OK, there''s material!"


    "Go away!" Bai Su gave him a white look.


    Li Jin pulled her hand hard and pulled her in front of him. He said with a smile, "go!"

 Chapter 1924

    Wu Qun saw that Li Jin and Bai Su had not yet caught up with each other. When he looked back, he saw that the two were still there, and he was so angry.


    Damn, I really don''t exist.


    OK, I''ll make you lose face!


    He was cruel in his heart and swam fast.


    But he did not expect that at this time, another No, it was the two figures who swam more vividly than him. They almost swam from there at the speed of a fish.


    I saw Li Jin take the lead, and Bai Su hold his waist behind him. Even so, Li Jin''s speed is also fast to the extreme.


    "Master Wu, hurry up!" After Li Jin passed by, he said.


    I''ll go! I''ll go!


    Wu Qun is silly. This So powerful?


    He thought so, but he speeded up and went there.


    But let him despair is that he found himself simply can''t keep up with the speed of Li Jin, Li Jin is a fish, he quickly left behind.


    This


    They were all stunned, especially those who watched had been there to add oil to Li Jin.


    "Come on..." They roared, and it felt like they had defeated Wu Qun.


    Wu Qun speeds up. Damn, how can you be faster than me


    But no matter how good he is, Li Jin has left him far behind, there is no way to chase him.


    Wu Qun was so stunned that he couldn''t believe it at all.


    Looking at Li Jin far away, he can only give up chasing.


    Because I can''t catch up!


    "Ha ha..." In the back of those people have burst out laughing, "said the good sports spirit, can''t catch up also have to catch up with ah!"


    "That''s right. I don''t think Wu Qun is a fool. It''s great to have been in the national team, and I haven''t seen any achievements! "


    "No, character!"


    These people can be said to have fallen into the well now. They speak recklessly. It must also be said that Wu Qun gang has been a little arrogant.


    Hearing this, Wu Qun felt embarrassed.


    But what they said was quite similar. He just couldn''t refute it.


    So he didn''t say anything at all, kept a distance with them and swam forward.


    Li Jin listened to the prompt speech in the back, and soon came out laughing. It was awesome for these people to give up.


    Society, society!


    Li Jin soon swam to the island in the middle of the lake. They climbed to the beach, where the people were still chatting. When they saw Li Jin and Bai Su going up, they were stunned.


    These two people are employees of Jingshan lake. The boss Li Jin doesn''t know each other because he doesn''t show up. But Bai Su knows each other.


    "Dean Bai, you..." The two employees are confused. How long has it been since the competition started? Why did someone come up?


    "We swam here." Bai Su replied with a smile.


    "Really?" There''s something incredible about them.


    "It''s true, of course!" Bai Su nodded, and suddenly quickly came to them, just at the end of the line, "you see, I''m Bai su. Li Jin is crowded in front of me, which makes Li Jin confused.


    "Take it easy, the front is thick..." Li Jin said with a smile.


    "Do you really want to touch it?" The white element asks in reply.


    Li Jin a Leng, I go, elder sister you don''t so fierce, I can''t stand it.


    "I''m not sure!" Seeing that Li Jin stopped talking, Bai Su turned her lips.


    Soon they had met them again.


    Seeing Li Jin and them coming, these people were stunned again.


    "Come on Bai Su, sitting on Li Jin''s back, seemed to be a martial arts expert riding a whale. He waved to them, "fight for the third place, come on!"


    Those people''s blood is about to gush out. Do you mean they have gone up?


    Third place!


    Wu Qun''s face is even more ugly. Damn it, let me compete for the third place


    After a meal with them, Bai Su was in a good mood and said with a smile, "let''s go and change our clothes. I''ll invite you to eat with sister Hua."


    Li Jin naturally had no opinions about this, and they soon swam to the other side.


    The enthusiastic audience is still there shouting, although there is nothing to see, as for other people learn to play there.


    Children are playing with sand, while adults are basking in the sun.


    There are special clothes for them to change. Li Jin and they soon went to change into clean clothes.


    "It''s really cold. I didn''t find it in the water just now..." Bai Su has also come out, some nagging.


    Just now, Li Jin was just behind me"Don''t be so mean Come on, I''ll treat you to eat! " Bai Su patted Li Jin on the shoulder and said boldly.


    Huajie snack bar, there has been a long line.


    This small shop has a lot of food guide or travel guide must choose snacks, can be said to be very famous.


    So no matter when you come here, there is a long line.


    Of course, Li Jin and Bai Su were there. They immediately went to the front and went directly into the shop.


    Sister Hua was busy living. She was glad to see Li Jin and Bai Su come in. She said quickly, "Xiao Jin, when did you come back? Come here, what do you want to eat? I''ll take it for you..."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "sister Hua, don''t you know what I like to eat?"


    Sister Hua touched her forehead and said, "yes, you see, I''m so confused! You wait. I''ll take it for you


    They soon went out with snacks. There were too many people here, so Li Jin didn''t want to occupy a place here. Anyway, there was a place to sit outside, so he could find any one.


    Li Jin came to Su Yuanfeng''s shop.


    Looking at them, Mr. Su immediately put down his efforts and began to drink tea with them.


    Su Yuanfeng has already taken in several apprentices here, and his business is very prosperous. Someone has taken over the old man''s business, which is much more festive than before.

 Chapter 1925

    After chatting with Su Yuanfeng for a while, Bai Su received a phone call and rushed back to the hospital.


    Now Bai Su is not as leisurely as before. After all, there is still a hospital waiting for her to decide.


    "It''s not easy!" After Bai Su left, Su Yuanfeng sighed, "it''s not easy."


    "Old man, you are addicted to boasting. It''s echoing." Li Jin joked.


    Su Yuanfeng laughed and said seriously, "this is from my heart. It''s really not easy to see what Meihe village was like before and what it is like now."


    Li Jin nodded his head and said seriously, "this is also my proud place."


    Su Yuanfeng laughed, "it''s your turn to be proud. You have built a hospital and a middle school It''s incredible to think about it. It''s just a small village. "


    Li Jin nodded, then said with a smile, "the only pity is I don''t know how well these places are managed. "


    "Good!" Su Yuanfeng nodded, "the hospital facilities are good, the doctors are also very professional, as for the school, let alone, several times the city''s evaluation, our middle school here are among the best."


    Li Jin nodded his head with satisfaction. He knew how difficult it was to achieve this result, because the students in their middle school were not very good. At the beginning of the middle school, those students with good results were not willing to come to their school, so they could only recruit those with poor results.


    And to be among the best on the basis of these people can imagine how much effort they have spent there.


    Li Jin is very proud of this.


    "Well, I went to see the school, too." Li Jin took advantage of today''s free time, so he just went to visit the school. He hasn''t been to the school several times.


    "That''s fine!" Su Yuanfeng said, "after coming back, I often come here to sit, otherwise I don''t know when you will come back."


    Li Jin a smile, nodded and said: "will."


    After saying goodbye to Su Yuanfeng, Li Jin soon went to middle school.


    The gatekeepers here are the people in Meihe village. When they see Li Jin, they quickly open the door. Don''t mention how excited they are.


    Li Jin smiles and says to find Liu Zhibai.


    "Teacher Liu is interviewing students there today..."


    Li Jin a Leng, "interview students? What''s going on? "


    "At the end of this semester, we all have great confidence in our school. The students who have been in other schools before also intend to transfer to our school. But our school can''t just transfer in, so we have to have an interview. "


    Li Jin was surprised when our school was so powerful that even the students had to come here for an interview.


    "Today is the day of the interview. After all, it''s almost the end of the semester. If we want to transfer here, we have to do it as soon as possible, so many city people have come." So he pointed to the parking lot inside.


    Oh, there are so many cars!


    Li Jin nodded and understood, so he said, "where is the interview?"


    "In the conference room..."


    Li Jin is very familiar with the buildings here. He found the meeting room before long, but before he arrived, he saw an old man coming from there.


    "Mr. Pan..." Li Jin quickly ran over.


    The man was pan Lao, the headmaster of the middle school. The old man looked more vigorous than before. When he saw Li Jin, he laughed and said, "busy man is back?"


    Li Jin, with a smile, came forward and said, "I''m back. I''m coming to see the school."


    Needless to say, principal pan laughs.


    "What''s the matter? I heard that our school is going to interview students?" Li Jin asked.


    "Go..." Mr. Pan pointed to the corridor, and then they ran side by side.


    "The interview is only for students who transfer to other schools..." Pan said seriously.


    "Why?" Li Jin was puzzled.


    "Let me tell you..." Pan thought about it, then said his own considerations, "in fact, our school from the beginning focused on not only the results, but also other quality training. What makes me very happy is that our quality education is OK. Of course, our achievements are OK. It can be said that our school is taking a different route with them. We now have our own teaching mode. If they come, I''m afraid they will not adapt. Also, in fact, the interviewers are not the students, but the parents. "


    Li Jin was stunned and even more confused.


    "Unexpected..." Pan Laozi said with a smile, "if you can transfer to our school, you have to get through a lot of relationships. I''m afraid that the person who has the right to study here can only show that it doesn''t matter if he has the right to transfer


    Li Jin understood it, but it''s not that it''s difficult to transfer to them. In fact, it''s just an interview, almost without looking at the results. But it''s not easy to transfer from a school, especially some schools like to get stuck.Some will be considered as released, and a sentence will be added: if it''s still not good over there, we won''t accept it here.


    Don''t underestimate this sentence. I don''t know how many parents are worried about it.


    So it''s not hard to understand that almost all the people who can bring their children here are rich or powerful.


    "Don''t we accept poor students who transfer to other schools?" Li Jin frowned.


    "Of course..." Pan Lao nodded, "and there are examinations, just different."


    Li Jin nodded.


    "Or go and have a look?" Pan suggested, "the interviewer this time is Xiao Yuru, who is now the backbone of our teaching."


    Li Jin was not surprised. With Xiao Yuru''s ability, it''s not too much to be a principal.


    "I''m old..." Pan Laoxiao said, "I''m most optimistic that Yuru can take over my class. And this school was built at her own expense. I think you don''t have any opinions about putting the headmaster''s burden on her in the future. "


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I''m not a professional. It''s up to your school to make the decision."


    Pan Lao ha ha a smile, and then did not speak, with Li Jin came to the outside of the interview room.


    There are many students and parents waiting for the interview, but the door of the interview room is closed and they can''t see it.


    Pan took Li Jin through a back door and went directly to the back of the interview room.


    Li Jin took a look, but it was funny. It turned out that like the interrogation room on TV, we could see the news of the interview room from here.


    It seems that the school really attaches great importance to this matter, otherwise it would not be like this.


    Xiao Yuru is sitting there. There are five pairs in front of her. They all look at Xiao Yuru.


    Xiao Yu such as a smile, "let''s talk about, why should change school."

 Chapter 1926

    Then those people began to answer, not only the students, but also the parents.


    Of course, the answers are different, but they are only for the resources of the school. Now the school has recruited many famous teachers and a large number of foreign teachers. This is the most important resource.


    After all, Yuezhou is not a first tier city, or even a second tier city. After all, foreign teachers are rare. But Meijiang middle school is very heroic. So many foreign teachers here are very attractive to them.


    In addition, the environment here is really good, so it''s not unusual for them to think so.


    These people soon had answered, Xiao Yuru politely asked them to leave, and then went out to call another group of people in.


    In a hurry, a family of three came by.


    "Miss Xiao, may I ask?" That man looks at 40 or so, a suit, a look is some people.


    "Go ahead, please." It seemed that Xiao Yuru had thought of this person before the interview.


    "I don''t think the previous introduction to me was very detailed..." The man straightened his clothes and said faintly, "I work in the Secretariat of the municipal Party committee. The reason why I want my son to go to school here has been mentioned before. But why didn''t you agree? "


    Xiao Yuru remembered the name of the man, Xu Wei, so she said with a smile, "Mr. Xu, I''m sorry, our interviews are all from behind. If it passes, we will call you naturally. "


    "I don''t have so much time here to fight with you!" Xu Wei said with great disdain, "today, you either promise my son to come in at once, or I''ll go back You may not know my energy, but let me tell you, if I say hello to the top, this school I''m afraid it doesn''t have to exist any more. "


    Xiao Yuru''s brow wrinkled and was about to speak.


    But heard a lazy voice said: "Yo, so drag ah!"


    After hearing this sound, Xiao Yuru was delighted. When she looked back, a faint smile appeared.


    See Li Jin and pan come over from there, pan is already angry.


    On the contrary, Li Jin is OK, with a smile on his face. He looks like a rascal.


    "I''m the headmaster here. Tell me something." Pan was obviously angry.


    This is the case with running a school. I''m afraid of other people''s interference.


    What makes pan feel most comfortable is that Li Jin allows these professionals to play here and never interferes. Although Xiao Yuru just put forward many suggestions for the development of the school.


    Obviously, what Xu Wei said just now made the old man angry.


    I''m running a school here, and you''re making trouble with me!


    Looking at pan, Xu Wei immediately laughed and said, "I see. You are the president of Yuezhou University, aren''t you. Xiao Yu complained that I would not let my son study here... "


    "That''s the rule of our school!" Pan Laogen didn''t wait for him to finish. He immediately hit back.


    Xu Wei was stunned. "Mr. Pan, I know you have a high reputation in the education field, but I''m Xu Wei from the Secretariat of the municipal Party Committee..."


    "It''s amazing." Li Jin light took the words, "you are a person of the municipal Party committee is great? How does our school recruit students have something to do with you? I don''t think he has to make any more calls. I''ll make a speech today. Your son It''s better to choose another university. Our school can''t afford it. "


    Xu Wei is stunned. Who is this boy.


    "Do you really don''t want to open your school?" Xu Wei is really angry to be rejected so clearly. You are saving my face!


    "Do you have that ability?" With a smile, Li Jin said, "it has nothing to do with you whether we can start Meijiang middle school. If you don''t like it, you can let it go! "


    "Too arrogant!" Mrs. Xu was also angry, pointing at Li Jin and scolding, "I tell you, my father was the elder of the city before. If you dare, I''ll let them clean you up every minute."


    Li Jin laughs and dials a phone immediately.


    "Brother Lu, someone is making trouble in Meijiang middle school. Yes, you bring some people here. Also, find some friends to help, check Xu... "


    "Xu Wei!" Xiao Yuru said beside.


    "Yes, check Xu Wei. Yes, I think there may be something wrong with this person. Forget it. Let''s say it''s my real name, Li Jin. As for the evidence They''ll find out. And his wife, and his father-in-law. Yes, see if they have any problems. All right


    Then Li Jin hung up the phone and looked at them with a smile and said, "I can only wish you clean hands and nothing, otherwise I would be really embarrassed. By the way, I just reported it under my real name. What else can you do? "


    Xu Wei and his wife are confused. Your sister This is the real name report?Besides, what do you report me? Just report me?


    I didn''t expect that after a while, I saw Lu Ming coming with several people in his uniform.


    After all, they are soldiers. As soon as Lu Ming arrived, these people shrunk their heads.


    "Hello, I''m Xu Wei from the municipal Party Committee..." Xu Wei straightened his clothes. He can see that Lu Ming''s rank is not low.


    "Oh, you are the one who was reported by real name, aren''t you?" Lu Ming laughs, then ignores him, comes to Li Jin and says, "what''s the matter?"


    "Here..." Li Jin pointed to Xu Wei, "this man said that we should not open our school."


    When Lu Ming heard this, he burst out, glanced at the guy and murmured, "I''ve seen a blind man, I''ve never seen such a blind man. How did this guy get into the municipal Party committee?"


    "Well, I see. I''ve already reported the report. When people hear your name, they say to handle it immediately. I don''t think it will take long for the result to come out. "


    Xu Wei was stunned. Who is this guy and how It doesn''t feel right.


    Just as he was thinking, he got a call.


    "Father in law..." Xu Wei quickly put on a good face. If it wasn''t for his father-in-law, he might be just a small section member now.


    "What are you doing out there?" There is a burst of rage, "quickly said."


    Xu Wei was so confused that he quickly said, "father-in-law, what can I do for you? I''m bringing my children here for an interview today. Nothing happened..."


    "No?" There continued to be angry, "then you explain to me why so many people came to my home, saying that I let people report by real name, and also told me all my names, saying that it was Li Jin."


    Li Jin!


    Xu Wei was stunned and looked at the young man who was winking at him.

 Chapter 1927

    Xu Wei is really confused, Li Jin Isn''t that the young man in front of you?


    No matter how stupid Xu Wei was, he found something wrong. It took a long time to report it. However, Li Jin reported it so quickly and got a response so quickly. He even went to his father-in-law''s home.


    This shows that the source of the informants is not small, so they can respond so quickly.


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Wei was no longer arrogant. He just looked at Li Jin and swallowed his saliva.


    "From the municipal Party Committee..." Li Jin laughs, "don''t cry, don''t cry. It''s a shame."


    The sweat on Xu Weiyi''s head has been regretted. Why do you want to install such a force here today? Why What did I think?


    "How''s it going?" Li Jin said with a smile, "you are great. It seems that your house is not clean. Your father-in-law is so angry that he is afraid to be found out soon. Come on. Tut Tut, good luck to you. "


    "Mr. Li, I was wrong just now. I apologize to you..." Xu Wei suddenly came to Li Jin and bowed to him, "I apologize to you. I hope you will withdraw the report. Really, I apologize to Miss Xiao. "


    Then he bowed to Xiao Yuru.


    "Aren''t you very strong?" Li Jin looked at him, a faint smile, "just let our school can''t do it? I can''t figure it out. You''re going to give money a hard time! "


    Xu Wei is crying. I want to be tough all the time, but I can''t be tough now!


    "A disgrace like you Our school certainly doesn''t accept it. " Li Jin looked at him and said faintly, "you still want to go back well. Why don''t you be put in prison. I can''t go on studying because of this. I''m sick of my head. "


    Li Jin said to Lu Ming, "brother Lu, please. I don''t want to have such scum here."


    "I understand!" Lu Ming, with a smile, held out his hand and said, "Mr. Xu, please!"


    Xu Wei couldn''t hold on any longer. With a plop, he knelt down to Li Jin. "Mr. Li, I really didn''t mean it. I''ll apologize to you. I don''t dare to... "


    Li Jin didn''t bother to take a look at it at all, which has already shown that there is something really wrong in his heart, otherwise he would not be so afraid.


    Now that you''ve done something bad, you can rest assured to accept the investigation.


    Li Jin laughed and made a good posture.


    Lu Ming can be really many, waving people to carry Xu Wei out.


    As for Xu Wei''s wife, she had already turned pale and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After they went out, Li Jin looked at the people who had been watching the opera all the time. He said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, we are private schools. We have our own vision of choosing students. If you think our interview time is too long, you may not come. Anyway, at home and abroad, you have a lot of choices. Everyone is not a fool. If you can come here for an interview at this time, it means that your family is different. You can go abroad or go to a more expensive school. But there are also those who can''t afford to go to school. I have to take care of them. At the beginning, if you were admitted, I would have nothing to say. But since you didn''t choose our school at the beginning, it''s not too much for us to choose you now, is it? "


    Those people are really not ordinary people, but when they see that Xu Wei has become like this so soon, they have a sense that they should never pretend to be forced in this school, because rice may not be able to get up as soon as they pretend.


    This is Xu Wei''s lesson to them. He''s a thunder walker.


    "Everywhere, we all heard that the teaching effect of your school is good, so we just came in..." Those people quickly said politely there.


    "Very good!" Li Jin began to laugh, and suddenly turned to a classroom, where the students stretched out their heads to watch the excitement.


    They all thought that Li Jin would scold them for not going to school well, but Li Jin laughed at them and said, "students, do you see that. In the future, I don''t want you to become a smooth person. For example, now, don''t think that he has some power to let him go to school. You have to stick to your own principles in the future. If you can''t come in, you can''t come in. Even if his father is the Jade Emperor, I won''t let you in if I don''t let you in. Do you understand? "


    "I see!" The students replied with a bang.


    "If you understand, have a good class..." Li Jin smiles.


    The students quickly went back to sit well, and no one looked outside any more.


    Li Jin said to Mr. Pan: "Mr. Pan, I''m really sorry. I''ve done something for him once."


    "It''s OK. As long as you deal with these turtles, you can come." Pan was still a little upset. Obviously, he was very angry with Xu Wei for saying that they couldn''t run the school.


    Hei hei, Li Yujin continued to smile at you


    Xiao Yuru nodded, with a sweet smile on her face.


    Every time Li Jin is here, she feels very safe. Even if she doesn''t do anything, Li Jin will get everything done.With Li Jin''s strike this time, those people no longer dare to mess around.


    The next interview went smoothly, and these people did not dare to say who they were, for fear that they would make Li Jinhuo angry again and report it in real name, which would be tragic.


    Li Jin didn''t look any more, so he followed pan out of the classroom.


    Lu Ming is still waiting outside. It seems that he has something to say to Li Jin.


    Pan Lao arrived outside the school and stopped, waving goodbye to him.


    "What''s the matter?" Sitting in the car, Li Jin asked Lu Ming.


    "In Taohua Town, there''s a stirring Lu Ming frowned, "and it seems that he is still a stranger..."


    "Those people are mountain people..." Li Jin nodded, "you can make people pay close attention to them and prevent them from doing anything."


    Lu Ming nodded and said, "that''s what I want to tell you. After all, the people on the mountain are still a little estranged from us. I''m afraid they will make trouble."


    "I don''t think it''s enough..." Li Jin shook his head, "there are Meng green yarn there to suppress them, you can rest assured."


    "That would be the best." Lu Ming nodded, "I''ve asked people to pay attention to them in Taohua town. They should not make trouble in Taohua Town, but I''m afraid they will make trouble in Meihe village."


    "It''s necessary, but let them not be too deliberate, otherwise it''s not good to arouse their disgust." Li Jin asked again.


    Lu Ming was about to nod his head and promise when his mobile phone rang.


    "No, our people are fighting with those people!" A voice over there said, "it''s in our secret training base!"

 Chapter 1928

    After hearing this news, Li Jin and Lu Ming were surprised at the same time. The so-called secret base in the mountain was actually built by Li Jin to cultivate the experts at the foot of the mountain.


    That is to say, those people have conflicts with the elected people.


    "Hurry up!" Li Jin didn''t think so much at all, so he immediately got on the bus.


    Lu Ming stepped down, and the car sped toward the base.


    After that, we are still at the base of hushanben. Moreover, it is not as modern as Huben base. Apart from some martial arts arenas and dormitories, it is basically original.


    Of course, the road is not so good.


    In front of a mountain, the car can''t move.


    Li Jin and his wife got out of the car and walked towards the base.


    It wasn''t long before they got to the place and heard the sound of eating and drinking.


    Li Jin was the first to run in. As a result, he saw people on both sides yelling.


    There are several people lying on the ground. They are obviously from the foot of the mountain.


    Li Jin came over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The group of people at the foot of the mountain who were originally shouting and scolding recognized Li Jin and quickly shut up.


    "They..." Zeng Rou came over and said to Li Jin, "they don''t know what they are doing here. They suddenly burst in and laughed at our practice, which is worthless. "And he did it with us..."


    Li Jin nodded, already understood.


    After all, what I was worried about happened.


    In fact, these people can''t see the people from the mountain, so when they get to the bottom, they feel like they are above the mountain.


    I just didn''t expect that it happened so fast that I was caught off guard.


    These people obviously didn''t know Li Jin, they just looked at him with a smile, and they didn''t have the consciousness of being a guest in another country.


    Li Jin took a look at the people who fell on the ground and patted them gently.


    Strange to say, those people were photographed by Li Jin and stood up one after another.


    The faces of those people on the opposite side were not very good. Just now they beat people like that with the secret skill of the mountain. In other words, only they could solve it. I didn''t expect that Li Jin could solve it with such a casual shot.


    "I''m Hu Hao. You dare to interfere. Have you asked me?" A young man in the middle opened his mouth and looked at Li Jin.


    Li Jin a pick eyebrows, looking at the man, asked: "Oh?"


    Hu Hao said with a sneer, "that''s my hu Hao''s lesson to these kids who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. You''ve untied their bondage without asking for my advice. It''s a provocation to me."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "I challenge you, to tell you the truth, you are really not qualified."


    The people on the mountain all showed their indignant faces. They were beaten like dogs on the mountain. They were full of anger and finally went down the mountain. They thought they would be strong again. However, Li Jin didn''t respect those people who came down from the mountain.


    Hu Hao is about to be furious. He is a genius of the young generation in the mountains, and he is also from a family. Otherwise, he would not have been selected here by Ren Chonglou.


    Now that Li Jin says that, Hu Hao can''t stand it.


    Just as he was about to explode, he suddenly saw several more people coming in from outside.


    Of course, they know all these people.


    First came Meng lvsha, then yeshantan and zuojiao.


    As for Shi Shanniang, the mountain god, she stood on a big tree and looked at it as if she didn''t want to intervene.


    After seeing Meng lvsha, the young people on the mountain showed their brilliance.


    Meng lvsha is very beautiful, especially after her state has reached the present situation, she has a great momentum.


    This kind of momentum is not common people have, so let Meng lvsha look more lovely.


    And Meng lvsha was really in the limelight on the mountain a while ago. Everyone had heard about her. Although she was just a girl, she was more ruthless than many men in killing the survivors.


    It is said that the most magnificent battle was against the three famous masters of the bereaved family. As a result, Meng lvsha fought against three and killed them all.


    Not only killed, but also broke through the siege of the survivors.


    This battle makes Meng lvsha stand at the forefront of the younger generation. Now they see the legendary characters, how can they not be excited.


    But this excitement sometimes turns into something more extreme, such as Hu Hao.


    Now that Li Jin has a try, I''ll lick his lips and say, "OK?"


    In fact, this is to show in front of Meng lvsha.


    Li Jin''s mouth twitched. These guys You want to die?


    With a faint smile, he looked at him and said, "you''ll regret it."Hu Hao turned his lips and said without any face: "will I regret it? It''s a joke. You''re the only ones who come down the mountain like a local chicken and a local dog. You should say that to me? I''ll bring you down in three moves to let you know the power of our mountain people! "


    Zuo Jiao frowned. These guys really don''t have the consciousness to be under the eaves of others.


    Meng lvsha''s face was expressionless and could not see anything.


    Ye shantan was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. He even clapped his hands there. "What a powerful mountain man! Come on, fight with him. I''m very optimistic about you."


    Hu Hao didn''t feel that ye shantan was ironic at all. He was really cheering himself, and he hugged ye shantan.


    Zuo Jiao''s mouth twitched. How stupid he was.


    Ye shantan laughs more happily. What''s the matter with these aristocratic children now? How can they look at each other like lengtouqing.


    It''s absolutely stupid to be like this. How come I haven''t seen such a fool before.


    Meng lvsha didn''t seem to want to publish anything, so she let them talk there.


    "Do you really want to try?" Li Jin didn''t refuse. He even wanted to teach these people a lesson first, because these people are really lawless. If he didn''t teach them a lesson, he was afraid that they would go too far.


    So the best way is to let them know how powerful they are. When they are afraid, these people will not dare to be so arrogant and will be more restrained.


    The people they are looking for this time are not bad, and they are also middle-class monks. They are afraid that they will find the ordinary people in Meihe village by then. They are not light hearted. They really kill people. Li Jin is very sorry.


    "What does mother do, or is she not a man?" Hu Hao thought that Li Jin was afraid, disdained to curl his lips, "if you want to go up, hurry up, so that I won''t look down on you."


    "Come on then." Li Jin sighed, stepped back two steps, and then said, "but I said in advance that if I lose, I can''t cry."

 Chapter 1929

    Hu Hao and the young people behind him burst out laughing and thought that Li Jin was talking in his dreams.


    But Li Jin was very serious, as if he said something very real.


    "Boy, I advise you that you''d better open the door, or you don''t know how to end later!" Hu Hao didn''t pay attention to Li Jin at all. He tried Li Jin just now.


    What reassures him is that there is no fluctuation of spiritual power in Li Jin. It''s like a little gangster who has not entered the realm yet. Although he seems to speak with great momentum, he has no ability.


    Hu Hao has decided that he will knock down Li Jin with his best moves and perform well in front of Meng lvsha.


    "Come on then." Li Jin sighed and waved to him.


    Hu Hao is still sneering at his appearance. Damn, he dares to pretend to be a master. I''ll let you do that. Then I''ll show you what a real master is!


    Li Jin shows that he doesn''t care. Although Hu Hao is a master of the younger generation on the mountain, he is really nothing in front of him.


    Of course, this is what Li Jin dares to think. If he puts it on Lu Ming, he dares not.


    You know, this is a young master of Taoism, and it seems that he will enter the realm of Taoism palace in a few years.


    Taoist palace But the mountain master''s end.


    Hu Hao stretched out his hand, then hit Li Jin with a punch.


    This time Hu Hao looked very casual, but his boxing was very beautiful.


    After all, Hu Hao was fighting on behalf of them. It''s necessary to give them some cheers. Besides, this punch is really beautiful.


    But Li Jin just laughed. There was no bright spot in his fist.


    Why are you so beautiful? Can you make a meal?


    Li Jin shook his head and hit his fist.


    Li Jin''s fists are more direct than his, and I don''t need to be natural or not. Anyway, I''ll follow your fists.


    Bang, Li Jin''s fist hit his fist.


    Although it was late, it arrived at the same time.


    It was like two pieces of iron collided and made a sound.


    As a result, they saw that Hu Hao even stepped back a few steps before he could stop. And Li Jin stood there with his hands down. There was no movement at all. It seemed that he had just finished a very simple thing.


    Hu Hao suffered a loss?


    Those people were shocked in their hearts. Some of them didn''t dare to believe it.


    Hu Hao didn''t believe it. How could he At that moment, he felt Li Jin''s powerful power, but after one punch, Li Jin''s power disappeared again.


    How could that be!


    Hu Hao felt unbelievable, even he didn''t feel that he had just lost the punch.


    By the way, he must have used some method. It''s impossible!


    Hu Hao roared angrily, then suddenly flew out backwards. He took out a young man''s sword and stabbed Li Jin, "go to die!"


    The sword flashed and passed towards Li Jin''s chest.


    What I said before was just a contest, and it was empty handed. Hu Hao''s members in the base didn''t agree.


    Li Jin also frowned. Hu Hao really didn''t know what to do. This is himself. If someone with a very low level, he would be stabbed to death by Hu Hao.


    Li Jincun wanted to make them look good, so he just sneered. When the sword came to him, he grabbed Hu Hao''s hand.


    Hu Hao''s swordsmanship is one of the most amazing skills of his family.


    But Li Jin not only found it, but also directly caught his own hand through the sword move, which is just a little incredible.


    How could it be so fast!


    "Unload the sword for me!" Li Jin drank lightly, and his hand strengthened.


    Hu Hao felt that his hand was heavy, but he couldn''t hold the sword any more, so he fell to the ground with a sound.


    He just wanted to say something, but Li Jin pushed him back several meters.


    Deng Deng


    Hu Hao repeatedly retreated, even if he wanted to stop and found that he couldn''t do it.


    Li Jin''s push seems to be a segmented method. At the beginning, his strength is not big, but it is important to be lasting. When he ascends and exits, he has no strength at all, and can only be pushed back by Li Jin''s wave after wave of strength.


    Plop!


    After more than ten steps back, Hu Hao stopped.


    But who knew that just after he stopped, another force came. With a plop, he sat on the ground and then lay on his feet.


    The posture looked funny, and the young people in the base laughed.Hu Hao became angry and jumped up immediately. He pointed to Li Jin and laughed: "you..."


    Li Jin''s figure came to him and slapped him in the face.


    It was very loud, and they were stunned at that time.


    Hu Hao''s face was full of disbelief He dared to slap himself in the face.


    But Li Jin obviously didn''t have this kind of consciousness. He looked at Hu Hao coldly and slapped him.


    Next, like a robot, Li Jin fanned Hu Hao''s face.


    Moreover, Hu Hao had no ability to resist at all, so he could only be fanned back by Li Jin.


    His whole body strength was suppressed by Li Jin, Leng is what mind can''t rise, can only bear.


    Pop!


    I don''t know how many slaps I slapped, so I heard a very loud sound. As a result, Hu Hao was immediately knocked down by Li Jinfan and couldn''t get up.


    Li Jin stood in front of him, took a look at him, and then looked back at other young people from the mountain.


    "I know that you are all young Junyan on the mountain, known as genius, but at the foot of our mountain, there is only one thing to abide by, that is the law. I don''t care what kind of aristocratic family you are up there. You are an ordinary person at the foot of the mountain. Do things in a proper way, or I will be like today No, even more terrifying than today. Then, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    These people are shocked by Li Jin, such skill It''s terrible.


    How could How can there be such a master at the foot of the mountain!


    Li Jin''s strength really shocked them. Those people didn''t dare to say one thing, they had to watch.


    Some people have even shrunk back and regretted standing too far in front.


    It''s obvious that Li Jin is a real master, and they don''t want to touch this mold again.

 Chapter 1930

    Li Jin was very satisfied with their performance, so he said faintly: "our common enemy is the survivors, but we are each other. Remember, Ren Chonglou didn''t send you down to fight with us. He wanted to save some seeds for the mountain to fight with the survivors in the future. Of course you can do that, but I''ll kill you before you do it. Don''t think I dare not. To tell you the truth, even if Ren Zhonglou stands in front of me, I dare to kill him. "


    Although they dare to kill Li Jin, it''s not likely that they will kill those people.


    Ye shantan gloated at them and said with a smile, "it seems that the generation is worse than the generation. What''s the matter? I''m scared in this way?"


    Those people are looking at ye shantan. If you have the ability, go up!


    Li Jin called those people away from the base, indicating that they did not need to surround here any more, and they would do whatever they should.


    Just just a cry, Meng lvsha suddenly said: "wait a minute."


    Li Jin was stunned and looked at Meng lvsha in surprise.


    Seeing Meng lvsha standing in front of Li Jin, she looked at him and said, "they were wrong just now. As a mountain man, I''m sorry. But I''m also a mountain man. I feel that you beat him a little too much. I can''t lose this face. "


    Li Jin was stunned. I''ll go. Meng lvsha, what are you doing here.


    Zuo Jiao also frowned. He knew that the reason why Li Jin was heavy handed was that he wanted to frighten them.


    What are you doing, Meng lvsha?


    Ye shantan laughed and said, "come on, it''s better for you to fight."


    Shi Shanniang came over from there and stood beside Li Jin.


    As for the young people on the mountain, they are showing a look of hope again. Yes, we still have Meng lvsha. It''s a fierce role in the war with the survivors.


    "Let''s forget it..." Li Jin shakes his head. He doesn''t know which way Meng lvsha is mad. Anyway, he can''t understand Meng lvsha any more. "We don''t have any meaning in fighting. I admit defeat to you. When you win, OK?"


    Meng lvsha didn''t seem to be ready to let him go. She said with a smile, "you think I won?"


    "You win!" Li Jinsi had no idea of competing with others for the first place, so he immediately corrected his own language defect, "nvxia Meng, I''m not your opponent, I''m willing to give up. This is it."


    "No way!" Who knows that Meng lvsha doesn''t eat his way at all, "since he is a monk, he can see what it is to admit defeat."


    Li Jin''s face is puzzling. How can I offend you? You have to fight with me.


    But Meng Jiao''s character finally gave him a sigh.


    As for ye shantan, there was a great chaos in the world. I wanted to be king. I clapped my hands and said, "come on, I also want to see how powerful Meng Juyuan''s daughter is. Come on, don''t give me advice!"


    The look of the young people on the mountain is the same. Just now Hu Hao was defeated by Li Jin. They all want Meng lvsha to fight for this tone.


    Li Jin sighed and said to Meng lvsha, "Miss Meng, we really don''t have to fight any more now that the enemy is at hand. If you think I''ve gone too far just now, I''ll apologize to you. "


    "I don''t need to apologize..." Meng lvsha is still unmoved. She even takes a step forward and reaches for Li Jin''s hand.


    This can be much better than before Hu Hao, although it is also beautiful, but also very practical, looking to catch the hands of Li Jin.


    Li Jin stepped back quickly and dodged the catch.


    However, Meng lvsha''s grasp failed and rose again.


    I saw Meng lvsha''s hands fall together, holding Li Jin rhythmically.


    But Li Jin retreated and avoided it in the lightning fast world.


    "Coward!" Meng lvsha gave a soft drink.


    Li Jin finally no longer evaded, in the face of Meng lvsha this grasp, he just gently changed his palm into a fist, hit in the hands of Meng lvsha.


    Meng lvsha was hit hard by this blow and retreated several steps.


    Li Jin didn''t bully himself, but looked at Meng lvsha and said, "don''t play!"


    "You look down on me?" Meng lvsha looked at him, "then give me a try!"


    Meng lvsha said, she had already jumped up and hit Li Jin hard.


    Li Jin shook his head helplessly. What do you want to do? Do I really want to fight with you!


    It''s just that Meng lvsha''s fist is really powerful. Li Jin looks at it and feels amazing.


    He took a deep breath and hit the punch.


    Boom!


    Both of them are experts, and the fist collided with each other and made a loud noise.


    People nearby only felt a burst of tinnitus. For a few seconds, they couldn''t even hear anything.Yeshan sandalwood and they were OK. They didn''t feel anything about it. The people with low level were miserable and stood there with a pale face.


    After one punch, Meng lvsha stepped back a dozen steps, and then stopped.


    Li Jin retreated two or three steps, but looking at Meng lvsha, Li Jin did not retreat at all. Finally, he retreated one step more than Meng lvsha.


    "It''s still miss Meng who is very powerful!" Li Jin hugged Meng lvsha, "it seems that I lost."


    Meng lvsha couldn''t see her face standing there, but she didn''t do anything in the end. She just looked back at the young people on the mountain and said, "I may not have told you before, but I''ll say it now. You stay in Taohua town and practice hard. One day we have to go back to the mountains. But if you do, we''ll never have to go back. If you want to go back, practice hard. Make trouble again, and then you''ll die. Even if he doesn''t, I''ll kill you as well! "


    With that, Meng lvsha turned and left.


    Those people listen to scalp numbness, Meng green yarn said really no feelings, sucking as if talking to the dead.


    They all believe that Meng lvsha will do so, because in addition to the war between her and the bereaved, there is a legend that Meng lvsha is very cruel and good to everyone.


    As soon as Meng lvsha left, the young people on the mountain also left one after another. There was no more arrogance.


    "Well, a good play is gone." Sandalwood shook his head and left.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t watch them." Zuo Jiao came and said to Li Jin with a bitter smile.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. Sooner or later, they will make trouble. It''s better to make trouble now. Anyway, it''s nothing serious. Just let me find an excuse to teach them a lesson."


    Zuo Jiao gave a bitter smile, which was the truth.

 Chapter 1931

    In the end, Zuo Jiao and they still left. Only Shi Shanniang stood beside Li Jin and didn''t leave.


    It seems that the mountain god did not confine herself to the mountain or the foot of the mountain. For her, she preferred to stand with Li Jin.


    "All right, everybody go back." Li Jin waved to those people, "study hard, don''t waste because of these things. I believe you can see that there is still a long distance between you and the monastics on the mountain. "


    Today, it''s not a bad thing. It makes them understand that they really have a long way to go.


    Those people are not very nice. You know, these people are all selected. When they come here, they are bullied one by one. But just now Hu Hao let them know that he is not even a fart.


    These people soon left here.


    "It''s a good thing for them, too!" Lu Ming came over and sighed, "these people are usually ignored by everyone. Now they have been hit like this once. Maybe they will have snacks next time."


    Li Jin smiles and nods.


    "How''s it going?" Lu Ming looked at Li Jin, "so many people on the mountain have come down. Do you have any plans?"


    Li Jin nodded and said seriously, "of course."


    "What''s your plan?" Lu Mingxing came and asked.


    Li Jin sighed and said, "I want to go to Yijing."


    "What?" Although I have thought that Li Jin''s action is a major event, I still didn''t expect that Li Jin should be so bold and want to go to Yijing.


    Li Jin nodded and said seriously, "I want to go to Yijing."


    "Are you going alone?" Lu Ming asked.


    Li Jin shook his head, "no, it seems that Meng lvsha should go with me."


    "You''re not going to die!" Lu Ming was a little worried. "The heritage is really dangerous. Even the people on the mountain are not their opponents, let alone us."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "what can we do? You also know that the people on the mountain are not rivals. After they clean up the mountain, they just come to clean up us? If we want to stay here, we''ll have to be slaughtered by others. You don''t want to do that, do you


    Lu Ming was stunned immediately. Li Jin was very reasonable.


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "the spirit tree is actually the key to open the gate to Yijing. Now the spirit tree is in my hand. If I can get in, maybe I can catch them by surprise."


    "But it''s still too dangerous!" Lu Ming is still most concerned about this problem, "even if you can go in, so what?"


    "I thought about it..." Li Jin said slowly, "the attack on the mountain should have exhausted all their strength. That is to say, the middle gate of Yijing is wide open now, and its strength is not very good. If I kill from there, it shouldn''t be a problem, and it can make his family on the mountain unstable, and it can also reduce the pressure on the mountain. "


    Lu Ming still felt that something was wrong, but there was no way to persuade him.


    "And when are you going?" Finally, Lu Ming can only ask.


    "Soon..." In fact, Li Jin can''t say when he can go after finding shishanniang. He just feels that this time it''s extremely dangerous and wants to stay at home for more time.


    "That''s ok..." Lu Ming nodded, "you see when to leave, then tell me, don''t suddenly disappear."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "don''t worry, it won''t happen."


    After leaving Lu Ming, Li Jin came to Taohua town.


    Old master Shi was very happy when he saw Li Jin who came to visit him. He took Li Jin and talked about the outside world.


    The old man''s spirit is really good. He talks endlessly.


    "Did Miss Meng come back?" Li Jin asked.


    "I don''t think so..." Old master Shi thought for a moment, "she should have gone to the peach blossom restaurant in the town. She likes to wrap the second floor by herself and drink there. But I have to say that the wine there is really good. Red daughter


    Li Jin a smile, and then stood up and said: "I find her to chat a few."


    "Go, go!" Master Shi waved.


    When he came to the peach blossom restaurant, Li Jin went up directly, regardless of the obstruction of the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper is still a little nervous. Everyone knows that the woman in green is not easy to be provoked. I''m afraid that the guest will be beaten down after running up like this.


    What surprised him was that after such a long time, there was no movement on it.


    When Li Jin goes up, Meng lvsha sits on the table by the window and drinks. When she sees Li Jin coming, she doesn''t get up and turns to continue to look at the scenery outside.


    Li Jin is not polite either. He goes to sit down.


    There was a bowl, so he poured himself a bowl of wine and drank it.


    The entrance is very soft. It''s good.


    "Don''t you want to fight me again?" Li Jin looked at her and said jokingly."Come as soon as you come." Meng lvsha said with a sneer.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. Don''t do it. I don''t want to come again.


    So he said with a smile, "I''m going to Yijing in a while. Will you come with me?"


    Meng lvsha then took her eyes back, looked at Li Jin and said, "when will you go?"


    "After a while..." Li Jin shook his head, "this time, I really don''t know if I can come back. I want to stay here for a few more days."


    After that, Li Jin laughed at himself again, "is it like a coward?"


    Meng lvsha surprisingly didn''t stab him, but slowly said, "have you found the entrance?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "the real entrance has not been found yet, but when I went to find shishanniang, I found an entrance from Yijing to our side. Although it was sealed, they can still come if they want to remember."


    "The entrance hasn''t been found yet. How can we get there?" Asked Meng lvsha.


    "If you really want to find it, it should be quick." Li Jin didn''t worry about this problem. "It''s just that it must be very dangerous for us to go there."


    "Dangerous things are my favorite..." I don''t know when, there''s another person coming up below, it''s ye shantan.


    Ye shantan a smile, transfer ownership to front, pour a bowl of that jar of wine to oneself, smelled one mouthful to say: "really good."


    Then he sat down, looked at the young monks and said, "you''re going to do something like Yijing. It''s a big deal. I have to take part in it."


    Li Jin looked at ye shantan, tut tut said: "it seems that you also have harvest in that war."


    Ye shantan said with a smile: "even Meng Juyuan has been studying hard for 15 years and can enter the Tibetan tripod. Can''t I make progress after so many years of hard work? At least I was the one who beat him in those years! "


    Hearing this, Meng lvsha doesn''t like it. Her willow eyebrows seem to get angry.


    Li Jin stroked his forehead. Who are these people.

 Chapter 1932

    But ye shantan didn''t like it. These people are all his descendants after all.


    "In a week, I''ll officially start!" Li Jin didn''t want to talk to these people any more, so he just set a date.


    "Good!" The leaf sandalwood nodded, "those guys hit our mountain, certainly won''t think we will go to his old nest directly."


    "What if you meet the Ye family?" Meng Juyuan seemed to be still worried about his previous sentence and asked immediately.


    Ye shantan thought about it, and then said seriously, "what can I do? I''m not the Ye family any more. Since I killed Li Jin, I''m not the Ye family. Goodbye It''s nothing more than hostility. "


    "I can''t see it, killing relatives with righteousness?" Meng Juyuan continued to stab him.


    "It''s not the great justice. It''s just that I can''t get used to their mental handicap." Ye shantan said with a smile.


    Meng lvsha has nothing to say but drink.


    "Come on, I''ll buy you a drink..." With a big wave of his hand, ye shantan called several jars of wine up again. "The daughter red here is really good!"


    Li Jin drank a bowl and asked, "what about those people? Those people on the mountain? "


    "Stay here..." Meng lvsha said, "let them be here first. If we get into the heritage area, we will let them know at that time."


    "I have no problem, but I have to say that you''d better warn them not to make trouble here." Li Jin suggested.


    The leaf sandalwood smile, "don''t worry, you before that have already shocked them all, only afraid they now have the heart also don''t have that courage."


    Li Jin a smile, this pour is also.


    They can''t stay on the mountain any longer. He is Li Jin''s world at the foot of the mountain. They should always understand this truth. Li Jin is really irritated. There is no place for them at the foot of the mountain.


    After discussion, the three sat there drinking.


    It was not until lunch that the three left, and they all went to Shifu for dinner.


    After dinner, the group left separately.


    In the following days, Li Jin is much more leisurely. If he has nothing to do, he goes fishing in the lake, or he talks with the old man inside for a few days, drinks a few drinks, and runs to the company from time to time, but he hardly needs to do anything himself. Without him, the company runs very normally.


    Li Jin is still very satisfied with such a state. He is the best and doesn''t care about anything. It is in line with his character.


    It''s just that no matter how good this time is, it''s all like that, and it''s gone quickly.


    It was not until the seventh day that Li Jin sighed.


    It would be nice if it could go on like this all the time, but it just can''t!


    That morning, Li Jin got out of the bed, dressed early, and then went down.


    The sky is still early, even the sun has not been exposed, but Li Jin saw ye shantan and Meng lvsha at a glance.


    It seems that they are mountain people after all. They are more active than Li Jin in fighting against mountain people''s enemies.


    Li Jin looked back and saw two figures coming behind him.


    He gave a wry smile, and the two joined in.


    But it''s normal to think about it. They don''t feel good about me.


    Those two people are naturally Shi Shanniang and Zuo Jiao.


    "How''s it going?" Zuojiao went to clap Li Jin on the shoulder with his sword on his back. "I haven''t done casual repair for a long time. I''ll go with you this time. Maybe I can do it back."


    "Welcome, welcome!" Li Jin said helplessly, "then we can start to leave now."


    A group of five people, immediately toward the village.


    "Do you have any goals?" Ye shantan asked, "don''t say you don''t know anything. It''s too bad to run around with us at that time. After all, it''s very difficult to find such a goal. "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "don''t worry, I must have a goal. You think these seven days are a rest. Then I ask people to collect information. "


    Of course, Li Jin wanted to stay a few more days, but the more reason was that they didn''t determine the location. In the past seven days, Li Jin asked them to analyze every place at the foot of the mountain. It can be said that the information in their hands is the most complete.


    For this reason, it can be said that great efforts have been made to integrate resources. Finally, Li Jin is the most likely and concise thing.


    "Kunlun Mountain..." Li Jin no longer played riddles with them, but said the destination directly, "the place we are going to is Kunlun mountain."


    Kunlun Mountain, at the foot of the mountain, is known as the dragon and Qi ancestor mountain in the world. It has always been the representative of all kinds of immortals.


    It can be said that the towering Kunlun Mountain represents many things, and has always been the sacred mountain in everyone''s mind.


    I didn''t expect to go to Kunlun mountain this time.


    When they came to the western regions, they looked at the mountain from a distance and felt the height of the mountain.Even those people on the mountain were awed by the mountain.


    "Have you ever heard of Kunlun mountain?" Standing at the foot of the mountain, Li Jin felt proud without any reason.


    "I''ve heard..." Zuo Jiao nodded.


    But ye shantan laughed and said, "you have said that we are too ignorant. In fact, Kunlun has always existed in the classics above us. We have to start from before. Although there are five realms now, except for the underground world, the origin of everything is actually at the foot of the mountain. No matter it''s on the mountain or in the Yijing or fairyland, at the beginning we all lived at the foot of the mountain. It was only with the exhaustion of resources that we went to other places, but these things are still recorded in our ancient books, so don''t regard us as illiterate. We still know Kunlun mountain. "


    Li Jin was stunned. It seems like this.


    He said with a smile, "I''m just joking with you. Don''t get excited."


    Then he frowned, shook his head and said, "but we are not sure where the entrance is."


    "I''ll try..." Shishanniang stood up, looked at Kunlun Mountain and said, "I''m the mountain god. I''ll do this kind of thing better."


    Li Jin nodded to see what she would do.


    I saw that shishanniang suddenly made a strange sound to the mountain. Soon after, I saw a lot of animals coming up from the mountain. It was like a great migration.


    After Li Jin saw it, he was not surprised. Although he was able to resist animals, he was definitely far behind the mountain god shishanniang.


    What the Shishan God said was something they couldn''t understand. They saw the animals retreating and soon returned to the mountain.


    And Li Jin, they are standing there, just watching.


    "Come on, we don''t have to wait here. There seems to be a small town below. Let''s go there and find a place to wait." Said shishanniang.

 Chapter 1933

    Other people naturally have no opinions, so they come to a small town at the foot of the mountain.


    There are many nomadic people at the foot of Kunlun mountain. Li Jin knows this. When he gets down there, he quickly smells a smell of meat, such as beef and mutton, which goes into his nose.


    Li Jinwen had a big appetite, immediately suggested: "well, let''s go to eat first."


    In fact, everyone was hungry. More importantly, everyone wanted to taste the food here, so they agreed.


    When I went into the store, I ordered a lot of specialties here. When the dishes were on the table, I found that they were really delicious.


    After a meal, they saw that it was already late, but there was still no news. So they simply found a hotel to stay here.


    The stars in the western regions are not the same as those familiar to Li Jin before. Especially on such a clear day, Li Jin can''t help sighing when he sits on the top floor of the hotel and looks at the stars.


    I''ve seen a lot of stars in the book before, but today''s is really beautiful, and I really see it.


    I don''t know when ye shantan came up with wine and threw him a bottle with a smile, "are you in such a mood?"


    Li Jin asked, "don''t you laugh back?"


    Ye shantan tut sat down and said, "I can''t sleep either. There''s really nothing I can do."


    "I think you''re not sure." Li Jin asked with a smile.


    Ye shantan did not speak, just drank a mouthful of wine.


    Li Jin looked at him as if he was waiting for his words.


    "I It''s just that I''m not willing to Ye shantan said.


    Li Jin was not surprised and did not speak. He continued to listen.


    "In fact, every time I see Meng lvsha, my mood is very complicated. On the one hand, he is Meng Juyuan''s only daughter. On the other hand, he is Meng Juyuan''s daughter born to another woman..."


    Li Jin suddenly laughed, "are you a woman?"


    Ye shantan probably didn''t talk to people like this for a long time. He didn''t say anything to this sentence directly. He just said with a smile: "men can''t do it either?"


    Li Jin laughs, but does not speak.


    It can be seen that ye shantan has been choked by these words these years.


    "It''s not interesting to think about what''s up and down the mountain, leaving a fairyland." Ye shantan sat there comfortably, looking at the towering Kunlun Mountain in front of him, "what I always wanted before was to ascend the martial arts road. Now, it seems that it''s unrealistic."


    Li Jin looked at him, "you should have been very close."


    "People are close, but the spirit is gone." Ye shantan smiles.


    "No, it doesn''t matter..." Li Jin light smile, "then it is."


    Ye shantan didn''t speak for a moment, so he drank there.


    At this time, Li Jin saw an animal in front of him and ran down the mountain to the street of the town.


    That''s a sheep!


    It seems that something has happened!


    Li Jin''s heart moved and he stood up.


    Who knows, at this time, a figure came to the sheep faster than him, and a big net had been covered.


    The sheep was well covered by the net and fell to the ground.


    Li Jin jumped down from the top floor.


    There are two people over there holding down the struggling sheep. They both laugh, "good luck, there are silly sheep coming down from the mountain. Hey, it''s fun!"


    Looking at their strong clothes, they looked like hunters.


    Li Jin frowned and guessed that they were mostly poachers.


    "Brother..." Li Jin walked over and said with a smile, "this sheep is good. I''ll buy it. What do you think? "


    Li Jin doesn''t want to argue with them, and this is a wild sheep. If he goes out to find himself, I''m afraid no one will believe him.


    "You buy it?" Two people looked at Li Jin, eyes flashed a shrewd.


    "All right, the whole one?"


    "Yes, the whole one, of course." Li Jin looked at the sheep and saw tears in its eyes, which was obviously frightened.


    "A hundred thousand!" The two men immediately asked.


    Li Jin was stunned Your sister, it''s a hundred thousand!


    "Well, you can take it now." The man on the left raised his hat and said.


    "Can it be cheaper?" Li Jin is a miser, not willing to pay such a high price.


    "Cheap?" The man on the right laughs, "we''ve already got the lowest price. How much do you want to say?"


    "Ten thousand." Li Jin didn''t even think about it.


    "Damn it, you''re kidding us!" When they heard this, they became angry and glared at Li Jin, especially one of them touched something behind his waist. It seemed that it was a knife.


    "You''re not losing 10000..." Li Jin looked at them seriously, "you think, just now it''s just a net. You''ll get ten thousand in such a short time. You''re not at all bad.""Boy, if you don''t have money, don''t delay our business here!" The two men snorted and were about to get the sheep out of it.


    Li Jin frowned. It seemed that he really had to use force.


    But at this time, another voice sounded: "put down the sheep."


    Two busy men looked up and saw a village girl coming from there. Her eyes were cold, like ice.


    "You call us?" The men on the left are not happy. They are always arrogant here. After all, it''s too far from the center. Fists are king.


    There are very few people who can talk to them like that, or even none.


    They all come here from all over the country. They don''t stay here for a long time. They often run away when they get into trouble, and no one can find them.


    So this is where the locals fear them.


    "Yes, it''s you!" Shishanniang was already a little angry. The sheep obviously came to find herself, but these people caught it.


    Shishanniang didn''t hate hunting, but she didn''t like hunting in front of her, and she also caught sheep related to herself.


    "Damn, I don''t want to live, do I?" When they look at shishanyao, their appearance is flat, which makes them even more angry. You just want a beautiful woman. Even if you grow up like this, you dare to talk to us like this. Don''t you want to die?


    The man on the right only felt bad luck and wanted to teach her a lesson.


    As he walked, he swearing, "Damn, I didn''t see the almanac when I went out today. I just saw you idiots in front of me. What fairies do you really think you are? You also look in the mirror and see what virtue you have grown into! "


    It''s just that, all of a sudden, he feels as light as a swallow.


    I''ll go. How come I seem to know lightness skill?


    He looked down and saw that he was several meters off the ground.


    He almost fainted. How could that be.


    At this time, bang, he fell to the ground and made a dull sound.

 Chapter 1934

    This made them a little confused, especially another big man.


    He swallowed a mouthful of water and looked at a girl who didn''t look amazing.


    "Don''t mess around!" After a second, he reacts again. It can''t be the girl''s hand. I didn''t even see him move. What''s more, she''s the one who moves, so what? There are many people here who are afraid of her?


    What a joke!


    Li Jin shook his head, some people will never see the coffin do not shed tears, even if less than one forced, it seems to have lost a piece of heaven and earth.


    Li Jin waved to him and said, "there is no money. Get out of here. At least you don''t have to be beaten."


    The guy looked at Li Jin in a loud voice and said with a sneer, "boy, it seems that you are very powerful in front of me. I tell you, you can''t afford to play here. Better give it to me... "


    I don''t know when Meng lvsha will come out.


    She is not so kind as shishanniang. She slaps this guy and his mouth is crooked.


    "Get out of here now. If I see you here again, I''ll kill you next time."


    But I remember that Mengqi is not the one who makes her beautiful.


    She beat a spirit, no longer dare to say anything, and immediately dragged another companion away.


    Shishanniang went to release the sheep from the net.


    The sheep was very close to shishanniang and kept licking her hand.


    "Have you found a place?" The stone mountain Niang touched its head, "in that case, go now."


    Li Jin didn''t even bother to go back. With Zuo Jiao, who finally arrived, they headed for Kunlun Mountain under the leadership of Yang.


    Kunlun is towering. People who have never been to Kunlun can''t feel this grand sight.


    But people at the foot of the mountain have a special feeling, such as Li Jin.


    Looking straight into the sky of the mountains, several faces are showing the look of yearning.


    Human beings have always been like this, always have a desire to conquer.


    They started by conquering the mountains, conquering the sea, and then conquering the sky.


    There is a saying that the journey of human beings is the sea of stars. In fact, there is nothing wrong with it.


    "It''s magnificent!" Ye shantan also exclaimed. Obviously, he had not seen many mountains like Kunlun with his knowledge.


    Li Jin raised his head and said, "don''t be surprised. Let''s go."


    The others nodded and soon followed.


    After a long climb, they began to enter the mountains.


    The forest here is also very dense. As soon as you go in, people disappear.


    Fortunately, with the sheep leading the way, they will be faster.


    "It says it''s not sure, but there''s a strange Lake ahead, which should be the place we''re looking for." About an hour later, shishanniang said to them.


    Everyone else gave a hum, and now they don''t know what to say.


    The sheep is in the front, and shishanniang is behind it.


    From time to time, he turned back to talk to shishanniang, looking at what should be explaining.


    After another walk, the sheep stopped and pointed to the front.


    There is really a big lake ahead. The lake is very calm.


    It''s just There was fire in it. It seemed that someone was camping here.


    "It''s a poacher." As soon as Li Jin saw it, he knew that those people were not normal. No one would come here to camp except poachers.


    "What to do?" Zuo Jiao came and frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go over and have a look." Li Jin shook his head. He had no interest in these poachers.


    Their voices soon startled the poachers. What they did was illegal, so they were very alert. Immediately they saw a fire lit up, and from time to time a flashlight came to Li Jin''s side.


    Li Jin sighed, it seems that there is really no way to avoid these people.


    So he just stood up and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing here?"


    After meeting so many people at night, it was obvious that they didn''t dare to talk to them.


    The one who took the lead was a man in his thirties, with a face full of wind and frost. At first glance, he was the kind of rough man who ran behind all the year round.


    After hearing what Li Jin said, the man pondered for a while, then came over and said, "who are you?"


    This sentence has doubts.


    "Who are we?" Li Jin sneered, "who do you say you are? What are you doing here so late, poaching? "


    The man was startled. At the same time, the people behind him also stepped back. Even Li Jin heard the sound of firing.


    Damn, it''s like this.


    "Quit now!" Li Jin roared, "this is not a hunting area. If you really dare to mess around here, I promise to catch you.""Yes..." The man didn''t expect that Li Jin would let himself go. He immediately bowed to them and said, "let''s go..."


    These people are very glad that they have escaped the disaster, but no one says anything and they have to pack up their things.


    Seeing that they are about to leave, Li Jin just laughs. Damn, these guys have finally left. It seems that I''m still smart. I''ll try to get rid of them temporarily.


    Li Jin is proud of it, has been walking in the last head of the man suddenly come back to God, to Li Jin asked: "are you director Hu Ying''s men? Thank you for me


    Li Jin nodded and said: "yes, we are under director Hu''s hands. You can go quickly."


    Just after that, Li Jin felt something was wrong. Damn it, he was cheated.


    Sure enough, he immediately saw a grim smile on the guy''s face. "Damn, I dare to pretend to you. I don''t know director Hu Ying. You''re going to die for me."


    Almost at this moment, the hospital saw that they had taken out their shotguns and were about to open fire on them.


    Damn, these guys are not stupid.


    Li Jin roared: "throw them into the lake for me!"


    There is no need for Li Jinduo to say that Meng lvsha has already started.


    Meng lvsha rose from the ground and kicked a guy into the lake.


    Those people watched Meng Lu collapse and suddenly rose from the ground. They were all startled.


    "Monster!" I don''t know who yelled in the crowd, which suddenly made them lose their mind. "These people are absolutely monsters. We don''t have to be here. Run quickly..."


    When there are many people, you are afraid of this kind of person, because he may make you lose your fighting spirit in the shortest time.


    Obviously, this person has a role, obviously.


    Those people have been palpitating after seeing Meng lvsha take off, especially when they are told that.


    For a moment, these people even forgot to shoot, turned around and ran, not to mention how fast they ran.

 Chapter 1935

    Meng lvsha was going to chase her, but Li Jin quickly stopped her and said with a bitter smile, "OK, don''t chase them. They''re not here. We don''t need to kill them all."


    Meng lvsha just stopped, but looking at Li Jin''s face, she was still unhappy.


    Li Jin shook his head, came to the front, looked at the lake and said, "is it really here? It can''t be wrong


    "It should not be possible!" Shi Shanniang came over and said to Li Jin, "they have been here for a long time. Since they all think there is a problem here, it should be here. It''s not so bad."


    Li Jin thought that although these animals can''t speak, they are the local snakes here. They still have to listen to them.


    "I''ll go down." Li Jinshen took a breath, "I''m good at water. It''s not a problem to go down here."


    Shi Shanniang nodded, but she didn''t have any opinions.


    Li Jin was too lazy to take off any clothes, and immediately jumped inside.


    With a splash, Li Jin disappeared like a fish.


    Li Jin stabbed at xiazai and soon came to the bottom.


    It''s really deep here. Of course, the water quality is also very good. Li Jin can see things clearly from below.


    If it''s really here, it should be in the middle.


    Li Jin carefully considered the possibility and then swam to the middle.


    Sure enough, Li Jin''s luck is good. As soon as he swam to the middle, he felt that there seemed to be a force of attraction in the middle, just like there was a whirlpool.


    Li Jin quickly swam past.


    The attraction of the whirlpool is very strong. Just after Li Jin passed, he was sucked into the middle. Of course, he can choose not to be sucked. But Li Jin wanted to see what it was, so he didn''t resist, so he let this force suck himself in.


    After absorbing the middle, Li Jin felt that he was going down, and the speed was quite fast.


    In the next moment, with a plop, Li Jin had already fallen to a place.


    Li Jin quickly wiped the water and stood up, only to find that it was no longer underwater, but in a passage.


    Strange, this scenic spot is really underground!


    Li Jin smiles a little. It seems that he has found the right place.


    But how do we inform them now?


    After thinking about it, Li Jin finally used his mind to go out.


    When he reached this state, he could be divided into one body, and his mind could flow freely.


    Li Jin didn''t move on after he let his mind out, but just waited there.


    It wasn''t long before I saw another man fall from it.


    It''s Zuo Jiao!


    Zuo Jiao fell down on the passage and got up to have a look. He was relieved to see Li Jinzheng smiling at him.


    Then Meng lvsha and they came in, and shishanniang was the last one.


    "There is an underground palace Ye shantan took a look, and then said, "yes, the place should be here, but whether we can find it depends on our ability."


    "Now that it''s here, there won''t be any problem." Li Jin gave them a reassurance, "don''t worry, there won''t be any mistakes here. As long as we look carefully, there won''t be any mistakes."


    Everyone else nodded. This is obvious, just waiting for everyone to find out.


    All of them packed up and were ready to explore the underground palace.


    Li Jin took the lead, others followed.


    The passage is wide and high, looking at some palaces.


    After walking for a short time, I saw that there was a huge space in front of me with lights on.


    "Shark oil." Ye shantan went to a lamp and took a look at it. Then he smelled it again. He said with great certainty.


    "Shark oil?" Li Jin studied little and didn''t know what it was.


    Ye shantan nodded and said seriously: "this is an extinct race. It is said that they used to live in the sea and look very beautiful. When the moon is full, they will cry to the moon. As long as they cry, tears will fall down and become pearls."


    Li Jin looked at her in surprise, "really?"


    "The records in ancient books should be true. It''s just that this thing has already been extinct. I didn''t expect to see it here. By the way, this kind of shark oil is the best. It can burn for a long time


    Ye shantan said.


    Li Jin just praised it. No wonder the light here is still on. It seems that it''s really made of shark oil. Otherwise, it couldn''t have been so long.


    "There..." Pointing to something in front of her, shishanniang suddenly said, "that''s a dragon."


    Dragon!


    All of us were shocked. The chimpanzees were extinct very early, and Li Jin had no impression of them.But the dragon is different!


    This is something that has been deeply rooted in people''s hearts for a long time. It''s good not only on the mountain or at the foot of the mountain, or among the five realms. The dragon is a kind of transcendental existence.


    When shishanniang suddenly said that it was a dragon, everyone subconsciously looked at it.


    Looking at the past in this way, I was relieved that it was not a real dragon, but a stone dragon.


    Yes, there is a stone carving in the middle of this hall.


    The stone carving is very big, standing there, looking majestic.


    Yes, it was a stone dragon.


    "I thought there were dragons in the world!" Ye shantan smiles, points to the stone dragon and says, "but the stone dragon looks very powerful. If it''s true, I''m afraid it will swallow thousands of Li."


    When Li Jinzheng was about to answer the phone, he suddenly heard a voice saying, "I''m waiting for someone at last."


    It was sudden, and it didn''t sound like any of them.


    So they were all stunned after hearing this, and then they looked around alertly.


    Although they are all experts, they are still very careful in the face of such a situation.


    "Don''t look..." Again, the voice said, "I''m right in front of you."


    In front of us?


    At the same time, they all looked forward to the front. In a moment, they understood and looked at the things in front in horror.


    Yes, it''s the stone dragon.


    The stone dragon was standing there. They all felt the stone dragon moving.


    "I''m the last real dragon in the world, guarding this place. There is a prophecy that if I can feel the dragon spirit of the next dragon, then I won''t have to guard here any more. Today, I smell the same smell. "


    The stone dragon did not move, but the voice still appeared.


    "We don''t have dragons here..." Shi Shanniang looked at Shi Long and said.


    "Goddess..." There is no dragon here, but there is the smell of dragon. It''s the smell of the young man. It''s on me


    In an instant, the golden light flashed in front of the stone dragon, and a golden virtual shadow was floating in the sky. He was looking at them, breathlessly swallowing thousands of miles!

 Chapter 1936

    It''s the virtual shadow of a dragon!


    Although the palace is very big, it floats in the sky and almost takes up half of the space.


    What''s more terrifying is that the momentum of the dragon is very strong. When the longan opens and looks at them, it feels a great force.


    The people in this room are not ordinary people. When they are looked at by the Dragon shadow, their hearts are swaying.


    Li Jin was also astonished that he could see a dragon here. Although it was not an entity, it was just a virtual shadow, but the dragon was already extinct. It was very difficult to see it.


    Of course, whether heixuan can become Jackie Chan is another matter.


    Looking at longying, Li Jin suppressed his inner excitement and said calmly, "do you mean me?"


    Long Ying nodded, looked at Li Jin and said, "I smell a very familiar smell on you. If I guess well, I''m afraid there will be another snake to turn into a dragon."


    Li Jin nodded and said to the Dragon shadow, "yes, I have a friend around me who really wants to turn into a dragon, but I don''t know if it can succeed."


    "Friends?" Long Ying watched Li Jin say the word, and suddenly burst into laughter, "it''s really not easy, long and people can even make friends."


    Li Jin didn''t understand what he meant by this, so he had to explain it again: "he and I are real friends..."


    Long Ying said faintly: "don''t explain so much. I''m not interested in knowing. But since friends of the same kind are here, I can help you as well. "


    Li Jin, they are all relieved. It seems that this dragon shadow is still a friend.


    "This is the only way to the bereaved. If you want to pass through here, you must first take the spirit tree and open the gate." Long Ying said.


    "I have the spirit tree." Li Jin nodded.


    "Just have it." Long Ying nodded again, "but the world is extremely dangerous. Since you are ready to go, you have to be prepared."


    "We are so busy on the mountain. What can we do without this psychological preparation?" Ye shantan took over and said.


    Long Ying laughs, "did they carry it on the mountain? It''s really fun. It seems that you can''t resist them without the help of our dragon tribe. "


    "Have you resisted the survivors before?" Li Jin said with some surprise.


    Dragon shadow just a faint smile, "that is a long time ago, I have already forgotten. By the way, come here and I''ll give you something. "


    Li Jin was stunned. He wanted to give himself something.


    However, he soon stepped forward and went to the front of the Dragon shadow.


    Long Ying looks at Li Jin and sees that he shakes slightly and a bead falls into Li Jin''s hand.


    "I''m the last dragon in the world. I''ve witnessed the most glorious time of the dragon people, and I''ve also seen the destruction of the dragon people. A scholar told me that I would meet a young man with dragon spirit when I was here. Then I could open the door for them and give him the dragon ball. In the future, the dragon clan would flourish. I don''t know who you are, but I believe in him. Now that I see you, I''ll give you the dragon ball. I just hope you don''t let me down! "


    Li Jin listened to these words and looked at the dragon ball in his hand, but he felt sad.


    "How long have you been waiting here?" Li Jin couldn''t help but ask.


    "I can''t remember..." The Dragon shook his head. "Too long I''ve been here alone for too long, but now it''s finally over. "


    "Is there anything you want me to bring to my friend?" Li Jin collected the dragon ball and asked again.


    "It''s the Dragon You''ll know what to do! " Long Ying laughed. "Of course, you can tell him that on that day, you don''t have to worry about the dragon, even if there are those bastards in the sky to block it."


    When Li Jin heard this, he felt even more sorry. He was the first one to say so about the gods in the sky.


    "I''ll open the door!" At this time, long Ying gave a low drink.


    Li Jin quickly retreated to those people''s side, looking at the Dragon shadow flash, turned into a person.


    "Give me the spirit tree." The figure held out his hand to Li Jin.


    Li Jin takes the spirit tree out of the heaven and earth bag and respectfully gives it to the dragon.


    The Dragon looked at the spirit tree and sighed, "last time I forgot when I went in last time, but I saw a lot of peerless arrogants at that time... "


    Then he took the spirit tree to the front of the stone dragon, where there was a concave groove, and the spirit tree could just be put in.


    "By the blood of my dragon, open the door!" The Dragon gave a soft drink to the stone carving.


    Then I heard a roaring sound, and I saw that the stone wall in front of me suddenly seemed to have a halo activated. As soon as the halo came, it became a place of nothingness, and there was no stone wall.


    The dragon stood in front of the halo, looked at them and said, "please!"


    Li Jin looked at the halo in surprise and walked slowly."This is the door. I''ll close it again after you. Take this spirit tree and you can open the door over there. In addition, although there is a door here, there is no way to determine the location there. It is said that the door is floating and can''t be fixed to that position. So when you get there, be careful with everything. "


    Then the Dragon pulled up the spirit tree and threw it to Li Jin, "take care."


    Li Jin nodded, gave a fist to the dragon, and then entered the halo without hesitation.


    When Li Jin came to the halo, the halo seemed to have life. He swallowed Li Jin in it and disappeared in an instant.


    Others followed and soon disappeared.


    Looking at their figures, long feels a little trance. He hasn''t seen such a scene for many years. It''s too long since he saw it last time


    "Have a good trip!" The Dragon said softly, then patted the stone dragon.


    Soon the halo disappeared, and there was still nothing but a stone wall.


    After watching for a long time, the dragon finally turned into a light and attached himself to the stone dragon again. It was as if nothing had happened.


    Whoo!


    Li Jin felt a very different experience. The last time he went to the underground world, he took a passage. Although it was dark, he was sure that it was the passage.


    This time it was different. He felt chaotic.


    It''s not only the environment, but also the brain.


    Li Jin felt helpless, but soon he didn''t feel anything, because he arrived.


    With a plop, Li Jin didn''t even have time to open his eyes. As a result, he fell to the ground.


    He quickly stood up and looked up, only to find that he was on the edge of a swamp.

 Chapter 1937

    This is the legacy, right!


    Li Jin stood there and wiped his face. He cleared the mud on his face. Then he could see the place clearly.


    This place is really big. Li Jin saw a vast expanse of water.


    What a big swamp!


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly heard a plop behind, and it was obvious that someone fell out from there.


    Li Jin used to lift people up, but it was Zuo Jiao.


    Zuo Jiao fell even worse than Li Jin. Almost half of him fell into the mud. If Li Jin hadn''t reached out to catch him, he would have become part of the mud.


    "This is a swamp?" Finally, he got a clear look on his face. Zuo Jiao couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Li Jin nodded, "now it looks like this. This is a swamp."


    Looking at the swamp, Zuo Jiao said with a bitter smile: "it''s really such a thing Why haven''t they come yet? "


    Li Jin frowned. He remembered that the person who followed him into the halo was not Zuo Jiao, but Meng lvsha. According to the truth, the next person who came in should be Meng lvsha. How could he be Zuo Jiao?


    "Wait..." Li Jin can only say so.


    The next step is their waiting time. What makes them feel helpless is that even though they have been waiting for a long time, they haven''t waited for anyone to come back.


    This is very puzzling. According to the truth, it should have come long ago.


    "Maybe they went somewhere else..." Li Jin frowned and looked as if he thought of something.


    "What''s the matter?" Zuo Jiao still didn''t understand and asked after him.


    Li Jin sighed and said, "haven''t you heard what the Dragon said? Let''s say that the door is moving. We can''t be sure where it is. Although we are from the same group, there is a time difference between them. Maybe they have already gone to other places. "


    "Will it be far away?" Then Zuo Jiao understood and asked another question.


    Li Jin said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know."


    I really don''t know. I don''t know how many years no one has been to Yijing on or under the mountain. I''m afraid I can''t go out alive even if I come in.


    "What shall we do now?" Zuo Jiao took a look at these places. He could see nothing in the vast swamp.


    "Well, let''s spend a day by the swamp and see if they fall out of it. If not, we''ll leave in a day Li Jin thought about it and said.


    "That''s fine!" Zuo Jiao was very much in favor of Li Jin''s idea and immediately nodded his head.


    After a long walk, they finally got out of the swamp. Of course, they did not dare to go further. They were afraid that they would not find themselves, so they started a fire on the shore.


    There are many withered branches and grass here. Don''t worry at all.


    Zuo Jiao was very experienced in the wild life. He immediately went to the swamp and caught two fish to roast.


    This is their first meal in the world. Unexpectedly, it''s roast fish.


    They sat there baking fire, and soon the clothes were dry.


    Li Jin looked at the sky. There were many stars on it, but there was still no daylight. It seemed that he had to wait for some time.


    "You go to bed first." Li Jin took a look at Zuo Jiao. "I''m here to watch the night. I don''t have to be here together."


    Zuo Jiao was not polite either, mainly because he didn''t have to. Yijing was the place of their descendants. He had to be careful everywhere, so he soon lay down with his clothes.


    Li Jin sat by the fire, watching the light.


    For a moment, there was only the sound of firewood crackling.


    Li Jin moved his muscles and bones for a while, so he was very tired to sit all the time.


    It''s just


    At this time, Li Jin heard an abnormal sound.


    This made his heart, which was supposed to be relaxed, suddenly tense, looking warily at the direction of the sound source.


    Did they come down in that direction?


    Li Jin''s heart brightened, with this guess.


    Just as he got to the bank, he suddenly saw a huge thing turn over from the bottom of the swamp. He opened his mouth to Li Jin and was about to bite it.


    Li Jin was shocked. If he saw such a big thing at the foot of the mountain, he would think it was black Xuan.


    But it''s not black!


    Li Jin didn''t have time to think about it at all, so he immediately swept back to avoid the invasion of this thing.


    "Get up!" Li Jin yelled at Zuo Jiao.


    Zuo Jiao had been woken up by the sound and turned over as fast as he could. But when he saw it, he was also stunned. What''s so special It''s too big!


    It''s a black thing, but it''s definitely not a snake, it''s like ricefield eel!


    Just how can there be such a big eel!Li Jin was stunned. Although the eel was not as big as heixuan, it was not much different.


    It''s terrible. You''re just a Monopterus. Why are you so big!


    "Yijing is indeed Yijing. It can grow so big." Zuo Jiao was also startled and exclaimed.


    Li Jin is staring at this eel, "I''m afraid this thing is going to be refined, and even eat people."


    Zuo Jiao gave a wry smile. It was true that he still wanted to eat people. He had to deal with it.


    Eels lie on the ground like snakes, and their tiny eyes stare at them like light.


    Li Jin slowly out of a breath, "today you count bad luck, even want to eat us here, that''s embarrassed."


    He took a deep breath and rushed to the eel.


    Monopterus albus is also able to grasp the ability of danger. When he saw Li Jin plundering, he felt that something was wrong and even subconsciously wanted to escape.


    But Li Jin, who let it go, stepped on the head of the eel.


    This seems to be a very solid head in Li Jin so a step, even a click there is no sound, half of the head has collapsed.


    The mouth of the eel made a painful sound, and its body twisted faster. Looking at it, it wanted to go into the swamp.


    Li Jin just reached out and grabbed its tail, then pulled it hard.


    See eel like a fish, like Li Jin fly, heavy landing.


    With a flash of light, Zuo Jiao''s sword had already killed the eel in front of him. As soon as he went down, the eel''s head had been cut off.


    The eel''s blood gushed out like spring water.


    "It''s said that it can strengthen Yang..." Li Jin looked at the eel''s blood and said, "how many mouthfuls would you like to eat?"


    Zuo Jiao looked speechless.


    Li Jin, with a smile, looked at the Monopterus albus, and then looked around, "the aura of Yijing is really much better than ours. Look at these places..."


    Li Jin can see the aura and the direction of its circulation.


    Above the swamp, the aura flows like a river.


    No wonder such eels can grow in such aura environment.

 Chapter 1938

    It''s obvious that I can''t sleep after all this trouble. They just sat up, thinking that they might as well have a try.


    Two people really eat goods, said to start.


    Who knows at this time, suddenly heard a burst of dense footsteps coming towards this side, and fierce.


    They stood up with weapons in their hands.


    "The village head is here..." At this time, a young man suddenly came to them, first looked at them, then pointed to the eel and screamed.


    This cry attracted more people, and they all looked at the eel. It was like seeing gold.


    "Let me see..." An old man who was looking at sixty or seventy ran in and said, "my God, it''s really that golden dragon. I didn''t expect that it was already dead. God has eyes!"


    These people were all very excited there, obviously very happy about the death of the eel.


    Li Jin and Zuo Jiao stood looking at each other, wondering whether to speak.


    But soon they looked at them.


    The head of the village came over directly, "is this Jinlong killed by two people?"


    Li Jin nodded his head. He thought he was a master in Yijing, but now he seems to think far away. There are still ordinary people.


    "Yes, we did." Li Jin replied.


    "Immortal master..." Unexpectedly, the village head knelt down to him and said, "these two must be immortal masters from some mountain. Thank you very much. We have this golden dragon in our village."


    Li Jin was a little confused, but he immediately understood that most of them thought they were practitioners of which Mountain Gate.


    They didn''t break it either. They just helped the village head up and said, "village head, you''re welcome. We bumped into this thing by accident, so we killed it by hand."


    "I don''t know..." The head of the village shook his head, but tears still fell. "This golden dragon has devoured many people in our village. My second son has also been swallowed by this golden dragon. If it were not for the two immortal masters, our village would not know how many people''s lives would have to be given to it! "


    Li Jin didn''t expect it, but looking back on the fierce appearance of the eel just now, it''s absolutely impossible to say that he didn''t eat many people!


    I didn''t expect that the first thing I did was to do a good thing as soon as I went to the world.


    "Come on, come on, let''s go to our village and give our village so much effort. If the two immortal masters don''t go, we''ll be too impolite." The village head warmly invited them to sit down.


    Then Li Jin nodded carefully


    Hearing the two people''s consent, the village head was even more happy. He turned back to those people and said, "you carry this golden dragon to the village and burn it for public display. It''s revenge for those young people in our village."


    These people can imagine how much they hate this eel. After hearing this, they all actively carry it.


    Such a big eel, more than ten or twenty young men carried it to the village.


    The village head walked behind and explained to Li Jin and Zuo Jiao, "our village is Teng village. It''s just dozens of families. We''ve been living in peace here. Ten years ago, a golden dragon suddenly appeared in this swamp. At the beginning, we ate a child playing here in our village, and then our village began to fight with the Golden Dragon. Ten years down, we have a chance to kill it several times. But this golden dragon is so strong that it falls short of success every time. Not only that, but also many of our young people''s lives are involved. "


    "The second son of the village head was swallowed by this animal in a chase." A man nearby explained.


    Li Jin really sympathizes with this village. He imagines that he has been with this man eating eel for ten years. It''s terrible to think about it.


    "Oh, my life!" The village head sighed, "if it wasn''t for the two immortal masters who cleaned up the beast this time, we don''t know how many lives we would have to send in!"


    Li Jin said strangely, "won''t you go to the cultivation gate? They should be able to do such things! "


    "We have no money!" The village head gave a wry smile, "they all want to collect money, otherwise they don''t care at all."


    Zuo Jiao frowned, "what about San Xiu? These people like walking with their swords. It doesn''t make sense! "


    "Well, it''s hard to meet one of these people in ten years. Besides, we are just a small village. No matter how scattered we are, it''s hard to come to us. If you want to find it, it''s even harder. " The village head said.


    Zuo Jiao actually nodded, also in reason.


    "This time, we were waiting for the opportunity to kill the animal. Unexpectedly, we saw two immortal masters killing the animal. Thank you very much. In this way, the two immortal masters will live in our village for some more time, and we can repay them. "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "no problem, it''s just that we still have friends who haven''t arrived yet. We met and waited by the swamp. Village head, if you want to send someone to look at it for me from time to time, and if you see anyone, just let me know, OK"No problem!" The village head agreed, "now there is no animal. We can send someone to make waves there at any time."


    Li Jin nodded with a smile.


    Soon they had arrived in the village. When the young guys carried the eel in, the whole village was about to boil. To put it bluntly, almost all the people came out.


    Many of these people greet the eel with axes and knives. After chopping, they are still crying there. It''s obvious that someone in the family died in the mouth of the eel, which is why they caused such a big stir.


    Li Jin was also a little surprised, which was indeed a common indignation.


    The village head took Li Jin and Zuo Jiao to the middle and said to the people, "everyone be quiet..."


    The village head''s prestige is still very high. As soon as he opens his mouth, other people immediately calm down. Even those who were crying stopped crying and looked at the village head.


    "This time, the evil dragon was killed because of the two immortal masters'' actions. For us, it''s a reinvention. So thank you


    These people knelt down to Li Jin and Zuo Jiao and repeatedly said, "thank you, immortal master!"


    They were very devout and earnest, and there was no falsehood at all.


    This makes Li Jin and Zuo Jiao have some bad meaning. Let them get up quickly.


    These people stood up one after another.


    "Fathers, now that the dragon is dead, we will burn the dragon. In the future, the people of Teng village will flourish, and we will never be poisoned by the Dragon again." The village head went on.


    Others applauded, and soon someone moved the firewood and put it under the eel.

 Chapter 1939

    The huge fire soon wrapped the eel there, and it didn''t take long for the eel to become a pile of ashes.


    The village became lively, and everyone was in high spirits, as if they had finished a very important thing.


    Li Jin looked at it and gave a bitter smile.


    "Come on..." Regardless of the late night, it seems that these people are so happy that they are afraid that they will be happy until dawn. "Everyone go to get some wine and vegetables, and have a long street banquet. Such a happy thing can''t be left alone."


    The village head said there.


    The villagers all went home one after another. They moved wine and fried vegetables. It wasn''t long before I saw that the long street banquet had been set up, and many children who were still sleeping got up. I was even more happy to see this kind of posture.


    "Come on..." The village head took Li Jin and Zuo Jiao to the top table, which was already full of food and wine.


    Wine is good wine, and food is good food.


    The head of the village poured out a lot for the two of them, holding them up and saying, "two immortal masters, we don''t have any good things either. Thank you. They are all in the wine."


    Then the village head looked up and drank the wine.


    Li Jin and Zuo Jiao quickly drank along with them. Unexpectedly, they just poked the hornet''s nest, and then more people came to propose a toast. They all spoke very well and respected them very much.


    Li Jin had no choice but to have a drink.


    Such a circle down, Rao is Li Jin''s drinking capacity is very extraordinary, but still can''t hold on.


    In the end, they were helped into the room by the village head to sleep. This sleep is sleeping till dawn!


    Li Jin sat up from the bed, next to Zuo Jiao.


    Li Jin wiped his face. He had a deep sleep. There was no movement.


    Zuo Jiao wakes up too. They drank a lot last night.


    "It''s morning!" Zuo Jiao took a look, "it''s noon!"


    With a bitter smile, Li Jin quickly stood up and said, "OK, OK, get up and have a look."


    As soon as I got up, I saw a woman come in and said with a smile, "you two wake up. It''s just that lunch is ready. Come with me for dinner."


    They got up and followed quickly.


    This is obviously the village head''s house. The village head''s house is just a few Adobe houses, far less magnanimous than Li Jin when he saw Taohua town. It seems that this is really a remote place.


    The village head had been waiting for them there. When he saw them coming, he quickly came forward and said, "come on, you should be hungry. Come and have a meal..."


    As he was preparing for dinner, he suddenly saw a young man burst in from the outside and said in a loud voice: "village head, village head, kunzi is back!"


    The village head was stunned and said, "where is it?"


    "Just outside!" The young man said, "and he came back with a man. He didn''t look like people from our side. Some of them looked like hairy people."


    Maoren?


    Li Jin and Zuo Jiao looked at each other. Who is this?


    "Maoren?" The village head frowned, "you go out first, I''ll go out to have a look right away."


    The man answered, and went out with him.


    "Kunzi is my little son..." The village head then turned to Li Jin and explained, "he ran away from home a year ago because his brother died. I''m afraid our village will have to let the Dragon die if this goes on. When he left, he said that he would go to the immortal master to kill the dragon. But after a year, there was no movement. He didn''t expect to come back now. I''ll go out and have a look now. The two immortals will eat first. "


    Obviously, the village head also wants his son.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "village head, I''ll go with you to have a look."


    Then they all went out together.


    At the entrance of the village, a young man in his twenties and twenties was surrounded by a large group of people. He was shouting and talking happily.


    After seeing the village head come out, the young man stepped forward quickly: "Dad!"


    When the village head saw his son, whom he hadn''t seen for a year, in front of him, he was full of tears. He thought he would never see his son again in his life.


    "That man has a problem..." At this time, Zuo Jiao pointed to the tree.


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed as he looked over.


    It was a young man who looked very tall. His face was very white and his nose was very high.


    Li Jin suddenly remembered that this is not a European?


    By the way, maozi It''s them.


    "Blood people?" Li Jin immediately thought of a possibility, and he also smelled a bloody smell.


    Yes, this should be the blood people.


    Li Jin in the heart secretly surprised, already guessed the possibility that this guy appears.


    "Dad, let me introduce..." Mr. lakun came to the village and asked me to kill himThe village head laughed at kola and said, "welcome Mr. Kola to our village. But now the dragon in our village has been killed. I''m sorry to let Mr. Kola go for nothing."


    Kunzi was stunned, "Dad, what do you say? Is the Dragon dead


    "Yes, the dragons are all ashes now." Immediately someone took over the conversation. They were all talking to kunzi about the past, but they didn''t have time to talk about it.


    Kunzi said in horror, "what''s the matter?"


    "These two immortal masters did it." The village head looked at Li Jin and Zuo Jiao with a smile. "They killed the Dragon last night."


    Kunzi looked at them suspiciously, frowned and said, "Dad, you are not cheated by them, are you? They killed the dragon? "


    "How do you speak?" The head of the village was angry, "are you polite? The whole village saw the Dragon at that time, and we burned it to ashes ourselves. Do you think we can''t tell each other? "


    Kunzi immediately did not dare to speak, but still looked at them suspiciously.


    Not only did he look, but the man named Cora was also looking.


    It''s just that Cora''s eyes are not curious at all, but like a wolf looking at a sheep.


    Kola is not only looking at Li Jin and Zuo Jiao. His eyes pass over everyone with excitement, just like a wolf who hasn''t eaten for a long time sees a sheep.


    Li Jin''s heart is full of pride. This kunzi is afraid to lead a wolf into the house.


    He has a big head. Obviously, this guy doesn''t look like a good man. Kunzi is so good that he leads people to the village. You are not afraid to make the village extinct!


    Li Jin shook his head. It seems that he has to do it.


    "Let''s go!" The village head said to kunzi, "go back to have a meal first, and then slowly tell me how you spent the year. Come with me, Mr. Kola. We are very grateful for coming all the way to help. "

 Chapter 1940

    Cora just laughed, and of course he sat over.


    After sitting down to eat, Cora looks at a little girl.


    This little girl is the granddaughter of the village head. She is five or six years old. She is very cute and looks like jade. Even Li Jin and Zuo Jiao like this little girl.


    It''s just that when this guy looks at her, his eyes are full of appetite.


    The village head and his family may not know, but Li Jin and Zuo Jiao are very clear. They both look at each other and feel disgusted.


    "Mr. Cora, please come out. I have something to tell you..." Eating, kunzi suddenly got up and said to Kola.


    Cora stood up and asked with a smile, "is there anything you can''t talk about here?"


    "No, let''s just say a few words..." Cora laughed a few times, then took Cora away.


    When they arrived at a place where there was no one, they heard kunzi say, "Mr. Kola, I promised you that I would do it, but could you stop looking at my niece like that..."


    "What do you think?" Cora faintly smile, "don''t you know? The blood of little girls of that age is much better than that of these dirty adults. "


    "You..." Kunzi was so angry that his voice broke. Then he suppressed his anger and said, "at that time, we agreed that you would help me kill the dragon. In addition to my family, the village would let you absorb the blood of three people, and then you could leave. You can''t break your promise


    "Sorry, I changed my mind!" Cora looked at kunzi and laughed, "I''ve decided that I will not let go of all the people here. It''s not easy for me to come here once. I have to suck enough. Do you know how long it''s been since I smoked like this? Thank you very much. In such a remote village, I sucked all the people in your village. I''m afraid no one knows. Tut tut... "


    "You..." Kunzi looked at Kola in disbelief, obviously wondering why he suddenly did this.


    "Angry, isn''t it?" Kola was just like a cat playing with a mouse. Looking at kunzi''s expression, he felt very happy. "In fact, I didn''t plan to let anyone in your village go from the beginning That''s what you think


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell you?" Kunzi said bitterly.


    "Say what?" Cora looked at him and asked, "you sold the people in the village to me just to kill the dragon. Do you have the face to say that?"


    Kunzi is like a lightning strike, standing there without knowing why.


    "Don''t worry!" Cora patted his face and laughed happily. "I won''t kill you first. On the contrary, I will be the last to suck your blood and let you watch the people in the village die in front of you one by one. I think you will be very proud, because it''s all thanks to you!"


    Kunzi is about to cry. This time he''s really in trouble.


    He wanted to go back to his father and say that even if his father killed himself, he could not move now because Cora had locked him there.


    "I still don''t want you to tell me my identity. If you say that, people in the village will be afraid. When they get excited, the blood won''t be so good. So you''d better be honest with me. Here, don''t say that I''ll suck it slowly. It''s wonderful."


    With that, Cora put out her tongue and licked it, looking very hungry.


    Kunzi is on the verge of despair, so Is the village going to be extinct like this?


    But at this time, two people came out again.


    Kunzi looked back, but there were two guests in the village.


    "Blood clan..." Looking at Li Kejin, I didn''t expect to meet the blood race so soon


    Cora looked at Li Jin and asked, "do you know us?"


    "Just a bunch of vampires..." Li Jin shook his head, "I know it''s not a terrible thing, a group of dirty people."


    "Presumptuous!" The blood clan has always been proud of its noble identity. Li Jin really hit the nail on his head when he said so, and then he burst into a rage. "A little sanxiu dare to slander our blood clan. He really doesn''t know what to do."


    "Immortal master, help, he He''s going to kill all the people in our village... " As soon as Kun Zi''s heart was horizontal, he immediately roared at Li Jin.


    Li Jin looked at him contemptuously and said faintly, "isn''t that the person you brought in?"


    For a moment, kunzi was so ashamed that he could not speak.


    "Boy, originally I wanted to see that dragon. There must be a lot of blood on it, but it was killed by you two idiots. In this case, I''ll sacrifice you first..."


    With a smile, Kela let go of kunzi. All of a sudden, he was going to attack Li Jin.


    It''s just that he''s quick Li Jin is faster.


    I saw that Li Jin had been in front of him all of a sudden, and his hand was stuck on his neck. He sneered and said, "a little blood sucking reptile is also worthy of the scenery in front of me. Don''t you know how to write dead words?"Cora was stuck in her throat by Li Jin, and she couldn''t use all her strength.


    He looked at Li Jin in horror and could not believe the fact.


    How can it be that this casual cultivation can control itself so easily


    "Let me go..." Cora immediately understood that he was a thorny person in sanxiu, and he was not stupid. He immediately gave up the idea of fighting with Li Jin. Instead, he said, "I''m a member of the Yorkson family in amber city. If you dare to move me, we Yorkson family will go out to ensure that your whole family will be destroyed, and no one will let go."


    With a faint smile, Li Jin asked, "what if I kill all the people in your family?"


    Cora looked at Li Jin in horror and roared hysterically: "it''s impossible. You can''t be our opponents of the Yorkson family. Let me go. Our family knows that I''m here. If I die, the people in this village can''t live!"


    "I''m sorry..." Li Jin shook his head and said, "I''m not from this village. Whether people in this village live or die is really none of my business, so I''m sorry!"


    When Li Jin finished, he made an effort and heard a crack. Koala''s neck had been twisted by Li Jinsheng.


    With a bang, Cora fell to the ground, splashing with dust.


    Kunzi felt that he couldn''t believe it. The enigmatic Mr. Kola just died.


    He suddenly thought of kola''s words, and suddenly burst into a rage. He yelled at Li Jin and said, "why did you kill him? His family will kill our whole village..."


    With a slap, Li Jin slapped him in the face and said in a cold voice, "you brain wreck who leads wolves into the house is also worthy of talking to me like this?"

 Chapter 1941

    Kunzi was scared to move by Li. He could only look at him in fear.


    "This kind of brain damage really should let this vampire suck..." Zuo Jiao came over and looked at kunzi and shook his head.


    This is not only stupid, but also special do not know, this is very terrible.


    The village head had found something wrong, so he quickly came out of the house. When he saw koala who died on the ground, he was even more frightened. His legs were soft, so he asked what was the matter.


    So Li Jin said what happened just now.


    "You villain!" After listening to the cause and effect, the village head kicked kunzi.


    Kunzi didn''t expect that his father would do it himself. He was kicked carelessly and fell to the ground with a slap.


    But he immediately got up and said unconvinced: "Dad, he promised me that as long as he sucked the blood of three people in our village, he would kill the dragon. Think about how many people in our village the Dragon ate. It''s definitely a worthwhile business. I just didn''t expect that he would change his mind in the end..."


    "Business?" The head of the village was so angry that his eyebrows trembled. He pointed to kunzi and said in disbelief, "how can you tell me this is business? Do you know what it is? It''s human life. It''s human life in the village. You villain dare to take human life as a business. I''ll ask you, who gave you courage! "


    The village head turned around and took a broom, which hit kunzi.


    Kunzi yelled out and stepped back quickly.


    "Don''t fight..." The village head''s wife quickly came up to hold the village head for fear that the village head would kill his son.


    The village head stood there, moriran looked at kunzi and said, "get out of Teng village for me. From then on, there will be no such person as you in Teng village. In the future, go to your own world and don''t go back to our village. "


    Kunzi was struck by lightning. He stayed there and looked at the village head. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Our village You don''t need to sell your friends like this With that, the village head turned back.


    Li Jin shook his head and went in.


    Kunzi''s attitude just now really upset Li Jin. If he was the village head, he would be killed alive.


    "Let''s go..." Kunzi''s mother was trying to persuade her son with tears in her eyes, "kunzi, I only have three of your sons. The second one is dead. You are the same. I am more sad than you. But do you know what you''re doing? You should take the life of uncle and brother in the village to give to a vampire. It''s really disappointing for us! Let''s go. Don''t come back after you leave. Take good care of yourself in the future... "


    Kunzi''s mother hid her face and left.


    Kunzi just knelt down and didn''t know what was going on.


    Back at the dining table, looking at the dishes on the table, the village head was not in the same mood as before.


    "I didn''t teach well..." The village head gave a bitter smile and drank a mouthful of wine. "I never thought that my son would do such a thing. I didn''t teach him that way."


    "The same rice raises hundreds of people..." Zuo Jiao said, "everyone has different ideas and different measurement methods, so it''s not surprising that he did so."


    "But he shouldn''t!" The village head sighed and said, "that''s several lives. Even if he can help us kill the dragon, what''s the meaning of that?"


    Li Jin said gently: "village head, it''s right to say that, but this kind of thing is just what we know. In the final analysis, it''s still people''s heart."


    The village head nodded, then shook his head and said, "forget it, I don''t have this son."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "village head, it seems that we have to leave."


    The head of the village said, "don''t you stay a few more days?"


    Li Jin shook his head. "No, it seems that our friends won''t come here to find us. We have to meet him quickly. And... "


    Li Jin thought about it, and then said, "this guy is from amber city. I''ve killed him. According to him, some people in his family know that he''s here. If he doesn''t go back for such a long time, I''m afraid they will retaliate."


    The village head was also nervous and quickly asked, "what should I do? If they do come, our village will be in danger. "


    "Let''s go to amber city." Zuo Jiao light mouth, "will this family''s person all exterminate."


    The village head was surprised.


    These two immortal masters have a big voice. With a single move of their mouth, they will destroy the whole family.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "words can not be so ugly, anyway, that''s what happened. Otherwise, the village may never have peace, so we have to start earlier. "


    The village head nodded and said gratefully to Zuo Jiao of Li Jin, "thank you very much for the two immortal masters. If it weren''t for the two immortal masters, our village would be really dangerous this time."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "the village head is polite. We just happened to run into this kind of thing. By the way, I have another request... "Li Jin pondered for a moment, "although my friends said they haven''t appeared there yet, they don''t know whether they will, so if you meet them one day, tell them that I will wait for them in amber city."


    The village head nodded and said, "OK, OK, I will bring it."


    Li Jin smiles, and then he is ready to start.


    "Wait a minute..." The village head''s wife came over and took some dry food to face them. "Two immortal masters went to amber city to make atonement for our son. Our husband and wife have nothing to thank. They can only make some dry food for you and eat it on the way."


    Although Li Jin didn''t need dry food, he was embarrassed to refuse the couple''s kindness, so he took it and nodded: "you Pay attention to it yourself, and I suggest that you''d better move out for a while. I''m afraid they''ll get the wind before us, and then rush here. "


    "Don''t worry, there is a secret place in our village. After you leave, we will take the village to live there for a while." The village head said.


    Li Jin nodded. If only they had an arrangement.


    After taking things over, Li Jin and Zuo Jiao say goodbye to them. When they go out, they see that kunzi is no longer there, and they don''t know where to go or what to do.


    But they didn''t care. Anyway, kunzi was not a good man in their impression. He was not only bad, but also stupid.


    "It seems that there are good people, bad people, monks and ordinary people everywhere!" Li Jin sighed.


    When they came to Yijing, they felt that they were all monks, and they were all ferocious people. But when they arrived here, they found that they were all the same.


    There are bad people, but that''s only a very small part!

 Chapter 1942

    Zuo Jiao thought it was.


    Obviously, he had the same idea.


    Amber city is a place where Li and Jin naturally don''t know each other, but no one in the village knows each other.


    Originally, Li Jin and Zuo Jiao came out to ask kunzi, but this guy is gone now, and there is no way to ask him. They have to go ahead first to see if they can ask the person in front.


    The name of amber city sounds very impressive. It should be a big city. Anyone who finds a small town should know it.


    So they are not in a hurry, but what really makes them anxious is Meng lvsha.


    Now that they haven''t appeared, it only shows one problem. These three people have been sent to different places, so they haven''t met each other until now.


    If it''s a remote place, it''s OK. At most, it''ll take a while to get used to it. If they accidentally arrive at the center of the relic overhaul, it''s troublesome.


    There are so many experts here. Although they are also experts, they are really dangerous.


    Of course, they can only think about it in this way. After all, it depends on themselves.


    Li Jin and Li Jin did not dare to think about it any more. They soon quickened their pace and moved forward.


    Because when they first arrived at this place, they did not dare to walk against the wind. They could only walk honestly. After walking for about a day, they finally saw a small town.


    After seeing the town, both of them were relieved. Now they can ask the way.


    They came to the town. It''s Dusk now. Although it''s a little late, it''s not all dark after all.


    It was only when they went in that they found that the people inside seemed to have nothing, that is, many shops had been closed.


    Li Jin was a little surprised, so he came to an inn to have a look.


    Fortunately, the door is still open.


    Of course, if it''s on, it''s only half on, but the other half is also off.


    Li Jin and Zuo Jiao quickly went in. As soon as they went in, they saw that there was a shopkeeper and a little two inside.


    After seeing them go in, their faces are not good, and they seem to be afraid.


    "Two guests Is it a hotel The shopkeeper is more daring and asks Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, it''s a hotel."


    The shopkeeper laughed and suddenly brought a brazier over. He carefully put the brazier on the ground. Then he ran away like a ghost and said, "two guests, let''s jump into a brazier."


    Li Jin and Zuo Jiao were stunned and jumped into the brazier?


    At the foot of the mountain, jumping in a brazier actually means going to bad luck. For example, people say you touch ghosts, so jump in a brazier.


    Or if you''re in prison, you can jump into a brazier after you come out.


    What does that mean.


    Maybe they saw the doubts on their faces and the embarrassed smile of the shopkeeper, and then explained: "in fact, it doesn''t mean anything else, that is, we are not peaceful recently, and there are often some things running out to catch us. We have no choice but to We have to try it with a brazier. If my guest had come earlier, of course not, but it''s so late that it''s time for them to come out for activities, so there''s no way


    Li Jin immediately understood that it was such a thing.


    Now that it is clear, Li Jin will not insist on anything, which is also reasonable.


    So he went to the front and jumped over the brazier.


    Zuo Jiao also jumped in turn. After the jump, they stood still.


    Seeing that there was no change in them, the shopkeeper finally put down his heart and gave them a smile. He quickly asked Zhan Er to take away the brazier and said seriously, "I''m really sorry, my guest. I''m just passing by. Oh, the wind is getting stronger and stronger. Let''s hurry Close the door and I''ll make room for you


    Li Jin became curious. He went to close the door and asked, "shopkeeper, what''s going on here? You look so scared. It''s like you''ve gone to hell."


    "Worse than ghosts!" The shopkeeper was relieved to see that all the doors were closed.


    Lit a fire, Li Jin immediately ordered a few dishes.


    After all, they felt hungry after such a long journey.


    "My guest, there are some terrible zombies here recently. If you have nothing to do, you will come to our town to catch people to eat. But you don''t know. Once before, we caught several people. We were so scared that we didn''t dare to go out for several days." Said the shopkeeper.


    Li Jin a Leng, "zombie?"


    "Yes The shopkeeper continued, "it''s the kind of corpses that can walk. It''s very powerful. Our village organization used to clean them up, but it''s good for you to fight. These people have nothing to do, and we can''t fight at all. Moreover, many people are lost. If we can''t help it, we''ll have to go home. "Li Jin laughs. It seems that the landscape is more chaotic than the mountains.


    When I got to the mountain, at least Taohua town looked like a paradise, but now it seems that Yijing is not like this.


    "By the way, boss, let me ask you something..." No matter what happened here, Li Jin thought about his business, "I ask you, where is the amber City, do you know?"


    "Amber City, of course I know!" The shopkeeper showed an appearance that everything is known. "It turns out that the two guests need to go to amber City, then I understand. But it''s far away from amber city. It will take at least three months for you to walk there like this. "


    Li Jin Leng for a while, I go, so far?


    "Of course, you can go without walking." The shopkeeper said with a smile, "some of our means of transportation are still very easy to use. If you can take our ferry, it may take you a day or two."


    Ferry?


    Li Jin and Zuo Jiao look at each other. They are like a local hat here. They don''t know anything.


    "Yes, ferry!" The shopkeeper nodded, "it''s just that the ferry is more expensive. I don''t know two guests..."


    At this point, the shopkeeper didn''t say anything. After all, the following words were not pleasant to hear, and the shopkeeper didn''t offend people.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "how much is it?"


    In fact, every place is good, and the tendency of GM is gold.


    "I''m afraid it''s a hundred taels of gold." The shopkeeper thought about it and said.


    Li Jin was stunned. A hundred taels of gold That''s so much.


    Some of the shopkeeper was embarrassed to say, "in fact, it''s all for the immortal family and some aristocratic family. We ordinary people can''t sit here. Of course, I think they are also immortal figures. If you can fly in the sky, that''s OK. "

 Chapter 1943

    At this point, the shopkeeper shook his head and said that he really thought too much. If they could fly in the air, I''m afraid they would not ask themselves these questions.


    Of course Li Jin will, but it''s too ostentatious. They just want to come here to find out the situation first, that is, they have to find out the situation before they start. Otherwise, they will get confused with others here, and I''m afraid they can''t help the mountain.


    So now everything is good and we have to keep a low profile.


    "Shopkeeper, is there any way to make money?" Li Jin asked with a bitter smile.


    They have some money, but not much.


    "Of course there are ways to make money..." After thinking about it, the shopkeeper suddenly said, "we have already collected ten taels of gold in our town, that is to say, let people clean up the zombies. As long as anyone can clean up the zombies, we''ll give him the money. "


    This can be done!


    After the shopkeeper finished his words, Li Jin and Zuo Jiao had decided that the business could be done.


    In fact, they had no way to bring money with them.


    "Boss, that''s it!" Li Jin said with a smile, "let''s have dinner first. After dinner, we''ll help you to have a look. If we kill the zombies, I''ll have to get the money."


    "Oh, of course!" The shopkeeper was very happy when he saw their swords on their backs. This is definitely an immortal master.


    So the shopkeeper didn''t disturb Li Jin and Zuo Jiao and let them eat there.


    "How''s it going?" Li Jin asked with a smile, "it seems that we have to be a bounty hunter and kill some zombies before we can go to amber city. Otherwise, it''s too far to walk."


    At the same time, Li Jin also understood why kunzi had been away so long before he came back. It took him half a year to come and go.


    "All right, let''s go and look for it after dinner." Zuo Jiao said.


    They made up their minds and then ate.


    When they were satisfied, they sat down in the inn for a while, only to find out that there were not many guests in the inn, and only a few people were eating now.


    Li Jin came to the shopkeeper and asked, "now go out."


    The shopkeeper shook his head and said, "it''s not suitable now. They usually come out later."


    Li Jin said, "in this case, let''s just go to sleep."


    The shopkeeper nodded and said, "that''s OK."


    So they went upstairs and had a sleep.


    This sleep is very deep, until there is a change below Li Jin two people wake up.


    They were very alert in such an environment. After waking up, Zuo Jiao was already holding a sword.


    "Something''s going on!" Zuo Jiao looked down and said.


    Li Jin stood up and said, "go down and have a look."


    Li Jin immediately followed Zuo Jiao down.


    Just after I went down, I saw that there were several more people in the inn, and the innkeeper was also there.


    "I''ll increase the price by ten Liang!" A merchant like man said bitterly, "this thing has taken my daughter away. If any of you can save my daughter, I''ll increase the price by ten Liang alone!"


    It''s very rich to increase the price by ten Liang per person.


    "Mr. Sun, don''t worry. I''m here to repair it. It''s absolutely impossible to run." The other three armed men spoke.


    Li Jin a Leng, also Mangshan three repair, you so cow force?


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin asked.


    After seeing Li Jin, the shopkeeper quickly came over and said, "no, it''s too early today. I''ve taken Mr. Sun''s daughter away."


    "Oh?" Li Jin eyebrows pick, it is really did not expect this thing to start so fast ah, "that line, now we go to find."


    With that, they are going out.


    "Wait!" The three sanxiu looked at Li Jin, who was also dressed in sanxiu, and they knew that this was the opponent. They immediately called Li Jin, "this is what we three saw first. It''s not good for you to start like this."


    Li Jin turned around and said with a smile, "I have no intention to fight with the three, but this kind of thing depends on the ability. Whoever can kill them, it''s who."


    "Just because you want to fight with us?" The only woman among the three looked at Li Jin with disdain, "I advise you to leave here as soon as possible, so as not to hinder us from catching zombies."


    Li Jin is not angry, just light said: "I want to have you this kind of fighting mood, maybe they have won."


    "Please stop pestering me..." Mr. Sun looked really anxious, "my daughter has really suffered a lot of crimes there. Please hurry up and save the talent."


    Of course, Li Jin didn''t want to talk to them.


    Those people on the opposite side were also silent for a while, and finally nodded their heads and agreed.


    Li Jin and they were about to go out, but the three men suddenly crudely squeezed in front of them and said angrily, "go to the back for me."With that, the three men had already come to the front, as if they could catch the zombies first.


    Li Jin shook his head and didn''t care about them.


    Jiao said softly, "I don''t know."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "OK, we don''t know much about it. Let''s let them go out and have a look."


    Zuo Jiao nodded.


    Two people followed those three people to go out, of course, after going out, the direction is not the same.


    There was no one in the streets of the town, not even the lights.


    In this way, the whole town looks gloomy, even a little gloomy.


    Li Jin and Zuo Jiao are OK. Both of them are calm. Although the environment is not good, the victory lies in the atmosphere.


    "Where do you think that zombie will be?" Zuo Jiao also had a headache. He asked.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It depends on luck."


    Just then, Li Jin suddenly stopped and said to Zuo Jiao, "well, I''ll feel it."


    Zuo Jiao nodded his head. If a major repairman like Li Jin really felt it, he was afraid that everything far nearby could be felt by him.


    Li Jin sank down, and the divine sense had already gone out, and began to go in all directions.


    "It seems that our luck is not very good!" After a long time, Li Jin''s divine sense came back, smiling at Zuo Jiao.


    Zuo Jiao was stunned and said, "is it nearby?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "it''s not near us, but near the three guys. Well, they''re lucky. "


    "Then let''s get there quickly, and don''t let them succeed." Zuo Jiao said anxiously.


    "Of course!" Li Jin laughed and said to him, "let''s go, hurry up. The things under our eyes can''t let people have to go, or we''ll have no face to be here."


    Zuo Jiao also smiles and goes out with Li Jin.

 Chapter 1944

    The three didn''t know the zombies were around them, or they didn''t feel the zombies at all.


    "Isn''t it on our side?" The woman frowned.


    "Damn, it''s mostly on those people''s side." A man scolded and immediately said, "go, let''s go and have a look."


    The three men were so impatient that they immediately wanted to leave.


    I just took a step and suddenly something came out.


    The man at the back was hit by this thing, and he heard a click. He immediately flew out, and the bones on his back were broken.


    "Here it is The woman exclaimed, and immediately summoned her companion to clean up with him.


    It''s a very tall zombie. It''s a head higher than them.


    There was a fierce light in his eyes. He couldn''t see anything of human nature at all.


    "No, it''s hard." The man and the woman stood side by side, but their heart sank when they looked at this thing.


    "Quick Help me... " The man who broke the bone was so scared that his face turned white. He didn''t want to die. If he let the zombie do it again, he would definitely die.


    A man and a woman looked at each other and suddenly swept towards the zombie in two directions.


    I have to say that these three people still have some skills. Let alone others, at least the tacit understanding is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    The two figures were so fast that they were in front of the zombies.


    It''s just that the zombies don''t look at it at all, as if they have no threat to him at all.


    Boom, the Zombie''s hands have been printed on the two people''s bodies, and they immediately flew out and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the zombie jumped up and was about to press against a guy.


    That guy is the one with the broken bone. He can''t move at all. He watched the zombie bounce up and press against himself. His pupils were expanding infinitely.


    Dead, dead, if this guy is so pressed down, he must die.


    Zombies are heavy and hard.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the zombie is very powerful. If the zombie is allowed to do this for himself, he will definitely be hurt.


    Just when this guy thought he was going to die, a man suddenly appeared and caught the zombie who was about to fall.


    "Shall I let go?" Li Jin looked at the guy on the ground and laughed.


    That guy is going to faint. Damn it, this zombie is about to move to his stomach.


    Who is this man? How could this zombie be caught by him without any resistance.


    As soon as Li Jin threw the zombie away, it immediately fell to one side.


    He obviously wanted to get up, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t even turn over.


    Zombies are straight hearted. Even if they can''t turn over, they still keep doing it. It looks funny.


    The other two also stood up and looked at the two people they were laughing at just now. They were not very interesting.


    Li Jin did not care about them, but came to the zombie.


    "Made into a corpse." Zuo Jiao had already gone to have a good look at the zombie, and then came to such a conclusion.


    Being made into a corpse?


    Li Jin was stunned for a moment. He didn''t hear much about it. After all, there are not so many cultivation schools down the mountain.


    "That''s right." In his early years, Zuo Jiao was a casual monk. He traveled a lot and had a lot of knowledge. "I''ve seen some living people turned into zombies before. Although they had great power, they didn''t realize it. They just listened to their masters."


    Li Jin nodded, which is not strange.


    "That is to say, this zombie is just a clown who pushes to the front, but there are still people behind?" Li Jin asked.


    Zuo Jiao nodded.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Li Jin laughed and said to the zombie, "although I don''t know why you were turned into a zombie, I have to take your life. Don''t worry. If it''s fate, I''ll meet the person who made you. Then I''ll kill him and avenge you. "


    Then Li Jin cut off the head of the zombie.


    The three people all looked at him from a distance, as if they were afraid of touching Li Jin. They did not dare to speak.


    "There''s someone else..." Zuo Jiao shook his head and said, "besides this zombie, there is Mr. Sun''s daughter."


    "I can find..." Li Jin smile, "go, follow me."


    The three men looked at Li Jin and the two men. The man had helped the injured man up, but the woman came to Li Jin and said, "thank you for saving my life just now. We have nothing to repay. I''m afraid there will be zombie companions at that time. Why don''t we go out with you? Maybe we can do a little help. "Li Jin nodded and said, "it''s OK. If you''re not afraid of death, you can keep up."


    The two men showed their joy, saluted Li Jin, and then helped the guy behind to catch up.


    "We''ve been following this zombie for a long time. We know where his nest is." The woman walked forward again and said to Li Jin.


    Li Jin looked back at her.


    "My name is Jinfeng. The three of us have been following this zombie before. It''s better for us to lead the way. You just need to follow us, and then we will do it." Jinfeng also showed a smile of a very fan.


    Zuo Jiao frowned. He wanted to refuse, but Li Jin said with a smile, "OK, it''s up to you to lead the way."


    Jin Feng smiles, then walks over first.


    Zuo Jiao waited for her figure to leave a few far, frowning and saying: "how can you let her lead the way?"


    Li Jin said lightly: "since she is willing to take it, let her take it. Of course, where she can go depends on her ability."


    Zuo Jiao didn''t understand Li Jin''s meaning. He stood there a little confused.


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder, said with a smile: "OK, OK, don''t stand silly. It''s not good for someone to lead the way. When we get there, we''ll give a hand directly, turn over all the zombies and save the beauty, so that we can come back to receive the reward."


    Zuo Jiao gave a bitter smile. What''s the matter? Now they are reduced to the level of going to get the reward.


    Li Jin''s words were very loud, and the other three also heard them. In addition to the injured man, the other two all showed a knowing smile.


    Yes, save the beauty and we can get a reward.


    I wish Your wish can come true!


    Hey, hey!

 Chapter 1945

    Jinfeng''s speed is not fast. She looks back at them from time to time, as if for fear that they can''t keep up.


    As long as Jinfeng looked back, Li Jin would smile at her, not to mention how polite she was.


    It''s getting more and more remote and far away.


    "It''s almost here..." Jin Feng suddenly stopped, pointed to the mountain over there and said, "it''s there. We''ve been staring at him for many days. We''ve been going in and out there all the time. It''s just that this thing is very powerful. We don''t dare to do it because we don''t have a full grasp of it, so we wait until today. Be careful, and you have some of his nests


    Li Jin Oh, really become careful.


    Jin Feng was very satisfied with Li Jin''s performance and couldn''t help laughing.


    Into the mountains, it''s even darker.


    Walking, suddenly Zuo Jiao found that the two men in front of him were missing.


    Zuo Jiao was stunned and felt something was wrong.


    "Oh, they went to another place to outflank." Jinfeng quickly explained, "there is still a way behind them. We have to kill them all at once. We have to block their way back."


    This explanation is very reasonable. Zuo Jiao didn''t doubt that he was there, so he went on.


    At this time, Li Jin suddenly laughed at Zuo Jiao and said gently, "keep your feet steady."


    Left Jiao a Leng, suddenly feel a foot empty, as if stepping on the edge of a cliff.


    Left Jiao heart a Lin, immediately want to get up.


    But all of a sudden, they flew out of the net. Not only that, but also a few bamboo arrows flew out and were about to shoot at them.


    Zuo Jiao was so scared that he wanted to do it.


    Li Jin said gently: "don''t move, let him shoot."


    Poof!


    The bamboo arrow shot into their arms and fell into a long part.


    In an instant, Zuo Jiao felt dizzy.


    Toxic!


    He just wanted to remind Li Jin.


    But Li Jin, like a man with nothing to do, stabbed him with a needle.


    In an instant, Zuo Jiao felt a burst of Lingtai Qingming, and immediately regained his air.


    But when Zuo Jiao saw it, he saw that Li Jin immediately closed his eyes, as if in a coma.


    Left Jiao heart move, immediately followed coma in the past.


    A moment of silence, as if nothing had happened here.


    Until after a while, there was a sound from above, which was still familiar.


    "Passed out..." It''s a man''s voice.


    "They''re all experts in the preparation. Don''t be confused." Jinfeng''s voice rang with a trace of satisfaction.


    "Damn, I was almost robbed by these two boys." The man spat.


    "Fortunately, we used to kill zombies, but we didn''t expect to use them. Hehe, these two guys don''t understand why we want to attack him. What they may think is that we are grateful to him! " Jin Feng said triumphantly.


    "Two idiots!" The man also said with a smile, "there is more than one zombie, but if we can make this kind of zombie, there is definitely a secret script. If we get it, we can go up to another level."


    "Of course, we''ll be able to run wild then." Jinfeng is already looking forward to a bright future.


    "What about me..." The injured man spoke just now.


    "You?" Jin Feng looked at him and suddenly began to laugh, but in her voice she said, "you can do it, just It''s just that you are injured. You said that the bones are broken. We may not be able to take you


    "Jin Feng, my wound will soon be healed. The three of us will form a team at that time. We can not only get the method of refining corpses, but also find other secret scripts together. I''ll give them all to you at that time, so that you can become a powerful cultivator. What do you say?"


    "Oh, the mouth is sweet." Jin Feng chuckled, "if you''re not hurt, I''ll believe you. But you are already injured. Think about it. We are going to kill zombies now. We can''t take you as a burden, so You''d better die. "


    "Jinfeng, you..." The man cried out in horror, and then heard a dull voice.


    And then The man has no voice any more.


    "Damn, it spattered all my blood." Another man''s voice rang. It seems that he moved his hand.


    "It doesn''t matter if you spill blood. We''ll get the secret script at that time. I''ll let you enjoy it for a few days. Find an inn. I''ll use whatever posture you say..." Jinfeng''s voice was full of bewitching.


    If you want to say that Jin Feng can grow well, if you talk like this now, every man who is a normal man will have a bit of fantasy.Sure enough, the man couldn''t stand it, so he immediately laughed: "that''s what you said. I''ll do whatever I want you to do at that time..."


    "I''ll let you die, will you?" At this moment, another voice sounded.


    The two men who were proud of themselves were startled and asked, "who?"


    They saw two figures coming up from under the trap they had set up. They also have the net made of special materials, and even bamboo arrows in their arms.


    But when they got up, they pulled out the bamboo arrow and threw it on the ground.


    Li Jin even shook his head and said, "poison is OK, but I didn''t find the right person. Some of these poisons are too small for me. "


    Seeing that Li Jin and Li Jin got up and broke free from their bondage, the two men''s original proud smile immediately solidified and looked at them incredulously.


    Li Jin laughs and looks at them and says, "is it incredible that we can wake up and come up?"


    "I didn''t expect you to be so vicious!" Zuo Jiao was so angry that they all saved these three people. Unexpectedly, they wanted to hurt themselves.


    The two men''s faces changed, and they didn''t talk for a moment.


    "You How do you know? " The man finally opened his mouth, but he was more puzzled.


    "It''s very simple..." Li Jin looked at him, light mouth, "because you bring me to the wrong place, I told you before, I said I can find zombies, but you are very positive that you know the nest. I didn''t feel right when I left from the beginning, because it can''t be the home of zombies at all. My nose is very smart. If it is, it should have a strong smell, but I can''t smell it at all. I can only say that you are cheating me

 Chapter 1946

    Li Jin''s reasoning is very reasonable. After listening to it, the two of them have already turned pale.


    They thought that they had cheated people perfectly, but they didn''t expect that people didn''t believe them at all. Maybe they just wanted to see what they could perform for the reason that they cooperated with each other for such a long time.


    "Isn''t it a surprise?" Li Jin looked at them with a smile.


    They looked at Li Jin with fear in their eyes.


    This young man It''s terrible.


    At this time, Jinfeng suddenly came to the man''s side and said sadly, "it seems that we can''t escape this time..."


    The man was about to speak, but a knife stuck in his waist.


    He looked at Jinfeng in horror, because he found that the knife was inserted by Jinfeng.


    Jin Feng''s fierce eyes flashed by, and then she said to Li Jin, "you two, he forced me to do all this. Before me, I was a good woman. This guy broke into my house and defiled me. My father said that I broke the woman''s body and wanted to drown me in the river. I had no choice but to escape. Originally, I thought I would live in a village that nobody knew about, and I would live like this all my life. Who would have thought that this beast found me again, and forced me to follow him all the time. His strength is more powerful than me. Over the years, I can only disobey him and think about when I can get out of the misery. Now is the time, two... "


    "You bitch..." The man was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, but he had no way to do anything to this woman, because the knife was so deadly that he lost his fighting power.


    "What a pity Li Jin nodded, with a trace of sympathy, "this man is really damned."


    Jinfeng heard Li Jin''s words, and her face was filled with ecstasy.


    But this woman really knew how to hide, and immediately she carefully hid her mind. She went to Li Jin and made an appearance that she thought could fascinate all living beings. She said to Li Jin, "well, if the two of you hadn''t attracted his attention here, I wouldn''t have been so easy to get away from him. After all, thank you both. As long as you have a request, no matter what you ask me to do I''ll do it all! "


    When it comes to willing, Jinfeng''s face also flashed a trace of coquettish color, which is infinite temptation there.


    The color of disgust appeared on Zuo Jiao''s face, but he looked at Li Jin to see how he would deal with it.


    "Is it?" Li Jin showed a lustful smile, "that''s true That would be great... "


    Looking at Li Jin''s face, Jin Feng can''t help it. This life is definitely to keep. This guy seems to be fascinated by himself.


    Hey, I said that no one can stop my charm, as long as I can survive and see if I don''t kill you.


    Jin Feng thought about this, but there was nothing strange in her eyes.


    At this time, Li Jin''s voice sounded again, "you say I can let you do anything, then can I ask you to die?"


    Li Jin looks at Jin Feng, and he sees all the bitterness hidden in her eyes.


    Jinfeng was stunned there for a moment. Some people didn''t dare to believe that Li Jin would ask herself such a question.


    But Zuo Jiao laughs. Li Jinzhen has some tricks to entrap people. He first gives Jinfeng a great hope, but at last pierces it with his own hands.


    "Of course, if you want to." Jin Feng couldn''t figure out whether Li Jin was true or not, but she cleverly thought that Li Jin was the one to test herself. She even put her body in front of Li Jin and rubbed Li Jin with her plump body.


    Li Jin put out his hand with a smile and stuck her throat like lightning. He said with a smile: "you say I really want you to die. "


    Jin Feng was shocked, but she was stuck by Li Jin, but she had no way to speak. She could only keep pedaling and wanted to get out of Li Jin''s control.


    "If a woman like you stays in this world for one more day, she will harm one more person. Of course, she will harm ordinary people. You really overestimate yourself by trying to tempt me with beauty. "


    As soon as Li Jin made an effort, she heard a slight sound, and then her head dropped down.


    Jinfeng died. Maybe she didn''t understand why Li Jin was willing to kill herself.


    "I want to die..." Li Jin then threw Jinfeng''s body to the ground and shook his head with a bitter smile. "I didn''t want to kill them at first, but they were really beyond their ability."


    "You knew from the beginning that they wanted us to come?" Asked Zuo Jiao.


    Li Jin said faintly: "it can be said that They think they are doing well, but in my opinion, they are full of mistakes. Well, it takes a lot of effort to be a bad person. "


    Zuo Jiao has no choice but to smile. These people are really looking at some trifles. Li Jin is not so easy to cheat. This is a person''s essence.


    "And now what?" Asked Zuo Jiao.


    Li Jin lightly said: "no how to do, I take you to find the Zombie''s nest."Zuo Jiao nodded and went with Li Jin.


    Since Li Jiao and Li Jin have been playing with zombies, it''s not because they''re so smart.


    Now without any other factors, Li Jin and Zuo Jiao soon came to that place.


    It''s a mountain. It''s still some distance from the town.


    As they walked by, it was getting late.


    It can be seen that Zuo Jiao is still a little nervous. By contrast, Li Jin is much more calm, as if everything is under his control.


    After arriving at the place, Zuo Jiao was thinking about whether to enter it with a low profile.


    But just after a small hillside, I saw a fire in front of me.


    A young man is sitting there. In the light of the fire, you can see that the young man is still pretty.


    Li Jin walked over and sat down there.


    Zuo Jiao was a little strange. In the middle of the night, such a young man was sitting here to make a fire. Isn''t that a suspicious thing?


    The young man took a look at Li Jin, did not make a sound, and continued to burn there.


    There was some silence in the scene, which was embarrassing.


    Li Jin didn''t feel anything. He stirred up the fire for a moment, then asked with a smile, "how is it? I never thought that the person who smelted the corpse would be such a beautiful young man."


    Left Jiao a Leng, this youth unexpectedly is behind the scenes big guy?


    Juvenile looked up at Li Jin, light mouth, "C corpse died?"


    C, it should be the name he gave the body.


    The corpse doesn''t deserve to have a name. This boy is really rude!

 Chapter 1947

    Li Jin light smile, nodded and said: "I do not know what the body is, but I did kill one."


    "I didn''t expect that there were still masters hidden in the small town..." Looking at Li Jin, the boy said, "if you can kill C''s corpse, it means that you are not simple. "Taoist palace?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m just curious. Why do you want to refine the corpse? Why did you do it in a small town? "


    "Are you thinking about killing me?"


    In the face of such a rhetorical question, Li Jin nodded seriously and said slowly: "I never think there is any evil in the means of killing. Killing is killing. No matter how clever the means are, they are just as cruel. I''m more curious about why you want to kill than the way you do it. Give me a good reason, in a word, I can''t do anything to you. "


    The boy laughed, "I can feel that you are very strong Well, strong enough that I may not be your opponent. But what I''m going to say next has nothing to do with fear of death. It''s just that I''ve been holding on for a long time. It happens that you want to listen, so I''ll tell you. As for whether we want to fight or not, it depends on what we both mean. "


    "Interesting Li Jin sat down with great interest, looked at the boy and laughed, "well, let''s talk about it. Maybe we can really become friends. This one is free."


    "This town..." The boy pointed to the direction of the town and spoke again, "it''s actually my hometown."


    Li Jin said.


    "I''m an orphan. My parents died early, but I''m lucky. I''ve been living well all the time. Of course, it''s not because of the kindness of the people in the small town. Although they will give me some leftovers during the Spring Festival, they mostly want to accumulate some blessings for themselves. To be kind Not really


    Li Jin a smile, to say that this is human nature, many people have actually done such things, but he is really kind?


    Not necessarily. Sometimes I say "Ji Fu", which means to show it to the people in heaven. I want to show it to God that I am still a good man.


    "Of course, whether they are kind-hearted or not, I am very grateful to them in my heart. Most of the time, it is their things that have saved my life I thank them very much. " The boy said seriously.


    This is the other half of the topic, no matter what your subjective reasons are, but the objective reasons do lead to a good direction.


    "When I was 16 years old..." The boy spoke again, thinking of what happened before, his eyes became a little distant. "I saw a man sneaking out of the back door of boss sun''s house, and miss sun was seeing him off. I understood at that time that it was Miss Sun who had an affair with others that made her furtive. You know, in this small town, women''s reputation is everything. At that time, miss sun turned pale when she saw me. She asked me not to tell her. As a softhearted person, I agreed, as if I didn''t see it. Who knows that I was beaten the next day? Later I learned that Miss Sun sent me. I was very angry, so I went to their family. As a result, miss sun went too far and directly let the little gangsters in the small town kill me. At that time, I was scared and ran away. Well, I was lucky. I floated down the river, didn''t die, and went to another place. "


    Li Jin listened to this experience, but he could not help sympathizing with the young man.


    "Later, I understood why she wanted to kill me. I was afraid that I would let it out. After all, only the mouth of the dead is the strictest. Of course, she didn''t make up her mind at the beginning, so she let people beat me up, which means to warn me. But I didn''t believe in evil. That''s why she asked people to kill me later Because she''s afraid I''m going to say it. "


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "these are the most narrow-minded people!"


    "After I drifted to the bottom, I joined a small sect as a disciple. I was just an orphan. I didn''t care where I went, so I settled down. But what I didn''t expect was that I met a woman there. Yes, I met a woman. It''s just that they are from a big family. I''m a disciple of a small sect. Although there is a long distance between us, we still know each other after all. I even said I like her very much She said she liked me too. I was very happy at that time. I was so happy that I forgot myself. It wasn''t until the next day that I found out I was bound by her. "


    Li Jin frowned, but he didn''t expect to have branches again.


    "So What she practices is a very evil way. She needs to experience it with the heart of people who like her. In other words, she wants to dig my heart. " When he said this, he was still calm, as if he was telling other people''s stories.


    "I have to say, I''m really lucky. At that time, I didn''t let her take a bath because I didn''t let her take a bath. Well, after all, it''s useful to learn something from a small sect. I ran back to the sect in a hurry, but my master didn''t mean to help me. Instead, he wanted to hand me over. I had no choice but to find a chance to kill him. Then I found the secret method of refining corpse from him Then I went away, practicing the secret method all these years. As for the zombie you see, it''s the result of my continuous cultivation. It''s not bad. It''s working. ""I sympathize with you..." After a long time, Li Jincai slowly said, "but I don''t have any reason to let you go, because I can''t hear any reason that you can kill people like this."


    "You haven''t finished listening yet..." The boy continued to say without expression, "I''ve been hiding around like a wild dog all these years, and the woman sent someone to kill me when she knew I wasn''t dead. The C corpse you killed is one of the people who killed me. Later, I killed him and turned him into a walking corpse. "


    Li Jin said.


    "I killed not only the man she sent, but also many others. Yes, I should say that all the people who sent to kill me were killed by me, and they were refined into corpses, which became a work of mine. Originally, I wanted to wander in the world, but not long ago I heard a news that the woman was engaged to another person. I suddenly feel very unworthy, although I am not a good person, but before will not make the corpse such thing, all this is forced by her. I''m not reconciled, so I''m going to find her and give her a present. "


    "Do you think I deserve to die like this?" The boy asked.

 Chapter 1948

    After hearing this, Li Jiao couldn''t convince them.


    "So The reason why you abducted Miss Sun Tong is that you wanted revenge? " Li Jin answered faintly.


    "That''s right!" The young man stretched his waist, looked at Li Jin and said, "I really think so and do so. But when I took her captive, I was already out of breath. It''s not that I''m broad-minded, but that I suddenly find that such a person is not worthy to be my enemy. Yes, she is not qualified even for the enemy. "


    "Then I understand..." Li Jin nodded, "since you said so, I understand. We''re just here to kill the zombie. Since we''ve killed it, I''ll finish the task naturally. No, Miss Sun, give it back to us. "


    The boy nodded and made a strange cry when he spoke.


    Soon I saw that two dull looking people carried a woman out and threw her on the ground impolitely.


    "Now, I beg you to let me go. It was all my fault I shouldn''t have done that to you. I regret it. I beg you to let me go... " It was obvious that the boy could not kowtow to the woman.


    Zuo Jiao shook his head, and then he understood why the young man said that this woman was not even worthy of being an enemy.


    "Go away!" Looking at this woman contemptuously, the person he thought was out of reach now just shakes his head and begs for pity on the ground. He can''t raise any interest.


    "Let''s go!" Li Jin looks at women faintly. If it''s such an attitude, Li Jin is not surprised. Ordinary people are like this. When facing life and death, they can''t care so much.


    The woman was surprised to find that there were two more people here.


    "We''re here for the bounty. Your father added ten taels of gold to us. We''ll take you out, and ten taels of gold will belong to us." Li Jin explained.


    The woman was relieved. She stood up slowly and stood behind Li Jin with a low brow. She didn''t say a word any more.


    The boy waved to them to leave.


    Li Jin a smile, also no longer many words, then took them to leave.


    After a long walk, miss sun suddenly stopped.


    Li Jin looked back and said, "let''s go..."


    "I''ll give you another ten taels of gold and kill you." Said Miss sun suddenly.


    Li Jin and Zuo Jiao were stunned for a moment. They didn''t expect miss sun to make such a request.


    "Sorry, I won''t take this order." Li Jin said with a smile.


    "No?" Miss sun looked at him angrily, "if you don''t help me kill him, then I''ll tell my father when I go back, you are with me. You don''t have to take the money then, and I can let more powerful people kill you. "


    Li Jin looked at the woman in surprise, but the chill in her eyelids became heavier and heavier.


    At first, he was suspicious that what he said might have been a lie to them, but now it seems that Not really. At least what he said about Miss Sun is true.


    I didn''t expect that many years later, Miss Sun is still that kind-hearted.


    "I want to kill her..." Zuo Jiao spoke faintly.


    Miss sun''s face changed. "You dare!"


    Li Jin laughed and asked, "if we kill you, then cut off your head and bring it to your father, and then say it''s a zombie''s hand. We''re late, and you''re dead. Of course, we have to avenge you. Do you think your father will thank us? "


    When Li Jin said this, he was calm and even said it with a smile, as if he was describing a very common thing.


    But the meaning of the words was in sharp contrast with the way he spoke, which made miss sun even more aware of the murderous intention.


    Her pretty face turned white, and she suddenly realized that under such circumstances She has no right to threaten others.


    Even Zuo Jiao held down the sword coordinately, as if he wanted to use it at any time.


    Miss sun trembled with fright. She almost cried to them and said, "I I was careless just now. You two don''t have to worry about me. I apologize to you... "


    Then she really bowed to them, looking very sincere.


    Li Jin laughed, patted her on the shoulder and said, "Miss Sun, you can''t make a joke. If we take it seriously, it''s not good to hurt anyone, right?"


    "Yes..." Miss Sun said quickly.


    Li Jin nodded with satisfaction, "in this case, let''s go."


    This time miss sun had nothing to say. She was silent all the way. Although the road was very difficult, she didn''t even complain.


    This makes Li Jin and Zuo Jiao look at her with new eyes. At the same time, they are wary of her.


    It''s not easy to get to the town. The story that Li Jin and Zuo Jiao killed the zombie soon spread all over the town. Even at night, those people still bravely came out. When they saw the zombie head in Li Jin''s hand, they all cried out.Miss sun was naturally taken back by boss sun, while Li Jin found the person in charge and took the ten taels of gold.


    The person in charge gave it very simply. After confirming that it was a zombie, he immediately gave the money to him, and also expressed his thanks.


    The innkeeper saw that it was really two of the innkeepers in his own shop. He almost couldn''t shut his mouth with a smile. He insisted that if he stayed one more day, he would be free of any accommodation tomorrow. It was to thank him for what he had done for the town.


    Li Jin just laughed and didn''t say much.


    "It''s said that you saved miss sun too. That''s really powerful..." There was no need to stir fry a few dishes in the kitchen, and the owner asked him to bring a small wine.


    "Yes, I just didn''t see boss sun ask us to get the money." Li Jin said with a smile.


    "Then you can rest assured that boss sun has a guest in his family. He should let you get the money soon." Said the shopkeeper.


    "Oh?" Li Jin frowned, "what guest?"


    "It''s said that boss sun paid the immortal master to come from outside. Originally, he was going to kill zombies to rescue miss sun, but he didn''t expect you to save her. Just wait. You''ll be invited over soon. " The shop owner comforted him.


    Just then, the door had been pushed open, and an old man in his 60s came in. He first laughed at the shop owner, and then said to Li Jin and Zuo Jiao, "two immortal masters Mr. Sun, please


    Here we go!


    "Then go quickly..." The shop owner stood up with a smile, "don''t let boss sun wait for a long time."


    Li and Zuo Jiao looked at each other and got up to follow the man.

 Chapter 1949

    "I''m the housekeeper of the sun family. You can call me housekeeper sun. I''m really sorry. We have a lot of guests, so I''ll let you go so late. I''d like to apologize to the two immortal Masters first. " Housekeeper Sun said politely.


    "Housekeeper sun, you''re welcome." Li Jin gave a faint smile.


    Out of the inn, soon they came to the street, to the end of the street, where is the sun house.


    When you enter sun''s house, you can see that many people are there.


    "Thank you very much..." As soon as I went in, I saw boss sun and ran to meet him. He was very respectful.


    "You''re welcome..." Li Jin returned the gift with a smile.


    "Come and sit here..." Boss sun looked happy. "I''d like to thank the two immortal masters for their help this time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Come on, here are ten taels of gold. Each one is ten taels. I''ll give you the money first and put it away. "


    Then he saw the two packages put aside, apparently with gold.


    "I''ve prepared the food and wine. Please fill your stomach here. I''ll let my little girl come out to toast you and thank you for your help." Sun said.


    Originally, Li Jin and Zuo Jiao wanted to get the money and leave, but after eating some chopsticks in the inn, they felt really hungry, so they just sat down.


    As soon as I sat down, I saw two more people coming across.


    The two men were all dressed up as immortals, especially the middle-aged man, with a sword on his back and a brush in his hand. They looked very dusty.


    "Let me introduce you. This is master wuchenzi, and this is he Gao, master wuchenzi''s Apprentice. These two are my old friends. Originally, they heard that the little girl was suffering, so they came all the way to rescue her. Of course, it also let them go in vain. Come on, let''s sit together. "


    Then boss sun would sit down first.


    The others sat down one by one, looking at the geniality.


    "You two don''t know where to learn from?" He Gao is a young monk in his twenties. Li Jin took a look at him and found that his realm is not high. He should belong to a great master, that is to say, he has not yet entered.


    This discovery has given Li Jin some new insights. It seems that there are many people at all levels in Yijing. There are a lot of overhaul people, but there are also many people at the bottom.


    "We''re just anonymous practitioners. It''s not worth mentioning our teacher''s inheritance." Li Jin replied with a smile.


    "Oh After hearing about the nameless sanxiu, the master and apprentice of wuchenzi had no interest, and the feeling of contempt appeared on his face.


    Li Jin and Zuo Jiao didn''t mind. Anyway, I didn''t come to tell you how powerful my clan was.


    A table of people soon began to eat, boss sun is a very talkative person, and speaking is also quite interesting, so although looking embarrassed, but on the surface the atmosphere is not bad.


    Of course, the cowhide was blown by Master Wu Chenzi, and Li Jin and Zuo Jiao were responsible for eating it.


    In the middle of the meal, boss sun turned to a maid and said, "is Miss washing well? Let her come out and toast to the two benefactors


    The maid quickly left.


    It wasn''t long before I saw that miss sun had changed into a new dress and came over.


    "The two benefactors who saved their lives didn''t thank them for their great kindness. The little girl didn''t know how to express her gratitude. So she offered them a glass of wine to thank them for saving their lives." Said Miss Sun.


    The maid quickly came over with a glass and poured them a glass of wine.


    "You''re welcome." Li Jin, as if nothing had happened, took up his glass and wanted to drink.


    Huh?


    But at this time, Li Jin''s hand stopped.


    When Miss Sun took a look, she was worried.


    Fortunately, Li Jin just stopped for a while and then drank a cup.


    Zuo Jiao also drank the wine.


    Seeing the two people drink this glass of wine, the others are relieved.


    "Then I''ll step back first..." Miss sun quickly saluted them and then slowly stepped down.


    There was a chill in her eyes as she stepped back.


    "Come on, let''s keep eating!" Boss sun laughed and continued to greet them.


    At this time, Li Jin and Zuo Jiao did not have any omen, so they fell to the ground with two bangs.


    Boss sun''s face sank slowly, and finally he began to laugh: "drunk?"


    "It''s working." He Gao ha ha a smile, in the past kicked Li Jin''s body, did not have the slightest movement.


    "Brother Wuchen is really powerful. As soon as this medicine goes down, it will pour him out." Boss sun stood up and laughed.


    "I thought it was the two nameless menders." Wuchenzi also stood up, with a sense of pride on his face, "but these two guys can kill zombies. They should still have some good babies in their hands. Anyway, no one knows that this kind of person who has no background will be killed. When it comes, baby, we will be our own. ""Two immortal masters, this treasure belongs to you, but these two people have to be dealt with by me." Miss sun, who had just entered, came out again and said with a smile.


    "Miss Sun, it''s up to you to deal with people. Whatever they have belongs to us." Wuchenzi laughed.


    "Dad..." Miss sun looked at Li Jin and Zuo Jiao, with a look of malice on her face. "They dare to threaten me there, and they are obviously with that girl. If I don''t kill them today, it''s hard for me


    "Don''t worry, daughter. They are dead. Not only do they have to die, but they don''t want to escape. The two immortal masters will go to kill my daughter after they get the things, and give my daughter this breath in the chest. " Sun said.


    Miss sun just laughed and waved her big hand and said, "come on, take these two guys to the torture chamber. By the way, we have to tie them tightly. Don''t let them run away."


    Immediately, several big men came in from the outside, with ropes in their hands. It was obvious that they were going to bind people.


    Just at this time, a sigh rang from the ground: "I just wanted to come here to have a good meal and accept your Sun family''s serious thanks. Then I can move on with this sense of satisfaction. But who knows you just like to play with these moths, and you have to give me medicine. "


    They were surprised because they saw Li Jin standing up slowly and looking at them without expression.


    Not only Li Jin, but Zuo Jiao has already stood up.


    This


    Watching the two stand up, they are all silly, some dare not believe it.


    "Two immortal masters, please kill them!" As soon as boss sun saw that something was wrong, he immediately said to master Wu Chenzi.

 Chapter 1950

    Wu Chenzi was stunned, but Li Jin woke up unexpectedly.


    But what if I wake up!


    There is no way to sneer and say: "since we are going to die, we will help you. An unknown sanxiu dares to be in front of us..."


    At this point, Li Jin''s hand had been stretched out, and his neck was jammed, straight in front of him.


    Wu Chenzi''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    "What about nameless sanxiu?" Li Jin grabbed his neck and said with a sneer, "it''s not easy for me to kill you?"


    Then Li Jin put down Wu Chenzi.


    With a plop, wuchenzi fell to the ground, making a dull sound.


    It''s just that he''s dead now, no breath at all, just a corpse lying there.


    He Gao and boss sun''s father and daughter turned pale with fright and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    So fast How powerful!


    "Immortal master..." He Gao knelt down with a plop, and even the master died in other people''s hands, not to mention other people, so he chose to kneel down wisely, "immortal master, it''s not that we want to kill you, but this pair of evil hearted father and daughter said they want to kill you. We had no choice but to give him medicine, but we didn''t really want to kill you... "


    He Gao''s whole body was shaking, and he was scared to the extreme.


    Li Jin said, "I want you to look at him and smile? Tut Tut, our things are really good, but it''s a pity You can''t take it! "


    After that, he saw the left Jiao behind waving a sword, and he Gao''s head fell to the ground with a grunt.


    When he died, his eyes were still wide open, some could not believe that he had been killed.


    Boss sun and his daughter are almost on their knees. They look at Li Jin and Zuo Jiao in horror.


    "Boss sun, tut Tut, I can''t see it." Li Jin looked at him and said faintly.


    Boss sun was sweating profusely. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "immortal master, we have no eyes..."


    "I don''t want those eyes." With a faint smile, Li Jin saw a flash of cold light, which had gone into boss sun''s eyes.


    Boss sun gave a scream and fell on the ground.


    His hands just pressed on his eyes, and he saw the blood flowing out of his eyes. It was very terrible.


    "Miss Sun..." In order to deal with boss sun who is rolling on the ground, Li Jin looks at Miss Sun instead.


    As soon as Miss Sun''s legs softened, she knelt on the ground.


    She was speechless because she had nothing to say.


    Last time in the forest, Li Jin had let her go, but she couldn''t swallow the breath, and even wanted to kill Li Jin.


    In this way, she really has no excuse.


    "Please two immortal masters..." But people are always afraid of death. Even if they know what they have done wrong, they still don''t want to die. Just like Miss Sun now, she doesn''t want to die.


    "I''m wrong, but please let me go. I will treat you as gods every day in the future..." Miss sun shivered.


    Li Jin light smile, I as a fairy for up?


    Don''t you know what I don''t like most is immortals? You are swearing.


    "I''ll do it..." At this moment, another voice sounded.


    Li Jin and Zuo Jiao looked up and saw that the boy had also arrived at sun''s house. At the same time, there were several zombies behind him.


    "Now you should finally understand how terrible this woman is..." I slowly came to them and asked.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile, "although I knew she was not a good person when I came out, it was beyond my expectation that she was so vicious."


    "She is not only vicious, but also stupid!" Even now, she mercilessly judged her, "if I were you, after you rescued me, everything would be regarded as nothing happened. Unfortunately, she had to be smart and kill for that ridiculous face."


    "It''s stupid." Zuo Jiao also praised the comments made at the same time.


    "Until Let me go. I didn''t mean to. I was afraid that you would say it. I did it because I was afraid Till I beg you, you let me go, really As long as you let me go, all the things in sun''s house are yours. I don''t want any. I''ll give them to you. If you want, I can even give it to you. I know you like mine... "


    Miss sun was so scared that she even talked a little disorderly.


    But it was just a smile, light said: "you look too high on yourself, I really don''t have any feelings for you. Who dares to ask you for such a poisonous heart? "


    Then he said to a zombie, "go ahead, she''s yours."


    After hearing this, the zombies slowly came to miss sun.


    Miss sun screamed with fright, "what are you going to do? Get out of here..."She yelled, but the zombies didn''t listen to her at all. They just came to her, picked up her face, and bit it down.


    A bang.


    The voice was really clear, and then I saw the blood flowing from Miss Sun''s face.


    "Ah, my nose..." Miss sun cried out in horror.


    As if nothing had been heard, he sat on the table and began to drink.


    Li Jin looked back and saw that the zombies had all rushed to miss sun. He lowered his head and bit her.


    Obviously, these zombies really ate her.


    Li Jin felt a little numb. He didn''t think Miss sun was a good person, and he even hated her But


    Li Jin sighed. The knife had already reached his hand. Then he saw a flash of cold light. The knife accurately fell on Miss Sun''s neck.


    Miss sun died without a snort.


    Even now, there is no point to stop, just still drinking wine.


    Over there, boss sun has already started to cry. Maybe this rich man would never have thought that he would be killed like this at this time.


    Perhaps, he had already regretted it. He knew that he would not set up this bureau and would not kill these two people. If he didn''t talk about them, even when he arrived, at least they would help themselves.


    "Let''s go!" I raised my hand to signal the zombies to leave.


    The zombies licked their lips at Miss Sun''s corpse, but they didn''t want to leave. They wanted to come forward again.


    Suddenly, he came to them and slapped the zombie in front of them.


    That group of zombies was scared. They didn''t dare to move.


    "If you don''t leave, I will kill you." He said with malice.

 Chapter 1951

    The zombies ran away as if they were facing the enemy. They didn''t dare to stay here any longer.


    After a long time, he stood up and looked at boss sun, who was still lying on the ground crying, and sneered: "people are not afraid of stupidity, they are afraid of stupidity and don''t know it. You think you have done good all your life, but when you look back, how many wrong things did your daughter do, and how many evil things did you do with your daughter? To this extent, it''s all your fault. "


    After that, he turned around and went out of the gate without looking back.


    Boss sun cried even louder.


    Li Jin and Zuo Jiao looked at each other, but they were not in a hurry. Instead, they sat down.


    "Two hundred taels of gold..." If you don''t see two hundred grandsons, I''ll give you a drink


    Boss sun looked at Li Jin with trembling eyes. Of course, he did not dare to say no, but he did not expect that Li Jin would take advantage of the fire.


    "Well, I don''t think I should do it, do I?" Li Jin laughed and looked at him, "why shouldn''t I? I think I should. If I don''t kill you, it''s a great honor for you. Do you think your life is worth two hundred taels of gold? "


    Boss sun nodded and stood up slowly.


    It wasn''t long before two hundred taels of gold had been brought out. Looking at the golden, it was really attractive.


    Li Jin put it away and said faintly, "boss sun, I hope you will be a good man in the future. Today, if I don''t kill you, maybe one day you will do something to make him unhappy and come to your house again. So, it''s better to do it with your tail between your legs! "


    After that, Li Jin burst out laughing.


    But boss sun looked at the mess in the field and started to cry again.


    After going out, I saw that I had not left yet. It seemed that I was waiting for them.


    "You..." Obviously, before Li Jin asked for gold, he already knew, "also need ferry?"


    Li Jin nodded and said faintly, "if we want to go far away, we have to sit on this kind of thing."


    At that moment, he said slowly, "the ferry is about a hundred miles away from here. I''m going to the ferry, too. Do you want to join me?"


    "What do you mean?" Zuo Jiao frowned and asked.


    He said: "it''s OK to tell you the truth. Refining corpses has always been called heresy. I If you go there, you will have to be looked at by many people. With you coming with me, at least I can look normal. "


    Li Jin was stunned. This is direct.


    "It doesn''t matter." Li Jin''s impression of this young man is not bad, on the contrary, it is OK.


    He nodded and suddenly asked, "you It''s not the people of the bequest. "


    Li Jin was really surprised and looked at him in horror.


    "Don''t worry..." Now he shook his head, indicating that Li Jin should not be so nervous, "it doesn''t matter whether there are people in the bequest territory. Anyway, there are not only people in the bequest territory, but also ordinary people like us."


    "You''re not the survivors?" Li Jin asked in surprise.


    "Of course we don''t count..." He nodded faintly, "the real survivors are either like the blood people like Yorkson in amber City, or like the wing people in kite city. We Like you, they''re just ordinary people. "


    In fact, Li Jin''s Zuo Jiao didn''t want to go here before, but now he was reminded that this is really the case.


    "I thought there were all adherents in the heritage." Li Jin sighed.


    "It''s true that they are not controlled by people." I''m not sure.


    "What do you say?" Li Jin asked.


    "Without exception, all the major repair workers in the heritage are the survivors. As for us ordinary people, it''s the highest heaven that we can go to the Taoist palace. Because it''s very simple, our aura has been taken away and given to the survivors. So I can see from your momentum that you may not be the one in the legacy. "


    It''s also about this race!


    Li Jin bowed his head and thought, "what are you here for thousands of years?"


    Yes, although they are heritage people, they are not guaranteed. What are they?


    "What are we?" The corner of his mouth touched him for a moment, and he laughed at himself, "I said we are like a blood bank, do you believe it?"


    Li Jin frowned, not knowing why.


    "It''s actually the blood bank..." To continue to speak, "we are just blood people''s food, thousands of years, countless ordinary people have been killed in their mouth, become their mouth food."


    Li Jin was shocked. It was more bloody than it was below.


    All of a sudden, the conversation couldn''t go on. The scene was a little awkward and everyone was silent.


    It''s just that they''ve been moving on all the time, so it''s not so embarrassing."You''re going to amber City, too?" Finally, Li Jin couldn''t help asking.


    He nodded, "she''s getting married, in amber city. It''s said that it''s a marriage. It''s aimed at people from the mountains. "


    "Mountain people?" Zuo Jiao exclaimed in surprise, "can people on the mountain marry people in such a swagger? Isn''t it fighting now? "


    "Ordinary mountain people can''t, but they can..." There is a trace of irony on his face, "because they are the Ye family. They are the Ye family who open a channel for the heritage and let the survivors pass naturally."


    "It''s them!" At the same time, Li Jin and Zuo Jiao suddenly realized angrily.


    For the people on the mountain, the Ye family are traitors. If they had not opened the channel, the war would not have come so soon, and the mountain would not have been in chaos or even unprepared.


    "They made a profit by marriage, or did you betray your family?" He laughed, but his laughter was full of irony.


    "Then they have to be at ease!" Zuo Jiao said bitterly.


    "For them, going up is everything, and there is no one to be at ease. If they get something better, they''re at ease. So don''t talk to these people about peace of mind. It''s useless. " I''m not sure.


    Zuo Jiao was silent all of a sudden. Yes, tell them about peace of mind. These people have no heart at all.


    "Since you say it''s a marriage, it means that the woman is not an ordinary person..." But Li Jin found the key point, light mouth, "that is to say, at that time what you like is a survivor?"


    He laughed and nodded: "yes, blood people They were going to suck my blood, and then I ran away. Now I hear she''s getting married, and I''m going to give her a present. "

 Chapter 1952

    In the face of this generous admission, they have nothing to say. After all, people have already admitted it.


    "You don''t know anything about it. Why don''t you come with me and take a boat. I believe you people I''ve never seen anything like that. " At this point, I''m still a little proud.


    Li Jin lightly said: "you are not afraid to be known, said to be a traitor?"


    Looking forward, he said with a smile, "traitor? We ordinary people are never the same people as their descendants. What kind of traitors are we talking about? "


    Li Jin and Zuo Jiao looked at each other and had nothing to say.


    Then they left, with three living people in front and a few zombies behind.


    Up to now, he is a very talkative person. If he didn''t know his background, Li Jinzhen didn''t dare to believe that up to now, he would be a corpse refiner.


    "It''s a big legacy..." Even then, he said to them, "I don''t know how big it is. Although people who practice can fly in the sky, it''s very physical. There are many schools of practice on the mountain. Many people protect their own territory, so they don''t allow others to fly around. So the mountain people have an idea, that is, to open up routes and use huge objects to fly It''s a ride, so you can do business. "


    "What can fly in the sky?" Zuo Jiao asked in surprise.


    "Ancient beast!" He said faintly, "of course, as time goes on, ancient beasts are rare. Almost all of them can be domesticated by the great cultivation school. But there''s another one who can make exquisite utensils, and this one can also fly. "


    Li Jin was a little surprised. Isn''t that aircraft?


    "Where are we going now? What''s that vehicle? " Li Jin asked again.


    "The place we are going to is called shuanglindu. It''s a big ferry. There may be only such a ferry for thousands of miles. Many people will choose to take it there. As for the vehicle, that is the wind turtle of the call spirit gate. It is said that this kind of thing was caught in the sinking and floating sea in the West. Of course, it took a lot of effort to catch it. To this end, they call the spirit door also died a master, of course, also can be regarded as a reward


    A turtle?


    "Don''t look down on this turtle..." "This is not an ordinary turtle. It''s as big as a hill and can carry more than 1000 people," he reminded


    "So big!" Zuo Jiao couldn''t help but wonder.


    With a faint smile, he said, "it''s only pediatrics. It''s said that some of them can carry 3000 people. Of course, I haven''t sat there, just heard about it. "


    Li Jin''s Zuo Jiao has become a country bumpkin. Although he has known for a long time that this place is different from up and down the mountain, they are still shocked to hear such a thing.


    Frost leaves ferry away from here is actually about 100 Li, these three people are healthy people, one day is enough.


    When he got there, Li Jin finally sighed that he finally saw the big city of heritage.


    Although it''s called frost forest ferry, it''s actually a city at the ferry.


    Moreover, it is extremely prosperous and there are lots of passers-by.


    It can also be understood that as the only ferry within a thousand miles, it must be very prosperous here. You should know that ferries can not only carry people, but also goods.


    This is the same reason that the railway station can pull up a city. After all, there is transportation here.


    It seems that people who have traveled a lot of places are very familiar here. Take them to the ticket office of fenghaigui.


    As long as they sell a wooden card here, they can take the boat.


    "Three!" The man who sold wooden cards looked at a 40 year old middle-aged man and frowned at the three men.


    "Those four..." He took a look at the four following him.


    Obviously, he has seen that the four are not people at all, but zombies.


    "Transport as goods..." He nodded.


    "Then the four are fifty, and the three of you are one hundred each." The people who sell wooden cards frown, though they say that the purpose of their business is to do the same business no matter where you come from.


    It''s just that the reputation of the corpse refiner is not good all the time, so he looks a little reluctant.


    At that time, they paid, and Li Jin and Zuo Jiao also used the money they took from boss sun to pay the bill.


    After receiving the wooden card, several of them left here tacitly.


    "I have something else to do..." After going out, he said to them with a faint smile, "I won''t go with you. The wind turtle will come early tomorrow. We have to go up earlier, so we don''t have to delay tomorrow morning. If we miss the time, they won''t wait."


    Li Jin nodded and left.


    "Can you trust him?" Looking at his back, Zuo Jiao asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin thought about it, and then said, "in fact, I don''t believe it."


    Zuo Jiao said with a sneer: "at that time, he said in front of us that miss sun was not worthy to be his opponent. As a result, he didn''t let the zombies come and kill them."With a faint smile, Li Jin exclaimed, "this is a smart man!"


    Of course, Zuo Jiao understood what he meant.


    In fact, what I said was meant to be heard by them. At least it seemed very sincere at that time.


    The reason is also very simple, that is, he can''t see through Li Jin''s accomplishments. He didn''t deliberately take the risk, so he gave Li Jin a favor and let him go.


    The reason why he was so honest and let people go was also based on his identification of Miss Sun''s character. He knew such a person too well and knew that miss sun would try every means to kill Li Jin after she returned to sun''s home, so he was waiting for that time.


    Obviously, he was right.


    Until Li Jin goes in and is poisoned by Miss Sun, he arrives at this time.


    If Li Jin is really poisoned, it means that Li Jin is just a paper tiger. Maybe he will kill Li Jin after killing miss sun. If Li Jin is not poisoned, then miss sun will surely die, because she has offended Li Jin twice in a row.


    In the world of cultivation, the most important thing is that people are indifferent. Even if a very good person is secretly harmed twice in a row, he can''t help it.


    So it seems to be generous to let people go. In fact, it is a doomed situation.


    That''s why Li Jin said he was smart.


    Both sides knew it, but no one said it. This is also the tacit understanding of the three of them.


    "You said..." Zuo Jiao thought about it, and then asked, "if we had really poisoned at that time, would he have killed us?"


    Li Jin said with a faint smile, "what do you think?"


    Zuo Jiao shook his head. He couldn''t figure it out. After thinking about it all the way, he still couldn''t figure it out.

 Chapter 1953

    "You want to know if he is a good man, right?" Li Jin will make it clear.


    Zuo Jiao nodded, but he didn''t deny it.


    Li Jin laughed and said seriously, "he wants to kill miss sun. That''s for sure. But he didn''t kill boss sun. In fact, it already shows the problem. Although he ordered the zombies to bite miss sun, I was the one who killed her. At that time, boss sun had enough reasons to stop him, and if we wanted to make sure he couldn''t kill him. But he didn''t kill boss sun, let alone any other Sun family. "


    Zuo Jiao seemed to understand something, "you mean He''s not bad? "


    With a smile, Li Jin looked at Zuo Jiao and said, "in fact, who can tell the good and bad things clearly? I don''t know whether I''m a good person or not..."


    Zuo Jiao felt relieved, but did not speak.


    "Come on, find a place to have a good sleep, and wait for tomorrow to try a boat that can fly in the air." Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said.


    There are many Inns here. When they went to open a room, Li Jin was asked if they needed beautiful women to accompany them. The price was cheap. They just laughed it off and said they didn''t need it.


    When they got to the inn, they didn''t go out. They even ate there.


    They went there to take a ferry only when it was light the next day.


    At dawn, Li and Jin got up.


    At this time, I found that the city was already very busy. When I asked, I found out that the ferry had only two trips a month. At this time, there were many people watching.


    After all, this kind of thing is not common, we all come to join in the fun.


    In the distance, Li Jin saw the four corpses behind him.


    I also saw them, nodded to them and came over.


    The ferry is above a high wall, but below the wall is a huge open area, where there is nothing.


    "This is where to log in?" Li Jin asked.


    Then he nodded and said, "that''s right. When it''s downwind, the turtle will go down. This is the entrance. We''ll all go up here."


    Li Jin and Zuo Jiao are amazing. Now they are really bumpkins.


    Of course, it''s far from Li Jin. They are so excited. There are also local bumpkins beside them.


    It''s probably the first time for some people to sit on this thing. They are very excited. They are talking about something and laughing from time to time.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. Well, I''m not the only one.


    "Here it is At this time, all of a sudden, he looked up at the clouds, and suddenly a giant appeared.


    Although it is in the sky, it seems to be swimming in the water, which is very leisurely.


    Yes, this is an old turtle.


    Moreover, the old turtle is really as huge as a hill, so it appears in the sky, which makes people feel like the top of the mountain.


    Li Jin stood on it, looking at the spectacle.


    "Don''t stand in front..." At this time, we saw several monks flying over from both sides, and let those who were so fascinated and came to the front of the wall step back.


    Those people reacted at this time, and quickly stepped back.


    You can see that the wind turtle is no longer going forward, but coming down from above.


    A gust of strong wind came over, and he saw that the turtle had fallen down.


    Although the speed of the wind turtle is very slow and smooth, it is too heavy and big, so it still shakes on the ground, making them feel like an earthquake.


    Li Jin was shocked to see that he had a lot of knowledge about the wind, but he was still shocked to see such a small mountain of wind turtles.


    But for what he saw, he couldn''t believe what was in front of him.


    The wind turtle fell on the ground, and soon filled the huge place under the wall, and the head of the mountain Turtle was just on the wall. Facing them, the mountain turtle lazily opened his mouth, as if he had a breath.


    There was a guy standing there just in front of him. He was very happy, but the wind turtle went out in one breath. This guy had been blown out in a moment.


    With a bang, I didn''t know how far I was blown. Then I saw a monk snatch him out, take him back, and put him on the ground.


    The man''s face turned white with fright and his words were not sharp.


    He just scolded him for being too close to the wall, but he said again that he couldn''t stand on it.


    At this time, on both sides of the wall suddenly saw a loose brick, a lot of water from the inside sprayed out, just sprayed on the body of the wind turtle.


    It was as if the turtle had fallen asleep in the wind.


    Then he saw many practitioners flying forward, holding brushes and busy living on the turtle. Li Jin saw that he was cleaning the turtle.Li Jin and Zuo Jiao both saw this kind of thing for the first time, and they were still interested in it. From time to time, they still commented on it.


    It seems that this man called lingmen is very particular about business. He will clean up the wind turtles before departure, which is the same as taking a train with a conductor there.


    The wind turtle is so big that it took them a lot of time to clean it up.


    "Another half an hour should be enough..." I didn''t speak until now. I didn''t speak until this time.


    "In this half an hour, it''s usually the rest time of the wind turtle. When it''s well rested, we can start to get on board."


    Li Jin, oh, he''s not in a hurry.


    About half an hour later, as expected, the turtle opened its eyes and exhaled a breath of atmosphere.


    "Get on the boat!" An elder of the summoning gate yelled at the crowd, "don''t worry, everyone. Come one by one. When you get on the boat, please look for it according to your wooden number. Don''t live in other people''s rooms or beds. Of course, we don''t want to muddle through. When we get to the ship, we will check again. Once we find out, we will immediately throw it down from the ship, and no one will take care of it. "


    Li Jin a smile, it seems that call spirit door also play threat this set.


    I saw a lot of boards sticking out of the big house on the back of the turtle, and then they began to walk towards the turtle.


    When he got to the top, Li Jin was even more shocked. There was only a big house inside, which was clearly a small village.


    But see inside the room is like a grid, a row of one.


    There are not only rooms, but also houses.


    Li Jin was surprised to see that it was said that a flower in the world, it seems that it is such a truth.


    "Come on, our room is over there." To see them Leng in there, then out of the voice pointed to the front.

 Chapter 1954

    After arriving at the place, I found that it was a separate room.


    All three entered the room and put down their things first.


    Li Jin also looked at the room, but it was not bad. In the next two days, Li Jin will live here until amber city.


    Before long, Zuo Jiao came in with a pot of good wine.


    "Come here and have a try. We haven''t had a good drink." Zuo Jiao said with a smile.


    Li Jin went to the table and sat down.


    Then, like smelling the aroma of wine, he came in.


    Just three people drinking together.


    "Now the battle is going up and down the mountain. I don''t think you''re here to play." In the middle of the drink, Li Jin and Zuo Jiao all of a sudden.


    All of a sudden, they were stunned by the problem, and they were all silent at the beginning subconsciously.


    "Now many experts in Yijing have gone to the foot of the mountain," he said There must be some heritages, but not as many as before. I don''t know how brave you are, but it''s really a death wish. "


    With a faint smile, Li Jin asked, "then can I ask you something?"


    "Of course..." He nodded, "as long as I know, I don''t mind telling you."


    "How is Ren Zhonglou?" Li Jin asked the most crucial question.


    It can be said that Ren Zhonglou is the most important part of the mountain. It is this person''s existence that makes the mountain withstand the great pressure of the heritage.


    Then he said with a bitter smile, "if Ren Chonglou dies, it will be easy, but this man It''s really invincible


    Li Jin and Zuo Jiao looked at each other in surprise.


    "Ren Chonglou has been killed for the third time..." Only at this time did Zuo Jiao reveal this amazing secret.


    Kill shangyijing for the third time!


    Li Jin was excited when he heard that. He never thought that he was not the first person to come here. Ren Chonglou had already come here and regarded it as nothing.


    Zuo Jiao was also agitated and felt that such a person was a real monk.


    "Not only that, but also Ren Chonglou is ready to counterattack..." Then he added a key message: "the reason why he fought in Yijing three times is to open up a battlefield. Obviously, what he did was very successful. In the passage opened by Ye''s family, he made a cliff with his own strength. It is said that he is recruiting troops to keep the cliff. As long as we don''t let the people of Yijing pass there, Ren Chonglou is confident to kill all the monks who have come down to the mountain. "


    Li Jin clapped his hand and said, "it''s really the mountain master. That''s what he did for renchonglou."


    "It''s true to write big, but if you want to keep the cliff, few people can do it." Then he shook his head, "so now Ren Chonglou is in a dilemma. On the one hand, he is in charge of it himself, so there is absolutely no one who can go through it. The second is for others, but he can''t find such a person. "


    Li Jin sighed. It seems that Ren Chonglou is really the first person on the mountain.


    Even Zhao Chenzhou, the former monks, failed to be compared with Ren Chonglou.


    "Where are the cliffs?" Li Jin asked.


    "Eight thousand miles to the west of amber City, there is a place called Qingmu forest. There used to be a stone wall in Qingmu forest, and on the other side is the pass guarded by Ye family on the mountain. Now, of course, it''s on. But Ren Zhonglou has opened up a cliff there, now known as qingmuya. " He explained.


    Li Jin slowly stood up, light said: "I''m ready to guard a guard."


    When I looked at him in surprise, I obviously didn''t expect Li Jin to say that.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "do you think I''m too much for myself?"


    I didn''t speak.


    Li Jin said with a hearty smile, "I don''t know if I''m overstating myself, but I know I have to go. Others say that my path of cultivation is smooth, because it seems that I don''t need to practice. But in fact, it''s not. I kill step by step. I have experienced more life and death than those who only know how to close the door every day. It''s just that I''m lucky and hard-hearted, so I can escape death in the war every time and even go up. So I want to try. Maybe I can go one step further. "


    He didn''t speak again because he didn''t know what to say.


    "Add me one!" Zuo Jiao said with a smile, "although I am much inferior to you in strength, I also have a warm heart, and I want to go up."


    Li Jin laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you can add, but we have to solve the amber city problem first By the way, we have to find other people. "


    Zuo Jiao nodded. Now they were worried about Meng lvsha.


    Of course, in fact, there is no need to worry about it. These people are not at a low level, and they are very powerful. Although they are in the legacy of experts, there is no need to worry about it."Well, I''m afraid there won''t be anything to do here for two days. Otherwise, you can tell us about the situation of the survivors on the mountain, such as the main race of the survivors and the experts. We also have some knowledge in our hearts." Li Jin asked.


    He nodded his head and said, "in fact, the survivors are just a few families. The common ones are the blood group, the wing group and some small families. Of course, they are small, but their strength is still very strong. Most of the rest are ordinary people like us. But we are limited by nature. It''s the top to reach Daogong. As for the blood clan and the wing clan, their strength is unlimited, and there are also Mahayana masters. "


    Is it just Mahayana?


    Hearing this, Li Jin was more relieved. If he was equal to me, Li Jin would not be afraid of anyone.


    Of course, Li Jin will not naively think that there are only people who are equal to him, and there must be people who are higher than them. After all, this is a legacy, a legacy with abundant aura resources.


    Li Jin thought about it and said seriously, "what are the experts?"


    "Master?" With a faint smile, "it is said that there are five earls and a queen in the blood clan. At least these people have started from Mahayana. As for the winged people, it''s said that their wings represent everything. The two winged people are probably Daogong, and the four winged people are zangding. If you meet the eight winged people, it''s Mahayana. It is said that they also have a twelve winged practitioner who transcends the existence of Mahayana. As for the realm, I don''t know. "


    Li Jin''s face changed when he heard that. It seemed that he was very powerful.

 Chapter 1955

    But this also shows a problem, that is, their heritage is really strong.


    "Ren Zhonglou is very powerful..." When he spoke again, "I heard that the five earls of the blood clan had asked him to kill one on the mountain, and also killed one of the eight winged people. Even Ren Chonglou went to the Royal Palace of the blood clan when she was in the bequest. She had a fight with the queen of the blood clan. Of course, we don''t know who won or who lost. Anyway, the queen didn''t die, and Ren Chonglou left safely. "


    Li Jin savored the words carefully, and then said: "according to what you said, Ren Chonglou should have been beyond the realm of Mahayana."


    "Very likely!" He replied, "even his realm is much higher."


    Li Jin was a little envious. In fact, when he was hit by Ren Chonglou''s three punches on the mountain, he already felt that Ren Chonglou''s realm might be more than Mahayana, but he was not in Mahayana at that time, so he couldn''t make an accurate judgment. Looking back now, Ren Chonglou definitely broke the Mahayana, and might even achieve something that Li Jin couldn''t imagine.


    The next two days are safe, and no one dares to make trouble here. After all, the huanling sect is a big sect. If they make trouble here, it depends on their faces.


    Obviously, few people have the courage, so the journey of these two days is very smooth.


    Even now, in these two days, he kept telling Li Jin and Zuo Jiao about his legacy, and he said everything he knew, as if he had told them all at once, and he didn''t want to hide.


    Li Jin and Li Jin also took the opportunity to ask a lot of questions. Anyway, they all asked if they wanted to know.


    One day has passed. After chatting very late, Li Jin stood up and looked at the two people who were still chatting. He said, "I heard there is a night market here. Let''s go out to eat. Anyway, we are hungry."


    It''s true that they were a little hungry. They didn''t refuse, so they went out of the room with Li Jin.


    Go out from here and you''ll soon come to a street.


    The wind turtle looks like a small town. There are not only the Inns they live in, but also other things, such as food and so on. It looks very prosperous.


    Obviously, there are a lot of local bumpkins like Li Jin. When they come here, they will come out for a stroll. Only in the future can they brag with others.


    Soon they came to a place where they sold snacks. Then they found a stool and sat down. They ordered some snacks and were ready to eat.


    Li Jin looked over and saw that there were people playing acrobatics there from time to time. It looked like a temple fair.


    Li Jin couldn''t help laughing and sat there watching with relish.


    At this time, suddenly there was a loud noise in the sky, and a figure came from there with a thunder.


    "What''s that?" The rest of the people were shocked.


    Li Jin did not dare to believe the scene.


    This can cause a lot of people''s attention, those people don''t even see acrobatics, have come to the height, try to look up.


    Li Jin is also a little curious. The flash shadow just now is really like a figure.


    Is there really someone here?


    At this time, a man appeared at Li Jin''s desk, laughed at Li Jin and said, "I can''t imagine that we met again in Yijing."


    When Li Jin heard this voice, he was shocked and stared at the man in front of him.


    Yes, although he said he had only seen him once, he would never admit that he was wrong. The man in front of him was Ren Zhonglou!


    Ren Zhonglou sat there, pouring himself a glass of wine, looking at Li Jin''s face and smiling.


    Obviously, he didn''t take it seriously to come and go here.


    "Ren..." Looking at such a person, even Li Jin was a little excited.


    Left Jiao that not to mention, the whole body has already trembled.


    Although he is the one who knows the current situation best, he doesn''t know Ren Chonglou. Of course, he has learned something about Li Jin''s expression when he looks at them. The man in front of him should be terrible, so he cleverly chooses not to make a sound and just looks at them.


    "I was looking for another chance to kill some of his earls, but I didn''t expect to meet you here, so I came down to have a drink with you and say a few words to you by the way." Ren Zhonglou said.


    Li Jin nodded his head and said, "if you have something to say, just sit down."


    Ren Chonglou ate a piece of cold mixed beef, and then he said, "I have opened up a cliff over there. I need people to guard there. I''ve thought about a lot of people, but it''s not easy to use. On the one hand, I can''t trust them; on the other hand, I can''t trust them. However, if I take them out, the war on the mountain will be tight, so I can''t find a suitable person for a while. Now that you have arrived at Yijing, I''d like to talk to you, or even send you an invitation. "


    Li Jin didn''t expect Ren Zhonglou to go there by himself. He immediately said with a smile, "I came here just to give them some good-looking things in the dark. Since you have made arrangements, I naturally have no opinions."Ren Zhonglou said faintly: "you don''t have to worry. I''m just proposing to you. And now I''m going to tell you something


    What''s the secret?


    Li Jin quickly sat up straight, and made an appearance of listening attentively.


    "In the final analysis, whether it''s the heritage site or the mountain, the main reason why we can fight this war is that we are short of resources. In other words, well, aura is running out. "


    Ren Chonglou said slowly, "before, although I felt the spirit of the mountain was running away, I couldn''t find the source. Not long ago did I find a secret when I killed a count of the blood clan in a mountain secret place that I had never been to. "


    Ren Chonglou shook his head when he said that, "I found that there was a huge beast eating our aura crazily there, and the aura poured in from all around at a visible speed."


    "This..." Although Li Jin did not see such a scene, but listening to Ren Chonglou say so, the scene seems to be presented in front of him.


    "On the one hand, I''m looking for a chance to kill a few earls or something when I come to Yijing this time, but at the same time, I''m also looking for that thing. Because the aura of Yijing disappears for no reason, it can''t happen. There can only be one explanation. Just like the situation on the mountain, there is something swallowing aura. "


    Ren Zhonglou said.


    "What you said is the secret This is it? " Li Jin asked.


    "Yes, that''s the trick." Ren Zhonglou answered seriously.

 Chapter 1956

    Li Jin frowned. If you want to say that he thinks it''s a mystery It''s really a mystery, but I don''t understand it.


    Ren Zhonglou didn''t seem to have made it clear. He just talked to him.


    "Of course, you don''t have to care too much about these things. I feel that you It doesn''t seem easy either. " Ren Zhonglou said.


    Li Jin''s heart is tight, can''t guess Ren Chonglou''s words.


    In fact, he always has a question, who is he?


    Many people have said that he is a chess piece, but he really doesn''t know what kind of chess piece he is. The chess player has made a big move on himself.


    "Of course, people on the mountain look like mole ants at the foot of the mountain, while people in Yijing look at people on the mountain as well But do you know that in some people''s eyes, we are all ants, even those who call themselves gods? " Ren continued.


    "You mean those guys in the sky?" Li Jin said tentatively.


    Ren Zhonglou nodded.


    Li Jin said with a sneer: "I once saw them fishing with lines and killed a friend of mine."


    Then Li Jin stroked his arm. His friend was called muse. Now he was attached to his arm. He even saved himself several times. He remembered that beautiful girl all his life.


    "That''s right." Ren Zhonglou smiles faintly, looks at him and says, "someone is laying out in heaven. You are just a chess piece. By the way, the friend you are talking about is also a chess piece, but her role is not as big as you, of course, but She has no resistance. "


    "What kind of chess piece am I?" Li Jin seized the opportunity to ask, "what do they want to do with me?"


    Ren Chonglou shook his head and said, "I''m not sure now. I have to ask those people in the sky if it''s really possible. Now even if I have a guess, I dare not tell you. It''s not that I''m afraid of those turtles in the sky. In fact, I''m not willing to guess things that are inconclusive. "


    Li Jin was a little disappointed, but he also knew that Ren Chonglou was afraid of disturbing his mind.


    It''s good to have a conclusion. After all, it''s something that hasn''t been confirmed.


    Ren Chonglou probably saw his mood, so he said: "you don''t have to be too sad. In fact, I know all the things that happened at the foot of the mountain. You can see from the underground world that they don''t want you to die. At least those people in the sky don''t want you to die. They want you to give in and be part of them. In other words, you should have a bigger role


    Li Jinyi was in a mess for a while. He didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    "What are you afraid of?" Ren Zhonglou smiles, "even if it is regarded as a chess piece, how can a chess piece be better than a chess player? You have been in the Mahayana realm since you were young. You are much more powerful than me. For example, if you can''t control your own destiny, then we mountain people should be absolutely, that''s what we should do. "


    Ren Chonglou said casually, but he turned pale at the table.


    Although he knew that Li Jin''s realm would never be lower, he was shocked when he heard Ren Chonglou say that he was Mahayana.


    Mahayana, this is the top figure in the world of heritages. The count is the only one in the world of Mahayana.


    This is the top of the world!


    I didn''t expect that he was so young that he was also a figure in Mahayana realm.


    Looking back on what Li Jingang had just said, he gave a wry smile. Only in this way can he understand why people dare to say that. They really have this ability.


    Ren Zhonglou patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I know you still have something to do, so you should finish what you are doing. My goal of Ren Chonglou has never been to leave behind these local people, but in the sky. These people occupy such good resources, but their strength is only a little bit. I was a little disappointed when I came up. I thought I was a great master, but now I don''t think I am. Live well and clean up the bereaved. One day, if you think you still have a big question in your heart, I''ll accompany you to the gate of heaven and ask them what they want to do. "


    Li Jin is full of blood. Yes, a good man should act like this, even if he is regarded as a chess piece by them.


    One day, I have to go up and ask those who play chess to see what they have to say.


    "Here it is At this time, Ren Zhonglou looked up and suddenly laughed.


    At the same time, Li Jin felt a powerful force, which was so vast that he almost jumped up to release his strength, and then had a good fight against him.


    Since he went back on the mountain, he has said that he has not met a rival in time. This is the first time that he has felt powerful.


    He wants to go up and have a try.


    It''s like people who smoke for a long time suddenly smell a good smell. At that time, they can''t help but want to smoke. This is the situation of Li Jin now.


    But Ren Zhonglou patted him and said lightly, "you''d better not move. Now you''re not suitable to show up. As long as you show up, there will be people chasing you in manyijing."Li Jin immediately nodded. Yes, he has to be a little bit now. Otherwise, it would be bad for them to keep an eye on him.


    "Ren Chonglou, take your life!" A big drink rang up from above, and saw a huge figure appeared in the sky, just like the heavenly soldiers pressing the border.


    The people on the ferry were in a state of turmoil, and many of them were scared out of their wits by the sound. They all cried on the ground.


    Ren Chonglou was no longer with Li Jin. Instead, he stood at the top of the ferry and said with a smile, "why, I don''t think it''s enough after I killed one of your earls. Do you want to send it up again?"


    "Presumptuous!" There was a roar from the top, and suddenly he punched the ferry.


    The person in charge of the summoning gate has been scared to death. Naturally, they all know about the battle between the mountain and Yijing, but they didn''t expect that Ren Chonglou would be on the boat, and the blood people would follow here.


    Both of them are immortal figures. If they fight here, they will be killed.


    At that time, there will be some problems here. I''m afraid there won''t be many people on board.


    This kind of thing on the call spirit door stand, mostly want to finish.


    The wind turtle felt the momentum of the two strong men and began to feel uneasy. They could obviously feel the shaking.


    What''s more, the blow was intended to kill, which made the turtle even more uneasy.


    However, at this time, Ren Chonglou got up, met the blow, and said with a smile: "just a count, do you want to compete with me?"


    Bang, Ren Chonglou punches out, smashes the fist!

 Chapter 1957

    Although this fist looks very simple, but the intention is not very simple.


    At the same time, Ren Zhonglou has also been flying out and directly into the air.


    He is like a big bird, full of strength.


    The purpose of the fist is that he has broken the opponent''s strength before he flies up. Just after that, Ren Chonglou has come to the giant shadow and gives another fist to the man.


    That person in a short period of time simply can''t make the second punch, facing Ren Chonglou''s this punch, he can only endure.


    Bang, Ren Chonglou punched him.


    Wow, the man screamed. It seemed that he couldn''t stand in the air any more. He fell from the top.


    Bang, the man fell to the ground. Looking down from the ferry, you can see a big black pit below.


    Ren Zhonglou stood at the place where he had been standing. He stood with his hands down and said with a cold smile, "what count, you can''t stand a single blow!"


    "Stay with me!" At the same time, a few angry voices rang in other people''s mouths, and they saw three figures sweeping towards Ren Chonglou at the same time.


    Ren Zhonglou laughed and sneered: "come on, let me see how powerful you are in the world of heritages!"


    Despite this, Ren Zhonglou immediately got up and left.


    The other three naturally keep up and don''t know where they are going to fight.


    The people on the ferry were also very surprised. Some people who knew the name of Ren Chonglou had already yelled out: "Ren Chonglou, he is the Lord of the mountain. He is called the Lord of the mountain. I didn''t expect to have arrived at our heritage! "


    "Is that the mountain master on Guanjue mountain? It''s so powerful that the count of the blood clan was beaten like that with one blow! "


    "That''s it


    ¡­¡­


    Others were there, too, echoing loudly.


    "I think the good life of the blood clan people is coming to an end. In the final analysis, if we hadn''t been robbed of our aura by them, we wouldn''t be like this. It would be good to enter the Taoist palace."


    "That''s right. Ren Chonglou is an ordinary man like us, but he has been cultivated to this degree. In the end, he is still envious."


    ¡­¡­


    There are a lot of such voices, and they are very loud.


    However, the voice stopped abruptly not long after it appeared. It was not that they were unwilling to speak, but that the speaker was already stuck.


    "Listen to what you mean, you are very dissatisfied with our blood clan, aren''t you?" On the ferry, I don''t know when there will be a blood man in black. His dark blue eyes are staring at them coldly.


    At the same time, he also lifted up the guy who spoke very loud just now. It seemed that he was ready to crush him at any time.


    Blood people!


    Looking at this man''s appearance, others took a breath of air conditioning, and did not dare to say a word more.


    The guy who was stuck suffered the most. He tried hard to escape from the hand of the blood people, but there was no way to do it.


    "Mr. Lane..." The person in charge of the calling spirit gate immediately came to this man, respectfully but anxiously said, "please let him go. He was also careless


    "Unintentional loss?" Mr. Lane sneered, looked at the principal and said, "a careless mistake can be said to be over? What do you think of our blood people as? "


    The principal immediately did not dare to say anything more, just kept a close eye on the person who was stuck.


    He really doesn''t care about this person''s life and death, but it happened on their wind turtle, so it''s his business.


    In business, the most important thing is to be honest. If anything happens here, their reputation as wind turtles will go down.


    So he had to come out, and even if he knew it would irritate Rahn, he had to say a few words to him.


    "Ha!" As if he was deliberately showing his muscles in front of him, Mr. Lane broke the man''s neck and looked at the others.


    Others stepped back in a hurry, especially the one who had spoken so loudly about their blood clan people just now. They were so scared that they were all blue in the face, for fear that Lan would make trouble for them.


    "Mr. Lane!" The principal''s whole body was shaking, but he was tough and spoke to Rahn.


    "You You... " As if he didn''t see it at all, he pointed to several people who had just said bad things about the blood people, and a cruel smile appeared on his face, "they can''t live."


    Those people were so scared that their legs softened and looked at the principal in despair, "Mr. Liu, help..."


    The principal can''t see it any more. What they have just said is true. He is also one of the ordinary people. Naturally, he won''t feel that they are wrong.


    As soon as his heart goes out, he will open his mouth.


    But he saw that with a wave of his hand, the light of the knife flashed, the principal screamed, and his legs were broken."Look, you are still doing business with our blood clan. I''ll spare your life this time. Next time I find out that there are still such things on your ship, it''s going to kill you."


    When Rahn finished, he saw several flashes of cold light, and the men had already died with their legs pushed.


    Now, no one dares to say anything to Rahn.


    Rahn sneered. He was quite satisfied with the situation.


    Over the years, their survivors have long regarded killing as the best weapon to stop dissidents. In fact, in the face of killing, those people are too big to say.


    "Ren Zhonglou stopped here just now, but he covered up the sky and didn''t let us see it. I want to know if he met anyone here?" I thought it was over here, but I didn''t expect it was not over.


    Everyone is a tight heart, dare not say more.


    In fact, Li Jin''s position is in a remote place, and few people can see it. In addition, when the office tower appeared, everyone was attracted by the above situation, and few people came to see it. This also led to the fact that Li Jin''s table of three people was really known.


    "Ren Zhonglou will not stop here for no reason..." Rahn looked at them and swept over one of their faces. "I know one of you should have seen him. Now that you have seen him, stand up for me and make it clear to me. Maybe I can spare your life, if not..."


    Rahn sneered and said, "don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Everyone didn''t move. On the one hand, they didn''t know. On the other hand, who stood out would be dead. We all know that you blood people are not good people. You have done enough to cheat us out and then kill us.


    Even pigs know it''s bad to look at the butcher''s knife. Do you really think we''re inferior to pigs?

 Chapter 1958

    Seeing that no one came out, he looked at them again, but his hands were ready to move.


    The principal has already seen his eyes and desires split. How can we know what Ren Chonglou is going to do? People who can be equal to Ren Chonglou are absolutely extraordinary. If he''s here, you''re still alive.


    Li Jin looked at Rahn as if he was going to start again, and his brow wrinkled.


    This guy Do you really want me to kill you?


    When Li jinlue came here, he seemed to have a gentle voice to say to you


    The voice appeared abruptly, as if in front of them, but not in front of them.


    They were shocked to find that Ren Chonglou, who had left before, had come back to them, and now he was standing in front of him and looking at him.


    Rahn is very tall, probably shorter than Li Jin. But Ren Zhonglou is higher!


    Ren Zhonglou is not only tall, but also very powerful.


    Standing there is like a mountain. Although I didn''t deliberately show my momentum, standing there is a kind of momentum.


    Rane, who had been looking down on the invincible faces of all living beings before, changed his face when he saw Ren Chonglou. He looked at him in amazement. He was sweating heavily on his forehead, but he couldn''t say a word.


    How can he shout in his heart? Isn''t Ren Chonglou chased by three people at the same time? How can you get rid of them so quickly and show up here?


    Rahn really thinks it''s impossible. No matter how powerful you are, they are three earls!


    Ren Zhonglou looked at him and said faintly, "do you have any opinions?"


    That''s when Rahn takes his mind back and wants to step back.


    It''s just that the speed is too slow in renchonglou!


    He just put his hand forward a little, and then he grabbed Rahn by the neck.


    In the past, it was as simple as drinking water when Rahn grabbed that man, but now it''s the same with Ren Chonglou, even simpler.


    Rahn''s legs also kick up, his eyes are full of blood, looking at Ren Chonglou, which is what he wants to survive.


    Ren Chong Lou laughs and says with disdain: "just such a waste is worthy of asking me about Ren Chong Lou. It''s really a loss of my value!"


    "Stop it However, at this time, the three earls finally caught up with Ren Chonglou. They were all in a hurry when they saw that he was going to wring his neck.


    This is a rising star of their blood group, otherwise he would not be allowed to follow them to encircle Ren Chonglou.


    I just didn''t expect that I haven''t done it yet. Rahn has been in the hands of Ren Chonglou.


    "You deserve to stop me, too?" Ren Zhonglou looked at them, and suddenly he laughed, "you don''t deserve it!"


    After that, with a force of his hand and a cackle, Rahn''s head had fallen down and he could not live any more.


    although the people on the ship did not dare to say anything, they were all cheering. This was the real man.


    The three earls of the blood clan saw that their eyes were ready to split. Ren Chonglou killed the promising LAN in front of them


    Three people roared at the same time, and then they made a thunderous attack on him.


    In the face of their offensive, Ren Zhonglou didn''t seem to care at all. He just glanced at Li Jin, and then rose to the sky.


    "I''ve come to Ren Chonglou, but some people in Yijing dare to fight!" Ren Chonglou''s voice came down from above, with an invincible posture.


    Li Jin''s mind is agitated. He has done a lot of things that agitate people''s hearts. He is also the idol of many practitioners at the foot of the mountain. However, Li Jin thinks that he has not done so much as Ren Chonglou.


    This is a person facing a world, but he is still so heroic.


    Because Ren Chonglou went out on the ferry, the three earls of the blood clan naturally went out, and did not stay at all.


    As soon as they left, the people on Board relaxed.


    Just standing here, these people feel nervous. It''s so fierce that they dare not breathe.


    Several people have quietly wiped the sweat on their forehead, thinking that they have finally escaped.


    To this day, he sighed, "this is what a man should do."


    Zuo Jiao even laughed, obviously proud of it.


    You see, such a hero is our mountain people.


    "Don''t worry, everyone..." In spite of this, the matter has finally stabilized. Although the principal''s legs have been broken, he still does his duty. "Everyone goes back to their rooms and doesn''t have to come out again. Of course, I would also like to urge you to say a few words less. Although we call spirit gate is a big school, it is nothing compared with others. We can block the ordinary things for you, but if we really offend them, we have no other wayEveryone was silent. Of course, they agreed with the principal.


    It''s not easy to talk to the chief just now if he dared to talk to Rahn like that.


    They knew very well what these blood people were like, and naturally they knew how much courage the chief had to have at that time.


    The principal was painstakingly lifted up by several people and was about to return to the hospital for treatment. However, he saw Li Jin go forward and said to him, "Mr. Liu, we really admire what happened just now."


    Chief Liu gave a bitter smile and admired What''s the use of admiration? My leg has been broken.


    In this life It can only be like this.


    But Li Jin looked at him with a smile and said, "Master Liu, I''m also a doctor, or I''ll take a look for you?"


    Master Liu shook his head and sighed, "thank you for your kindness, but forget it. My legs are broken. There''s no way I can be cured."


    But Li Jin had already run there and took his legs in the past.


    Then Li Jin quickly got Liu''s legs together again. As a result, Liu felt a crisp feeling on his legs.


    It seems that master Liu was a little surprised.


    Li Jin did not stop, and soon asked them to take some cloth to tie up his broken leg.


    Then Li Jin clapped his hands and asked them what they were going to write on the paper.


    It wasn''t long before Li Jin took the written medicine to Mr. Liu and said with a smile, "I''ve already written the prescription. You just need to take the medicine according to what is written here. It should be almost half a month."


    "How about half a month?" Mr. Liu looked at the prescription and felt confused.


    Brother, I''m broken. It''s not a problem.


    Can you tell me?


    "Try it..." Li Jin a smile, "anyway, the worst is just a broken leg, you try also doesn''t matter."

 Chapter 1959

    It''s obvious that everyone has taken a lot of heart when such a thing happened in the middle of the way, and the spirit calling gate has stopped at a place in the middle of the way and replaced a person as the principal.


    Master Liu has already become like that. There must be no way to be the master.


    When he went down, Mr. Liu specially expressed his thanks to Li Jin.


    After Mr. Liu went on, a middle-aged, Round faced Mr. Liu also expressed his thanks to Li Jin.


    Li Jin and his friends are free of charge.


    Li Jin did not refuse. This should be regarded as a way for them to express their gratitude. There is no need to stop them.


    It seems that the spirit calling gate is also worried. Although it''s not them who killed the people, after all, Lane died on their ship. If they really caught hold of this direction, they really can''t avoid responsibility.


    Of course, these are just the things that other people in the huanlingmen should think about. These people on the ship don''t have to think about such a problem, especially Li Jin.


    The next journey was quite smooth, and there was no such thing happened again. This made the people of huanlingmen feel relaxed. If Ren Chonglou came again, they were afraid that they would not be able to manage it.


    Of course, some people with special sources will talk about it. After all, Ren Chonglou is a big man.


    Li Jin sometimes heard them talking about where Ren Chonglou had gone and who he had killed.


    Li Jin just laughs and doesn''t say much about it.


    The day passed and they finally arrived at amber city.


    Li Jin and Zuo Jiao had been waiting outside for a long time, waiting to stop and disembark.


    Now I''m going to hand over his zombies.


    "Wait a minute..." Before stopping the ship, the round faced principal came to Li Jin and said with a smile, "thank you for your help this time, otherwise elder martial brother Liu would be like this. By the way, these are some of our thoughts of calling the spirit gate. Please don''t refuse. "


    Then a man presented a burden. Li Jin weighed it over. It should be gold.


    Anyway, he had to use money here, so Li Jin accepted it.


    "And..." The round face principal said to Li Jin seriously, "since you are going to amber City, if you have something to do, you can go to 13 Zhuque lane to find our branch rudder. Our branch rudder will certainly provide some help."


    Li Jin nodded his thanks, but he was thinking that the spirit calling gate was OK. Thanks to many sects.


    After that, the boat has stopped. After two days'' journey, everyone has lived here almost, so many people have packed their packages and are waiting to get off the boat.


    The principal also had something to do, so he said goodbye to Li Jin.


    And then he came out, along with his four fellow zombies.


    "Together?" I asked Li Jin.


    Without thinking about it, Li Jin nodded and said, "OK, let''s go together."


    To a smile, when the first will be under the wind turtle.


    When you look at the ferry, you can see a big city standing in front of you. It''s shocking to see from the outside.


    Let''s not talk about the scale of the city walls. Let''s just say that the walls are very high, higher than the walls that Li Jin had ever seen. People standing under the walls are like an ant. They are extremely small.


    "What a big city!" As the leader of Huqiu City, Zuo Jiao must have a deeper understanding of the city wall than Li Jin. After seeing such a city wall, he couldn''t help but marvel.


    "This city was built after several wars, and it''s also the headquarters of the carat family, so it''s as stable as gold." I acted as a commentator, explaining to them.


    The krats?


    Li Jin and Zuo Jiao didn''t know much about the blood clan above. They thought they knew what the Kela family represented.


    "The carats, that''s one of the five earls." Now he explained again, "of course, now their count is dead. They are the first people to rush to the mountain. As a result, they met Ren Chonglou, a master of Mahayana realm, and let Ren Chonglou kill them. Otherwise, the people of their family would not marry the Ye family. Although the Ye family is terrible on the mountain, they are still short of the Kara family. "


    "That is to say, the woman you liked at that time was actually a member of the carat family?" Li Jin laughed.


    At that time, she was not affected at all. It was like doing something for others. She nodded and said, "it can be said that, but at that time, I just thought she was beautiful, and I really didn''t care what nationality she was."


    Zuo Jiao smiles. This is what people look like when they are dazed.


    "What are you going to do now?" Li Jin asked again.


    "Find a place to live first..." He didn''t answer directly, but said to Li Jin, "even if we want to turn this place upside down, we have to find a place to sit down and discuss slowly, right?"


    This is reasonable, so Li Jin and they soon found an inn and settled down first.I don''t know why, when Li Jin walked through the huge bronze gate and came to the city, he felt a strong smell of blood.


    Li Jin can''t say whether it''s a psychological hint or because the city belongs to the blood group, so he has this feeling.


    This feeling made Li feel uncomfortable all over the body, as if something was wrong.


    I don''t know if there is Li Jin, but he knows that Zuo Jiao also has it, because he keeps smiling bitterly at Li Jin, and his whole body doesn''t seem to be working well.


    Li Jin looked up at the sky and felt the weather was gray.


    He patted Zuo Jiao on the shoulder to show forbearance.


    Of course, in fact, the city is very clean. Apart from other things, the inns are very clean, which surprised Li Jin. This kind of treatment can be compared with the five-star hotel at the foot of the mountain.


    After living down, Li Jin finally felt that he was going to get down to business.


    Mr. Cora


    Li Jin thought of the blood people, so he asked, "do you know Kola?"


    Up to now, he is a famous master in amber city. Of course, you can rest assured that he is not a member of the carat family


    Li Jin also felt that there was nothing to hide, so he said his intention again.


    "So you''re going to kill Cora''s family!" Then he said, "it''s easy to kill the people in their family. Kola''s family can only rely on the Kara family here, which is far less difficult to deal with than the Kara family. You can take care of them at night if you want. Of course, I don''t recommend that. In other words, they are very sensitive to the smell of blood as long as you go there

 Chapter 1960

    What''s so powerful?


    Li Jinxin was a little surprised, but he immediately began to laugh. Isn''t that the dog''s nose?


    "What about that?" Now it''s Zuo Jiao''s turn to do something bad. "If it''s true, then we have no other way to kill him, because no matter how you kill him, we will leave traces."


    It''s true. If it''s true, you can''t do it unless you''re willing to expose yourself.


    "There''s a way!" Up to now, he was really an expert in the river and lake. He immediately gave a method, "there is a dark street in amber city. If you go there to buy a Xiaowei pill, you can avoid their tracking."


    Xiaowei pill?


    "Well, let''s have a rest, and then I''ll show you there. Anyway, I have something to buy." I''m not sure.


    Li Jin nodded and went back to the room with Zuo Jiao.


    "Do you think you are too enthusiastic about us?" After entering the room, left Jiao this just light mouth.


    Li Jin thought for a moment, but he couldn''t refute Zuo Jiao''s statement. He was really too enthusiastic to them, and he was willing to help them with everything.


    "You mean he''s going to harm us?" Li Jin asked.


    Zuo Jiao gave a wry smile, shook his head and said, "I can''t say that. I just can''t see through him. I can''t understand why he is so enthusiastic."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "don''t worry. We should be more careful ourselves."


    Now it''s the only way!


    It wasn''t long before I knocked on their door. It seemed that I was ready.


    They quickly changed their clothes and went out with him.


    Of course, it''s still early now, and they''re not going to the dark street, they''re going to eat.


    They had a taste of the food here. To be fair, it was really good, quite good.


    After eating, I strolled around the street again. I just waited for the dark to come down slowly. Then I said, "it''s dark. The dark street should be open."


    Li Jin nodded and then went to the dark street.


    Dark street is very dark, and the road is very complicated, at least Li Jin did not remember the route.


    I''m familiar with this place, and I walk faster.


    Two people follow him, the speed is not slow.


    After turning around, they finally got to the place.


    Li Jin took a look, the so-called dark street should be a slum, but at night there are not only poor people active here, but more people selling things.


    "Business here is all about invisible things, such as the Xiaowei pills you want, which are aimed at the blood people, so of course they are forbidden." I''m still there to explain to them.


    "Don''t they check?" Li Jin asked.


    "What''s the use of checking?" Then he shook his head. "The dark street has not known how many places it has changed, and they will often check them. But when it''s checked here, another place will come out, so it''s useless. At most, it''s killing a group of people, and then another group of people will continue to open in another place, so that doesn''t make much sense at all. The most important thing is that even the blood people themselves will come here. "


    "How can they tolerate such a place?" Zuo Jiao said with a frown.


    "Why not?" With a faint smile, "it''s not only us ordinary people who know about hate killing. They are more powerful than us. They can buy everything here, so they will come here naturally."


    Left Jiao immediately dumb, also understand to just now that short words hide how much blood and kill machine.


    It can even be said that there may be the history of amber City hidden in it.


    It''s always like this. Dirty is often covered with evil, but if we decorate the evil a little bit, it may be history.


    Obviously, amber city can''t escape this law.


    On the contrary, because they are blood people, maybe the evil here will be even more terrible.


    Of course, these are not what they should care about.


    Now Li Jin is thinking about how to kill the Kola family, and then unconsciously find Meng lvsha and them, and finally go to qingmuya. Now that Ren Chonglou has issued an invitation to him, Li Jin thinks he should go.


    The more he went inside, the more depressed he felt.


    Li Jin was surprised by the poverty here. It looks bright outside, but in fact every city has some dirty corners, such as this place in front of him.


    "Here..." He waved to Li Jin and beckoned them to go.


    Li Jin and Zuo Jiao rushed to a stall.


    Of course, there are some common things on the stand.


    The stall owner was an ordinary man in his fifties. He looked at them and asked, "what do you want to buy?""Two Xiaowei pills," he said


    "Go, go..." As soon as the old man heard this, he would drive them away. "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t sell this kind of thing here. If I don''t leave, I will drive you away!"


    To ha ha a smile, for the old man''s driving posture did not mind at all, "I was introduced by brother Jie."


    After hearing the name, the old man stopped his hand and asked, "since it''s introduced by Jackie, I have to ask you. What do you want this for?"


    "If you know the function of this thing, why ask more about it?" This is a rhetorical question.


    "That''s not the same!" The old man snorted, "if this thing kills several unimportant blood people, then I naturally have no opinion. But if it''s for someone who is very important, it will definitely affect me afterwards. Although I''m in the business of licking blood at the edge of a knife, it doesn''t mean I''m really willing to lick blood. So you''d better make it clear. "


    "My two friends..." Pointing to Li Jin and Zuo Jiao, "their village was slaughtered by two blood clan people in the city. It happened that my two friends came back home from a journey and saw that they were scattered, so they thought of revenge. But you know, although they have to get revenge, they want to live. So they don''t want to make a big fuss, so they want to buy Xiaowei pills from you. And they promise that as long as they kill those two guys, they will leave amber city immediately, and they won''t have anything to do with you any more. "


    The old man believed some and said to them, "OK, OK, I''ll believe you for once."


    Then he threw two bags of things on the table, "fifty gold in one bag, a total of 100 gold!"


    Li Jin was startled. How could it be so expensive?


    But fortunately, when he got off the ship, he was sent some money by the huanlingmen. It was very easy to buy this thing.


    So he paid and took Xiaowei pills to him.

 Chapter 1961

    Starting with Xiaowei pill, Li Jin and Zuo Jiao are ready to go out.


    It was obvious that there was still something to do, so instead of following them out, they stayed there.


    Li Jin and Zuo Jiao finally went out. Not long after they left the dark street, they saw a scream coming in front of them.


    Li Jin frowned and went there.


    On the dark corner, a girl shivered.


    In front of her stood two tall curly hair of the blood people, their temperament has explained everything, these two are bloodthirsty ghosts.


    The girl was so frightened that she was about to faint.


    And men are very excited, excited to a state of hyperemia.


    "My blood is not good I''m sick... " The girl knows what her fate will be. She can only see if she can stop these two people in this way.


    But one of the men laughed, "how about your blood? We know better than you."


    "The count has orders that you can''t suck blood in amber city..." The girl moved out of count Clarke''s order again.


    "Count Clarke is dead..." The man was more unbridled smile, "the next Earl may not have this ban, you can rest assured, I will let you die very happy."


    The girl was about to faint and didn''t dare to move at all.


    The man showed his tusks and was ready to do it.


    "Wait!" A gentle man''s voice came from behind, which was very disappointing.


    Two blood people turned around and found that they were two ordinary people. They were very angry.


    "Boy, are you tired of living?" All the eaters are disgusted with the interruption of eating, especially the blood people.


    They pay attention to the sense of ceremony. Every meal is like a sacred journey. They can''t tolerate the interruption of others.


    Unfortunately, Li Jin is now the interrupter, so they are not happy.


    But Li Jin obviously didn''t have this consciousness. Looking at the two blood people, he said faintly: "although I have seen a lot of ugliness, I still insist that God let you blood people live, which is the biggest sin. Because of your sins It can''t be described in words. "


    "Damn it Two blood clan people angrily looked at the person who dared to speak to their whole blood clan, "boy, you will regret what you just said I can guarantee it


    Zheng Zi just finished, but Zuo Jiao on one side had already started.


    I heard a crack, a head has fallen to the ground.


    The rest of the blood people were stunned and looked at them in horror.


    "Don''t be afraid when you die..." Li Jin light mouth, brush a knife also.


    Blood people''s head fell to the ground, then rolled several roll, eyes also stare big, obviously is extremely unwilling.


    Li Jin just laughed and said to the girl, "let''s go now."


    The girl looked at them in horror, shook her head and said, "it''s no use They can smell it. I''ve been here. Even if they die, my smell will be smelled. I can''t escape at that time. "


    Li Jin took out the bottle of Xiaowei pill from her body and threw it into her hand. He said faintly, "take this bottle of Xiaowei pill. It may be useful."


    The girl looked at Li Jin in surprise. Of course, she knew it, but she knew it was so expensive that she couldn''t afford it.


    And in front of this strange man, he gave such a valuable thing to himself.


    "Do you know them?" Li Jin pointed to the two blood people.


    "I know..." The girl quickly nodded, "they are members of the Kola family. Only they dare to be so presumptuous here."


    It''s them again!


    Zuo Jiao took out Xiaowei pill and threw it to the girl. He said with a smile, "now that you know, it''s easy to do. It''s also for you. It seems that we don''t need it any more. "


    Li Jin smiles and says to Zuo Jiao, "what''s the matter? Do you want to do it now? "


    "Or leave them for the night?" Zuo Jiao asked.


    Li Jin nodded and sighed, "I think so, too."


    Then he said to the girl: "go quickly, go back and don''t come out again, it may not be peaceful at night."


    "Thank you Although the girl didn''t know what they were going to do, she heard the killing intention from their mouth, so she nodded her thanks to them and left immediately.


    The amber city at night is very strange.


    The building looks dignified in broad daylight, but it shows a strange appearance in the evening.


    Of course, it has a lot to do with the fact that the people who built the city are blood people.


    There are no people in the street. Although the Lord of the count has issued an order before saying that the blood people are not allowed to suck blood in the city, I don''t know how many blood people like to eat wolicao. It can be said that many people who haven''t come home die under the mouth of the blood people every night.So we all know that if it''s not necessary, basically no one will hang out at this time.


    So Li Jin and Zuo Jiao are walking in the street now, and they can''t see a pedestrian.


    Those in the dark street are not fatal. These people here should be fatal.


    In the dark, some things staring at Li Jin and Zuo Jiao are showing their greed with a pair of shining eyes.


    Obviously, after the people in this city become more and more intelligent, their hunting at night is not so easy. Sometimes they can''t find a person to suck blood when they turn out one night.


    But today''s harvest is good. It''s so late. I saw two people.


    They licked their lips excitedly. Before count Clara died, they had to keep some of them. After all, the count would punish him if things got worse. But now that count Clara is dead, no one will take care of this.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, they have to have a good meal. After all these years of ban, there are many people in the city.


    In the face of so much fat running around in front of their eyes, but no way to mouth the situation, they are suffering.


    For them, ordinary people are just their blood bank. Why should they bear it.


    Since you don''t have to bear it, suck them all up.


    Li Jin and Zuo Jiao had already felt this kind of fiery look in their eyes, but they still walked calmly as if they had not found it.


    Two blood people came out of the darkness, just in front of them.


    They took a breath of the smell in the air, looked at them with a sneer and said, "it''s delicious!"


    These words are really from the bottom of their heart. They haven''t dared to come here to suck blood for a long time.


    But tonight is different. It''s a night of liberation. They want to liberate their blood sucking nature.

 Chapter 1962

    Facing the obstruction of the two blood people, Li Jin was very calm, just asked a sentence: "where is the Kola family?"


    "Hey, hey..." Two blood people burst out laughing, "even asked us where the Kola family is, this should not be sent there for people to suck it."


    "It''s possible, but we''ll suck him now, and the Kola family won''t be able to. Hehe..."


    ¡­¡­


    The two men laughed wildly, but they didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "You Dead Li Jin pointed to one of them. His scabbard just came out.


    Then the man''s head fell off. Before he fell off, a cold light appeared and cut it on his neck, so his head fell off.


    The rest of the man looked at Li Jin in horror, he found something wrong, as if these two people are not ordinary people.


    So he turned and wanted to escape, but another man had blocked his way.


    And the man had a gloomy face, looking as if he was going to kill at any time.


    "We''re just kidding you..." The guy who has been sucking other people''s blood for many years finally feels something wrong. He laughs twice and says to Li Jin, "we are just scaring you. Our Earl city master has ordered us not to suck blood here. How can we really suck your blood. Misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding! "


    Li Jin said faintly: "just now, two members of the Kola family were going to suck a girl''s blood, and then I killed them. You''re telling me it''s a misunderstanding? That''s a big misunderstanding! "


    What? They''ve killed people!


    The blood clan people were already very nervous, but he immediately hardened again and said to Li Jin, "do you know what the crime of killing the blood clan people is? You have killed three blood people now. If you kill me one more, it will be four. At that time, if you are caught, you will definitely be sucked to death. But if you let me go, I''ll help you escape the punishment. "


    "Why run away?" Li Jin looked at him and laughed, "I didn''t want to escape at all. Didn''t you hear what I just asked you? I''m asking you where the Cora family is


    "I know..." At this time, the blood clan people reacted and quickly nodded to show that they knew, "let me go, I''ll take you."


    "Go Li Jin said lightly.


    The blood clan people no longer dare to say anything, they can only lead the way in front of them and take Li Jin and Zuo Jiao forward.


    Along the way, the blood people kept looking around. When they saw a few shadows in front of them, they finally relaxed.


    It seems that a lot of people are hunting today. Everyone wants to come out and have a good meal when the count is dead, but it''s good that they can be saved.


    "Quick Here are two ordinary people. Come and suck him Suddenly, he ran forward and started to roar.


    Li Jin and Zuo Jiao did not stop him. On the contrary, they looked at him like an idiot.


    In his eyes, the man was dead.


    And stupid!


    Sure enough, just after he yelled, several figures had already run out and looked at them greedily.


    "Why do some people just don''t know life or death?" Li Jin sighed, then said with relief, "by the way, I forgot that they are not human."


    "It''s them..." The blood clan people have already run to their congeners. Looking at the four congeners, he is finally relieved. Although these two guys are very powerful, you didn''t fight head-on just now, and there are many of us. I don''t believe you can beat us.


    "The only pity is that there are fewer people." Opposite a blood clan person shook head, some pitiful.


    "It''s an appetizer!" The other one laughed.


    Others are also laughing, as if they are talking about a very trivial thing.


    "You deal with those two..." Li Jin said to Zuo Jiao, "I''ll deal with the two on the right. By the way, you have to lead the way there while you save one''s life. Well, you come to these two, the man who just yelled I''m not going to deal with him! "


    "No problem!" Zuo Jiao sneered.


    The realm of these blood people is not high, and Zuo Jiao has no problem in dealing with them.


    They always regard ordinary people as pigs and dogs, but now it seems that the reverse is true. Li Jin even regards them as pigs and dogs.


    "Up The blood clan people on the opposite side are already very impatient. They dare to treat themselves like this. Let them know how powerful they are.


    Four people at the same time on, only the escape of the blood people did not move.


    He''s a bit treacherous. He wants to see these people move before he talks about it.


    Sure enough, when the four blood people rushed to Li Jin, one of them had already lost his head in the middle.


    In fact, the speed of the sprint is quite frightening, but the head is missing, so it is strange to look at it in the middle, and even makes people feel creepy.WOW!


    Head fell to the ground, the body or run forward for some time, this is soft down.


    But his companion found out at this time that he stopped in horror and did not dare to move forward.


    Li Jin pointed to him and said faintly, "you are a smart man. In this way, you don''t have to die. Wait a moment, you will take us to the Kola family. As for you... "


    He pointed to the blood people who had just led them, "you should die."


    As soon as the man was soft, he almost fell to the ground. He suddenly begged for mercy to Li Jin, "spare my life, I dare not..."


    Li Jin''s scabbard came out again, and the head fell to the ground with a sound, splashing a lot of blood on the ground.


    After that, he saw that Zuo Jiao had killed the other two people.


    The rest of the blood clan was shivering all over. They thought they were two weak sheep, but they were two evil stars. They knew they would not come here. They were all hurt by the guy just now.


    He was really depressed in his heart. If that guy had not been killed by Li Jin, he really wanted to go forward and kill that man again.


    "To the Cora family..." Looking at Li Jin, he said faintly


    The blood clan people took a deep breath and made themselves as stable as possible. Then they stood up and went to the front.


    Zuo Jiao put his sword into the scabbard and followed him without saying a word.


    Li Jin left at last and followed Zuo Jiao.


    In the quiet alley, you can see the blood of those people with different heads and blood. And on the other side, there were tiny footsteps.


    In this amber city full of blood and killing, this kind of scene seems normal. If it''s not like this one day, it''s not normal.


    Moonlight on it makes the city look more mysterious.

 Chapter 1963

    Obviously, this guy is obviously smarter than the guy in front of him. He walked straight all the way without saying anything or looking at other places.


    Even though he had felt that there might be his own kind beside him, he still didn''t make a sound.


    Just now, he was so shocked that he could not believe that this young man had such strength.


    In that case, he''d better be an honest lead dog. After all, life is more important than anything.


    The more you walk, the more you get to the Kola family. Finally.


    The blood people stopped, pointed to the front and said, "this is the place of the Kola family."


    Li Jin looked up and found that it was a palace.


    It seems that these bastards really regard themselves as gods. The palace looks like a temple.


    "Then you can die." Li Jin said lightly.


    The blood clan people are shocked, just want to avoid.


    But where to hide Li Jin''s knife, but see the blade, his head has fallen to the ground.


    Li Jin looked at the palace of the Kola family and said with a smile to Zuo Jiao, "this is really a place of the dragon and the tiger!"


    Zuo Jiao said with a smile: "we have to break into the tiger''s den. Let''s go and see what it is like."


    Li Jin, with a smile, just wanted to go in. Suddenly he heard a sound.


    Li Jin thought about it and motioned Zuo Jiao to hide.


    They came to one corner and looked at it from a distance.


    On the other side of the street came several carriages, but on top of them were several cages.


    Inside the cage are people, and women in their prime.


    These women are all about 20 years old, and each one is young enough to squeeze out water.


    It''s just that they are a little miserable now, imprisoned inside, pale. Look at their eyes again, although they still have brilliance, they are all afraid.


    Obviously, they also know their fate.


    These people are just food.


    The man who was pulling the carriage was a tall middle-aged man of blood race. He was so elated that he could have a good night tonight. He has taken a fancy to one of the light mature women, and is ready to play slowly.


    It''s great to suck blood, but the best thing is to suck it up when you''re in bed.


    This is his usual technique, especially watching the smooth body slowly wither, which makes him have a strange pleasure.


    But when the carriage came to the front, he found that there was a blood man''s body in front of him.


    "Well?" He was surprised, how could there be a blood people''s body?


    But after seeing the gate, he said to himself, "won''t you come to our Kola family to hunt, so let our people kill you? By the way, it should be! The reason why we didn''t collect the corpse is to show it to others. "


    When he realized this, he laughed and went on.


    He came to the door and knocked.


    The gate opened slowly, and the team followed.


    Li Jin and Zuo Jiao did not appear until the gate was closed.


    "Beast Zuo Jiao couldn''t help scolding.


    "Since it''s a beast, I won''t feel guilty when I kill it later..." Li Jin looked at his knife and felt the bloodthirsty impulse.


    "How to get in?" Zuo Jiao said, "do you want to break through?"


    Li Jin shook his head, pointed to the top and said, "go up and have a look first. Of course, the most important thing is to save them first and then talk about killing people. "


    "I understand!" Zuo Jiao tightened his sword.


    This is their first counterattack. Before, it was the blood people who fought to the mountain. Now it''s their turn to fight to the Yijing.


    After entering from the wall, Li Jin and they came to a courtyard.


    There is no one in the yard. It should be their people. Unexpectedly, there are still people who dare to come here to make a fool of themselves, so they all left.


    Then there is a main hall. You can see from the tall stone pillars outside. This should be the most central point of the whole house.


    Li Jin heard a burst of happy laughter before they passed.


    Of course, laughter is the loudest, but the more miserable is crying.


    Li Jin immediately jumped to the top, looked down through the tiles, and found that there was a big pool below.


    Many men play in the pool, these men are all blood people, tall, and handsome.


    The women who had been sent in before were also thrown into the pool, but they were all huddled together. The carnival here was bad luck for them.


    They obviously understood this, so no one came forward to join them in the carnival.


    "These women are so boring!" On the edge of the pool, there were some soft beds, where a young man sat up with a hot woman who was also a blood race.His whole body was naked, not only him, but also the woman, as if they had just had a war.


    "I''ll cheer them up, or what''s the point of waiting?" The man said.


    "Baron Cora, please!" A woman stood up and made a respectful gesture to him.


    Baron Cora laughed, jumped into the pool, pulled a beautiful woman over, and tore off her clothes with a hiss, revealing her white skin.


    The woman screamed with fright, but she couldn''t move.


    "This woman has good skin..." Baron Cora took a look of appreciation, and then said, "who wants this woman, I''ll give it to him now."


    "Me A man stood up, his eyes shining.


    "Here you are!" Baron Cora threw the woman over.


    The man catches, "thank you, Baron!"


    Then his hands were impatient to move the woman.


    But at this time, a knife appeared without any warning, and it was cut on the man''s head.


    With a gudu sound, his head fell into the pool, and the blood dyed the clear water red.


    All the people were startled. They didn''t expect that there would be such an event.


    A blanket covers the woman and she feels lifted.


    "You take them away..." Li Jin said to Zuo Jiao who jumped down later, "I''ll kill them all."


    Zuo Jiao nodded and said to the women who were still shivering in the pool, "everyone come to me. I''ll take you out."


    Those women have no time to think about who these people are and why they will save themselves. There''s only one thing they know, and that''s that they''re saved now.


    So they came to zuojiao with a crash. Although each of them was Earth colored, there was still a color of hope for survival.


    "You Damn it Li Jin looked at those people and made such a judgment.

 Chapter 1964

    The Cora family were all taken aback at first, but soon they calmed down.


    This special must be a madman. I really think heroes save beauty?


    Don''t look at this place!


    "Kill him!" Baron Cora said to the others, "no, don''t kill him first, kill him, and then slowly kill him."


    "Yes, Baron!" Others came forward one after another, thinking of attacking Li Jin.


    Li Jin just flicked his finger and killed the man in front of him in a flash.


    Everyone else was surprised. If Li Jin cut down their companions just now and took advantage of them unexpectedly, but now they are really good at it. It''s not false at all.


    "I''m still a master, let''s go together!" Baron Cora also found something wrong, and immediately let them on.


    Without saying a word, these people turned around and went up.


    Li Jin took out his knife and waved at them.


    With one knife, half of the blood people have been killed.


    The powerful blade made them all pale and afraid to go forward.


    But Li Jin didn''t mean to let them go. He went over with a knife, and those who were scared were all beheaded by Li Jin.


    "The devil!" Finally a man screamed. He was too scared to stay here any longer. He turned around and wanted to escape.


    Li Jin''s sword went out one step ahead of him and cut him off.


    Baron Cora''s face is very ugly.


    Li Jin''s killing power is far beyond his imagination. Seeing that his side is no longer an opponent, he doesn''t think much about it at all, and suddenly wants to escape.


    A knife light fell from the sky and suppressed him under the knife.


    "Ah Baron Cora screamed and couldn''t get out of Li Jin''s sword.


    Li Jin stood there looking at him, "want to escape? Have you asked me? "


    "Who are you?" Baron Cora was shocked. How could an ordinary man have such powerful fighting power? It''s impossible!


    "It doesn''t matter who I am..." Li Jin looked at him lightly, "but I can tell you that you are dead now."


    "You can''t kill me..." Baron Cora was sweating under the pressure of Li Jin. He didn''t know whether he was scared or for other reasons. "I''m the son-in-law of the KRA family. I''m married to them now. I''m engaged to Princess Luya. If you kill me, the KRA family won''t let you go. I know you don''t pay attention to our Cora family, but what about the Cara family? "


    Li Jin was stunned for a moment. How could they get involved with the carat family?


    He frowned and said with a faint smile, "I don''t pay attention to it either!"


    With that, Li Jin is about to chop!


    "Death At this time, a loud shout came from above.


    You can see that the hall seems to bear a great weight, and it seems to be about to collapse.


    "Let''s go!" Zuo Jiao was about to go out. Seeing this, he gave Li Jin a big drink.


    On the main hall, a tall man with a hammer fell from the sky and hit Li Jin''s head.


    "Mr. dada, help!" Seeing this man, Baron Cora looked ecstatic.


    In the face of such a powerful hammer, Li Jin just blocked it and listened to the sound of it. The hammer was flicked away in an instant, but Li Jin was still.


    Cangding master!


    Li Jin has already felt the strength of this guy in this instant. It''s interesting to see the master of Yijing at last!


    Dada was shocked back by Li Jin, and looked back at Li Jin in surprise.


    He is a master of zangding realm. He can''t help the young man in front of him.


    Li Jin stood there and slowly put the knife away.


    "Come out all of them!"


    With this shout, he saw three people on the top of the hall.


    Two men, one woman.


    One of the men is an old man in his sixties and seventies, and the other is a young man. The woman is about thirty years old, just at the age of maturity.


    But these three people make Li Jin feel a strong sense of lethality, especially the old man, just like a sea, can''t see the depth.


    "It''s not easy!" The old man opened his mouth first, looked at Li Jin Tut and said, "it seems that he can resist dada''s hammer. It''s not lower than the realm of zangding."


    Li Jin looked at him and said with a faint smile, "is a hammer great?"


    The old man said with a smile, "it''s really strange. In our heritage, ordinary people can''t go to Daogong. I guess you should be from the mountain."


    "I said I was from the foot of the mountain, do you believe it?"


    "Ha ha..." These people all burst out laughing, obviously they didn''t believe Li Jin''s words at all.


    Li Jin shook his head and said with some regret, "do you think the world is really funny sometimes? I''m telling the truth, but no one listens to me. I don''t know when I''ll tell you a lie, but you''ll listen to it one by one. ""We don''t care whether you are from the mountain or from the foot of the mountain, but when you come to our heritage Damn you The old man looked at him and said with pride, "my name is Archmage Gavin. This is our new count Clarke, and that is his sister, Miss Molly, and his future wife. It''s a great honor for you today, because all the experts in our Earl''s house have been out. "


    Li Jin laughed and looked at the young man and said, "it''s shameless indeed. No wonder you are bloodthirsty. It turns out that you can become husband and wife in this way."


    "Those who talk nonsense about my count should die!" Count KLA looked at Li Jin and said moriran.


    "Oh?" With a faint smile, Li Jin naturally asked, "it''s easy for me to die, but do you have such an ability?"


    The four looked at Li Jin at the same time and approached again in an instant.


    Li Jin laughed, then pointed to Dada, who was the first to take the shot, and said, "just now you took the shot first to me, so I''ll give you back and take the shot first to you. Of course, I''m different from you. I''m going to see blood. So you''re going to be the first of them to die! "


    Dada is a tall man. He laughs when he hears this. It''s a joke. I dada is not a man without knowledge. Do you want to kill me?


    With these words, Li Jin''s knife came out of its sheath again.


    As soon as the cold light flashed, I saw that the knife had reached half of the edge.


    It was as if he was about to lose all the power of the hammer.


    Li Jin was in front of him in an instant and hit him on the chest.


    With a bang, dada''s huge body suddenly disintegrated, and the body and blood splashed everywhere.


    The other three were stunned. Although dada was the weakest of them, it was just the beginning of cangding, but This is a tripod!


    Li Jin went down to earth like a God. After killing dada, he went directly to count KLA.

 Chapter 1965

    Count KLA''s face changed. Although he knew Li Jin was very powerful, he did not expect that he was so powerful.


    However, he is still one of the five earls of the blood clan. Facing Li Jin''s killing move, he immediately made a decision and jumped back. In an instant, he had escaped Li Jin''s attack.


    But who knows that Li Jin''s goal is not him at all, but his sister princess Luya.


    Princess Luya is the weakest link among the three people. Li Jin is very experienced in fighting. For example, he killed dada as soon as he shot. That''s because he was the weakest link before, but now it''s Princess Luya''s turn.


    Princess Luya was just behind count KRA. She was shocked when she saw Li Jin''s murderous approach. However, she was still a master of hiding tripod. She didn''t panic when she faced Li Jin''s killing move. She subconsciously used her weapon to block it.


    Boom, a huge force from Li Jin''s knife uploaded in the past, like elastic, Princess Luya wow, instantly has been inverted out.


    "Mahayana!" Luya screamed. Gu fell to the ground and called to the Archmage and count Clarke.


    As soon as their faces changed, they had no idea that they would kick to the iron plate this time.


    That''s the Mahayana realm!


    The Mahayana realm, even in the legacy realm, is the top figure. For example, count KLA, who died in the last generation, belongs to the master of the Mahayana realm, but was killed by Ren Chonglou.


    In fact, Li Jin was shocked to learn that Ren Chonglou had killed count KLA. There were still three realms above Mahayana. What kind of situation did Ren Chonglou reach? You should know that he was only Mahayana.


    Of course, this also aroused Li Jin''s competitive spirit. In the process of cultivation, he never thought that he had poor talent. On the contrary, he thought that his talent was very good, but in addition to fighting, most of his energy has been used in the secular world, so his realm is far from what he expected.


    Of course, there is another reason, that is, there are too few experts at the foot of the mountain. When Li Jin had reached the top of the mountain, he lost his enthusiasm to move forward. But now it''s different. There are so many experts in the legacy realm, and Ren Chonglou killed the Mahayana realm as soon as he made a move, which makes Li Jin a little fascinated.


    He believes that he can do what Ren Chonglou can.


    Li Jin breathed out a breath. Instead of taking advantage of the victory, he looked at them and slowly held the sword in front of them. He slowly asked, "actually, I only have one question. How do you know I''m here?"


    Master, the three of them have stood side by side, and the strength of Li Jin''s show is really frightening to the three of them.


    "We know it through other channels..." The Archmage looked at him, "who are you?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "you don''t know who I am. You just know that I come from the foot of the mountain and want to kill Baron Cora Tut tut... "


    Li Jin shook his head and looked at them, smiling again: "it seems that your relationship with Baron Cora is not simple."


    "Of course!" Count KLA looked at Li Jin with a sneer, "klakla, don''t you recognize anything?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I probably understand that, if not expected, Cora is probably a branch of your carat, probably an illegitimate child. Tut Tut, my information is wrong. Originally, I wanted to kill him without any trace, but if you KRAS want to get involved, then I have to help you


    Li Jinshen took a breath, "want to die, that''s not easy? Li Jin may not be so good at other things, but it''s so easy to kill a few blood sucking insects! "


    Then he waved his knife and said angrily, "chop!"


    A golden light suddenly appeared in front of Li Jin''s knife. It was like a curtain wall with murderous atmosphere.


    The three people on the opposite side all felt the chill inside and subconsciously wanted to retreat.


    But Li Jin was so much faster than them that he saw a remnant shadow. Li Jin had already appeared behind the mage, and the sword was shining down.


    The eyes of the grand master were all surprised. Between life and death, the grand master, who made Li Jin feel a little tricky, disappeared in an instant.


    At the same time, count KRA''s sword was handed over at this time and stabbed at Li Jin''s face.


    The dragon is like a dragon!


    Li Jin just reached for a clip, and the sword body was already caught by him.


    Li Jin forced a pull, count carat step forward, is about to topple forward.


    In a flash of cold light, Li Jin had gone out in an instant.


    On the blade, a drop of blood fell.


    "You..." Princess Luya looked at her younger brother, the new count of carat, in horror.


    I saw that he had been staring at the front, his eyes were full of unwilling.


    Most importantly, there was a trace of horror and regret in his eyes.


    Li Jingang''s knife was too fast. Even though he was about to step into the peak of the Tibetan realm, he still couldn''t avoid it.Bang!


    Count Clara fell down so heavily that he didn''t even have time to leave a last word for Luya and the Archmage.


    "Run separately!" The master''s eyes were full of horror, and then he roared.


    The fact has already told them that they can''t get rid of Li Jin, so at this time, it''s best to go.


    The two figures almost swept to both sides at the same time. They didn''t think much about it. As for the two companions who died in the field, they were all dead anyway. It''s meaningless whether they should be dead or not.


    Li Jin looked at one side and finally decided to follow Princess Luya.


    Princess Luya''s strength is a little weak, so it must not be so much to kill.


    When Li Jin followed her, Princess Luya was already in a panic.


    Running separately is actually a gamble to see who Li Jin will chase.


    At first, Princess Luya didn''t think that Li Jin would chase her because she was the weakest. Li Jin should kill the great mage who threatened him more. But she was wrong and Li Jin chased her.


    Princess Luya had a face of fear, but deep in it was anger.


    She has always been the owner of amber city. She has never been chased like a dead dog like today. She is so embarrassed!


    How could that be!


    She could hardly believe the fact.


    She managed to get rid of her competitors and saw that she could become the new hostess of amber city. However, her former rival, the woman named Weiya, could only marry the Ye family, and she could immediately climb to the top of amber city.


    But now it''s going to die!


    She is not reconciled!


    Suddenly, an alley appeared in front of him. A little boy came out of the alley. He was holding a sack in his hand. He looked at the front like a little mouse.


    He is a waste picker, obviously wants to take advantage of the night to pick up things to subsidize the family.

 Chapter 1966

    Without even thinking about it, Princess Luya came to the little boy as quickly as she could and stuck her hand around his neck.


    The distance between her and Li Jin is getting shorter and shorter, and she is injured. If she continues to run like this, he will soon be overtaken by Li Jin and killed by him, so she is ready to gamble on the life of the little boy.


    The little boy didn''t know why he was involved in this matter. Maybe for him, this is a disaster.


    At that moment, Li Jin had already arrived here. The world was silent, and only three of them were here.


    "Leave me alone..." Princess Luya was shaking all over. She was scared. "Or I''ll kill him!"


    Li Jin looked at the little boy with a painful expression and said slowly, "he''s from Yijing, and I''m from the foot of the mountain. How dare you threaten me with the life of a Yijing man? Are you out of your mind? "


    "So what? You are all ordinary people, and you are a group! " Princess Luya roared.


    Li Jin said.


    The little boy was so scared that he was about to cry. He didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Let him go, I''ll let you go." Li Jin said lightly.


    "No way..." Princess Luya pointed at Li Jin, "I want you to swear, no, I want you to cut off your feet..."


    "Cut off my feet?" Li Jin laughs, shakes his head and says, "after cutting off my feet, then I will lose? And you have to kill me. I don''t want to


    "So what?" Luya said cruelly, "or I''ll kill him!"


    Li Jin thought about it and said helplessly, "that''s OK."


    With that, he waved his knife and was about to chop at his leg.


    Luya laughed and felt that she saw Li Jin fall.


    But at this time, suddenly, the knife had already passed through Li Jin''s hand and stabbed Luya''s stomach.


    Luya just felt a burst of drama, could not help but screamed, and then flew out towards the back.


    Li Jin came to her like a ghost, and stepped on the handle of the knife fiercely, then entered a few minutes.


    "You can''t live either..." Princess Luya knew she couldn''t live any more, and pointed to Li Jin and scolded her.


    Li Jin just a faint smile, cut off her head.


    Four ambush their own people, now only the mage.


    Li Jin looked back and saw that the little boy was shaking all over. His face was pale and his lips were white. It was obvious that he was scared just now.


    Li Jin originally wanted to go, but finally he came to the little boy, patted his head and said, "it''s OK, she''s dead."


    The little boy looked up at Li Jin with fear on his face.


    Li Jin sighed, just wanted to squat down and say something to comfort him.


    But all of a sudden, his nails grew very black.


    His face was also all ferocious. He hugged Li Jin and stabbed his nails at Li Jin.


    "Ah Li Jin only felt a pain, which almost made him unable to stand up.


    He threw the little boy away and stepped back.


    His body has been punctured by the little boy''s nails for ten small holes, all the size of fingers, and there is black blood flowing out, which is obviously toxic in the nails.


    Li Jin felt a little dizzy in his head. He was shocked. Although he had lived and died many times, this time he was really surprised.


    Looking up at the little boy, he turned into an ordinary boy, but he faded away.


    When Li Jin stood firm, he saw a figure walking over there.


    The black retreated, and he came to the bright place. It was the master who had just fled with Princess Luya.


    "You got it!" The Archmage looked at Li Jin with pride. This young man really made him feel frightened. However, he was injured, and it was easier to do next.


    "That woman just now..." Li Jin also slowly reaction came over, "she in the little boy''s body under a your spirit?"


    The Archmage is very proud. He looks at Princess Luya''s body. Tut Tut, although you are dead, you have done a good job. Don''t worry. I will help you get revenge.


    "That''s right..." The Archmage sneered, "if it''s not like this, it''s really hard for us to kill you. I can''t figure it out. Who are you? "


    Li Jin looked at him with a pale face.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but I can tell you, you all have to die, you also have to die!"


    "Ha ha..." The Archmage burst out laughing, as if he heard a very funny thing, "do I have to die, too? I just want to ask you, do you have that ability? No, you don''t! Now you have to be killed by me! "


    The grand master took out his staff and walked towards Li Jin step by step.


    Although the loss is heavy this time, even the new count has died, so what? It''s ok Anyway, these earls are just like planters. There are countless sons and daughters, two of them died, and later someone connected them. It''s a big deal to set up another one.He was a little excited to think about it.


    "Can you really kill me?" Li Jin looked at him and suddenly asked.


    The Archmage suddenly stopped. In fact, he was still a little afraid of Li Jin. After all, the scene just now was too shocking. But immediately he reflected that his poison was very poisonous. How could he be regarded as a Mahayana master and have to die?


    I was thinking about it, but I saw Li Jin''s face recover quickly, as if nothing had happened.


    Li Jin looked at him and said faintly, "I admit that your poison does have some effect, but maybe you overestimate the effect of your poison..."


    As if he had seen a ghost, the Archmage stepped back and watched Li Jin''s face turn ruddy.


    "How could..." He quickly shook his head, a face unbelievable, "how can this be, how can you be ok..."


    But Li Jin patted the tattoo on his shoulder. Yes, the tattoo of Muse saved him again.


    Just now the tattoo moved again and sucked the poison away.


    It was because of the absorption of tattoos that Li Jin''s poison retreated so quickly and he recovered so quickly.


    Li Jin looked at him, light said: "then you also go to die!"


    Then Li Jin finally took out his hand, and the sword came out of its sheath again, and he cut at the Archmage at once.


    The great mage roared, and in an instant, he had separated two figures and swept away in two different directions.


    Li Jin cut one of them into two pieces with one knife, and then stood there and flicked his finger at the other figure who had gone away!


    Poof!


    A clear sound passed, and soon saw the figure also fell.


    Li Jin stood there, watching him fall slowly.


    Li Jin felt as if he had said something before he died. As for what he said, Li Jin didn''t hear it.

 Chapter 1967

    He went to the front and looked back at the little boy.


    He should be OK. At most, he passed out.


    Li Jin came to other streets and jumped up.


    After waking up, the little boy was startled, because now Li Jin looks terrible, especially with blood on his body.


    Li Jin took out his money, threw it in front of him, and left without saying a word.


    The little boy is still a little confused. What''s the matter What did you do to him just now?


    Count Clara''s house has no response to the bright lights outside. On the contrary, it makes the house a little dull.


    Since the last generation of count KLA died on the mountain, the whole Earl''s house has been quite dull. If a new generation of count is not finally determined, I''m afraid this kind of dullness will continue.


    Of course, after the confirmation, there are good and bad, the good thing is that it is stable, and the Earl''s house has returned to its former appearance.


    The bad part is that some people are disappointed, such as Princess viah.


    As everyone knows, count Clara married his brother and sister in order to keep his blood pure.


    At that time, Princess Weiya bet on another brother, originally thinking that he would become the next earl, but who knows it was not him in the end, so Princess Weiya could only watch Princess Luya become the new hostess of amber city for nothing.


    It made her unhappy.


    More unhappy things happened again. When the new count took office, he immediately gave an order to marry the Ye family on the mountain, and she was the one who married.


    Princess Weiya was stunned. Their education was always that the survivors were the best race. As for other people, they were rubbish. For example, ordinary people, that was their blood bank.


    Now I''m going to marry an ordinary man. It''s ridiculous.


    Although it is also a rich family, how about the rich family? Compared with their blood people, these rich families are nothing!


    She was very unwilling, but helpless, because it was the count''s order.


    Other people in the house obviously knew that Princess Weiya was very unhappy, so they did not dare to touch her.


    Princess viah was in the hall now, and then there was a knock at the door.


    after the permission of Princess Wei Ya, the door opened, and a housekeeper came in. Respectfully, "Princess your highness, I found some nice people."


    Princess viah gave a sound and looked back.


    There were already a number of people standing outside. They were all shivering and obviously knew what was going to happen to them.


    "Get them all in!" Princess viah certainly didn''t care about the fear on their faces.


    It''s like when people kill a chicken, even if the chicken crows louder and Shrieker, you still won''t stop the action in your hands, because for people, the chicken is just food, without any other function.


    There are six big men standing outside.


    In the blood clan, men like to suck women''s blood, while women like to suck men''s blood.


    "You may go out!" Princess Weiya waved to the housekeeper to go out. Now she is ready to enjoy some of the blood.


    The housekeeper didn''t say much, so he decided to quit.


    Close the door, the sound outside can''t be heard.


    For these ordinary people, this is their cage and they can''t escape any more.


    Princess viah came to a man, patted him in the face and said in disgust, "you people It really stinks


    Then she opened her mouth, and her tusks were already exposed.


    With a puff, her teeth went into the man''s neck.


    "Ah


    The man screamed and screamed. But Princess Weiya''s hand covered his mouth so that he could not make any sound.


    Soon without her cover, the man could not make a sound, because he was killed by blood sucking.


    Bang, Princess Weiya throws away the man''s body and comes to another man.


    The man was scared to death.


    "It''s really a group of people who only know how to eat..." Princess Weiya sneered. These people dare not even resist in the face of their own killing. No wonder they can only become the blood bank of blood people. They are really a group of people who are not worthy of dying!


    Princess viah even sucked five people, even if she sucked the fifth person, the last one didn''t move, just standing there seemed to be scared.


    "Ha ha..." Princess Weiya wiped the blood on her mouth, went to the last man''s side, and then took a bite.


    Zizi!


    With her exertion, the blood from the man soon reached her mouth.


    This kind of feeling let her have some refreshing, finally won''t be like before so depressed.


    But at this time, the man who was sucked suddenly said: "Luya, does my blood taste good?"Princess Luya was stunned for a moment. He felt that the voice was familiar, as if he had heard it before, and often heard it.


    She raised her head, pulled out her teeth from the meat, and looked at the man in surprise.


    She immediately shook her head, this is a very strange man, she has never seen.


    The man was sucked blood, but he just wiped the wound. He didn''t feel pain. He looked at Princess Luya with a smile, "what''s the matter, don''t you remember me? By the way, I''ve already asked an expert to change my appearance. You can''t recognize me. By the way, I can introduce myself to you again. My name is Jin. It''s time, it''s time. "


    Princess Luya was shocked and quickly stepped back.


    Looking at the man, she calmed down, but her voice was the same By the way, those eyes still have traces of that year.


    "I didn''t expect that..." Luya looked at him. "You didn''t die. I didn''t expect that."


    He said with a smile: "are you surprised or disappointed? When I escaped, I had a lot of effort. Of course, in order to escape the pursuers You sent, I almost died several times. "


    Luya sneered and looked at him, "but don''t you have to die today?"


    "No, no, no..." He shook his head, looked at her pitifully and said, "today I may not die, but you will die."


    Luya had a bad feeling in her heart, but if she could not say what was bad, she could only step back and look at him.


    Then he took out a handkerchief and covered it on the wound. He looked at her faintly and said, "by the way, I forgot to tell you. Every day when I eat, I will add something called silver grass to myself. I know from a very old man that this kind of thing is a natural killer for vampires. Well, that''s right. Now my blood is full of silvergrass. So... "

 Chapter 1968

    Princess viah''s face was full of horror because she felt uncomfortable.


    After drinking the blood, she felt uncomfortable. At first, she thought it was just because she was in a bad mood, but now she felt wrong when she was told that.


    "You..." Some of Princess Weiya didn''t dare to believe that looking at the familiar stranger, he used himself as poison to kill himself. How much he hated himself!


    Up to now, it seemed that nothing had happened, still looking at Princess Weiya calmly, "didn''t you think of it?"


    Princess Weiya didn''t think of it. She didn''t think that someone would want to kill herself.


    "In fact, I love you very much..." Princess Weiya is not stupid. There is no cure for the poison of silver grass. Generally speaking, she can be saved, but now she is obviously not her opponent.


    "Do you want to wait for the people in the house to find you and then save you?" He looked at her faintly and said, "I''m really embarrassed. The most powerful experts in your house have gone to surround one of them. I don''t know if they can come back alive. Of course you hope they can. As for the rest of the family... "


    He shook his head. "It''s not worth mentioning. I don''t know how your family has become like this!"


    "What do you want?" Princess Weiya felt a chill. Of course she knew what happened when her family''s experts went out, but she didn''t think about it. Now let''s think about it


    She looked at him in horror: "you It''s you... "


    I looked at her faintly and said slowly, "what do you say?"


    Princess Weiya''s back was chilly. She never thought that a man who had escaped from her would try his best to kill herself. Moreover, he was patient and cruel enough.


    "Until..." She had nothing to do with it, so she put on a very attractive pose to me. Then she said with a smile, "in fact, I''ve been thinking about you all these years..."


    "And then?" When he looked at her, there was no other emotion on his face. He came up to her and gently lifted her head up. Then he saw a flash of cold light. Then her neck had been opened with a blood groove.


    Princess Weiya watched in horror. She didn''t want to resist, but he couldn''t resist at all. Because the poison of silver grass has penetrated into her whole body, making her lose all cultivation.


    Silver grass is a natural enemy for the blood clan. At the beginning, it makes them lose their cultivation and let them be slaughtered, and then they will die slowly.


    "You stop..." Although she had sucked a lot of people''s blood, Weiya never felt what it felt like when the blood came back. Now she was feeling that it was like death waving at her.


    She was frightened, which is often the case. Those who do not pay attention to other people''s lives may not be afraid of death. On the contrary, they value their own lives.


    Princess viah is like this. She is too scared to speak.


    But then he sat down and looked at her, "now you can''t do anything. The people inside are drunk and the people outside run to kill people. You princess Weiya has always been very tough, and others dare not come in easily. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect you to die like this. "


    Looking at Princess Weiya with great appreciation is like appreciating her death.


    "Until Let me go... " Weiya''s desire for survival is still very strong. She said, "really, as long as you let me go, I promise to give you a satisfactory answer. I will marry you I won''t marry Ye family, I will marry you... "


    There was a sarcastic look on her face. Looking at her, she said, "who do you think you are?"


    Just then, the door suddenly opened quietly, and a figure came in. Then the door was locked again.


    Before they could see it clearly, they heard a slap and fell to the ground.


    "Kill him!" Weiya''s pupil shrinks. She thinks it''s the Savior. She points to me and says.


    To be fan of sit down on the ground, look up to see is a familiar face.


    To spit out a tooth, light looking at Li Jin said: "since you are here, that means that the four fools have died. As expected, they are not your opponents. "


    Li Jin Sen ran looked at him and said, "it''s not easy. Even I''m in the Bureau."


    When I wiped the blood on my mouth, I didn''t even think about it. I lightly said, "I changed my appearance for revenge. I eat silver grass every day. The purpose is to store enough silver grass for my body, and at the same time, I won''t die all at once. You say I''ve done so much, I''m going to come in and kill her. "


    Li Jin looked at him, and a chill rose behind him. This man is really terrible.


    Li Jin thinks that he is also a man of excellent mind, but he still has some admiration.


    "You sold my whereabouts to the informant in the dark street?" Li Jin looked at him, "you know that person will sell the news to the KRA family, so they set up an ambush on me. Then the middle door is wide open, and you come in disguised as an ordinary person who has been arrested. The purpose is to let her suck your blood...""That''s right..." With a smile, "I made it."


    "Kill him..." Princess Weiya is a little confused now. She doesn''t care who this young man is and why she appears here.


    But she wanted to die, so she said to Li Jin.


    With a slap, Li Jin slapped Princess Luya in the face, and moriran said, "you are a little blood sucking bug, and you are qualified to tell me what to do?"


    Princess Luya is confused. I''m a blood person, noble blood person. How dare you beat me like this!


    But she dare not speak, because she can feel the murderous spirit of Li Jin.


    It was so murderous that she didn''t dare to talk.


    "Sorry..." When Li Jin came to you slowly, I didn''t know what to do. But I really want to make friends with you... "


    When he finished, he sighed helplessly. These words are also his true words, but so what? After this incident, it''s a great gift for Li Jin not to kill him.


    Maybe people like me don''t deserve friends at all.


    "Help me..." Princess Weiya looked at Li Jin at this time, he has the ability to save himself, "as long as you save me, I''ll make you prosperous."


    "Glory and wealth?" Li Jin looked at Princess Weiya like an idiot. "I killed four of your new count Clara. Do you think this can be regarded as glory and wealth?"

 Chapter 1969

    Princess Weiya looked at Li Jin in horror. She couldn''t believe her words.


    "You demons..." Princess Weiya found that this is also the enemy, and then roared, "you will get retribution!"


    Li Jin sneered. What a joke. You vampires have the right to say that others are demons?


    Li Jin shook his head.


    Just then, he heard a dull voice.


    The sound seemed to come from the side, from the depths of the count''s house, and even from the bottom of the count''s house.


    Li Jin didn''t care where the voice came from, but he knew the power of the voice.


    Even with his concentration, his heart was beating.


    "Die When she came to Princess Weiya, she picked up a sword and pierced her head.


    Li Jin stood still. This is my personal grudge. He didn''t want to get involved.


    "Let''s go..." He said to him, "the voice just now It''s the Duke of Yorkson''s


    Li Jin frowned. Why did a Duke of Yorkson come out again?


    Then he shook his head and said, "before, this mansion was actually the Duke''s house of Yorkson. But later, a Duke had to breed with people outside because he couldn''t give birth to children. But his blood had been stained and he was reduced from the Duke to the count. And the last Duke sleeps here all the year round. It is said that only the Archmage can wake him up. Obviously, when you were killing the Archmage, the Archmage found a space to wake up the count of Yorkson. "


    Li Jin remembered that when he killed the Archmage, he really saw something in his mouth. At that time, he only said that he was scolding himself. It turned out that He is the count of Yorkson who wakes up here.


    "And you?" A count of Kra is already in the Mahayana realm. Li Jin can''t imagine what a Duke is.


    "I have my wish..." Even then, he said with a smile, "I didn''t intend to go out alive. Thank you very much and I''ll say sorry to you..."


    "What''s the use of sorry?" Li Jin yelled angrily, grabbed it and threw it up, "go!"


    At the same time, a vast force was released from the bottom of the earth.


    "Who awakened me?" At the same time, a dignified voice sounded.


    Li Jin immediately swept to the roof and looked at the ground without blinking.


    I saw in the middle of the wide yard, suddenly a stone moved, and then a figure came out from there.


    The man looked very old and even felt a little wobbly when he walked.


    His clothes are also very bad. It seems that he hasn''t taken a bath for a long time, let alone changed his clothes.


    His eyes are also a little cloudy, but when he saw Li Jin on the top, his eyes instantly returned to clear.


    "Human..." Count Yorkson looked at Li Jin in surprise. "It''s not easy It''s beyond the realm of Daogong It''s not easy! "


    In an instant, I saw a terrible change in count Yorkson.


    It turned out that some of his skin was soon full. At the same time, he seemed to be tens of years younger and 30 years old.


    Now he stands there, like a young man in his prime of life.


    And as he became younger, his temperament completely changed.


    "But if you dare to make trouble in my Duke''s house, I''ll let you die." Yorkson spoke faintly, as if it was easy to crush Li Jin.


    Li Jin light smile, even in the face of such an opponent, he is not afraid.


    "What if I said I killed all your krats?" Li Jin looked at him and asked.


    Yorkson looked at Li Jin with cold eyes.


    "Death That''s what he said.


    Then he saw a cold light flying out of his mouth, straight to Li Jin''s forehead.


    Obviously, this cold light is to take Li Jin''s forehead as the center and cut him in two.


    This kind of Morian killing makes the people next to him feel creepy and subconsciously want to avoid it.


    Li Jin stood there, holding the handle of the knife slowly and waving it before the cold light came.


    When the sound, the cold light was suddenly knocked away by the back of the knife.


    But the next second, Yorkson was in front of Li Jin. He reached out and pressed on Li Jin''s Tianling cover.


    Li Jin pushed his palm up, just against the finger.


    "Next!" Yorkson gave another soft drink.


    At the same time, Li Jin had snatched out the knife when he pressed down. At this time, the knife went straight to Yorkson''s head.


    Yorkson looked back and clapped his hand at Li Jin.


    With a bang, the palm was just on the back of Li Jin''s knife, and Li Jin suddenly swept back a few feet, which made him stand firm."Mahayana!" When he looked at Li Jin, he was obviously surprised that this ordinary man had not only surpassed Daogong, but also reached Mahayana. The point was that he was still so young.


    Yorkson was surprised. In fact, Li Jin was also shocked. The power of Yorkson''s hand was so powerful. It seemed that he had surpassed Mahayana.


    "You are not lucky to meet me today!" Yorkson looked at Li Jin, "if you are allowed to grow up, maybe one day you will threaten our blood people. In this case, I will clean you up first today."


    Yorkson is telling the truth. Li Jin is still so young. Who knows how far he will go in the future, so he was hanged in the cradle first.


    "Can you?" Li Jin is full of pride, even if he realizes that the man in front of him may be even higher than his own realm.


    "Try..." Yorkson laughs, suddenly the momentum rises abruptly, "with my golden fairyland, kill you like nothing!"


    Then he saw that Yorkson was like an immortal coming down to earth, and his stick fell down on Li Jin.


    Boom!


    When Li Jin''s hands collided, he saw that he had been thrown away for thousands of feet and disappeared into the vast night sky.


    Yorkson didn''t care at all and immediately chased Li Jin.


    In fact, Li Jin skillfully borrowed this power, but when he was thrown away, he was also shocked. The golden fairyland was really extraordinary.


    Li Jin swept thousands of miles. Now that he was watched by Yorkson, Li Jinsi would not care if he would show his whereabouts.


    So that night, many people saw a figure flying fast in the air, and there was another figure behind it.


    Yorkson wanted to attack again, but he saw Li Jin stop moving forward, and even swept toward him.


    Although the man had not arrived, the knife in his hand had come out of its sheath, and with a trace of cold light, he cut off the head of Yorkson.


    Yorkson stood there with a sneer on his face, and those who dared to fight him were dead.

 Chapter 1970

    Li Jin cut off his head!


    Yorkson''s whole body burst out an invincible momentum, facing the knife, he didn''t let it go at all, on the contrary, he came forward.


    Bang!


    Li Jin was shot again and swept a hundred li away.


    The staff in Yorkson''s hand didn''t know what material it was made of. Facing Li Jin''s Dao Leng, he didn''t fall behind.


    Li Jin had two hard collisions with Yorkson in a row, and there had been some shaking.


    When he landed on a mountain, his feet were embedded in the soil, and his knees almost fell into it.


    He gave a wry smile and looked at the dirt on his knees.


    For the people he met, Ren Chonglou''s combat power should be the first.


    As for Zhang Tianshi and others, Li Jin has never seen him make a move. As for the cloud immortal, because the realm has been suppressed, so when facing them, Li Jin is dominant.


    Last time, he hit Ren Chonglou three times, but Ren Chonglou didn''t kill him, so Li Jin didn''t feel like fighting for life and death.


    This time, it''s different. Yorkson is determined to kill Li Jin, so that seemingly ordinary punch is infinite. If he changes to another Mahayana realm, he may have suffered a lot.


    When he looked up, he saw that Yorkson was coming again, just staring at Li Jin.


    Li Jin immediately pulled out his foot from the earth, raised his knife, looked at Yorkson, and said faintly, "I''ve seen so many people who are higher than me in my cultivation, but I didn''t cut them off in the end. You really think you can kill me? I don''t believe Li Jin! "


    Then Li Jin rushed up!


    The spirit beasts in the mountain forest first felt a strong force falling in the mountain forest, and then they saw a man falling from the sky, with both legs inserted in the mountain forest.


    Then another man flew out and swept over.


    Then they saw the man with his legs on the ground fly out and fight with the man in the air again.


    Then they felt a more frightening sound, as if a brilliant fireworks were scattered in the sky.


    Yeah!


    Li Jin snorted, then retreated thousands of miles.


    He is really a master!


    Li Jinbian vomits blood, Lian thinks so.


    Of course, this is not easy for Yorkson, Li Jin''s strength is beyond his accident, of course, the ability to be beaten is beyond his expectation.


    Whoo!


    Li Jin let out a breath.


    He found that he came to a little desolate city, and he just fell on the top of the city.


    There were also two soldiers guarding the gate on the head of the city, all in armor. When they saw the outsiders in this day, they were very nervous. They quickly pointed their long guns at Li Jin and asked with trembling: "you Who are you? "


    Li Jin spat out a mouthful of blood and felt much better.


    He looked up at the two soldiers and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous, I''m not a survivor..."


    The two soldiers took a look at Li Jin and found that he was an ordinary man. After that, they really relaxed a lot.


    Li Jin stood up. When he retreated, he used the technique of invisibility. Suddenly, Yorkson could not find himself. He could take advantage of it to rest.


    This is the first time that Li Jin fought with the people in Jinxian realm. To be honest, he was caught off guard.


    Now it seems that we need to think about how to deal with Yorkson.


    He stood up, just wanted to go, but saw a soldier will stop Li Jin, said to him: "wait a minute..."


    Li Jin looked back at him and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. I''ve had dinner..."


    The general''s face turns black. This guy is mentally ill. Do you think I''ll leave you for dinner?


    "If you show up here at night, I will report to Mrs. Leng, or you will not be allowed to leave." The soldier said seriously.


    Li Jin Oh, madam Leng?


    He laughed, so he sat down and said, "that''s OK. You should report it to the police and tell her that you''d better bring me something to eat, or I''ll say you don''t treat guests well."


    The two officers and men had already confirmed that this guy was brain sick, so one went to report it, and the other looked at Li Jin.


    It wasn''t long before I saw a woman in her thirties at the gate of the city. She was very beautiful, but her surname was not the same. Instead, she was smiling.


    Cold madam twisted buttocks to walk to Li Jin''s in front of, carefully looked at this young general said of the character from the sky.


    Li Jin also looked up at Mrs. Leng, and then laughed: "it''s not easy to enter the realm of Tao."


    Although it''s just a word, it startles Mrs. Leng and looks at him darkly.


    "I don''t know where Sir is from?" Mrs. Leng asked with a smile.


    It''s not easy to see through one''s own realm at a glance.


    "I was beaten from amber city..." Li Jin had no choice but to give a bitter smile.Amber city!


    Mrs. Leng was shocked. Of course, she knew about Amber city. Of course, she had only heard about it, because it was thousands of miles away from here, and she had never been there.


    "Oh, my little brother is so powerful that he can be beaten here?" Mrs. Leng began to laugh, smiling like flowers.


    It has to be said that even though Li Jin has seen many beautiful women, it is still very eye-catching to see such a cold lady.


    "Some underestimated their opponents..." Li Jin breathed, "Mrs. Leng, do you have anything to eat?"


    Mrs. Leng looked at Li Jin. In fact, she was still a little uncertain, but she finally gritted her teeth and said, "yes!"


    "Can I have some?" Li Jin a smile, "of course, don''t eat your, I give money!"


    Then he took it out of his pocket, and then he was stunned and embarrassed with a smile. He really made a mistake. He gave the money to the little boy, and now he is really penniless.


    Mrs. Leng looked at him and guessed a little, but she said with a smile: "we can afford to eat in the grass head city. Please follow me, young master!"


    Then Mrs. Leng led the way ahead and asked Li Jin to follow him.


    Li Jinsan just took a breath.


    After walking down the city wall and following the street in front for about ten minutes, Li Jin saw a plaque with the city master''s residence.


    "It''s the cold Lord!" Li Jin said with a smile.


    "My husband died early, so I had to take his place as a woman." Cold madam light says.


    Li Jin, on the contrary, was a little embarrassed.


    However, when I went in, I saw that the armor was thick. Although it was in the evening, they kept patrolling outside. It seemed that they were going to guard the streets.


    Li Jin tut asked: "why is it so? It''s like something big is going on! "


    Mrs. Leng said with a bitter smile: "not long ago, several vampires appeared next door. They came to our city specially to catch people and suck blood. They had no choice but to send more people to guard the door."


    Li Jin Oh, and met those scum.

 Chapter 1971

    After getting inside, Mrs. Leng asked Li Jin to cook a bowl of noodles in the kitchen.


    The craftsmanship of the kitchen is still good. Li Jin eats with relish.


    Mrs. Leng sat beside her and watched Li Jin eat all the time.


    When she was eating, she suddenly saw the door open, and then a woman of about twenty came in. When she saw the situation inside, her face was very ugly.


    "Well, all the people in the Lord''s mansion are stepping up their defense. As the Lord of the city, you are here to eat and drink with little white face. Are you worthy of my brother?" The woman came over and put her sword on the table with a bang.


    She used a lot of force to shake the table. If Li Jin hadn''t been ready to hold the bowl tightly, she was afraid that the bowl would fall to the ground.


    "Su Feng, how do you talk?" Mrs. Leng frowned, "this young master is a distinguished guest of our city Lord''s mansion!"


    "If you can do it, I can''t say it!" The woman sneered, looked at Li Jin and said with disdain, "distinguished guest? It''s so funny that Leng Sufeng didn''t know that the city Lord''s mansion had a guest left behind! "


    After that, she pointed to Li Jin and said impolitely, "get out of the city master''s house now, or I''ll be impolite later."


    Li Jin took a mouthful of hot soup, looked at Leng Sufeng and said with a smile, "I remember you didn''t seem to be the Lord of the city. Since you''re not the Lord of the city, I''m sorry."


    It''s obvious that I''m not qualified to give orders to you, benefactor?


    Leng Sufeng was so angry that she said to Mrs. Leng, "if you drive her away, don''t forget that my brother gave you the position of city master. After all, it''s still the city master of our Leng family, otherwise..."


    Mrs. Leng frowned and said, "I don''t need you to teach me how to do things. Otherwise, your brother would have passed on the title of city master to you. "


    "You Leng Sufeng was very angry, but she didn''t dare to say anything to Mrs. Leng. Instead, she pointed to Li Jin, "a little white face, don''t let me catch you, or you''ll die."


    With that, Leng Sufeng turned and left.


    "I''m so sorry!" Mrs. Leng gave a wry smile. She said only after she went out completely, "my sister-in-law is hot tempered, and I let her fool around too much, so I don''t know the heaven and earth."


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, "cold madam, say, what do you want me to do?"


    Mrs. Leng looked at Li Jin and said with a smile, "it seems that you are really different."


    Li Jin jokingly said: "Madam Leng, first of all, it''s not nice. You just invited me a bowl of noodles. It seems unreasonable for me to really do something for you."


    Mrs. Leng said with a smile, "what can I do to help you?"


    It''s flattering that Mrs. Leng smiles like this.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "let''s talk about something first."


    "There..." Mrs. Leng immediately put away her flattery, pointed to one side and said, "fifty miles away from here, there is a place called the dark night castle. It used to be a place where ordinary people lived together, but later a group of wandering blood people came to kill all the people in the dark night castle, and then they occupied it for themselves. After that, they stationed there, and now they have become their base camp. Moreover, these people like to go out hunting and plunder ordinary people for food. Our caotou city has gone to destroy them with other small cities for several times, but they are extremely cunning. When we have a large number of people, we will run away, and when we disperse, we will attack each other. No, there are already two small cities that have been poisoned by them. Now they are starting to look at us. "


    "You mean I''ll help you with them?" Li Jin asked.


    Mrs. Leng said with a smile: "I''m just a Taoist. Although those wandering blood people are not masters, the most powerful one is the Taoist palace. We are not rivals. It seems to me that your cultivation is extraordinary. It should not be difficult for you. "


    Li Jin faintly smiles, "that''s not a big deal..."


    Leng''s eyelids are shocked. It''s not a big deal to deal with the blood people in the realm of Daogong, which means that this young man is really Daogong?


    "It''s just a bowl of noodles that you want me to risk. It seems that it''s a bit too bad." Li Jin shook his head and said.


    Mrs. Leng was stunned, but she understood immediately.


    Yes, although they are in the realm of Daogong, they have a lot of people. That''s really dangerous.


    "What do you want, young master?" Mrs. Leng clenched her teeth and said with her eyes.


    Li tut said, "she held out her hand and looked at her face."


    "If you don''t like me, I''ll give you a bed..." Said Mrs. Leng.


    Li Jin shook his head and said with a smile: "I believe that there is no maidservant in the city master''s mansion whose beauty can equal lady Leng."


    Mrs. Leng was shocked. This


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly saw a man running in from outside, "madam, no, miss has gone to the dark castle on her best horse!"Cold madam was startled, quickly stood up, "how did you not stop?"


    "She went secretly..." The man has been anxious to cry out, "we don''t know, when we know, we can''t catch up."


    "You Leng Fu was very angry.


    But he looked at Li Jin in the twinkling of an eye, suppressed his anger and said to the man, "you go out first!"


    The man rushed out and shut the door.


    "Young master..." Mrs. Leng adjusted her posture and poured a glass of wine for Li Jin As long as you are willing to save Leng Sufeng, I promise you anything, even Even if you let me accompany you... "


    At this point, Mrs. Leng''s voice has been very small.


    But Li Jin burst out laughing: "Madam Leng, you think too much. I don''t mean that. That is to say, the hospitality of your caotou city is a little worse. When I come here, I''ll give me a bowl of noodles. You''d better give me a whole table of dishes. Only in this way can you be sincere. Of course, if Mrs. Leng offers herself a pillow, even if I''m embarrassed, I can''t refuse, can I? "


    When Mrs. Leng stayed there, she realized that she had been fooled by the young man.


    At the same time, she was relieved and turned into a smiling face and said, "young master, you really like to joke. Well, I''ll let the kitchen make a big dish now..."


    But Li Jin drank the soup from the bowl and said with a smile, "no need. Since all the people have been arrested, I''d better go earlier so that she won''t be poisoned."


    Mrs. Leng was even more relieved. In fact, she just wanted to let Li Jin go, but she didn''t dare to speak for fear of offending.


    "Mrs. Leng, I think I can think about it again about you accompanying me..." Li Jin stood up and immediately reached the roof of the house. He turned back to smile at Mrs. Leng and left.

 Chapter 1972

    Finally, the figure of Mrs. Li Jin disappeared.


    But Mrs. Leng giggled. It was flattering. "Little guy, I dare to tease me. I haven''t seen you so attractive for a long time."


    Li Jin swept a hundred Li, fifty Li for him is just a Kung Fu, Li Jin swept past, just saw the dark night castle door open, a few blood people ran in.


    Li Jin can see that there is another woman in their hands, Leng Sufeng.


    "If I come here to seek revenge, I will think I have heroic spirit, but you Leng Sufeng come here like this, it''s brainless." Li Jin shook his head.


    He has a bad impression of Leng Sufeng.


    Li Jin looked at the dark castle, but he saw that it was full of blood, and there was a disgusting blood.


    Li Jin shook his head and sighed: "you can imagine how many people have been killed because of the smell of blood. Although I''m running for my life, I''m killing some blood sucking insects It''s still very simple! "


    Seeing such a scene, seeing such a situation, Li Jin felt that he did not want to be furtive. He came directly to the big one.


    So he leaned the knife to the front and stood in front of the dark castle, shouting at the inside with his voice: "Hey, the blood sucking insects, get out of here!"


    There are more and more blood people in the dark night castle. At the beginning, there may be more than ten or twenty people. As time goes by, there are more and more blood people living here. Up to now, there are more than 100 people.


    Don''t look down on these people. They are blood people, or they won''t make the grass head city a headache.


    The blood clan people are born with more advantages in cultivation. The blood clan people of more than 100 people are much more powerful than the army of 1000 people in caotou city.


    The dark castle doesn''t close because they are not afraid at all.


    Ordinary people can only be killed when they come in, and the blood people will not fight with the blood people themselves as long as they don''t have a deep hatred. As for another big family, the wing people are far away from here, so they really don''t close the gate.


    Now everyone is surprised to hear this shout.


    What''s the matter? Someone''s looking for death?


    A few blood people who had been playing at the gate of the city came out immediately, and their eyes lit up when they saw Li Jin.


    Because of the blood people''s excessive killing, ordinary people have to live farther and farther away.


    There were villages and even small towns within ten miles of the dark night castle, but with the plunder of the blood clan, they either slaughtered them, or those who escaped by chance did not dare to live here any more, so they had to move farther and farther.


    In this way, the targets of night Castle looting often get far away. It''s the first time for Li Jin to come to the gate of the castle with such a swagger.


    "Here comes the fat pig!" A 30 or so blood people hehe came to Li Jin''s front, even showed saliva.


    Now it''s more and more difficult to hunt in some cities, but often those places have their own owners, and they don''t dare to mess with them. If you can go inside, you will naturally have young women.


    Unfortunately, they don''t have the courage to bully people in small cities, such as caotou city.


    Madame Leng, the leader of the grassroots City, was a beautiful woman and a mature woman. Many men in the castle coveted it and wanted to have a good time breaking the city.


    That''s why they''re staring at caotou.


    Of course, Fanghua girl may not be so easy to find, but it''s good to have a man.


    "Fat pig?" Li Jin laughed, looked at him and asked, "are you introducing yourself?"


    "Oh, it''s pretty horizontal!" Others are happy to look at Li Jin, obviously, they all think that Li Jin will be sucked to death next.


    "Boy, it seems that you really want to die early!" With a smile, the man came to Li Jin.


    Poof!


    At this time, Li Jin''s knife finally came out of its sheath and cut it on his neck.


    The head did not have any suspense to fall down, murmured several times, rolled several rolls, this just settled.


    "It stinks!" Li Jin squeezed his nose and shook his head.


    The other blood clan people were all startled and quickly stepped back.


    "Kill him!" Finally, a few blood people roared and looked at Li Jin.


    In an instant, these blood clan people all went to bed.


    Li Jin killed people with his fingers, blood splashed ten steps.


    It''s just for a moment. Those people are all dead.


    Li Jin stretched a stretch, yawned and murmured, "there are so many such little reptiles. Let me take you back today!"


    Inside, Leng Sufeng was in a cold sweat. Now she couldn''t move and was carried on her shoulder by a blood clan man.


    Originally, on impulse, she wanted to come to the dark castle to kill some blood people, so that she could go back to show her sister-in-law.


    Who knows just went out and met a hunting team, she bravely killed two blood people, but finally was arrested.Her face was very ugly at the thought of the hearsay.


    Are you really going to die here?


    When she came here before, she felt that women would be inferior to men? What are you afraid of? It''s just death!


    But now she was afraid. She found that she was afraid of death.


    Blame that little white face. If he didn''t make himself in a bad mood, how could he come out.


    And my sister-in-law, it''s her Don''t keep women''s way, with a small white face!


    Thinking of this, she shivered again. Would her sister-in-law know that she was captured by them? Will she come to save herself?


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly felt that I had been thrown to the ground. Then I heard someone say, "Castle master, I found a woman outside. It seems that she is from the grass head city. Tut Tut, good quality. "


    "Yes? Well, let me see! " A voice above said majesty.


    Then a kick came over, Leng Sufeng only felt the body forward, but miraculously stood up.


    This just see clearly, in front of unexpectedly is sitting a middle-aged blood clan person, is staring at oneself to see.


    "Not bad, not bad!" The blood clan people are the leaders of these people in the dark night castle. When they see Leng Sufeng''s beauty, they praise her, "take her to wash and wait for the Lord of the castle to enjoy it at night!"


    "You..." Leng Sufeng has been so scared that she can''t imagine her fate.


    "I''m the sister-in-law of Madame Leng, the leader of the grassroots city. If you dare to touch me I... "


    Hearing this sentence, the blood people were stunned, and suddenly burst out laughing: "it''s still Mrs. Leng''s sister-in-law. It''s just right!"


    "What''s the master''s plan?" The person who caught Leng Sufeng asked immediately.


    "Simple!" The castle Master said with a faint smile, "it''s said that Mrs. Leng is good to her sister-in-law. Now that she''s caught by us, doesn''t she have to listen to us? I''ve been thinking about her for a long time, so I''ll send someone to tell me that Mrs. Leng will submit to me, or I''ll choose a time to suck her sister-in-law''s blood to death in front of the grass head city! "

 Chapter 1973

    The others applauded, but Leng Sufeng was scared to death.


    Blood sucking to death It''s very easy to say, but who doesn''t know how these male blood people suck blood. They like to use their bodies to destroy women, but at the same time they are sucking blood.


    For Leng Sufeng, this is more terrible than death.


    "Sister in law, you must come to save me..." Leng Sufeng''s huge tears all went up. She didn''t dare to make a sound at all.


    "Is that what you blood people like?" But at this time, a slightly lazy voice came.


    "Castle master..." Someone rushed in, sweating, "no, someone broke in, and killed more than ten of us!"


    The castle master was surprised. Then he saw the speaker.


    I saw a young man standing there with a knife in his hand. I couldn''t see what material it was made of.


    As for this young man, standing there like a bamboo pole.


    "It''s you..." Leng Sufeng can''t help but cry out in surprise. Isn''t this man the little white face? How did he get here?


    "Isn''t that surprising?" Li Jin looked at Leng Sufeng and laughed, "I''m a little white face who can hold a knife. It''s really funny, isn''t it?"


    Leng Sufeng already feels a little confused. Yes, this little white face How dare he come here.


    "Why don''t you come here to die?" The castle master tested Li Jin, but he didn''t feel any power, which made him feel at ease.


    But Li Jin laughs and sees that a blood clan person has already arrived at his hand.


    With a click, Li Jin broke his neck.


    Then the corpse fell to the ground. Li Jin stretched out to them and said with a happy smile, "today I will kill all you blood sucking insects, so that you can know what the real practitioners are!"


    Li Jinru, the same murderer, suddenly rose to the sky.


    Leng Sufeng didn''t see anything. She just saw the light and Li Jin.


    No, there are still limbs and broken arms.


    Li Jin''s knife seems to have some supreme intention to kill. Those people will die as soon as they touch it, and they will not die completely.


    The castle master was so scared that he was about to pee his pants. Facing such a Li Jin, he was so scared that he wanted to leave.


    But Li Jin has made up his mind to kill all these blood people. How can he escape.


    With such a knife, he was already dead.


    In the bloodbath, Li Jin looked at it faintly.


    He only gave that knife. All the blood people standing here are dead.


    Leng Sufeng was stunned and looked at Li Jin in disbelief.


    Li Jin used to cut off the rope on her body with a knife and said with a smile, "what? I don''t think I''m a little white faced, do I? Tut Tut, if you have the ability, you can kill some blood people for me. I have to kill people, too. "


    Then Li JINDA stepped in and left, just like a demon, and began to slaughter those blood people in the dark castle.


    Blood people have been scared, they have never seen such a fierce ordinary people.


    In their view, in fact, the situation of ordinary people is much better than that of pigs. It can be said that they have never regarded ordinary people as their fate since ancient times.


    Now Li Jin has completely changed their mind, such a fierce ordinary man I''m afraid it''s a Shura!


    Those people fled one after another and did not dare to confront Li Jin at all.


    It''s just that Li Jin didn''t keep his hand. None of these scum can be kept.


    Half an hour later, all the blood people here have been clean.


    Li Jin almost just looked behind, because Leng Sufeng seemed to have figured it out, and even went to fight inside.


    Looking at those blood clan people, they were just more powerful than ordinary people, so Li Jin didn''t intervene and watched.


    When all the blood people have been killed by them, Leng Sufeng''s whole body is full of blood.


    At this time, the footstep of the dark night Castle rang out again, and then she saw Mrs. Leng and several old men coming.


    "Sufeng..." Seeing Leng Sufeng standing in the room with blood all over her body, Mrs. Leng was startled. She went over to support her in horror and thought that something had happened to her.


    "Sister in law..." When Leng Sufeng saw Mrs. Leng, she couldn''t help crying.


    Mrs. Leng is sure that Leng Sufeng has nothing to do. She has already made up her mind.


    "These people..." The old people who came with her looked at the bodies of those blood people on the ground in horror. Some of them didn''t dare to believe, "did you kill them?"


    Li Jin sat in the original position of the castle master and tasted a mouthful of red wine. Then he said with a smile, "it can be said that way."


    The others looked at Li Jin in horror and didn''t know what to say.


    Mrs. Leng was also shocked. Who was this young man and how could he be so powerful?"Please come back to the grass town with us." This is not a place to stay for a long time, so Mrs. Leng said to Li Jin.


    "Yes Li Jin stood up, clapped his hands, "let''s go, go back with you."


    The grass head city is about to boil. The news is that all the blood people in the dark castle have been destroyed.


    The dark castle is the sword hanging on their heads. They have been living in fear these days. Now it''s spread and everyone is singing and dancing, let alone how lively it is.


    However, the excitement has nothing to do with Li Jin. When Li Jin went back, he took a bath first, and then came to the banquet.


    Mrs. Leng cooks herself, just the two of them.


    "I don''t know your name yet..." Mrs. Leng poured a glass of wine for Li Jin and asked with a smile.


    "Li Jin." Li Jin answered faintly.


    Although he knew that some people in Yijing should know his name, Mrs. Leng should not.


    "Good name!" Cold madam ha ha a smile, "childe Li is so young, but the actual strength is so terrible, really let a person open an eye."


    This is not a false word. Mrs. Leng really shocked Li Jin.


    Li Jin laughs.


    "Sufeng, why don''t you come and have a good toast to Mr. Li?" Suddenly the lady said coldly.


    See inside out of a woman, it is Leng Sufeng.


    She lowered her head and seemed embarrassed. She picked up a glass of wine and said to Li Jin, "I Before, I had no eyes and offended Mr. Li. Please don''t mind


    With a smile, Li Jin took a glass of wine and drank it down.


    Leng Sufeng drinks this glass of wine, but goes down again. I don''t know if she has no face here.


    "Don''t blame me, Mr. Li..." Cold madam ha ha a smile, "Su Feng temper is some not good, but the heart is absolutely not bad.". Thank you so much this time. In this way, I''ll toast you two more. "

 Chapter 1974

    Li Jin is really disrespectful about this. Anyway, as long as you want to respect me, I will definitely drink it.


    Mrs. Leng is in a good mood. The main reason is that the big stone in her heart has fallen to the ground, so people are looking at it more brightly. It''s like a rose in full bloom. It''s beautiful and dripping, waiting for others to pick it.


    Looking at Mrs. Leng''s warm toast, Li Jin laughs. His eyes don''t live. Mrs. Leng looks up and down. "Mrs. Leng, I can only drink so much wine. I don''t think you want to drink so much wine."


    Mrs. Leng chuckled and said: "where does Mr. Li say? I''m a woman from every family. I can''t have any intention."


    But Li Jin said with a wry smile: "so it''s not fair to us men. If we drink with your women, you will be regarded as someone else''s intention. If you do, it seems that you are very forthright."


    Mrs. Leng laughed more happily. Although the man looked very young, the chat was still very interesting.


    Of course, what Mrs. Leng really fears is Li Jin''s ability.


    How powerful are those blood people in the dark night castle? Madam Leng knows more than others.


    "Where is master Li''s apprenticeship?" Asked Mrs. Leng.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I have no apprenticeship."


    Cold madam Oh, in the heart think is also, oneself can''t have heard what common people have this kind of apprentice.


    "Where are you going, young master?" Mrs. Leng asked tentatively, "if you don''t go anywhere, you can live in our caotou city. It''s not easy for me to manage a small town as a woman


    Li Jin laughs and deliberately asks, "Mrs. Leng, I want to How to recruit a husband? "


    Mrs. Leng''s face was a little red. She shook her head and said, "I''m very old. Who can look up to me? Mr. Li has reached this level since he was young. I''m afraid that ordinary people, even the Yi people, will have to look up at you. "


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I have to To tell you the truth, I really don''t look up to those superior races. Besides, who said that Mrs. Leng is old, I think she is young. "


    Women like to hear good words, even Mrs. Leng.


    After hearing it, I just laughed there. Although I didn''t say a word, I was very happy.


    "Do me a favor..." Li Jin said slowly, "do you have silver grass?"


    Leng Madame Leng for a while, then nodded and said: "yes, there are, but very few."


    Silver grass is used to deal with the blood people. For example, lady Leng has a bad relationship with the dark castle. There must be some in the city.


    "It doesn''t matter..." Li Jin nodded, "can you help me smear some on the knife? Yes, that''s the knife


    Then Li Jin took out the knife and put it there.


    "Yes." Mrs. cold did not ask what Li Jin was doing. After all, it might be a secret, so she did not ask. "We have an old blacksmith in the city. Everyone else in the family is caught by blood people and sucked away. He left him a lonely old fellow. Now he is casting weapons in the city, and he is concentrating on weapons and silvery grass. If he is given it, it will be better."


    Li Jin nodded, stood up and said, "let''s go now."


    Cold madam a Zheng, had to take Li Jin to the old man''s blacksmith shop.


    When Li Jin went in, he saw an old man in his sixties still burning a fire there. Next to him, two young men were beating iron with sledgehammers. It should be his apprentice.


    When the old man saw Mrs. Leng and Li Jin coming in, he just took a look and continued to do his own business.


    "Master Ji..." Mrs. Leng didn''t like it either. The old man''s strange temper is well known to them. "This is my friend, Mr. Li Jin, who wants to add silver grass to this knife."


    Master Ji took a look at Li Jin and snorted, "jiayincao is going to deal with the blood people. Who are you, and dare to go to the trouble of the blood people?"


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "master Ji, unfortunately, I''m a brave man. I just killed those scum in the dark night Castle today to practice my hand."


    Master Ji obviously didn''t know much about the news. After hearing it, he was stunned: "did you kill those insects in the dark castle?"


    Li Jin smiles and does not answer.


    Master Ji put down his work and went to the table. He poured a glass of wine for Li Jin and said, "have a drink."


    Li Jin was not polite either. He took a drink.


    Liquor is a kind of strong liquor, and some of them burn their throats after drinking it.


    Li Jin didn''t feel anything. Everything was the same to him.


    "Well done!" Master Ji also had a drink, and then he yelled, "these blood sucking insects regard us as anything. They can suck and kill us if they want. My old man only hates that he is not a cultivator, otherwise he will kill them like hell!"


    Mrs. Leng gave a wry smile. Even if the cultivator could be of any use, she was not suppressed everywhere.Of course, these things are known by the practitioners, and the common people still don''t know anything.


    Master Ji has an opinion on himself. He just thinks that he is a cultivator and the leader of the city. But he doesn''t do much in the face of the blood people.


    In fact, he didn''t know that they wanted to do it but didn''t dare to do it!


    "If master Ji is upset with anyone, I can do him a favor..." Li Jin said with a smile, "who do you want to kill, then I can kill who with you."


    Master Ji was stunned, and then shook his head, "don''t comfort me I''m happy to see the insects die in the dark castle. "


    Li Jin said seriously: "I''m not kidding For example, I killed count krashin, one of the five


    All the people inside were shocked.


    Although amber city is far away from here, they still know the five earls. What''s more, they know that the last Earl died in the hands of Ren Chonglou on the mountain, and the new Earl also died?


    "You..." Master Ji looks at Li Jin in horror.


    "Here, die of this knife." Li Jin clapped the knife in his hands. "It''s Princess Luya and their Archmage who died at the same time. By the way, there''s that dada."


    "Seriously?" Madame Leng also trembled. Although she also felt that the origin of Li Jin was not simple, you killed count KLA!


    This is the great count!


    "Seriously." Li Jin nodded, as if to say a very simple thing, "but unfortunately, the Archmage woke up Duke Yorkson before he died. This old man is chasing me. I was beaten here by him from amber city Of course, I can kill him, but it''s a little hard, so I want to use a relatively simple method, add some silver grass to this knife, and it should be relatively simple to kill him. "

 Chapter 1975

    After hearing those words, they were speechless.


    The Duke is two grades higher than the count. Although they don''t know the conversion from the Duke of Yorkson to the count of Clarke so clearly, they are shocked to hear the words "Duke".


    Master Ji is no longer upset. He looks at Li Jin in shock. "What do you mean is to let me add silver grass to your knife, and you just want to kill the Duke?"


    Li Jin nodded, "it''s not to kill him, otherwise I don''t have to let you add silver grass."


    "Good!" Master Ji patted his thigh, pointed to Li Jin and laughed, "I like this. I''m just going to do it! I''ve collected a lot of good silver grass here. I don''t charge a cent. It''s a small contribution to you. "


    Li Jingang was about to refuse, but he heard Mrs. Leng smile beside him and said, "master Ji, let''s make the city master''s house do our best. The money is still to be given, but it''s only from us."


    Master Ji said with a sneer: "Mrs. Leng, it''s polite. I dare not say anything else, but no one can fight with me to kill blood sucking insects."


    Mrs. Leng gave a wry smile. She also knew that she didn''t have a good impression in the old season. At least she didn''t have a good impression in this aspect, so she didn''t make a sound at all.


    Master Ji said he could do it as soon as he could. He soon asked his disciples who were beating iron to stop and concentrate on making silver grass for him, while he was boiling water, steaming hot in such a big pot.


    "Silver grass is a natural killer for blood people..." Master Ji explained to Li Jin as he said, "but the killer we are talking about is only for some blood people. Some blood people are very strong, and their cultivation level is high, so it is not so easy to poison them."


    "That is to say, silver grass is useless to the blood people of the overhaul people?" Li Jin asked with a frown.


    "It''s not like that!" Master Ji shook his head, "it must be useful, but the effect will be discounted. Of course, if you want to kill a duke, the quality and quantity of silvergrass are very important factors


    "I''m not going to kill him with silvergrass..." Li Jin a smile, "I just add a kind of possibility to myself."


    Master Ji TUT is very surprised. People like them, who have lived in the cruel environment of the blood people all their lives, can''t see people like Li Jin who have no respect or even fear for the blood people.


    It can be said that the appearance of Li Jin made him feel different.


    Those lawless race, finally someone dare to fight with them!


    When Li Jin returned to the Lord''s mansion, his sword had been soaked in silver grass for several hours.


    When Mrs. Leng knew that Li Jin was back, she immediately went to see him.


    Before, she invited Li Jin to stay here, but when she learned that Li Jin was going to kill a duke, the woman was silent.


    "Afraid?" Li Jin asked with a smile.


    Mrs. Leng gave a wry smile, but her eyes looked at the vast sky outside the city master''s mansion. "I''m not from the grass head city. In fact, I''m from a small clan. When I was young, I wanted to go out and kill the blood clan Until one day, I really left zongmen and came to a small village. The village had just been robbed by the blood people, and the ground was full of corpses, and all of them were drained of blood. At that time, I was trembling all over, so I followed the blood people for 30 miles regardless of my lack of strength and killed six blood people in one breath, but I was not strong enough for them and was captured. "


    Li Jin listened without interrupting her.


    "Later I''m also lucky that I''m so lucky that the cold wind of the grass head city just catches on those people. That''s the day when he took a team of people to kill those blood people. I escaped to die, and then I followed him to the grass head city and became his wife. "


    Mrs. Leng''s thoughts seemed to float far away, and there were still some tenderness in her eyes.


    Li Jin just sat there and finally said slowly, "what do you want to say?"


    "It''s always my wish to kill the blood people..." Mrs. Leng looked at him, "it''s just that my strength is too weak, and Leng Feng died in the back. I have to take over his position and become the Lord of the city here. But... "


    "It''s no use saying more. In fact, I just want to tell you that if you want me to help you, I think I''ll try my best to help you."


    Li Jin laughed and said slowly, "are you really willing to help me?"


    "Of course I would!" Cold madam quickly nods, "as long as you say, no matter how difficult, I will help."


    Li Jin began to smile, looked at her cracked cheek and said with a smile, "then I really need you to do me a favor..."


    Mrs. Leng quickly put her ears up for fear that she would miss what Li Jin said.


    "When I come back from killing the Duke, can the lady accompany me in person..." When Li Jin said this, he suddenly stopped.Mrs. Leng suddenly responded. Instead of being unhappy, she said with a smile, "if you really look up to me, I''ll be very rude."


    Li Jin said with a surprised face: "madam, I just want you to accompany me around the grass head city."


    Mrs. Leng immediately stood there, feeling fooled.


    Li Jin laughed and stood up. He reached out and stroked her cheek gently. He said seriously, "you really look like one of mine Love


    Mrs. Leng was stunned, but she didn''t move in the face of Li Jin''s frivolous action. On the contrary, she had a kind of taste of being unclear.


    But Li Jin let her go, waved to her with a knife on his back and said, "Madam Leng, prepare the bar well. When I take Duke Yorkson''s head off, I''ll have to have a few drinks with me."


    Mrs. Leng smiles like a flower and says yes.


    In the blink of an eye, Li Jin had disappeared in front of her eyes.


    The smile on her face didn''t disappear all the time, on the contrary, it became more and more brilliant.


    He said I''d like to have a few drinks with him. In fact, you can say that I''ll talk with you in the evening. I don''t mind.


    It''s just


    He just said I was like a lover of hers!


    But how did the lady raise her head and raise her head?


    Li Jin walked out of the city master''s mansion and looked at the direction of amber city from afar. A smile also appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    The Duke of Yorkson must still be looking for himself. His greatest advantage is that he can restrain his breath and make them unable to find.


    However, since I have prepared a gift for you, it seems that I still have to let you find me!


    After Li Jin thought about it, he plundered to the dark castle.

 Chapter 1976

    The next moment, Li Jin had arrived at the dark castle, which had not been cleaned up, and the severed limbs of blood people could be seen everywhere.


    Walking in such a street, Li Jin felt a little gloomy.


    He just frowned and went to the other side.


    At the same time, his momentum began to burst out.


    This is the world of the cultivator. The overhauler is like a lamp. If he shows his strength, that lamp will be particularly bright.


    In the eyes of the same master, you can see it almost at a glance.


    Li Jin has now put himself in the brightest position and exposed himself to the eyes of the overhaul workers.


    Yorkson, thousands of miles away, first felt Li Jin''s power. He looked at the direction of the dark castle in surprise.


    To his surprise, Li Jin could restrain his breath and make it difficult for him to find him.


    This makes Yorkson have a sense of urgency, must kill Li Jin.


    So he swept a thousand miles, and soon he was over the night castle.


    At the moment of arriving at the dark castle, Yorkson smelled a familiar smell, which came from his companions, or from his own kind.


    Yorkson''s mouth could not help opening, which was the bloodthirsty instinct of their race.


    But when he got here, he felt that Li Jin had disappeared again. He couldn''t catch anyone.


    That force seems to have been quickly converged, so that he has no way to capture.


    He frowned and came to the castle.


    The castle looked very miserable. Of course, the dead were all blood people.


    "Waste!" When he saw the blood people who died so miserably, he sneered. In his eyes, these people really lost their faces and were slaughtered like this. It didn''t belong to their dignity at all.


    In the heritage, in addition to the wing tribe, there are really few races that can make the blood race feel equal, and the rest are just their food.


    However, it is obvious that the winged people will not do it now. There is only one possibility that they were killed by ordinary monks.


    Of course, he first thought it was Li Jin.


    Because Li Jin has such an ability.


    The more he went in, the worse his mood became. Although he would not sympathize with the death of these people, he still felt angry that he was killed by human beings.


    Only in the next moment, he stopped, because he saw a dead body on a tree.


    That is really a small tree. It grows upright on a corpse and looks very luxuriant.


    There was a doubt in Yorkson''s eyes, things are abnormal, there must be demons!


    He approached slowly and reached for the little tree.


    With a crash, the little tree suddenly opened its branches and twined up Yorkson''s hand.


    Yorkson just sneered. Not surprisingly, he was about to shake the branches away.


    Who knows these branches are so stable that he can''t get rid of them for a while.


    Yorkson was shocked and immediately felt something was wrong.


    Just at this time, people who had been lying on the ground for a long time seemed to move suddenly.


    A knife suddenly appeared in front of him, suddenly inserted into his belly.


    Yorkson was surprised that this man could pretend to be dead and cheat himself?


    At the same time, he was furious that a grand duke had been cheated by someone pretending to be dead.


    His power broke out to the extreme, and all of a sudden, he exploded the small tree and blew it to the man who pretended to be dead.


    It''s just that Li Jin''s speed is much faster than that of him, and he has gone out in a flash.


    After all, Yorkson was injured, which had an impact on his speed.


    The little tree disappeared on Li Jin''s arm as if nothing had ever appeared.


    Li Jin picked up the knife with blood dripping on it. He smelled it, then shook his head and joked: "it seems that you blood people are disgusting. No matter you are just a vagrant, count or duke, blood stinks, which means you blood people are scum."


    Yorkson''s wound soon healed back, as if nothing had happened.


    He stares at Li Jin coldly, his eyes are like watching dead people.


    Although this knife is nothing to him, he has not been hurt for a long time.


    "You I''m dead! " He just pointed at Li Jin and said this.


    After hearing this, Li Jin laughed and said playfully, "everyone has to die. I''m sure I''ll die, but You are not qualified to put an end to my life. "


    Yorkson sneered, then punched Li Jin.


    This fist with invincible momentum, toward Li Jin smashed in the past.Li Jin sighed, but his momentum climbed to the top and stepped into Mahayana.


    Boom!


    When the two fists intersected, Li Jin immediately went back thousands of miles.


    But Yorkson followed him like a shadow and hit Li Jin with another blow.


    Boom again, Li Jin retreats again!


    Two people are like extremely savage little gangster fight, there is no complicated move, using a very simple rough but effective move, that is to fight forward.


    They''ve got a hundred punches!


    During this period, Li Jin has been retreating!


    It seems that Li Jin is at a disadvantage, but Yorkson is even more surprised because he finds that in the face of such a powerful attack, Li Jin just retreats, but he will not be hurt at all.


    It''s impossible!


    Some of Yorkson didn''t believe that he was superior to Li Jin in his realm, but he didn''t have any advantage in front of him.


    The last time he was able to beat Li Jin to vomit blood, it was because he was careless at the beginning. Of course, there was another reason. Li Jin wanted to see how destructive the golden fairyland was.


    After the event, let Li Jin understand that one thing is really destructive.


    But It''s just that for myself.


    Li Jin seems to step back, but he doesn''t fight back.


    And Yorkson was like a drilling well. He waved his fist and hit it one by one.


    Boom!


    Li Jinsheng was smashed into a huge mountain by him, and the cave of a figure was as deep as 100 Zhang.


    But the next moment, Li Jin jumped out of it again, just wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth, and grinning at Yorkson: "come again!"


    Yorkson was always on guard against Li Jin''s sword, but Li Jin didn''t fight back.


    He didn''t understand, but he didn''t mind killing Li Jin.


    "Since I want to die, I''ll help you!" The Duke of Yorkson felt more and more wrong. This guy There must be a conspiracy!


    He thought so, and then hit again!

 Chapter 1977

    But Li Jin still does not fight back. Facing the fist of Yorkson, Li Jin just gives way.


    With a bang, Li Jin was knocked out and knocked down a large area of buildings behind him.


    Li Jin stood up again, with a lot of blood oozing from the corner of his mouth.


    The Duke of Yorkson narrowed his eyes and stared at Li Jin in horror as if he had found something. Moriran said, "are you practicing with me?"


    Li Jin wiped the blood on his mouth and said with a faint smile, "I can''t help it. I heard that I can temper it when I fight with an expert. I''ve been in the Mahayana realm for a long time. If you help me to temper it, maybe I can make further progress."


    The Duke of Yorkson is about to be rude. How dare you let me be a golden immortal for you? Aren''t you afraid that I will beat you to death?


    "Want to kill me alive?" Li Jin obviously understood what Yorkson was thinking now. He laughed and asked, "you really don''t have this ability!"


    "Then look again!" Yorkson snorted. His body suddenly looked like a rocket. He jumped straight from the ground and hit Li Jin hard.


    Li Jin was standing there. He closed his eyes and felt Yorkson''s tempering just now.


    I have to say, it is very effective.


    Li Jin felt that his realm had stabilized a lot, and it seemed that something was coming up in the Dantian.


    It''s just that Yorkson''s fist is definitely a killing move. If you really want him to hit it again, I''m afraid he will get hurt.


    Li Jin opened his eyes, just in front of Yorkson''s fist.


    "Give me a try!" Li Jin smiles a little and suddenly lifts a fist.


    With a bang, Li Jin immediately flew backward and directly swept to a high castle.


    Yorkson was not much better. He continued to sweep back, and then he stood still.


    Yorkson was shocked. Li Jin''s strength seemed to be beyond his expectation. At this time, he even had such a strong strength to counterattack himself!


    "Tut tut..." Li Jin slowly put his hand on the handle of the knife, looked at Yorkson and said, "come to lead the dead."


    Yorkson was very angry. He was a duke. No one dared to talk to him like this many years ago. This young man He wants to die!


    The blood shadow all over the sky began to rise from around Yorkson. When he stood there, he felt that he could not see his face clearly, so he could only see the figure and looked full of momentum.


    Seeing this scene, Li Jin subconsciously stepped back a little. It seems that this guy has made a big move. He wants to kill himself.


    But Li Jin is not afraid. According to the truth, the poison of silver grass is about to attack.


    Li Jin looked at him and the blood shadow became heavier and heavier.


    At this time, Yorkson rose up in the sky, and the blood shadow was like a wave sweeping in front of Li Jin, which immediately wrapped his whole body in it.


    But it was full of murders. Li Jin could even see that the blood shadows were full of swords and swords. It was obvious that there was Yorkson''s killing move hidden in them.


    However, Li Jin did not panic. He took a step back and then took a step back.


    But the blood shadow had already arrived in front of him at this time, and his head covered him.


    The blood shadow was so big that even Li Jin could not escape from the circle, so it was covered all of a sudden.


    With the blood shadow, Li Jin disappeared in an instant.


    Yorkson was in the sky, suddenly making a squeeze.


    The blood shadow was like a balloon that had let out air. It soon squeezed toward the middle. It looked as if it was going to pump out all the air inside, and finally it became a vacuum state, locking Li Jin inside.


    What''s more surprising is that there is even a little spark splashing out inside, which makes people tremble.


    The Duke of Yorkson sneered. It''s a joke that I want to make Yorkson suffer from a mere Mahayana realm!


    Before long, Li Jin will definitely be killed by blood shadow. It''s a big killing move that he practiced for a long time!


    But at this time, I saw the blood shadow suddenly exposed a crack.


    This seam is not big, even very small, but it is very big for Duke Yorkson, because his blood shadow is always airtight. How can there be a seam?


    But there it is!


    Li Jin made a stroke on the blood shadow with a knife, and then the blood shadow split a crack.


    A seam soon became bigger and bigger, because Li Jin was still trying to open it.


    Finally, Li Jin came out of the blood shadow.


    Behind him, the blood shadow couldn''t hold on any longer. It just withered down and disappeared.


    Li Jin stood there, his face on his hands and feet There is a trace of blood oozing out. The strangest thing is that on his face, those small dense works seem to be cut out by very thin things.But Li Jin did not care, but looked at him, and finally sighed and said: "it seems that your big killer is nothing more than that!"


    "To die!" Duke of Yorkson was angry. He felt provoked, so he was furious and wanted to fight.


    But this time, Li Jin was faster than him, and saw that he rose up in the sky and stabbed the Duke of Yorkson.


    The knife was sharp, and it went straight to the head of Yorkson.


    Yorkson suddenly retreated a few feet, then turned into a light, and swept toward the distance. Li Jin followed again, and the light of the knife in his hand was particularly brilliant!


    In the distance, Mrs. Leng was watching along with the offerings of their thatched city.


    This is their courage. If they are other people, they will never dare to see two top experts compete in this way, because it is likely to make the people who are being watched unhappy, and then they will kill you with a big move.


    "How''s it going?" Mrs. Leng asked an old man nearby.


    An old man beside him was too surprised to close his mouth. Especially when Li Jin came out of the blood shadow, the momentum of the sword was unparalleled.


    I''m just a Taoist master. Even the Taoist palace is far away. How can I evaluate such a top master?


    The old man gave a wry smile and sighed, "master Leng, it''s not that I belittle myself. We can''t see anything when we fight with experts like them."


    It''s just that Li Zhanjin nodded his head one after another I can''t see through.


    Mrs. Leng gave a wry smile. In fact, she understood this truth in her heart. After all, she was a little nervous, so she asked this sentence.


    However, looking at the momentum of Li Jin''s knife, it should have gained the upper hand.


    This young man How terrible!


    Even chasing a duke to kill, no matter whether you can win or not, it will be a grand event!

 Chapter 1978

    They are right. No matter whether Li Jin can win this time or not, his name will ring through the world.


    In the past, the city of caotou is actually a desert.


    Li Jin and Yorkson have been killed there.


    The battle between the two masters, you can see the yellow sand rolling, has been unable to distinguish people.


    And above the clouds, there seemed to be a few pairs of eyes watching the fight below.


    The immortals above the clouds all have mixed tastes.


    Although Yijing is only a vegetable field for them, Yorkson is also a golden Wonderland.


    It is said that Mahayana will suffer from natural disaster, but there is still a difference between Mahayana and Jinxian.


    Jinxian is actually a fairyland. There are three fairylands in the fairyland family. Jinxian and Zhenwu are in the same realm, but their emphasis is different. For example, Ren Chonglou, they have observed that this guy is Zhenwu.


    This is the path of pure martial arts.


    For example, in the realm of Ren Chonglou, the killing power is far greater than that of Jinxian, so if the Duke of Yorkson is allowed to fight with Ren Chonglou, it will be fierce, but Ren Chonglou can definitely kill him.


    In fact, it is quite reasonable for Ren Chonglou to be in a deserted place.


    Of course, Li Jin with a Mahayana can spell like this with Yorkson, has also let the immortal people on the cloud are shocked.


    This young man is what they grow up with No, they even held it all the way, but it was beyond their expectation. This young man was too unwilling to be controlled, so there was a break on the road of huangquan.


    Up to now, they really have inexplicable feelings for Li Jin.


    But anyway, they all made up their mind.


    No matter who wins, this time they have to clean up the winners.


    In the yellow sand, Li Jin didn''t have time to see some immortals in the clouds. He saw only Yorkson.


    First they used weapons, then they put them away again and hit each other with fists.


    Two people in the yellow sand against a hundred punches, fight here dark.


    Finally, when he hit the Duke of Yorkson with another fist, Li Jin hit him on the shoulder.


    Boom, this time there is no equal share, but to the end of the failure of Yorkson.


    Yorkson flew backwards, hit the sand, and then flew out of the sand. The splashed sand was like a bullet that could pierce everything.


    His face was pale, with a hint of wonder.


    Li Jin knew that the silver grass smeared on the knife had finally worked.


    To tell you the truth, this old vampire is really thick skinned. Li Jin has already got his hands numb, but this guy is just like a nobody.


    "Silver grass!" After all, he was a master of Jinxian. He didn''t attack until now. It''s not easy. "You gave me the poison of silver grass!"


    Li Jin looked at him and said with a faint smile, "did you know it was a little late?"


    The Duke of Yorkson''s face was twisted. Unexpectedly, it was overcast by an ordinary man at this time.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth..." Li Jin looked at him, "even if I don''t use silver grass, I''m still confident that I can kill you, but that''s too dangerous. I may have to be seriously injured myself. In your territory, it''s better to have some insurance."


    The Duke of Yorkson''s face changed several times. Do you believe him? In fact, I may not believe it, but if I don''t believe it, I feel that what Li Jin said is somewhat reasonable.


    But no matter what he thinks, he seems to have been doomed.


    A freak just now can understand the reason why he can cross hands.


    Especially for the fight of life and death, Li Jin has more obvious advantages than others.


    I can''t help it. Every time Li Jin crossed the border, he lived in life and death. It can be said that his ability was much higher than others in life and death.


    Duke Yorkson could feel the poison of silver grass growing in his body. It would slowly penetrate into his whole body, and then he would become a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Li Jinshen took a breath, looking at him, his face slowly appeared to kill.


    "Don''t you feel it?" Yorkson adjusted his breath. Although he had been sleeping for many years, he still didn''t want to die. He has come to the realm of Jinxian, and there are few Jinxian masters in the whole blood clan, which makes him even less want to die.


    "There are several pairs of eyes looking at us on the top of our head. These immortals are sitting in the clouds, and they want to get some money from them. Do you know why I sleep so many years? There are many reasons. It can be said that I closed up there, but the bigger reason is that I don''t want those people in the sky to know my realm. For them, Mahayana should suffer from the disaster, so my golden Wonderland should suffer from the disaster, so I try to keep a low profile. If I die and you kill me, you can''t live. If you die, they''ll come down and kill me. No matter you die or I die, in fact, the end is the same, both sides have to die. Why don''t we work together and kill the immortal on it. "Li Jin looked at him sarcastically and said, "what about the immortal?"


    It''s not to Yorkson, it''s to the clouds.


    Li Jin raised his head and looked at them sarcastically. He even compared with his middle finger. "One day, I, Li Jin, will surely kill you immortals fishing in the world


    Several immortals in the cloud could hardly help but fight Li Jin and kill him first.


    But none of them moved, just watching.


    If the immortal goes down, his realm will fall, and his fighting power will also be lost. If he goes on like this, I''m afraid Li Jin may not kill them.


    That''s why they even have to use the underground world to make Li Jin give in because they have no cards to show.


    "Joke, do you really think these immortals are clay sculptures?" Yorkson looked at him angrily. "Even if they come down, they will fall, but I think it''s enough for so many people to kill you. Big deal They''re bringing in punishment. I''ll see how you can get away with it then? "


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes, "are you reminding them? And threatening me at the same time? "


    "Let''s shake hands and kill these immortals together." Yorkson looked at Li Jin and proposed.


    Li Jinshen took a breath and suddenly raised his knife.


    In an instant, Li Jin''s spirit was completely different. He looked like a god of war.


    "I''ve got a knife for Li Jin. Please ask the Duke of Yorkson Go to hell In the brilliant light of the sword, a word from Li Jin came.


    Then they all saw that Li Jin seemed to turn into a ray of light, pushing the knife made of any iron, and all of a sudden it passed through the body of Yorkson.

 Chapter 1979

    Li Jin''s figure flashed by and soon passed through the other end.


    He was like walking through the Duke of Yorkson.


    Yorkson stood there, bleeding out of his body, and there was blood in the corner of his mouth, looking very sad.


    Maybe he couldn''t believe it until he died. He was killed by an ordinary man.


    He slowly turned back and looked at Li Jin.


    His eyes were filled with remorse.


    What I''m not willing to do is that I''ve been in the land of the golden fairy and become a earthly fairy. I''ve endured humiliation these years. I''m not only avoiding the punishment from heaven, but also I don''t want to have a direct conflict with the queen of the blood clan. But I didn''t expect that I could not escape death in the end.


    What I regret is why I have to get involved in this matter. If he just keeps hiding, he can go one step further in the future.


    But now nothing is possible, Li Jin''s knife broke all his possibilities.


    Li Jin just stood there. Wow, he also spat out a mouthful of blood.


    It''s just that he''s seriously injured, and Yorkson''s going to die.


    Boom!


    Yorkson finally lost his footing and fell heavily.


    This once one of the big men of the blood clan, the Duke of the blood clan, who had witnessed the glory of the blood clan, was falling at the time of going out of the pass, which probably nobody would think of, or even dare not think about.


    However, this matter became in the hands of Li Jin, and also mercilessly.


    Li Jin wiped the blood on his mouth, looked up at the cloud, and said with a grim smile: "I want to be doomed, right? OK, I''ll help you today! "


    He said that he had already raised his knife again, and even though the last blow had been badly hit by the Duke of Yorkson, he rushed up.


    The immortal in cloud is shocked to see that Li Jin killed Yorkson with serious injury. Seeing that Li Jin even wants to fight with himself in such a situation, several immortals look at each other and take out their treasure at the same time.


    Before, Li Jin can be said to be a pawn of them, the purpose is to stir up the whole world.


    Later, Li Jin began to get out of control and let them have the idea of suppressing him. But this idea changed in the underground world with Li Jin killing the king of Tibet.


    It can be said that now Li Jin and they have completely stood in opposition.


    Although there are many regrets about killing Li Jin, on the whole, this game of chess has already lived.


    Now that you''re alive, kill and kill.


    So now their attitude towards Li Jin is very simple, that is to kill!


    To prevent future trouble!


    If they are in fairyland, they are naturally not afraid of Li Jin, but the immortals go down to the earth, they are always suppressed by the realm.


    The way of heaven is constant. There are some potential rules in the world.


    We can''t let them go, then the world will be irregular.


    It''s their rule.


    But now Li Jin is seriously injured, but it''s a big chance for them.


    So they are ready to move, and they want to fight against Li Jin.


    There are four immortals standing in the cloud, watching Li Jin''s sword light soar up into the sky. They all hold down the weapons in their hands and want to start.


    Who knows, just at this time, a huge Golden Shadow suddenly appeared in the distance and ascended to the sky step by step.


    The sky is still empty, nothing.


    But this person is very down-to-earth, step by step up, completely did not feel half stepped in the air.


    "Step up to heaven!" The four immortals exclaimed at the same time.


    But the figure suddenly looked at them, and then looked at the light of the sword, with a look of approval on his face. "I said you were different, but now it seems so. Now that you have killed the Duke of Yorkson, I will take care of these reptiles in the sky for you


    Then he ascended to the sky step by step, and suddenly came to the cloud, looking at the four immortals laughing.


    "Ren Chonglou, how dare you At first, an immortal roared at the visitor, "do you really think there is no one in my fairyland?"


    Ren Zhonglou just smile, light said: "fairyland of course no one, are just some waste!"


    With that, he shot out!


    The man was hit at once, and immediately flew out upside down. I didn''t know that he flew thousands of miles.


    Ren Chonglou takes another step and is stepping on another immortal''s head.


    Looking at the ordinary foot, I didn''t expect that the span was so big. The immortal''s head was flattened by his foot, and he was embedded in his neck.


    The immortal roared and wanted to run away when facing Ren Chonglou.


    But Ren Chonglou had such a plan. When he wanted to leave there, he had come to the front again and clapped it.


    In an instant, the sand completely dispersed.


    A cactus will kill an immortal!


    The other three people were terrified to see that they understood why Ren Chonglou dared to kill shangyijing like a place without people. This is a freak!"Use a knife!" At this time, Kankan Li Jin put his knife on the cloud and cut off one of the Immortals'' heads.


    Ren Zhonglou gently fished out the knife and took it into his hand. Then he said with a smile, "such a good knife, I''ll kill some immortals and cut it for him!"


    Then he cut off the head of another fairy with a backhand knife.


    The rest of the immortal was heartbroken, and no longer had the courage to confront Ren Chonglou, so he wanted to open the gate of heaven and escape.


    But Ren Zhonglou stabbed him in the past and made him cool.


    The heart is not willing, a spirit rushed out from the cover of the spirit, fled to the distance.


    Ren Zhonglou grabs at the empty place, and the spirit of that guy has already reached his hand.


    Let go again, there is nothing there.


    The first fairy who was hit by Ren Chonglou looked at the scene in the distance. He was too scared to go forward, so he wanted to turn around and run away.


    "Go Ren Chonglou drank softly, and the knife flew out of his hand and swept straight ahead.


    The castration is very fast. The immortal can''t beat him at all.


    Although has tried to run, but in the face of this knife is still not able to escape.


    Pooh, just a moment later, the knife had caught up with him, and it went from the back to the front.


    Suddenly he stopped and looked down at the tip of the knife, which was shocking.


    The immortal was trembling all over. He didn''t dare to say anything. He just looked at the knife and couldn''t believe it.


    Ren Chonglou double fluttering, one step has arrived in front of him.


    He put his hand on the canopy of his spirit.


    "No!" Immortal sent out a call of fear, because he knew what Ren Chonglou would do next.


    "The gods are afraid of death, too?" Ren Zhonglou''s face showed a sarcastic smile, "I thought the immortals are not afraid of death, it seems that they are also afraid of death. However, I am Ren Chonglou, who will kill one by one, immortal? What a hammer


    Finish saying to ignore immortal''s request at all, suddenly a pressure.


    This time, the body and spirit are scattered.


    The immortal faltered and slowly dissipated.


    Ren Zhonglou grabs the knife and swipes it. The knife turns to Li Jinfei and enters his hand.

 Chapter 1980

    In the blink of an eye, all the four immortals had been killed by Ren Chonglou, but none of them was left.


    Although they knew that these immortals had fallen, they were immortals after all. Li Jin''s heart was stirred by such a feat.


    As for Mrs. Leng, who was watching in the distance, they couldn''t even speak. Who was this man? How could he be so powerful!


    At this moment, the clouds rolled, as if there was something else.


    Ren Zhonglou smiles and looks at Li Jin putting the knife away. "It seems that the people above really have opinions on me..."


    Li Jin weighed the knife in his hand and slowly asked, "or I''ll go up with you?"


    Ren Chonglou shook his head. "That''s not necessary. Do you still have the strength of the first World War?"


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. He really thought that the Duke of Yorkson was made of clay. Just now, he really beat him hard.


    Li Jinshen took a breath and said slowly, "if you are reluctant..."


    "No!" Ren Zhonglou calmly smiles and looks at the rolling black clouds on the cloud. "I''ll go to Tianmen today to let them know that they can''t manage some things."


    Then Ren Zhonglou ascended to the sky step by step.


    At the same time a punch out, but saw a sky gate appeared in the sky.


    "Ren Zhonglou, visit Tianmen!"


    Ren Chonglou opened the gate of heaven with a fist and roared at it.


    Li Jin''s heart swayed when he saw it. He just looked back at his body and shook his head.


    The gate of heaven was soon closed, and Ren Chonglou disappeared in it.


    Mrs. Leng finally dares to plunder Li Jin. Now they find that Li Jin is covered with blood. Just now, she looks very clean, but now she is full of wounds.


    "Quick..." Leng''s wife was startled and quickly came forward to support Li Jin.


    This time, Li Jin just leaned against her. A smell of body fragrance ran straight into his nose. Looking at the rolling mountains in front of him, Li Jin felt that he didn''t want to move any more. So he closed his eyes and leaned against the mountains.


    It''s so soft and warm!


    Mrs. Leng''s face was flushed. She had a look at it. She didn''t know whether Li Jin was really dizzy or fake dizzy. It was just that things had come to this point. She couldn''t say anything. She had to bear it and said to some old men: "send him back to the city!"


    Li Jin is lying in bed in the Lord''s mansion.


    Mrs. Leng listened to Li Jin''s even breathing and slowly relaxed.


    The doctor came here just now. There are many injuries on his body, and the injuries are not light. However, his constitution is very good and not fatal.


    Thinking of the way Li Jin fainted in front of her, Mrs. Leng gave a bitter smile. This guy


    Leng Sufeng didn''t know when she came over. Looking at Mrs. Leng, she didn''t say anything. She just asked, "is he awake?"


    Mrs. Leng put away her thoughts, shook her head and said, "it''s so easy to wake up. It seems that she can''t wake up without sleeping for a few days."


    Leng Sufeng said, "sister-in-law, he Did you really kill a Duke


    Mrs. Leng nodded, sighed and said, "no, I saw it with my own eyes with several worshippers."


    Leng Sufeng is not very interesting. She didn''t expect that the little white face she said before was still a fierce man.


    The two women had no reaction at all.


    After a while, Leng Sufeng seemed to think of something and said in a low voice, "sister-in-law, now all the people in the dark castle are dead. Should we withdraw the letter we sent to Wuliangshan?"


    As soon as Mrs. Leng''s face changed, she seemed to think of something. She immediately said, "yes, take back the letter!"


    Li Jin didn''t know how long he had slept before he woke up, but when he woke up, he found that his injury was almost better.


    This benefits from Li Jin''s strong self repair ability.


    He sat up and looked again. There was no one here.


    But just sat up, but saw a small maid just pushed the door in, saw Li Jin wake up, she was very happy, immediately ran outside, "Lord of the city, Master Li has wake up."


    Soon heard the footsteps outside, and then Mrs. Leng has come in.


    Seeing that Li Jin''s face was much better, Mrs. Leng also had a smile on her face.


    "How long did I sleep?" Li Jin asked in the first sentence.


    "Three days!" Mrs. Leng replied.


    "So long?" Li Jin was stunned for a moment. He felt like he had just had a sleep. I didn''t expect that this sleep would last so long!


    "I have to go." Li Jin said immediately. Zuojiao and they are still in amber city. I don''t know what happened to them.


    Mrs. Leng nodded, "I''ll see you off. You''ve helped us so much in caotou city. Today we''ll have a good dinner for you. Thank you


    Li Jin wanted to make fun of Mrs. Leng, but seeing so many servants here, Li Jin was embarrassed to make fun of her, so he laughed.The banquet was soon ready. As a guest of honor, Li Jin was soon invited out by them.


    It can be said that today is a very busy day for the whole caotou city. The city leader has ordered us to celebrate, because they have defeated the damned dark castle.


    This kind of news really inspired them, so they all went out to celebrate. The grass head city was very lively.


    Some important leading figures in caotou city were invited to the city master''s residence. Since they helped so much, Mrs. Leng would give Li Jin enough face and let all the people in caotou City pay respect to Li Jin.


    All of these people were scared before. After all, they didn''t know when the dark castle would be killed. Now it turned out that this young man was responsible for the dark castle. To tell you the truth, I am very grateful to Li Jin.


    Seeing the banquet go on smoothly and peacefully.


    Who knows then at this time, suddenly outside the door a shout: "Wuliang Mountain comes to visit the grass head city Lord cold madam!"


    The people who were celebrating inside all of a sudden did not speak, and were stunned there.


    Mrs. Leng''s face also changed, but she was still the Lord of the city and stood up immediately.


    I don''t know when there are three people at the gate. They are all dressed in white, looking at the fairy.


    However, Li Jin''s eyes were poisonous. He could see that these three people had wings behind them.


    Wing people!


    There was a trace of surprise on Li Jin''s face. He never thought that he would meet the Yi people here.


    It has to be said that compared with the blood sucking people, the wing people have a more extraordinary temperament, but this temperament is also daunting.


    "Immortal master..." Mrs. Leng quickly stepped forward and said to a middle-aged winged clansman, "I''m Mrs. Leng, the leader of caotou city. I don''t know what happened when the immortal master came to caotou city?"

 Chapter 1981

    At first, the man looked about forty. Looking at Mrs. Leng, he didn''t answer her. Instead, he nodded and said, "it''s not bad. It''s still a little more formal."


    Mrs. Leng was stunned. A city Lord was evaluated like this. Although the evaluation was ok, the identity was not so good-looking.


    "You wrote to us Wuliangshan!" The man didn''t comment any more. He just looked at Mrs. Leng and said, "let''s do you a favor."


    "Yes..." Cold madam heart dark surprised, that letter isn''t already let a person chase up to withdraw to come? Haven''t you withdrawn yet?


    "Here we are today..." That person faint smile, "my name is Liu Qiao, is the elder of Wuliang Mountain."


    "Master Liu Xian..." Mrs. Leng quickly reported, "the matter has been solved, so don''t bother the immortal master. Of course, we can''t let the immortal master go for nothing. There must be a heavy thank you..."


    "Oh?" Liu Qiao raised his eyebrows and took a look at other people. Finally, it fell on Mrs. Leng. "I heard about it when I came here. I heard that there is a place called Dark Castle nearby. I think it''s something you want us to solve. Now that the problem has been solved, you can go back to Wuliang Mountain with me. With your beauty, it''s OK to be a concubine. "


    When Mrs. Leng was shocked, she almost lost her stability.


    "What are you doing?" Leng Sufeng couldn''t see it any more. She immediately pointed to them and said, "my sister-in-law is the Lord of our caotou city. Please show some respect."


    "Presumptuous!" A man behind Liu Qiao immediately gave a loud drink.


    See a nameless pressure suddenly fell on Leng Sufeng, Leng Sufeng suddenly stand unstable, the body has half knelt down.


    "I dare to be disrespectful to my master. Damn it!" The young man raised his eyebrows and roared.


    The others were too scared to say anything.


    "Immortal master..." Cold madam hastens to beg for mercy, "her child is not sensible, still ask immortal teacher to raise your hand."


    "It''s worse, but it''s OK to be a maid in huizongmen." Liu Qiao didn''t seem to see that. Her eyes swept over Leng Sufeng''s body. "Take it away together!"


    "Immortal master, show mercy!" Mrs. Leng was already sweating. At the beginning, she was desperate. Then she wanted to ask the people who moved Wuliang Mountain to come down and help. At that time, she had made a plan to meet their requirements. But now she didn''t expect that they would even arrest Leng Sufeng.


    "With mercy?" Liu Qiao said with a smile, "go to our Wuliang Mountain. It''s a blessing you''ve been cultivating for several generations. Even if you say you''re merciful, you look down on our Wuliang Mountain?"


    "No, no..." Then Mrs. Leng realized that she had said something wrong, and quickly changed her words, "it''s just that our girl is still young and doesn''t understand the rules of Xianzong. I''m afraid that she will make all the immortal masters unhappy, so I''d better not go, so as not to pollute the eyes of the immortal masters."


    "No harm!" Liu Qiao said with a smile, "when we come to Xianzong, we are naturally managed. I think she''s still a virgin. That''s just right. We haven''t had such a virgin in xianlou for a long time. If you take it back, I''m afraid the immortal masters in Wuliang Mountain will have to fight for it again. "


    Fairy Tower!


    Mrs. Leng''s face changed.


    It seems that this word is full of Fairy Spirit, but it is not.


    As we all know, these winged people like to build a thing called xianlou in zongmen. In fact, some ordinary women in their prime are kept in it. What they keep there is nothing more than brothels.


    Some respectable people in the clan often like to be lucky with them. Maybe when they get to a certain age, they will become cooking women. If the fate is not good, they are playing to death.


    In fact, it''s hell.


    When Mrs. Leng heard such news, she was naturally frightened and uncomfortable.


    "Immortal master..." She said in a hoarse voice, "please let her go. I will go up the mountain with the immortal master."


    "What a pity..." Liu Qiao had no respect for these ants'' lives. "You are much more beautiful than her, but you are a woman. Don''t worry. When you get to the fairy house, there are many fairy masters who also like women. They all say that you are good at serving people. At that time, I will try my best to please them. Maybe I can be a concubine there. At least I don''t have to wait on other people. "


    Mrs. Leng was shivering all over. She didn''t know how to answer.


    Leng Sufeng, however, slowly raised her head and even wanted to stand up.


    But the strength of the young man was so strong that she couldn''t stand up at all.


    "Sister in law, don''t ask these scum..." Leng Sufeng roared.


    Liu Qiao''s eyes were cold. In fact, the Yi people looked down on the blood people. They only knew how to suck human blood. For them, the blood people were scum, and the woman dared to use this word to describe them, which made them extremely unhappy.


    "Good..." Liu Qiao looked at Leng Sufeng coldly, "we have a group of fairy monkeys in Wuliang Mountain. They are the descendants of a monkey who made great achievements when we opened our family. It''s said that the monkeys in Houshan are already in heat. They just need a woman to comfort them. Since they don''t want to be human, let''s go with them. "Leng Sufeng''s face turned white with a brush.


    These people are no better than the blood people.


    "This is Xianzong?" All of a sudden, a voice rang, and then still see the young people who have been listening to stand up and ask Liu Qiao.


    Liu Qiao''s eyes narrowed and stared at Li Jin.


    He had looked at all these people since he came in.


    There is no one here who is in the realm of Tao palace, that is, Mrs. Leng and those worships are just entering the realm of Tao.


    For Liu Qiao, these people can be killed at will.


    In front of this young man is also like that, he can''t feel any spiritual fluctuation on him.


    Although I don''t understand why he is in such an important position, it is absolutely a waste.


    And now he asked himself this question?


    "What do you think of Xianzong?" In fact, the monkey slowly went to wait on the God of death, and Liu said, "if you like it, we can live together."


    Liu Qiao''s two disciples burst out laughing, as if they had heard something funny.


    Li Jin stood up and patted Leng Sufeng on the shoulder.


    Leng Sufeng only felt the pressure on her body and stood up so easily.


    Then Li Jin came to Mrs. Leng, helped her up, and finally stood beside Liu Qiao.


    Li Jin, a tall man, looked down at Liu Qiao and asked, "I think You must have served the monkeys, so you know that the animals like men, don''t you

 Chapter 1982

    Li Jin''s rhetorical question was not loud, but it clearly spread to everyone''s ears.


    These people were all stunned for a moment, and then looked at Li Jin in horror.


    As for Liu Qiao, his face turned black in an instant.


    He is the elder of Wuliang Mountain. This guy dare to talk to himself like this.


    "You Die Liu Qiao is going to kill the man who insulted him.


    Obviously, his disciples know the master better. Just as Liu Qiao was talking, the young man who let Leng Sufeng kneel down rushed to the front and waved a sword to Li Jin.


    This sword is very fancy. Although it''s just a sword, it seems to have turned into countless swords. All of a sudden, it''s all aimed at Li Jin. People can''t tell which sword is real and which one is empty.


    Li Jin just stood there and put his hand forward.


    Then the sword did not move any more, the eyeful of sword flowers had stopped, and finally settled in Li Jin''s hands.


    Li Jin grasped the body of the sword. Although the sword was sharp, it didn''t cut Li Jin''s hand.


    He looked at the young man and said, "I''ll give you a piece of advice. No matter what it is, it''s good. It''s just about skills. They should be as simple as possible. The moves of killing people in the world are the simplest, but not complicated. Of course, you may not have a chance to be promoted


    Then Li Jin put two fingers together, and he heard a clear sound. Then the sword in the young man''s hand was broken.


    Li Jin just gently forward a send, young people''s eyes will stare.


    There was a blood line in his throat, and the blood flowed down his throat.


    Li Jin kicked the man away.


    In the blink of an eye, an immortal master has died in the hands of Li Jin.


    There was a flash of horror in Liu Qiao''s eyes. Li Jin''s speed was too fast just now, so fast that even he didn''t have time to stop him.


    "You..." Liu Qiao was shocked and subconsciously stepped back.


    But seeing Li Jin, he ignored him and faced another young disciple.


    He put his hand on his head.


    The disciple wanted to quit, but he was not as fast as Shifu. Li Jin wanted to kill him and didn''t let him run, so he was caught.


    There was almost no room for him to consider, and Li Jin''s hand had already been pressed down.


    There was no cry. His head had been pressed by Li Jin.


    Another immortal is dead!


    Those people have been dazzled for a long time. They haven''t seen many immortal masters, but they know that immortal masters are superior. Ordinary people like them only respect these immortal masters, and they can never do anything to them.


    Moreover, it''s impossible to make a move, because the strength of these immortal masters is not what they can afford.


    But now they find something wrong. This young man has done it and is still so successful.


    In his eyes, the two immortal masters were like little ants. As long as he gently held out his fingers and pinched them, they would die.


    Yes, Li Jin gives people such a feeling.


    Liu Qiao felt cold all over his body. Although it was only two times, he could see that the young man Definitely better than yourself.


    It''s so easy for the young people to kill themselves, but it''s hard for them to make a living!


    "How dare you, do you know who we are?" Seeing that Li Jin had locked his Qi into himself, Liu Qiao felt guilty immediately. But thinking of the zongmen behind him, he straightened up again.


    Yes, that''s why they can do this.


    Li Jin clapped his hands as if he had just come across something unclean.


    He gave a silent smile and said, "it''s just Wuliang Mountain."


    Wuliang Mountain nothing more?


    Does Liu Qiao feel that this guy''s brain is broken? Does he know what Wuliangshan stands for?


    Yes, this is absolutely a madman, otherwise he must know who he is offending.


    Is he a member of the wing?


    No, I don''t feel any similar breath in him. This is an ordinary person.


    "Since you know that we are from Wuliang Mountain and dare to fight so hard, I don''t think you want to live any more." Liu Qiao said harshly.


    Li Jin laughed, put on a rogue posture, looked at Liu Qiao and said: "yes, I just don''t want to live, but can you bite me? Can you keep me from living? "


    Liu Qiao was so angry that he stood there trembling all over. He couldn''t say anything to refute.


    "It''s just winged flying insects. What''s so proud of?" Li Jin looked at him and asked coldly, "it''s not that I haven''t killed you before. A group of little flying insects dare to call themselves immortal. I''m not afraid to laugh people''s teeth.""To die!" Liu Qiao roared, feeling that he couldn''t listen any more.


    But the next second Li Jin had already arrived in front of him and stuck his throat with his hand.


    The immortal master suddenly got stuck in his neck. Don''t mention how embarrassed he was.


    Li Jin stuck Liu Qiao with one hand and said with a smile, "to seek death is to seek death, but you weak forces are so weak that you don''t even have the ability to let me do it. I can''t think of any reason to do anything but kill you. Now that I''ve done it, I''ll have to kill you. "


    "You dare!" Liu Qiao labored to spit out these two words from his mouth and roared. In fact, he was extremely afraid of Li Jin. He was really afraid that Li Jin would do it by himself, so he tried his best to intimidate Li Jin.


    "Dare not?" Li Jin said with a smile, "I''ve eaten a lot of wings, chicken wings and duck wings, but I''ve never eaten human wings. It''s said that you winged people grow wings behind you. Do you think I''ll take your wings down and bake them and sprinkle some cumin chili powder on them? "


    Liu Qiao was already very angry. When he heard this, he was even more angry.


    With a little effort, Li Jin saw that his wings grew out of Liu Qiao''s ribs.


    Looking at it in the sun, it''s still transparent.


    Li Jin reached out and got one of the wings, then held it between his fingers and said with a smile, "just bear it!"


    Then the next second, Li Jin suddenly forced, and that wing was pulled down by Li Jin.


    With a scream, Liu Qiao saw that the blood flowed down from his ribs and quickly fell to the ground.


    Liu Qiao''s face was full of fear. This man was a madman, absolutely a madman.


    In the history of the wing tribe, no one has ever been torn off his wings in this way. He is definitely the first one.


    And he who dares to do so is absolutely a madman, otherwise he would not dare to do it.

 Chapter 1983

    I don''t know when the four wings have been thrown on the ground.


    This wing looks like a bird''s wing, and it has a lot of meat.


    Liu Qiao screamed bitterly for a long time, and only their wing people could understand the pain.


    Besides the pain, it is also a memory of shame. Yes, as a winged people, it is a shame that they were pulled out of their wings.


    Four wings of the wing people, also hidden tripod realm.


    In fact, Li Jin sighed a little. One of his elders is already a tripod. Sure enough, this is the place for cultivation.


    When Li Jin threw his last wing on the ground, Liu Qiao stopped screaming.


    It''s a numbness to pain.


    Others have already been stunned.


    Li Jin''s behavior was like a painting with strong colors, which shocked these people for several times. They never thought that they could be attacked like this.


    Aren''t these people gods? Can you do this to God?


    Li Jin''s impact on them is so strong that they think it is not true.


    Li Jin stood there, looking at the dying Liu Qiao, said with a faint smile: "convinced?"


    Liu Qiao hoarse voice, looking at Li Jin''s eyes, there is no arrogance just now, and only the car.


    Obviously, he was soft hearted and wanted to beg for mercy.


    But how could Li Jin let him go? The purpose of my coming here is to turn your legacy upside down. You are good. Before I go to your wing tribe, you will provoke me. If you say I don''t kill you, I feel sorry for you.


    "So..." Li Jin smile, "you can go to die."


    Liu Qiao was shocked. Although he had no wings, he still wanted to escape.


    But Li Jin''s hands looked like the five finger mountain of the Tathagata. He could not escape if he wanted to.


    As soon as Li Jin reaches for it, Liu Qiao has already been caught by Li Jin.


    Then I heard Li Jin make a little effort, and all the bones of Liu Qiao were crushed by Li Jin.


    This kind of pain is not what people can bear, even if it is a Tibetan tripod master, in the face of such pain also called out.


    At the same time, a spirit rushes out from the cover of the heavenly spirit, and looks at it, and it is about to run away.


    Li Jin just breathed.


    Whoo!


    However, the spirit seemed to have a sword light and sword shadow. Once, the spirit had been pierced before it flew a few feet away, and finally disappeared.


    They heard the last word that disappeared very clearly.


    "Leave me alone..."


    That''s right. The immortal master who just wanted to take Mrs. Leng into the immortal building is begging for mercy.


    The three immortal masters died in the hands of Li Jin in the blink of an eye.


    It can be said that there was silence inside, and the scene was far more shocking than that of the winged people before.


    Clearly is the party, but Li Jin is acting like a nobody, casually will Liu Qiao''s body dropped.


    There was silence inside. Everyone looked at the man who killed the three immortal masters.


    Before that, some people were wondering, is this man really the one who killed those blood people in the dark night castle?


    No, it doesn''t look like it.


    Let''s not talk about whether he is young or not. Anyway, this guy gives people a feeling that he is People coming out of the countryside.


    Yes, to put it more popularly, it''s the country bumpkin.


    After all, there are few people who have seen Li Jin become powerful. It''s not surprising that they think so.


    But until now, when Li Jin became powerful, these people knew that they were wrong.


    Those blood clan people in the dark night castle were definitely killed by him, because he was the only one with the power.


    It''s amazing!


    Mrs. Leng has already stood up, but looking at the bodies of the three winged people in front of her, she can''t see whether she is sad or happy.


    Yes, I have escaped a disaster now, but what will Wuliangshan do to me?


    She looked at Li Jin, not to mention how ugly the expression on her face was.


    You saved me, but now what should we do in the grass head city!


    Li Jin seemed to know what she thought and said with a faint smile, "do you think I''m too impulsive to make enemies for you?"


    Mrs. Leng didn''t answer. She didn''t know how to answer.


    In fact, she did, but she also understood that Li Jin meant well.


    What''s more, the people who killed the dark castle have already saved them once. If they continue to answer with Li Jin like this, it seems that they are not kind.


    But Li Jin is a smile, does not mind the expression of cold lady.


    "I''ve always been responsible for what Li Jin caused. It''s just Wuliang Mountain. It''s just some flying insects... " Li Jin shook his head and then laughed again."You forget, I''ve killed a blood Duke. It''s just a Wuliang Mountain. What''s that


    Then Li Jin sat down to drink.


    The others were afraid to sit, just looking at Li Jin.


    In their hearts, this guy is absolutely a madman, otherwise he can''t do such a crazy thing.


    "Sit down..." Li Jin waved to them.


    At this time, they reacted and sat down one after another. It''s just that the taste in everyone''s heart is needless to say. Most of them are worried.


    I''m not afraid that Li Jin will go crazy and attack them. I''m just afraid of the Revenge of the Yi people.


    "The Duke of Yorkson drove me here. As for why I was expelled by him, it was because I killed the new count of the Duke of Cara in amber city. As for why I killed them, it was because they wanted to stand for the Cora family. As for why I went to kill the Kola family, it was because I met the Kola family in a small village. He was going to suck the blood of the villagers. I couldn''t see him, so I killed him. But the guy left a message before he left. People all know where he went. If he died there in a muddle, it would definitely affect the village. So I went all the way to amber city to kill the Cora family. "


    They were confused and didn''t know what Li Jin meant.


    Li Jin drank another glass of wine, and finally said with a smile: "in fact, I just want to tell you that I will solve the problems caused by Li Jin, so you can continue to do what you want here. You can eat and drink as you should, and you don''t have to worry any more. It''s just Wuliangshan. I''ll get rid of it. "


    "But..." Mrs. Leng was the first to respond, "there are many immortal masters in Wuliang Mountain, and the masters are like clouds. If you want to go, it''s very dangerous."


    "More dangerous than the Duke of Yorkson?" Li Jin asked lightly.


    Madame Leng stopped talking immediately. That''s the Duke of the blood people!

 Chapter 1984

    The meal can''t be eaten any more because of the trouble caused by the wing people.


    In the end, those people in the city soon dispersed. When they left, many people actually had opinions about Li Jin.


    If Li Jin doesn''t do it, let Mrs. Leng and Leng Sufeng go to Wuliang Mountain, then nothing will happen behind them, and other people in caotou city can continue to live happily.


    But Li Jin killed the people, which offended the wing clan and put the whole caotou city in a dangerous situation.


    Although Li Jin just saved them, but They are still dissatisfied with Li Jin.


    "Don''t be angry..." Looking at those people''s faces, Mrs. Leng sighed in her heart and said to Li Jin.


    "I''m angry?" Li Jin smiles, shakes his head and says, "I''ve seen a lot of such people. They say that human nature is like this. Maybe it''s true."


    Mrs. Leng gave a bitter smile, and at the same time, she understood how small she was again.


    Li Jin stood up slowly and said to her, "caotou city is a good place. Just stay here."


    With that, Li Jin turned and left without giving her a chance to speak.


    "Sister in law..." Leng Sufeng went to Mrs. Leng''s side, and her eyes were already a little red.


    Mrs. Leng sighed and stroked her head gently.


    I don''t know if we can meet again.


    After Li Jin left caotou City, he did not go to Wuliang Mountain immediately, but returned to amber city.


    Amber city has been out of control, but also, the Kara family experts have been killed by Li Jin, other families will inevitably be ready to move.


    However, after Li Jin entered the city, he soon found Zuo Jiao, who had been waiting for him.


    "Scared the hell out of me!" Seeing that Li Jin came back, Zuo Jiao was relieved and said, "he said that a Duke of the blood clan is chasing you. I''m afraid you can''t cope with it."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "he''s dead."


    Dead?


    To this day and left Jiao are all one face startle, that is the Duke of the blood clan!


    Li Jin held out his hand and said, "I''m really dead, and I saw Ren Chonglou again. He..."


    Speaking of this, Li Jin sighed again, pointed to the sky and said, "people have already opened the gate of heaven and killed on it."


    He didn''t talk to Zuo Jiao at this time. Ren Chonglou was a fierce man, which had been proved countless times by himself.


    "Where are we going now?" Zuo Jiao frowned. "They haven''t heard from each other yet. There are so many experts in Yijing. I''m afraid they''ll meet some experts."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "if the three of them are not separated, few people should be able to kill them. I have to go to Wuliang Mountain. It''s a disaster for a city. I have to clean it up. By the way, I think you two might as well go to qingmuya. I''ll go there myself. You go there and wait for me to see if you can help the people there


    Zuo Jiao didn''t refuse, but looked at Li Jin with some worry and said, "otherwise, you''d better go with us. Although you are fighting with them, there is always a help there."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about it. I have to go around here again. I will definitely go to qingmuya, but not now."


    Zuo Jiao knew that what Li Jin had decided could not be changed, so he stopped talking.


    After making a decision, they went out of the city. When they came out of the city, they saw that the city was in a mess. They all shook their heads. At the end of the city, they went to different places.


    After seeing zuojiao and Xiangdu off, Li Jin had no worries. He knew Wuliangshan''s address and didn''t need to make any more preparations. He went there alone.


    Li Jin didn''t dare to make too much publicity, so he chose to defend the air in no one''s place, and generally walked.


    But even so, it took Li Jin a day to get to Wuliang Mountain.


    Wuliang Mountain rises high into the clouds. It looks like a fairyland on earth.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a small town called Wuliang town. The residents of the town live a stable life after sunset.


    Li Jin entered the town in the evening. He didn''t want to rush up the mountain, so he found a place to rest for a night.


    But when the shopkeeper saw Li Jin, his face changed. He went up and said, "my guest..."


    Li Jin frowned and was not satisfied with the shopkeeper''s appearance.


    "My guest, put away the knife quickly." But the shopkeeper didn''t care about it. His face was afraid. "This is Wuliang Mountain. Outsiders can''t wear weapons. If Wuliang Mountain sees it, it will be regarded as a provocation to them."


    So overbearing!


    Li Jin shook his head. He was just at the foot of the mountain, but he didn''t go up the mountain. How could people in Wuliang Mountain be so overbearing?


    But Li Jin finally put it away and put it in the bag of heaven and earth.Although I don''t know how the knife disappeared, the shopkeeper was glad to see it gone. He put on a smiling face and said, "my guest, do you want to stay in the hotel?"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "open a good room for me and get me some food."


    "My guest, don''t worry!" The shopkeeper laughs and immediately asks the sophomore to do these things.


    Li Jin sat down and waited for the dishes to be served.


    There wasn''t a lot of people in the shop, and it even seemed a little cold.


    In fact, Li Jin was a little strange. It seems that the business in this town is not very good.


    At this time, suddenly I heard a clear flute.


    Li Jin frowned. Who is still playing the flute at this late time? Do you really think you are a great Xia?


    But the owner''s face changed, and he said to Li Jin, "my guest, go to the room and wait. If I didn''t call you, don''t come out."


    Why did Li Jin frown again


    "Oh..." The shopkeeper was already dying of anxiety. "The immortal masters came back from the outside. According to the Convention, they would stay under for a night. But the immortal masters don''t like to be disturbed by others. They will be very unhappy if they see strangers, so please... "


    Li Jin had no choice but to sigh. At the same time, he understood how overbearing Wuliang Mountain was.


    The only thing that makes Li Jin feel good is that the room is clean and tidy and comfortable.


    But soon the shopkeeper came up in person and brought the food to the room with his little two. He was still making amends: "my guest, I''m so sorry. I really can''t help it. Please forgive me."


    The food is also good. Li Jin even smells delicious.


    There was a pot of wine on it, so he poured a glass for himself and said to the shopkeeper with a smile, "drink two together?"


    Maybe I felt Li Jin''s kindness, but at the same time I felt sorry, so the shopkeeper sat down.

 Chapter 1985

    "Shopkeeper, we are just chatting..." Li Jin offered a glass of wine and then asked, "what do you think of the people in Wuliang Mountain to your town?"


    But the shopkeeper seemed to have heard something bad. As soon as his face changed, he laughed and said, "my guest, don''t talk about this topic any more."


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, although the shopkeeper did not answer, but has seen.


    The shopkeeper pointed to the ear, which means the partition wall has ears.


    Li Jin had to be helpless. After all, he was just an ordinary man.


    "Do immortal masters often go down the mountain?" Li Jin had no choice but to ask.


    "Once a month." The shopkeeper was willing to answer. Maybe it was because Li Jin added the word "immortal master", and the shopkeeper listened well, so he answered.


    Li Jin nodded, then asked: "remove the magic guard?"


    The shopkeeper laughed and shook his head.


    Li Jin frowned, "what is that for?"


    The shopkeeper didn''t dare to answer again, but he took a pen and paper from the room, and then wrote two words on the pen and paper: xianlou!


    As soon as Li Jin saw it, he knew that he was going down the mountain with these guys to catch good-looking women and replenish the fresh blood of xianlou?


    "Then they went up the mountain here. Did they catch a lot of women?" Li Jin asked again.


    The shopkeeper nodded and wrote the name of an inn: "Shangxian inn."


    Shangxian Inn?


    Li Jin nodded slowly, and the name already explained everything.


    "Shopkeeper''s..." Li Jin felt that this conversation was not a matter, so he covered up the secret here and said, "if there''s anything you can tell me directly, I''ve covered up the secret here. If you''re here to scold them, no one knows."


    The shopkeeper was surprised and looked at Li Jin in surprise. He didn''t know whether to believe it or not.


    Li Jin light smile, "don''t believe?"


    He suddenly saw the pen in the post.


    The pen is made of wolf''s hair. It''s very soft. Li Jin put it directly into it, which surprised the shopkeeper.


    Immortal master!


    "It turned out that he was also an immortal master..." The shopkeeper breathed a sigh of relief. "My guest, I''m sorry. We have to live like this here. I''m afraid we''ll offend the immortal master on Wuliang Mountain."


    Li Jin nodded, but it can''t blame them for being too careful. They are just ordinary people. If they dare to say anything else, they will live carefully.


    "Shangxian Inn?" Li Jin frowned, and then said, "since they are all at the foot of the mountain, why don''t they go up the mountain at night?"


    The shopkeeper gave a wry smile, and then explained: "the immortal master doesn''t know something. It''s a conventional rule that they stay here. The immortal masters on Wuliang Mountain don''t know how much they want to come down to do this kind of thing, because the night before they go up the mountain, that''s when they can indulge themselves. "


    "What do you mean?" Li Jin asked.


    "I think the immortal master should know where the immortal building is, but it''s not so easy to go. Although it is for Xianzong disciples to enjoy, ordinary people can enjoy it, and they have to pay a great price. Moreover, some beautiful people will be collected by the elder of Xianmen, so they can''t kiss Fangze at all. But coming down the mountain is different. The reason why they stay here for one night is the tacit hard work fee given to them by the clan. It''s up to them to make a fool of themselves this evening. Any beautiful woman you like can do it... "


    At this point, the shopkeeper sighed and drank a cup of bitter wine.


    Li Jin understood this, but he was a little annoyed.


    "Is nobody in charge?" Li Jin asked.


    "Who cares?" The shopkeeper gave a wry smile. "We are all ordinary people, and we can''t manage it. As for the wing people, this is what they benefit from. Of course, we won''t manage it. Blood people will not, these blood sucking insects


    Li Jin nodded, "that means those women who are caught here will be bullied by them tonight?"


    "You can say that." The shopkeeper nodded, then looked at Li Jin, "didn''t you find that? There are no women in our town


    Li Jin was in pity.


    "There is no way for us men to leave here..." The shopkeeper drank another glass of wine and then said slowly, "if a man leaves Wuliang town without permission, he will be killed by them. They said, we can''t make the foot of the mountain look like a dead town, then they will become blood people? "


    "Hypocrisy!" Li Jin said with a sneer.


    "No, but what can we do?" The shopkeeper sighed again, then stood up and said, "my guest, just listen to what I said here today. As for other things, don''t give birth to them. I know you have some grievances, so do we. But Life is their own, there is no need to fight with them, and we are not their opponentsFor the boss''s good intentions, Li Jin did not explicitly refuse, just nodded.


    The shopkeeper bowed his head and went out.


    Only Li Jin was left to drink there.


    It''s quiet inside. Li Jin eats alone and does everything in an orderly way.


    I don''t know how long later, Li Jin finally put down his chopsticks.


    He is full.


    Open the window, only to see that the street below has been lit lanterns, but in addition to the lanterns, there is no one outside, it seems to have gone home to rest.


    Li Jin flew down to the street.


    In fact, the town was not big. Li Jin soon found Shangxian inn.


    Shangxian inn is very big It''s really big!


    It''s just like the people standing outside Li Da Jin''s mansion.


    When Li Jin came to the front, he wanted to go in and ask.


    A small two stopped in front of Li Jin, blocking his way.


    "I want to stay..." Li Jin said.


    "Accommodation?" Xiao Er looked up and down at Li Jin and said with disdain, "today our inn has been chartered. The immortal master on the mountain wants to use it. You Get out of here


    The second child said that the immortal master was elated when he stayed in the inn. Obviously, he thought it was a great honor.


    Li Jin was a little uncomfortable.


    "Immortal master?" Li Jin said faintly, and then asked, "you are so happy, you are also a wing people?"


    He was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Li Jinhui to ask. He didn''t answer for a moment. After a while, he said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense..."


    "Since you are not a member of the Yi nationality, but you are not distressed to see the Yi nationality harm your compatriots. On the contrary, you are proud of it. I want to ask you, do you still have a conscience?" Li Jin asked in a low voice.


    "Presumptuous!" Xiao ER was stabbed at the pain point by him, and he suddenly burst into a rage.

 Chapter 1986

    The communication between them has also surprised the insiders, and soon saw the shopkeeper come out of the door.


    "Shopkeeper, there is a madman here!" The second child quickly complains first.


    The shopkeeper is a middle-aged rich man. He glances at Li Jin and says, "get out of here, or I''ll let the immortal master come out and deal with you."


    Small two proud to look at Li Jin, let you with me arrogant.


    Li Jin said, "it seems that you are here to accept the so-called immortal masters. I just want to ask you, what do you do Don''t you feel guilty? Especially when the screams of your compatriots ring in your ears, any normal person should feel ashamed. "


    "You want to die, don''t you?" The shopkeeper is also angry. Can this guy talk? He''s running here to spoil his fun.


    "Little two, go and call an immortal master out, and say that someone insults them..." The shopkeeper said fiercely.


    The second child got the order and immediately went in to call people.


    But Li Jin immediately jammed his neck and looked at him faintly, "call someone? You don''t have that life! "


    Li Jin had already broken his neck.


    With a slap, the second child fell to the ground.


    As soon as the shopkeeper''s legs were soft, he almost knelt down.


    "Great Xia I was forced to do it. In fact, I didn''t want to do it. It was all made by the immortal masters. Please forgive me... " The shopkeeper asked Li Jin for mercy.


    "Oh


    Li Jin just let out a sound, and then kicked the shopkeeper''s head off.


    Maybe You are really forced, but at least you were not forced to let immortal master kill me just now.


    Some people do wrong, always like to find excuses for themselves, for their own mistakes to find countless reasons to be at ease.


    Li Jin doesn''t object, but at least you have to have a person''s basic conscience, or you will be in vain.


    After cleaning up the two men, Li Jin went in with great strides.


    When I entered the inn, I found that the atmosphere was not right. Some people were making a lot of noise and were very happy to hear what they meant. It was obviously the next thing that made them so excited.


    Li Jin ignored them and went to the girls first.


    This girl is the most miserable. She went up the mountain and became a member of the fairy house. Maybe she has been a bird in captivity all her life and can''t go down the mountain.


    Li Jin was stunned when he walked in. There were at least 50 or 60 girls sitting there.


    They were very calm. They sat there without crying or making noise. When they saw Li Jin come in, they just looked at him, and then they didn''t look at him.


    Li Jin is a little strange. According to the truth, these women should be afraid. How can they be so calm.


    "Follow me..." There''s no time for Li Jin to go into it, "I''ll take you out."


    "You..." Finally, a very beautiful woman looked at Li Jin in surprise, obviously did not expect that someone would save them.


    "The shopkeeper and the little two have been killed by me. As for those people who are reveling now, he doesn''t know I came in. You should go with me quickly, or it will be difficult for them to leave after they react." Li Jin explained.


    This time, those people finally have some reaction, many people have even stood up, ready to go out with Li Jin.


    Who knows at this time, the first girl to speak shook her head and refused, slowly said: "thank you for your kindness, but I can''t go with you, we have a friend out, she asked us to wait for her here, she will take us out."


    Li Jin a stay, there are friends?


    At this time, he felt a strong pressure released in the inn.


    Li Jin frowned, closed the door in a moment, and swept to the place where the former winged people reveled.


    Then Li Jin saw another figure standing there, holding a bottle of wine and taking a sip.


    On the green clothes, it''s all blood. It looks very strange.


    Li Jin was stunned at first and then laughed.


    Oh, so here she is!


    Obviously, the man also found Li Jin. She threw the wine pot into Li Jin''s hand and said, "I''ll talk to you after I kill these scum."


    Li Jin nodded, then picked up the bottle and took a sip.


    Besides the smell of wine, it seems that there are other flavors, such as the taste of her lips and teeth.


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, simply sat on the top of the inn, watching her fight below.


    Meng lvsha''s realm is still very high, especially in front of these people, which is really rolling.


    Of course, in addition to the high strength, another reason is that they never thought that an ordinary woman would dare to attack them.


    After a fight, all the disciples of Wuliang Mountain were killed, and there was only one elder left.


    The leader was just thinking about which women to choose for himself. Who knows that Meng lvsha was killed like this when he turned back. It can be said that he was scared."Who are you?" Looking at such a fierce woman, the elder is confused. It''s unreasonable. How can such a fierce old woman suddenly appear.


    No, no, this woman was arrested by herself, but at that time, she was the daughter of everyone. How could she be so terrible.


    Meng lvsha looked at him faintly, "were you thinking about calling me to the bed?"


    The elder was dumb.


    Yes, the first person he thought of at that time was Meng lvsha. But I didn''t expect that it was actually a rose with thorns. Now it''s better. I''m almost cleaned up on my own side. He looked at Meng lvsha and did not dare to make a sound.


    "Then go to hell." Meng lvsha just said so, then a sword flew by and cut off the elder''s head.


    What''s more, the body of the sword also cut off the spirit of the elder.


    A smell of blood came out from the inside, and Li Jin sat and watched.


    There are still some sighs in my heart. Meng lvsha''s anger is too heavy. She won''t show mercy at all.


    After the death of Meng Juyuan, the woman became more and more lonely and indifferent.


    If it goes on like this, Li Jin really doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing!


    After cleaning up those people, Meng lvsha didn''t look at the corpses, then she swept to the roof and looked down.


    Then she sat down slowly, picked up Li Jin''s wine pot, and looked up.


    "And they?" Li Jin asked.


    Meng lvsha shook her head. "I don''t know. I came here alone."


    Li Jin was stunned, then frowned.


    He used to be together with the three of them, so he didn''t worry so much. Now it doesn''t look like that.


    In this way, they are in danger.

 Chapter 1987

    Li Jin briefly talked about what happened to him these days.


    Meng lvsha just nodded, but did not say anything about her whereabouts.


    "Let''s go..." Meng lvsha stood up, "go and let these people go."


    Then the two of them left the town with these people in person. Of course, it was impossible to go. After all, it was too long, so Li Jin used his magic power to send them to a place far away. Then they were ready to go back to Wuliang Mountain.


    "Thank you The women in the back knelt down towards both of them.


    Li Jin just smiles and puts down a sentence: "be careful yourself."


    They came to Wuliang town again, and it didn''t take long.


    "Hurt?" Meng lvsha looks at Li Jin and asks.


    Li Jin smiles a little. Although he says his body is recovering quickly, it is the injury left by Duke of Yorkson, so he is still a little uncomfortable.


    "Kill a blood Duke!" Li Jin said faintly, "it''s just that guy is also powerful and gives me some gifts."


    Meng lvsha laughs, "the reason why I come here is that you fight so much. I think the whole heritage has been seen. Tut Tut, Ren Zhonglou has opened the gate of heaven. "


    Li Jin lost his smile, so much news, for the masters of Yijing, they should have seen it.


    The two chatted that they had already arrived at the mountain road, and there were some disciples guarding the mountain road of Wuliang Mountain. In fact, usually no one dares to come up. Those who will come up are either disciples of their own clan or invited by their clan.


    As for the townspeople at the foot of the mountain, they don''t have the courage to go up the mountain.


    So when they saw two strangers coming up, they were a little stunned. Especially when they saw Meng lvsha''s pretty face, all of a sudden these people were excited.


    Every month, they will send people down to add some fresh blood to xianlou, and now they still send them to the door.


    "Hey..." A young disciple came out, and his eyes looked at Meng lvsha without any concealment. "Tut Tut, you look good! Ha ha, I''ve got it today. "


    The young disciple''s eyes were about to burst out fire.


    If I get this woman into the fairy house, it''s not the first time, but at least I have a chance to go to her.


    This woman looks so beautiful. It''s the only time I''ve seen her in my life. It''s a blessing that I''ve been cultivating for several lifetimes.


    Li Jin frowned and knew in his heart that this guy would never live.


    Sure enough, I saw that Meng lvsha''s face was more and more murderous. Looking at the young disciple was like looking at a dead man.


    "Come on..." The young disciple didn''t know that his death was imminent. He pointed to Meng lvsha arrogantly, "take the sword for me, or you will know that you have suffered. Come back with me. I''ll take you to a good place."


    The young disciple rubbed his hands, then said to another disciple, "go and kill that man."


    The other two disciples walked up to Li Jin with a smile on their face, "if you want to blame me, I blame you for breaking into our Mountain Gate and not saying hello Hehe, we are free to break through Wuliang Mountain? "


    Then they went to the front of Li Jin, as if to start.


    Over there, the young disciple said to Meng lvsha with a smile: "sister, you are so beautiful. If you follow me, it''s really good. Come on, brother, I''ll take you to a good place..."


    "I''ll take you to a good place, too..." Meng lvsha talks.


    "Ha ha, where?" The young disciple laughed.


    "Go to hell, what do you say?" Meng lvsha said with her head tilted.


    The young disciple was stunned, and then his face sank. This woman really wanted to die. She dared to make fun of herself.


    Just want to reprimand it, suddenly feel a cold under his waist, as if something is stabbed in his waist.


    He looked down in horror and saw that Meng lvsha''s sword didn''t know when it would come out of its sheath and stabbed it at his waist.


    "You should like it there..." Meng lvsha said such a word, and then stirred it.


    The young disciple screamed and died.


    The other two were about to start with Li Jin, and then they saw a scene that shocked them. They did not dare to start at the moment, but looked at Meng lvsha in fear.


    Li Jin shook his head, sighed behind them and said, "if you have brain problems, I will kill people too!"


    Then Li Jin grabbed them and threw them away.


    By the time they landed, they were dead.


    Meng lvsha pulled out her body and left a sentence to Li Jin: "I''ll kill first!"


    Well, I''ll kill first!


    Li Jin heard a bitter smile, can only look at the figure of Meng green yarn and go.


    "You Even if I''m offended, I have to offend her. She''s much heavier than me. " Li Jin shook his head. Some felt afraid for Wuliang Mountain.At this time, there was peace in Wuliang Mountain.


    There are people coming and going in Wuliang Mountain.


    Inside, there was a voice coming from time to time.


    Most of the women here have already been accustomed to the life of immortals.


    Some of the women who have just come here are cold faced and cold faced. Of course, it is followed by a beating.


    "Cool An elder came out of a room, feeling refreshed.


    In the room where he came out, a woman in her twenties was lying on the bed. She couldn''t move any more. Her body was full of wounds. It seemed that the elder had done it well just now.


    A tear was dripping from her eyes.


    Once a childhood sweetheart, this life is impossible.


    "Elder, come to play next time!" The procuress of the fairy tower screamed there, and then went into the room.


    Looking at the woman, the procuress sneered and said, "Xu xiao''e, now you know how powerful it is. I tell you, if you are stubborn with me again, I will let you receive elder Mo next time. He doesn''t have any other hobbies. He just likes to abuse people. "


    Xu xiao''e''s eyes looked at all lax, as if she had no interest in the world.


    "Cut!" The procuress turned her lips disdainfully. "I''ll tell you first. Every year, there are many women who are thrown to Houshan to feed wolves. Few of them can survive. If you are lucky, maybe you can do something like me in the future. Otherwise, you can go to Houshan to accompany tiger and Wolf. When the tiger and wolf eat you, don''t regret it. "


    "Bah!" Xu Xiaoe used all her strength to hiss at the procuress. Her face was full of disdain. "I''m just dead I''m not going to be a string puppet like you

 Chapter 1988

    The procuress is very angry. Xu Xiaoe is really looking for death. She dares to say so.


    "I''ll give you a good way to die!" The procuress has made up her mind to let Xu xiao''e suffer and die. Anyway, the woman who comes here can''t be called a person, just a tool.


    At this time, someone suddenly exclaimed, "look, the main peak seems to be It''s sword like


    In fact, xianlou is not on the main peak, but on the side peak. The building is extremely high, so you can see the situation of the main peak from the window.


    An idle woman just opened the window to see. As a result, she saw a startling sword rising from the mountain road and splitting toward the main building of the main peak.


    "This is Someone''s going to attack the main peak? " Said a woman excitedly.


    "It must be!" In addition, some people immediately agreed, "ordinary people can''t hold weapons here, unless they want to make trouble with them."


    "Now it looks good!" No one else can help developing this kind of mind.


    "Xiao Lang hoof, what are you arguing about? Be honest with me!" Madame heard these women''s words, immediately crossed his waist, roared, "we Wuliang Mountain is the gate of immortal sect, how can anyone dare to challenge.". You people, don''t talk nonsense. It''s a problem for me. If you dare say one more word, I''ll let you break your leg


    Procuress''s words are still very deterrent. For a moment, those people really dare not say anything.


    But at this time, a lazy voice rang up: "good prestige ah!"


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the source of the sound.


    I don''t know when there is a young man standing at the gate. He is looking inside with his hands in his arms. There seems to be a smile on his face, but it seems to be an anger.


    This man has a good eye!


    "Whose disciple are you?" The procuress is an ordinary person after all. She can''t see the difference between the Yi people and the ordinary people. She thinks about who this guy is and who is the elder''s disciple.


    "I''m not from Wuliang Mountain..." Naturally, the comer is Li Jin. "I''m just like you. I''m all ordinary people."


    "Damn it The procuress was angry. "Ordinary people dare to mess around here. You don''t know what''s going on with death, do you. Come on, pull him down for me, beat him first, and then throw him to the back mountain to feed the wolf. "


    Then a few big men came forward, and it seemed that they would attack Li Jin.


    Li Jin shook his head. The men came up to him with a grim smile and began to fight.


    I saw a flash of cold light, the hands had fallen to the ground.


    This shocked the whole audience, looking at Li Jin.


    As for those big men, they were howling and didn''t dare to get close.


    "You..." The procuress was also startled. "You dare to commit a crime in Wuliang Mountain. You don''t know how to die, do you. I tell you, if you drop the weapon immediately, you may still survive. Otherwise, when the immortal masters know that they are coming to find you, you will definitely die... "


    Li Jin laughs and looks at the pimp, who is from an ordinary family. He asks, "aren''t you also an ordinary person? Don''t you feel ashamed to bully these sisters you should have sympathized with? "


    "I''m not a normal person!" The procuress said this with a high air, "the elders have said that if I do well, I will be sent to Wuliang Mountain as a registered disciple. At that time, I will be different from you!"


    Li Jinchang took a breath and said faintly: "so it is I''m here to kill Wuliang Mountain people today. In that case, you might as well die? "


    With that, the cold light flashed again, and one of the bustard''s arms fell to the ground, and the ground was flushed.


    "Ah..." The procuress cried out in pain. Don''t mention the cry.


    Her face was full of pain, which made her look ugly.


    "Who?" At this time, some of the winged people who are guarding here finally know that an unexpected guest has come here, and several disciples come in immediately.


    "Kill him..." Procuress''s face is full of venom, pointing at Li Jin and scolding.


    Those winged people were surprised to be rushed here by an ordinary man. This is their dereliction of duty. If they don''t take him down today, their heads may be taken off.


    So a few evil spirit to Li Jin''s in front, even did not say, directly want to hand.


    The light of the sword flashed, and it was in front of Li Jin.


    It''s just that Li Jin''s hand is faster than his. He reaches for a clip, and the sword body has been caught by Li Jin.


    When Li Jin broke his sword, his body was broken.


    Before those people could react, Li Jin made a stroke.


    There was a red line in the throat of several Yi people. It was obvious that Li Jin had cut his neck with this sword.


    "Yelling in front of me, damn it."


    After Li Jin said this, a few of the winged people fell to the ground and died.The procuress was startled, and a look of fear appeared on her face again.


    In fact, there are not many Yi people in xianlou, that is to say, this is Wuliangshan''s territory. They are very confident, and no one dares to make trouble at all.


    But this time, something unexpected happened. Someone really made trouble. So when these people died, there were no other winged people here, which made it a vacuum.


    "I''m also an ordinary person. I was caught here by them. Don''t kill me..." The procuress was afraid and said to Li Jin.


    Li Jin Oh, light asked: "just now you said you are not ordinary people? You are going to be a registered disciple of Wuliang Mountain! "


    "I..." The procuress was dumb, and then said, "I don''t want to be an ordinary person, really..."


    Li Jin walked up to her and stepped on her neck. He said with a smile, "I''m sorry, it seems that we don''t welcome you, so you''d better be a wing tribe."


    Li Jin stepped on her neck with a click.


    In fact, the sound was not loud, but it was very loud in the hearts of these people in the building. They were stunned for a moment, and then they danced there as if they were crazy.


    Li Jin has been watching, and did not make a sound.


    I don''t know how long these people have stopped.


    A woman covered with injuries came out of a room. When she saw several bodies on the ground, she was stunned, and then her tears began to flow down.


    "Thank you very much She knelt down to Li Jin and said, "Xu xiao''e, thank you for saving my life!"


    Li Jin looked back at the woman, especially the injury on her body, which was really shocking.


    Li Jin suppressed the anger, looked at these women, and said faintly: "you wait first, wait to kill Wuliang Mountain people, I''ll take you home!"

 Chapter 1989

    Looking at Li Jin so calm appearance, these women suddenly have been quiet down.


    Li Jin stood there, looking ahead.


    From here, you can see the situation through the window.


    Above the main peak, there was chaos.


    Wuliang Mountain has existed for thousands of years. It has never been treated like this before. It turns out that an ordinary person has already rushed to their main peak, or even fought against them.


    This incident was beyond their expectation. What''s more, they were even more surprised that the level of the visitors was so high that many people had died in her hands.


    Meng lvsha should not be in Mahayana.


    This is Li Jin''s guess, but it should be about to enter, or one step into Mahayana.


    Although I didn''t enter Mahayana, I should be able to roam in Wuliang Mountain. Even if I can''t, I don''t have a big problem with self-protection.


    Li Jin is not in a hurry. He knows that Meng lvsha doesn''t want to fight by herself, because she also wants to fight with experts, so as to break the situation.


    This kind of thing has good and bad. The bad thing is that you may play big one day and give your life away. Good is also simple, this kind of breakthrough is often more solid than other people''s successful breakthrough, because at the critical moment of life and death, we often understand more than others.


    Li Jin broke through the border all the way, especially when he got to the back of the border, almost all of them broke out at the critical moment of life and death, so his combat power was indeed higher than others.


    "Drink?" Li Jin looked at some of the women who were still in shock. "If you have some, just drink a few big glasses..."


    "Yes!" A brave woman stood up, "but they are all for the elders. We are not qualified to drink."


    "Wuliang Mountain is going to collapse. From now on, there will be no elders. You''ve been away from home for several years. When you go home, you''ll have to have two drinks


    "I''ll get it!" Maybe Li Jin''s family touched them. Some of them soon had the courage to go to the cellar to get wine.


    Then more people went to get it.


    After a while, it was full of wine.


    Xianlou is five stories high, and the middle is empty. It is connected in a ring.


    The girls on the fifth floor, now all standing on the corridor, are looking at Li Jin on the third floor.


    Li Jin opened a jar of wine, looked up and down, and then said, "as I said just now, wait, I''ll take you home. As for why we have to wait, it is because my friends are now in the main peak to settle accounts with those people. And I can tell you that she''s a woman, just like you


    There was a look of surprise on these women''s faces. It''s hard to imagine that a woman should have the courage to go to their trouble.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "do you think it''s hard to believe it? But that''s the truth! Come on, have a drink


    Those women seemed to be inspired, and many people also learned from Li Jin and drank wine like that.


    Li Jin took a big drink and smacked it. The taste was really good.


    At this time, the war over there seems to have entered a white hot stage.


    Several figures rose into the sky, surrounded by a green figure.


    Chen Changfeng saw that Meng lvsha was besieged by several experts, and obviously had some difficulty.


    "Headmaster, after taking her down, I''ll let her die of humiliation in the fairy Tower!" An elder with the color on his body yelled angrily.


    "Don''t worry, she''ll know it." The headmaster is an old man. He looks at daoguxianfeng, but his words are bloody.


    Meng lvsha looked at them coldly, "it''s up to you You deserve to say that to me? "


    "Up Several people yelled at the same time, about to besiege.


    Li Jin sighed, and suddenly he had left the fairy tower, just a step away. He had already reached the void, just behind the man who was wearing the color.


    As soon as Li Jin pressed his hand, a shadow appeared behind him.


    Boom, that guy was immediately blasted into slag by Li Jin.


    The others were shocked and subconsciously looked back at Li Jin.


    "Who are you?" The leader immediately angrily questioned.


    Who is the guy who suddenly appears? The key point is to see the way he just shot. I feel so powerful.


    "You don''t care..." Meng lvsha stares at Li Jin.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I just can''t get used to the way he said just now. Come on, you can do it yourself I''ll just look around... "


    Li Jin said that he had already returned to the fairy tower and watched the battle from the air.


    In fact, Li Jinjin is relieved of the heavy burden of this woman.


    As soon as he made a move, he beat one of their elders to the dust. This skill is more terrible than the woman in front of him.


    So the headmaster moved in his heart and said to Meng lvsha seriously, "nvxia, I don''t know where we offended you, but when things get to this point, how about taking a step back? If you go down the mountain, we will not pursue it. "This is the leader''s idea after seeing Li Jin''s appearance. Li Jin is too fierce. For Meng lvsha, they are still confident that they will defeat her. However, Li Jin''s appearance has changed the situation, so he has changed his idea.


    Meng lvsha looked at him faintly: "if you want to say something wrong, it''s just that the people who went down the mountain took me as an ordinary woman and arrested me together. But don''t worry, I''ve got revenge. In Wuliang town at the foot of your mountain, all the people you sent out are dead. But I don''t think you''re used to it. You just arrived at the foot of the mountain again. You have to come up and have a look. "


    The leader was shocked and scolded the elder who had been sent out, causing him such a big trouble.


    "And you think you won''t have to die if you convince me?" Meng lvsha looked at them sarcastically, and then pointed to Li Jin, "do you know the man over there in the fairy tower, although his killing heart is not as heavy as mine, he is very interested in upholding justice. Even if I can let you go, do you think he will let you go? "


    Li Jin a smile, really is, even if Meng green yarn don''t kill them, oneself also can kill them.


    These scum, there is no need to stay in this world.


    The leader''s mind has changed countless times. What he can''t figure out most is who these two ordinary people with high level suddenly appear, and how can they be so powerful.


    It''s just that he can''t think about these problems any more, because if he thinks about it any more, he will die.


    "I know you are in a high level..." The leader took a deep breath, "but Wuliang Mountain is not so easy to bully. If you kill Wuliang Mountain today, you will die tomorrow!"


    "Oh?" Meng green yarn eyebrows pick, "then I''ll try!"

 Chapter 1990

    When Meng lvsha fights with those people in Wuliang Mountain again, the women in the fairy tower are sweating for Meng lvsha. Although they don''t see it very clearly from a distance, they still know it.


    Li Jin is much more comfortable. Standing on the fairy tower, he just looks over there.


    He doesn''t worry about Meng lvsha. Anyway, he can''t make a big deal here.


    Li Jin simply walked in.


    I don''t know how long later, the movement over there finally calmed down, and then they heard footsteps on the fairy tower.


    A green dress stopped on the top and fell to Li Jin on the third floor.


    "I''m working hard over there, and you''re drinking here?" The girl in green looks at Li Jin coldly.


    Li Jin spread his hand, some helpless, "just now I came to help you, you said no, then what do you say I can do?"


    Meng lvsha snorted and looked back at these women.


    Looking at Meng lvsha''s powerful momentum, these women all shrunk their heads, but immediately they looked at her with adoring eyes.


    This is the woman who destroyed Wuliang Mountain!


    "Girl I Here''s to you Xu Xiaoe came over and said to Meng lvsha.


    Meng lvsha originally wanted to sneer and refuse, but when she saw Xu Xiaoe''s injury, she couldn''t say what she said. She just took a drink from the cup.


    After seeing Meng lvsha drinking her own wine, Xu Xiaoe was obviously happy.


    "What to do with them?" Li Jin asked, "these are all from different places. It will take a lot of time to send them back."


    "I''ll..." Meng lvsha took a deep breath, "I will send them back."


    "That''s good!" Li Jin smiles.


    Meng lvsha takes a cold look and knows that he just dug a hole on purpose to jump for himself and let himself say to send them back.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "after you send them back, you will go to qingmuya. I want to walk around again. I''ll have a look here and find shishanniang by the way. Then I''ll go to qingmuya. We''ll meet there. "


    Meng lvsha didn''t object this time, but nodded.


    "Girls..." Li Jin looked back with a smile and looked at these girls, "you can go home with this Meng girl. After you get home, you forget all about here and find a prime minister for a lifetime."


    "Women like us..." A woman sighed, "I''m afraid I''ll be hated by my family when I go back, let alone marry a husband."


    Li Jin clapped his hands and said, "remember, don''t look down on yourself because of this. If the person you want to marry has an opinion on this matter, it''s a big deal not to marry. This kind of thing seems to be a shame, but it''s not a shame. The shame is Wuliangshan and the people who look down on you. Whether a person is good or not depends not on what she has experienced, but on whether she is willing to experience what she has experienced. "


    The women all looked at Li Jin in surprise. No man would have said that in Yijing.


    But Li Jin said it and took it for granted.


    "Life is beautiful, don''t let it down! Take care Li Jin arched his hand at them and then drifted away.


    The women were stunned there for a long time, and then they reacted.


    Li Jin swept thousands of feet, and soon disappeared in their sight.


    After a long time, he fell to the ground, looked back at the direction of the fairy tower, and murmured, "Alas, I can only comfort you. As for how you do it, it''s still your own business."


    Then he came to a bamboo forest shaking.


    Here, the bamboo sea is continuous and continuous. It looks like waves.


    Li Jin stood at the bottom of a bamboo tree and suddenly said, "after watching it for so long, you must think that my realm is too hard for you to see through, so you don''t do it, right. But fortunately you didn''t do it, or you might have died. "


    No one answered him in the bamboo sea.


    But Li Jin didn''t think so. "Comparatively speaking, you are more intelligent, at least more intelligent than the Duke of Yorkson in amber city. He was just woken up by someone else, and then he came to kill me. Of course, now that I''m here, you should want his end


    Wow


    Finally, there was a sound in the bamboo sea, as if someone was going to appear.


    After a long time, I finally saw a face on a huge bamboo tree, staring at Li Jin coldly.


    "You''ve seen people staring at you for a long time?"


    Li Jin looked at him and said faintly: "it should be said that after my friend released his murderous spirit and killed several elders of Wuliang Mountain, in fact, you already showed a trace of Qi. The reason why I went there to kill an elder is not simply to help her kill a strong enemy. In fact, I just want to frighten you. You are also wise and don''t want to kill Wuliang Mountain. "


    Slowly, the man showed his body. It was a middle-aged man with a pretty face.Just now, he had been invisible to the bamboo. If it wasn''t for Li Jin, most people would have been cheated by him.


    He looked at Li Jin with a little vigilance. The strength of the young man was too strong for him to move easily.


    "I''m the guardian of Wuliang Mountain. According to the truth, I should have done something to you..." He spoke slowly.


    With a smile, Li Jin said, "then you can put your horse here."


    The man was stunned, and then he was a little angry. If I did, I would wait until now.


    But knowing that Li Jin was angry with himself, he had nothing to do, because he didn''t have the courage to attack Li Jin.


    "You''re not a wing?" Li Jin looked at him and asked.


    The man nodded, looked a little lonely and said: "my ethnic group should have been extinct. The reason why I want to be their guardian of Wuliang Mountain is that I want to hold each other together."


    Li Jin Oh, light asked: "then I have a suggestion, do not know if you want to listen?"


    The man looked at Li Jin and didn''t know what he would say.


    "I don''t know why your tribe is extinct, but I guess it''s about Reiki. Maybe you can also compare with the blood clan and the wing clan before. You just lost one step, and then you lost step by step... "


    The man didn''t answer, but the expression on his face had shown that Li Jin was right.


    Li Jin laughed even more happily, "I''m not from Yijing, that is to say, I came up here to have a tour, just want to see what scenery there is. But Yijing is now in Dashan. I want to help you. How about you Can you give me a hand? "


    "Why?" The man asked, "you know, I''m also a member of the bequest, even a member of the bequest."

 Chapter 1991

    With a smile, Li Jin asked, "your tribe is already on the verge of extinction, and it''s obviously related to their blood clan and wing clan. What''s your legacy? After all, which one is not fighting for Reiki. If I can promise you and give you a place full of aura, will you leave here with me and help me fight their legacy? "


    The man''s eyes were changeable, obviously wandering.


    Li Jin slowly released the pressure, looked at him and said faintly: "I have killed a count and a Duke since I came here. In addition to Wuliang Mountain here, it can be said that there are not a few people I have killed. I can even tell you what I''m here for. In addition to seeing what the heritage is like, I also want to find time to kill some experts. After all, killing one more person can relieve the pressure on the mountain. Since you are a member of the bequest territory, and you are also a member of the bequest family, that is to say, you may also have a fight with us that day. In this case, it''s better to solve you here. Although it seems that it''s hard, but It''s better than in the mountains. "


    The man felt the pressure of Li Jin, and his face changed slowly.


    He can obviously feel that the pressure on Li Jin is very big and fierce.


    It''s impossible to hide tripod, only Mahayana!


    Moreover, this kind of Mahayana is still very powerful. It''s not going to go the way of Jinxian. Maybe it will be the way of Zhenwu in the future.


    Although Zhenwu and Jinxian are in the same realm, under normal circumstances, Zhenwu is a bit higher than Jinxian, because this realm of endless killing power is rolling.


    So that person will be so afraid of Li Jin. If he guesses well, it will be terrible for Li Jin to break the border again.


    Now Li Jin has given him a clear choice, either to fight with him or to be beaten by him.


    Before he had felt Li Jin''s fierce, although only fear, but he also understood that Li Jin is absolutely powerful.


    If you break up with Li Jin again at this time, it''s absolutely not good for you. It''s not only bad for you, but also bad for you. After living in seclusion here for hundreds of years, you may have to stop here.


    The reason is too simple. Li Jin is very likely to kill himself.


    He took a deep breath, for such a thing he really did not want to happen.


    "Well, I promise you." It''s just that everything that doesn''t want to happen has happened and he has to make a choice.


    Li Jin slowly scattered the whole body''s authority, looked at him lightly and said, "you are very smart."


    The man gave a wry smile. If he is not smart, he will die.


    "What do I call you?" Li Jin asked again.


    "My name is Yu Shidu." The man replied.


    Li Jin let out a cry, and then said slowly: "since you are also a member of the deceased, I want to ask you, who is the top of the deceased?"


    Yu Shi only looked at Li Jin. He was surprised. This guy asked himself who are the top practitioners. Do you want to find their trouble?


    "In terms of strength, the queen of the blood clan and the wing emperor of the wing clan are the most powerful..." It''s not a secret thing. Yu Shidu just said it. Anyway, there won''t be any taboos.


    "Oh?" Li Jin eyebrows a pick, "talk about?"


    "The blood queen is called vegana. It is said that she has lived for thousands of years, but we don''t know exactly how much. In addition to vegana, there were also Dukes in the blood clan. But you know, if our cultivation level is too high, it will cause heaven''s counterattack, so many experts actually die under heaven''s counterattack. For example, many Dukes in the blood clan are like this. And vegana is said to be a Duke at the beginning, of course, a rare Duke. And she''s lucky enough not to be killed by the way of heaven, but to be the queen of the blood clan step by step. "


    In fact, it''s the blood of the five Jin people


    "On the surface..." Yu Shidu shook his head. "Although there is the way of heaven to fight back, the blood people have a natural instinct for cultivation, and this group has been breeding until now, it really has their deep foundation. The five great earls are just the cards on the surface of the blood clan, and the real absolute existence of old immortality. It''s just that this kind of person may not appear all of a sudden, so you can''t find it. "


    "Like the Duke of Yorkson I killed?" Li Jin asked.


    Yu Shidu smiles bitterly again. OK, you don''t have to pretend to force me. I know you are very powerful. OK.


    "He should belong to that category too..." I nodded alone.


    "What about the wingers?" Li Jin asked again.


    "Wing tribe In fact, this is more mysterious than the blood clan, but as we all know, the most powerful wing clan is nothing more than the wing emperor. It is said that the age of Yihuang is older than that of the blood queen. I don''t know how much. Anyway, I''ve been listening to their names since I called. Up to now, they are still the top people. "


    Li Jin said.A Duke is already a golden fairy land, so the queen of the blood clan should be higher than the golden fairy.


    At the beginning, Tianshi Zhang said to himself that Zhenwu Jinxian was a fairyland.


    As for the immortal method, he didn''t say it specifically.


    Is it possible that the queen of the blood clan and the wing emperor are in this fairyland?


    Li Jin was a little shocked when he thought of this.


    "It can''t be in the holy land of immortals..." Yu Shidu seems to have seen through Li Jin''s idea, and reminds him that "the realm of saints and immortals is the existence of divine kings in the sky. If they really get to the realm of saints and immortals, even if the immortals in the sky don''t want to, they have to hold their noses and admit that they have a place in the sky."


    Oh, it turns out that the real immortal is the holy immortal.


    "But I don''t think they are far away from the holy land." Yu Shidu said again.


    As long as it''s still in Jinxian, it''s easy to do!


    Li Jin breathed a sigh of relief. He could cross the ranks to kill people. For example, he killed the Duke of Yorkson in golden Wonderland in his Mahayana realm. Although he took advantage of silver grass, Li Jin knew that even without silver grass, he could kill Yorkson in a desperate battle.


    However, Li Jin is not sure if he comes across a holy land.


    Although Li Jin is very confident, he also knows where his space is.


    "And I''ve heard that recently, the biggest secret of the world is the world of time and space, which seems to be opening up..." Yu Shidu said again, "it''s said that both the queen of the Yi emperor and the queen of the blood clan are bound to win this situation. It seems that they also want to fight for the things inside and help them enter the realm of the holy immortal."

 Chapter 1992

    Time and space?


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes. What is this place?


    "It''s a secret place. It''s said that it has many treasures in it, but the most important one is a Tiangen fungus. The secret of time and space is opened once a thousand years. Once opened, one tree will grow. Of course, who can get it after going in depends on his ability. " Yu Shidu explained.


    Li Jin nodded slowly. Yu Shidu explained to himself in detail, as if he was quite ignorant.


    A little angry!


    "You want to go, too?" Li Jin suddenly looked at Yu Shidu and asked faintly.


    I was stunned for a moment, and then asked: "of course, every normal person will want to try, and I am no exception."


    "Where is it?" Li Jin asked again.


    "The site of burying immortals..." The rest of the world spoke slowly.


    Burial site?


    Li Jin frowned, this place even has this kind of place name.


    "In that case, I also want to try. Do you have any opinion?" Li Jin asked slowly.


    I smile bitterly. What can I say?


    You are already so powerful, I can''t beat you again, you want to go?


    "If the queen of the Yi emperor and the queen of the blood clan attach so much importance to it, then many monks who have already arrived on the mountain will come back to fight for it?" Li Jin suddenly asked again.


    "It''s true..." Yu Shi nodded, "in fact, they are retreating, otherwise Ren Chonglou would not have the time to come here and kill people everywhere. After all, there are many good things in the secret place besides Tiangen fungus. Even if you can''t get Tiangen fungus, you won''t lose anything else. "


    Li Jin nodded and said slowly, "if so, why don''t I take you with me?"


    The rest of the world thought about it, but didn''t refuse, just said: "but in this case, we still have to keep a low profile. I''m a survivor, but if the wing and blood people see me, they''re afraid they want to kill me too. You don''t have to mention that just by killing a Duke of the blood clan, it''s enough for the queen of the blood clan to hate you. "


    Li Jin naturally has no opinion on this, which is what he wants to do.


    Now that the goal has been set, it''s much easier for them to do next.


    Li Jin originally wanted Yu Shidu to go up and down the mountain with him, but Yu Shidu shook his head, looked at the main peak of Wuliang Mountain and said, "I have to go up and worship them!"


    Li Jin looked at him with a smile.


    "Isn''t that funny?" Yu Shidu felt Li Jin''s smile and asked, "you may not believe it. Although Wuliang Mountain is also a Yi people, if Wuliang Mountain''s people hadn''t opened up and brought me here, my family would have been extinct long ago when Xueyi and Xueyi attacked our family. Although they also have a purpose, that is to let me become their guardian, but it should have saved my life. I go to worship them once, it should not be anything


    Li Jin said faintly: "of course, it''s nothing. I''m just curious. If you really thank them, you should work hard with me just now. You do this..."


    Li Jin laughs.


    Yu Shidu is still expressionless, "if I really want to thank them, it''s impossible. No matter how our people are destroyed, they can''t escape from Wuliangshan. "


    Li Jin laughs. That''s right.


    "Go ahead, go ahead..." Li Jin waved his hand, indicating that Yu Shidu left here, "but if you dare to play any tricks, you should know my means."


    Yu Shidu stopped talking and left slowly.


    Li Jin looked at his back for a long time.


    Then he gave a long sigh.


    In fact, many things in this world are unknown, such as Wuliang Mountain.


    He didn''t do it just now, maybe because of his own strength, but in fact, he didn''t mean to be happy.


    Over the years, he has been blessed by Wuliang Mountain, so the wing people won''t trouble him, but he also remembers that the destruction of his own family has a lot to do with them, so don''t mention the taste.


    Sometimes, people are so helpless.


    It wasn''t long before Yu Shidu came down. When he came down, his expression was the same as when he went up. He couldn''t see any change at all.


    Li Jin didn''t say anything, just let him go first.


    "The heritage site is divided into six states. The site of the burial of immortals is in Helan, Northeast China. It''s a long way. I suggest taking a ferry." Yu Shidu suggested.


    "Yes Li Jin nodded. He had been on the ferry once, but he had no opinion about it.


    From Wuliang Mountain down, Yu Shidu soon dressed up as another person, and smeared some special things.


    "My race is different from others..." For Li Jin''s strange eyes, Yu Shidu explained, "the reason why I''ve been on it all these years is that they are willing to cover up the breath for me. But if I walk down the mountain, it''s hard to cover up my breath. I have to rely on foreign things, especially for the blood clan. I It''s a great tonic in itself. "Li Jin was a little strange, "do you mean Can your blood supply energy? "


    The rest of the world only a faint smile, slowly said: "can say so."


    Li Jin became more and more curious. He couldn''t help asking, "what nationality are you from?"


    The rest of the world thought about it, and then said, "we may be special. In fact, we are participants."


    Who are you?


    Li Jin could not help but ask: "ginseng."


    The rest of the world nodded, "ginseng is just some of our side branches, but if you give them enough aura of heaven and earth, they can also transform human form."


    "It can''t be true!" Li Jin looked at him in surprise, "is it true that some people have said that?"


    Yu Shidu nodded seriously, "there are many ancient races living in the relic. It''s not strange to have me, and you can see that our race is going to be extinct."


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile, which really opened his eyes.


    To participate in This name sounds to let a person want to eat, no wonder that the blood clan has special feelings for them.


    However, Li Jin just sighed. It''s impossible to say that he has any improper thoughts about the participants.


    After all, this is a person, not a participant!


    "Where are we going now?" Li Jin asked.


    "To Tianyuan city." Yu Shidu replied, "there are ferries, which can go directly to Longhe city near the site of burying immortals. At that time, we need to go through Longhe River and then arrive at the site of burying immortals."


    Li Jin let out a cry. Anyway, he has a black eye on Yijing. Let''s listen to Yu Shidu.


    Down Wuliang Mountain, Li Jin and they began to walk forward.


    Yu Shidu is not a good talker either. Most of the time, they are just on their way and don''t make a sound. This has one advantage, that is, they are very fast.

 Chapter 1993

    On this day, they arrived at a temple.


    There is no village in the front and no shop in the back, and it is obvious that they are not far from Tianyuan City, so they dare not show their strength, so they are ready to live there for a night.


    The temple has been looking at for some years. It should have been full of incense before, but it must not be able to do so in the future, so it gradually fell down.


    I went into the temple and made a fire. Then I cleaned up a place here and came out.


    I went out alone, beat two wild rabbits back, string them up and bake them, so I don''t have to say much about the taste.


    Two people are preparing to enjoy, outside came footsteps.


    Li Jin raised his head and saw three people coming in.


    These three people look very young, and they all have swords on their backs. They seem to be casual practitioners in the Jianghu.


    "It''s delicious!" The man who took the lead was a little older and looked at him for about 30 years. When he saw Li Jin, he began to laugh.


    Li Jin nodded faintly.


    "What do you call it?" The man saw that Li Jin didn''t want to eat for himself. He laughed awkwardly and asked.


    "Xiao Jin." Li Jin talks about a name.


    "For the rest of my life." For the rest of the world, only one word is missing.


    "My name is Yang Jin." With a smile, Yang Jin pointed to the two companions behind him and said, "these two are my friends. One is Lu, the other is Wu. We''re going to Tianyuan city. Are you, too? "


    Li Jin nodded.


    "That''s just right. By the way." Yang Jin laughs.


    "I''ll go and hunt rabbits." After that, the man surnamed Lu saw that Li Jin didn''t want to take something for himself, so he had to stand up to fight a rabbit.


    "Go and come back." Yang Jin nodded.


    Next, the two began to lay the floor there. It seems that they have to sleep here for a night.


    "Why haven''t you come back yet?" However, when Li Jin and they finished eating the rabbit, they finished paving the floor, but the man surnamed Lu still didn''t come back, which made them mutter.


    "I''ll go and have a look." The man surnamed Wu thought about it and said.


    "I''ll go with you." Yang Jin immediately stood up and was about to go.


    When Yang Jin said this, he even looked at Li Jin, as if he was asking if he wanted to go with him.


    Li Jin just a smile, "we help you look at the bag."


    This is already very obvious to refuse, two people have no way, had to go out.


    "Someone." Yu Shidu said softly.


    Li Jin nodded and said slowly, "it''s really someone."


    "What about strength?" I asked again.


    "I don''t know the depth!"


    Yu Shidu felt a slight shock in his heart. Li Jin''s realm was so terrible that he even said he didn''t know the depth.


    Li Jin sighed and said, "just now we can all sense him. Maybe he also knows that we are here. Now that we are here, let''s go and have a look. It''s bad luck that you can''t get anywhere if you go here. "


    Yu Shidu shook his head and said, "forget it, the three of them will die when they die. We don''t need to get involved."


    Obviously, he didn''t want to go.


    Li Jin lost his smile, just wanted to speak, suddenly a lot of footsteps appeared outside. Then they saw the red lanterns coming in from the outside, and two maidservants in pink clothes came in from the outside, bowed to them and said, "please come with me, my wife, let''s get together!"


    When they looked up and saw it, they found that there were only bones on their heads, not even flesh.


    The lantern reflected on it, which was obviously very strange.


    Rao is a remnant of the family, but he can''t help taking a breath when facing such a person.


    Li Jin was more calm. After all, he even went to the prefecture.


    "Oh?" He laughed and asked, "do I know your wife?"


    "I don''t know. But the lady said, "I didn''t know you before. Now I''ve met you." The little maid''s answer is very interesting, but if ordinary people see it, it will really frighten them out of their wits.


    Li Jin nodded and said with admiration: "your wife must be a person who has read a lot of books and has some ink in her heart, otherwise she can''t say such a thing. With this sentence alone, I should see my wife. "


    "Young master, elegant man!" The little maid replied with a giggle.


    "Let''s go!" Li Jin stood up first and laughed at Yu Shidu who was still sitting there.


    Yu Shidu gave a bitter smile. He knew more about the horror of the world than Li Jin. If he made a decision, he would never go. But now Li Jin has explained that he should go, and he can''t help but stand up and follow Li Jin.


    From the broken temple, you can see the red lantern stretching to the distance.


    Looking at the past in the night, such a scene is still a bit aesthetic, but more is the mood.The lanterns were not held by anyone, as if they were strung together by a thread and floating in the sky.


    "Like Liaozhai?" Li Jin suddenly laughed, "tut Tut, it''s really interesting. It''s a pity that I''m not the scholar who rushed to take the exam."


    Then he went forward.


    The two girls looked at each other and followed them.


    After a while, they came to a long courtyard.


    Before the house, there were two huge stone lions.


    But now these two stone lions are not half healthy, but they are full of strange breath, which makes people afraid.


    It''s no wonder that there are so many ghosts here. Even the most upright things have to be like this after they come here every day!


    This is a big house with white walls and red tiles, which is very charming.


    There are two big lanterns hanging in front of the gate. From here, it seems that two fuzzy heads are placed inside.


    In this way, it seems that the house is full of ghost.


    Li Jin took a look, pointed to the head above and said, "this is not a former guest, is it?"


    The maid came forward, giggled and said: "these two passers-by are kindly invited to our house by my wife, but they covet my wife''s appearance. They are just rude, and they still use their hands and feet. In a fit of anger, the lady made it into a lantern and put it in front of the gate to warn later guests. "


    "Damn it Li Jin nodded.


    "The young master is really elegant. I believe my wife will be very happy to see him." Maybe it was approved by Li Jin, the two maids were very useful, and immediately said with admiration.


    Yu Shidu''s face is more and more ugly, which shows that the lady of this house is definitely not a kind person, and Yu Shidu just tried it, but he can''t find out the depth of it.


    This made him even more shocked. The lady of the house should be an ordinary person. She could not even try out the depth. It was conceivable that the other party was powerful.

 Chapter 1994

    "Young master, please!" The two girls have already made a gesture of invitation to Li Jin.


    In an instant, he saw the bronze door open, and the deep courtyard appeared in front of Li Jin.


    And there are many lanterns in it. It looks like two straight lines from here.


    Li Jin stepped in and said with a smile, "these lanterns are good, but the two at the door are not good. Although they are damned, it''s scary to look at them hanging on them."


    "You are right, but it depends on your wife." The maid laughed.


    As soon as they got in, the door of Zhu suddenly closed, as if they had cut off the relationship outside.


    Yu Shidu''s face is not very good-looking. The master is not good at it. He has to be careful.


    When Li Jin stood in front of him, he saw a woman in red.


    But the woman looked up, but it was just a bone shelf.


    I always feel strange when I wear that red dress.


    By the way, pink skull, that''s about it.


    "Have a seat, young master!" When they saw Li Jin coming, the man stood up and bowed politely to Li Jin.


    Li Jin sat down in the past and looked at the skull, which was chilly. He nodded and exclaimed: "madam is definitely a beauty!"


    As if she was a little embarrassed, she covered her mouth with a smile and said, "thank you for your praise."


    Li Jin sat down, inspected a circle and said, "madam, what about the three people?"


    "Oh..." When Chai Jin came to my house just now, he didn''t dare to give me a cup of wine. As for the two people coming from behind, they are too rude and let me throw them to the Chaifang. It happens that the three of them can have a little chat there. "


    Li Jin sighed in his heart. These three unfortunate ghosts don''t know if you really come here to fight rabbits.


    But it''s not surprising. After all, there was no house here before. It was definitely a sudden. If I had gone to hunt rabbits, I would have suddenly appeared here.


    At the end of the day, it''s just the lady''s intention.


    Li Jin thought about it and said with a smile, "these three are my friends I just met. Can you ask my wife to invite them out together? If anything offends my wife, I''ll make amends for her?"


    The lady waved to the back, and soon a maid went out and led Yang Jin to the three men.


    "Brother Xiao..." After seeing Li Jin and Li Jin, Yang Jin was so excited that he was about to cry.


    After they arrived here, they were absolutely frightened, so they were so excited to see Li Jin.


    "Sit down." Li Jin laughed and motioned them to sit down.


    Maybe it was Li Jin''s bearing that made them calm down a little. Then the three of them sat down slowly.


    The girls soon poured a glass of wine for the three of them.


    The lady raised her glass and said, "here''s to you all."


    Then she raised her glass first and took a sip.


    Li Jin raised his glass and took a drink.


    When the three saw Li Jin drinking, they took the cup up. They just looked into the wine and found that there were black insects squirming and foaming from time to time.


    They were all startled, but they didn''t dare to move. If it wasn''t for their extreme fear of Madam, I''m afraid they would have spilled this glass of wine.


    "Isn''t the wine good?" The lady asked the three.


    The three were in tears and didn''t know how to answer.


    Li Jin sighed. These three guys are really low. In fact, there is nothing in them. It''s really ordinary wine. It''s just that his wife obviously added an illusion there to amuse them.


    Li Jin coughed and said, "drink it."


    Strange to say, after Li Jin coughed, the wine they saw in their eyes was just wine. It was so clear inside that they couldn''t see anything.


    At the same time, they were a little ashamed. They knew that they were too low, so they were hoodwinked.


    Three people are stuffy head will drink dry, sit there solemnly.


    "Madam, if you want to come to us for anything, it can''t be a drink." Li Jin asked with a smile.


    The lady nodded and said, "I want to borrow something from you this time."


    "Borrow something?" Li Jin suddenly realized and said with a smile, "it can''t be borrowing heads. We all have only one head. We can''t afford to borrow it!"


    The girls giggled as if they had heard some funny joke.


    The lady also smiles, but their smile is a little frightening.


    "Of course not!" The lady then replied, "in fact, I want to borrow something from this elder brother."Then the lady pointed to Yu Shidu.


    The rest of the world only eyebrows a pick, "Oh?"


    "Young master, do you feel terrible when you look at me like this?" The lady pointed to her face and said, "you may not believe it. I don''t have any flesh and blood all over my body. It''s all bones. I know that if I appear like this, I will be scared, so I always dare to appear only at night. But even so, many people will come to our house and either call me a ghost or a monster. Over the years, I''ve spent a lot of time trying to shut them up. At last, I thought that it would be better to kill them all, so that everything would be easier. "


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, "actually the madam looks beautiful, just they don''t understand."


    "Naturally, I understand..." His wife gave Li Jin a salute, "but I heard that the canren people, as long as they eat their bodies, can eat meat and bones, I think Eat one


    It turns out that this lady has seen through Yu Shidu''s true identity!


    I was only surprised. I couldn''t help looking at Li Jin, as if to see how he would respond.


    But Li Jin said with a faint smile: "Oh, it''s such a thing. It''s just that my wife''s eyes may be a little dim. My friend is either a participant or an ordinary person. Most of them can''t get into her eyes. "


    "What I want from Shen Zhixiu has never been out of reach. I believe you should know what''s at stake. You won''t give me any trouble, will you? " His wife looked at Li Jin, but there was a lot of disrespect in her words.


    Li Jin was still the same as before, he said with a smile: "Mrs. Shen, I came here with my friends, that is to say, I just stayed in the broken temple for one night. It seems that it''s not us, but you''ve added something to us, haven''t you? "


    "It seems that you don''t want to talk to me?" Said the lady.


    Li Jin sighed and said, "I can''t give his life to you like this. It doesn''t make sense."

 Chapter 1995

    The rest of the world was expressionless, and Li Jin''s answer was not unexpected.


    If Li Jin didn''t even have this responsibility, he would never dare to go to the cultural heritage.


    "Then you''re not giving me face?" Shen Zhixiu looks at Li Jin. Slowly, her breath has changed completely.


    Li Jin said faintly: "you don''t even have a face. What face do you have?"


    "Ah Li Jin''s words seemed to poke her pain. Suddenly, she screamed and stretched out her hands to Li Jin, as if to insert her hands into Li Jin''s body.


    Li Jin clapped on the table. With a bang, the table dissolved Shen Zhixiu''s attack.


    Shen Zhixiu rose from the sky, but saw that all the lanterns were around her, spinning one by one, without wind.


    Yang Jin''s three men had already been scared out of their wits. They only dared to follow Li Jin, shivering all over.


    "Do you think I dare not touch you with just a Mahayana?" Shen Zhixiu roared, "give me the ginseng, let me restore my appearance, and I''ll let you go."


    Li Jin''s heart is also a burst of astonishment, this female ghost is who, unexpectedly can see through own realm.


    You should know that Li Jin''s realm has always been a mystery to others, because he can hide his Qi from others. However, this female ghost can see it at a glance, which makes Li Jin feel a little shocked.


    "Madam Shen, I''m afraid I can''t do it." Li Jin lightly looked at her, "dead is dead, there is no need to entangle here."


    "Dead? Who said I was dead The ghost stared at Li Jin, "he said he would come back, he told me he would come back I''ve been waiting for him for years, but I can''t hold on until he comes back. I''m not willing to I tried my best to climb back from hell, even if there is only a skeleton left, but I still want to wait for him. I feel He''s coming back, but But like me, I''m afraid to see him. Only you You are a participant, I eat you will be able to restore to the previous appearance.... "


    Listening to his messy words, Li Jin seemed to understand something. Needless to say, he was a poor woman again!


    "Do you want to eat enough?" I asked in a faint way.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile, but he didn''t expect that Yu Shidu was still a Tang Monk''s meat, and it had such effect.


    "Not enough?" Shen Zhixiu looked at him, "this courtyard was reinforced by him at the beginning. I''m not your opponent, but when you enter my courtyard, you want to go out?"


    "Array!" Li Jin nodded, "I felt it when I came in just now, and this array is very peaceful. To tell you the truth, it''s not the same as you. It''s a world of difference between you and this array. I think that the person you are waiting for should also be a kind-hearted person, otherwise you would not be in this peaceful array. Are you not afraid that even if you meet him again, he will be disappointed in your way of doing things? "


    "No, I just want to see you disappointed I don''t care anymore. " Shen Zhixiu sneered, "besides, he is a man with great ability. If I can see him again, I''m willing to break up the realm I''ve worked hard for these years and be willing to be a student of him. What can I regret?"


    Li Jin shook his head. The woman was afraid that she had been stunned. What surprised Li Jin was who could make the ghost so determined.


    "What you said, I really want to see him..." Li Jin sighed, "but I''m still saying that, if you want to eat him, it''s impossible. I, Li Jin, standing here, will not allow you to do such a thing. "


    "Do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Mrs. Shen looked a little crazy. "Believe it or not, I''ll eat with you."


    Li Jin looked at her and said with a faint smile, "if you have this ability, then I have nothing to say. But if you don''t have this ability, it''s a bit too much for you to say that in front of me. You may not know that if I, Li Jin, kill people, I will not be merciful. "


    "Then you die for me!" The female ghost roared, but seeing the lanterns all over the sky rushing at Li Jin, she immediately wrapped some of them in it.


    "I''ll kill him!" The rest of the world stood there alone and finally made a sound.


    He has become a piece of fish in other people''s eyes, which makes the rest of the world feel particularly depressed.


    So he wanted to try the knife with the female ghost first. After all, he had not done so for many years.


    But Li Jin shook his head, looked at a book inside and said slowly, "no need."


    It turned out that Li Jin saw a book hanging on the front yard. It had been hanging on it for a long time, but it was not broken at all, let alone old traces.


    Not only that, Li Jin felt a burst of power in front of him, yes, a peaceful force.


    The reason why this female ghost dares to kill herself so boldly is not only because there is an array here, but also because there are some big killing moves hidden in the book.


    Li Jin will Yang Jin three people protect, but see the sky lanterns although come, but is not close to Li Jin''s body.Li Jin, looking for an opportunity, seizes the three and throws them out of the wall.


    Bang bang a few, the three people out of the yard.


    Outside, looking at the two gloomy lanterns in the gate, the three people seemed to have a dream, and quickly stepped back.


    "Brother, do you want to go in again..." Although the young man surnamed Wu was scared to death, he still asked.


    Li Jin and Li Jin risked their lives to come in and save themselves. If they left like this, they would not be fit for the status of scattered cultivation.


    "Wait..." In fact, Yang Jin was so scared that her legs and stomach trembled. This female ghost was too scary. "Now we go in to increase their burden, and they have to protect us. We just watch outside first, but we don''t go in first. If they burn the house, it will be a big fire for us! "


    The other two thought it was the same, so they didn''t object. The three immediately hid in the distance to watch.


    It''s just that you can''t see what''s going on inside from the outside, except that you can see two lanterns floating in the wind at the gate. There''s really nothing inside.


    This array can not only help people inside to imprison others, but also make people outside not see the movement inside.


    Obviously, the person who made this array is also a master, and also a top master.


    For both Li and Jin, there is no killing power.

 Chapter 1996

    This female ghost lady''s realm is actually not high, which is the Taoist Palace at most. But she has a good vision, and she dares to be so arrogant because of the array here. She dares to fight people in the Mahayana realm.


    Li Jin frowned and held out his hand.


    Bang Bang


    Those lanterns exploded without wind, soon like firecrackers, one after another.


    Li Jin stood there, looking at Shen Zhixiu with a deep heart.


    "Go Shen Zhixiu suddenly turned back and gave the book a big drink.


    A sword suddenly flew out of the book and went straight to them.


    This sword was full of momentum. Li Jin was stunned when he saw it. He had already reached the Mahayana realm.


    Yu Shidu''s face has changed. This sword has a very high level of Qi. What''s more, it has strong killing power.


    "You go back!" Li Jinchen said a word in a voice, and then facing the sword Qi was a pattern.


    When


    It was clear that there was only one sword Qi, but when the swords collided, there was a continuous clear sound of collision. It seemed that they were colliding all the time.


    I''m a little surprised when I read it. No wonder this female ghost of Daogong dares to attack herself. It turns out that she is relying on this book.


    It''s just that this sword is too unreasonable. It''s so fierce. If I go to pick up the deer, I don''t know who will win.


    Fortunately, it was Li Jin who took the knife.


    Of course, Li Jin was also surprised. The power of this sword was beyond his expectation.


    Very strong!


    This is Li Jin''s first reaction.


    It lasts!


    This is Li Jin''s second reaction.


    Li Jin was retreating all the time. He was almost about to leave the house, but he finally stopped when he was near the gate, and the sword was exhausted by Li Jin.


    Shen Zhixiu looked at Li Jin, and a little surprise appeared on the skull.


    "Go again!" Shen Zhixiu drank again and said to the book.


    The pages of the book once again swept out a sword spirit, and also went to Li Jin horizontally.


    Li Jin took a puff and said faintly: "according to the truth, it''s impossible for such moderate and peaceful sword Qi to appear on this ghost, but now it appears. I feel a little strange. Of course, now that it has appeared, I''ll just cut it off. "


    Li Jin suddenly forward, waving a knife toward the golden sword cut in the past.


    With a bang, the sword Qi seemed to be under great pressure from Li Jin, and suddenly flew to Shen Zhixiu.


    Shen Zhixiu was startled. He didn''t expect the sword Qi to come towards him, so he immediately swept back.


    When the sword Qi arrived, I saw a flower bed cut off by the sword Qi.


    Shen Zhixiu had to open his mouth to the ancient books again, but seeing that Li Jin had already killed him, the knife was like chopping her head, "want to die? Then I''ll help you today! "


    Shen Zhixiu has been stunned. Her own strength is not high, but she has a high vision because she studied with a stranger in her early years. At the same time, the man laid a formation for her house and left a book for her to defend herself, so she dares to covet Yu Shidu.


    But who knows that Li Jin is more fierce than the only one in the rest of his life. He can''t help his sword spirit.


    Standing there, Shen Zhixiu felt that he could not resist the knife.


    Are you going to die like this?


    Not reconciled!


    Li Jin can''t get rid of his evil spirit, so he can only chop at her.


    At this time, the ancient book was moved by itself.


    A figure floated out of the ancient books. He looked like he was in his thirties. His face was white, and his face was a bit bookish. When it comes to me like this, I even have a smile on my face. Step by step, I can see the full style.


    "Can you spare her death for my sake?" The figure came to Li Jin and asked him gently.


    He didn''t do it, but Li Jin felt that it was hard for him to fall. It wasn''t that he had any compassion for the words of the figure, but that he really couldn''t fall.


    This is a phenomenon that has never been experienced, which makes Li Jin feel confused.


    He slowly stopped the knife and looked at the figure. He felt familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    "Sir!" Suddenly, he saw Shen Zhixiu kneel down to the figure. When he looked at her face again, he even shed tears.


    The figure laughed, sighed and said: "the vicissitudes of life, I didn''t expect that you have become like this."


    Shen Zhixiu sobbed there and didn''t remember to answer him.


    Li Jin looked at him and slowly asked, "have I seen you?"


    It''s his first instinct. It feels like he''s met him.


    The figure laughed.


    The knife in Li Jin''s hand suddenly chirped happily. It jumped from Li Jin''s hand and flew to the shadow''s hand.


    "This knife I made it. " The figure said with admiration, holding the knife.Li Jin was surprised, this person is the mysterious person he has been looking for?


    In addition, Li Jin also noticed his words. He said he made the knife, but he didn''t say it was his.


    "Here you are." The figure threw the knife to Li Jin again and said slowly, "this is something I didn''t expect. Originally, I thought we met It''s still late. "


    Li Jin light said: "you always know me?"


    The figure laughed.


    He looked at Shen Zhixiu, a student many years ago, but now he is just a skeleton.


    He shook his head and asked Shen Zhixiu, "Why are you so persistent?"


    "As long as I can wait for my husband to come back and see him again, what does it matter?" Shen Zhixiu knelt in front of him and said with trembling.


    It turns out that She is waiting for him!


    The figure lifted her up with a wave.


    But suddenly, she was covered with a layer of brilliance.


    And in the light, meat began to grow on her bones.


    It wasn''t long before her body covered all her bones. She looked like a newborn baby.


    "Sir..." Shen Zhixiu looked at the meat on his hand in horror, some of them didn''t dare to believe it.


    But the figure just said faintly: "you don''t need to see it. It''s not really flesh and blood. I just use other things to help you reshape it."


    "Thank you, sir!" Shen Zhixiu said sincerely.


    The figure nodded slowly.


    "Now that we''ve met here, let''s have a chat." The figure looked at Li Jin and said with a smile, "my name is Kong Shang


    Li Jin''s heart moved, "was it you who made shishanniang''s golden body?"


    Kong Shang laughed, nodded and said, "yes, it''s really me."


    Li Jin was relieved that the people he could not see through were hiding here.


    No, no, he''s not hiding here. It''s just a ghost he left behind, not himself.


    "Go for a walk?" Kong Shang asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded.


    Kong Shang stepped out, already thousands of miles away.


    Li Jin nodded to Yu Shi, indicating that he would leave for a while.

 Chapter 1997

    Li Jin followed him and followed him.


    They are not afraid to sit on the cloud and walk happily.


    He is not afraid, Li Jin naturally does not mind, just follow him.


    Kong Shang came to a big river, pointed to it and said, "today, I believe you have learned it. The world is divided into five realms. The fairyland is high above, and here is the world of heritage. There are three boundaries, the mountain and the earth


    Li Jin nodded, which he knew for a long time later.


    "I''ve traveled five worlds..." Kong Shang laughed, "and they all made some names."


    Li Jin was shocked in his heart. Although he knew this guy was definitely a big horn, he didn''t expect to be so fierce.


    Five realms That means he''s been to Wonderland.


    Kong Shang pointed to the river and said, "this river is called Qingjiang River. It produces a kind of black carp. It''s a good season for black carp to lay eggs. The last time I was here, I had one. The smell It can be said that it''s the most delicious food I''ve ever eaten, especially the Huadiao wine produced here. It''s really delicious. Why don''t you come down with me for a meal? "


    Li Jin nodded.


    As soon as Kong Shang waved his hand, he was on the street of a small town.


    It was already evening, but the town was still brightly lit.


    At this time, it seems that he is no longer a golden light, but a person.


    Li Jin followed.


    "It''s still there!" Kong SHANGZHENG raised his eyes and looked ahead. There was a restaurant called Sifang restaurant.


    Kong Shang big sleeve a wave, Shi ran then entered the shop.


    Kong Shang was a scholar, and the second boy of the inn rushed forward.


    "The second floor." Kong Shang didn''t wait for him to speak, and then he said, "two people, give me a fried black carp eggs and Huadiao wine. As for other dishes, please watch."


    Little two some smack tongue, at the same time also understand, dare feeling this is an old customer.


    But How come I haven''t seen him before!


    Then they went upstairs, found a place by the window and sat down.


    In fact, there was some dirt on it, but Kong Shang didn''t think so. He even wiped it with his sleeve.


    It''s probably the first time that Li Jin met such a careless scholar.


    Feeling the strange look in Li Jin''s eyes, Kong Shang chuckled, "don''t stick to details!"


    Li Jin smiles. This scholar is really interesting. He will explain his behavior!


    After a while, the shopkeeper rushed out and came to kongshang. With an apologetic face, he said, "the black carp eggs you want We don''t know how to do it in our shop. I just came here and didn''t know how to do it. Would you like to change it? "


    The shopkeeper is very young, at most 30 years old.


    When Kong Shang heard this, he said with a smile, "what''s your name Cao?"


    The shopkeeper is a little strange. Although he said that he didn''t become a shopkeeper for several years, he is very fresh and never saw it. How can he know his last name is Cao?


    "My name is Cao Rui." The shopkeeper replied politely.


    "Cao Rui, let me see Who is Cao Yunlong? "


    The shopkeeper was stunned and said in surprise: "Cao Yunlong It''s my seventh generation. "


    Kong Shang said with a smile: "it has been passed on for seven generations!"


    Kong Shang sighed a little, and then said, "take a pen and paper and do it according to my writing method. The black carp eggs will definitely taste good."


    Cao Rui looked at Kong Shang in surprise, but he didn''t refuse in the end, so he quickly brought the pen and paper.


    However, seeing that Kong Shang''s pen was full of twists and turns, he soon wrote on it.


    "Tell the cook to do this, it will definitely help you to get back to the way you were before." Kong Shang gave the paper to Cao Rui.


    Cao Rui was surprised. The black fish egg was originally a stunt of his family, but it was broken in a later generation, so there was no black fish egg in his shop.


    "OK, I''ll go right away!" Cao Rui pondered for a moment and then left.


    "You Have you met his seventh generation Li Jin asked in surprise.


    "I''ve met a lot of people..." Kong Shang laughed. "Some people may be unexpected, but I''ve seen them all."


    Li Jin stopped talking.


    Huadiao wine has come up. They start to drink.


    Before long, a burst of aroma, he saw the shopkeeper personally came up with the black fish eggs, look at his face happy, obviously according to this method is really feasible.


    "Please use it slowly!" The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    Li Jin looked as if he had seen black fish eggs.


    Kong Shang put a little into his mouth, then said with a smile: "although it''s worse than before, I''m very satisfied with the heat. Come on, eat while it''s hot. "


    Li Jin had no choice but to follow him.Although he had a lot of questions to ask him, he knew that he was not in a hurry.


    He also took a bite, feeling really good, very slippery.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, Li Jin asked: "elder, I want to ask some questions."


    "You ask." Kong Shang replied, "anyway, if I don''t want to answer you, I won''t answer."


    This is direct!


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile and said slowly, "I''m a chess piece. What kind of chess piece am I?"


    Kong Shang laughs, "have you ever heard of catfish?"


    Li Jin nodded slowly


    "Catfish is a kind of fierce fish. When some people raise fish, in order to make the fish live better, they will put the catfish into the water together. In this way, the catfish will catch up with other fish, and the fish will become better when they have movement."


    "You..." Kong Shang pointed to Li Jin with chopsticks, "that''s the catfish."


    Li Jin frowned, feeling that he didn''t know much about it.


    "Have you ever planted leeks?" Kong Shang continued to ask.


    Li Jin feels a little confused. Together with you, you are a foodie. You always use food as a metaphor.


    "Leek, cut one crop after another, but it will never be finished, because leek will regenerate. As long as you don''t kill it, it won''t be finished."


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile, but he still didn''t understand.


    Li Jin decided not to ask such an abstruse question any more. Anyway, Kan kongshang would not answer himself honestly, so he asked: "I''ll ask the simplest question, where do I come from with my jade pendant."


    "Don''t tell me my parents left it to me. I know it''s just appearances." Li Jin added.


    Kong Shang smiles, points to the sky and says, "they gave it."


    Li Jin''s eyes suddenly exposed the essence light, unexpectedly is the sky those guys give?


    "I once met a girl in the United States, who was fished by the cloud fairy. At last, I watched her crack in front of me, and now it turns into a tattoo on my arm. I want to know why she was targeted?"


    "Because she''s a tree."

 Chapter 1998

    Is she a tree?


    Li Jin recalled the Muse again and felt that it was not real.


    However, she turned into a tree and printed it on her arm, and the tree saved herself several times.


    "She is also a chess piece, but not as important as you." Kong Shang continued, "you are the catfish, and she is the way to heaven."


    Li Jin digested the answer given by Kong Shang, as if he had caught something, but he didn''t seem to catch anything.


    This feeling made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Eat, talk, eat!" Kong Shang said to him.


    Li Jin had no choice but to pick up chopsticks and continue to eat.


    Black carp eggs are very delicious, but Li Jin''s mouth feels a little boring at this time.


    "You''re going to the burial site, right?" This time it''s Kong Shang''s turn to ask questions.


    Li Jin nodded.


    "Go there and bring something out..." Kong Shang said faintly, "it''s the site of the previous war. In addition to the Tiangen fungus, there are many good things. It is said that the last real dragon in the world died there. There should be the inner elixir of that dragon. You can bring it out and give it to heixuan. It will help him a lot. "


    Li Jin was in a daze.


    "Of course, in addition to the real dragon, there are many other Jiaolong in the burial site, but there is only one real dragon."


    Of course, when it comes to heixuan, Li Jin will naturally do it.


    "Why is it called the site of burial of immortals?" Li Jin suddenly asked such a sentence.


    Kong Shang began to laugh and said seriously, "it''s very simple. People used to make a rebellion against immortals. Of course, that''s the only one up to now. Unfortunately, it failed. But many immortals died in that place, because people at that time were very powerful. There are many remains of immortals, so it is called the site of burying immortals. "


    Li Jin was surprised that there had been any anti Japanese War before?


    "I know you have a lot of questions, but all I can tell you is that..." Kong Shang finally put down his chopsticks. When he explained just now, he did not break his chopsticks. Instead, he kept eating and talking there. He was a real eater.


    "If I mean, if, one day, you can go that far, you can solve all the problems and doubts. For this kind of thing, I have a lot of confidence in you. But can you answer me a question? "


    Li Jin asked: "what''s the problem?"


    "If I mean, if one day you can become an immortal, just like them, you can sit in the clouds and live forever, or even fish in the world, and treat people in the world as chess pieces that can control their lives, what will you do? "


    Kong Shang looks at Li Jin.


    Li Jin was obviously a little surprised. He didn''t seem to have thought about it.


    However, he was only surprised once, and then he shook his head and said with disdain: "what''s the meaning of being immortal? I''ve lived a lifetime for Li Jin. If there is any injustice, it will be solved in this life. If there is any loyalty, it will be done in this life. "


    Kong Shang laughs and seems to agree with Li Jin.


    At last, he stood up slowly, patted Li Jin on the shoulder and said, "remember today''s answer. If you really want to face such a choice, you can scold the thief God first, and then say it boldly. If there are some listeners, speak more natural and unrestrained. If you don''t say anything else, at least those women will definitely regard you as the right person. "


    Li Jin smiles.


    "I don''t have much time..." Kong Shang nodded, "it''s just a ghost. I have some things to deal with in the house, so I won''t talk with you any more. Remember, now that you''ve arrived at Yijing, take a good look. You are welcome to meet those unreasonable survivors. There is nothing that can''t be solved with one knife. If there is, two knives. "


    Li Jin nodded.


    Suddenly, the smile disappeared from the window.


    Li Jin sat there, drinking one cup after another.


    I don''t know how long it took Li Jin to find it was dark.


    Another look, there is no one left or right, just sitting here alone.


    He stood up and was ready to check out.


    Cao Rui came over and said with a smile, "my guest, you don''t have to pay. I''ll treat you to this meal."


    Li Jin looks at Cao Rui strangely.


    Cao Rui said with a smile: "the one just now It''s a fairy master! Since he asked about my seventh ancestor, he must have met him. I heard a rumor before that the method of black carp eggs in our family was not developed by ourselves, but given by a scholar. Now think about it, it''s probably the immortal master. And now he gives it a new way. A meal should be invited. "


    It turns out to be such a statement!


    Li Jin a smile, then no longer insist on, just a thanks, and then down to the following.Just a few steps away, I saw Yu Shidu there, just seeing that he had just arrived.


    "He told me you were here and asked me to come here to find you." Yu Shidu explained it.


    Li Jin nodded.


    "What did he tell you?" Yu Shidu is still a little curious. After all, this is a great man. If you don''t talk about anything else, you can say that this one from the book makes both of them feel soul stirring.


    "I didn''t say anything..." Li Jin shook his head. "He asked me to see more and walk more since I was in the heritage area. What''s the matter It''s just a knife thing. "


    The rest of the world gave a wry smile, which was said by the scholars. It seemed that it was the same thing.


    It''s just that your knife is powerful, but others may not be as powerful as you!


    "Now that you''re here, let''s find a place to stay for the night." Li Jin would never go back, he said.


    Yu Shidu also nodded, "it seems that it''s closer to Tianyuan city. OK, let''s have a rest here for one night. We''ll go to Tianyuan city tomorrow morning."


    There were many inns in the town, and Li Jin and his wife soon found one.


    I''ve been the guardian of Wuliang Mountain for so many years, but I still have a lot of stock. He is responsible for all the little things like staying in the inn.


    As for Li Jin, he was happy to do nothing.


    After opening the guest room, two people left and right entered the door.


    It was late, and they both went to sleep without saying anything.


    After waking up, Li Jin and Yu Shidu had breakfast early. Then they found a carriage in the town''s carriage shop. Since they didn''t want to fly in the sky, they still took a carriage. It was not only comfortable, but also hidden.


    After all, it''s not far from Tianyuan city.

 Chapter 1999

    Tianyuan city is really big!


    At least when Li Jin first saw the city, he thought like this. You can see the wall of Tianyuan towering into the clouds, people standing below like an ant.


    Li Jin has seen a lot of things. After seeing such a high wall, he can''t help but wonder.


    Not only is the city wall high, but also many people enter the city.


    Although there are a lot of practitioners here, and there are no lack of overhaul practitioners, everyone in Tianyuan city has very good rules. There are no people flying in the sky or jumping in the queue.


    "One by one, don''t crowd!" The watchmen were shouting under the wall.


    Although he was just an ordinary man, he was very loud.


    Li Jin''s tongue smacks. It''s really strange that ordinary people in Tianyuan city are so powerful.


    "This is one of the few cities that are controlled by ordinary people..." Yu explained to Li Jin, "Tianyuan city is a good place for practice. Ordinary people can only reach Daogong at most. That''s for ordinary people. It''s not for people in Tianyuan city. They can move on. "


    "The good place won''t be robbed by others?" Li Jin asked.


    "The bereaved are not stupid either..." Yu Shidu shook his head. "Although the adherents are more gifted in practice, most of them are ordinary people, and they don''t like to do anything except practice. A lot of things are done by ordinary people. If they really want to slaughter them as pigs and dogs, they will despair. If we leave a line for them, then these people will have hope. Just like now, do you know how many ordinary people want to squeeze into Tianyuan city? Because this is their last hope. "


    Li Jin immediately stopped talking.


    This kind of thinking can be seen everywhere, from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain to the heritage. It seems that everyone will use this method.


    But the problem is that it works well.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. After all, people at the bottom have suffered most since ancient times.


    No matter what is good, all good things are not their turn.


    But for all the bad things, I''m sorry. It''s up to you to do the front jacking.


    "But don''t expect the environment here to be so good..." Yu said with a faint smile, "it''s always like this. Where there are people, there will be disputes and strife. But I''ve heard that the blood of this city is not less than that of amber city. "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "as long as people are selfish, as long as they are selfish, they will bleed."


    I don''t speak for the rest of my life.


    Very smooth then entered the city, two people looked for an inn to live down.


    Inside, you can see many people walking on the streets with long swords or big knives on their waists. It looks like they are very popular.


    The street is also very busy, from time to time there are hawkers Hawking there, called that called hard ah.


    "There are three families in Tianyuan City, which are called King Xiao He. Every ten years, the position of the city leader turns to the next one. And now this time, the Lord of the city has fallen to the Xiao family. "


    Yu Shidu explained to Li Jin.


    "And the city masters in turn?" Li Jin asked curiously.


    "I can''t take turns..." Yu Shi only laughed and despised him. "In those days, they developed very well because there were survivors who deliberately let go, but later these people fought for territory and got into a big fight. The good model they wanted to set up soon became a bloody place even more than the amber city. They all sent people here to kill each other. It is said that the man who died that day was thrown into the river next door and Shengsheng blocked the river. These people are afraid to learn from this shift system again. "


    Li Jin is not only funny, but also sad.


    That''s what forces them to do.


    "Let''s go to the restaurant. It''s the most complex place, but it''s also the easiest place to get information. There are definitely a lot of people going to the site of burying immortals this time. Let''s find out whose ferry will be better. " The rest of the world said it alone.


    Li Jin naturally has no opinion, so they soon came to a restaurant.


    This restaurant is obviously a public place, not only the price is reasonable, but also the place is large.


    This kind of place is the most easy to attract people. Although it doesn''t earn as much as that kind of high-ranking restaurant, it wins in large quantity.


    Of course, Li Jin and they can hear more here.


    After entering the restaurant, I asked for a table, and then some food and wine, waiting to be served.


    It''s really busy inside. Everyone is quarreling and excited.


    After listening for a while, Li Jin found that they were talking about the burial site.


    "Why do you go to the site of burying immortals?" In fact, Li Jin is a little strange. According to the truth, the strength of these people is not so good. Compared with the blood clan and the wing clan, they are still cannon fodder.


    "Everyone has a fluke mind." Yu Shidu took a deep breath. "Every time the immortal burial site is opened, these people will rush in. I just want to find something like the secret script left by the immortal. Even if I can''t become an expert immediately, I have a chance at least. "Li Jin smiles, which is in line with the style of people at the bottom.


    Because you don''t fight, you really can''t get up.


    Fight to have a chance, although may die, but


    There''s a chance, right.


    Just then, a man came over and said with a smile, "would you mind sharing a table?"


    I frown and refuse.


    But Li Jin said with a smile: "do not mind, come and sit together!"


    The man didn''t look at Yu Shidu''s face at all. He sat down and said, "brother, are you going to bury the immortals?"


    Li Jin nodded, "are you going there, too?"


    "That''s right!" The man was very happy. "My name is Huang Dingguo. I''m a casual monk. Now I''m going to the site of burying immortals. Otherwise, let''s go together."


    "Yes Li Jin laughed and asked, "what ferry will you take?"


    "I haven''t decided yet, but I heard he''s a good one." Huang Dingguo replied with a smile.


    While talking about this guy, he put food into his mouth, not to mention how impolite.


    That way, it feels like I haven''t eaten for a long time.


    Li Jin thought it funny that this guy was mostly here to eat.


    Of course, Li Jin is not so stingy. He is willing to give out the small money.


    "Ah, here it is..." At this time, Huang Dingguo suddenly stood up and waved to the people who had just come in.


    Those who looked to this side, without any hesitation, all came over.


    With a smile, Huang Dingguo stood up and said to Li Jin, "these are my friends and fellow villagers. We came out together. Now we are going to the immortal burial site together."

 Chapter 2000

    Those people nodded to Li Jin and Yu Shi, but they didn''t look as talkative as Huang Dingguo.


    Moreover, Li Jin also felt that these people were not familiar with Huang Dingguo, probably just fellow villagers.


    The leader over there is sun Zheng. His eyes are higher than his head. He is indifferent to Li Jin.


    Huang Dingguo tried to make the atmosphere warm several times, but they didn''t give him face, which made him feel depressed and even embarrassed.


    But fortunately, the man was thick skinned and didn''t like it. He said happily.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s talk about it later if you go back to the inn." Li Zheng left them without saying goodbye.


    Looking at the figure they left, Li Jin said with a smile: "your friend seems quite arrogant!"


    Huang Dingguo was embarrassed and said with a smile, "yes, he belongs to the son of heaven in our country, so don''t blame others for that."


    Li Jin smiles and doesn''t like it.


    "Where do you live?" Huang Dingguo looked at them with great interest and said, "I live in Sancai Inn not far away."


    "It''s a coincidence that we live there, too." Li Jin smiles.


    "What a coincidence Huang Dingguo was very happy, "let''s go back together."


    So chatting, other places are more and more excited.


    "Do you know? It seems that Yun Kun of the Wang family won''t leave this time! " It wasn''t long before I saw a man running inside and yelling at him.


    "What?" Many people look at each other and ask each other quickly.


    The man inspected the table, and then came to a table full of food.


    "What''s the matter?" The person on that table didn''t think so, so he asked immediately.


    "Yes, yes, why didn''t Yun Kun leave? This is the ferry I ordered. If I don''t leave, my money will not be wasted! "


    "Tell me..."


    ¡­¡­


    These people''s urging obviously made the guy feel satisfied. He laughed, took a few mouthfuls of food, and called thief delicious in his heart. Then he wiped his mouth and said mysteriously, "don''t know why?"


    "Don''t play tricks here, talk about it quickly!" Some people can''t stand him deliberately playing tricks like this. They can''t help but scold him.


    Others are doing the same.


    You guys, even if you come here to rub food, at least don''t torture people here.


    That guy also sold enough passes, and knew enough, otherwise they would have to do it by themselves, so he immediately said seriously: "Xiao Yunkun is gone."


    "What?" Everyone who heard this took a breath.


    Anyone who can make a ferry is a relic of ancient times.


    These animals are either tamed by the overhaul or lured by the aristocratic family. But either of them shows that they are not easy to be provoked.


    Moreover, even the families with high officials who can tame the animals are extremely respectful to the animals, and they never lack the courtesy, let alone treat the animals as animals.


    It can be said that this evocative animal is their treasure and will not let people hurt them at all.


    Yunkun is the ferry of the Wang family, and Yunkun is not tamed, but cooperates with the Wang family.


    Three years ago, the whole city of kunzi was born.


    This is not a very common thing, it can be said that this is a very important thing.


    At that time, the Wangs were very happy and entertained the whole city for three days.


    Yes, in these three days, as long as they live or eat in Tianyuan City, they will be paid by the Wang family.


    At that time, everyone knew about Xiaoyun.


    The Wangs are also very kind to xiaoyunkun. It''s said that people are watching him all day, for fear that others will hurt his ancestor. He also allowed Xiao Yunkun to sail with Da Yunkun.


    But such a precious little Yunkun has been lost?


    "Where did your news come from?" Another immediately asked.


    "Just now, it''s all spread." The man immediately replied, "the Wangs are very angry. Yun Kun is also very angry. It seems that there is no way to set sail this time."


    "How could that be?" Everyone took a breath of cold air. As soon as Xiao Yunkun was lost, the Wang family fell into a passive position.


    First of all, the tickets they sell are not available on board, which will certainly cause their reputation loss. After all, Yunkun''s sons have been lost. You can''t explain to Yunkun that we were careless.


    Li Jin could not help frowning at these words.


    It seems that Tianyuan city is not peaceful.


    Wang family, as one of the three aristocratic families in Tianyuan City, is the next leader of the city. Wang kejing, the leader of the family, has a worried face."Home owner..." After a while, a housekeeper came in in a hurry, "no, Yunkun has been furious in the ice lake, you''d better go and have a look!"


    Wang kejing immediately said, "go and have a look!"


    Ice lake is at the foot of a mountain in the city. There is a big lake, which belongs to the private property of the Wang family.


    Of course, it''s heavily guarded here. That''s because Yun Kun lives here on the day when the ferry comes back, and generally no one is allowed to come here.


    But now in the ice lake, there are huge waves rising from time to time, and you can even feel the whole world shaking.


    Wang kejing looked at the huge cloud Kun churning in the lake and felt bitter.


    How could Xiao Yunkun have been lost


    As soon as he got to the bank, he said to Yun Kun, who was writhing in the lake, "Yun Kun, we are trying our best to find Xiao Yun Kun."


    Yun Kun heard Wang kejing''s words and suddenly stopped. He looked up at Wang kejing.


    Its eyes are all red, a sign of its fury.


    In fact, the animals that can be used as ferries are very mild. Generally, they will not get angry, otherwise, they will not dare to be used as ferries.


    But now Yun Kun is like this, which only shows that It''s really angry!


    Wang kejing has some bitterness in his heart. What are these things.


    Originally, Yunkun gave birth to a little Yunkun, and their Wangs have been happy all the time. But who could have thought that such a big event happened? Now it''s good, good things happen, and bad things happen.


    "It has been found out..." Wang kejing knows that this time is to stabilize Yunkun. "Xiaoyunkun was stolen on the way of transportation. The other party is a thief. Our people didn''t pay attention, so let him take advantage of it. We''re looking into it now. We''ll find it soon. "


    "Check?" Yun Kun suddenly said, "I, Yun Kun, have been working in your Wang family for hundreds of years. I finally gave birth to a son, but you can''t even protect my son. It''s so funny to tell me about it."

 Chapter 2001

    Wang kejing gave a wry smile. Otherwise, what else can I say? I can''t find Yun Kun now.


    "Yunkun, we all remember your kindness to our Wang family over the years, but it really takes time. You give us some time, and we promise to get xiaoyunkun back in good condition. At the same time, we will let the thief who stole xiaoyunkun catch you and let you handle it."


    Yun Kun suddenly broke away from the water and jumped into the sky, looking at Wang kejing.


    At this time, Yun Kun, who usually looks very gentle, finally reveals his different tusks.


    Or, in fact, this is what it is.


    After all, it is a relic of ancient times. Although it has been honest all these years, if it is treated like this, it will definitely break out.


    At the same time, a wave of supremacy also broke out in Yun Kun''s body, and he couldn''t help pressing Wang kejing''s body.


    This pressure is really powerful!


    Wang kejing''s face soon changed, and even some could not resist.


    No, no!


    This man, Yun Kun, can''t be pacified!


    The people looking around have changed their faces, thinking of solutions.


    "Yunkun, listen to me. It''s no use killing me now..." Wang kejing was also shocked, but he knew that he couldn''t fight with Yun Kun now, or he might have killed himself in his rage.


    "What else can you explain?" Yun Kun''s voice was very angry and roared.


    At this time, a shadow of a man swept over the sky and said to Yunkun, "Yunkun, can I explain it to you?"


    When the man swept over the sky, a gentle force came down from above to ease the pressure of Yun Kun.


    Yun Kun raised his head, and when he saw the figure, his face slowly recovered to calm, and finally regained his authority.


    Those people at the same time felt a burst of relaxed, but at the same time in the heart was shocked, know that they almost entered the gate of hell.


    "Laozu!" Wang kejing saw the man in the air and cried.


    Wang''s ancestor nodded, waved and said, "you all go out. I''ll have a good talk with Yun Kun."


    Those people left immediately. Lao Zu has already issued orders. It''s meaningless for them to stay here. It''s better to leave now. Anyway, Lao Zu''s strength is terrible. Even Yun Kun may not be his opponent.


    Wang kejing nodded, wanted to say what, finally did not say, had to slowly retreat out.


    After a while, there were only Wang''s ancestors and Yun Kun left.


    "Wang Xian, please tell me what you have to say." Yun Kun looked at Wang''s ancestors and said with a sneer.


    Wang Laozu laughed, and then slowly said, "you and I have known each other for hundreds of years. You should know what our Wang family has done to you these years."


    Yun Kun said with a faint smile: "you and I are cooperative. Your Wangs are good to me, but I''m afraid I''ll be good to any one. After all, it''s hard to find a ferry like me."


    Wang Laozu nodded and said, "yes, where can you find a ferry like this. Our Wangs have been very careful with you all these years. They are afraid that one day you will suddenly be dissatisfied with our Wangs, so they will run away. "


    Yun Kun stopped talking.


    "As you know, Tianyuan city has never been peaceful. Among the three families of Xiao He and Wang, you Yunkun are the biggest and can hold the most goods and people. I think the other two families must have sent you messages through other paths to let you go to them. Thank you very much. I haven''t been moved all these years. "


    "What do you want to say?" Yun Kun asked slowly.


    "Next year..." Wang Laozu replied, "it''s our turn to be the Lord of the city. Every time we rotate, something has to happen, but this year''s event is especially big. Even Xiao Yunkun has been lost."


    "You mean someone set you up?" Yun Kun asked with a sneer.


    "Absolutely." Wang Laozu replied, "people in the city must know how important xiaoyunkun is. If it''s just some ordinary people, even if I send Yunkun to them, they dare not move a point. But it is because Xiao Yunkun is so important that he is likely to be used by some people with ulterior motives. "


    "What does it have to do with me?" Yun Kun asked, "I just want Xiao Yun Kun to be well. As for the dirty things you and other families do, I don''t want to participate in them at all."


    Wang Laozu gave a bitter smile. Yes, it''s hard here.


    "I know that I don''t want to win your sympathy. I just want to analyze the matter to you." Wang Laozu nodded, "I''m not here to talk with you. I just want to ask you to give us some time. Our Wang family will give you a satisfactory reply."


    "One day!" Yun Kun said slowly, "I can only give you one day. If I don''t see Xiao Yun Kun one day later, I will go out from here. As for where to go, you don''t have to worry. I will find Yunkun in my own way. If I can''t find him... "Yun Kun didn''t go on, but the meaning was obvious.


    Wang Laozu nodded and said to him, "thank you very much."


    Yun Kun''s face fell into the lake without expression, splashed a big spray and disappeared on the lake.


    With a wave of his big sleeve, Wang Laozu has returned to his house.


    Wang kejing came forward to kneel down when he saw the old ancestor coming back.


    Wang Laozu has been closed all the time, and generally doesn''t come out. Of course, when he comes out to deal with things, it shows that this thing is not so simple.


    "How''s it going?" Wang kejing asked with a worried face, "what did Yun Kun say?"


    "One day!" Wang Laozu said faintly, "if Yunkun can''t be found in one day, he will leave the ice lake and go to find xiaoyunkun himself."


    Wang kejing breathed a sigh of relief. After all, he gained some time.


    But It''s just a day!


    "Laozu, do you think the Xiao family or the he family did this?" Wang kejing asked immediately.


    "Who else but them?" Wang Laozu sneered, "next year it''s our turn to be the Lord of the city. Besides them, who else will do this?"


    Wang kejing nodded, "but we have no evidence."


    "No matter what, the most important thing is to find Yunkun first." Wang Laozu nodded, "as for the future accounts, we have time."


    "Now I''ve sent a lot of people out, but there''s no news." Wang kejing said.


    Wang Laozu said faintly: "let''s spread more hands. Remember, this is the most important thing for our Wang family now. In fact, everything can be pushed back. You know what? "


    Wang kejing nodded, "do you want to go to Xiao He''s family?"

 Chapter 2002

    Wang Laozu shook his head and said, "no, it''s really what they did. They won''t be so stupid. They left xiaoyunkun in their own house. If I guess well, Xiao Yunkun should be somewhere else. But I''m sure it''s still in Tianyuan. "


    "Since it is in Tianyuan City, then we will definitely have a chance to find it." Wang kejing said.


    They have already returned to the inn. They have heard all the things discussed in the restaurant just now, and they have heard about the advantages and disadvantages.


    "It''s terrible!" Huang Dingguo gently shook his head over there and said, "in fact, this must be someone playing tricks behind the Wang family, but this time the Wang family is really not good. If Yun Kun gets angry, he can definitely make the Wang family a mess. "


    Li Jin and Yu Shi only looked at each other. Tianyuan city is about to make waves again, but it''s none of their business, so they don''t want to take care of it.


    When I got back to the inn, I saw sun Zheng and they were there.


    "Mr. Sun..." Huang Dingguo quickly said, "how long have you been back?"


    Xiao Zheng nodded and said, "we''ll go to the ferry tomorrow."


    "Ah?" Huang Dingguo was stunned for a moment, "to be Xiao''s? Isn''t it from whom? "


    "If you don''t sit down, don''t sit down. Go and buy your own." A man beside sun Zheng couldn''t help shouting.


    Huang Dingguo was a little embarrassed, so he quickly said with a smile, "of course it doesn''t mean that. I''m sitting in Xiao''s house..."


    Then Huang Dingguo went in.


    Sun Zheng''s several people looked at their backs, and no one spoke.


    "What are you doing in such a low voice?" Li Jin couldn''t help asking Huang Dingguo.


    Huang Dingguo was a little embarrassed. After a while, he said, "what can I do? I''m not as rich or as powerful as others. I''m just an ordinary monk. This time, I''m not easy to catch up with them and suffer some losses It doesn''t matter. "


    Li Jin sighed, this is the bottom people, although there are all kinds of dislike, but there is no way, can only aggrieve themselves.


    "In fact, sun Zheng is quite good..." Huang Dingguo laughs, "at least not as arrogant as those people in Tianyuan city. They treat me fairly well. And he said, "if I don''t have money to buy tickets, he will lend me money."


    Yu Shidu could not help but sneer: "he is not like the villain of Tianyuan city. That''s because he doesn''t have the strength. Even if Tianyuan has the same qualification as Tianyuan, what kind of baozi is he


    Huang Dingguo laughs and doesn''t say much.


    "Well, let''s go and buy tickets for the Xiao family tomorrow." Li Jin''s impression of Huang Dingguo is not bad, and he even has some sympathy.


    After all, he came from the bottom of the class, and he knew too much about the ideas of these people.


    I also have a lot of feelings for them.


    Huang Dingguo said with a smile, "well, I''ll call you tomorrow."


    After that, everyone went back to their rooms and got ready to sleep.


    All night long.


    The next day, Li Jin and Yu Shidu were awakened by the knock of Huang Dingguo before they got up.


    Huang Dingguo is very excited outside.


    Li Jin had no choice but to get up.


    "Go, go, have breakfast." Huang Dingguo did not know that he had stirred other people''s dreams, so he said.


    Li Jin closed the door, "OK."


    "I know a breakfast shop is delicious, and it''s not far from the place where Xiao''s tickets are sold. After we have breakfast, we go there to buy tickets directly. It''s easy."


    Neither Li Jin nor Yu Shidu had any opinions on this, and they immediately followed.


    Sun Zheng, they have already had breakfast there.


    Li Jin didn''t like sun Zheng, especially for the rest of his life.


    So they didn''t mean to share the table with them.


    Huang Dingguo was not stupid either. Knowing what they meant, he ran to sun Zheng to say hello and then ran back.


    Of course, sun Zheng''s attitude is just like that.


    "Come on, it''s my treat today!" Huang Dingguo told them to order breakfast.


    Li Jin a smile, then ordered a few breakfast.


    After ordering, Huang Dingguo rubbed his hands and said, "the breakfast here is really unique. I heard about it when I was in my hometown. They all said that many people who buy tickets from the Xiao family like to come here for breakfast. After breakfast, they have a good journey."


    Li Jin joked: "this is mostly what the water army in this shop said."


    Water army? What''s that?


    Yu Shidu and Huang Dingguo were all puzzled and didn''t know what Li Jin said.


    Li Jin laughs. It seems that he is too forgetful to say all the popular words at the foot of the mountain. How can they understand this.So he said with a smile: "it''s the person who is invited to do the trust."


    These two people just understood.


    After breakfast, we soon came to the Xiao''s ticket selling point.


    Looking over here, we can see a long line.


    After Li Jin saw it, he couldn''t help but smack his tongue. It seems that Xiao''s Ferry is still very popular.


    Huang Dingguo explained: "in fact, only the three families of King Xiao and he have ferries to go to the site of burying immortals. There are some aristocratic families in the city who also have ferries, but they all go to other places. Most aristocratic families dare not go to that place. So now there are more people going, so there are more people waiting in line. "


    Li Jin nodded.


    Sun Zheng came over at this time and said to them, "go inside and buy expensive tickets."


    Huang Dingguo was startled. He shook his head and said, "I don''t have that much money."


    "I''ll give it to you. We''ve already bought it! " Sun Zheng said with no expression, "there''s no need to queue up to sell tickets inside, and there''s special service."


    Huang Dingguo took a look at the long line, and then pondered.


    "Go ahead." Li Jin said, "there are too many people here. I don''t know when to wait."


    Huang Dingguo nodded and had to walk in.


    Sun Zheng, they are watching over there, as if they are waiting for them.


    It wasn''t long before they came out. When they came out, the Xiao family members came out with great respect.


    "Yes?" One of sun Zheng''s followers came over and patted Huang Dingguo on the shoulder.


    "Yes, yes, I have." Huang Dingguo said with a happy face.


    "Well, when we get to the burial site, we villagers have to take care of each other." The man laughed, patted him on the back and left.


    At this time, a bag fell out of Huang Dingguo''s waist with a bang.


    And the opening of the bag, a small thing out of the head, a curious look at everyone.


    The crowd exploded in an instant.


    "That''s Xiao Yunkun I don''t know who yelled, the crowd soon fried the pot.

 Chapter 2003

    This time, everyone was confused, not to mention those idle people, but Li Jin and Yu Shidu were confused.


    Huang Dingguo, not to mention, looked down and muttered, "what is it?"


    A few big men were already in front of Huang Dingguo in an instant, and their faces were staring at him.


    Huang Dingguo finally responded, "it''s none of my business..."


    He quickly shook his hand, "I don''t know why this thing will appear on me, I really didn''t steal xiaoyunkun."


    It wasn''t long before someone went to talk to the Wangs.


    Huang Dingguo stood there in horror, not knowing what had happened.


    Li Jin frowned.


    At this time, suddenly, a man flew out of the Xiao''s ticket booth, picked up Xiao Yunkun who had fallen on the ground, took Huang Dingguo and flew away. He walked and said, "don''t run!"


    Things are really too sudden, we did not expect that the two people soon disappeared in the field of vision.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go. It turns out that he stole Xiao Yunkun!"


    "No, no, just now the people of Xiao''s family did the same Do you mean... "


    "It''s the Xiao family who invited you?"


    ¡­¡­


    All of them were whispering there.


    "Framed." Yu Shidu shook his head. "How unlucky this guy is to be splashed with dirty water."


    The rest of the world seems to have nothing to do with it. Obviously, I''m not going to take care of it.


    Li Jin frowned and looked back at Sun Zheng.


    I saw that these guys did not whisper like those people, on the contrary, they all had inexplicable smiles on their faces.


    Li Jin''s heart moved, and he had already guessed a general idea.


    But at this time, suddenly I saw some big men coming.


    "What about people?" It was a man in his forties who took the lead.


    "Third Master, it''s here. Why, it''s gone..."


    "Third Master!" A man in the crowd stood up and said, "the man has run away. It''s the people in Xiao''s family who took him to run. And these people seem to be his friends. "


    Then the man pointed his finger to Li Jin, Yu Shidu and Li Zheng.


    The third master''s eyes were like eagles, and he fixed them sharply.


    Li Jin was ok, but Li Zheng felt a kind of feeling like a grain on the back.


    "Third Master, we are from the same hometown with him. We just photographed the bag of heaven and earth on him unintentionally. If we were with him, we would never have done that. After all, you have to be very careful Sun Zheng said in an unassuming and unassuming manner.


    The third master was silent for a moment, not caring about them, but looking at Li Jin and Yu Shidu.


    "You go after people and tell the people in your family to chase me. If you don''t get Xiao Yunkun back, you don''t have to come back!" Third master moriran said to the people behind.


    The others went immediately.


    The third master came to Li Jin and asked, "what about you?"


    "We I met him in the city. " Li Jin a smile, "however, he should be a pit."


    "Have you been cheated?" The third master took a look at Xiao''s ticket station, and then said to Li Jin, "please come back to Wang''s house with me. We have to talk about how you got to know him and how you stole Xiao Yunkun with him."


    Li Jin frowned, shook his head and said, "I have nothing to do with this matter. I can''t go back with you."


    "If you say it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter?" The third master looked at Li Jin angrily, "then I want to say it has something to do with it?"


    Li Jin understood, this is the other party must take out his anger.


    "Whatever you want!" Li Jin said with a smile, "if you really think your family is big, it has something to do with me. But in advance, I have a bad temper. Although I don''t want to make trouble, you have to make trouble with me. You have to weigh the consequences. "


    When Li Jin said this, of course, but the third master burst out laughing.


    In Tianyuan City, how dare someone threaten themselves like this?


    Wang family, this is the Wang family of the three families.


    Only Yu Shidu was in silence for this guy.


    What about your three families? They are the experts in the Mahayana realm, and they can kill the Duke of the blood clan. They don''t brag at all. Watch. I''ll watch you die.


    "Good, good..." The third master looked at Li Jin and suddenly looked inside again. "Don''t you Xiao''s give me some explanation?"


    But seeing a middle-aged man coming out, he looked at the third master with a faint smile and said, "our Xiao family has nothing to do with this matter. Third master, you have to make it clear! "


    "Never mind?" The third master looked at him and said, "he has been to your VIP spot before? And what does it mean that you Xiao people took him away? "The man shook his head and said, "he just came to buy tickets. As for you, the Xiao family took him away. Well, that man is really a member of the Xiao family, but he has been removed from the list now. "


    "You Xiaos are very good at calculating. In a flash, you say that people are not your Xiaos, and then you forget yourself, right. I''ll tell you, I won''t end this matter with you easily. When the time comes, the head of our Wang family will come and question you personally. "


    Then the third master looked at Li Jin and said with a grim smile, "come with me."


    With the word Ba finished, his hand had reached in front of Li Jin, and he was about to pull his collar.


    Li Jin gently a block, light said: "roll, I don''t want to start."


    The third master was stunned. This guy defused his attack as soon as he blocked it. It seemed that he had some basic skills. However, this action not only didn''t make him die, but also made him more angry. He thought Li Jin had lost his face.


    "Damn it, you don''t have to drink a toast, do you, Laozi..." The third master was so angry that he rushed to Li Jin like the fire of a storm and hit him in the face.


    Li Jin is angry at last!


    Your family lost Xiao Yunkun. I know your family is in a hurry, but what does it have to do with me?


    I''m not your Wang family. Do I owe you?


    Ma force, really when the world is your Wang''s ah!


    So in the face of this fist, Li Jin couldn''t restrain his anger any more, and suddenly he smashed it down. He wanted to touch it hard.


    The person in charge of the Xiao family frowned. This young man He''s really looking for death. Doesn''t he know that the third master is always famous for his hard fists?


    I don''t know who these two guys are, but they are mostly used as chessmen.


    Well, let them fight.


    Of course, the person in charge of the Xiao family thinks that the next person to lie down is Li Jin.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect it.


    Bang, the third master directly flew out a few feet away, and the fist had been smashed.

 Chapter 2004

    There was a shock.


    The third master is already in the realm of the Taoist palace. For ordinary people who rarely reach the realm of the Taoist palace, the third master can be said to be an end cultivator. He has always been a high-ranking person in the hearts of ordinary people.


    But now I''ve been smashed with one blow. It''s a big impact!


    Li Jin came to the third master and stepped on his face.


    The third master''s face was so close to the ground that he couldn''t resist.


    "I don''t care if your surname is Wang or Xiao or he. It has nothing to do with me." Like stepping on an ant, Li Jin said, "I''m here to take a boat. I don''t want to cause trouble, but I don''t want to be provoked by others. I can tell you that if I want to move your little Yunkun, I need to steal it? Do you believe I can punch through your Wangs with one punch? I''m going to defeat you Wang family, and then run away with my pocket. What can you do for me? "


    "You..." In fact, the third master was shocked. He was a master in the city. Except for the heads of several big families and some offerings, few of them were his rivals.


    But the young man hit himself like this with one punch. It''s impossible to say that he was not shocked.


    "Get out of here now. If you want to trouble me again next time, I''ll kill you." Li Jin then kicked the third master out.


    The others stepped aside and looked at Li Jin again with a trace of fear on their faces.


    This is a strong dragon!


    But the Wang family is a local snake!


    The third master staggered to his feet, wiped the blood in his mouth, and stared maliciously at Li Jin. In the end, without saying a word, he turned and left.


    As soon as Xiao''s eyes brightened, Li Jin''s eyes were quite different.


    This young man How powerful!


    He quickly stepped forward and said to Li Jin, "this little brother..."


    Li Jin lightly looked at him, "don''t be polite to me, I said, I''m a person who takes a boat to go to the burial site. Other things have nothing to do with me, and I don''t want to make trouble, let alone get to know you."


    The person in charge of the Xiao family was stunned. This young man is a bit ignorant. You have beaten the Wang family like this. How dare you talk to the Xiao family like this?


    But after all, this time it was business, and he couldn''t say anything, so he had to step back bitterly.


    Yu Shidu was a little happy. "These people are all idiots. It''s obviously a matter of planting. Can''t you see it? And they''re making trouble for us. Hehe, you''ve scared them all. "


    Li Jin said lightly: "they are not stupid, this simple situation can not be seen. But If some people want to go to war, all they need is an excuse. Do you think this is a good excuse


    The rest of the world was stunned, and then sighed, "it''s really good."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "let''s go!"


    Yu Shi nodded and asked, "where are you going?"


    Li Jin said faintly: "where can I go? Anyway, Huang Dingguo is a good man. He can''t be so bad. Now that we''ve met each other and brought us in, I''ll have to save him, or he won''t know how to die. "


    I''m not as chivalrous as Li Jin. I just moved my mouth, but I didn''t speak in the end.


    "Those guys are gone." I looked around and said.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "just now when I started, those guys disappeared. I really thought that other people were blind and could not see that they were playing Yin behind their backs, right. If you want to say that Huang Dingguo is also unlucky, they all say that the fellow townsman stabs the fellow townsman in the back. Now it seems that it''s really the scene. "


    Yu Shidu gloated and said, "yes, the point is that Huang Dingguo, an idiot, doesn''t even understand now. I bet he may still be thinking about whether these fellow villagers will save him."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "let''s go and find those guys."


    Sun Zheng and some of them are all smiling at this time, and some of them even hook their shoulders and shoulders, with a happy face.


    Now that they have done such a big thing, they will be in Tianyuan city soon.


    In the future, they will no longer have to live in that corner and move here in a dignified way.


    Think about it, there will be a shelter for them in the future.


    Soon they arrived at the appointed place. It was a shop that had been closed for a long time.


    Several people looked outside and then went in.


    They didn''t notice that there were two people watching them enter the shop.


    There is already a middle-aged man waiting for them in the shop.


    This is a middle-aged man in his forties. He looks like an ordinary rich man. When he sees them coming, he smiles even more. "Did you follow you?"


    "No!" Sun Zheng made a quick salute to him, "manager he."


    Other people also quickly learn sun Zheng''s appearance to salute this person.Manager he laughed, took a sip of tea and said, "I already know everything. You''ve done a good job."


    Sun Zheng smiles and is flattered.


    "Don''t worry about it. I promised you that I would do it, but to be on the safe side, you''d better not go out for a while to avoid being seen as a flaw. After all, you''ve already taken photos with them. If they suspect you later, it''s too much to gain."


    Sun Zheng and they called it as soon as possible.


    "household registration, I am already letting people do it!" Manager he said with a smile, "at that time, you families can move to our Tianyuan city. By the way, you don''t have to worry about when you will be caught and drained by the blood people."


    "Thank you, manager he!" At the same time, several of them knelt down and saluted manager he.


    Manager he laughed, stood up, walked to them and stretched out his hand. "Don''t be so polite. You also work for our family. I''m what you deserve."


    And he put his hand on one of them.


    With a plop, the man fell down.


    When sun Zheng heard something wrong with his voice, he turned his head and saw that his companion was bleeding and dead.


    Sun Zheng was shocked and suddenly looked at manager he.


    But see what manager is still a pair of amiable appearance, but under amiable, in the eye already took to kill an idea.


    "You..." Sun Zheng immediately stood up and looked at manager he in disbelief.


    "The mouth of the dead is the strictest, isn''t it?" Manager he looked at them with a smile. "Go on at ease. I''ll burn more pages for you on New Year''s day, and I won''t treat you badly."


    Sun Zheng, they are all dead.


    At this time, the door was suddenly opened, and a voice asked, "what''s the matter? Got us involved, and now we''re ready to start killing? Have you asked me? "

 Chapter 2005

    When the door opened, there were two people standing there.


    Manager he narrowed his eyes and temporarily put away the idea of killing sun Zheng. Instead, he stared at the visitor.


    Sun Zheng was also surprised. These two guys It''s not the people who mixed up with Huang Dingguo and them. How did they catch up here?


    Did the third master not clean them up just now?


    These two are smart enough to turn the contradiction to Li Jin and then run away, so they don''t know what happened later.


    "Who are you?" Manager he couldn''t see through the accomplishments of the two men, but he thought that since the other side could come here and talk to him like this, he should still have a lot of strength, so at the beginning, he asked in a good voice.


    "And who am I?" Li Jin shook his head. "I was involved in the Bureau by you. I asked who I was? Damn, I don''t think I''m such a bully, do I? "


    Manager he frowned and didn''t like Li Jin''s tone. Moriran said, "boy, you''d better make it clear who you''re talking to!"


    Li Jin just laughed and asked, "who are you talking to? Do you know who you''re talking to? "


    Manager he can''t help it any more. Damn it, he ran to Tianyuan city and pretended to force me. Who the hell do you think you are!


    He burst into a rage, pointed to Li Jin and said: "boy, you don''t know your mother''s life or death, today I will complete you."


    All of a sudden, he rushed to Li Jin, thinking that he would kill the two guys first, and then sun Zheng and them. In this way, it would be perfect.


    As for what will happen to Huang Dingguo, it doesn''t matter any more. He just can''t wash it when he jumps into the Yellow River.


    It seemed that Li Jin''s hands were about to move when he was in front of him.


    Li Jin just laughs at this, as if he doesn''t even bother to hide.


    Death!


    Seeing that Li Jin was so big, manager he gave a sneer in his heart, and then came to Li Jin''s face and put it in.


    Since you want to be a master in front of me, I''ll kill you.


    But just in front of Li Jin, Li Jin suddenly reached out.


    Manager he''s hands, which seemed like iron tongs, were seized by Li Jin. Li Jin looked at him like an idiot. "Are you all such idiots? It''s true that you can do well even if you work like this. I really admire the intelligence of these people. "


    Manager he looked at Li Jin in horror. Some of them didn''t dare to believe that Li Jin held his hands like this.


    It''s impossible. He hit so hard just now. How could he grasp his hand so easily? It''s impossible!


    Manager he didn''t believe it. He always felt whether Li Jin had used any magic.


    Li Jin gave a little discount.


    Manager he screamed, his hand was broken by Li Jin.


    Li Jin just looked at him and said with a smile, "do you think you are from any family? How amazing


    Manager he''s forehead was already sweating. The huge pain just now almost made him unbearable.


    "You Now that you know who I am, you dare to do this to me. Do you know that you are about to die? " Manager he roared.


    "What''s great?" Li Jin asked, "if you want to start a war, I don''t care, but you have to involve me, then I''ll have a good reason with you. What are you doing? I just want to take a good boat and meet new friends, but you have to give me a damn. Do you think you are the best here? "


    In the face of Li Jin''s continuous rhetorical questions, manager he had a runny nose, so he didn''t have time to answer.


    Li Jin suddenly gave a punch and beat manager he out.


    Bang, the guy immediately flew out and hit the wall.


    When he fell to the ground, he still wanted to get up, but he didn''t get up twice in a row, and he just stood up and vomited a lot of blood.


    He looked at Li Jin in horror. At this time, he already felt the threat of death.


    Li Jin just looked at him like that.


    Then he slowly and reluctantly closed his eyes and died completely.


    Sun Zheng and they stood there at a loss.


    After a long time, sun Zheng''s reaction was faster, so he quickly came over and said to Li Jin, "thank you brother Xiao for saving us. If it wasn''t for you, we would have died in the hands of this guy. The he family is so vicious that they even want us to blame the given country. But they must fight now. Let''s go. Let''s get out of town together. "


    Out of town together?


    Li Jin wants to laugh when he hears these words. To what extent do people get shameless?


    Just look at the man in front of you. Don''t want anything!"We''re gone. What about Huang Dingguo?" Li Jin asked.


    "Huang Dingguo had the Xiao family to rescue him. There was absolutely nothing wrong with him." Sun Zheng thinks that Li Jin hasn''t seen through his tricks yet. Now he doesn''t dare to expect to enter Tianyuan city. He just wants to run.


    After all, he can''t be provoked. Let''s run away.


    "The Xiao family?" Li Jin said, "is that really a member of the Xiao family?"


    Sun Zheng was stunned, then he was angry and said, "are you going or not? In our hometown, my sun family is a famous family. If you go back with me now, I can let you find an important place to be an official there. But what. If you don''t go, there''s no chance. "


    Li Jin laughed and asked, "I think I''m a friend of Huang Dingguo. What''s your relationship with me? You deserve to talk to me here? "


    Sun Zheng was stunned.


    "This son of a bitch really doesn''t know his face!" At this time, I couldn''t even see the rest of the world. I shook my head and went to the front, "I really think we are idiots. Everyone knows that you framed Huang Dingguo, but it''s a good idea to pretend innocent here. Damn it


    After that, Yu Shi only kicked sun Zheng.


    With a plop, sun Zheng fell to the ground without any suspense.


    "You Sun Zheng hit a spirit, suddenly pointed to Li Jin to scold.


    However, seeing Li Jin''s murderous eyes, sun Zheng immediately reflected that It seems that people don''t have to be afraid of themselves at all.


    "What''s the matter with us?" Step by step, Li Jin came up to him and asked, "we don''t seem to have any problems? It''s good for you to get into such a big trouble for us that you just want to run away? Did you ask if we agreed? Have you asked? "


    "It''s none of our business..." Sun Zheng repeatedly retreated, "who forced us to do it? We are also forced to do it. Blame Blame Huang Dingguo for his stupidity. He''s a fool! We''ll find him as a scapegoat! "

 Chapter 2006

    Hearing this, Li Jin had a kind of sadness.


    You''re weak, so damn it?


    What the hell is that!


    It''s like in the street, some girl looks very beautiful, and then you can rape her? And then you said, "we raped you because you were beautiful."


    Is that reasonable?


    This is called inhuman! What


    Li Jin has the final say is love. He is the one who says the same thing. All you say is not worth counting. The world is around me. So I say everything is right, it is all true. You are all bullshit.


    You''re weak, you''re reasonable and you''re weak, you''re damned. Both of these are bullshit.


    Li Jin stepped on Sun Zheng and kicked him to the sky. Moriran said, "if I hadn''t kept you, I would have killed you now."


    Sun Zheng has been completely afraid, shivering all over.


    "I really don''t know what kind of environment can produce scum like you. You are weak, you should die. Your mother forced me. Now I have no reason to kill your family. I''m still reasonable. Because you are weak, you are not my opponent. " Li Jin said, biting his teeth.


    I don''t understand Li Jin''s current state.


    Although he has seen a lot of such things, but Isn''t that normal? Why should Li Jin be so angry?


    Li Jin gradually calmed down, and he also saw many such things, but the reason why he was still angry was that he still kept a good yearning for the world and had a lot of good thoughts for the world.


    He thinks that this kind of thing should not exist, because it has been corrupting people.


    But he really exists, making the beautiful world look like a layer of dirt that is not pleasant.


    It makes Li Jin very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    At this time, the door was kicked open with a bang, and then several people stood outside, looking at them coldly.


    Li Jin looked back, "get out of here, I don''t want to kill people."


    "But you have killed our men!" The leader opened his mouth and looked at manager he on the ground.


    Li Jin said, "who are you from?"


    Those people did not answer and surrounded Li Jin.


    Li Jin looked at Yu Shidu and said faintly, "I''ll leave it to you. Don''t leave it to me. By the way, leave one person to ask and see where Huang Dingguo has been taken by them. "


    Yu Shidu said with a wry smile: "you let me be an overhaul man to deal with such waste firewood. It seems that I have lost my identity."


    "Shall I go?" Li Jin asked.


    Yu Shidu didn''t dare to fart any more. Looking back at them with disgust, he said, "it''s a group of flies. They think they are clever at doing things there, but they don''t know that in our eyes, you are a group of idiots!"


    The he family was very popular and came up fiercely.


    Li Jin was not ready to start at all. Instead, he enjoyed it nearby.


    Yu Shidu''s hand is very fierce. It''s basically a human life.


    At first, those people didn''t pay attention to the rest of their lives, but seeing that their lives had been lost in the blink of an eye, they began to be afraid.


    Doesn''t it mean that it''s hard for ordinary people to enter the realm of Daogong?


    How can I feel that this person is more than Daogong!


    I don''t care if you are afraid or not in the rest of the life. It''s you who provoked us first. We can''t stop fighting just because we can''t fight.


    We just have no face. You say fight or not?


    When I have no temper!


    Yu Shidu is also very angry, but compared with Li Jin, he feels neglected.


    At least I''m a bereaved family. How dare you ignore me like this? Are you really taking ginseng as a human being?


    Before long, other people have let the rest of the world clean up, all die can''t die again, and very simply.


    When the rest of the world made the only move, they hung up.


    This also has the advantage of not suffering.


    The rest of the people have been scared to shiver, suddenly some regret just rushed in.


    Think that even the housekeeper is dead, why do you want to run in to show off this prestige?


    "Say..." Looking at the guy who took him to our country, where did he take him


    The guy was shaking all over. After a while, he said, "in In Dingxiang temple. "


    Li Jin said to Yu Shidu, "it''s OK."


    "Don''t kill me!" The guy felt that he was going to be silenced and screamed with fright.


    But the rest of the life, that guy''s brain has been flowing out.


    Li Jin doesn''t have any sympathy for him. This kind of scum doesn''t take other people''s lives as his life. He only knows the value of life when he is dying.In that case, why should I sympathize with you?


    "Now what?" Yu Shidu asked, "otherwise, I don''t think we need to care about it. Anyway, we just need to go to the site of burying immortals."


    Li Jin laughs and thinks that the rest of the world is just a little silly.


    It was obvious that he family wanted Wang family and Xiao family to start trouble.


    If you don''t solve this problem, how can you go to the immortal burial site?


    I''m afraid that no ship can leave here at that time, and no one will drive.


    Looking at Li Jin like that, Yu Shidu knows that his opinions are not important at all, which makes him a little depressed. In Li Jin''s eyes, he is really nothing.


    Sun Zheng, those guys are all livid, they already incomparably regret.


    I was originally from a small place. Although I may have some power in that place, when I got to Tianyuan City, I could only count as a fart. How did you say that you were so confused that you agreed to housekeeper he''s offer and went to frame Huang Dingguo.


    But Huang Dingguo was lucky to make these two friends.


    He would be miserable. If these two people hadn''t appeared just now, housekeeper he would have cleaned himself up.


    But housekeeper he''s dead, and his fate is not much better. The conspiracy has been exposed. These two people have just said that if they don''t think they are still useful, they will kill themselves.


    Think about it, as if they have only one end, that is to die.


    The thought of this made him sad.


    Damn it, I''d have known it before.


    "Regret it?" Looking at Sun Zheng''s mourning expression, Li Jin had already guessed about it. He sneered in his heart, "I''m really sorry. Even if I regret it, what''s the matter? There''s no regret medicine in this world? If you can come again in your next life, you have to think about everything before you do it, whether it is worth doing or not, otherwise I''ll be a fool when I die in my next life

 Chapter 2007

    In Dingxiang temple, Huang Dingguo was pulled here by a man, and his heart was in a muddle.


    Who the hell is this guy? Why are you pulling yourself here?


    "Now you can give me Xiao Yunkun." The man laughed at Huang Dingguo.


    After a few steps, he didn''t know why he was in his pocket I have the responsibility to protect it and give it back to the Wang family, otherwise I may cause some trouble.


    The man looked at Huang Dingguo and couldn''t help laughing contemptuously.


    Mole ants are mole ants. They can only be regarded as pawns by others.


    "You''re not from the Xiao family?" If you want to say that Huang Dingguo is not too stupid, he has already tasted something.


    "Isn''t it important?" Xiao family looked at Huang Dingguo, "even can say that this little cloud Kun in my hand is not important."


    "You set me up!" Dingguo said angrily.


    "Ha..." Xiao''s family laughed and said, "do you feel very honored? I think if you don''t have our set-up this time, you will always feel that you have no contribution to the world, right. Now that your contribution has come, do you think you are very important? "


    Huang Dingguo spat and said, "you scum, I don''t want you to be so important. Also honored, I bah, on your honor such a fart! You don''t look in the mirror to see your shabby appearance, the man who sells for glory


    The Xiao family didn''t expect that Huang Dingguo was so fierce when he scolded people. First they were stunned, and then they would be furious.


    His face was gloomy, and he even noticed that Huang Dingguo was ready to kill.


    "I have a big temper!" But at this time, a young man came out of a room in Dingxiang temple.


    After seeing this man, the Xiao family immediately said respectfully, "he Shao."


    He Shao nodded faintly, "Xiao Shu, you did well this time. Our ho family is very satisfied with your work this time. Anyway, you can''t go back to the Xiao family. Well, I think you''re in Ho family these days. Don''t go anywhere. Don''t worry that the Xiao family will come to you. "


    "Thank you, he Shao!" Xiao Shu said respectfully.


    He Shao looked at Huang Dingguo and said with a smile, "does this boy understand that he has been cheated?"


    "I don''t care who you are. Anyway, you''ve cheated me. I won''t accept it." Huang Dingguo is also a tough man.


    "It''s normal that you don''t agree with me when I''ve cheated you." He Shao said with a smile, "but it''s your friend sun Zheng instead of us who are responsible for you. If he didn''t put the bag of heaven and earth on you, and take a picture of it properly, at the same time, let the opening open and let Xiao Yunkun show his head, would you say How can we detonate this? "


    "Sure enough, they are In fact, Huang Dingguo has already guessed some of them, but he is afraid to draw a conclusion easily. Now he thinks about it, and it''s true.


    He was sad and angry.


    I regard them as my friends, but they have different intentions.


    "Your task has been completed..." He Shao said with a smile, "you can go to die, but don''t worry, our family will remember your kindness. When the two families fight in the dark, our family will take advantage of the opportunity to win. At that time, I will personally go to your grave and thank you for your contribution to our ho family today. "


    Huang Dingguo''s whole body is trembling, which is caused by Qi.


    He Shao looks at Huang Dingguo and feels very comfortable.


    This is the pleasure of controlling the life and death of others. Only at this time can he feel that he is different.


    He Shao was followed by three people. After hearing he Shao''s words, an old man came out and said to Huang Dingguo, "then you can die."


    As soon as the word came out, he would raise his hand.


    But just at this time, a cold light flew in from the outside, and suddenly it went into the old man''s head.


    The cold light came so suddenly that there was no warning.


    And the cold light is too fast, even if you see the cold light, but also too late to avoid.


    So the cold light went into the old man''s head without any hindrance and disappeared.


    The old man''s hand, which was already half lifted, was fixed there, and finally dropped down slowly.


    There was blood in the corner of his mouth and horror on his face.


    "Who?" He Shao''s heart was startled, and suddenly he looked out.


    The gate of Dingxiang Temple opened with a bang, and a young man appeared there.


    Huang Ding Guo rubbed his eyes and found that it was someone he knew.


    How did he come?


    By the way, his own affairs must involve him.


    "Brother Xiao, run Huang Dingguo was very loyal and raised his voice to let Li Jin run.


    Li Jin patted his forehead. It''s really fun to say that this brother has become like this, but he doesn''t forget to let himself run away.It''s stupid to say that sun Zheng is such a good friend. If he doesn''t take good care of himself, he runs to be a thug to frame him.


    "Who are you?" He Shao watched the old man fall, and his heart was full of geden.


    With such a fast speed and fierce attack, I''m really a strong opponent.


    He Shao knows how strong the old man is.


    In the face of the man who killed the old man all at once, he Shao had to find out. He didn''t want to be so confused.


    "Who am I?" Li Jin looked at he Shao with a strong dissatisfaction. "You framed me there. I came to ask you, but you asked me who I am?"


    "It''s you?" Xiao Shu vaguely remembers that Li Jin seemed to be standing with Huang Dingguo at that time, and immediately frowned.


    Li Jin looked at Xiao Shu and said with a sneer, "I''m really curious. You are the Xiao family, but you help the he family and set up the Xiao family. I want to ask, how much money did the he family pay to let you sell your conscience? If you sell your conscience, you''ll have to increase the price! "


    When it comes to Li Jin''s face, it''s obvious that Xiao Jin''s face is red.


    But he still didn''t say a word. After all, what''s less here now? Just have him to preside over it.


    He Shao looked at Li Jin and waved to the people behind him, "kill him."


    Now that the conspiracy has been seen, then this person must die, otherwise all the previous efforts will be in vain.


    So the two men in black behind him immediately surrounded Li Jin, killing him all over the sky, looking at that he was about to start at any time.


    Li Jin just looked at him with a trace of disdain in his mouth.


    These guys really dare to fight against themselves.


    In that case, I really have to let you know, dare to calculate the fate of Li Jin!


    Li Jin looked at he Shao and laughed: "do you know? In my eyes, you are already a corpse. "

 Chapter 2008

    Li Jin finished this sentence, and then he grabbed forward.


    The man in black behind is trying to attack Li Jin, but he is not stupid enough to send him. But something strange happened to him. Li Jin''s grasp seemed to have a huge suction, so he couldn''t help bumping into his hand.


    The man in black was shocked and sank with all his strength.


    It''s called a kilo weight drop. With the weight of the body, it looks as if it has the power of a kilo weight. The feet grow roots on the ground, and it''s hard to be blown away.


    But no matter what kind of weight drop you are, Li Jin doesn''t care about it at all. On the contrary, that guy is sucked by Li Jin all of a sudden.


    In an instant, that guy has been sucked into his hand by Li Jin.


    As soon as he closed his hand, Li Jin firmly grasped the neck of the man in black.


    Several people on the scene were stunned and quickly stepped back.


    Black life was Li Jin raised up, only feel the whole body strength can''t use, this kind of feeling almost let him crazy.


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "you dare to provoke me before you know who I am, and you have to tell me that your family really doesn''t know what to do."


    The man in black tried his best to kick his legs, but he couldn''t get rid of Li Jin''s shackles at all, so he had to keep kicking.


    Li Jinka''s voice broke his neck, completely breaking his idea of swinging again.


    The man in black glared and died reluctantly.


    Maybe he didn''t understand that he would die here, in the hands of such a young man.


    With a slap, Li Jin dropped his body, looked at the others and said slowly, "now it''s your turn!"


    He Shao was a little surprised. If the first old man thought that Li Jin had taken advantage of the sneak attack, then the second one didn''t take advantage. Li Jin still killed people so quickly.


    This shows that this young man is really good.


    "Up you go!" He Shao waved to Xiao Shu and the only remaining man in black, signaling them to go up together.


    Xiao Shu and the man in black look at each other and know that they are not rivals alone, so they subconsciously follow together and attack Li Jin.


    Li Jin just laughed and didn''t care about their cooperation at all.


    At the same time, the two men finally rushed over, like two evil tigers.


    Li Jin just a faint smile, looking at the two figures in the past.


    He flicked his finger.


    He heard a strong wind from his fingers, like an arrow, and it was in front of the man in black.


    With a dull sound, the man in black had not even come to get Li Jin before he was hit by Li Jin''s strong wind.


    It hit his forehead, where there was a blood hole, and there was blood flowing out.


    He looked at Li Jin in horror and wanted to say something. Finally, he didn''t say anything, so he fell down.


    Li Jin caught Xiao Shu in front of him with his left hand.


    Xiao Shu had already regretted when he came to Li Jin.


    Because he saw the man in black dying, he felt something was wrong, so he wanted to stop.


    But Li Jin''s hand is really attractive. He can''t move away at all.


    Not only can''t move, on the contrary, it will be toward Li Jin.


    "Leave me alone..." Xiao Shu doesn''t want to die. The more he pursues fame and wealth, the less he wants to die. Especially he is about to touch something he couldn''t touch before, so he doesn''t want to die.


    "Have you ever thought of letting Huang Dingguo and me go before?" Li Jin looked at Xiao Shu, who was struggling like a bug in his hand, and asked faintly.


    Xiao Shu''s mouth is wide open. He can''t answer this question.


    "Since you won''t let us go, what qualifications do you have to plead with us? Is that why your surname is Xiao Li Jin asked.


    Xiao Shu could not answer again.


    "So go to hell." With a faint smile, Li Jin broke his neck without any hesitation.


    Xiao Shu''s neck was hanging down, and he finally regretted his death.


    But so what, regret also have to die, after all, there is no regret medicine in this world can eat.


    He Shao saw that the man in black had fled after he was attacked by Li Jin''s strong wind. From now on, this young man''s strength is very strong, and he can''t compete with him. So he cleverly killed the two guys forward, fighting for his own escape time.


    Without any hesitation, he rushed out immediately.


    And Li Jin did not seem to see him, so let him escape.


    This makes he Shao very happy. Ha ha, boy, I escaped this time. I see how you will die.


    As long as I get out, I''ll kill you.


    When the time comes, we''ll see how you can escape.Although he Shao hasn''t completely escaped, he thinks about how to deal with Li Jin in his mind.


    He dares to ruin his own affairs. He is really damned!


    He didn''t see a figure in front of him, and he was in front of him.


    By the time he found out, he had already been in front of others, which looked very bad.


    "Get out of here!" He Shao was so angry that he humiliated himself and blocked his way at this time. Is it really intentional.


    I don''t know who I am!


    But the man didn''t listen to what he Shao said. Instead, he looked at him with a smile, as if he was watching a play.


    He Shao was humiliated by this feeling.


    Damn, are you watching Laozi''s play?


    Who the hell do you think you are?


    A cold light appeared from his hands and stabbed each other''s chest.


    The other side still doesn''t care. He Shao is in the realm. Among the young people in Tianyuan City, he may be ranked number one, but in his eyes, he is really not worth mentioning. Even if you play with this knife, you are not your opponent.


    Bang.


    Without any suspense, he Shao was hit by him and flew into Dingxiang temple.


    As for the knife, it had already been shaken to the ground.


    He Shao entered Dingxiang temple again and hit a big censer before he stopped.


    He fell to the ground and felt pain all over.


    Suddenly he stood up and vomited out a big mouthful of blood.


    Looking up, I saw Li Jinzheng looking at himself jokingly, just like the people in the chess before.


    He Shao''s heart sank and he felt bad.


    When I looked behind Li Jin, I saw the bodies of two people lying there. They were the bodies of Xiao Shu and the man in black.


    Looking at this guy, he Jin was shocked Actually killed them all!


    "He Shao, what a coincidence, we meet again."


    Li Jin was not in a hurry, but looked at him with great interest.


    See your sister! He Shao is almost ready to be rude. He really doesn''t want to meet Li Jin again, not once!

 Chapter 2009

    There was a sound of footsteps behind him, and he saw the man who had just punched him come in. He said angrily, "this guy wants to escape!"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "with you there, can he escape?"


    Yu Shidu did not speak any more, but looked back.


    At this time, sun Zheng dared to follow them.


    "Two heroes..." He Shao reluctantly stood up, and despite the pain in his chest, he hugged them, "my name is He Xian, the second young master of he family. Before, I didn''t know Taishan and offended you. Now I''m here to apologize to you and ask you to forgive me. "


    Li Jin looked at him playfully, but it was a little funny, and he was even soft.


    "I know you''re not happy with me, but it''s no use talking about it now. Two of you are so good, why don''t you join the he family with me? Our he family has a very good treatment for the experts. Their good skills can be the worship of our he family. What do you think? "


    He Shao looked at them. He had to go this way.


    "Pa!" Unexpectedly, it was a slap in the face to greet him.


    He Shao''s eyes are about to jump out of his eyes. It''s the first time that he has been treated like this.


    But Li Jin, like a man who had nothing to do with him, said with a smile, "are you qualified for our worship? Is your family qualified? If you have made a sacrifice, you''ll forget about it. You''re very good at calculating


    He Shao said angrily, "otherwise? What do you think you are? I''m not your opponent, but there are so many experts in our family. Do you think you dare to kill me? Are you not afraid that after killing me, who will come to you and tear you to pieces? "


    He Shao, this is a threat.


    But Li Jin didn''t like others to threaten him. He looked at he Shao and said, "you''re right. I''m not afraid. I''m really not afraid."


    Yu Shi took a few strokes from the corner of his mouth. In his opinion, he Shao was looking for death.


    What is your family?


    They even killed the blood Duke! Don''t make a fool of yourself.


    "You dare!" He Shao doesn''t think Li Jin is serious.


    "You''re right, I dare." Li Jin picked him up and hit him on the head without thinking about it.


    Hum, he Shao just felt his head was heavy, as if some of it didn''t look like his own.


    He shook his head, trying to wake up.


    Then he saw Li Jin bend his fingers, ready to play.


    He Shao''s head burst. Just when he came out, he saw Li Jin''s Quzhi bomb kill the man in black. He wanted to kill himself.


    "No!" He Shao finally can''t support, the threat of death to the front, no matter how tough he is, after all, he will be afraid.


    Whoa!


    The voice was very fine, but it went into he Shao''s forehead very accurately.


    There appeared a small hole, and blood could not stop flowing out of it.


    He Shao stood there, watching the blood drop by drop from above.


    He looked at Li Jin in horror and couldn''t believe it.


    Bang!


    He finally couldn''t hold on and fell heavily.


    Maybe he couldn''t believe it until he died, and he died in the hands of such a young man.


    Sorry!


    After sun Zheng, they were even more scared. This time, they really offended the evil star. They not only killed manager he, but also killed he Shao.


    Huang Dingguo also looked at Li Jin in horror. Some of them didn''t dare to believe what they saw.


    The two people I know by accident are so powerful.


    It''s not only powerful, but also courageous. Even the young master of he family dares to kill. This is beyond all their expectations.


    "Damn, you scum!" However, after Huang Dingguo saw sun Zheng, his anger could no longer be suppressed.


    He rushed to the front and punched and kicked them.


    Sun Zheng, they want to resist, but when they think of the two evil stars in front of them, they can only be beaten.


    "It''s very nice of you to treat me as a friend, and even set me up. You''re still not human? Damn, I''m blind! " Huang Dingguo can imagine how angry he was, kicking and scolding at the same time.


    "All right!" Li Jin stopped Huang Dingguo, not because he was afraid that these people would be killed by Huang Dingguo, but because there are more important things to do now.


    Huang Dingguo stopped and said to Li Jin, "Damn, these people are really irritating!"


    Li Jin a smile, this kind of scum he saw more.


    "Things have been made clear..." Li Jin light mouth, "is He Jia want to let Xiao family and Wang family conflict, so set up such a bureau.". You''re not lucky. You''re chosen. That''s it. "


    Huang Dingguo was shocked when he heard about the Xiaos and Wangs."And now what?" Huang Dingguo looks at Li Jin.


    "Simple!" Li Jin looked at Huang Dingguo and said, "make it clear to the Wang family that these people are also here. They should be able to get rid of your suspicion. As for the Xiao family, they should not be so stupid. They came to question you. "


    Huang Dingguo nodded.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps outside Dingxiang Temple sounded again. It seemed that someone was coming again.


    Li Jin laughs. I didn''t expect them to be so fast.


    Soon Dingxiang temple was surrounded.


    Wang kejing appeared outside Dingxiang temple.


    His face was gloomy. The fact was clear. The real man was Huang Dingguo. Besides, he had two accomplices. Moreover, these two men are very skilled, and they even seriously injured the third master.


    Wang kejing appeared in Dingxiang temple and met Li Jin.


    Wang kejing took a look at the body on the ground and soon found he Xian.


    Wang kejing''s eyes immediately narrowed. It was really your family that was playing tricks.


    "Where''s Xiao Yunkun?" Wang kejing looks at Huang Dingguo. He has already identified this as the person who stole xiaoyunkun.


    Huang Dingguo quickly untied the bag of heaven and earth, threw it to Wang kejing and said, "this is Xiao Yunkun. I''ll give it back to you. But I have to make it clear to you that I didn''t steal it, and I was framed. "


    Wang kejing didn''t listen to him. Instead, he opened the heaven and earth bag and saw Xiao Yunkun looking at himself in confusion.


    Wang kejing was relieved to see that xiaoyunkun was safe and sound.


    Now I''m finally ready to hand in.


    He collected the bag of heaven and earth and looked at Huang Dingguo.


    "We didn''t really do it. I don''t know who actually did it, but Sun Zheng and Huang Dingguo put the bag of heaven and earth in their hands. Anyway, the real backstage of this matter is their family, which has nothing to do with us. " Li Jin said.


    "It''s something to do with you." Wang kejing asked.


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed. It''s interesting. He''s ready to ask me a question.


    "Kill them!" Wang kejing gave orders to the people behind him.

 Chapter 2010

    The order was arbitrary, as if it were ordering the slaughter of a few piglets.


    This makes Li Jin very uncomfortable, and Yu Shidu''s eyes have shown his intention to kill.


    "It''s none of our business. Why do you want to kill us?" It''s the most obvious thing that he was set up by a few people. Why was he killed?


    "In any case, what you see in public is that you stole other people''s Xiao Yunkun, and I beat them like that. The world has time not only to see the truth, but also to face! " Li Jin took the call and solved Huang Dingguo''s doubts.


    Wang kejing looks at Li Jin. This young man is interesting.


    "Before, I didn''t intend to trouble you Wang family..." Li Jin looked at Wang kejing, "the reason that the third master was beaten like that by me was because I was very unhappy that he talked to me like that. Originally, we wanted to give Xiao Yunkun back to you and make things clear. Everyone was happy. I''ll go to he''s house and ask them for an explanation. But now it seems that I still want to be simple. "


    Wang kejing squints at Li Jin.


    To tell you the truth, he doesn''t like to talk nonsense with these ants, because it takes too much time.


    He is such a big man, but time is very precious, these people are not worth paying any time.


    Only when he heard Li Jin''s words, he suddenly had some interest.


    But Li Jin was not interested. He just said to Yu Shi, "kill sun Zheng."


    Sun Zheng was stunned for a moment, and immediately exclaimed: "don''t kill me. I''m a witness. I can prove that you have nothing to do with he family."


    But the rest of the world alone, these have been killed by him.


    "I used to think about calming things down, but now when I think about it, what can I do to calm people down? Since you don''t want to rest, then you have no need to continue to live. It doesn''t matter whether Wang Jiaxin believes it or not. It''s killing him anyway. "


    Li Jin spoke faintly.


    Wang kejing was stunned. All of a sudden, he seemed to feel that he was a little hasty before.


    "Do it. Don''t leave any of them. Today I''ll take you to the Wangs first." Li Jin said to Yu Shi alone.


    Yu Shidu didn''t open his mouth. He just came to a master of the Wang family. He didn''t even think about it. He took a picture.


    This palm looked as if there was no momentum, and the master of Wang family didn''t care. He raised his palm and sealed it.


    Boom, the master of Wang family has been patted into meat mud under this palm.


    Wang kejing was stunned and looked at Yu Shidu in horror.


    With this skill alone, I may not be able to do it myself.


    Li Jin had already been in front of the Wang family, and then he shot at one of them.


    His hand should be said to be out of the finger, is so gently pressed.


    With a puff, the finger had been inserted into the man''s head.


    For a moment, his head was blasted.


    The man let out a scream, and his face was covered with blood.


    Li Jin''s backhand is another catch. That man can''t live any longer.


    Li Jin threw him away, then came to another person and slapped him.


    It was a simple slap, but the man couldn''t escape, so he was slapped by Li Jin.


    This is not only, he heard a crack, his neck has been broken by Li Jin Fan, and then he died.


    Yu Shidu and Li Jin were like two killing gods, one from the front and the other from the back. They surrounded Wang kejing in the middle and killed each other.


    Wang kejing could see that his eyes were about to jump out. The way they killed people was too simple. There were no complicated moves or redundant movements. They were all fatal.


    You know, these are all masters of the Wang family. Some of them have not appeared for a long time.


    But in the face of these two people such a simple way, these people Leng is a little resistance ability.


    That only shows one problem, this person is terrible!


    Wang kejing''s whole body was tense. He knew just now that he killed them lightly and provoked what a terrible opponent.


    Puff


    Like two robots, Li Jin killed them all the way. They didn''t think much about it.


    It''s not that there are no people who want to escape, but they can''t escape at all.


    In front of the suppression of the realm, these people can only wait for death.


    Finally, someone can''t stand it.


    With a plop, he knelt down to Li Jin and said, "it''s none of our business. The king asked us to kill you Don''t kill me, I beg you, don''t kill me... "


    Without any hesitation, Li Jin broke his head.


    Beg for mercy?


    How can you beg for mercy on the battlefield? I ask you, when people ask you for mercy, will you let him go?


    No, since you can''t, what qualification do you have to ask others to forgive you?It wasn''t long before all the people here were killed.


    Wang kejing was left standing alone.


    Wang kejing looked at the body on the ground, and suddenly he wanted to cry.


    These people are the elites in their own house. Some of them have been worshiping for a long time. It is they who deter the Xiao and he families from doing evil to the Wang family. But now they are all dead because of their own differences.


    Once they die, what qualifications does the Wang family have to live side by side with the two families.


    Wang kejing was shaking all over.


    He was afraid and regretful.


    Li Jin had come to him, looked at him sarcastically and said, "what, do you want to kill us?"


    Looking at Li Jin''s calm face, Wang kejing suddenly felt a kind of absurdity. Just now, he gently said that he would clean up the people in front of him, but he didn''t expect to turn around and let them be killed.


    "I apologize..." Wang kejing is not stupid enough to think that he is their opponent, so he has no hesitation in his mind and will apologize immediately.


    "Sorry, I don''t accept it." Li Jin said faintly, "I don''t like Li Jin to admit defeat and apologize when being beaten down, because that often means you don''t really mean it. Now that they have already spoken with their fists, it''s normal for a person to speak with their fists to the end. "


    With that, Li Jin reached out and raised Wang kejingsheng.


    Wang kejing, the head of the family and the major repairer of Tianyuan City, had no fighting power in front of Li Jin. He looked like a child.


    Li Jin''s hand slowly forced his fingers into Wang kejing''s body.


    Wang kejing cried out in pain. It really hurt.


    "Wait a minute..." At this time, a figure flashed in outside the door and saluted Li Jin.


    Li Jin stopped for a moment and turned to look at the man.


    That''s an old man, looking old.


    "I''m the ancestor of the Wang family. I''m here to apologize for kejing. He has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. Please forgive him." Wang Laozu looked at Li Jin bitterly.


    Who would have thought that such a young man has such terrible strength.

 Chapter 2011

    Li Jin just slightly looked at the old man, but did not answer.


    Yu Shidu looks like a good actor. Anyway, it''s none of his business now. He wants to see what Li Jin will do with this man.


    "Are you apologizing to me?" Li Jin looked at Wang''s ancestors faintly.


    Wang''s father smiles bitterly. Yes, I''m apologizing to you. I''m apologizing to such a young man.


    If other people in Tianyuan city saw it, it would be a great news, but he had to bow his head.


    "We Wangs have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please forgive him." Wang''s father said bitterly.


    "I''m fair..." Li Jin said faintly, "if you just misunderstood us about this matter and started on me, then I can accept your apology. But Before, under the condition that the result has been clear, you still started with me. I don''t accept your apology. "


    Wang''s grandfather''s heart trembled and looked at Wang kejing.


    Wang kejing struggled desperately. His eyes looked at Wang''s ancestors, as if asking him to save himself.


    "I endure nausea and don''t kill some scum of sun Zheng. I just don''t want to split my face with you, because it has nothing to do with me, but you turn a blind eye to my kindness. So what''s the reason for me to let you go again?"


    Li Jin said lightly.


    With a force on his hand, Wang kejing''s neck had been broken by him.


    Wang''s grandfather opened his mouth wide and looked at Li Jin in disbelief.


    Wang kejing may not understand that he was killed by him until he died.


    Wang''s ancestors dare not move, but feel very complicated.


    Li Jin came up to him and stared at him: "you''re just for face, face It''s more important than human life. Tut Tut, take care of yourself. If I come across a second such thing, I will not kill you, but destroy your royal family. "


    Then Li Jin clapped his hands and said to Yu Shidu and Huang Dingguo, "let''s go."


    The rest of the world only smile, this young man is really hard enough to start. But in fact, it''s not enough. If it''s their own, the ancestors of the Wang family must also die.


    The old boy has been hiding behind to see, and when he can''t fight, he comes out to recognize a mistake. This is not a good bird.


    As for Huang Dingguo, he looked at Li Jin in horror, "master Even the ancestors of the Wang family dare not move in front of you. Oh, I didn''t expect that I should know such a powerful friend. I can walk horizontally here in the future. "


    Li Jin gave him a bad kick and said, "go away and see what friends you know."


    Huang Dingguo said with a smile, "I didn''t know those guys were so ungrateful."


    Yu Shidu asked, "where are we going now?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "in this matter, the Xiao family is the one who hasn''t committed any crimes to me. The Wang family was nothing to do. They had to find their own death. Where do you think we''re going? "


    The rest of the world only gloated and said, "then go and play with him."


    He''s family is in a stage of shock at this time.


    He Er Shao died?


    It''s a big surprise for his family. It''s hard to imagine who dares to kill he''s second son in Tianyuan city.


    "Find Huang Dingguo and them!" He Ao, the head of the he family, has a fierce face. This is a war against his family!


    You can kill my family?


    No, it''s absolutely impossible!


    "I''ve already looked for it!" Next, a worshiper immediately replied, "it''s just that the other side seems to have good strength. This time, our plan may be out of consideration in selecting people."


    "Not thinking about it?" He Ao sneered and said, "my family is one of the three great families. In this Tianyuan City, besides the Xiao family and the Wang family, why should we taboo anyone? The reason that guy dares to fight is that he doesn''t know whether he''s alive or dead. Get people here, and I''ll torture them myself! "


    Other people are afraid to speak, anyway, the owners have already said so, what can they say.


    At this time, there were three people outside the gate.


    Li Jin turned to Yu Shidu and said, "you don''t have to do it this time. I''ll do it. Look at this guy for me. Don''t let those guys hurt him


    I''m the only one with a sore face in the rest of my life. It''s better to let me go.


    Li Jin went to the gate and patted the closed gate.


    "Shoot what!" Just after two taps, I heard a loud drink inside. The door creaked and opened. Two vicious people ran out from inside.


    Without waiting for Li Jin to speak, the knife was already around his neck. "Did you clap the door?"


    Li Jin said with a leisurely smile: "yes, I have some accounts to settle with your family."


    "Damn it, I want to die!" Two people are very angry, which family''s gate is also the outsider may knock casually?"Cut it!" One of them said immediately.


    Just as the words had just finished, Li Jin had already pinched him by the neck and said indifferently: "cut? Do you mean to cut my neck? "


    The man tried his best to push his legs, but he didn''t understand why he was stuck by Li Jin.


    "Damn it, you dare to mess around in our house and seek death!" The other one went up with a knife and chopped directly at Li Jin''s head.


    Li Jintou didn''t return. He kicked the man to the wall.


    Boom, half of the wall collapsed, and the guy couldn''t live.


    "You..." The man who got stuck looked at Li Jin in horror. He couldn''t believe that anyone would dare to be a murderer at their gate.


    "Go to hell, too." With a faint smile, Li Jin broke his neck.


    Then he threw it away and went into he''s house.


    Huang Dingguo''s blood is boiling. A man has to live like this But I don''t have this ability!


    "Let''s go!" Yu Shidu pushed Huang Dingguo angrily, "I''ll take it out on you."


    Huang Dingguo laughs. Yes, it''s a blow to me.


    Entering he Fu, he saw several people blocking Li Jin''s way from inside. They looked resentful. It seemed that breaking into he Fu was tantamount to killing his family.


    "Call out your master..." I don''t want to settle accounts with Li Jin


    "Who are you, worthy of meeting our master?" One of them sneered.


    "Oh Li Jin let out a cry, then rushed to the front, raised his hand and photographed him.


    Then he reached for another man''s weapon and waved it to the others.


    Those people didn''t even think about it. They were immediately dismembered.

 Chapter 2012

    The scene is extremely tragic. Although it''s only a short time to watch it, the blood diffuses in an instant, and there is a tendency to spread.


    The man who opened his mouth was so scared that he almost peed his pants and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    With a wave of his hand, Li Jin''s knife flew out and nailed him into his heart. He nailed him to the ground.


    "Who dare to break into my house?" At this time, the fight on their side finally surprised the people inside. Two worships flew out from the inside and surrounded Li Jin in the middle.


    Moreover, they released their prestige without leaving a hand, and wanted to defeat Li Jin in the momentum first.


    In the face of their coercion, Li Jin was very calm and didn''t take it seriously at all, as if those coercions were the spring breeze.


    "If you want to die, go up. If you don''t want to die, call out your master." Li Jin stood in the middle and said faintly.


    The two worshippers looked at each other, but they didn''t think Li Jin was so powerful.


    "To die!" The worshiper in front gave a sneer and was beaten to the door. It''s a shame for he family.


    So he decided to clean up Li Jin first.


    In a flash, he has come to Li Jin.


    A sword light came out of his hand and stabbed Li Jin''s throat.


    Li Jin bent his fingers and flicked.


    Ding''s a, that sword instantly then swung to open.


    I''m surprised. This is really powerful.


    Who knows just flashed this idea, Li Jin has already arrived in front of him, double fingers again will sword body clip, lightly fold.


    When the sound, the sword body has let Li Jin break.


    Li Jin just moved forward, and a blood line appeared in his throat.


    The worshiper looked at Li Jin in horror and couldn''t believe it.


    Boom, his body can no longer stand, so fell down.


    The other one wanted to run when he saw the situation.


    Li Jin flew out the broken sword and put it on his forehead.


    The other one died without a hum.


    Li Jin didn''t stop at all and flew into another yard.


    But one palm went out from inside and went straight to Li Jin.


    Li Jin did not even think about it.


    Boom, the people inside have been broken by Li Jinzhen, so they died in the past.


    "Who dares to break into my house?" There was a roar inside.


    But there are more than ten people standing inside, and they are all experts. One of them is in the front. Judging from his clothes, Li Jin has guessed that he is the head of the family.


    Li Jin finally stopped, looked at he AO and said, "he''s the master, right? I''m here to settle a bill with you


    Yu Shi ran in with Huang Dingguo.


    "You scum, you set me up, didn''t you?" Huang Dingguo was angry when he saw these people, and he immediately spoke rudely.


    He family feel very uncomfortable, your sister said we are scum, do you not want to live?


    "It''s you?" He Ao finally reacted. It turned out that he was playing chess by himself.


    Thinking of this, he Ao sneers a little. When will the chess pieces have the right to talk to the players?


    "Kill me!" He Ao is too lazy to talk nonsense with them and says to a worshiper behind him.


    The worshiper is the top worshiper here. He has been in his family all these years, but he has never done anything.


    Every year he family spends so much money to support him. In fact, the people below have some gossip.


    But I don''t know how to raise this person.


    Because he''s really good!


    The worshiper, holding a sword, looked at Li Jin and said faintly, "soon you will regret offending his family."


    Li Jin looked at the guy and said, "soon you''ll regret standing up."


    The priest laughed.


    Over the years, he has been keeping a low profile in he''s family. He also knows that many people are not satisfied. He thinks that he has become the chief worshipper without doing anything.


    I didn''t do anything?


    Joke, do you know that I am awed by the other two masters here.


    Of course, it''s good to show off now. At least let those guys who have no vision see if I haven''t done anything.


    So the chief priest wanted to show them how to do it.


    "I''ll give you three moves, and then I''ll kill you." The chief minister said lightly.


    Li Jin laughed, "I only give a move, a move to your life."


    Although you killed two of my offerings, they were nothing. They were just frightening. Only my kind of offerings have real killing power.


    He Ao also feels that this guy is joking. He Ao really regards his family''s offering as something. I''ll let you know later.The chief priest is about to give a hand. He is ready to teach Li Jin a lesson.


    But Li Jinyuan thought faster than he did. Just for a moment, Li Jin was in front of him.


    They just face to face and look as if they are going to kiss each other.


    It was easy to worship, but I was shocked to see Li Jin suddenly appear in front of me.


    How fast!


    Li Jin just looked at him with a faint smile, and then he bent his fingers.


    There was something wrong with him. He had a strong premonition that he wanted to step back. He didn''t want to see Li Jin snap his fingers.


    But it''s too late!


    Li Jin flicked a little, but a light came out of his fingers and came to the eyebrow.


    Fast as lightning!


    Offering great fear, subconsciously want to hide.


    But it''s still late!


    Li Jin''s speed is fast to the extreme, that little cold light instantly disappeared into his eyebrows, without any block into the body.


    The worshiper felt cold all over, and he could not help shaking.


    He looked at Li Jin stupidly, with an incredible look on his face.


    "You..."


    He slowly raised his finger to Li Jin, which seemed to be a very difficult thing.


    Li Jin just laughed.


    Then the offering could not stand any longer and fell down with a bang.


    But Li Jin took a step forward, pointed to the offerings and said, "you Damn it


    The chief priest just died?


    He Ao''s face has changed.


    Who is this guy and how can he have such high strength?


    He felt a little uncomfortable, very uncomfortable, and even felt a threat.


    So he waved to the other offerings: "kill him!"


    After all, the chief worshippers are dead. If they want to be worshipped again, they will have to die with him.


    These people immediately rushed to Li Jin together. You may be more powerful, but you can''t stand us. There are so many people.


    Seeing them like this, Yu Shidu suddenly laughed.


    If more people are really useful, then ordinary people will not always be at the bottom, because they have the largest population.


    In the face of absolute strength, it''s really useless to have too many people.


    in the face of absolute strength, it''s really useless to have too many people

 Chapter 2013

    It''s no use having too many people!


    Li Jin also agrees with this idea, so in the face of so many people coming together, he is not afraid at all.


    Li Jin stood there, looking at these people, he laughed.


    And then he was like a light, rushing into the crowd.


    Facing these people, Li Jin began to kill.


    The so-called big killing is actually Li Jin''s contribution.


    With a little effort, it''s a disaster for these people.


    Boom, the crowd has exploded.


    The offerings that rushed past were like birds, all of them were beaten out by Li Jin, and none of them could survive. All of them vomited blood, and their faces were full of despair.


    Li Jin stood in the middle and walked towards he Ao.


    He Ao was surprised and subconsciously took two steps back.


    But soon he stood still, staring at Li Jin coldly.


    You''re good. So what? What else can you do to me?


    Li Jin stood in front of him, only felt that this guy''s face made him very uncomfortable, so he raised his hand to fan down.


    With a slap, the face of the owner of the house was fanned by Li Jin, and it was so crisp.


    He Ao Leng for a while, looking at Li Jin in horror, can''t believe it.


    Li Jin stood there and had no feeling at all for his knife like eyes.


    "Do you think I dare not kill you?" Li Jin looked at him and asked.


    He Ao sneered: "do you dare to kill me? Can you believe that the whole Tianyuan city will hunt you down at that time? "


    Li Jin didn''t answer, but said, "not long ago, I met the Wang family leader and their ancestors. Guess what? The master of the Wang family already knew that we were just set up, but he still wanted to kill us. So I personally sent him back to the West. The old ancestor of the Wang family was smarter and didn''t attack me, so I spared his life. What''s the difference between you and Wang? "


    He Ao was startled. If he usually heard that Wang kejing had died, he would definitely jump up happily, but now he felt very uncomfortable.


    Because this young man in front of me It''s like I''m going to do it to myself.


    "In fact, it''s none of my business that you want to fight with the Wangs, but the mistake is that you shouldn''t take us as chess pieces." Li Jin faintly smile, "do you really think you are a chess player? With your strength, you deserve to play this game? "


    "Do you think I''m as easy to bully as the Wang family?" He Ao felt the oppression in Li Jin''s words, so he yelled at Li Jin, and he wanted to take the initiative again.


    As soon as the words came to an end, Li Jin raised him up and said with a faint smile, "it''s none of my business whether you bully me or not. I only know how to kill you. The whole Tianyuan city has come to kill me It doesn''t matter! "


    Then Li Jin hit him with a fist.


    Boom, he Ao is so dead.


    He couldn''t believe it until he died. Li Jin really did it himself.


    Li Jin killed he Ao, and suddenly roared at the depth of he''s house: "anyone else who wants revenge, just come up!"


    There was silence inside. No one dared to make a sound. Everyone hid in the dark. After seeing Li Jin''s methods, these people did not dare to step forward any more.


    "It turned out to be a bunch of losers!" Li Jin gave a scornful smile.


    Huang Dingguo''s blood was boiling. Damn it, he was so powerful that he killed people in front of his house, but no one dared to move inside.


    "It seems that it''s true to be a thief if you are old but not dead. Look at the ancestors of the Wang family. They dare not move. I don''t believe that there are few old thieves in he family." For the rest of my life, I was alone and gloating.


    Li Jin light smile, you have no old thief I don''t care, I only know, this time I Li Jin killed you cold.


    At the same time, in the Xiao family.


    Solemn!


    When Xiao Shu took Huang Dingguo away from the ticket office, they knew that this matter was aimed at them.


    Of course, they don''t know who''s behind it.


    But it''s just the he and Wang families.


    But the Xiao family didn''t have an excuse to fight with the Wang family.


    Of course, the Xiao family is not afraid. Over the years, their strength has been improving step by step, but the feeling of being framed is really bad.


    Just as they were discussing what to do here, a big news came.


    "Wang kejing He was killed


    After hearing the news, the people present at the Xiao family felt that they were not credible.


    Who is Wang kejing? He is the head of the Wang family. He is very powerful and has so many worships. It''s hard to kill him.


    "Is the message accurate?" The contemporary owner of the Xiao family is Xiao Sui, who is less than 40 years old.


    "Accurate, Wang kejing''s body has been collected, and now the head of the Wang family is in the hands of Wang Laozu.""Really dead?" Xiao Sui took a breath. If Wang kejing hadn''t died, Wang Laozu would never have come out.


    To show that Wang kejing is really dead.


    The news is a big surprise to them.


    "Who killed it?" Xiao Sui asked anxiously.


    "It is said that It is said that it was one of the two people who stood with Huang Dingguo at that time. Yes, it was the young man who injured the third master. "


    "Good!" Xiao Sui clapped his hands and laughed, "the Wangs have really kicked the iron plate this time."


    In fact, with Xiao Sui''s ability, he can quickly guess the scene of this event.


    It seems that they are not the Wangs. The Wangs should also be the victims. The Wangs are used to the style of the big family. Even if they have nothing to do with it, they still have to attack them.


    But there are experts in it, and they were killed in the end.


    Xiao Sui was really relieved. As soon as Wang kejing died, most of the Wang family''s momentum would decline, and then he would be much more relaxed.


    They just received this news, but they didn''t expect that soon another big news came.


    "No, he Ao of the he family has also died, and a large number of offerings have also died!"


    Xiao Sui stood up again and looked at the reporter in horror.


    The rest of the family stood up in horror.


    The man''s lips were dry, especially when he was looked at by so many big men, so he continued: "yes, it was the man who killed the Wang family. He took Huang Dingguo to he''s house and killed he Ao all the way in. He family''s several old monsters have been hiding behind, even a fart dare not put a, let them a few people generously left


    Xiao Sui felt a little uncomfortable breathing.


    How could that be!


    Who the hell is this man? He has killed the Wang family and he family. Shouldn''t he come to our Xiao family?

 Chapter 2014

    In fact, the people of the Xiao family are a little nervous. After all, the king he and his family have let this sudden fierce man out all over the world, so they have no reason not to be afraid.


    It''s just that they are worried for nothing. It has nothing to do with the Xiao family, at least in Li Jin''s eyes. So Li Jin didn''t look for their bad luck at all.


    It''s a relief to the Xiao family.


    This evening, Xiao Sui, the owner of the Xiao family, brought a gift to meet Li Jin at the inn.


    In the inn, the shopkeeper was shocked when he saw Xiao Sui.


    I came up to meet you.


    Xiao Sui didn''t dare to trust him. He just told the shopkeeper to meet a very important person.


    When he saw Li Jin, Xiao Sui quickly came forward, saluted Li Jin and said, "master Xiao Xianshi."


    This is a honorific name. Only when they reach the state of overhaul can they be called like this. Obviously, Li Jin is in their heart.


    Li Jin looked at it and said with a faint smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing Xiao Sui was a little nervous, but he slaughtered the two major repair workers when he raised his hand. If he offended him carelessly, he would be a family sinner.


    "It''s said that master Xiao Xian went to the burial site by our Xiao family ferry, so I''ve come to visit him."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "I have a heart!"


    This sentence is to let Xiao with a sigh of relief, it seems that this young man is not so difficult to speak.


    "Our ferry has arranged the best guest room for master Xiao Xian. There''s no need to worry about the food and lodging in it." Xiao Sui continued.


    With a smile, Li Jin looked at Xiao Sui and asked, "master Xiao, you don''t have to be like this. I am a reasonable person. I have no prejudice against you Xiao family. The reason why the two families of king he were destroyed by me is that they deceived people too much. "


    After Li Jin''s words, Xiao Sui was completely relieved and said with a smile, "anyway, I sincerely want to come to see Master Xiao Xian. After all, there are very few people like master Xiao Xian who can become a major repairman at such a young age."


    This time, Xiao suike was satisfied.


    Li Jin laughs.


    "Then I''ll leave!" Xiao Sui is also a pleasant person. He knows that he should be proper in his work. Now Li Jin has made it clear to himself that he has no interest in the Xiao family, so he doesn''t need to stay here.


    Li Jin nodded, "no


    Although Li Jin didn''t give it away, after he left the gate, Xiao Sui was strangely refreshed.


    Outside the door, some people of the Xiao family think that the master of the Xiao family is too easygoing. Such a person is worth meeting himself.


    What''s more, this man is too impolite. It''s good that the head of the Xiao family comes to see you. You don''t even want to give it away.


    Xiao Sui seemed to see through their ideas and said coldly, "stupid!"


    These people immediately did not dare to say a word, just looked at Xiao Sui.


    "Do you know what his strength is?" Xiao Sui asked.


    The others shook their heads to show they didn''t know.


    "If you can make Wang Laozu suffer, at least it''s zangding. You should be more careful. If you offend him and implicate the Xiao family, don''t talk about love with me at that time. "


    The others were frightened and said that they would not offend Li Jin.


    Yu Shidu also came to Li Jin''s table and said with a smile, "this Xiao family is very smart."


    Li Jin said with a faint smile, "I don''t think they are smart, but because things come suddenly and they haven''t reacted yet. By the time they react, I''ve already solved everything. At this time, anyone with a normal brain will not make trouble again. Naturally, he will not make trouble with me. "


    Yu Shi nodded alone. After all, he killed two families in a row, and this charity was enough to frighten them.


    Soon it was time for the ferry to set sail. Tianyuan city was found with xiaoyunkun. After Li Jin destroyed the two families, it was quiet.


    The Xiao family is the most direct beneficiary of this matter, because they did nothing, and the two competitors had already collapsed.


    On the day the ferry set out, Li Jin and others were waiting at the bottom, but someone directly picked them up.


    "Mr. Xiao, how are you It was an old man who invited them up. He was sixty or seventy years old. It seems that he is also a master.


    However, the master was very modest in front of Li Jin. He didn''t mean to be arrogant at all. "Old Ye Yunfeng is the steward of the ferry. My master has told me to let old ye treat the three well. The room is ready. If you need anything, please let me know."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "thank you for me, master Xiao."


    Ye Yunfeng a smile, immediately called two beautiful little lady, led them three people to see the room.


    I have to say it''s really a top class house with three rooms connected and a yard.This is already a very good treatment.


    Huang Dingguo was very satisfied. He showed his true colors of not much knowledge. He was surprised to see something there.


    If you were someone else, you would have to say that the countryman had little knowledge, but Li Jin only laughed when he saw him.


    There is no one in the world who knows everything. It''s not all learned one by one.


    Therefore, Li Jin did not despise Huang Dingguo''s performance, but was full of intimacy.


    Yes, it''s intimacy.


    Because he met a lot of such people, including himself.


    The buildings I saw when I first went into the city looked like stairs at that time.


    There was a man in the village who went out to work and said that it was a staircase. As a result, he was laughed by the villagers for a long time.


    Li Jin didn''t smile. In fact, his idea at that time was the same, that is, the stairs.


    Yes, some people are limited by the environment, so their vision is not so broad.


    But what''s the point? People always learn.


    Huang Dingguo finally got tired of watching, and then he sat in the yard.


    There are fresh fruits and vegetables and drinks in the yard. It looks pretty good.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Huang Dingguo said to Li Jin, "the taste of the wine is OK, much better than that brewed in our hometown."


    Yu Shi stares at Huang Dingguo alone. In fact, he has some doubts in his heart.


    How can Li Jin, such an overhaul man, like to be with such a person?


    No!


    "It''s good wine, but It''s better to drink flower wine. " Li Jin asked with a faint smile.


    "To the bottom of my heart!" Huang Dingguo said with a smile, "there is a place called cuiyunlou in our hometown. That place People in our state like to go. It''s said that the wine there is the best and the girls are the most beautiful. Once I couldn''t help saving enough money to drink. Ah ah, drinking flower wine and looking at the beautiful woman, the wine is really delicious! I''ll never forget it in my life! "

 Chapter 2015

    The next thing will be safe, and Li Jin can also find that this is the ferry of Tianyuan city after all, which is far more comfortable than what he used to ride before.


    It''s very busy on the ferry. There are many people selling things.


    And the manager above is very polite to them.


    The peaceful journey was finally broken.


    This day is eating, Li Jin they sit in the VIP room to eat, but listen to the conflict outside.


    The three couldn''t help being curious, so they went out to have a look.


    Then I saw that there was a fight outside.


    It wasn''t long before a guy was beaten black and blue and swearing.


    The ferrymen quickly came out to calm down the incident, which separated them.


    Li Jin looked interesting and saw that ye Yunfeng had not left, so he went to ask.


    "That kid..." Ye Yunfeng shook his head, pointed to the guy who had been beaten black and blue, and said, "when he saw that other people''s wife was beautiful, he secretly pinched her. He didn''t think that her husband was also a violent temper, so it was a fight."


    Li Jin laughs. It seems that this guy should be beaten.


    It''s just a small matter, and we didn''t put it in our mind.


    But that night, the man died.


    When his body was found, the people on the ferry were stunned.


    Ye Yunfeng was a little worried. After all, it was what happened on their ferry. If someone died, he would have a great responsibility.


    "How did you die?" Ye Yunfeng asked the first old man.


    The old man, also a member of the Xiao family, shook his head and said, "he was killed with a knife."


    "Killed with a knife?" As soon as ye Yunfeng''s face sank, he suddenly looked at the middle-aged man who had been fighting with this guy before.


    "I didn''t kill him!" The man quickly shook his head, "master ye, I understand the rules on the ferry. If I want to kill him, I''ll kill him before. There''s no need to do it again."


    His wife also hastened to agree with him and said, "yes, Lord Ye, it can''t be he who killed him."


    Ye Yunfeng also thinks it is unlikely.


    "You are so brave..." At this time, a young man came out slowly and looked at Ye Yunfeng with a sneer.


    Ye Yunfeng was stunned and looked at the man without knowing why.


    "Do you know who he is?" The young man asked, pointing to the dead.


    The others shook their heads.


    "Do you know about cangyunzong?" The young man continued.


    Ye Yunfeng was shocked, "cangyunzong naturally knows..."


    Cangyunzong is really a big sect of cultivation, but it is also the cultivation of the Yi people.


    Cang yunzong is different from other adherents. They also recruit ordinary people''s disciples, especially those with good talent.


    Ordinary people are even more proud to be a member of cangyunzong.


    Is the young man who died in front of us a member of cangyunzong?


    Thinking of this, ye Yunfeng''s body trembled.


    Of course, he knew that although the blood clan and the wing clan in Tianyuan city turned a blind eye to it, the seemingly harmonious scene was that they wanted to set an example so that the lambs to be slaughtered would not be so afraid.


    But if they are really offended, they will not be so easy to talk.


    "What to do?" The people in Xiao''s family already felt flustered and asked Ye Yunfeng immediately.


    Ye Yunfeng gave a bitter smile. I don''t know what to do.


    "My name is Sun Ke, and I''m also a disciple of cangyun sect." The young man said slowly, "he''s my younger martial brother Wu Chong. I''ll tell the master that he was killed on your ferry this time and let them find out. You Xiaos are inseparable. "


    The young man expressed his identity, and at the same time he had a smug smile on his face.


    Ye Yunfeng quickly said: "Mr. Sun, we will definitely find out the real murderer on board. We will give you justice at that time."


    "No!" Ye Yunfeng said faintly, "I''ve just sent a message by flying pigeons. Soon our clan Presbyterian Council will arrive in person. Master ye, you''d better tell our elder then. "


    Ye Yunfeng''s whole body was shocked and he felt a sense of despair.


    This young man doesn''t give himself a way to live.


    "What? The people of cangyunzong are coming


    "How could that be?"


    "I think we should find the murderer quickly. Needless to say, it''s definitely this man. Take him down and give him to Cang yunzong. They will never do anything to us! "


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of people have started to talk there, and we all look at the man.


    The man and his wife looked at them on guard, and they were retreating step by step.


    "Wait a minute..." Ye Yunfeng opened his mouth slowly and calmed down the boiling people.


    "Did you do it?" Ye Yunfeng asked the man.The man sneered and said, "if I do, I will. Anyway, I want to kill this man. But if I didn''t do it, I didn''t do it. The elders of cangyun sect are here, and I said, "I didn''t do it."


    "I think you did it!"


    "Yes, I saw him last night. It was he who entered the house!"


    "Not only that, but I also heard the sound of fighting!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, there were many witnesses, all pointing to the man Su Dadao.


    "You Su Dadao and his wife realized that these people wanted to make peace, and they were chosen as scapegoats.


    "These people are not human, are they?" Huang Dingguo yelled, "at the beginning, everyone said that they didn''t know what was going on. When they heard that it was Cang yunzong, they all said that he did it."


    "Human nature, it seems that everything is the same!" Li Jin light smile, in fact, or some disappointed.


    "I''m sorry!" Ye Yunfeng said to Su Dadao, "it seems that it is necessary for us to sit down and have a talk..."


    "You want to take me to atone, no way!" Su Dadao put Dadao in his hand and looked at them coldly, "I''ll die with you. Anyway, I didn''t kill people! "


    "Tell the elder of cangyun sect then." Ye Yunfeng light mouth, will reach for people.


    "Wait!" Li Jin walked out slowly at this time and said to Ye Yunfeng.


    Ye Yunfeng frowned, but he also knew that the young man in front of him couldn''t be bothered, which was said by Xiao Sui himself.


    "Before the enemy saw it, they started making trouble first?" Li Jin light smile, "this seems not to be decent ah."


    "Who are you? Master Ye is here to deal with things. What''s your business?" A man jumped up and pointed at Li Jin and swore.


    With a slap, I saw Yu Shi come forward and slap him.


    That guy is greatly shocked, looking at the remaining life alone, fart dare not put one.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I''m no one. I just want to see the Wang family destroyed. If you are not satisfied with what I said, you can stand up and compare with me."

 Chapter 2016

    Li Jin left this sentence here, which has scared the others.


    Destroy the two families of king he It turned out to be this young man.


    Ye Yunfeng saw Li Jin''s appearance as if he wanted to support Su Dadao. He quickly came out and said, "Xiao Shangxian, this is related to the safety of the whole ship. Cang yunzong is not easy to be provoked... "


    Li Jin said, "it''s just Birdman..."


    "What did you say?" Sun Ke had been silent. He looked at the noise of these people coldly. There was a trace of cunning in his eyes. But when he heard Li Jin say these words, he said again, "how dare you say that the fairy master of the Yi clan is a bird man..."


    Everyone else stepped back.


    In fact, this description can''t be more appropriate, but Who dares to say!


    Li Jin laughed, looked at him and said, "am I wrong? Aren''t they birdmen? By the way, as an ordinary person, you''re quite proud when you run to Birdman. Don''t you feel ashamed? "


    "You''re dead!" Sun Ke looked at Li Jin angrily and said.


    At this time, the ship suddenly stopped, as if there was something between heaven and earth blocking its progress.


    The Xiao family''s Ferry is a suiyun island. It is said that it took several generations for the Xiao family to hire many amazing craftsmen to build it.


    Now with cloud island has stopped in the air, there is no way to move forward.


    Ye Yunfeng''s face has changed. He has a bad feeling.


    "Let me see first. You can keep order here." Ye Yunfeng immediately got out of the crowd and came to the front.


    Li Jin winked at Yu Shi and motioned him not to move here. He went to have a look.


    I nodded alone.


    Ye Yunfeng swept to the front, and soon saw a four winged open winged people floating on it.


    "When the immortal Master arrived, Ye was disappointed. Please forgive me!" Ye Yunfeng said very politely.


    The Yi people just gave him a cold look and said slowly, "I heard that a disciple of our cangyun sect died in it?"


    "Yes Ye Yunfeng did not dare to hide, "your disciple had a conflict with a man on the ship. Most of the time, the man was angry and killed by mistake. Please forgive me."


    "Pardon?" The Yi people looked at Ye Yunfeng, and there was a trace of irony on his face. "Just because you are the head of the Xiao family, do you deserve to talk about forgiveness?"


    Ye Yunfeng is sweating profusely. In the face of such questions from the Yi people, he dare not reply.


    "Master!" Sun Ke didn''t know when he came here, so he knelt down to the Yi people.


    "You come out!" The winged people nodded to him and said slowly, "well done. This time I''ll go back and pass on your skills."


    Sun Ke was overjoyed, and immediately kowtowed to the Yi people. With that thumping look, he clearly wanted to kowtow through suiyun island.


    "Master, what do they do?" Asked Sun Ke.


    "There''s no reason to live to kill my cangyun sect disciple. Let the whole ship accompany him." The wing people said.


    "Yes With a smile, Sun Ke stood up and jumped to the side of the Yi people.


    "Immortal master, spare your life!" The sweat on Ye Yunfeng''s head kept dripping. "This happened on the boat of our Xiao family. If you are responsible, even if ye Yunfeng is responsible, please let others go."


    "You talk to me about terms?" The wingers looked at him and said ironically, "are you enough?"


    In an instant, ye Yunfeng fell on his knees with a plop, but he couldn''t move.


    After all, the Xiao family will definitely be planted here this time.


    Originally, they wanted to push the man out to relieve their anger. Now it seems that they are determined to destroy themselves.


    At this time, another voice said faintly: "is that enough for me?"


    At the same time when the voice sounded, the pressure on Ye Yunfeng immediately dissipated.


    Ye Yunfeng stood up and looked at Li Jin gratefully.


    "Master, it''s him..." As soon as Sun Ke saw Li Jin, he immediately pointed to him and said, "just now, he spoke rudely to our wing tribe, saying that they are..."


    Sun Ke did not dare to say that, for fear that he would be destroyed by the wing people.


    "Birdman." Li Jin consciously connected his mouth, pointed to his four wings and said, "I say you are just some birdmen, doing some birdwork. The point is that none of your birds can do it. You have to show it to scare people. "


    The Yi people keep a close eye on Li Jin.


    They claim to be the most noble race in the world. Dare to say that their wing people have already died.


    But Li Jin said that now, which made him very angry.


    "I guess You killed that man Li Jin pointed to Sun Ke with a faint smile.


    Sun Ke is surprised, some dare not believe to look at Li Jin.


    Ye Yunfeng is also a stay, did not understand the key.


    "Obviously, we don''t want to go to the Xianyi site. After all, it''s a boat from Tianyuan city. It''s a paradise you deliberately created, so you can''t do it openly. Then kill a disciple of cangyun sect. In this way, you have reason to kill this ship. Tut Tut, that''s very thoughtful. "Li Jin was surprised.


    The Yi people were angry at first, but later he also laughed. Looking at Li jinluewei, he said with admiration, "I can''t believe that ordinary people who have been treated as pigs and dogs by us can still have this idea. It seems that they really underestimate you."


    Ye Yunfeng a flash, the other side of this sentence has been the default of Li Jingang just said.


    They were not ready to let the whole ship go from the beginning!


    It turns out that even if they have the absolute advantage, they still do not want ordinary people to go into the burial site to rob things from them.


    So they want to stifle this possibility in the cradle, for fear that none of the ferries going to the burial site will survive.


    They had to make a move in the middle of the ferry from Tianyuan city. If they were from other places, they would be destroyed by a sword.


    Thinking of this, ye Yunfeng feels cool all over.


    Although he knew that the safety of Tianyuan city was an illusion, he felt a little disgusted to see such a bloody scene.


    "Pig and dog?" In fact, Li Jingou shook his head and said, "I''m just looking at you. Killing is killing. What is the plot to do? "


    The Yi people looked at Li Jin and laughed. They pointed to Sun Ke and said, "go and break his feet."


    Sun Ke gave a grim smile and said to Li Jin, "boy, if you want to blame it, blame you for being in the limelight..."


    After finishing his first words, Li Jin came to him and said faintly, "if there are people like you at the foot of our mountain, we call them the leading Party. Without any principles, it''s not worth dying for such a person. "


    With a flash of cold light, Sunke''s head had risen to the sky.


    Li Jin looked at the Yi people and said, "you are the next one."

 Chapter 2017

    The Yi people sneer and say, "I want to die." then they want to fight against Li Jin.


    Ordinary people like Sunke will die when they die. Anyway, they have found a reasonable excuse. If he will not die, the wing people really don''t care.


    In the final analysis, these are just a means of their wing people. I give you hope Let you be a person who is willing to be a pig and dog.


    Obviously, that''s what cangyunzong did.


    So now you just need to kill Li Jin, that''s all.


    So in the face of Li Jin''s words, he just smiles, and then is ready to move.


    But Li Jinyuan moved faster than he did, and he was in front of him just before he shot.


    Li Jin just gave a pat.


    The four winged clansmen found themselves unable to resist, or even how to escape.


    He was stunned for a moment, and his natural premonition instantly made him want to escape.


    It''s just that Li Jin won''t let him run away.


    Li Jin''s hands moved slightly, and a cold light came behind the Yi people.


    With a puff, the cold light immediately disappeared into the head of the Yi people.


    Wing clansman Leng for a while, immediately stopped there.


    He turned hard and looked at Li Jin.


    Li Jin stood with a negative hand and looked at him faintly.


    The wingers roared and fell.


    Boom, the wing people are dead.


    Ye Yunfeng stupidly looked at the situation in the field and felt that his brain could not turn around.


    How could the wing people die like this?


    No, isn''t this winged tribe very powerful? Why did Li Jin kill him so easily, and And he''s not afraid at all.


    In the distance, the interior of cangyunzong.


    Suddenly, a meditative elder seemed to find something and looked there in surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked another elder.


    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong!" The elder stood up and said with a frown.


    "Yes, something happened at suiyun island!" Suddenly, the elder said, "hurry up!"


    With these words, several elders have already swept towards that side.


    Li Jin seemed to feel something. Standing in front of suiyun Island, he slowly turned back and said to Ye Yunfeng, "go back first. This matter has nothing to do with Su Dadao. Go back and ask them not to embarrass Su Dadao. "


    Ye Yunfeng gave a bitter smile, knowing that Li Jin''s doing so now had completely pushed them to the opposite of cangyun sect.


    But it''s no good not to do so, because people have made it clear that if they bully you, what can they do?


    After all, he is a cultivator. Ye Yunfeng still has his blood.


    He nodded to Li Jin. After a few steps, he looked back at Li Jin and asked tentatively, "is there a master of cangyunzong coming?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "there will definitely be people from cangyunzong. As for whether they are masters or not I''m not sure about that. "


    Ye Yunfeng can only smile bitterly again. Yes, who are you? For you, those people may not be experts, but for us, they are really experts.


    Li Jin slowly stretched his waist and murmured, "I thought I could go all the way to the burial site peacefully, but now it seems that I can''t do it."


    Li Jin stepped out slowly, just like an immortal in the clouds, and stopped in the air.


    Ye Yunfeng inadvertently turned back, just saw this scene.


    Suddenly he sighed. The young man looked at it. It was really hard to see through.


    He was so young, but he had to compete with Cang yunzong. In fact, he was able to escape just now. With his ability, the Yi people must not find him.


    But he stayed and killed the wing people.


    This is to completely fall out with the wing clan cangyunzong.


    Li Jin stepped out with cloud island and went forward step by step.


    Li Jin is tall and has a good figure. He has big sleeves and is really immortal.


    Some people look at the past from a distance and can''t help being swayed.


    At this time, a few golden shadows suddenly appeared from the sky, just like a few thunder, and went to the ferry.


    Li Jin stood there, looking at the scene, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Who dare to kill the people of cangyun clan?" An angry voice rang out above and went straight to Li Jin.


    Several figures fell together and stood around Li Jin. They surrounded him.


    On suiyun Island, those people had already turned pale. They were the masters of cangyun sect.


    Ye Yunfeng is also a little trembling, the other side can really come quickly.


    I just don''t know if these young people can stop them. If they can, it''s OK. If they can''t


    Ye Yunfeng didn''t dare to think about it any more, and he also understood that even if he blocked it this time, so what, and the backYes, it''s very simple for them to get rid of the Xiao family. Can they avoid today, but can they avoid tomorrow?


    Ye Yunfeng''s palms are sweating.


    "I''ll go!" Su Dadao suddenly stood up and said to his wife, "he just saved my life. If it wasn''t for him, I would have died in their hands. Now he is the only one to deal with so many people. Even if I know that my strength is far behind him, I can''t help going


    Although Su Dadao''s wife was about to shed tears, she nodded.


    "I''ll go too!" Huang Dingguo stood up and wanted to go together.


    The others just watched in silence, and no one wanted to stand out.


    Yu Shidu sneers in his heart, such a person What do you do to save them? They won''t appreciate you!


    Li Jin had already felt the scene behind him, especially when he heard Su Dadao''s Huang Dingguo running out, he even laughed.


    Not bad. In fact, I''m quite satisfied with you.


    At least some people dare to come out. I thought they were all turtles.


    "Oh..." Li Jin then remembered to answer Cang yunzong''s words and said faintly, "I forgot to tell you. My name is Li Jin. Li of plum, Jin of promotion. "


    The people of Cang yunzong frowned. Li Jin, it seems that he has heard of the name, but he doesn''t.


    Li Jin said with a faint smile, "it''s normal that you haven''t heard of it, because I''m not from your legacy. But I think after this time, you should be in awe of the name. Because I am Li Jin! "


    Li Jin finally stopped using fake names.


    Since I am like this, you still need to find me, so I don''t have to hide it.


    Ren Zhonglou beat you up here. Even if I''m not as powerful as him, it''s good to surprise you.


    "Kill him!" People in cangyunzong are just like looking at a fool. They feel that Li Jin is looking for death in this way.


    Blood debt should be paid by blood, which is the simplest rule of their big sect.


    What''s more, we are still facing some ordinary people.

 Chapter 2018

    Li Jin smiles!


    He swept straight up and punched the elder of cangyun sect who ordered him!


    It''s not scary, but it''s coming to the extreme.


    The elder just gave a little pause, and the punch was in front of him.


    He sneered, such a simple punch even dare to show off in front of himself, I''m afraid it''s not a fool.


    He took a step forward and raised his hand to Li Jin.


    Bang, the fist came into his palm. Originally, he wanted to catch it.


    Who knows, at this time, the earth shaking force burst out in his fists, and all of a sudden attacked him back.


    Wow, the elder couldn''t hold on any longer. He just felt that there was a lot of blood coming out.


    Chen Changfeng rises from the sky, and his finger pops up.


    Poof hiss, the cold light has already entered the elder''s eyebrow heart, instantly disappear.


    Roar!


    The others were shocked. When they looked again, the elder had fallen down and died.


    "The battle is over!" Cang yunzong''s people were shocked. How could this young man be so powerful?


    They all surrounded and formed an array.


    Li Jin just looked at them coldly, then met them and passed.


    Li Jin knows a lot about arrays.


    His spirit gathering formation has been formed. It can be said that over Meihe village, he does not feel inferior to anyone. Similarly, Li Jin has a special view on any array because he has a deep understanding of the gathering spirit array.


    As it is now, there are seven elders who surround themselves.


    Every link seems to be seamless and has nowhere to go.


    But in Li Jin''s opinion, this is not the case. There are many flaws in their array.


    The significance of array lies in cohesion. For example, these seven people.


    Once an array is formed, it''s not like three plus four. It may be three times four.


    This is the meaning of the array.


    Cold light, Li Jinwei in the middle.


    Su Dadao and Huang Dingguo said they would help, but in the face of such a situation, they couldn''t help.


    There is no way for people like them to intervene in the competition between experts.


    Su Dadao is in a bit of a hurry. Li Jin has saved his own life. If Li Jin is allowed to die like this, his conscience will be in trouble all his life.


    As for Huang Dingguo, he was more calm. Although he didn''t know how powerful Li Jin was, he felt that Li Jin was really powerful.


    These people Most of them are not his opponents.


    Huang Dingguo''s feeling is not wrong at all. These people are really not in Li Jin''s eyes. Even if they form an array and their combat power is multiplied, what''s the matter?


    Li Jin gave a sneer.


    "Move One of the elders felt that the array was ready and roared at the others.


    Others flew forward one after another and swept over Li Jin.


    Seven men and seven swords all stabbed Li Jin.


    Moreover, these seven swords can even conjure up other sword shadows. From the outside, it seems that the sword shadows all over the sky stab Li Jin. Moreover, none of them is a virtual shadow. They feel more and more real.


    Su Dadao took a breath of air-conditioning. He knew that if he was in it, he was afraid that he would become meat right away.


    These people of cangyunzong are really powerful!


    In the face of these sword shadows, Li Jin was very calm!


    He just reaches out and grabs one of the swords.


    With a click, he caught one of them.


    Among the thousands of sword shadows, Li Jin grabbed one of the seven real swords.


    The elder with the sword was stunned. He didn''t dare to believe it.


    But the other six swords stab Li Jin in front of him. Even if you catch the real sword, I can still kill you?


    After six real sword shadows, there are empty shadows all over the sky.


    The shadow of those swords, with one sword on top of the other, was astonishing.


    But Li Jin was very calm. He just swept back.


    The virtual shadow all disappeared, but the other six real swords had already let him shake to the outside.


    At the same time, Li Jin gently fold, heard a crisp sound, the sword has been completely broken.


    A cold light passed, and the elder''s throat was cold, and he had fallen down.


    "No!" Others were surprised to see that one of the seven had already gone, and the array was not complete.


    They are retreating one after another. The array is not secure. They have to retreat quickly.


    But how could Li Jin allow him to retreat? He drank faintly and said, "do you want to retire? Ask me the fist in my hand


    All of a sudden, he rose up and hit one of them with a fist.Boom, that guy has been hit by his fist, and has gone a long way.


    The man was shocked. He just wanted to speak, but he felt a breath in his chest. No matter what.


    He opened his mouth, bang, the whole body has exploded in the air, brilliant like a fireworks.


    The rest of the people were horrified when they saw it. This kind of free boxing is really shocking!


    "Back up!" Two people died in a row, and the speed is so fast, they already feel that Li Jin is not ordinary, so they want to retire.


    But Li Jin stood like a God in the clouds, looked at them and said with a faint smile, "come and go before me, if you want? You''re looking down on me? "


    With that, Li Jin took a step, which seemed ordinary, but he had already stepped on another person''s head.


    That guy''s head is broken.


    This is to let other people chilly, shocked to look at Li Jin, do not know where this guy is from.


    "Go to hell!" Li Jin roared, and his whole body seemed to be accumulating power.


    "No, let''s go!" Several people smelled the danger, and the remaining four fled in different directions.


    No matter who can escape, it''s good to escape now. Even if only one person can escape here, after all, one person can return to cangyunzong to report.


    But people from four directions feel bad at the same time. It seems that It''s strange.


    Not only do they feel strange, but Li Jin himself feels strange.


    He closed his eyes and felt the emotion carefully.


    Although his eyes are closed, he seems to be able to see a lot of things.


    For example, the four scattered people who escaped could see their movements very clearly.


    And I can feel the fear in their hearts, and I know it very well.


    This is a mysterious and mysterious thing, just like You can control the world.


    Li Jin let out a cry and suddenly began to smile.


    He opened his mouth and murmured, "am I broken now?"


    He held out his hand and gave it a gentle grasp.


    In front of the visible sky, the moment has been distorted.

 Chapter 2019

    When Li Jin stretched out his hand and twisted the small sky in front of him, there was an immortal staring at Li Jin above the cloud.


    "Breaking the border? How could it be One of the immortals with a sword roared, obviously did not believe the situation in front of him.


    "It''s not broken." A fairy with a fishing rod shook his head. He frowned and felt it was a bit mysterious.


    "Not broken? What is that? " The sword carrying immortal didn''t understand any more.


    The stick holding immortal thought about it and suddenly said, "he''s on the road of martial arts. Does he say Has he mastered some laws of heaven and earth? No way


    "If you don''t kill this guy, it''s a disaster after all..." The immortal with sword ready to move, "I''ll go down and kill him."


    The immortal shook his head and said, "it''s no use for you to go down now. Not only can you not kill him, you may even be killed by him."


    "Is he allowed to be so big?" The sword carrying immortal roared, "he''s grown up with us. Now he''s out of our control. If one day he can really threaten us, it''s too late to regret."


    "It''s true that he can threaten us," he said with a bitter smile. But we really have no way in the sky, now the only hope is in the wing emperor and Blood Queen. There will be many masters in the secret place of time and space of the burial site this time. If they meet them head on, they may be destroyed. "


    "That''s the only way we can look at it?" The sword carrying immortal still wants to kill Li Jin.


    "Isn''t the lesson enough?" "If you are sure to kill him, then you can go down now. But after the fall, you will surely die in his hands. "


    The sword carrying immortal''s hand slowly released the sword handle, and his face slowly recovered to calm.


    "That''s right..." Finally, he spoke slowly, "you are telling the truth. If we immortals fall down, I''m afraid few of us will survive."


    "Now think about it, why is it true that he can control that small space..." "It''s not likely that it''s going to happen, but it''s not normal that it happened. To a certain extent, like Ren Chonglou, Wufu can understand the laws of heaven and earth, and has great power. But There is still a long way to go for him to leave the office, and he can''t be like him. "


    "What do you mean by that?" The immortal with sword on his back knew that his companion was more knowledgeable than himself, so he asked immediately.


    The immortal said slowly: "someone planted a tree in his heart Xuanxin, as long as he reaches that pass, he can understand it. "


    The immortal with sword on his back frowned again, which made him not understand.


    The immortal with sword on his back said slowly: "can it be Ren Chonglou? Ren Chonglou himself has been killed to our Tianmen, but in the end, he is still weak and can''t rule out this possibility. But who thinks it''s impossible for me? "


    The two immortals looked at the scene below and felt a little tricky.


    In fact, Li Jin himself felt a little mysterious, especially at that moment, it seemed that something was quietly blooming in his heart.


    Before that, he had no sense.


    But the thing is so magical, just for a while, he already felt the control of the small world.


    He was a little shocked and a little surprised at the same time.


    When he asked himself whether he had broken the border, he already felt that he had not broken the border.


    Yes, it''s just Mahayana.


    If there is anything, it should be that we have made some improvement on Mahayana. But There is really no breakthrough!


    He could feel as if he had a lake of heart.


    And on the heart lake, there seems to be a piece of heart lotus in full bloom.


    Li Jin didn''t know what it was, just felt Make him feel fresh.


    Li Jin smiles a little, he reaches out his hand to pull.


    That space is more distorted, even folded up!


    The four elders inside were all shocked. They didn''t know what was going on at all. They just felt that no matter how they escaped, they couldn''t get out of the space. Moreover, every time they went forward, they didn''t open the distance, but made the distance closer.


    This situation made them very shocked, and they couldn''t figure out why.


    Is this young man not an ordinary person at all, but immortal?


    The more they think about it, the more scared they are. It''s really frightening. How can it be like this?


    Li Jin a loose a tight, in front of this small world under his control has become extremely irregular up.


    Several elders were jumping inside, and they fell a somersault from time to time.


    If you let the people of cangyun sect see it, I''m afraid that the eyes will jump out. There are several big elders in the hall, but they can''t turn it out in other people''s hands. It''s terrible!


    Li Jin tried several times and found that he could really master this day.In a flash he began to laugh.


    "Now that I can control it, I''m sorry. I''ll take some of you as my object." With a faint smile, Li Jin suddenly grasped it.


    For a moment, the world had been completely distorted.


    Inside, the four elders felt extremely unstable, and they all slid down the middle.


    "Quick Break out One of the elders roared, knowing that if he didn''t go out again, he might not be able to get out.


    The others are about to fly out.


    But the space is completely closed at this time.


    Li Jin''s palm was not big, but he grasped the small world in it.


    He pressed it gently, and there was a scream.


    Oh, dead!


    Li Jin smiles and opens his hand.


    There was no sign of life inside. The four elders had been crushed to death by Li Jinsheng.


    "Ha ha!" Li Jin burst out laughing, which made him feel good.


    In a barren mountain where Li Jin passed, the courtyard still stood there.


    It''s just that compared with before, it doesn''t have any sinister meaning.


    The two stone lions in front of the gate were upright, and the lanterns hanging on both sides of the gate had been replaced by normal lanterns.


    Shen Zhixiu regained the appearance of a young girl, and was sitting beside him seriously. From time to time, he secretly looked at Kong Shang, who was still young.


    Kong Shang just smile, facing Shen Zhixiu''s gaze, there is no discomfort.


    He sipped a sip of tea, looked at the front and said: "the law of heaven and earth, he opened that door."


    Shen Zhixiu knows a little.


    Kong Shang pointed to her, "take down that book."


    Shen Zhixiu let out a sound and quickly put down the book hanging at the door.


    Kong Shang opened it carefully, and the lotus that he had left there had disappeared.

 Chapter 2020

    Kong Shang closed the book.


    "Who is he, sir?" Shen Zhixiu actually has complicated feelings for Li Jin, but this man almost killed himself. If Kong Shang didn''t show up, he would have died in his hands.


    Kong Shangyi smiles, looks at her and says, "do you think he is terrible?"


    In fact, Shen Zhixiu is not willing to answer this question, but when Kong Shangyi asked him, he felt it was not right not to answer, so he nodded.


    "That''s what you did. That''s why you think he''s terrible." Kong Shang said lightly.


    Shen Zhixiu dares not put a fart. In front of Kong Shang, she looks like a kitten.


    "Why do you want to help him, sir?" Shen Zhixiu was still puzzled.


    "Who can I help if I don''t?" Kong Shang murmured.


    Ren Zhonglou is powerful, but no one can be more powerful.


    If you want to go beyond nine days, one person is not enough!


    "If you meet him later, go far away. Don''t try to fight him. You are not his opponent." Kong Shang spoke again.


    Shen Zhixiu shook his head and said, "I will never face him again. After all, we may never meet again."


    Kong Shang just a faint smile, "I''m leaving."


    Although it was just a short four words, Shen Zhixiu was shocked and looked at Kong Shang.


    Kong Shang reached for her head and said slowly, "this ghost has been here long enough. It''s time for him to die."


    "I When can I see you again? " Shen Zhixiu asked in a trembling voice.


    "Go with the flow." Kong Shang faintly replied, "maybe I can''t see it any more. Maybe I can see it soon. Who can make it clear?"


    With that, Kong Shang''s figure began to disappear.


    Shen Zhixiu let out a sound, and went over gently, trying to hold Kong Shang.


    But Kong Shang''s figure disappeared faster.


    After a while, the whole person had disappeared.


    Shen Zhixiu stood there, not knowing why.


    He''s leaving at last!


    Shen Zhixiu suddenly wants to cry. Looking at the disappearing place, she finally can''t help crying.


    The other girls just stood, and no one dared to persuade them.


    How many years has Miss died They don''t know.


    But they remember that a teacher came to the house a long time ago.


    It''s very nice young, sir.


    Originally, Miss Xu gave it to others, but after seeing her husband, she never married again.


    There are some words in Miss''s heart. During her stay here, miss and Mr. Wang asked for a lot of advice.


    Mr. Wang didn''t have the idea that a woman without talent is virtuous. Instead, he kept explaining to her.


    Then one day, my husband left.


    But before he left, he left a lot of things here. Like that array, like that book.


    Never came back.


    It wasn''t long before the young lady became seriously ill and died slowly.


    But she was still unwilling, so she continued to stay here and became a ghost.


    Over the years, I don''t know how many passers-by I''ve preyed on, so I can live like this.


    It''s not easy to wait until the spirit of Mr. Wang finally appears, but it won''t be long before he leaves again.


    The maids were so sad that they didn''t even dare to listen to the young lady''s cry.


    Looking at the old man reading in the sun today, he only felt that there was a poison on the mountain.


    After killing the four elders with his bare hands, Li Jin didn''t move. He just stood there, as if he was sensing something.


    The whole suiyun Island stopped behind Li Jin and did not move.


    All the people on the island were shocked and looked at the young man in front of them in horror.


    Many of them haven''t reacted yet. Just now, Li jinzai was killed by some people who were extremely vicious.


    And Li Jin seems to be very relaxed, just like turning a book.


    It''s infuriating to compare people!


    After a long time, Li Jin put his hand away and laughed back.


    Su Dadao and Huang Dingguo were relieved to see that Li Jin had not moved. They thought Li Jin had been beaten and couldn''t move. It turned out that they were worried for nothing.


    Ye Yunfeng came out first and saluted Li Jin, "thank you very much!"


    No matter how much you say, it''s useless. It''s better to use these two simplest words.


    Li Jin just nodded his head, but he was not respectful of the thanks.


    "Now they are dead, but it seems that there are a lot of people in cangyunzong. They will definitely send people out again." Someone was already making a worried voice in the back.


    "What''s the matter when we come here? We all have one life. If we can kill a birdman, it''s worth it." Su Dadao was on fire. In his opinion, there were not many good people on the boat.Others are a little chatty. After all, it''s them who said they wanted to get Su Dadao out. They don''t look good on their faces!


    But Li Jin said with a faint smile: "there''s no need to worry. The lives of those birdmen are not as valuable as our lives. It''s not worth it to exchange lives with them like this."


    Li Jin''s words greatly benefited them.


    In their minds, no one has ever said such a thing to them, but now Li Jin has said it.


    Ordinary people''s lives are worth more than birdmen''s?


    Li Jin looked at them and said faintly: "this time, it''s obvious that they are going out on a large scale. I''m afraid I don''t know how many ferries are going to the site of burying immortals. If there is no accident, all of them will be attacked. "


    In fact, Li Jin said this sentence. The real meaning is that if there is no accident, all these ships should be destroyed.


    "The wing clan and the blood clan obviously don''t want ordinary people to get anything, even if it''s unimportant. They have cut off our last way." Li Jin looked at them and said faintly, "what''s in the burial site? I don''t know. What can you get? I don''t know either! But I know the simplest thing. If I don''t go this time, I may not die, but I still have no hope as before. In life, the most important thing is to have hope. Even if you are in a shabby Lane now, you can feel that you can finally live in a big house one day. And now, that road is there. "


    Li Jin''s words hit their hearts word by word, just like a hammer.


    This makes them feel the impulse they haven''t had for a long time.


    Li Jin looked at them and laughed.


    People want to go up, and there is no exception.


    Otherwise, these people would not go to the site of burying immortals. They know that there are many experts there, the blood clan and the wing clan They may be killed in person, but they still choose to go, which shows that these people are not willing to live with the status quo.


    "If you want to go, go well!" Li Jin said again, "I hope we can meet again there."


    With that, Li Jin has stepped out of the sky.

 Chapter 2021

    I don''t know how far away in the sky, there is a huge Pengyu cruising in the sky.


    This kind of fish has wings. It can not only swim in the water, but also fly in the air.


    I don''t know what kind of aristocratic family has this kind of skill. I take this kind of fish as a ferry.


    The people in this ferry are looking out of the window. Most people will be very curious when they take the ferry for the first time, and they are no exception.


    It wasn''t long before they realized something was wrong.


    There was a sword light coming from afar, and it seemed that it was about to split into the ferry.


    The principal on board has turned pale with fright. The ferry itself is extremely expensive, and there are so many people on board. If something happens, I can''t be responsible for it.


    Just thinking that a man came from afar, he would take down the sword light and fly away.


    The principal didn''t understand. It was too fast. It was so fast that they didn''t react.


    What''s going on?


    The sword light came back in vain, and a voice roared: "who dares to take my sword light!"


    Voice just fell, a figure has arrived in front of him.


    "Me The figure gave a slow smile and a knife.


    The master of sword light didn''t even have time to see clearly, so he was dead.


    Li Jin stepped out without stopping at all.


    As he thought, many ferries going to the burial site suffered this kind of treatment, and even other ferries didn''t need a reason. Anyway, they were destroyed.


    Li Jin saw a lot of ferries along the way, so naturally he saw a lot of winged people who wanted to attack ferries.


    Li Jin in the spirit of saving people''s mentality, see a cut one.


    Along the way, he was forced to clean up more than a dozen people.


    In other words, he has saved more than a dozen ferries.


    Of course, Li Jin''s speed is very fast. Sometimes those people don''t even know that Li Jin saved them.


    Li Jin is still running forward, but suddenly there seems to be a vast force in front of him.


    Li Jin frowned and looked ahead.


    There''s a huge swamp ahead.


    But it seems that there is a momentum in the sky blocking the pace in front of you, and Very strong.


    Li Jin looked ahead and he fell to the ground.


    "In the way?" Li Jin looked at the swamp, "think about it?"


    There was no response ahead, as if in meditation.


    Li Jin took a slow breath.


    Finally, the power dissipated quickly, it seems to be in fear of Li Jin.


    Li Jin took his hand off the handle of the knife, looked at it, and then went forward again.


    The site of the burial of immortals is very far away, as far as Li Jin. Even this kind of flying is still very time-consuming.


    Of course, Li Jin''s flying like this has its advantages and disadvantages.


    The advantage is faster than ferry, the disadvantage is There''s already a lot of eyes on yourself.


    However, since Li Jin has planned not to hide any more, it doesn''t matter that they stare at him.


    One day later, Li Jin finally arrived at the burial site.


    In the vicinity of the site, it was not as desolate as Li Jin thought before, but rather prosperous.


    There is a small town near the site. There are many people in the town.


    These people in the town look like ordinary people, but they don''t look like ordinary people.


    This kind of feeling makes Li Jin a little confused, and he can''t tell who these people belong to.


    But it''s all right. After all, we have reached our destination.


    Li Jin is not ready to enter immediately, but first look at the situation.


    What surprised Li Jin most was that there was a large memorial archway in front of the street, but there was white smoke in front of the archway, and he couldn''t see what was inside.


    Li Jin just stood there, looking at it, and he didn''t know why.


    "To get in, leave something behind." Next to him sat a blind old fortune teller, who said to Li Jin faintly.


    Li Jin turned to look at him and slowly asked, "what''s left?"


    "A drop of soul blood." The blind fortune teller looked at him and said slowly.


    "Everybody?" Li Jin asked.


    "Even if the wing emperor and the blood queen come here, they will still leave a drop of soul blood." The old man replied.


    Li Jin said.


    "No fighting in the small town." The old man faced him, looking calm, "this is not only the cost of entering the site, but also the protection fee to ensure your safety."


    Li Jin light smile, for this he didn''t care very much.


    It''s just a drop of soul blood. Although it''s hard to form it, it''s still affordable for the overhaul.


    It''s just that this small town has so much energy to ensure their safety, which Li Jin didn''t expect.Li Jin did not go, simply squatted to the old man''s side, light said: "how to call the old man?"


    The old man had no expression on his face. "Just call me old man."


    Li Jin said.


    "How many people are in?" Li Jin asked again.


    "Everyone who should go in has gone in..." The old man replied, "if you shouldn''t go in, don''t go in."


    Li Jin laughed again, "should I go in?"


    Yisou thought, "it doesn''t matter to you whether you should or not. What matters is that you want to go in."


    Li Jin laughed.


    At this time, a tall middle-aged man came.


    He looks very ordinary, even his facial features are very ordinary, but it makes people feel that they can''t move their eyes.


    And his aura is very strong. It''s like standing around him.


    He went up to the blind old man, looked at him, and then asked, "old rules?"


    The old man nodded and said, "old rules."


    With a faint smile, a drop of soul blood fell from his fingers and just dropped on a piece of paper in front of him.


    "Can I have a word with him?" The middle-aged man looked back at Li Jin and asked.


    "There are no rules against speaking in a small town." The old man spoke.


    The middle-aged man let out a cry and looked at Li Jin.


    "I know who you are..." The middle-aged man said slowly, "your courage is beyond my expectation. I''m surprised to see you here. No wonder those guys in the sky have nothing to do with you You are not only powerful, but also courageous. "


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes and looked at this guy.


    He was sure he hadn''t seen him.


    "Don''t go in when I find you." The middle-aged man gave him a faint smile, "I don''t care how many people you escaped from, but it''s impossible to escape from me!"


    Then she turned back and walked into the smoke.


    Li Jin squatted there, but he didn''t quite understand.


    "It''s not a good thing to be watched by the emperor." Old man Yi spoke.


    Li Jin stood up in horror and looked at old man Yi, "you say He Is he the wing emperor


    The old man seldom laughed, "who else has this momentum?"

 Chapter 2022

    Li Jin thinks that''s true. Otherwise, who has the momentum.


    Although I was dressed like an ordinary person just now, I was full of momentum.


    "You..." Li Jin thought about it and asked the old man, "but immortal?"


    The old man shook his head. "I''m no immortal. I''m just a criminal and a criminal. But I''m a little curious. What did you do to make the emperor stare at you like this? "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "I don''t know. It''s just killing some of their wing people. But speaking of it, the blood queen should hate me more. After all, I killed a Duke of them. "


    I was shocked.


    But he soon regained his composure.


    "No, to be exact, I should thank you." At this moment, another voice sounded.


    A swaying woman came over from there. She was snow-white, wearing a long dress, which was dragged to the ground, but she didn''t care.


    Her waist was so thin that it felt like she was about to break.


    And she is very tall, standing there has a kind of small mountain view of the feeling.


    It''s nothing if it''s a man, but it''s a woman.


    The woman is very cold, but she smiles when she looks at Li Jin.


    Her lips showed a startling red, which made people tremble.


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes, looked at the woman and asked, "the queen of the blood clan?"


    Women just smile, flick, a drop of blood fell on a piece of white paper.


    "Don''t be so easy to kill. You have to die in my mouth or in my bed." The blood queen giggled, patted Li Jin on the shoulder, and then went into the smoke.


    Li Jin stood there, speechless.


    Yisou said lightly: "it seems that I am really out of date. You can make the queen of the wing emperor and the queen of the blood clan value it at the same time. Tut tut..."


    Li Jinshen took a breath, shook his head and said, "maybe I''m more handsome."


    The old man laughed.


    "Everyone goes in from here. They won''t be killed as soon as they go in?" Li Jin asked.


    The old man shook his head and said, "you can rest assured that the site is very large, especially the secret place of time and space. From here, everyone goes to different places, and very few opportunities will come together. "


    Li Jin nodded.


    "Am I the last one?" Li Jin looked, as if no one had gone in, so he asked with a smile.


    "Ordinary people are usually the last..." Yisou replied, "because you are not as fast as them."


    Li Jin nodded, stood up, waved and left a drop of blood in place.


    After thinking about it, he wanted to ask something, but yisou said faintly: "if you can come out alive, maybe you can ask something you want to know. Of course, I have to know before I can answer you. "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I understand."


    With that, Li Jin sat down and said, "I''ll wait for someone."


    Old man Yi didn''t chase him out, he just didn''t talk.


    Next time, many ordinary people have arrived.


    Everyone ran here one after another to leave the soul blood, and then entered the ruins.


    Li Jin also waited for the rest of his life to be alone with them.


    After seeing Li Jin, Su Dadao and them were very excited.


    Anyway, Li Jin is his life-saving benefactor.


    "You can stay here..." Li Jin said to Yu Shidu, "maybe you can go to qingmuya and wait for me while their experts have entered the site."


    I thought about it and said with a faint smile: "I have no meaning anywhere. People are like groups. Now I''m the only one left in my family. It''s good to go anywhere, but it''s just one person."


    Listening to these words, Li Jin felt a little sad.


    "In that case, let''s go." Li Jinshen took a breath and stepped into the site.


    The others will follow immediately.


    Maybe they don''t know that even if they go in together, they may not get in together.


    When Li Jin went in, he only saw a cloud of white smoke, and then he couldn''t see anything.


    During this period, he tried to see clearly, but he still couldn''t see clearly, which made him a little frustrated. His hidden eyes were always very clear, and this kind of problem never occurred.


    At the same time, it also made him understand a problem, which is really different.


    But in the blink of an eye, Li Jin has found himself in another world.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the strange place.


    The trees are thousands of feet high, and different bird calls come from the forest.


    Li Jin looked around I found it empty.


    Obviously, people are still separated.Li Jin gave a bitter smile. He really had nothing to do with such things.


    Tiangen mushroom!


    He remembered the name as if it were something they had come here to look for.


    And it is said that there may be some things left by immortals here. Obviously, these things are the best. Otherwise, even the blood queen and the wing emperor would not have participated.


    Li Jin''s heart is inevitably a little curious, curious about what this thing is, even can attract them to come here in person.


    In a strange environment, Li Jin is going to find someone first.


    With the blood queen and the wing emperor here, Li Jin feels a lot of pressure.


    As for other ordinary people, let alone.


    Li Jin soon found himself in the woods.


    But after looking for a long time, Li Jin didn''t find a person, and the scene here made Li Jin understand one thing. It seems that there is the way of heaven to suppress him. For example, he can be very fast before, but he will be suppressed here.


    Li Jin thought about it and decided to leave the forest instead of looking for others.


    In front of the stream


    Li Jinshun walked down the stream.


    Li Jinshun walked down the stream and soon walked out of the mountain forest.


    If you look ahead, you can see the endless Valley ahead.


    Yes, it''s a ravine valley with cliffs on both sides and a huge ravine in the middle, where the stream flows. Only from here, those streams are not enough to fill the gully.


    Li Jin was a little surprised and quickly came to the valley.


    It''s wide and tall!


    This is Li Jin''s first idea, even It made him feel small.


    This feeling frustrated Li Jin, especially when he found that he was really small.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile and went to the front.


    "Why?" There are some white bones in the front, and these bones are very big, it seems that they are not human.


    Li Jin looked forward and couldn''t tell what it was.


    "Ancient beast?" Li Jin muttered, more and more not clear what this thing is.

 Chapter 2023

    Looking at it, I suddenly heard the sound of a strong wind and saw several people coming there.


    After Li Jinliang saw the bones, he stood up and laughed.


    Li Jin just looked up.


    Well, just a few blood people.


    "It looks like dinner is ready." A young blood man laughed and looked at Li Jin as if a hungry man saw a large pot of cooked people.


    Look at Li Jin standing there.


    "Found the keel again..." One of them looked at the bones and laughed, "we are lucky this time. We found the keel at the beginning. Unfortunately, I don''t know how many keels have disappeared. If only we could find them together. "


    This is the keel?


    Li Jin did not expect that these huge bones were the keel.


    No wonder only dragons have such big bones.


    Li Jin was shocked.


    And the blood clan people over there have already taken out some things of the storage bag and started to put the keel in.


    "Wait!" Li Jin spoke faintly to stop them.


    The others looked at Li Jin with a bad face.


    This is really a joke. You ordinary people usually tremble when you see our blood people.


    We''ll fix the keel first and then deal with you. It''s already giving you face. How dare we stop us here?


    It''s so special. I''m looking for death!


    "The world is dying of anxiety!" A year pale to the extreme of the blood people ha ha a smile, "then I''ll first suck your blood, and then start to install the keel."


    "I''ll do it!" Others are scrambling for the scenic spot.


    In their opinion, Li Jin is a delicious food.


    And food has no right to speak. For example, Li Jin can only be slaughtered now. If he wants to do something else That''s impossible!


    Li Jin just looked at them lightly and said slowly, "let''s go together."


    After hearing this, the blood clan people burst out laughing and asked us to join them. That''s ok


    A blood clan man came forward, pointed to Li Jin''s head and said: "I''ve seen people who want to die, but I haven''t seen people who want to die like this..."


    With a click, his fingers broke.


    Li Jin''s hand tightly grasped his finger and said faintly: "I have never seen you so desperate."


    The blood clan people have already cried out in pain. Although they have higher talent, they are also flesh body. If their fingers are broken, they will feel the same pain.


    Li Jin has already finished kicking him.


    At the same time, the weapons in the hands of the blood clan have also been in the hands of Li Jin.


    Li Jin just lightly stroke, the head of a blood clan person in front then fell down.


    The others were stunned and looked at Li Jin coldly.


    It''s obvious that Li Jin is going to kill them all around.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be experts among ordinary people." The blood clan people looked at Li Jin, he licked his tongue, "but it''s definitely more delicious..."


    His tongue was broken in a flash of cold light.


    Blood could not stop flowing out of his mouth, and his face looked unbelievable.


    Li Jin was in front of him in an instant. When his tongue was about to fall to the ground, he picked it up and put it back into his mouth. Then he closed his mouth again and gave him a hard blow.


    He had swallowed his tongue into his stomach.


    "Your own tongue must be delicious, too." Li Jin said lightly.


    The blood clan people roared and wanted to do something.


    Li Jin broke his neck in the next second, looked at them and said, "you They all have to die. "


    If they thought Li Jin had some moves just now, now Li Jin has made them understand that he is not his opponent at all.


    So there are a few people who have gone away and want to take advantage of the opportunity to escape.


    This young man is too terrible. It''s better not to offend him.


    They all think this way, so they can escape very quickly.


    But Li Jin just looks at them and grabs them.


    In front of the small world has been twisted up, wrinkled like waves.


    Li Jin gently grasped, and then the blood people were completely crushed in the palm.


    Li Jin threw out the people inside as if he were throwing rubbish. He didn''t even look at them. Then he looked back at the keel.


    Dragon, an extinct race.


    This is Li Jin, who likes to play this game. It''s like how glorious it is to be a member of his family.


    And every time Li Jin sees this kind of thing, he wants to laugh. What''s special is a brainwashing fool. OK.


    "Well, it seems that you should be a large group of people." Li Jin didn''t know how they got together after they came in, but if you think about it, it should be that they came in more times, so they have some experience.Anyway, it''s better than those ordinary people who come in for the first time. Maybe they have any secret.


    "In that case, why don''t I go and find you..." Li Jin laughs. Anyway, this time I''m here to play with you. Let''s play a big game.


    Li Jin thought about it, then stood up and walked along the way they had come before.


    They came up from the lower reaches, so Li Jin went down the gully.


    The stream is getting less and less here, but there are still signs of flowing forward.


    And Li Jin also found that there were some small fish here. It was very comfortable to look at them.


    Li Jin couldn''t help laughing. It seems that people are not as comfortable as fish. Seeing fish is so comfortable, but we are running around and busy. We are really tired.


    After walking for a long time, Li Jin walked out of the ravine. There was a small mountain forest in front of him. Of course, it was not as big as what Li Jin had fallen into before, and it seemed that there was some movement from here.


    Li Jin frowned and then approached slowly.


    Yes, there are a lot of people there, and they are blood people.


    Li Jin saw the badge again. It seems that this is the place where his family is stationed.


    Good, since let oneself run into, so I carry you an old nest, let you know my Li Jin''s strong.

 Chapter 2024

    Li Jin hid his breath and soon got to the neighborhood.


    But just arrived there, suddenly felt a strong breath.


    Li Jin''s brows immediately wrinkled. This breath made him feel very strong, so strong We should have reached the Mahayana realm.


    After all, there are only a few people in the Mahayana realm. Although Li Jin thinks he can compete with any Mahayana realm without losing, he doesn''t want to compete with the other Mahayana realm rashly. After all, there are too many experts here.


    If the other party wants to have a few more of this level or higher, then there is no possibility of escape.


    So after feeling this power, Li Jin immediately converged and was not ready to fight them immediately.


    "Your Highness, count, is calling in the palace of senlo." A voice inside said.


    Another low voice answered a simple sentence, and then there was no following.


    Senlo palace?


    Li Jin frowned, in this place Is there any other palace?


    Isn''t this the site of burying immortals? It looks as if they come often.


    "My lord I think the Queen looks very worried this time... " The voice rang again.


    "Anxious?" The count chuckled. "Wait. Maybe I can surprise you this time."


    Li Jin is a little strange. They have this conversation Let Li Jin feel unusual.


    Small town, white smoke is still rolling, small town people are used to it, anyway, they will not go in.


    The blind old man seemed to know nothing, but he just stayed here day after day.


    I don''t know how long later, a tall man appeared at the other end of the town, looking at the blind old man.


    The blind old man seemed to feel something and turned his head to the other side.


    The tall man approached slowly, looked at the blind old man and said, "talk about a business?"


    The blind old man laughed, pointed to the white smoke and said, "a drop of soul blood."


    The tall man said with a faint smile, "the soul blood of Ren Chonglou is comparable to that of the blood queen and the wing emperor. You must have collected a lot of soul blood in these years. If you want to do this, our soul blood is indispensable to you. But this is not the business I want to do in renchonglou. There is a bigger business to talk about. "


    The blind old man didn''t seem to know that this was Ren Chonglou, who had been killed on the mountain. He said slowly, "I''m not interested."


    Ren Zhonglou said, "what if they come to you for business?"


    The blind old man continued to say faintly, "I''ve been blind for a long time. Now everything is false to me. No matter who it is, it has nothing to do with me. I''m just a doorkeeper here


    Light smile: "I really hope that you are a mission."


    The blind old man didn''t answer.


    Ren Chonglou didn''t choose to move forward. Instead, he sat down in a nearby wine shop, bought several jars of wine, and then sat down to drink.


    After learning about the Senluo hall, Li Jin left the garrison and began to look for the Senluo hall.


    Intuition told him that it was not easy.


    Why does the Senluo Temple appear here? If the blood queen is calling a meeting of her subordinates, what about the others?


    Will the wing emperor do this?


    Li Jin couldn''t understand.


    He was about to leave, but he saw a figure in front of him blocking his way.


    When he was stunned, he saw that this man looked familiar.


    Zhao Chenzhou!


    Li Jin didn''t expect to meet Zhao Chenzhou here. I haven''t seen Zhao Chenzhou for a long time.


    Zhao Chenzhou looks at Li Jin with a smile and seems very happy to see him.


    "Master Zhao!" Li Jin hugs Zhao Chenzhou.


    Zhao Chenzhou nodded, looked at Li Jin''s appearance, exclaimed: "Mahayana?"


    Li Jin nodded.


    Zhao Chenzhou was very pleased.


    "How many people have come up the mountain?" Li Jin asked.


    Zhao Chenzhou shook his head and said, "not a few."


    Li Jin nodded.


    "Many of them have to come back from the site of the immortal kingdom. Taking advantage of this opportunity, our people are guarding qingmuya. In this way, it also gives us a chance to rest. "


    Zhao explained.


    Li Jin nodded. We can imagine how much pressure the mountain was under under the attack of the survivors.


    "What are you doing here?" Li Jin asked.


    Zhao Chenzhou said with a smile, "come and do a business."


    Li Jin frowned, puzzled.


    "No, I''m not in business. I''m just a pawn." Zhao Chenzhou said slowly, "try to find out if the business people do business with others."Li Jin became more and more puzzled.


    "What''s a trial?" Li Jin had to ask.


    Zhao Chenzhou shook his head and said, "only when you see it can you know."


    Li Jin grins bitterly. It''s too tired to talk to you people. Can''t you say it openly?


    Zhao Chenzhou laughed. When he woke up from his deep sleep, the first thing he saw down the mountain was the young man.


    At that time, I only felt that although the momentum of this young man was full, it was smooth in his body and did not leak half a cent. I was already astonished. But now he is even more happy to see him appear in the heritage site.


    "Qingmuya will be the most important place for us to block their progress..." Zhao Chenzhou opened his mouth again and looked at Li Jin, "after they come back this time, if they want to come to our mountain again, they have to go through qingmuya. The Ye family has moved to the heritage site. If they want to enter again, they can only enter from there. You After this matter is over, go to qingmuya to be the chief General and guard that pass for the mountain. "


    Li Jin looked at him in surprise.


    "Ren Chonglou has more important things to do..." Zhao Chenzhou knew what he thought, and immediately shook his head, "there is no more suitable person except you."


    Li Jin still doesn''t understand.


    "Of course, if the deal is concluded this time, it may not be necessary." Zhao Chenzhou stood still, sat on the grass, looked at him and said, "there are three possibilities for me to come up this time. The best possibility is that we have a deal. Then the next thing will become very easy, even we can counterattack the legacy. If it''s not good or bad, we haven''t reached a deal, but the other party hasn''t, and everyone has done a lot of useless work. Then we should maintain the status quo and work hard for the population and strength. "


    "What''s the worst possible?" Li Jin asked.


    "The worst thing is that we don''t have a deal, but the other party does!" Zhao Chenzhou looked at Li Jin, there was a trace of helplessness in his eyes, "that''s really bad!"

 Chapter 2025

    Li Jin frowned, can let Zhao Chenzhou feel very bad things, it is really very bad.


    "Your partner said Are they the winged emperor and the blood queen here? " Li Jin asked.


    Zhao Chenzhou nodded and said slowly, "yes, they are."


    "With whom..." Li Jin asked again.


    "You''ve seen him afraid of..." Zhao Chenzhou replied.


    "Oh Li Jin suddenly realized, as if to understand, "you mean the old man at the door."


    It''s easy to guess that since it can make both sides want to talk business, it must be a big man.


    A blind old man is guarding the ruins here, and even the queen of the blood clan and the wing emperor have to abide by the rules to leave the soul blood to enter again, which shows that the old man is not simple.


    Only this kind of person can make them both want to come down and talk business. If other people don''t have to think about it.


    Zhao Chenzhou smiles and nods.


    Looking at the young man, he didn''t know how many times to smile.


    Young is really good!


    "Who is he?" Li Jin asked slowly.


    "Who is it?" Zhao Chenzhou thought about it, then shook his head again. Then he gave a bitter smile, "in fact, I can''t say much."


    Li Jin is a little strange. You have to talk business with others. You don''t know who he is?


    "Well, I''ll tell you about this place." Zhao Chenzhou thought about it and said.


    Li Jin nodded his head, looking all ears.


    "You should know that there was a big war in this place. It was the first war between man and immortal. It can be said that it was the most prosperous era of the human race. The result of that war was also very miserable. The Terran soon declined, and the fairyland also suffered a heavy blow. There is such a site for the burial of immortals, which is always open. "


    Li Jin nodded, but his heart was already agitated.


    What kind of era was that? The Terrans dare to raise their swords to the sky and challenge them.


    Although they failed, the spirit is still very shocking.


    Compared with those who call themselves servants of God, this kind of person really deserves the title of man.


    Servant of God, Messenger of God It''s all bullshit!


    "The old man It should have been thousands of years ago. " Zhao Chenzhou said slowly, "no one knows who he is or where he came from, but everyone is in awe of him. And he just sat at the door, collecting a drop of blood from the people who went to the site. Whether you are a major practitioner or a primary practitioner, his reward is just a drop of soul blood, and he doesn''t mind the level of your realm. "


    "What does that mean?" Li Jin asked slowly.


    "Explain..." After thinking for a while, Zhao Chenzhou said slowly, "I''m not sure what it really means, but I guess He should be one of the immortals who came to life


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect the answer.


    "When our Terrans were prosperous, their fairyland was the most powerful. But many gods fell in that war. Of course, the Terran powers also fell a lot, which directly led to the sharp fall of the Terran in that era. Because of the war between the human and the immortal, this space has been distorted for a long time, even the way of heaven. So I guess The spirit of the immortal who fell in it has awakened. "


    "It means Is that blind old man one of the awakened spirits Li Jin asked.


    "It should be." Zhao Chenzhou replied slowly, "it''s just I guess they are harmful to the prestige of immortals, so although they have awakened over the years, they can only stay here and can''t go to the gate of heaven again. "


    "And the man?" Li Jin asked slowly, "the spirits of immortals can still wake up, so what about us?"


    Zhao Chenzhou laughed, shook his head and sighed: "the reason why immortals are immortals is because they live forever. And the reason why people are human is that when we die like a lamp goes out, we die, and there will be nothing left


    Li Jin relieved, but immediately retorted: "wrong, we can still leave a stream of spirit."


    Zhao Chenzhou laughed and said with emotion: "yes, we have left a lot of energy, but in addition to these, there is really no more."


    Li Jin is silent.


    "Although the immortal spirits said that they had awakened, they were not called to the gate of heaven, which means that they It is not accepted in the fairyland. It can be said that they are immortals. To be exact, they are only relegated immortals. It can even be said that they are only one person now! "


    Li Jin chewed these words carefully and asked, "what does that mean?"


    "Since it''s not immortal, there''s a choice!" Zhao Chenzhou looked at Li Jin and spoke faintly.


    Li Jin, oh, I still don''t understand.


    But at this time, a supreme power suddenly pressed down on them.


    Zhao Chenzhou stood up, looked up at it and said slowly, "it seems that the worst result has come out."The golden light fell and shrouded their heads.


    Zhao Chenzhou stood with his sword and said to Li Jin, "go and bury the Dragon Valley and find the Dragon pill, the last dragon in the world. With this dragon pill, the little snake around you can definitely walk the river and become a dragon."


    Li Jin looked at him puzzled.


    When the golden light falls, Zhao Chenzhou opens with one sword.


    "Tiangen mushroom, in fact, things are not important to you. The most important thing is Longdan. Find it and give it to the snake. If it turns into a dragon in the future, it will surely succeed. In those days, the dragon and the Terran rebelled against the fairyland, where countless real dragons were buried. "


    Zhao Chenzhou said in a deep voice.


    Li Jin stood up and saw that several people had fallen from the sky and surrounded them.


    Although these people are not the queen or the queen, they are also the top figures, and they are full of a sense of deterrence.


    Li Jin slowly pulled out his knife and pointed it at them.


    These people are enemies!


    "If you don''t, you''ll have to do it!" A laugh came from the outside, a sword flew, and a rich man appeared in the sky. Looking at the people of the blood wings, he said with a smile: "I''m worse than Ren Chonglou. Now I dare to go to the heritage. But I didn''t expect to meet so many experts as soon as I came up. Tut Tut, my sword hasn''t met so many experts for a long time. Come on, let''s fight! "


    Zhao Chenzhou also laughed and said to Li Jin, "go ahead, we are enough here!"


    Li Jin also not affectation, to two people made a ceremony, said: "then you take care!"


    Then Li Jin swept back.


    "Stop him!" Behind him a blood clan person low roared.


    At the same time, the two winged clansmen immediately came to Li Jin''s body and punched him!

 Chapter 2026

    In an instant, Li Jin''s sword had come out of its sheath, and it went straight to the two fists.


    It seems that the boxing shadow is extremely simple, but it bursts out amazing energy at this time.


    It''s just that no matter how powerful it is, it will be broken by Li Jin.


    The shadow of the two fists scattered. Although they had already dispersed, they had stopped Li Jin.


    "Not yet?" The rich man had already come to Li Jin, and with a smile, he flew Li Jin''s bullet out.


    Li Jin was shocked. He had never met this rich man. This was the first time he met him. But what he didn''t expect was that his hand was so skillful that he was shot by him. It was not easy.


    "You little boy!" Looking at Li Jin and staring at himself, the rich man laughed, "don''t think it''s a small matter for you to go to Longdan. That little snake is very important. Didn''t you find out? Now that you have a mountain god following you, you need a water god. But when we meet in the world, we will win countless mountains and rivers! "


    Li Jin was shocked in his heart. He didn''t think in this direction all the time, but now when he thinks about it carefully, it''s true.


    Shishanniang is the God of mountain, and heixuan is the God of water if she can turn into a dragon.


    Everything in the world is made up of mountains and rivers.


    "See?" Looking at Li Jin''s expression, the rich man already knew what he had captured. He laughed and said, "hurry up, the sky is falling down, and we are on top of it. It''s not time for you to reach the top. You can''t run even if you want to


    Li Jin put away his knife and said to the rich man, "take care, elder!"


    The rich man laughed and said to the blood clan and the wing clan, "don''t tell me if you take care of this. I haven''t put it in my heart yet."


    Li Jin a smile, in front of the people in front of a light drink: "up!"


    The two men looked at Li Jin coldly, but they didn''t move.


    "This kind of people don''t understand people!" The rich man shook his head and suddenly stretched out his hand


    An overwhelming sword spirit swept over from the distance in an instant, and a sword would split on the two men.


    They couldn''t calm down any more. They looked at the sword Qi in horror, and it flashed to the other side in an instant. But Rao is so, this sword Qi is really too shocking, so they still spread it, and they have a long way to go.


    Li Jin took this opportunity to flash away. When he looked back, he found that the rich man and Zhao Chenzhou had been entangled with them.


    Li Jin didn''t dare to think any more. According to their words, he immediately left here and went to look for Longdan.


    It seems that the business talks have collapsed, not only the talks have collapsed, but most of them have been completed.


    Now the situation has reached the worst, the most important thing is to fight for time.


    Li Jin didn''t know what choice they were going to make. He just wanted to find Longdan this time.


    Li jinlue went out so far that he was sure that they could not find themselves, and then he slowly slowed down.


    Just after walking for a while, I suddenly heard a voice in front of me. It was Huang Dingguo.


    "Fight, fight..." Huang Dingguo said there, "hurry up, let''s go to help."


    Others began to talk, as if they were also arguing about whether to step forward.


    Li Jin quickly moved to the past, only to find that Huang Dingguo and his people had come together, but it seemed that they had met a group of winged people and were in a hot fight.


    Li Jin rushed to the front and solved those winged people.


    "Ah, here you are!" Huang Dingguo was so happy to see Li Jin that he almost jumped up to hold him.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "you are all together, that''s just..."


    Li Jin looked at them and said seriously, "I''m not from the heritage. Maybe you don''t know."


    "It''s only for the bereaved people that we can distinguish between what is left and what is not. But we ordinary people are ordinary people everywhere." Huang Dingguo said.


    The others nodded.


    The image of the survivors in the minds of ordinary people is not good, or even bad. It''s not surprising that these people don''t like them.


    "Now the war on the mountain has begun. The power of the bereaved is great, really great. But I can tell you that we have a chance to defeat the survivors, or even drive them out of the bequest. "


    Li Jin said seriously.


    The others were excited when they heard that.


    It has been a long time since the bereaved people have been domineering over them. In their words, they have long thought the opposite. But their strength is too weak. It''s a fool''s dream to fight with the survivors.


    Now hearing Li Jin say that there is an opportunity, these people are full of hope.


    They have all seen Li Jin''s ability, which has given them great confidence.


    Moreover, Ren Chonglou''s killing all over the world gave them confidence.


    When such people appear, what are they afraid of."There is a place called Dragon burial Valley..." Li Jin looked at them and said seriously, "I heard that I don''t know where the Dragon burial Valley is, but I know there is a very important thing hidden there. Yes, it''s very important. If you find the Dragon burial Valley, you can tell me. "


    "I''m looking for the Dragon burial Valley, right?" Su Dadao stood up and said to Li Jin, "you saved my life. I will do whatever you want me to do. Damn, I can''t stand birdmen and vampires for a long time. Now that I have the chance, I''ll be damned! "


    "Yes, they can''t stand it for a long time!"


    "Go to the Dragon burial Valley!"


    ¡­¡­


    Other people also responded. It seems that Ren Chonglou''s killing all sides here has indeed increased the confidence of many of them.


    Li Jin just smiles. His strength is really too weak. With the help of these people, he should grow up easily.


    "Remember, there are a lot of blood and wing people here. Everyone should be careful, no matter whether they can find them or not. The most important thing is their own life." Li Jin said seriously.


    The others nodded to show that they knew.


    "After I found it..." Li Jin thought about it, then said to them, "and we should try not to be too far away!"


    The others nodded and soon dispersed to find a place.


    Li Jin breathed a sigh of relief, with their help should be much faster.


    It''s just what happened to the rich man and Zhao Chenzhou over there.


    Also, Ren Zhonglou should have arrived.


    Since he is here to talk about business, Zhao Chenzhou is just a pawn, then the person who is really talking about business should be Ren Chonglou.


    Since the business has not been concluded, has Ren Chonglou already started?


    Li Jin is a little nervous.


    It seems that the war has really started from here!

 Chapter 2027

    During the war inside, Ren Chonglou naturally felt it.


    He was drinking wine, but after sensing the power, his face slowly sank.


    He looked at the blind old man. He had already stood up and was staring at Ren Zhonglou.


    At the same time, two people appeared on the other two sides, just surrounding Ren Chonglou.


    A man in red looks like a red sea.


    A person dressed in white, like a fairy.


    "It seems that your business is done, but you don''t want to do it with me." Ren Zhonglou faces three enemies, but he is fearless.


    The blind old man said faintly, "you are late."


    Ren Zhonglou laughed and said aloud, "it doesn''t matter when I come. What matters is that you make a choice."


    Then he looked at the two guys next to him and said faintly: "the queen of the wing, the queen of the blood clan. Well, we meet again. "


    Yi Huang is dressed in white, which is quite different from the way he entered before. "Ren Chonglou, I admit you are very strong, but can you escape this time?"


    The two top experts of the blood clan and the wing clan surround and suppress Ren Chonglou together. It seems that Ren Chonglou really has nowhere to escape.


    But Ren Zhonglou didn''t feel any pressure, on the contrary, he was full of pride.


    "You should ask if you will die?" Ren Zhonglou looked at them and said faintly, "if you three go up together in the battle of life and death, even if I die, at least I can kill two of you."


    The face of the queen of the wing emperor and the queen of the blood clan changed.


    Ren Zhonglou It''s really a variable!


    Judging from the number of people in the Mahayana realm, in fact, their descendants are at the top of the mountain.


    But the reason why the mountain has not fallen down is because of the weight of Ren Chonglou.


    In fact, the first time Ren Chonglou came from the mountain to Yijing, the blood queen and the wing emperor felt it.


    Yihuang was the first to fight, flying thousands of miles away to fight with Ren Chonglou.


    This fight was so dark that at last Yihuang ran out of strength.


    Then the blood queen wants to take advantage of the opportunity to fight against Ren Chonglou, but who knows Ren Chonglou has more power after fighting against Yihuang, so she is tied with the blood queen.


    The queen of the blood clan was greatly shocked and followed the emperor.


    Then Ren Chonglou killed all sides. It can be said that he killed through the two realms with his own strength.


    Only a few of their clients know this, but outsiders don''t.


    "You have a big voice!" The blood queen and the wing emperor did not speak, but the blind old man opened his mouth, looked at Ren Chonglou indifferently and said, "a mortal, really think it can kill heaven and earth?"


    With a smile, Ren Chonglou looked at the blind old man with disdain and said, "my vision of Ren Chonglou is never in these realms, but in fairyland. Take the realm as an example, you are all golden immortals, big golden immortals, and you may even touch the holy fairyland. I''m on a par with you. It''s just Zhenwu. But so what? I''m not from renchonglou just like you. I am responsible for building a step by step, from countless life and death to break the border. My true martial arts can break the sky with one blow! Don''t say that you are just a banishment of immortals, it can be regarded as your heyday. It''s just a matter of punching. "


    In the world, it''s just a matter of my renchonglou boxing!


    "It seems that my choice is right." Blind old man''s eyes have slowly emerged, looking at Ren Chonglou, "You Ren Chonglou too exposed, is bound to die."


    "It''s up to you?" Ren Zhonglou laughed, pointed to the sky and said, "let me guess. You are a banished immortal. You have been thinking about re becoming an immortal all these years, and it happens that the rubbish in the sky is just on the ground. There are two problems that can''t be solved, and you are just in use. That''s why they''re open to you. If I guess well, as long as you kill me and then kill Li Jin, you should be able to be immortal again. "


    The blind old man said with a cool face: "this guess is not difficult."


    Li Jin looked at the wing emperor and the blood queen again and said, "what about them? By the way, isn''t it true that he also granted the throne of God? "


    The emperor looked at Ren Chonglou with a smile, "Ren Chonglou, if you die, we will ascend the immortal throne."


    Ren Zhonglou laughs, "I thought the two survivors, the queen of the Yi emperor and the queen of the blood clan, could be different. They were just running dogs. One God will buy you off! "


    "Just a mortal, who knows what we are pursuing?" Said the queen of blood.


    Ren Zhonglou said faintly: "pursuit? You are just pursuing these high immortal can give you a God. There is nothing to show off. Our Terran has always been prosperous. Even if it is low in the dust, it will rise one day. This is also the site of the Renxian uprising. If it wasn''t for this time, your descendants would seize the opportunity to go out and suppress us. I''m afraid we Terrans won''t be quiet for so long. In the end, you''re just cheap people. "


    The blood queen stares at Ren Chonglou.Ren Zhonglou looked at the blind old man and said, "I thought you had seen through all these years, but it seems that you are still as stupid as ever. Return to the immortals? Today, I have to let you know that with my renchonglou here, who wants to be immortal You have to ask my fist! "


    Head word out, Ren Zhonglou standing there is like a tall building, steadily on top of them.


    "Kill him!" The blind old man opened his mouth slowly, and Ren Chonglou really made him feel great pressure, which is very similar to the Terran resistance war thousands of years ago.


    Ren Chonglou doesn''t feel like a person of this era, but a person who came over a thousand years ago.


    He has the characteristics of the people of that era, extremely confident, and never give in.


    As a revived spirit who died in the site of burying immortals, the blind old man was deeply impressed by this feeling.


    Such people are fearless, so they dare to chop the sky and the earth.


    The reason why people in the fairyland make a promise to themselves is that they still hope that they can kill this troublesome guy in the mortal world. In other words, they have to thank him.


    The wing emperor and the queen of the blood clan didn''t need the blind old man to say anything at all. They stood on one side and raised their momentum to the top.


    Boom!


    Ren Zhonglou has made a move.


    His trick is simple. It''s a punch.


    Ren Chonglou, a man like him, has long ceased to use weapons. For him, the trigger weapons are binding.


    His fists are the sharpest knives in the world.


    This pair of fists, to hit the gate of heaven.


    His vision of Ren Chonglou has never been on these survivors.


    It''s just a fairy. I''ll kill it with one blow!

 Chapter 2028

    Li Jin was not in charge of the world shaking three to one war outside.


    No, he didn''t feel it at all.


    He''s still looking inside.


    Long Dan!


    This is something that can help black Xuan turn into a dragon.


    Heixuan had been walking along the river for a long time, and even had two dragon claws.


    But Li Jin didn''t know when he could really turn into a dragon and what kind of fortune he should have.


    Since people can name the Dragon Dan here, Li Jin will find it and see if he can help heixuan.


    I don''t know how long it took, Li Jin came to the foot of a huge stone mountain.


    On the stone mountain, there are many strange stones, which make people feel small.


    Li Jin can''t help but wonder. This place looks really good.


    "Little brother, what are you looking for?" At this time, a voice suddenly rang.


    Li Jin was stunned and looked at the direction of the sound source.


    There is a huge statue carved in front of the mountain.


    This figure is carved out of the stone mountain. It''s huge.


    Moreover, the sculptors are obviously very skillful and lifelike, which makes Li Jin feel strange.


    "Oh, I see. You must be looking for the magic soldier. Come here and I''ll tell you a place where there are weapons left by gods. " The statue opened its mouth and was very kind.


    Li Jin did not move, suddenly asked: "who are you?"


    The stone statue said with a smile, "who am I? I used to be one of you, fighting here, but later I died, leaving only a spirit here... "


    Li Jin let out a sound and approached slowly.


    "Yes, yes, come a little more..." The voice of the statue was very excited, as if it touched some of his points.


    But Li Jin stood still at this time. He looked at the stone statue and said, "I saw a man just now..."


    The stone statue watched Li Jin approach step by step. Unexpectedly, he stopped at this time and said impatiently, "who?"


    "It''s an elder who has been sleeping for hundreds of years. He just said something to me, some of which I didn''t remember, but some of which I remember very clearly. He said that the old man at the door was the spirit of the immortal who woke up after his death. I asked him if the people who died in the war were OK? He said no. The biggest difference between people and immortals is that when people die, it''s like the light goes out. Except for the essence, nothing will be left. Since you won''t stay, how did you stay? "


    This sentence obviously stopped the stone statue. After a while, he said, "this man probably didn''t understand how strong we were then. We were a group of immortals at that time. We could draw with them, so it''s not difficult to leave a spirit."


    "I think it''s credible..." Li Jin nodded faintly, "strong to their level, I believe it can leave the spirit. The reason why the elder said that was not that he did not understand it, but that he understood how strong a person was. What does it matter to them that people die when they die. So they don''t care to stay! "


    "Yes, that''s the truth. But I''m different. I also want to see if anyone can inherit our spirit and leave a spirit to observe... "


    Li Jin laughed again, looked at the stone statue like an idiot and said, "do you think I''m stupid?"


    The statue stopped talking.


    "Since those people will not leave a spirit, who will carve a stone statue for themselves? This stone statue should be your stone body. It''s for ordinary people to worship. Besides you guys who call themselves gods, who else would be so boring to carve a stone statue? "


    "Foolish mortals, don''t even listen to God?" Finally, the stone statue was not installed, and his tusks were exposed.


    Li Jin looked at him faintly and said, "what happened to God? I''ve seen the gate of heaven open twice and someone killed me. You gods I Pooh


    "Bold!" The stone statue is furious, "you dare to be disrespectful to God, I will punish you!"


    Li Jin is about to die of laughter. Will you punish me?


    How do you punish me?


    "I forgot to tell you that I don''t like God very much. Who said immortal in front of me, I either think he is an idiot, or I think he is provoking me. And you just said that, I think there are both. "


    Li Jin looked at him and said seriously, "so I''ve decided to strangle your spirit once again


    "Strangle?" The stone statue sneered and said, "it''s up to you? Although those strong men killed me in those years, I didn''t finally become a spirit. Now the only step is to come out and gather my real body. You think you alone can strangle me. It''s strange that a man with no momentum, like you, can come in


    No momentum?


    But Li Quanjin said, "if I don''t have such momentum?"Then Li Jin released his momentum and climbed higher and higher.


    First the great master, then the Tao, then the Tao palace, Tibetan tripod, straight into the Mahayana realm!


    The stone statue looks at Li Jin in horror. It can''t believe it.


    "You..." Facing the Mahayana realm of Li Jin, the stone statue has an inexplicable face.


    Li Jin looked at him and raised the knife in his hand. "Now it''s my turn to ask you. I want to ask, "where is the Dragon burial Valley?"


    It''s very difficult to find one''s own, but since this man was an immortal in those days, he might know. That''s why Li Jin asked.


    The stone statue gave a sneer and didn''t answer.


    Li Jin was not angry either. He looked at him lightly and said, "I''ll give you some time to think about it, or I''ll let you disappear again later. And this time, I won''t leave you any chance to wake up. Dead I will never wake up again


    "Can you do it?" Stone asked.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I dare not say too much about other things, but I really have some research on killing people. Why don''t we try? "


    The stone statue is silent again.


    Li Jin sighed, pulled out his knife, looked at him and said, "that''s really a pity. I have to let you know how powerful it is. Otherwise, you may have been in this attitude all the time. And I don''t like that attitude! "


    Then Li Jin went to the front of the statue and chopped down his hand.


    These are huge stone hands.


    But the knife went down smoothly, and the stone hand was cut off at once.


    Then I heard a dull hum, which was obviously the dull hum of the stone statue being cut.


    Li Jin said faintly: "there should be a lot of dead immortals here. The reason why you can still wake up is that there is your stone body here at this time. Now I cut my knife on the stone, but it''s actually on you. "

 Chapter 2029

    After that, Li Jin didn''t say any more and went on with a knife.


    The knife fell on the other arm of the statue.


    When the sound, the arm was Li Jinqi wrist cut off.


    "What courage The stone statue roared with anger.


    But he is just angry, for Li Jin he has no way.


    When he saw Li Jin coming, he thought he was just a low-level cultivator, so he wanted to lure Li Jin to come before him and then give up.


    But after seeing Li Jin''s realm just now, he knew that it was impossible, not only impossible, but also Li Jin had the ability to destroy him.


    Now watching his hands cut off like this by Li Jin, the spirit that finally gathered together is very painful, which makes him hate and fear Li Jin.


    Li Jin, however, seemed to have not heard his words, and said faintly: "I dare to kill a living immortal, not to mention an immortal like you who can only hide in a stone."


    He said that his knife had been on the stone''s neck, and it seemed that he would cut it off at any time.


    "I said, I said..." Who is most afraid of death, not at the beginning of the game, but experienced death but did not die, this time they are full of hope, for fear that this hope will be so broken.


    Just like this wisp of spirit, he died thousands of years ago. After all these years, he finally gathered the spirit together again. Needless to say, it was hard.


    Seeing step by step, although it is hard, at least we can see the dawn.


    At this time, Li Jin threatened him that if you didn''t listen to me, I would kill you.


    Of course the stone statues are afraid.


    I''m on the verge of being a man again, just like the guy who went out before, and then one day I may become an immortal. Now you''re going to kill yourself.


    Of course, he was afraid, not only, but also very much.


    As a person who has gone through a lot of life and death, in fact, Li Jin knows a lot about it, at least not like a little idiot.


    Of course, those two broken arms scared this guy.


    Of course, if he can''t stand to be scared, Li Jin will cut off his neck without hesitation, and then catch his spirit and burn it with Samadhi.


    Li Jin has never been kind to immortals.


    Don''t you guys dig me up enough? If you want to see the kindness to you from me, I''m sorry. I''m also very scarce here.


    "It''s no use for you to find..." The stone statue said with some fear, "dragon burial Valley is a place that we can''t even enter. It needs a key to open it."


    The key?


    Li Jin frowned, "like the spirit tree, can you enter the world of heritage?"


    "Similar." The stone statue is a bit vague.


    Li Jin suddenly moved in his heart, took out a dragon ball from his body, looked at the stone statue lightly and said, "is it this thing?"


    The stone statue had some pride in its heart. Look, even if I tell you, what''s the matter? Isn''t it useless?


    But when he saw the dragon ball in Li Jin''s hand, he couldn''t help it any more and said in horror, "how can it be in your hand. How can you have this thing? "


    Li Jin laughs. It seems that he is really lucky. This bead is the key.


    "Now you can tell me where to bury the Dragon Valley." Li Jin asked.


    The stone statue hesitated for a moment, "there is a valley in front of it. Usually it looks like an ordinary Valley, but if you have this bead, you can automatically enter the Dragon burial valley."


    Li Jin said.


    "Then you can die!" Li Jin said lightly.


    "You don''t mean what you say!" The stone statue is so terrible.


    Li Jin laughed, "I didn''t promise you anything. If you think about it carefully, do we have any agreement?"


    The stone statue recalled for a while, it seems that there is really no one.


    "You can''t do that!" The stone statue was afraid, and even the voice of his voice was not right. Looking at Li Jin, he said, "although we didn''t say anything, it''s our default."


    Default?


    Li Jin almost laughed, you tell me?


    Li Jin stopped talking nonsense. Suddenly, the knife came out of its sheath again and fell on Shi''s neck.


    With a bang, the neck of the stone statue had been cut off by Li Jin, and it soon split in two.


    "You dare!" The stone statue roared angrily and was dissatisfied with Li Jin.


    At the same time, a spirit flew out of the stone statue and swept out.


    Although there is no place to live, only the spirit is still there. That''s not a big problem. At most, it''s just a little weaker.


    But if we don''t escape now, we''ll probably die here.The choice of Shenhun was right, but the only bad thing was that he met Li Jin.


    Li Jin was about to kill the spirit. Seeing him flying out together, he ran away in the air without thinking about it. All of a sudden, he caught up with the spirit and reached for him.


    "You can''t..." If you dare to kill him, I''m sure there will be a roar from the sky


    Li Jin smile, immortal?


    Well, I''ve seen a lot of them, and some of them want to kill me, but I''m not afraid of them.


    Just some immortals. What am I afraid of?


    Li Jin began to laugh, and then made a little effort.


    Soon the sound inside was gone.


    The spirit has been burned in the hands of Li Jin, this time is completely dead.


    Li Jinsong opened his hand, looked at the front and said with a smile: "it seems that the old dragon in the lake hall knew that I would come here and knew that I needed this thing, so he gave it to me. It seems that I can''t be wrong. The most important thing this time is to bring a dragon pill back to heixuan. "


    Li Jin was very happy for the snake when he thought that it was going to be a fat dragon.


    The snake walked with him for so long, and obediently walked in the river for so long. It''s time to turn into a dragon.


    Li Jin was in a good mood and soon went ahead.


    It''s really a huge Valley in front of us, and it looks different from the outside. It''s as clean as heaven on earth, without any debris.


    And the valley is full of flowers, there are many beautiful butterflies interspersed among them, it looks very peaceful.


    Li Jin walked slowly into the valley. He already knew that this was the valley that the stone statue said.


    It seems that it''s time to try that dragon ball.


    Li Jin slowly took out the dragon ball.


    The dragon ball is in Li Jin''s hand, reflecting the appearance of this valley.


    Slowly, the dragon ball was set off by the valley, showing a green.

 Chapter 2030

    Almost in an instant, Li Jin felt that the scenery in front of him had changed, and the valley in front of him had become an endless ravine.


    Before the green mountains and green waters have disappeared, leaving the gravel on the ground, looking like the debris after the war, a miserable look.


    Li Jin knew that he had arrived at the Dragon burial valley.


    But seeing the scene here still made him feel strange.


    How could the Dragon burial valley look like this?


    Originally, he thought it was also a paradise on earth, but it seems that it is no longer.


    Li Jin felt a little sad, knowing that this was mostly due to the previous war.


    The battle between man and immortal involved three aspects.


    From their narration, it can be found that the dragon and the human race are fighting against the immortals together.


    It can be seen that no matter how powerful the Terrans were, they were not the rivals of the immortals.


    And even if the dragon clan is united, it will still be defeated.


    This can also prove how powerful the immortals are.


    Li Jin was agitated and walked forward slowly.


    After crossing a valley, I suddenly saw a magnificent view in front of me.


    Countless skeletons stand in front of us, like hollowed out valleys. Different from ordinary mountains, these skeletons seem to have a natural arrogance.


    This kind of momentum can not be disguised, but with a supreme prestige.


    Li Jin stood there, fully aware of his own insignificance.


    "Are these the keels?" Li Jin was shocked.


    That''s right. When I came in, I saw Zunlong skeleton, but that one looks much smaller than these.


    Li Jinfei quickly swept to the front, standing there made him smile bitterly. He stood beside the bone, just like a villain.


    Li Jinshen took a breath and saluted the keel slowly.


    In any case, these dragons who used to fight side by side with people deserve such a big gift from Li Jinxing.


    Dragon burial Valley is actually the tomb of the dragon.


    Li Jin looked inside and found that there were dragon valleys in front of and behind him.


    Obviously, it was not known how many dragons were buried here at that time.


    Li Jin felt that these dragons did not know how to frighten the world.


    He walked slowly towards the front, walked slowly through a pair of earthworm skeletons, and then slowly forward


    There is no end to the Dragon Valley shelf.


    Li Jin stood there, watching the skeletons pile up.


    Finally


    Li Jin came to the middle of the keel frame and saw a keel frame twice as big as other skeletons.


    Looking at this skeleton, Li Jin stopped.


    Could it be this one?


    When Li Jin was about to go to see it, his feet began to sound.


    A savage who didn''t know how old he was came out of the skeleton and looked at Li Jin with a smile on his face.


    Someone?


    Li Jin Leng for a moment, surprised to back two steps, looking at the man.


    "At last I have a chance to go out!" It seems that Li Yejin is about to laugh.


    Li Jin looked at him deeply.


    This man made him feel a sense of danger.


    "You have a dragon ball on you?" The savage said haughtily to Li Jin, "hand over the dragon ball."


    "Who are you?" Li Jin did not answer, but asked.


    "Who am I?" The savage thought for a moment, then laughed again, "you can call me Jinglei Tianjun. Of course, you should have forgotten such a fairyland character as me. I should be the only living person in this war. It''s just that these dragons are so hateful. Knowing that they can''t kill me, they closed the place and let a dragon escape with a dragon ball. That''s why I''ve been trapped here for so many years. "


    "Immortals?" Li Jin understood and asked.


    "Hand in the dragon ball. When I return to the immortal position, I''ll make you a boy." Thunder King light said.


    But Li Jin laughed, looked at him coldly and said, "I don''t care what kind of emperor you are, but I know one thing. I, Li Jin When you meet an immortal, cut it off! "


    With that, the knife in his hand had come out of its sheath, and he cut it directly to the thunder emperor.


    Thunder emperor a Leng, and then furious.


    Thousands of years ago, those people dared to resist, but thousands of years later, such a mortal even dared to draw his sword, which made Jinglei Tianjun very angry.


    "Stupid human, you will regret it!" The thunderclap emperor is furious.


    He has lived here for thousands of years, and has been on the verge of violence for many years.


    The site of burying immortals is a place that can''t even control the way of heaven, and this is the valley of burying dragons, which is a place that the site of burying immortals may not be able to manage.So he was in a state of depression inside. Now it''s not easy for him to come and go out, but he even drew his sword at himself?


    The thunderbolt emperor has made a move!


    Since it is known as Tianjun, then the thunder Tianjun will not be too bad.


    As soon as he was angry, he saw countless flames spurting towards Li Jin.


    But Li Jin just looked down and breathed a breath slowly.


    The fires went out in a flash.


    Thunder emperor looked at Li Jin in surprise. This guy broke his soul fire so easily. It''s not easy.


    Li Jin didn''t feel anything at all. Instead, he cut with his knife.


    Thunder emperor instantly has arrived in front of him, right palm like a mountain pressure in front of Li Jin.


    Li Jin reached for a stop.


    With a bang, they flew back at the same time.


    Countless skeletons were blown away at this time, and bones were flying all over the sky.


    Li Jin fell on a skeleton, with a knife in his hand, looking at the thunder emperor who had stopped in front of him.


    "Mahayana!" Thunder emperor this time just face up to Li Jin, face with an incredible, "you just a Mahayana, unexpectedly can block my attack."


    Li Jin laughs, "so what?"


    Jinglei Tianjun feels that something is wrong. How can this young man do it?


    But he did!


    But Li Jin raised his knife and looked at him faintly.


    "Death Thunder emperor roared, Li Jin''s action made him feel particularly angry.


    The two figures intersect again. They are like a whirlwind, and each impact produces huge energy.


    Boom, boom


    The dust keeps splashing and the keel doesn''t fly.


    This is the second time for Li Jin to master the golden Wonderland.


    For the first time, he went up to the Duke of Yorkson, and he ended up dead.


    It was the first time that he had a feeling about the people in jinxianjing, that is, Jinxian compared with Zhenwu It''s a long way off!


    It''s just that Jinxian is different from Jinxian, for example, the Thunder God.


    He''s at least better than the Duke of Yorkson.

 Chapter 2031

    Heaven and earth are shaking all the time, as if everyone is watching the war.


    Li Jin doesn''t have any idea about this. He can only fight one by one.


    And the thunder king is even more so.


    He has been trapped here for so long, it can be said that every punch is his way of venting, and he thinks he has great strength.


    But he found something wrong. No matter how hard he tried, Li Jin was not hurt.


    It can be said that the two presented a balanced situation.


    Just when they were in a stalemate, the biggest keel in the middle suddenly moved.


    The huge keel frame soared into the air, and in an instant, it was behind the thunder emperor who was punching Li Jin.


    I didn''t even think that the Dragon skeleton had already been shot.


    His paw immediately patted on the back of thunder emperor.


    With a click, Li Jin even heard the sound of bone fracture.


    Thunder King roared, suddenly turned back, eyes to crack to the keel frame scolded: "beast, dare to attack me!"


    If the keel frame doesn''t make a sound, make another claw.


    Thunder emperor can no longer support, suddenly fell toward the below.


    Li Jin rose from the sky, and the knife had passed through his belly.


    "Go to hell!" Thunder emperor roared, and his palm was printed on Li Jin''s chest.


    Li Jin didn''t say a word, but was stunned to get the slap.


    But his hand did not stop, but quickly pulled out the knife, a knife on his neck.


    Thunder emperor''s head instantly has fallen, looking as if to run away.


    The skeleton of the Dragon flew in and bit the head.


    Lei Jun''s head burst in an instant, and he couldn''t hold it.


    Moreover, it was hard for his spirit to escape, so the Dragon skeleton was broken.


    Li Jin swept to the ground, and sweat oozed from his forehead.


    That one just hurt him.


    After all, he was a master of Jinxian, so after a slap, Li Jin felt that he was not satisfied.


    Keel frame boom also fell down, skull is facing Li Jin.


    Li Jin steadied his figure, gave a fist to the keel frame and said, "my name is Li Jin, coming down from the mountain."


    The Dragon skeleton moved his body slightly, and he saw that the dragon ball had floated out of Li Jin''s body.


    "You want to come and get Rondan?" The Dragon skeleton finally opened its mouth.


    Li Jin nodded, "yes."


    "Is there a snake to turn into?" The Dragon skeleton said again, "the dragon clan has been destroyed. It''s really rare."


    Li Jin said slowly, "a black snake in my hometown has a chance to turn into a dragon, and it has already turned into two claws."


    The Dragon skeleton didn''t say anything more, but saw a bead flying out of his bone, and it immediately reached Li Jin''s hand.


    Li Jin holds the bead, which is the Dragon pill.


    The dragon ball also returned to Li Jin''s hands.


    "Are you ordinary people ready to fight the immortals again?" Asked the keel.


    Li Jin was silent for a while, then he said seriously: "actually, I don''t know. I just think I should do something to them."


    You think that''s the way these people laugh So I did it. "


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. I was forced to be helpless. Those immortals deceived people too much.


    "It should be a snake for Dan." The Dragon skeleton said again, "after you leave here, the Dragon burial valley will be destroyed."


    Li Jin nodded and said seriously, "thank you very much."


    Dragon skeleton shook his head, "don''t thank me, I just don''t like those immortals."


    Li Jin saluted again. He just had to say something, but the scene had changed.


    Before that kind of desolate scene once again is the green mountains and green waters.


    Obviously, he has come out.


    Li Jin sighed that the Dragon burial Valley could no longer exist.


    Most of the keel frame is just a trace of spirit, but it is the spirit that killed Jinglei Tianjun for himself.


    But Li Chenzhou, after all, didn''t dare to fight with Zhao people.


    Of course, what''s more important is that in the battlefield that Li Jin didn''t know, Ren Chonglou fought against three with one.


    It even affected their fight.


    Because of some kind of chance, in fact, after the old man woke up from the site, he was symbiotic with the site. Although he can''t grasp the situation inside, his vitality is closely related to the vitality inside.


    But it''s on the outside, so it''s affecting other people.


    Ordinary people inside have already felt this unusual, just like the earthquake is coming, the whole ground is shaking, and there is a more and more serious trend.These people were stunned. They thought that there were some immortal beasts to come out.


    When Li Jin drove out from the Dragon burial Valley, he happened to see Su Dadao, and they also came.


    "I can''t find the Dragon burial Valley!" Huang Dingguo looks reproachful.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "don''t look for it. I''ve found it."


    The others cheered.


    "It seems that this site can''t stay any longer. Let''s go out together!" Li Jin was more sensitive than them. He had already keenly felt that something was wrong here, so he suggested that they go out.


    It''s just that these people seem reluctant.


    They come here at the risk of life and death just to pick up some magic weapon?


    It''s not long since I''ve just come in. I''m going out like this. I don''t think it''s worth it.


    Li Jin said to them seriously: "I know you are not reconciled, but there is no way if you are not reconciled. The things here are very important, but what is more important than your own life. If we have life, we may have a chance to get it next time, but if we have no life, everything will be gone. "


    Li Jin''s words are quite reasonable. Those people nodded after hearing them.


    "There are experts fighting!" Yu Shidu also came, his face a little gloomy, "if you don''t go, you may not be able to go."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, now we have to get out of here."


    Other people no longer have any opinions and follow Li Jin out one after another.


    After walking for a while, they all suddenly turned back as if they were feeling something.


    But inside the whole site, suddenly, there were empty shadows of golden light flowing towards it.


    The virtual shadows, like immortal figures, are drifting towards the sky.


    "Immortals The rest of the world looked at these golden shadows in horror and felt that they were unbelievable.


    Li Jin was also shocked. He had already guessed some of them. Most of them were the spirits who died here.


    But they have been awakened. Who awakened them?


    "Little brother, I may have to trouble you once more!" At this time, Zhao Chenzhou suddenly came to Li Jin and said, "help me stop those spirits and keep them out of the cloud!"

 Chapter 2032

    Li Jin saw that the war spirit was booming. After hearing this, he laughed and said, "master Zhao, I''m very happy!"


    Then Li Jin turned to Yu Shidu and said, "take them out and wait for me at qingmuya."


    Yu Shi nodded and said to others, "follow me. If you want to go home after you go out, just go back. If you want to go to qingmuya with me, it''s OK. "


    Li Jin laughed and walked away. Looking at the golden shadows, he said with a bold smile, "I''m Li Jin!"


    There are countless golden figures on the ground. These figures have been sleeping here for many years. Although they are incomplete, they are still the spirits of immortals. The light has already had some momentum there.


    Li Jin swept to the top and looked at them.


    Zhao Chenzhou pointed to the outside and said, "the mountain master over there has already been against them, with one against three."


    Li Jin''s eyes were blazing.


    One against three!


    Obviously, Li Jin has guessed who the other party is.


    "It may have to be a big war!" Zhao Chenzhou laughed and disappeared in an instant.


    Li Jin nodded, then suddenly swept up the clouds, yelled at those golden figures: "if you want to ascend to heaven, you have to ask me the knife in Li Jin''s hand first! I, Li Jin, am here. Can any immortal dare to come down to fight! "


    Li Jin''s voice soared into the sky, and they even heard Ren Chonglou outside the ruins.


    Outside on the cloud, the stick holding immortal and the sword carrying immortal are also watching the three masters of Ren Chonglou battle.


    After hearing this, their eyebrows jumped up.


    In particular, the immortal with sword on his back jumped out of the thunder and swore, "this boy is trying to show off his good fortune. If our fairyland didn''t know how to start that place, I would go down and kill him now."


    The immortal did not pay much attention to Li Jin''s voice, but looked at Ren Chonglou and said slowly, "he can fight for so long with one against three. Ren Zhonglou is a freak. "


    The sword carrying immortal was silent.


    Although he thought that he had high fighting power, he was a little discouraged after seeing Ren Chonglou''s power.


    The people who can get rid of them so quickly are really extraordinary.


    The point is that there is more than one such person, followed by a younger Li Jin.


    Thinking of this, the two immortals felt sad.


    This kind of genius There''s not one in a thousand years. You''re good. We''ve got together.


    "What if they don''t stop the young men coming up?" The immortal with sword on his back looked into the site again.


    It''s a pity that he can''t see the situation inside the site no matter what he thinks.


    At the beginning of the war, the space here was distorted. Even if they were immortals, there was no way to see through the things inside.


    "No matter what, he can''t succeed." The immortal holding the pole was very firm. "If these spirits can go to the clouds again and become Banxian, they can form a powerful force. Moreover, they will not be suppressed by the way of heaven on the earth. In this way, the mountain can be broken by the sun. At that time, Ren Chonglou and Li Jin can be killed at the same time. "


    The immortal with sword on his back nodded, pointed down and said, "let me in?"


    The immortal nodded and said, "there is no other way."


    The immortal with sword on his back said with a smile, "I''ve endured it for a long time. I always want to have a try with him. Now I''ll have a try with him."


    The immortal quickly persuaded him: "this time, as long as Li Jin doesn''t stand in the cloud, let the spirits lift off smoothly. You don''t want to fight. After all, you are under pressure. Li Jin''s strength is a little weird. Be careful. "


    The immortal with sword on his back nodded and flew down to the clouds.


    In a flash, he had entered the site.


    And Ren Chonglou''s four person war also broke up at this time.


    The wing emperor''s wings were broken, while the Blood Queen''s mouth was bleeding.


    I''m better. I can''t see the trauma.


    Of course, Ren Zhonglou is not much better.


    First of all, there was a blood mark on his chest. If he hadn''t flashed fast, the wings of the emperor would have penetrated it.


    "In fact, you are just trying to revive the spirits of these immortals. Tut Tut, your idea is quite good. Fairyland thought you had lost their fairyland face. Even if you wake up, you won''t be able to be immortal again, but you can take the opportunity to wake them up and form such a powerful army in the mortal world. Those wastes in the sky want to destroy us again, but they can''t be suppressed by the way of heaven. In this way, you can just be their first choice. I have to say that what you did this time really impressed me. "


    Yisou sneered. Obviously, he accepted Ren Chonglou''s praise.


    "Don''t talk to him. Kill him." The Blood Queen''s voice sounds a little sulky. It''s no wonder that her blood queen has not suffered such serious injury for many years, but it''s really cruel for Ren Chonglou to get down there. Her heart is really full of hatred for Ren Chonglou.The war here is reopening, and it''s the same inside.


    Looking at those golden shadows, Li Jin just laughed.


    Chop day again scabbard, toward a virtual shadow chop down.


    These spirits didn''t expect that anyone would dare to attack them. A virtual shadow didn''t pay attention and was hit by Li Jin.


    For a time, but see empty shadow four must dissipate and go, this time is really dead can''t die again.


    "Bold mortals, dare to stop us from ascending to heaven!"


    The virtual shadows were furious and pointed at Li Jin one after another.


    They are all high above the immortal, before the immortal war can be said to be their shame.


    There are so many immortals in the war that none of them can escape.


    After thousands of years of cohesion, we finally have a chance to go out. Although we may not be able to re ascend the immortal throne, at least we have some possibilities.


    But at this time, there was another ordinary person blocking their way. How could they not be angry.


    Li Jin stood in the cloud and looked at them, laughing and saying, "ascend to heaven? Ascension is a good word, but I think you''d better go to hell. It''s not necessary for this day. Anyway, it has nothing to do with you. "


    Li Jin said, chop the sky again.


    This time, he gathered his strength, and when he went to them, he was even more murderous.


    These virtual shadows'' faces changed. Li Jin''s sword was too strong for them to go forward.


    But it''s no use not to move forward. As soon as the knife comes, they still have to disappear.


    At this time, the sword appeared for them.


    Li Jin looked up and saw the immortal with sword coming towards him.

 Chapter 2033

    It was as if the immortal had been inspired by the sword.


    Many times in his life, the immortal was watching himself in the cloud.


    His kind of high above, the kind of everything Li Jin was very upset.


    Before that, I always lived as a chess player, and the people who played chess were the people in front of me.


    There are countless times that Li Jin wants to fight with them, but he thinks he doesn''t have the strength.


    But They have come down to earth!


    The way of heaven is oppressive. All immortals will be oppressed, so Li Jin is confident to fight with him.


    "Here comes the iron sword fairy!" The virtual shadows saw the immortal with sword on their back and cheered at the same time. Obviously, they all know the sword carrying immortal.


    The immortal with sword on his back just glanced at them, but his face was disgusted.


    A group of idiots, thousands of years ago, were stirred up.


    In the face of some ordinary people who were killed by the group, I''m really sorry to admit that I''m with you.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time..." Li Jin looked at the iron sword immortal and said, "I''ve been thinking about when you tortoise will be able to come out for the first time. Come down and compare with me. After thinking about it for a long time, I came to the conclusion that the longer the tortoise lived, the heavier the back of the shell, the shorter the neck, and the more he dared not come out. I think it''s impossible before I have the ability to open the gate of heaven. But what I didn''t expect was that you stretched your neck. I ask, is this a giraffe to lend you a neck


    The iron Sword Fairy almost ran away.


    This guy''s voice is really hard to hear.


    "It was because of our kindness that you lived in this world all the time." The iron sword immortal looks like an immortal in his clothes. "But you are not grateful for our kindness, and you are in trouble everywhere. I''ve always wanted to come down and teach you a lesson. "


    Li Jin laughed and said, "it''s a pity that you didn''t know giraffes before. You only knew the king of the millennium."


    "To be rude!"


    "Xianjun, kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ying was furious and spoke to the Immortal King of iron sword.


    Some of them used to be more powerful than the iron sword immortal, but now they only flatter the iron sword immortal.


    Because they are still immortal, but they are There''s nothing left.


    As soon as the hand of the iron sword immortal is released, the sword that flew out before has already arrived in his hand. As soon as he swings it at Li Jinyao, the iron sword immortal Senran says, "today is the time of your death!"


    Li Jin also holds the chop day, light said: "we who''s death, I''m very curious.". But you can try it. Although I don''t recommend you to come, since you''ve already come, come on! "


    In an instant, Li Jin had already moved and came to them.


    The virtual shadows all thought that Li Jin would go to the iron sword immortal. No one thought that Li Jin would even go to them. Now they were all stunned, and they didn''t dare to believe it.


    Some of the shadow reaction, immediately scolded: "too shameless, even dare to attack us!"


    "Such a mortal, I don''t know how to live or die!"


    ¡­¡­


    These empty shadows swore at Li Jin. They really hated Li Jin to the bone.


    But Li Jin didn''t listen at all. He took advantage of your illness to kill you.


    We are opposites. Now you tell me about morality?


    Are you out of your mind or are you out of my mind?


    So Li Jin didn''t intend to tell them anything moral. Since I have a chance to kill you now, I will definitely seize this opportunity!


    Iron sword immortal is also a Leng, just now you told me to kill me, I believe.


    Now you turn around and kill them.


    Although it''s not a pity that these people die, they are really useful now. Otherwise, what if you kill them.


    The Immortal King of iron sword now wants to have Li Jin''s heart.


    As a last resort, he had to plunder those people.


    The iron sword in his hand suddenly bumps out, then bumps into Li Jin''s blade.


    Boom, this just hit Li Jin''s blade.


    And Li Jin can feel the momentum inside, although the other party has been under pressure, but the power is extremely strong, let Li Jin can''t help but retreat.


    After seeing the swords, he felt relieved again.


    That made Li Jin blush.


    It seems that all creatures are the same.


    When I flatter, I completely forget about face.


    No matter you are a mortal or an immortal, you are a virtue. You want to kneel down and call each other''s father.


    Li Jin looked at them sarcastically and said with a smile, "I thought the immortals don''t like to flatter. Now it seems that they don''t like to flatter. It seems that they are no different from us ordinary people. Tut tut What a pity! If you let the ordinary people below see it, I''m afraid they will laugh away. "Li Jin, of course, knows that this is a mockery.


    But after hearing that, I was still a little angry.


    Immortal has always been in the minds of ordinary people are superior, like Li Jin so ridicule, that is the first person.


    This kind of ridicule makes him particularly uncomfortable!


    It can be said that it made him feel particularly angry, so he swore at Li Jin again.


    This is Li Jin''s first real fight with immortal.


    He had seen Ren Zhonglou kill Tianmen, and his blood was boiling.


    But he knew it would be very difficult to fight with immortal.


    He is not Ren Chonglou. He may be in the future, but he is definitely not now.


    Facing the iron sword immortal, he can only fight with all his strength.


    The iron sword immortal is obviously famous for his sword, and his sword spirit is even more exciting.


    Just when Li Jin was ready to put out his sword, his sword Qi was already in front of him. It was not only fast to the extreme, but also strong to the extreme.


    Li Jinlian retreated two steps, and then he cut Tiange to the front.


    When the sound of the sword, the sword gas hit the chopping sword body, issued a Qiang ran sound.


    The figure of the iron Sword Fairy soon came to Li Jin, and a sword was handed over.


    Li Jin just stood and slowly raised his knife.


    Then the swords collided again.


    Li Jin felt the great power from the sword and let him sweep backwards.


    But at the same time, the iron sword immortal over there is no better.


    He also felt the weight of Li Jin''s blade, like Mount Tai.


    The iron sword immortal was a little frightened.


    In fact, although he will also be suppressed in Yijing, it is far less heavy than that at the foot of the mountain.


    It can be said that now he has about 80% of his peak combat power.


    But Li Jin can''t bargain for anything.


    Although Li Jin''s action just now seems to be slower than his own, he knows that it was the other party''s intention. He just slowed down to make his strength more concentrated.

 Chapter 2034

    The collision of one sword and one sword makes people nearby feel the vast power.


    Li Jinlian took a few steps back and looked at the iron Sword Fairy Jun and laughed.


    The face of the iron sword immortal is very ugly, even hard to see the extreme.


    This time, he didn''t take advantage of it. It''s a great shame for a master of his level.


    And the other side is just an ordinary person, a very young ordinary person.


    "So The immortals are just like that! " Li Jin began to laugh and suddenly swept forward again.


    Boom, almost without any hesitation, Li Jin has come to the iron sword immortal again, boom is a punch.


    Iron Sword Fairy King''s speed is also very fast, just before Li Jin''s arrival, he has already handed out a fist and roared to Li Jin.


    The collision of the two made a tremendous noise again.


    At this time, Yu Shidu is running out with these people.


    In fact, they don''t know where to go, because they know where the exit is.


    When the earth shaking voice of Li Jin''s fight with tiejianxianjun came, everyone looked back.


    Such momentum made them feel that the earth was shaken a few times.


    And as they keep running, more and more people gather.


    "What shall we do? How shall we get out?" Some people have asked anxiously.


    It''s just that everyone is at a loss. Yeah, how can we get out.


    "No, the ground is shaking again!" They have felt a stronger sense of the earthquake, which makes them even more frightened.


    At this moment, the void seems to be torn apart by something.


    Then he saw a big hand stretched out from above and pulled hard.


    Half of the sky was torn open, revealing a tall figure.


    The figures were like giant gods standing in the clouds watching them.


    These people didn''t know him, but when they saw his body and that kind of momentum, the rest of the life of Mahayana was shocked.


    The man looked at them and said nothing.


    All they could see was a white winged man flying up and bumping into a tall figure.


    This person they know, need not think also wing emperor.


    "Why don''t you run?" Yu Shidu roared. He had already guessed that the tall man should be Ren Chonglou, who killed all the people in Yijing. Only he had this invincible momentum.


    That''s how other people react.


    The ruins are crumbling, and then they are torn apart by Ren Chonglou. They are already in ruins, so they soon find their way.


    Boom!


    In the distance, two figures separated, and one of them flew upside down.


    "Can I help you?" Ren Zhonglou burst out laughing.


    "No!" Li Jin''s voice came from far away. Although he was weak, his tone was firm.


    Ren Zhonglou smiles and fights with the three again.


    But Li Jin fell thousands of miles away at this time.


    With a bang, he fell down and splashed with mud.


    Li Jin felt that the blow had broken his bones.


    That punch must have been hard for the opponent, and he didn''t know where he was hit.


    Both sides are doing their best, and no one is hiding a part of it.


    The result of this is that both sides lose, and no one gets any benefit.


    Li Jin is seldom beaten like this, but today he is beaten like this, which shows that the strength of iron sword immortal is really strong.


    Otherwise Li Jin would not have suffered so much.


    Li Jinhu sat up and found that it was a swamp.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile and looked at himself again.


    The whole body is full of mud, and what makes Li Jin feel more unbearable is that his bones are in pain.


    This kind of pain makes Li Jin feel unable to stand up, so he can only keep this position and lie down.


    There is a very bad smell in the swamp. It''s the putrid smell of grass and perennial water. It''s very bad.


    Li Jin was lying there. Although he didn''t want to smell it, the smell was going into his nose.


    Li Jin was helpless.


    On the marsh bank in the distance, some sergeants were stationed there. They seemed to be afraid of it.


    The two women stood on the bank, looking at the swamp, a little worried.


    "Sister in law, do you think that thing will come out?" The slightly younger woman asked the young woman.


    The girl was the leader of caotou City, Mrs. Leng.


    At this time, she was dressed in military uniform and looked valiant.


    "I think so." Mrs. Leng frowned, obviously for her words, she is not completely sure, "that thing is very hungry, will certainly come out to find something to eat."The girl, naturally, was Leng Sufeng. After hearing this, she was relieved and said, "this vampire doesn''t know what happened, so she hid here to catch hunters. If it''s not discovered by our people, I''m afraid this vampire doesn''t know how many lives it has killed. "


    Mrs. Leng gave a bitter smile.


    Since the last time the dark castle was destroyed, they thought there were no vampires nearby, so they have been lax. A few days ago, some people from nearby villages reported that they had lost several people there.


    So she sent someone out to patrol.


    When a small team patrolled here, they had a fight with vampires. The whole team was almost annihilated. Finally, one of them escaped back to the grass head city to report. Only in this way did they know that the thing was hidden in the swamp.


    Without this patrol, I don''t know how many people would have died.


    "Lord..." A priest from caotou city came over and held his fist to Mrs. Leng and said, "the blood has been put out, and the live birds have been put out. If that thing is really here, it will definitely be impossible to help."


    Caotou city is well prepared for this. It has brought blood, just to lead this thing out.


    Blood people have a natural desire for blood, as long as there is a smell of blood, this thing will definitely come out.


    "But..." "I''m not worried about whether he will come out. I''m worried about whether we can stop him," he said


    This time, everyone was silent. In fact, they didn''t know how powerful the blood people were.


    What if he is a master?


    Li Jin listened to these words, he was not willing to speak, although he knew it was Mrs. Leng.


    But the more he knew who he was, the more Li didn''t want to talk.


    The iron sword immortal must have been hurt a lot, but who knows if he will react before himself, even to his side.


    If so, didn''t you hurt the grass head city?


    So he lay there all the time, just listening to them, not saying a word.


    But at this time, his neck suddenly felt a chill.

 Chapter 2035

    Li Jin was lying there, as if something was poking into his back neck.


    And it''s very cool. It feels like a snake.


    Of course, Li Jin knew that it was not a snake, because he could feel that it had fingers.


    This is a man''s hand.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. I don''t want to move, but it doesn''t mean I can''t move.


    Now you have to let me move?


    Yes, after the rest just now, Li Jin can certainly move, but he doesn''t want to move.


    This hand soon pinched Li Jin''s neck. At the same time, the owner of this hand was putting his mouth close to Li Jin''s neck.


    He is going to bite the delicious food off his neck in the swamp and drink his blood.


    He was already hungry, especially after the temptation of the blood.


    However, he could not act rashly, because he was afraid that the other party would set a trap for him.


    In terms of strength alone, he is not afraid of ordinary people.


    Just when he was choosing whether to go up or not, Li Jin was lying there, which made him feel hopeful.


    So he''s going to have a big meal first, and then deal with the ordinary people.


    Especially the sisters in law.


    He has been staring at them for a long time. Needless to say, the girl must be unconscious and pretty. The blood in such a woman''s body is the most delicious.


    But it was the young woman who made him feel more seduced.


    This woman should be about 30 years old, with a good figure. Although she is in military uniform, she has a natural charm.


    It''s a natural expression of mature women.


    And this is obviously a widowed woman, from her eyes and movements can be reflected everywhere, it needs a man''s comfort.


    Blood people are almost laughing, if you put her on the bed, I''m afraid it will make her feel strange pleasure.


    He has exposed his tusks and is about to bite Li Jin''s neck.


    But at this time, he felt that his hand had been held by the other hand.


    And his mouth seems to have been held.


    He was surprised and felt something was wrong. He suddenly threw his leg from the swamp and tried to break Li Jin free.


    This action is too big, I heard a burst of water.


    Although the people on the shore could not see the situation clearly, they had heard it, and all of them looked at it nervously.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. It was unreasonable to exchange that fist with tiejianxianjun just now. Now he still feels pain.


    With the great movement of the blood people, Li Jinyi was thrown out of the swamp for a while, and finally could not lie there quietly.


    There was already ready to move, but suddenly I saw two figures. They were all stunned for a moment, and didn''t dare to move for a moment.


    Because Li Jin''s whole body was covered with mud in the swamp, he could only see one person, and he couldn''t tell who it was, so they didn''t know who it was for a moment.


    With a bang, Li Jin was thrown onto the swamp by the blood people, making a sound of water.


    Li Jin stood up shaking.


    Damn, if it wasn''t for my fight with tiejianxianjun, this little blood sucking worm would be crushed to death with one finger.


    The blood people watched Li Jin warily.


    Although he said that he had dumped Li Jin, but Li Jin just pinched himself so that he felt the threat of life.


    This man is powerful enough to make him feel insecure.


    Li Jin looked at the vampire in disgust. It was really disgusting.


    He took a deep breath and opened his hand to the vampire.


    The blood clan people looked at Li Jin angrily, and finally he opened his mouth hoarsely.


    "I''m a noble blood man, I warn you. If you dare to touch me, I''m sure you''ll never come to a good end. " This is the strength of the blood people.


    For the Revenge of the blood people, as long as the people in the territory are afraid, unless they are the wing people, or they have to be afraid.


    It''s just that this time he obviously threatened the wrong person.


    Li Jin is not even afraid of heaven, but also afraid of your little blood people?


    So Li Jin did not pay attention to ha ha, and then he had caught the blood people.


    The blood clan people didn''t even feel that they were in Li Jin''s hands.


    He was shocked. In front of this man, he didn''t even have the ability to resist.


    "Just now I just didn''t want to use force, now..." Li Jin Senran opened his mouth and twisted it hard.


    With a click, Li Jin broke the neck of the blood people.


    The blood people''s necks hang and look at Li Jin in disbelief until they die.


    Bang, Li Jin threw the blood people into the swamp.At the same time, he felt a moment of fatigue.


    Too much force!


    He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He knew that he didn''t have to do so much.


    Then he felt that he could not stand any longer, so he sat down on the swamp and lay down again.


    Mrs. Leng, they have boldly come forward at this time, especially when they see that one of them is killed by the second. They are stunned for a moment. Some of them don''t dare to believe the fact.


    But they didn''t dare to move forward. After all, they didn''t know whether the other one was a friend or an enemy.


    Among them, Mrs. Leng was just about to ask questions. Who knew that Li Jin just fell down and didn''t even say hello.


    Now those people are confused again.


    What''s the matter, how Why did you fall down again?


    Mrs. Leng immediately flew forward to check. The speed was so fast that it was too late for those worshippers to stop.


    The others had to follow.


    "This is a blood man!" Mrs. Leng first pulled up the fallen blood clan man. As soon as she saw the fangs, she understood that this was a blood clan man.


    After hearing that the people were blood people, those people behind them were relieved.


    The blood clan people are like the big stones that press their chest. Only when they hear that they are dead can they feel at ease.


    "I''ll do it!" Just when Mrs. Leng was about to pull Li Jin, another priest came over and said seriously.


    Mrs. Leng had to stop and signal him to come.


    The man frowned and looked at Li Jin, who was covered with mud. He thought that he had fainted and wanted to pull him up.


    But Li Jin opened his eyes feebly, looked at him and said, "you Put your hand back, I I want the cold lady


    For a moment, he felt that the voice was familiar. He had heard it, but he couldn''t remember it.


    But Mrs. Leng exclaimed in surprise. She didn''t care about the others or the dirt. She bent down and picked up Li Jin. With a little excitement, she asked, "you Are you Mr. Li


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile, "Mrs. Leng, I didn''t expect to meet again."


    Yes, this voice is Li Jin''s.

 Chapter 2036

    Soon they arrived at the place where they were stationed. Li Jin was carried up by Mrs. Leng himself.


    Mrs. Leng was not afraid of being dirty, and she held it carefully.


    After holding it up, Li Jin took another bath and changed into clean clothes. Then he set the table for dinner.


    The blood man hiding here is dead, so there are more people in caotou city.


    It''s just a little sad that Li Jin was the one who killed the dark castle last time, but it was Li Jin who killed the blood people for them this time.


    If this is not fate, then what is fate.


    "What''s the matter?" For why Li Jin fell in the swamp, Mrs. Leng still couldn''t figure it out, so she took this opportunity to ask.


    Li Jin said with a bitter smile, "I''ve met a master."


    Mrs. Leng was surprised. How powerful it was for Li Jin to be called a master.


    "Don''t worry..." Li Jin smiles again, shakes his head and says, "in the battle of life and death, I''m 60% sure to kill him."


    But Mrs. Leng sighed, only 60% sure, which means that the other party is really powerful.


    Li Jin was really hungry, and soon he cleaned up the food on the table.


    Mrs. Leng had no appetite. She basically watched Li Jin eat there.


    After Li Jin was full, he relaxed his muscles and bones and said slowly, "I have to go."


    Cold madam a listen to anxious, "you this still suffer injury, walk what."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "it''s OK. That man is just like me. He''s also hurt. And I don''t think he''s coming after me now. I don''t think he''ll come after me any more. "


    Li Jin felt that there had been no movement for such a long time. Maybe the Immortal King of iron sword had returned to the cloud. After all, it was not his main battlefield. When he met him, he was OK and barely tied. But if he met an important building, he would be crushed.


    So he was anxious to go back and have a look. There was no victory or defeat in that battle. He wanted to see what happened.


    "Not even that!" Mrs. Leng is very determined.


    Li Jin is in a bit of a dilemma.


    "Do you have any news here..." Li Jin thought for a moment, "then help me to inquire about the situation over there. I want to know what happened there."


    "No problem!" Although Li Jin''s business is cold, we just need to know more about it


    Li Jin nodded.


    After dinner, they set out to return to caotou city.


    The people in caotou City cheered after they heard that they had killed the vampire. The people living in the relic were so simple that they killed a person who threatened their lives, so they were so happy.


    The day after returning to the Lord''s mansion, Mrs. Leng came to find Li Jin who was resting.


    "The news is back!" Mrs. Leng looks nervous.


    Li Jin immediately sat up and asked, "how''s it going?"


    "The site of burying immortals has been destroyed. It is said that Ren Chonglou has beaten three of them seriously with one enemy, but in the end, he was also injured and disappeared."


    When Li Jin heard this, he was relieved that Ren Chonglou was really a freak. Three top experts didn''t kill him.


    "There''s another bad news..." Mrs. Leng looked at Li Jin, "the bereaved have assembled again and are ready to enter the mountain again. And It''s said that many immortal spirits have been revived in the burial site. It seems that they are going to the mountain at this time. "


    Li Jin took a long breath and said slowly, "it seems that they have come for real."


    Li Jin couldn''t sit any longer. He looked out the window and said, "I have to go to qingmuya."


    Mrs. Leng was silent immediately.


    Li Jin said slowly: "my injury is almost good. If they have to go to the mountain, they must pass through qingmuya now. That''s the gate they specially built. I''m going to guard it now and I won''t let them pass. "


    Mrs. Leng shook her head and said, "how can you defend yourself..."


    Li Jin laughed and said, "of course, it won''t be me alone. They will definitely send someone to go."


    When Li Jin said this, he suddenly sighed again.


    Mengyeniang and shitanshan should have gone there.


    I don''t know what happened to them here.


    "By the way, you help me find two people..." Li Jin thought about it, and then told Mrs. Leng their information, "if there is any news, let me know."


    Mrs. Leng nodded to show that she understood.


    Li Jin laughs and carries the chopper back to his back. He hugs Mrs. Leng and says, "then I''ll go first. If there''s anything wrong, you can send a message to me."


    Mrs. Leng can only nod again.


    Li Jintui opened the door and went out with great strides.Mrs. Leng stayed there by herself. She wanted to stay with Li Jin, but she couldn''t speak.


    After a long time, she sat down slowly.


    I don''t know when Leng Sufeng came in. Looking at her lost sister-in-law, she rarely said anything. She just sighed, grabbed Mrs. Leng''s hand and said, "sister-in-law, if you want to follow me, I won''t have any opinions."


    Cold madam this just reacted to come over, complexion a red, the right color says: "Su Feng, what do you say?"? I''m the leader of caotou city. Naturally, I want to stay with the people of caotou city. You can''t talk nonsense. "


    Leng Sufeng nodded.


    At this time, Li Jin had gone out of the thatched city and came to an open place.


    He looked into the distance.


    He said he would take a good walk around this place, but in fact, there are many places he has not visited, such as the kite city of the wing clan.


    Li Jin decided that before going to qingmuya, he would take a walk in the kite city.


    The city of kites is the base of the wing people.


    Unlike all cities, the kite city is not on the ground, but floating in the air.


    Of course, in fact, it''s not floating in the air, but a skillful craftsman built a huge city on the top with the help of some peaks on the top of the mountain and supported by those fulcrums.


    This is the city of kites.


    This kind of city is unique, and also allows the wing people to live in a higher place than others, which also adds to their thinking that they are more noble than others.


    Kite city has always been very lively, especially today.


    However, in addition to the excitement, there is a bit more repression here.


    Everyone knows that Yihuang has come back, but a lot of hearsay came out that Yihuang was injured.


    It makes them all a little scared.


    Wing emperor, that''s the most powerful existence in his family. Is it hurt?


    Of course, no one dares to say this, that is, they can''t even discuss it. They just think so in their own mind.

 Chapter 2037

    Li Jin took a look under the city and left.


    He really just came to see the city. As for whether he could go in, Li Jin didn''t think much about it. He didn''t even think about it.


    He came here mainly to know the way.


    Finally one day, he will come here with people.


    Almost without any hesitation, at the moment of seeing the city of kites, Li Jin had already turned around and left here, heading for qingmuya.


    Qingmuya is far away from here. Even if Li Jin was flying in the air, it would take some time.


    It took Li Jin three days to get to the place near qingmuya.


    The first city in front of qingmuya is called Fengcheng. It is said that it is also a pass, which is the first front line for them to attack qingmuya.


    In fact, what qingmuya blocked was the army, not the experts.


    Those real masters can break through the past.


    But it can block more middle-level practitioners here, which is a great help for them.


    After Li Jin came to Fengcheng, he did not immediately enter qingmuya. Instead, he found an inn in Fengcheng and lived there.


    Fengcheng is already the feeling of wind and rain coming. There are not only many ordinary people here, but also many survivors.


    Of course, the inn must be open for ordinary people.


    Looking at Li Hanzi, who was more than 40 years old, he came to the inn.


    But looking at it, the shopkeeper''s face didn''t look good.


    Li Jin was a little surprised. He didn''t seem to have offended the shopkeeper.


    So while eating, Li Jin said to the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, let''s have a meal. It''s my treat."


    The shopkeeper obviously didn''t want to come over, but after all, he didn''t want to offend people when he opened the door to do business, so he came over with a smile.


    Li Jin asked for a jar of wine, poured a large glass for him, and said with a smile, "shopkeeper, we are going to fight in front of us. We are close to the place where we are going to fight, so we don''t want to leave here to save time and bring disaster to the fish in the pond?"


    When the shopkeeper heard this, he sighed and said seriously, "well, we all want to leave Fengcheng, but the bereaved people ordered us not to leave. There is no way. To leave is to die. There was a cook who wanted to leave Fengcheng with his family. It was not for the blood people to catch up with him. All four of the family died. But this time the blood clan people didn''t suck blood. Instead, they hanged them to the gate of the city. Now the corpse is still hanging there, facing the green wood cliff. "


    Li Jin could not help but be a little absent-minded.


    People are like grass. This is a scene that Li Jin has seen up and down the mountain, but this feeling is more intense in the heritage.


    "So you dare not go?" Li Jin asked after a glass of wine.


    "How dare you The shopkeeper gave a wry smile, "we are all afraid of death, and this death is the death of the whole family. But think about it. Although I haven''t been in touch with the mountain people, they are all ordinary people like us. Since they are ordinary people, they are no different from us. Besides, I have heard that the mountain director''s tower has been on the mountain for several times. Besides killing the deceased, I have never heard that he killed any ordinary people. I think, even if it''s a fight, at least they won''t do it to us. "


    Li Jin actually nodded, those people should not be able to fight against the ordinary people in the world.


    "But I''m afraid that it will affect the fish in the pond. After all, the immortal master can''t stop fighting. After all, it''s close to here. It''s not unusual to be affected." Li Jin said.


    The shopkeeper had no choice but to smile bitterly. Everyone knows this, but he can''t withdraw.


    The shopkeeper drank a glass of wine and chatted with Li Jin, but he found that Li Jin was not so annoying, but he was angry in his chest, and always felt that he could not do it.


    Maybe he felt that Li Jinshun had a lot of eyes, drank some wine, and had more courage, so he began to speak: "brother, I have to say something. After all, we ordinary people are still ordinary people. Although we are in the same place as the survivors, they always treat us as pigs and dogs. We are of the same race as shanshang, though we are not together. If they want to fight, we can at most see and help. That''s to help the mountain. I think you are also a cultivator. You can''t help the bereaved to beat yourself. "


    The shopkeeper''s voice choked when he said this.


    Li Jin was stunned for a moment, and then he understood why the shopkeeper had that kind of vision when he looked at himself. He thought he was going to fight with the mountain people.


    "I''ve seen through all these years. The survivors always think that they are immortals, and they don''t regard us as adults. In fact, it''s better to be on the mountain when you think about it. At least people don''t regard people as animals. "


    In fact, Li Jin had some feelings in his heart. The mountain is better than the heritage, but it is not much better."Shopkeeper, don''t worry. I''m not here to help the bereaved." Li Jin patted him on the shoulder. "I''m just a casual practitioner. I just happened to be here."


    The shopkeeper laughed and obviously relaxed a lot.


    But at this time, a bleak voice came up: "two traitors!"


    Li Jin looked back and saw several young people sitting on a table over there.


    These young people are all wearing weapons. They are practitioners.


    But these people are ordinary people, absolutely not the survivors.


    It was a young and handsome man who was looking at Li Jin with a sneer: "a man in Yijing didn''t help Yijing to beat the mountain people, and he also said what he said just now. What a traitor!"


    Li Jin looked back at them.


    The shopkeeper''s face changed. It''s not good. I had drunk too much just now. I usually don''t dare to say these words in my heart. Now it''s very good. I just said it out of my mouth. It''s a disaster!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I We were just talking nonsense. Don''t worry about it The shopkeeper said quickly.


    "Nonsense?" The handsome young man laughed and said, "it''s none of my business to talk nonsense, but you did. Now the immortal master of the bereaved family is fighting with those barbarians in the mountain for our heritage. It''s good that you dare to shake the morale of the army here. I have to report this matter to general he in the city, and let him judge it at that time. "


    The shopkeeper almost knelt down.


    General he is actually the garrison of the wing tribe. He was the last one who ordered to arrest four members of that family.


    If he knows about it, his family will be finished.


    Tomorrow morning, I''m afraid there will be more people of my own family at the gate, and their bodies will be hanging there.

 Chapter 2038

    "Young master, please forgive me for what I said just now. I didn''t mean to say it. We still support the immortal masters, otherwise we would not stick here. " The shopkeeper knelt down in front of the man, not to mention how humble.


    But the man just laughed. He didn''t care about the life of such a family.


    "Words without intention, I think you are speaking truth after drinking. The immortal masters of the deceased family have gone through life and death for us. They want this legacy to be stable and peaceful. Not only are you ungrateful, but you elbow outward. Do you mean it? "


    The shopkeeper''s whole body is shaking. He can''t answer any more.


    But Li Jin slowly opened his mouth, looked at the young man and said, "I''ll go through life and death for the legacy Tut Tut, are you a survivor? "


    The handsome man looked at Li Jin with disdain and said with pride: "although we are not the survivors, we are really grateful for them. It''s not like you."


    "We are the outside disciples of the immortal sect, what''s the matter?" Another woman replied with a proud face. Looking at her appearance, she was obviously quite proud of her identity.


    The shopkeeper''s face is dead.


    If these people are just ordinary people, it''s a good thing to say, but they are still the outside disciples of the gate of the immortal family. Which of these people is not like dogleg, and they really regard the deceased as immortals.


    The original meaning is Li zongjin''s voice.


    He stood up and looked at the men, but saw that they were all armed.


    "Are you going to kill? Kill the mountain people? " Li Jin asked.


    "Or be a traitor like you?" The handsome man looked at Li Jin with a sneer, "I''ve sent a message to general he now. I believe he will come soon. You and the owner of this inn will not run away. "


    Li Jin light smile, "why don''t you think you can run?"


    "Do you still want to fight with us?" One man said ironically.


    "You''re right!" With that, a cold light flashed by. The ironic young man had died.


    The rest of the young people were surprised. One was that Li Jin dared to fight with them. The other was that Li Jin was so quick.


    "Kill him!" The handsome man yelled, "this is our chance to make contributions. As long as we kill him, general he will definitely be rewarded!"


    Several other people immediately gathered around and looked at Li Jin as if they were watching the prey.


    The shopkeeper was too scared to kneel there and didn''t dare to move. He was just complaining about what he was drinking well. Now, the family''s life is going to be in his hands.


    Li Jin bent down to help the shopkeeper up and said seriously: "shopkeeper, I still don''t think you are wrong. Some people Either stupid or bad, always want to mix with others, harm their own people. I''m not a member of your heritage, but I''m an ordinary person, not a survivor. I think it''s good to go anywhere. From the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain to your heritage, most of you are ordinary people. I always think that I stand here to speak for ordinary people. I''m not one of their adherents, and I can''t act on their ideas. Fortunately, I know some ordinary people. Although they have great powers, they never regard themselves as immortals. Of course, I also know a lot of brain damage things. I''m not even a fart, but I have to do some disgusting things. For example, at the foot of the mountain, these scum people have a more vivid name, Han / traitor. Such people are either stupid and can''t tell good from bad. Or bad, don''t want to distinguish between good and bad. So today I, Li Jin, really don''t agree. Since I want to be the leader of the party and the vanguard of the villain, I will let him do it. It''s just that what we are doing is not the vanguard of opening the way, but the vanguard of going to hell! "


    "Dare to slander us here, go on!" The handsome man was obviously not said so. He burst into a rage and yelled at Li Jin.


    Those people had already been on the road and rushed to Li Jin.


    Chopping the sky will come out of the scabbard in an instant.


    Just a slight stroke, a few young people who rushed to Li Jin''s front had two body heads, blood spilled on the ground.


    These young people all looked at Li Jin in horror. Some of them didn''t dare to believe that Li Jin''s knife would kill them.


    Now the only one left is the handsome man, but his face is also very ugly.


    Li Jin''s sword is so close to the extreme that he can hardly imagine it.


    Li Jin looked at him and said, "what''s the matter? Do you want to kill me? "


    After swallowing his saliva, the handsome man slowly said, "how dare you kill me? Are you not afraid that general he will kill you? "


    Li Jin light a smile, "this need not you bother."


    Then he shook his hand, and the point of the knife had penetrated into the chest of the handsome man.


    "Ah The handsome man couldn''t help howling in pain. The severe pain almost made him unbearable.


    Li Jin did not want him to die at once. He looked at him lightly and said, "now what do you say?"


    The handsome man was in terrible pain. He said to Li Jin, "I was wrong I''m wrong... ""Very good!" Li Jin nodded and cut off his head with a shake of his hand.


    The handsome man''s head flew up and his eyes were still staring at him. To his death, he didn''t know why Li Jin wanted to kill him.


    As for the shopkeeper, he had already been confused. Looking at Li Jin, he didn''t know what to say.


    In this regard, Li Jin just a faint smile, slowly said: "shopkeeper, you are here, wait for all the things to me.". They just asked general he to come here, but they haven''t told them anything yet. "


    The shopkeeper felt like he was dreaming and staring at Li Jin.


    Li Jin laughed and said seriously, "in fact, I''ve thought about what you just told me. But don''t worry, if I''m there, I can guarantee that ordinary people will never be hurt. Our goal was to go to the survivors. As for ordinary people We''re all ordinary people. There''s no need to fight. "


    "You Are you going to qingmuya? " The shopkeeper looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    Before, he suspected that Li Jin was going to fight against qingmuya, but he didn''t expect that he was going to help qingmuya.


    Li Jin nodded and said with a smile, "so you can rest assured that it doesn''t matter whether you go or not. Of course, if it really affects you, then I can only say sorry here. After all, it''s war. I can''t guarantee too much. "


    The shopkeeper saluted Li Jin seriously and said, "I''m here to wish you all the best."


    Li Jin smile, just want to answer, suddenly heard the sound of the horse''s hoof as the wind below.


    Li Jin drank a bowl of wine, patted a knife and said, "it seems that everyone has come!"

 Chapter 2039

    It''s true that people have already come. General he is dressed in military uniform. He looks like he is in his fifties. He has a gloomy face. It''s not easy to get into trouble.


    He was followed by a team of about 30 people.


    "Is it here?" General he asked one of his men.


    "Yes, general!" The man replied.


    General he nodded and moriran said, "go up and have a look."


    Two sergeants soon came forward and wanted to go into the restaurant.


    But at this time, a head was thrown out.


    With a bang, it fell in front of them.


    The two sergeants were startled and quickly stepped back.


    Then I saw a young man walking out of the room, slanting his eyebrows and looking at them.


    General he was stunned for a moment, and he knew the head. Isn''t this the person who sent his message?


    How to get killed?


    "How dare you kill people in my Maple City!" General he is very angry. He is the chief General in the name of Maple City. It seems that he has been insulted by others. Of course, he is very unhappy.


    "Murder at random?" With a faint smile, Li Jin shook his head and said, "where can you compare with your Yi people? You are the real random killers. You can kill anyone you want to, and you can kill whoever you want."


    General he''s eyes narrowed. The person who dared to say this in front of his eyes had already died.


    He took a deep breath and said to the two sergeants in front of him, "give me a shot, kill him."


    He has never been soft on those who dare to offend him or even the whole wing clan.


    Many things in the world are like this. If you step back, then he will go further.


    That''s what these winged and blood people think.


    For ordinary people, they don''t want to step back.


    That''s true. If you scold me, I''ll kill the representative of your family.


    In fact, there are many people around. Although they are afraid of the winged people, it''s OK to look at them from a distance.


    Of course, they have a good impression on Li Jin. After all, they are also ordinary people, and Li Jin even dare to say so about general he and the wing people. In a way, Li Jin is like a projection in their hearts, everyone is facing him.


    But when they heard general he''s order, all of them changed their faces.


    This order means that the young man is going to die.


    We all have some regrets.


    However, there is nothing we can do about them. They really know too much about the winged people. They always want to kill them, and no one dares to stop them. Of course, that''s because they are not able to do it.


    But Li Jin, who is the party, laughs and is very relaxed.


    In front of him, these winged people are nothing at all. If they are It''s just a bunch of scum.


    This is Li Jin''s most real idea, and it is also very obvious.


    Looking at the two sergeants coming forward with a grim smile, Li Jin just gave them a light look and asked, "you So anxious to die? "


    The two sergeants were stunned for a moment. They didn''t expect that Li Jin would even say that.


    In an instant, they were already angry.


    Damn, I''m sending you to die. It''s very nice of you to say that we are so anxious to die. In this case, we will send you back to the West now!


    The two people''s mind can be said to be very interlinked, almost at the same time to pull out the waist of the long knife, to Li Jin cut in the past.


    But at this time, Li Jin had moved first.


    He took a step forward, went forward, then patted them on the shoulder, said with a smile: "I said you die, then you must die!"


    The two sergeants seemed to be struck by lightning. They stood there for a while and couldn''t move.


    General he''s eyes narrowed again. What''s the matter with these two guys? I told you to kill him, but you''re still there.


    At this time, the two sergeants finally moved, and their move was a big move.


    Bang, the two sergeants just fell down and fell in front of them.


    What''s more, after the fall, something even worse happened. I saw that all the limbs of these people had been split and scattered, and then they were scattered on the ground. The blood could not help flowing out of their bodies. It was shocking to see.


    General he was surprised and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    The other people had already been surprised. In fact, they wanted to be surprised, but they still didn''t dare to say a word when they saw the winged people with a stomach.


    Rao is so, some people''s faces have emerged a smile.


    Damn, let you wing clansmen be arrogant. Now you finally come up with a hard idea.


    General he is very angry. This is real anger.He hasn''t been provoked like this for a long time. An ordinary man in front of him dares to kill his own people under his own eyes.


    This is tantamount to hitting yourself in the face. For general he, who always thinks he is superior, it is impossible to forgive him.


    So he almost clenched his teeth and drank to the sergeants behind him in a deep voice, "give it to me, I want him to die! Cut it into meat sauce


    The other sergeants soon got to the front together and rushed to Li Jin.


    The innkeeper inside had already been scared to his legs. Although Li Jin told him that he would bear it alone, now you''ve killed all the people around general he. Even if I don''t have shit on my ass, I''ve got it now.


    In the face of those twenty soldiers, Li Jin just gave a little smile. How do you look down on me?


    Just now general he was very angry. Now Li Jin is very angry.


    Who are these people? You just let these trash fight me?


    How you look down on me!


    So Li Jin just shook his head at them and rushed over.


    He came to them like a ghost.


    The first sergeant only felt cold in his hand, and his weapon had disappeared.


    He was so frightened that he just wanted to look back for the weapon and thought it had fallen somewhere.


    But a cold thing was stabbing into his chest. In a moment, his body could not move. He only felt that his chest was oppressed.


    He quickly looked down and saw that the guy in front of him had already come to him, and he was holding his knife in his hand.


    It''s just that the tip of the knife is facing itself now, and one knife will pierce his chest.


    He vomited blood, and some of them didn''t dare to believe that they had been stabbed in this way.


    But Li Jin would not give him time to hesitate. He quickly pulled out the knife and cut his head to the ground.


    Since you want to die, then I will help you!

 Chapter 2040

    The head fell to the ground, splashing with blood.


    Li Jin, as if he had no feeling for anything, turned around and stabbed a sergeant with a cool heart.


    Next is Li Jin''s killing trip.


    More than 20 Sergeants are actually practitioners. This kind of sergeant composed of practitioners is really terrible. For people of the same level, for example, 20 practitioners of the same realm can''t beat this kind of sergeant.


    The reason is simple.


    Practitioners often don''t have much cooperation, they only know how to fight alone, but Sergeants are not the same. Apart from their superior combat power, they also cooperate.


    So these 20 Sergeants are actually very terrifying, but in front of Li Jin, these people are not worth mentioning at all.


    Chicken is always just a chicken, even if you join forces to become a chicken, it is still a chicken.


    For Li Jin, who is already a tiger and wolf, these are only the portions to be eaten.


    Sure enough, Li Jin went inside and began to kill.


    Almost just a knife, no extra hand, no fancy action.


    Li Jin cut one by one, very simple, very rough, but the most effective.


    Those people are not Li Jin''s opponents at all, and no one can equal Li Jin''s knife.


    It seems that the knife is customized for them. No matter where you come from, one knife is enough.


    Plop, plop


    But someone fell down and died.


    Within a few minutes, all the 28 sergeants were killed by Li Jin''s knife.


    Li Jin stood in the pool of blood and kicked the body of the last man out, looking at general he who was still sitting on the horse.


    General he looks very ugly.


    Up to now, he has finally confirmed one thing, that is, he underestimated the strength of this ordinary man.


    With a knife, he killed his proud team of 30, which shows that the realm of the other side is far from that of Daogong.


    As for the real situation, he still couldn''t see through.


    In front of him, the young man seemed to be in the illusion. He could not see through his realm.


    He took a breath and said slowly, "do you know what price you have to pay to kill our wing people?"


    Li Jin gently smile, seriously said: "to tell the truth, I do not know."


    General he''s frowning. He''s going to argue with himself, isn''t he.


    I didn''t expect Li Jin to continue to say, "because I''ve killed a lot of winged people, and those birdmen in my hands basically never come back. But I''m sorry to tell you that although I killed so many birdmen, I''ve never been punished and there''s no way to talk about the end. So I seriously tell you, I really don''t know! "


    General he was furious.


    Is this a provocation!


    Also, what does he mean by killing a lot of wing people? How many?


    Who is this man?


    Many things flashed in general he''s head, but he couldn''t find the answer.


    Li Jin just laughed and said, "do you think it''s a mess? Don''t mess. I can help you analyze As long as you''re dead, it doesn''t matter if you''re in a mess! "


    Then Li Jin pointed the tip of the knife at him and said slowly, "now, it''s your turn!"


    You want to kill me?


    General he is about to laugh. In his opinion, Li Jin is looking for death.


    Although general he is only a sergeant, not the same as an ordinary cultivator, you want to kill me?


    You really think I''m clay sculpture!


    Yes, that''s what Li Jin thought, and he made what he thought into what he did.


    Li Jin pointed at him with the tip of a knife and swept toward him.


    But seeing a flash of human shadow, Li Jin had arrived in front of general he.


    General he suddenly put out his knife and cut Li Jin''s head.


    Just now, he tried how powerful he would be after a while.


    Obviously, now that he''s got the potential, he just wants to see how powerful this knife is.


    Li Jin didn''t even look up at the knife, as if it didn''t exist for him at all.


    He just took a step forward.


    The seemingly frightening knife swept over his head so lightly.


    Don''t say it''s a head, it''s not even a hair cut off.


    The people next to him felt numb and sighed that the young man was too bold to stand there and let him chop his head.


    Don''t say whether it will be cut. Even if it won''t be cut, it''s scary enough.


    Li Jin was very calm. He slowly waved his knife again.


    This is after general he.The light of the knife fell from his hand.


    There was a crash, as if something had torn the sky.


    The light of the knife is dazzling.


    Then I saw the horse howl wildly. Of course, it was just one.


    Because for the rest of the time, the horse would never make a sound.


    The horse''s head has been cut off by Li Jin.


    Without the horse''s head, the horse couldn''t stand any longer and fell forward.


    Originally, general he wanted to make another sword after he failed to make a contribution. But now that Ma lost his head and wanted to fall forward, he couldn''t make another sword any more, so he had to jump up and prepare to make a sword in the air.


    It''s just that his knife is still too slow.


    Although Li Jin has just made a stab, he seems to be able to figure out what will happen to the next horse and what general he will do.


    He did!


    Li Jin just went ahead and made another stab.


    This knife is still very bright, even not much worse than the sunlight.


    Li Jin cut it.


    General he, who was in the air, had no way to resist or dodge.


    The light of the knife flashed by.


    General he fell to the ground.


    He stands straight and steady.


    He even turned his back on Li Jin.


    Seeing general he standing so straight and steady, the onlookers were disappointed.


    Is this a failure?


    Looking at the momentum of that knife is really enough, but I think it''s just useless!


    They were really disappointed. They hoped that Li Jin would chop general he to death.


    There''s not a lot of people in Fengcheng now.


    If you don''t talk about anything else, let''s just talk about the body of the four members of the family who are still hanging at the gate. Isn''t this the hand of general he?


    Don''t you just want to leave Maple City? It''s treated like this.


    Now they can only be here, waiting for the war between the two sides.


    They''re like meat on a chopping board. I don''t know who''s going to cut it.


    Finally, general he moved.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to move, but there''s a force to move.


    General he''s body suddenly separated from the middle and slowly fell to both sides.


    With a slap, two bodies fell down, blood all over the ground, miserable and incomparable.


    General he is dead. He can''t die any more.

 Chapter 2041

    General, it''s so stupid to look at the body. Just now, I was looking at it well. Why did it suddenly split into two sides.


    They don''t feel quite sure.


    But Li Jin just gave a faint smile. In fact, he had cut general he in half in the air with the knife just now. It was only because Li Jin''s knife was fast enough that it didn''t appear immediately.


    Let alone these ordinary people, Li Jin even suspected that general he himself did not realize that he had been stabbed.


    After landing, general he still had the idea of cutting himself.


    Of course, Li Jin is not afraid of his sword.


    Come on, who''s afraid of who!


    But he also did not have this opportunity, Li Jin''s knife completely cut off his vitality, after that he will never live.


    All the people nearby stayed there. They all forgot to run away for a moment. They just looked at the more than 30 winged people in the pool of blood Cool!


    "Don''t you run yet?" Finally someone spoke.


    He was a very old beggar. He was 70 or 80 years old.


    Moreover, his health is very bad, which may be caused by years of Beggars without any nutrition.


    But at this time, he straightened up and said to Li Jin, "run quickly. If there are experts coming, you can''t run. Run to qingmuya. You will be safe when you run there. That''s where we ordinary people live. As long as you get there and you have the ability, they will definitely accept you. "


    Looking at the beggar, Li Jin was suddenly moved.


    He knows that there are many bad things about human nature, how to be afraid of death


    But what about that?


    All living beings are just ordinary people.


    You can''t expect an ordinary person to be a saint and treat them according to the standards of a saint.


    Li Jin is a simple man, he always thinks that there is no need to use high standards to bind these ordinary people.


    Because they are just ordinary people. What they want is to make themselves better. As for those troubles, of course, we can avoid them.


    But in any era, there will be some extraordinary people among these ordinary people.


    It is these extraordinary people who lead these ordinary people forward.


    The most terrible thing in the world is not these ordinary people, but some people who have no ability but like to make waves.


    Looking at all living beings in this world, we can express our feeling that the world is declining.


    Why do you express such feelings?


    Compared with these people, you are nothing!


    For example, now, even a beggar will come out and run to Li Jin.


    Although he knew he was likely to die, he still did.


    It''s not their mediocrity, it''s your mediocrity that makes them choose mediocrity.


    If you are aloof enough, you can definitely bring along such people.


    But the problem is You are more mediocre than them!


    Li Jin looked at the beggar, he laughed, and then slowly said: "old man, don''t worry."


    Just finished this sentence, other people have already yelled out loud over there, they are almost unanimous: "run quickly!"


    Yes, run!


    Li Jin has done enough today. It is Li Jin''s performance today that makes these people living in a small world understand that the original wing people are not so invincible.


    Even an ordinary person has a chance to kill them.


    This discovery gave them hope.


    But they are not invincible, so they have a glimmer of hope.


    Li Jin laughed, waved to them and said, "you can leave This is a land of right and wrong. If I guess well, there should be people here


    Everyone else understood that, but they didn''t leave.


    After thinking about it, Li Jin finally decided to go first.


    Li Jin passed away in a flash.


    The rest of the people just broke up.


    For a moment, in front of the restaurant and on the long street, general he and his party guarding Fengcheng died in the middle, even without a corpse collector.


    Li Jin disappeared in this long street, does not mean that he left here.


    Instead, he stayed in the city.


    He saw that the old beggar who had just advised him to leave had not entered an alley, so Li Jin immediately followed him.


    The old beggar stopped in a dead end, where there was a small house built by rubbish. He laid himself in it.


    The next Maple City will definitely make trouble. He is just a beggar. This is his home.


    Only in their own home is the safest.


    Li Jin walked over and said apologetically, "can you have a chat?"The beggar looked at Li Jin in surprise and found that it was the man who killed general he just now.


    He immediately came out of it, and there was a smile on his old face.


    "There should be other masters in the city." Li Jin asked as he ate what the old beggar had moved out of the house.


    In fact, he was a little surprised, especially when the old beggar brought out some good looking things, Li Jin was stunned.


    How can beggars'' things be so good? They shouldn''t be!


    "Yes!" The beggar replied seriously, "he''s just the commander in name. In fact, he doesn''t care about the war with qingmuya. He just told us not to cause trouble in Fengcheng. To put it bluntly, he bullied us ordinary people. It''s still another group of people who really fight against qingmuya. "


    Li Jin said, "who is that?"


    "Right king!" The beggar whispered, "the survivors have been trying to beat the mountain people for a long time. Although there are not many survivors, there are also many. And there are many ethnic groups in it. Of course, the most important ones are these two groups, one is the blood group, the other is the wing group. They had formed a coalition before they attacked them on the mountain. The blood clan and the wing clan each produced one person and became the left king and the right king. Zuowang was the vanguard of the attack and a member of the wing people. It is said that Ren Chonglou has killed him on the mountain. Now the right king is guarding here. He is a blood man. "


    Li Jin vaguely heard the name of zuowang, but he didn''t think of the contents.


    Now I heard it again, just nodded.


    "That means there is a right king in this city?" Li Jin asked.


    The old beggar nodded and said, "you can say that, but in fact, you wang is not in the city. It is said that a large array has been built in front of qingmuya, which is the real front line. If they were in the city, you would have attracted their attention when you killed general he just now. "


    Li Jin Oh, this is his own neglect.


    "I see!" Li Jin nodded to the old beggar seriously.


    The old beggar laughed and suddenly asked, "you say Can we ordinary people win? "


    Li Jin Leng for a while, and finally said with a smile: "you wait, live well, you will see such a day."


    "Good!" Cried the old beggar.

 Chapter 2042

    It seems that Li Jin is really a beggar.


    "Is there a person surnamed ye who comes up from the mountain?" Li Jin asked again.


    I forgot to hear who said that the Ye family had moved here from the mountain.


    I''m not sure where it is, but they may be here.


    "Ye family?" The old beggar was really a know it all. He immediately understood it and said with disdain, "is it the Ye family who betrayed his people on the mountain? The family is shameless and has moved to the heritage. But it is said that there is a mountain peak in their Ye family, which can be regarded as a contribution to the bereaved. As for the others, they are not here. "


    Oh?


    Li Jin picked his eyebrows and said slowly, "in this case, where is the peak of Ye?"


    "I don''t know!" The old beggar was not very nice. "I only know he''s here, but I can''t say exactly where he is. But I guess it''s mostly on the front side. "


    Li Jin nodded and threw his fist at the old beggar.


    The old beggar hesitated for a moment, and then said, "be careful when you fight. Although I hate those survivors, I have to say that they are really powerful, otherwise we would not have been suppressed for so many years!"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "relax your heart."


    Then Li Jin left.


    Li Jin went back to the dog''s den and sighed.


    The biggest thing in the world is eating and sleeping.


    Now that you''ve eaten it, go to sleep!


    Li Jin came out of the alley and slowly came to the outside of general he''s mansion.


    The city Lord''s mansion is in a complete mess now. The city Lord has been killed. Even anyone will be in a hurry to say this.


    So is Maple City!


    What''s more, Fengcheng is now the front line of confrontation with the mountain. It''s false to say that they are not in a hurry.


    The city Lord''s mansion is coming in and out. I''m very worried.


    But behind this worry, there is a middle-aged man who is very relaxed.


    With the middle-aged people came a wing people, called Wang Xiu.


    Wang Xiu didn''t like the middle-aged man in front of him. He just ordered them to bring him here.


    Ye family As a matter of fact, up to now, people in Yijing may not like them.


    But after all, the door was opened by their Ye family. Without them, the survivors could not have entered the mountain.


    But Even the enemy may not like a person who will betray his territory.


    So Wang Xiu doesn''t like middle-aged people.


    His name is ye Shanfeng.


    "General he is dead!" Ye Shanfeng sighed, but there was no sadness on his face. "I didn''t expect that. I thought that I would succeed in taking over the position of Lord of the city after I went. I had to think about how to comfort general he. Now it seems that I don''t have to."


    Wang Xiu frowned, to say that life and death, especially in such an environment, death of one or two people is nothing.


    But this is Maple City. How could general he suddenly die?


    "General he''s dead. That''s not good news." Wang Xiu felt a little tricky, "if he''s alive, it''s better for you."


    Ye Shanfeng laughs, but he doesn''t answer.


    You don''t think we like our family?


    At the end of the day, we''re all just using each other.


    We want to continue, so we need a ticket to the heritage.


    "Here it is Wang Xiu felt that the carriage had stopped, so he first lifted the curtain and got off.


    Ye Shanfeng also got out of the car.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, it''s all white.


    As for the people inside, they were crying.


    Obviously, general he''s family are crying.


    Wang Xiu went in, and general he''s body was put there. It looked quite complete.


    "General Wang..." A woman came over. It was general he''s wife. "My man died like this. General Wang has to make decisions for us."


    Wang Xiu sighed. He was a colleague of general he. He was one of the few people in the army. If you want to talk about feelings, there must be some.


    So she nodded to Mrs. he and said, "don''t worry, sister-in-law. I will find out the person who killed brother he and let him be broken into pieces."


    With these words, Mrs. he slowly stopped crying.


    "Let me introduce..." From the peak of Fengye new town, he refers to the peak of Ye Xiucheng


    General he''s family members were stunned.


    General he has just died, but he has sent another city leader? But also an ordinary person!


    Wang Xiu felt a certain emotion in their eyes and said faintly: "this matter has been decided by the top for a long time. As for the death of general he, the new mayor will check it as soon as possible."Since it is decided by the above, they have nothing to say.


    Mrs. he quickly met ye Shanfeng.


    Ye Shanfeng gave a smile and saluted general he''s corpse. Then he looked at them and said, "my name is ye Shanfeng. I''m the commander of Fengcheng sent from above this time. I''m sorry for general he''s leaving. But here I can tell you that I will definitely find out who killed general he, right now! "


    Ye Shanfeng is naturally not a brainless person. He immediately made a decision to make the he family feel good.


    Naturally, the he family is very satisfied.


    Wang Xiu sneered in his heart. Ye Shanfeng was just on the carriage, but he was not the same when he got to the bottom.


    If you want to say that the Ye family is really amazing, they are shameless people.


    Li Jingang just saw ye Shanfeng outside.


    Although he didn''t know what ye Shanshan looked like, he was sure that the man was Ye Shanshan.


    If you can ride in the same carriage with the wing people, you are definitely not an ordinary person. It''s not hard to guess if you think of Ye Shanshan here.


    Li Jin suddenly laughed. I said I wanted to find ye Shanfeng. I didn''t expect you to appear so soon.


    That''s just right. Today I will kill you ye Shanfeng and collect interest.


    As for your Ye family, even if you hide far away, one day, I will find you and take back this blood debt from you.


    Li Jinshen took a breath. With a knife on his back, he walked slowly to the Lord''s mansion in the night.


    The city Lord''s house was howling, but they didn''t know that the bigger storm was still ahead.


    Li Jin went to the gate, where the two gatekeepers are also a white linen cloth, looking very sad.


    Two people feel someone approaching, look up, see is an ordinary person, two people are Leng for a while.


    "Who?" One of them is a little angry. I heard that the Lord of the city was killed by an ordinary man. Can you not be angry?


    He came forward to drag Li Jin.

 Chapter 2043

    Li Jin looked at him, then laughed and said faintly, "my name is Li Jin."


    Li Jin?


    No matter who you are, the name sounds strange, so he immediately stepped forward to drag Li Jin.


    But his speed is still slow, Li Jin has shot before he shot, and immediately lifted his body up.


    The man was surprised and wanted to break free.


    But next time, Li Jin''s head fell to the ground.


    The rest of the man was scared to death. Who was this guy? How could he be so rude.


    "Bold, dare to break into our city Lord''s mansion, I see if you want to die!" Although he said that, the man ran back very quickly, not to mention how funny that was.


    With a wave of his hand, Li Jin''s head had fallen to the ground and could not run away any more.


    Li Jin laughed and said with a smile, "you people are really nice. I''ll talk to you well. You''re so nice that you still go inside. It''s very disrespectful!"


    Li Jin went in all the way, killed all the way in.


    He was killed inside. Many people have already reported to him.


    After all, even if they have been in Shanfeng for a long time, they still need to have a good relationship with their family members.


    What''s more, ye Shanfeng still has this force in his heart, and he is not popular with his descendants.


    You should know that this position is one of the exchange conditions, that is to let yourself perform meritorious service in the front line, so that the Ye family will no longer look so annoying.


    This is the way that the Ye family''s old master came up with. Finally, ye Shanfeng will be the commander of Maple City.


    So when the man who had been killed and had cold guts ran in, the people inside were all in a daze and didn''t understand what had happened.


    "No..." That person''s face is iron blue, can see is not because of run, but because of scared.


    "What''s the matter?" Mrs. he still couldn''t get out of the role of the city master''s wife and cheered.


    "Outside There''s a man coming from the outside. He''ll kill anyone he sees. " When the man spoke, his head suddenly fell down and he couldn''t say a word any more.


    The people inside were shocked and subconsciously looked outside the gate.


    Outside the gate, a man came in, looking at them with a smile.


    "I''ve killed all the thirty-seven people outside the door." Li Jin spoke slowly to them.


    Ye Shanfeng and Li Jin did not meet each other, so they did not know each other.


    As for the others, that''s even more so.


    "Who are you?" Wang Xiu was also a little surprised. What''s the matter with the world? An ordinary man dares to come to the mansion of his wing people. Is this day going to change?


    Wang Xiu was surprised and angry.


    Instead, Li Jin glanced over his face.


    Ye Shanfeng smiles, but he doesn''t know how to be afraid.


    Li Jin understood that he had not released his power, so this guy didn''t know how terrible he was.


    "Ye Shanfeng, right..." Li Jin said slowly, "it''s not easy to get from the mountain to Yijing."


    Ye Shanfeng was stunned. Unexpectedly, he was named.


    This time, he carefully observed Li Jin, but found that he really did not know Li Jin, and there was no such person in his mind.


    "Who are you?" Ye Shanfeng narrowed his eyes. Since the other party could see who he was at a glance, it was impossible for him to be just an unrelated person.


    "My name is Li Jin. You should have heard my name." Li Jin smiles.


    Ye Shanfeng was shocked and subconsciously took two steps back. His mouth was wide open, "you Are you Li Jin? "


    Of course he has!


    At the beginning, the Ye family was the most active family at the foot of the mountain, and Li Jin killed the people they sent out.


    Later, when they couldn''t get to the foot of the mountain, the Ye family chiseled the wall and led the survivors to the mountain, and the war began.


    But what ye Shanfeng could not have imagined was that Li Jin dared to run to Yijing.


    It''s just renchonglou. After all, it''s a unique renchonglou.


    But what''s the matter with you, Li Jin? Who did you borrow your courage from?


    Li Jin looked at him and tut tut said, "I didn''t expect that, right? Let me tell you another good news. I killed general he, too. Does it feel very strong? By the way, there is also a blood race of Duke of Yorkson, which I killed. Well, actually, I killed a lot of people this time. "


    "It''s you!" Wang Xiu next to him was shocked. After all, when he died, he was a duke. The blood clan was also shocked. As a member of the wing clan, he naturally knew something about it.But I never thought that this man was the one who killed the Duke of Yorkson.


    With a faint smile, Li Jin asked, "don''t I look like you?"


    Wang Xiulian retreated a few steps. He didn''t know how to talk to Li Jin.


    Ye Shanfeng''s whole body was shaking. He never thought that he would meet the murderer here.


    I don''t know if they can escape Li Jin''s attack with the strength of their city leader''s mansion.


    "I came to you today to collect some interest from you." Li Jin looked at him faintly, and his face sank slowly. "If you do something wrong, you should be punished. It seems that God can''t do it. In that case, I''ll do it. "


    "Wait!" At this moment, another voice sounded.


    Li Jin listened to some familiar, can not help but gently look back.


    I saw a middle-aged man coming in. It was sandalwood that I had not seen for a long time.


    "Ye family is a scum. I should get rid of him." Tanya said slowly.


    Seeing that ye shantan appeared peacefully, Li Jin finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ye Shanfeng saw ye shantan, and his face looked resentful.


    This is the man who took all the light of their generation.


    In the end, he was even more daring. The whole clan had taken refuge with the deceased, but he was still unwilling to go with them.


    "You traitor Ye Shanfeng pointed to ye shantan, "and you have the face to tell me that I am a scum. I think you are the scum of our Ye family."


    Ye shantan looked at him without expression, "Ye family? The previous Ye family no longer exists. If there is another Ye family on the mountain, it is my Ye sandalwood. You Everyone has been fired by me. From today on, you are the traitors of the Ye family. I will kill one when I see one! "


    Ye Shanfeng was so angry that he laughed and said sarcastically, "who do you really think you are? I bah, ye shantan, I tell you, you will regret it

 Chapter 2044

    Ye shantan was still expressionless. Looking at him, he asked, "will I regret it? At least I won''t regret it. Traitor, it''s no use saying more. Today, let me kill you first and sacrifice to the ancestors of my Ye family! "


    Ye Shanfeng was also very angry. He went to ye shantan without thinking about it.


    The two were in a league in a flash.


    Li Jin did not interfere in the movement there. He looked at Wang Xiu and said faintly, "people have already started to move. Let''s move."


    Wang Xiu swallowed saliva, for Li Jin such master, in fact, he did not half grasp.


    The other side can kill the Duke of Yorkson. It must be very powerful.


    "Don''t you want to do it?" Li Jin looked at him, a smile appeared on his face, "since I don''t want to do it, then I can let you go. But you have to answer me a few questions


    Wang Xiu''s palms are sweating. Of course, he doesn''t want to fight with Li Jin. Such an opponent is really terrible. He doesn''t want to die so early.


    "Tell me, it is said that there is a big formation in front of us. Who is guarding it?" Li Jin asked slowly.


    There were several hesitations in Wang Xiu''s mind. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "right king!"


    "Besides the right king?" Li Jin asked again.


    "And Just now, a man who can''t see the depth is coming. It seems that he wants to help us build an immortal array. " Wang Xiu said.


    Immortal array?


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes. The first question was that Li Jin cheated Wang Xiu. He already knew the answer. He just wanted to see if Wang Xiu could say it. Unexpectedly, this guy was quite honest, so he said it.


    "Who is that?" Li Jin asked again.


    "I don''t know!" Wang Xiu shook his head, "with an iron sword on his back, he looked like an immortal. And the strength is very strong, right Wang see him feel wrong


    Carrying an iron sword, like a fairy?


    Li Jin suddenly reacted, iron sword immortal gentleman!


    It seems that the guy was injured just like himself.


    But he did not immediately return to heaven, but came here to fight for the survivors.


    In the final analysis, they still want to borrow the hand of the bereaved family to get rid of the serious trouble.


    Li Jin laughed.


    Iron sword immortal, it seems that we are really predestined. We can still meet here.


    But it seems to be predestined that you deserve to be killed by me.


    Li Jin is full of fighting spirit. Although he was defeated with the iron sword immortal last time, he learned more in that war.


    Zhenwu didn''t know how far away it was, but Li Jin could feel that his Mahayana was more and more solid.


    In this battle, he is sure to kill the iron sword immortal who has fallen into the world.


    "What array do you have?" Li Jin asked again.


    Wang Xiu shook his head this time, obviously he didn''t know.


    Li Jin said.


    At this time, sandalwood has come back.


    He carried the head of Ye Shanfeng in his hand.


    Throw ye Shanfeng''s head down, and ye shantan returns the sword to the scabbard.


    "Shishanniang was caught by an immortal. It''s in the front array. I want to save her, but it''s too far from their strength to save her." Ye shantan said.


    Li Jin''s face changed in the morning!


    "Is it a fairy with a sword on his back?" Li Jin asked urgently.


    "You know?" Ye shantan looks at Li Jin strangely.


    "I had a fight with him..." Li Jin nodded, "Mr. tiejianxianjun, I have been defeated by him. I didn''t expect to show up here. Let''s go and find him! "


    With that, Li Jin immediately turned back and swept toward the front.


    Ye shantan thought about it, and then followed.


    The iron sword immortal must die!


    Li Jin, this is the only idea.


    About 100 li away from Maple City, there is a huge wall.


    This wall is very tall, not only tall, but also strengthened by secret methods.


    And above the wall, there are giant crossbows.


    These crossbows and arrows are so big that ordinary people can''t pull them apart.


    On the wall stood many people.


    The right King stands on the right, and the man in front is the Immortal King of iron sword.


    As for the others, they all stood behind, and no one dared to speak.


    "You''re just guarding the city." The iron Sword Fairy looked at the lower wall lightly, "what you should do is to move forward, not to guard here, understand?"


    Youwang didn''t dare to offend the man in front of him. Although the other side didn''t directly identify himself, Youwang had a high vision and had already guessed about it.


    Obviously, this is a fairy.


    "I understand." The right King nodded.


    "I''ll pass on your array..." The Immortal King of iron sword said slowly, "as long as you use this array, you will soon be able to swallow up the green cliff in front of you. But let me tell you in advance that this array is very cruel. In fact, it''s just burning itself. This array needs ten people. At least they must be masters of zangding or above. "The right king said without hesitation, "yes."


    Iron sword immortal gentleman very satisfied ground nodded, "that is OK."


    Youwang soon found ten people. Although some of them were reluctant, they had no choice but to agree.


    "You need to work together to complete this array. Remember, when the time comes to war, you ten people have to be at the top. For them, the ten of you are invulnerable. "


    Said the iron sword fairy.


    "No knife?" A voice sounded under the wall, slightly sarcastic, "it''s just human flesh sandbags."


    Right Wang narrowed his eyes. To tell the truth, he was surprised when he saw the village girl.


    This is obviously a woman with a trace of air. According to his eyes, she should belong to the category of Mountain God.


    You know, there are basically no mountain gods now, even if their heritage is good, there is no mountain god.


    After seeing the mountain god, he was very excited.


    I just didn''t expect that the mountain god didn''t go with the immortal, and they were not harmonious.


    "You''re a mountain god. You''re not with us, but with their mole ant. Don''t you think you''re going the wrong way?" The iron sword fairy asked shishanniang.


    Shishanniang asked: "at the beginning, I was swallowed by the mountain god. I complained that my soul couldn''t come out of it. I couldn''t reincarnate. Did you immortal ever appear?"


    The iron sword fairy was dumb when he was dead.


    "You immortals, who call themselves immortals, only know how to accept fireworks from the world, but have you ever thought about when you would repay the demands of those common people? no You''ve always just stood by! What immortal is just a group of maggots who only know how to eat. "


    The face of the iron sword immortal changed greatly. He compared them to maggots, which was an insult.


    Right king, they all don''t talk. It''s better not to touch the bad luck at this time.

 Chapter 2045

    "You people don''t want to change the situation by yourself, but want to ask us to change your situation. This is a joke in itself." The iron Sword Fairy Jun Senran replied.


    Shishanniang said calmly: "so, we don''t want to have anything to do with you any more."


    The iron Sword Fairy king looks at the stone mountain Niang, can''t figure out that the village girl who looks at Pingping can make herself speechless.


    But soon he laughed, "you want to reverse us? That''s OK, but it depends on whether you have the ability! Just like you, if you don''t have that ability, you''d better stay here and become a part of my formation. "


    Shishanniang did not speak.


    At this moment, suddenly, there seems to be something wrong with the wall.


    Boom


    A strange sound came from there, and it was very loud.


    Right Wang, they can''t help but look over.


    But see a wall suddenly twisted up from the middle, as if to merge together.


    Right Wang Da Hai, this thing has never seen at all, how can it be like this?


    "The law of heaven and earth!" The iron sword immortal gentleman is also Leng for a while.


    The law of heaven and earth is a strange thing. Many people in Jinxian realm may not be able to understand it.


    Of course, the iron sword immortal knows something, but Who''s playing tricks here?


    At this time, the whole wall has been distorted.


    Taking this as the center, the walls on both sides quickly closed to this side.


    The Immortal King of iron sword will fly to the sky first. If he doesn''t leave, he will be sandwiched into cakes.


    Others also rushed to flee, for fear that the wall would be caught.


    But who knows at this time, the sky suddenly twisted up, although they swept to the sky, but no matter how forward, as if they were standing still.


    The iron sword immortal is shocked. Who is playing tricks? This skill is amazing. Few people can do it with this ability alone.


    But this man did it!


    "Who''s playing tricks here?" At the same time, the long sword on his back suddenly flew out, shooting into the distance like an electric light.


    Clang ran a, electric light all around, soon sent out a starlight.


    Li Jin had come to shishanniang under the city wall by this time.


    Half of her body was buried under the ground. Although she was a mountain god, she was obviously restrained and involved, so she couldn''t break free at all.


    "I''ll do it!" Li Jin motioned to her not to move, then patted the ground slowly.


    A way of strength came from Li Jin''s hands, and soon the earth there was shaken for several times.


    All the waves, like a wave on the surface of the land.


    Suddenly, as if she had regained her freedom, Shi Shanniang flew out.


    "Deal with him!" Li Jin looked at Shi Shanniang and said, "you are not his opponent."


    Shishanniang nodded.


    "You two go to qingmuya first, don''t worry about me. They can''t kill me Li Jin said boldly.


    Ye shantan also came over at this time. Hearing this, he just nodded, and then followed shishanniang to jump out of the city wall and go to qingmuya.


    But Li Jin stood there, looking at the twisted wall with a smile.


    And inside, as the immortal, the iron sword immortal has been furious.


    Because he found that he could not break through this twisted space, which was an insult to an immortal.


    At the same time, he also wants to kill the person who distorts the space angrily.


    The iron sword doesn''t live in the space. It seems to kill people at any time.


    But the problem is that no matter how you fly, you can''t find people.


    It''s like you have all your strength, but you fall into the pile of cotton.


    What can you do?


    At this time, a knife fell from the sky and went directly to the iron sword immortal.


    Iron sword immortal gentleman Leng for a while, this just discovers that should be the knife that distorts the space that person all.


    But this time he recognized it again. Isn''t this Li Jin''s knife? It''s you The iron Sword Fairy roared.


    This guy even got better, and he came after him.


    If I don''t kill you this time, how can I have the face to be immortal!


    The iron sword suddenly went to Li Jin''s sky.


    The swords intersected and made a clear sound.


    At the same time, the twisted space was finally broken.


    Li Jin smashed the wall with one punch.


    He bumped in from the outside like armor, and hit the iron sword immortal.


    Bang, the iron sword immortal was hit by one, and immediately hit another wall.But the iron Sword Fairy King reaction is also quick, immediately will sword a lift, killed to Li Jin.


    Li Jin made a big move, and the knife was in his hands.


    Almost without any hesitation, Li Jin slashed at the iron sword immortal.


    Iron sword immortal''s face is a bit gloomy and terrible. He is an immortal, but he was killed by an ordinary man here. Last time he failed to kill Li Jin, it made him lose face. Just now Li Jin locked himself in a twisted space and couldn''t go out, which made him feel even more angry.


    If you don''t kill Li Jin, it''s not enough to wash your shame!


    The iron sword immortal''s face was particularly ugly, and his eyes were almost fixed on Li Jin.


    Li Jin stood there, looking at the iron Sword Fairy with a smile.


    This immortal has been mad by himself.


    In fact, they were not unable to break the distorted space just now, but they were in a bit of a panic at that time. As long as they were given some time, the space would definitely be broken.


    "It seems that I underestimated you!" Iron Sword Fairy King soon calmed down, looking at Li Jin said.


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "it''s not to underestimate, it''s just that I''m an unusual person. Maybe I''ll realize some truth at some time."


    Iron sword immortal gentleman sneered, you really when heaven and earth law so easy to understand?


    "Today, I''ll kill you here. It''s a great disaster for our fairyland." The iron sword fairy said seriously.


    Li Jin didn''t object. Instead, he nodded his head seriously and reminded him, "Xianjun, you can''t brag. Last time you said you were going to kill me, but I didn''t run away. If you can''t kill me this time, you''ll change your name and call it bragging fairy. "


    With a smile, the iron sword immortal Jun said to those people in the right king, "give me a place to stand around, you can not do it, but if he wants to escape, give me a dead hand."


    Right Wang they nodded.


    In fact, they are not willing to take the lead. After all, the iron sword immortal is still here. Just have you. Let''s have a look.


    Looking at Li Jin, he licked his lips and said, "I''m sure you can''t run this time."

 Chapter 2046

    As soon as the words were finished, the Immortal King of iron sword came to Li Jin and waved a sword at him.


    Li Jin seems casual, but in fact, he has been looking at the iron sword immortal.


    Because he knew that this immortal gentleman would definitely fight before he did it. He came back in vain twice in a row, which made the iron sword immortal gentleman have a great fear of himself.


    But Li Jin didn''t mind letting him do it first.


    The light of the sword flashed away, and soon it came to Li Jin''s head, and he chopped it fiercely.


    Li Jin just looked at it, then leaned back slightly to avoid the sword.


    At the same time, Li Jin''s knife also went out again, one knife cut to the head of the iron sword immortal king.


    The iron Sword Fairy didn''t move. He just shook a little.


    With this shaking, the body of the iron sword immortal king has retreated to the back.


    But Li Jin took his sword out of his hand.


    Li Jinshen''s sword went out, and then he came to the iron sword immortal in front of him in an instant. He chopped it again.


    The iron sword immortal did not hide. Instead, he looked at Li Jin with a smile on his face.


    Li Jin felt bad, but the knife had gone out and he didn''t want to take it back.


    Bang!


    The sword fell on the head of the iron sword immortal, but it didn''t split his head. On the contrary, it made a clanging sound, as if there were sparks.


    This guy has a magic weapon on his head!


    Li Jin was shocked in his heart, which he didn''t think of.


    "It''s late!" Seeing that Li Jin wanted to retreat, the iron sword immortal cried angrily, but saw that the sword that had been flying by Li Jin had been flying behind Li Jin again and stabbed him in the neck.


    Li Jin wanted to retreat, but the iron sword immortal gentleman opened his hands at this time and held Li Jin firmly.


    Iron sword immortal''s whole strength is concentrated on his limbs. He hugs Li Jin and makes it hard for him to break free.


    This move is not elegant, but the iron sword immortal can''t take care of it. It''s hard to kill Li Jin. As long as you can kill him, what is this move.


    Li Jin did not expect that the iron sword immortal king would come to such a move. He was stunned for a moment, seeing that he could not break free. At the same time, the sword came to the back of his neck.


    Although Li Jin can''t see the sword, he can feel the meaning of the sword.


    With such a stab, I''m afraid I''ll die.


    Li Jin closed his eyes and suddenly drank softly: "stop!"


    Suddenly, the space in front of the sword was twisted. All of a sudden, the wall over there was pulled here, just blocking Li Jin''s back neck.


    The light of the sword flashed away, but it immediately broke through the wall.


    The Immortal King of iron sword laughed and said, "what if you distort the space? My sword can break countless armor!"


    But Li Jin laughed strangely, "how many broken armor? That''s fine! "


    Then Li Jin closed his eyes again.


    The iron sword immortal suddenly felt something bad. How could his back neck have the meaning of moriran sword.


    He was shocked in his heart and suddenly reacted. He roared: "how dare you change our position!"


    That''s right. Just now, Li Jin twisted the wall to the back of his neck, which was just a cover up. The real distortion was actually to twist the positions of the two people.


    The sword of the iron sword immortal really soon came to the back of the iron sword immortal.


    The Immortal King of iron sword can''t care about Li Jin any more. Suddenly, he will let go of his hands and flash to the side.


    But Li Jin''s hand firmly climbed up to him at this time, and said with a smile, "don''t hurry. Look at the power of your sword."


    The iron sword immortal king is scared to death, but he can''t leave when he is held by Li Jin.


    The iron sword flashed away, and then it went to the neck of the iron sword immortal king.


    From the back of his neck, the point of the sword stopped at Li Jin''s neck and even pierced his skin.


    But the sword finally stopped.


    Tianlinggai, the spirit of the iron sword immortal suddenly jumped out, and rushed to the sky without any consideration.


    The body can''t be saved any more. If you die, you''ll die. If it''s a big deal, you''ll find someone to give up and take his body. Although it is said that the realm may fall, it is better than that the spirit also dies here.


    But Li Jin''s speed is not slow. In fact, when the sword penetrates the neck of the iron sword immortal king, Li Jin''s attention is not on his body, but on the tianlinggai.


    This is the immortal''s last escape method, which Li Jin knows very well.


    Sure enough, he saw the spirit escape from the cover of the spirit and go towards the sky.


    Li Jin almost did not have any consideration, immediately followed the spirit to go.


    If you want to escape, I''ll follow you. I''ll see how you can escape!


    The speed of the spirit is fast to the extreme, this spirit is like a light, guiding Li Jin to go forward.A person and a soul go up and go, the speed is fast to the extreme.


    The spirit also felt the fear, the voice of the iron sword immortal suddenly rang out, very urgent, "save me quickly!"


    Obviously, he was shouting to the immortal above.


    For the murderous Li Jin, the iron sword immortal suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis.


    This kind of sense of crisis let him ignore reserve, shout to the top.


    A golden fishing line suddenly appeared, a spirit hook, and then faster toward the top.


    The spirit finally breathed a sigh of relief, see how you chase!


    But at this time, Li Jin stopped and began to grasp the palm of his hand.


    The space was distorted again, and the spirit, which was more and more far away from Li Jin, suddenly came to Li Jin, as if he had been sent to himself.


    "Change quickly!" The spirit roared at the top.


    But it''s too late!


    Li Jin stared at his spirit and gave a grim smile: "now that you have come down, I don''t think you want to go up. I, Li Jin, dare not say how enthusiastic I am, but I''m still happy to send you to hell! "


    Said Li Jin''s knife has appeared, ruthlessly cut in the spirit above.


    With a squeak, the spirit uttered a scream, and as the knife went down, the spirit fell apart and soon disappeared.


    The fish line feels that the spirit is dead, so it wants to close.


    But Li Jin cut the fish line with a knife.


    A slight sound was heard, and the fishing line snapped and broke.


    The immortal who is sitting in the cloud stands up. At this moment, he can no longer sit there and stares at Li Jin.


    Li Jin was standing on the wall, looking at the immortal in the clouds.


    One person, one immortal, one heaven, one earth.


    Two people so long stare, who did not speak.


    "Very good!" After a long time, the immortal finally spoke with a cold voice.


    "You, Li Jin, will die."


    He only uttered these words.


    But Li Jin laughed, shook his head at him and said, "you And I will die

 Chapter 2047

    In the face of such a threat, even though he has always been very indifferent, he also wants to go down and fight with Li Jin. But when he thinks of the end of the iron sword immortal, he doesn''t start at last. He just looks at Li Jin.


    Of course, Li Jin knows that he won''t come down. The immortal of chicken thief is not so easy to cheat.


    But a sense of killing locked Li Jin in.


    Li Jin slightly side head, then saw the right king, they have surrounded themselves.


    Li Jin took his eyes back, looked at these people and said with a faint smile, "do you want to do it?"


    Yes, they want to do it. That''s their idea.


    "Do you think we dare not fight with you if we kill a fairy?" The right king looked at Li Jin and laughed, "you should know that immortals are going to fall into the world. This fall will bring about a great loss of strength. If I can kill him, I''ll fight him. The reason why we respect him so much is that he is an immortal. Now that he''s dead, I''ll kill you. "


    Li Jin looked at the right king and said, "Jinxian realm..."


    Right Wang did not comment.


    Jinxian is almost the top existence in the world.


    Even if it''s against heaven like Ren Chonglou, it''s just Zhenwu.


    Of course, although the realm is in Zhenwu, Ren Chonglou''s killing power can directly catch up with the realm of Shengxian.


    This kind of freak can''t be judged by common sense.


    "If you are given time, you will be the next one." Right Wang pointed to Li Jin and said, "I''m surprised that you killed the immortal in the falling realm with Mahayana."


    Li Jin once again a smile, "if I say also killed a Duke of your blood clan?"


    Right Wang''s eyes were fixed on Li Jin, as if he was about to burst out fire.


    "You killed Yorkson!"


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "I''m really sorry. In fact, I killed many of your blood people. Blame Blame them for meeting me. "


    The right king immediately moved and came to Li Jin.


    In the golden fairyland, this fight is even more shocking.


    Li Jinju''s fist was hard to block, and he flew thousands of feet.


    The right king followed him like a shadow and came to Li Jin again. Soon he hit him again.


    Li Jin can only step back!


    But after retreating three steps, Li Jin''s sword finally came out of its sheath and chopped at the fist.


    His fist was very fierce, and he always smashed at Li Jin, but when he cut down the knife, his indomitable momentum disappeared.


    Li Jin took a step forward, and then he went through again.


    You wang can only retreat again!


    Li Jin''s knife again, the right King retreats again.


    But at this time, those people behind the right King flew in front of Li Jin like goshawks, and smashed down at Li Jin.


    Li Jin closed the knife, suddenly laughed: "so many people bully me alone, I won''t play with you!"


    With that, Li Jin suddenly raised his figure and flew outside.


    Those people just want to chase, but the distorted space appears again.


    They can break the space, but it will take some time.


    After they broke the space, Li Jin didn''t know where to go. And the front is Qingmu cliff. If you get there and are watched by experts, it''s hard to do.


    So they soon gave up the idea of pursuing Li Jin.


    "Right king, what should we do now?" Others are looking at the right king.


    The right king didn''t speak. After a long time, he said slowly, "don''t worry about it, wait for other people to come together."


    No one else spoke.


    Li Jin plundered out of here and stopped when he was sure that they would not come after him.


    As soon as I stopped, I felt a whirl.


    Li Jin couldn''t hold on any longer. He just sat down on the ground, and his face became very pale.


    Although I killed tiejianxianjun just now, I was also injured.


    It''s just that he didn''t dare to show it before, otherwise right Wang might have killed himself if he had been dogged by him just now.


    Immortal Not so easy to kill!


    Li Jinshen took a breath and sat there slowly.


    But it''s getting worse.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile and quickly found a hidden place to adjust his breath.


    I don''t know how long it took for Li Jin to feel his breath gradually stabilized.


    This makes Li Jin feel good, and then he slowly opens his eyes.


    It seems that I have to go to qingmuya.


    Li Jin stood up, but on second thought, he thought of the four corpses hanging in front of Maple City.


    Li Jin sighed and finally decided to take down the four bodies at night.


    They are just ordinary people. Since they have encountered such things, they should solve them together, no matter they are doing good or doing anything.When it was dark, Li Jin walked out of the place and went to Fengcheng.


    The night is already very deep, if ordinary people would go to bed now.


    But Maple City is the front line, so even if ordinary people fall asleep, the guards here are still very strict.


    Li Jin soon arrived at the gate of Fengcheng and saw the four bodies hanging on it from a long distance.


    It seems that the couple is about 30 years old. As for the children, they are younger. The older one is a boy, only seven or eight years old, while the younger one is only three or four years old.


    This kind of situation let Li Jin scold a beast, these people are really bad to the extreme, in order to frighten others, even such a small child can do it.


    Li Jin shook his head, he is not strong, really can only be others fish.


    He approached slowly.


    "For what?" The soldiers guarding the city gate soon discovered the existence of Li Jin, and several long guns aimed at Li Jin.


    Now they implement a curfew policy. Ordinary people can''t come out at this point and can only stay at home. However, as long as those who come out are caught, there will be only one end, that is, death.


    So those ordinary people don''t dare to jump out at night, that is, they just wait at home.


    Li Jin looked at these long guns, pointed to the four corpses on the city gate and said, "I''m their relative. I want to get these corpses."


    Relatives?


    The sergeants look at Li Jin''s eyes, and suddenly they grin. Others can''t hide. You''re so good that you even say that the above is your relatives. It''s a real joke.


    "Since I''m your relative, I''ll do a good thing." A chief Sergeant walked up to the front with a smile, "the most important thing for a family is to be neat. I''ll send you to the top and let your family reunite. What do you say?"


    Other people all burst out laughing. It''s boring to guard the city gate here every day. It''s good to activate the atmosphere.


    But Li Jin did not think of it seriously

 Chapter 2048

    They were all stunned for a moment, this person should not be brain sick, unexpectedly said good?


    But Li Jin really said good, and then laughed.


    "Damn it, give it to me and kill him!" Sergeant, you''re kidding me about this guy.


    The sergeants were all loaded, and their guns were all thrust forward at the same time.


    But something strange happened to them. Li Jin disappeared.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, feeling that something was wrong.


    Looking back, he saw that Li Jin was still leisurely walking there. He said to the sergeant general, "your barracks also talk about a family, right? The most important thing for a family is to be neat, right. Well, now I''ll put your family together. Don''t thank me! "


    Then Li Jin moved.


    His knife came out of its sheath in a moment, and all of those people were put down at once.


    Moreover, Li Jin''s speed is not only fast, but also fast.


    As soon as the light of the knife flashed by, those people soon fell down and lay in a pile. As for the injury, there was no sign at all.


    The only Sergeant Li Jin who dared to let go was that some of them were not surprised.


    Li Jin gave him a little smile, went forward and stuck his neck, and said with a smile: "in this case, you might as well make an apology for the family here."


    Said he slightly a force, a lattice, that guy''s neck has let Li Jin wring to break.


    Li Jin threw his body on the ground and then plundered it to the head of the city.


    Their bodies were tied with ropes. Li Jin cut the ropes first, and then put their bodies on the ground.


    The four corpses were laid out in turn. The adult''s expression was full of discontent, while the child''s expression was frightened.


    Li Jin sighed, and finally found a carriage in the rest place of the sergeants. He put the four bodies on it, and soon drove the carriage out.


    When he came to a barren mountain, Li Jin moved the four bodies down, then dug a pit, put the four bodies in the past and filled the soil.


    "That''s all I can do..." Li Jin looked at the little bag and said to them, "I hope you can have a good baby in your next life and don''t live in this kind of hell on earth any more."


    With that, Li Jin turned back and left here without looking back.


    Next stop, he''s going to qingmuya.


    Ren Chonglou said that qingmuya needs someone who can live in the town.


    Li Jin thinks he can live in a small town.


    Qingmuya, this is a cliff.


    From then on, Ye''s family was forced to enter the mountain.


    It can be said that this is the starting point of this war.


    But later, Ren Zhonglou, relying on his own fighting power, transformed this place into a place easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Because many of the survivors have returned to the heritage site, it is now an excellent place for them to guard.


    Now, many people from the rich families in the mountain have come here.


    They all understand the importance of this place.


    It''s just that there''s no obvious head here now, because Ren Chonglou is not here, the rich family is not here, and even Zhao Chenzhou is not here. It''s very chaotic here.


    When Li Jin came to the front of qingmuya, he found that there was a huge stone wall in the middle of the passage. There was light on the wall. Who should have blessed it with supernatural power.


    Li Jin stood there, looking up at the wall, only feeling that he was too small.


    Li Jin opened his mouth and said slowly, "I want to enter the cliff!"


    There are people staring at Li Jin on the wall. Maybe some people have looked at Li Jin since he first appeared in their sight.


    When Li Jin said this, a man stood there, looked at Li Jin and asked, "who are you?"


    If it wasn''t for seeing that Li Jin was an ordinary man, these people had already launched an attack, how could he be allowed to go ahead.


    "My name is Li Jin." Li Jin said lightly.


    Li Jin!


    The people above were stunned for a moment. Li Jin once went to the mountain. In fact, Li Jin didn''t make a big name when he walked on the mountain, but many people still knew it, because they knew that there was a freak named Li Jin at the foot of the mountain.


    It can be said that the great name of Li Jin has been greatly improved since he came to the world of heritage.


    "Are you Li Jin?" Asked the man above.


    Li Jin nodded, "yes, I am Li Jin."


    "We can''t just trust you..." After a while, he said, pondering.


    Li Jin didn''t mean to object.


    The man at the head of the city still wanted to talk, but suddenly he found a companion pulling his sleeve.He was stunned for a moment, and then he found that there was a middle-aged man standing behind him.


    The man''s face immediately changed, and he quickly came forward and said, "Mr. Chen."


    With a faint smile, Mr. Chen didn''t show his head on the top of the city, but said slowly: "now we are in the front line of qingmuya, and behind it are countless powerful families. Everyone''s safety is on the wall. Before, we have accepted several ordinary people from there, which we all know in our hearts. But if we continue to accept it like this, Baoqi will get a spy in the future. When something goes wrong, you''ll have to be responsible. "


    The man''s face changed again. It sounded like a reminder, but it was more like a threat.


    "Mr. Chen, the man below said that he was Li Jin..."


    "Li Jin?" Mr. Chen laughed again. "He said Li Jin is Li Jin? Have you met Li Jin? "


    The city keeper immediately shook his head. Of course, they had never met Li Jin.


    "Since I haven''t seen him, I can''t listen to him. Ren Shanzhu is not here, many people are not here But there are still many aristocratic families here. My Chen family is also one. It depends on what you mean. " Mr. Chen said.


    The city keeper immediately asked, "what should we do now?"


    Mr. Chen said with a smile, "what should I do? It''s easy. You know what? If we want to believe that he is not a traitor, it''s easy. Not far ahead is the place of the bereaved. Isn''t he Li Jin? Let him kill a few people and show us the head. Maybe we will believe it. "


    After thinking about it, the city keeper thought it was feasible, so he saluted Mr. Chen and said, "I see. Thank you for your advice."


    Mr. Chen smiles and then goes down to the city.


    Looking at the disappearance of Mr. Chen''s background, the city keeper turned back and yelled at Li Jin, "you said you were Li Jin, but we haven''t met Li Jin. I can''t prove your identity."


    Li Jin light said: "before there should be a lot of people from here into the green cliff, you call them out, they can prove my identity."

 Chapter 2049

    The city watchman immediately thought of those people who had entered qingmuya from here. It''s needless to say that Meng lvsha was a woman who had already become famous on the mountain. She was so powerful and murderous that many young men on the mountain couldn''t match her.


    And Meng green yarn is also good-looking, I don''t know how many aristocratic children want to kiss Fangze.


    As for another shishanniang who looks like a village girl, she also shows her terrifying strength when she comes in. According to some people in the city, the village girl''s fighting power may not be worse than Meng lvsha''s.


    Finally, it''s sandalwood.


    As the once proud son of the Ye family, they regarded the Ye family as the enemy as they took refuge in Yijing.


    Yes, sandalwood used to be very powerful, but now the Ye family is a street mouse.


    If it were not for the presence of shishanniang, they would not have agreed to let yeshantan enter qingmuya.


    Who let your family take refuge in their family?


    In fact, they hate the Ye family very much.


    "You mean to let sandalwood prove your identity?" The city keeper deliberately ignored Meng lvsha and others and said with a sneer, "he himself is a person who can''t choose clearly. Can he prove his identity to you?"


    Li Jin immediately understood that ye shantan would not have a better life even if he got to qingmuya.


    How many people died in this invasion.


    Aristocratic families are the first line in the war, and many of the people who die are their own.


    This arouses a person to be in the back of green wood cliff now, can have good facial expression to face leaf sandalwood?


    Besides, ye shantan said that he was not a spy. But your family are all spies, which can''t be refuted.


    Li Jinshen took a breath. In fact, he also heard Mr. Chen''s words. Here, he couldn''t pick out any reason.


    "How do you want me to prove that?" Li Jin asked.


    The city keeper looked at Li Jin and laughed, "aren''t you Li Jin? It''s said that Li Jin is very powerful. In front of him is the place of the deceased. You should know. I don''t ask much. I just want you to give me the heads of some masters of the deceased. What do you think? "


    Li Jin quickly nodded and said, "OK, you wait here. I''ll get the head right away."


    Li Jin didn''t think much about it and immediately turned around.


    The city guards are a little confused. This guy Promise so readily, do you really want to come and leave as soon as you want?


    Mr. Chen went down qingmuya and soon came to the top of the mountain standing on both sides.


    There sat an old man with a sword on his body.


    Even if they are so old, they have to come out to take the sword. This is the problem they have to face on the mountain.


    "Laozu!" Mr. Chen walked up to the old man and saluted him. Then he stood aside and did not dare to disturb him.


    The old man closed his eyes, but slowly opened them.


    "Don''t you know if you are a master like Li Jin, even if you hide in the city wall, can you still be heard by him?" Asked Chen Laozu.


    Mr. Chen gave a smile, then nodded and said, "so what? Which of the words I just said is wrong? Now it''s time for us to confront the bereaved. A man came from the other side''s camp and told us that he was here to help us. Even any normal person would doubt this. "


    Chen Laozu a faint smile, those words of course he also heard.


    How to say, very reasonable, impeccable.


    "Do you want to be the chief General?" Chen Laozu asked.


    Mr. Chen shook his head and said, "it''s not what I want to do, but what we Chen family should do."


    Chen Laozu then asked: "although there are many advantages to being the leader, for example, if we win, we will definitely be the first family. But what if we lose? And the first one to get into trouble is not our Chen family? "


    Mr. Chen smiles, looks at the distance and says: "Laozu, we are not as shameless as the Ye family. We can really take refuge in them. Since we can''t take refuge in them, what''s the difference between the first death and the last? But I bet we can win. If we win, we''ll make a lot of money. "


    Chen Laozu laughed, stood up, patted Mr. Chen on the shoulder, and said slowly, "that''s right, but Do you really think that if Li Jin didn''t enter the cliff, the chief General would be our Chen family? "


    Yes, there are countless aristocratic families behind qingmuya. Their Chen family is just one of them.


    All these people have come here to give you confidence.


    You see, our family is on the front line. If we want to die, we will die first.


    Such actions can give some people in the mountains peace of mind.


    "This is a matter of probability. Without one opponent, we have one more chance. It''s not much, but it''s much better for such a situation. " Mr. Chen said.Chen Laozu sighed, "everyone wants to be the chief general, but you know, the chief general is not someone who wants to be able to do it."


    "Of course, Mr. Ren has no interest." Mr. Chen thought about it and said slowly, "otherwise, he will definitely be the best choice for the general. As for the one in the back He is suitable for guarding the mountain, while Zhao Chenzhou After all, they are old. What''s left is nothing more than our famous families in the mountains. In a word, the chance for our Chen family is not small. "


    "Do you think Li Jin has a chance?" Chen Laozu asked.


    "I heard..." Mr. Chen thought for a moment, "Mr. Ren Shanzhu treats him differently. At the time of the invasion, Ren Shanzhu also fought Li Jin three times. It was these three fists that enabled him to break through the zangding and enter the Mahayana realm at one stroke. "


    Mahayana realm!


    At this point, Mr. Chen has a yearning face.


    That''s the realm that many practitioners dream of, but few of them can really reach it.


    I can''t achieve it in my life, so I go to strategy.


    Chen Laozu said slowly, "there is such a saying."


    Mr. Chen asked tentatively, "how strong is Li Jin''s fighting power in the eyes of Laozu?"


    Chen Laozu thought for a long time, then slowly shook his head and said: "combat power I haven''t actually seen it, but it''s said that he''s killing people everywhere in the heritage area. I don''t think it''s low. "


    Mr. Chen began to laugh and said slowly, "Laozu, if I want to be the chief general, I will also build up momentum for myself. Wait a minute, he doesn''t know it''s strong. "


    Chen Laozu didn''t speak any more. He closed his eyes.


    Mr. Chen looked far away as if he saw Li Jin''s figure disappear in front of his eyes.


    You, a man from the bottom of the mountain, have come to stir up such things.


    Although we mountain people don''t beat you down now, we are not in the same camp after all!

 Chapter 2050

    In the territory where the survivors lived, Li Jin had made a big scene before, that is, even an Immortal King was killed by Li Jin. As for the city wall here, it was even worse, and it was in ruins.


    A blood clan master who was sent here to rebuild the city wall was very upset. At the same time, Li Jin, who made trouble in the future, scolded him again and again.


    If this guy hadn''t made a big noise here, he would not have built the wall here today.


    You know, Li Jin didn''t just break the walls, but also broke the array.


    It''s a huge loss for them.


    However, to make him feel at ease, a large number of experts will come soon, and it is said that there are also those immortal souls who were awakened in the site of burying immortals before.


    With these help, the other side''s qingmuya should be vulnerable.


    It made him a little proud.


    These immortals You still can''t work with us in the end?


    Right Wang has run back to Maple City with people, it seems that someone is coming from above.


    Now I''m left with myself and some experts.


    At this time, the blood master found something wrong, as if the gas field is not right.


    He was surprised and couldn''t help looking down.


    Under the wall stood a man.


    The man is looking up at himself.


    He pointed to his head as if to say a word.


    "Use your head!"


    The blood clan master was shocked, because he quickly recognized that this was the guy who killed Xianjun.


    Who knows that he has come back at this time? It''s so bold.


    "There is an enemy..." The blood clan master roars a, want to warn others.


    But at this time, Li Jin had already soared to the sky, and he just chopped at him.


    There was no suspense, so his head fell down.


    Li Jinshun fished his head with his hand. At the same time, he didn''t fall down. Instead, he jumped to the wall with a kick.


    On the wall, other experts have found the abnormality here, and two experts from the realm of cangding are coming.


    But in the blink of an eye, Li Jin cut off the two masters of the tripod realm.


    Three heads!


    The others were startled and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    For a moment, no one dared to step forward.


    Li Jin left the city wall with three heads.


    "Quick..." Finally someone responded, "go and tell Youwang..."


    On the edge of qingmuya, the city guards are still them.


    Those people were eating, so they ate on the wall.


    Even in the meal, they are staring at the other side of the eye.


    For the bereaved, they dare not take it lightly. Even if it is good at all, they dare not do so.


    "Someone!" At this time, someone found a black spot in their sight. Those who were eating quickly threw their lunch boxes and looked forward.


    "An ordinary man!" Immediately someone called out.


    It''s a relief to them.


    The head of the city keeper was the man who had spoken to Mr. Chen. His name was Gao He. Now he narrowed his eyes.


    His realm is not low. Naturally, he found that the figure was the one who had just said he wanted to register.


    Li Jin!


    He looked at Li Jin''s waist, and there were really three heads pinned on it.


    Two blood people, one is a wing people.


    Gao he moved in his heart and looked at Li Jin.


    Li Jin slowly came to the bottom of Qingmu cliff and said to it, "I''ve got the head. Do you want to have a look?"


    With that, Li Jin had already taken off the three men''s heads and threw them on top.


    Gao he reached for it and looked at the three heads, speechless for a moment.


    The rest of the guards were stunned.


    Many of these people have fought with the survivors. They know how fierce and powerful the survivors are. It can be said that many experts died in their hands.


    People like Li Jin, who just said they were going to kill people and killed them in a flash, can''t imagine that other people have such spirit and ability to do it except Ren Chonglou.


    The fact is, Li Jin did it.


    In the world of practitioners, the strong are always respected. Seeing that Li Jin is so powerful, a large part of the people above actually want to open the door for Li Jin to come in.


    Gao he holds three heads, but he is struggling in his heart.


    He is also a smart man. Naturally, he understands that what Mr. Chen said just now is that he is not willing to let Li Jin get involved here.


    It can even be said that Mr. Chen is not willing to let Li Jin into the city.


    He Gaohe knows that he is no more than a pawn''s life. He doesn''t have any thoughts about the general, but he also admires Li Jin.It''s just


    He has to be afraid of the Chen family.


    Li Jin didn''t worry at all. He just stood there.


    "I can..." Gao he felt that he had to express himself, otherwise he couldn''t say it, so he was ready to speak.


    But as soon as I opened my mouth, I was suddenly interrupted.


    "What if you are Li Jin?" Another voice rang and looked at Li Jin, "you''re just the people at the foot of the mountain. The people on the mountain have nothing to do with you. This door can''t be opened for you. "


    Gao he was stunned for a moment, looked back at the man, and quickly bowed his head and called: "master Nie."


    It was a middle-aged man, standing there with big sleeves floating, looking down at Li Jin.


    Nie family, one of the super families on the mountain, is also a strong candidate for the general of qingmuya this time.


    Gaohe is just a casual monk. No one can afford to offend him. Facing the words of master Nie, he can only stand there silent.


    Li Jin raised his head and looked at the city wall, only to find that it was full of people.


    Countless aristocratic families appeared and stood there, one by one as if they were immortals, looking down at Li Jin below.


    There are all kinds of emotions in their eyes, some are Schadenfreude, some are superior, some are envious


    But these people have a common idea that they are not going to let Li Jin into the cliff.


    It seems that some people have suggested that Li Jin should be the leader of qingmuya, which makes some aristocratic families express their disapproval of Li Jin.


    "I''m not interested in your mountains..." Li Jin looked at master Nie, his voice was still very calm, so calm that he didn''t look like Li Jin, "I''m not fighting for you. I''m just worried that you can''t stop the attack of the bereaved. When you fall, it''s our turn to go down the mountain. After all, I''m just fighting for us down the mountain. "


    "Here, there is no place for you people at the foot of the mountain." The one who opened his mouth was still master Nie, with an unquestionable affirmation in his voice.


    To this, Li Jin just laughed.

 Chapter 2051

    Zhao Chenzhou and the rich family just rest there.


    There are some bloodstains on their bodies, which are obviously just extracted from the war.


    Their faces are also tired, and even some people feel that the next step is going to be unsustainable.


    "Li Jin went to qingmuya." Zhao Chenzhou said suddenly.


    With a smile, the rich man sat down on the ground and put on a comfortable posture, regardless of his own image.


    "Those aristocratic families won''t let him in, these people I see through it


    Zhao Chenzhou said with a smile, "so you''d rather be a small place and a rich family than a noble family like them?"


    Zhao Chenzhou knew the fighting power of the rich man who looked like a small landlord. On the mountain, Ren Chonglou was the first, and he was absolutely the second.


    It''s funny that such a rich man is always willing to be a rich man.


    The rich man said faintly, "my family is a small landlord. I don''t know how many generations I have been. In my generation, I suddenly appeared as a person who can practice. Naturally, I like practice, but I also like rent collection. Like them I don''t like it. "


    Zhao Chenzhou felt a little sorry that Ren Chonglou could reach the first position on the mountain because he wanted nothing but Tao.


    And the rich man in front of him, as long as he is suitable for himself, he doesn''t want anything else.


    In the process of practice, sometimes we look at talent, but beyond talent, it is actually a state of mind.


    Ren Zhonglou wanted nothing and put himself in the Jedi, so his fighting power was very strong, because he had no way to go.


    But those aristocratic families


    Zhao Chenzhou has seen the talents of many aristocratic families. He has come to the fore since he was a child and has been cultivated by the family in every way.


    But these amazing people can only grow up to be the same as their ancestors, but no one can reach the height of Ren Chonglou.


    Of course, Zhao Chenzhou understood that they were too formal.


    They can reach a certain height, but it is almost impossible to reach the height like Ren Chonglou.


    The reason is also very simple, to a certain extent, these people tend to indulge in other trivial things.


    For example, the infighting in the family, for example, to seek greater interests for the family.


    In other words, they were already businessmen at that time.


    In fact, the rich man is also a businessman, but he is only a small landlord, and he lives a free and easy life. He does not have as much obsession and understanding as they do, so he goes a long way.


    Zhao Chenzhou said with a smile: "what can I do if I don''t like it? I have to go through life and death for them?"


    The rich man laughed and said, "you are wrong again. I didn''t go through life and death for them. I''m for my little girls. You don''t know. I married a beautiful girl a few days ago. She''s only 23 years old. Tut, tut


    Twenty three


    Zhao Chenzhou began to laugh again. In fact, he was quite old on the mountain.


    "Would you like to make a bet?" The rich man said to Zhao Chenzhou.


    "Bet on what?"


    "Bet that kid will fight them or not."


    Zhao Chenzhou thought about it, shook his head and said: "it''s really hard to bet. They will fight for sure, but it depends on how they fight."


    The rich man said with a smile, "I wish they would turn the world upside down. It''s better for this boy to have a good temper and kill some old guys."


    Zhao Chenzhou said helplessly: "killing a few old guys is equivalent to losing a few combat power. They have cooperated with the revived spirits at the site of the burial of immortals before. If we lose a few more old guys, isn''t it a trade-off?"


    The rich man said with disdain, "to tell you the truth, I really didn''t expect them to win this battle. I''m thankful they didn''t delay


    Zhao Chenzhou was silent again.


    He was the one who had experienced the last war with the bereaved. Naturally, he knew how disgusting those people were.


    Li Jin laughed. He said there was no place for the people at the foot of the mountain.


    This statement made Li Jin very dissatisfied, very dissatisfied.


    As for other aristocratic families, they are watching coldly.


    Everyone is laughing, yes, aren''t you a mountain person? What''s the qualification of juxtaposing with us?


    Those who are old are because of profit, while those who are as old as Li jinnianji are because of jealousy.


    Li Jin, who has become famous in Yijing and the mountains for a short time, has the capital that all their young people are jealous of.


    "Well, is there a place for me, Meng lvsha?" I don''t know when, a suit of green clothes also appeared on the wall, standing there, cold to open the mouth.


    Looking at the green clothes, many young people showed a look of worship.This woman It''s a lot of young people to look up to.


    Since she came back last time, she has been living in seclusion. Many people regret that they can''t see her often.


    But now she came out, but when she came out, she spoke to Li Jin, which made other people dissatisfied.


    Master Nie looked at Meng lvsha, but there was no expression on her face. "Miss Meng is from our mountain. Of course you have a place here."


    Meng lvsha said faintly: "up and down the mountain I don''t know, I don''t want to know. But I know one thing, that is, this man came into Yijing from the foot of the mountain and killed all the way here. He has killed experts, more than all the people here. Why can''t he have a place here? "


    "No matter how many people you kill, it''s nothing!" A member of an aristocratic family whispered.


    "Nothing?" Meng lvsha turned to look at him, "or you go to kill a blood Duke and show it to me? If you can kill a blood Duke, I Meng lvsha will kneel down and call your grandfather! "


    The man was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Duke, that''s a major overhaul.


    Before the five earls of the blood clan came down the mountain, they had been in a mess. It was impossible to kill the Duke.


    "The greatest skill of these people is not to kill the enemy, but to kill themselves." Another voice rang, and ye shantan Shi ran slowly climbed the wall from the bottom of the city and looked at them calmly.


    "Ye shantan, you have your share here too!" See leaf sandalwood, the person above had reason more, point to him to scold.


    Ye shantan said with a faint smile: "why don''t I have the share to speak? My leaf sandalwood is also a mountain person, and also killed a lot of people, for the mountain, why don''t I speak? "


    "If it wasn''t for your Ye family to open this wall, would their descendants have entered our mountain so smoothly?" Mr. Chen came over and killed his heart every word.

 Chapter 2052

    The others looked at the sandalwood with a sneer.


    Yes, if you didn''t frighten the family and lead the wolf into the house, how could we be so miserable on the mountain and be killed like this.


    "What does the Ye family do with me?" Ye shantan looked at them with a cold smile, "the things that ye family committed have nothing to do with me, ye shantan. They''re traitors. That''s their business. My leaf sandalwood is walking straight. What are you afraid of? "


    The words were sonorous, but the ears of those who heard them had no effect at all.


    "You are ye''s family. You told us that ye''s rebellion has nothing to do with you?" Mr. Chen looks at ye shantan and sneers.


    It''s a tragedy for all of his contemporaries.


    He was oppressed by Meng Juyuan in his youth, and then by Ye shantan.


    Fortunately, ye shantan left Ye''s home and ran to an unknown place. We no longer know about him.


    Otherwise, almost the whole contemporaries on the mountain would be crushed by him.


    It''s impossible to say that they have no grudge against the sandalwood.


    "If it''s related, then I''ve kicked everyone out of the Ye family. Now the Ye family I''m the only one Ye shantan looked at them and didn''t look weak at all.


    "Ha ha..." Master Nie laughed and said sarcastically, "the old ghost of the Ye family didn''t see that he was a traitor, but you are really a bit bold. If I guess well, you should be the spy left here by Ye family. Now let''s just say something nice to us. Who knows if you are a pawn they left here? "


    When the others heard this, their faces changed.


    Although many people had this idea at the beginning, they did not dare to say it after all.


    Ye shantan is very famous. In the battle on the mountain, ye shantan was determined to fight for death and killed many masters of his family. In the eyes of many ordinary people, he is still very famous.


    Those people dare not speak out their doubts.


    But master NIE is different. He is the head of the Nie family. The Nie family is also a super family. He doesn''t care much about these.


    "Chess pieces?" Ye shantan looked at master Nie and said, "dare you ask Master Nie, I, the so-called chess piece in your mouth, killed more people than me?"


    Master Nie was immediately dumb.


    "The number of people killed doesn''t mean anything..." Mr. Chen opened his mouth and looked at ye shantan, "just like you two, who knows if you cover up the matter of killing more people?"


    Ye shantan was furious, "Nie Shanzhu, do you really think that you are the senior here and you can talk freely?"


    Shishanniang quietly appeared and stood beside yeshantan, looking at Li Jin below.


    No one spoke for them. All the people of the other side just looked at ye shantan with a sneer.


    Suddenly, Li Jin jumped up from the bottom of the city.


    "Seal him up for me!" With a shout of anger, I saw Mr. Chen talking to the city keeper.


    The city keeper gave a wry smile and had to start the FA formation.


    But Li Jin''s speed was really fast. He arrived at the top of the city all of a sudden and didn''t give them any time to think about it.


    "At the end of the day, it''s just a fist in your hand." Li Jin walked slowly to the front of Ye shantan and looked at them faintly, "you are just talking. I, Li Jin, am a real person. I really don''t want to waste time with you here. Well, I''ll propose, or we''ll have a contest? "


    "What qualifications do you have to compete with us?" Nie elder Senran looked at Li Jin, "who do you really think you are?"


    When Li Jin looked at him, he suddenly burst out laughing, "I didn''t regard myself as someone. I''m just an ordinary practitioner who wants to contribute. But who are you? "


    "Can''t I say that to you, master of the Nie family?" Nie Shanzhu looks at Li Jin provocatively.


    Li Jin''s hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed Nie Shanzhu''s collar.


    Li Jin''s move was too fast. We didn''t expect that someone would make a move on Nie Shanzhu. Everyone didn''t have time to react.


    The same is true of Nie Shanzhu.


    So he was shocked to see that Li Jin suddenly shot himself.


    But in the end, it was the overhaul traveler. Facing this, Nie Shanzhu quickly retreated to the back, and was about to avoid Li Jin.


    But Li Jin''s speed is faster than him. Nie Shanzhu takes a step back and he goes further.


    Bang!


    Li Jin''s hand has caught his collar. Nie Shanzhu increases his strength and wants to shake off Li Jin''s hand.


    But Li Jin''s hand was like a pair of pliers, which could not be thrown off at all.


    Bang, Li Jin has picked him up and threw him against the city wall.


    This is very strong. Nie Shanzhu was smashed on the wall by Li Jin.At the same time, there was a slight click, obviously a broken bone.


    "Dare you Nie Shanzhu was so angry that his face changed color. At the moment, he was even more angry.


    But Li Jin didn''t seem to hear that, and he wasn''t ready to stop.


    People see that Nie Shanzhu, who has always been very prestigious, is like a porcelain doll in Li Jin''s hands. He has no ability to resist at all.


    Bang Bang


    Li Jin kept throwing Nie Shanzhu against the city wall, which made the city wall shake.


    The others just looked at Li Jin in horror, and they didn''t know what to describe.


    I don''t know how many times I fell. Li Jin stopped and let Nie Shanzhu go.


    As soon as Nie Shanzhu was free, he immediately wanted to fight back.


    But just hard, but feel a virtual foot, so fell down.


    When he wanted to stand up again, he couldn''t move at all.


    Li Jin stood looking at him and said with a faint smile, "what''s the matter? How can we speak? "


    The crowd looked at him.


    "Who wants to fight me..." Li Jin inspected them and said faintly, "although you come up and try with me, none of them will refuse. If you lose, I won''t go to the green cliff, but if you win, you all shut up. "


    Seeing Nie Shanzhu in Li Jin''s hands, they didn''t have any power to fight back. These people didn''t speak, they just looked at him.


    "You think you can talk with your fists?" Mr. Chen stood up, looked at Li Jin and said.


    With a faint smile, Li Jin said, "don''t you speak with your fists? What''s the point of fighting with the survivors? Everybody sit down and have a cup of tea, and then we can solve all this? "


    Mr. Chen had nothing to say immediately.


    Li Jin turned to Shi Shanniang and said with a smile, "go, take me to where you live."


    Shishanniang glanced at them, and then took Li Jin down the wall.


    Sandalwood glanced at them and then followed them.


    As for Meng lvsha, she drifted to the other side.

 Chapter 2053

    "You don''t have to be angry with them..." After leaving the city wall, shishanniang finally spoke to Li Jin.


    Li Jin just a faint smile, and then slowly said: "to say not angry, that is false. In the face of the enemy, they are playing their own small abacus here. But I also know that this is human nature. Whenever this kind of thing happens, it is inevitable that these dirty things happen. "


    Shi Shanniang nodded and said slowly, "yes, there will always be such a group of people. They only look at the interests, but they don''t know whether they can get them."


    "It looks like a small town here." Li Jin looked around, but he saw that it was really a small town. There were not only streets, but also shops on both sides.


    "For this time, let the mountain master be said to be desperate!" After all, Shi Shanniang came a few days before Li Jin, so she knew a lot about it.


    "I''m afraid the mountain would have been lost if it hadn''t been for some of the top masters of the mountain. What''s more, the survivors really made a detailed plan to make a list of the young experts, who would be killed. They killed many young masters regardless of the cost, which is why Lord Ren sent those young people to the foot of the mountain. "


    Li Jin said lightly: "I''m afraid those lists are also given by the Ye family."


    Shi Shanniang nodded, sighed and said, "Ye family It''s too much. "


    It''s too much. It''s already taking care of Ye shantan''s face.


    Ye shantan sneered and said, "that''s not excessive, that''s shameless."


    Neither Li Jin nor Shi Shanniang spoke.


    "Don''t worry about me..." Ye sandalwood said lightly, "I have nothing to do with them any more."


    "Mr. Ren even thought that they would return to the relic realm when the burial site was opened, so they deliberately asked those experts to come back, and then began to build this place. But at the beginning, those aristocratic families didn''t want to move here. "


    "Nie Shanzhu is the most shameless." Ye shantan said, "I want to cheat other aristocratic families here, and I''ll stay behind. Later, Lord Ren went to their house in person. It is said that The old man was beaten by Renshan not long ago. Plus this time, this is the second time. I really don''t know what to say about him. People are so old, but it''s like a brain wreck. "


    Li Jin said with a smile and a sigh: "every time he comes in front of the enemy, there are such people. The Ye family may be the first traitor, but it won''t be the last. "


    Shishanniang and yeshantan did not speak.


    Li Jin has more say in this matter. In fact, there is no concept of mountain country.


    It''s different from down the mountain. There are so many countries.


    Not to mention anything else, a hundred years before Li Jin, the country was on the verge of extinction. At that time, it could be said that there were a large number of strong people, but so were soft bones.


    Some people drink the water and eat the rice here, but they do harm to the people here.


    Looking back at history, Li Jin was shocked.


    This kind of people will never die out.


    It''s like cockroaches coming out every now and then.


    As for Nie Shanzhu, Li Jin knows that there is a group at the foot of the mountain that suits them.


    "Lord Ren brought all the experts of the great family here, just to tell the mountain that we have been working hard to calm our hearts. But these people What does it really do? "


    Li Jin asked faintly.


    "It should be." Ye shantan replied, "half of the experts on the mountain are here, and the other side is also building the wall in front of Maple City. Maybe everyone knows that this is the key to the decisive battle. If Qingmu cliff is broken, the mountain will not be able to defend. As long as qingmuya is still in our hands, it will not be so easy for them to attack. "


    Li Jin nodded and said slowly, "where''s Ren Shanzhu?"


    "No!" Shi Shanniang shook her head. "We haven''t seen Ren Shanzhu all the time."


    Li Jin Oh, Ren Zhonglou will not still be left in the territory of killing all sides.


    It''s really possible with his character!


    "Now you should think about how to end up offending so many aristocratic families in the mountains." Ye shantan reminded.


    Li Jin shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "how can I end? It''s nothing more than fists. These people have regarded Li Jin as a thorn in the flesh. For example, your Ye family wanted to kill me before. Now, I''m afraid I think more about it. "


    Ye shantan nodded and said, "that''s true. Before they wanted to go down the mountain in large numbers, they wanted to get rid of you. Now you''ve beaten Nie Shanzhu in this way. I''m afraid half of the experts on the mountain don''t want to see you any more. "


    "I don''t need them to like it." Li Jin said lightly.


    "I don''t want them to like it, but I''m afraid they''ll play tricks behind it." Ye shantan said.


    With a faint smile, Li Jin suddenly stopped, turned back and waved to a walking man, saying, "I''m so tired. Come here, I''ll tell you a few words."The man was stunned for a moment, with an expression that he didn''t know why.


    "You''ve been following me since I left the city wall to the first store. That''s right Li Jin asked.


    The man laughed and finally put away his indifferent expression. He came forward and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Jin asked: "you have been following me, I found you, you even asked me something?"


    The man nodded, slowly said: "my name is Chen Zhe, Chen family."


    Chen family.


    Ye shantan frowned. If you want to say that the Chen family is really boring, they even send someone to stare at Li Jin. Isn''t that unnecessary?


    However, ye shantan knows that the Chen family is really strong.


    "Chen family?" Li Jin said, "do I know you?"


    Chen zhe shook his head. He suddenly became interested in the bumpkin down the mountain.


    This guy looks silly. Who am I? Do you think you can meet him?


    "Since we don''t know each other, what do you mean by following me like this?" Li Jin asked again.


    "I said, I''m the Chen family." Chen zhe still answers with this sentence.


    He once used this sentence to block countless people''s mouths. Yes, I am the Chen family, so I can do whatever I want.


    This is Chen Zhe''s way of life with the Chen family, and there has never been any mistake.


    And those people will even squeeze out some smiling faces to face the Chen family.


    "The Chen family are great?" Li Jin slowly stretched out his hand, suddenly stuck Chen Zhe''s neck, "Chen family''s face is very big?"


    Chen zhe panics. This guy I dare to move myself like this.


    "I warn you..." Chen Zhe''s face turned red instantly, pointing to Li Jin.


    With a click, Li Jin has broken his neck.


    With a bang, his body fell to the ground.

 Chapter 2054

    Ye shantan looks at Li Jin, and suddenly feels that there is something wrong with this guy''s brain. At this juncture, you actually killed the Chen family?


    As for Shi Shanniang, she didn''t have much reaction. She''s a man who even dares to kill immortals. You''re just a member of a big family. You''re very drag like yourself. Isn''t that death?


    "Go back and tell the Chen family..." Li Jin looked over there. The pedestrians there were in a hurry. It seemed that no one cared about the movement here. "Next time, if someone follows me again, I will not only kill the people who follow me. I''m going to destroy all of you in the Chen family, not one of you. "


    With that, Li Jin did not look at them at all, but turned around and went on.


    "You are crazy!" Ye shantan frowned, "do you know what the Chen family stands for?"


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "I don''t care what he represents, but I can tell you that if he comes to provoke me, I don''t mind killing them."


    Ye shantan was shocked for a moment.


    Although he knew that Li Jin was very unruly, it was the first time that he really felt that he was unruly.


    Li Jin looked at him and said slowly, "I don''t like one thing very much, that is, someone plays with me at an important juncture. If you usually play with me, then I''ll smile with you at most, when nothing happens. But now play with me, then I will think you are a drag on me. I''m shouldering so many lives at the foot of the mountain. I won''t let a little family drag me down. I will kill them without hesitation in order to prevent future trouble. "


    The leaf sandalwood is speechless.


    Li Jin He said these words with such awe inspiring righteousness.


    They soon arrived at the place where shishanniang lived. It was an inn.


    The party went in and ordered some food.


    In the Chen family, when someone told Mr. Chen that Li Jin had killed Chen Zhe, Mr. Chen''s face had been distorted. He couldn''t believe that Li Jin dared to do such a thing.


    Anyway, the Chen family is a famous family on the mountain. Li Jin dared to kill their Chen family in broad daylight. It can be said that he was beating their Chen family in the face.


    "Keep an eye on him!" Mr. Chen roared, "if you annoy me, I''ll kill him right here."


    "Forget it!" At this time, Chen Laozu came in, "don''t follow me any more."


    "Laozu!" Mr. Chen rushed forward.


    Chen Laozu waved his hand and said faintly, "I''ll warn you once. Don''t provoke him again. If the Chen family gets into any big trouble because of you, I will drive you out of the Chen family without hesitation. "


    Mr. Chen looked at Mr. Chen in surprise.


    Chen Laozu said faintly: "this young man is not so easy to be provoked. There is no need to have any conflict with him now when the enemy is at hand. If any of them think that he is a hindrance, let them do it well. As for our Chen family, we should do our own business honestly. "


    Mr. Chen hesitated and finally nodded.


    During the meal, Li Jin saw Tian and others again. They were very happy about Li Jin''s arrival. Su Dadao and others came to ask questions.


    Li Jin has no master''s demeanor at all, and he brags with these people.


    Those people listen to laugh, also did not take Li Jin as how fierce master.


    "I heard that people here don''t seem to welcome you very much..." I asked softly.


    Li Jin laughed and asked, "do they welcome you?"


    Su Dadao scratched his head and then said, "I can''t tell why It didn''t say anything about us, but it just felt awkward. "


    Li Jin nodded and said slowly, "that''s it. But don''t care. Many people may die in a war. In fact, don''t care so much. "


    Su Dadao nodded.


    These people really come and go quickly. Soon they will not disturb and leave one after another.


    "They will be the first to die..." I don''t know when Meng lvsha is coming.


    Just didn''t come over, but stood far away.


    Ye shantan and shishanniang looked at each other, and they all stood up and left.


    Li Jin has some helplessness.


    "The reason why these people can put them in is that they want to take them as vanguard forces. No matter whether we fight first or they fight first, they will be the leading force. " Meng lvsha slowly approaches.


    Li Jin frowned and said, "they? They are just like paper pastes in front of experts. How can they lead the army? "


    "Do you think those people care about their lives?" Meng lvsha asked.


    Li Jin was stunned for a moment.


    That''s true!


    "These people..." Li Jin shook his head and said, "forget it, don''t care about them. Anyway, if they really want to let these people take the lead, I, Li Jin, will be the first to refuse. "Meng lvsha looked at Li Jin sarcastically and said, "don''t you agree? Why don''t you agree? "


    Li Jin thought about it, then said with a brilliant smile, "if I can''t promise, I won''t let them go."


    Meng lvsha has a cold face and doesn''t speak.


    Li Jin stood up slowly and said, "Ren Zhonglou, I want to talk to him. He made such a big plate that he didn''t intend to show up


    "Of course not." Meng lvsha replied, "he should still be there."


    Li Jin nodded, as he guessed, Ren Zhonglou should still be there.


    After a good sleep, Li Jin felt that he hadn''t slept like this for a long time. The next day he got up in good spirits.


    He gave a slight stretch and then walked out of the inn.


    Looking up, he saw that ye shantan came over, "two pieces of news, one good and one bad, which one do you want to listen to?"


    Li Jinyi''s face aches. This kind of brain damage can only appear in TV dramas. You ye shantan haven''t seen TV. How can it be like this?


    "Ren Zhonglou is back!" Ye shantan said faintly, "this is good news. But another piece of bad news is that they went to see ye shantan and said, "you are going to kill the general."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "this lawsuit is really good."


    Ye shantan looks at Li Jin. He is really worried about whether this guy is absent-minded.


    Li Jin doesn''t like it at all. You guys are welcome to sue me. If I''m counselled by Li Jin, I''ll give you my surname.


    Shishanniang also came over and said to Li Jin, "Mr. Ren, please go to guantianlou."


    Li Jin nodded and said: "it seems that things are really coming. Let''s go. Let''s go together."


    Guantian tower is the tallest and largest building in qingmuya. Standing on the top of the building, you can see a very far place. It is used for lookout.


    Note: happy May Day!

 Chapter 2055

    There are 18 floors in guantian building, one higher than the other.


    When Li Jin started to go up from the first floor, he received many people''s strange eyes. The eyes of those people may be very complicated, but the most common one is nothing more than schadenfreude.


    It''s just beyond one''s capacity that a mere downhill person dares to come to the mountain to take part in such a big event.


    They certainly disdain Li Jin.


    But Li Jin has no time to pay attention to these idiots, for him, these idiots can be said to be real idiots, without any water.


    One layer at a time, it can be said that Li Jin suffered from their faces.


    Up to the 18th floor.


    On the 18th floor, there are many people sitting.


    The middle position is empty. It seems that Ren Chonglou is not there.


    He''s not here, but everyone else is.


    There is Nie Shanzhu, who was beaten as shit by Li Jin, and there are people from other aristocratic families.


    Nie Shanzhu''s hatred for Li Shanzhu came in.


    Even if he is beaten by Ren Chonglou, he is the first person on the mountain, but you are just a person at the foot of the mountain who dares to beat me like this. Isn''t that a death wish?


    Although they have a lot of displeasure to Li Jin, no one spoke at this time.


    In a flash of the figure, I saw a man floating in outside the window.


    Everyone felt that the whole building was shaking for several times, and there was an inexplicable pressure on them, which made them dare not move.


    "All here?" Ren Zhonglou took a look at them, and then slowly sat down in the middle.


    "Mountain master, all of you are here." One man said.


    Ren Zhonglou nodded, looked at Li Jin and said, "we don''t know how many times we''ve met. Today, we just came back from killing two blood clan experts in Yijing, and we heard that someone said you were going to kill generals."


    "That''s right, mountain master. It''s my Chen family that he killed." Mr. Chen stood up and pointed to Li Jin.


    Ren Zhonglou looks at Li Jin and signals that he can speak.


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "Chen family is not Chen family, I don''t know, but I know he followed me, from the moment I entered the wall, he followed me. My idea of Li Jin is very simple. I will kill whoever threatens me. "


    "What do you mean by that?" Mr. Chen angrily looked at Li Jin, "it''s not over to kill people, but also to say that our Chen family wants to harm you, right?"


    "What do you mean, then, that I don''t want to be followed?" Li Jin asked, "you don''t care if I have a meal."


    "I don''t think the Chen family is so kind-hearted..." Ye shantan was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. He even laughed, "master Chen has no profit and can''t get up early."


    Mr. Chen''s face was very ugly. Li Jin really asked him.


    "Mr. Ren, this kind of person doesn''t deserve to be here." Nie Shanzhu opened his mouth slowly. "We all know what happened yesterday. I was beaten by him. Yes, I admit it''s not his opponent. But under such circumstances, he bullied us all from the foot of the mountain! "


    Ginger is still very hot!


    He didn''t mention anything right or wrong at all. He brought up the butt first.


    These people are all in the same boat. As soon as this sentence was put forward, it immediately aroused the approval of others.


    "That is, he can''t be regarded as our mountain people!"


    "I suspect that he is the spy who came to our mountain!"


    "People like this should be killed!"


    ¡­¡­


    These people express their disgust to Li Jin.


    Li Jin and Ren Zhonglou did not speak.


    Looking at so many people echoing his own view, Nie Shanzhu sneered in his heart. How can you do with so many people?


    Bang!


    At this time, a figure suddenly floated in from outside the window.


    Nie Shanzhu fell to the ground with a bang, and he didn''t even have time to respond.


    "Damn it The figure who came in scolded and kicked Nie Shanzhu away.


    Everyone was shocked. This man''s speed is very fast, and his strength is terrible. Nie Shanzhu is like a doll in his hand.


    "Lao Tzu left a few beautiful ladies at home and came here to fight with you dregs. It''s good for you, but you''re fighting against each other here first."


    The man left behind was the rich man.


    At the beginning, some people were ready to move. They even dared to fight in front of Ren Shanzhu. It was really killing, but when they saw people, they immediately withered.


    Zhao Chenzhou also appeared, but he did not move, just looked on coldly.


    Ren Zhonglou did not move, let alone speak.


    "This place will be heavily attacked..." Ren Zhonglou finally spoke again, "it can be said that here will determine the survival of this time."No one spoke.


    "How do you like to fight? In fact, I don''t care about Ren Chonglou at all..." Ren Chonglou looked at these people, "I don''t think Ren Chonglou has such a big family to consider. I''m just one person. If you die, you die. So I really don''t care how you fight or what it looks like. The reason why I''m here with you this time is that I don''t want to let those ordinary people suffer such bad luck. Otherwise, Ren Chonglou would have killed the Yijing, or even the gate of heaven. "


    These people are holding their breath and dare not speak.


    "This will be their main attack, but I''ve got the message Some people have already started to help them break the ban on the mountain and the heritages. That is to say, if it is really feasible, there will be countless passageways on the mountain. The survivors can attack us through those channels. As for who they are, I think you should also know that they are nothing more than those immortals in the sky. So I don''t have time to be here, I have a lot of opponents to deal with. Here, it can only be handed over to Li Jin. "


    Ren Zhonglou worked hard and finally expressed his ideas.


    The others were stunned for a moment, and then they all obviously disagreed with each other, but they didn''t dare to say it.


    Li Jin looked at them and felt funny.


    These guys


    "Fart, fart!" The rich man''s temper probably also became irritable in these days, roaring at the people of these aristocratic families.


    "No!" Mr. Chen stood up and said.


    Chen Laozu frowned, already very angry in his heart.


    Just now, Mr. Chen''s naming of Li Jin has gone against his will. I didn''t expect that this guy would go against his will to be a bird again. How do you want to be beaten first?


    "Very good!" The rich man didn''t say anything, but nodded, "it''s right to refuse. Come on, my rules are also very simple. If you fight, whoever wins will be the leader and guard the green cliff."

 Chapter 2056

    Fight to decide?


    Everyone felt a little stunned. This rule is so simple, direct and rude!


    Unexpectedly, Ren Zhonglou even nodded and said slowly, "yes, that''s it."


    This is all the more helpless, Ren Zhonglou would agree to such a ridiculous way of doing things?


    Li Jin immediately began to laugh and said to Mr. Chen, "OK, now that you have decided to use this method, you can just come and have a try..."


    Mr. Chen can''t go up and down.


    Now we all know Li Jin''s strength, especially when he beat Nie Shanzhu, the general of the city wall, so it''s a tragedy. Everyone has estimated Li Jin''s strength.


    Of course, Mr. Chen knew that he could not be Li Jin''s opponent.


    It''s just It would hurt your face to fight directly.


    "Do you want to fight?" The rich man obviously didn''t have so much patience. He roared, "Damn, you Chens are hypocritical. If you don''t agree, I''ve given you a chance. If you don''t agree, you can go! If you don''t, you''ll call a fart. The ancestors have no eggs, even the offspring have no eggs. The whole damn family is a loser


    The rich man''s words were hard to hear, but they did not dare to refute them.


    As the first person under Ren Chonglou, he really has the strength to say that.


    The face of Chen''s ancestors is not to mention how ugly.


    According to the age, the rich man doesn''t know how much younger he is, but he can''t help being more powerful than himself.


    In this way, he can only face to face.


    "Well, I''ll fight him!" Mr. Chen knows that he is in a dilemma now. If he quits, how can the Chen family raise their heads to be a man in the future.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, he had to harden them.


    "Yes Li Jin nodded, pointed out the window and said, "here it is."


    Mr. Chen took a deep breath. Although I think I''m not your opponent, it''s impossible for you to crush me.


    Just then, Li Jin has slowly said: "within three moves, I''ll let you fall out of the window."


    Mr. Chen was furious and thought he had been looked down upon seriously. "Well, if you can''t do it, it depends on how you go down this step."


    Mr. Chen is also a smart man. He knows that Li Jin will be the first army at this time.


    Li Jin just laughed. I''m not the same as you. I talk big because I''m sure.


    "Start!" Said the rich man coldly.


    Mr. Chen immediately made a gesture to Li Jin, probably a gesture.


    As for Li Jin, he is much more leisurely. In the face of the rich man, he doesn''t have any pressure. He just looks at him like that, and even doesn''t bother to compare his moves.


    Mr. Chen was slightly angry. Did he look down on himself?


    But it''s good to let him know now.


    Mind a move, Mr. Chen has deceived Li Jin''s body, facing Li Jin is a move lock throat in the past.


    So fast, so fast that everyone else nodded.


    But in Li Jin''s eyes, the speed is really slow.


    So he just flicked and grabbed Mr. Chen''s hand.


    It''s really fast.


    Mr. Chen was stunned for a moment, and he was very surprised. Although he thought that Li Jin might have a high level, he still felt that it was not real.


    "Get out of here!" It''s just that Li Jin won''t leave time for him to be shocked. He feels that Li Jin''s hand has a great power, and he will shake Mr. Chen out.


    Mr. Chen is also an expert, which is so easy to fly out. Facing Li Jin, he immediately wants to stop plundering out with his own weight and strength.


    But Li Jin had already expected that he would do so. He swept forward and patted him on the head.


    Boom, this time Mr. Chen didn''t have any hesitation. He flew out and disappeared in the window.


    Li Jin stood there, looking back and waving his big sleeve, and asked faintly, "who else is there?"


    Other people are silent, just looking at Li Jin, and even some people have pushed behind.


    Mr. Chen even let Li Jin clean up after three or two times. We still fart with you!


    "Is there anyone who doesn''t accept it?" The rich man roared, "I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t have one, get out of my way!"


    No one spoke.


    "It turned out to be just a bunch of talking rubbish!" The rich man gave a sneer and then stopped.


    "Since there are no opinions, let''s do it." Ren Zhonglou said lightly, "from today on, you all listen to Li Jin."


    Although ten thousand of these people are unwilling, there is no other way to fight with Li Jin. They really don''t have the courage.Li Jin just looked at them with a faint smile and said slowly, "I know that you are not satisfied with me. I''m a man from the bottom of the mountain, right? How dare I be your head. Now I''m sorry to tell you that there are only two possibilities for your dissatisfaction to disappear. First, you died in the battle. Second, we won them. Otherwise, you will not accept it all the time. "


    This is obviously what Li Jin teased them, but no one answered.


    "I, Li Jin, have only one request..." Li Jin said, "don''t drag me down. I''ll do whatever I say. If you can do this, then I will admit that you are a member of qingmuya. If you can''t, there is only one way out. Get out of here. If you don''t go away, I''ll send you back in person. "


    Li Jin Sen ran said, "I think I have a very important position in the killing project in your mind. In that case, you should know that I, Li Jin, do what I say. So don''t try to challenge my bottom line. If you want to challenge my bottom line, I believe you will definitely regret it. "


    "These people just don''t fight." The rich left a word coldly, and then disappeared upstairs.


    Ren Zhonglou said nothing and left soon.


    Zhao Chenzhou hesitated for a moment, went to Li Jin''s face, said with a smile: "the other side has many people, and the strength is very strong. If the immortals really help them in the dark, then once the ban is opened, the mountain may become a place of air leakage, which needs us to mend. At that time, we may not have time to consider this side. You need to weigh everything by yourself. "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "I understand."


    Zhao Chenzhou nodded again and said with a slow smile, "it''s too hasty to meet each other several times. If we meet again next time, I''ll buy you a drink. "


    Li Jin grinned: "OK, I''ll pay for the wine."

 Chapter 2057

    After they left, the atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    Especially those aristocratic families, how can they expect to get along with Li Jin now? It''s really hard to speak.


    Compared with them, Li Jin is more comfortable. He really sees more people like this.


    He turned a circle, then slowly said: "I know you don''t like me, I came here to grab your position. Tut Tut, but I want to ask, "who said that the position of chief general is yours?"


    Ren Chonglou has personally accepted what he has done. Those people can only do it, but no one wants to export it.


    Li Jin light smile, "you must think I am very eye-catching, right, so I tell you now, give you a chance not to eye-catching, three days, you all give me move out of here ten miles away."


    Everyone was stunned for a moment and didn''t know why.


    Ten miles away?


    Why move like this?


    You know, at the beginning, Ren Zhonglou had a lot of effort for these people to come up, but Li Jinyi, as the chief general, had to move them out.


    It really makes them feel incredible.


    "We were asked to move in by the mountain master. Why do you want us to move out of here?" Finally someone can''t help asking.


    "That''s it. Are you responsible for something here?"


    ¡­¡­


    Those people said they would not move.


    Li Jin laughed and spread out his hand, "well, I''ve already said that. If you don''t move, then I''ll let you go, and you''ll have to. If anyone dares not listen to my orders, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    All of them were stunned, and then they reacted. Together with others, they just set a trap for themselves.


    Thinking of this, they could not help but get angry, but they had nothing to say.


    "Let''s do it first today..." Li Jin took a look at them, "I know you don''t want to stay with me, so it''s better. You all go back and calm down first. When you think about it, come and talk to me again."


    The others stopped talking and left here one by one.


    Soon there will be only a few of them left.


    "When you talk to them like this, you are not afraid that they will make trouble for you?" Ye shantan said.


    Li Jin laughed, "of course I''m afraid. I''m scared to death. But if they really have a rebellious heart, then I can''t say anything. "


    It''s true that no one forced him to open the door to meet the enemy?


    "Do you have any countermeasures?" Asked Meng lvsha.


    Li Jin shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "you ask me what countermeasures I have, but I really don''t have any countermeasures. But now that we are here, we have to come up with countermeasures without any. Come on, let''s go to the wall and have a good look. "


    When Li Jin came to the city wall again, Gao he''s face showed a smile.


    Obviously, Li Jin as the main general of qingmuya, he already knows.


    Facing Li Jin, it''s much easier for him to practice than facing those aristocratic families.


    "We rely on this wall to stop each other?" This is the first thing Li Jin asked Gao He.


    "Of course not!" Gao He shook his head. "For the practitioners, the ordinary wall actually has no meaning. However, this wall was built by the mountain master. At that time, it was forbidden, so it was difficult for ordinary relic monks to get close to it. Of course, in addition to these, we also equipped the city wall with bows and arrows! "


    With that, Gao he took Li Jin to the inner wall of the city wall. There were some huge bows and arrows hidden behind the city wall, which was bigger than what he had seen in Fengcheng before.


    "It''s our big killer. Even if it''s a major overhaul, it won''t be good if it''s shot with an arrow." Gao he said with a little pride.


    Li Jin nodded, this kind of bow and arrow if really let people shoot, it is really very powerful.


    "I want to set up an array here..." Li Jin looked at these places and said slowly.


    Gao he is stunned. Do you set up an array?


    With a smile, Li Jin said: "since I am the chief General here, I will live and die together with here in the future. I have to set up an array here to fight against each other with me. "


    Naturally, Gao he doesn''t have any opinions, but it''s extremely difficult to set up the array all the way.


    But Li Jin didn''t care. He said to them, "you wait for me here. I''ll come."


    Others can only nod.


    Li Jin swept over the sky and looked down at the whole bluff.


    There is no ancient heritage here, so it is impossible to build the spirit gathering array, otherwise Li Jin can greatly enhance his power. But Li Jin has another way, that is to make a weakened version of the spirit gathering array.


    In fact, it is still a big battle after removing those ancient relics.


    It''s just that Li Jin didn''t have such a profound realm before and couldn''t build it.But now it''s different. Li Jin''s realm is much higher than before, and his understanding of the spirit gathering array is much deeper than before, so he is confident to build another spirit gathering array.


    Of course, the power is certainly not as great as the real spirit gathering array.


    Glancing at the place, Li Jin slowly drew out his spirit and looked around him.


    Aura is the source of everything.


    The reason why the spirit gathering array can be formed is that it has enough aura.


    Now there is no such kind of aura, but Li Jin has his own aura, which can be temporarily extracted and put in that position to replace the ancient legacy.


    Li Jin put the wisps of aura there according to the position, and he saw that the aura filled up quickly.


    Li Jin stood in the middle and began to form a real formation.


    During this period, those people were just watching Li Jin do these things. Although they didn''t know what Li Jin was doing, no one bothered them.


    Finally, Li Jin came back. When he looked at him again, he was already sweating. It was obvious that he had finished.


    Li Jin clapped his hands and said to them with a smile, "it''s done."


    Gao he looked puzzled, but now he didn''t see any array.


    But since they say they do, they do.


    After finishing the battle, Li Jin took them around the city wall a few times. In the next few days, Li Jin needed to be familiar with it, so he had to get familiar with it first.


    After a few laps, Li Jin and they finally got familiar with it.


    Seeing that it was time to eat, Li Jin and Meng lvsha left here and went back to the inn.


    As soon as I got back to the inn, I suddenly saw a few riders galloping over there. There were several young people sitting on the horses, flying incomparably.


    Seeing Li Jin and some of them in the middle of the road, they didn''t stop the horse, so they ran into them.

 Chapter 2058

    Li Jin frowned, and they made him very unhappy.


    Those people didn''t even seem to see them, with a smile on their lips.


    "Leng Shao, I bet this boy will be trampled by a horse to break his leg!" A young boy even laughed in the back.


    Everyone else laughed. Some said they were going to break both legs.


    Anyway, they didn''t pay attention to Li Jin at all, let alone how arrogant he was.


    Li Jin stood there, waiting for the horses to come near.


    The horse had already arrived in front of him. Leng Shao, who was sitting on it, began to laugh, with sick excitement on his face.


    At this time, but see a flash of cold light, the horse in front of Li Jin, the front leg has just raised, has been Qi root and broken.


    The horse screamed and fell forward.


    Boom, the horse fell to the ground.


    If lengshao wasn''t good at it, I''m afraid he''d have to fall into shit.


    Cold little a turn over to stop, this just indignantly looking at Li Jin.


    The horse was obviously not going to survive, and now it was howling on the ground.


    The others stopped their horses and turned over to look at Li Jin.


    Li Jin was standing there with his knife just in its sheath.


    "How dare you cut my horse!" Leng Shao looks at Li Jin angrily, "do you know who I am?"


    It''s said that there are many kinds of horses in the world, but it''s not easy for them to survive.


    This time all the aristocratic families came here, and he also came here to fight, so he took the horse with him.


    Just now, he was just looking at Li Jin''s body without spiritual power fluctuation, so he dared to rush through so recklessly.


    But who knows that Li Jin is a practitioner and cuts off his horse''s leg with a knife.


    "What if I cut off your horse''s leg?" Li Jin looked at him and said, "in qingmuya, give me some rules. Otherwise, the next time you cut it, it won''t be horse legs, but your dog legs!"


    Li Jin''s words are very calm, but the firmness is something that people have to face.


    Others looked at Li Jin angrily. It''s hard to imagine that someone would dare to talk to them like this in this place.


    Many of the aristocratic families who saw the farce from afar did not speak out, just watched it nearby.


    They know that Leng Shao didn''t recognize Li Jin as the new general, so they dare to be so arrogant.


    I''m afraid it''s not long since the family moved here. I''m afraid they haven''t come here first.


    "Let me remind him." Looking at lengshao, a young man shook his head and said to the elders in the family.


    But his family elders did not agree, but asked: "why remind him?"


    The others were stunned.


    Leng family has a very special relationship with a disciple of Ren Chonglou, called Leng Fenghuang.


    Leng Fenghuang comes from Leng family.


    But in everyone''s mind, the image of Leng family is not very good, even worse.


    For example, other families have already moved here this time, but Leng''s family has to wait until the end.


    Some young people don''t quite understand that he has a good time with lengshao.


    But the elders no longer spoke, they just watched the play coldly.


    Li Jin naturally felt that there were countless people staring at him.


    It''s boring to think about him. If you don''t come out to say a word, don''t you just want to try Li Jin''s bottom line?


    At the end of the day, it''s still playing games with me.


    "Do you know what happened to the person who said that before?" Leng Shao looks at Li Jin viciously, obviously very angry.


    Li Jin even dared to talk to him like this, and even said something like dogleg, which was insulting him.


    "What is it about me?" Li Jin asked him, "I only know that everyone here is the same. Be honest with me. You do what I say. "


    "Ha ha, this can''t be a fool." A young man behind Leng Shao burst out laughing, pointed to Li Jin and said, "we will do whatever you say. Do you really think you are the master of Ren mountain?"


    The others laughed as if they saw a fool.


    Li Jin said with a faint smile, "I''m not the leader of Renshan, but I''m the leader of qingmuya. You''re welcome to come here and fight with me, but keep the rules for me. "


    General?


    Leng Shao, they were all stunned. They didn''t hear about it.


    In other words, even if their family heard about it, they had already set out to come here, so they had not received the news."Joke!" Leng Shao immediately sneered, "do you really think we are idiots? You are the general, how can I not know you? With so many aristocratic families here, how can you be the chief General? "


    The others nodded, obviously not believing.


    "I don''t need your approval. Who do you think you are?" Li Jin asked, "you guys, lead the horse to the back for me, and then walk here quietly. If anyone bumps into me in the street again, I''ll give up."


    "Who the hell do you think you are?" Lengshao said angrily, "if you don''t get me one of my horses today, I''ll kill you now! What the main general is not the main general, without our cold family''s approval, is his fart. "


    Li Jin didn''t want to entangle with them any more. After all, he hasn''t hit himself.


    But after hearing this, he looked back at lengshao, and then at the horse on the ground.


    The horse is not dead, but its front leg is broken and it is wailing there.


    Li Jin Oh, and then came forward to cut off the horse''s head.


    The blood of the horse was raging, and soon the horse was silent.


    "Go away!" Li Jin said to them.


    "Damn it Leng Shao is so angry that he smashes at Li Jin.


    This punch even has a great momentum. It seems that if you want to put down Li Jin''s fist.


    Li Jin didn''t even think about it. He raised his fist and sealed it.


    Bang, Leng Shao had already gone out upside down and fell several somersaults. Then he stopped.


    Leng Shao suddenly stood up again, angrily pointed to Li Jin and said: "Damn, give it to me, kill him!"


    After hearing this, they all gathered around Li Jin.


    Li Jin''s face is more and more ugly. I''ve given you a chance. Do you even want to attack me?


    In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!


    Li Jin Sen ran looked at them and said slowly, "leave now. If you do it again, I''ll be rude."


    "Damn, if I don''t kill you today, I''ll give you my mother''s name!" Leng Shao roared.

 Chapter 2059

    With such a fury, everyone else saw Li Jin.


    They have shown their weapons. If they just wanted to teach Li Jin a lesson, now they really want to clean up Li Jin.


    Clean up means Kill him!


    Li Jinshen took a breath, looked at them askew, and slowly asked, "do you really want to fight with me? All right, but you have to take the consequences. "


    "Your mother!" A man who had come to Li Jin gave a loud drink and stabbed Li Jin with a sword.


    Li Jin just flicked his fingers.


    When I heard that, the sword had been broken by Li Jin.


    Li Jin took the broken sword in his hand and stabbed it forward.


    The guy broke his sword in his hand. He was furious and wanted to attack. But who expected that he felt a cold throat at this time and could not speak any more.


    Li Jin stood by and pointed his broken sword forward.


    Then he heard a bang, and the guy couldn''t stand it any more. He fell to the ground, and the blood flowed from his throat to the ground and penetrated into the ground.


    It''s red!


    "Murder Leng Shao and his group all looked at Li Jin in horror. Obviously, they didn''t expect Li Jin to kill them all.


    "You..." Leng Shao was surprised to see Li Jin''s quick skill. After all, he knew something interesting, so he just glared at Li Jin and said: "you are lucky today, but you wait for me. I will never forgive you."


    Lengshao is ready to go.


    Now it seems that most of these people are not enough for others to fight. In this case, it is most important to protect their lives.


    Anyway, as long as you don''t die, you will have a chance to come here to get revenge.


    Other people came out in cold sweat, but they agreed with lengshao very much.


    It''s really not suitable to fight with Li Jin now. Let''s wait for a while. After we find a helper, we can talk with Li Jin slowly.


    At that time, don''t say to kill him, just want to kill horizontally and vertically.


    These people are so smart, obviously they have done things like this before.


    But they underestimated Li Jin''s patience. He is a very impatient person, especially when waiting for others to find his revenge. Li Jin has no interest at all.


    Looking at the figures that these guys wanted to retreat, Li Jin laughed, then shook his head and said, "you really think too much. I don''t mean to let you go. Now that you''ve got a fight with me, you''d better fight me twice. I also want to see the strength of you children of your family. "


    With that, Li Jin took another step forward, and the broken sword in his hand immediately reached a guy''s throat.


    The man only felt a chill in his throat, and then he was completely unconscious.


    To be exact, he is dead.


    Come on!


    Everyone has only such a reaction. Li Jin''s speed is too fast, not only fast, but also so fast that you don''t have the slightest defense.


    Li Jin''s every movement is good. In fact, it''s very common. There is no momentum that practitioners should have, and it''s not so subtle. But what makes them feel terrible is that they can''t avoid such common movements.


    This also directly led to Li Jin''s action looks full of momentum, strange to the extreme.


    "Do you dare to kill me?" Leng Shao stares at Li Jin. If he is not afraid that Li Jin will do it himself just now, now he has some doubts.


    This guy can''t be a fool from anywhere. Maybe he can do it by himself.


    Thinking of this, he was a little worried, but looking back, from those houses, he could feel that there were many pairs of eyes looking at himself.


    Of course, he knows who these people are. In the final analysis, they are just friends of his family.


    This guy never dares to kill himself here, even if he wants to, but those people are watching, and they will save themselves.


    Although shocked by the strength of Li Jin, Leng Shao is still very confident, this guy absolutely dare not move himself.


    If you dare to move yourself, those aristocratic families will definitely turn against him.


    Li Jin''s hand flashed again, and the broken sword flew in front of several other people. Then he saw the blood splashing around, and those people could not live.


    Li Jin just stood there and watched them fall one by one. Then he asked Leng Shao with a smile and said, "I don''t have any advantages. I''m just a brave man."


    With that, Li Jin had come to him, and the broken sword in his hand went into lengshao''s neck so hard.


    The blood came out of his neck and looked terrible.


    Leng Shao wanted to open his mouth and say something, but he couldn''t say a word. He could only show his fear in his eyes.


    Li Jin held him down, even if he wanted to move.Those aristocratic families who watched in the dark all opened their mouths and watched Li Jin kill lengshao. For a moment, they felt a little cold, especially cold.


    This young man is really decisive in his work. If he says to kill, he will not be polite to you at all.


    At last, they all shook, and then they fell on their eyes.


    Li Jin didn''t even look at it. He just lightly threw the broken sword on the ground.


    "I, Li Jin, would like to repeat here that since I am in qingmuya, there is only one rule, that is, listen to me, Li Jin. If you don''t listen, this man will come to an end. "


    The others who peeped in the dark were silent, just looking at them.


    Li Jin''s ruthless hand is really beyond their expectation. For many years, the aristocratic families on the mountain have not been swaggering. It can be said that there is no one who dares to kill like Li Jin today.


    Before they had a deep understanding of Li Jin''s strength, today they have a new understanding of Li Jin''s decisive killing.


    This man can''t be offended!


    It''s easy to die if you mess with it!


    They all have this kind of consensus, that is, don''t mess with this young man, or do as he says.


    Li Jin no longer spoke much. He turned to shishanniang and said, "let someone come and take away the body."


    Shishanniang nodded and soon went to find someone.


    "Cold home..." Looking at them, they will not be afraid to ask you for trouble


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "what''s the use of fear? I was just afraid that they would kill me with a horse, but I didn''t die? "


    Ye shantan laughed and said seriously, "the cold family will definitely come to you. Be careful."


    Li Jin said slowly: "then I''ll wait for them, and I''m afraid he won''t come to me, or I''ll kill people in vain? "

 Chapter 2060

    For Li Jin''s words, ye shantan can only roll his eyes. This guy''s work style is really hard to see.


    Li Jin didn''t care about ye shantan, so he took them back to the inn.


    After the innkeeper knew that this man was the leader of qingmuya, he was more polite to Li Jin.


    After all, it''s not easy to know that there are too many people here.


    After dinner, suddenly, the shopkeeper rushed in and said, "Mr. Li, someone is looking for you outside."


    Li Jin, oh, asked faintly, "who''s looking for me?"


    "A beautiful woman..." The shopkeeper also made the beautiful one heavier.


    Li Jin asked shishanniang, "have you put away those people''s bodies?"


    "Put it away..." Shishanniang said faintly, "there is a Yizhuang nearby, which is prepared for those who died in the future."


    Li Jin shook his head. "It''s for the heroes. They don''t deserve to go in! Go and get their bodies out. When will some bullying men and women be qualified to enter such a villa? "


    Shi Shanniang nodded and went out.


    The shopkeeper''s blood is boiling.


    Before that, those aristocratic families were really rude to these ordinary people, but they all held their breath and didn''t dare to make it public.


    There''s no way. He''s a major repairer, and you''re not his opponent.


    So although they are very unconvinced, they can only accept it.


    As for finding someone else to judge you fairly, it''s really hard to think about it.


    In the world of martial arts and respect, there is no justice to be said.


    But Li Jin killed a few dandies when he came here today. Although he didn''t have a good impression in the aristocratic families, in the eyes of these ordinary people, he was the Savior.


    "I''ll go out and have a look..." After Li Jin finished, the shopkeeper took him out.


    I just heard the footsteps in front of me before I went out.


    Then Li Jin saw a man like an iron tower.


    The man stood at the door, staring at Li Jin coldly.


    Behind him was a beautiful woman.


    This woman, Li Jin, met for the first time on Hong Kong Island. At that time, he first knew about the existence of the winged people.


    Her name is Leng Fenghuang.


    As for the man like the iron tower, Li Jin didn''t know him.


    "You killed lengqiu?" The big man stares at Li Jin, and his whole body''s momentum has climbed to the peak.


    Well, cangding realm.


    Li Jin nodded faintly and said, "people from the cold family?"


    "Then go to hell!" The big man roared and suddenly punched Li Jin.


    Boom, full of momentum.


    Li Jin just a light flick sleeve, the gang meaning of this boxing let Li Jin to dissolve without a shadow.


    And with Li Jin, there was still a momentum behind him.


    In an instant, Li Jin had to step back for several steps.


    Ha!


    In the end, he bumped into the door frame and made a sound of things breaking.


    The big man glared at Li Jin and wanted to move on.


    "If you do it again, I''ll kill you next time." Li Jin said, looking at the man lightly.


    When he heard this threat, he wanted to explode. When did anyone dare to threaten their cold family.


    But I don''t know why, when he saw Li Jin''s calm eyes, he was shocked and didn''t dare to move any more.


    This guy I don''t seem to mind killing myself.


    "Uncle gang..." Leng Fenghuang has been watching coldly. At this time, he finally spoke.


    As soon as she spoke, the big man stopped doing anything.


    "I didn''t expect that..." Leng Fenghuang looks at Li Jin with cold eyes. "We meet again, but it''s because you killed my Leng family."


    With a faint smile, Li Jin said slowly, "there are no aristocratic families in qingmuya, where Li Jin is the master. Now that I''m here, I''m just a monk. I didn''t expect that we would meet for such a thing... "


    "Li Jin, don''t you really think that if you get the mountain master''s attention, you can walk across the mountain?" The voice of Leng Fenghuang became more and more angry.


    Li Jin spread out his hand and said slowly, "I''ve never thought that way Ren Shanzhu thinks highly of me. It''s his own business. It has nothing to do with how I deal with things. Even if Ren Shanzhu is my enemy today, I will kill lengqiu as long as qingmuya is within the scope of Li Jin. "


    Leng Fenghuang is so angry that his whole body is shaking. This man When I saw him for the first time, although his strength made me feel terrible, it was far less terrible than today.


    Now I feel that this person has no idea where he has come."Our Leng family has already spoken..." Leng Fenghuang took a deep breath, "since lengqiu is dead, then he will die. It''s just that our Leng family hopes that when lengqiu goes to the funeral, you can go to the mourning hall and apologize to lengqiu. That''s it. "


    Leng Fenghuang was already very angry when he said this. Several children in the family died like this, and the people in the family even let humanity apologize?


    This makes Leng Fenghuang feel a great shame!


    "Apology?" Li Jin eyebrows a pick, "I did not do wrong, talk about what apology?"


    "You haven''t done anything wrong?" Leng Fenghuang finally couldn''t stand it. He burst into a rage. "You killed several people in our Leng family, but you said you didn''t do anything wrong? I can''t think of it. You should be the leader of qingmuya! "


    Li Jin said faintly: "if it had been an ordinary man standing on the street, lengqiu''s horse would have killed him. It''s just that he was out of luck and met me. If the person killed is an ordinary person, what do you think he can say? Will your Leng family make lengqiu apologize? "


    "An ordinary person dies when he dies. Why should we cold family apologize?" This time it was the big man who took over the conversation.


    Li Jin''s eyes grew colder and colder. He looked at the man faintly and said, "so You are just a cold family member. Why should I apologize to Li Jin? "


    Li Jin gave this sentence back to Leng''s family completely, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    The big man was stunned for a moment, and then he found something wrong in the middle. "How can ordinary people compare with our cold family? Please be careful when you talk to me."


    Li Jin laughed and said slowly, "that''s not very good. In my eyes, you are the same as ordinary people. You don''t have any qualifications to negotiate with me, Li Jin. You don''t have any! "


    This is the first time he feels that the sign of Leng''s home is not working well.


    This guy dares to insult our Leng family like this. He is looking for death!

 Chapter 2061

    Leng Fenghuang''s face is not very good-looking, no, it should be said that it is very ugly.


    Li Jin''s words brought them to the level of dust. Even Leng Fenghuang was far less overbearing than other Leng family members, but it was uncomfortable to listen to.


    "I hope you don''t regret what you just said." Leng Fenghuang said and left without looking back.


    Da Han also stared at Li Jin for a long time, then left slowly.


    Li Jin stood there and suddenly said, "since you are all the disciples of Ren Shanzhu, there is no need to get involved in these things."


    Cold Phoenix didn''t stop.


    Li Jin said slowly: "I just want to tell you what to do when I have such a bad temper. If it really annoys me, I won''t care if you are Ren Chonglou''s disciple."


    This is what Li Jin wants to say!


    Li Jin stretched a stretch, looked back at the innkeeper, the innkeeper''s face has changed.


    Although Li Jin''s position as the chief General sounds awesome, he is a cold family.


    With a smile, Li Jin patted the innkeeper on the shoulder and said slowly, "don''t worry. Since I''m Li Jin here, I won''t let them trash."


    The shopkeeper can only smile bitterly.


    What you say is what you say. Anyway, I can''t solve it.


    When Li Jin went in, shishanniang came back.


    "The corpse was robbed..." Shi Shanniang said to Li Jin directly, and also used a word to rob.


    Li Jin looks at Shi Shanniang.


    Shishanniang said with a bitter smile: "although I don''t like those people very much, they are all dead. The people of Leng''s family go to get back the corpse. It seems that I don''t have to buckle them any more."


    Li Jin a smile, "yes, after all, it is their family, they took it."


    "It''s just that they seem very angry to me." Said shishanniang.


    "Can you not be angry?" Ye shantan leaned against the doorframe, looked at the two guys and said, "you probably don''t know how much the aristocratic families value reputation. You''ve lost face when you killed them. Just now you''ve rejected people''s proposal. It''s polite that they don''t come to you. "


    Ye shantan, after all, was born into a family, and he knows more about these things.


    But Li Jin just smile, but did not say anything.


    Ye shantan obviously knows that he can''t persuade Li Jin. This is a stubborn person. It''s useless for you to say anything.


    Back in the inn, Li Jin is ready to establish a good relationship with the new formation.


    But in the afternoon, a man came to the Inn and handed an invitation to Li Jin.


    When Li Jin saw it, it turned out that it was a white matter.


    "Leng''s family has to do something..." Li Jin tut tut looked at the words on it, "do you want me to apologize?"


    "It seems that they are really against you." Ye shantan took a look. "It''s said that the people of Leng''s family will arrive today. Lengqiu''s burial date is tonight, and it''s buried in Yinglie garden near Yizhuang. Tut tut This is obviously dissatisfaction with you. "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "I will agree?"


    Yinglie garden is a cemetery built by people here to show their determination. It is said that people who died in the war will be buried there.


    It can be said that this is an honor.


    Li Jin leaves the inn after telling ye shantan about this. He has to talk to the people of the Leng family.


    He went straight to Yinglie garden.


    Yinglie garden is actually a small hill. There are some scales there. It seems that it has been planned.


    There is even a place full of tombstones, but there are no words on it.


    That means dead one, buried one, and then engraved.


    Because there is no war yet, there are all wordless steles here.


    When Li Jin arrived, he saw that some people were already busy there, and even several tombs had been ground breaking. It seemed that they were going to bury people.


    Li Jin stood there and looked for a while, then walked to the front, "who are you burying?"


    Li Jin asked with a smile.


    Those people saw that Li Jin was a stranger, and their faces were impatient.


    "Roll, roll..." One of them waved Li Jin away.


    But Li Jin just gave a faint smile and slowly asked, "only those who died in the battlefield are qualified to bury them. These people are just dandies. They don''t want to kill the enemy when they come here, so they let the general kill them."


    "You know what!" That person a listen to Li Jin so talk is to burst into a rage even more, "we cold family''s person buries where to still need you to come much mouth?"


    then he took the shovel in his hand and took it to Li Jin''s head. It seemed that a shovel wanted Li Jin''s life.


    Li Jin''s face is still smiling, nothing can be seen.


    just when the spade came to him, he made such a free hand and grabbed the spade.After that, Li Jin directly pushed his spade back, and the man turned up at once.


    Several other people were surprised, and immediately surrounded Li Jin.


    "Li Jin said slowly:" don''t give me a chance


    Those people all looked at Li Jin with indignation in their eyes.


    "Step back!" At this time, a voice rang, and then saw a middle-aged man coming from there.


    "Master!" When these people saw the middle-aged man coming, they all saluted him.


    The man did not say a word, just looked at Li Jin.


    Li Jin stood there, just looking at him.


    Just want to cold home like the enemy, but Li Jin seems particularly leisurely.


    "That''s enough, Mr. Li." The master of the cold family looked at Li Jin indifferently, "everyone is dead. Why do you have to go after him? Anyway, the relationship between our Leng family and Ren Shanzhu has always been good. "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "enough is enough. I should give this word to the cold master. Well, they don''t meet the specifications here, but they don''t understand. These scum are not qualified to be buried here. As for your good relationship with Lord Ren, what''s my business? "


    The cold master looked at Li Jin, who didn''t get oil and salt, and suddenly he was very upset.


    What does this guy want?


    "A word of advice to the cold master..." Li Jin said again, "I don''t have so much time to play with you. I hope this is the last time I give you a warning. If I stand with you because of these little things next time, I will be very angry."


    Li Jin had already stood back and was ready to leave.


    "Well, will Mr. Li apologize on that day?" Leng''s voice.


    Li Jin looked back at him.

 Chapter 2062

    The words of the cold master are very unpleasant. After Li Jin has expressed his will, he still asks like this. In fact, he is in a dilemma.


    So when Li Jin looked back at him, his face was not good, but in the end, he laughed and looked at the cold master playfully.


    The cold master also looked at Li Jin, and didn''t feel embarrassed.


    "I, Li Jin, never regret what I do. I only kill people I think should be killed. After killing people, I will not apologize. In other people''s eyes, your cold family may be regarded as a big family, but in my eyes, Li Jin is not a fart. " Then he looked at the cold master.


    Leng''s face became ugly.


    He thinks that he has given Li Jin enough face. Several young people have died in our family. We didn''t ask you to pay for them. We just asked you to apologize. It''s very nice of you to refuse to do such a thing.


    Not only don''t do it, but also insult our cold family here. It''s a heinous crime.


    The idea of aristocratic families is different from that of ordinary people. They are used to looking at problems with their own high attitude. They think that the whole world revolves around them. Even if they put forward some requests that are not too much, but are still too much, they will think that they have released their goodwill.


    "Very good!" When the time comes, we will see Leng Shan in front of him and let him know


    It''s a threat!


    Li Jin looked at him and said faintly, "where is Leng Laozu?"


    The cold master sneered, did not speak, turned and left.


    In his opinion, if Li Jin could ask where Leng Laozu was, he already had a timid attitude.


    In that case, there was no need for him to talk any more.


    Li Jinshen took a breath, swept in front of the cold master, blocked his way, asked faintly: "where is the cold ancestor?"


    The cold master''s face was cold, and Li Jin stood in his way.


    "Get out of the way!" The momentum of the cold master''s whole body was released in an instant and pressed toward Li Jin.


    But these are not worth mentioning in front of him.


    "I only ask once..." Li Jin said again, "where is Leng Laozu?"


    The cold master sneered. What''s the matter? Do you want to negotiate with our ancestors? Are you qualified for that?


    Li Jin nodded and gently pointed to the cold master.


    Cold home owner only feel this one finger is very quick, then pressed oneself on the top of the head.


    And the momentum was terrible. It was just a little finger, but it made him feel like a mountain was coming.


    Leng''s master was shocked and subconsciously wanted to dodge.


    But Li Jin''s speed is so fast that he can''t dodge. At the moment when Li Jin points down, the cold family leader just takes a small step back.


    Then there was a slight click, the sound of a broken bone.


    Li Jin''s finger fell on Leng''s forehead, and one finger was embedded in his forehead.


    See blood flow from the forehead depression, toward the lower flow.


    But Li senjin looked down at his forehead and did not leave.


    "You..." Leng''s whole body fell into the ice cellar. It''s hard to imagine that he didn''t have the ability to move the flash in his hands.


    And the momentum of Li Jin''s whole body locked himself firmly, so that he could not move.


    Li Jin''s eyes slowly cold down, fingers will be forced again.


    Ha!


    The finger continued down, and there was more blood.


    "In the valley ten miles behind qingmuya..." The cold master was sweating and could no longer resist the fear of death. He screamed.


    But Li Jin did not stop and pressed down.


    Just in front of the whole forehead, the cold master made Li Jin''s finger press out a blood hole.


    Although Li Jin had already pointed out, there was still blood.


    The cold master was standing there. Although he wanted to move, he couldn''t move.


    He felt Li Jin''s strong intention to kill. The key point was that in the face of this intention, he had no ability to resist.


    It was the first time he knew what despair was.


    Yes, it was like this. He was so desperate that he didn''t dare to resist.


    Li Jin just looked at him, and then left a sentence: "if you want to be a man, do it well. I don''t know how old your Leng family is here, and I don''t want to know. But I can tell you one thing, that is, if you want to be a cold family for a long time, you should give me a tail to be an orphan, or I can make you die miserably. "


    Looking at Li Jin''s back, master Leng can move slowly.


    He even forgot the pain on his forehead and just looked at Li Jin with revenge in his eyes.This guy How dare he do this to himself!


    Does he think Leng family is really that easy to bully?


    Looking for Leng Laozu?


    OK, I''d like to see you. Even if you go to our ancestors, so what?


    With this point, do you still want to frighten the ancestors?


    Master Leng is about to roar out. He hasn''t been threatened like this for a long time It should be said that he has never been so threatened, but today he is.


    It''s a shame!


    Li Jin soon arrived at a place on Shili road behind qingmuya. From the moment he arrived, he had already found the people of Leng family.


    It can be seen that Leng''s house is moving.


    As one of the top hotels in the mountain, Leng''s family is almost the last one to arrive.


    Lengqiu is obviously just a pioneer official, but the real person is behind.


    Li Jin stood in the middle of the road, looking at the motorcade.


    Well, it should be no less than 100 people.


    It is obvious that the reason why Leng''s master came to qingmuya first is that Li Jin killed lengqiu.


    When Li Jin''s family frowned, they stood in front of the road.


    Does this guy want to die?


    Can''t you see the big cold words on it?


    The two big men on both sides didn''t say much, so they immediately ran into Li Jin.


    At the same time, they all pressed the handle of the knife and were ready to give the knife to Li Jin at any time.


    Facing their momentum, Li Jin just frowned, and then took a step forward.


    Bang two, two people have been hit by Li Jin shoulder fly, toward the outside fly out.


    But Li Jin stood there with a calm face, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Many cold family members stood still and looked at Li Jin on guard.


    "What courage Two young people of the cold family stood up and yelled at Li Jin, "they dare to block my way to the cold family. Do you want to die?"


    Asked if Li Jin wanted to die, they rushed over.


    And the light of the knife flashed straight to the head of Li Jin''s neck.

 Chapter 2063

    I don''t care who you are, but if you offend me, we have only one way to fight back, that is to fight you to doubt life.


    The aristocratic families did not know how many people were scared away or killed by this method.


    But unfortunately, the person they met today was Li Jin.


    Li Jin is such a person. If you reason with me, then I will reason with you.


    If you don''t reason with me, but talk about the size of your fists, I''ll be happy and accompany you to the end.


    So in the face of these two people''s killing moves, Li Jin''s mouth even has a smile.


    When they arrived, Li Jin just stepped forward and pointed.


    With two sounds, the two swords fell to the ground.


    Li Jin kicked forward, and the two of them had already gone out upside down and fell to the ground.


    "The ancestor of the cold family, Li Jin asked to see him." Li Jin slowly said a word to the front of the team.


    Li Jin?


    The public just reflected that this young man is Li Jin?


    He is already the chief General of qingmuya, but they know one thing better, that is, Li Jin killed their cold family.


    After being surprised, Leng''s family shows the light of indignation to Li Jin and kills lengqiu and others. That''s to beat Leng''s face, and no one dares to beat Leng''s face for a long time.


    This is the indifference to their cold home!


    "What qualifications do you have to speak to our ancestors?" A middle-aged man came forward. He was a little similar to Leng''s master. He should be a brother. "Our ancestors will explain today''s affairs clearly to Ren mountain master..."


    Chu word a mouth, Li Jin has already interrupted his words, "I only say once again, Leng Laozu, Li Jin asked to see."


    There is still no voice behind, it seems that the cold family ancestors do not want to see Li Jin.


    The rest of the Leng family are looking at Li Jin with a sneer. Do they really think that they can do whatever they want after being the chief General?


    Even if you become the chief general, you have to understand that in the eyes of our aristocratic family, you are still just a small casual practitioner. If we want to ignore you, we will ignore you.


    "Very good!" Li Jin light mouth, "I Li Jin is a reasonable person, originally wanted to tell you a good reason, after all, live so long, say reason can always make sense, but since I don''t want to reason, then I Li Jin also save trouble..."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly raised his voice, "Li Jin is here, please go to die!"


    All the cold family members were shocked and scolded.


    But at this time, Li Jin swept to the back and stepped down on a sedan chair like a God.


    Boom, all around the cold family all of a sudden swept to Li Jin''s side, is about to attack Li Jin.


    Li Jin didn''t think so much at all, but with a flash of cold light, all the heads of those cold masters fell to the ground.


    Li Jin, holding the chopper in his hand, cleaved toward the sedan chair.


    "You dare!" The middle-aged man who spoke to Li Jin just now has swept over. Seeing that the master trained by Leng family has died in Li Jin''s hands, his eyes are ready to crack, and he claps in an instant.


    Suddenly, Li Jin turned his head and stabbed the middle-aged man.


    Without any suspense, the knife was on his chest.


    The middle-aged man looked at Li Jin in shock. He couldn''t believe that he was stabbed by Li Jin.


    As if nothing had happened, Li Jin stretched out his hand and pulled out the knife. With a backhand, he cut off his good head.


    "Lizi bullies me, there is no one in the cold family!" At this time, the people in the sedan chair finally couldn''t sit, but with a bang, the people in the sedan chair finally flew out and ran into Li Jin.


    It was an old man, an old man with white hair and beard.


    Now he is full of anger!


    This man not only killed his younger generation, but also dared to kill so many cold experts in front of his eyes. This is a provocation to himself.


    If he is still indifferent to such provocation, what face does he have to continue to appear on the mountain.


    Li Jin faced this, he just gently out of a palm, the old man forced back, at the same time a flash of knife, and killed several cold family.


    When Li Jin took another step, the heads of the two cold families fell off again.


    Leng Laozu was very angry and went to Li Jin again.


    With a flash of light, Li Jin''s knife had reached Leng Laozu''s body, and the horizontal knife cut off a big wisp of his beard.


    Leng Laozu retreated again and again.


    But Li Jin took another step forward, and the heads of the two cold masters landed again.


    The people of the Leng family watched Li Jin push forward step by step, and they would have to kill several people if they went one step. Even Lao Zu could not stop him.


    These people who just clamored to let Li Jin Die to defend their reputation of the cold family have begun to change their faces, and they don''t live in retreat.They began to feel fear, this guy is not joking with them, he really dares to kill, and he has that ability!


    These people were so scared that they could hardly believe it.


    Li Jin''s face was expressionless, as if the people who died under his knife were just like some pigs and dogs. When they died, they died. What''s there to sympathize with.


    Leng Laozu''s face also has a look of disbelief. This guy really dares to do something for himself, and his strength is terrible. He has a feeling that he can''t do it.


    He stood there and yelled at Li Jin, "stop it!"


    But his roar was useless. Li Jin killed four cold masters again.


    His face is as cold as his hands, cold to make life cold.


    "When I''m cold, there''s no one at home, right?" Leng Laozu roared and came forward again.


    This time, he took a hateful hand, both explosive power and speed are fast to the extreme.


    But in Li Jin''s eyes, there is still no merit.


    Slow down!


    In Li Jin''s eyes, this speed is too slow!


    So he just moved the knife forward a little, and then he blocked the back of his move.


    Leng laozukong has all his strength, but he feels that he has nowhere to vent, which makes him more unyielding.


    But the next second, he felt a chill. Li Jin shook the knife forward, and it reached his throat.


    Leng Laozu was so shocked that he stepped back several steps before he stopped.


    But Li Jin''s knife still followed, and it came to his face.


    Leng Laozu had to step back.


    He had exhausted all his strength to avoid Li Jin''s knife.


    Dao escaped, but Dao Qi did not.


    He felt a chill in front of him. When he looked down, he saw a long cut coming down from his right shoulder blade and stopping on his waist.


    It''s a very thin cut, but it''s definitely not shallow, and now it''s pouring blood out.

 Chapter 2064

    Leng Laozu''s face has changed. He knows that he just stepped outside the gate of hell.


    As long as you are slower, you will never live.


    He felt fear. He had been on the road for so many years. He had never felt so close to death. This was his latest time.


    "Stop it Under the fear of death, Leng Laozu finally broke up. He called out this sentence to Li Jin.


    Since we want to talk about it, let''s have a good talk.


    But he found that Li Jin didn''t listen to him at all, he was still moving forward, and he would die.


    This is the domineering spirit of Li Jin!


    Before I told you to talk about it, it''s better for you to pretend that if you don''t talk to me, you should talk about the size of your fist. Now that I have proved that my fist is bigger than yours, are you negotiating with me?


    Do you really think Li Jin''s fist is white? Since I''m determined to die, I''ll help you!


    Li Jin''s face was expressionless, as if he didn''t hear Leng Laozu''s words and went on.


    Behind him, a large body had fallen.


    Those are the experts of Leng family. Leng family has trained dozens of experts.


    But in such a short period of several decades, Li Jin has already fallen more than half.


    As for the remaining half, although they did not fall down, they were almost desperate.


    Li Jin was so powerful that they all felt desperate.


    When they fight with him, they can''t find any place to take advantage. This is where they despair.


    "Mr. Li..." Looking at those children all died behind Li Jin, Leng Laozu''s whole body was shaking. He suddenly regretted his behavior before. If he didn''t talk to Li Jin for the sake of face, maybe he wouldn''t be like this.


    Mr. Li?


    Li Jin suddenly wants to laugh. When can I be called a gentleman?


    Is it because I killed so many people?


    How many people who can be called Mr. in history have to be angry to death. You should know that they are called Mr. not because of how many people they killed, but because of how many people they affected!


    He still didn''t stop, and in the blink of an eye he killed two cold masters.


    The masters of Leng''s family have been heartbroken. None of them dare to stand in front of Li Jin, let alone fight against Li Jin.


    So they all retreated with tacit understanding, looking at Li Jin in horror, and never dared to face him again.


    But Li Jin goes on like that. No matter how you retreat, I will kill all of you wherever I can see!


    "Stop, we are willing to talk about..." Leng Laozu''s face is not to mention how ugly. He yells at Li Jin, trying to stop him from moving forward.


    But Li Jin still did not stop, but moved on.


    For him, the most important thing now is to kill them.


    Only if they kill them, they won''t make trouble for themselves.


    In the face of the enemy, Li Jinrong can''t let these people make trouble with himself.


    Keng!


    Li Jin''s sword has come to Leng Laozu.


    It''s not that Leng Laozu doesn''t want to hide, but he finds that he can''t hide.


    He was horrified, and the shadow of death came over him again.


    Are you going to die like this?


    Li Jin is so old, but he doesn''t know how to do things. If he is old, he deserves to die!


    But at this time, suddenly saw a weapon from another place smashed in the past, happened to break Li Jin''s knife.


    And Leng Laozu also took advantage of this to move to the side, finally escaped this fatal blow.


    It didn''t work. Li Jin couldn''t help looking there.


    I saw a man in white plundering to the front and catching the weapon just thrown out.


    It''s an acquaintance!


    Bai Chen!


    "Brother Li!" Bai Chen holds his sword, but at this time he feels a quiver of the sword body, which makes him almost unable to hold it.


    Bai Chen heart huge shock, Li Jin just that knife hand is how cold, oneself this sword unexpectedly can''t unload his strength.


    It''s not easy to hold the sword body firmly. Bai Chen feels that the Qi in his chest is smooth at last.


    Another look, but see cold phoenix also came from behind.


    When she looked at the corpse in that place, Leng Fenghuang''s face had become twisted.


    "Brother Li, please look at my face and show mercy." Bai Chen hugs Li Jin and says.


    In fact, he also saw the bodies on the ground. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    In addition to his master Ren Chonglou, Li Jin is probably the only one who is so overbearing on the mountain.


    Ren Zhonglou is devoted to martial arts, but Li Jin is not. He is more like a man in the secular world.


    This kind of person is really terrible.Li Jin''s killing intention in his eyes retreated and said to Bai Chen: "I gave them a chance..."


    Of course, Bai Chen knows that when Leng Fenghuang comes to find himself, he knows that Li Jin doesn''t want to kill at the beginning. He just wants to solve this problem with Leng''s family. But Leng took himself seriously and intensified the contradiction.


    As soon as the contradiction intensified, Li Jin''s intention to kill rose.


    "I know..." Bai Chen took a deep breath, "this matter is cold autumn, they are not first."


    "Young master Bai..." Leng Laozu looks at Bai Chen and is dissatisfied.


    Bai Chen is annoyed. In recent years, Leng''s family has become more and more arrogant. Because Leng Fenghuang is close to Ren Chonglou, Leng''s family is more and more arrogant.


    In fact, in private, Bai Chen has warned the cold Phoenix many times, let her remind the cold home. Although Ren Chonglou doesn''t care much about these things, when will it really annoy Ren Chonglou? It''s hard for the cold family to do well.


    Just didn''t expect Ren Zhonglou didn''t get into trouble, but got into a more murderous Li Jin.


    This is what even Bai Chen didn''t expect.


    "Master Leng..." Looking at the old man, Bai Chen felt a little disgusted at the bottom of his heart. He had lived so long, but he didn''t know a lot about the world. "My master has said that in qingmuya, everything has to listen to Li Jin. He is the leader of qingmuya and has great power over everything. You can refuse, but Are you sure you can beat him? "


    Leng Zu said that he would not support the building at all.


    In an instant, he was sweating. Without the support of Ren Chonglou, he was a fart.


    "Brother Li, the Leng family is wrong first, but after all, the enemy is at present. It''s better to let the Leng family go to the battlefield to kill the enemy." Bai Chen said to Li Jin.


    Li Jin said slowly, "what enemy can this waste kill? As long as I spend more energy on Li Jin, I will kill more people than they do. Why should I continue to exist? "


    This sentence makes Leng Laozu''s heart sink to the bottom.


    Is this going to destroy our house?

 Chapter 2065

    "Li Jin!" The cold Phoenix over there was trembling with anger at Li Jin''s words. "Do you want to destroy our cold family?"


    Li Jin lightly replied: "if I were an ordinary person, I would have died in the street before. If I''m not as powerful as I am now, I''m afraid it''s me who will be killed. In this case, what qualifications do you have to tell me about killing the family? In the eyes of your family, don''t you always speak with strength? My Li Jin''s fist is bigger than your Leng family. Isn''t it normal for me to destroy you? "


    Cold Phoenix suddenly dumb.


    "Brother li..." Bai Chen slowly says, "they cold home is damned, but die in your hand, they don''t deserve..."


    Cold old ancestor hears after eyebrow a pick, white Chen what meaning is this?


    "Still, if they want to die, let them die in the battlefield. Even if they kill one more adherent, at least they have played a role."


    Li Jin slowly put down the knife and suddenly laughed at Bai Chen, "you said, if they were as reasonable as you before they were cold home, then they would never be killed like this by me. Come on, I''m not interested in killing people. But I have one more request, the ancestor of Leng family I can''t keep it


    The cold family just breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, Li Jin''s last sentence came to another turning point. Suddenly, everyone looked at Li Jin.


    Leng Laozu is also shocked, he is not willing to let himself go after all?


    He gulped a mouthful of saliva in his throat. No matter how old he was, he didn''t want to die, especially the ancestor of a family like Leng Laozu.


    But Li Jin didn''t understand that in front of him.


    He didn''t want to die, but he couldn''t fight.


    What to do?


    "Mr. Li..." Leng Laozu bowed to Li Jin slowly and said, "it was our Leng family''s fault before. Now I apologize to Mr. Li."


    "Just apologize?" Li Jin looked at him, a trace of irony appeared on his face. In the end, some people who have no bones have the ability. You have been shouting with me all the time?


    Damn, I thought I was a human spirit after living so many years. I didn''t expect that I was a fart spirit.


    Li Jin walked up to him and said slowly, "sorry I accept half. You don''t have to die, but Then lie in the sedan chair. "


    With that, Li Jin put out his hand and took a picture of Leng Laozu''s Tianling cover.


    Leng Laozu was so scared that he wanted to extend his hand to block it.


    But Li Jin''s strength is too great, this palm immediately pressed his hand to the bottom.


    Then he heard a click, and his hand had been completely patted on his head.


    Then there was a sound of broken bones.


    Li Jin''s hand was released in a twinkling of an eye.


    Looking at Leng Laozu again, he immediately stepped back and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    His face has no previous style, looking as if suddenly old for decades, wrinkles began to appear on his face, ravines.


    It''s useless!


    Bai Chen shakes his head when he sees the father of the cold family. This old man Finally, it''s useless!


    Li Jin abandoned the ancestors of the Leng family, and then looked at the rest of them. Moriran said, "I let you go of the Leng family, but I have a warning to tell you. In the future, you will go to the battlefield and die in front of the survivors. If I find someone who dares to retreat, I will kill you myself. When I''m soft, I''m not going to challenge my patience. "


    People in the cold family dare not answer again. Will Li Jin be soft hearted?


    They''ve seen it. It''s a killing God!


    Li Jin returned the sword to the scabbard, turned around and left.


    Behind him, left behind a pile of cold family.


    After a long time, until the figure of Li Jin completely disappeared in front of them, these people reacted.


    For a moment, I heard a howl here.


    The ancestor of the cold family was sitting there in despair. For him, this was a terrible loss, and there was nothing left.


    But Bai Chen doesn''t have the slightest pity. Over the years, Leng family has done a lot of bad things. If it wasn''t for Leng Fenghuang''s face, Bai Chen just didn''t want to come.


    If Li Jin killed them, he would have killed them. It should be in addition to one harm.


    "Well, you can stay here. I have to go, too." White Chen turns head to cold Phoenix to say.


    Cold Phoenix''s eyes showed an angry look, that is to Li Jin.


    Bai Chen frowned and said slowly: "if you are very angry and want to find Li Jin for revenge, I won''t stop you. But not now, and you have to reach a certain level. "


    "I really regret..." Cold Phoenix looks at Bai Chen, "why didn''t you kill him when you first met him?"


    Bai Chen said with a cold smile: "at the beginning, you thought you could kill him?"Cold Phoenix a stay.


    Bai Chen doesn''t want to say anything more, "I think you''d better stay with me, don''t mix with the cold family again."


    Cold Phoenix pondered for a while, finally nodded.


    When Li Jin returned to qingmuya, he found that the people around him looked at him with a different look.


    Obviously, there was fear in these people''s eyes, as well as low-profile flattery.


    Li Jin understood that most of the things that he killed Leng''s family had been known by them.


    In the final analysis, it is that they show the killer in front of them, so these people feel afraid.


    I thought Li Jin was just talking about it, but Li Jin has proved it to them. You see, I will really kill people.


    These people are afraid, and then they have to keep a low profile.


    "Set an example to others..." Ye shantan didn''t know when he had appeared beside Li Jin. He chuckled, "you did a good job. Now the whole family of qingmuya are scared by you. They don''t dare to make a noise. Oh, you should have set up a villain if you knew it was so easy. But it''s just as well. Their cold home appeared in time. "


    Li Jin light smile, "it seems that they really understand that I will kill Li Jin."


    "These idiot families always think that they are different. If you don''t give them some color to see..." Sandalwood shrugged.


    Li Jinshen took a breath, "that''s good. I, Li Jin, don''t like to convince people by virtue. It''s all deceiving. In the eyes of people, no matter what they do, some things are ridiculous. There is only one thing they fear in the world, and that is death. Since they are afraid of death, I have to threaten them with death. "

 Chapter 2066

    Facing Li Jin''s words, ye shantan can only agree.


    At the same time, the figure of Meng lvsha also appeared here.


    "Something''s going on." This is the first sentence Meng lvsha said.


    Li Jin and ye shantan could not sit down immediately.


    "They''re starting to attack!" Meng lvsha said slowly.


    "Follow me to the wall." Li Jin didn''t think much about it, so he immediately said to them.


    When I came to the city wall, I saw that there were many people standing in the city wall, most of them were aristocratic families.


    It may be that Li Jin''s fighting against Leng family is almost out of shape. After seeing Li Jin, these people are no longer half unconvinced. On the contrary, they all show their smiling faces. It seems that they are congratulating Li Jin on becoming the chief General here.


    Li Jin went to the front of the city wall, but there was a huge fluctuation of spiritual power within the visible range.


    It seems that the other side is really ready to attack.


    "Mr. Li, what should we do now?" Others looked at Li Jin and asked him what to do.


    After all, he is the manager now, everything has to be decided by him.


    "Send a team..." Li Jin pondered for a while, slowly opened his mouth, "explore the news over there."


    No one else objected. After all, this is a method.


    "I''ll go." The stone mountain Niang slowly opened mouth, "this kind of thing, I am quite good at."


    Li Jin wanted to go by himself, but when he thought that he was the chief General here and couldn''t do without it, he nodded and said, "you don''t have to. I think we should send other people to go."


    Just then, suddenly I saw a red thing rolling and smashing over there.


    In fact, it''s too soon for people to notice!


    "No!" Finally someone responded and yelled, "flash!"


    In the lightning room, the red fireball has been smashed and is about to land.


    Li Jin''s speed is the fastest, and he has already run to the front in an instant, smashing a blow.


    Then he saw the red fireball spread out and burst into countless pieces.


    But though the fireball split, the contents crawled out.


    "Termite!" Someone recognized the dense things and exclaimed.


    Tianyi is a kind of poisonous ant.


    This kind of poison is not aimed at ordinary people, but at practitioners. Basically, ordinary people will die if they bite one bite, but the practitioners are not much better. If they bite three bites, they will die on the spot.


    But this kind of thing is very rare. It can''t be found in ordinary places.


    Who can know that the other party actually found so many ants, and used the fireball to send these things.


    Facing the ants, many people are already flustered.


    The ants don''t live there, they run around. These ants are the size of their tail fingers. It''s really scary to look at them like this.


    Li Jin wiped the palm of his hand, and then waved it. Samadhi''s real fire came out and burned a lot of ants in front of him.


    "Shishanniang, take care of these ants!" Li Jin made a sound to Shi Shanniang, and then raised his head.


    At this time, he felt a huge pressure on his head.


    Sure enough, a group of spirits suddenly appeared in the sky. All of these people wanted to be immortal, just like the immortal on the cloud. Now they are standing on the cloud, looking down at the cultural relics.


    Those awakened spirits in the site of burying immortals!


    Li Jin can see at a glance that all these people died at the beginning, but then the spirits slowly woke up. Finally, after the opening of the last immortal burial site, they all woke up and reached cooperation with the deceased.


    What Li Jin didn''t expect was that the other side enlarged their moves as soon as they came up. It seems that you are ready to break the green wood cliff at one stroke.


    There are not many people who have ever been to the site of the burial of immortals, especially the aristocratic families on the mountain. They have never been to the site at all, so they are almost paralyzed when they see the dense spirits on it.


    How can there be so many spirits, and looking at each one is very powerful, as if to kill at any time.


    The momentum of the other side is really terrible!


    At the same time, but see the sky there are several figures swept to this side, the speed is fast to the extreme.


    "Everybody, the real war is coming!" Li Jin looked back at the aristocratic families and said, "if you are powerful or not, just tell the survivors. You''re afraid of death. Stay back. You''re not afraid of death. Move on. It''s nothing to be a general, but who can kill more enemies shows that he is powerful


    When Li Jin finished, he stepped on the sky and said slowly, "I, Li Jin Go first


    The aristocratic families were really frightened by the spirits, but watching Li Jin ascend to heaven, they all aroused great lethality at the same time. These people slowly gathered their spirits, took out their weapons, and began to move.And Meng lvsha is the most direct. After Li Jin got up, he had already swept away and rushed to a figure.


    Boom, the distance is like fireworks, releasing a brilliant fireworks.


    And Meng lvsha also regressed in an instant.


    Her pretty face soon changed from ruddy to pale, and then from pale to livid.


    Obviously, the other side is a master.


    But Meng lvsha didn''t stay much at all. In an instant, she flew out again, still facing the figure.


    Other see Meng green yarn a female so hard, no longer embarrassed to do, looking at not move, almost everyone rushed to their target opponent.


    In front of qingmuya, the war broke out.


    Li Jin stepped into the air and went to meet the awakening spirits.


    The spirits seemed to be in a killing array, and they looked at Li Jin solemnly.


    "Ignorant mortals, do not surrender quickly!" One of the immortals said solemnly.


    But Li Jin just laughed and looked at these spirits and said, "you guys, who have managed to escape the aftereffects of death, should have hidden well and continued the dog''s life, but you have to come here to seek death. If you really don''t care about your own life, you can''t blame me for being cruel. "


    "Bold mortal, how dare you speak to me like this!" A fairy with a whisk in his hand gave a fury.


    Li Jin burst out laughing and roared: "what kind of God is not God? If you have the ability, go ahead! If you don''t have the ability, you have to die. "


    Having said that, Li Jin''s cutting the sky was out of the scabbard in an instant.


    Light to, cut to the immortal.


    The immortals angrily denounced Li Jinsha.


    In front of qingmuya, there was a tremendous movement.


    All people, in order to live, in order to live freely, raised their weapons to the sky.


    Even if you are afraid of death, you have to stab them.

 Chapter 2067

    It seems that there is a continuous flow of people from each other. This is their first idea.


    It seems that the enemy can never finish killing. Even if you kill the one in front of you, there are still people after killing.


    It''s hopeless.


    Li Jin didn''t know how many spirits he had killed. Although he said that these spirits might have been very powerful in his life, they are only spirits now, which is far from what they were before.


    But Rao is like this, Li Jin still felt tired.


    After leaving a corpse, the attack slowly cooled down and they began to retreat.


    When the last enemy retreated, these people looked down at the corpses as if they had lost all their energy. They didn''t believe it.


    There are people on the other side of the body, and there are people on their own side.


    The battle was very fierce.


    Many people died on the other side, and the same is true on their side.


    And the people who are not dead are not much better. Many people are covered with injuries.


    Li Jin fell on the top of the city and looked at the situation of these people.


    "Gather up the body!" Li Jin slowly ordered to Gaohe, "first put it in Yizhuang, then claim it by family members, and finally bury it in Yinglie garden."


    Gao he didn''t take part in the fight. He and some of the scattered repairmen were watching all the time. At the same time, they had to guard against other people taking the opportunity to go to the wall.


    It can be said that the extent of the tragedy is in his eyes. People constantly fall from the air. People who were still good before fall down and become a corpse.


    Although they are all monks and have seen a lot of killing, seeing such a level of killing still makes Gao he look a little pale.


    Life is really not worth mentioning in the face of war.


    None of the survivors spoke. They just tightened their weapons subconsciously.


    After the battle just now, some of them survived by strength and some by luck.


    "I believe we all know the horror of the other party..." Li Jin said slowly, "I believe it''s just a trial for them to see what our strength is. Now that they are gone, they should attack again soon. You go back quickly now. You can arrange it when you need to, and you can have a good rest when you need to. No matter what opinions you have on me, I hope you can put them down from now on. It''s not a threat from me, it''s a threat from their heritage. "


    No one said a word. The battle just now has made them understand that the biggest threat actually comes from the heritage.


    These people soon left the city wall, and Li Jin also asked Gao He to quickly transfer his hands to come here. There are many experts in the Taoist palace, and several of them are experts in the realm of cangding.


    "Will they attack again?" Shishanniang came over and asked.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it''s very likely that he will come again. Well, I''ll stay here tonight, and you''ll have a rest first. "


    Ye shantan and Meng lvsha are not polite and leave soon.


    But Shi Shanniang didn''t go, and she also accompanied Li Jin in the city wall.


    Li Jin didn''t persuade her to go either. He just sat there.


    The next time it quieted down, as if after this wave of attack, the convenience of the stop, no longer play here in mind.


    But Li Jin''s heart is not relaxed at all, but more and more dignified.


    Everyone knows the tranquility of the storm before the storm.


    When night came, Li Jin sat on the wall and looked ahead.


    It was as quiet as no one there.


    Gao he didn''t know when he came to Li Jin''s side. Looking at the new general sitting here with them, Gao he was actually moved.


    I''m afraid no one will accompany them like this.


    "Don''t say anything disgusting..." Li Jin turns to look at Gao He, and Sheng forces what he wants to say back to his stomach.


    Gao he could only smile twice, half squatted down and asked, "will they come again so late?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe I will come, maybe I won''t come again..."


    In the previous battle, the other side should know something about their own strength, so Li Jin is not good. They will come, but whether the other side comes or not, Li Jin has to stay here.


    "Those who were in the sky before Is it really the spirit of an immortal Gao he watched Li Jin fight with those people. To tell the truth, he was frightened.


    They had doubts about Li Jin before, and they didn''t understand how high he was, but now he was convinced.


    This young man is indeed a bit higher than all of them.


    "Is there any deception?" Li Jin laughed, "but those spirits have long been gone before the fierce, I was so a dozen is no spirit."


    Gao he stopped talking.At this moment, suddenly there seems to be something moving there.


    "Mr. Li..." A master of zangding immediately came over and threw a fist at Li Jin. "There seems to be someone in front of him."


    "Make it clear..." Li Jin immediately leaned over and stood up, "is it a person or a deceased?"


    "It''s human!" The master of zangding said definitely, "it''s ordinary people."


    "Is someone coming again?" Gao he was a little surprised. After all, it''s time for war. How could someone come from the other side?


    Li Jin said, "let''s go and have a look."


    When I got there, I saw two figures coming towards me.


    In the moonlight, the two seemed to be in a hurry.


    But look at their appearance, it seems that they are injured, so that although they are in a hurry, they just can''t walk fast.


    They came to the bottom of the wall, looked up at the top and cried, "open the door, we want to come in!"


    None of the people above spoke. After all, Li Jin is still here. It''s not easy for everyone to speak first.


    Li Jin did not make a sound, but looked at the two men.


    Both of them are very young. The one in front of them should be the host. He is only about twenty-three or twenty-four years old. The person behind should be a valet or something. How old is he.


    "Tell you to open the door, do you hear me?" Seeing that there was no reply, the man in front of him became angry. "My name is Luo Dingling, from the Chen family. Now Chen Gao, the owner of the Chen family, is my uncle. If you don''t open the door, I won''t tell my uncle. "


    Chen Gao?


    Li Jin remembered that he should be the owner of the Chen family.


    This guy is Chen Gao''s nephew. How can he come from there.


    "Mr. Chen''s nephew?" Gao he was also surprised, obviously unexpectedly.


    "Open the door, Mr. Li." Gao he looked at Li Jin, "if Mr. Chen knows that we don''t open the door, he will definitely vent his anger on us."

 Chapter 2068

    Li Jin heard the speech but a smile, shook his head and said: "not urgent."


    What he said was no hurry, not no driving, which made Gao he feel relieved.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing that Li Jin didn''t mean to open the door, Luo Dingling was angry. Pointing at Li Jin, he said, "I''m the one my uncle sent inside. Now I''ve heard the news. Open the door quickly, and someone will come after me later."


    Luo Dingling was very angry. He even felt as if he wanted to jump up and point at Li Jin''s nose.


    But Li Jin still did not move, just looked at them coldly.


    The people below scolded even more happily. They scolded whatever was ugly. They were very energetic.


    But Li Jin listened with great interest. As for the response That''s really not a word to respond, let you slowly scold.


    I don''t know how long after I scolded him, I heard the sound of footsteps coming over the wall, and then I saw Chen Gao coming over from there with an angry look on his face.


    Gaohe, they all subconsciously stepped back a few steps. Li Jin may not care about Chen Gao, but they can''t provoke these aristocratic families.


    "Why don''t you open the door?" Chen Gao came to Li Jin and asked angrily.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "we have just repulsed the other party''s attack, but at this time, a person came to claim to be your nephew and want to come in. Do you think I can open the door freely?"


    "He''s my nephew!" Chen Gao repressed his anger. "I can testify. Now it''s time to let him in! "


    Li Jin thought about it and said seriously, "master Chen, I think you can think about it."


    Chen Gao sneered, looked at Li Jin and said, "considering? What can I think about? I sent him inside to spy on the news. Now he''s back. Won''t I let him in? "


    Li Jin had nothing to say. He winked at Gao he and motioned him to open the door.


    Gaohe immediately let the door open.


    As soon as the door opened, the two men were relieved and quickly came in.


    After coming in, Luo Dingling is still swearing there. It seems that he has a big opinion on Li Jin.


    Li Jin didn''t say much, he just watched.


    However, Chen Gao soon said something to Luo Dingling. Luo Dingling just shut up and left here with Chen Gao.


    Li Jin has been watching the process coldly.


    He even used many magic powers to look at Luo Dingling and found that there was nothing suspicious about this guy.


    Is it true that they think too much, and they have come here normally?


    Li Jin shook his head, intuition told himself, not so simple.


    But it doesn''t show anything!


    Li Jin himself was confused and always felt that something was wrong.


    "Mr. Li..." Looking at Li Jin, Gao he always felt that the young man was not smart. "In fact, you don''t have to offend those aristocratic families now. After all, if you want to retreat from the enemy, you need their help."


    Li Jin came back and asked with a smile, "why do I need their help?"


    Gao he didn''t understand the meaning of his words. He was stunned.


    "Home is yours and theirs. Keep your home. Is that help? If you want to help, that''s what I do for you Li Jin said lightly.


    Gao he was speechless all of a sudden. It seems that Li Jin is from the bottom of the mountain. He came here to help them resist the people. He came here to help them.


    And the mountain originally belongs to their mountain home, they resist that is a very natural thing.


    Next to the cangding master laughed, this they are not familiar with the general or very interesting.


    "Take a good look..." Li Jin patted Gao He on the shoulder. "I''ll squint for a while. If there''s anything, just call me."


    Then Li Jin sat down beside the wall and fell asleep.


    Gao he looks at Li Jin''s sleeping posture, and finally nods helplessly.


    Nothing happened all night!


    The next day, Li Jin was awakened by shishanniang. When he woke up, the sun was already high.


    Li Jin felt that it was not true. Before, the spirits of the deceased came out. The battle was so big and so many people died. As a result, there was no more movement at night, which made Li Jin feel unreal.


    According to the truth, they should attack again next. That''s right.


    But it''s unreasonable that they should not move.


    "It''s not normal that nothing happened all night!" This is what Li Jin said when he stood up.


    This almost made the nearby high river fall outside the city wall.


    What do you mean by that? It''s not good to be so quiet, right? It''s good to have a fight and a river of blood?


    Unexpectedly, Shi Shanniang agreed with Li Jin''s words and said slowly, "yes, last night was really abnormal."It''s good whether it''s normal or not. At least we''ve spent the night. It''s easier to talk during the day.


    Li Jin followed Shi Shanniang to leave the city wall and soon came to the inn.


    After entering the inn to wash, Li Jin felt much better.


    "I''ve been asked to see you!" Soon saw the shopkeeper came in and said to Li Jin.


    Li Jin went out to have a look and found that he was the master of cangding last night.


    The master of zangding bowed to Li Jin and said slowly, "I''m in xiahuxi. I''d like to call on Mr. Li Haihan."


    Li Jin waved his hand and said, "don''t mention it. If you have anything, just say it."


    Hu Xi smiles. The general is not the same as other people. He is very kind and has not so much etiquette to say.


    Of course, for a casual practitioner, in fact, such a state is quite good.


    "The two men who entered the cliff last night I''m dead Hu Xi sat down, and Li Jin was shocked by his first words.


    Li Jin looked at him in surprise.


    Hu Xi nodded and said, "I know some of the Chen family, so I got the news."


    "What do you want to say?" Li Jin asked faintly.


    "I heard that They die normally. " Hu Xi said slowly, "last night, Mr. Li didn''t want to let them in. Maybe he often felt that something was wrong. In fact, if you think about it now, it''s really wrong. And they died as soon as they came in, which is even more suspicious, so I want to tell Mr. Li


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Hussey was also there, not talking, just drinking tea.


    "What does the Chen family say?" Li Jin pondered for a while, then asked such a sentence.


    Hu Xi nodded in the dark. Although Li Jin was young, he didn''t seem unfamiliar with his work at all. If you can ask this, it shows that Li Jin''s overall view is good.


    "The Chen family didn''t say anything, just said it was a normal death, ready to be buried immediately." Husi replied.

 Chapter 2069

    Buried right now?


    Li Jin nodded, "I''ll go to the Chen family."


    Then Li Jin went to Chen''s house without waiting for them to agree.


    Although many aristocratic families have also rebuilt their mansions here, they are not very big. Compared with the one in their base camp, they are far from each other. Of course, that''s better than Li Jin''s Inn.


    When Li Jin went to the Chen family, it was like a funeral.


    Of course, it''s just a small-scale expression. It''s not a big battle.


    Li Jin looked at the two coffins in the lobby. It seemed that he was ready to carry them out.


    Li Jin came to Chen Gao and first saluted the two coffins. Then he asked, "master Chen, don''t you want to see more?"


    "What else are you looking at?" Chen Gao doesn''t have a good face for Li Jin. Although he says he won''t be embarrassed any more, it''s impossible to say how to be nice to Li Jin.


    "Everyone is dead. What else does Mr. Li want to do?"


    Li Jin shook his head, "I just think that since the two have come in, how good end suddenly died, very confused ah."


    "What do you mean, Li Jin?" Chen Gao asked angrily.


    Li Jin light said: "there is no meaning, is that the best check."


    "Mr. Li, our Chen family have checked it." Chen Laozu didn''t know when he appeared and nodded to Li Jin.


    Compared with Chen Gao''s cold words, Chen Laozu is much more polite.


    Li Jin said, "is there any problem?"


    "No!" Chen Laozu shook his head. "I checked it myself. It''s really unusual, so I checked it myself as soon as they died. But I didn''t find anything in their bodies, mostly It could be natural death. "


    Chen Laozu is really a better man than Chen Gao. He has lived so many years more than Chen Gao. It seems that he has not lived to the dogs in vain.


    Now that other people''s words have been said to this point, Li Jin naturally can''t say anything more, so he nodded to them and slowly retreated.


    "Laozu..." Chen Gao looked angrily at Li Jin''s back, but he was not angry.


    "If it were not for the strong enemy, you would not have been the head of my Chen family." Chen said slowly.


    Chen Gao''s whole body was shocked, and immediately he was sweating.


    "Other people respect you as Mr. Chen, because my Chen family can afford Mr. Chen, not you, Mr. Chen Gao. Sometimes, people are afraid of flattery. If you hold it, it will float, and you will not be able to see it. You have a problem with Li Jin. I have nothing to say. But as the head of a family, you show your dissatisfaction in your heart, and you don''t care about your identity at all. If you like Li Jin, I don''t like him either. But I have to admit that he has more means than you


    "His kind of pressure is also called means?" Chen Gao is still unconvinced.


    In his opinion, Li Jin has no means at all.


    "What do you think is the means?" Looking at this younger generation, Chen Laozu really felt that he was unable to do what he wanted. "You should think that he should be friendly with our aristocratic family, rather than tit for tat with us like that, right. Then I ask you, even if he shows kindness to the aristocratic families, will these aristocratic families accept it? Don''t say anything else, just say you Chen Gao. If he shows kindness to you, I''m afraid you will also despise him. But from the moment he killed Leng''s family, you were afraid of him. Because his strength is high enough, his heart is fierce enough, and his hands are hot enough. So why do you think he has no means? "


    Chen Gao was so asked by Chen Laozu that he was immediately stunned and completely at a loss.


    "In fact, he taught these aristocratic families a vivid lesson, that is, if you want to be arrogant, what kind of combat power level you have to achieve to do that. Obviously, you guys just give in, and no one ever sees what''s behind it. I''m very grateful to you I''m disappointed


    Chen Laozu dropped such a sentence and soon disappeared.


    Chen Gao stood there for a long time


    Li Jin left Chen''s house and returned to the city wall.


    Ye shantan and Meng lvsha were also there. When they saw him coming, they surrounded him.


    "Two of the Chens came from there and died? How''s it going? " Ye shantan asked directly.


    Li Jin shook his head, but his eyebrows were still wrinkled. "The Chen family gave me an answer, saying that their death was a normal death."


    "You believe it?" Ye shantan asked.


    Li Jin said with a bitter smile, "it''s the body examined by the ancestors of the Chen family. I''m sure he won''t cheat me in this respect


    Li Jin said that there are two levels of deceiving him in this respect. First, it''s impossible that Chen''s ancestors didn''t check. People like him will also notice that it''s unusual.


    Second, it must be as Chen''s ancestors said that there was no problem, because he was very calm when he said it, and there was no need for him to hide it.Ye shantan also nodded, obviously also think so.


    "The survivors are not moving..." Meng lvsha looked into the distance and shifted the topic, "it''s too abnormal."


    Yes, it''s abnormal!


    Everyone felt abnormal. The last attack was a trial. They already understood what strength there was. Although there were still cards at the bottom of the box, there must be another round of attack. Only in this way can we show our strength slowly.


    But they didn''t move!


    It''s so unreasonable!


    When Li Jin looked at the distance, he could see the mistake naturally and clearly.


    Since last night, he felt something was wrong, but he didn''t say what was wrong.


    "Anyway..." After thinking about it, Li Jin said, "after all, it''s still a good thing. Let those aristocratic families take advantage of it to have a rest. I feel that the war is coming soon."


    Ye shantan nodded, "the war is coming soon, but it hasn''t come yet. I feel a little uneasy."


    Not afraid of the storm coming, just afraid of the eve of the storm, that state is simply torture.


    Li Jin looked at the distance and said slowly, "it''s no use worrying. We can''t just leave here..."


    When Li Jin said this, his mind suddenly moved.


    Who says we can only stay here and wait for them to attack us?


    We can also attack them!


    "Don''t make such an idea..." Meng lvsha saw through what Li Jin thought and threw cold water on the side, "if you really want to attack them, there are so many people here, that is, you can. But if you leave and they come to attack, they will not be able to defend here. "

 Chapter 2070

    That''s the hardest part!


    If you go to attack, then there will be no master town. If the other side comes to attack, it is absolutely occupied.


    But if you stick to it here, but you don''t know when the other side will attack, it''s also very passive.


    After all, the situation is not good for them.


    Li Jin shook his head with a bitter smile. He really didn''t know what to do.


    But soon Li Jin raised his head again and said with a smile, "if you don''t attack, you don''t attack. Anyway, the other party must be afraid of us."


    In the next two days, the other side didn''t move a bit.


    Li Jin felt more and more wrong. The more the other side was like this, the more tense he was.


    However, some aristocratic families in qingmuya have begun to relax. Maybe they think that the survivors have tasted their strength in the last siege, so they dare not siege the city in a short time.


    That night, a big event happened in Chen''s house, and a master fell ill without warning.


    And the disease happened so fast that the master died within a quarter of an hour.


    This is a master of the tripod collection in Chen''s mansion. It can be said that he is the mainstay of the tripod collection. All of a sudden, Chen''s mansion was caught by surprise, and everyone couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    No matter when a master of zangding realm dies, it''s a great event.


    Soon this matter spread to the whole qingmuya, and everyone talked about it. They didn''t understand how it happened.


    After Li Jin got the news, he was the first to come to Chen''s home.


    In such a peaceful environment, he always felt that things were unusual.


    To his surprise, the Chen family didn''t bury the man immediately this time, as if they were waiting for Li Jin.


    This time Li Jin was received by Chen''s ancestors, who looked very humble.


    "Mr. Li, I''ve checked it, but I still can''t see how he died." The old ancestor of the Chen family frowned, and the corpse was in front of him.


    Li Jin went over and lifted the white curtain to have a look.


    The man was calm, with no pain on his face and no scars.


    He lay there as if he were asleep.


    "Poisoned!" After Li Jin looked at it once, he immediately came to such a conclusion.


    "Poisoning?" Chen''s ancestor was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "no, we have invited the apricot forest experts to see, there is no sign of poisoning."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "this is not an ordinary poison. Ordinary people can''t see it."


    With that, he immediately took out the dead man''s hand and rubbed it hard.


    After Li Jin, he saw that the dead man''s hand had blackened rapidly. Soon, the pale hand had become purple black, which made people tremble.


    "How could that be?" Chen''s grandfather was shocked. This color just made him feel that something was wrong.


    Li Jin said slowly: "poisoning How could it be poisoned? "


    Being puzzled, a man from outside suddenly ran in and said to the old ancestor of the Chen family, "old ancestor, it''s not good, and Another man is dead


    Another one''s dead?


    Chen''s ancestors immediately asked, "who died?"


    "It''s Chen Third master Chen, he''s dead. " The man replied.


    The Chen family''s ancestors were almost speechless.


    Although they all came here with the intention of breaking their bridges this time, they didn''t fight with the bereaved, so they had to hang up two experts first.


    Cangding master, this is the mainstay.


    Although they are a big family, the Tibetan tripod master is still their card face. It''s hard to cultivate them.


    Now it''s a good thing. I''ll give you two when you die, and I don''t even have the name. How can we not let the Chen family''s ancestors stop us.


    "Go and have a look." The ancestors of the Chen family are shaking all over. It''s too evil.


    How can things happen at home for no reason?


    Li Jin followed Chen''s ancestors and soon went out to a room.


    There was already a maid shivering inside, and a broken porcelain bowl fell off the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen''s ancestors first took a look at the man lying on the ground and confirmed that he was dead.


    This makes Chen''s father''s face particularly ugly.


    "I..." The little girl, who was so frightened that she stood up, probably because she was afraid that Chen would be angry with her, and her legs felt like she had to kneel down at any time. "Just now, the Third Master said that she wanted to eat. Let me cook something for him. So I did it and made a bowl of noodles for him. After a while, I thought that the third master had finished eating, so I came in to clean up. Who knows that I just came in and saw the third master lying on the ground. I was shocked at that time. I went to check the breath of the third master and found that he was out of breath. ""Are you poisoned?" Chen Gao also appeared here, furious, "I see you are mostly a spy sent by the bereaved people, taking the opportunity to harm my Chen family master."


    The little maid was so scared that she fell on her knees and kowtowed and said, "master, I''m not a spy..."


    But no matter what she said, the other Chen family did not believe her and looked at her with suspicion.


    "It''s nothing to do with her..." Li Jin said slowly, "the third master''s death is the same as that person before. If I guess well, it should be the same kind of poison."


    Poisoning?


    "Then why didn''t she poison it?" Chen Gao immediately asked.


    Li Jin shook his head and said slowly: "this poison needs time to ferment It''s not that fast. "


    "Who is that?" Chen Laozu is also in a bit of a hurry. These people are all masters of the Chen family. If they all die, what else can they take to fight with the survivors? Even if they win, the Chen family will lose a lot.


    They are not free cultivation. Free cultivation is as long as they are alive.


    But they not only have to live, but also have to think about how to occupy the advantage after they live.


    "They must have been poisoned together!" Li Jin said with certainty, "I just want to ask you, have they done anything together recently?"


    The others were immediately lost in thought.


    "They''ve done a lot of things together..." Chen Gao immediately said, "they are all masters of the Chen family. They eat and live together. It''s hard to find them."


    Li Jin also frowned and said slowly, "in this case, I suggest you don''t move these two bodies. By the way, which one of you just moved? "


    Immediately a few people raised their hands.


    In the face of death, these people are a little afraid.


    "I suspect it''s contagion..." Li Jin opened his mouth slowly and said to the little girl, "you moved the third master just now. Now come here and I''ll see you."

 Chapter 2071

    The little maid has a good impression on Li Jin. Just now everyone suspected that she was the murderer, but Li Jin stood up to speak for her, which made her very grateful.


    So after hearing Li Jin''s words, he came over without saying a word.


    Li Jin showed a smile, "roll up the sleeve."


    It''s not good to roll up the sleeves, and there are so many people, but the little girl has absolute trust in Li Jin, and she immediately turns blush and rolls off the sleeves.


    Little girl''s skin is still very white, so a roll out to see Lotus white like arm.


    Li Jin gently put a little on her hand, and then poked hard.


    I saw the arm turn black slowly.


    "What''s the matter?" The others looked at the strange situation with horror on their faces.


    Li Jin urged the aura, and soon saw the above toxin slowly cleared down, and finally returned to a white appearance.


    "All right, no problem." Li Jin patted the girl on the shoulder.


    The little maid was scared silly just now, but she was very happy to see her hands turn white again.


    "Any of you who touched those two bodies, stand up at once." Li Jin looked at the others and asked.


    At this time, they reacted. Li Jin meant that the poison on the two bodies would be infectious.


    So they held out their hands.


    Li Jin took a look and found that five people had touched the body.


    Li Jin acted in accordance with the law and cleaned up the toxins on them.


    "I just contacted..." Finally, Chen Laozu said.


    Li Jin nodded and helped Chen Laozu clear it again.


    The crowd was relieved.


    Chen Laozu was about to ask Li Jin about the next thing. Suddenly, he heard the sound of walking outside. Then he saw Meng lvsha appeared outside and rushed in. She didn''t mean to say sorry to the Chen family. She just looked at Li Jin and said, "ten people died five miles away from qingmuya."


    Ten miles away from qingmuya, that''s the ordinary people, because the practitioners are all concentrated under the city wall, and the ordinary people are behind.


    As for why ordinary people are there, it''s very simple. So many people are here, and they always need someone to be responsible for eating and drinking Lhasa. Those people are also moved here by mountain people. Maybe they are doing some small business. Anyway, they just make it look like they can be self-sufficient.


    "Show me!" Without saying a word, Li Jin immediately followed Meng lvsha.


    "I''ll see it, too!" Chen Laozu immediately followed.


    Chen Gao hesitated for a moment and finally followed.


    By the time they arrived, there were already several people there.


    That''s the monk on patrol, apparently the body they found.


    "Ten people, no cause of death." One of them was obviously the team leader, who hugged Li Jin and explained.


    Li Jin nodded and asked slowly, "have you touched them?"


    Several people all nodded. These bodies were collected by them and naturally moved.


    Li Jin let them pass one by one, and then began to detoxify them.


    When they saw the black in their hands, they were all shocked, and then they reflected that they were poisoned.


    Li Jin relieved their poison one by one, then turned back to them and said, "ten people died here together. Look, what''s suspicious here."


    "Nothing suspicious has been found." The leader of the patrol monk admired Li Jin so much that he quickly said, "as soon as we found the body, we had already looked for it. We couldn''t find any suspicious place at all."


    "I saw it just now..." Meng lvsha also nodded, "it''s true that no outsider has ever been here."


    Li Jin may not believe in the strength of those people, but he believes in the strength of Meng lvsha.


    "Here?" Chen Gao frowned at this time, "isn''t this the burial place of Dingling? I remember asking these ten people to look after the two graves for me. How could they die? "


    Listening to Chen Gao''s thin voice, Li Jin moved in his heart and asked him, "do you think Luo Dingling and the two of them are buried here?"


    "Yes, it''s near here." Chen Gao nodded, pointed to the other side and said, "it should be on that side."


    Li Jin nodded, immediately said: "go, follow me to have a look."


    Two tombstones were standing there, looking a little lonely.


    There''s no way. It''s like this when people leave their hometown. It''s good to have two steles.


    Li Jin looked at it and suddenly turned back to ask Chen Gao, "I ask you, did the two people who died in your house come into contact with Luo Dingling''s body?"


    "Yes!" Chen Gao thought about it carefully, and then said definitely, "they carried Luo Dingling to the coffin."


    Li Jin''s eyes immediately glowed and said slowly, "I understand I said how these two people came back so smoothly and died after they came back. At that time, I thought something was wrong. Now it seems that It''s obvious that we are still following the way of others. "After that, Li Jin went forward and immediately said to the patrolling monks, "dig this place quickly. Remember, if you come across the coffin, don''t move any more."


    The men nodded to show that they understood.


    Under Li Jin''s personal supervision, the monks soon began to dig graves.


    Chen Gao didn''t say anything about this process.


    Now, even though he has a big opinion on Li Jin, he also finds that this is not normal.


    What face is not worth mentioning in front of these things.


    A few monks dug graves, and soon they had achieved results.


    When a dull voice came from below, they all looked at each other, stopped their movements and looked at Li Jin.


    "Remove all the soil above..." Li Jin thought, "remember, those soil may also be highly toxic, other people do not encounter."


    These monks had just been treated by him, and there was nothing wrong with them for the moment, so Li Jin didn''t worry about them.


    But when Chen Gao listened to Li Jin''s words, his face was particularly ugly.


    Soon the others had gone away, and the others continued to dig.


    As soon as the earth was removed, the black coffin appeared.


    Li Jin motioned to them to stand up, "you stand here, don''t come here."


    Then Li Jin jumped off the lid of the coffin and stepped on it.


    Other people are nervous to look at Li Jin, but some feel strange in the heart.


    This guy told other people not to go there, but he risked himself.


    Li Jin took a few steps and soon stopped. He bent down and knocked on the coffin.


    With a click, Li Jinsheng made a hole in the coffin.


    "Hoo He pulled Li Jin''s coffin and took a deep breath.


    Note: the recommended book is xiaoyaoxiaoshenyi by Jianghe huhai. If you wait for more time, you can read this book.

 Chapter 2072

    When Li Jin opened the coffin, those people wanted to come.


    But Li Jin signaled them not to come at this time.


    But Meng lvsha didn''t care about Li Jin''s warning at all. She suddenly came to Li Jin''s side.


    Li Jin a face helpless, "you run to do?"


    Meng lvsha almost choked Li Jin to death, "so what if you''re poisoned? Don''t you understand? "


    Li Jin looks at this woman with a dull face. Come on, you are forced to win!


    Meng lvsha looks into the coffin. Just one look, her face has changed and becomes very ugly.


    Li Jin said with a bitter smile: "I said you don''t want to come here. You have to come here."


    When he finished, yeshantan and shishanniang followed.


    Their faces also changed.


    The old ancestor of the Chen family came with him.


    "How could that be?" Looking at the corpse in the coffin, his face changed and he exclaimed at the same time.


    But the corpse in the coffin is now covered with small insects, and there is no skin except white bones.


    But the clothes are already gone, only bones are left.


    It''s only a few days. How could a corpse be like that?


    And what are those little bugs?


    Seeing such a scene, no wonder they all have a kind of creepy feeling.


    "Gu Du!" Li Jin lightly looked at those little insects, "if I guess well, Luo Dingling and the two of them were deliberately put in by them. In other words, the people you sent out have long been seen through. But these people didn''t expose them. Instead, they followed your way of thinking and put them back. It seems calm, but in fact they have poisoned their bodies. And this kind of poison is obviously very difficult to see, otherwise with Chen Laozu''s ability can''t have no discovery. They succeeded in deceiving us. No wonder they are so calm these days that they don''t attack the city. In fact, I just want to wait for the poisonous insects to spread. At that time, I''ll infect several of them. I''m afraid that all the experts on the side of qingmuya will die. As long as they stand under the city wall, they can come in in a dignified way and get something for nothing. "


    The rest of the people were thrilled to hear Li Jin''s analysis.


    "Dead end!" Li Jin sighed faintly and said a more terrible fact, "if we find something wrong here, then we can find it like today. Even if we find out, we are just the next victims. In other words, from the moment they come in, there is no solution to this problem. Whether you think about it or not, the spread of poisonous insects and poisons is a fact that can''t be stopped. "


    It''s this level that scares other people.


    How vicious it must be for the other party to come up with such a unique move.


    If Li Jin hadn''t been able to solve this kind of poison, even if they had found out the reason, dug up the body and figured out all the key points, what would be the use?


    "What a pity..." Li Jin laughed, "they''ve been calculating, but they''ve missed me. Do I really have no sense of existence? "


    Facing such a rhetorical question from Li Jin, Chen Gao gave them a bitter smile.


    In fact, no one thinks that Li Jin''s sense of existence is low, but this guy''s feeling is too shocking.


    We all know that you have a high level and strong killing power, but who knows that you can detoxify the poisonous insects!


    "And now what?" Chen Laozu asked, "the other side has been calm these days, and has not launched any attacks on us. Obviously, they are waiting for a big change inside us."


    Li Jin said with a slow smile: "the other party knows that your Chen family sent people there, and they can easily put them back. At the same time, they planted a poison seed here. Then we can learn from them. Who can''t push the boat easily?"


    "You mean we''re going to take today as if it didn''t happen?" Ye shantan suddenly understood Li Jin''s idea, "why don''t you just make a plan?"


    Li Jin nodded, "yes, we have to plan. If I guess right, I''m afraid there are still spies of their deceased family here. Our every move may fall into their eyes, so... "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "in this case, let''s do a good job in this game, and let them mistakenly think that we are really occupied by poisonous insects and poisons. Then they will surely relax their preparations. That''s when we can counterattack."


    Others nodded and clapped for Li Jin''s idea.


    But Li Jin looked at the monks and said with a smile, "you may have to be wronged these days. Before we implement this plan, you must be taken care of."


    The monks understood in a flash that since there were their people in qingmuya, anyone could be. Li Jin didn''t want to find out who was the spy, but it was necessary to close them up.


    "Mr. Li..." The leader immediately nodded and said politely, "I understand everything you''ve done. You can rest assured that we''ll live in the Chen family after we go back, and the Chen family will take care of us at that time. During this period, I can guarantee that we won''t say more, let alone leave the Chen family."Li Jin nodded and said seriously, "I''ll be aggrieved."


    "Mr. Li, please rest assured that our Chen family will keep this secret." Chen Laozu said solemnly to Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded again, looked at them with a smile and said, "don''t be so nervous. We should be happy today. By the way, you can leave first. I need to deal with these bodies. And the two dead bodies of the Chen family. Don''t touch them. I''ll clean them up when I go back. "


    Chen Laozu nodded, turned back to the monks and said, "you guys, come back to Chen''s house with me."


    Those people nodded and soon followed Chen Laozu.


    Li Jin looked at the figure they left, which led the samadhi fire out and burned the two bodies.


    As soon as the fire entered the body, it soon burnt it to ashes.


    Li Jin clapped his hands, and then checked Meng lvsha''s health, which was reassuring.


    "How do you know their Chen family is not a spy?" Meng lvsha suddenly asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin said slowly: "spies should not start with their own home. It doesn''t seem to attract people''s attention, but in fact it''s the most dangerous, because other people will check it, so it''s easy to expose it."


    Meng lvsha immediately stopped talking.


    "Actually, I''m not interested in who the spy is..." Li Jin shook his head. "I''m interested in whether they can make the bereaved suffer a big loss this time."


    This is what Li Jin wants to do!

 Chapter 2073

    When they went back, no one knew what happened here.


    The next thing soon happened. First of all, the Chen family continued to die. Finally, even the old ancestors of Chen had been infected with the cold.


    Of course, they were buried at a great speed after their death.


    Then many people in qingmuya also died one after another. Qingmuya was already in a gloomy mood.


    In Maple City, someone is paying close attention to everything here. Everyone has information coming from there.


    At first, Luo Dingling died in their expectation, and then he was buried.


    Then the Chen family began to die


    Later, the list on it became more and more important.


    Right Wang looked at the list above and was about to laugh.


    "It seems that the top of qingmuya will not last long!" The right King smiles.


    "I Gu clan''s hand, still have their chance to live?" Next to him, a man in a black robe said in a low voice.


    The right King laughed, nodded and said, "you are right. You Gu clan have a way. Don''t worry. I will definitely ask for instructions from the above after this event. You have made such a great contribution, and you will be indispensable to a blessed place. "


    In the final analysis, the fight of their adherents is just for a good place to practice.


    But now the bereaved are basically dead. The blood clan and the wing clan are the most powerful. The others are either destroyed by them, or there are not many people. The rest are not willing to do anything, just like protecting animals.


    Gu clan nodded. This time, he wanted to ask for a good place.


    He knew too well how powerful the blood clan was. If he didn''t please them, he couldn''t find a place to practice.


    "In that case, let''s go!" The right king had already stood up and nodded to the Gu people with a smile.


    He can almost see the situation over there. The strength of qingmuya is greatly damaged. If he attacks hard, the city wall over there will be easily broken. With a wave of his hand, he will be able to set foot on the mountain again.


    This time, it should not be the same as before. Their elite are all in the city wall. In other words, as long as they kill those guys on the city wall, they will be flat on the mountain and have no ability to resist.


    As the leader of the team, Youwang will undoubtedly get the most benefit.


    It makes him particularly happy.


    At the same time, qingmuya is already in a panic.


    Many people are not afraid of death, but they are afraid of death.


    For example, now they are really scared.


    It can be said that qingmuya is extremely unstable now, but Li Jin didn''t come out to stop it, instead, he just looked on coldly.


    Ye shantan anxiously said to Li Jin, "it''s not good to go on like this. It''s easy to lose the morale of the army."


    "Don''t worry, if you let them know that those people are not dead, there may be a huge explosion of power," Li said


    Sandalwood leaves immediately did not speak, what you say is what it is.


    On the huge peaks on both sides of qingmuya, there is a black figure hiding in it. If you look from below, you can''t see anything at all.


    The figure came forward slowly and looked around vigilantly from time to time.


    When he finally got somewhere, he slowly stopped.


    There is a big tree and a big bird in it.


    Just when he got there, the big bird had already fluttered in front of him, stopped on the branch and looked at the man.


    The man looked at the big bird, although he had seen it many times, he was still afraid.


    However, he soon stood firm and said to the bird, "you can go and tell the right king that there has been a mess in qingmuya. Now is a good time for them to attack. And now we are patrolling on the wall. When they attack, we will try our best to break the huge arrow so that you can climb the wall smoothly. "


    The big bird just hissed in response.


    The man breathed a sigh of relief and handed over to the big bird every day. Today is his most relaxed day.


    "This time, the right bird has no value in preparing for the attack


    The man''s face was a little embarrassed, and right Wang was not stupid. From the list he passed every day, we can estimate the strength here.


    "But since you say that the people here will destroy the huge arrow, then I still need to go back and say it." Then the bird opened its wings and flew forward.


    Who knows at this time, another place suddenly swept out a cold light.The cold light came so quickly and cunningly that the big bird didn''t expect to be hit by the cold light. But when he saw that the cold light passed, the big bird broke into two parts and fell to the ground. It could not live any longer.


    The man was relieved at first, but in the twinkling of an eye, he saw such a great change. His face was shocked and subconsciously wanted to escape.


    A figure soon appeared in front of him, staring at him coldly.


    The man looked at the sudden appearance of the figure, feeling a little strange.


    This man I don''t think I''ve seen much.


    "My name is Yu Shidu..." Yu Shidu walked slowly in front of him, "you may be thinking that you haven''t seen me, have you?"


    That person swallowed a mouthful of saliva, to this person in front of really is some unfamiliar.


    "In fact, I arrived at the edge of qingmuya very early, but I''m a survivor. I didn''t want to come in all the time, because you can''t accommodate me. But not long ago, my friend found me and asked me to do something for him. He said that there was a spy in qingmuya and asked me to help him find it. So I began to look for it, and after a lot of effort, I was finally able to confirm that it was here to spread the news. "


    The rest of the world said it alone.


    "Since you are a deceased, why do you want to help them?" The man was originally very afraid, but as soon as he heard that he was a deceased, he immediately came to the spirit.


    Yu Shidu looked at him like an idiot, and then asked, "since you are all ordinary people, why do you want to help the bereaved people fight against qingmuya?"


    The man stopped speaking immediately.


    "Come on, come with me!" Yu Shi alone grasped the past and wanted to catch him.


    But the man suddenly flashed a cold light on his hand, straight to the throat of Yu Shidu.


    Yu Shidu just sneered. He didn''t care about Han Fang, but he just speeded up and jammed his neck.


    With a click, the man has been stuck by the rest of his life, and the cold light has fallen.

 Chapter 2074

    Li Jin has not been on the wall for several days.


    These days things are very strange, the plague in qingmuya has become popular, but Li Jin did not appear anywhere, except in the inn, which makes people wonder what Li Jin was thinking.


    Many people say that Li Jin was afraid of death and infection, so he simply hid there.


    It''s a big accident for them to appear in the city wall today.


    Gao he looks at Li Jin with a complicated face. In fact, there is something strange in his heart. According to the truth, Li Jin should not be that kind of person, but he is disappointed that he has not come to the city wall these days.


    Li Jin stood there and looked back at the others.


    But I saw many people standing on the wall, looking at Li Jin with rich expressions on their faces.


    Li Jin just laughed and didn''t speak.


    "Mr. Li..." Li Jin''s silence does not mean that other people don''t speak. He soon saw a man standing up and pointing to Li Jin, "I want you to explain why we can''t see you when we are in such a crisis in qingmuya?"


    Others looked at Li Jin as if they were expecting his answer.


    In fact, we all want to ask this question, but not everyone has the courage.


    Obviously, this man has such courage.


    Li Jin looked at him, not angry, is to ask: "who are you?"


    "My name is Nie Rong, a member of the Nie family."


    The man replied with pride.


    The Nie family?


    Li Jin remembered that it was the family of Nie Shanzhu who was beaten by himself on the wall that day.


    Li Jin laughed and said slowly: "you all can''t figure out why I didn''t show up. You must think that I''m greedy for life and afraid of death. So many people died, but I didn''t dare to come out. Then I will tell you now that I, Li Jin, am very afraid of death. Because I am afraid of death, I can live to this day. "


    Li Jin tried his best to kill the enemy every time, because he knew that if he didn''t try his best, he would have no chance to live.


    Because he was afraid of death, so he tried so hard.


    Fortunately, he had good luck and strength, so he came all the way.


    It can be said that he is very lucky.


    Li Jin looked at them faintly, "about this matter, I think you should know something about it. Of course, it will be explained to you by others. "


    At this moment, suddenly someone yelled, "someone''s invading!"


    On the cliff on the right side of the wall, a huge figure floated down and fell directly on the wall.


    "Survivors..." When the people saw the man, they immediately roared.


    For a moment, everyone had shown their weapons and looked at the man nervously.


    Qingmuya has already let the survivors on the wall, which makes them lose face.


    "Second brother!" At this time, Nie Rong suddenly opened his mouth.


    It turned out that they could see that there was a man under the armpit of the deceased.


    The man was looking at them with his mouth wide open in horror.


    "Kill him!" Gaohe didn''t think much about it, so he gave the order to the defenders.


    The others, needless to say, had already bullied to the door. Naturally, they had high morale and wanted to kill the enemy.


    But Li Jin stood up at this time, "wait."


    The others were stunned and looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    But Li Jin said with a faint smile to the bereaved: "have you caught someone?"


    The survivors nodded and threw the Nie family on the ground.


    "You know this man of the deceased family!" Nie Rong''s eyes were a little flustered, but he soon covered them up and yelled at Li Jin, "needless to say, you must be a spy. Otherwise, it would not be like now, seeing us dead, so many people didn''t show up! "


    In this way, other people looked at Li Jin, and there was a trace of doubt on everyone''s face.


    It''s true. Li Jin had been hiding for several days before, and now he even knows a bereaved family member. It''s too easy to cause misunderstanding.


    But Li Jin just laughed. He already guessed, "do you feel guilty watching my friend catch your second brother here?"


    Nie Rong looked at Li Jin and did not answer.


    "He''s a spy!" Yu Shidu slowly opened his mouth and pointed to the Nie family on the ground, "my name is Yu Shidu. I''m really a descendant. But my people have been wiped out by the blood clan and the wing clan. Like you, I don''t have a good impression on the survivors. A few days ago, Mr. Li found me and asked me to help him find the spy in qingmuya. I accepted such a request. It took me so long to find the spy. "


    "You are the spy Nie Rong sneered and said, "don''t you think it''s very funny that you, a bereaved family member, say these words here?"Li Jin said with a smile: "funny? What''s so funny? Don''t you know what the Nie family has done? "


    Then Li Jin came to Nie''s family, waved his hand and untied Yu Shidu''s prohibition. He stared at him coldly and said, "now I want to know how much you Nie''s family participated in?"


    The man shook his body and stood up. Of course, he would not admit it. Instead, he pointed to Li Jin and said, "don''t be misled by him. I''m not a spy at all. He is. No, they are both. I just bumped into their conversation by accident, so this bereaved person controlled me and wanted to create internal strife here. Don''t believe him. "


    Li Jin Oh, slowly said: "so it is."


    Then Li Jin came to him and stuck his neck. With a click, Li Jin had already broken his neck.


    Nie Rong''s face changed, but he immediately scolded and said, "you killed the witness..."


    With a slap, Li Jin threw the guy''s body under the city wall. He looked at Nie Rong with a smile and said, "don''t you think it''s unexpected that I killed someone like this?"


    "Mr. Li, I think you should give us an explanation." Gaohe Senran stepped forward and looked at Li Jin.


    Although he is not as good as Li Jin in all aspects, his aura is very strong at this time.


    Li Jin looked back at him and said with a faint smile, "explain? I''ll give you an explanation, but not now. And Their Nie family I''m dead! "


    With that, Li Jin came to Nie Rong and pulled him to the front. Then he heard a crack. It was obvious that something was broken.


    Nie Rong was shocked in his heart and quickly stepped back.


    Li Jin stepped forward again and jammed his neck.

 Chapter 2075

    "You can''t kill me..." Nie Rong was shocked that he had no resistance in Li Jin''s hands. It was really frightening.


    But Li Jin just looked at him with a smile, "you think I will confront you Nie family, right? At that time, you can push the matter completely. After all, it''s only a deceased family member who catches people. It seems that they don''t have half the persuasion."


    Nie Rong is so upset that he did not expect that Li Jin would kill the Nie family.


    "Well, I can tell you now that I don''t want to confront you at all. From the moment I caught you Nie family alone, I don''t want to confront you, but how to kill you Nie family. Confrontation? I don''t like Li Jin very much! "


    With that, Li Jin had already twisted his neck.


    Other people are shocked to see Li Jin, both sides of the situation is not clear, they dare not move for a moment.


    "No! The survivors are coming! " At this time, someone had seen it, as if a large group of people were plundering there.


    The first one is the right king.


    He looked at the wall.


    It''s really good that there are a lot of people here. Even if they don''t have any problems now, they are already poisoned.


    It''s just a pity that Li Jin has no problem at all. If he dies, things will be easier.


    But it doesn''t matter. The people who were with Li Jin were not there. It seems that they were also dead.


    Well, now the other side is Li Jin, a master, others


    He took a look at those people It''s not worth mentioning!


    "If others submit to our family and open the door for us to enter, then we can consider letting you go." Right Wang looked at them, his face showed a proud smile, "in addition to Li Jin, can do so."


    The others were silent, just looking at them with full fighting spirit.


    Although they are full of fighting spirit, they also know that these people alone can hardly resist the people in front of them.


    Li Jin just laughed, looked at the right king and said, "it seems that your descendants are determined to kill me?"


    Right Wang Sen ran smiles, either we are determined to kill you, or those Fairies in the sky will not leave you.


    But that''s good. People like you are too threatening. Kill Then there is no threat.


    Only the dead are the most reassuring.


    Li Jin looked at him and said slowly, "in that case, why don''t you come to kill me? I, Li Jin, stand here waiting for you to kill me! "


    Right Wang sneered.


    But the guy in the black robe sneered and said, "tut Tut, I have a lot of courage, but I don''t know how strong I am. But so what? I don''t think any of you can run away under the poison of Huo. "


    Li Jin looked at the man in black, his face became very ugly.


    It turns out that you are the one who has been poisoned by such a desperate poison.


    You''ve got to go down as soon as you get down, and you dare to come up in front of us. Not only that, but also I dare say you did it.


    I don''t think we can deal with you.


    Li Jin pointed at him and said slowly, "you I''ll kill Li Jin! "


    The man laughed and didn''t care about Li Jin''s threat.


    It''s said that you are very powerful. It''s said that you even killed the blood Duke.


    So what?


    In the world of Gu, only I am the biggest.


    So he took out a bone flute and gave Li Jin a smile, "soon you will regret what you just said to me."


    With that, he had put the bone flute to his mouth and began to play.


    This bone flute is an immortal, and it is also the key to control Gu.


    Normally, it takes time for those poisonous insects to break out, but if you use this bone flute to blow, it can speed up the attack.


    Obviously, he wants to try now.


    In his mind, he thought that all the people in qingmuya had been infected with his poison.


    Now as long as he plays the bone flute and speeds up the attack of poisonous insects, these people will definitely be greatly affected.


    With that in mind, he has already taken action.


    Li Jin just looked at him and did not move.


    As for other people, they haven''t responded. In other words, they don''t know what this guy is doing with a bone flute.


    Li Jin stood there looking at him, as if appreciating the sound of his flute.


    The flute is very melodious. It''s very comfortable to listen to.


    But no one knows that in such a flute, there is a chance of killing.


    The sound of the flute is blowing faster and faster, and it is not the same as the melodious before. Now it feels like a sword meets a soldier, one layer after another.


    Other people feel the ear is particularly uncomfortable, one layer after another, but also people can not refuse."How could that be?" Suddenly, the voice stopped suddenly, and the Gu people looked at Li Jin in horror. They couldn''t understand.


    According to the truth, so many people have died. It''s unreasonable that there are no poisonous insects on these people.


    But the fact is that no matter how you urge, you can''t drive away any poisonous insects.


    That means that there is no poisonous insect on the other side.


    Li Jin looked at him and said with a smile, "now that you have finished performing, is it my turn?"


    With that, Li Jin suddenly jumped up from the head of the city, like a stone hammer that suddenly fell down.


    With a bang, Li Jin directly hit the Gu people.


    Since you came up with such a vicious idea, I, Li Jin, will kill you first.


    Li Jin''s speed is extremely fast, that person is first Leng for a while, this just immediately leaves the ground and rises.


    Bang, Li Jin hit the ground, even so hit a huge pit.


    But right now the king had already killed him.


    In any case, it''s good if Li Jin has been poisoned or not. Now it''s vulnerable here. There are only a few experts, and the big killer is Li Jin. As long as you entangle Li Jin, others will attack qingmuya. Soon, I''m afraid that you will be defeated.


    But Li Jin obviously didn''t give him such a chance. When you wang arrived, Li Jin rose from the ground and saw him shake lightly.


    Suddenly a golden light appeared in the sky.


    Array!


    Right Wang looked up at these arrays and was shocked. Last time they tried, Li Jin didn''t show this card. It seems that he was really driven by himself this time.


    But the right king was not afraid. He yelled at the back: "please return to your place!"


    But suddenly, it seemed that a door was opened between heaven and earth, and the golden light came out from the clouds. Suddenly, the mighty spirits came from there and floated towards Li Jin.


    These spirits were killed a lot by Li Jin last time, but there are too many. Now it seems that there are dozens more.


    What''s more, Li Jin found that these spirits were much thicker than when he saw them last time.

 Chapter 2076

    Li Jin''s face became very ugly when he thought that they came out of the cloud this time.


    Obviously, these spirits must have made a deal with the immortals in the sky.


    The spirit killed a lot of people last time. Maybe this time it was blessed by some secret method of the immortals.


    Since I killed the Immortal King of iron sword last time, I''m afraid those immortals in the sky have completely given up on themselves. They must kill them quickly. For this reason, even if they pay a big price, it is worth it.


    This kind of feeling makes Li Jin very depressed. After all, being watched like this, I don''t know when they will give it to him.


    However, he also understood a truth, that is, since it is necessary to fight, there is absolutely nothing to plead for, and there is only life and death left. Either you die or I die.


    But Li Jin never thought he would die in the battle of life and death. He didn''t believe it.


    He looked up at the spirits and gave a faint smile.


    As for Youwang and Gu clan, they have already avoided far away. They don''t want to provoke these spirits. Since they want to attack Li Jin first, let them move first. Anyway, we just want to take advantage of them.


    No, go to the city first!


    "Attack the city!" Right Wang''s eyes looked at the wall above, where a small fish shrimp simply can not stop the pace of progress, he can''t wait to go forward to catch those people.


    The Gu people are the most active. They move immediately.


    Gao he was so shocked that he immediately launched the huge arrow and said, "let go!"


    However, there were three big arrows on the huge arrows. Under his command, the arrows flew out. With a strong wind, it made life cold.


    As for the other side, those spirits had already arrived in front of Li Jin, and countless immortal spirits sat on Li Jin''s head at the same time, as if they were going to sit Li Jin under the ground.


    Li Jin took out his knife with a flick of his finger and raised it to the sky.


    Bang, chopping the sky doesn''t matter whether it''s spirits or ordinary people sitting on it. Anyway, this knife will directly split those spirits in two.


    Some of the most miserable ones were standing in the middle. Their spirits were cut open by the sky, and most of them could not live.


    Li Jin separated them and rose to the sky, stepping on the clouds.


    Suddenly, I saw him shake hard in the sky, and then I saw another golden ripple in the array.


    One layer after another, the ripples look like waves.


    But at a certain point, those waves suddenly become extremely high, just like the spring tide of Qiantang River, and go straight away.


    Those spirits didn''t care about Li Jin''s array at the beginning. After all, Li Jin is the most important talent for them.


    But when these golden waves came towards them, something was wrong.


    When the tide rises and falls, especially those spirits who have been hit by the tide immediately show a look of pain, and some even scream.


    But no matter how they scream, there''s only one end, and that''s the end.


    Extremely fast time, under the strong pressure of the golden wave, those spirits scattered one after another.


    Some spirits have already felt something wrong. They didn''t see this formation last time. This time, they saw it, and the killing power is so powerful. It''s really beyond their expectation.


    In fact, these spirits cherish life more than others.


    Those people still have lives. These people only have half lives.


    After so many years of deep sleep, the spirit finally came out of the immortal burial site. We all cherish this life.


    Although it''s a must to deal with Li Jin, after all, if they don''t agree, their former colleagues in the sky won''t let them re ascend the immortal throne. If they can''t, they have to agree to come here to hunt down Li Jin.


    Even because of this, those guys in the sky strengthen the strength of these spirits.


    But in front of Li Jin''s array, these are nothing at all.


    Wave after wave, and it seems to have the ability to wash, those spirits hit by the wave will soon see the Golden Shadow begin to fall, just like the paint, looking very terrible.


    Of course, what''s more terrifying is the spirits.


    They are willing to be pawns, but in the face of complete death, they still retreat.


    It''s terrible!


    Many gods and spirits have begun to retreat, and some even retreat to heaven.


    They don''t want to die, they don''t want to die like this!


    Li Jin ignored them at this time and let them go.


    At the same time, he suddenly swept right in front of the king, all of a sudden he ran into the body.


    The strength of Li Jin''s body can''t be compared with that of ordinary people. Just like this, you Wang has been hit by Li Jin.


    The right King roared and immediately plundered. Just now he was about to climb the wall, but this guy knocked himself down, and the chance of climbing the wall disappeared.Li Jin didn''t say anything to him at all, so he immediately punched him.


    Li Jin''s moves are extremely simple. Anyway, I''m just a punch. What''s more, there''s nothing fancy about it. It''s very insipid.


    But in the face of this blow, right Wang did not dare to take it lightly.


    Such a punch seems very simple, but it makes him unable to dodge at all.


    So the right king didn''t think about it, and then he hit Li Jin in front of him.


    Boom, two fists intersect, and soon the ground has shaken.


    But see the dust around in Li Jin two people this time under the intersection, immediately fly up, and all of a sudden will be around the other people fly out.


    Those people wanted to help you wang in the past, but how could they think that the power of this fist was so great? Some people were lucky to stand far away and at the same time have a high level. At most, they were shaken back.


    But those who stand close or low level, Leng is shocked out of blood, some people are looking at the vitality is lost.


    In this way, these people did not dare to come forward again and looked at the two people in the field in horror.


    But in the dust, two people''s fists come and go, and each time they make a big move, they won''t play with you.


    In front of such absolute strength, there is really nothing to play empty.


    Because it is possible that if you play virtual, you will lose your life.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how many punches they made, so I saw a figure and soon backed out.


    The right King wiped the blood on his mouth and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    This guy is so powerful that he beat each other for so long.


    The point is that he has been shaken to the point that his internal organs are rolling, but it seems that his appearance has no great influence, and he is calm. It feels like he is walking in spring.

 Chapter 2077

    "What are you doing?" You wang stares at those people who are still watching him fight with Li Jin. My eyes are almost popping out. I''m not easy to hold them down here. Although the other party says there are some assassins on the wall, it''s not a big problem for you. It''s a good time to attack the city.


    How nice of you to be still there!


    The others reacted and went up one after another.


    It''s almost a one-sided fight.


    Right Wang looked at Li Jin with a sneer: "although I have to admit that you are very strong, so what? There are no people around you to bear the burden of death. As long as we make a little effort, you will not be able to defend qingmuya. "


    Li Jin just looked at him with a smile, which made him more leisurely. "How do you know I don''t have a helper? How do you know this place won''t hold? And Do you know that now you may not be able to defend Maple City? "


    Right Wang looked at Li Jin and didn''t believe him at all.


    Li Jin laughed and pointed to the city wall behind him, "then look there!"


    Right Wang looked there and suddenly found that something was not right.


    Suddenly, I saw a lot of people on the wall, and they all seemed familiar.


    "They?" Right Wang suddenly reaction, those people seem to appear in the death list of people, how a lively?


    Their appearance was so sudden that the survivors boarded the city wall and prepared to kill.


    After all, they are only faced with some experts under the tripod, which is easy to solve for these experts.


    Because of this, they relaxed their vigilance.


    But who could have expected that suddenly a large number of people who had already died suddenly appeared in front of them and hit them hard.


    It''s so fast!


    These people have been waiting for the moment they go up to the wall.


    For this reason, Li Jin also covered their Qi and made them like ordinary people.


    Only when these people are hit hard by surprise can they really win the war.


    Fortunately, these people were really cheated by Li Jin.


    So they came to the city wall, elated. I have mastered your life and death.


    But who knows, people''s big killing move is on the wall.


    Chen Laozu was the first one to jump up. Facing a master of Mahayana in front of him, he sacrificed his magic weapon without thinking about it.


    He showed up so fast that they didn''t expect him.


    So even in the same realm, Chen Laozu has gained the upper hand.


    Bang, his weapon has hit the guy''s body hard and knocked him out.


    The other side is a blood race person, in the heart big frighten, subconsciously then want to retreat.


    Who knows that a sword will pierce his heart when he rises from the sky in green.


    "Ah The blood clan master roared and even didn''t turn his head back. He clapped his hand at Meng lvsha.


    Bang of a, this palm really fell on the body of Meng green yarn.


    Wow, Meng lvsha spat out a big mouthful of blood, and her body also flew to the side.


    Even so, Meng lvsha stubbornly did not find a place where there was no one to stop, but rushed to the place with the most people.


    But the cold light flashed for several times, and Meng lvsha''s sword had cut off several big heads.


    Poof!


    Meng lvsha just stopped, and she spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    At the same time, the ancestor of the Chen family has already stepped forward to make up a palm when the blood clan master pats Meng lvsha.


    Boom, the blood clan master was beaten by Chen Laozu, and his viscera were all churning, but he even wanted to escape.


    Chen Gao suddenly appears and cuts his head with a sword.


    After all, he is a master of the blood clan. Although he has entered a dangerous place, he still has an extraordinary reaction. In the face of Chen Gao''s sword, he suddenly falls down and hides.


    Just a green shadow came quickly again, and took off his head with a sword.


    The blood clan master roared, and a spirit floated out of the Tianling cover and wanted to escape.


    In an instant, Chen Laozu took out a box and took in his spirit.


    A Mahayana master of blood clan died like this.


    This kind of thing also happened to other people, such as ye shantan. They killed a Mahayana master with serious injuries.


    Some experts have found something wrong, and some of them have begun to withdraw from the city wall.


    One of them had the quickest reaction, and had already landed in an instant.


    He was a little nervous when he thought of the tragedy just now. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have died there like them. He wouldn''t even have left a ghost for himself.But at this moment, he felt as if something had settled him under his feet.


    He was surprised and looked down, but suddenly there was a huge pit below.


    When did this pit appear?


    He was a little confused, but he could understand one thing, that is, there was a dangerous smell around him.


    This kind of breath makes him feel particularly uncomfortable, that is, the smell of danger.


    Without even thinking about it, he almost wanted to get out of the place as fast as he could.


    But it''s still late!


    I saw a pair of hands under the pit. I pulled his legs and pulled them down.


    The man felt the huge force coming, and could not help but use the strength of his legs to defend.


    But the strength of the other side is so strong that his legs can''t stand it.


    He was shocked and looked down at the village girl''s face.


    He had seen this face before. It was the village girl that the right king had caught. She said that she would build a big array in front of the city wall.


    She was lying in ambush underground, waiting for her to come!


    "Death With a roar, he bent down, and his hands were about to blow on shishanniang''s head.


    Top of the head, that is the most vulnerable place on the human body, if this palm goes down, most of her will not live.


    But Shi Shanniang made an incredible move at this time, but saw him toss, and even showed the posture of feet on both sides. She gave him a right hand with her heel.


    A huge force came, and the man only felt that he wanted to fall back, but he was grabbed by shishanniang and couldn''t fall back.


    This taste is not to mention how uncomfortable, can only be so hard to bear.


    At the same time, a man in front flew to the front and put his palm on his head.


    He just felt a pain in his head and could not help roaring.


    But with a twist of the palm of the hand, Sheng Sheng twisted his head off.


    The man once again, even the spirit did not let go, so completely let him disappear.

 Chapter 2078

    These masters of the bereaved have been almost cleaned up, almost all of them were killed in a state of unprepared.


    Or a few people cooperate, anyway, they just hit each other by surprise.


    "They didn''t die?" Right Wang also felt that something was wrong. He thought these people were dead, so his unbalanced strength must be on his side.


    But he really thought


    He didn''t run to his side at all. People killed him directly.


    Right Wang Qingzhi and Li Jin''s strength is in the front line. Seeing that his side has no advantage, he didn''t think much about it and immediately swept back.


    In addition to him, there is another person who is more eye-catching, that is the Gu clan.


    This man is a chicken thief. When they went up to the wall, they didn''t move first, but went up slowly.


    When he found something wrong, he didn''t go forward to help, but backed away without thinking about it.


    In the face of life and death, he has already made countless choices.


    He wisely chose to retreat. If he moved forward, he was afraid that there would be one more corpse on the city wall, so he immediately retreated, regardless of other people''s lives.


    Anyway, although it''s the family of the dead, now the family of the dead is almost the largest of the two blood wings. As for the Gu family, it''s only the one who''s been slaughtered by you. I''d better be honest and run for my life.


    The two figures were almost to the extreme, and quickly retreated for dozens of miles.


    "Here you are Li Jin looked back at them and said, "I''ll come soon!"


    With a wave of Li Jin''s hand, the array covered the whole city wall.


    Although there are still some spirits left behind, they have their own array blessings. With the help of Meng lvsha, they don''t have to worry about the next things here. The rest is to kill them all.


    That''s right, you should kill them all!


    Li Jin''s speed is very fast. After they plundered, they already followed him.


    They didn''t choose to go back to their own city wall, let alone to Maple City, but they went to one side of the forest with tacit understanding.


    There is the best hiding place, and if they cooperate, they may even kill Li Jin there.


    So they all chose that place.


    Li Jin is more simple. I care where you go. Anyway, I''ll follow you.


    So he watched them go into the forest. Without thinking much, he followed them immediately.


    There are indeed many trees in the forest, and those trees do not know how many years they have lived. It seems that every tree wants to rise to the sky, which makes people feel very depressed.


    As soon as they got into the forest, they seemed to disappear.


    Li Jin can feel their breath.


    Ordinary practitioners can hide their own breath. Of course, few can completely hide it like Li Jin.


    So Li Jin can feel their existence from time to time, but they may not feel Li Jin''s existence.


    Li Jin stood on a big tree and slowly stood there, still.


    In a certain place, Youwang and Gu clan finally got together. They were very tired. After confirming that they had hidden their breath, they sat down at the same time.


    "That guy There''s something wrong with it. " Gu people''s feeling towards Li Jin is nothing but evil.


    Originally, the right king was very angry. You put forward the issue of using Gu. You said you could clean up the other party 100% and I believed it. Then the fact is that those poisonous insects are totally useless. Not only did they not bring the other party down, but they relied too much on them, so they suffered a big loss.


    But when you think of the guy who is still in the woods, you Wang has no way to lose his temper. Now they are the only two left. If you fight alone, you may not be able to kill Li Jin. In the end, you have to rely on the ability of the Gu clan in front of you.


    "He''s right behind us. If we don''t kill him, we can''t escape." The right king said to the Gu people seriously, "this guy is very evil, otherwise the immortals in the sky would not try their best to kill him. To tell you the truth, as long as we can kill him, we don''t dare to say that heaven is good for us. We have a lot of benefits just within the bereaved families. "


    He knew that most of the Gu people had been frightened just now. In addition, the Gu people had been bullied a lot by the Xueyi and Xueyi over the years. He was already frightened. He was really afraid that this guy would give up his job, so he immediately attracted him with his interests.


    The Gu clan didn''t want to get involved in this matter, but after hearing this, they became interested again.


    "If I kill him, can I have a good fortune?" The Gu clan looked at the right king and asked.


    You Wang said frankly: "you should know what the land of blessing stands for. Over the years, our blood wings have almost divided up all the good land of blessing, and there is no good land for the rest of your descendants. But if you kill him, I can guarantee that there is at least a piece of good land for you."The Gu people showed a greedy look.


    In fact, a blessed land is a place with abundant aura, which is a great help to practice. Many people dream of getting a good blessed land, so that they can go further on the road of practice.


    But most of these blessed areas are controlled by the blood wings. They have no strength to compete with others. They can only watch. Now they finally have such an opportunity.


    He pondered for a moment and said slowly, "OK, I believe you this time. But let me first say something unpleasant. If you dare to cheat me, I''ll fight for it with you. "


    Right Wang heart jump, if this guy really with his own life, really not easy to clean up ah.


    Although he is superior in strength, that guy is good at using poison. Who knows when he will poison himself.


    So he immediately nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''m also the right king of the Alliance Army. It''s still useful to speak."


    The Gu clan nodded and stopped talking.


    "What shall we do now?" After a while, the Gu clan asked.


    "Ambush." You Wang said faintly, "I don''t believe we can''t kill him alone. Now our army has been destroyed, and many experts have died. But if we kill Li Jin, there is still hope of attacking the city. You are a Gu clan. I believe you are familiar with the terrain here, and you''d better play Gu. I''m going to get his attention, and you''re going to trick him. With such cooperation, he will never survive. "


    The Gu clan looked at the terrain here, then laughed and said, "you''re right. This is really a good place."

 Chapter 2079

    Good place. That''s the place where he''s been tricking. He hasn''t seen such a good place for a long time.


    But at this time, a voice faintly rang up, "a good place for the dead?"


    I saw a figure slowly coming towards them, looking at them with a smile.


    Youwang and Gu people jumped up at the same time and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    How could this be They have already shielded their breath. Why did Li Jin find them so quickly. And when Li Jin came here, he was silent, and he didn''t hear the sound of footsteps.


    In principle, it shouldn''t be.


    They looked at each other and saw fear in each other''s eyes.


    What a surprise!


    Li Jin stood there, his whole body momentum has been closed, without the slightest exposure.


    But the other two still feel great pressure. They have seen the horror of Li Jin just now. It can be said that the fighting power is absolutely rare.


    Facing such a master, even if he is standing there, it makes people feel a little cold.


    "You have a good eye. You''ve chosen such a good place to die. Next life, be a normal person. Don''t be a person who thinks he is superior. " Li Jin looked at them and slowly raised his knife.


    People, it is absolutely necessary to kill.


    "Do it!" At this time, the right King yelled angrily. Suddenly, he had shot out quickly and made a direct fist to Li Jin.


    It''s better to start first!


    The Gu clan didn''t run away, because he knew one thing: they should be stronger. If they ran away at this time, Li Jin would have no chance to fight alone, so he moved immediately.


    "Hiss!" He heard a strange sound in his mouth.


    If you have a good ear, you will soon hear the sound around you, as if something is coming from here.


    But Li Jin didn''t have time to pay attention to him at this time, because right Wang''s fist had already arrived in front of him.


    Li Jin didn''t think much at all. Looking at this fist coming here, he just stretched out his fist and smashed it at him suddenly.


    The right King almost tried his best. Although he said that Li Jin''s fighting power was going to crush him, he couldn''t help but fly out in front of such a big force until he stopped under a big tree.


    Of course, Youwang was a little worse than him, and he ran into a big tree.


    Boom, the tree directly fell down, a very big momentum.


    When Li Jin landed, he suddenly felt a strong wind coming behind him.


    Li Jin suddenly looked back and saw a huge beast open his mouth and bite him.


    This Gu clan even knows how to call animals!


    Li Jin suddenly smashed the beast with one punch, and at the same time, he yelled: "give it to me!"


    The beast immediately flew out and hit the ground with a roaring sound.


    However, the Gu clan in front of them suddenly waved their hands, but countless small things fell to the ground in an instant. These things were as small as ants, but they gathered together and looked like a legion, looking at Li Jin layer by layer.


    The mouth of Gu people seems to be chanting, and they don''t know what to say. But those things moved and rushed to Li Jin.


    These things rolled into a regiment. At the beginning, they rolled towards Li Jin, but when they were only a few feet away from Li Jin, they suddenly exploded, and they spread their wings and flew towards Li Jin.


    This is really a bit unprepared, if ordinary people would have to be surrounded by these things.


    But Li Jin is Li Jin. He has been staring at these things all the time. He has already found something wrong.


    Just as they exploded, Li Jin already gave a light shout, but saw the light of the knife flash, he had already turned a circle.


    In an instant, a golden circle appeared around him, and he surrounded himself in the middle.


    Those things immediately flew out and flew towards Li Jin. But at this time, they were blocked by the golden aperture. They were like moths fighting a fire. One by one, they rushed to Li Jin, but all of them were blocked by the golden aperture. One by one, they couldn''t move any more.


    Li Jin can see that those things even spit some liquid after hitting the golden aperture. Obviously, these things are poisonous.


    Thinking of so many things flying in front of him, although Li Jin is not afraid that these things will poison him, it''s really terrible to think about it.


    "Boom!" The right king over there looked at Li Jin protecting himself with an aperture, but he didn''t care that he was still in pain, so he smashed at Li Jin.


    It''s OK to block those things with aperture, but it''s difficult to block the right King''s attack.


    Boom, the aperture has broken a big hole, those insects immediately went to the big hole.All of a sudden, Li Jin had already started to fly. He didn''t care about other things at all. He first swept towards the right king.


    A cold light rose from his hand, and a knife cut off the dense insects.


    As far as the blade is concerned, the insects all die under the knife.


    Of course, it''s not because the knife killed them, but because Li Jin''s knife spirit is so strong that one knife can shock them to death.


    Those bugs have come to the ground, but Li Jin continues to chop the right king in front of him.


    The right king was so frightened that he couldn''t care about anything else, so he quickly retreated to the right.


    When he saw Li Jin''s sword, he almost killed the Gu that he had not easily formed. The Gu people had already been very distressed. At the same time, he had a better understanding of Li Jin''s strength.


    Damn, this is a freak!


    With a move in his mind, he immediately flew out to avoid the edge of Li Jin''s knife.


    Looking at you Wang''s embarrassed appearance, Gu people sneer, which makes you proud. You never thought that you would be chased like this today!


    You Wang did not expect that Li Jin''s fighting power had reached such a level.


    At this time, Li Jin gave up on his pursuit and saw him gently grasp the palm of his hand.


    On the other side of the world, the Gu people who are just watching feel that something is wrong. He obviously stands there and doesn''t move, but he feels I''m moving forward!


    He was shocked. How could it be?


    "You..." The right King''s liver and gall are about to crack. He points to Li Jin incredulously, "you know the law of heaven and earth!"


    Yes, this is Li Jin''s hidden killing move.


    He just slightly twisted the space over there and pulled the Gu clan to himself.


    The Gu clan didn''t know what was going on, but Youwang had already broken his heart and fled to the distance.


    At this time, Li Jin slashed at the confused Gu people.

 Chapter 2080

    The Gu people don''t understand why their space is distorted until they die.


    For example, only one of the practitioners can understand the law of heaven and earth. He doesn''t understand it.


    But he knew the fear of death, especially when he saw Li Jin holding up the knife to himself, he felt a strange chill.


    He knew that he couldn''t dodge. After all, Li Jin''s intention to kill was very strong, and he locked himself firmly, so that he couldn''t get away.


    Cold sweat DC, he has been scared to the extreme.


    He doesn''t want to die!


    I don''t want to die here.


    So in the face of Li Jin, he was so scared that he couldn''t do it. With a plop, he knelt down to Li Jin, and at the same time, he said with a very fast speed: "show mercy! I was just fooled here by them. It''s none of my business. As long as you''re willing to let me go, I''m willing to fight with you. "


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to escape. Now he can''t.


    So he could only lower his head, thinking whether Li Jin could let him go.


    But he obviously didn''t know Li Jin. In his mind, the Gu clan would have been killed, because he had a desperate plan. If he hadn''t been here, there might not have been a living person in qingmuya now.


    He can''t allow such a person to live.


    So in the face of each other''s kneeling for mercy, Li Jin just a smile.


    What about kneeling and begging for mercy?


    If apologies work, then Why do I work so hard with you?


    There was a mocking smile on Li Jin''s face, and then it fell down.


    With a flash of light, his sword has fallen on the head of the Gu people.


    The great power divided the head of Gu people into two parts, and Li Jin''s blade cut off from the middle.


    Gu clansman stares at Li Jin with big eyes and doesn''t believe it.


    He couldn''t believe it until he died. Li Jin killed him without any consideration.


    How could that be!


    Li Jin just took a look at his body, confirmed that he was dead, even the spirit was destroyed, and then chased the right king in that direction.


    He doesn''t want to let you go, he must die!


    In fact, Youwang''s speed is very fast, but it''s still slow compared with Li Jin.


    See Li Jin with fast speed to catch up with the right king, two people have come to a lake.


    The right king felt the strong breath behind him, which almost made his mind unable to keep.


    He suddenly looked back at Li Jin.


    At this moment, he knew that he could not continue to escape, so he simply faced Li Jin, so that he could have a chance of life.


    Li Jin also stopped. They both stood on the surface of the lake and looked like they were on cloud nine.


    "The man who played the trick is dead..." Li Jin looked at him, "those spirits have been trapped in the array by me, and your experts died under our sudden attack. As for the others, I believe they have gone to various places, and now it''s too late to save you. Then you said, "what else can you do now but die?"


    When Li Jin talks, he seems to be biting his teeth, which makes people feel chilly.


    This is how you wang feels. He feels cold.


    Last time Zuo Wang died on the mountain, he just sneered. Zuo Wang was so useless that he could die on the mountain.


    But when he saw Ren Chonglou coming to Yijing in an invincible manner, and even fighting with the strongest hands of the blood wings, he knew that there were some experts on the mountain, but there were not many.


    So at that time, he thought, as long as he didn''t touch the important building, as for other people, it was not his opponent.


    In addition to Li Jin, he is not an expert.


    "It''s a war between us and the people on the mountain. Why do you have to be a man on the mountain?" He tightened his weapon and asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin laughed and said faintly, "why should I? When you destroy the mountain, isn''t the rest waiting to destroy us? Since I want to destroy us, I will destroy you first! "


    "Then you have to have the strength." The right king said hatefully.


    "Did you? I''ll know if I''ve tried this knife! " Li Jin gave a cool smile and then rushed towards him.


    In front of qingmuya, we all know that Li Jin''s pursuit is very dangerous, but we have inexplicable confidence in Li Jin.


    Yes, the young man surprised them every time, and this time should be no exception.


    The other side has almost no experts, and some of the others have already died in their hands, but there are still some spirits, but Li Jin''s array has trapped them.


    Although it''s the spirit of an immortal, it''s just a spirit after all. It''s not as refined as old man Yi. Otherwise, its strength can be doubled.No one paid attention to the spirits, but began to repair the city wall. As for the others, they stood on the wall. They had only one purpose, waiting for Li Jin to come back.


    "People have brought..." At the same time, Gaohe and they soon brought all the people of Nie family.


    Looking at these people in Nie''s family, they all showed anger.


    Especially Gaohe.


    They didn''t believe Li Jin''s words before. After all, so many people died. Do you think their Nie family is a spy?


    But when they looked at the people who had already died, they came out one by one. At this time, they realized that Li Jin didn''t care about anything these days. He was setting up a bureau.


    If it wasn''t for today''s game, it would be very difficult for them to beat each other.


    Even so, they don''t find it easy.


    In this way, it is certain that the Nie family is a spy.


    "Where is Nie Shanzhu?" Chen Laozu looked at people and found that Nie Shanzhu was missing.


    "No!" Kao shook his head. "When we went to find them, these were the only people left."


    Those are the young people of the Nie family. After all, the people who come here this time are all fighting, so there are no old people and children. They are all fighting.


    "What do you mean?" A middle-aged man pointed to Gaohe and said, "our Nie family are also working hard on this matter. Why do you treat us like this?"


    Nie family members all looked at them very unhappily, not to mention how angry they were.


    Meng lvsha looks pale. Just now she tried to kill many people. It can be said that she killed the most people, but she also paid a huge price.


    Indistinctly, this age is not big woman, besides Li Jin, already was another mainstay.


    "Why do we treat your Nie family like this She laughed and pointed to the inside and roared, "then I Meng lvsha want to ask you today, why do you want to betray us!"

 Chapter 2081

    Selling out is a behavior that no one can let go of, especially the victims.


    The faces of those people in the Nie family suddenly changed. With the affairs of the Ye family before, everyone was more sensitive to the traitors. The result of sensitivity is disgust!


    Meng lvsha''s face was very pale. Her eyes were fixed on the Nie family. She was afraid that they would disappear.


    Of course, it''s not about caring.


    "Our Nie family didn''t betray everyone!" The man immediately said in a loud voice, "our Nie family has been fighting side by side with us here all the time. Don''t do us wrong!"


    "Wronged?" Meng lvsha said with a faint smile, "I said that your Meng family is so calm these days. Not long ago, I remember asking you Nie Shanzhu to come out to discuss things, but you Nie Shanzhu refused to say that you are closing the door. Now it seems that what kind of seclusion is, that is, you Nie''s family have done a bad job and don''t want to run out and get hold of it. "


    This is the first time that people have seen Meng lvsha say so much. In their impression, Meng lvsha is a relatively indifferent person. Although she kills many enemies, she has always been alone and never talks to others.


    Now it seems that she was furious to the extreme.


    "What evidence do you have?" The Nie family asked, looking at everyone with a sneer, and said, "our Nie family, just like you, are all from the rear to the front. Everyone has only one purpose, that is to resist the survivors. It''s very nice of you to give us the Nie family the accusation of weaving. I''d like to ask if you are hiding the traitors of the bereaved here, waiting for us to fight against each other! "


    I have to say that this man''s eloquence is still good. He beat them all at once, but he turned them into spies.


    Others are furious. It has been proved that Nie Rong and his family are spies. In fact, there is only one question to consider now, that is, whether the whole Nie family participated or only a few people participated.


    In the face of a big enemy, they really don''t want to make a big fuss about it, otherwise it will weaken everyone''s will.


    So in the face of this sentence, these people are angry, but they feel more constrained.


    It''s really hard to do!


    The Nie family looked at these people with pride. I knew you didn''t dare to mess around. I thought you really had the courage.


    "Oh? We have spies here, so you can say it and let''s discuss it together. " At this moment, another voice sounded.


    Then we saw a figure on the wall.


    He looked pale and bloody.


    But none of this is more shocking than the fact that he has a head in his hand.


    We''ve seen that head before, and some people''s impression is very deep, because he is the right king of Maple City in front.


    But the right King now has a different body, the body does not know where, the rest of the head was Li Jin.


    The blood dripped down from the head and onto the wall.


    Right Wang''s face is not reconciled, but also some shock and regret, it should be his last trace of mood left in the world, and then he was cut off.


    Li Jin threw the right King''s head on the wall and slowly stood on the edge of the wall.


    The right King''s head rolled on the ground a few times, which did not move again.


    "Say it..." Li Jin lightly opens his mouth and says to Nie''s family, "you say we still have spies here, so you say it together. We''ll check it again."


    The Nie family didn''t know if they were shocked by Li Jin. For a moment, they didn''t speak. They just looked at their heads in a daze.


    "Get Nie Shanzhu back..." Li Jin said to Shi Shanniang, "remember, you can break his leg, but don''t kill him. If I want to die, I have to let him die in front of the big guy. "


    Shishanniang nodded and wanted to go down.


    Ye shantan immediately said, "I''ll go with you."


    Nie Shanzhu is also an expert. Although shishanniang is stronger than him, she has some losses after the war, so it''s really reassuring to go with ye shantan.


    "Li Jin, are you not afraid of cold when you deal with our Nie family like this?" Just now, the shouting people continued to yell at Li Jin.


    Li Jin looked at him and said sarcastically, "only when you speak louder can you feel brave and reasonable?"


    This sentence choked them and everyone didn''t speak any more.


    "Whether you are spies or not, I think Nie Rong just told us clearly. You told me to ask for evidence. I''m sorry, but I really can''t get it out. The witness is dead, and the rest of the witnesses are still there, but they probably won''t come out to explain it. " Li Jin continued to speak.


    Nie family sneer, I know you can''t come up with any evidence.


    "But..." Li Jin came here and said, "when do I need evidence? Kill a traitor. I, Li Jin, don''t you want to kill him? "Then he had come to them, and the huge palm of his hand caught the head of the guy who spoke the loudest.


    With a click, Li Jin just used a little force, and his neck had been broken by Li Jin.


    Li Jin Jian then took his hand away and threw it away. The guy''s head was already on the wall.


    Li Jin stood there, looking at them and said faintly, "well, what else do you Nie family have to say now? Dead shoulder, or say it, you choose one. "


    The rest of the Nie family were stunned. They never expected that Li Jin would start killing people directly.


    Didn''t you say you wanted evidence?


    You don''t have the evidence to start, you''re not afraid of instability here?


    How can you convince people!


    But they didn''t see it. Almost all of them were indignant when they looked into their eyes.


    In fact, we don''t need too much evidence to prove the spy. We have understood what happened just now. The Nie family is a spy.


    "Are you really blind?" Li Jin looked at them with regret, "can''t you see everyone''s faces? Can''t you see people''s distrust of your Nie family? "


    "I said, I said..." A Nie family could not resist such a powerful momentum in the end. All of a sudden, they knelt down and kowtowed to Li Jinlian. "I said, it''s none of our business. These things are decided by old Nie. He said, "we can''t stay here. We can''t cooperate with them."


    When other people heard this, they were even more furious. They were really shameless.


    If you are afraid of death, you should be afraid of death. Actually, you collude with them. This time, you almost killed everyone.

 Chapter 2082

    As soon as he opened his mouth, the diehards who were ready to die before had already turned pale. At this time, it would be meaningless for them to insist.


    "Our Nie family is cooperating with them, but we''re just trying. We don''t want to really cooperate with them..." Nie''s family will be the first representative of our family to make an apology


    Li Jin looked at him sarcastically and said slowly: "do you Nie family still have this chance?"


    Those Nie family members were stunned and didn''t understand Li Jin''s meaning.


    "Kill them all!" Li Jin gave an order to Gaohe, "no one left."


    Without any consideration, Gao he immediately waved his hand and roared, "kill them all."


    The city patrol immediately came forward and subdued them one by one.


    "You..." The Nie family looked at Li Jin in horror. Although they were guilty, they couldn''t believe that Li Jin would really fight against them.


    "We have pleaded guilty and said that this is not what we want to cooperate with them. In the next time, our Nie family will fight in the front line, when it is atonement. You even want to kill us... " The Nie family is about to jump up. In their opinion, Li Jin is not reasonable at all.


    "Do you think I should let you go..." Li Jin light smile, "so you really think wrong, I Li Jin never think apology is useful. What''s more, you really think highly of your Nie family. Apart from playing with Yin, you waste firewood will put you in the front. How many people do you think you can kill? It''s just a trip in front of us. Why should I keep you


    "No, our Nie family will never make such a mistake again. As long as you are willing to let us go, we will definitely kill the bereaved with our greatest ability. I beg you, we really won''t..."


    Nie family is really afraid, because they feel that Li Jin is playing with them.


    Li Jin just laughed and then waved.


    Gao he got the order and waved his hand.


    But I saw that the weapons of countless City patrollers had been raised and cut down on them mercilessly.


    For a moment, the Nie family has fallen a large area.


    The remaining half of them had already peed in their pants. They could no longer suppress their fear and began to beg for mercy crazily, even crying there.


    Li Jin will not sympathize with them, and no one else will.


    You know, if it wasn''t for Li Jin, they would have died before.


    It can be said that it is not too much to fry these people in oil pan.


    The sound soon stopped, because these people were dead.


    The blood soon soaked a large area of the wall, and it looked very red.


    However, we didn''t think that Li Jin had done anything wrong. Instead, we thought that Li Jin had done it decisively and out of their bad breath.


    Li Jin sat down next to the wall. He was very tired.


    Although he killed the right king, he was the right king after all. His strength was not comparable to that of ordinary people, and Li Jin paid a great price.


    He took a long breath, looked at them and said, "take a rest and wait for Nie Shanzhu. After that, we go to Maple City. "


    Those people let out a long breath. After all, they won the attack between the two sides. Now they not only hold the green cliff, but also can move forward. It can be said that everyone is very happy.


    "What do you want to do..." At this time, a roaring voice came over, "how can I say that Nie Shanzhu is the old master of the Nie family, your predecessors? How dare you treat me like this! I''m going to tell Ren Shanzhu about this. I''ll see how you deal with it then. "


    The shouting and swearing came from under the wall and soon reached the top of the wall.


    Nie Shanzhu has white hair. The old man can see that he was hurt. He should have been hurt by shishanniang and yeshantan.


    He looked at so many people on the wall, subconsciously shrunk his neck, but immediately angrily looked at these people, "what are you watching me do here? Looking at this village girl bullying? Damn... "


    After scolding him, he turned his eyes and immediately looked to the other side, but there were all corpses, and he knew all of them.


    Just at a glance, his face had changed and his body was shaking.


    "Who Who did it... " Finally, Nie Shanzhu couldn''t restrain himself any more and roared, "who killed my Nie family Stand up for me, or I''ll kill you! "


    Li Jin stood up slowly, looked at him and said, "it''s me."


    Nie Shanzhu looked back at Li Jin with hatred in his eyes.


    It''s him, this young man, it''s him again!


    How dare he kill his family!


    "Good Good Nie Shanzhu almost gnawed his teeth to say these words, "the enemy is not thinking about killing the enemy, but killing the people of my Nie family. I''ll talk about it with Mr. Ren. If you don''t give me an explanation, then you... "With your words finished, Li Jin had come to him and slapped him in the face.


    Several teeth fell from his mouth, fell to the ground and rolled several times.


    Nie Shanzhu suddenly looked up at Li Jin and roared: "you..."


    Li Jin stepped forward again, and the momentum of the moment crushed Nie Shanzhu.


    "I just want to ask you why you didn''t take part in the war and wanted to run when the enemy was at hand." Li Jin asked faintly.


    Nie Shanzhu was stunned for a moment. Then he said angrily, "I''m afraid of death and want to run. What''s the matter?"


    It''s smart. I''d rather call myself a coward than a traitor.


    Li Jin laughed, looked at him and said, "coward? But just now you Nie''s family have admitted that you collude with the bereaved, so I want to ask you, how do you say that? "


    "Collusion? Don''t you think I can''t hold a hat of your size when it''s on my head? My Nie family has asked you to kill me. Now you can pour sewage on me as much as you want! It''s really vicious! "


    Li Jin shook his head, seriously said: "you are wrong, not clean."


    Li Jin has finished.


    Nie Shanzhu''s face changed greatly. He pointed to Li Jin and said aloud, "what are you going to do?"


    Li Jin''s face was ferocious, and he roared: "murder!"


    With that, his knife had been suddenly cut down, and directly cut down on Nie Shanzhu''s head.


    The blade was so sharp that he cut off his head.


    Gu Lu a, his head so fell down, the face still keep just of startle and can''t believe.

 Chapter 2083

    No one has any opinion on Li Jin''s doing so, but we still have some admiration when we see Li Jin''s so resolute behavior.


    This young man is only aiming at things, never at people.


    Li Jin looked at them with blood dripping on the knife. "This time, the survivors suffered a big loss. Now Fengcheng is empty. I have a suggestion from Li Jin, that is to take Fengcheng as soon as possible. So let''s take a rest, and we''ll go to Maple City right away. "


    Other people have already rubbed their hands. Before, they thought about how to defend Qingmu cliff, but Li Jin turned the momentum around and even thought about pushing forward. It''s almost unimaginable.


    "Do you really want to move forward?" Ye shantan frowned and asked Li Jin, "if we push forward, it''s like abandoning Qingmu cliff. Moreover, the more we go inside, the greater the threat."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "of course, it''s impossible for qingmuya to retreat, and we have to send more people here. By the way, find a reliable person to go down the mountain and bring the people who were sent down by the mountain master to here. Now it''s time for them to practice. "


    Sandalwood nods.


    Flowers can only be cultivated in the greenhouse, even if they are good-looking.


    Only the flowers that really grow in the wilderness can have a heart shaking effect.


    Those people can''t stay at the foot of the mountain all the time, otherwise their realm may rise, but their fighting power will never rise. Only when they survive the test of life and death, can they really become strong.


    Ye shantan soon went to do it.


    Li Jin has been waiting for them in the city wall.


    Li Jin left half of the people here, and even left shishanniang here. Then he took Meng lvsha and they set out.


    Originally, Li Jin also wanted to leave Meng lvsha here, but Meng lvsha didn''t agree and had to go together.


    Li Jin knows Meng lvsha very well. If you don''t let her go, I''m afraid she will follow her alone, so she has no choice but to promise.


    I went alone, but I didn''t go with Li Jin. He still likes to be alone.


    They didn''t go to Fengcheng at the beginning, because there is another place between Fengcheng and qingmuya. There is a wall built by Fengcheng, which is similar to the existence of qingmuya.


    At the beginning, the right king seized shishanniang and wanted to use shishanniang to build a big formation here. Later, it was destroyed by Li Jin.


    No one expected that they would come here so soon.


    This is the first time that many mountain people have really set foot on the land left behind. Although these distances seem not far for them, they are really far away.


    A lot of them died, and that''s the chance.


    It can be said that this opportunity is very precious.


    Li Jin first came to the city wall. He thought that he used the law of heaven and earth and damaged the city wall. But when he came here again today, he found that it had been repaired.


    Li Jin stood under the city wall, and behind him were many mountain experts.


    Looking at the wall, these people''s eyes are full of war.


    So many people died that they finally got to this point.


    Li Jin looked up at the head of the city, but saw that there had been a lot of heads.


    Looking at Li Jin and them, these people are obviously confused.


    Youwang himself led a group of experts to attack qingmuya. Why didn''t you see Youwang come back, but there came such a group of practitioners among ordinary people.


    Moreover, it seems that the momentum of these ordinary practitioners is not the same. They are much better than those semi skilled practitioners in the heritage.


    Are these people


    They didn''t meet the people in qingmuya, so they didn''t know them.


    But as long as they think about it in their head, they can understand that there is only one possibility for these people, that is, the practitioners of qingmuya.


    But Why are they here?


    Almost at the same time, they all have such a doubt in their heart, and they don''t believe it with a face.


    It''s incredible. How could they be here?


    Above the city wall, there was already a black cloud. Everyone was armed with weapons in their hands and looked warily at Li Jin and others below.


    How about Youwang? Why hasn''t he come back?


    They didn''t know that the right king would never come back.


    "Li Jin came to attack the city, you Die Li Jin looked at the people who were waiting for him. He didn''t have any superfluous words. He just said such a word.


    The survivors on the city wall have been furious, and some people even recognize it. Isn''t this the person who made a big scene here a while ago?


    Why did you come here again.


    The point is, where has Youwang gone? Why hasn''t he been seen!


    "Your right king is dead!" A monk behind Li Jin burst out laughing, "it''s your turn next!"With that, the monks behind Li Jin had already flown up to the wall.


    After hearing the news, those people were stunned, and then they didn''t believe it.


    How could the right King die because of his high level and invincible fighting power?


    Needless to say, I''m afraid these people deceive us with the art of attacking the heart, just to disturb our combat effectiveness.


    "Shoot them There was a growl from the monk.


    At the same time, he saw the arrow on the wall shooting towards the monks.


    This kind of bow and arrow is not smaller than that on qingmuya at all, and these arrows have been smeared with venom. If they are shot, they will surely die.


    Li Jin''s figure was in the front. Suddenly, he saw his big hand waving, and those arrows fell to the ground one after another. No matter how powerful they were, they couldn''t wear the power of Li Jin.


    Li Jin was the first to climb the city wall. He raised his hand and cut off the head of an archer.


    Meng lvsha is the second one. Although she has injuries, she never wants to lag behind others in fighting.


    Two men with high fighting power mounted the wall and soon made a mess on it.


    The real masters here have all gone to attack the city. Although there are still several masters left behind, the gap between these masters and Li Jin is too far. Even if they are twisted into a rope here, they are still not Li Jin''s opponents.


    Li Jin, a tiger wolf, climbed the city wall, which opened a door to their disaster.


    But seeing that there was already a howl on the wall, no one would put any bows and arrows. Everyone was coping with the huge pressure from Li Jin.


    And they were horrified to find that even if all of them were coping here, they still couldn''t cope.


    This situation makes them feel desperate.


    And by this time, others had already climbed the wall.


    On this day, the wall in front of qingmuya was completely destroyed by Li Jin.

 Chapter 2084

    Li Jin stood on the wall and looked ahead.


    The battle on the city wall has long been over. There are rivers of blood on the wall, but it is basically the blood of the survivors.


    There''s no one left alive. They don''t need it.


    It''s just that after the war, people need to rest.


    So after cleaning up all these people, Li Jin let us have a rest.


    Far ahead is the first city outside qingmuya, Fengcheng.


    That''s their next goal.


    Li Jin slowly breathed a sigh of relief, killed here, it is much easier.


    Seeing that everyone was almost recovered, Li Jin turned back to them and said, "let''s go, let''s go directly to Fengcheng."


    Those people have been high spirited in such a war situation. It can be said that Li Jin has greatly improved their confidence.


    It is a fact that people in the heritage area have higher accomplishments than them because of their good resources.


    In the fierce battle on the mountain, many people died, and even many aristocratic families were wiped out. They have seen it with their own eyes or heard it with their own ears. In their eyes, there is a real image of the survivors as invincible in the world.


    The first one to break this image is Ren Chonglou.


    Ren Zhonglou killed all sides on the mountain. He didn''t know how many experts he killed, which made them feel that the other side was not invincible.


    After that, Ren Chonglou was left alone, and killed all the people in the world.


    This kind of deeds really make them feel that the other side is not invincible, and it is possible to win them.


    But Ren Zhonglou is unique. He has always been regarded as the backbone of the mountain and has strong fighting power. Few people dare to compare himself with him.


    Li Jin is different.


    After all, Li Jin is not as famous as Ren Chonglou, and he did not fight with them alone, but with them to win.


    This kind of feeling makes those people feel that they have made efforts, and they can defeat each other after making efforts.


    It can be said that this feeling is deeper.


    Not to mention the improvement of confidence, they are willing to believe in themselves.


    Now they have taken down the wall, for Maple City is determined to get.


    Even if you have a strong guard there, so what? Can''t we still win it?


    When Li Jin and his family arrived at Fengcheng, it was already dusk. From under the wall of Fengcheng, it seemed that the setting sun was just shining there, as if the deceased were going to set the sun.


    Maple City before the city leader let Li jinzai, leaf peak is dead in the hands of leaf sandalwood.


    In a short time, there was no new Lord in Fengcheng.


    Anyway, everyone knows that the real beauty of Maple City is actually on the front wall, which is the real owner.


    As for whether Maple City has a master or not, it''s not a big problem.


    But when Li Jin and his troops were in the city, the people in Fengcheng were worried.


    Although there is no chief General in Fengcheng, there are still some chief officers.


    General Ma is a member of the wing tribe. After ye Shanfeng died, he became the actual controller here. When he heard that there was a group of ordinary monks gathering under the gate of the city, he was stunned and felt strange.


    Where they came from is the direction of the city wall. How did these ordinary people come here?


    The horse general arrived at the wall as fast as he could and looked down at the monks below.


    As soon as he saw people, he was stunned. These practitioners are definitely not the practitioners in the heritage realm, because they have great momentum. It seems that the realm is much stronger than those chicken ribs on the mountain.


    Is the other side a monk on the mountain, but there is a right king with people to block them. How can they come here?


    He couldn''t figure out the key.


    "Who are you?" General Ma watched them on guard and asked moriran.


    Li Jin stood in the front and said with a smile: "I''ve been waiting for you to ask this sentence for a long time, because I''ve been thinking about what words to start with all the way. I can''t think of any heroic words in my brain, so I''m waiting for you to speak. But I find that you are not very good at it. "


    General Ma was a little confused by Li Jin''s words. What does this guy do.


    "But I can tell you that we came all the way from qingmuya. As for what you want to do, it''s very simple, that is to seize the city! " Li Jin just continued to finish.


    "It''s you General Ma''s face changed greatly. It was too late to investigate why they came here all the way. He ordered his men, "call me..."


    Typing just exit, a green figure has jumped to the top, a direct sword will be his good head to cut down.


    The blood rushed out and looked like a fountain.


    Meng lvsha didn''t seem to see it. She just kicked the head out, turned around and killed in the crowd.Meng lvsha took the lead, and other people naturally killed him.


    Li Jin gave a wry smile. This Meng lvsha is so beautiful. Don''t you wait to say more to show your heroism?


    Li Jin didn''t do anything. First, he swept Fengcheng with his divine sense. He found that there were no experts here, and some of them were just ordinary practitioners. They didn''t have any lethality.


    So Li Jin didn''t plan to take part in the war immediately. Let''s leave these little fish and shrimps to them.


    He jumped over the wall and came to the street.


    What happened here in the city wall has shocked the whole people of Maple City. Although they dare not come out, they are all looking inside and outside.


    Everyone was worried. Although they said they didn''t like the survivors, they didn''t know who they were fighting with.


    With a squeak, Li Jin pushed the door of an inn open.


    The shopkeeper inside was looking out through the crack of the door. Suddenly, he heard this voice and almost fell to the ground. But when he saw Li Jin, he was surprised and exclaimed: "it''s you..."


    Li Jin smiles. This inn is the place where he had dinner when he came here. That time, the innkeeper turned a cold eye on him because he suspected that he was going to fight with a monk in qingmuya. Later, he explained the misunderstanding. However, the boss drank too much wine and said the wrong thing, which made people seize the handle. If Li Jin didn''t help him solve these problems, I''m afraid the innkeeper would not be here He died long ago.


    "How did you come back?" The innkeeper looked at Li Jin in shock. "Now you''re going to commit a crime. You don''t know that the bereaved people everywhere say they want to arrest you."


    Li Jin smiles, "do you have any wine?"


    The boss immediately closed the door and brought up a jar of wine.


    Li Jin poured a bowl of wine for both of them and said slowly, "I''m here with people from qingmuya. When I left, I told you that qingmuya would never lose. Now that I''ve done it, I just want to tell you. "


    The innkeeper looked at Li Jin in shock and couldn''t believe what Li Jin said.

 Chapter 2085

    Li Jin just laughed, drank a glass of wine, opened the door of the Inn and looked out.


    There''s been a lot of extermination outside.


    I believe that many of the survivors have died in their hands. After all, there are no experts here. Almost all the experts on the mountain are slaughtered.


    The innkeeper was stunned to see Li Jin''s back. He could not tell what it was like. Although the survivors regarded them as pigs and dogs, they always wanted to drive them away one day, but when it came to such a day, he was constantly afraid.


    When people are used to a certain state, it is easy to have such a state of mind, such as the innkeeper now.


    Although the survivors are not good people, they are used to it.


    Even if the mountain people come here, they can''t understand the mountain people. Who knows what will happen to them.


    This uncertainty made him feel confused.


    When Li Jin looked back, he seemed to see the confusion in his eyes. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, if I have Li Jin here one day, I won''t let the people on the mountain make trouble. Those survivors should die. We are here to deal with them. As for you, do what you should. You don''t have to chat up with us. After all, the survivors are too powerful. I can call here now, but I don''t know if I can keep it. So you don''t have to chat up with us. If we are beaten down, you will become the people they hate. "


    When the shopkeeper listened to Li Jin''s words, he felt very warm and said, "I don''t know about other people, but I believe in you."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I won''t pay for the wine today."


    The innkeeper patted his chest and said, "yes, please I''m not losing anything. "


    Li Jin nodded and went out with two jars of wine.


    When he went out, he also waved behind him, as if saying goodbye to him, so that he didn''t have to worry.


    The innkeeper looked at Li Jin''s back with some emotion.


    He has met many practitioners, survivors and ordinary people.


    But he dares to say that no one is so grounded and polite as Li Jin. He never oppresses others in his own capacity.


    This kind of feeling is really good, at least let him such an ordinary person will not have the situation of looking up to the mountain.


    No matter who you are, you don''t like to look up to others.


    Even if he is as low as dust, he still looks at anyone.


    This is the man!


    Li Jin came to the wall of Fengcheng with a wine jar, where there was a lot of blood.


    The battle has been over for a long time. For these mountain experts, those people are really not able to fight.


    After all, these should belong to the army of the bereaved people, not the practitioners. Their practitioners have long been in front of Li Jin to clean up. The rest of the army are vulnerable to the powerful practitioners.


    When Li Jin arrived, he found that they were talking happily, and each one was extremely excited. This was the first city they had captured since the counterattack. Of course, it was worth being happy.


    However, after seeing Li Jin coming, these people slowly calmed down.


    Say all these or Li Jin enough courage, strength enough hard, right king killed, they can so unimpeded to attack Maple City down.


    Li Jin stood at the top of the city wall, looked at the monks, drank a mouthful of wine, and slowly said, "Maple City is the first city we have captured. In the future, we will capture many cities, even the city of the sky. But here I have a piece of advice for you. We are here to fight against the survivors. We can let go of everything except the survivors. For example, the ordinary people here don''t care about them or disturb them. You can buy what you should, but don''t use it. In addition, we try not to disturb them and let them live their own lives. "


    This is the most important rule of Li Jin. We are only here to fight the survivors, not them.


    Those people applauded and none of them objected.


    "Also, we will build a new defensive city here..." Li Jin said slowly, "from today on, this will be our new garrison. Do you have any troops? If there is one, set up a defensive formation immediately. If not, quickly transfer the formation division. In addition, let the mountain mobilize more practitioners to come here. We should take this as a starting point and move towards the inside, so we need more practitioners to guard here. "


    "I''m going to mobilize people!" Chen Gao came out and nodded.


    Li Jin nodded to him.


    Chen Gao soon disappeared into the distance.


    "We have captured Fengcheng, and the survivors may fight back, so don''t relax. After the formation is set up, you should go and guard the city in turn. Remember, keep an eye on me. We don''t want to stop here. "Those people have been enthusiastic for a long time. After all, Li Jin brought them here, which is very rare.


    It can even be said that this is the first time in their life that they have stepped on the land of heritage. Since they have stepped on it, they do not want to go on.


    That''s what anyone thinks!


    After Li Jin said these words, he came to Meng lvsha''s side and saw that the stubborn woman was still pale.


    Li Jin shook his head and patted her on the shoulder.


    A aura quickly came to her through his hand.


    The aura entered from her shoulder and quickly swam into her body. It flushed away those previously stagnant Qi and let her Qi and blood flow again.


    As soon as the Qi and blood passed, her face slowly regained its ruddy color.


    But Meng lvsha obviously didn''t thank Li Jin. She still looked at the front faintly, as if nothing had happened.


    Li Jin didn''t like it either. He just kindly reminded him: "killing the enemy is very important, but his own life is also very important. I know what you want to prove, but you don''t have to prove it with your own life. "


    Meng lvsha looked at Li Jin and said, "what do you know?"


    Li Jin laughed, shook his head and said, "you just want to prove that Meng Juyuan is the best of his generation, and so is his daughter. In fact, you don''t have to prove that Meng Juyuan is indeed the best person of that generation. You too! "


    Meng lvsha snorted, looked at the front and said slowly: "however, there are many blinded eyes in this world."


    Li Jin said faintly: "it''s not because they are ordinary people who make mistakes and are weak. But that''s ordinary people. If they can see through everything, then they are not ordinary people

 Chapter 2086

    Meng lvsha didn''t speak for a while. She just listened to Li Jin''s words. After a long time, she hummed: "you can see through."


    Li Jin light smile, "I can''t see through, I just eat more bitter."


    Then Li Jin strode away from the city wall.


    Meng lvsha has been standing there, watching his back slowly disappear.


    Although the mountain people have occupied Fengcheng, they don''t feel much about it, because they didn''t disturb them or even say anything after they occupied Fengcheng.


    But the next day, they saw that many people came to the shop to buy food, and they all had very strict rules. They paid when they should. They didn''t have the insolence as the master of the city.


    Originally, those people were a little nervous, but when they saw such a well behaved cultivator, they were all relieved.


    I''m afraid I won''t have to worry about being caught as a blood bank any more!


    Maple City as if nothing happened, we continue to live their own days, eat and drink, life is quite leisurely.


    And Chen gaodiao''s people will soon arrive. Almost all of them are young and middle-aged people. It can be said that they are not only their fighting power, but also their mainstay. In other words, they are the mainstay of the next generation.


    These people are also the first time to come here, looking at all kinds of things here, I feel very curious.


    The fact that a mountain dweller can set foot on the land on the heritage site has already explained a lot of problems.


    In fact, they have heard a little about the war hundreds of years ago. They know that many mountain people died, but few of them have been able to set foot on the heritage. Now that they have been able to set foot here, it shows that they have much more luck and achievements than their ancestors.


    Everyone is good and wants to do a lot more than their ancestors. So are these practitioners, especially when they are faced with such a powerful enemy. Even if they just take a step, they will be very proud.


    After these people arrived here, Li Jin immediately gathered them together again.


    These people are actually older than Li Jin. They belong to Meng Juyuan''s group. They are in their prime.


    Most of these people are experts in the realm of zangding, and Li Jin can see that some people seem to have reached the peak of zangding, and they seem to be stepping into the Mahayana realm.


    Li Jin can''t help but be surprised. It seems that this generation is still very powerful.


    If Meng Juyuan had not been abandoned by yeshantan before, he would have already entered the Mahayana realm. However, even if he had been abandoned for 15 years, he would have entered the Mahayana realm with half a foot and killed his master Liancheng lake.


    Ye shantan has now entered the Mahayana realm with one foot.


    It seems that these people are really powerful.


    Li Jin had some comfort in his heart. Since these people have such a strength, that''s good.


    In this war, these people will surely die a lot, but the real masters are all from the battle of life and death. Like Li Jin, he has experienced countless battles of life and death.


    It can be said with pride that Li Jin is one of the few practitioners who can kill people at a higher level. Few people can do this, but he can.


    Why?


    It''s because of the countless life and death wars that Li Jin has got more than others.


    He believes that these people will stand up from those battles of life and death. If they can''t stand up, they will die.


    But that''s what the practitioners are like. You can''t think of closing your door and improving your realm.


    In the end, even if you have reached the golden immortal realm, your combat power is almost the same as that of Mahayana. If you meet a Mahayana master like Li Jin, it''s possible to kill you.


    Li Jin looked at them and said the rules here again.


    Although those people are bigger than Li Jin, now Li Jin''s reputation is too prosperous.


    In particular, Li Jin led the mountain monks all the way to Fengcheng, and they have completely got out of their mountain land, which shows that this young man is not simple.


    They also admire Li Jin.


    So when Li Jin said the rules here, those people didn''t have any opinions.


    Everything in Maple City is going on nervously, but it can''t be seen from outside.


    Li Jin is also urging the formation masters to take action these days. Sometimes he even sets up some formations himself or improves them.


    On this day, a man suddenly came to Fengcheng to meet Li Jin.


    The news came from a beggar who had just come in from another city. When he came in, he said that he met a man at Wuli outside the city. After he went in, he told Li Jin in Fengcheng that someone wanted to see him outside.


    The beggar is only in his thirties and looks very young, but he just runs to be a beggar.Looking at these people, the beggar felt a little nervous.


    These people are not ordinary people, they seem to be practitioners.


    In fact, ordinary people don''t know that Fengcheng has changed its practitioners, so only the practitioners know about it.


    "He didn''t say what he wanted me to do?" Li Jin looked at the beggar for a long time before he asked.


    The beggar quickly shook his head and said, "no, just say he''s waiting for you outside and that he has something to discuss with you."


    Li Jin nodded.


    He has checked, this is an ordinary beggar.


    "Come on, you go down." Li Jin waved.


    If beggars are pardoned, they run away quickly.


    The people in this room feel that their aura is very strong. He''s afraid to look into one''s eyes. It''s better to leave there earlier.


    Li Jin looked at them and said faintly, "it seems that I have to go out of the city."


    "Shall we send someone to test it first?" Chen Laozu frowned and asked Li Jin.


    Now Li Jin is their backbone. If something happens to Li Jin, they can''t afford it.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, they think that there should be someone there to test first, which is the best way.


    But Li Jin shook his head and said to them, "since people are calling to see me, I''m sorry to be absent. Forget it, I''ll meet them. "


    If there is any conspiracy, sending people out just to give their heads to others. The people here are the most powerful. If they can''t cope with it, others will be dead.


    The dead are not terrible, but Li Jin is afraid that others die because of himself.


    "Take good care of the city..." Li Jin took a look at Meng lvsha, "remember, don''t go out of the city easily."


    Meng lvsha wanted to say something else, but she didn''t say it in the end, just nodded.

 Chapter 2087

    Li Jin soon came out of the gate of Fengcheng. In front of him, it was no longer the control area of Fengcheng.


    In front is a very wide place, there are no trees, you can see to the end.


    When Li Jin went out, he carried his hands on his back. It was like stepping on spring. He was not nervous at all.


    Chen Laozu and Meng lvsha stand behind and watch Li Jin. On the contrary, they are much more nervous than Li Jin. It seems that it is not Li Jin who goes to the other camp, but themselves.


    But looking at Li Jin''s free and easy figure, in fact, the people above still admire him.


    Although it is said that Ma Ge''s corpse is still alive, it is more because he is forced to go. People like Li Jin, who have a choice, still choose like this. That is not what ordinary people can do.


    Li Jin seems to be very relaxed, but in fact he has put his eyes and ears to the extreme, taking all the actions around him into his eyes and ears.


    He is not afraid of the other side''s experts. He has enough confidence now. If he doesn''t want to fight with others, no one can kill himself.


    But the thing is just in case. If someone sets a trap for himself, then Li Jin is not sure.


    That''s why he was so careful. After all, his life is still important.


    After this wide place, there is a forest in front. There is a road in the forest, which is the road to Maple City.


    Li Jin walked along this road.


    Since beggars come from other cities, they must come from here.


    Li Jin strode into the road, but after this step, he found that the scene had changed.


    Li Jinxin was surprised, but his body didn''t move. He just mentioned himself to the defensive posture in an instant. At the same time, he felt that he could burst out at any time.


    There are three people in front of Li Jin who are smiling.


    As soon as Li Jin was in a daze, he slowly relaxed his body full of potential just now, because he had seen the three people on the opposite side.


    Met them in the ghost town!


    "Dad, mom, grandpa!" Li Jin called out slowly to them.


    It was Li Ergou who came. They looked at Li Jin and smile, but Li Jin didn''t think they were looking at himself.


    He looked back in a daze. It was empty.


    Li Jin was even more at a loss. When he looked up again, he found that the scene had changed. It had become the scene when he saw the three of them on the riverside.


    The souls of the three people were destroyed in front of them, and they could never reincarnate again.


    "Dad, mom, Grandpa..." Li Jin felt a deep pain and watched them yell.


    But they didn''t feel anything and soon disappeared.


    "Who''s going to block me here?" Li Jin yelled angrily, which can be said to be the saddest thing for him, that is, he failed to let his parents enter reincarnation.


    Although that is their choice, these choices are not Li Jin.


    This is the most soft place in his heart, which can''t be touched by others.


    With Li Jin''s loud drink, those scenes soon disappeared. What appeared in front of Li Jin was still a forest and that path.


    With a sneer, Li Jin went to the path and went on.


    Soon he saw a carriage in front of him with a man sitting on it.


    The man was white and looked like an immortal.


    "Old man left!" Li Jin''s eyes, like electricity, emit a terrible light.


    Yes, this is the old man who entered the site of the burial of immortals, but he was old and blind at that time. But after Ren Chonglou appeared, the old man immediately changed his appearance and changed his appearance.


    "I didn''t expect you to remember me." He looked at Li Jin and laughed, "I thought you didn''t recognize me."


    Li Jin snorted faintly. Although you can change your appearance, you can''t change that look.


    "Are you looking for me?" Li Jin walked over and stood in front of the carriage.


    Yisou got out of the carriage, moved out a chair and two stools, and then took out a chessboard, as if to play chess.


    Li Jin light said: "do not move, I have no interest in playing chess, will not play."


    But the old man continued to do such things, and then said to Li Jin, "please sit down."


    Li Jin sat down.


    Yisou set up his own chessboard and began to play chess.


    "Isn''t it a surprise that I should come to you?" Asked the old man.


    Li Jin light smile, did not answer.


    "Why do you practice?" The old man suddenly asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin didn''t expect that he would ask about cultivation. He was a little stunned for a moment, but he soon reacted and said with a faint smile: "no goal."


    Old man Yi looked at Li Jin in surprise. He never thought that he would come to such a conclusion.


    Li Jin said slowly: "I can practice, which should be attributed to your immortal. The jade pendant should have been yours at the beginning. It was given to my father, but he died young, so it fell into my hands. And it took me a long time to get the chance to become a monk. At that time, I just thought I was lucky. I didn''t expect to have anything to do with you immortals. But later I found out that there was no good thing falling from the sky, so I found out that all this was done by you. "Old man Yi looked at Li Jin with a smile on his face.


    "My family was poor at that time. No, our whole village was poor. Now that I''ve got this thing, I can use it to change my situation, so I''m changing all the time. I have to say, I did a good job


    The old man nodded and asked again, "since you can practice, don''t you want to live a long life?"


    Li Jin suddenly laughed, "that''s what you immortals want. I''m just an ordinary person. What do you want to live forever. But life is just a hundred years It''s not like I''ve been in the world for a hundred years. "


    "Do you know what many practitioners think?" I asked him a question.


    "Thinking about the longevity of the road?" Li Jin asked.


    "It should be said that their ultimate goal is..." In fact, at the beginning, they just wanted to go further. For example, when we talked about Daogong, they wanted to go to zangding. When they got to zangding, they wanted to be Mahayana. When they got to Mahayana, they wanted to be Jinxian


    But do you know that they all want to be a kind of person Fairy


    Become immortal?


    Li Jin''s eyebrows pick, for him, to become a fairy is simply funny.


    Is there anything more annoying than immortals in this world?


    "Do you know why the blood wings cooperate with us? Because even if they reach the golden immortal realm, they can''t become immortals, but we can let them do it. " I asked again.

 Chapter 2088

    If other people hear this sentence, they are afraid that their eyes will shine and look at old man Yi eagerly. But Li Jin didn''t. He just let out a simple voice and didn''t say any more.


    Old man Yi was a little strange. This guy What happened?


    "The realm can be cultivated. As long as your aura is enough or your talent is good enough, it''s not uncommon to reach the golden immortal. But fairy You can''t fix it. "


    "Why?" Li Jin finally asked.


    "There are places for immortals..." Yisou looked at Li Jin with a proud smile on his face. "It should be said that whether you can become an immortal or not depends not on what level you can cultivate, but on our recognition."


    "Just like those of you who originally fell from the fight with us ordinary people, but you want to be immortal again, but you still have to be recognized by them?" Li Jin said sarcastically.


    Yisou''s eyes suddenly became sharp, but he immediately put them away.


    "If you think so, you can." He took a slow breath and then replied.


    "Without the approval of the immortal world, it is useless for you to reach the holy immortal realm, because we will not recognize your immortal position at all."


    Li Jin said faintly: "so?"


    "Submit to us, we will give you a fairy place, so that you can receive all kinds of incense." The old man finally told us his purpose of this visit.


    Although I have guessed it from the dialogue just now, Li Jin was stunned when he heard this condition.


    Does the other party want to give himself a God''s throne?


    Li Jin didn''t even dare to think about it, because he didn''t dare to imagine that he was just an ordinary person. Although he had a very bad impression of immortals, it still made him feel a little unreal to think that the other party was willing to give him a fairy throne.


    Looking at Li Jin''s appearance, old man Yi smiles slowly.


    He thinks that Li Jin has been frightened by this condition. Yes, how many practitioners can resist this temptation.


    Even the wing emperor and the blood queen, it is not to hear this condition and immediately cooperate with themselves.


    After all, cultivation is just for the sake of longevity.


    If you can enter the immortal position, you will be able to prove the great way and achieve longevity.


    Who wouldn''t?


    "I don''t want to!" I didn''t expect that the next sentence surprised yisou.


    Li Jin said it calmly, as if he casually refused to sell his own products.


    I don''t think I can believe it. He just refused.


    "You know, this is a fairy place!" He felt that he could not restrain himself. He should know that he did not have the immortal throne, otherwise he would not be here. "If you lose this time''s kindness, you will not have this chance next time."


    There are reasons for his anger. First, he used to be an immortal. How many people fought for the immortal throne to make it look like it is full of gold. In fact, Li Jin''s refusal of the immortal throne is disrespect for it.


    What he values is not worth a cent in other people''s eyes, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    Another is that Li Jin could have won the immortal throne in this way?


    You have to know that since you wake up, you always want to be immortal again, but the gods above don''t admit it at all.


    But Li FanJie has hurt him.


    But let him more injured is, the other party unexpectedly refused, this is to his contempt!


    "Opportunity?" Li Jin looked at him and laughed, "what chance do I have? Do you think I have to be an immortal if I am good? Do you know what I don''t like most about Li Jin? It''s a fairy! People say that after many years, they may become the people they hate. But I, Li Jin, try not to be a person I hate. I really look down on you. From the day I practiced, I looked down on you. A fairy? I Pooh


    WOW!


    The old man suddenly knocked all the chessboards to the ground and pointed to Li Jin. His whole body was shaking.


    He could not imagine that Li Jin would say such a thing.


    "What is a fairy?" He roared, "you can point people, you can move mountains, you can fill the sea. You are just a common man. How dare you say that we are immortals


    Li Jin looked at him and said sarcastically, "pointing out the common people? So I want to ask you, what qualifications do you have to guide people? Is it the chess pieces in the world that regard the common people as leeks? If you want to move mountains and fill the sea, I''d like to ask you. You killed me, Li Jin! Today, he told me that he wanted to kill me, so he came up with such a dirty trick. If you really want to be immortal, I''ll tell you today. I don''t like Li Jin! "


    The palm of his hand closed slowly, and a terrible light burst out in his eyes.


    This guy How dare you look at immortals like this!


    He can''t stand it any more."Well said!" But at this time, a voice rang.


    Ren Chonglou''s tall figure soon appeared not far away from them and stopped there.


    He clapped his hands there and looked at Li Jin with a smile.


    As soon as Ren Chonglou appeared, the atmosphere here became a little strange.


    The old man immediately looked at Ren Chonglou and looked on guard.


    He remembers that there was a man who tried to persuade Ren Chonglou, but he appeared here.


    "I have killed the man who came to make me immortal." Ren Chonglou looked at him, his tone was very flat, but he was full of domineering spirit. "Ren Chonglou is Ren Chonglou, immortal or human. What does it have to do with my identity? I''m in charge of Chonglou. Do I need to report to you? It''s a truth that I''m responsible for the important building! "


    Old man Yi was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. He regarded him as the immortal of life. In the eyes of these two people, he was so worthless.


    But when he thought of Ren Chonglou saying that he had killed the man who was going to persuade him, a cold sweat came down from his back.


    Ren Chonglou is so bold that he dares to kill immortals like this. Isn''t he afraid that those immortals will be killed by the supreme secret?


    With a faint smile, Li Jin looked at the old man and said, "now you know that what you are pursuing is not worth mentioning in our opinion, right?"


    The old man did not speak, but his face was gloomy and terrible.


    Li Jin blocked his way, light said: "in this case, I think you still don''t have to go."


    I thought Li Jin would look at me coldly


    Ren Zhonglou burst out laughing and said: "although you kill this man who died hundreds of years ago, I''ll stop other people."


    With that, Ren Chonglou''s figure has disappeared, obviously to kill other people who are ambushing here.


    Li Jin looked at him, full of fighting spirit.

 Chapter 2089

    Yisou also stares at Li Jin. Although he feels a little relaxed after Ren Chonglou left, he also knows that this young man is definitely a firm presence.


    "Actually, I''m curious..." Li Jin looked at him with a smile on his face. "What did they promise you? Do you promise to be immortal again? If that''s the case, don''t you think you''re holding back? Before, you were fighting for the honor of fairyland, but you fell there. Over the years, it''s hard to gather the ghost, thinking that you can be immortal again, but they won''t let you be immortal again. And I In your eyes, an anti bony boy is so easy to get the qualification of immortal throne. Don''t you think it''s unfair to you? "


    The old man''s face changed a little. He immediately sneered and said, "don''t alienate us here. We are immortals. This time we are just immortals again. We are different from you."


    Li Jin laughs, looks at him sarcastically and says, "you don''t believe it, do you. I don''t believe Li Jin. You I feel sorry. "


    Then Li Jin''s sword had come out of its sheath and attacked old man Yi.


    When the sound!


    Chopping day instant already arrived in front of him, at a draught then bumped in front of him.


    A flash of light appeared in front of old man Yi, and immediately blocked the sky.


    The knife hit Guanghua and sent out a dizzy wave.


    At this time, however, the old man suddenly stepped back and went thousands of miles in an instant.


    At this time, Li Jin stepped back and watched the old man disappear.


    Unique secret!


    Li Jin''s eyes are very bright. He can say that he has been staring at old man Yi, but old man Yi disappeared mysteriously in front of him, which makes Li Jin feel that something is wrong.


    It''s obvious that old man Yi is definitely carrying something, otherwise he would not have disappeared under his own eyes so soon.


    No wonder he dares to come here to meet with himself. It turns out that he has the ability to press the bottom of the box.


    Li Jin did not relax. He brought his eyes and ears into full play and kept looking for clues around him.


    It has to be said that this skill is really beautiful. So far, Li Jin has not found out where the old man was hiding, which makes Li Jin feel very surprised.


    At this time, Li Jin felt a sharp sense of killing.


    The intention of killing came from behind. It was like a chill. It wanted to penetrate Li Jin''s heart.


    Li Jin suddenly turned back, but he didn''t know when he would appear again and came to Li Jin.


    He had a sword in his hand, and his whole body was shining with gold. He was stabbing hard at Li Jin''s heart.


    Chopping day at this time again forward a block, that sword stabbed chopping day''s sword body.


    When the sound, chop day soon will have the other side''s sword body to hit bend.


    Yisou retreated abruptly and drew back his sword again.


    At the same time, the whole person disappeared in front of Li Jin, just like just now.


    Li Jin was still standing there. He knew that old man Yi was still nearby, but it was hard for him to find out.


    Obviously, like himself, he also understood some laws of heaven and earth.


    He can distort space, but the old man can hide in space.


    This kind of great law is not known to all practitioners.


    Obviously, yisou should have been a famous person in fairyland before.


    "The law of heaven and earth is nothing but a fist thing!" Suddenly, he saw Ren Chonglou as a God coming down to earth. Suddenly, he came to Li Jin.


    At the same time, he hit the void in front.


    After a fist, it seems that something is spreading around the fist.


    Li Mingjin''s ears are not strong, but Li Mingjin''s ears are not strong.


    The fluctuation of fist is more and more big, finally After arriving at a place in front of me, a startling sound suddenly broke out. Then I saw a figure suddenly appear from there, spit out a mouthful of blood, turn around and sweep towards the front.


    "Ren Chonglou, when you are in fairyland, is there really no one to deal with you? You wait for me! " The figure swept away, leaving behind such a sentence.


    Ren Zhonglou''s big sleeve flew away, laughing at Li Jin and saying, "you can even rush out of Qingmu cliff and kill Youwang. It''s beyond my expectation. You did a good job. However, my goal of renchonglou is not only here, I hope you can go further. "


    With that, Ren Chonglou''s figure disappeared in an instant. He went to the direction where he had just disappeared. It was obvious that he was chasing him.


    Li Jin slowly retreated a few steps, and then returned the sword to its sheath.


    The blow of Ren Chonglou just now shocked him too much.


    Li Jin was shocked that a pure martial arts man could be trained to such a great extent.In fact, it is very difficult to understand the law of heaven and earth.


    There are many experts in Jinxian realm who may not be able to understand it. However, Ren Chonglou can break the law of heaven and earth with his real martial arts realm, which is really speechless.


    At this point, manpower should have been regarded as the top class.


    Li Jin is fascinated. He is still in the realm of Mahayana. If he has to say so, then he feels like the peak of Mahayana.


    As for when he can enter Zhenwu, Li Jin does not know.


    "That''s a freak..." I don''t know when, there is a voice behind Li Jin.


    Li Jin looked over and saw that the rich man didn''t know when he appeared.


    Obviously, the freak he said is an appraisal of Ren Chonglou.


    Li Jin respectfully called the elder.


    Li Jin always respects people who deserve respect.


    Only those who are not worthy of respect, even if he is really a senior, Li Jin still will not respect him.


    The rich man, with a smile, is not respectful to Li Jin.


    "He hit you on purpose..." The rich man said to Li Jin, "just like him, you follow the path of martial arts. He hopes that you can have a clear understanding of this blow."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I have a heart."


    "That''s what he had to do..." The rich man said seriously.


    Li Jin was stunned and looked at the rich man in surprise.


    "Do you know why Ren Zhonglou asked you to be the leader? In fact, he is the most suitable person. " Asked the rich man gravely.


    Li Jin shook his head.


    "That''s because he has to find someone who can afford to carry the burden." The rich man sighed, "I see him It shouldn''t be long. "


    Li Jin was so shocked that he couldn''t believe it when he looked at the rich man.

 Chapter 2090

    Ren Zhonglou didn''t live long?


    If it''s about other people, Li Jin believes it.


    But to say it''s Ren Chonglou, Li Jin doesn''t believe it.


    No, Ren Chonglou is invincible in his own eyes. Even though he cultivates martial arts, his life span is not as long as that of ordinary people. How can he not live long?


    "Do you think it''s really that simple to fight against the three masters alone?" The rich man looked at Li Jin and said, "only he knows how badly he has been hurt."


    Li Jin''s head feels a little confused.


    How could this be


    "He told me that he wanted to really kill Tianmen once." The rich man pointed to the sky and said, "he did it last time, but It''s not that he''s timid to go in and come out. It''s because he still has a heavy responsibility and can''t be so willful. But now he wants to fight again. If he doesn''t fight again, he may not have a chance


    Li Jin said slowly: "he He can find a place to heal


    The rich man sneered, "do you think he is afraid of death? No, he is never afraid of death. Otherwise, the immortals sent someone to negotiate with him and let him enter the immortal position, and he would live forever, but he didn''t. He''s not afraid of death, he''s just afraid of loneliness. "


    Li Jin slowly savored this sentence, not afraid of death, just afraid of loneliness.


    "Whether it''s on the mountain or in Yijing, his strength is unique. But they will fight with each other for their life and death. The most lonely is the master. "


    "Aren''t you lonely?" Li Jin asked.


    The rich man said lazily, "what can I be lonely about? I can''t beat Ren Chonglou. Besides, even if I can beat him, so what. There''s a room of pretty girls in my house, so I won''t be as lonely as he is. "


    Li Jin couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ren Zhonglou said that when he passed through Yijing, he found that they were all local people, which is not worth mentioning. Now he just didn''t go to the foot of the mountain and fairyland. It''s a pity that some people at the foot of the mountain he couldn''t fight, and there was no need to fight at the foot of the mountain, so he had to go up. "


    "Some people down the mountain can''t fight?" Li Jin frowned and looked at the rich man.


    The rich man said faintly, "do you think I''m talking nonsense? Do you know that mountain is the origin of all the worlds? In other words, whether it''s the deceased or the immortal, they all make their fortune at the foot of the mountain. There are a lot of high-ranking people in that place, but those high-ranking people don''t have to boast about how different they are like the survivors. They live in a low-key way, so that everyone doesn''t notice them. "


    "How do you know?" Li Jin asked again, "have you met them?"


    "Is this still necessary?" Rich man ha ha a smile, "think with the brain to understand."


    Li Jin thinks that the rich man is a bit of nonsense.


    The rich man laughed, stopped teasing Li Jin, and said seriously: "Zhao Chenzhou died so long, and suddenly came to life, which shows that someone is doing the overall situation. As for the mountains, we know better than anyone that no one can do this. As for the legacy, it is even more impossible. How can these people make their enemies live. In fact, there is only one possibility. There are still some experts hiding at the foot of the mountain. "


    Li Jin nodded and said seriously: "in fact, I have seen one..."


    The rich man looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    Li Jin thought of the scholar, the man who gave himself a clear understanding of the laws of heaven and earth. He was definitely at the foot of the mountain, and the Heavenly Master Zhang


    Li Jin suddenly thought of these two people, it is obvious that they are extraordinary people.


    "This is also the reason why we opposed to fighting with you at the foot of the mountain..." The rich man didn''t shy away from his own idea. "Those people who have little knowledge don''t know this, they just want to bully people down the mountain. They all try their best to find a good place from below, especially Meihe village. You don''t know that in their description, Meihe village is the most spiritual place in the world, and how many aristocratic families want to take over."


    Li Jin said faintly: "isn''t it?"


    "Yes The rich man also had some helplessness, "but didn''t you find that Meihe village has become a point?"


    Li Jin was stunned and didn''t understand what it meant.


    "Think about it..." The rich man chuckled, "this is a world where the aura is almost exhausted. It can be said that it is a dark world. At the foot of the mountain, there are more places with more aura than there are places with less aura on the mountain. But all of a sudden, you Meihe village appeared, lighting up a lamp in this dark world. So these mindless families on the mountain began to go to you, thinking about whether they could occupy that place


    "You said Is this a fighting point? "


    "It''s a lamp that leads moths to put out the fire." Said the rich man positively.


    Li Jin was silent again for a moment.


    In fact, he knew that he was a chess piece, but he couldn''t figure out what his chess piece was for So far, he hasn''t figured it out, but listening to what the rich man said, he seems to have touched something again.It''s just that this thing seems to be touched, but it doesn''t seem to be touched. This feeling makes Li Jin feel very uncomfortable.


    The rich man patted him on the shoulder. "There are some things that we don''t really understand. We have to prove them. But your luck should be better than mine. I don''t know when or where you will die, but you should be able to go on. Take your time... "


    Li Jin looked at the rich man with a smile and a smile. He didn''t care about life and death at all. What he said was what he said.


    "Come on, I''ve told you so much, but I just want to tell you more because you''re good at guarding qingmuya. In a word, we have to work hard. We can''t be proud. " The rich man patted Li Jin on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Li Jin smile, and asked a question: "you say there is a mountain god, there is a water god, what can be used?"


    "Mountain God, water god?" The rich man was stopped by a sudden question from Li Jin. He touched his head and said, "there are mountains and water It''s a good place


    In the face of the rich man''s reply, Li Jin could only smile politely without losing embarrassment.


    The rich man probably knew that he was too unreliable just now, so he said with a smile, "I can''t answer this question. The mountain god around you is very good. I heard that there is a snake in your river that is expected to become a dragon. Well, it''s true that when we meet in the mountains and rivers, there are countless victories in the world! "


    Then he waved his hand, "kill the bereaved. Let''s go back early. I''ll treat you to dinner. Last year, I got a beautiful girl in a room. The glutinous rice I cooked was delicious. "

 Chapter 2091

    Li Jin just laughed at the rich man''s words.


    But after he left, Li Jin sat there for a long time.


    Maybe he touched something, but it was still just a crack. For him, there was still a wider sky for him to find.


    Li Jin sighed slowly and returned to Fengcheng.


    Those people in Fengcheng had been waiting for him for a long time. After all, it was too dangerous for Li Jin to go out alone. They were relieved to see Li Jin come back.


    Li Jin is now their mainstay. If there is a problem with Li Jin, they really don''t know what to do.


    "What''s up here?" Li Jin called Chen Laozu to ask.


    "The array masters have designed a big array, but they also said that if the other side has a master to attack the city, it should be very difficult to block the other side with this array." Chen Laozu was a real man, and he said these words impolitely.


    Li Jin can also understand that those array masters can not say that they are not experts, or even the top people in the whole mountain.


    But now they want to fight against the enemy. They are the masters in the world. They can be said to be demigods.


    Naturally, the pressure on these fighters is different. After all, the strength of these people is much stronger than that of the mountain people.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Li Jin knows that the array of this city is the key. Since he is determined to be the base camp here, even if it is not as solid as gold, it can not be broken so soon.


    So Li Jin soon came to the other side of the city wall.


    Seeing that Li Jin came in person, there had already been a battle Master.


    The name of the master was song yuan, an old man in his fifties and sixties. Its own strength is cangding, not very strong, but not weak. But the most important thing is that he is very familiar with the array industry, and can be said to be the top array master in the mountain.


    It is the small division that really plays a great role in the war.


    For example, if the two sides fight each other in the same realm, but there is an array master on this side, and the other side is just an ordinary practitioner, it is very likely that the array master will win.


    Because in addition to his own strength, he will also set up the array.


    Just like Li Jin, if he stands in Meihe village, he doesn''t think Ren Chonglou can win himself.


    So he can control the spirit gathering formation there. That''s his real killing move.


    Of course, out of Meihe village, Li Jin can''t use the Juling array. After all, only the Juling array there can be regarded as a real Juling array. Like what Li Jin made in qingmuya, although it''s also an array, its real killing power can''t be compared with Meihe village.


    "Mr. Li..." Now Li Jin is very high in their mind. Although he is a little older than Li Jin, he is convinced by this.


    But this young man brought them here step by step. Without him A lot of people don''t have to think about getting into their legacy.


    This alone, Li Jin has been able to bear the title of Mr.


    "It''s hard for Song Dynasty." Li Jin smile, but did not put on airs, on the contrary is very polite to say.


    Song Yuan shook his head, "not to mention hard work, this is my job."


    "It''s said that the master of the Song Dynasty was not satisfied with the array?" Li Jin asked.


    Song Yuan nodded and said slowly: "we are now in Fengcheng. To put it bluntly, we have set a nail on their lips. If I were a survivor, I would try every means to pull out this nail, because it makes me feel too bad. That is to say, we will be attacked crazily here. I know my own array. Although I can block the attack of some experts, I''m still a little short of fire when I face the real experts. "


    Li Jin nodded, for his this truth is to let him relax a little.


    Li Jin is not afraid that people don''t understand, just afraid that others don''t understand.


    It''s too late to regret what really happens.


    "The array master of zangding..." Li Jin shook his head with a wry smile, patted Song Yuan on the shoulder and said, "it''s really difficult for you to build such a big array. However, I have a big array here, which can only be operated with the help of aura. Otherwise, I''ll show you the drawings of the formation and see if you have any way to improve it. "


    Song Yuan immediately nodded and said, "you can show me."


    Li Jin was rude at the moment. He immediately picked up something and began to draw on the ground.


    Li Jin''s arm strength was very strong. Although it was only a small stone, it was like a knife in Li Jin''s hand. Soon a picture was carved on the hard wall.


    Li Jin is very familiar with the Juling array, so he didn''t think much about it. He just drew it out.


    After all, the array master was the array master, and soon Song Yuan had found the key.


    Compared with Li Jin, Song Yuan was more professional."It''s really a good array!" After seeing through, Song Yuan was shocked. "If this array is really supported by aura, it''s definitely a huge array with supreme killing power. What a pity... "


    It''s a pity for Song Yuan that he can''t really support this array with aura. Otherwise, if this array is put here, it won''t be fought by others, because it can''t be fought at all.


    Li Jin laughed and then said, "yes, now we can''t support this array with aura. That is, I have a way. In fact, I''m much weaker. Maybe it''s not much better than your array. So I''ll draw it for you to see. After all, you are a professional array master. Let''s see if we can improve it. "


    "Improvement should be possible..." Song Yuan looked at the picture carefully, "but I have to think about it. I can''t do it all at once."


    Li Jin nodded and simply stood aside.


    Song Yuan was obviously a man who was obsessed with array. No matter whether Li Jin was present or not, he immediately began to draw on it. However, he sometimes wrote, sometimes mumbled, or was in a daze.


    I don''t know how long after that, Song Yuan suddenly clapped his hands and said with a smile, "if you change it, you can change it, but it''s definitely not as powerful as the original array, but it''s more powerful than those I set before."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "that''s OK. Since we can change it, we have no other way for the time being."


    "That''s fine!" Song Yuan looked at him with full confidence, "then I''ll think about improving this array first. I won''t tell you more about other things. I''ll be busy."


    Li Jin nodded and soon disappeared on the wall.

 Chapter 2092

    After leaving the city wall, Li Jin soon returned to the city.


    As soon as they arrived at Shifu, they saw that the Lord of Shishan had arrived.


    Shishanniang was left in qingmuya. How did she come here this time.


    "Show your friend the way, so I''ll come and have a look." Shishanniang saw the doubts in Li Jin''s eyes, so she said with a smile.


    Li Jin is a little surprised, my friend?


    Another look at the back of shishanniang, but a figure came running in. When he saw Li Jin, he hugged him and said, "I want to die!"


    Li Jin a smile, unexpectedly is Lu Ming also ran up.


    He opened his arms and hugged Lu Ming.


    "This is the legacy!" Lu Ming looked at Li Jin excitedly. "I didn''t expect that one day, I not only set foot on the mountain, but also went to the Yijing. I would not have thought that before. "


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t think about it now. You''ve done it."


    Lu Ming laughed, then sighed: "in fact, it''s all thanks to you. If you hadn''t worked so hard to lead them up, I wouldn''t have had a chance to come here


    "Don''t say that. Let''s go for a drink in an inn." Li Jin has not returned to Meihe village for a long time. For a family lover, he believes in Meihe village.


    But he couldn''t leave now, otherwise he would have gone down long ago.


    Is it better to be with Xiao Yuru than with these people?


    Li Jin and Lu Ming are on top of the inn.


    Shishanniang was there, but she didn''t speak, that is, she just sat there listening to them chatting.


    "Is Meihe village OK?" What Li Jin is most concerned about is always Meihe village, which is his home and the place he has been fighting for.


    He can go to today, can go here, all because he has a wish, that is to wish Meihe village always as peaceful and peaceful as before.


    "All right." Lu Ming nodded, "your business is better. Now your brand of Jingshan lake has been opened all over the country. It''s an industry representative."


    Li Jin laughs when he hears it. If he puts it here, he always feels that something is wrong.


    Yes, it''s clearly a heritage site. They are still talking about industry brands and so on.


    But Li Jin just likes it!


    "That''s good..." He smiles and nods. What he strives for is good, which means that he has been striving for is valuable.


    Everything is good, valuable is the best, if there is no value, it will make people very sad.


    "I also brought some people from Huben..." Lu Ming spoke.


    Li Jin Oh a, "such a dangerous place, you are not afraid that they came here may never go back?"


    "No way!" Lu Ming said seriously, "they are soldiers. If they are soldiers, they have to bear the consequences. Besides, this is the most dangerous place, but it is also the place where people can be trained. If they stay at the foot of the mountain all the time, they will always be just frogs watching the sky. They only know the genius is so big. But they should know that the sky is big and the earth is big. The temple is bigger than they ever imagined. If there''s such a chance, I''ll have to bring them here and show them. As for life and death Life and death are their own business. After this time, maybe they can have nirvana. "


    Listening to his words, Li Jin couldn''t help laughing and said, "I found that Lu GE''s level is getting higher and higher. You can see Nirvana going up."


    Lu Ming said with a smile, "in fact, I''m looking forward to it, so when ye shantan came down to let those people come up, I said I wanted to come up without thinking about it. I''m also a practitioner. Although my realm can''t compare with yours, but I''m looking forward to the sky, too. "


    Li Jin nodded, yearning for the sky, this sentence sounds like some affectation.


    But for the practitioners, yearning for the sky is indeed an attitude that every one of them should have.


    If a practitioner does not yearn for the sky, then what is the purpose of his cultivation?


    This principle is understood by everyone, any practitioner.


    "Then come up Do they know about sister-in-law Yuru? " Li Jin asked.


    The most concerned person is Xiao Yuru. This gentle woman must still be thinking about herself at the foot of the mountain.


    "I know." Lu Ming nodded, "when I came up, I went to say goodbye to her. She also asked me to send you something. I said I would give it to you after I saw you."


    Lu Ming takes out a rune from his body. He doesn''t know where he got it. He is sewn up by Xiao Yuru.


    "She said that although she didn''t know where you were, it might be useful."


    Looking at the Fu, Li Jin was a little moved, but at the same time, he was a little sad.


    In fact, I''m fighting with these immortals here!However, in Li Jin''s view, this talisman is not something immortal, but Xiao Yuru''s heart for herself.


    So without hesitation, he picked it up and put it on his body.


    "Not only her, but Bai Su also talked to me after she knew that I would meet you. She said when you would go back or not She''s going to talk to you about life. " Lu Ming said jokingly.


    Li Jin a smile, shook his head and said: "then how do you answer."


    "I don''t know how to answer, so I can only say Just talk about it. "


    Li Jin laughed again.


    Well, I''m fine here.


    "If you have time, go back. In fact, this time is nothing to you! " Lu Ming said again.


    Li Jin shook his head, took a sip of wine and said, "I don''t want to go back now."


    Lu Ming looks at Li Jin as if he is waiting for his explanation.


    Li Jin said slowly, "it''s not that I don''t want to meet them. In fact, I really want to. I haven''t tasted the dishes made by sister-in-law Yuru for a long time. But I dare not go down, because I''m afraid that after I go back, I don''t want to come up again. I need this belief to support me here, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll break down. "


    Lu Ming nodded his head to show his understanding. Then he laughed again and said, "although you''ve said something hypocritical, that''s the truth. It doesn''t matter. We''ll try our best to beat them all this time, and then we can go down the mountain and live our little life in peace. "


    Li Jin clapped his hands and laughed and said, "that''s right. It''s just that we can live our own life in peace."


    The stone mountain Niang listens to these two big men talking over there, can''t help but also smile.


    It seems strange to hear that these people were beaten to death here, but their goal was just to live a small life.


    But Shi Shanniang knew that it was not funny at all.

 Chapter 2093

    What is human?


    In fact, it''s hard to make this issue clear, such as Li Jin now.


    He ran to the left territory with no advance and was in danger.


    In many people''s eyes, it''s just for fame and profit.


    But he really doesn''t want anything. For him, the little happiness in Meihe village is actually the best he can catch.


    He doesn''t need any fame or fortune.


    Maybe those fame and wealth in his eyes is not as good as lying on the beach of Jingshan lake to see them happy.


    This is Li Jin. This is what he always wanted to pursue.


    "How many people have come to Huben?" Li Jin asked.


    "Here comes a team..." Lu Ming replied, "I dare not bring too many people up. What I bring up now must come up. But you can rest assured that after a period of training, these Huben children are indeed much better than before. Of course, maybe it''s not worth mentioning here. "


    Li Jin nodded.


    They should be regarded as experts in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the place where there are so many experts, those experts are really not good at it.


    "Take them well..." Li Jin said slowly, "although it''s a good thing for them to see the vast world, they still don''t adapt here. You have to look at them well."


    "Don''t worry!" Lu Ming patted his chest and nodded, "I''m sure I''ll look at them. After all, I brought them up. I can''t let them lose their lives in this way. Otherwise, I can''t tell their parents when I go down."


    This is a thing for the generals.


    Li Jin smiles.


    On this day, Li Jin and Lu Ming chatted very late. They sat in the inn, eating wine and vegetables. The more they talked, the more energetic they were. It seemed that they could not finish talking.


    Shishanniang also sat there all the time, not worried, as if she was willing to sit and listen to them chatting like this.


    As for the inn owners, they dare not say anything. Although they may have reached the closing time, everyone knows that they are the new group of practitioners. They don''t want to offend such people.


    It seems that Lu Jin and his boss didn''t know enough to leave the inn.


    Shishanniang also seems to react and follow Li Jin to leave here.


    "When are you going back?" Li Jin asked Lu Ming.


    "Tomorrow!" Lu Ming replied, "I''m going to go back tomorrow and then bring them here."


    Li Jin was startled, "are you crazy to bring them here? Do you know that we may be attacked by them at any time? "


    "You just asked me to look after them carefully, but you didn''t want me to be a turtle, did you?" Lu Ming said seriously, "we are soldiers. Since we are here, we can''t shrink like this. It''s not like our style. So we can''t just hide in the rear. We still want to fight with them like you, otherwise we don''t have face here, and it''s meaningless to come up. "


    Li Jin looks at Lu Ming.


    His eyes are very firm, probably from the beginning he thought about it.


    Li Jin gave a wry smile and said to him, "OK, you''re awesome. If you want to come over, come over. I have no opinion


    Lu Ming said with a smile, "that''s right. Besides, what''s the use of your opinion? If we want to come up, you can''t help it."


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile.


    Lu Ming arched his hand to Li Jin and said, "in this case, I''ll go first. I''ll be back to qingmuya early yesterday morning, and we''ll be here in time. "


    "Be careful that way." Li Jin said to him seriously.


    Lu Ming nodded and soon went to rest.


    Shi Shanniang was still standing with Li Jin. When she saw Lu Ming leave, she said, "do you want to go down?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "yes, I want to go back to Meihe village. But I can''t get away


    "Beat these survivors and we''ll be back soon." Said shishanniang.


    Li Jin nodded, and at the same time, he gave a bitter smile, which was easy to say, but it''s not easy to defeat these adherents.


    The next day, Li Jin got up early. Now he is a city leader. Li Jin gets up early.


    Not only did Li Jin get up early, but he was also nervous when he went to bed, which was totally different from his sleep in Meihe village.


    In Meihe village, Li Jin sleeps at ease. Anyway, no one wants to do anything to himself.


    What''s more, even if you want to do something, Li Jin still has the spirit gathering array to watch. He can feel anything.


    No matter how well he sleeps, as long as he feels it, Li Jin will surely wake up.


    But it''s not the same here. It''s the place of the bereaved. These lunatics can''t tell when they will rush to grab the territory, so Li Jin can''t relax.After breakfast, Song Yuan ran over and said to Li Jin with a smile, "Mr. Li, I''ve already thought about the improved array."


    Obviously, it''s good news.


    Li jindang even said with a smile: "that''s just right. If you think about it well, start construction immediately. We don''t have so much time."


    Song Yuan nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will start soon."


    After thinking about it, Li Jin suddenly remembered what Lu Ming had said to himself last night, so he said, "master song, what kind of masters do you think you can resist with the improved array?"


    Song Yuan didn''t expect him to ask. He was stunned for a moment, then slowly lowered his face and thought about it seriously. He said, "if you are just a master, I think a Mahayana master should be able to do it. But I''m afraid there are many people on the other side. Besides, what if the blood queen comes? "


    Li Jin nodded, thought about it and said, "otherwise we won''t change it. We''ll carry out the array in the original way. I''m going down there to transport things that can produce aura. In this way, we can bring the great array into full play to its most frightening power. "


    Song Yuan jumped in his heart and immediately said, "this is the best, but Can you make it? "


    Li Jin thought about it, then nodded and said, "it shouldn''t be a big problem. I''ll send a few more people down and let them get the things up. At that time, we''ll start the battle immediately. It''s not much different."


    "That''s good!" Song Yuan immediately agreed firmly, "then I won''t do it. I''ll wait for those things to come up, and then you''ll set up the battle in person. This is your array. You should be more familiar than me. "


    With a smile, Li Jin nodded and said, "no problem. You can do other arrays. As for this big array, I''ll do it myself."

 Chapter 2094

    Lu Ming''s Huben team arrived at Fengcheng at noon.


    This is the first time that Li Jin has seen so many familiar faces in such a long time. Looking at these people, Li Jin only felt a burst of warmth.


    Zeng Rou and islova are here


    It can be said that they are all the elite of Huben.


    They also smile when they see Li Jin, and their eyes are full of worship.


    They probably just knew that there was a place called Yijing in the world, and Li Jin This little villager is actually fighting with the survivors.


    "Long time no see..." Looking at these young faces, Li Jin couldn''t help saying hello to them.


    They all laughed. Yeah, long time no see.


    Li Jin laughed and said seriously, "now that you are here, you should know how dangerous it is. I won''t say more, but I have to remind you, here, listen to me. "


    Everyone else nodded. I''m sure I''ll listen to you.


    Li Jin nodded and said to islova, "you lead the team and go back to the mountain immediately."


    Islova was originally a smile, but heard this sentence on the muddle.


    This is Are you going to drive yourself down?


    During her stay in Meihe village, islova had learned Chinese very well. She could understand Li Jin''s words like this.


    "Of course, it''s not to let you down, but to have a task for you." Li Jin pointed to several Huben players and called them to a small house.


    "Now that you are here, I will not treat you as outsiders. Meihe village is full of aura, because I planted many ancient seeds there. At the same time, the ancient heritage also formed a large array, the aura between each other can be fully circulated, but also can produce more aura. Now I have some problems here. I''m afraid that some experts will attack the city at that time. The small Maple City may not be able to defend. I need something more powerful to fight against them with me. So now I''ll give you a task to go back to the bottom of the mountain and get some of those ancient seeds back for me. I want to use those ancient relics to build a large array in this scenic spot. In this way, we have a better chance of winning for them. "


    After listening to Li Jin''s words, their faces softened.


    It''s not meant to drive us back. That''s easy to say!


    "Guaranteed to get the job done." Zeng Rou answered immediately.


    Others also look firm, and obviously have more confidence in the task assigned by Li Jin.


    "In that case, you should go down the mountain quickly, remember, go back the same way, and then come back as fast as you can. I want time! "


    Li Jin said seriously.


    The men nodded and soon left.


    Li Jin was relieved that he only had to wait until the ancient seeds came.


    I just don''t know when the other side will attack the city. If it comes too early, it will be a fierce battle.


    If it''s better to be late, then there will be some immortals to make trouble again. Li Jin is not afraid.


    The next time, Li Jin began to take Lu Ming here, but also constantly thinking about how to reinforce the Maple City.


    But Li Jin did not know that the Allied forces of the bereaved came at last.


    Since the war on the mountain, the survivors have formed a coalition, which is their practice.


    Although it is said that the bereaved people also fight with each other, every time they attack the mountain, they gather together to form a coalition and unite with each other.


    For example, the Allied forces that attacked the foot of the mountain before were led by Zuo Wang, who was as good as a cloud.


    Of course, the result is not too bad. Although zuowang died in the hands of Ren Chonglou, their group of people also killed many experts below.


    But as they went back to the site, all their advantages disappeared.


    Li Jin, this is a variable in all their battles.


    Since Li Jin killed the Duke of Yorkson, the balance of power has begun to tilt.


    In fact, at the beginning, they didn''t think there was anything worthy of their vigilance about a man at the foot of the mountain, but when Li Jin appeared in the burial site and showed great fighting power, they felt that there was something wrong with the evaluation of Li Jin.


    They have never recognized Li Jin''s real strength.


    But even so, they did not expect that Li Jin would succeed in guarding qingmuya, breaking down the wall they had laid in Fengcheng and killing Youwang.


    When the coalition was founded, there were two kings.


    The left king died in the hands of Ren Chonglou, but the next right king died in the hands of Li Jin.


    It can be said that it has a great impact on their senses.


    Just like when they went down the mountain, they thought that they could sweep the mountain in a month.But who knows that there is a rebellious Ren Chonglou on the mountain. Besides him, there is also a rich man who is good at making swords.


    They changed from one month in the beginning to three months, and finally became a year in the stalemate By the end of the day, they had little left.


    And Ren Zhonglou was left alone and killed them.


    In fact, Li Jin''s position in their hearts is not much different from Ren Chonglou''s.


    The survivors, once again, gathered together to seriously analyze the current situation.


    For them, there is really no advantage.


    "The negotiation failed..." As the queen of the blood clan, she was the first to say, "Li Jin didn''t accept the invitation of the immortal throne, and refused."


    The survivors all looked frightened.


    Cultivation is for longevity, but Li Jin refused so easily. For them, Li Jin''s behavior is a fool.


    "That means we have no more truce with them." The queen of blood spoke again, "our war with them will never die."


    The bereaved people were surprisingly silent. If they said this before, they thought it would be a joke.


    Those people don''t die with us?


    Isn''t that a joke?


    They don''t have that qualification at all, OK!


    But now they all feel that each other has that qualification, especially when Li Jin comes to Fengcheng and controls Fengcheng in his hands, they feel qualified.


    "Afraid?" Wing emperor also spoke and looked at them.


    There are blood people, there are wing people, and even some small other people, but no one spoke.


    "When were we the survivors afraid?" Yihuang looked at them and said faintly, "our goal this time is still Fengcheng. How Li Jin took it from us, we will take it back."

 Chapter 2095

    Yihuang and the queen of the blood clan opened their mouths at the same time. They had already set the tone. Naturally, other people had nothing to say. They went out one by one, and no one spoke.


    Here, only the queen of blood and the queen of wing are left.


    "Ren Zhonglou''s ambition is not here. He''s going to die." The blood queen spoke slowly.


    "Even if he doesn''t die, he won''t last long after he enters the gate of heaven." The emperor spoke faintly.


    Although these two people are very understated, they all know that they are afraid of Ren Chonglou.


    If it wasn''t for Ren Chonglou, maybe they had already rushed to the foot of the mountain, and it would not have led to the situation today.


    "As soon as he dies, it''s a lot easier for us." There was a faint smile on the Queen''s face.


    "Easy is easy, but I don''t know if the original promise still counts." The emperor looked at the blood queen and said in a deep voice, "if there is no Ren Chonglou, will they let us ascend the immortal throne?"


    "Isn''t Li Jin still here?" The Blood Queen looked at the emperor with her head tilted, "although Ren Chonglou is dead, there are few people in the world who can kill Li Jin. How can they kill Li Jin without our help? I don''t think they will fall into the world like the iron sword immortal. I think they will understand after Li Jin killed the iron sword immortal. They can''t kill Li Jin without our help. "


    The emperor was silent and did not speak.


    "The gatekeeper at the site of burying immortals is dead, too." The queen of the blood clan said again, "it''s the hand under Ren Chonglou. And even with him, can he kill Li Jin? "


    Wing emperor nodded, "in that case, we attack the front of Maple City, always have to say hello to them."


    The blood queen pointed to the sky and said slowly, "they still have the courage to negotiate."


    Today''s moon is very bright and round. It looks like a CD.


    They came to the yard and looked up to see the curved moon.


    It''s like a black shadow appeared in front of the moon.


    At the beginning, the shadow stuck to the moon. It was a very small point.


    But slowly the shadow began to break away from the moon and get bigger.


    And it''s fast.


    Of course, no matter how fast the speed is, it''s too far after all, and the black spot is not big.


    They stood with negative hands, as if waiting for the black spot.


    After a while, they came to the black spot above their heads.


    He had a fishing rod on his back, like a man who had just come back from fishing.


    The wing emperor and the blood queen saluted the man at the same time.


    "The old man told you all the promises before..." The man who came here was the immortal holding the pole. Looking at the emperor and the queen of the blood clan, he said faintly, "now the old man is dead, and even if he is not dead, you don''t believe what he promised you. After all, he is just a spirit who can''t ascend the immortal throne. So I''m here to tell you again. "


    "Kill Li Jin, we will be immortal, but What immortals can we ascend? " The emperor spoke slowly.


    Although the other party is Shangxian, they have not weakened their momentum. After all, they are the leaders of the bereaved people, and they are far less afraid of these Shangxian.


    "What immortal position do you want to ascend?" The stick fairy looked at the two men.


    He tried his best to hide his disgust, but even so, some things would come out naturally, which could not be hidden.


    These people look down upon ordinary people. In fact, how could they ever look up to these people.


    If you don''t have to use you, how can you have a chance to touch the immortal throne!


    "Xianjun." The queen of the blood clan looked at the immortal holding the pole, but she was also sneering in her heart.


    I know you don''t like us either, but so what? In the end, don''t you have to ask us?


    After all, aren''t you immortals also millennial bastards? It''s just a matter of shrinking your head!


    "Immortal King?" Finally, the immortal could not help getting angry. "Do you know what the position of Xianjun''s throwing represents?"


    The blood queen didn''t speak, just looked at the immortal.


    The stick fairy was even more angry when he saw that neither of them spoke.


    It''s insulting!


    Although he was angry, there was nothing he could do.


    These two people obviously killed themselves and had to agree to this condition. That''s why they dare to make such a bold request.


    "Let you ascend the immortal throne, I can make the decision. But I''m not in charge of making you immortal. " He said coldly.


    Wing emperor Oh a, to him made a please gesture, light said: "then please go back."


    The immortal could not help roaring and staring at the emperor."Since the discussion is not right, there is no need for us to continue." The blood queen smiles, "please go back."


    The immortal took a deep breath, then looked at them and said slowly, "that''s OK, I promise."


    He has tried to hold back.


    They treat him like this when he comes down to earth.


    It''s too hard to imagine, but it also shows that these two people are actually very difficult to handle, and they know how to handle it, because they are sure that they will agree.


    "But..." Although he had no choice but to agree, the stick holding immortal felt that he was still at a disadvantage, so he immediately added, "do you really think you have become a king when you bargain with us like this?"


    "Even if we don''t bargain with you, can we really become immortal kings when we get to the fairyland?" Wing emperor laughed, "no matter how, this hat is true, you people in fairyland agreed to come down, can''t go back on it."


    The stick fairy didn''t answer with a gloomy face. He just looked at the two men and then turned his head.


    "Then you should do it well as soon as possible, and then we will give you the position of Immortal King. But remember, Li Jin can die, but we need his body, you We will not count all the bodies we promised him today. "


    After that, the immortal with the stick had already got up and headed for the moon.


    The blood queen and the wing emperor did not say much, but quietly watched the stick immortal go.


    The goal has been achieved, and they don''t have to say any more.


    Whether you like it or not, we''ll take the position of Xianjun.


    Thinking of this, both of them are a little happy.


    At this time, they saw a startling rainbow, which suddenly rose from a corner and shot at the immortal who was going to the moon.

 Chapter 2096

    This is really too fast, and it''s so fast that even the holding immortal didn''t think of it.


    It''s a sword, a sword that''s going to the extreme.


    "Bold!" The stick holding fairy gave a roar and yelled at the people in a corner.


    I was bullied by the dog. When I went back to the world, I was attacked like this. I didn''t pay attention to myself.


    But see the cold light flashed by, a big sleeve floated to the top, looking at the stick fairy.


    "Ren Chong Lou went up to your heaven gate, and I''m really nobody in the world?" The man was a rich man. He looked at the immortal with a sense of awe.


    The immortal holding the pole was very angry. Looking at the rich man, he said: "Ren Chonglou, the gate to heaven, is probably no longer alive. What do you think is good for you to offend me? "


    With a disdainful smile, the rich man pointed to him and said, "What immortal do you really think you are? Should we be afraid of you? I Pooh! I tell you, I didn''t take advantage of you immortals before. That''s because Ren Chonglou is here. I can''t take advantage of him. But now that he has gone to Tianmen to settle accounts with you, I can''t bear it. "


    The stick holding immortal looks at the rich man. He always thinks that he is good at self-cultivation, much better than the iron sword immortal. But facing such a rich man, he feels that he is a bit impolite.


    In fact, it''s not hard to understand that he would have been subdued the next time.


    First, it''s secretive, for fear of being discovered by experts like Li Jin. The iron sword immortal died in the hands of Li Jin. He didn''t want to repeat the mistake of the iron sword immortal.


    Second, to ask him to come down and negotiate with the two mortals, he already felt that it would damage his immortal King''s reputation. When he got down here, he was even more upset to hear that the two guys dared to covet the position of Xianjun.


    What''s more, just now the rich man did not say a word, but he gave him a sword. Although he had not hurt him, the provocation was very obvious.


    All sorts of things made him very unhappy, and even he was on the verge of violence.


    "You think you can really stop us?" The stick holding immortal looked at him, and his murderous spirit became more and more serious. "The reason why Ren Chonglou is still alive is that we haven''t really started with him all the time. If we really want to make up our mind, then he will die long ago."


    "I haven''t seen you make up your mind to kill Li Jin." The rich man snorted, "after all, isn''t it fear of death? The longer you live, the more afraid you are of death. If you come down to earth with a bunch of immortals, you can definitely kill Ren Chonglou, but Ren Chonglou can also make many of you immortals never come back. Hum, now I want to kill Li Jin, but I dare not do it myself. Isn''t that a reason? A group of cowards have the right to say this to me? "


    The immortal holding the pole was speechless by the rich man.


    It''s true. If you fight people at sea, they have many immortals. No matter how powerful you are, you don''t have to let them die in the end.


    But Gods cherish their lives!


    "Kill Li Jin, I can make you immortal." After all, after so many years of training, it is not the same as ordinary people.


    "Ascend the immortal throne?" The rich man laughed and looked at the immortal as if he were an idiot. "What immortal position do you really think is made of gold? Do people want to sit? I Pooh! I tell you, I like to eat and like women, but I don''t love immortals. I live a life, take a life road, shun a life heart. Like you tortoise bastards, you know how to fish mortals, do dirty and shameful things, and claim to be immortal and supported by the world. I can''t figure out how big a face you have to be No, it''s shameless to be able to enjoy the things offered to you by the mortals you despise


    "You''re looking for death!" Holding the stick fairy looking at the rich man, these words kill the meaning to go full.


    "Come on, I''m just looking for death. I''ll see if you can kill me!" The rich man didn''t care about the pressure at all and looked at him with a sneer.


    "Go to hell!" The fairy with the stick roared at him. At the same time, the fishing rod on his back suddenly flew out, straight to the rich man''s neck.


    It''s really a fishing line, but It''s also a weapon.


    With a wave of the rich man''s hand, the sword suddenly flew out.


    The rich man''s big sleeve fluttered, suddenly looked at the sky and murmured: "you''ve been a hero all your life. Even if you die, you have to go to heaven. I''m not as good as you. I''ve lived so much of my life, and I''ve been committed to food and women. But when you go up so quietly, I feel like I have to do something for you. I can''t think of it. It happens that this ignorant immortal has to come down to stir up. In this case, I''ll fight with him to help you. "


    Speaking of this, the rich man suddenly gave a big drink: "Ren Chonglou, go all the way!"


    The sword Qi broke out at this time and went to the stick holding immortal.


    Although the rich man has always been subordinate to Ren Chonglou, and has never had a fight with their immortal, no one dares to underestimate him.Even so, when he saw the sword Qi, he thought he underestimated the rich man.


    One person and one immortal are fighting to death under the moonlight.


    "Go up and kill him." Yihuang looked at the people above and said faintly, "Ren Chonglou left. His combat power is almost the strongest. It''s much easier to kill Li Jin if you kill him."


    The queen of the blood clan is ready to move, but she smiles, "it''s OK for us to fight with him more. We''d like to see how powerful the Immortal King is."


    Although it''s a short time, it''s still very strong.


    "If you don''t do it, it''s too late." In fact, the wing emperor was even more surprised at the fighting power of the rich man. Is Ren Chonglou so terrible, and is he so terrible?


    With that, Yihuang''s figure has disappeared. The next moment, he has arrived in front of the rich man, and Gujing wubo punches the rich man.


    But I can feel waves coming.


    At the same time, the queen of the blood clan also moved at this time. She also reached the top in an instant. A curved knife appeared in her hand, like a scythe for harvesting life, and cut the rich man''s body.


    The rich man fell into the encirclement for a moment, which was extremely dangerous.

 Chapter 2097

    The rich man is not Ren Chonglou. Facing the three enemies, he is far less calm than Ren Chonglou.


    That''s why both the queen of the wing and the queen of the blood have to step in. If they fight alone, they may not be able to kill the rich man. However, if we attack him together, we still have a good chance.


    How can the rich man not know? But he has a bad breath in his heart. If he doesn''t get rid of it, he will always find it hard to get along with it.


    That''s why I came here to stop the stick fairy.


    Now surrounded by three people, he didn''t have any fear. Instead, he sneered at them: "if you want to fight, fight. I''ve been a good landlord all my life, and I didn''t see anyone praise me."


    Wing emperor sneered, since you want to die, then I will help you.


    With this in mind, he has already risen to the sky and punched the rich man.


    The immortal and the queen of the blood clan looked at each other and saw the killing intention from each other''s eyes.


    Then take this opportunity to kill him.


    Two people from two different angles toward the rich man attack in the past, and a hand is thunder.


    The rich man put his sword through the sky and swept directly towards the blood queen.


    He knows that he can''t kill three people, but he has made up his mind that I will kill you alone. As for whether he will die in the hands of the other two, he doesn''t care.


    Die if you want!


    Blood queen how can not see, a shock in the heart.


    In fact, the killing power of these mountain experts was beyond her expectation. She never even thought that there were such experts on the mountain.


    Although the rich man is not as important as the former, he is also the second one. If he is really staring at him and wants to kill himself, he will have a lot of fun.


    She was so shocked that she didn''t choose to go forward, but focused on dealing with the rich man''s flying sword.


    As for the wing emperor and the stick immortal killed the rich man at the same time, it seems that they are going to kill him all at once.


    On the wall of Fengcheng, Li Jinzheng stood facing the wind. When he saw the light of the sword, he knew that something big had happened.


    Especially when he saw the other two figures, he had already guessed.


    So when he saw them fighting, Li Jin was about to leave Fengcheng and go there.


    But at this time, the gate of heaven suddenly opened.


    Originally, the night sky was black. Although the full moon looked bright, it was dark on the whole.


    When the gate of heaven opened, Ren Zhonglou came out of it.


    The golden light lit up half of the sky in an instant, and Ren Chonglou seemed to come out of it in a glow.


    In an instant, he had come to Li Jin''s side and stood side by side with him.


    And the gate of heaven closed at this time, as if it had never been opened.


    "Come back and say goodbye to you..." Ren Zhonglou looks at Li Jin and laughs.


    In the face of the sudden emergence of Ren Chonglou, Li Jin''s heart is actually a mixture of five flavors.


    He didn''t meet Ren Chonglou for a long time, or even very few, but Ren Chonglou seemed to be paying attention to him all the time.


    "There are some things I have to make clear to you..." Ren Chonglou looks into the distance. It''s just under the moon. His old friend is fighting with three people fiercely.


    "I went to Tianmen just because I didn''t like the immortals. I wanted to tell them my truth. But when I leave, the strength of the mountain will be greatly reduced, so I have to ask you to negotiate with the bereaved people. "


    Li Jin nodded, indicating that he was relieved.


    "I''m sure he''s told you that I don''t have much time. One of the specific reasons is that I was injured when I played against the three of them. Second, those people in the sky have found some ways to deal with me, which can weaken my strength. In fact, it''s also simple. The old man yisou made a secret move on me. I was planted by him in the elixir field, which can make my spiritual power fade away slowly. Within three years, I should be a dead man. "


    "Can''t you get rid of it?" Li Jin said in surprise.


    Ren Zhonglou said with a smile, "although I don''t like those immortals, the reason why they are immortal families is that they are unique. What''s more, a person''s life will only bloom for a moment. I''m a mortal in Chonglou. When I die, I''ll die. I won''t do the immortal thing. "


    Li Jin originally wanted to say that I would have a try, but after listening to Ren Chonglou''s words, he already knew that he had made up his mind, so he stopped making a sound.


    "Instead of dying old like that, I''d better have a dream come true and fight at the gate of heaven, so that they can know that I still have people in the world." Ren Zhonglou smiles.


    Li Jin sighed in secret.


    "You are a chess piece..." Ren Zhonglou said to Li Jin seriously, "the foot of the mountain is not weak. I can feel that there are many experts hiding there, but they are very low-key and never do anything. I don''t know if you''ve met an expert and what he said to you. Of course, I don''t know. I''ll tell you what I know now. Maybe it''s right, maybe it''s wrong. It''s a solution to your confusion. If it''s not right, it''s a nonsense. ""You said..." Li Jin said seriously.


    "The world is a samsara..." Ren Zhonglou looked into the distance, "have you ever planted leeks Every growth cycle of leek. The vegetable farmer carefully takes care of the leeks there. When the leeks grow best, he will have a knife, and then let them recuperate and grow up by himself. The world, too. "


    "We are leeks, so the people who grow leeks are the immortals on them?" Li Jinshen asked in a voice.


    "Yes, they are vegetable farmers. It''s just that unlike vegetable farmers, they don''t have so much direct control over these leeks, so they will be constrained everywhere. Of course, in fact, this is not a problem, because in countless reincarnations, they have already mastered a secret, they can completely master these leeks. It''s just that this time, there''s something wrong with you. "


    Ren Zhonglou then looked at him and laughed.


    "What''s the problem?" Li Jinshen asked in a voice.


    "You are not obedient." Ren Zhonglou smiles, "not only disobedient, but also against them, which they have never thought of."


    "In fact, they just want me to restrain you?" Li Jin asked again.


    "Far more than that..." Ren Zhonglou answered faintly.


    Li Jin was a little stunned again. It''s far from that. What else.


    "Leeks, how can they grow well without fertilizer. What''s the use for them if they don''t grow well? So, you are a lamp in the world, responsible for planting all these leeks Ren said again.

 Chapter 2098

    Li Jin felt that he had completely let him around dizzy, a face puzzled to look at him.


    "Aura..." Ren Zhonglou looked at him and said slowly, "it''s the source of everything, whether it''s under your mountain or on our mountain, or even the fairyland. In fact, it''s all based on aura. Those people in fairyland have a high level and need a lot of aura. But Aura has a growing process. These immortals only know how to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, which has actually caused the imbalance there. Every certain time, they will have a shortage of aura, and at this time, they need to get it from other places. The reason why Yijing wants to attack the mountain is to gain more aura. The reason why Yijing wants to attack the mountain is that your aura is recovering. And the beginning of all this recovery took place in your Meihe village. "


    It was as if he had finished speaking, and then he didn''t want to say anything.


    Li Jin also felt a little confused. What Ren Chonglou said just now was too much, which made it difficult for him to understand.


    "Take your time..." Ren Zhonglou said with a smile, "I just thought that since I came to say goodbye to you, I have to tell you something else. I have a feeling that even if I don''t say it, someone will tell you about it. "


    "You said that there are still experts hidden at the foot of the mountain, so where do you think they will be?" Li Jin asked.


    "By your side." Ren Zhonglou said.


    Li Jin frowned.


    "As I said just now, you are a bright light in the world. Whether those experts care about you or not, they can feel your existence. Since you exist, then they have to face you, because you represent the future. And I have a feeling that you''ve been guided all the time. "


    Li Jin was silent, then nodded and said, "that''s right. But I don''t know where he is


    "He''ll show up!" Ren Zhonglou nodded, "the reason why I don''t see you now is that he thinks the time is not ripe. But I believe that as long as the time comes, he will definitely come out to see you. "


    "So what do I do now?" Li Jin asked.


    "Follow your heart." Ren Zhonglou laughed, "do what you want to do, do what you should do, it''s so simple. The matter of heaven and earth is nothing but a matter of fists. "


    Finish saying, but see there is already dangerous, facing the attack of three masters, rich man has been unable to support.


    "This is my last gift from Ren Chonglou. Look at my fist!" Suddenly, Ren Chonglou suddenly swept up, like a meteor swept to the other side.


    At the same time, Ren Zhonglou seems very calm.


    And he also slowly handed out a punch, to the other side burst out laughing and said: "it seems that you still can''t ah, was surrounded by three people like this."


    Ren Chonglou''s voice is very loud. I feel that the whole legacy has been spread by him.


    When the rich man saw Ren Zhonglou appear, he couldn''t help saying, "no, you can''t go up!"


    "Here I am!" Ren Zhonglou burst out laughing, and the punch had been completely handed out.


    The punch was very fast, otherwise it could not have been hit in such a long distance.


    But the punch was also very slow, so slow that Li Jin could see the subtle changes in it.


    Ren Chonglou now looks like a living spiritual map in Li Jin''s eyes. From Ren Chonglou''s exertion to the last fight, Li Jin can see clearly.


    He just looked at the trend chart of Ren Chonglou, and suddenly he seemed to have some understanding and laughed.


    Boom!


    And Ren Chonglou this fist also arrived there at this time, smashed the wing emperor mercilessly.


    In fact, the wing emperor has noticed Ren Chonglou just now, but he thinks that the distance between the two sides is too far, and he still has time to dodge.


    But when the speed of the punch was raised, he found that he had no time to dodge.


    The wing emperor''s face changed greatly. This fist made him feel that Ren Chonglou was more powerful than the last fight.


    He quickly stepped back, and at the same time, he concentrated all his strength on his fist and smashed it.


    Ren Zhonglou just smiles and doesn''t care about Yihuang.


    Since you want to take my fist hard, I''ll take on Ren Chonglou.


    So Ren Zhonglou still didn''t charge, so he smashed it out.


    Bang, two fists intersect, wing emperor suddenly has been smashed out, don''t know how much back.


    And Ren Zhonglou is still, facing the blood queen is a punch in the past.


    The blood queen has given up the rich family, facing Ren Chonglou''s fist, the blood queen suddenly swept to the distance, want to avoid its edge.


    But since Ren Zhonglou wants to beat you, you can''t hide from heaven and earth.


    So this fist still hit the Blood Queen''s body, indomitable!


    The Blood Queen''s mood is the same as the wing Emperor just now. How could she think of Ren Chonglou''s unreasonable momentum.


    "Broken!" But the queen of the blood clan is not stupid. She knows that if she hides again, she may not even have the chance to fight back.So in the face of Ren Chonglou''s fist, she also stepped forward, facing Ren Chonglou is a cold light in the past.


    It''s a sickle like weapon.


    Come on!


    It''s coming to the end!


    No one can see clearly. They only fight once.


    Then she heard the queen of the blood clan''s dull drink, as well as her disappearing voice and her words: "Ren Chonglou, you will not live long."


    The blood wing two clans superior, after received Ren Chonglou''s fist, simultaneously retreated to the distance.


    But Ren Chonglou was still standing there, with a drop of blood dripping from his fist.


    However, he still stood free and easy, looking at the stick fairy.


    This time, instead of starting immediately, he said with a smile, "we''d better go back to the gate of heaven."


    In his eyes, Ren Chonglou is full of holes, and the air can''t keep leaking out.


    But even so, he did not dare to look down on this man.


    The gate of heaven opened again, and the immortal had entered the gate of heaven and disappeared.


    "Take care, old friend." Ren Zhonglou embraces the rich man.


    The rich man clearly wanted to step forward and say something, but in the end he took his feet back and said angrily, "go for a walk. I won''t see you any more. No one in this mountain can beat me."


    Ren Zhonglou laughs and goes away.


    The upper heavenly gate is about to close, but Ren Chonglou''s hand is there, and the heavenly gate can''t be closed any more.


    "If you wait for me, I''ll be in charge of the building!" Ren Zhonglou burst out laughing and walked into the gate of heaven.


    The golden light and shadow disappeared at this time, and Ren Chonglou disappeared there, as if it had never appeared.

 Chapter 2099

    Ren Zhonglou may never appear again!


    This is Li Jin''s first and most direct idea.


    When he saw Ren Chonglou''s figure disappear there, he was in fact very sad.


    But after sighing, he immediately looked to the distance, which was the direction of the queen of the Yi emperor and the blood clan.


    Li Jin immediately came to the rich man and said slowly, "kill them..."


    "Kill." The rich man didn''t think much about it, and immediately sneered, "this is the last gift he left us. When they are ill, they will die."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "I''ll kill the queen of the blood clan. You go after the emperor of the wing."


    The rich man nodded again, and they swept in two directions.


    Li Jin''s speed is very fast, and he has been staring at that direction, should not be wrong.


    After plundering from here, Li Jin began to feel the power.


    There was a little bit of power, but it didn''t seem very clear.


    Li Jin fell to the ground and saw that it was a rather big city.


    The cities here are full of churches, and they are very distinctive, like a city in Europe.


    Li Jin fell down and walked slowly to the street.


    The smell of blood came, and Li Jin frowned.


    Obviously, this is a city belonging to the blood people.


    Li Jin walked there, even when he came to the wolf''s nest, he was very calm.


    Shadows began to appear around him. Those shadows looked eagerly at Li Jin''s background, as if they wanted to jump over and bite off Li Jin''s neck and drink his blood.


    Li Jin just stood there and stopped, slowly waiting for the shadows to surround him.


    After exploring, those shadows didn''t find the fluctuation of Li Jin''s spiritual power, so they all bravely stood in front and looked at Li Jin coldly.


    These people are gorgeous. They should be aristocrats here.


    Of course, some of them are not aristocratic and look like they are dressed in ordinary clothes.


    Li Jin looked at them, looked around and asked, "where''s your queen?"


    Queen?


    When Li Jin asked this sentence, those people were stunned for a while, and then burst out laughing.


    Queen, this guy is looking for their queen!


    "Queen, we don''t know where it is, but I know where your throat is?" One of the young men who looked like an aristocrat stood up, licked his lips and looked greedily at Li Jin.


    Other people seem to have been hit by his words, and some of them have already screamed.


    It''s not like the city where Li Jin lived before. It''s full of blood people. As long as the ordinary people come here, there is only one end, that is, they suck blood to death.


    Obviously, they want to deal with Li Jin like this.


    Li Jin just looked at the noble young man and said, "you only have one chance to answer. I ask you, where is the blood queen?"


    "Joke..." The noble young man looked at Li Jin with a sarcastic look in his eyes, "just because you want to ask the queen..."


    At this time, Li Jin had already stepped forward and jammed his neck.


    His feet were hanging, even if he was a little low, almost as tall as Li Jin, but he was still lifted up at this time.


    Everyone was startled, and some of them didn''t believe it.


    "As I said, you only have one chance to answer. Unfortunately, you wasted it." Li Jin brought him up to say such a sentence, and then turned it hard.


    Noble young man''s neck so broken, without any hesitation.


    Maybe he couldn''t believe it until he died. He was twisted by an ordinary man here.


    "Bold, dare to kill my Protoss, let''s go up together and kill him." There is a blood people roared, said to everyone.


    Those people also looked at Li Jin angrily, and their eyes showed a sense of killing.


    It''s almost an insult to them to kill blood people here.


    And up to now, they haven''t felt how powerful Li Jin is. They just thought that Li Jin killed the young man by surprise.


    Li Jin just smiles at them without fear.


    Although you are not human, but really want to kill you out of thin air, in fact, I can''t do something.


    But since you are looking for your own death, I''m not polite.


    Li Jin looked at the shouting blood man and said softly, "OK, come and kill me. But I prefer to kill you. "


    You word export, a cold light has rushed to that person.


    Bang!


    That blood clan person''s body has been torn, so separated two pieces, and then died.Other people were surprised, and then they found that something was wrong. This young man seems to have a strong killing power, which ordinary people can''t do at all.


    Unfortunately, they wake up too late!


    When Li Jin arrived here, he was ready to kill at any time. Just now these people gave him an excuse.


    And he can accurately feel that the blood queen is here.


    So in the face of these people, Li Jin didn''t even think about it.


    In fact, some of these people have a high level, but in the face of Li Jin''s killing God, these people are not worth mentioning at all.


    Without any superfluous tricks, Li Jin almost only cuts one by one, sometimes even several by one.


    Those people in front of Li Jin were like sandbags standing for him to chop. No one could escape the power of his knife.


    At the beginning, these people still had the courage to fight in front of Li Jin, but when they got to the back, they were scared out of their wits. Li Jin was so terrible that he didn''t give them any chance at all.


    "Run, this man is Ren Chonglou..." These people have never seen Ren Chonglou, but in their mind, only Ren Chonglou, an ordinary person, has such an adverse combat power.


    So all of a sudden, they were heartbroken, and then they were ready to run away.


    Li Jin sneered, but he wanted to escape in front of me, Li Jin. You think it''s too simple.


    So Li Jin faced them and killed them again.


    This is the slaughter!


    In the face of these blood people, Li Jin maintained an absolute rolling state.


    It didn''t take long to kill all the blood people who tried to suck his blood.


    The old marble street is stained with the smell of blood again.


    These people who live by blood are full of blood when they die.


    Li Jin put the sword back into the sheath, looked at them, then turned around and left.


    Since the blood queen is here, it is necessary for Li Jin to continue to look for her here until he finds her Until you kill her!

 Chapter 2100

    The night in the city after Li Jin killed those blood clan people has become a little quiet down, even a little terrible.


    Li Jin knew nothing about the city, so he came to a spire Cathedral in the city for the first time.


    He went in and saw that it was empty.


    Li Jin sniffed slowly and felt The smell of blood.


    Dirty places are as dirty no matter how sacred they are, because blood people are dirty from their bones.


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed slowly. He felt the sound of footsteps coming here.


    "Who?" Sure enough, at the moment when Li Jin felt the sound of footsteps, a priest came out and looked at Li Jin on guard.


    The priest is also a blood man.


    "Ordinary people?" After seeing Li Jin, the priest suddenly didn''t believe it. In such a city of blood people, there was such an ordinary man who broke in and swaggered so much that people couldn''t believe it.


    Li Jin looked at him and asked slowly, "the priest?"


    The priest did not answer, but there was a faint smile on his face.


    The fat sheep sent to the door, then kill it.


    "Yes, I am a priest!" The priest put on a smiling face. "Do you need any help?"


    "Yes Li Jin looked at him, "tell me, where is the blood queen?"


    The priest''s face ached. Could this man be a fool? He asked me where the queen of the blood clan is. You are very sick.


    The priest laughed, shook his head and said, "I don''t know where the queen is. But if you are sincere... "


    The heart word just export, Li Jin has arrived in front of him.


    The knife came out of its sheath, and it had been inserted into his body.


    Blood could not help flowing out of his body, and the corner of his mouth began to bleed.


    The priest didn''t believe it. The young man was so fast, and He dares to stab himself.


    "Dirty people are always dirty, even if you wear saint''s clothes, still very dirty." Li Jin Sen ran took a look at him and then drew the knife out.


    The blood flow is more severe, and it looks like the dike has been broken.


    The priest didn''t want to talk. He even wanted to ask for help.


    But at this time, he had no way to speak at all. As soon as he opened his mouth, the blood in his mouth would come out more seriously.


    Looking at Li Jin, there was no sympathy.


    "Is there anyone in the back?" Li Jin asked.


    The priest let out a sound, but the blood flowed more.


    Li Jin seems to understand something. He''s using the knife again.


    There was a trace of fear in the priest''s eyes. He desperately wanted to say something, such as asking for mercy. But he could not say it, and Li Jin would not answer him.


    The light of the knife flashed by, and the priest''s head fell down.


    Li Jin drew back his sword and went to the place where the priest had just come out.


    Just walked a few steps, heard inside the dense footsteps, at the same time, there are panic calls.


    It''s like a door.


    Li Jin pushed it and found it was locked.


    He pushed hard, the whole door had been broken by him, and the door had been blown away.


    Li Jin walked in and found many women standing in the dark.


    These women are looking at Li Jin in horror, especially when Li Jin stands inside, one by one, they step back a few steps, everyone crowded together, looking like little sheep.


    Li Jin scanned again and found that these people were just ordinary women.


    Cardamom years, they were in the best years, should be cheerful and lively laugh, but now they are like a frightened bird, just looking at Li Jin in horror.


    Li Jin came to their front, showing a gentle voice: "don''t be afraid, I''m just like you, are ordinary people."


    When those people heard what Li Jin said, they were suddenly relieved. Then some people began to cry.


    Li Jin was even more sorry.


    However, he knew that it was not the right time for him to be hypocritical, so he said to them, "don''t cry. I''ll help you out. But who can tell me where the blood queen is? "


    After asking Li Jin, he regretted that these people, just like himself, were ordinary people. Maybe they came here for the first time. They were just trying to embarrass them.


    But did not expect just asked, one of the girls raised her hand, weakly said: "it should be in the blood palace."


    Blood palace?


    Li Jin moved in his heart and immediately asked, "where is the blood palace?"


    But the girl shook her head again, "we don''t know where the blood palace is, but the Blood Queen''s travel is blood palace. There are blood palaces in several cities where she lives. This city is her own, and there are also blood palaces. And the blood palace is in the same shape. I can draw it for youThen she found a pen and paper and began to draw on it.


    Before long, the picture had been drawn.


    I have to say that the girl''s education should be good. The blood palace is very realistic.


    "If you want to find this place, just look at the picture. Similar to this picture, it should be the blood palace. But Are you sure you want to go to the blood palace? " The girl looked at Li Jin and asked.


    Li Jin laughed, nodded and said: "I have to go to the blood palace, otherwise they committed so many things, who will settle?"


    The girls all looked at Li Jin, shook their heads and said, "I don''t think you need to go. The blood queen is too powerful."


    Li Jin said slowly, "it''s because she''s so powerful that she''s more damned."


    Ren Chonglou''s fist should have hurt her. She''ll die while she''s hurt now.


    Otherwise, if you wait for the Blood Queen to get better, you may not be able to kill her.


    After all the fighting, she said that she was the best.


    "By the way, why are you here?" Li Jin asked them.


    "We were all caught here by them..." One of the girls showed a scared expression. "They searched everywhere for girls of our age to come here and give them to vampires to suck blood. It''s said that they like girls of our age best. The blood is the best at this time. We are unfortunate. We were caught by them. "


    Li Jin was furious when he heard that. If the blood clan people didn''t kill them, they would be sorry for the ordinary people who died.


    "I''ll take you out..." After pondering for a while, Li Jin made such a decision, "after sending you out, you will leave here separately."


    This is the best way that Li Jin can think of. He can take care of them for a while.

 Chapter 2101

    These women looked at each other. In fact, it was just a nightmare. They all thought they were going to die in despair. The appearance of Li Jin gave them a glimmer of light.


    But when they heard that Li Jin wanted to send them out of the city, these women hesitated again.


    "We can''t get out of town..." A girl shook her head and said, "there are all the survivors outside the city. We are all ordinary people. As long as we are not far from here, we will definitely be caught again. It''s better to be out here. We can hide for a while. If you remember us when you''re done, come back and pick us up. "


    It seems that Li Jin can''t take so many people out of here to deal with things.


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly heard footsteps outside.


    These women are frightened now. After hearing the footsteps, they panic and look at the outside with fear on their face. At the same time, they crowd together again and push towards the inside.


    Li Jin made a silent gesture to them, and then he went outside.


    Inside the church, there are three more young blood people.


    They are now standing in front of the dead priest, looking very angry.


    Li Jin''s appearance let them all move their eyes to him, and with an irresistible anger.


    "Ordinary people? Did you kill the priest Looking at Li Jin with a knife and a bad face, these people asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin did not answer directly, but looked at them and said slowly, "who are you?"


    "How bold!" One of the young men said with a smile, "how dare you kill the priest? Do you know how many blood banks he grabs every year for our Baroque family? If you dare to kill him, my young master will slowly suck up your blood to let you know the end of offending US Baroque. "


    "That is to say..." Li Jin looked at the man, "he is working for you. All the people he catches are for you?"


    "Ha ha..." All three young people laughed.


    There''s no need to say more. Their attitude says everything.


    Li Jin nodded and said slowly: "just now, I just thought he had caught so many people for his own use, but I didn''t expect it was for you. Just now, although I killed the priest just now, I was still very angry. I was worried that no one came forward to let me vent. You Good


    The three young men felt a sense of danger, but in a moment they relaxed again.


    Here, what does an ordinary person want?


    "Boy, you''re going to die miserably." One of the blood people pointed at Li Jin and gave a grim smile.


    Just as his finger pointed out, it had already fallen to the ground.


    In an instant, Li Jin was in front of him and cut off his finger with a knife.


    The blood clan people screamed, and the face immediately became terrible.


    Li Jin didn''t give him any chance to react at all. The knife had come to him again and cut his head to the ground with one knife.


    The rest of the two people have been stunned, looking at the head rolling on the ground without blinking an eye, as if I can''t believe it.


    Li Jin looked at them, not a word, but a knife.


    Two heads fell to the ground and died.


    Li Jin didn''t even look at it. He just disposed of the corpses to make it look as if nothing had happened here.


    After that, he went inside again.


    Seeing Li Jin back, the girls were obviously relieved.


    Li Jin came to them and laid a small array here.


    Then he closed the door again, and finally asked them to lock the inside.


    "There''s enough food for you for two days..." When Li Jinlin left, he said to them, "I have isolated any information from you. Most people can''t feel your existence even when they come here. Even if you feel your existence, you can rest assured that it''s inside. Don''t panic or come out. You won''t open the door until I call you. Do you understand? "


    The men all nodded.


    In fact, the door is not something that can be blocked. If the blood people really find out it''s them, they will break into the door directly.


    But Li Jin knew that it was something they could rely on, which made them feel less pressure.


    After explaining these things, Li Jin came to the outside of the church.


    Now, it''s even later.


    Li Jin gently breathed a breath, took out the paper in his hand, once again looked at the appearance of the blood palace, light said: "it seems that you are injured, should be lying in the blood palace to recuperate. If you want to blame it, you have to blame your life. "


    With that, Li Jin had once again merged with the night and disappeared in the street.It''s so quiet in the city. It seems that no one dares to wander here since Li Jin killed those people who came out to wander at night last time.


    This quiet, people feel very abnormal.


    Li Jin is like a bat, plundering around the city.


    He is looking for the blood palace. Only when he finds the blood palace can he find the blood queen.


    It''s too big for Li Jin to find other people.


    Still don''t see the blood palace.


    Li Jin is not in a hurry. Anyway, as long as he''s here, that''s OK.


    I''m sure I can find it myself.


    Finally, Li Jin saw a place like blood palace in the distance.


    Li Jin moved in his heart and sped up to go there.


    Yes, it''s almost the same as the drawing!


    Li Jin''s face showed a smile, at the same time, he felt, well, it seems that there is a kind of spiritual power fluctuating here.


    Of course, it''s more than that. It''s just that Li Jin feels familiar with it.


    In addition to this spiritual power, there are several other forces that are also fluctuating.


    Moreover, these forces are not controlled at all, and they are released at will.


    Li Jin came to a high building and looked at the blood palace.


    In fact, the blood palace is not very high, which is why Li Jin didn''t find the blood Palace at the beginning. In addition to the appearance, the blood palace is very common.


    Li Jin slowly approached and came to the blood palace.


    In the dark, several pairs of eyes were staring at Li Jin.


    After seeing the figure of Li Jin, the owners of those eyes all looked suspicious.


    "Ordinary people?" One of them called out, "how could an ordinary practitioner come?"


    Several other people shook their heads. There is only one possibility for the ordinary people in the city, that is, the blood bank.


    However, this young man is obviously free.

 Chapter 2102

    At this time, Li Jin seems to have heard the conversation of these people, facing there, he showed a smile.


    At the same time, he made a cut throat gesture, aimed at them.


    The faces of those who watched Li Jin in the dark changed and looked very ugly.


    These people, who are outside the blood palace, are naturally masters.


    Seeing Li Jin, such an ordinary man, appear here, in fact, they thought at the beginning that it was strange why there was an ordinary man here, but it was not like ordinary blood people, who wanted to drink his blood when they saw a living man.


    Of course, although they don''t drink, Li Jin is dead in their heart.


    But they didn''t expect that Li Jin would make such a gesture to them, which is insulting them.


    An old man just floated out. He was dressed in black and inlaid with Phnom Penh. Even in the dark, it seemed that there was a twinkle.


    He looked at Li Jin coldly: "who dares to come to us so boldly?"


    Li Jin stopped and opened his mouth with a silent smile. "What kind of animal are you, dare to treat people as a blood bank?"


    The old man was furious. Looking at Li Jin, his killing intention suddenly rose.


    "Your words I''m upset. "


    Li Jin laughed again and said faintly, "that''s right. I''m not your father. Why should I make you happy?"


    The old man is about to collapse. He was taken advantage of by a boy!


    "Boy, I''m not happy. You You have to die. " The old man felt that he could no longer restrain the idea of making a move, and said coldly to Li Jin.


    "Come on then..." Li Jin said without expression, "just hope you don''t die after a move."


    The old man laughed. This time, he didn''t laugh angrily, but with special irony.


    In the buildings behind him, the others looked and laughed.


    This guy is very interesting. He came here and said he could kill them


    If they were so easy to kill, the mountain people would have come.


    Idiot!


    "Your confidence makes me feel ridiculous..." The old man didn''t feel the extraordinary spiritual power in Li Jin, so he relaxed slowly. At the same time, he didn''t mind chatting with Li Jin more.


    Cats sometimes like to play with mice.


    "The last time I spoke like this, the grass on the grave was already very high."


    Li Jin nodded, "the last time I spoke to such a person, the corpse disappeared."


    "Arrogance The old man sneered, "today I have to let you know that arrogance has to pay the price!"


    Then the old man had moved.


    His speed is very fast, and all of a sudden he has come to Li Jin. A cold light appears from his hand and cuts to Li Jin''s shoulder.


    He doesn''t want to kill Li Jin at the beginning, but also wants to tease him. It''s best to scare this guy to cry for mercy, which is the most fun.


    The cold light flashed away, but it didn''t cut on Li Jin''s shoulder, but was caught by Li Jin.


    That cold light is actually a machete. It''s funny to be held tightly by Li Jin at this time.


    The machete is very sharp, but it is very clever in Li Jin''s hands, and even Li Jin''s hands are not cut.


    Li Jin stood there, opening his mouth and smiling.


    The old man felt that something was not right.


    My knife is so sharp, but I can''t cut a drop of blood out of this guy. Is it something he''s wearing?


    He subconsciously looked down, but found that Li Jin hands empty, nothing to wear.


    "Too slow..." Then he heard Li Jin say so.


    He was very unconvinced, sneered, and wanted to pull out the machete.


    But he found that he had no way to draw out the machete. In Li Jin''s hands, the machete was as if it had a root and sprouted. He couldn''t move.


    The old man was surprised, and then he felt that it was not good. Could it be said that the young man was a master?


    It''s impossible!


    The old man would not believe it. In his opinion, how could it be a master? Isn''t it an ordinary young man?


    Ha!


    In the old man''s mind, the machete was broken by Li Jin.


    "I''m really sorry, you knife It''s Crispy! " Li Jin made a embarrassed expression to him, and then gently waved forward.


    The cold light went straight to the old man''s throat.


    The old man was shocked because it was so fast.


    "Go away!" The old man yelled angrily. At the same time, he retreated to the back, but the broken machete flew out at this time and took Li Jin''s chest.


    Li Jin didn''t care at all, and the cold light in his hand suddenly came to the other party''s throat.Then he just slightly bent his finger and flicked the knife to the ground.


    The old man''s steps had stopped at this time. He looked at Li Jin with wide eyes.


    And Li Jin still had a smile on his face, but that kind of smile didn''t mean to despise, that is, with endless moriran killing intention.


    The old man felt that his whole body was cold. He suddenly regretted that he had run out so early to talk to the young man.


    The people behind them are much smarter than themselves. They are still watching.


    Turn around and give them a warning.


    But he felt that the power of his whole body had been locked, and he was unable to send out a word, even more unable to move his body.


    "Er..." At last, he just uttered such a word gently, and then he stood still.


    Those people behind didn''t see all the movements of Li Jin, and they didn''t find that the old man was out of breath because the old man turned his back on them.


    Just looking at the two people standing so opposite, they all think it''s a bit weird.


    Li Jin came to the old man''s face and said with a faint smile, "Hey, what are you doing hiding there?"


    If you look at me and I look at you, I don''t understand what Li Jin means.


    Li Jin patted the body of the old man beside him and said faintly: "even if you are afraid of death and dare not fight with me, at least Come out and take the body for your companions. "


    Just finish saying, that corpse has already fallen down, lie on the ground in a daze, there is not a trace of vitality on the face.


    Those experts behind were all stunned. At the same time, they swept out from behind the building and surrounded Li Jin in the middle.


    Obviously, they don''t regard Li Jin as an ordinary young man now.


    It''s impossible to kill their companions so quickly.


    Danger, let them subconsciously cooperate, to kill Li Jin.

 Chapter 2103

    Li Jin just looked around them and didn''t care about their encirclement at all. On the contrary, he pointed to the blood palace in front of him and said faintly, "I guess there should be your king daughter in the blood palace."


    "Who are you?" There is an old man who has asked. When Li Jingang just asked, his whole body sent out a sense of killing, which made them feel shivering.


    Obviously, this young man is a rare master in their life.


    "I''m Li Jin..." Li Jin looked at them and spoke faintly.


    Li Jin!


    They all stepped back and turned pale.


    Li Jin''s name is too famous, even if they are not in the front line, but I have heard a lot about Li Jin''s name from the front line.


    First of all, it''s a big killer, which we all admit.


    Second, this man killed their Duke of Yorkson.


    There are few Dukes left, especially people like Yorkson.


    In addition, Li Jin killed the right king of Fengcheng.


    If the most famous person before was Ren Chonglou, now it has been replaced by Li Jin.


    When they attacked the mountain at the beginning, they didn''t care about Ren Chonglou. It was just a matter of dominating the mountain. In the eyes of their deceased masters, it was not worth mentioning at all.


    But to the back of the real hand, they found that wrong, Ren Chonglou is not only a master, but also a perverted master.


    Just like they didn''t care about Li Jin at the beginning, the impact of Li Jin on them is not less than that of the first important building.


    And Li Jin is still so young!


    If he is allowed to grow up like this, it will definitely be another important building.


    These people are slowly retreating and expanding their circle.


    Li Jin light smile, for these actions as if they did not see the same, for him, no matter how far you hide from me, as long as I want to kill you, then you must die.


    This is the rule of Li Jin. No one can escape.


    "In fact, you survivors are not so strong either..." Li Jin said slowly, "you, Ren Chonglou, are here to kill people everywhere. You are better than those on the mountain. There should be more experts in the Mahayana realm. By the way, you still have the experts of Jinxian realm, but I have asked you to kill both of you. If you kill some of your Mahayana masters again and send your queen to the west to see the Buddha, do you think that Yijing is defeated


    The others changed their faces when they heard the words.


    That''s right. In fact, their situation is getting more delicate now.


    Before they were dominant in strength, although Ren Chonglou killed all sides, but the wing emperor and the blood queen should be able to stop him.


    In addition to the wing emperor and the blood queen, they also had other hermit masters, such as the Duke of Yorkson, and two golden immortal masters, the left king and the right king.


    But now they''ve found that none of these advantages exist.


    Of course, even if they don''t have the advantage, they are still equal.


    But to really like what Li Jin said, if the blood queen dies, then the balance of strength will go up to the mountain.


    Thinking of this, they are all bad.


    "I don''t think you have many experts. In this case, it''s better for me to send you back to the West. When the time comes, you''ll be reunited with the deceased, and you''ll remember me." Li Jin laughed.


    This time he really laughed.


    Because He''s going to kill!


    "Be careful!" There are people of blood race who feel something wrong and warn their companions.


    But it''s too late!


    Li Jin''s hand is far faster than his warning. He can see that the chopping sky has come out of the scabbard at this time.


    Li Jin didn''t give a knife just now. That''s because he found these masters hiding in the dark since he came here.


    He knew that these people should be defending the blood palace. If he wanted to kill the blood queen, he would definitely kill these people first.


    These people are not at a low level, and there are many.


    If Li Jin really fought with them, he would be sure to kill them, but it took a lot of time.


    So just when the old man came out, Li Jin did not use his own knife, but killed him with the help of the other party''s broken knife.


    He has always been in the momentum, the kind of indomitable force against thousands of potential.


    Now it''s time to get out of the sheath!


    In a flash, the sky had already come out of its sheath.


    At this time, the light of the sword is reflected all over the city. It looks like the moon.


    Everyone felt a burst of eye discomfort, this burst of light is too strong.


    The light of the knife flashed by, and it was in front of several people in an instant.


    The cool blade passed over their necks, leaving a thin seam."Ah Some masters have felt the fear of death, which is a kind of fear that they can''t resist.


    The three masters lay down like that, and Li Jin cut off their necks.


    A few of them reacted quickly. When Li Jin made the sword, he felt something was wrong, so he avoided it.


    Looking at the three companions who didn''t even react, they were all sweating and scared.


    But they can''t bear to be afraid. Li Jin''s sword is coming again!


    Li Jin didn''t completely kill these people with this knife, so he was not discouraged at all. Instead, he made another knife.


    The speed of this knife is similar to that just now, and the continuity is better.


    A big good head just fell off.


    Several others backed away, "go on!"


    They have already reflected that Li Jin is going to kill all of them.


    If they don''t fight for it first, they are afraid that Li Jin will die in the next few years.


    So they yelled wildly and went up to Li Jin.


    Li Jin smiles faintly. He has killed more than half of the people. As for a few more


    Li Jinshen took a breath and stepped forward.


    On this day, the whole city seemed restless.


    Those who had already gone to bed all felt that they were awakened by something. As for what they said, they didn''t know.


    They know it''s noisy outside, and It''s like an earthquake. The whole earth is shaking.


    "Will no one come here to trouble us?" In a house in the dark, the woman lying on the bed asked a man who was struggling to wriggle on her.


    "How can it be!" Men are at a critical juncture, where to care about these things, "don''t worry, this is the city of our Protoss, who dares to come here wantonly."


    Just then, all of a sudden, the whole house shook.


    Then something fell from it and hit the man.


    Poof, his head was broken and he died.


    The blood came to the woman.


    Ah!


    In the night sky came her cry of terror.

 Chapter 2104

    After all, it''s the battle of masters, and many people are affected by them.


    At first, people in the city didn''t believe that outsiders came here, but as the war became fiercer, they could no longer sleep in bed.


    So we all got up, and for the first time we found ourselves frightened.


    As soon as they get together, the information will spread very quickly.


    For example, now, we all know that some people have come in from the outside. For example, some blood people who are wandering in the street in front of them have died, as if they were killed.


    It was said that a young man had been seen entering the city.


    Others said that the young man had gone to the blood palace.


    Finally, some brave people have really gone to the blood palace, and then they find There is really a young man in the blood palace. He is sitting in a building in front of the blood palace. His whole body is full of blood.


    He is wiping the back of the knife.


    When Li Jin cut off the head of the last master, he sat down.


    There were many corpses lying beside him, some of them were killed by Li Jin in confusion, some of them were killed by Li Jin in despair.


    The battle didn''t last long, but it was too much.


    Those people in order to survive, it can be said that they exert all their strength against Li Jin, and wish they could improve their strength several times.


    Of course, Li Jin is not polite to them. If you want to fight me, I can only send you back to the West.


    In this regard, the blood palace there seems to be very calm, there is no movement.


    After Li Jin killed them, he didn''t rush to enter the blood palace. Although he wanted to kill the blood queen earlier, but Her injury should not have healed so quickly.


    It''s not urgent at this moment.


    He slowly cleaned the sky, and then went to wash his hands to make him look clean.


    Then, he raised his head and made a sneer at the blood people who were looking at them. It seemed that he was saying that you were waiting and it was your turn next.


    Ordinary people are afraid of their blood people''s eyes, because they are too bloodthirsty.


    But when these blood clan people saw Li Jin''s eyes, they all felt a chill in their hearts, and there was a shiver rising from the bottom of their hearts.


    "He He''s saying we''ll die, too... " A man found that Li Jin actually said a word and said it in surprise.


    "Who is this man?" There are other blood people who are afraid.


    This is the first time their city has felt fear.


    They are facing an ordinary person and feel scared.


    I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    But it happened. They felt the fear from the bottom of their hearts when facing Li Jin.


    Fortunately, Li Jin didn''t communicate with them much. After looking at them, Li Jin came to the gate of the blood palace and pushed the heavy marble gate.


    The door didn''t open. It''s supposed to be bolted inside.


    Then Li Jin added some more strength.


    There is something broken in it.


    At this time, Li Jin finally pushed the door open.


    With a bang, the gate of the blood palace was naturally pushed open by Li Jin.


    Li Jin''s steps suddenly stepped on the floor inside, he was like a monarch to his land.


    The decoration inside is very luxurious. The floor is made of shining bricks, and there are crystal lamps on it, which are reflected together with the floor, making it more colorful.


    Li Jin just walked in and looked at the blood palace.


    "How dare you..." There was a woman in front of her. She was a plump woman. She was very tall and dressed in a black dress. She pushed the magnificent mountain in front of her out of a ditch.


    She then stood on Li Jin''s face and gave an angry rebuke.


    Especially when she found out that Li Jin was an ordinary person, it was more difficult for her to restrain the anger in her heart.


    This is the palace of their blood queen. It''s an insult for such a humble ordinary man to dare to come here.


    So she didn''t even think about it and fanned Li Jin''s face.


    At the same time, she is also ready to kill, before the queen is disturbed to solve this person.


    But obviously she thought too much, because this slap not only didn''t hit Li Jin, but also was slapped by Li Jin.


    With a slap, the slap made her turn several times before she stopped.


    She suddenly looked back at Li Jin, anger is all venom.


    This humble man dare to beat himself.


    But the next second she found that she was not breathing well.


    Li Jin came to her and jammed her neck.


    "The next time you hit someone, you have to learn to look at the situation first, otherwise it will be very embarrassing." Li Jin light mouth, and then suddenly said, "right, right, I forgot, you have no next time."With that, Li Jin twisted her neck.


    With a bang, Li Jin threw her body on the floor.


    When she died, the woman''s eyes were wide open. She was here Blood palace, the Queen''s palace was killed, which she did not dare to think about.


    Li Jin didn''t even look at her body, but slowly came to the back.


    There''s a door there.


    Li Jin went over and opened the door.


    This time, it''s easier to push the door. Once you push it, it opens.


    As soon as the door opened, he saw a warm wind coming from inside. Then, Li Jin saw a huge pool in front of him.


    In the pool, there are many naked men playing there.


    After seeing Li Jin come in, those men''s eyes all fixed on Li Jin''s body.


    At the same time, Li Jin could feel the jealousy in their eyes.


    Huh?


    Li Jin touched his face. I''m so handsome that I made you jealous?


    Li Jin took a look at them and said that they were good-looking, but Although they are blood people, they don''t seem to be practitioners.


    What''s going on?


    "Is this the Queen''s new love? How is an ordinary person! How could the queen choose an ordinary person! " A man said softly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It must be the Queen''s blood bank." Another man interrupted him immediately.


    "I said, the queen likes us. How can she choose an ordinary person?" The others nodded.


    Li Jin''s reaction came at this time. Your sister turned out to be the Queen''s face!


    It''s just that there are too many. It seems that there must be dozens of people in the past.


    When you think about Li Jin, you feel cold hair standing up. No wonder you look at me with this kind of eyes. It turns out that you regard me as the face of the queen. Brother, you don''t live by your face just like you trash.

 Chapter 2105

    Li Jin was really uncomfortable when he was taken as a rival by some little white faces.


    So he seriously asked the little white face in the pool, "where is the queen?"


    They all looked at him and did not speak.


    One of them stood up and came to Li Jin.


    His figure is very good, even better than Li Jin, and he is tall, a head higher than Li Jin.


    He looked down at Li Jin and said with disdain: "a little ordinary person even dares to come to our Protoss blood palace and even dares to find the queen. I think you are impatient."


    Li Jin looks at him, which is rare for him to look up to others.


    "To be a little white face also has a sense of superiority?" Li Jin was a little surprised. It''s not a fake, it''s true.


    He had seen all kinds of rich people''s contempt for the poor, but it was the first time that he saw a little white faced woman gun at a real man.


    Am I in the wrong place?


    "What did you say?" Xiaobai''s face is flushed by Li Jin''s words. Xiaobai''s face is dignified. OK!


    "I said you have a sense of superiority when you are a little white face? Are you born to be a duck Li Jin asked seriously.


    "You want to die!" Little white face was shaking all over.


    Although I''m a little white faced, I''m just like a duck But you can''t say it!


    Li Jin then laughed and slapped him in the face.


    With a slap, little white face fell to the ground.


    Li Jin stepped on his head and said faintly, "how about it? Are you interested in answering my question now? "


    Those people were stunned for a moment. This guy dares to fight here. Doesn''t he know the rules here?


    Li Jin looked at them in surprise and shook his head. These guys No eggs!


    "Ha!" Li Jin stepped on Xiaobai''s neck and said with a smile, "is there anyone else interested in telling me where the queen is now?"


    Dead!


    Those little white faces watched Li Jin trample his companions to death, and their faces were even whiter with fright. They opened their mouths and looked at Li Jin.


    Has the world changed? When did ordinary people become so cruel!


    "In Inside... " Finally, a little white face couldn''t stand it. He said something to Li Jin and pointed to him.


    Li Jin let out a cry, and then went over there.


    Just as he was about to enter, a blood red shadow floated out of it.


    Seeing the red shadow, the little white faces all knelt down and cried out, "your majesty


    Li Jin stood still and put his hand on the handle of the knife. He was ready to get out of the scabbard at any time.


    Red shadow stopped and stood on the edge of the pool.


    "Your Majesty, this ordinary man killed tex and asked her majesty to decide..." A little white face opens his mouth to the blood queen and accuses Li Jin.


    Blood Queen eyebrows pick, and then toward the front in the past, a slap will be that small white face of the head to fan fly out.


    That''s right. My head was blown out.


    The other little white faces were surprised. Shouldn''t they kill Li Jin? What happened to us!


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes and did not act rashly.


    The queen of the blood clan over there breathed a breath, and more than half of the people died as if they had been cut by a knife.


    "Your Majesty, spare your life..." When those people saw the Queen''s killer, they were all scared to pee their pants, and some even fainted.


    But the queen of the blood clan didn''t frown, as if these people didn''t know each other, let alone had sex before.


    Dozens of small white faces, one left to die in the hands of the blood queen.


    The point is that the queen of the blood clan didn''t even frown. She looked very indifferent.


    Then she turned and looked at Li Jin with a smile on her face.


    "They say you don''t want to be immortal, so Do you want to be my queen''s man The queen of the blood clan smiles at Li Jin. It''s really beautiful.


    Even Li Jin can''t help but admit that the queen of the blood clan is very beautiful, beautiful enough to make people jealous.


    But Li Jin also knows that no matter how beautiful she is, it''s just her appearance. She is dirty and bloodthirsty inside.


    Li Jin did not answer, still looking at her coldly.


    "It''s only today that I find it useless to raise so many white faces..." The blood queen didn''t like it either. She went to the front Queen''s throne and invited Li Jin, "a man like you is worthy of me. If we can put down our prejudice, you can be my man."


    Li Jin laughed this time.


    "Do you think you''re attractive?" Li Jin asked.


    But the blood queen asked, "don''t I have charm?"


    At the same time, she arched her great chest forward, which made the front more spectacular. Moreover, her clothes are not conservative at all. In this way, it''s like that she wants to burst the clothes in front of her and connect to the front all at once.Li Jin was also quite surprised. It seems that it is not so easy to become a queen.


    With this cup alone, few women can reach it.


    "But..." But Li Jin still shook his head and said seriously, "you are very dirty!"


    It''s dirty


    When this word appeared in the ears of the blood queen, there was a trace of killing in her eyes.


    Even dare to say that the blood queen is dirty, this is a mockery of her!


    The queen of the blood clan almost wanted to kill people suddenly, but thinking of her own injury and Li Jin''s strength, she still repressed this kind of thought and said with a charming smile: "it seems that you dislike me for having sex with many people But now I''ve killed them all. From now on, you''re the only one who can have me


    Li Jin laughed, spat, shook his head and said, "aunt No, grandma No, grandma How old are you? You mean to wink at me. Even if you don''t get goose bumps, can''t you think about me? "


    "What did you say?" The Blood Queen looks at Li Jin, who is hard and soft, and she is about to lose control.


    Li Jin is still a calm look, ha ha a smile said: "I said you are so old, don''t pretend to be a pure girl there, I look really special disgusting."


    "Li Jin, don''t push an inch!" The blood queen can''t help it any more and is furious with Li Jin.


    But Li Jin is still very calm, "get an inch, you an old godmother even want to covet me this lively little boy, who do you say get an inch?"


    The blood queen is going crazy.


    She was the queen of the blood clan. When she was elected, not all the survivors were excited. But today, she finally put down her position to seduce a young man. Instead of success, she was teased by him. Such a fact was hard for her to accept.

 Chapter 2106

    Even shame!


    She felt a shame!


    He not only ignored himself, but also mocked himself. Had it not been for her injury, she would have fought against Li Jin.


    Li Jin looked at her as if he didn''t ridicule her enough, and continued: "in fact, at your age, you usually have to be buried in a coffin, but you are still alive and dead, and you don''t want to enter the coffin. You''re old but not dead. You''re a thief. You don''t want to seduce a man. Don''t you have any sense of shame? "


    The queen of the blood clan looked at Li Jin. She had torn Li Jin into several pieces with her eyes, and then swallowed them alive.


    "Oh, yes..." Li Jin said with a smile, "I forget that all of you are people who have no sense of shame. Last time I heard in amber city that in order to maintain your noble lineage, you are still intermarrying. Tut tut Is this noble blood? I think it''s mentally retarded blood! But it''s good for you


    "You want to die!" The blood girl can''t help but roar at Li Jin.


    But Li Jin moved at this time.


    See him as the arrow that leaves the string, the moment already arrived at the blood clan Queen''s body.


    At the same time, the knife in his hand came out of the sheath and cut straight to the shoulder of the blood queen.


    "Roar!" The queen of the blood clan is as mad as she is. Suddenly, she has already hit Li jinchou on the shoulder. At the same time, she ignores the knife.


    Li Jin only felt that he had cut the blood queen, but at the same time he also felt a tightness in his chest.


    He couldn''t help stepping back. Although he was only hit, Li Jin felt that his whole body had been stagnated, which made his breathing difficult.


    But after a while, there was still a little pain in Li Jin''s chest.


    Li Jin was shocked. Although he cut the other side''s knife, he didn''t seem to take advantage of it.


    The blood queen on the other side of the shoulder blade was red, and there was blood flowing out from there.


    It seems that the queen did not suffer from blood loss just now.


    She is to use the body hard to carry Li Jin that knife, but that knife actually already with the blood clan Queen''s shoulder a little back move and unload a strength.


    At the same time, she bumped into Li Jin with great strength. It can be said that both sides were equally divided.


    Li Jin does not dare to be careless. It seems that even if he is injured by Ren Chonglou, the other party is still very firm.


    "Don''t you want to talk about it?" The Blood Queen also knew the depth of Li Jin. She was really a difficult character. If ordinary people were hit by her, they would almost die on the spot.


    Even if you don''t die, you won''t be able to react so quickly.


    "What do you want to talk to me about?" Li Jin looked at her moringly, "don''t you think we can still sit down and drink and have a look at the scenery? Are you people of the blood race worthy? "


    Blood Queen''s eyes in a sea of blood, the whole person seems to have entered a state of madness, "if you want me to die, then you are ready to pay?"


    Blood Queen awe inspiring to Li Jin said, "even if I was injured, but you Li Jin want to kill me, it is just a joke."


    "Since you think I Li Jin can''t kill you, why do you have to do what I just did?" Li Jin didn''t believe what she said at all. Instead, he made a mockery of her.


    The blood queen sneered. The reason why she did that to Li Jin just now was that she was not sure to kill Li Jin.


    If you can tempt Li Jin with your body and buy time for yourself, it doesn''t matter.


    As for killing those little white faces as a gift, she would not be distressed at all.


    Li Jin put his sword in front of him, looked at the queen of the blood clan and said, "since it''s impossible to have peace talks, what are you waiting for?"


    The blood queen did not speak.


    Li Jin Oh a, suddenly the knife light a flash, then already arrived in front of the blood race queen, to her then horizontal push a knife to go out.


    The queen of the blood clan slightly bit the back of the knife, and at the same time her body suddenly shrank back.


    But see the water in the pool suddenly solidified up, a moment has been in the air, to Li Jin will hit down.


    Ice!


    The water to the front of Li Jin, formed ice, all of a sudden to the Li Jin frozen in it.


    But the queen of the blood clan didn''t start again. Instead, she jumped up to the top and went directly to the blood palace.


    At the same time, Li Jin broke the ice and yelled at the queen of the blood clan who had been plundered to the top: "where are you going to escape?"


    But the queen of the blood clan didn''t pay any attention to Li Jin at all, and went straight up.


    There is no barrier for her here. The experts in Gongwei blood palace have let Li Jin kill her. Just now she was watching Li Jin kill her.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to go out to help, but she hesitates when she looks at Li Jin''s killing all sides.


    Their lives are precious, but they can''t compare.Now she is weak, and she is not willing to fight with Li Jin.


    Ren Chonglou has already gone to the gate of heaven, which is basically the same as death. As long as she can endure again, she will be the king here, so at this time, she cherishes her life even more.


    But Li Jin obviously didn''t want to let her go like this, so he immediately followed her.


    In the city of the blood people, we can see two figures galloping on it.


    Their speed is so fast that they almost pass by.


    "Go Suddenly, Li Jin threw the knife out of his hand, whistling toward the back of the blood queen.


    Li Jin heard a dull voice.


    He felt that the knife had hit the blood queen, but the blood queen took advantage of her power to fly forward, and the distance between the two sides was further.


    Li Jin frowned and had to chase after him again.


    The next is a long-distance battle. The queen of the blood clan is determined to run, and Li Jin can only chase after her.


    The key point is that the realm of the blood queen is actually higher than that of Li Jin, but she just wants to run, so Li Jin can''t catch up. At most, she can only bite, and then see who can''t hold it first, and slow down the speed.


    The blood queen seems to have a good hand in hiding. Often, what they are poor at is not the distance, but the method of hiding.


    Several times Li Jin was not far away from her, but she was cleverly dodged by the blood queen.


    In the context, they seem to be hiding from each other. Neither of them means to stop first.


    Finally, at dawn, Li Jin came to a mountain.


    It''s foggy. There should be some miasma.


    Li Jin looked at the blood queen into the inside, he hesitated for a while, did not immediately go in.


    This is a primeval forest. It should have been a long time.


    I just feel that it''s not easy to tell Li Jin.

 Chapter 2107

    Li Jin did not venture in, but sat there and looked inside.


    He wanted to use his eyes and ears to see what was inside, but he was surprised to find that everything seemed to be isolated here, even if he could not see what was inside.


    This makes Li Jin feel a little too incredible, his eyes are almost everything.


    Inside, where Li Jin could not see or hear, the face of the blood queen finally eased down.


    Although he seems to have thrown away Li Jin all the way here, he is in danger every time?


    If not forced, when will I come here to seek protection?


    Just thinking about it, the blood queen came to a lake.


    By the lake, there are several houses rising like that.


    The blood queen took a deep breath. Although she didn''t like it here, she could only seek protection here now.


    "Who?" At this time, all of a sudden, I heard a big drink.


    The blood queen raised her head and saw two young men coming across.


    The young man was stunned when he saw the blood queen, and his eyes couldn''t be pulled out any more.


    They are so beautiful.


    Blood Queen heart proud, revealed a smile, "two little brothers, please go to tell your patriarch Ma adults, said blood queen to meet."


    Blood queen?


    The two young people were stunned when they heard the word. They heard too much about the name. In the heritage, the queen of the blood clan is a legendary existence. They didn''t expect that they could see her in person today.


    What''s more, they didn''t expect the Blood Queen to be so beautiful.


    "Your Majesty..." The two immediately saluted the queen of the blood clan, "please wait a moment, we''ll go back to report immediately."


    Say two then already turned round to go.


    The queen of the blood clan looked at the palace like building, and her face showed the color of meditation. She didn''t know if patriarch Ma would let herself live here.


    The two men had gone to see the patriarch in a hurry.


    Ma clan head looked at about fifty. When he heard two subordinates say that the queen of the blood clan had not seen her, he immediately stood up angrily and said, "go back and tell her that my ma clan does not welcome her."


    Subordinate Leng for a while, do not welcome her?


    They looked at each other, but they didn''t move.


    "Not yet?" The Ma people are very angry.


    Two people this just hit a stir spirit, immediately went.


    "Dad..." A young man over there stood up, arched his hand to the Ma clan leader and said, "the blood clan is the biggest race among us. If you annoy her, it will not be good for us Ma clan."


    The others nodded when they heard it. It''s true.


    This man''s name is Maren. He is the head of the young clan of the Ma nationality, and he will be the head of the clan in the future.


    But Ma clan leader said faintly: "I heard that they were fighting with the mountain. The reason why she came here was to ask for help. You said that we ma people should be afraid of such a person as her? Have you all forgotten the hatred of the Ma people? "


    The others were silent immediately.


    The reason why the Ma nationality shrinks here and never takes part in anything is that they are chased by the blood clan.


    It can be said that the debts of the Ma nationality and the blood clan can''t be calculated completely.


    The others did not speak, so mahren said, "father, let me turn her down."


    Ma patriarch nodded, indicating that it was OK.


    Out there, Ma Ren walked in front, and the two subordinates behind him walked in the back, muttering, "what should I do..."


    Ma Ren turned back to smile and said to them, "it''s OK, I''ll go and have a look."


    The two subordinates were relieved. If they refused, the beautiful women would not be able to speak.


    Ma Ren soon came to the lake. When he saw the red dress standing by the lake, he was stunned.


    He thought he had seen many women, but he had never seen such a beautiful woman.


    Although she only went there for one stop, the momentum of it was needless to say.


    Besides the momentum, there is a natural flattery, which makes the future Ma clan leader feel soft and tender. I wish I could hold this beautiful woman in my arms.


    "This Is it the queen of blood Ma Ren turned around and asked two subordinates.


    The two men kept nodding.


    Ma Ren felt that he had already exceeded his imagination. In his impression, the queen of the blood clan should be a very cruel woman. How could she look as gentle as water.


    Ma Ren felt a little lost, and even went to the queen of blood and bowed.


    "Your Majesty, I am Ma Ren, the head of the Ma minority. It''s a great honor to see you."Blood Queen showed a charming smile, "Ma Shao patriarch, I am also very honored."


    Ma Ren heard the voice of the queen of the blood clan and felt that he was about to be melted.


    Why didn''t my father put such a beautiful thing in it?


    "Blood Queen, I''m really sorry..." Ma Ren sighed. After all, it was his father''s decision, and he couldn''t control it.


    Blood Queen''s heart sank, already knew the result.


    But she was not willing to be driven out of here, so she made a sad expression to Ma Ren, "Ma Shao clan leader, can we just have a chat?"


    Ma Ren''s words were interrupted without any displeasure. At the moment, she was even more excited to hear the queen of the blood clan say so to herself. She immediately nodded her head and said, "of course..."


    As soon as they heard that, they left immediately.


    Ma Ren nervously went to the Blood Queen''s side and began to take him to the other side of the lake.


    "The chief of Mashao clan is really a talented man!" The queen of the blood clan smiles and even makes a shy expression.


    Mahren is about to blossom in his heart. After all, as long as he is a human being, he will be happy to be praised by a beautiful woman.


    "Your Majesty, is there any dilemma?" Ma Ren asked.


    "Well, there''s an ordinary man out there, and I''m good at chasing him." Said the blood queen.


    "Presumptuous!" Ma Ren yelled angrily, "even the blood queen dares to fight. I don''t think this man wants to live."


    The queen of the blood clan showed a sad look. "What can we do? Now our alliance for the bereaved let Ren Chonglou fight all over the place. I was also injured by Ren Chonglou, so I can only come here to take refuge. Who knows that patriarch Ma didn''t welcome me? It seems that I''d better go outside and let him chop me to death. "


    Then the blood queen is going out.


    "Wait..." As soon as Ma Ren heard this, his heart beat and he took her hand.


    Whimpering, the blood queen took the opportunity to get into his arms.

 Chapter 2108

    Warm fragrance into the arms, mahren feel numb all over the body.


    This feeling That''s amazing!


    "Your Majesty, I''ll go and tell my father now to let him approve you to stay here." Ma Ren said immediately.


    The blood queen shook her head. "Patriarch Ma can''t agree. He He has a deep prejudice against our blood clan. It''s good if I can''t do it. If he wants to keep me, it''s almost a dream. I think it''s better to forget about it, and I don''t need to worry about my affairs. "


    "Don''t worry..." Ma Ren quickly said, "don''t worry at all..."


    "In fact, I''m surprised to see the patriarch of Mashao. I thought I could spend more time with patriarch of Mashao, but now I can''t do it."


    The numb heart jumped again and said seriously, "Your Majesty, I promise..."


    "Don''t call me your majesty, I''m just the queen of the blood race, not the queen of your Ma race. Just call me Luna. " Said the blood queen.


    "Luna..." Ma Ren ha ha a smile, the whole body is crisp to the bone inside, "Luna, then how to do now?"


    "The mountain people have already attacked the bequest territory. They have a great hatred for our survivors. If they are really allowed to go to the bequest territory, they will definitely settle our survivors. You Ma people are also part of the family of the deceased, and you will certainly be able to escape. According to me, you should join us to fight against the mountain people... "


    "Unfortunately, my father would not..." Ma Ren shook his head and said.


    "If You are the head of the clan. Will you Asked the blood queen.


    Ma Ren was stunned, and then he burst out laughing and said, "of course, I''m willing. Just because they want to kill Luna, they should die."


    "It''s not like the patriarch of Mashao is the patriarch himself..." The queen of the blood clan laughed. "I remember that before the Ma clan, it was a big family among the survivors, but now in the hands of the Ma clan leader, it just shrank and didn''t come out. It was very different from before. If the patriarch of the Mashao clan had such ambition, he might be able to make the Mashao clan the most important force in the family. At that time, the patriarch of Mashao will naturally become the hero in the legacy, and it will be me It can also be combined with the Ma nationality. "


    Hearing these words, Ma Ren''s eyes lit up.


    "A person like Masao clan leader must be rare in a thousand years." Said the blood queen.


    Ma Ren is very proud and says to the blood queen, "Luna, what do you do now?"


    Blood Queen''s eyes flashed a trace of insincere ruthlessness, "it''s very simple, the position of the old clan leader."


    "It''s no use, my father has a very tight control on this..." he said


    "Do you know when I last saw patriarch ma?" The Blood Queen said lightly.


    Ma Ren shook his head.


    "The last time I saw him was 800 years ago. At that time, he was the head of the Ma nationality, but now 800 years later, he is still the head of the Ma nationality. Although you are the future patriarch, do you know how long it will take you to really take the position of patriarch? " The blood queen asked.


    Ma Ren didn''t speak, but he understood.


    "But..." He looked at the queen of the blood clan and swallowed the words behind.


    "But what?" The Blood Queen looked at him, "don''t you want to be with me? Besides, aren''t you afraid you can''t get it? What are you afraid of with me here? "


    It seems that she was bewitched by the words of the blood queen. Ma Ren raised her head and suddenly held her face in front of her, "OK, I promise you."


    The blood queen smiles and licks her lips subconsciously.


    Ma nationality It''s going to be bloody.


    Li Jin has been sitting outside all the time, not because he doesn''t want to go in, but because he feels uncomfortable with the environment here.


    At the beginning, he also waited to see if the blood queen would come out, but later he found that the blood queen was willing to stay in it, and did not come out.


    Li Jin was a little worried. The reason why he couldn''t let go of the blood queen was that he was in trouble when she was injured. If the blood queen was in it to heal her wounds, he would be in trouble.


    He frowned and finally decided to go in.


    Even if there is danger in it, Li Jin has to take the risk.


    Li Jinshen took a breath, immediately went there and stepped in.


    At this time, he felt that it seemed completely isolated from the outside.


    Li Jin understood that there should be a big array here.


    Da Chen But that''s just right.


    Li Jin moved forward slowly and soon smelled a smell of blood.


    Li Jin frowned. How could there be a smell of blood in it?


    What Li Jin didn''t know was that there was blood in the Ma people.


    It''s only a day. They''ve changed dynasties.The patriarch of Ma Shao, who has been a patriarch for hundreds of years, has finally become the patriarch.


    As for the old patriarch, he died miserably in the hands of the blood queen.


    At the beginning, many people resisted, but when the blood queen killed them like a massacre, the rest of the people who still wanted to resist quickly offered their knees.


    In any case, the clan leader is their junior clan leader, but it''s just ahead of time. From the legal point of view, everyone agrees.


    The first thing to do when you go to the mahen clan is to fight with the leader.


    Li Jin didn''t know anything about all this.


    It''s just that he feels something''s wrong It''s like there was a killing.


    When Li Jin went in, in fact, Ma Ren also knew.


    Li Jin is right. This is a big battle.


    The patriarch of the Ma clan can sense the presence of strangers. For example, when the queen of the blood clan comes in, the patriarch of the Ma clan actually knows it. It''s just that for a while, he can''t feel the queen of the blood clan, so he doesn''t speak first.


    "Here it is Ma Ren felt the wave, sneered, and gently brushed the face of the blood queen, "you wait for me here first, I''ll go out and kill that guy, you can rest assured, I will definitely avenge you."


    The blood queen gave a smile and made an attractive gesture, "then I''ll take a good bath and wait for the clan leader to come back."


    Maren patted the majestic front of the blood queen and pinched hard, "don''t worry, when I come back, I''ll make you unable to get out of bed, let you know my strength."


    The queen of the blood clan was shaking with laughter, and the front twin peaks were surging like waves. "I can''t get out of bed now, my patriarch Ma, you have to pity my family."


    Mahren got a great psychological satisfaction, even the guilt of Patricide also completely dissipated in the invisible.


    "Well, wait for me." Then Maren went out.


    Just as he went out, the Queen''s face became cold.

 Chapter 2109

    Not long after Li Jin went in, he saw the people in front gathered together, and a large number of people surrounded him.


    And these people''s realm is not low, and there are also many experts in zangding.


    Li Jin did not choose to move on, but continued to stand there waiting for them, but also released his goodwill to them.


    As soon as he stopped, the others gathered more tightly.


    Li Jin can even see that some people have weapons in their hands, as if they are going to fight with him at any time.


    Li Jin said slowly: "ladies and gentlemen, I have no intention to have a conflict with you. I just come in to find someone. If there is anything wrong, please forgive me."


    Li Jin doesn''t want to make trouble. After all, he is a guest here now. As long as he can kill the blood queen safely, Li Jin will be very satisfied.


    But he wants to be safe, others don''t.


    Those people are looking at Li Jin coldly. In their eyes, they have committed a capital crime to rush here.


    How many years have they lived here? It can be said that this is a forbidden area. Li Jin has offended them by coming in like this.


    As for the blood queen who broke in before They are not only respectable, but also beautiful.


    Li Jin, a young man, slowly appeared in front of him.


    This is the new patriarch, Ma Ren.


    "Look at you Is it for Luna? " Asked Ma Ren.


    Luna?


    Li Jin feels a little confused. The name is strange.


    "I don''t know who Luna is..." So Li Jin quickly shook his head, "I''m just looking for the queen of the blood clan."


    "It''s you Ma Ren''s face immediately sank down. "The queen of the blood clan was chased to our Ma clan''s territory by you. You really don''t pay attention to our descendants!"


    Li Jin frowned. It turns out that this is really the territory of the bereaved.


    However, after the last remaining generations of independence, Li Jin has already understood a truth, that is, the survivors are not hard hit in general, they also have strife and blood between each other.


    Even some of the deceased families are feuds, and the hatred between them may be greater than that between the mountain and Yijing.


    So Li Jin didn''t get angry immediately, but said with a faint smile: "I have to correct what you said. I don''t have much opinion on the bereaved. I just have a big opinion on the blood clan and the wing clan."


    "What about our Ma people?" When Li Ma Jin came, he was interested.


    In his eyes, in fact, Li Jin can not be regarded as a master, because he can not see the real strength of Li Jin.


    At the same time, he also wondered how Li Jin got the blood queen here.


    Although the blood queen was injured, it was also a top-notch expert. There was no reason to be like this.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know about the Ma nationality. Of course, it also means that I don''t have any opinions on the friends of the Ma nationality. " Li Jin said seriously.


    It''s not a good word, but it''s not bad at all.


    Even Li Jin thought that he had been very sincere, and did not release any goodwill with you, or even showed signs of easing with you, which was enough.


    But Ma Ren''s face sank a few minutes again, and his eyes were even colder.


    He said he didn''t know about his MA nationality?


    It seems that Luna is right. The glory of our Ma people has long been lost in these seclusions. Now even a person in the mountain doesn''t know that there is a famous Ma family among the survivors.


    For Ma Ren, this is an insult.


    He looked at Li Jin calmly and asked slowly, "you say You don''t know our Ma nationality? "


    Li Jin felt the killing intention, but he didn''t retreat and said calmly: "I think you should be the head of the Ma clan. I''m just a mountaineer. There are many things I don''t know, so don''t blame me. I don''t know that you Ma people have no malice towards you. "


    "No malice..." Ma Ren laughs, "in that case, why do you want to come to our Ma nationality''s territory?"


    "I''m after the Blood Queen..." Li Jin seriously explained, "if you let her escape, many people here will suffer. I think you all know better than me about the temperament of the blood queen, so I just came in to kill her. I didn''t mean to offend you Ma people."


    "But you have offended us!" Ma Ren looked at him with a cruel smile, "a man from the foot of the mountain dare to offend the glory of our Ma people. I''m really curious about your courage. In that case, why don''t I send you back? "


    Then mahren pointed and moriran said, "kill him."


    Immediately, a master of tripod hiding came out of the crowd and gave Li Jin a grim smile.


    In the eyes of these people, Li Jin''s strength is terrible. They really can''t figure out why the queen of blood clan was chased here by such a person. How can they see that things are not right.But that''s how it happened, so they want to give themselves a little face here. Your blood queen was hunted down, but we saved her here.


    And The most important thing is to show your face in front of the blood queen.


    You know, Ma Ren is not the only one who likes such a beautiful woman.


    Those who can be left behind by the previous clean-up actions are mostly those who are not in the right mind.


    In the face of the tempting Blood Queen, even some people are ready to have a good kiss.


    Now with this, they naturally want to show their face.


    "I advise you Don''t do it with me. " Li Jin felt their intention to kill, and at the same time he slowly raised his intention to kill.


    Of course, the purpose of Li Jin''s killing was not to be released at this time, but to be condensed slowly.


    "Boy, I should have said this to you, but it''s too late now. Since you''ve come in, I''ll sacrifice you to our ancestors, so as to let you know that our Ma nationality''s place is not so easy to enter."


    With that, the master of zangding took a step forward and stabbed Li Jin with a sword.


    As a member of the Ma clan who was killed by the two blood wings, the zangding master was already their master.


    So this time, he is actually very confident to kill Li Jin with a sword.


    Even he has already thought of killing Li Jin and then cutting his back, so that he can cut Li Jin into two sections.


    Unfortunately He is obviously too rich in psychological activities - think too much!


    Li Jin just took a deep breath, and then when the tip of the sword came in front of him, he gently reached for a clip and put the sword between his fingers.


    It''s hard to go further with a long sword.

 Chapter 2110

    Li Jin looked at each other and slowly asked, "do you want to kill me?"


    The cangding master was stunned for a moment. I really didn''t expect that Li Jin would have such speed and strength to clamp his sword tip. For such a master, this is insulting himself.


    He roared, very unwilling to say to Li Jin: "boy, you want to die."


    Li Jin, oh, it means there is nothing to say.


    So after this sound, Li Jin broke off the sword tip of the Tibetan tripod master, and then moved forward.


    The sword crossed the throat of the Tibetan tripod master, and a blood line suddenly appeared.


    The cangding master stares at Li Jin, and then falls down.


    Everyone was startled. The change was so fast and amazing that everyone was unprepared.


    But let them have not thought of things happened, Li Jin at this time slowly release their own killing intention, to them moriran said: "give face shameless, toast don''t eat wine, I talk to you well, but you have to move a knife with me, in this case, I Li Jin also don''t mind killing you a piece of armor!"


    Li Jin is such a character. I can give you a step, but If you go further, I will not only take back those two steps, but also go straight to you.


    I''m Li Jin, but if I don''t reason with you, I won''t reason with you.


    So in the face of their pressure, Li Jin finally no longer endure.


    He didn''t stop to kill the tripod master. He took the sword in his hand and waved two swords to the side. Two good heads fell to the ground.


    Both of them are masters of zangding. They have no power to fight back against Li Jin''s sword.


    Other people were shocked when they saw it, and they found that Li Jin''s momentum had risen at this time.


    "Cangding Mahayana When Li Jin''s momentum climbed to the peak, all these people changed their faces.


    At this time, they finally knew that what they had felt was not right. At the same time, they also explained why the injured blood queen was chased here by him.


    It turns out that he is really a master!


    Ma Ren''s face also changed, even he did not reach the Mahayana realm.


    In fact, the only Mahayana of the Ma nationality should be the old patriarch.


    But the old patriarch had let the queen of the blood clan kill him by surprise before. Now there are few Mahayana masters here.


    "Stop him for me!" Ma Ren roared.


    At the same time, he felt a sense of despair.


    I think I''m a genius, but when I see Li Jin, I find that I''m a scum.


    The discovery made him panic.


    Before the Blood Queen said he was a talent, now it sounds like some irony.


    Those cangding masters, among the cheers of Ma Ren, soon turned to Li Jin.


    They also understand that if they don''t kill Li Jin at this time, they are likely to die by themselves.


    Many Tibetan tripod masters almost flew into the sky after Ma Ren''s words, and killed Li Jin at the same time.


    Although we are not as high as you, we have many people.


    So they want to use the sea of people tactics to knock down Li Jin.


    But they underestimated Li Jin.


    Ants are ants. Even if you hold them together, you will only be killed.


    For them, Li Jin just a smile, since do not want to be a man, then I will help you, do not let you be a man.


    Li Jin just raised his head, facing the cangding master all over the sky, he gently handed out the broken sword in his hand.


    You look like a lot of people, a lot of swords.


    I, Li Jin, have nothing but a sword, which is broken.


    But so what? Although Li Jin has only one broken sword, he can kill them as well.


    The broken sword flew out of Li Jin''s hand and killed them.


    Those people just saw the shadow of the sword flash, and then they no longer felt it.


    If the people below take a look, they can see the terrible scene above.


    In their eyes, those masters of our family who are high and high have no ability to resist under this broken sword.


    That sword seems to have a huge pressure, so that those people have no way to resist, can only be like the people on the scaffold, cut off their heads by the broken sword.


    Those heads have fallen from the sky, and sometimes even fell to their side, staring at them.


    Seeing such a scene, all those people were stunned.


    It''s really not worth thinking about!


    The decapitation rain is far from over. After the death of those powerful Tibetan tripod masters, those people want to escape.It''s just obvious that there is no chance at this time. Li Jin''s broken sword seems to lock them firmly. Those people have no chance to escape.


    As long as they flash back or left and right, the sword will fly over without hesitation and cut off their heads.


    Those high flying Tibetan tripod masters have already regretted that they jumped out so early to attack Li Jin, but now they are in a dilemma.


    You go forward, you are definitely not Li Jin''s opponent. If you go back, the sword will kill them again.


    The intestines of those people in the sky are blue now, but there is no way.


    Ma Ren''s face is even worse.


    He didn''t expect that Li Jin was so powerful. He was just like a scum in front of Li Jin.


    Suddenly, he swept back.


    In the face of such a murderous Li Jin, he did not dare to touch his head.


    But Li Jin didn''t care about him for a while.


    It''s said that the monk can run to the temple. I''m in your hometown. Where can you go?


    So Li Jin didn''t care about him at all. He just focused on killing those zangding masters.


    Originally, the Ma clan has been recuperating here these years. Although there are few top experts, there are still many of them. After all, they have been here for so many years.


    At least half of Li Ma Jin''s masters have killed him.


    If we continue to kill like this, more than half of the rest will die in Li Jin''s hands.


    "We give up..." Finally, a master said to Li Jin in a trembling voice, "as long as you stop, then we ma people will quit this business. We don''t want to be against you, and we don''t want to be against you. "


    Li Jin said with a cold smile: "now he''s losing? From the moment you accept the blood queen, you are already against me. "


    Then Li Jin waved his hand again, and his sword flashed, cutting off the man''s head.

 Chapter 2111

    The rest of them were already going crazy.


    Before I felt that Li Jin was still a very good speaker. How suddenly he became like this? This is what they didn''t expect.


    Li Jin sneered and looked at these people''s scared faces. It''s really funny to think about it.


    Just now, these people regard themselves as meat on the chopping board, and they can cut it if they want, but now they are completely ignorant of themselves.


    After all, it''s not these people who want to die by themselves. If you don''t listen to me, you have to do something with me.


    Those people already knew that Li Jin could not let them go, and immediately rushed up to see if there was any hope.


    But the power gap between the two sides is really too big, these people rushed in front of Li Jin, just like moths to the fire.


    Even these people have no chance to rush in front of Li Jin, because as long as Li Jin moves his hand a little, those people will fall down like kites, and there is no possibility of living.


    It''s almost just a piece of Kung Fu. Those people have been killed by Li Jin.


    If the patriarch Ma is not dead, it must be painful to see that Li Jin has killed almost all the clan experts who have managed so hard for so many years.


    Of course, if he was still alive, most of these people would not go to Li Jin''s trouble.


    Li Jin, like Shura, had blood all over his body.


    His eyes were cold, staring at the rest.


    These people are far less advanced than those before. That is because they are not so powerful. So when Maren ordered them just now, they didn''t go up to give Maren strong power.


    In this way, they are lucky.


    But now looking at Li Jin, these people all showed a look of fear.


    For them, it was terrible that Li ignored.


    "Do you want to try again?" Li Jin asked them.


    At the same time, they all stepped back a few steps, then shook their heads again, for fear that Li Jin would find them.


    Li Jin didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he looked at the building in front of him and said faintly: "the queen of the blood clan is there, right Have you just been fighting with each other? "


    A man with a little courage immediately replied, "yes The blood queen and the young clan leader killed the old clan leader... "


    "It''s really a bunch of rubbish!" Li Jin sneered, "you little clan leader, you''ve lost several tendons in your brain, so the old blood queen is also interested. Tut Tut, the taste is so strong. If I guess right, the blood queen can be his grandmother. I can''t figure out how he can do it. "


    Everyone else is ashamed.


    It''s true that Li Jin said that everyone knows that the blood queen is very old, but when they see the blood queen, they are dazzled by beauty. They just think she is beautiful, and they don''t think about how old the blood queen is.


    Now when I think about it, I find that something is not right.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I''ll give you a warning. If you want to live well, you should continue your previous rules, and don''t contact with any survivors outside, otherwise You will die miserably. "


    With these words, Li Jin has swept to the front and stopped in front of the building.


    At this time, Ma Ren was in the building. Looking at Li Jin from above, his eyes were full of anger.


    He finally sat on the position of patriarch, but who knows that he immediately provoked such a powerful person.


    "You are just an ordinary person. Do you know who we are?" Ma Ren asked angrily.


    Li Jin faintly smiles, "who are you? What do you care about me? I have already answered before. I know nothing about you Ma people. But You may not have heard my name. If you had heard a little bit of it, you would not have done such a stupid thing today. Of course, now that I''ve heard of it, I don''t think it''s possible to stop. I can only say that your life is like this. "


    "Do you want to kill me?" Ma Ren sneered, "do you know how many survivors there are in this relic? Even if our Ma people are dead, other survivors will kill you! "


    "Whether they can kill me is another matter, but even if they can kill me, so what? You can''t see it any more! " Li Jin looked behind him, and the red dress appeared.


    "Waste!" The Blood Queen looks at Ma Ren angrily.


    Ma Ren subconsciously looked back at the queen of the blood race, but saw that her eyes were full of blood, and it was about to set off a huge wave.


    "Luna..." This kind of Blood Queen let Maren Leng for a while, feel don''t know Blood Queen.


    Li Jin gave a cold smile. The patriarch Ma was a fool. He was blinded and even killed his father.


    It''s no cure to say that people are stupid. It''s not worth dying for people like this.


    "I thought you should know something about the array of the Ma nationality. At least it was once a big array blessed by the ancestors of the Ma nationality. But when your people were killed like this, you don''t know anything but run. What a wasteMa Ren''s face is extremely ugly. You women I used to say I''m a good-looking person, but now I''m a waste.


    "Luna, show me some respect!" He is now the head of the Ma nationality. He is very angry when people say that.


    But the blood queen is just cruel smile, put some respect? Just you? Do you have the qualification?


    "Waste also wants respect?" The blood queen slowly stretched out her hands and then pressed on Ma Ren''s head, "then tell me, why do I respect you? What''s the point of respect for a fool like you? "


    With that, her hand was exerting slowly.


    When the queen of marenka heard the sound of blood pressing her neck.


    Now mahren has no head at all and can''t die any more.


    The queen of the blood clan, however, seemed to have just finished a very small thing. She looked at Li Jin and said, "we will not have the possibility of further peace talks?"


    Li Jin looked at him and said slowly, "I came all the way from such a far place in order to chase you. If we sit down and talk now, do you think you can excuse me for pursuing so many miles? "


    Suddenly, the Blood Queen''s face was full of rage and said, "since you want to die, then I will help you! I don''t know the strength of this big array, but I know it. "


    With that, she suddenly lifted up the dead Maren and swept towards the higher place.


    Li Jin''s heart sank and he felt something bad.


    This crazy woman is afraid that she really knows something.


    So Li Jin didn''t dare to stay any longer, and immediately he had gone to the top and followed the blood queen.

 Chapter 2112

    Li Jin''s speed is not slow, but the Blood Queen''s speed is really fast, and he has taken the lead, so faster than Li Jin.


    Just a few moments later, she reached the top of the building, lifted the corpse of Ma Ren in her hand, and even gave a grim smile to Li Jin who was coming.


    "Li Jin, you want to kill me OK, today I''ll let you know the strength of this battle. I sacrifice with the blood of mahren, and let the great array open


    With that, the queen of the blood clan threw down Ma Ren''s body, and then threw it to a place.


    Then he saw a big stone fall from the top, just hit on the body of Ma Ren.


    The huge stone suddenly smashed his whole body into a meat cake, and then saw the blood flowing out from the cracks of the stone, and soon it flowed to the low-lying place.


    There are small cracks in those places, which can just let the blood seep in.


    In this way, the blood soon penetrated these patterns.


    Almost at the same time, Li Jin felt a great power spread here.


    At the same time, Li Jin can find that everything in front of him seems to have changed color and become a blood red.


    Li Jin was shocked. He had never seen such a scene before. Suddenly, he felt terrible when he saw such a thing.


    Not only did he feel fear, but the MAH people who have been living here all the time felt that heaven and earth seemed to have changed their color. Moreover, there was a force that devoured people. It seemed that they were staring at them in the dark. It seemed that they would attack them when they found the right opportunity.


    Some people have already been scared into a big change of face and shut themselves up at home, so they don''t dare to come out at all.


    As for others, they yelled: "no, the array has become a blood array Let''s run... "


    These people should know something inside, so as soon as they see such a situation, they suggest that they run away.


    Li Jin didn''t care about the life and death of the Ma people, mainly because he couldn''t care.


    What''s more, these are all pitfalls left by your ancestors of Ma nationality, and Ma Ren is so stupid that he has been used.


    You have to eat the evil fruit you planted. There''s nothing to say about it.


    He stares at the blood queen coldly, "do you think only one array can block me?"


    The blood queen sneered and said, "why don''t you try?"


    Li Jin took a breath lightly, looked at her seriously and said, "I really want to have a try."


    Finish saying this word, Li Jin has already soared to the sky, to the blood clan queen is a knife to chop past.


    I, Li Jin, even in the face of danger, if I want to kill you, I will try my best to kill you, because you should die!


    The queen of the blood clan screamed and became a blood shadow, which soon disappeared in front of Li Jin.


    At the same time, Li Jin, who is bursting with strength, feels a pair of eyes staring at him.


    This pair of eyes like a long thorn, staring at his hair are erect.


    What''s more, Li Jin can''t ignore those stabs.


    Suddenly he turned back and looked at the sky behind him.


    Back there, the blood shadow has covered the whole sky.


    It seems that there are two moons shining there.


    Of course, the two moons were not right, so Li Jin took a closer look.


    But when he saw it, he was shocked. What two moons were they? They were a pair of eyes.


    That''s right. Those two shining things are eyes, staring at Li Jin coldly.


    Li Jin holds a knife and looks at these two eyes.


    Almost at this time, the two eyes suddenly ejected a red shadow, directly toward Li Jin''s head wrapped in the past.


    Li Jin had been prepared for a long time. He saw that when he got to the front, he jumped and escaped.


    But his eyes moved for a moment and he didn''t stop, as if there were a lot of things hidden in his eyes. He kept spraying at Li Jin.


    In this regard, Li Jin just kept flying to avoid the spray of his eyes.


    So hide a few times, found that the speed of the other side is faster and faster.


    And Li Jin was surprised to find that the whole space seemed to be shrinking.


    Li Jin was shocked. The array was incredible. It was as if there was a spirit here instead of an array.


    "Stop..." Li Jin didn''t want to be entangled with this array, which seemed too strange. "I don''t know who you are, but I don''t want to be entangled with you Ma people. My purpose is very simple. I just want to kill the blood queen. "


    "You want to go when you enter our Ma nationality''s place?" I didn''t expect that the two eyes really answered Li Jin, "do you really think that we ma people''s place can enter and come out as soon as we want?"


    Li Jin sneered and said: "I really don''t have this idea. I said that I just came in to kill the blood queen, but if you want to think so, then I can''t help it.""Then die!" The voice rang again, with the intention of killing.


    Li Jinjian had no way to persuade him. He sneered and said, "if you want to die yourself, don''t blame me."


    With that, Li Jin cut the sky again, this time he did not choose to avoid, but straight toward the two eyes cut in the past.


    Boom, Li Jin''s knife cut on it, as if it was on the soft dough.


    The sky was covered with blood, but it was thrown up like waves.


    "To die!" Blood shadow made an angry voice.


    Obviously, although Li Jin didn''t do anything about him, he should have suffered a lot from the knife just now.


    At this time, Li Jin stepped forward again, and the wave also patted down on Li Jin''s head.


    Seeing that the two sides were about to collide, Li Jin suddenly jumped up at this time. His knife changed its direction and cut toward the wave.


    At this time, the sword gave out a golden light, and Li Jin''s eyes were angry.


    If you have divine sense, then it''s your choice to attack me.


    I don''t care what you are, this knife I''ll make you regret it all your life!


    The knife finally split out when the wave was the biggest, and it was at the lowest point.


    Where the drum rises, Li Jin''s sword has passed.


    "Hiss!"


    Li Jin heard a slight noise, and then saw that there was a trace of light outside.


    Among the blood shadows in the sky, this cave is especially precious.


    The blood shadow shakes several times, obviously this knife let him taste the pain.


    "You dare!" Blood shadow roared, especially the light eyes had become blood red at this time, throwing a light of resentment at Li Jin.


    It''s unbelievable that Li Jin can hurt himself.


    But Li Jin did it!

 Chapter 2113

    But Li Jin looked at the sea of blood with a scornful look on his face.


    "Since you can talk to me, it means that you are conscious. The queen of the blood clan came here to split your Ma nationality, and even some people were used as cannon fodder by her. If you don''t say anything else, you two patriarchs died in her hands. You let her not kill, but come to fight me. Are you really stupid or naive? "


    The sea of blood is furious.


    In fact, this array has been blessed by the masters of Ma generation. They even say that this array has their own consciousness, especially after awakening.


    Obviously, Ma Ren doesn''t know much about this array. Of course, that''s because he won the position of patriarch. It''s not so natural to inherit the past. Many things may not have been mentioned to him by the patriarch.


    The queen of the blood clan knows a lot. Although she doesn''t know how to use the Ma clan, she wakes up the array with her own anti heaven method and takes it for her own use.


    The queen of the blood clan didn''t leave here immediately after starting the array, but looked coldly outside the array.


    At her feet was a sea of blood.


    For this big array, the Blood Queen also heard a little, which is why she will run here.


    Originally, she thought that if patriarch Ma could let go of his prejudice and let him start the battle, then she would be much safer. However, who knows that the patriarch Ma has a great opinion on himself. He doesn''t like to see himself at all, so he has no choice but to encourage Ma Ren to seize the throne.


    I don''t know as well as myself.


    The blood clan and the wing clan have been suppressing other clans over the years. It can be said that they have collected many top secrets of other clans. For example, this array is one of them.


    Even the experts of their blood clan have cracked the array. Of course, it is said that the array is far less powerful than before.


    For example, now, the blood queen has actually changed the array.


    But It''s not as big as being opened by the head of the Ma nationality.


    But looking at the surging sea of blood, the blood queen is still confident that she can kill Li Jin.


    After all, he is just an ordinary person. Although he has the ability to grow up like a freak like Ren Chonglou, after all, you haven''t grown up yet.


    I''ll kill you now!


    In the blood clan, there is a mountain of corpses.


    Under the pressure of the sea of blood, in fact, many Ma people have been unable to stop.


    After this array is changed, it is to attack indiscriminately. Even if you don''t attack, the momentum here alone can break those low-level humanitarian hearts.


    On the other side of Li Jin, the waves are even more amazing.


    Li Jin is like surfing in the waves, but if they can see clearly, they will find that Li Jin''s action is faster and faster, and more and more chilly.


    Just the queen of the blood clan who is outside doesn''t know at all. She is very confident that this array can kill Li Jin in it.


    It''s a shame for her to be chased by Li Jin these days.


    There is nothing more humiliating for her than this. A blood queen has been chased so far by an ordinary person.


    I''m afraid few people would believe it if it was said, but it happened.


    "How long do you think you''ll last?" The blood queen sneered and sat outside the sea of blood and began to adjust her breath.


    Ren Chonglou''s fist made her blood churn for several days, and she also felt that she suffered internal injury.


    For Ren Chonglou, her heart is more fear.


    Before Ren Chonglou just left the scene, in fact, although she fell slightly, but did not feel that big gap.


    Until later, she joined hands with Yihuang and yisou to fight with Ren Chonglou. Although Ren Chonglou finally retreated and all three were injured, they knew Ren Chonglou was more seriously injured.


    That war, but let the blood queen understand a truth, Ren Chonglou''s strength is still rising.


    Until that night, the immortal came down to earth and talked about the immortal position.


    When Ren Chonglou arrived again, the queen of the blood clan found out in despair that Ren Chonglou''s strength had gone up another level.


    "No wonder you have been punished by heaven. You have been so reckless in stimulating your potential. Although we are not your opponents in a short time, we have not come to a good end in the end?" The blood queen sneered and understood why Ren Chonglou would go to heaven.


    In fact, after he completely inspired the strength, that is, he is not far away from death.


    Fortunately He really went to Tianmen.


    It is said that Li Jin is the next Ren Chonglou, but now it seems that this next Ren Chonglou will be wiped out by himself.


    The rest is hard to chew on the mountain, but it''s much better to chew without these two freaks.


    The most important thing is, as long as you kill Li Jin, then her throne will be stable.


    The world''s practice of Taoism is not to have a real God''s throne and be respected by thousands of people.If there is no such pursuit, then what is the use of practicing Taoism?


    At this time, suddenly saw a knife light cut the sea of blood, directly flashed out from the sea of blood.


    Then a figure came up to the sky and stepped on the sea of blood.


    The opening of the sea of blood opened and let out a shriek, as if it was the extreme pain.


    How could that be!


    The queen of the blood clan could hardly sit there any more and looked at the light of the sword in horror.


    Li Jin had already stepped on the sea of blood. He was carrying a shining knife and said with a smile, "today I will break your sea of blood. I''ll see what you say!"


    The knife was raised again, and it fell on the sea of blood.


    This knife cut a hole in the sea of blood. Originally, these were solid blood glue like things, but after Li Jin''s knife, the blood glue seemed to melt and spatter blood.


    Li Jin is like Shura. His whole body has been filled with blood.


    But he didn''t care at all. He gave a sneer.


    "You..." The sea of blood roared, but in a frenzy, the queen of blood found more fear.


    Yes, even this array with divine sense has begun to be afraid.


    "As long as you agree to withdraw from the Ma nationality''s territory, we will not invade each other." The wave of the sea of blood has been much smaller. Even when he said this to Li Jin, he obviously felt the lack of confidence.


    Before the bloody sea, I felt that the whole world was theirs, but now I have begun to think about whether I can make peace.


    It all happened naturally in front of me.


    "Why should I promise?" But Li Jin didn''t mean to make peace with him at all. On the contrary, he showed a mocking smile on his face, "don''t you really think you are qualified to negotiate with me? I, Li Jin, will completely destroy you today! "

 Chapter 2114

    "You dare!" When Li Jin said that he was going to destroy himself, Xuehai roared. At the same time, he was unwilling to yell at the queen of the blood clan, "quick Join hands to kill him


    The blood queen stood there, as if in meditation.


    When I saw Li Jin raise her sword again, the queen of the blood clan didn''t think much about it at all, so she swept away.


    Yes, she did not choose to attack Li Jin with the sea of blood, but immediately ran away.


    The sea of blood is about to collapse. If Li Jin is allowed to spare time, he is likely to die next.


    In that case, I don''t have to stand with you any more.


    So she cleverly chose to step back, so that when Li Jin was entangled with the sea of blood, she could fight for time to escape.


    There''s nothing more important now than time to run away. That''s what she wants.


    Even she has begun to regret. Why didn''t she run just now? If she ran just now, Li Jin might not even find herself.


    See the blood queen escape, the sea of blood issued a scream, "you this woman, go to die!"


    But the queen of the blood clan doesn''t care about the grievances of the blood sea. What do I care about you? Anyway, as long as my life is alive, that''s the most important thing. As for you You''re not even a person, and you deserve to talk to me about terms?


    Li Jin knew that he could only deal with one side for the time being, so he didn''t want to intercept the blood queen at all. Instead, he made another stab at the blood sea.


    With a roar of blood sea, Li Jin''s knife is like a mountain that has been extended for a long time. With one knife, the whole blood sea will be divided into two parts.


    The sea of blood howled, and the two shining eyes were full of resentment.


    There is resentment for Li Jin, but there is also resentment for the blood queen who left him to escape.


    The blood queen had already run when Li Jin raised her sword, and her speed almost exceeded his usual speed.


    But at this moment, she felt something pulling her feet.


    She turned back in horror and found that it was the sea of blood that held her feet.


    "Let go!" Looking at the sea of blood has been like a quagmire to his feet, the queen of the blood was shocked, and quickly wanted to shake off the sea of blood.


    Who knows that the sea of blood touched her feet as if it could not be thrown off, it was not controlled by her at all.


    The sea of blood is so big, if you really pour all your strength on her, the queen of the blood clan can''t get rid of her.


    "To die!" The queen of the blood clan knew that the sea of blood was determined to die with her, but she was even more furious.


    I saw a fire flying out of her palm, and suddenly it was caught in the sea of blood.


    Zizi


    The fire poured on the sea of blood, as if it was baking something, making a Zizi sound.


    And on the sea of blood, there was smoke, and even a smell of meat.


    The sea of blood kept shaking, and it was obvious that the fire made it feel sharp pain.


    But the sea of blood did not loosen in the end, on the contrary, it became more and more tight.


    The scythe appeared in her hand, and the queen of the blood clan suddenly waved it down and cut off the sea of blood at her feet.


    Finally, the sea of blood can''t stand it, so we can only watch the queen of blood go away.


    At that time, the blood knife flew out of the hands of the queen Li Jin.


    The cold light flashed away and soon disappeared.


    Li Jin did not chase after him, but looked at the sea of blood.


    Under the repeated attacks of Li Jin and the queen of the blood clan, the sea of blood is on the verge of death. Even it can''t cover the whole sky like before.


    Now the sea of blood is like a skin that fell on the ground and broke on the top of those buildings.


    Although there is no face and no expression, this already materialized array is constantly breathing.


    In fact, once the sea of blood fell, the Ma people were rescued from death.


    It''s just that all their masters have been lost. Those people can only watch from afar and can''t tell what it''s like.


    "Can you let them go?" The sea of blood opens its mouth to Li Jin.


    Li Jin said with a sneer: "it seems that you are really concerned about the future of the Ma nationality. When you killed me all over the sky just now, you didn''t think about whether you would destroy the Ma nationality for them."


    "When you do something, you have to pay some price. If you want to succeed without paying any price, it''s impossible." The sea of blood replied.


    Li Jin was silent.


    He''s not a virgin. He knows a lot of things need process.


    He has seen too many people, too many people who only talk, thinking about what kind of country and people we are going to become.


    But they didn''t want to be such a country, such a people.


    All the achievements come step by step.


    Since it is used to come out, there will be a lot of problems, blood and tears, injustice and injustice.Of course, Li Jin was also full of resentment at these injustices.


    So he''s fighting for it all the time.


    But These are two questions.


    No matter what you do, you can never just expect the result. You have to look at the process.


    Because only in this way can we face every step squarely and try our best to reduce the injustice in the process.


    If you just yell about what''s not good here and what''s not, you don''t want to change.


    So this person is either stupid or bad.


    In this sense, the sea of blood can be seen more clearly than people.


    Of course, this does not mean that Li Jin agrees with what he did just now.


    "I just came to kill the Blood Queen..." Li Jin did not hide his intention, light mouth, "it is not I started the war, but you Ma people have to protect her."


    The sea of blood gave a bitter smile. In the final analysis, it was all the blame.


    "Take care of yourself!" Li Jin didn''t say anything more. He just took a look at the lifeless sea of blood, and then went to the place where the blood queen had just disappeared.


    After Li Jin, the sea of blood can''t support it.


    However, the blood glue began to melt and gradually turned into blood. At last, it seemed as if there had been a blood rain. The whole Ma nationality''s territory was stained by the blood rain and became a Shura slaughterhouse.


    The Ma people stood there, looking at the underground blood like water, and could not tell whether it was reality or fantasy.


    One day, Ma nationality''s territory, which used to be like a fairyland on earth, has now become a Shura slaughterhouse.


    In fact, many things are achieved in a moment. For example, now, if Ma Ren didn''t listen to the temptation of the blood queen and chose to expel her, it might not happen.


    Of course, it has happened now, and they have no chance to regret it.


    And Li Jin I don''t care about it at all.


    Those who speak with their fists can only admit their mistakes under their fists.


    And the mistake he recognized under his fist was not worthy of Li Jin''s sympathy at all.

 Chapter 2115

    Out of the territory, Li Jin was not in a hurry.


    Chop day from his hands away, up to now have not come back, he is not anxious.


    It can even be said that now is the easiest time for Li Jin to pursue the blood queen.


    Li Jin walked slowly in front of him.


    He had smelled a faint smell of blood.


    Li Jin knows that this is the Blood Queen''s.


    Just now, the queen felt that he was out of the bloodbath.


    Li Jin''s feeling is accurate. If he feels that he has been stabbed, he will definitely be stabbed.


    Li Jin swept through a mountain forest, in front of which is the boundless Gobi.


    Looking at the Gobi suddenly appeared, Li Jin felt a little trance.


    Above the Gobi, he felt the breath.


    Although the other party tried to dodge, Li Jin also caught the breath of the other party.


    Sure enough, when Li Jin walked past, she found that she was sitting in a huge stone hill in red clothes. When Li Jin''s footsteps appeared, she gave Li Jin a look of hate.


    Li Jin finally stopped in front of her and looked at her coldly.


    But see the blood queen sitting on the sand, cut day just inserted in her heart.


    "This knife What kind of knife is it? " The blood queen stares at Li Jin.


    This seems to be extremely ordinary knife, even let her feel awed.


    Originally, with her accomplishments, not to mention one knife, even a few more would not have been like this.


    But the strange thing is that this knife is unusual. Just now, she wanted to pull it out, throw it here, and then run away. But who would have thought that she could not pull it out? This knife seems to grow in her flesh, so it is difficult to pull it out.


    Li Jin can''t answer this question. The knife is a mystery until now. It''s something he doesn''t know who gave it to him.


    Blood Queen see Li Jin did not speak, that pair of eyes is more venomous, "do you think you win like this?"


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "otherwise you won? If you don''t mind, I''ll comfort you


    The blood queen was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    "Even if you kill me, you can''t survive. If the immortal above wants you to die, you have to die. " Blood Queen moriran said.


    "They wanted me dead a long time ago..." Li Jin pondered, "I''m just sorry, I''ve let them down all the time."


    "But this time it''s different..." The blood queen sneered, "if they really want you to die, then you must die."


    "You want to see it?" Li Jin asked, "it''s a pity you can''t see it."


    "Let''s make a deal..." The queen of the blood clan ignored Li Jin''s taunt, "we cooperate. I''ll give you the place with the most abundant aura in your legacy. As long as you practice there, you can get twice the result with half the effort. Before long, you can also reach the realm of Ren Chonglou, and even you can go further than Ren Chonglou. If you continue to stay at the foot of the mountain or on the mountain, there is no hope for your realm to improve. Even if you kill me today, you still can''t escape the pursuit of heaven. "


    "Sorry, after killing you Then we can occupy this place. Why do we have to deal with you? " Li Jin asked.


    The queen of the blood clan was stunned. She was really confused.


    "But I know much more than you, and even I know how to deal with those immortals... " This time the Blood Queen really felt afraid, she was afraid that Li Jin would really do it by herself.


    "If you knew, you wouldn''t want to seek a fairy throne..." Li Jin said without expression, "in fact, you can die with dignity. Why do you say these words to me. Hearing these words, I despise you even more. In the final analysis, you are a group of people who are afraid of death, ignoring other people''s lives and cherishing your own. Such a big contrast, let me really look down on you


    With that, Li Jin grabbed the handle of the knife and suddenly showed his murderous spirit.


    The queen of the blood clan felt the dangerous breath, and at this time she yelled angrily: "if you dare to move, we will die together!"


    At this moment, Li Jin saw that the Blood Queen''s body had expanded, just like a balloon full of air, bulging, looking very terrible.


    Li Jin just took a look, then gritted his teeth and said, "you You must die


    "Then die together, you don''t want to live..." The blood queen is probably really desperate. Li Jin really wants to kill herself, so her voice is very sharp at this time. It sounds like she is accusing.


    Li Jin forcefully pressed the handle of the knife, chopped the sky, and then pulled the lower part of the blood queen in two.


    But at this time, the swollen stomach had exploded behind the blade.


    Li Jin felt a huge noise and burst it in his ear.The huge shock wave knocked Li Jin out.


    Li Jin even felt a deep pain, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    As soon as he wiped his face, he found that there was a thick liquid on his face.


    When he pulled, he found that it was a pickpocket with blood.


    Li Jin took a gentle breath, and then he was ready to get up.


    But just stand up, but found his body was very weak, weak to Li Jin can''t stand up.


    Li Jin was shocked. Looking at his hand again, he found that there were bubbles on it.


    Blood is toxic!


    Li Jin looked at the place where the blood queen exploded, but saw that the place with the heaviest blood was steaming.


    The queen of the blood clan died, and she blew herself up It''s her last resort.


    Li Jin trembles and wants to stand up. If he doesn''t want to find someone, he is likely to die here.


    Although he said he was a miracle doctor, but That''s just for common diseases.


    Like the blood queen, Li Jin felt that even aura was useless.


    He tried to get up, shaking, but at last he got up.


    He looked ahead and staggered up.


    But I didn''t take two steps, but I still couldn''t support it and fell down again.


    Plop!


    Li Jin was lying there, looking at it dispiritedly.


    He doesn''t want to die!


    I don''t know how long later, it seems that there is a sound of footsteps.


    Li Jin raised his head and saw a figure slowly approaching him.


    Li Jin looked at him and suddenly said, "you Now you can kill me. "


    The man just looked at Li Jin and didn''t speak.


    Li Jin breathed out a breath, slowly said: "afraid I cheat you?"


    The visitor still didn''t speak, but he squatted down, picked up Li Jin and said slowly, "I''ll take you to a place, or you''ll die under the blood of the blood queen."

 Chapter 2116

    After hearing this, Li Jin fainted.


    When he woke up, he found that he was in an old room.


    In the room, the furnishings are very exquisite, but it can be seen that no one has lived in the room for many years.


    Li Jin sat up slowly.


    He felt that he had a little bit of strength, which made him feel at ease.


    The door creaked and opened, but saw a man with a familiar face.


    Li Jin couldn''t help but say, "Why are you here?"


    The man was carrying a bowl of medicine. When he saw Li Jin wake up, he began to laugh. He just laughed and found that there were tears dripping, "I..."


    "I got it." Another person also followed in, looking at Li Jin, "I can''t take care of people, I always need a person to take care of you."


    Li Jin looked at him, sighed and said: "Yu Shidu, such a good opportunity is wasted by you."


    Yu Shidu said with a faint smile, "if I really have a grudge against you before, then I have no grudge against you in the future. In fact, I hate the blood queen more than you


    Li Jin looked at him as if he was waiting for him to go on.


    "Here..." Yu Shi pointed out to the outside, "this is the place where I joined the tribe. It was also very prosperous in the early years. Even we can compete with their blood clan and wing clan when they are strong. What''s more, we have an advantage that they don''t have, that is, we are rich in Lingshen, which is condensed by Lingqi. It is very helpful for cultivation. Later, the blood clan and the wing clan, on the one hand, were afraid of our rise, on the other hand, they coveted our spiritual ginseng, so they launched an attack on our ginseng mountain. On that day, I watched my people''s blood flow under their attack... "


    Yu Shi alone looked at the green mountains outside, and his tone was not slow or urgent, but Li Jin knew how many bitter memories were buried in his calm tone.


    "I managed to escape. My ancestors of the clan took death as a prohibition and isolated this place, so even the blood queen could not come in any further. But I But he has become a wanderer and has no face to come back here. "


    "You want to kill the blood queen?" Li Jin asked, "of course, if you hide in a small sect, you are actually practicing in secret."


    "I thought about..." The rest of the world took a breath, "but I didn''t have the courage to go to the blood queen. If the blood queen wants to kill a person, she will definitely kill him. "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "it''s true."


    "So I should thank you..." Yu Shidu looked at Li Jin seriously, "if it wasn''t for you, I might not have seen the queen of blood die in front of me in my life."


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile, sat down on the bed and said slowly, "but I''m going to be a useless person, right?"


    "No..." Yu Shi shook his head, "although the ordinary Reiki has no effect on the blood of the blood queen, what I have given you is the spiritual ginseng that is bred from the essence of our spirit, which has greatly improved your practice."


    Li Jin was relieved that the enemy was at present. If he became a useless man, he would not be very good.


    "Come on, don''t say so much, have a drink first..." Mrs. Leng came to Li Jin with the medicine.


    Li Jin is really not used to being served by Mrs. Leng.


    After drinking this bowl of medicine, Yu Shidu said seriously: "but don''t think about going out for a while. I think you''ll have a rest here for a while. Although Lingshen can help you get rid of blood poison, it still takes time


    Li Jin nodded. He could feel it.


    His body is still very weak, which means that the blood poison is still there.


    "What''s going on out there?" Li Jin asked.


    "Good for you..." The rest of the world thought for a moment, "it is said that Yihuang has disappeared and his whereabouts are unknown. The queen of the blood clan is killed by you. When the two masters die, in fact, the mountain is not falling behind. "


    Li Jin breathed a sigh of relief. Although he said that the whereabouts of Yihuang were unknown, most of them might have died.


    It''s really great news for the mountain.


    "That''s good..." Li Jin said slowly.


    Yu Shidu smiles, then gets up and goes out.


    Li Jin smiles at madam Leng, "Madam Leng, thank you very much."


    Mrs. Leng smiles and doesn''t say much.


    "Can you give me a hand?" Li Jin gave a bitter smile, "I have no strength and I don''t know how long I have been lying. I want to have a look."


    Mrs. Leng immediately helped Li Jin up to the door.


    There was a stone chair outside, and Li Jin sat on it.


    From here, you can see the scene of green hills dripping green.


    Li Jin is in a good mood. Everyone will be in a good mood when he sees such a scenery.


    "How''s caotou city?" Li Jin asked Mrs. Leng.


    Mrs. Leng nodded and said, "everything is OK. Say, still have to thank you, if not for you to kill those vampires for our grass head city, maybe we have already become people''s belly food nowLi Jin shook his head and said, "you''re welcome. I''m just going to do it."


    This sentence is easy to understate, but Mrs. Leng is silent.


    There are many things to do, but few people will do it.


    "Is there anything else to take besides medicine?" Li Jin asked again, "I feel so hungry. How many days have I been lying down?"


    "Seven days!" Mrs. Leng said, "you haven''t woken up for five days. I''ll cook for you now."


    "Thank you Li Jin showed a bright smile.


    Mrs. Leng''s craftsmanship is very good. All the dishes on that table seem to show her craftsmanship.


    Li Jin woke up and enjoyed himself. He didn''t avoid anything.


    In a word, he still missed Xiao Yuru''s cooking.


    After dinner, Mrs. Leng went to clean up. Yu Shidu said to Li Jin, "it''s said that the mountain is gathering experts, ready to move towards the city of the sky."


    Li Jin, oh, without the garrison of the wing emperor and the blood queen, and their two clan experts also let Ren Chonglou kill blockbusters before, there is really no one who can stop the mountain from moving forward.


    "When do they start?" Li Jin asked.


    "It''s not clear..." Yu Shidu shook his head.


    He is also a survivor. Although we didn''t regard him as an enemy under Li Jin''s guarantee, he is a survivor after all. It''s impossible for us to trust him.


    "Then I know." Li Jin nodded, "now there should be some experts of the wing clan. If they really want to go to the city of the sky, they should still be blocked. But with Zhao Chenzhou there, they should still have half the strength. "


    The rest of the world nodded, "I''m afraid that the remaining strength of the blood clan will be there at that time."


    "But I can''t do anything..." Li Jin said with a smile, "shouldn''t I take good care of myself now?"

 Chapter 2117

    Now the Allied forces on the mountain are all smooth.


    The turning point of the war was that Ren Chonglou came back from the gate of heaven, and two fists injured the wing emperor and the blood queen.


    That night, something so big happened. In fact, many mountain experts were shocked when they came to the back.


    Everyone has seen Li Jin go after the queen of the blood clan, while the rich man goes after the wing emperor.


    As we all know, that should be the two wars that determine the pattern of the two sides.


    Of course, they can''t see the process of both wars.


    But three days later, the rich man came back to Fengcheng with a wound.


    At that time, Fengcheng was already boiling, and the rich man came back, which means that Yihuang was dead.


    After returning to Fengcheng, the rich man fainted and woke up a day later. The first sentence he woke up was that Yihuang was seriously injured by him and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    That''s not the best news, but it''s also good news.


    They all know how high the realm of the rich is.


    Yihuang was seriously injured by Ren Chonglou first, and then by the rich family. It was almost impossible for him to live.


    The next time, Yu Shidu went to Fengcheng in person and told them that the queen of the blood clan was dead. As for Li Jin Life and death are unknown.


    Maple City is boiling again. The queen of the blood clan can be sure that she is dead, which is much better than the news from the rich family.


    As for whether Li Jin is dead or not, few people care.


    Yu Shidu was only responsible for conveying the news. After that, he returned to Shenshan. At that time, Li Jin had not woken up.


    The next time, Maple City began to tense layout of the next place.


    They have made great progress all the way, taking Fengcheng as the center, and they have made smooth progress all the way.


    After learning that their king and capital had died, the survivors had lost their fighting spirit. They were defeated by the high fighting spirit on the mountain, and soon retreated.


    Finally, they have come to a city not far from the sky city, and their next goal is to conquer the sky city.


    In this regard, as the principal of several aristocratic families, he was very interested and unanimously decided to attack there.


    However, Zhao Chenzhou and the rich family have expressed their opposition. The city of the sky is the home of the wing people, which can be said to have a profound foundation.


    Although the bereaved have lost a lot of fighting power in the previous battle, it''s easy for them to take risks and go deep in this way.


    However, those aristocratic alliances keep saying that the survivors are not afraid at all. You can see that they have won all the way in.


    In the end, it''s up to them to attack the city of the sky.


    Under the city wall, Zhao Chenzhou and the rich man sat side by side. The snacks in this city are good.


    "Li Jin, is there any news?" The rich man''s face looks much better. In fact, he is still injured. He has hardly done anything along the way.


    "No..." Zhao Chen Zhou shook his head, "but I see that the ginseng people follow him, should not die."


    The rich man nodded and said, "death is not death, but I don''t know what it''s like to be hurt."


    Zhao Chenzhou was silent, which was what they were worried about.


    The rest of the world appeared there alone. Although they only gave an ambiguous definition of life and death, they both knew that Li Jin was absolutely not dead.


    "People How forgetful Zhao Chenzhou said slowly, "it''s only two days. You and Li Jin have already been forgotten by them. Now they''re afraid that they''re all in it, and then you''ll... "


    Rich man ha ha a smile, disdain to say: "I will covet those fame and fortune?"


    Zhao Chenzhou said lightly: "it''s your business whether you are greedy or not, but what should be yours is yours."


    Thinking of the scene of the argument just now, the rich man had a cold face and did not speak.


    When he first returned to Maple City, he was a hero.


    But just there, he almost became a bear.


    Although everyone didn''t say it in their hearts, they didn''t say anything about the rich man''s proposal not to attack.


    Yes, he is seriously injured now, and even many people say that he has been abandoned.


    So many people have a bad attitude towards him. If he had, he would have slapped them in the face.


    "Don''t insist..." Then the rich man continued, "if they want to go up, let them go up. I''ve done all I have to do, and that''s all


    Zhao Chenzhou looked at him with some worry and said, "you won''t really let go, will you..."


    The rich man said with a faint smile, "what if I can manage? You don''t know about my injury. It''s almost as they expected. Although it''s not totally useless, its combat power has declined. If those people dare to disagree with my opinion, it''s just that my strength has declined. "


    Zhao Chenzhou gave a bitter smile. He had not been here long, but he had seen too many dirty things."I''m going back to the mountain..." The rich man said seriously, "here, it''s up to you to guard."


    Zhao Chenzhou did not retain, but seriously said: "you have decided?"


    The rich man waved his sleeve and said, "what''s wrong? I have decided to go back to the mountain and move down. It''s said that the world at the foot of the mountain is totally different from ours. I want to go there for a walk. "


    "I''ve heard of it, too..." Zhao Chenzhou also came to the interest, "but I heard that there can only be one wife. How can you do with so many wives?"


    The rich man said with a smile, "there is a small town in the mountain, called Taohua town. I''ll go there to find a place to live and then have a look. Anyway, living people don''t suffocate their urine, do they


    Zhao Chenzhou laughed and said seriously, "that''s true."


    Just say, then see Meng green yarn Stone Mountain Niang and leaf sandalwood they also came.


    "Pretend what..." When the rich man saw ye shantan, he was very angry. "What''s the matter with the woman? The ancestor of the Ye family is a waste. There is such a talented nun in the family, but she wants you to be a man. Now that he has become a traitor himself, what kind of man do you want to be? If there is such a woman in my family, I will be very happy. "


    Ye shantan laughs and says to the rich man, "master, you compare yourself to a traitor. Don''t you think it''s cheaper?"


    Hum, the Meng green gauze said to him, "why? You want to go to the city of the sky, too? "


    Meng lvsha answered after a while, "naturally I want to go."


    "Go ahead, go ahead..." The rich man sneered, "but I suggest you don''t go in with those rubbish. You''d better hide behind and watch first. If they can''t be saved, get out of the way and leave them alone. "


    Meng lvsha did not answer.

 Chapter 2118

    The rich man''s eyes finally fell on Shi Shanniang.


    He can see what others can''t see.


    In his eyes, this seemingly dull woman is actually the purest person.


    Meng green yarn is still struggling whether to go to find Li Jin first, but Shi Shanniang''s decision has already been made.


    "Li Jin is definitely not dead..." The rich man said faintly, "even I can show you a clear way to find him."


    "Thank you Shishanniang saluted him.


    The rich man did not hide, and accepted the gift calmly, "although the blood queen died, she definitely buried the killer. It is said that the blood poison of the queen of the blood clan is very powerful. Ordinary people will die as soon as they are touched with a drop. I think this is also her killing move. Li Jin should have been poisoned by blood poison. The thing that can detoxify blood poison is actually the spirit ginseng of the ginseng people. Since the man of the ginseng tribe has appeared, it shows that Li Jin is in the ginseng mountain. You are a mountain god. It should not be a problem for you to find a mountain. "


    "Thank you There was a smile on shishanniang''s face.


    "Don''t thank me..." The rich man shook his head. "If you say hello to him for me, I don''t have the energy to look at him now, or I won''t ignore him. And Ask me how many wives I can marry down the mountain. I''m going to live down the mountain for a long time. Also, let him cover me, can''t let people bully


    When she heard this, she began to laugh, "I can answer this question for him..."


    "You don''t have to answer..." Anyway, I interrupted him and told him to come down


    Shishanniang stopped talking, then nodded and said, "OK, I understand."


    The rich man stood up, patted Zhao Chenzhou on the shoulder and said, "live well and hope to see you come down the mountain. Then we will drink and eat every day and pay attention to the ghosts and gods and the survivors."


    Zhao Chenzhou nodded and said, "I haven''t enjoyed being a man for two generations. You go down the mountain first and wait for me."


    The rich man laughed and went out of the city.


    Looking at the rich man''s back, the people here were silent.


    "A bunch of trash!" Ye shantan sneered and looked at the brightest place in the city. "Maybe in their eyes, only they are the most powerful."


    "I hope they can withstand..." Meng lvsha said lightly, "if you can''t hold it, you deserve to die."


    The others nodded.


    Obviously, they don''t like those mountain people in the city at all.


    Shishanniang was brought inside by the rest of the world.


    When Li Jin saw Shi Shanniang, he laughed and waved to her: "meet again."


    Shi Shanniang''s face finally laughed, nodded to Li Jin seriously and said, "well, I''m seeing you again."


    Seeing that Li Jin was still lying there powerlessly, Shi Shanniang went over and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I can''t die." Li Jin said with a smile, "I''m here alone. I''ve had some Lingshen. Well, it''s much better than my treatment. "


    Looking at the potholes on Li Jin''s face, Shi Shanniang was silent.


    "Isn''t it as smooth as before?" Of course, Li Jin knew that the poisonous blood sprayed on his body at the beginning. Although the poisonous blood had been removed, the scars inside were still hard to eliminate.


    "I''m not a girl. It''s rough and masculine." Li Jin laughed.


    The stone mountain Niang just nodded.


    "Are they all ok?" Li Jin asked.


    "All right..." Shishanniang said slowly, "but in a few days they are going to attack the city of the sky."


    Li Jin said.


    "Besides, Mr. Fang has gone down the mountain. Let me tell you instead of him." Said shishanniang.


    "Mr. Fang?" Li Jinmeng, who is this.


    "It''s the swordsman who looks like a landlord..." Said shishanniang.


    Li Jin suddenly realized this and said with a smile, "Oh, really. I didn''t know his last name before. I didn''t expect it was Fang. "


    Shishanniang also smiles.


    "Go to the foot of the mountain..." Li Jin said with a smile, "although the aura at the foot of the mountain is not so good, it''s a rare and quiet place for the practitioners who are higher than above. And it''s not the same at the foot of the mountain as it is at the top. There''s the rule of law there. No matter how aloof you are, in the end, the system will control everything. "


    Shishanniang did not speak.


    "When shall we go down?" Shi Shanniang asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin was silent for a while and said with a smile, "are you in such a hurry?"


    "They It''s not worth it. " Shishanniang said seriously.


    Li Jin was silent.


    All of a sudden, he laughed again and said slowly, "I''ve already said that I don''t work for them. I, Li Jin, just want to stop the survivors from going down the mountain. As for what happens on the mountain, it doesn''t matter much to me. "After that, Li Jin narrowed his eyes again, turned to Mrs. Leng who didn''t speak and said, "Mrs. Leng, thank you for your care these days. I think you''d better go back to the grass head city first."


    Mrs. Leng shook her head and said, "I''m no longer a member of caotou city. Now I''ve given her the position of the city leader. I''m just a casual monk. I have no place to go."


    Li Jin was stunned and looked at Mrs. Leng.


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t even do it.


    "You say it''s very good down the mountain, don''t you? I also want to see... " Mrs. Leng gave a charming smile.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. What''s the matter with you.


    "I want to get out of here too..." Yu Shidu also opened his mouth and said slowly, "go down and have a look."


    Li Jin thought about it, and then said, "yes, I can take you down. But We have to deal with things here. "


    Mrs. Leng shook her head and sighed.


    He would not go down the mountain until he cleaned up the place.


    "How long will it take me to fully recover..." Li Jin looks at Yu Shidu.


    Yu Shidu hesitated for a moment. "Normally, it will take five days..."


    "Three days..." Li Jin seriously said, "in three days, I will be fully recovered."


    Yu Shi only gave a wry smile and knew that Li Jin had made up his mind, so he didn''t say anything more and immediately retired to collect Lingshen.


    "Don''t worry about me..." Li Jin said faintly, "now that I have been here and live to the present, how can I die so easily? Although injured, but as long as I get back to my original state, I can always go to the sky city. Li Jin can''t and doesn''t want to manage them, but I want to reason with the bereaved for the ordinary people here. After going to the city of the sky, I will take you down the mountain. Since then, we will never come up again. As long as they don''t provoke us, it''s best that everything is safe up and down the mountain. "


    Shishanniang also sighed, the idea is good, but I don''t know if it will be like what you think!

 Chapter 2119

    In the city of the sky, there are also dark clouds.


    Wing emperor has been missing, and now the city of the sky can speak behind the wing.


    Empress wing is sneering at those who are worshiping her below. "It''s amazing that ordinary people have been fighting in front of our city. You''ve lost all the glory of our wing people for thousands of years!"


    No one below said anything. As you can see, the rear wing is really angry.


    The husband''s life and death is unknown, and at the same time, the enemy is in the city. Even anyone will be very irritable at this time.


    "Madam..." One of the wing people came out and said seriously to the rear wing, "now they are facing the city. We wing people have to defend. It''s really difficult for us to deal with them alone. How about we unite with the blood clan. "


    "Will they?" After wing heart move, ask that person.


    "The blood queen is dead..." The man replied slowly, "if they don''t cooperate with us and the sky city is broken, then it''s their turn next."


    This is the truth we all know. Many people nodded at the same time.


    "What about that?" After wing asks again.


    The man shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t talk about it. Just tell the general situation and they will understand. The situation of the blood clan is much more serious than ours now. There are countless masters dead. And we are OK, although the loss of a lot of people, but compared to their blood is still relatively small. So they have only one choice, either to fight or to die next. "


    Wing after pondering for a while, and then said: "now who is the master of blood?"


    When the queen of the blood clan dies, the blood clan can be said to be in a mess.


    Although the enemy is at present, they also play the role of internal strife.


    You know, the blood clan always believes in power, and there have been many bloody usurpations, so now when the queen of the blood clan dies, the chaos is even worse.


    Even behind the wing, I don''t know what''s going on there now.


    "It''s reported that..." The man continued, "it seems that Duke Chris is out of the mountain and in charge."


    Duke Chris?


    Another old monster!


    Of course, empress wing knows this person, but this person is also very sad. She once fought with the blood queen for the throne before, but the blood queen defeated him. As a last resort, he had to promise to quit and live in seclusion, which saved her life.


    Now when the blood queen dies, she can really come out for a walk.


    "I''ll see him!" Wing just thought about it for a while, and then said this sentence.


    No one persuaded her not to go. Everyone should know that she should.


    Now the most dangerous time has come for the two clans. They really should bring all the experts here so that they can have a chance to win.


    "I have come..." At this moment, another voice sounded.


    All the people here stood up and looked at the source of the sound.


    But see the city of the sky, a figure so swept over, to the top of their palace.


    After wing big sleeve one wave, "you are here, do not move disorderly."


    Said after wing already swept to the top, there stood a long hair long beard man.


    The man''s beard is full of blood, and I don''t know if he has just sucked blood.


    He looks like a middle-aged man, and now he is in a very high mental state, high spirited.


    After wing stood beside him, "count Chris..."


    "Now I''m the king of the blood clan." Count Chris interrupted her.


    Wing after nodding, "blood king."


    Chris felt a little satisfied. He pointed to the distance and said, "over there Those ants on the mountain are approaching the city of the sky. Now you know our situation better than I do. If they are determined to attack your sky city, I''m afraid you can''t stop it. "


    "So you''re here to fight together?" After wing asks.


    Chris sneered and said, "what else? Is there any good way to retreat from the enemy behind the wing? "


    Wing after a smile, "then how do we retreat?"


    "It''s very simple..." Chris didn''t think much at all, obviously he had already thought well, "if they want to attack the sky city, let them attack. You are here to resist. Our blood clan will send experts to attack them in the back, and they will be attacked from back to back. They won''t last long."


    Wing after thinking about it, and then said with a smile: "I agree."


    Chris light smile, "well, I hope our friendship can continue."


    With that, Chris swept away, and his figure soon disappeared in the sight behind the wing.


    Wing has been so after watching his figure disappear, and then fell into deep meditation.


    The battle started under the powerful attack of the United forces on the mountain. On that day, the United forces on the mountain set out from the city where they were stationed.At that time, all the people in the city saw the monks all over the sky. They were like locusts passing through the city. They all looked as if they were going to do something very important.


    This makes people in the city envious. As we all know, it''s the last attack of the mountain people to the sky city.


    The aristocratic families of the United forces on the mountain were all proud. They did what their ancestors had never done.


    Their ancestors, at most, kept the survivors out, but by their generation, they have reached the end of the world, which is a great progress.


    If this goes well, they can even make history.


    No one is willing to give up the opportunity to create history. For example, these people are all energetic and want to leave a heavy mark in the history of the mountain. If future generations mention themselves, they have to give up their thumbs up.


    That''s what they''re going to do.


    Many old monsters, who had not been born for many years, came and stood in the front.


    All of them are in high spirits.


    No matter the blood clan or the wing clan, there are few experts left. Now is their best chance.


    Opportunity, only this time, they have to cut the grass.


    If we can knock them down this time, we will completely break the threat of the blood wings.


    "Now..." The ancestor of an aristocratic family stood out from the crowd and looked at those people, "it''s time for us mountain people to show our power and move towards the city of the sky. Let them know that we mountain people are not so easy to provoke."


    The others responded with a bang, and in an instant, they saw the sword Qi.


    Countless practitioners flew forward at this moment, which was no different from the immortal.


    In the city of sky, many wing masters are waiting for their war.

 Chapter 2120

    Just as they set out, Li Jin also left Canshan.


    Before leaving, Li Jin asked shishanniang to move Shenshan to the heaven and earth bag.


    Since Yu Shidu also wants to go down, as his hometown, Li Jin doesn''t mind taking him down the mountain.


    When the monks swept past like locusts, Li Jin seemed to feel something and looked over there.


    "Here we go!" Shishanniang said faintly, "they didn''t hold back in the end. They launched the attack so soon."


    There is a trace of regret in shishanniang''s words.


    Although the main force of the wing clan consumed a lot, but everyone knows that they absolutely still have experts.


    It''s really a big risk to go to war with them like this.


    Li Jin did not put his eyes on the city of the sky, but looked to the other side, "if I were a blood man, I would never just watch them fight at this time. I will join, even the most elite practitioners, and let them fight to death. For the blood clan, this is the last chance. If you can win, then the blood wings have a chance to survive. But if you don''t join, you may have to die. "


    "You mean they''re going to attack in the back?" Asked Mrs. Leng in surprise.


    "No wonder..." The rest of the world was indifferent, as if this war had nothing to do with him. "Blood people have always been very cruel, no matter to others or to themselves."


    The rest of the people were silent. Yu Shidu said a lot.


    "I''ll see..." Li Jin stood up and said with a smile, "although I don''t like those aristocratic families, but I have to fight for myself. "


    "I''ll go too!" Without hesitation, Shi Shanniang stood on Li Jin''s side.


    Yu Shidu just wanted to say that he would go too, but Li Jin said to him with a smile, "just take care of Mrs. Leng. As for our fight, you don''t have to get involved."


    I only thought about it for a moment, maybe I really don''t want to fight for the mountain people, so I nodded, "then I''ll watch next to you. If anything happens, I''ll do it again."


    Li Jin nodded, stretched a stretch, and said with a smile: "I haven''t moved for several days, and I don''t know if I will only be abused when I fight with people now."


    With that, Li Jin ascended to the sky and left.


    When the mountain people launched the attack, the blood people who had been dormant in the distance finally got something.


    Chris stood in front of all the blood clan experts. He was already the new king. Now his face was full of killing intention.


    "I don''t think I need to say more about the importance of this war for both sides." Chris looked back at these people, "the glory of our blood clan has lasted for many years and can''t be broken in our hands. But if we want to continue this glory, we can only drive the mountain people away. Given a certain amount of time, we can rise again soon. So our only task is to win them! "


    The blood clan masters all nodded, although silent, but they were firm on each face.


    "Let''s go!" Chris waved his hand and let them attack.


    People on the mountain soon arrived at the city of sky. In fact, many people saw the city of sky for the first time. When they saw such a city, many people were already staring.


    They have never seen such a city.


    "Kill In the crowd, there was a man who was stunned for a moment and then uttered such a word.


    So the mountain people began to attack.


    At the same time, the seemingly peaceful wing people have finally moved.


    At this time, their walls ejected liquid, and the first group of monks who passed by were soon stained with this liquid, and found that it would corrode the skin and flesh.


    "Toxic!" One of the practitioners turned back and roared.


    But at this time, a man came down from the wall, and his head was cut off with a sword.


    Another mountain man soon killed the winged man.


    For a while, the two sides soon became entangled, and war was imminent.


    Both sides stood there after the war.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to do it, it''s that she''s being watched.


    She suddenly looked back and saw a green dress.


    Just a glance, a trace of disdain appeared on the face behind the wing.


    A person who has not even reached the Mahayana realm dares to look at herself with this kind of eyes. Does she want to fight against herself?


    But Meng lvsha really wants to fight against her, because the sword in her hand has been drawn out.


    "Looking for death?" Empress wing sneered. Although she was not as magnificent as empress wing, empress wing was not what an ordinary tripod monk could deal with.


    "I know I''m not your opponent..." Meng lvsha said slowly, "but I know you''re my chance to break through."


    Wing after a Leng, this just understood the other party is originally hit this abacus."Are you sure you can survive after you do it?" Wing after laughing, for this young woman''s words, she felt very funny.


    "How can we know if we don''t try?" Meng lvsha looked at her, "maybe I can break the border and kill you?"


    "Delusion!" There was a cold drink from behind the wing.


    In the light of lightning, a sword has stabbed at her.


    The sword was so fast that even the back of the wing was surprised.


    According to her realm, this sword should not be so fast.


    But this sword really quickly, all of a sudden came to her in front.


    The back of the wing flipped his wrist and hit the sword in an instant. At the same time, he swept towards the front and came to the front of Meng lvsha. With one palm, he was about to clap her chest.


    Meng lvsha couldn''t dodge for a moment, but she had already gone back hundreds of feet.


    But Meng lvsha just wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth and soon came forward again.


    Such battles can be seen everywhere.


    In the back of the blood people, have seen the two sides are fighting.


    Chris grinned grimly. Now is a good chance to catch them all.


    Those people of the blood clan behind him are also rubbing their hands one by one.


    For them, it''s their shame to start from these mountain people here.


    Now they want to wash away the shame and kill all the people on the mountain.


    "Kill them!" Chris yelled, "remember, don''t keep any!"


    Just as they were doing something, a voice suddenly rang out, "I''m Li Jin standing here, and none of you want to go there."


    Li Jin appeared in front of them and stood there.


    Chris''s pupils shrank.


    Li Jin Of course, he has heard of this name. If he can be the new king of the blood clan, he has to thank Li Jin.


    It''s just that he''s a little strange. The queen of the blood clan is dead. According to reason, he should be dead too. How can he still appear here?

 Chapter 2121

    The point is that Li Jin not only appeared here, but also looked as if he had not been hurt.


    "Isn''t it a surprise?" Li Jin looked at him and suddenly laughed, "it''s a surprise that I didn''t die. It''s not only that I didn''t die, but even blood poison didn''t hurt me?"


    Now Chris stopped talking.


    This is the biggest question in his mind.


    "Don''t you see my face?" Li Jin said with a smile, "those marks on them are the hands of your blood queen It''s just that I''m lucky. Although I''ve been poisoned by blood, I won''t die. "


    "We''ll send you back to the West now." Chris opened his mouth, and at the same time, he hit Li Jin hard.


    Since you want to stop us, we''ll let you die.


    Li Jin looked at the speed of Chris. This guy''s realm was the same as that of the Duke of Yorkson, and his fighting power was almost the same, which was much worse than that of the blood queen.


    In that case, I''m not welcome.


    Li Jin also soared to the sky and collided with Chris.


    Two people collide, just like Mars collides with earth.


    The world seemed to shake for a while.


    Chris behind those blood clan masters face some white, Li Jin''s strength is too terrible.


    Li Jin''s body has been playing out in an instant, as if with the help of Chris''s elasticity.


    And Li Jin was among the blood people.


    At this time, chop day has come out of the sheath.


    With a wave of his hand, Li Jin cut off the head of one of them.


    The blood clan people are in chaos, some people want to defend, some people want to escape.


    When Li Jin Dao was not stable, he took advantage of it.


    But see a person''s head and fall to the ground, all of a sudden, the blood people more chaotic.


    "Don''t run, kill him!" Chris roared and gave orders to the men.


    With the call of the backbone, these talents slowly calm down, but they have been killed several people by Li Jin.


    Li Jin doesn''t love to fight either. After killing several people, he immediately goes back to Chris and stabs him again.


    Chris didn''t dare to face the knife, so he had to step back.


    Those people of the blood clan were just relieved that Li Jin was so far away.


    But no one thought that suddenly there seemed to be something moving below, and a blood man suddenly disappeared from the ground.


    The rest of the people were horrified and didn''t understand what was going on there.


    Then a pair of hands reappeared under the ground and grasped another man''s legs.


    There was no sound, the place was like a switch, and the man disappeared on the ground.


    "There are people under the ground!" Finally, some blood clan people reacted and screamed wildly.


    But it was too late. Under the ground, shishanniang was in charge of everything.


    She kept coming up and catching people.


    But the reaction from the back of the blood clan people came over. Can we get to the top?


    They left the ground one after another. Sure enough, shishanniang did not appear again.


    As soon as he got to the ground, a knife fell from the sky, and he saw that Li Jin had killed him again.


    Those blood clan people hate Li Jin to the bone. This guy is so insidious that they have no place to stand.


    This knife down, and a few people died by Li Jin''s knife.


    In this way, many of their blood clan masters have died before they move.


    Next to Chris, his eyes are splitting. He doesn''t want to kill Li Jin, but he doesn''t have that ability.


    Although Li Jin''s realm is only Mahayana, he feels very strange. He seems to have no ability to control this person who has a lower realm.


    Just as he was thinking about it, Li Jin stood up in front of him and looked at him slowly. He said, "do you think it''s strange that my realm of Li Jin is obviously lower than yours, but you don''t feel that I have an overwhelming advantage at all?"


    Chris didn''t say anything. Although he said that he did have this problem in his heart, he didn''t say anything.


    "Because my realm of Li Jin is going through step by step, killing out. Compared with you, my realm is more stable." Li Jinsi didn''t mind her own state. Instead, she explained it with great interest.


    Chris looked at the ordinary man coldly, but he couldn''t figure out how to kill him.


    "I told you so much because I had a hunch." Li Jin said with a smile, "since I killed your blood queen last time, I feel like I''m only one step away from the next realm. I want to try. I want to try if I can go up another step after killing you


    "You think it''s beautiful..." Chris looked at Li Jin, and even regarded himself as a stepping stone.


    "But do you really think you can kill me?"Li Jin said with a smile: "many of the people I killed were thinking this way. As a result, they all died..."


    With that, Li Jin had already stepped forward, and the bullying moment had already arrived at the other party.


    Chris swept thousands of feet, in the range of Li Jin can attack, he became more careful.


    But Li Jin''s speed is incomparably fast, soon came to him, all of a sudden has handed out a knife.


    Chris''s eyes are red, obviously did not expect that Li Jin''s speed is so fast.


    Chris was wearing a big red blood robe, which soon covered both of them.


    Next to some of the blood people ready to move, want to come forward.


    But Shi Shanniang suddenly rose from the ground, grabbed a blood man and got into the ground.


    Blood people scold, like shishanniang this is too difficult to deal with, who knows when she will get up to capture people.


    As long as you get to the ground, shishanniang can''t deal with it at all. After all, the realm of these people is not much higher than that of shishanniang.


    The people of the blood clan swore and hated shishanniang very much.


    Just when they were fighting fiercely, there was also a fierce battle in the sky city.


    Zhao Chenzhou didn''t join the battle circle at the beginning. He was the only one who thought that the blood clan would attack secretly.


    So he has been unable to come out, waiting for the blood people to appear.


    But when he saw that Li Jin and Shi Shanniang appeared and blocked the blood clan, he laughed, and then returned to join the battle circle.


    With Zhao Chenzhou this master to join, wing clan became difficult up.


    Meng green yarn is the most dangerous, now she is under the attack from behind the wing, full of danger.


    But it''s strange that even though she is so dangerous, she still hasn''t entered the dead world. There are always some tricks to crack it.


    Wing after the beginning of Meng green yarn is very disdainful, but to the back is more frightened.


    The young woman''s ability to survive made her feel creepy. It seemed that she had really become her grindstone.

 Chapter 2122

    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. She wanted to kill Meng lvsha as soon as possible.


    In the distance, the decisive battle between Li Jin and Chris was finally divided.


    Under the red robe, Li Jin''s sword flashed and finally broke the red robe.


    Without the restriction of red robe, Chris didn''t dare to trust big, so he wanted to escape far away.


    But Li Jin''s hand twisted the space.


    Just gently, but the distance between them has been shortened a lot.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Jin flashed in front of Chris and stabbed him in the back.


    Chris was shocked. Li Jin''s twisted space scared his heart out. Now he finally understood that Li Jin didn''t rely on luck to kill the queen of the blood clan. He might have the strength.


    In the face of the momentum of this fight, Chris suddenly turned back, his face has been completely distorted, and yelled at Li Jin: "die together!"


    He saw a bone knife in his hand and stabbed Li Jin in his heart.


    Li Yijin felt that the speed was incredible.


    But Li Jin is still faster than him!


    The knife suddenly disappeared into his body, but the bone knife was still one finger away from Li Jin.


    Although it''s just a finger''s distance, Chris seems to have exhausted his strength, and it''s hard to be measured any more.


    "You..." Chris''s whole body is shaking. Li Jin''s knife seems to drain all his strength, making him unable to move forward.


    Li Jin just looked at him, and stirred the knife in his hand.


    "Peace of mind, follow your blood queen..." Li Jin spoke slowly.


    Blood came out of Chris''s mouth. "Are you going to exterminate the clan?"


    Li Jin looked at him and said, "I''m only responsible for killing you scum, but I can''t destroy the family I don''t care about Li Jin. You blood people, even if you are destroyed, you should deserve it. "


    Chris''s face was full of grief and indignation. They had killed many of the deceased, but they never thought that they would be killed one day.


    Li Jin no longer talks nonsense, turned around and pulled out the knife, a knife will cut off Chris''s head.


    As soon as Chris''s head broke, a divine sense flew out.


    But Li Jin in the past all of a sudden will be caught in the hands of the real fire burning.


    Chris is dead!


    The blood clan people looked at Li Jin in horror, and their military spirit finally disappeared with Li Jin''s killing of Chris.


    "Run The crowd did not know who yelled, and the blood people seemed to hear the imperial edict, and they were frantically scattered towards the four sides.


    At this moment, they didn''t want to fight with Li Jin.


    They only know one thing, that is to run, to leave here, to remember a way of life.


    But for Li Jin, now is the best time, if they twist into a rope, Li Jin may still have some difficulty to kill. But these people have no fighting spirit. Now it''s easy to kill them.


    But seeing Li Jin distort the space again, those people can''t escape if they want to.


    Like an executioner, Li Jin came behind them or in front of them and began to harvest their lives with a knife.


    At the beginning, these people still wanted to resist, but they had no way to resist in front of Li Jin, and soon they had let Li Jin clean up.


    In this process, Shi Shanniang didn''t intervene, that is to say, she watched.


    Whoo!


    Li Jin landed and sat there gently.


    One step!


    He''s only one step away from breaking down!


    But just now, even to Chris, Li Jin still didn''t break through.


    Opportunity is not here!


    In the city of sky, with Zhao Chenzhou''s joining, there has been a one-sided situation.


    At the beginning, Yi Hou wanted to kill Meng lvsha, but she let Meng lvsha escape several times, which made her more angry.


    What''s more angry is that they didn''t come!


    Is it true that the people of blood have no faith in their words?


    But behind the wing is not ordinary people, soon know that the blood people are not dishonest, but they were blocked.


    "How could it be?" Wing behind a face don''t believe, the reason is that their mountain master all here, no master can block Chris.


    Do we have to die here today?


    The wings can''t look back to attack Meng lvsha. Suddenly, they have already swept to the top. Looking at the fighting below, there is a color of sadness and indignation on their faces.


    Under the attack of the mountain people, the winged people have been defeated, but now as long as they are defeated, they can only be slaughtered.


    Of course, I''m not reconciled.But not willing to have what use, two her hands have no cards to play.


    The Allied forces on the mountain obviously also found this problem, and they fought hard to kill the enemy with a smile on their faces.


    Just kill these people and they make history.


    But at this time, all of a sudden, there seems to be a powerful force spreading from heaven to earth, just over them.


    This force is extremely powerful, and it is aimed at the mountain people.


    Many people with low level have already knelt down and looked at the sky in horror.


    "Yes Wing emperor Feeling the power behind the wing, he suddenly opened his eyes and yelled.


    Other wing people naturally feel it. Yes, this is the emperor who belongs to their wing people.


    Yihuang is not dead!


    The winged people made earth shaking sounds to celebrate the return of the winged emperor.


    Those people on the mountain were terrified. If such a master joined the battle group at this time, it would be a huge loss for them.


    "How?" The people on the mountain were already flustered. Obviously they didn''t expect it.


    "I said he didn''t kill Yihuang, it''s him..." Some people have already blamed the rich man.


    Zhao Chenzhou felt the power, but he was also a little shocked.


    Now there are few experts, so we have to deal with him by ourselves.


    But facing the wing emperor, he has no chance of winning.


    At this time, there was another figure floating in the air, blocking the source of power. Then a voice slowly asked, "I''m Li Jin here. If you want to kill someone, you have to ask me first."


    With this voice coming out, the power over there was finally cut off.


    Then he saw a white figure coming from there, standing far away opposite Li Jin, looking at him coldly.


    "I''m surprised you didn''t die. You should be surprised I didn''t die." Yi Huang looked at Li Jin and said with a sneer.


    Li Jinwei smiles, "one of us will die, but I think you are more like that damned person!"

 Chapter 2123

    Wing Emperor just opened his mouth and laughed, and then drank: "die!"


    After that, I felt a huge force attacking my chest.


    Li Jin drew his sword, and all his strength was on it.


    But at this time, Li Jin was shocked back dozens of steps.


    But at the moment when Li Jin stopped, he immediately moved again, swept to the front of the emperor, and then went with a knife.


    The wing Emperor just sneered and didn''t care much about Li Jin''s knife.


    Boom, the two sides entangled again, issued a shocking sound.


    "Kill them!" Zhao Chenzhou looked back at the people on the mountain and said, "kill all the experts of the wing clan, otherwise it will be more troublesome."


    Those people also reacted. No matter what the result of Li Jin''s fight with Yihuang will be, now we can only kill these people first. That''s good.


    So they fought again.


    The battle between Li Jin and Yihuang also began to escalate. At the beginning, both of them were just trying, but as the strength of the two sides increased, the more efforts they made.


    And the two people slowly away from here, began to go towards the distance.


    Shi Shanniang didn''t join in the battle circle, but she kept watching.


    And in a certain place, looking at the two black spots from a distance, Mrs. Leng was shocked.


    Originally, he thought that Li Jin was safe after killing those blood clan people, but when he saw the wing emperor appeared, he found that he thought it was too early.


    "You said Can he win? " Mrs. Leng felt a little tense all over her body. Although she wasn''t fighting with her, she was also nervous.


    Yu Shidu also looked at it, but he didn''t answer immediately.


    "Looking at the current situation, he is not in the dominant position." After a long time, the rest of the world only dare to say, "the realm of Yihuang is his head, and the fighting power is also very strong. Li Jin wants to kill him It''s difficult. "


    I only said it was difficult, but I didn''t say it was impossible, which made Mrs. Leng feel better.


    As long as there''s a chance, that''s good.


    In fact, from the perspective of both sides, Li Jin has fallen behind.


    The reason why Yu Shidu said that was because he never saw Li Jin lose.


    He thinks Li Jin should have a chance, but he can''t tell where it is for the rest of his life.


    "Why don''t you go up and help him?" Mrs. Leng gritted her teeth and stood up.


    But Yu Shidu shook his head: "if you go up, you''re looking for death. He has to be distracted to take care of you. So you can''t help him, you''ll just distract him. "


    Mrs. Leng immediately sat down. There was nothing she could do now.


    "Don''t worry, if he is really in danger, someone will do it faster than you." Yu Shi raised his finger and looked at shishanniang tightly all the time. "Her strength is much stronger than you, and if she finds an opportunity, she may not be able to hurt Yihuang badly. So you''d better sit here and watch the war above, as for interfering You don''t have to


    Mrs. Leng put down her mind a little and nodded.


    In fact, the wing emperor wanted to solve Li Jin quickly at the beginning. Although he knew that Li Jin had killed the blood queen, in the wing emperor''s heart, it was not that Li Jin had really killed the blood queen.


    Because the blood queen was injured by Ren Chonglou, Li Jin had a chance to take advantage of it. If both sides fight fairly, Li Jin will definitely lose.


    But when this time with Li Jin hand in hand after the wing emperor found that he thought before some may be too self righteous.


    Li Jin is a lower level than himself, but his fighting power is extremely strong.


    The wing emperor can''t help but be in a hurry. The wing people can''t stand the attack of the mountain people. If they don''t clean up the trouble, they may have no way to reverse it.


    The wing emperor was very angry and yelled at Li Jin Senran: "why do you want to get involved in such a thing? Even if we fail, what''s good for you? If you stop me again, I''ll be very rude


    Li Jin just looked at the emperor with a sneer. Obviously, the emperor has lost his heart.


    I''m confused.


    "There are so many things..." Li Jin looked at him, expressionless, "you survivors are so pressing, I have to do something.". As for our relationship with the mountain people, Li Jin will naturally handle it. But before that, I think it''s necessary to clean you up first. "


    "Delusion!" The wing emperor is furious. He hasn''t heard anyone speak to him like this for many years, which makes him very unhappy. "Do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    At this time, Li Jin felt that the prestige of Yihuang was greater.


    Obviously, he has made up his mind to kill himself.


    Li Jin slowly raised the knife again and said, "come on!"


    Wing emperor sneer, even if kill you need to pay some price, then I also recognize!Thinking of this, I saw that the emperor suddenly ran into Li Jin.


    Before his body, there was a yellow shadow, just like a knife light, coming to Li Jin and cutting him into two parts.


    Li Jin didn''t dodge. Facing the light, he just pushed the knife out of his hand.


    When the sound, Li Jin was shocked by the light of the knife back a few steps, at the same time, the emperor has also come to Li Jin, hit Li Jin''s body.


    Bang, Li Jin was hit and flew. He didn''t know where he had gone.


    Yihuang obviously wanted to kill Li Jin, so he stamped his foot and followed him.


    In an instant, he was in front of Li Jin and stepped down.


    But at this time, Li Jin''s knife was upright, just under the foot of Yihuang.


    The wing emperor quickly stops his feet. If this foot is stepped down, the foot will have to be pierced by the knife on the spot.


    Li Jin took the opportunity to turn over, and then a knife was delivered to the emperor''s chest.


    Wing emperor can only back, let Li Jin this knife past.


    Boom!


    When Li Jin rowed the knife, the emperor suddenly sent out a terrible momentum. In an instant, he locked Li Jin and made him unable to move inside.


    Li Jin is shocked, wing emperor own small space?


    "Go to hell!" Wing emperor as if to succeed, suddenly a big shout, a punch hit Li Jin''s body.


    Li Jinwa vomited blood with a sound. He felt that all the viscera were churning, especially uncomfortable.


    However, without waiting for him to stand up, the wing emperor arrived again.


    He got the first chance, so he didn''t want to waste it, so in the face of Li Jin, he passed again.


    Li Jin wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and tried to dodge.


    But it''s too slow!


    Wing emperor''s foot stepped on Li Jin''s body, just can''t move him.


    "Can you still escape?" The face of wing emperor is all excited color, "go to die!"

 Chapter 2124

    There is a trace of blood oozing from the corner of Li Jin''s mouth. As expected, he is the top expert of the other side. Li Jin still has some difficulty in dealing with it.


    The emperor''s face is ferocious. Facing such Li Jin, his foot already contains the power of heaven and earth, and he will trample Li Jin to death.


    But who knows, at this time, Li Jin''s arm suddenly seems to have vines grow, all of a sudden will wing emperor''s feet entangled.


    Wing emperor was surprised and wanted to throw the vine away.


    However, the strength of the vine was far beyond his expectation. This foot failed to shake him off, and he grew more crazy.


    The emperor was shocked. What is this thing.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the vines had already entangled all the legs of Yihuang, and it seemed that they would continue to do so.


    Yi Huang can''t care about Li Jin any more. This vine is too weird. If he doesn''t get rid of it, he may have to pester him to death.


    Yihuang''s right leg is full of strength, and he wants to shake the vine away.


    However, even though the vine bears his great strength, it still refuses to let go. Instead, it is getting tighter and tighter.


    At this time, Li Jin had stood up, although there was blood on the corner of his mouth, although he looked as if he had been seriously injured.


    But he stood and looked at the emperor, with even a hint of irony on his face.


    "I don''t think you''ll be able to count this kind of thing..." Li Jin looked at him, slowly raised the knife in his hand, "I can tell you, this is not a vine, it is a person, a weak woman killed by an immortal."


    Wing emperor heart huge shock, he has secretly used several times power, but still can''t throw it away.


    It was at this time that Li Jin really took the knife.


    It''s like a meteor cutting through the sky.


    Li Jin so a knife soft in the past, will wing emperor''s half body all cut down.


    Facing this Dao, Yihuang didn''t want to hide, but couldn''t hide. It wasn''t because Li Jin''s Dao was so tricky, but because the vines made him unable to move.


    In fact, he could feel that the vine was also in fear, the fear of himself.


    But under the fear, this vine actually erupted more terrifying strength.


    Wing emperor stares at Li Jin with big eyes, low eyebrow also saw the knife that cuts down along his shoulder.


    That knife It''s like cutting down without any resistance.


    When did the wing emperor think about it? In his eyes, except for the queen of the blood clan who could fight with him, all the others were mole ants.


    But now he realized that those were not mole ants, but he was in the eyes of others It could be mole ants.


    Li Jin again force, will wing emperor cut in two.


    A strong man like this can''t die even if his body is dead.


    So after the body was broken into two parts, Yihuang''s divine consciousness flew out of the tianlinggai, trying to escape here.


    But Li Jinzao, even if he would have such a chance, was ready early and intercepted in front of him.


    With a wave of his hand, he had already received his spirit.


    Li Jin felt the spirit of Yihuang running eastward and wanted to escape the control of his palm.


    But what about that? In the hands of Li Jin, how can he escape.


    Li Jin said slowly, "do you think you are too subdued to die in the hands of an ordinary person? For you who are known as the protoss, this should be a shame."


    Yihuang did not speak, but Li Jin felt his anger.


    But what about the anger? In the face of Li Jin''s suppression, there was nothing he could do but a spirit.


    "I don''t want to live Then don''t live. " Li Jin''s eyes flashed, and suddenly samadhi''s real fire sprang up.


    "Ah..." The spirit screamed under the barbecue of the real fire, and even a little bit of the emperor''s begging for mercy.


    The spirit of the wing emperor is very powerful, but it also means that the higher the intensity of suffering.


    Li Jin''s face was expressionless, as if he had not heard that.


    "I curse you..." In the end, the emperor knew that he was doomed and cursed Li Jin


    Facing such a curse, Li Jin just smiles.


    From the day I set foot in practice, I never thought that I could live a stable life.


    Besides, I am in charge of Li Jin''s life.


    You guys Don''t take control of my life!


    Li Jin let go and slowly presented his palm.


    There was nothing there.


    Li Jin sat down dejectedly and felt pain in all his limbs.


    Looking at Huang Jin''s wife, she was shocked to see that she was about to kill her.Yu Shidu smiles. No matter what happens in the future, the name of Li Jin will definitely spread here.


    Many years later, there will be such a legend that a man named Li Jin killed the blood queen and the wing emperor.


    This is everything!


    Li Jin fell to the ground and sat there.


    The vine had already returned to his arm and became a tattoo again quietly.


    Li Jin just smiles. Muse, it''s good for you to accompany me all the time.


    "No!" At this time, Yu Shidu suddenly looked at the sky and exclaimed.


    It turned out that the gate of heaven was wide open, and then three immortals stepped out and floated toward Li Jin.


    "What is this?" Mrs. Leng was dazzled. After all, the realm was not so high. She didn''t know anything about these things, so she couldn''t help asking.


    "Fairy!" The rest of the world only looked at those golden lights, "come and kill him."


    Mrs. Leng was surprised and looked at Yu Shidu in disbelief.


    The rest of the world is cold.


    But Li Jinfan didn''t dare to deal with them so easily before. After that, the immortals will be more leisurely and let the mortals be killed. It''s really a shame.


    But now Li Jin is not the same, he was the wing emperor hit, it is a good time to start.


    "Don''t come here..." Li Jin looked up slightly, and then he saw the three immortals.


    He reaches out his hand to stop Yu Shidu and Mrs. Leng, who are about to rush over, and signals that they don''t need to participate.


    The rest of the world only stopped, really no longer in the past.


    But cold madam is a face anxious, looking at Li Jin don''t know how to do.


    Li Jin looked at the immortal. The three immortals had surrounded Li Jin and were looking at Li Jin with a sneer.


    It''s like saying, look at you, you have today!

 Chapter 2125

    "Beyond my expectation..." Li Jin didn''t have any sense of the enemy. Instead, he looked at them with a brilliant smile. "Before I was dealing with the blood queen who was seriously injured, you could have done it, but you didn''t do it, which made me feel a little strange."


    The three immortals did not speak, but still sneered.


    "I see..." Li Jin said with a smile, "at that time, you were afraid that I would cheat you. You thought it would hurt you, so you didn''t come down. But this time, you''re sure I''ve been seriously injured, so you dare to be so aboveboard


    "Have we miscalculated?" One of the immortals looked at Li Jin and asked.


    "Then you should know later that I was badly hurt by the queen of the blood clan, and I almost died. But when you get to Shenshan, you should have no way to come in, so you have to give up. Now think about it, do you feel some regret? " Li Jin said sarcastically.


    "What do you regret?" Another fairy laughed. "Now you have to die, don''t you? It makes no difference to you to die early or late. "


    Li Jin grinned, as if he was really in pain.


    "Then I can tell you that you should really regret it..." He sighed. He didn''t worry about the current situation at all. "It was a girl who was badly hit by the queen of the blood clan. At the last moment, I released the murderer to confuse you and make you think I was pretending to be injured. You immortals can''t get rid of eating excrement. I really believe you. So at that time, you didn''t dare to go down to earth, you could only look at me. You didn''t know for sure that I was really hurt until I got into Shenshan. Do you think you are stupid enough to say that now? "


    The three immortals didn''t look very well. They were ridiculed by a mortal.


    "Then I can tell you one more thing now..." Li Jin''s face slowly showed a trace of complacency, "in fact I''m ready when I come here this time. After killing Yihuang, you should come out and prepare to deal with me, because this is your last chance. But I will tell you that it''s not so easy to kill me... "


    "Is it a false wound?" One of them asked.


    "Of course not..." Li Jin shook his head, but then asked, "but What if I break through? "


    The three immortals were stunned, but they laughed at the same time.


    Breaking the border?


    Do you really think the realm is so good?


    You have reached Mahayana, which can threaten the existence of our fairyland. If you continue to break through, will you really treat us as no one in fairyland?


    "Don''t believe it, do you..." Li Jin sighed and said with some pity, "it''s strange that you don''t believe in telling the truth, but you believe in telling lies. You say, I don''t know how stupid you gods are. What is immortality? It has lived for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years, and these years have all gone to dogs? Even a thousand year old son of a bitch knows how to plot. But you Stupid as a bunch of pigs


    "Bold!" The three immortals could no longer bear Li Jin''s saying that to them. Suddenly, they all drank loudly and pointed to Li Jin.


    Li Jin grew up and suddenly stood up.


    At this moment, Li Jin''s whole body was shining with gold, and his movements were so clean that he didn''t look like someone who had been hurt.


    He grinned at the three immortals and said, "guess what? Jinxian or Zhenwu?"


    Three immortal heart a Lin, at this time feel bad.


    "I have entered Zhenwu!" Li Jin smiles a little, in the hand long knife already handed out.


    Just a knife, then split to the side of that fairy.


    The immortal was so frightened that he turned to the right in a hurry.


    But Li Jin seemed to have thought that he would have such an action. The knife went to the right and immediately cut off his head.


    When the immortal''s head fell to the ground, but he didn''t die, he heard him roar: "damn mortals!"


    With a bang, Li Jin''s foot has stepped on his head.


    Heard a dull sound, the immortal''s head so cracked, as if crushed a big watermelon.


    Li Jin was standing there with a horizontal knife.


    "Celestial immortal, is there anyone who dares to come down to the first battle?" At this moment, Li Jin stood there and stepped into Zhenwu!


    The rest of the two immortals were shocked. They didn''t think much about it at all. They immediately wanted to plunder it.


    But Li Jin laughed and stepped on one of the immortals, "want to go? It''s too late


    The immortal''s speed is also very fast, but not as fast as Li Jin.


    When he reached the realm of Zhenwu, Li Jin had already crushed them steadily.


    He heard a light sound, and the immortal''s back had been broken by Li Jin.


    The immortal screamed and immediately fell to the ground.


    However, this guy was also smart. He immediately chose the way that divine consciousness left the body. Divine consciousness had swept into the sky.It''s a pity that I lost my body, but It''s better than nothing here.


    But Li Jin surprised him again. Just as Shen Shi flew out, Li Jin had already followed him. He didn''t think much about it. The blade swept over and split the Shen Shi.


    Li Jin, like a God from heaven, completely crushed the divine consciousness.


    The divine consciousness was unwilling to scream, and then disappeared.


    On the other side, the only immortal left saw that Li Jin was so fierce that he had already gone to heaven regardless.


    The death of his two companions bought him time. In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived at the gate of heaven and turned back to glare at Li Jin.


    "You wait for me..." Even though the immortal has lived for many years, after being hit like this, he can''t help but put some cruel words like a local ruffian to protect his face, "I will definitely kill him again in the future..."


    Li Jin looked up at him and said slowly, "I''m afraid you''ll never have another chance."


    Immortal sneered, I have no chance?


    At this time, Li Jin hand a Yang, the knife has been like a meteor like fly forward.


    Immortal laughs. Are you faster than me?


    He is about to step into the gate of heaven.


    But who knows at this time, Li Jin grabbed forward, the space was distorted, the distance between the two sides instantly shortened.


    The chopper, who had been looking far away, came to the back of the immortal at this time.


    Poof, chopping the sky has been stabbed into the immortal''s back, just stabbed him with a cool heart.


    The immortal looked down in horror at the knife tip from the back to the front, and turned slowly.


    Boom!


    At this time, the gate of heaven suddenly closed.


    Behind him, Li Jin has come to heaven.

 Chapter 2126

    When the immortal saw the heavenly gate, his eyes already showed the color of despair. He never thought that the heavenly gate would be closed at this time. In this way, he had lost his way.


    He looked back and saw that Li Jin had come behind him.


    That knife is still dripping blood, just cut off his two companions, and wing emperor.


    The immortal swallowed and looked at Li Jin.


    At this time, the gate of heaven has disappeared, the sky is empty, nothing.


    But the immortal knows that he can''t go back.


    "Is it hopeless?" Li Jin looked at him and asked sarcastically, "I''m afraid they didn''t expect that you couldn''t fight so much. Two of them died in the blink of an eye. I''m afraid I''ll be able to get in if the gate of heaven is so wide open again. Well, it seems that you are really afraid of Ren Zhonglou. "


    The immortal looked at Li Jin and did not speak.


    Li Jin light a smile, raised the knife in the hand, "since so, that goes to die."


    The immortal said at this time, "do you think you can escape by killing me?"


    "If I kill you or not, my situation will not change at all. I''m just killing you to let go of that breath in my heart. " Li Jin said his purpose directly.


    In this regard, the immortal can only smile bitterly. Li Jin is really helpless.


    "Nothing to talk about..." The fairy bit his teeth and asked.


    Li Jin wielded a knife and cut down the immortal''s head. Then he answered, "what qualifications do you have to talk to me?"


    The immortal''s head fell to the ground. At the same time, Li Jin grasped his spirit and disappeared it in his hands.


    After Li Jin killed him, he raised his knife and looked up at the sky. It was empty, as if nothing had happened.


    Li Jin sneered, "what''s the matter? I think I''m not an opponent, so I hide, right? Yes, you immortals are really like those thousand year old bastards. They all hide here to watch others live, grow old and die, but they refuse to show their shells. I really look down on you old wangba


    Then Li Jin drew back his knife and swept to the ground.


    Even if Li Jin said so, the gate of heaven still did not open again.


    Li Jin didn''t plan to open the gate of heaven by force. He just entered Zhenwu, so he may not be able to open the gate of heaven at this time.


    Most of all, it''s not necessary now.


    When Li Jin goes down, they come too.


    I helped shishanniang to kill the rest of the blood people, and I was covered with blood.


    "What''s going on over there?" Li Jin asked.


    The situation of the wing people is gone!


    In this regard, Yu Shidu just said two words.


    Li Jin had the best smile.


    "Shall we go down now?" Mrs. Leng looked at Li Jin and asked.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "no, I have to wait for someone Besides, I have one more thing to do. "


    In the battlefield, Meng lvsha did not know how many days she had survived. Her body is all blood, stained with green clothes.


    When she wanted to rush to the back of the wing again, Zhao Chenzhou stopped her and said with a kind face: "my daughter, the queen of the wing is dead. At this time, the queen of the wing''s mind is lost. If she really wants to be cruel, you may be dead. I know you want to temper your own realm, so as to take the opportunity to break through the realm, but You''ve almost done it. I''ll take the rest. "


    Meng lvsha didn''t insist, nodded to Zhao Chenzhou, then retreated to one side and turned to fight with other sides.


    Zhao Chenzhou looked at the wing, his face was not sad or happy, "you have no helper, the blood clan master is destroyed, the wing emperor is also dead..."


    Yihou stares at Zhao Chenzhou, bites his teeth and says, "you damned people..."


    If Zhao Chenzhou doesn''t talk much and doesn''t speculate, kill him.


    When Li Jin saw that the mountain had shown absolute superiority, the four of them had returned to the city where they were stationed.


    They all changed into new clothes, which made them look very different.


    Although the people here are worried about the war over there, they are hundreds of miles away. The most important thing is that there is nothing we can do about it. We have to leave it to fate, so the atmosphere here is very ordinary.


    All four of them were hungry, so they soon went to a restaurant and asked for some food.


    "Finally I can go down and see the other world..." Seeing that the others didn''t speak, Mrs. Leng opened the deadlock and said with a smile.


    Li Jin smiles, "yes, you should have a good look at the world below."


    "Who are you waiting for?" Mrs. Leng asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded, "since I''m leaving here, I have to say goodbye to those old friends. I don''t know what will happen on the mountain in the future, but I know that now that I have been here, I should have the appearance of fighting side by side. "Just then, a suit of green clothes has floated in.


    She had obviously changed her clothes, and when she came in, she glanced at Mrs. Leng, and then sat down in the middle.


    "Things here are over. You don''t have to worry about the rest. Naturally, those aristocratic families on the mountain will solve it. Are you still hanging on?" Meng lvsha looks at Li Jin coldly and says.


    Mrs. Leng frowned, which was not very nice.


    But Li Jin seemed to have expected this for a long time. He was not angry at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "yes, I''m relieved, but you must have a lot of things to do. I want to wait for you and say a few words to you when I have dinner here. "


    Meng lvsha didn''t accept his intention at all. She said with a sneer, "say goodbye to me? Is it because we are afraid that we will go down the mountain at that time and beg for mercy first? "


    "You don''t have to say that..." Shishanniang finally opened her mouth and looked at menglvsha.


    Obviously, she is not satisfied with this sentence.


    But Li Jin shook his head with a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter what you think. Anyway, I''m waiting for you. In fact, I just want to tell you one thing, your realm is breaking too fast, but it''s not yours. Your father arranged everything for you, and even forced his spiritual power into you. You''ve done enough before, and then you should think about how to digest. Your fighting power is the same as mine. It''s fought through life and death. I''m afraid that one day, you will not be able to bear the fighting force. At that time, the stronger your fighting power is, the more you will fight back. "


    "I don''t care about my business..." Meng lvsha is still not ready to lead him, "don''t think that when you get to Zhenwu, you are qualified to tell me what to do. You wait, I will defeat you one day."


    With that, Meng lvsha got up and went away.


    No one spoke.


    Because I don''t know what to say.

 Chapter 2127

    Li Jin didn''t get angry. He just put the chopsticks down and looked at her back with a smile.


    The rest of the world wanted to say something, but when he saw Mrs. Leng and shishanniang, he didn''t say it.


    After dinner, they soon separated.


    Not long after, Zhao Chenzhou visited.


    Zhao Chenzhou''s face was not relaxed, but he laughed after seeing Li Jin.


    "It seems that everything has been settled..." Li Jin asked with a smile.


    Zhao Chenzhou didn''t know how to answer this question, so he said, "go out for a walk."


    Li Jin nodded and followed Zhao Chenzhou out.


    "The wing clan has been completely defeated..." Zhao Chenzhou looked into the distance with deep eyes. "You should know that I belong to the last group of mountain experts. Our goal at that time was very simple, to resist them. Two generations, I finally hit them here, but after that, I feel at a loss


    Speaking of this, Zhao Chenzhou let out a breath.


    Li Jin said that he understands that many things are like that. He has been working hard on something for a long time, but when it is really done, he may be very confused.


    "I don''t mean anything else to tell you that..." In the end, Zhao Chenzhou said with a smile, "does it sound a little affectable?"


    Li Jin shook his head.


    "By the way, have you seen Meng lvsha?" Zhao Chenzhou asked again.


    Li Jin nodded.


    "That girl''s mouth is a little sharp, but she certainly doesn''t mean anything to you..." Zhao Chenzhou laughed, "before, I have met such a person, until a long time later, I know that she likes me, just can''t express it..."


    "Master Zhao, stop..." Li Jin quickly stopped him, "we may not even be friends."


    Zhao Chenzhou laughed, but he didn''t say anything else.


    Slowly, his face sank, "don''t worry, I will restrain the people on the mountain. After this incident, they should not talk about going down the mountain. "


    Li Jin nodded, which is why he had to wait for Zhao Chenzhou.


    "The mountain and the mountain are the same family. There''s no reason to fight like that..." Zhao Chenzhou shook his head, "you can be at ease below. Maybe I will go down the mountain and experience the world below."


    "That''s just right!" Li Jin laughed, "remember to come to me then."


    Zhao Chenzhou laughed and patted Li Jin on the shoulder. He said solemnly, "you have reached the realm of true martial arts, and the fear of you in the sky will be deeper. Especially when Ren Chonglou dies, you are definitely their biggest thorn in the eye. After that, take care of yourself


    Li Jin nodded to show his understanding.


    "Well, that''s it. I won''t see you off. Have a safe trip." Zhao Chenzhou saluted Li Jin seriously.


    This is for Li Jinxing on behalf of the mountain, and also for Li Jinxing on behalf of the mountain, and even for those ordinary people on the heritage territory.


    But for Li Jin, the war would not have ended so soon.


    Li Jin frankly accepted the gift, although the other side is higher than his own generation, but he is qualified to accept the gift.


    After the ceremony, Zhao Chenzhou turned back and waved to Li Jin, never saying a word.


    Li Jin watched his figure disappear and then turned back.


    The next morning, Li Jin had breakfast early and left here with the three of them, starting his way home.


    Li Jin did not choose the way to come, but passed by qingmuya.


    Obviously, the news of their victory has reached qingmuya, and those people are excited.


    Li Jin even met Lu Ming, whose team is moving the ancient heritage to the top.


    When Li Jin said that he didn''t need it, these players were disappointed.


    "Won..." Lu Ming looked at Li Jin excitedly, "we actually won..."


    Immediately there was a look of disdain on the side of the mountain people, obviously do not agree with our words in Lu Ming''s mouth.


    If Li Jin didn''t stand there, I''m afraid he would make a speech to change for Lu Ming.


    Li Jin did not seem to see the same, faint smile, "how, I want to go back, you go back with me?"


    Lu Ming shook his head. "I''m not ready to go back for the time being. Now that I''m here, we should have a good look."


    Li Jin was right when he thought about it, so he said seriously, "OK, you can take these players here and treat them well. But I''ll tell you, you have to be more careful when you are here. "


    Lu Ming understood, "don''t worry, I will be careful."


    Li Jin nodded.


    In fact, he doesn''t worry much about Lu Ming''s conflict with the mountain people here. There will be conflicts, but he doesn''t care about Lu Ming. After all, his reputation in the mountain people is still there.And there is Zhao Chenzhou on it. They are there to watch, and nothing serious will happen.


    "Then we''ll go..." Li Jin doesn''t want to stay here any longer. He has been homesick since he left Meihe village for so long.


    "Take care!" Lu Ming said with a grin.


    Li Jin nodded and waved goodbye to them.


    The next thing is relatively simple. As soon as you pass from qingmuya, you go to the mountain, and then go back from the mountain.


    Because Ren Chonglou has left the mortal world and his whereabouts are unknown, his previous ban on the mountain has been lifted quickly, and they can pass through the mountain smoothly and come to the foot of the mountain.


    Obviously, things on the heritage have already spread to the mountains. The mountains are also full of festivity. Everywhere there is a festive atmosphere. It looks like a new year.


    "It seems that the survivors don''t know how many years they have been on the mountain..." In this regard, as a member of the bereaved family, Yu Shidu sighed.


    Li Jin just laughed and said slowly, "it''s not These people are probably very happy now. It''s a great event for them. "


    Shi Shanniang seems to be relatively calm. This person who takes the mountain as his home is actually the same for people up and down the mountain.


    As for Mrs. Leng, there is no difference between her and these people in terms of their feelings.


    Because they were not in a hurry, they still had a good tour on the mountain. Before Li Jin came here, he was soon invaded by the survivors and had to go down the mountain. Now that he came up again, he naturally had to have a good tour.


    Of course, it''s just a casual stroll. Li Jin is really eager to return home, and he doesn''t plan to stay here much.


    After visiting some places, they are finally ready to go down the mountain.


    In this regard, the two people who have not yet come down the mountain are still ready to move.


    It''s a person who is always curious about something new.

 Chapter 2128

    When they came down from the mountain, they just landed in a city at the foot of the mountain.


    Under the curtain of night, but see the city, a vibrant state.


    Rao is the only one who has made major repairs for the rest of his life. Seeing this situation, he looks shocked and can''t believe it.


    You should know that in the cultural heritage, it is already dark at this time. Let alone the lights, there may be no one.


    For example, Mrs. Leng has been running the caotou city for so many years, and she knows how difficult it is for a city to run. It''s incredible for such a huge city in the heritage area.


    "This How is that done? " For those men and women who are there in the evening, these people are even more incredible.


    Li Jin smiles. Now that he''s here, he has to explain to them the rules at the foot of the mountain, especially the overhauls like Yu Shidu. Otherwise, he will probably get into trouble.


    Although Li Jin is not afraid of trouble, he is still very afraid if he is responsible for something.


    So with a wave of his hand, Li Jin immediately let a few of them come to a shopping mall with him.


    When they get here, their clothes seem out of place.


    "Can How do you dress? " It''s early spring now. Seeing those women wearing exposed clothes, Mrs. Leng''s face is very hot. How can she feel like they are wearing such clothes?


    Yu Shidu also frowned. It looks very different from Yijing.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "let''s go. Let''s change our clothes first."


    Then Li Jin took them to a place where they sold clothes.


    On the way, Li Jin found their different eyes.


    People on the road keep looking back at them, and some even point.


    Mrs. Leng thought they would be embarrassed, but she was instructed.


    When they entered the shop, a shopping guide came to greet them immediately, but their faces froze at the sight of their clothes. These people What are you wearing!


    "We play Cosplay..." Li Jin can only explain this.


    The shop assistant said, there are many people who play this game in this era. Some people still wear ancient clothes to take a bus or something. It''s no surprise.


    "Take these two ladies to pick clothes..." Li Jin asked the shopping guide to take Mrs. Leng and shishanniang to buy clothes, while he and Yu Shidu went to pick men''s clothes.


    Yu Shi came over alone, took a look at Li Jin and asked, "people at the foot of the mountain Do you live like this? "


    Li Jin thought about it, then nodded and said, "you can say it or not. Now it''s a secular society at the foot of the mountain, with emancipation of mind, unlike in Yijing and the mountain. In other words, people are more free. "


    Yu Shi nodded and came into the shopping mall from the outside. He saw a lot of people coming and going. These people were very free and had a sincere smile on their face.


    "I brought you here to show you that the world has its own rules..." Li Jin said slowly, "maybe there are rules for the mountain and the heritage, but when you get here, you have to follow the rules here. Everything we have is to restrict people''s behavior by law. Like killing people, fighting Try not to do this because it will violate the law. "


    "What is the law?" The rest of the world is confused. This is a new word.


    Li Jin laughed, "did you have any clan rules before you joined the clan? It''s similar to this. Here, no matter what race, as long as in this place, everyone has to abide by it. "


    The rest of the world understood this metaphor, but there was still a little doubt, "who will carry it out?"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "of course, it''s the law enforcement department."


    The rest of the world alone Oh, obviously has heard.


    Li Jin said seriously: "I grew up in such an environment. Although I know that many of the principles in the world are expressed with fists, I want to try not to use fists here. What I want is that we all speak with reason and take law as the criterion. This is my advice to you. "


    "I like it here..." I didn''t expect Yu Shidu to speak to him seriously, "although I don''t know how you built such a big city, I feel that people here are very at ease. It''s not like in Yijing, where I''m worried every day and I don''t know when I will be harmed. I like this environment. "


    If only Li Jinxin could make sense.


    "How beautiful At this time, a cry of surprise came from behind.


    When Li Jin looked back, he couldn''t help but see.


    It turns out that the shopping guide chose a very beautiful dress for Mrs. Leng, and put it on Mrs. Leng''s body, which set off the charm more and more.


    "It''s beautiful!" For the rest of my life, I can''t help talking.


    Li Jin looked over and saw that Mrs. Leng was also looking back here.


    Looking down, she saw Mrs. Leng scream. It turned out that her front chest was open, but the mountain was slightly raised, and she could see a large piece of snow-white meat.For Mrs. Leng, who grew up in Yijing, such exposure is simply unacceptable.


    "So No, no... " Cold madam hastens to cover in front of, a face of crimson.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "it''s really beautiful Or I''ll buy it. "


    "No, I don''t wear such clothes..." Mrs. Leng can''t accept it all of a sudden.


    Li Jin didn''t force them either. He knew that it was hard for them to change their ideas all of a sudden, so he said to the shopping guide behind him: "OK, help to choose another one, right Don''t pick anything like this. Pick something normal. "


    It''s a pity for the shopping guide. Such a beautiful skirt matches her very well. Why don''t you wear it!


    Mrs. Leng''s face was burning. She just wanted to go in and change clothes. Suddenly, she heard a flowing voice outside and said, "Yo, such a beautiful girl..."


    Li Jin turned around and saw a small flat head coming in surrounded by several people.


    Small flat head is obviously a little bit of money, it seems very frivolous, wearing some upstart brand, not to mention how flattering.


    Seeing Mrs. Leng, her eyes are shining, just like a wolf.


    "What can I do for such a beautiful skirt? I think it''s just right. Come on, sister. Don''t worry. I''ll pay for the skirt." Little Flathead said very generously.


    Sister?


    Mrs. Leng feels a little confused. As far as Yijing is concerned, she is already quite old. This is the first time that a man has called her this way.


    "I don''t want to..." Mrs. Leng felt that she couldn''t keep up with the rhythm. "I don''t need you to pay me."


    "Sister, I didn''t pay you for nothing. You see, this dress looks good. The two men who came with you had no money, so I gave them to you. Of course, if you don''t come to play with me in the evening, you''ll be paying for this skirt. "

 Chapter 2129

    just some fun?


    Mrs. Leng immediately felt the malice in it and said solemnly, "please show me some respect..."


    Those people behind the small flat head burst into laughter, as if they heard a very funny thing.


    "Oh, I''m angry Tut Tut, I think you look better when you are angry. Come on, little sister, I think you''d better play with me... " Said the small flat head to start.


    But at this time, Li Jin has been in front of him, said with a smile: "brother, what are you doing so anxious."


    Xiao Ping can feel Mrs. Leng when he looks at her. Suddenly he sees Li Jin''s body standing in front of him. He is not happy. He points to Li Jin and says, "what do you do? Get out of my way, or I''ll fan you to death..."


    All the people in the shop dare not speak. They are very rich and powerful. They all know it, so they dare not offend.


    Li Jin tut said: "such a great ability, you can still fan me to death. Come on, come on, try one. Let me have a look... "


    Yu Shidu looked at it and saw how Li Jin dealt with these things.


    Small flat head looking at Li Jin that arrogant appearance, open mouth some don''t dare to believe.


    Damn, I dare to boast such a Haikou in front of me. If I don''t slap you this time, it''s really a disgrace to me!


    So the little Flathead said with a grim smile: "Mom, it''s not easy to die? Come on, let you know today. "


    He rolled up his sleeve and slapped Li Jin in the face.


    Pop!


    There was a clear sound.


    The shop assistants are afraid to look at it. The man who plays role-playing must have been beaten badly.


    But at this time, they heard the roar of the small flat head: "you want to die, dare to hit me..."


    The shop assistant was stunned. Then he could see clearly that Li Jin was still standing there, raising his palm to see.


    But Xiao Pingtou stepped back, stroked his cheek, and looked at Li Jin with indignation.


    In those eyes, there was a lot of bitterness.


    "Oh, it feels good..." Li Jin said with a smile.


    "Up..." Small flat head roared, directing those little followers behind him to fight Li Jin, "take off his feet first, but I want to see when he can be arrogant."


    The young people behind all showed their weapons and sticks. It seems that these little followers are really used to doing evil things. They even take this thing when they go out to go shopping.


    As for Mrs. Leng, they don''t worry about Li Jin at all. They are people who have killed immortals. Are you looking for death?


    Looking at their appearance, Li Jin shook his head and said, "you even come to the street with sticks. It seems that you are not a good bird. But you''re not very lucky today Well, today I will teach you a lesson instead of your parents and let you know It''s not what you think of the world. "


    "Bah, come on!" Where does Xiao Pingtou believe Li Jin''s words? I''ve been the prince since I was here. What else do you want to play with me?


    If you hit me in the face this time, I''ll have to let you break your hands and feet. It depends on how you mix!


    Naturally, the followers didn''t pay much attention to Li Jin. Some of these people are really powerful. They may have run out of a martial arts school to be bodyguards. When they saw Li Jin, they turned a deaf ear and went up with weapons.


    Li Jin just shook his head.


    Bang, the guy just came forward and got a slap.


    The stick in his hand immediately fell to the ground, and his face was swollen.


    But that man is a face muddled force, up to now he didn''t know how he was beaten


    Li Jin had come to him again. Looking at the guy with a puzzled face, he said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you think how you planted it just now? Then let me tell you... "


    Then Li Jin slapped him again.


    With a bang, the guy immediately flew out and fell to the ground and couldn''t move any more.


    The others were scared and didn''t dare to go up for a while.


    That man is the most powerful one here. Even he has been beaten like this. Other people naturally have to weigh it in their hearts.


    To be a little brother is to have insight. If it''s all like this, sooner or later it will die quickly.


    So they all froze in there, dare not come forward.


    "Come on..." But Li Jin waved to them. It seemed that he was still very relaxed. "Come on, come on, I''ll let you..."


    Let your sister!


    These people understand that this man is a master of Arts and brave, and others are not afraid of himself at all.


    So they looked at each other, put down what they were holding, and Just run!Small flat head see big urgent, "you run what, hurry to come back to me, his hands and feet to waste, otherwise I can''t spare you..."


    But where do those people listen to him? I don''t want a big salary, but I still want to die.


    These people don''t say how fast they run.


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, these people are not too stupid, know is not the opponent, so all slip.


    Li Jin came to Xiao Pingtou and tut tut said: "you see, your little followers have better eyesight than you. They all run away because they know I''m not easy to provoke. But you are so ignorant. Do you think I should take your hands or your feet


    "You dare!" Xiao Pingtou looked at Li Jin with clenched teeth and said, "do you know who my father is? I tell you, if you dare to touch me, my father will deal with you. "


    Li Jin nodded, "you must have scared a lot of people It works very well


    The little Flathead sneered and said, "I''ve scared a lot of people. Those who haven''t been scared by me can''t take care of themselves. I''m not afraid to tell you that my father is the boss of Tonghai group. Do you know how many industries are owned by my father? If you want to move, I Pooh


    The more he said, the more excited he was. He felt that the whole world was his own.


    Li Jin just wanted to laugh, but he bent down seriously and said with regret: "it''s a pity I really don''t know how many of these industries belong to Tonghai group. More importantly, I know nothing about Tonghai group. So you know... "


    What do I know?


    "I''ll tell you, I still want to beat you..." Li Jin shook his head and stepped on the thigh of Xiao Pingtou.


    "Ah..." Small flat head came a scream, pain through the heart.


    Li Jin raised his foot and then took out his wallet from his body. When he opened it, there was no money in it!

 Chapter 2130

    After thinking about it, Li Jin turned to Mrs. Leng and said, "I''ve brought you to buy clothes, but I don''t have any money. Now it happens that someone has sent money to the door. You hurry to choose clothes. The more expensive the better. Since someone pays, we don''t have to pay for it. "


    The rest of the world, when they heard it, they immediately went to pick clothes.


    Before long, the clothes had been selected.


    Of course, Li Jin''s clothes were all picked out and packed aside.


    The shop assistants were already a little scared. If it wasn''t for Li Jin''s good growth, the shop assistants would really treat them as bad guys. "In all Thirty six thousand eight


    The shop assistant said carefully.


    Li Jin said, "come on, pay..."


    "I''ll pay your mother..." When he heard Li Pingjin''s words, he was very angry.


    Li Jin frowned, shook his head and said: "life is not like this, but since you don''t know life and death, then I''m not polite."


    With that, Li Jin raised his foot, which was a hard fold.


    With a click, everyone heard the sound of broken leg bones.


    Those people were so scared that they all changed their faces. It was creepy just to hear such a voice.


    "Ah..." The little flat head was so painful that it was full of crying, "here''s a card for you The password is the singular number of six digits in front of the card. "


    Li Jin took it, looked at the card, and said with a smile, "that''s good. You have a good password."


    Then he handed it to the cashier and said, "here, swipe the card."


    The cashier was stunned and didn''t dare to take it.


    Li Jin reminded with a smile: "beauty, if you don''t accept my money again, I''ll be here all the time. When his father comes, he may smash your shop. So you''d better take the money now, and then I''ll leave here. Even if someone comes up, they''ll come to us. "


    The cashier understood this, took the card cleanly, and then collected the money.


    "Let''s go!" Li Jin mentioned the clothes, also did not return the card to the small flat head meaning, "this is even if you compensate me for the medical expenses, don''t feel guilty, today this matter so, I will not find you trouble."


    With that, Li Jin left here with a smile.


    Out of the door, Yu Shidu finally couldn''t help but ask: "don''t you say you can''t hit people?"


    Li Jin turned around and said with a smile, "I mean don''t take the initiative to hit people, but if a bitch comes to the door and puts her face in front of her, you''re welcome."


    The rest of the world alone Oh, it seems to understand.


    "Where are we going now? To Meihe village? "


    Mrs. Leng asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I have to take you to experience the life of the city, so that you can understand how people live down the mountain, and then you can integrate into it."


    Although Li Jin is really eager to return home, he also wants to let them understand what is downhill, what can downhill people do and what can not.


    With money, it''s easy. Li Jin took them to the hotel and opened four rooms.


    Such a tall building


    I was stunned by Yu Shidu and Mrs. Leng.


    Especially when I go in the elevator, I feel more curious for the two practitioners.


    "It seems that although you people at the foot of the mountain don''t practice very well, you are better than us in these things." After arriving at the top, Yu Shidu seems to have found something and sighs.


    Li Jin nodded and said: "this is because we don''t have enough aura on the road of practice. It''s impossible to move forward in that way, which leads people to develop in other directions. Technology is the way we have to choose. "


    I nodded my head alone, which is really such a truth.


    After taking them to the room, Li Jin said with a smile, "OK, these rooms are yours. Go in and have a good sleep."


    Mrs. Leng and they went in naturally.


    "By the way..." Li Jin said with a smile, "put on your new clothes, and then take a bath. An hour later, I''ll take you out for a walk."


    Those people naturally agreed.


    An hour later, they were all washed up.


    Yu Shidu put on a T-shirt in embarrassment and looked like a model.


    As for Mrs. Leng, it''s needless to say that although the clothes she chose are conservative, it''s so beautiful to change them.


    The only pity is Shi Shanniang. She seems to wear all kinds of clothes, and her appearance is not outstanding.


    But fortunately, she never cared about these things. She never seemed to care about her appearance.


    "Pretty good..." Li Jin nodded, very satisfied, "let''s go, take you to have a look."Later, he was alone in Tucao, saying, "what make complaints about the bath room, where the water came out of it, and the cold and hot ones really scared me."


    Mrs. Leng''s face covered her mouth and laughed. In fact, she had just found a place to take a bath for a long time.


    "Where to?" Shi Shanniang asked Li Jin.


    "Go to the nightclub..." Li Jin said with a smile, "that''s the place where the best people mix up at the foot of the mountain. As long as you get there, you can feel what the real foot of the mountain is like."


    In fact, although she had been down the mountain longer than them, she had never been to a nightclub.


    Of course, she didn''t care.


    As for the other two people, they seem to be a little excited. After all, just seeing the prosperity here, they are more curious about it and always want to experience something else.


    Li Jin took them to a nightclub. The moment they went in, they heard the deafening singing inside.


    To tell you the truth, Mrs. Leng was startled. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the voice here was so loud.


    But Li Jin said with a smile: "go inside and have a look..."


    I went in to have a look, but I saw that men and women were more crazy than they were outside. Especially in the middle of the stage, there were several little girls who were dressed like that, which was called exposure


    No, it should be said that I didn''t wear it at all. There are only three-point movements left on me. I''ll keep performing there, not to mention how exciting it is.


    The others were stunned. What''s so special


    But Li Jin seems to be used to it. He laughs and calls for a few drinks. He finds a place to sit down and asks them to come.


    "Come on, drink..." Li Jin brought the wine to them. "It''s someone else''s card anyway. You can drink it freely."


    Mrs. Leng tried to take a drink. The inexplicable smell came to him. She almost vomited immediately.


    Li Jin laughs, "it''s OK, just drink more."

 Chapter 2131

    Li Jin said that, but Mrs. Leng didn''t dare to drink any more. It was too choking.


    Li Jin just laughed. Instead, he drank a few mouthfuls. Then he put the cup down.


    It wasn''t long before I saw a woman coming with a wine glass. Her eyes looked at Li Jin like a hungry wolf.


    Li Jin smiles, raises his glass, shows his hand to her and says, "girl, it''s not very nice..."


    Hearing this, the girl shrugged her shoulders and left.


    "What does that mean?" Mrs. Leng asked.


    Li Jin shook his head to show that he didn''t mean anything.


    At this time, Li Jin caught a glimpse of several people in black coming in from the outside. His eyes swept over him. Then they went out quickly.


    Ah, finally!


    Li Jin stretched his waist, he came out here, but also with a small flat head card deliberately consumption, is not waiting for you?


    "There may be a fight later..." Li Jin said with a smile, "you''d better watch me do it. Don''t move anything. I''ll do whatever I want you to do, even if I want you arrested, you have to do it. "


    Yu Shi looked at Li Jin with a puzzled face, obviously puzzled.


    But Li Jin smiles and no longer explains anything.


    "Get out, get out..." Soon saw a lot of people came in from the outside, and they began to rush people as soon as they came in. Those who were still hi didn''t expect anyone to rush, they were all forced.


    The person in charge of the nightclub came out to see that there were still people who came to smash the venue, so immediately several tall people in black came out and wanted to stop them.


    But the people who came in didn''t talk nonsense with them at all, so they directly took out their weapons to fight with them.


    These people even have some Kung Fu under their hands. They beat these spectators to flee, and soon no one dares to stop them.


    As a result, people here are retreating one after another. They dare not stay here any longer. Not long ago, there are few people here.


    After the clearance, a middle-aged man came in.


    He first looked around to make sure there were no idle people waiting, and then he put his eyes on Li Jin and several of them.


    In the end, he just fixed his eyes on Li Jin.


    According to the description, obviously this is the person you are looking for.


    Soon a man in black brought a chair to the man and put it under his ass.


    Then he sat down and lit a cigarette.


    It''s a cigar. Although Li Jin thinks he has seen a lot of people pretending to be forced, he can''t help but exclaim at this person. Pretending to be forced is more powerful. It can make the artistic conception the same as the movie. He has only seen this guy.


    Only one!


    Cold madam they all a face don''t understand, the heart is saying this guy is who, how looking at seem to be to aim at them to come.


    "Dad, that''s him!" Just wondering, I saw a wheelchair pushed in, and then I saw a person they had seen before.


    Flat head!


    Small flat head now sitting in a wheelchair, not as lively as before.


    Now his face was full of twisted anger, even a little excitement.


    Obviously, he thought he could get revenge this time.


    "My name is Jiang Xiu..." The middle-aged man spoke slowly, with a heavy tone. "I came out to work at the age of 18. With my own hands, I worked hard. To tell you the truth, I''m very proud."


    In this regard, Li Jin did not say anything.


    Well, I don''t think I can get in on your history.


    "While I''m proud, I feel guilty..." Jiang Xiu continued, "that''s for my son. Because I''m too busy with business, I''ve always been missing in his growth process. I don''t care enough about him. Only when I am more stable can I have time to accompany him slowly. At that time, guilt still occupied the vast majority. So I almost dare not scold him. I will give him whatever I want. Don''t say it''s like this. Even if I touch him lightly, I feel that my son has been greatly wronged. "


    At this point, Jiang Xiu stopped, took a puff of his cigar, and then spit out his cigarette. Looking at Li Jin, he asked, "well, why do you beat my son like this?"


    With such a sentence, the atmosphere immediately changed a lot.


    The people in black behind Jiang Xiu all stare at Li Jin like wolves, let alone how sharp they are.


    I''m afraid no one can stand such a vision.


    But these people can stand it, because they are not ordinary people.


    Although shocked by the city at the foot of the mountain, in terms of strength, Mrs. Leng, who is the weakest here, can be regarded as an expert. Therefore, such pressure is not threatening at all.


    "You said..." Li Jin also opened his mouth, and even when he opened his mouth, he laughed, "he''s just your son. It''s your own business for you to spoil him. I don''t think I''ve ever greened you, have I? That is to say, he''s not my son. I can''t get used to him? "Jiang Xiu was stunned. He never thought that Li Jin would say that to himself.


    For a moment, his face turned purple.


    This is special I''m here to hurt myself.


    "Boy, clean up your words for me!" A big man behind Jiang Xiu roared, as if he was acting for Jiang Xiu.


    Li Jin''s fingers bent, and then played without trace.


    Ah!


    The man screamed, there was blood spatter on his knee, so he fell to the ground.


    With a plop, the whole guy had fallen to the ground, and his eyes were full of horror.


    The others were startled and didn''t understand why it happened to him.


    Li Jin seems to have done nothing. He just laughs and looks at Jiang Xiu and says, "do you think I''m right?"


    "Boy..." Jiang Xiu seemed to be trying his best to endure. He looked at Li Jin angrily, "do you know that if people are too stupid, they are easy to die?"


    It''s already a threat.


    Li Jin just nodded and agreed, "I quite agree with what you said. If people are stupid, they are easy to die."


    Jiang Xiu couldn''t bear it at last. His patience was limited.


    Of course, originally he wanted to solve the problem with grace, just like in the godfather, he had already solved the problem with a few words.


    In this way, it''s so compelling.


    But to his disappointment, Li Jin, who played with him, didn''t give him face at all.


    If you want to be rude, I have to be rude.


    For those who have no quality, what kind of Godfather do you want to be?


    So, what should be is what!

 Chapter 2132

    Jiang Xiu stood up, his face was twisted, but after all, he was a big man, and soon he was restrained. He slowly raised his hand to the people behind him, and said, "let''s waste his leg first."


    An understatement, but it has shown Jiang Xiu''s strength.


    Yes, in front of such people, they simply ignore other people''s lives.


    Behind him, a big man came forward, looked at Li Jin with a grim smile and said, "boy, you are lucky. When you meet me today, even if it''s abandoned by me, you can tell others that it''s abandoned by my karate champion. "


    "Karate?" Li Jin looked at him, then shook his head and said with disdain, "then you''d better go back and stay away."


    The big man sneered. Damn, this guy can really act like a bully.


    "Then try it!" Having said that, the big man had already punched out and went directly to Li Jin''s head.


    Li Jin watched his hand come, and then he punched out.


    Bang, the big man has been hit by Li Jinzhen and fell to the ground.


    Everyone else''s face changed. It''s too fast.


    Before I finished thinking about it, I saw that Li Jin had come to him and stepped on him.


    "Ah The man screamed.


    Li Jin clapped his hands and said faintly, "everyone, who wants to go up?"


    "Up Small flat head has been crazy, pointing to other people shouting, "kill him for me, I reward 100000 yuan!"


    Under the heavy reward, there must be people looking for death.


    After hearing the money, those people''s eyes lit up and looked at Li Jin one by one. It seemed that they were ready to move.


    Li Jin laughed and came to them.


    Those people just want to start, suddenly felt in front of something flashed by, and then slapped.


    "Fight, fight for the tiger, fight for the tiger, fight for the tiger..." Li Jin''s speed is very fast, and it seems that he can not only fan one person, but all of them.


    "Bullying people, right..." Li Jin said angrily while fighting, "Damn, you garbage, I thought it was so powerful that I would bully the ordinary people."


    With that, Li Jin started again and again, but those people had already been beaten by Li Jin and cried out for fear that they would be killed by Li Jin.


    Jiang Xiu was stunned. He had so many people that he couldn''t stand Li Jin''s slapping.


    "Pa!" With the last slap, Li Jin used more force, and those people were fanned out by Li Jin, and all fell to the ground.


    At the same time, Li Jin looks back at Jiang Xiu, smiles and approaches him slowly.


    Jiang Xiu was shocked, but he immediately stood still. He also looked at Li Jin with a bad face and said, "OK, you are cruel today, but I have suffered a loss today. Tomorrow I have to find the place. I tell you, Jiang Xiu is not so easy to suffer a loss."


    Li Jin looked at him faintly and stood in front of him, "what do you want to get back today? I''ll give you a chance to get back today. Do you want it?"


    Jiang Xiu looks at Li Jin bitterly.


    Pop!


    Without thinking about it, Li Jin gave him a mouth.


    "Damn it Jiang Xiu roars at Li Jin angrily. He thinks that Jiang Xiu is also a big man here. He is slapped by Li. If this is spread out, how can he get along in the future.


    "Damn, you really think you''re a big man, right? I think you''re an idiot. What are you pretending to be in front of me..." When Li Jin started fighting, he didn''t stop. He also scolded while fighting. It looked like he was going to run away at any time.


    Jiang Xiu has become a sandbag now. At the same time, he also understands what those guys felt just now.


    I know that the next slap is still here, but I can''t help it. I can only bear it.


    It doesn''t feel good. It''s very bad.


    "Remember for me..." Jiang Xiu roared wildly. Although he could not move, he could still talk.


    Pop!


    Li Jin didn''t answer at all. No, he did, but he slapped him in the face.


    At first, Jiang Xiu was very arrogant, but when he got to the back, he began not to speak.


    "Damn it Li Jin slapped him, then kicked him on the small flat head who had already been stunned.


    "Ouch..." Small flat head a sprawling on the ground, got up and looked at Li Jin in horror, eyes are all afraid, no other expression.


    "Brother, have a good talk..." Looking at his father being beaten like that by Li Jin, Xiao ping''s heart was already full of bitterness.


    "Say you''re paralyzed!" Li Jin stepped on his head again.


    They all understand Li Jin''s power. If he goes down, his head will explode on the spot."Brother, please spare my life..." Small flat head has been scared to scream up, if this was trampled off the head, that much injustice ah!


    He didn''t want to die so early, and he died so stifled.


    Li Jin stepped on his head, as if he had rubbed it for a while? You didn''t want to spare me just now... "


    "Brother, I''m afraid. I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai..." Xiao Pingtou is really afraid now. He feels that his life is under the feet of Li Jin.


    I can''t help it. All the people I brought with me have fallen down. Even his father, who has always been a towering tree in his eyes, has let Li Jin slap him so hard that he doesn''t know the direction. Now he has no support and can only beg for mercy.


    "You have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai?" Li Jin said with a smile, "what do I want you to know me for? To tell you the truth, today I came here on purpose to wait for you. You really came to seek death. It''s not in vain for me to wait for you. If we don''t remember to give you some gifts, we will not. Well, why don''t I waste your leg? "


    With that, Li Jin''s feet had moved away from where his head was, and he stepped on his thigh with a slap.


    The whole leg has been deformed, showing an irregular shape.


    "Ah..." The little flat head cried out in pain. It was like being executed.


    "You..." Even if he didn''t know anything about it, he should know that his son''s leg was really useless.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door, and soon a large number of police officers came in.


    "Director Shang..." At this time, Jiang Xiu seemed to see the Savior, pointed to one of them and yelled, "arrest him. He has beaten us all like this. Arrest him."

 Chapter 2133

    Jiang Xiu''s voice can be said to be very sad, almost can be used to hear sad, the listener tears.


    In the past, director Shang knew Jiang Xiu and even had some friendship.


    But at this time, director Shang just glanced at him. Then he came to Li Jin and said politely, "is it Mr. Li Jin?"


    Li Jin looked up at him, "it''s me."


    Director Shang breathed a sigh of relief, put on a smiling face and said, "it''s really Mr. Li. I''ve received the above order to protect you. If there''s anything I can do, I''ll listen to you."


    Protecting him?


    Jiang Xiu has been looking straight. What does that mean?


    Li Jin light smile, should be some people know that they are here, so there is such an arrangement.


    Of course, what is not protected is not the main thing. Li Jin, a major repairman, is omnipotent. Where can they protect him.


    The reason why they know they don''t need protection is that they want to show their sincerity to Li Jin and value him.


    "No more..." Li Jin shook his head and said, "you go back and tell them that I will go back tomorrow. I don''t have to worry about it. Also, I hurt people here today... "


    "I''ll take care of it!" Director Shang is still smiling. Anyway, he has been instructed. No matter what Li Jin says, it''s OK. He doesn''t have to force anything.


    In fact, Secretary Shang did not know who Li Jin was, and even the person who might have given him the task did not know who Li Jin was.


    But they know the same thing, that is, the person who gives the order can''t be provoked, so they have to do it.


    "That''s ok..." Li Jin patted director Shang on the shoulder. "These two goods are not good birds. It''s said that they are still Tonghai group. I think you can check this Tonghai group. Maybe there are some illegal activities in it."


    Director Shang was stunned and could only nod his head.


    Li Jin waved his hand behind him and said, "let''s go."


    They have to keep up with the rest of the world who have been watching good plays.


    Outside, I can''t help but ask, "don''t you think it''s very cheap for a major repairman to deal with such a person?"


    Li Jin was stunned and said with a smile: "what can I do to reduce the price? I am an ordinary person. It''s fitting to hit them. "


    The rest of the world gave a bitter smile. If he did it, it might be killing people directly.


    "In fact, I brought you here to see their ugly faces, just to tell you something..." At last, Li Jin stopped here and said seriously, "I don''t mean it''s paradise at the foot of the mountain No, I never thought it was. There has never been a paradise in this world. It''s just people''s imagination. It can''t be down the mountain either. But I dare say that the mountain is at least more orderly than the mountain and the relic. This order comes from the law. That''s our bottom line. Although I''m a practitioner, I think I''ll try my best not to go out of my way. "


    I was stunned for a moment, then nodded slowly.


    Inside, after Li Jin left, director Shang''s face slowly sank.


    "Director Shang..." Jiang Xiu also stood up with difficulty. Li Jin''s hand was really too hard. He hit his mouth very uncomfortable. "How about it? This guy has to deal with it! "


    Director Shang just looked at him, picked up his mobile phone and began to make a call.


    "How''s it going?" Soon there was a noise.


    "He''s gone..." Director Shang didn''t dare to hide anything at all. He answered truthfully, "he said that we don''t need to protect him. I think so. He singled out Jiang Xiu and his group, so we don''t need to protect them."


    There was no sound.


    Secretary Shang''s remark seems to be a report to the other party. In fact, he is cautious. He wants to take Jiang Xiu, who is not inferior in this city, out to see what will happen.


    But listen to the above meaning, it seems that there is nothing to say about Jiang Xiu being beaten.


    This surprised director Shang. This is Jiang Xiu. He almost has to walk horizontally here.


    "When he left, did he say anything?" The other side finally spoke again.


    "Said..." Director Shang adjusted his mood for a while, and then he said again, "he said that there might be problems with Jiang Xiu. Let''s investigate some things that violate the law and discipline."


    "Oh..." Oh, the other side, and then said, "then go to investigate."


    "Ah?" Secretary Shang is really stunned at this time. The other party may just say so casually. Do you really want to investigate?


    "Don''t you understand?" There is obviously some dissatisfaction with the response of secretary Shang, "since it''s something he has told us, we''ll have a good investigation. If there''s anything illegal, we''ll follow our rules."


    "Yes Now, Secretary Shang did not dare to say anything more. He immediately made it clear.As for the other side, the phone will be hung up soon.


    After the beep of the phone, director Shang felt that he still had some dreams. How could he feel so unreal?


    "Director Shang, what''s the matter?" Jiang Xiu still didn''t know anything about the content of the conversation just now. Looking at director Shang, his face was full of anger. "In my opinion, that guy is definitely not a good man. We should arrest him."


    Director Shang was still digesting what he had just said. After hearing Jiang Xiu''s words, he gave him a smile and looked at him with a smile.


    How stupid this guy is that he is still alive.


    "Boss Jiang..." Secretary Shang can only say, "some things may have to ask you to cooperate."


    "Ah?" Jiang Xiu was shocked. Would you please cooperate? How often do you hear this on TV? It''s usually when you are arrested. Do you mean?


    Jiang Xiu didn''t dare to think any more.


    He didn''t dare to think about it, but director Shang had to do it. With a big wave of his hand, he said, "cuff everyone here. Don''t mention it. In addition, we need to thoroughly investigate the Tonghai group immediately! "


    "What?" Jiang Xiu was shocked and looked at director Shang in disbelief.


    "You What are you doing! "


    Director Shang just laughed at him, "Jiang Xiu, it''s not a good idea. It''s the meaning above, and I can''t help it."


    What does it mean?


    Jiang Xiu was so soft that he almost fell to the ground.


    "Yes..." Suddenly, he thought that Li Jin, who had just left, had something to do with him after that.


    "Do you understand?" Director Shang sneered, "you say that you have to offend someone? Now I know! "


    Jiang Xiu looks regretful, but suddenly he stands up again, goes to the small flat head, and kicks on his head, "Damn, it''s all the trouble caused by you little son of a bitch!"


    The little flat head screamed from time to time.

 Chapter 2134

    After they left here, they went back to the hotel to have a sleep. The next morning, they got up and had breakfast, and then they were ready to go back to the village.


    Li Jin did not take them directly back, but chose to take the train.


    In fact, Li Jin and several of them did not have ID cards. Li Jin did not bring them when he went to Yijing, while the others did not. But Li Jin called out and many things have been solved.


    Holding the train ticket in hand, the other three felt a little confused.


    "What can this do?" Yu Shidu just thinks the things here are fun, but he doesn''t know what kind of car he can make.


    "Take the bus back to the village." Li Jin gave a simple answer.


    The car soon arrived. Four people checked in and came to the sleeper compartment.


    Clean and tidy carriage, Li Jin found a place, four people a room, very comfortable.


    "This..." These three people are just like a native hat going into the city. Watching the car start, the scenery outside the window has begun to blur.


    "It''s incredible!" Mrs. Leng didn''t dare to believe it. She had already screamed out.


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "yes, let you experience it."


    "That''s good!" Yu Shidu nodded.


    After getting off the train, we have arrived in Yuezhou. Li Jin first went to find Qi Yu. After seeing Li Jin, Qi Yu jumped on him and hugged him as if he didn''t want to let go.


    After Li Jin led him down for a few days, he already knew that the people at the foot of the mountain are much more open than those in the other two worlds. Such hugs are not worth mentioning at all.


    Shishanniang was still expressionless and could not see what she was thinking.


    But Mrs. Leng seems to have something to stop.


    Just just stepped out a step, but retracted again.


    "Xiaojin, where have you been these days? We can''t find you. We''re worried to death..." After holding him for several minutes, Qi Yu opened Li Jinsong''s eyes.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "I just went on a tour By the way, didn''t I tell you it would take a long time? "


    "But it''s been too long, and I can''t get in touch with you." Li Jin nodded, patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK, I''ve come back, haven''t I?"


    Qi Yu also laughed, yes, just come back.


    "By the way, sister Qi, give me a car and I''ll drive back to the village." Li Jin added.


    "What''s the hurry..." If I look at him here, I''m not happy


    Li Jin thought so, so he nodded and said, "OK, let''s have a meal here."


    Qi Yu immediately invited them to Dongtianfudi with a smile, and asked Li Jin to introduce others.


    "You are Xiaojin''s friends, that is, my friends. Don''t be polite to me when you get here..." Qi Yu has been holding Li Jin''s hand, as if for fear that he might run away, and from time to time he turns around and smiles at them.


    "It''s as if we''re not ready to go to the rest of the world right away with a smile," he said


    "You''re welcome..." Qi Yu laughs.


    With the help of Qi Yu, a table of dishes will be served.


    Qi Yu didn''t care about anything, so he sat beside Li Jin, accompanied them to dinner, and kept bringing food to Li Jin.


    Li Jin, on the other hand, was very hungry.


    At the beginning, Mrs. Leng and Yu Shidu didn''t start, they just watched Li Jin eat.


    Shishanniang moved her chopsticks and said to them, "try it. It tastes good."


    Needless to say, there''s a lot of seasoning in it. There''s nothing on it.


    But when she took a bite, she exclaimed, "it''s delicious How do you make these dishes? "


    Yu Shidu also tasted it, nodded and said, "it''s delicious."


    "The dishes of our village..." Li Jin did not know what bowl of rice he had eaten. During his time in Yijing, besides thinking about people, what he thought most was food.


    The food in Yijing is really not very good. Although they have plenty of aura, their food is far from amazing as that at the foot of the mountain. There are countless delicacies in every cuisine.


    Not to mention that because the whole world is united, their seasonings blend with each other, which brings out a lot of delicious food.


    I haven''t eaten it these days, so Li Jin has to eat it well now.


    I can''t stop eating, not only Li Jin, but also the other three.


    Mrs. Leng and Yu Shidu seem to have discovered the new world. They try this and that, and they are absolutely amazed after trying.


    "Take your time..." When Li Jin put down his chopsticks, the three of them were still eating there.Li Jin is the quickest to start and eat, so he is one step faster than them. "When we get to the village, we still have a lot of delicious food there. Don''t think we can get the best food only here. Don''t worry."


    After a meal, there was a lot of laughter.


    "Here..." After eating, Qi Yu didn''t leave Li Jin any more. He took out a key and gave it to him


    Li Jin took a look and it turned out to be a Porsche.


    "Sister Qi, come to our village when you have time. Maybe I will be in the village these days." Li Jin said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve built a villa there. I''ll go there for the elderly in the future." Qi Yu said with a smile.


    "Is it?" Li Jin laughed at that time, "that''s good. It''s good to be in our village in the future."


    After a few words, Qi Yu personally escorts them downstairs.


    After getting into the car, Li Jin took them straight to Meihe village.


    When they saw Meihe, they couldn''t help sighing how beautiful it was.


    Li Jin has been to so many places, but looking back, his hometown is more beautiful. This is the discovery that Li Jin has been running around for a long time.


    And Li Jin found that in his absence, the town changed a lot.


    Many people have a new house, and the new house is not blind, have a very unified style, so inlaid in green water and green mountains, it is particularly beautiful.


    With such beautiful scenery and the joy of just coming back, Li Jin was even happier.


    When he passed in front of the town government, Li Jin thought about stopping to see Liu Zhibai, but when he thought about the number of people on the bus, he just thought about it, so he crossed the bridge and headed for the village.


    But not long after crossing the bridge, I found something wrong on the roadside. Many people were staring at the passing vehicles.

 Chapter 2135

    In fact, there are many cars on this road. They come and go, but they are very orderly.


    In front of Li Jin is a bus, which is in the village. There are many people sitting on the bus. It seems that some of them should come here to play. Of course, some of them are from the village.


    But when the bus passed by, suddenly I saw a few big stones smashed down, just hit the bus.


    Bang, the glass of the bus was broken.


    The broken glass soon startled the passengers inside and screamed.


    The driver quickly stopped the car and glared to the right.


    I saw several little yellow hairs whistling at him, and they were provocative.


    "Why are you so unqualified?"


    "That is Isn''t Jingshan Lake safe? How could someone break the glass


    "I dare not come next time!"


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of people talked about it, and they were obviously scared.


    Li Jin quickly stopped the car and came to those little gangsters. Moriran said, "what are you doing?"


    "Uncle, please get out of the way. It''s hindering us from seeing beautiful women!" In the face of Li Jin''s questioning, these little gangsters are quite arrogant. They even call Uncle Li Jin.


    Li Jin is happy with himself, uncle?


    These gangsters are one or two years younger than Li Jin, but they are only one or two years younger.


    Of course, Li Jin is much more mature in appearance.


    In this continuous time, Li Jin ran around, and because he had seen more things, he would inevitably leave some traces in his heart, and these traces would appear on his face, so he looked several years older than them.


    Of course, this is not a sign of aging, but a sign of maturity.


    "Who told you to stone the car here?" Li Jin asked again.


    "Damn, the old man is not very smart. He really wants to die." Xiao Huangmao was very angry when he heard it. He would slap Li Jin when he jumped up.


    Li Jin has only slapped others in the face over the years. How could he have been slapped by others.


    He was happy to see little Huang Mao jump up.


    With a slap, Xiao Huangmao was slapped in the face and fell to the ground.


    Xiaohuangmao fell on the ground and felt a little confused. He didn''t seem to dare to believe that he was slapped in the face. After several seconds, he roared: "Mom, how dare you beat me, give me..."


    The others were stunned for a moment, and only after hearing his words did they dare to step forward.


    But these people didn''t see enough in front of Li Jin, but only one second later, Xiao Huangmao was all lying on the ground and couldn''t move.


    "You You... " Small yellow hair has been stunned, know that this is a big deal, so looking at Li Jin''s eyes are not the same.


    "Get out of here!" Li Jin said angrily, "remember, next time I see you smashing a car here, I''ll kill you and throw you into the river to feed the fish."


    When they heard this, they immediately stood up and flew away.


    But when he ran away, the little yellow Mao gave Li Jin a look, as if he wanted to get revenge.


    Li Jin went to the bus driver, "to Meihe village?"


    The bus driver obviously didn''t know the boss, nodded and said, "yes, I don''t know how to do it these days. There are often some little gangsters making trouble here."


    "I see. Go back first." Li Jin nodded, pondered for a while, got on the bus again, and said to the tourists inside, "everyone, it was an accident just now. Don''t be afraid. You''re going to Meihe village. Don''t worry, it''s definitely the most interesting place. If you go to the hotel, you can get 50% discount for mentioning Li Jin''s name. I''ll give you a present this time. "


    Then Li Jin got off the bus.


    Just for a moment, an old and long motorcade has been blocked behind.


    The bus driver responded at this time, Li Jin, isn''t that his boss''s name?


    When he looked back, Li Jin had already returned to his Porsche.


    In the back, a lot of cars are honking their horns, so they have no choice but to drive on.


    "Someone''s making trouble?" Shi Shanniang asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, someone is making trouble."


    The stone mountain Niang just Oh, but didn''t say anything.


    Anyway, this is Li Jin''s base camp. He will solve everything, and he doesn''t need her to help.


    All the way to the village, Li Jin stopped the car.


    "Take them to Taohua town..." After getting off the bus, Li Jin told Shi Shanniang.


    Shi Shanniang nodded to show that she knew.


    "OK, let''s go to Taohua town first, but I should come out soon..." Yu Shidu said with a smile, "in fact, I really like the fireworks here. It smells like a human life."Li Jin laughed, "well, if you want to come out, tell me directly. If you really want to live here, I''ll find a place for you. But you can go to Taohua town first and get familiar with it. "


    But Leng Jin and his wife Li Dushan left the house soon.


    He can''t wait to come forward.


    Though anxious, he walked slowly.


    Only when one is far away from his hometown can one know how much one loves his hometown.


    Now Li Jin is the same. Although he always thinks he loves his hometown, he has never felt so strongly this time.


    He doesn''t want to miss any of this land.


    Finally, I got to the villa.


    When the door of the villa was open, I saw Xiao Yuru standing there, as if to go out.


    But when she saw Li Jin coming in from the outside, her steps stopped and she looked at Li Jin with a smile on her face.


    Li Jin also stopped and looked at Xiao Yuru, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    "Xiaojin..." After two people looked at each other, Xiao Yuru could no longer stand.


    She quickened her pace, came out from the outside, and immediately hugged Li Jin.


    She held it tightly, as if she was afraid that Li Jin would go for such a long time as he did last time.


    Smelling the fragrance of Xiao Yuru''s hair and feeling the heat brought by her body, Li Jin gently picked her up without any evil thoughts and said, "you see, I said I would come back well."


    But Xiao Yuru seemed to find something, stroked his face and said, "look at your face!"


    It was the last gift given to Li Jin by the blood queen, and there are still scars.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "it''s OK, it''s just a small injury. Look at me. It''s nothing


    Xiao Yuru stroked his face and listened to Li Jin''s words. Suddenly, he burst into tears, "Xiao Jin, don''t leave me any more..."


    Li Jin stopped and did not speak for a while. After a long time, he said softly, "good!"

 Chapter 2136

    After Li Jin came back, there was a little popularity in the villa. Xiao Yuru doesn''t seem to be ready to do anything, so she just starts cooking there.


    Li Jin cleaned up for a while and said, "Yuru, I''ll go to the mountain. When I have dinner, you call me."


    Xiao Yuru said with a smile: "go, don''t be too long!"


    Li Jin smiles and then goes to Wushan.


    Just arrived at Wushan, I felt the smell of a beast.


    Many spirit beasts are secretly observing Li Jin.


    Li Jin, however, was happy and set out for the inside.


    "Zhizhi..." It didn''t take long to see the little fox come out from the inside and stand on Li Jin''s shoulder. It looks very happy.


    Li Jin stroked her smooth hair and said with a smile, "little fox, have you missed me recently?"


    The little fox kept nodding his head, even his limbs were constantly drawing, as if he was comparing himself to Li Jin.


    Li Jin a smile, patted it on the shoulder, said: "well, good, no white adoption you."


    The little fox chuckled and seemed to be very useful.


    "Are these spirit beasts in the mountain doing nothing?" This is the problem that Li Jin is most worried about. He is not here, and shishanniang is not here. Who knows if these spirit beasts will go down the mountain to make trouble.


    It''s a spirit beast. It''s not so easy to deal with things.


    The little fox shook his head.


    Li Jin was relieved.


    "Go Go to heixuan! " Li Jin laughed and came to the riverside.


    Riverside, now is the time of vegetation growth, where Li Jin saw, but see a vibrant.


    The river is very calm, that is, the water is flowing.


    Li Jin was standing on a big stone by the river, looking at the center of the river.


    There is a big snake hidden under the water where ordinary people can''t see it.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Heixuan has grown a lot.


    What makes Li Jin even more incredible is that there is light on heixuan''s body.


    Yes, those scales seem to have changed a little. They seem to reflect light.


    Li Jin was surprised to know what progress heixuan might have made in walking the river.


    Black Xuan obviously also found Li Jin, suddenly jumped out of the water, a tail came to Li Jin''s body.


    Li Jin squatted down and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Heixuan paddled happily, as if to say it was good.


    "Here, I found it on it. Here you are..." Li Jin takes out Longdan and hands it to heixuan.


    Black Xuan''s eyes shine. It knows what this kind of thing is.


    That''s Longdan!


    But black Xuan immediately lowered his head and shook his head.


    Li Jin immediately understood, "you mean it''s not suitable to eat now?"


    Heixuan nodded.


    Li Jin thought about it, most of it is more effective under the right circumstances, so he put it away and said seriously, "OK, I''ll help you earn money first. If you want to eat in the future, tell me directly, and I''ll give it to you then."


    Heixuan nodded.


    The little fox jumped on heixuan and said something.


    As soon as black Xuan wagged his tail, it was like an arrow leaving the string, and he shot out in a flash.


    A little fox didn''t notice, and almost fell into the water, squeaking in fright.


    Li Jin laughs at the stone. These two smart things are really fun.


    Heixuan took the fox several turns in the water, and then returned to the stone.


    Little fox was wet all over, but he was still very happy.


    "Let''s go back to the village first..." Li Jin to black Xuan smile, "some days I should have been here, if you have anything to tell me."


    Heixuan nodded.


    Little fox stretched out his front paw to heixuan, as if to say goodbye to him.


    Li Jin takes the fox back to the villa. Xiao Yuru is just ready to prepare the meal, but she is not surprised to see the fox.


    Now everyone knows that there are many wild animals on Wushan mountain. It''s not surprising that other large wild animals, such as rabbits and foxes, often go down the mountain.


    When Li Jin saw the fish on the table, he picked it up and threw it into the air.


    At a glance, the little fox showed his greedy nature and jumped up to swallow the fish.


    "Yuru, burn another one." Li Jin said with a smile.


    Xiao Yuru smiles and goes to the kitchen to burn a fish.


    Little fox ate a fish and felt very satisfied. The key point was that he gave him a smack of his mouth. Then he ran to Li Jin''s feet and lay down, like a cat.


    Before long, a fish was cooked again.


    "The little pillar hasn''t come back yet?" They sat down, Li Jin asked.


    "No, he''s coming back in the evening now." "The school provides lunch," Xiao saidLi Jin Oh, suddenly said: "Yuru, Xiaozhu''s disease, or I''ll ask someone to help me have a look."


    Xiao Yuru was stunned and looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "I have a friend who may have a deeper research in this field than me. I invite him to have a look when I have time."


    In fact, Xiaozhu is just mentally retarded. Li Jin doesn''t dare to deal with this situation. Although he can cure all kinds of diseases, how can he treat mental retardation?


    The only possibility is for the rest of the world to try it alone.


    Shenzu Maybe there''s a way.


    "Of course..." Xiao Yuru nodded and said.


    Li Jin smiles, picks up chopsticks and says, "come on, have a meal..."


    Xiao Yuru nodded and they began to eat.


    I don''t know how long I haven''t had dinner together. Xiao Yuru kept bringing food to Li Jin on the table, not to mention how diligent she was.


    After the meal, Li Jin sat there and Xiao Yuru went to clean up.


    I haven''t felt like this for a long time!


    Li Jin moved a lazy chair and lay outside. It was quite shady under the big tree.


    The door squeaked and pushed open, and Jinchun came in from the outside. "Xiaojin, you''re really back."


    Li Jin half smile, said to me straight back


    "I said..." Jinchun said and walked in, moved a chair and sat down beside Li Jin, "when you come back, you don''t go to the company to have a look, we don''t know."


    "I just came back and wanted to have a good rest." Li Jin handed him a cigarette.


    Jinchun took it with a smile, and then said, "yes, I don''t know what you''ve been doing for so long. Eh, what''s the matter with your face?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "there''s nothing wrong. It''s just that he hurt himself accidentally."


    Jin Chun just let out a cry, and then said, "you have to be careful when you are out alone. I heard that you often Alas


    Li Jin was stunned. When the villagers heard something, he quickly changed the topic and asked, "I asked you, when I came back, I saw some gangsters smashing our bus on the side of the road. What''s the matter?"


    Jin Chun sighed and said, "what else can happen? That''s because of real estate."

 Chapter 2137

    Because of real estate?


    Li Jin''s eyes were full of doubts and turned to look at him.


    "I called sister-in-law Xiuzhu over. She knew better than me..." With that, Jinchun has already called Yang Xiuzhu.


    Li Jin quickly said: "forget it, let''s go directly to the company."


    When I came to the company, the appearance of Li Jin naturally caused a sensation. After all, I haven''t seen Li Jin for a long time.


    Then, they all came.


    For a moment, it was full of people.


    Yang Xiuzhu quickly asked people to make tea and brought it here, then sat down.


    "Sister Xiuzhu, is there something wrong with the real estate here?" Li Jin said hello to them and then asked.


    "Yes Yang Xiuzhu nodded, "with the situation in our village getting better and better, many real estate companies want to get involved in this line. As for us, we don''t want others to interfere. We just cooperate with others, but the dominant power is in our hands. We built a lot of villas in the first batch, which were scattered nearby. The design was very good, which was followed up by Mayor Liu himself. We are already selling it. To be honest, the price is not expensive. Of course, because we are purposeful, we mainly aim at some influential people, such as the teachers in our school, they... "


    Li Jin nodded. These people are all contributing to the construction of the village. They should do so.


    "But just after we put it on sale, a real estate company outside strongly said that it would work with us and give us 200 million yuan. Then we would sell our houses together. Later, we would even build new buildings together to make it the most expensive high-end community in the country. Of course we won''t. I''ve built the house. Do you want to share it with us? Besides, we don''t have much interest in building high-end residential areas. What we do is to make the village better. I didn''t expect that these guys would play shady with us after they were rejected. They said that if they didn''t let him take a share, they would bring Meihe village down. This is not We sent some gangsters to smash our buses on the way. Today is the eighth time. "


    Li Jin frowned and understood.


    Most of these guys are the real estate companies that have broken out. They don''t know their names.


    Of course, even if you know those in jingshanhu group, you don''t know Li Jin''s contacts under the ice.


    This is the situation now. These real estate companies have always ignored other industries, because they are a profiteering industry, and they often have a huge relationship with hard work.


    In particular, the initial real estate companies have become powerful by exploiting ordinary people. In this way, these people are even more lawless.


    It happens to be Lu Ming. They are now left behind. It can be said that there are no masters here.


    Liu Zhibai is in, but she always pursues the proper means, there is no evidence, also can''t get each other down.


    Therefore, the situation of Meihe village is in a dilemma.


    "They''ll find gangsters, so you won''t find gangsters to clean up the rebellion?" Li Jin has always been a revengeful man. Ask them.


    "The other side seems to be quite powerful..." Yang Xiuzhu gave a wry smile, "I''ve already found someone, and even had a fight that day. We won that day, but the little gangsters we found the next day were all interrupted."


    "Play hard?" Li Jin''s face slowly sank down and said with a sneer, "that''s really capable."


    Other people are not very nice. Li Jin has made such a big show for them, but he is bound by others. This is something they never thought of.


    "Come on, don''t do that either..." Li Jin looked at them and immediately comforted them, "it''s none of your business. I can only say that you are too honest."


    It''s true that they are too honest to deal with hooligans.


    "Tell me..." Li Jin asked Yang Xiuzhu, "what real estate company is this?"


    "It''s from Zhishan group." Yang Xiuzhu took a table and said, "now it is one of the top five real estate groups in China. It can be said that it is a giant."


    Crocodile?


    Li Jin took a look at the information above, and then sneered. I don''t care what you are. You don''t have to offend me, even if it''s a shrimp, I won''t touch you. But if you offend me, even if you are a giant, I will kill you.


    "Well, is there any news of those little gangsters?" Li Jin asked again, "are those little gangsters from our town or from other places?"


    "We don''t have..." Yang Xiuzhu shook her head. "Now people in our town want to do business properly. Most people don''t want to be little gangsters. Besides, no one in our town who doesn''t know about you should come and annoy you. Some of them are from Linfang town. Then some of them should come from the city, from this town I don''t think so. "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "OK, I understand."Then Li Jin threw away the information and said, "come on, let''s have tea."


    "Xiaojin, where have you been in this battle?" After a drink, we stopped talking about these things and began to ask Li Jin.


    Li Jin laughs and talks nonsense again, and everyone laughs.


    After chatting with them for a while, Li Jin went out.


    "Xiaojin, do you want us to go together?" Huang Zhiquan ran out and asked.


    Obviously, these people have to know what to do.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "you are here to take care of your own affairs. I''ll solve these things."


    Huang Zhiquan gave a wry smile. He is really a bit of a counsellor. Only when Li Jin comes back can he dare to follow him. If it''s normal


    Li Jin smiles and then drives out in his Porsche.


    When he came to the town, Li Jin came to a hotel.


    Now, with more and more tourists, the town has become prosperous, especially catering, which is really a very good business.


    Of course, it''s not as good as Meihe village.


    "Ask..." Li Jin asked the boss, "have there been any young people with accent from next door eating here recently?"


    The man didn''t know Li Jin, but as soon as he heard that his accent was local, he immediately sat down and said, "ah, it seems that there are many. Let me see By the way, it should be from Linfang town. If you listen to them and speak high, you must be from Linfang town. "


    In fact, what the town next door said to them was not much different, that is to say, monotony was not the same.


    Anyone who is here can be identified as soon as he hears it.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "do you know where they live?"

 Chapter 2138

    The boss thought about it, then pointed to his left and said, "it seems that there is a small hotel there, or would you like to have a look there?"


    Li Jin stood up, said thanks to the boss, and then went out.


    After going out, Li Jin immediately went to the left. After walking for a short time, he saw that there was a small hotel there.


    Li Jin walked over and saw several topless young people chatting against the wall.


    "I''ll go. It''s really cool these days! Just smash the glass like that, there are two or three hundred yuan every day, much better than we go to work! "


    "Yes, or we''ll do this."


    "Did you find out that people in Meijiang town are quite dissuasive. We smash their cars like this, and dare not even fart. Hey, what big group is there? I think it''s just a soft persimmon. I have an idea. If not, what kind of company should we set up to engage them


    "That''s a good idea! If we do Jingshan lake, we will definitely do one. "


    "Yes, yes I think it''s very funny! "


    ¡­¡­


    The more they chatted, the happier they were, and they almost took action immediately.


    Unconsciously, Li Jin has come to their side.


    These two young people are not the ones who beat themselves today. It seems that they have a large number.


    "From Linfang?" Li Jin asked.


    "Oh, there are others who know us." Two guys looked at Li Jin one eye, the face is all disdain.


    Li Jin nodded, "just now I heard that you want to engage in jingshanhu group, right?"


    At this time, they found something wrong. They immediately stood up straight and surrounded Li Jin without any trace.


    "Boy, eavesdrop on us." One of them said with a grim smile.


    "Who asked you to do Jingshan lake?" Li Jin didn''t care at all, but asked faintly, "tell me, it may make you feel better. If you don''t tell me That''s not a good idea


    "Are you threatening us?" The two little gangsters were stunned, and then laughed, "Oh, I''m so happy, but there''s still someone threatening us? Do you know what happened to those little gangsters invited by Jingshan lake a while ago? They also threatened us and even attacked us. As a result We broke their hands and feet. Tut Tut, you really don''t want to live. "


    "Pa!" Li Jin stopped talking nonsense at all, raised his hand and slapped him.


    It was so sudden that no one else thought of it. They were stunned and looked at Li Jin in surprise. After a long time, they heard someone roar: "Damn, I dare to do it. I''ll kill you!"


    He said that the guy had gone to Li Jin in a rage.


    With a slap, Li Jin slapped him in the face again, and didn''t give him any space to dodge.


    The guy fell down with a slap on his face and wanted to stand up, but Li Jin stepped on his shoulder.


    With a click, half of the shoulder collapsed.


    "Ah..." The guy kept screaming on the ground, not to mention how badly.


    Li Jin ignored him and looked at another guy.


    Looking at Li Jin''s neat action, the guy felt a little flustered. He reluctantly stopped and looked at Li Jin and said, "boy, you''d better be smart for me. I tell you, we have a lot of people, even if you win me, what can we do? When the time comes, our boss will take people out and beat you like a dog? "


    Li Jin looked at him and said, "beat me like a dog, then you should try?"


    Then Li Jin picked up a stone from the ground and suddenly threw it over his head.


    With a puff, the stone just hit him on the head and dented his bones.


    Blood could not help flowing down from above, and soon soaked his cheek.


    "Ah..." The guy was screaming, "pain..."


    Li Jin didn''t have the slightest sympathy for them. He came to them, lit a cigarette slowly and said, "come on, tell me, who asked you to smash the bus in Jingshan lake?"


    "Fuck your mother..." The little gangster still scolded.


    Li Jin suddenly raised his foot and stepped on his hand.


    All five fingers and phalanges have been broken.


    "Ah..." The little gangster screamed again. This time, his face was already scared, but Li Jin''s feet raised again and fell again.


    "Dare not, dare not..." The little gangster was scared to his knees.


    But later, Li Jin fell again.


    The other hand of the little gangster has also been deformed.


    The little gangster rolled all over the ground in pain, and his face was full of horror and fear.


    Li Jin is too crazy. He would have trampled himself to death just now.


    Li Jin looked at another person and said slowly, "I believe you will."That person looks cool. It''s the first time that I''ve met such a cruel person since I''ve been here so long.


    So it seems that people in their town are not so easy to bully.


    "Misunderstanding..." The man was smarter and knew that if he didn''t say it, he would have to become a companion. "We were also instructed, but I don''t know who it was. Anyway, we were mixed up with brother Liu. Brother Liu just told us to smash the car, and he also said that as long as he works for one day, he will give us two or three hundred yuan. We went naturally. Anyway, it''s so easy to smash a car. "


    "Do you know that Jingshan Lake''s car was smashed?" Li Jin looked at him and asked.


    "We I can''t help it. Life is not easy. We just want to make some money... " The man said quickly.


    "Life is not easy?" Li Jin Sen ran laughed. "Just now, I heard you say that people in Jingshan lake are bullying. You set up a company to blackmail us, right?"


    "Misunderstanding..." I don''t know how to explain it.


    There was only one thought in his mind. Who was this man and why was there such a cruel man in Jingshan lake?


    "I misunderstood your mother!" Li Jin stepped on his thigh.


    "Ah..." The man screamed in pain and kept trying to get rid of Li Jin.


    But Li Jin is just like a tower standing there. He can''t move at all.


    "Where is brother Liu?" Li Senran asked.


    "No I don''t know... " The guy cried, "brother Liu may have gone to talk business with the boss, I don''t know."


    "I don''t know. It''s going to hurt a little bit more." Li Jin squatted down, opened his mouth and stuffed some stones into it.


    That guy wanted to shut up, but Li Jin stopped him directly and made him unable to move.


    The gravel, sand and soil on the ground were put into his mouth from Li Jin''s hand.


    The guy''s mouth was wide open and he was on the verge of collapse.

 Chapter 2139

    This is a devil!


    This is the common idea of the two of them. They never thought that one of them would be so poisonous.


    These people are so cheap. If you are friendly with him, he thinks you are afraid of him, so he is arrogant. But if you really want to be cruel with him, then he will be soft and afraid.


    Now these two people are really afraid that Li Jinzhen will kill him.


    At the same time, they all have the same idea, this guy Isn''t it the killer invited by Jingshan lake group?


    "Pa!" Li Jin put his mouth full and slapped him.


    This will be inside a lot of stones fan out, the point is that the guy''s mouth can move.


    "Brother, please forgive me..." The guy quickly vomited out the things in his mouth and cried to Li Jin, "I don''t dare, I''ll go home now, I don''t dare any more..."


    Li Jin released him and said with a sneer, "leave our town in two hours. If I see you next time, I''ll beat you to death, and then I''ll go into the Meihe river. When the time comes I can''t even find the body. "


    They had a shiver. Although they had already abandoned their hands and feet, they just stood up in front of great fear and left here together.


    Li Jinsi has no sympathy for such a person. When you destroy the bus in Meihe village, you are actually blocking my financial path in disguise.


    I''m different from you. I support so many people. People in a big village have to live on tourists. If my guests are really driven away, how much will it cost?


    Call me tough? That''s just because my fist is bigger than yours. If our strength is reversed, I''m afraid my end will be worse.


    Li Jin finished smoking a cigarette and went into the room where they lived.


    There was a strong smell of smoke in the room, and the quilt seemed dirty.


    Li Jin found a slightly clean chair and sat down. Sitting down, he fell asleep.


    He was awakened by the sound of footsteps. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw that the door creaked and opened. As a result, two big men came in from the outside. At present, a big man just opened the door and yelled, "Hey, wait for you two to smash the car. We have to find the boy in the morning."


    As soon as they finished, they found something wrong and looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    "Who are you?" The man immediately asked Li Jin warily.


    Li Jin stretched, stood up and asked, "brother Liu''s people?"


    "Who are you?" The man did not answer, but stared at Li Jin and asked.


    Li Jin shook his head, sighed and said, "it seems that you people don''t really know what to do. You just said that the boy in the morning should be me. I beat your people. "


    "Damn it The man became angry and wanted to step forward.


    But Li Jin was faster than him. He came to him in an instant and kicked him in the crotch.


    "Ouch..." The guy immediately covered his crotch and couldn''t stop screaming. At the same time, he pointed to Li Jin, "give me I''m going to... "


    The guy behind wanted to hit him, but Li Jin hit him on the head and knocked him unconscious.


    "Where is brother Liu?" Li Jin looked at him and asked.


    "Son of a bitch..." The man roared, obviously not convinced.


    Li Jin sighed, then picked up an ashtray on the table and knocked it off his head without saying a word.


    With a puff, the other party''s head broke and blood spattered from inside.


    The guy gave a scream and then roared, "you''re fucking..."


    But once Li Jin moves, he can''t stop at all.


    He doesn''t care whether you scold or not. Anyway, he will follow him.


    What''s more, Li Jin''s success is really heavy. Looking at the blood splashing out from inside, it''s very shocking.


    At the beginning, the guy yelled and wanted to shock Li Jin, but when he got to the back, he was flustered and wanted to beg for mercy, but Li Jin didn''t pay any attention to his begging for mercy at all, and he worked hard again and again.


    The other side felt that they were going to die, as if they had not been beaten like this for a long time.


    The way Li Jin hit people, he felt suffocated and he felt that he was going to die.


    When he thought so, at last, Li Jinsong let him go.


    "Hoo..." At this time, he felt that he saw the dawn and kept breathing the fresh air, as if he had caught the straw.


    Li Jin will be covered with blood ashtray in front of him, tone is still calm, "now you can tell me, brother Liu in the end where?"


    That person has been completely convinced by Li Jin. Facing his problems, he doesn''t dare to refuse any more, "in In the disco in town, playing with some chicks. "


    Li Jin threw the ashtray and said faintly: "you say you are not looking for cheap, I have to beat you into this miserable kind to tell the truth."That guy is crying. How can he know you are so fierce.


    "By the way, my name is Li Jin." Li Jin looked at him and said, "it''s the boss of Jingshan lake. I just hit you because I hit you. Now I have to hit you again, because you smashed our company''s car. "


    The man''s face changed. Could this man be the boss of Jingshan lake?


    "Brother, it''s all a misunderstanding..." The man felt that his back was chilly. Li Jingang''s method was so frightening that he was afraid and wanted to avoid it.


    But Li Jin laughed and said seriously: "when people are beaten like this by me, they say it''s a misunderstanding, but if they are not beaten like this, they won''t say it''s a misunderstanding. Tell me, is this man cheap? "


    Then he stepped on his leg.


    In the scream, Li Jinsong opened his legs, took a step, and leisurely walked out of it, toward the town.


    The guy behind him was sweating all over. He had no idea of revenge. He had only one idea. I want to go back to Linfang town. It''s so terrible.


    When Li Jin came to the town, he didn''t know how much more lively it was than when he left. Although it''s still a little far away from Meihe village, it''s the center of the town after all, and many people will come here to play.


    In this way, the economy here is naturally born.


    And with more people, entertainment facilities will follow.


    Of course, it''s far less developed than Meihe village.


    Now the large shopping malls in Meihe village have been opened, and there are all kinds of cinemas.


    As for here, there are mainly grey areas.


    For example, now Li Jin comes to a bar, which should be the bar where brother Liu is.


    Li Jin opened the door and went in.

 Chapter 2140

    The music inside is very noisy, and it''s not the same as that in big cities. After all, Meihe village is still developing. It''s impossible to say what kind of aesthetic level they have reached.


    So the music inside is all network songs, and the sound quality is not very good, it makes people feel particularly uncomfortable to listen to in the ear.


    Li Jin glanced and found that there were quite a lot of people here. Some of them are local people, but most of them come from other places.


    Li Jin frowned. He didn''t know brother Liu. If he looked for it like this, he would not find it.


    So he immediately made a decision, took a bottle of wine and fell to the ground.


    This is very loud. Almost everyone looks at Li Jin.


    "What do you do..." Immediately, people from the bar came over and yelled at Li Jin.


    "I''m Li Jin..." Li Jin said to the man with a kind face, "I want to do something."


    After all, the man was from the town. Knowing that Li Jin was a big man in the town, he immediately became a little embarrassed. He put away his arrogance and immediately bowed his head and said, "Oh, it''s brother Li. You''re busy..."


    "Sorry..." Li Jin said in a loud voice, "today I came here to find a man named brother Liu. If there''s nothing wrong with you, let''s go. "


    Some people looked at Li Jin''s face as if it was not good, and they cleverly chose to spread out and not compete with Li Jin here.


    In this way, I saw five or six people sitting there, casting a cold look at Li Jin.


    "Boy, are you looking for me?" Before Li Jin opened his mouth again, a big man with big five and big three had already yelled at Li Jin. It seemed that he was still very arrogant.


    Li Jin took a look at him, as if to be sure before he said, "are you brother Liu?"


    "You can call me grandfather Liu!" Brother Liu burst out laughing.


    This is especially true for those big men behind.


    But the people in the bar have a bitter face. Damn, these linfanglao really don''t know what to do. Who is Li Jin? If you are here, everyone will let you, but you are with Li Jinheng?


    I''m afraid you don''t want to die.


    Without a word, Li Jin brought a bottle of wine to brother Liu.


    Looking at brother Li Jin''s face, he said, "I don''t know if I''ve invited him to drink? Do you deserve it? "


    Li Jin picked up the bottle and smashed it on his head.


    The scalp was broken, and the blood and wine flowed out together. It was very tragic.


    "Damn it..." Brother Liu was stunned, and under the pain was anger.


    I think he has been here for a long time. When was he beaten like this


    So in the face of Li Jin''s wine bottle, he was really angry, "clean him up for me..."


    Those big men around them roared and then went up.


    But Li Jin went down the mountain like a tiger. Those big men had no ability to fight in front of him. They basically punched one at a time.


    A few times, those big men have all been lying on the ground, not to mention how sad.


    Brother Liu was startled, and some of them looked at Li Jin incredulously.


    It turned out to be a practitioner!


    Li Jin sat in front of him and brought up another bottle of wine.


    Brother Liu''s face changed again, "you What are you up to? I tell you, if you dare to touch me, thousands of people from Linfang town will come and level your town! "


    With a smile, Li Jin looked at him like an idiot and said slowly, "what are you capable of?"


    Brother Liu felt the disdain in Li Jin''s mouth, "Damn, you really treat me as a bully, don''t you..."


    Pop!


    I saw Li Jin lift the bottle again and hit him on the head.


    "Pain..." Brother Liu felt the pain to the bone marrow, and couldn''t help shouting.


    Li Jin no longer talks nonsense, and then a wine bottle smashed in the past.


    Brother Liu originally wanted to speak harshly to Li JinFang, but after being smashed one after another, he was already shaking with fright and did not dare to be arrogant any more. He immediately changed his words and said, "brother, do we have any misunderstanding? If you have something to tell me, don''t blow it up... "


    "I''ll fuck you!" When Li Jin heard his voice, he was even more angry. He directly lifted the table and patted it on his back.


    "Ouch Don''t fight, brother... " Brother Liu was scared to death. He was afraid that Li Jin would kill him. "Brother, what are you going to do..."


    "What am I doing?" Li Jin finally stopped and looked at brother Liu, which made him feel hairy.


    "I heard that you always smash the buses in Jingshan Lake recently, right..." Li Jin asked.


    Brother Liu immediately understood, "I..."


    "I''m not at home, so I''ll have you kittens and puppies to play with me?" Li Jin looked at him and laughed.


    Li Jin?The boss of Jingshan lake!


    On hearing this, brother Liu trembled and said: "boss Li, what''s the misunderstanding in the process? Let''s say this, I''ll give you a seat to apologize at some time..."


    Pop!


    Before he finished, Li Jin picked up a bottle of wine and hit him on the head.


    A crash, wine and blood flow down again.


    "Ah..." Brother Liu has been crying in pain.


    "I tell you, today I don''t want you to apologize to me..." Li Jin''s voice sounded faintly again, "it''s a fart relationship with me whether you apologize or not. I just want to hit you. Do you feel good now? "


    Brother Liu is shivering all over his body. Li Jin makes him feel the chill from his bones.


    "Brother, I dare not..." Brother Liu''s face is very ugly. Facing Li Jin, he can only say so.


    "Who asked you to do it?" Li Jin, however, was not interested in his assurance, but asked rhetorically.


    "It''s Manager Gao..." Brother Liu said again, "he gave me money to smash your car to Jingshan lake. He said that you will soon stink your reputation and cooperate with him."


    "It''s good money, isn''t it?" Li Jin asked again.


    Brother Liu doesn''t know how to answer. Of course, this money is very good.


    So he could only smile awkwardly without making a sound.


    Li Jin smashed the bottle in his thigh.


    Severe pain let brother Liu cry out again.


    But Li Jin did not finish, immediately pulled out, and then inserted.


    This cycle for several times, brother Liu has been too painful to cry out.


    "Big brother It''s not easy for me to be old and small. "


    Li Jin pulled out the wine bottle and threw it away. Then he laughed, "who is easy in this world? It''s not easy to do evil? What kind of logic is that? "


    Liu Ge lay on the ground and couldn''t move. He just looked at Li Jin in fear.


    "Your legs are broken. Spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair. And Next time I see you in Meihe village, you will appear in Meihe River, floating

 Chapter 2141

    Brother Liu did not dare to refuse. He could only nod his head.


    Even if he has done it well, he will definitely leave here as soon as possible, even if the injury is not treated. Even if the medical conditions of Meihe village are the best in Yuezhou, he will leave here.


    For him, Li Jin is a devil.


    "Now, you can tell me where the man who asked you to smash the car in our village is." Li Jin lowered his waist and said calmly.


    "In..." Brother Liu can only say it.


    After that, Li Jin stood up.


    The owner of the bar has come, but nothing has happened.


    When I saw Li Jin standing up, I quickly went forward and gave out a cigarette, "boss Li, why don''t you tell me when I come here? It really makes me feel bad."


    For Li Jin smashed so many things, he did not say a word.


    Li Jin looked back at him and said, "I will pay for the broken things. Also, in the future, it''s better to contact less such rubbish. You''re from the town, too. Don''t you want this kind of rubbish coming to our town all the time? "


    "Yes, yes..." The man immediately nodded and said, "I don''t want to, but..."


    Li Jin immediately understood, nodded and said: "don''t worry, I''m not at home, these people can jump up, if I go home, and their share?"


    The boss laughed and said, "yes..."


    With that, Li Jin took a cigarette and went out of the house smartly.


    As soon as Li Jin went out, the boss was really relieved.


    Although his shop was smashed, there was still some schadenfreude at this time, especially when he saw that brother Liu, who was usually domineering in the town, had become a remnant. Let''s not mention his pride.


    At the same time, I have to sigh that Li Jin is the most important person in this town.


    Only when he is here, can he shake all the demons and ghosts.


    After Li Jin got out of the bar, he walked slowly to a new hotel in the town.


    Before, there was a hotel in the town, but the business was not good. Later, Li Jin specially sent pigs to them. Because of the delicious food, the business gradually improved. But with the development of Meihe village, a hotel has been unable to meet the demand, so the visible immediately opened a hotel here.


    The hotel that Li Jin is going to now can be regarded as the best in the future.


    Li Jin came all the way to the third floor, where many people were already drinking afternoon tea.


    This hotel is built near the river. On the other side of the river is the glass window. Sitting here, you can see the view of the river.


    You should know that the water of Meihe river is very clear, because it is mainly engaged in tourism, so everything comes according to the highest standards, and under Liu Zhibai''s helm, all factories are forbidden to enter. In this way, it can maintain a good look here.


    Maybe in the eyes of many older people, the beautiful scenery has already disappeared and become a scarce resource, and the small stream that fished when I was a child has already disappeared.


    But Li Jin can be very proud to say that the beautiful scenery they saw when they were young has never disappeared, even their next generation can still enjoy it.


    In fact, this made Li Jin feel more proud and more accomplished than how much money he made.


    For many city dwellers, scenery like this is a scarce resource, which is the reason why the hotel is so popular. Everyone likes to live in a house near the river, and you can have a look at the river scenery in your spare time. After all, it''s still a petty bourgeois life.


    When Li Jin went up, there was a middle-aged man over there drinking afternoon tea, and at the same time, he was looking at the river view.


    At this time, his cell phone rang.


    "Mr. Huang..." The middle-aged man immediately said respectfully, "it''s not settled yet, but I think it''s almost done. These days I''ve asked people to break their buses. I guess they won''t last long. I''m sure we''ll step in then! "


    "Yes, as long as we vigorously develop real estate in such a good place, we can definitely make a lot of money. You don''t know. I don''t know how many people around me are telling me that they want to buy a house here. Unfortunately, although our group is large, we can''t touch it here for the time being. But as long as we touch it, it''s not a problem to build the house here into a first tier city of Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou with our strength! When the time comes, we''ll get 70000 or even 100000, and our company will definitely become the most powerful company in China! "


    That person should be the high manager that brother Liu said. He was very excited, not to mention much effort.


    Li Jin just sat far away and didn''t start.


    "Don''t worry!" Manager Gao said again, "I''ve already tried. Just the people of jingshanhu group and the mayor here, don''t worry. There''s nothing wrong with it. At that time, they will have to cooperate with us obediently. For such a large undeveloped area, we will not be allowed to make money at that time? "


    "All right, that''s waiting for my good news."


    With that, Manager Gao hung up the phone and looked happy.Li Jin stood up and sat down in front of Manager Gao.


    Manager Gao still has a smile on his face. When he saw Li Jin, he was stunned. He looked at him suspiciously. "Friends have positions..."


    That means let Li Jin sit far away.


    But Li Jin did not start, on the contrary, he said very indifferently: "do you do real estate?"


    Manager Gao looked up and down at Li Jin. It''s not bad to say, but it''s definitely not high-end.


    "Yo, listen to your accent is a local. What''s the matter? Are you interested in cooperating with us?" Manager Gao smiles.


    Li Jin nodded, then shook his head, "you said one thing right and one thing wrong. The right thing is that I am a local, but the wrong thing is I''m not interested in working with you. By the way, I''m here to collect an account with you today. Let me introduce myself to Mr. Li Shanjing, the owner of Murakami group. It''s said that the buses in our village are smashed almost every day. You did it


    Manager Gao is stunned, Li Jin?


    Of course, he knew the name of this man. When his group wanted to step in, it had already conducted an investigation on the identity of Li Jin.


    But what they are looking for is Li Jin''s apparent identity, and they know nothing about his other top secret identities.


    So in the end, I gave a few words of comments on it.


    I''m an orphan. I have a vision Short, because this guy is just a high school student. As for ability, it''s normal, because he almost doesn''t care about the company. Then he was a little cruel, but that was the ruthlessness of a little gangster, because he had been a gangster before.


    It seems that Li Jin disappeared before long.


    So they moved at this time.


    But you disappeared, didn''t you? How did it come back?

 Chapter 2142

    Thinking of this, Manager Gao began to laugh.


    Although I don''t know where you''ve gone or what you''ve done, I know one thing, that is, what if you come back?


    In the eyes of our group, you are not as important as Yang Xiuzhu, who has been in charge of jingshanhu group.


    Everyone knows that Yang Xiuzhu is the head of Jingshan lake group. In the eyes of ordinary people, Yang Xiuzhu should be the boss of Jingshan lake.


    But who knows, if it wasn''t for Li Jin who has been secretly getting through all kinds of relations and opening up the market, Jingshan lake would not have been able to reach the present situation.


    In fact, other relationships, that is the credit of Li Jin.


    It''s just a pity that the interpersonal network of senior managers is really poor, so they can only find very little information.


    "You don''t cooperate..." Manager Gao is still very calm, "so what? If you don''t cooperate with us, it doesn''t mean much. The point is, if we want to get involved, that''s enough. "


    He took it for granted that his group has always been in this style.


    What''s more, their style has always been successful, which leads to their arrogance.


    It''s just that he picked the wrong opponent today. For Li Jin, it''s not natural.


    If you want to do something bad, you have to be a man with your tail between your legs.


    So Li Jin looked at him and suddenly laughed and asked, "since you want to step in, why do you want to smash our bus? Aren''t you hooligans


    "Mr. Li..." The high manager immediately made a high-level gesture, "I ask you to clean up when you speak. What is a hooligan? We are the top real estate company in China. If you say that to us, we can say that you are slandering, and we will sue you at that time. "


    Li Jin said.


    This is a hooligan!


    You talk to him, he talks to you about means, you talk to him about means, he talks to you about law, you talk to him about law, he plays hooligans with you.


    It''s all in their hands. They can say whatever they want.


    Li Jinshen took a breath and said, "then you may have found the wrong person..."


    Manager Gao drinks a cup of tea and looks at Li Jin sarcastically.


    I have to say that the scenery here is really good, that is, even the tea is good outside.


    "I, Li Jin, respect the law, but it''s equal. You are playing hooligans with me, so you are playing hooligans with you. Of course, if you feel uncomfortable, you can come to me again. But I advise you to get out of Meihe village immediately after this incident, otherwise, it may not be so easy to clean up next time. "


    Manager Gao''s face once again appeared the color of ridicule. He just wanted to say something, but Li Jin slapped him in the face.


    There was no hesitation.


    Manager Gao was stunned and looked at Li Jin inconceivably.


    Although his face is burning with pain, he still can''t believe that Li Jin slapped himself.


    Yes, it''s him He dares to do so.


    But before he could react, Li Jin slapped him again.


    With a slap, Li Jin bled the corners of his mouth.


    "You..." If you are not a person sent here by the group to explore the market, Manager Gao is actually very valued in the group. Otherwise, you would not be sent to an important place here.


    In other words, he has had a good time these years. He has always been the only one who beat others. No one else beat himself. Therefore, looking at Li Jin beating himself like this, he can''t believe it.


    "Damn it Li Jin did not wait for his reaction, has picked up a dish of fried noodles on the table, so splashed on his head.


    This is just fried. After a while, Manager Gao felt that he was burned all over his body, especially on his head and face. It was really burning.


    "You..." Gao Jingli is so angry that he can''t say much. This guy dares to deal with himself like this.


    Does he want to die!


    People in the hotel also found something wrong, and immediately a hall manager came out, followed by several security guards.


    "What are you doing?" The hotel manager glared at Li Jin, and at the same time, he looked at him angrily. He waved his arm and looked like he was going to fight.


    Li Jin looked back at the tall hotel manager and said faintly, "this matter has nothing to do with your hotel. You don''t have to take care of it."


    "It''s none of our business to make trouble in our hotel?" Hotel Manager moriran a smile, "what do you regard our hotel as?"


    Li Jin frowned. The hotel was opened by people outside. In addition, Li Jin was often absent, so they didn''t know Li Jin.


    Li Jin picked up a chair and gave Manager Gao a scream. Then he looked at the hotel manager and said, "today they don''t reason with me, so I''ll be presumptuous and don''t want to reason with you. Get out of here. If you don''t mind me, I''ll have nothing to do with you. If you talk nonsense with me here again, I won''t even waste you. "The hotel manager was very angry. He thought that he had a good time here and that his business was good. This guy dared to talk about himself so arrogantly.


    He was very angry, and then he had to do it.


    "Up Find him half dead! " The hotel manager roared and told the people behind him.


    As soon as they heard this, they rushed to Li Jin.


    "Fight..." Manager Gao lay on the ground and yelled at those people, "it''s up to me to kill them!"


    Manager Gao has lived in their hotel for many days, and the hotel manager also knows his identity, which can be said to treat him as a noble customer.


    This time, the two sides fight, naturally towards the high manager.


    "Manager Gao, come on..." The hotel manager saw that Manager Gao was a bit miserable, so he quickly helped him up, "let''s go, let''s sit and wait for them to clean up this guy..."


    It seems that he just said something strange, but the atmosphere is not right.


    Suddenly he looked back and saw Li Jinzheng looking at him.


    His bodyguards all fell to the ground and screamed one by one.


    "This..." The hotel manager felt that he didn''t dare to believe it. How long did it take for someone to put it down?


    Thinking of this, the hotel manager is hairy all over.


    This guy doesn''t seem to be that simple.


    "You I called the police! " The hotel manager said to Li Jin in a sharp voice immediately.


    Li Jin just a smile, hand has been raised, a slap on his face, "you want to call the police? Even though


    He slapped the hotel manager out.

 Chapter 2143

    The hotel manager was stunned, and in a rage, he really took out his mobile phone to call the police.


    But a staff member of the hotel quickly recognized Li Jin, pulled the hotel manager aside and reported Li Jin''s name.


    As soon as the hotel manager heard this, he did not dare to make a sound.


    Even he walked up to Li Jin. The face that was still aggressive before was soon replaced by a smiling face. Although he was reluctant, it was a smiling face after all. "Sorry It turns out that boss Li Jin is here. I didn''t know Taishan just now. "


    Li Jin just laughs and says faintly: "roll up your own business and leave. Otherwise, your hotel will have to go away. I, Li Jin, have a narrow mind. I really can''t tolerate people like you. "


    The hotel manager''s face sank with a brush. I never thought Li Jin would make such a request.


    Li Jin said, and then looked at Manager Gao, "I hit you, just to give you a lesson, let you know that I Li Jin is not easy to bully, conveniently you hit my bus things back.". Next time If I see you here again, it won''t be so easy to talk


    Manager Gao stroked his face. He could not speak at all.


    He can see that in Li Jin''s eyes, he is nothing at all.


    So he can only hate to stare at Li Jin, and then stood up so left.


    Li Jin laughed and then stood up and left the hotel.


    After leaving the hotel, I soon came to the gate of the town government. I wanted to find Liu Zhibai, but I just went in and saw Liu Zhibai come out from inside.


    "I just said I''m going to find you..." After seeing Li Jin, Liu Zhibai began to laugh.


    Li Jin found that Liu Zhibai seems to have lost a lot of weight, at least compared with before.


    "Why are you so thin?" Li Jin asked with concern.


    Liu Zhibai was a little happy. He just wanted to say something, but in a twinkling of an eye, he saw the scar on Li Jin''s face.


    "Look at you..." She went up to Li Jin''s cheek and said, "tell me, how did you do this? How did you make your face look like this when you went out and back? "


    Listening to Liu Zhibai''s caring words, Li Jin had a warm current in his heart. He said with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong, that is, he was hurt accidentally."


    "I also said that I was hurt by carelessness..." Liu Zhibai said painfully, "how did you get the pain? I haven''t been home for such a long time. Look what you''ve done. "


    Li Jin smiles and stops talking.


    "You beat Manager Gao?" Liu Zhibai finally stopped worrying about the scar and asked Li Jin instead.


    Li Jin asked with a smile: "so soon you know, it seems that their ability to make small reports is not bad. How long has it been?"


    Liu Zhibai shook his head and said, "it''s not Ah


    At this point, Liu Zhibai shook his head, "let''s go, let''s go together."


    The wind from the river is very comfortable.


    They strolled on the riverbank and looked at the river view, which was very comfortable.


    "It''s not very interesting to say that. I haven''t been able to take care of your absence." Liu Zhibai sighed and apologized.


    Knowing what she said, Li Jin immediately comforted her and said, "you said that. Haven''t you helped me a lot? Don''t say that


    Liu Zhibai said with a wry smile: "they are too fierce, especially when they ask no gangsters to smash the bus. I really can''t do it."


    Li Jin expressed his understanding.


    Both Liu Zhibai and Jingshan lake are well managed. Compared with Li Jin, they are less fierce and bandit.


    If we follow the rules, Liu Zhibai can definitely do it well.


    But it happened that the other party was a little gangster who didn''t pay attention to things, so Liu Zhibai had no way to move. He had to be so anxious.


    "Well, you can''t handle people like them." Li Jin shook his head, a serious face, "the real estate company is our country''s early suddenly rich, said they are companies, in fact, some praise them. When any big real estate company rises, it is almost full of blood and tears, and it is also the blood and tears of the common people. So they are just like that. You can''t help it. It''s normal. People like them, only people like me, that''s the real killer. "


    "You too..." Speaking of this, Liu Zhibai really had a headache. "You don''t have to look at your identity now. How can you catch people and fight like before. Are you not afraid of losing your identity? "


    When Li Jin heard this, he laughed and said, "what''s my identity? I know too well that I am a small farmer. Don''t they want to talk about big fists? Then I''ll let him know how big my fist is, and I can''t do anything about people with identity. "Liu Zhibai was happy. Fortunately, he knew Li Jin before.


    It hasn''t changed at all!


    "What are you going to do after you fight?" Liu Zhibai asked again, "they will definitely come back to you after such a loss. How will you deal with it then?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "it depends on how they deal with me. If you want to use their company to suppress me as before, I will still deal with them like that. If they ask for help, then I''ll have to ask for help as well. "


    Liu Zhibai nodded, Li Jin''s circle of friends is actually very strong now.


    Let''s just say Liu Wangfeng, Liu Zhibai''s father. He is a big man in Yuezhou.


    As for Deng Shaoyuan, they are more.


    Of course, there is even Huben in Wushan.


    Anyway, Liu Zhibai knows that no matter what Li Jin is better than, she will never lose. This is what she is more relieved about.


    "You, don''t go anywhere these days. Now the brand of Jingshan lake has been put out, but it is not enough. You can become a super company. You should seize this opportunity. And you''re old enough to be coveted by others, so you''ve got to keep it Liu Zhibai warned.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "don''t worry. I won''t go out this time. I will stay in the village all the time. It''s true that a lot of people in our village are afraid now. We''ve got a lot of saliva. I have to stay here and watch my own things. Otherwise, I''ll regret it if I''m taken away one day. "


    Liu Zhibai smiles a little. He doesn''t know whether it''s because Li Jin thinks it through or because he says he will stay here.


    Note: I''ve been visiting relatives these two days, but the update is not so timely. I''ll update the chapter first, and later Or not. Excuse me!

 Chapter 2144

    "Oh, right..." Seeing that Li Jin didn''t speak, Liu Zhibai said again, "it''s rare that you have time when you come back. I haven''t eaten Yuru''s food for a long time. I''ll go to your place to have a meal in the evening."


    Li Jin patted his chest and said, "just come here. I''ll cook for you at home."


    Liu Zhibai said with a smile, "in fact, I''m busy these days. Now our town is basically OK. A lot of people from outside want to come in here and share a cup of food. I don''t want to give it, but some people just don''t want to. Ah... "


    Li Jin nodded, knowing that many things are just like this. Sometimes when you live well, you also have other troubles, that is, more people are staring at you.


    Meihe village has become a hot spot for people in the mountains before. As they go to the heritage site this time, they should understand that Meihe village is not so easy to do, but these ordinary people don''t know it.


    "I see..." Li Jin nodded and said seriously, "if you need any help, just tell me."


    Liu Zhibai nodded.


    Li Jin said goodbye to Liu Zhibai and then returned to the village.


    Just back in the village, Yang Xiuzhu ran over and asked, "how''s it going?"


    "People make me useless!" Li Jin said simply and directly, "I beat up their senior manager. As for those people in Linfang Town, there should be no big problem."


    "That''s good!" Yang Xiuzhu breathed a sigh of relief, "I have to say that you still have the ability. Those guys are not afraid of anyone. I have nothing to do with them. "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "don''t worry. When you meet this kind of person in the future, just tell me directly. I don''t believe it. I can''t deal with him!"


    Yang Xiuzhu smiles. Her peach blossom eyes stare at Li Jin, and her eyes are full of enthusiasm. "Xiao Jin, when are you free?"


    Li Jin a smile, patted her back, said: "Xiuzhu sister-in-law, now or put away that mind, I still have something."


    Yang Xiuzhu immediately looked dejected.


    After leaving the company, Li Jin came to the beach.


    Today''s beach is more lively than when Li Jin left. Many people are playing there.


    Li Jin sat for a while, then went to the nursing home.


    The nursing home is very busy. Many people are there.


    For example, Tian Yuegui''s mother-in-law has already come here. Now Tian Yuegui is working in the company, and her mother-in-law is taken care of. Only in this way can she settle down to work.


    After seeing Li Jin, these old people immediately said hello, very cordial.


    Li Jin went to chat with them for a while, and then he saw Bai Su coming from there.


    "Willing to come back?" Seeing Li Jin''s first words, Bai Su seemed a little impolite.


    Li Jin just smile, this knife mouth bean curd heart of woman she is see through.


    "Dean Bai is really hard..." Li Jin said with a smile, "it''s really a character in our village."


    White element cut a, see the wound on his face, the facial expression is a change, "how do you do?"


    Li Jin touched it, shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s nothing but bad luck and some injuries."


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Bai Su slowed down his voice and said, "you''re good. You''re gone with such a slap. You know how many people here are going to clean up the mess for you."


    "Yes..." In front of Bai Su, Li Jin didn''t mind pretending to be obedient. "It''s all your credit, it''s my fault So, I''m not coming back? "


    Seeing Li Jin like that, Bai Su''s tone in her chest slowly disappeared, "OK, OK, I won''t say so much. By the way, isn''t jingshanhu group developing a number of villas? Let me tell you, we can''t have less places in our hospital. You know how much work I''ve done to get those experts here, and that''s what I promised them


    Li Jin nodded and said, "OK, I understand. I won''t treat any of those who have made contributions to Meihe village."


    "That''s what I''m talking about!" That''s what Bai Su said.


    "By the way, go to my villa at night. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Please have a meal!" Li Jin said.


    "Please me or a lot of people?" Again, Bai Su asked.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "a lot of people."


    "No!" Bai Su refused without thinking, "I''m very busy, but I don''t have time to have fun with you."


    "Remember But Li Jin didn''t care about her. Instead, he yelled at the back, "it''s in my new home. It''s seven o''clock in the evening."


    After shouting, Bai Su''s figure had already disappeared.


    But Li Jin had a smile, which was no surprise.


    In the evening, many people have come to Li Jin''s villa.


    These are good friends with Li Jin. Li Jin specially asked them to come here for a meal.


    For a moment, Li Jin''s villa became very lively. Everyone was chatting in it. It felt like a fair.


    Xiao Yuru and others were busy in the kitchen. At seven o''clock, dinner was finally ready.After dinner, the men were talking, not to mention how hard.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Jin also announced that the villas of jingshanhu group have contributed to the village.


    People here cheered when they heard it.


    It''s said that reward is based on merit. Now jingshanhu group has developed into what it is today. It''s true that reward is based on merit.


    In this way, they will enjoy themselves more.


    After dinner, they chatted with each other for a long time, and then they left slowly.


    Li Jin was rarely drunk this time. After they left, he went to bed.


    Early the next morning, Qi Yu called and said that he would come here to see the villa.


    Li Jin quickly got up to meet him.


    By the time he arrived at the company, Qi Yu had already come.


    "Sister Qi..." Li Jin rushed forward.


    "The villa is finished. I have to come and see my new house." Qi Yu looked at him and laughed, "take me to have a look."


    Li Jin nods, takes the distribution map and the distribution plan with Yang Xiuzhu, and takes Qi Yu to the villa area.


    In fact, these villas are basically built around Jingshan lake.


    Of course, it''s not a simple way to push mountains to build buildings, but to make rational use of the terrain and distribute these villas on the other side of Jingshan lake, which has a special artistic conception.


    "Sister Qi, the house you chose..." Li Jin took a look, "how is the sales area?"


    Why not laugh? Can you give me another set? You should share the houses with the employees of Jingshan lake group. It''s also right for you to share the house with the doctors and teachers who come here. But if you give me one, it shouldn''t be. "


    "But for you..." Li Jin thought about it, but he still wanted to stick to it.


    But Qi Yu interrupted him, "Xiaojin, our friendship is one thing, but you can''t let your employees chill. They are really paid, so they are qualified. No matter how good our relationship is, it''s between us. Besides, manager Yang''s price is very favorable. Do you know where your house price is? If it''s even, it''s low! "

 Chapter 2145

    In fact, Li Jin has no impression of the house price here, because in the countryside, that''s what it is.


    But when he heard that there was a flat in case of three, he was still startled, which was comparable to the first and second tier housing prices.


    "When I got ten thousand even..." Qi Yu smiles and says, "at the beginning, I took a fancy to this set. The area plus the front yard is about 300 square meters. It''s very cost-effective. Ting is going to give me two sets of language


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile, and Qi Yu wanted everything for himself.


    "Elder sister Qi, how sorry you said that!" Li Jin shook his head and said.


    "What''s wrong with that?" Qi Yu glared at him, "if you''re really embarrassed, go up with me and have a look. Just now, I''m ready to decorate. Would you like to spend more time to contact the decoration company for me? "


    Li Jin patted his chest and said, "sister Qi, you can rest assured about this."


    Qi Yu said with a smile, "OK, go in and have a look."


    Li Jin found the house Qi Yu bought, and then walked in.


    The house has just been built. It hasn''t been decorated yet, but the general framework is ready.


    In fact, Li Jin hasn''t really seen these villas. When he went in to have a look, he found that the original design was really good. Let alone the others, the pattern was very good.


    Walking to the balcony on the second floor, you can see the rippling Jingshan lake at a glance, which makes people feel better suddenly.


    "That''s good!" Qi Yu could not help exclaiming, "it''s worth three million yuan to buy such a house!"


    Li Jin seems to think it''s good. Although it''s much smaller than his villa, it''s enough for people like Qi Yu.


    "Sister Qi, you have a good eye." Li Jin said with a smile.


    "Thank you, manager Yang..." Qi Yu said with a smile, "manager Yang told me before, let me choose first, which set I like is which set. Tell me, it''s such a good place. I''ll pick it myself. Can I not pick a good one? "


    Li Jin a smile, this words pour is true.


    "It seems you have to speed up!" If you decorate it here, you can tell me how to live in the lake. I live here for three or four days a week. When I look at the scenery here, I think life is wonderful. "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will help you decorate as soon as possible."


    "I ask you, I heard that jingshanhu group has been in trouble recently?" Qi Yu changed the topic and asked Li Jin, "is there something happened here?"


    Li Jin didn''t want to hide it from her, so he nodded and said, "yes, it''s all about these houses. There is a real estate company called Zhishan group that wants to get involved, but we don''t want them to get involved, so they have some actions against our company. "


    "What do you do?" Qi Yu asked, "do you want me to come out for you?"


    Li Jin shook his head.


    Qi Yu laughed and said, "yes, Zhishan group is a big real estate group. What''s my face? I can''t stand your face. With you here, I have nothing to worry about. "


    Li Jin quickly said: "it''s not like that. It''s just that if I can solve these things, I won''t bother you to do it."


    Qi Yu said seriously: "Xiaojin, you have to be careful. This Zhishan group is not so simple. There is a saying I have to tell you that the capital accumulation of any big real estate group that can persist to the present is extremely bloody. In other words, they are not regular companies advocating win-win cooperation, but companies with rogue attributes. When you fight with them, you must be careful. "


    Li Jin looked at Qi Yu with a smile and said, "sister Qi, do you think Li Jin is so easy to bully?"


    Qi Yu lost his smile. Yes, who was he admonishing? He was the one who made waves in the imperial capital.


    Thinking of this, Qi Yu sighed, "Xiaojin, I can''t imagine that you have grown up to what you are today."


    Li Jin felt a little sorry for this.


    Yes, who would have thought that he could grow up like this.


    They were talking here when they suddenly saw the noise there.


    Li Jin frowned. There are many villas here, but jingshanhu group invited people to watch. When he just came in, it was because he was led by the villagers, so he came in smoothly.


    But it seems that the place where the quarrel is happening is also at the door. It should be the security guards who are blocking the entrance.


    "Elder sister Qi, you should be here first. I''ll go and have a look." Li Jin didn''t say much at all, so he ran out immediately.


    When I came to the door, I found that there were more than a dozen black Lincoln cars parked in the water, and dozens of big men came down from the car, looking at the security guards.


    The security guards are probably scared. No matter who they are, they will definitely get dizzy when they are in such a situation. It''s really terrible.What''s more, all the people who stopped behind them were Lincoln. The long line was very frightening.


    "What are you doing..." Although a little timid, but after all, here is their territory, security or some confidence.


    Moreover, they are not the one who has done bad things, so they don''t retreat in the face of those people.


    "What for?" The leader was a man of five big and three thick, who was shaving. When he heard this, he laughed, "what do you say we do? Since I don''t know, I''ll let you know. From today on, this place has been taken over by us. You Get out of here now


    "Why?" The security team leader, Zhang an, was a member of the village. When he heard this, he became angry. "This is the place of jingshanhu group. If you want to go, you should go. I''ll warn you again, if you don''t leave here again, we''ll call the police! "


    "Call the police?" Bancunnan sneered. He was not afraid of Zhang an''s threat at all. "If you don''t call the police today, even if they don''t have a wild man''s life. I also told you, even if you call the police, so what? "


    These people are usually used to honesty, which has seen such a rogue.


    Zhang an, in particular, was an honest man when he was young. When he heard this, he didn''t know how to answer.


    When bancunnan saw them like this, he laughed even more. They all said that they were a group of counsellors. Now it seems that they are.


    "Give you five seconds and get out of here, or you won''t be able to talk like that." Bancunnan said with a sneer.

 Chapter 2146

    Of course, Zhang an can''t just leave here. This is where he works. If he just runs away, how can he face manager Yang.


    So Zhang an immediately pressed the baton in his hand and said, "I warn you, don''t come here, or we''ll be rude."


    "You want to die, don''t you?" Bancunnan sneered, and his face became more and more cold. "In this case, I''ll help you and let you get a job injury. Come on, break this kid''s leg for me. "


    After bancunnan, a big man came over and gave Zhang an a grim smile. "Boy, you are not lucky. Remember my name, my name is Songyang. If you want to get revenge, you can come to me. Of course, you probably don''t have the guts. "


    Then the stick in Song Yang''s hand hit Zhang an.


    Zhang an is actually stronger. Besides, these security guards are just looking to see if there are any saboteurs here. They are not thugs.


    But these men in black are real thugs. You can see from their appearance that they have been trained.


    So in the face of Song Yang''s stick, Zhang an immediately became irresistible. He was immediately hit, screamed and almost fell to the ground.


    The people in black burst out laughing, as if they saw something very funny.


    "Hey, hey..." Song Yang is also a little proud, very like this kind of teasing feeling, "and..."


    Then he went down with another stick.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Zhang an''s body and grabbed the baton.


    This is really too fast, we did not see the appearance of Chu people.


    "Who the hell are you?" Song Yang is also stunned for a while, but his speed is very fast. I didn''t expect that this guy caught him all of a sudden. He didn''t look right.


    "Xiaojin..." When Zhang an saw Li Jin coming out, his face turned red.


    I''m the security guard here. Unexpectedly, I can''t stop others from entering. I feel sorry for Li Jin.


    "I''m so sorry, I..."


    Li Jin waved his hand and said, "don''t blame yourself. You''ve done a good job. If you want to blame them, you can only blame these scum for not knowing how to advance or retreat, or how to die. "


    Song Yang was angry when he heard this, "boy, you want to die, don''t you?"


    "You''re looking for death!" As soon as Zhang an heard this, he jumped up and said he could, but not Li Jin.


    In fact, many people in Li Jin''s village are not good at expressing their admiration for Li Jin.


    Now Zhang an is like this, you say I don''t matter, but you can''t say Li Jin.


    "Damn it Song Yang felt that he was ignored, and that he was about to explode when they said so, "if you want to die, I''ll help you..."


    Then Song Yang wants to take action.


    But Li Jin''s speed is much faster than him, I saw Li Jin kick in his stomach.


    Bang, Song Yang has no ability to resist at all, and has been kicked out by Li Jin without any suspense.


    Song Yang fell to the ground, but he didn''t get up. He just pointed to Li Jin and fainted.


    This time, everyone was shocked. Zhang an thought that Li Jin had kicked the man to death with one foot, and his face turned white.


    As for bancunnan, he has already seen that it''s not easy for Li Jin to kick people out with one foot. He is definitely a practitioner.


    "Boy..." Bancunnan opened his mouth and looked Li Jin up and down. "It turns out that he is a practitioner. No wonder he is so arrogant? But are you sure you can make me? I tell you, you''d better kneel down and apologize to me now, or I won''t know how to let you die. "


    Those people in black behind them also stare at Li Jin like this. They don''t have the high eyesight of a Bancun man. They don''t think Li Jin is so powerful.


    On the contrary, no one dares to offend them all the year round. Now when they see their companions being kicked unconscious, they seem very angry and feel as if they have been bullied.


    But Li Jin gave a cold smile, even the voice seemed to seep.


    These people dare to bully their own territory Do you really think you can do whatever you want with money?


    "Are you from Zhishan group?" As for their origin, Li Jin can even think of it with his toes. Besides Nanyi group, who has such a free time to do such things? "Then you can call your person in charge now and ask them to take 100 million yuan to apologize. Then you can still go back alive. If you don''t take it, I, Li Jin, will not spare you today."


    Li Jin?


    Bancunnan immediately remembered, frowned and said: "so you are the boss of jingshanhu group, ok..."


    Pop!


    Good word just export, Li Jin has come to his in front of a slap will be thrown out of him.Bang of a, board inch male instant already inverted fly out, fall to the ground, unexpectedly can''t stand up.


    Li Jin came up to him and said with a sneer, "who are you, and you are qualified to call me that?"


    With that, Li Jin stepped on it hard, then heard a click, and then Bancun man''s feet had been broken.


    Bancunnan makes a pig like cry and looks at Li Jin in shock. He can''t believe it. Li Jin dares to move himself like this.


    The men in black saw that Li Jin was so ruthless. They opened the car door one after another and took out long knives from inside. They were all full of momentum. It seemed that they were going to attack Li Jin.


    Seeing that Li Jin was so powerful, Zhang an was very impressed. But when he saw that these people wanted to use a knife, he immediately became worried again. He didn''t want to call the villagers to help him.


    Just just took out the mobile phone, but suddenly heard the sound of sirens outside.


    Don''t say it''s them, even the men in black are confused by these sirens, so they can''t help looking back.


    All of them were shocked by this. Some of them didn''t dare to believe what they saw.


    Suddenly, there came dozens of cars, lined up like a long dragon, slowly coming here.


    Moreover, these cars are not ordinary cars. Even people who have no knowledge should know them. They are military cars.


    On top of these military vehicles, there are some soldiers in camouflage suits, guns in hand, one by one aiming at them.


    These people in black are cruel, but they are just bullying the ordinary people. After seeing these people, they all unconsciously put down their swords and nervously looked at these military vehicles.

 Chapter 2147

    That''s the difference!


    In front of the real soldiers, these fierce looking people are just like chickens, and they are not vulnerable at all.


    They all stopped, and one of them came to Li Jin and saluted him in a very standard posture: "instructor! We''ve come to welcome the instructor back. "


    Li Jin took a look at them. These are all members of Huben.


    As for why they are here, it is because Li Jin called them when he came here just now.


    "Here..." Li Jin pointed to those big men in black, "they broke into my community and beat my people."


    "Is it?" The man looked back with a smile and even showed his teeth to these people. "Look at them, they are either social people or a group of gang members. Come on, brothers. I''ll arrest them all. "


    These Huben team members watched the old team members go to carry out the task, leaving them in the base with no place to work hard. When they saw these people come forward to give their heads off, they were so excited.


    So as soon as they heard this, they got out of the car one after another and went to these people.


    How dare those people fight with them? They really have kung fu. Besides, even if they don''t have kung fu, do you dare to fight with them?


    This time, their faces all changed. I can''t imagine that this guy could call the soldiers over.


    "Smash it!" Li Jin pointed to the more than ten Lincoln cars and said aggressively, "these cars There''s no one left. I''ve smashed them all! "


    Some people came forward to beat others. Some people saw that their companions had beaten hard enough, and they didn''t want to pick up the soft persimmon again. As soon as they heard Li Jin''s words, they rushed to the car.


    Then heard a hula sound, those who originally looked domineering full of Lincoln have all let them smash.


    These people stand in front of us and smash it so that it''s refreshing.


    The faces of these men in black changed.


    Although Zhishan group is a big group, but This is Lincoln, more than a dozen!


    If it''s smashed, isn''t it yourself?


    These people dare not stop it, so they can only watch the car smashed.


    "All right, you catch these people first." Li Jin no longer talks nonsense, let them arrest people first, "you don''t have to take care of the things here, just watch them well and don''t let them out."


    "Yes On hearing this, the captain left with those people happily.


    Li Jin clapped his hands and sneered.


    I''m just trying to scare Li Jin by pulling so many Lincolns with me. But you think I''m really scared? Now that you''re here, I can''t get you a car back.


    Li Jin laughed when he thought of it.


    Over there, Qi Yu had already come. He saw everything in his eyes. Looking at Li Jin, he said, "it''s so powerful that they smashed their cars."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "who let them play for me."


    Qi Yu looked at the Lincoln and said, "it''s a pity that you''ve knocked on so many good cars."


    "It''s a pity that good things are used by animals." Li Jin replied.


    Qi Yu smiles.


    A five-star hotel in Yuezhou city.


    A man in a suit about 30 years old is eating a steak, which is imported from abroad. It is said that there is only one restaurant in Yuezhou City, and the chef of this restaurant is good at western food, which makes young people very satisfied.


    "Gao Daoyi, what do you want me to say about you..." The man in the suit finally finished eating the steak. Then he wiped his mouth with satisfaction. "My father values you very much, so he asked you to come here to deal with things. If you handle it well, you will be able to prosper in the future, but you, ah, have ruined it. "


    In the suit man''s opposite, is sitting a 40 years old middle-aged man, at the moment heard the suit man''s words, sweat flow all over the face.


    There are still some injuries on his body, which was beaten by Li Jin before.


    Obviously, this man is the senior manager of Zhishan group.


    "Er Shao, I didn''t expect their boss to come back, and It''s really cruel. " Gao Daoyi was a little scared when he thought of the young man''s eyes.


    He''s been wandering outside for more than 20 years, but it''s the first time he''s ever seen such a look.


    For the first time, he felt that he could be killed at any time, like an ant.


    So he was very afraid and immediately returned to Yuezhou city. On the surface, he is the mastermind of Zhishan group''s market development in Meihe village, but in fact, he is not.


    There was another man looking at himself in Yuezhou, the man in the suit in front of him.


    This man, Liang Haoqiu, is the second son of the Liang family of Zhishan, and is also a person who is very hopeful to take over the seal of Zhishan group."My father originally arranged for me to come here with you this time. In fact, I had some careful thoughts about inspecting me. I thought that Gao Daoyi would do it right, so Liang Haoqiu also took some credit, but I didn''t expect that you should have done it wrong, which was beyond my expectation. As for the Li Jin you mentioned, our group has already verified his identity, but he is just a little gangster. If you want to be ruthless, I believe there are some. But most of them are the ruthless little gangsters who don''t understand the world. If you really want to be ruthless with him, do you think he is more ruthless than our Zhishan group? "


    Gao Daoyi didn''t dare to speak. In fact, he wanted to reply. He felt that Li Jin was the kind of ruthless who could kill people. But after a look at Liang Haoqiu, he didn''t dare to speak again.


    "But it''s better..." Liang Haoqiu laughed. "I''ve reported your incompetence to my father. The punishment is absolutely necessary..."


    Gao Daoyi''s face is very ugly. If he knew it, he would not have to mix up in Zhishan group.


    "But don''t worry..." Liang Haoqiu was concerned about Gao Daoyi''s face. He felt very happy to see his expression just now. "This time I come with you, I have already regarded you as my Liang Haoqiu''s person. Although you have to punish me this time, after I finish this thing, you also perfectly set off my Liang Haoqiu''s ability with your incompetence. If I can inherit such a company in the future, I will be indispensable Your share. "


    Gao Daoyi was surprised that he was really a chess piece.


    Liang Er Shao is so anxious to report to the higher authorities that he is incompetent?


    Then Liang Haoqiu solved the problem again, so he seemed to be very efficient.


    In the final analysis, I was a student who accompanied the prince to study, and I was the kind with poor academic performance.


    It doesn''t have any effect. It''s just a foil to the prince.

 Chapter 2148

    But Gao Daoyi didn''t worry much. Since Liang Haoqiu would tell him this, he must have regarded himself as his man.


    Although it is not good for him for a short time, if Liang Haoqiu can take over the mantle of Zhishan group in the future, it will be good for him for a long time.


    So he wisely chose not to be angry, but just to smile.


    Liang Haoqiu obviously likes such a smart man. Now he doesn''t have the chance to succeed. He needs help from some people. Even people like Gao Daoyi are good. One more is one.


    "You said..." Liang Haoqiu said with a smile, "will the more than ten Lincoln cars shake them up? Although Jingshan lake is a big company in Yuezhou, compared with Zhishan group, it is nothing. With more than a dozen Lincoln cars, I think everyone will be scared. "


    Gao Daoyi did not answer. He even imagined that Li Jin would smash the car?


    Of course, that''s what he thought.


    "Although Zhishan group takes land all over the country, we haven''t taken land here yet. It is said that the house price of the villas here has risen to 30000. You should know that this is just the beginning. The people of jingshanhu group are stupid. They even want to give away those villas when they don''t do such a good business. In business, the most important thing is to pursue profits. Without capital, what''s the point of doing business? When we take over jingshanhu group, we will take over all the real estate there, and then they will not be able to control it. And we Zhishan group can definitely go to a higher level. If we make great efforts to package Meihe village as the top tourist destination, then we can make money. There is a wide space here. Isn''t it for us to build and sell buildings? "


    It has to be said that this idea is still very good, even what these real estate groups have been doing.


    Liang Haoqiu finished these, and finally stood up, "let''s go. Since we have shocked people, I think we should go to Meihe village to have a look. If they have shocked people, it''s our turn to play."


    Gao Daoyi was startled. He shook his head subconsciously and said, "I''m not going..."


    Liang Haoqiu frowned, as if not happy.


    Gao Daoyi realized that he had said something wrong just now. He laughed twice and said, "yes, let''s go together..."


    Liang Haoqiu snorted and said: "Gao Daoyi, I hope you understand one thing, that is, you can never say no to Liang Haoqiu, otherwise you don''t have to work in our Zhishan group."


    Gao Daoyi, sweating profusely, kept respectfully saying, "Er Shao is right."


    Liang Haoqiu stopped caring about him and went downstairs.


    Downstairs, a driver drove out a Maybach, which happened to stop in front of Liang Haoqiu.


    Gao Daoyi rushed forward to open the door. After liang Haoqiu sat on it, Gao Daoyi dared to go up.


    "Do you think that boy knows some Kung Fu?" Liang Haoqiu turned to look at Gao Daoyi.


    Gao Daoyi''s injury is still very obvious.


    Gao Daoyi was embarrassed and could only say: "it should be Anyway, I feel like I''m not his opponent. "


    But Liang Haoqiu said, "you can''t hide it? I don''t think any man is your match. "


    Gao Daoyi is embarrassed.


    People like them who are sitting in the office are actually very empty. They are the most difficult group. They just want to deal with things every day so that they can climb up.


    "You said..." Liang Haoqiu stopped laughing and looked at the driver in front of him


    The driver was a big man in his forties. After hearing the words, he replied faintly, "I''ve seen a lot of practitioners over the years."


    Such a short answer, but it is full of imagination.


    Liang Haoqiu laughed and was very satisfied.


    Others may not know what this answer means, but he understands it too well.


    This is his attitude.


    In recent years, many practitioners have appeared in front of his eyes, but they have been solved by the driver.


    This is the most powerful answer.


    "Let me have a good talk with him..." Liang Haoqiu lightly replied, "if he knows interest, then we don''t have to fight with him. Of course, if he doesn''t know interest, we don''t mind letting him suffer."


    The driver didn''t speak, but the fierce voice in his eyes slowly emerged.


    The car went all the way through Yuezhou and came to Meihe village.


    "How come we haven''t heard from the people we sent out yet?" After arriving at Meihe village, Liang Haoqiu finally felt that something was wrong. Gao Daoyi was contacting those people all the way, but they couldn''t get through collectively.


    At first, they thought the signal here was bad, but when they got here, they found that the signal was full, so there was no signal at all.What does that mean?


    Liang Haoqiu knew that it was impossible for those people not to answer their own phone calls, so why?


    Liang Haoqiu''s face is a little ugly, and this matter also makes him feel not right.


    "Go to jingshanhu company!" Liang Haoqiu didn''t think much about it, so he immediately went to jingshanhu company.


    Yang Xiuzhu is in the company, only to see three people come in.


    But he didn''t know the other two.


    "Manager Gao?" Yang Xiuzhu stood up, "what''s the matter?"


    Liang Haoqiu''s eyes brightened when he saw Yang Xiuzhu.


    Yang Xiuzhu is not bad, but compared with some of the beauties he knows, she is a bit inferior. But there is one thing that those women can''t compare with Yang Xiuzhu, that is, independence and wildness.


    Yang Xiuzhu grew up in a mountain village, with a wild nature, which is very attractive to men who want to conquer.


    "You are manager Yang..." Liang Haoqiu went in without waiting for her to be entertained. He sat down impolitely and commented, "it''s not bad."


    Yang Xiuzhu looked like this, even Gao Daoyi had to stand behind him, should be a figure of great talent, so she said with a smile: "how to call it."


    "Liang Haoqiu..." Liang Haoqiu said confidently, "two shaos of Zhishan group."


    Yang Xiuzhu''s face twitches. Your sister still calls herself Er Shao. Is her brain broken? What''s the age now? Does she even have the face to call herself Er Shao?


    "What about Li Jin?" Liang Haoqiu looked around, "call out your boss, I have something to tell him."


    "Our boss is not here..." Yang Xiuzhu shook her head and said.


    Liang Haoqiu said with a smile, "that''s a pity. If you say I smashed you here, will he appear?"

 Chapter 2149

    As soon as Yang Xiuzhu''s face changed, she began to look ugly.


    What do you mean, funny?


    "Tut tut..." Liang Haoqiu looks at Yang Xiuzhu''s appearance, as if has the sense of achievement very much, "that like this, I like to see you helpless appearance."


    Just after that, the driver was about to start.


    At this time, Li Jin came in and looked at Liang Haoqiu.


    Seeing Li Jin''s figure, Gao Daoyi subconsciously stepped back several steps. He was really afraid of Li Jin.


    Li Jin squints at Gao Daoyi, and then no longer cares about him, but looks at Liang Haoqiu.


    "You''re going to smash my company?" Li Jin asked directly.


    Yang Xiuzhu breathed a sigh of relief, and Li Jin would be fine.


    Since Liang Haoqiu smashed his head, he said, "maybe I can''t see you."


    It seems that it is up to him to decide whether to smash or not.


    "I want you to smash it?" Li Jin said without expression.


    Liang Haoqiu looks at Li Jin playfully, some meaning.


    "You want me to smash it?" Liang Haoqiu laughed, "what qualifications do you have for me to smash?"


    Pop!


    Li Jin didn''t talk to him at all. Suddenly he picked up a Taurus on his desk and hit Liang Haoqiu.


    Liang Haoqiu did not expect that Li Jin would do it so quickly, and he dared to do it himself.


    There was a sound of blood coming from his head.


    "Ah With a scream, Liang Haoqiu immediately stepped back.


    When the driver saw it, he immediately turned angry.


    Just now, he didn''t expect that Li Jin would do it so quickly. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Li Jin would do it so quickly, so he was not prepared at all.


    Now seeing that Liang Haoqiu was hurt like this, he was naturally angry and thought that he was going to step forward.


    But Li Jin moved his eyes to him at this time. Suddenly, the driver seemed to be fixed by something, and he could not move forward any more.


    "Do you think you''re great?" Li Jin Sen ran looked at the driver, "a person who can''t even reach wupinwufu, what kind of courage can you stand in front of me like this?"


    At this time, Li Jin burst out a momentum, straight to the second grade master.


    In front of a Wufu who can''t reach five grades, the second grade master is already a top master.


    The driver''s eyes showed a look of horror, and his heart was just a doubt, how could it be like this How can he be a little master of second grade? Isn''t he a little gangster?


    In an instant, the driver knelt down in front of Li Jin and couldn''t even straighten his back.


    Instead, Liang Haojin no longer looks at him.


    Liang Haoqiu''s face no longer has half a color of blood, because even if he has no eyesight, he can feel abnormal. In his eyes, the invincible driver would kneel down in front of Li Jin, which is very unusual.


    "Business..." Liang Haoqiu opened his mouth slowly, even biting his teeth and said, "since we can''t talk about it, why don''t we talk about it? Why do we hit people?"


    Hearing this, Li Jin began to laugh.


    Gao Daoyi is also embarrassed. Your sister, it''s us who moved our hand first. It''s so funny to ask back like this. Isn''t Er Shao really hit by Taurus.


    "I''ll smash it if I want to?" Li Jin walked over, patted his face and said, "what''s the matter, do you have any opinions?"


    Liang Haoqiu almost choked to death for this sentence. Normally, this is what he said to others, but today he was answered like this.


    "It''s only good for you to cooperate with Zhishan group, but absolutely no harm But if you go against us like this, it''s only bad but not good Liang Haoqiu continued.


    "You think too much of yourself..." Li Jin said lightly, "if I say I don''t care about you at all, do you believe it?"


    Liang Haoqiu''s eyes are cold. He has made up his mind that he will definitely destroy Jingshan lake after going out this time. He dares to beat himself like this. It''s a shame to them.


    "I''ve smashed your more than ten Lincoln..." Li Jin''s people have been arrested. Next up are you. None of you want to leave. "


    "You Liang Haoqiu asked in an angry voice, "you are setting up a punishment hall in private..."


    "Private?" Li Jin laughs and kicks Liang Haoqiu. He says dominantly, "if you like to think so, think so. I can give you a chance to call Zhishan group. Important people can be one hundred million per person. If it''s less than that, you''ll die. "


    Li Jin is no longer interested in chatting with the two goods. It''s really very sad.


    Li Jin came to Gao Daoyi and said with a smile: "Manager Gao, I warn you not to come here again, right?"Manager Gao could not stop shaking when he saw Li Jin. Especially after hearing Li Jin''s words, he could not stop plopping and knelt down. "Boss Li, I didn''t want to come, but Er Shao had to let me come, and I didn''t want to come..."


    Li Jin laughed, patted him on the cheek and said, "it has nothing to do with me whether you are willing to come or not. Anyway, I don''t like you to come. Since you have already come, I can''t break my promise."


    Gao Daoyi retreated in horror.


    Li Jin kicked him and said with a smile, "OK, you can call."


    Then Li Jin had gone out.


    Yang Xiuzhu quickly followed Li Jin and said, "you are crazy. You really want their money!"


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "otherwise? They''ve been torturing us a lot these days. If they don''t give us some blood, do you think they can calm down? "


    "But don''t we just ignore it?" Yang Xiuzhu added.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "if you don''t care, just have it in my heart. As for the others Whatever. These people dare to smash our car, want to grab our place, don''t they just think of their own strength? So today I, Li Jin, want them to understand that they are not even a fart! "


    Yang Xiuzhu also knows that the things decided by Li Jin''s character will never let go, and she can only express her understanding with a bitter smile.


    After they called Li Jin, he quickly asked Hu Ben''s people to come down and carry them away.


    Before Liang Haoqiu was full of confidence, they can achieve today''s situation, it can be said that the network is very wide.


    He has made up his mind to let Li Jin pay the price for what he dares to do with himself.


    But when he saw the team carrying him away, he found something wrong, like The other side is not simple!

 Chapter 2150

    In fact, Zhishan group has been paying attention to Meihe village.


    Since they made up their mind to go here, Zhishan group has been paying close attention to it. Although they can''t attack it for a long time, they still believe that they can bring down jingshanhu group.


    But when Liang Zhishan, President of Zhishan group, received the call from Liang Haoqiu, he was still in a daze.


    He never thought that jingshanhu group would dare to do so.


    Liang Zhishan''s face is very ugly. It''s not about money, it''s about face.


    Liang Zhishan''s ability to move bricks from an original construction site to the present situation shows his blood.


    Over the years, he has made a lot of contacts. Zhishan group''s business is booming, and it is likely to surpass other peers and become the top real estate group.


    He doesn''t know how long he hasn''t been hit in the face like this, so after hearing the news, he was very angry.


    After he was angry, he immediately held a meeting. As long as they were the top leaders of Zhishan group, no one could be absent. Everyone came to the meeting room.


    After seeing Liang Zhishan''s face, other people are worried. On the one hand, they don''t know why Liang Zhishan has become like this. On the other hand, they are afraid of becoming such an outlet for Liang Zhishan.


    After they all took their seats, Liang Zhishan, who was always gloomy, finally spoke slowly, and his voice was very low. When he heard it, he didn''t have any good news to announce. "As you all know, it''s more and more difficult to get land in the first tier cities. One is the shortage of land resources, and the other is that big companies often do not pay attention to local investment in order to get land, As a result, the land price is getting higher and higher, so now our energy is going to Meihe village... "


    We all know that they have done a lot of homework in order to investigate the village.


    Of course, we all think that it will be sooner or later to win Meihe village. Although that village has become a good place for tourism and has influence, it is really nothing compared with their real estate giants.


    "But..." Liang Zhishan said with a sneer, "they not only cooperate with us, but also arrest our people."


    Everyone else was stunned. I didn''t expect that there would be such a thing.


    "So, our group has to fight back!" Liang Zhishan said calmly, "although we Zhishan group do not want to cause trouble, we are not afraid of it. People have already provoked us like this, so naturally we can''t hold back like this. Tomorrow, I will leave the headquarters and vice president Zhang will take over all my work. "


    Other people are relieved. Although this is not good news, it has nothing to do with them.


    "Mobilize all resources, this time we Zhishan group will fight a beautiful battle!" "Liangzhishan group, but also seriously look at them back


    With these words, the meeting was dissolved.


    This is Liang Zhishan''s promise to them, and at the same time, he is encouraging himself.


    After the others had dispersed, Liang Zhishan''s assistant came over.


    "Find Mr. Liu''s phone..." Liang Zhishan took out his mobile phone and handed it to his assistant.


    Assistant quickly began to turn, the above contacts can not be counted, but all of them let him look up to the existence.


    Before long, I finally found it.


    "President Liang..." The assistant quickly handed the phone up.


    Liang Zhishan took a look and then dialed the phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Liu..." As soon as he got through the phone, Liang Zhishan immediately changed into a smiling face, even very straightforward.


    "Lao Liang!" Mr. Liu over there also laughed, "it''s so hard to call me."


    "Yes, yes. When you are free, come out and have a drink." Liang Zhishan said with a smile.


    "Oh, I''m busy now. After all, I''ve just arrived at a new place and I still have a lot to do." Mr. Liu said with a smile.


    "But it''s a good thing after all..." Liang Zhishan said, "you are getting better and better."


    Mr. Liu over there smiles.


    "Lao Liang, come on, what''s the matter?" Mr. Liu asked.


    "There''s something I might have to trouble you about..." Liang Zhishan didn''t try to make up his mind, so he said immediately.


    In Meihe village, Li Jin still seemed to be calm and calm, as if he had nothing to do with what happened.


    But Liu Zhibai soon arrived, "you beat people?"


    Liu Zhibai looks at Li Jin and asks.


    Li Jin said with a bitter smile: "yes, they smashed our company."


    "You..." Liu Zhibai couldn''t help but smile bitterly when he looked at Li Jin, especially at his rogue appearance, "their company is not a small company, so be careful."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I didn''t arrest them. It''s the people above."Then Li Jin pointed to Wushan.


    As the mayor of this town, Liu Zhibai certainly knows who those people are.


    So she was silent at once.


    "OK, OK, I don''t care about you either..." Liu Zhibai shook his head. "If you need me to show up, just tell me."


    Li Jin smiles and nods.


    As soon as Liu Zhibai left, Li Jin took the drawing to Yang Xiuzhu.


    "Did you tell the people who arranged it?" Li Jin asked with the drawing.


    "Of course not!" Yang Xiuzhu shook her head and said, "I''m waiting for you to come back."


    "Well, I''ll tell them." Li Jin looked at it and said.


    "Yes, go. And these lists are preliminary. If you want to add people, you can add them. " Yang Xiuzhu said, "after all, they have a lot to do with the development of our village."


    Li Jin smiles, "that line, I know it in my heart."


    With that, Li Jin came to the school in a hurry. As soon as he went in, he saw Mr. Pan.


    "Mr. Pan..." Li Jin quickly walked over and found that pan was picking up rubbish there.


    "Are you back?" Pan immediately looked at Li Jin with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Yes..." Li Jin laughs and rubs his hands. In fact, he is feeling that he has found a good headmaster for the school. He says that he is willing to come here to pick up rubbish, not to mention others. I''m afraid this is the only one.


    "What''s the matter?" Mr. Pan didn''t like it and continued to pick up rubbish there.


    "Mr. Pan, don''t pick up these. I have something to tell you." Li Jin used to rob him.


    "Don''t rush, just say something." Pan won''t let him take it.


    "Isn''t there a new batch of villas in our village? I want to give some to your school. " Li Jin said with a smile.

 Chapter 2151

    "This matter..." After hearing the good news, Mr. Pan didn''t show much enthusiasm. Instead, he hesitated.


    Li Jin Leng for a moment, "Pan Lao, you this?"


    Pan said with a bitter smile: "Xiaojin, to tell you the truth, I know what you think, but we don''t know if it''s a good thing to take the house!"


    Li Jin sighed again. Look, this is the headmaster he invited. It''s totally different from those messy people outside.


    Such a good thing, people''s first reaction is not happy, but thinking about the pros and cons of this matter.


    From this point of view, Li Jin did not invite the wrong person, and even made him feel proud.


    "Old pan Lai..." The sun was very poisonous, so Li Jin invited pan to the shade of the tree. They were not afraid of being dirty, so they sat on the lawn under the tree and chatted, "are you afraid that the teachers will have any other ideas?"


    Pan thought for a moment, sighed and said: "in fact, our teachers are teaching and educating people. If we want to say that our salary is not low, our salary is good. Many things are like this. Sometimes if there are too many things coming in, they may lose their original things. Now these teachers in our school don''t have many ideas at all. We all know that several high schools in the city don''t look up to us. We just have one idea to teach good students and let them see our strength. "


    Li Jin thought for a moment and replied, "principal pan, there is nothing wrong with what you said. I also think it is very reasonable. But you have to think about other aspects. For example, our town is certainly not as lively as the city. Although we have developed now, it is still far from the city. What can I do to keep these talents? My salary is higher than theirs, but I, Li Jin, pay attention to one word. It''s up to you to do it here. If I want to keep you, I have to help you solve these problems. Many of these teachers live in the dormitory of the school, I have no problem, after all, our dormitory conditions are good. But I don''t think it''s too much to give a house to someone who has made a special contribution. Besides, it''s better than selling it to someone else. What do you say? "


    Pan thought about it, looked at Li Jin''s firm face, and finally nodded and said, "what you said is also a truth."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "isn''t it? Besides, we have to rely on this to attract talents in the future. Even if they are already here, I hope they can settle down here. Now we have nothing but universities. We have to rely on you to attract talents. "


    Having figured this out, pan no longer insisted on it. He just said, "in fact, manager Yang mentioned it to me, and Mr. Xiao also mentioned it to me. At that time, I didn''t make a statement, not because of anything else, but because there were many builders here, such as your hospital It''s not easy for doctors there, and you jingshanhu group are all developed by them. "


    "Don''t worry, the house we built is enough." Li Jin laughed, "besides, as long as we have made achievements, we will not miss them."


    Pan said with a sigh of relief: "I''m more relieved when you say that Well, I''ll discuss it with some teachers. "


    Li Jin stood up with a smile and said, "that''s OK. I''ll see you. Go directly to the teacher. As for who should give it, just give me a number."


    Pan nodded, looked at Li Jin and said with a smile, "it seems that I made the right decision at that time."


    "Me too!" Li Jin smiles.


    After saying goodbye to President pan, Li Jin came to the hospital again.


    Bai Su was busy there, so Li Jin told him about it.


    Bai Su didn''t refuse. He nodded and said, "OK, I understand. I''ll give you a number then."


    Farewell to Bai Su, Li Jin came to jingshanhu company.


    There was no more words at all. Li Jin immediately asked Yang Xiuzhu to find all the people.


    Li Luquan, Huang Zhiquan, Jinchun and Shangui are all here.


    "It''s not easy to get to today..." Li Jin looked at these familiar faces, let Li Jin feel a little sad, many people are not what they were at that time, because the vicissitudes of life a lot.


    But Li Jin can also feel that they have matured a lot.


    Especially like Jin Chun, the man who looked at some inferiority complex at that time has grown into a great general who can stand alone.


    "I''m a countryman, and I don''t know where you want to buy a house, but in my mind, it''s still the best here..." Li Jin scanned their faces one by one, "I believe you all know the villas built by our company. Some of them are for sale, while others are for giving away. I''m not hiding from you. There are several important reasons for the development of our village. One is you. The other is schools and hospitals. These are the most important elements of our village. Therefore, in addition to sending houses to you, I also prepared houses for them. Now is a sentence, you can go to any house, a person set


    Although I have heard the news for a long time, Li Jin still surprised them all.Shangui wiped his hand, "Xiaojin, you In fact, many of us have already redeveloped the house. If you sell the house, the money will be distributed to us. "


    The others nodded.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "if you want to share money, we have so many industries in our village. Is it not enough for everyone to share? Besides, it''s not unusual for you to follow me, Li Jin, to set up the village and give you a house. "


    "You''re welcome, too..." Yang Xiuzhu said, "today, we don''t have to go to work. What can we do for the people below. Let''s have a good look at the house. If you like one, just tell me. Anyway, I''ve already chosen this one. This one belongs to me. First come first served. You''re not allowed to take this one any more. As for the others, you can choose. "


    Yang Xiuzhu has set a precedent, and other people are not polite.


    "Go, go..." Li Luquan jumped up and said, "let''s go and have a look at the house, and then we''ll pick it up."


    After all, it''s very important to look at the house.


    There are many meritorious officials, but almost all of them are from our village. They soon went to the villa area.


    Yes, we went in and started looking for houses.


    In terms of pattern, it''s not far from that.


    "I want this one..." At a glance, Li Luquan fell in love with a house that could look out at Jingshan lake. "Sister Xiuzhu, please write it down for me. I want this one. Don''t rob it with me!"


    Others have chosen their own houses.

 Chapter 2152

    This group of people choose houses here, while at the other end, a motorcade is slowly driving to Meihe village.


    This team, in addition to the first few cars are more common, the rest are luxury cars.


    Liang Zhishan was sitting in the car, with a man in his fifties sitting in the back.


    Men look very calm, but show a kind of superior momentum.


    Liang Zhishan is also an iron hand. He even has the title of "king of hell" in the Zhishan group. But at this time, in front of this man, he seems far less powerful and even flattering.


    "Mr. Liu, thank you for coming so far to do justice for me this time."


    The middle-aged man gave a smile, which was very gentle. "Lao Liang, we have been friends for decades, so you don''t have to be polite to me. I should have come out to seek justice for your nephew for such a big accident. I just didn''t expect that such a thing would happen in Meihe village. "


    Liang Zhishan nodded and said, "yes, I can''t imagine. It''s just that we can''t do business, so we don''t have to. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll settle this matter for you. If you should be punished, we''ll follow the rules."


    Liang Zhishan immediately laughed.


    "Just..." The middle-aged man thought, "this is Liu Wangfeng''s place. I don''t know if I want to say hello to him."


    Liang Zhishan said with a smile, "Mr. Liu, it doesn''t matter whether you say hello or not."


    As soon as Mr. Liu smiles, he immediately nods and says, "you are right."


    Li Jin had no idea that such a large group of motorcade was coming here, but he received a call from Liu Zhibai not long later.


    "Pay attention..." Liu Zhibai said anxiously, "I see a motorcade coming towards you, and there are so many cars coming. It seems that they are all valuable. Is it Zhishan group who is looking for you again?"


    Li Jin said with a smile: "that their speed is not slow, so fast to find it."


    "Be careful. I''ll come here now." Liu Zhibai seems more anxious than Li Jin.


    Li Jin is really not in a hurry. It''s all small things.


    After a short time, I suddenly saw someone running over there and said to Li Jin, "Xiaojin, it''s not good. A motorcade has entered the village, and it seems to be calling for you."


    Yang Xiuzhu and they immediately came together.


    Li Jin waved to them and said, "you''re here to have a good look at the house. I''ll come."


    "I don''t think it''s troubling again. Let''s go with you." Li Luquan said immediately.


    Li Jin shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t be so polite to me. Here, I can handle things better than you. Forget it, you can choose the house well and I''ll go and have a look. "


    Then Li Jin followed him.


    Yang Xiuzhu frowned, turned back to them and said, "OK, OK, don''t look. Hurry to look at the house. Xiaojin will take care of it."


    People have no choice but to turn around and continue to choose the house.


    Many people have been shocked in the village. After all, it is easy for such a large motorcade to cause a sensation for others.


    Not to mention the villagers, the tourists all gathered around.


    But soon they saw people coming out of the car, pushing everyone out and not letting them in.


    Liang Zhishan got off with Mr. Liu and just stood there.


    Mr. Liu''s face was light, but Liang Zhishan''s face was gloomy.


    This is his first time to come to this place. To be honest, the scenery here is beyond his imagination.


    He can imagine that if this place is really controlled by himself, it will definitely be a cash cow.


    "This is a good place!" Mr. Liu nodded, "such a rural area is rare."


    Liang Zhishan nodded and said: "such a rural area is rare, but such farmers are also rare."


    Mr. Liu said with a smile: "indeed, it''s a little too bold."


    Just then, I saw that Li Jin had come over there.


    Li Jin walked very leisurely and didn''t pay attention to the battle which was very strict.


    "In what way?" After seeing that they had blocked the road, Li Jin frowned and said, "drive away quickly and block our road."


    Indeed, they have too many cars. Even though the road here is very wide, it is still blocked. Many cars outside can''t get in and are cursing.


    Liang Zhishan ignored Li Jin''s words at all. Instead, he looked at Li Jin up and down and asked, "are you Li Jin?"


    Li Jin glanced at him obliquely, "are you the idiot of Zhishan group?"


    Liang Zhishan almost ran away in his heart. Damn, this guy dares to scold himself like this.


    Mr. Liu''s brow also wrinkled. Meihe village is the sign of Yuezhou. Moreover, Yuezhou has always been promoting here, creating a self-improvement image. I didn''t expect that the boss here was so careless."Where are you holding my son?" Liang Zhishan asked in anger.


    I didn''t expect that Li Jin didn''t pay any attention to him at all. Instead, he came to the car.


    A few Cadillacs lined up, the road will be bullied, solid, behind the car simply can''t get an inch.


    "Dudu..."


    Li Jin bent down and knocked on the window.


    The window rolled down, showing a falcon like eyes, staring at Li Jin, extremely uncomfortable.


    But Li Jin didn''t feel anything. Instead, he said angrily, "drive the car away quickly and block the car behind."


    The man just sneered and didn''t move at all.


    Li Jin frowned and suddenly reached into the car.


    As soon as he started to work, he heard a crack. The door of the car had been torn off by Li Jinsheng.


    Bang, the door tears and Li Jin throws it on the ground.


    "You The driver was startled, such a big force Better than yourself.


    He was about to get angry, but he saw Li Jin kick in the car.


    Bang, the whole car has been flying and hit other cars.


    There was another bang. The two cars flew out together and rolled for several times before they stopped.


    But the two drivers inside were miserable, and they crawled out of the car in blood.


    As for the two cars, they are even worse. They have been smashed to pieces.


    Liang Zhishan''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe that Li Jin would move the car at this time. What''s more, he didn''t expect that his strength was so strong that the car was like a toy in his hands.


    Mr. Liu''s face sank slowly. He didn''t like that Li Jin ignored him.


    No matter who, as long as ignore him, he has to let them know that they can not ignore.

 Chapter 2153

    Li Jin clapped his hands and looked at the other cars.


    The cars were all startled. Before Li Jin started, they had already started to move and quickly let out a road.


    "Idiot!" At last, the cars behind could cross the road. A grumpy driver yelled at them, even compared with a middle finger.


    Liang Zhishan and their faces were gloomy. They really didn''t know how to answer.


    "I heard that you arrested Mr. Liang''s son..." Mr. Liu felt that he had lost face just now, so he said to Li Jin calmly, "what kind of society is it now? It''s against the law to arrest someone without permission. "


    Li Jin didn''t want to pay attention to him at all, but said to Liang Zhishan, "I said, one hundred million for each person. Have you brought any money?"


    "Catch it!" When Mr. Liu saw that Li Jin didn''t speak to him, he couldn''t help it any more and roared at several big men behind him.


    Those big men will come forward soon.


    Who knows at this time, suddenly a black car rushed in from the outside, just stopped in front of Mr. Liu.


    Mr. Liu was stunned, just wanted to attack, but subconsciously looked at the license plate, suddenly his face changed.


    I saw the car door open. As a result, I saw a middle-aged man come out.


    "Isn''t this secretary Huo?" Mr. Liu knew this man, so he came forward quickly.


    Secretary Huo looked back at him. He didn''t know why. Mr. Liu felt that his eyes were very gloomy, as if he wanted to kill someone.


    "Mr. Li..." Secretary Huo didn''t care about Mr. Liu at all, but came to Li Jin and said respectfully to him.


    "You''re too slow!" Li Jin looked at Secretary Huo faintly, "come a little later, I''m afraid I''ll be arrested."


    Secretary Huo gave a wry smile. In fact, he didn''t know who the young man was, but he knew the same thing, that is, he attached great importance to him.


    "Sorry, Mr. Li..." Huo Secretary quickly wiped sweat, and even inadvertently turned back and glared at Mr. Liu, "some traffic jams, so walk slowly."


    "Secretary Huo..." Mr. Liu, it seems that the momentum is not right. Secretary Huo is so respectful to Li Jin, and he seems to be sincere.


    This


    Secretary Huo looked back at him with a cold smile and said slowly, "Liu Kelong, go back, later Go back to the farmhouse and be a farmer


    Mr. Liu was shocked and looked at Secretary Huo in disbelief.


    "Secretary Huo This How could that be? " Mr. Liu trembled. For him who was just in the limelight, this is simply an unacceptable thing.


    But Secretary Huo just sneered. How could this happen Actually, he doesn''t know.


    But he knows that if he doesn''t go down with Mr. Liu today, it is likely that he will go down.


    "Even Mr. Li, you dare to offend..." Secretary Huo can only answer like this, "what reason can you stay here?"


    Mr. Liu''s mouth is wide open. It seems that he wants to say something, but he can''t speak at all.


    He looked at Li Jin and found that the young man didn''t look at him at all.


    At this time, he understood why Li Jin didn''t want to see him at the beginning.


    Because in front of him, he is really nothing.


    Thinking of this, he regretted that he had been there well. Why did he have to come to this muddy water.


    Now the water is running, but But it didn''t come to a good end.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt lack of oxygen, so he passed out.


    But Secretary Huo didn''t even look at him. It can be said that Mr. Liu''s future has been ruined at this moment.


    Huo secretary looked at Liang Zhishan, the real estate tycoon.


    "Boss Liang..." Finally, Secretary Huo said, "I think you should know how to do it?"


    Liang Zhishan is also extremely shocked to see Li Jin, or he has not responded to it up to now. This young man''s energy is so great that he has brought his own people down.


    This is Mr. Liu!


    "Boss Li, it''s all a misunderstanding..." However, Liang Zhishan was not an ordinary person. He immediately yelled at Li Jin and apologized, "we should have had a bad communication before, so this kind of problem appeared. A place as good as Meihe village is Mr. Li''s, of course. We Zhishan group just want to do a little help. We don''t mean anything else. "


    "Secretary Huo..." Li Jin didn''t care what he said, but looked at Secretary Huo again. "I have a request. There are many dirty things in Zhishan group. I think you can check them. Enterprises like this are nothing more than sucking the blood of the common people. Remember, check it out for me! "


    Secretary Huo didn''t feel annoyed at being bossed. Instead, he said seriously: "yes, since Mr. Li has spoken, we will follow up naturally, and we will never let you down."Li Jin nodded.


    He has this self-confidence, he opened his mouth, these people absolutely dare not fool themselves.


    But Liang Zhishan almost fainted.


    His company has not been investigated, and he knows it better than anyone else.


    If someone checks it a little, they can find out a lot of things.


    Li Jin''s sentence does not seem to pursue today''s offense to him, but it has already sentenced him to death.


    "Boss Li..." Suddenly, he was sweating and kept shouting at Li Jin.


    Li Jin looked at him with a sneer, "boss Liang, aren''t you bigger than my fist? What''s the matter? If you compare, you''ll regret it? "


    Of course, Liang Zhishan regrets it. It can be said that this is the thing he regrets the most.


    But when Li Jin saw him, he was like that.


    "People, sometimes they have to be awed." Li Jin went and patted him on the shoulder. "One hundred million people, I''ll hand over the money. If you don''t, you won''t want to see your son again. That is to say, Li Jinyi will never speak. "


    With a plop, Liang Zhishan sat down on the ground, his face was extremely gray.


    Li Jin didn''t talk to him any more. Instead, he said to Secretary Huo, "OK, the matter here has been solved. I don''t think you need to stay here. You''d better leave early."


    Originally, people helped themselves to solve such a big problem. Li Jin should invite people to have a good meal, but now he starts to catch up with them.


    Of course, Secretary Huo didn''t say anything, just said with a smile, "OK, Mr. Li, if you have anything to ask us, we will definitely come as soon as possible."


    Li Jin nodded.


    Secretary Huo over there didn''t stay any longer and left soon.

 Chapter 2154

    As for those people like Zhishan group, they are all out of their wits. They have no fighting spirit at all.


    It can be said that after Li Jin''s move, these people have lost their morale.


    These people could only support Liang Zhishan and soon withdrew from Meihe village.


    Such a big thing was easily solved by Li Jin.


    I came in a hurry, but I was in a hurry, as if nothing had happened.


    Li Jin looked very leisurely beside him. All these things had nothing to do with him.


    The villagers of Meihe village have been used to the power of Li Jin, which has long been no surprise. However, some tourists who come here to play are quite energetic. At the same time, they are secretly speechless. They feel that Li Jin is very powerful.


    Many people have even talked about it there. They are all speculating about what backstage Li Jin has. No wonder there are still backstage reasons why he can do it here.


    Li Jin is not angry about this either. After hearing this, he just smiles. Now he is very open-minded and doesn''t care about these words at all.


    But these people soon dispersed.


    Liu Zhibai came out of the crowd. Just now, she had been hiding in the crowd, but she didn''t come out.


    In fact, she just wanted to see how Li Jin could solve the problem.


    Liu Wangfeng actually gave her some wind, saying that Li Jin seemed to have made many friends.


    Of course, Liu Zhibai knows something about it, but she doesn''t know exactly what level of people she is.


    But now she has a general understanding, at least ordinary people can''t move Li Jin at all.


    "Is the play good?" Of course, Li Jin knew that Liu Zhibai couldn''t help himself, so he asked with a smile.


    Liu Zhi gave him a white look, which was very difficult to see.


    Li Jin couldn''t help but be stunned, as if he was stunned.


    "You''re the one who''s going to get in trouble!" Liu Zhibai looked at Li Jin''s dizzy appearance. He couldn''t help but be happy. "Look at you, you''ve made Zhishan group like this."


    "Then they have nothing to do with me?" Li Jin said lazily, "not to mention the top five real estate companies in China, even if they are tied up to play with me, I don''t care about them."


    Liu Zhibai can only smile bitterly.


    All right, all right, you''re too strong to be provoked!


    "By the way..." Li Jin asked her, "you know the villas in our village, I''ll give you a set..."


    As soon as Li Jin''s words were finished, Liu Zhibai shook his head. "I don''t care. I''m the mayor here. You can send me a villa. I''m embarrassed if you don''t say anything else."


    Li Jin thinks that it seems to be the same. Liu Zhibai''s identity is not the same as others. He really can''t give it to others.


    "Anyway, your villa is big enough..." Liu Zhibai immediately explained, "if I want to come here in the future, let''s say that if I want to have a rest here for a while, I''ll just go to your house. Just don''t drive me


    "Welcome, welcome!" Li Jin a smile, "as long as you are willing to come, then I Li Jin is welcome at any time."


    Liu Zhibai said with a smile, "OK, I don''t want to tell you so much. I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first. You can watch the things here by yourself. Zhishan group won''t come, but if you don''t know what other people will think, you should be careful."


    Li Jin nodded and waved goodbye to her.


    Originally, I wanted to go back to the villa area, but as soon as I got to the road, I saw Yu Shidu coming from the other side of the road.


    "How did you get out?" Li Jin came forward and asked in surprise.


    Yu Shidu smiles, looks at the most prosperous Jinghu street, and asks Li Jin, "I think it''s very busy here. It''s much busier than Taohua town. I wonder if I can open a small shop here."


    "You want to open a shop?" Li Jin was really surprised, "are you sure?"


    Yu Shi nodded and said, "yes, I think it''s very good down the mountain. I like it here."


    When Li Jin smiles, you just like it.


    "There''s something else you need to help with." Li Jin thought of what he had thought before, "aren''t you a member of the clan? Can your Lingshen cure a situation like mental retardation? "


    "It depends on the degree!" Yu Shidu said, "if it is very deep, it may not be cured. But if it''s mild, it shouldn''t be a big problem. "


    "That''s great!" Li Jin happily patted him on the shoulder, "let''s go. I''ll show you someone today. You can help me to have a look."


    Yu Shidu didn''t refuse, but he still looked at jingjinghu street and said, "then you can find a shop for me, and I''ll open a shop here."


    "What shop do you want to open?" Li Jin asked strangely that he never thought that Yu Shidu would want to open a shop here.


    "Bar." Yu Shidu said with certainty.


    Li Jin was really surprised at this time. He had been thinking about it with this guy for a long time, and it was still such a trendy bar."I like wine..." Yu Shidu explained to Li Jin, "and he also has a certain research on wine. The most important thing is that I want to see how people at the foot of the mountain live. It''s the best way to show a person''s appearance after drinking, and the bar is originally a place where dragons and snakes mingle. It''s easy to see all kinds of people, so I should open a bar. "


    Li Jin said with a bitter smile: "you have thought so far, what else can I say. Well, I''ll help you with a shop, and you''ll help me with that. "


    With the rest of the world alone back to the villa, Xiao Yuru is at home, small pillars are also.


    Li Jin said that Yu Shi was only a person he knew, and he was also a doctor. He studied Xiaozhu''s disease more deeply than himself. Let him have a look.


    Yu Shidu is not the same as when he was in Yijing. When he went down the mountain, he felt that people had become more cheerful. After he went in, he chatted with Xiaozhu.


    Xiaozhu talked with him very seriously. He talked about everything.


    After chatting for a while, Yu Shidu said to Li Jin with a smile: "it seems that the problem is not big, it should be OK."


    This sentence made Xiao Yuru almost cry out. There are only two people that this miserable woman cares about, except Li Jin.


    Now I can''t be happy when I hear that the little pillar is likely to get better.


    "Well, I''ll go back..." Yu Shidu is also cheerful, "after I''ve prepared it, I''ll come out and give you the medicine. Of course, you have to hold on to my business. "


    "Don''t worry!" Li Jin smiles. He is also very happy to hear the news, "I''ll wait for you here."


    Yu Shidu smiles and then goes back to Taohua town.


    After he left, Li Jin came to Xiao Yuru, stroked her face and said, "you see, don''t worry now."


    Xiao Yuru leaned on his shoulder, smiling all over his face, "yes, I don''t have to worry about anything now."

 Chapter 2155

    Yu Shidu soon returned with their unique ginseng in the ginseng mountain.


    Of course, the next step is for the rest of the world to start stirring up by himself, and Li Jin doesn''t take part in it. He just looks at it.


    Before long, Yu Shidu had already cooked the medicine and handed it to Xiaozhu, "drink it."


    Xiaozhu and Yu Shidu are not familiar with each other. How can they drink? And they look like they are going to cry.


    Xiao Yuru rushed by and coaxed him to drink.


    After drinking, Xiaozhu smacked his mouth and even asked, "why is it not bitter? Any more? "


    Li Jin was amused by Xiaozhu.


    Yu Shidu also said with a smile: "also, a total of three points."


    Xiao Yuru nodded.


    Li Jin and Yu Shi went out to Jingshan lake alone.


    "I can fix the shop for you..." Li Jin said with a smile, "it''s here. The area is not big. It''s less than 200 square meters in total."


    Yu Shidu went in to have a look, and then said, "OK, it''s not too small."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "it''s OK. Anyway, it''s up to you. By the way, will you look for decoration? "


    Yu Shidu shook his head and said, "I really don''t understand But I want to try it myself. "


    Li Jin nodded, "that''s OK, then you can try it yourself."


    Looking at the rest of the world turning around alone, Li Jin soon left here.


    In an instant, he had come to Taohua town.


    In Taohua Town, there is a lot of excitement now. Li Jin found that many tourists were in it, and they were all amazed. He never thought that there was a paradise hidden here.


    Li Jin did not join them, but came to shishanniang.


    Shishanniang was sitting on the top of the mountain looking down. She turned back when she heard the sound.


    "What are you looking at?" Li Jin asked.


    Shi Shanniang said, "if it''s OK, I like to look down In fact, I feel really good. "


    Li Jin sat down and said, "I want to ask you something..."


    Shishanniang looks at him.


    "Where is the man who remodeled your stone body?" Li Jin asked.


    Shishanniang didn''t make a sound.


    "I once met him in the Heritage..." Li Jin said slowly, "but that''s just a ghost he left behind. I want to see him and ask him something. "


    When Li Shiniang met him, she naturally said, "if you don''t want to fool him, then you don''t want to fool him. Besides, he doesn''t mean you any harm. "


    Li Jin looked at Shi Shanniang''s appearance and suddenly laughed.


    He didn''t want to embarrass shishanniang, a simple girl even if she became a mountain god.


    "I believe you." Li Jin nodded. He didn''t say that he believed the man, but that he believed shishanniang.


    Shishan Niang smiles. She especially likes what Li Jingang said.


    He believed in me, not for any other reason.


    "By the way..." Li Jin spoke slowly, "you stare at the other side of the mountain, and tell me as soon as you find anything."


    Shishanniang nodded.


    Li Jin frowned. He thought more deeply than others.


    Although it is said that this time I helped the mountain people so much, but people are like this, it is easy to forget.


    We can share weal and woe, but not wealth.


    What''s more, people''s greed is like this. It''s endless.


    Meihe village is a bright light. Many people are staring at it. Even though they know they are here, I believe many people will covet it.


    "I''ll keep an eye on it." So said shishanniang.


    Li Jin stood up and said with a smile, "don''t stay on the mountain all the time if you have nothing to do. Although you are a mountain god, it doesn''t stipulate that mountain god must stay on the mountain all the time."


    Shishanniang nodded.


    Li Jin left here and returned to the village.


    Just go back, pan Lao has come, "here, this is the list for you."


    Pan was simple and straightforward, and gave the list to Li Jin.


    As soon as Li Jin saw it, he knew a lot of the people above. Many of them were the teachers he won over with Mr. Pan at the beginning. They were the first batch of teachers at the beginning of their school.


    "Mr. Pan, there seems to be a name missing from it." Li Jin asked with a smile.


    Pan shook his head and said, "I don''t need it. It''s just right to leave it to these people."


    But Li Jin shook his head and said, "should we or should we? You should teach and educate people with ease. I''m not going to leave Li Jin. I can only do these logistical work for you."


    Pan sighed helplessly.


    Soon Li Jin had given him a name.


    And then there''s a list on the Bai Su side.Li Jin browsed them all at once, and then told them all.


    When you heard that, you were very happy. Although they didn''t come here for the house, now that they have a house, they are not hypocritical.


    What''s more, Li Jin''s attitude towards them makes them feel that their efforts can be seen by others, which is the happiest thing for them.


    But after that, Li Jin was surprised by the appearance of another person.


    Chen Dexiang and his family are also here.


    "Xiaojin, our family can also take a house, right?" Chen Dexiang said with a smile.


    Li Jin gave them a look of disgust.


    Their family has been in Meihe village all the time, but they don''t seem to have any serious work. People in the village often say that they are always proud of Li Jin''s relatives.


    "Li Jin, you can say if you have our share." Li Yuefeng has no good face to Li Jin.


    "No!" Li Jin replied very simply.


    "You have no conscience!" Li Yuefeng was infuriated, "after building so many villas, even those who are not related to our family can get one set. Why don''t we have one set? How can I say it''s your aunt? I''m your aunt! How do you tell your father and your grandfather when you get down there? "


    It''s better not to say that. Li Jin''s face became gloomy as soon as he said that.


    He would never see them again, even below.


    This is the eternal pain in Li Jin''s heart.


    "First, you should never mention my father and my grandfather in front of me again. Compared with them, you are a scum, and you are not qualified to mention them. Second, get out of here. I, Li Jin, have nothing to do with you. Next time I hear you talking in my name, I won''t let you off lightly. "


    With that, Li Jin didn''t say much at all and soon left here.


    Li Yuefeng was so angry that she couldn''t stop swearing, but Li Jinli ignored her.


    If you want to buy your own house, you can make money.


    If you make money, buy whatever you want.

 Chapter 2156

    When Li Jin met Li Yuefeng and his family, he felt a little angry. He wanted to go to the nursing home, but he just went in and found that there were many ambulances parked at the door of the hospital. It seemed that a large number of people were coming, and the nurses were busy there.


    Li Jin was a little strange, so he hurried to the front.


    As the dean of the white element has also been alarmed, there is also a command.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin asked Bai Su strangely.


    "I don''t know..." Bai Su explained to Li Jin while he was busy, "I just received the news that there was a place called Dongcun in Yuezhou, where people seemed to be collectively ill and sent to Yuezhou first hospital, but the doctors there had no way, so they sent it to us. It''s said that there are many people who have been poisoned. It seems that there are more than 100 people. Now there are 40 or 50 people in our hospital. "


    Li Jin was shocked, collective poisoning?


    "By the way, or you can come with me and have a look." Bai Su originally wanted to go in, but he turned to Li Jin and said.


    Li Jin nodded and went in immediately.


    It was very busy inside, and the nurses were very nervous.


    When Li Jin went in, they were all busy and had no time to watch Li Jin.


    "Dean Bai..." I saw a doctor running over in a hurry, giving the sheet to Bai Su and saying, "the number 35 is dying..."


    "Go Bai Su didn''t even think about it. He immediately went to the emergency room.


    Outside the emergency room, many patients'' families have been surrounded.


    "Is your hospital OK?" One of the family members called out directly, probably looking at Bai Su as the leader here. Unexpectedly, they rushed directly to grasp Bai Su''s hand.


    Li Jin didn''t even think about it. After the man came, he grabbed his hand and said, "calm down for me."


    "You people I''ll calm down, mom! My aunt''s family has been here for so long. You can''t even fart. Fortunately, let''s calm down. What''s the use of raising you doctors! " The man was still shouting.


    Pop!


    Without thinking about it, Li Jin gave him a slap.


    The man was stunned, and then he screamed: "your hospital has hit people, your hospital has hit people I''m going to expose you, I''m going to expose you on Weibo... "


    Li Jin looked at the man and said, "I have to correct several things for you. First, this hospital belongs to jingshanhu group. It doesn''t use a cent of your waste. What do you care for these doctors?"


    The man was speechless. Obviously, he didn''t know how the hospital was built or who it belonged to.


    "Second, I don''t care how you feel, but this patient should come to our hospital for a short time. Is it really good for you to come to our hospital with such a big hat?"


    "Li Jin, I don''t mind if I offend you. I''d better keep my hands clean."


    When these three items were mentioned, the man immediately counseled and even dared not raise his head.


    Usually, hospitals are timid when they encounter these things, because they are afraid of being exposed, which is not good for the reputation of the hospital.


    But this time I met Li Jin.


    Li Jin never cares about these people, he only cares about the real situation.


    So seeing that this guy wanted to make trouble, Li Jin immediately didn''t mind going up and giving him a beating.


    If this guy really dares to say anything, Li Jin doesn''t mind hitting him again.


    However, seeing that he no longer said anything, Li Jin said nothing more.


    "I''ll go in and have a look..." In fact, if she didn''t go away, she would be violent.


    "I''ll go in, too." Li Jin immediately went to change his clothes and followed Bai Su into it.


    Inside was a middle-aged woman, looking at her pale face and dying at any time.


    Inside, the doctor looked at Li Jin and Bai Su helplessly. He wanted to say something but didn''t know how to say it.


    "No Is it hopeless? " Bai Su''s voice was trembling.


    Although doctors are used to seeing life and death, they are often the most likely to have obsession with life and death, because it is possible that those people will slowly die in front of their own eyes, but they can do nothing. This kind of pain is not felt by ordinary people.


    "I..." All of a sudden, the doctor''s eyes seemed to be getting red. "I can''t help it!"


    There was a choking sound, and so was the rest of the people inside.


    "Let me see..." Li Jin went to have a look and opened his hidden eyes. He found that something was not right.


    But seeing this man, it seems that something is swimming.


    Li Jin felt a move in his heart and immediately put his hand on the middle-aged woman''s arm.


    Pooh.


    Under the action of Li Jin''s force, a tiny insect jumped out of it.


    Li Jinsi was the only one to hold on."Look what this is Li Jin immediately asked people to take things and put them up for analysis.


    The doctors were stunned. They didn''t find it when they examined the woman. How could it be?


    "What is this?" The white element is also a little strange, "is it a parasite?"


    Li Jin shook his head, saying it was not clear.


    But his hand is slowly extended to the top of the woman''s head, a steady stream of aura into her body.


    Sufficient aura can not be watered in, just like a long drought with rain.


    The point is that the little insects inside the body began to panic, soon let the aura drown, and finally all died.


    As the insect died, the woman''s body slowly regained its luster.


    When Li Jin stopped for a while, even the woman opened her eyes.


    "Awake?" All the people inside were stunned. This woman was almost dying just now. How could she wake up so soon?


    "I..." The woman looked at them, the body is still a little weak, but much better than before, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Li Jin looked at her body and found that it was clean.


    "It''s all right!" Li Jin said to Bai Su, "take me to see other people."


    Bai Su breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately said: "you quickly detect that little bug, and then report it to me. I want to know as soon as possible."


    With that, Bai Su took Li Jin out of here and soon went to another one.


    Li Jin did it according to the law, and it didn''t take long to get rid of all the insects on those people.


    The fact also makes Li Jin feel creepy, these people are not collective poisoning, but collective parasitism.


    And this insect can kill people. That''s the most important thing.


    "I have to go to the East Village..." Li Jinzhi has been tired after so many people, but he has expressed his own ideas.


    "I''ll go with you." Bai Su said immediately.

 Chapter 2157

    Li Jin shook his head and said, "no, you can''t leave here. You still have to watch the hospital here. I''ll go alone."


    Then Li Jin came to the guy who was the first to speak ill to Bai Su and asked, "how many people are there in the East Village?"


    The man had already seen his aunt wake up and was in a much better state. In addition, Li Jin''s strength just now made him feel a little afraid. So after Li Jin asked him, he did not dare to show disrespect at all. He seriously replied: "it seems that There are not many. By the way, there are still some young people at home, and the old and children are basically infected. "


    Li Jin frowned and said, "well, take me to the East Village."


    The man turned pale and said with a forced smile, "I I''m not from the East Village. I''m from another place. My aunt''s family has become like this, and there is no one to take care of them. That''s why I came from there to take care of them. If I don''t take care of them, I''ll go


    "You can rest assured..." Li Jin didn''t care about his excuse. "The nurses in our hospital are the most professional here. Even if you''re not here, we can take good care of them. I think that''s it. Follow me


    The man turned pale and said, "brother, I really don''t want to go. There''s definitely something wrong with that village..."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "don''t worry, what are you afraid of with me here. Don''t you see that I''ve even saved your aunt. You''re afraid of wool. "


    So he is not so afraid, yes, this man saved his aunt.


    "What''s your name?" Li Jin asked.


    "My name is Wu Yong." The man replied honestly.


    Oh, this name is really in line with the character.


    "Come on, come with me." Li Jin didn''t allow him to think more, so he immediately took him out.


    After driving, they went to the East Village.


    Wu Yong was a little scared at first, but as he chatted with Li Jin more, he slowly settled down. On the one hand, Li Jin was not so fierce, and on the other hand, Li Jin seemed to be quite capable.


    And he already knew that the hospital was Li Jin''s.


    People are so rich that they are not afraid to go to the East Village. It seems that they have no reason to be afraid.


    "When was the first case there?" Li Jin asked Wu Yong.


    Wu Yong shook his head and said: "I don''t know about the details, but I just heard that there were a lot of outbreaks there soon. At the beginning, my mother called my aunt and said that they would come to our house for a period of time. But my aunt said that there are a lot of chickens and ducks in the family. If they leave, no one will feed them. They can''t leave. Who knows it''s only a few days, their whole family has been ill. My mom, they are on their way here now... "


    Wu Yong''s eyes were a little red when he said this, but he didn''t seem to be faking.


    "What''s the matter with them?" Finally, Wu Yong asked Li Jin, "is it poisoning?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "it''s not poisoning, but..."


    When Li Jin said this, he stopped. He didn''t know what to say.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Yong continued to ask.


    Li Jin thought about it, then shook his head and said, "I can''t explain this clearly for the time being. I still have to see it."


    Wu Yong no longer asked.


    After more than an hour, we finally arrived at Dongcun.


    In fact, Li Jin has never been here. After all, it''s far away from them. If Wu Yong didn''t direct the way here, Li Jin would have to drive the navigation.


    After arriving at the East Village, Li Jin felt that something was not right here. Apart from other things, he said that the sky felt a little gray, especially dark.


    "Here The air quality is not good... " Wu Yong began to explain, "there is a quarry here. You can often see dust all over the sky. Of course, it seems that the quarry has stopped working now. "


    Li Jin nodded and came to the village.


    The scale of the village is not small. You can see it by looking at the houses.


    But the people he met made Li Jin feel helpless. He came down from the village and went in all the way, but he didn''t meet many people.


    And it is met, it is also a look of dispirited.


    And Li Jin immediately saw that these people, like Wu Yong''s aunt, were carrying worms.


    "Anybody?" Li Jin came to the village committee and knocked on the closed door.


    After a while, the door opened with a squeak, and a middle-aged man with a pale face opened the door and said weakly, "you Who are you looking for? "


    Li Jin''s face changed as soon as he saw him. He seemed to be dying at any time.


    "You''re sick. Why don''t you go to the hospital?" Li Jin quickly stepped forward to hold him, and his tone was still a little scolding.


    The middle-aged man gave a wry smile and said, "I have no money at home Besides, I''m the head of the village here. If I leave, we''ll be even more ownerless. "Li Jin was very angry, but he was sad.


    He quickly helped the man inside and began to treat him.


    After a while, the middle-aged man felt that he was much better, and the feeling of fatigue had disappeared.


    Li Jin stopped, looked at him and said, "OK, you''re OK."


    The village head jumped up and moved his hands and feet in surprise, "you How did you do that? "


    Li Jin didn''t pay attention to him, but said with a gloomy face: "what happened in your village? I ask you, have you found anything suspicious?"


    "I don''t know!" The village head shook his head. "All of a sudden, everyone hasn''t responded."


    "How many people are there in the village?" Li Jin asked again.


    "Not much..." The village head sighed, "almost all the people in our village are ill, but not all of them have gone to the hospital. There are still many people who can''t afford to pay, so..."


    "It''s almost dead. Which hospital doesn''t accept you!" Li Jin suddenly angrily, "they don''t accept it, I accept it in Meihe village hospital!"


    The village head looks at Li Jin. Although Li Jin is ferocious now, the village head has already felt his love for them from Li Jin''s tone.


    The village head''s eyes were red and he didn''t speak.


    "Call me the man!" Li Jin slowly recovered to calm, "call them all here, no one will fall."


    The village head nodded and went to the broadcasting room to call people, "listen to me, I''m the village head Hou GUI. Now please come to the village committee. I have important things to announce. I repeat, everyone comes to the village committee. I have important things to announce."


    Soon after the broadcast, many people came here.

 Chapter 2158

    Before long, many people, mostly old people, had gathered in the village courtyard.


    Li Jin instantly understood that old people and children were the mainstream in the village. Now that such a thing has happened, these people naturally send their children to the hospital. As for these old people, they can only wait to die.


    Li Jin can only sympathize with these people. For a child like him who grew up in the countryside, he really knows the thoughts of these people.


    But when he saw these people, he was still a little sad.


    "Look at the number of people..." Li Jin sighed and said to the village head.


    The village head nodded and soon began to count the number of people.


    "Where''s the little monkey?" After counting the number of people, the village head found that there were fewer people.


    "The old monkey is not here, either!" Said a man in a loud voice.


    "Yes, this pair of grandsons are not here." Others nodded.


    "It was like I saw that someone had led them out... " Someone said.


    Li Jin frowned, "go, take me to have a look."


    As soon as the voice dropped, suddenly a seven or eight year old child came running in from outside the village committee. He yelled at them: "quick Go and save my grandfather. He''s going to be taken away. "


    Li jinteng jumped up and said, "where is it, tell me!"


    This person is undoubtedly a little monkey, just feel a light body, has been picked up by Li Jin, "on the road outside, they also want to catch me."


    In an instant, Li Jin had already jumped out, but he didn''t forget to turn around and yell at them: "wait here for me to come back."


    With that, Li Jin had already run out on the road, and saw that there were two big men coming over there, with a fierce look on his face.


    "It''s them..." The little monkey pointed to them and said, "they just lied to us that they were from the hospital..."


    Li Jin put the little monkey down and his face became cold.


    He doesn''t know who these two guys are, but he knows that the village is suffering, but these guys are still pouring oil on them at this time. Li Jin can''t stand this kind of attitude.


    You have to have a bottom line, right? You can''t break that bottom line.


    The two people opposite originally came for the little monkey, but when they saw Li Jin, they were stunned.


    The young people in this village have almost gone out to work, and the old people and children are sick now. They are good to ask when there should be such a strong young man.


    But that''s what they thought, and then they sneered, so what.


    "What do you want to do?" Li Jin pushed the little monkey behind him and moriran asked the two guys.


    "Boy, you didn''t show up in time!" The man laughed and patted the stick in his hand. "Give me the child, or we''ll make you feel bad."


    The little monkey was scared to hide behind Li Jin and didn''t dare to come out, shivering.


    "Where''s his grandfather?" Li Jin asked.


    "The old guy is already a member of our beggars'' sect..." The man sneered, "boy, if you''re smart, you''ll hand over the little guy. I''ll take them to drink spicy food. If you don''t, do you believe I''ll break your leg and let you ask for money in the street?"


    Li Jin understood it as soon as he heard it, but he was furious for a moment.


    Damn, these scum!


    "You..." Li Jin pointed to them and said slowly, "there is no good end."


    Both guys are angry. This guy seems to be really unintelligent. In this case, we are not polite.


    Two people looked at each other, a left and a right then toward Li Jin Wei in the past.


    Li Jin stood in the middle and didn''t care about their near future.


    "Go to hell!" The man on the left swung his stick round and hit Li Jin.


    Facing the fierce stick, Li Jin didn''t even frown. He just put out his finger.


    Just for a moment, the stick has been clamped by Li Jin.


    Li Jin looked at him and said slowly, "since you like to break people''s legs and hands, you don''t need your legs."


    Then Li Jin stepped on his leg.


    With a click, the guy''s leg bone was broken in an instant.


    And more terrible!


    The broken bone actually pierced his skin and flesh, and then appeared on the outside.


    The guy gave a scream. It was like crying, not to mention how terrible it was.


    The other guy was stunned, especially when he saw baishenson''s bone coming out of his body. The impact was too strong.


    "You..." He did not dare to come forward at all, but pointed to Li Jin and scolded, "wait for me..."


    "Don''t wait..." Who knows that Li Jin didn''t mean to let him go at all. He looked at him with a sneer, "I see you, now go with him."Li Jin said that he had already stepped forward and kicked the guy out with one foot.


    With a click, his leg bone has been broken.


    "Ah..." He lay on the ground screaming and rolling from time to time.


    But Li Jin''s foot fell again, so he stepped on his other leg.


    The other leg of that guy has been broken by Li Jin.


    "You scum, in order to beg, break the legs of the abducted children and old people. I''ll ask you, are you still human? If you have some awe in your heart, you won''t do such a thing. "


    Li Jin said while moving, and stepped on the man''s hand.


    "Don''t I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more. Let me go... " The man obviously knew what Li Jin was going to do and begged for Li Jin.


    However, Li Jin was indifferent to his request and broke his hand mercilessly.


    That guy doesn''t live on the ground and howls.


    Li Jin acted according to the law and broke another guy''s hand.


    "You beast..." That man only used the most vicious language to scold Li Jin. He wished he could scold all the ancestors of Li Jin''s eighteen generations.


    Li Jin just looked back at them and Mori ran asked, "do you think I''m a beast? I''m just giving you back what you''ve done to other people. In terms of animal level, I can''t compare with you. When you interrupt others to beg, have you ever thought that you are such a beast? At that time, I just thought how disgusting it was for you to make money. You people are so strange. You speak ill of others when you are beaten. You are not human. But when you do harm to others, you never think that you are animals. You scum, how can you say that to others? "


    Both eyes are full of despair, they only have one idea, that is over.

 Chapter 2159

    Li Jin went to the van and saw only an old man being tied there.


    There was also a driver in the driver''s seat with a wrench in his hand. It seemed that he wanted to help, but he was scared by Li Jingang''s ruthlessness. So he just looked at Li Jin and didn''t dare move at all.


    Li Jin sneered and pulled the door down.


    After the driver saw it, he almost knelt down for Li Jin, which is too much of a force.


    After seeing the old man''s appearance, Li Jin suddenly felt angry. He picked up a wrench and hit the driver''s head.


    Bang, the driver was bleeding.


    "Don''t kill me..." The driver is really afraid. Li Jin''s murderous spirit is too heavy. I''m afraid that Li Jin will just kill himself.


    Li Jin gave him a cold look and asked slowly, "who asked you to come?"


    The driver swallowed, obviously did not want to say, but looking at the wrench in Li Jin''s hand, he immediately counseled. There is still his own blood on it. If Li Jin gives him a few more times, his life will be lost here.


    "We are We are the beggars'' sect in Jindu next door. Our boss knows what happened here, so he sent us to this side to catch people "It''s not our boss''s idea to run errands."


    The driver is still defending himself.


    Li Jin Senran said: "tell your boss that if I see him later, the people of your beggars'' sect mess here, I will definitely go to Jindu and clean you up. Get out of here, or I''ll take care of you now! "


    The driver shivered and kept nodding.


    Li Jin helped the old man down. Obviously, this is the old monkey''s grandfather.


    "Thank you..." After getting out of the car, the old monkey was still in shock, but he kept thanking Li Jin.


    Li Jin shook his head, "hurry back, I have something else to find you."


    The old monkey nodded with the little monkey and immediately followed Li Jin back to the village committee.


    Seeing these two people coming back, the village head was relieved and quickly went forward and asked, "old monkey, are you ok?"


    The old monkey shook his head and said, "it''s all right. Those free Kids let him fight away."


    Li Jin said, "thank you very much..."


    "You''re welcome..." Li Jin shook his head and said, "come on, who is sick here? The children will come first, and then the older ones will come. I''ll treat you one by one! "


    Huh?


    Except for the village head Li Jin, they didn''t understand.


    "Listen to me, Mr. Li Jin is the boss of Jingshan lake. He came here to treat us this time, and I have been cured. Let''s let our children come up first, and then let them come up according to their age... "


    With the words of the village head, they believe a lot.


    "Really?"


    "So powerful, so we can be saved!"


    "That''s great!"


    ¡­¡­


    These people are very happy. Originally, they were almost waiting to die. Li Jin''s appearance can be said to give them a hope, which can not be happy.


    "Come on Li Jin greets them.


    So they directly set up a few simple beds in the village committee, where Li Jin personally treated them.


    There are many people in the village, and Li Jin is also very busy.


    However, with the cooperation of the village head, we still carried out the treatment in an orderly way, which also gave Li Jin a lot of time.


    It was not until the evening that Li Jin cured half of the patients.


    Although he is an overhaul, Li Jin is actually tired of using aura like this.


    Fortunately, those who are heavier have no problems, and the next thing is relatively simple.


    Wu Yong and the village head went to cook and wanted to ask Li Jin to have dinner with them, but Li Jin told them not to eat, so they came to the water source of the village alone.


    There was no water in the village, but they built a reservoir on the mountain and then distributed it to every household.


    Li Jin asked the village head to take him to the reservoir.


    The reservoir is just at the back of the mountain. It''s not far. It''s about ten minutes'' walk.


    The village head flashed a flashlight and said, "here it is. This is the drinking water source of our whole village. The government didn''t supply water to our village, so we had no choice but to supply water by ourselves. The water comes out of the spring. The quality is very good. "


    Li Jin did not immediately return his words, but looked there, suddenly turned back to the village head and said, "do you think the water quality here is very good?"


    The village head nodded and said, "yes, mountain spring water. We always drink the water here."


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. It''s not their fault. The water source in the city is very poor now, but in the countryside, everyone has a good impression, because there are few factories in the countryside, and the groundwater is basically not polluted."There''s something wrong with the water..." Li Jin shook his head and said, "did you tell them not to drink or cook tonight?"


    "I said..." The village head was a little surprised, "but is there really something wrong with the water?"


    Li Jin nodded, because with his hidden eyes he could see what was swimming in it, which was exactly what these villagers had.


    "What shall we do?" The village head panicked, "if we can''t drink water, then we can''t starve to death."


    "I''ve had my things delivered..." Li Jin comforted.


    Since the first moment he came in, he had thought of blocking the water source here.


    "OK, remember..." Li Jin looked at it and was about to go down the mountain. "Absolutely let the villagers not drink the water here Also, there will be cars coming here in the evening. Those who have been cured will go to Meihe village by car immediately, and someone will receive you at that time. "


    The village head didn''t know what to say. For Li Jin, he could only say: "thank you..."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "don''t say thank you to me."


    Down the mountain, the car has come, the car is full of food and mineral water.


    These villagers listened to Li Jin''s words and didn''t eat at all, so they were very happy after seeing these things.


    Li Jin asked Wu Yong to keep order and send things.


    "We''ll eat as soon as we get something..." When they had almost got it, Li Jin immediately said, "today after my treatment, there will be a car coming. You can clean up and go to Meihe village with them. When you get there, someone will receive you. I''ll cure the rest tomorrow, and then I''ll go to Meihe village as well. "


    These people cheered when they heard it.


    As we all know, here is actually waiting for death.


    After Li Jin moved, he didn''t have to worry about saving them.

 Chapter 2160

    By nine o''clock, everyone had finished eating, but the car didn''t come.


    Li Jin also thinks it''s a bit strange. According to the truth, it shouldn''t be.


    At this time, Li Jin received a call from Huang Luquan.


    "Xiaojin, take someone to the road to have a look. The driver just called me and said that someone had stopped their way. I forgot to give him your phone number."


    Li Jin immediately said, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Then Li Jin asked the village head, "village head, I''ll come right away. You''ll wait here."


    Then Li Jin drove away.


    There was only one way to enter the village. Li Jin went out directly along the road. After driving for about 20 minutes, he saw that there seemed to be a figure shaking in front of him, and a bus stopped there.


    Li Jin quickly stopped the car and ran to it.


    "Damn, the one who beat us must be the boss of this boy. Beat him half to death first, and dare to drive here. You want to die, don''t you?"


    Seven or eight men with sticks were beating and scolding around the two drivers.


    The two drivers were afraid. They didn''t want to resist, but there were so many people on the other side that they didn''t dare to move.


    "Jingshan lake, you really think you are very powerful, don''t you? I tell you, in the eyes of beggars'' sect, there is nothing wrong with Jingshan Lake..."


    One of them yelled at a driver, and he seemed very angry. He slapped the driver.


    The driver is also a temper tantrum. He didn''t dare to stir up before, but now he is furious and kicks the guy away.


    "Bang, I''ll call you back immediately! Damn it


    Just as he was saying that, he suddenly heard footsteps behind him, and it was very fast.


    Xiaohuangmao looked back suspiciously, and saw a figure coming from behind.


    Little Huang Mao didn''t react yet. Suddenly, he felt a huge force coming and fell to the ground in a dog''s dung posture.


    "Damn it..." Xiao Huangmao roared. What''s so special about him? He didn''t dare to rush himself like this.


    He just wanted to stand on the ground, but who knows that at this time, his back foot stepped on his back.


    With a click, he felt a great pain in his back.


    "Broken Damn you, you broke my back Little yellow hair was so painful that he couldn''t get up at all. He was so shocked that he knew that the other side had broken his back.


    In this way, I''m afraid I won''t be able to stand up in the future.


    But just after that, Li Jin raised a stone in his hand and threw it on his head.


    "Ah..." Xiao Huang Mao screamed again, and his eyes were covered with blood.


    At the same time, he also understood a truth, that is, the other side is a ruthless role.


    "Brother, is there any misunderstanding..."


    Li Jin where listen to his words, a foot on his hand, a click, and his hand to waste, "I warned you, let you don''t come here, but you don''t listen to me, since you are the beggars'' sect, want money, that must have the appearance of the beggars'' sect, now you are useless, if you go to the street to beg, absolutely many people give you money."


    Li Jin finally came down from his back and looked at the others.


    "Boss..." The two drivers had recognized him. They were also the veterans of the transport team, so they recognized Li Jin at a glance.


    Li Jin nodded, "don''t worry, just how they bullied you, I let them how to give you an apology."


    Then Li Jin looked at those people.


    In fact, those people have already surrounded Li Jin. They are all waving their sticks. They are not afraid of Li Jin at all.


    That is, even if they join Li Jin, these people still occupy the number advantage.


    It seems that there are so many people in the beggars'' sect of Li Jin who can''t get together with us


    "Boy..." Another man took a look at Xiao Huangmao, who was still howling on the ground. He said with a cold smile, "you have attracted the attention of the beggars'' sect. I tell you, the next half of your life will definitely be miserable. If you break your limbs all day long, you''ll get three thousand dollars. We''ll have to beat you back. "


    Li Jin felt cold when he heard that. He was not afraid that he would fall into the field. Instead, he said this from the other side. He took it for granted and did not feel guilty.


    This shows that these people don''t know how many such things they have done.


    In fact, Li Jin has seen such beggars in the streets. Some of them are really disabled, and some of them are fake.


    But the real is far more than the fake is not so simple disability, but mixed with a lot of blood.After reading the news, Li Jin knew that some begging gangs specially plundered children. They broke their hands and feet by various means. The worse, the better. Then they were asked to win sympathy. Only in this way can they get more money.


    At that time, Li Jin was shocked, but because he didn''t touch the other side, he was at most sympathetic.


    But now seeing these people living in front of him, Li Jin was really angry, and felt that the whole body was cooling.


    If they didn''t show up by themselves this time, I''m afraid they would make him ask for money like that.


    Their fate will undoubtedly be very miserable!


    Li Jinshen took a breath, looked at the man who spoke just now and said, "I don''t know if you animals are human beings, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t know how many people''s hands and feet you have interrupted, but I tell you, today you have got your revenge."


    "Come on, get rid of this boy!" Where the man believed Li Jin''s words, he directed them to go up.


    The stone in Li Jin''s hand suddenly smashed into the guy''s eyes.


    There was a slight noise. As a result, the guy screamed, stroked his eyes and roared, "kill him Kill him for me... "


    Li Jin''s eyes were broken when he saw the blood flowing from his fingers.


    Those people went to Li Jin.


    But Li Jin was not afraid at all, and he also rushed to them.


    Li Jin just gave a small punch.


    Bang, this punch broke a guy''s arm.


    Before the man had time to scream, Li Jin stepped on his leg again.


    As a result, his leg was broken again.


    Li Jin abandoned him and turned to another person.


    Five shots in a row have knocked down five people.


    Five people lay on the ground and howled.


    There is only one person left standing now.

 Chapter 2161

    However, the only person standing has no courage to attack, even looking at Li Jin''s eyes are full of fear.


    He has also participated in group fights, but he has never met such a person as Li Jin.


    It''s so clean and sharp, and it''s extremely fierce. I never do unnecessary actions. If I go down, I''ll break my hands and feet.


    He stood there shivering, especially when he saw Li Jin looking at himself, he could no longer restrain his fear of Li Jin.


    "We are from Jindu beggars'' sect..." He licked his lips, and they were shaking. "If you move me again, we will never let you go..."


    Li Jin came to him. Listening to these words, Li Jin just laughed. Even when he laughed, he was cruel. "What happened to the people of the beggars'' sect? You scum really think that no one can deal with you, don''t you? They are afraid of this kind of thing. But I, Li Jin, am not afraid. Today, I, Li Jin, have abolished you. So what? "


    Said Li Jin a slap fan in his face, a crack, teeth let him fan fly two.


    Li Jin stepped on his leg and broke his leg bone with a click.


    "Leave me alone..." The man''s voice changed. "I dare not. I promise that as long as you let me go, I will leave the beggars'' sect immediately when I go back. I dare not any more..."


    But where does Li Jin believe these? For him, these people should die.


    He stepped on the man''s four feet without expression. At this time, all the people lying on the ground had been abandoned by Li Jin.


    Li Jin just glanced at them. He didn''t think he was too cruel. For these scum, no matter how cruel he was, he should be.


    "Go to the village!" Li Jin said to the two drivers.


    The driver breathed a sigh of relief. They knew more than others. They were not surprised to know that the boss was such a person.


    After arriving at the village, Li Jin asked the village head to gather people here.


    The villagers had been ready for a long time. After hearing the words of the village head, they rushed over.


    After Li Jin told the driver twice, these people got on the bus in turn.


    After getting on the bus, Li Jin called Yang Xiuzhu and asked her to arrange these people.


    As soon as these people leave, it will be more peaceful here.


    Wu Yong followed, and Li Jin had no reason to keep him.


    In the village committee, only Li Jin and the village head are left there.


    "Village head..." Li Jin sat there and asked the village head, "what happened to the young people in your village? Why didn''t they come back?"


    Li Jin knows that these young people usually work outside and seldom come back. After all, he has seen a lot before.


    But now there is such a big problem in the village, there is no reason for it.


    The village head sighed and said, "they They already know about it, but they haven''t got the salary. They are waiting for it one by one. "


    Huh?


    Li Jin frowned and said, "can''t I get my salary?"


    The village head sighed and said, "yes, many young people in our village are engaged in construction outside. They are all in the same construction team, right in Jindu. This time, they got the news very early. After all, it''s such a big deal. They are also anxious to go home, but their wages have not been paid. It''s life-saving money, so they have to wait there first. "


    Li Jin nodded and said: "I say, there are few men in such a big village. It''s not right."


    The village head said with a sad face, "tell me what it is."


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said, "village head, tomorrow I will cure all the people. Before you all go to live in Meihe village, I will go to Jindu to bring back the young people in your village."


    "Really?" The head of the village looked at Li Jin, his eyes turned red. Li Jin was not related to them. He not only came to help them, but also took them to the safe Meihe village. It was not easy.


    And now they even have to go to find the young people in their village, which has reached the limit.


    The village head thinks that he has met many people, but he has never seen such kind-hearted people as Li Jin.


    One night without words, Li Jin continued to work the next day, and finally cured those people.


    "Here, this is the address of our village..." The village head gave Li Jin a note with an address and a person''s name and telephone number on it. "When you get to Jindu, you can call him. This is my nephew, Hou Shan."


    Li Jin put away the note and said to them, "when you get to Meihe village, our people will arrange your accommodation. Of course, if you can find something to do there, you can do it first. We may not be able to come back so soon. After all, we have to check the water quality and air quality and so on So you''re going to settle down there and we''ll let you come back when I get things done here. "The men nodded.


    Watching them leave here, the whole East Village is empty.


    Li Jin did not stay here any longer, and soon drove to Jindu.


    Jindu is next door to Yuezhou, but it''s worse than Yuezhou.


    After driving for about two hours, Li Jin finally arrived in Jindu district.


    Jindu is now doing a lot of construction. As soon as Li Jin went in, he saw that there were construction sites everywhere.


    Now is the time of rapid development, many cities are not much different.


    Li Jin drove by the address and soon arrived at a construction site.


    There was a loud noise inside the construction site. Li Jin stopped the car and went in directly.


    He first made a phone call and found that no one answered.


    Li Jin is a bit strange. According to the truth, no one can answer.


    So he didn''t fight at all and went straight into the office here.


    In fact, a few workers in Li Jin''s office were just sitting in the office with their hats on. They didn''t look good when they were sitting in the office.


    "Excuse me, is Hou Shan there?" Li Jin asked.


    Several people who were drinking water over there squinted at Li Jin, and then a man asked, "who are you?"


    "Oh, I''m from the East Village. I want to find Hou Shan. Something big happened in the village. I have to get them back. " Li Jin said.


    "No!" The man didn''t even think about it, so he replied, "we don''t have Hou Shan here."


    "They are here in the East Village, but I heard that we have a lot of people." Li Jin, who was so easy to send, immediately asked.


    "If I say not here, I will not be here!" The man suddenly raised his voice, "why, I don''t agree."

 Chapter 2162

    There was a flash of anger on Li Jin''s face, but he didn''t get angry immediately. Instead, he took a look.


    Then he put the note away and said to them, "don''t lie to me, lie to me Basically, there is no good end


    "Damn it Liu Ziming is threatening me


    Then he roared, "come out for me..."


    I saw that the people in the construction site immediately surrounded Li Jin.


    Li Jin took a look at them. They should also be migrant workers.


    Thinking of this, Li Jin''s fire went down half way. He stepped back slowly, looked at Liu Ziming and said, "OK, I remember you. If I find out that they are really here, then I''m not polite. "


    Liu Ziming sneered and didn''t care about Li Jin''s warning at all.


    Li Jin tightens his back and exits slowly.


    Watching Li Jin quit, a man beside Liu Ziming said, "do you want to follow him? If it''s Hou Shan, what can they do with the people in the society they invite? "


    "People in society?" Liu Ziming sneered with disdain, "with those country bumpkins? Don''t tease me. I''m afraid they''re a bunch of idiots! But those guys may come back to us for money. Well, you can invite some gangsters to find their positions and beat them up. You can be so cruel to me that they dare not pay here. "


    The others laughed and said nothing else.


    Li Jin walked out of the construction site, and now he felt that something was wrong.


    They can''t cheat the people in the village. They have worked here, but they may not be here.


    So Li Jin didn''t leave here. After all, he didn''t understand Jin and couldn''t get through the phone, so he had to wait.


    After parking in a place that is not easy to be found, Li Jin sat there waiting for anyone to come out of the construction site.


    It didn''t take long to see a man sitting next to Liu Ziming come out and get into a car, as if to do something.


    Li Jin didn''t even think about it, so he immediately followed.


    The car in front quickly left the construction site and headed out of the city.


    It didn''t take long to see a few men get on their van with weapons in their hands.


    Li Jin moved in his heart and immediately followed closely.


    Now they''re not in the city, they''re in the suburbs.


    The roads in the suburbs are not as good as those in the urban areas, and the environment is also much worse. You can see the low houses everywhere, and it takes a long time.


    Some places even smell a stench when they pass by.


    "Brother Liu, they are here..." It''s like they didn''t want to go back to the construction site because they didn''t want to talk about it


    "Oh, you have a heart!" Brother Liu was the man beside Liu Ziming. After hearing this, he said with a smile, "OK, brother Ming has already said 5000 yuan. You beat them to leave Jindu, and you dare not ask for any more money."


    "Cheerfulness!" There were five big men behind the van. At this time, their faces were smiling.


    "But are you five enough?" Brother Liu asked again.


    "Don''t worry..." The big man said with a smile, "those bumpkins are timid, not to mention five people. I''m afraid both of us can frighten them. As long as we pretend to be law enforcement officers, don''t you say they should get out of here? "


    Brother Liu moved in his heart, and then said, "don''t tell me this. Anyway, I don''t know."


    In the heart of the big man, he cursed secretly. This guy is a chicken thief. He wants us to do things and is afraid of taking responsibility.


    Of course, they didn''t care much about it, so five people went down with their things.


    Liuge and the driver were sitting on it, looking out through the window.


    At this time, someone brushed the door open, and sat down in the back.


    "So fast?" Brother Liu was smoking there. He didn''t see who was behind him at all. He thought it was just those big guys who had finished and came back. Subconsciously, he asked.


    But what he heard next surprised him. It didn''t sound like those people''s.


    "It seems that they don''t work at your construction site, but you drove them away, right?" Li Jin asked faintly.


    Brother Liu suddenly looked back and saw Li Jin.


    Brother Liu was very angry: "Damn, you can get on my car, too. You want to die, don''t you?"


    With the words finished, Li Jin took a wrench from the van and smashed it on brother Liu''s head.


    Brother Liu screamed, but Li Jin grabbed his hair and pulled it back.


    "Ah It hurts... " Brother Liu was so hurt that he could hardly open his eyes. He yelled at Li Jin.The driver still wanted to respond, but Li Jin hit the driver with a punch and knocked him unconscious.


    "The pain is right..." Li Jin for this guy pain into the face are distorted, there is no sympathy, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "I tell you, don''t mess around. If you dare to mess around, our construction site will never let you go..." This guy is still threatening Li Jin.


    When Li Jin heard this, he was very angry. He straightened the wrench again and threw it at his hand.


    That''s a wrench!


    So many times, it hurt the guy''s arm.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting..." At first, the guy''s mouth was hard, but when he got to the back, he couldn''t hold on. He was almost crying, "I said, I said Stop fighting... "


    But what made him feel desperate was that Li Jin didn''t seem to have the heart to listen to him now, and he was still smashing there.


    He thought that Li Jin wanted his own life, so he quickly said: "don''t fight, big brother, I said, if you want to know anything, I''ll say..."


    Li Jin then loosened the wrench and said slowly: "say, but if you dare to say a nonsense or a lie, I will make you unable to say no more."


    Brother Liu shivered. After that, he didn''t doubt that Li Jin didn''t have the courage to do so.


    He certainly will!


    "They have been working here for three months. Last time they told us something happened in their village and they wanted to settle their wages and go home. But our heads don''t want to give In fact, it''s also because they didn''t give us any money, so we said to let them go home first and then calculate their salary. But if they don''t, they have to. When we were annoyed, we drove them out and said we would not pay them. But those people are determined to ask for wages, and they come to our construction site to make trouble. Last time we invited social people and drove them out... "

 Chapter 2163

    Li Jin frowned when he heard that. It''s no surprise to say that these people do such things. Most of the migrant workers working on construction sites come from mountain villages, some even very remote mountain villages.


    This kind of people are also middle-aged people with some old age and low educational level. Moreover, they have no relatives after they enter the city, so they are easy to be manipulated by these people. If you meet someone who has some conscience, you may be paid a salary. If you meet someone who has no conscience, you will not give him a salary, but you will also speak ill of each other.


    Li Jin has heard a lot of things like this.


    Of course, listening too much does not mean that Li Jin is not angry.


    Just like now, after hearing this, Li Jin still couldn''t restrain his anger and slapped him with his hand. "You scum, you really don''t treat others as human beings, do you?"


    Brother Liu stroked his cheek and looked at Li Jin in tears. He was speechless.


    He wanted to explain, but it was mostly useless to explain to Li Jin, so he wisely chose not to explain.


    "Wait here for me..." Li Jin thought that those people had gone in, so he stopped caring about him. "If you dare to go, I''ll find you again and kill you."


    "I''m not going..." Brother Liu quickly put his hand.


    Li Jin got out of the car and immediately followed the way of the five big men.


    The rooms here are very low, and you can tell by their accent. In fact, there are many outsiders here, and their clothes should be coolies in the city.


    Although these people work as coolies in the city, they have no money to rent in the city, so they rent in the suburbs. The environment is worse and the rent is cheaper.


    Besides, the transportation is developed now. They can get here by bus.


    These people have nothing to play cards for entertainment, in twos and threes, actually it''s OK.


    In fact, what these people want is really very simple. They just want to get their money back, but some scum swallow their money.


    Li Jin has a fire when he thinks of it.


    Not far from here, there were two narrow rooms full of young men.


    These people look like they are in their twenties, so they are older, that is, about forty.


    But now these people are all looking sad, and a few older people are smoking and sighing.


    "Third uncle..." A young man stood up and said anxiously, "now Shanzi''s mobile phones have been taken off by them. I don''t know what''s going on in the village. It''s not a way to drag on like this. I think we can go directly to the construction site to find them


    "What''s the use of going to the construction site?" The third uncle was the older one. He shook his head and said, "don''t you remember being beaten last time? If we dare to go again, they will definitely attack us. "


    "Then let''s wait here?" The young man was angry. "They won''t be so kind as to give us the money. If we don''t ask them for it, we will never receive the money."


    Other people are silent, in fact, we all understand this truth, but they are just ordinary people, what can they do.


    "Third uncle, I think it''s the same." Some people who were older than the young one stood up and said, "we can''t wait like this. Otherwise, you can take some people back to see what''s going on in the village. I''m in a stalemate with the younger ones here. Anyway, we''ll definitely get the money back. It''s a big deal We''ll go to the government and sue them. I don''t believe it. "


    "Yes, Shanzi is right!" The younger ones were shouting.


    The third uncle hesitated for a long time, and then slowly said, "Shanzi, I know what you mean, but we can''t wring our arms and legs. Last time so many of us went, we didn''t let them call back..."


    "Even if we call back, we''ll have to take the money!" Shanzi was very tough. "We worked hard for three months to make so much money. For them, it may not be much, but for us, it''s life-saving money. We must get it back."


    "Take the money, don''t you?" At this time, the door was kicked open with a bang, and then several big men came in from the outside, carrying batons.


    "Who are you?" The young people inside immediately stood up and looked at them with vigilance.


    "To introduce, we are from the Bureau of land and resources." The guy in front of them was very formal and said to them, "you can call me director Xu Yongqing. By the way, you did the Qinghe Road project. The people over there reported to us that you were making trouble there for no reason, which affected the progress of the project. Let me come and talk to you. "


    From the Bureau of land and resources?


    These people have never seen anything in the world. Anyway, they just have some impression of the government. When they heard about it, they were all stunned, with a look of uneasiness on their faces.


    "Director Xu..." Third uncle stood up, "what''s the matter?""Why should I ask you?" Seeing that they were scared into this virtue, Xu Yongqing sneered. These guys are really country bumpkins. They believe it after a casual remark.


    But that''s good. Play with them later.


    "Do you know that road is the most important project in our city? I tell you, this is the project of access road in three months. It''s the top priority in our city. If you dare to delay this project, can you bear the responsibility then? "


    These people were shocked, especially the third uncle''s forehead was sweating. "Director Xu, we didn''t delay the project. We were in a hurry to go back because there was an accident at home. We don''t have any requirements, just want the salary. "


    "Where are you going to make trouble?" Xu Yongqing said with a sneer, "do you know the consequences of making trouble? That is to say, the construction period will be delayed. You have already caused such serious consequences. There are instructions for you to accompany us to find out the situation. "


    So these people are all flustered.


    Xu Yongqing is even more happy. Damn, these country bumpkins are so damn easy to cheat.


    "Director Xu, it''s none of their business. I told them to go..." The third uncle rushed forward and took all the things to himself. "You let them all go, I''ll go back with you."


    With a smile, Xu Yongqing said to the people behind him, "what do you say?"


    "It doesn''t seem good..." The other pretended to ponder.


    "I still have two thousand yuan here..." The third uncle took out a red plastic bag from his pocket, which contained the food expenses of all the people in their mountain village. This was the only money they had left.


    "Give you the money, and you let them go."

 Chapter 2164

    Xu Yongqing is almost laughing. Damn it, these guys are so deceiving. They can even collect money.


    However, Xu Yongqing did not take it immediately. Instead, he sneered and said, "you''ve made such a big mistake. Do you want to use 2000 yuan to solve the problem? Even if I want to help you, how can I help you? "


    Third uncle some anxious, "director Xu, how much do you want?"


    Xu Yongqing reprimanded: "what do you mean, how much money I want? This is for you. What money do I use?"


    "Yes..." The third uncle realized that he had said something wrong and quickly made up for it, "but now we don''t have any money..."


    "That''s your business. If you don''t give it, we''ll arrest you." Xu Yongqing said with a sneer, "when the time comes, there will be no way for them to be sentenced for ten or eight years."


    "Don''t listen to him..." Shanzi felt that something was wrong, "they are deceptive, even if we delay the process, it is impossible to judge like this."


    Xu Yongqing''s eyes were cold and he said to the back, "come on, pull him out and teach me a good lesson."


    Two big men came forward behind him with a grim smile.


    "Give me a try!" The mountain roared.


    The two men took out the baton and said with a smile, "it''s tough, but I can warn you. If you dare to move us, it''s resistance to law enforcement. I''ll see how you end up."


    "Don''t be impulsive, Shanzi." Third uncle is in a hurry.


    Xu Yongqing laughs. Damn, it''s really funny to play with these people.


    Shanzi was shocked by this sentence and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, the baton in the left guy''s hand had been waved out, just hit the mountain''s mouth.


    Shanzi screamed, one of his teeth had been knocked off, and blood was oozing from the corner of his mouth.


    "Shanzi!" The companions all exclaimed.


    "Don''t come here..." Fearing that these people would be impulsive, Shanzi immediately signaled them not to go there.


    "Stand up for me!" Xu Yongqing roared.


    Those people immediately stand more straight, clearly want to go to help, but no one dares to come forward.


    "Boy, you really don''t know what to do. Director Xu is kind enough to give you a way to live. How dare you doubt us? Don''t you want to live? In that case, I think we will arrest all of you. Don''t regret it then. "


    As he spoke, the man had to start again.


    But by this time, one hand had caught his baton.


    "Who the hell is so bold!" The big man roared and looked back to see a young man''s indifferent eyes.


    "Who the hell are you!" The man was stunned for a moment, and then he was furious.


    Naturally, it was Li Jin who swept these guys'' faces and took a deep breath.


    Without even saying a word, he snatched the baton from the guy''s hand.


    "Ouch..." The big man only felt a light on his hand, and the baton was no longer in his hand. He was furious. "Brothers, beat him to death."


    The other big men immediately rushed to Li Jin.


    But Li Jin was obviously much faster than them. When the guy roared out, the baton in his hand had already hit him on the head.


    Hula, the baton fell on his head, soon hit the blood, from the head to the face, looks terrible.


    The guy was stunned, and then there was a scream.


    The others were startled and subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Li Jin didn''t make a sound. He waved his baton to the guy''s head and hit him twice.


    Bang Bang


    Listening to the sound is like hitting a stone, making a sound, and the momentum is quite heavy.


    The guy''s blood was getting worse, and his whole face was covered.


    "Ah Pain Pain... " He kept howling, not that he didn''t want to hide, but no matter how he hid, the baton would fall on him.


    Bang!


    Li Jin hit him in the leg with his last stroke. This time, the guy couldn''t hide any more. His leg bone was broken, and then he fell to the ground with a ferocious face.


    The remaining four people were shocked, looking at Li Jin who appeared like a ghost, and he was so cruel, like Shura, they were all afraid.


    Li Jin still didn''t make a sound, but he waved a baton full of blood towards another guy.


    "Hit him!" As soon as Xu Yongqing saw it, he immediately roared and directed the others to go up.


    These people see also hurry up, no longer will be like that guy''s head to knock out.


    Li Jin is faster and heavier.


    See Li Jin waving the baton in the hand, every time accurately fell on their head.Bang Bang


    The sound of beating came, and every time there was blood.


    "Ah..."


    These people have no ability to resist at all, so they can only be beaten like this by Li Jin.


    Before long, they were all knocked down by Li Jin, holding their heads.


    Now the only person left standing is Xu Yongqing.


    Xu Yongqing stepped back and looked at Li Jin as if he had seen a ghost.


    "You Who the hell are you? " In Xu Yongqing''s mind, there is no way to find such a person as Li Jin. He is so cruel and accurate, and he looks very cold.


    I don''t have the impression of provoking such a person, and I haven''t heard that there is such a number one in Jindu.


    Li Jin looked at him and showed his teeth.


    However, he still did not answer.


    "I advise you to think clearly for me..." Xu Yongqing didn''t know where Li Jin came from. In fact, he was very worried.


    "Pa!" After waiting for him to finish this sentence, Li Jin hit him on the head with a stick.


    There was blood on his head, too.


    "Ouch..." Xu Yongqing is really flustered, "brother, you have something to say..."


    Pop!


    Li Jin hit him on the head with another stick.


    "Brother, if you have something to say, you can say what I have offended you. I''ll apologize to you..." Xu Yongqing was afraid of being beaten. He began to cry at Li Jin.


    Li Jin did not seem to hear anything, one after another hit down.


    Xu Yongqing was standing at first, then half kneeling, and finally he was directly knocked down by Li Jin on the ground, not to mention how miserable it was.


    "100000..." Li Jin stopped and held out his hand to Xu Yongqing, "I''ll buy you a life."


    Xu Yongqing looked at Li Jin, and he had been beaten so confused that he did not dare to speak.


    "Bang!" Li Jin didn''t talk nonsense. He knocked on his ankle.


    All of a sudden, the ankle joint was broken.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you..." The sharp pain brought Xu Yongqing back to his soul and kept screaming.

 Chapter 2165

    Now it''s convenient. After Xu Yongqing said he would give money, he immediately transferred 100000 yuan to Li Jin with his mobile phone.


    "Go away." Li Jin looked at Xu Yongqing lightly and said, "if I see you again in the future, I believe you can''t live any more."


    Xu Yongqing is cool. He feels Li Jin''s intention to kill him. This young man has definitely committed human life.


    In fact, this kind of people are afraid of cruel people like Li Jin, because they don''t dare to really be cruel to others, that is, they bully some honest people and people who have never seen the world.


    Xu Yongqing followed the four men and soon crawled out of here, full of blood.


    Third uncle and Shanzi were stunned and looked at Li Jin strangely.


    Li Jin moved a stool to sit down, and was not afraid of blood on the ground.


    "My name is Li Jin..." Li Jin said to them, "it''s from the East Village. Are you from the East Village? Where''s Hou Shan?"


    "It''s me..." The mountain quickly stood out, "are you from the East Village?"


    Li Jin looked at him, nodded and said, "yes, I came out of the East Village."


    "What happened to our village?" As soon as they heard that Li Jin was from the East Village, they forgot everything else and wanted to ask about the situation in the village.


    "Very bad!" Li Jin didn''t hide, "almost all the people in the village are ill, and some of them are dying. Adults and children are all well, just like that. I just want to ask you, don''t you know how to go home and have a look after such a big thing! "


    "We..." Suddenly, the mountain burst into tears. "We want to go home, but But we can''t get the money... "


    "So you''re being bullied, and you don''t even dare to return it?" Li Jin is hate iron not steel, roared, "just what land bureau, his mother is a few little hoodlums disguised to cheat you!"


    "What?" The third uncle''s face turned white, and now he can''t believe that those people were disguised.


    Li Jin looked at them with a deep sigh.


    Look at These people don''t know whether to call them timid or naive!


    That kind of lie, anyone with a little judgment should know that something is wrong, but none of these people dare to resist.


    "But don''t worry. I''ve already sent all your families to Meihe village..." Li Jin told the story without telling them.


    "All right?" These people feel confused, this It''s incredible.


    Li Jin took out his mobile phone and dialed Yang Xiuzhu. Then he asked Yang Xiuzhu to find the village head and let him talk.


    It didn''t take long to get through there.


    "Village head, I''ve found Hou Shan. Please say something to him." Li Jin finished and gave the mobile phone to Shanzi.


    "Shanzi..." The voice of the village head over there came.


    "Uncle..." As soon as Shanzi heard the voice of the village head, he almost cried, "how are you now?"


    "Shanzi, please tell them to rest assured. Our whole village is here in Meihe village. Boss Li arranged it for us. When we get there, we invite him to dinner. Thank him." The village head said over there.


    "Good, good..." Shanzi kept nodding.


    "Also, listen to boss Li more, and you don''t have to worry. Anyway, our village is fine now." The village head said.


    Shanzi nodded, then hung up the phone and returned it to Li Jin.


    "How''s it going?" The others came up to ask Shanzi.


    "It''s all right!" Shanzi wiped his tears and said to them, "my uncle said that now everyone''s family is in Meihe village. If they are well, they have arranged suitable jobs there, and they are paid. If the body is not good, they will live in the hospital without medical expenses. All this is arranged by boss Li. "


    Li Shanzi knelt down and said, "thank you!"


    Li Jin didn''t expect that Shanzi would come for such a while, so he quickly helped him up, sighed and said, "you don''t have to thank me so much. There is gold under the man''s knee."


    "Thank you..." The third uncle came over and said with a sigh.


    Other people are also grateful.


    Li Jin looked around them and found that they were all haggard.


    "Well, I''ll treat you to dinner. Let''s talk about something after dinner." Li Jin said.


    "We invite you..." Shanzi thought of the village head''s advice and immediately said, "let''s go, let''s have a meal first."


    When these people heard that the relatives in the village had nothing to do, they were in a good mood, so they said with a smile that they went out with them.


    They used to eat near here. There are fried fast food nearby. The price is low. Of course, it''s impossible to say how good it is.


    They usually eat here.


    But it''s obviously not suitable now. Li Jin has helped them so much that it''s time to treat him well.


    So they are ready to invite Li Jin back to Jindu for dinner. Although they are not willing to eat there, it''s worth inviting Li Jin!Li Jin''s car can''t hold so many people, so Li Jin stopped driving, so he left his car here and followed them to the city by bus.


    On the bus, it was empty and there was no one.


    These people happily got on the bus and were ready to go to the city.


    Along the way, they all talked and laughed, not to mention how energetic they were in their hometown.


    After a few stops, a group of people came up.


    In this way, the position is not enough.


    There was a father and son. The old man looked at him in his sixties. His body was still very strong, while his son looked at him in his forties.


    The two men looked around and found that there was no place.


    "Get up and make room for me." The old man looked at a young man beside the mountain and said.


    The young man beside Shanzi was Hou Jin. He was not old enough to be twenty-three or twenty-four. He hesitated when he heard that the old man asked him to give way.


    "I don''t want to give you a place!" With such a hesitation, the old man became angry. "You migrant workers are dressed dirty. The seat here is dirty. If I were you, I should sit on the ground. It''s true that we are all made to look like this by you people. Do you know how to be polite when you say such ugly words. A bunch of Hicks


    Obviously, many of the passengers in the car also laughed.


    As soon as Hou Jin''s face turned red, he was about to stand up.


    But Li Jin came up to him at this time, pressed his shoulder and said, "sit well, don''t stand up."


    Hou Jin was stunned, looked at Li Jin gratefully, and sat down again.


    As soon as the old man saw that the young man had already embarrassed himself to give up his seat, but he did not expect that such a young man would sit down again. The old man immediately became angry: "do you have any education? Do you know it''s a virtue to give up your seat to the old man! You outsiders, it seems that you are really uneducated. There are things that no one teaches in life! "

 Chapter 2166

    This can be said to be a very ugly curse.


    Li Jin frowned, looked at the old man and said faintly, "it''s a virtue to give a seat to an old man. I admit it, but I never think it''s a virtue to give a seat to a person."


    "What do you mean by that?" The old man didn''t expect that Li Jin would dare to refute himself, which was unexpected.


    He has been on the bus for a long time. He has done this many times. It can be said that no young man has ever dared not give up his seat under his iron teeth, let alone refuted him.


    For the first time, he felt very angry.


    "I said, you are scum!" Li Jin repeated again, "what''s the matter, scum can''t hear people? I have to talk about your scum position again


    "You..." The old man was so angry that he was shaking all over, "is there any reason..."


    The old man''s son was also angry and said to Li Jin, "how do you talk, foreigner? This is Jindu, not your family. You''d better be careful. I tell you, I work in a company. You''d better apologize to me today, otherwise... "


    "Or what?" Li Jin kicked his son''s body and kicked the guy to the ground. "Damn, I can''t beat the old beast. What the hell are you. What the hell are you. Unit work, can scare me to death? "


    The people in the car didn''t expect that Li Jin would do it, and they were so determined that all of a sudden they were stunned and looked at Li Jin and didn''t dare to speak.


    Shanzi, on the other hand, was stunned. Usually, they were very careful when they went to the city, for fear that they would not be happy when they got into the city.


    But today, they have a long experience. Li Jin dares to fight with them directly.


    Obviously, the old man didn''t expect to encounter hard goods this time. He stared at Li Jin, but he couldn''t speak.


    "You..." The middle-aged man stood up and pointed to Li Jin, "you wait for me, I can''t let you get along here..."


    Li Jin stepped forward and kicked him, "my name is Li Jin. If you can''t let me get along, I''ll dig your ancestral grave. Do you believe it?"


    The middle-aged people are about to spit blood. Damn, they were kicked twice in a row.


    But looking at Li Jin''s overbearing appearance, he was really scared.


    He stood up, his face a little flustered.


    "Old man..." Li Jin looked at the old man and said, "listen to me, no one owes you. Don''t take social tolerance for granted. It''s OK for us to give up our seats for you, but please make yourself an old man. They dare not beat you because they are afraid of being told. I''m not afraid of Li Jin. People all over the world say that I''m wrong. I think it''s right. I have to do it. Next time, you''d better see clearly, or you''ll be beaten. "


    I dare to say, but I''m not an old man.


    He was really worried that he would annoy Li Jin, and Li Jin would hit himself.


    In this way, all the faces were thrown to the ground.


    Just at this time, the car arrived at the station. The father and son got off the car quickly and had no face to stay here.


    The car started slowly and calmed down inside.


    But Li Jin didn''t seem to mean to just let it go. Instead, he passed the passengers'' faces one by one.


    Those who used to laugh now feel a little uncomfortable, especially when Li Jin sweeps over their faces.


    "I don''t think the local accent sounds good, do I?" Li Jin looked at them sarcastically, "do you think the countrymen have no knowledge, no culture and no quality?"


    Those people don''t speak. If Li Jin didn''t kick the middle-aged people just now, some local people would come out and say yes to Li Jin with disdain.


    But Li Jin has already indicated with his behavior that he is not easy to be provoked, and these people are all masters of the wind, so no one dares to say that to Li Jin at all.


    "Then I want to ask you..." Li Jin looked at them faintly, "they are here to do the dirty work you don''t want to do, and they do it diligently, without complaining. Since you grew up here, you naturally enjoy what they have created for you. Instead of being grateful, you make sarcastic remarks here. Let me ask you, who has no quality, who has no quality


    These people let Li this Jin''s words to ask to live, for a time all dare not make a sound, the car is very quiet.


    "Bah!" Li Jin disdained to spit at them, "I don''t look up to you, a group of counsellors."


    Those people dare not say anything more, can only be so silent.


    Fortunately, they got to the station soon. Li Jin and they got off the bus soon.


    As soon as Li Jin and other people got down, the car seemed to be active.


    "What a lack of quality!" There was a middle-aged woman there.


    "Yes, yes, I would have hit him if I hadn''t been in the car!" Another young man said.Other people immediately follow, which means they have no quality.


    The driver of the car has been silent, he is also a stranger, listening to them at the moment, it is very unpleasant.


    What''s more, the more they said, the worse they heard. Finally, the driver couldn''t stand it, so he said, "what they said is right. You people will bully outsiders. What do you really want to say You people are really inferior to others in quality. "


    "How do you speak?" These people immediately exploded, immediately pointed to the driver and scolded, "you stinking driver, dare to say we, believe it or not, I complain about you!"


    "That''s it. I think the driver is a foreigner."


    "Complain about him, let him lose this job!"


    ¡­¡­


    The more the driver listened, the more angry he was. Suddenly, he stepped on the brake, turned off the engine, turned back to them and sneered, "Damn, I really quit."


    With that, the driver left the car here. There was no place in front of or behind, but there was a small yellow car nearby.


    The driver got on the yellow car and left alone.


    The people in the car were stunned. Looking at the driver''s back, they found that it was not a joke.


    "This What to do... "


    The people on the bus were flustered. It took them a long time to remember to call the people from the bus company to drive.


    Li Jin knew nothing about it. At this time, he was invited to a big stall by them.


    I can''t say how high-end the big stalls are, but these ten people must have spent three or four hundred yuan in the past.


    It may not be much for others, but it has been a lot for them.


    "Please..." Shanzi also made a very polite gesture and asked Li Jin to go ahead.

 Chapter 2167

    Li Jin sighed, especially when he looked at the mountain.


    "Shanzi..." Li Jin opened his mouth and said sincerely, "don''t be so polite to me. I''m also a rural person. You don''t have to talk to me so politely. We may have a lot of bad habits, but I never think speaking is a bad habit. "


    "Hey, hey..." Shanzi said with a smile, "OK, let''s go and have dinner!"


    The others burst out laughing. They all felt comfortable with Li Jin.


    After entering, more than ten people filled a table.


    It can be seen that in addition to the third uncle, Houshan is the largest.


    Hou Shan took the menu and ordered some dishes.


    After ordering the dishes, I felt that there was not much air in it, so I sat outside.


    There are several trees outside. It''s not the same to sit under them and eat.


    It didn''t take long for the dishes to come up. Although the dishes in the big stalls didn''t go up to a higher level, they really tasted good.


    These people don''t know how long they haven''t eaten such oily food, and their eyes glow when they look at the food.


    Li Jin quickly asked the waiter to serve the meal.


    After the meal is served, these people gobble it up. It''s like they''ve never had a meal in their life.


    Li Jin looked at them and sighed that they could not even eat such a meal for living outside.


    Li Jin ate very slowly, mainly because there were too many people and the dishes were not served in time, so Li Jin slowed down and let them eat more.


    However, when we got to the back, the dishes were served faster and faster, and they were ready soon.


    "Please, give me some money..." Just as they were eating, suddenly someone next to them pulled Shanzi''s clothes.


    When Shanzi looked back, he saw a man in his thirties who was looking at his rags and stretched out his hand to him.


    "Look, the legs are broken." Someone whispered.


    He took out the change from his eyes


    The beggar looked at three yuan, then went to the third uncle and said, "please, give me some money."


    Third uncle shook his head. He really had no money.


    The beggar asked other people again, but they didn''t have any money. The point was that Shanzi had already given them money.


    "Please..." The beggar came to the mountain again.


    Shanzi shook his head and said, "I have no money."


    The beggar gave him a look and left in silence.


    "What a pity There was a slight sigh.


    But they didn''t see that Li Jin frowned, because he heard the guy spit when he left: "Damn, I can afford to eat a big stall, but I gave him three yuan. That''s funny. A group of migrant workers, what big head


    As soon as Li Jin heard this, he got angry and almost wanted to catch up with him.


    But after thinking about it, I held back. The world is really in decline. If you come to beg, I won''t give you any money.


    It''s too little to give money back. It''s not a beggar.


    Of course, they certainly didn''t hear it, otherwise they would be very angry.


    As a matter of fact, they have already had enough to eat. Li Jin is the first to get enough.


    Others are still eating there. The main reason is that they haven''t eaten so well for a long time, and they order a lot of dishes, so they don''t want to waste them, so they open up to eat.


    "Now we can talk about it..." Li Jin asked Shanzi, "how much money do they owe you?"


    "There are fifteen of us in all..." Shanzi said, "what we agreed at the beginning was that we would work here for 150 yuan plus 10 yuan a day, which means 161 days. We work 30 days a month, that is, 481 days, for a total of three months, which is 14000 yuan a month. "


    Fourteen thousand four, fifteen, that''s more than 200000 yuan.


    The salary of more than 4000 yuan can not be said to be low or high, but for such hard work, it is really not much.


    The point is that these scum even have to deduct the money, which makes Li Jin particularly angry.


    "That''s fine!" Li Jin said faintly, "well, I''ll take you to the construction site now. Today I, Li Jin, am here. If he doesn''t give it, he has to give it! "


    "Good!" With the backbone of Li Jin, these people have great confidence, and they all rub their hands.


    Li Jin waved his hand and said, "let''s go!"


    They got on the bus again and went to the construction site.


    The construction site is having dinner now. Shortly after the end of work, the migrant workers here are going to sleep in the shed.


    "Why have they gone and nothing has happened yet?" Liu Ziming is sitting in a temporary shed, blowing a fan.


    Brother Liu has been gone for a long time, but he hasn''t come back, which makes him feel very wrong."I don''t know!" It''s the other person who said, "nothing''s going to happen."


    "What happened?" Liu Ziming laughed, "do you think it''s possible? Let me tell you, here Can we have an accident? "


    The man found that he had said something wrong. He laughed and said, "yes, it''s impossible."


    Liu Ziming stood up and said, "but it''s not a good way to wait like this. Go and find someone. If those country bumpkins really dare to do it, then you''ll pay some money and find some tough characters. There''s no problem in getting rid of them. "


    "Good!" The two men behind are going out.


    But at this time, it seemed that there was a quarrel outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Ziming was a little angry. He was supposed to be sitting in an air-conditioned office, but he was sent here to work with this group of Hicks. Although he didn''t have to work, it''s getting hot now. What''s more, the dust is rolling here, and the machines are noisy all the time. He can''t stand it.


    In addition, a few days ago, they had been asking for their wages, which made his heart go into chaos. He was on the verge of a riot.


    Now I see that the outside is still noisy. Naturally, it''s very angry.


    "Brother Ming, I''ll go and have a look..." The two men behind knew that Liu Ziming was going to run away, and they were about to go out.


    "I''ll go with you." Liu Ziming said with a gloomy face.


    I saw that the gate of the construction site had been knocked open, and then I saw a dozen people holding the gate there.


    "Damn, it''s him!" As soon as Liu Ziming saw the two men in front of him, they were Hou Shan and Hou Sanshu.


    No, there''s another one


    Beside Hou Shan, Li Jin also stood there.


    Damn, isn''t this the guy who came here today?


    Liu Ziming understood that these people want to pay themselves.


    "Close the door for me!" Liu Ziming suddenly roared, brother Liu didn''t come back, should not be cleaned up by these people.

 Chapter 2168

    With Liu Ziming''s words, those people in the construction site closed the door with a brush.


    In fact, they are worried about Shanzi. They know that these people are cruel. If they make dumplings here, it will be difficult. I''m afraid they won''t know if they are beaten to death.


    But Li Jin is very calm, looking at Liu Ziming, said: "Liu Ziming, we are here to ask you for wages."


    Liu Ziming said with a smug smile, "what''s the salary? I''m afraid you don''t want to die! I tell you, there is no salary! "


    "We''ve worked hard for three months. Why don''t we get paid?" The mountain roared.


    "Why?" Liu Ziming said with a smile, "I''m not afraid to tell you. I just don''t want to give it. Can you bite me? You country bumpkins dare to mess around in my place. If I don''t deal with you, I think I''ll look up to you. "


    "Nothing to talk about?" Although Li Jin knew that the other party would say so, he was still a little angry to hear him say it himself.


    "What qualifications do you have to talk to me?" Liu Ziming looked at Li Jin with disdain, "I tell you, this is the most important project in our city. If you dare to delay, I won''t have to deal with you at that time. Naturally, someone will deal with you."


    "It''s none of our business to delay or not..." Li Jin looked at him with a deep look, "we only need the salary. Let me ask you one more question, will you be paid or not? "


    "To your mother!" Liu Ziming scolded, "you country bumpkins, you still want money. I think you want to die. Come on, give it to me, break their legs, so that they can''t come to our construction site any more! "


    "You are not afraid that I will sue you!" The third uncle was so angry that his whole body trembled. I never thought Liu Ziming would be so shameless.


    "Sue Liu Ziming, with a smile, looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. "Do you think I''m afraid you''re going to sue me? I tell you, even if you go anywhere to sue, you think you can sue! There are people on it


    In the face of such hooligans, they really have no choice.


    It is said that there are people on it.


    If no one, they would not dare to be so arrogant.


    Li Jin doesn''t have too many words. He likes to deal with these things a lot. It''s clear that he has a more convenient way. In his capacity, as long as he makes a phone call, he can definitely make these people suffer a loss.


    But Li Jin, that''s not enough!


    Maybe if you give them a call, these people will be dealt with, but after dealing with them? They are just another place to entrap people!


    Li Jin wanted to deal with them in person, so that they did not dare to cheat others.


    After hearing Liu Ziming''s arrogant words, Li Jin just took a breath, then said to the people around him: "you wait here, don''t do it. I''ll take care of it! " When


    said that, Li Jin had already copied a shovel on the ground and walked directly to the other side.


    Those people are also heading for Li Jin, and the war is imminent.


    "Beat him to death!" Liu Ziming was not worried at all. On the contrary, he was in the mood. It seemed that the play was coming, and he was still directing there.


    Facing the dancers, Li Jin rushed to them.


    Li Jin just lifted the spade, and a spade swung out.


    With a slap, the man in front of him was shot out by Li Jin and fell to the ground.


    Li Jin is like a wolf entering a sheep, killing the Quartet with a spade.


    Those people look very horizontal, but when they meet Li Jin, they will only be abused.


    Li Jin, every time a shovel spits, one person will be photographed and the momentum is not light.


    Not a few times, those people have been shocked by Li Jin''s toughness, and they retreat one after another.


    Liu Ziming didn''t expect Li Jin to be so fierce. He was stunned for a moment. At last, he pointed to Li Jin and scolded him and said, "you dare to beat people at our construction site. I think you really don''t know whether you are alive or dead..."


    is saying that Li Jin has come to him and a shovel has been taken.


    With a bang, Liu Ziming was hit.


    The blood came out of his nose, and it was terrible.


    "Ah..." Liu Ziming couldn''t help crying in pain.


    Li Jin threw a spade and grabbed his hair. He said, "no money?"


    "To your mother..." Liu Ziming had never suffered from this kind of loss, and he was still in a rage. When Li Jin asked him this, he subconsciously roared out.


    This really annoyed Li Jinying. He pressed Liu Ziming''s head down, then grabbed the soil on the ground and put it in his mouth.


    "What are you doing..." Liu Ziming was flustered and wanted to struggle.


    But in front of Li Jin, how could he struggle? Li Jin pressed him down, and the soil of a slap had been stuffed into his mouth.


    "Ah..." Liu Ziming was afraid at last, especially when the mud came to his mouth, he couldn''t make a sound at all.He quickly spit out the mud in his mouth, "I give it to me, but I have no money..."


    "Go to hell, if you don''t have any money, then go to hell." Li Jin will do it again.


    "I really have no money..." Liu Ziming was scared to pee. "The money is in Jindu construction company. I''m a small Baotou. Where can I have money. It''s not that I don''t want to pay, but that they didn''t pay us for the project! "


    Li Jin stopped and looked at him coldly.


    "Really, really..." Liu Ziming kept nodding, "you just need to inquire about it. I also know that they work hard. In fact, I also want to give them money, but we really don''t have money here! "


    "Then you ask them to go!" Li Jin said.


    "I''m going through..." Liu Ziming cried, "but they said there was no money in the company. Let''s do it first..."


    "Fuck your mother!" Li Jin kicked in his face, "if you dare to cheat me, I will kill you."


    "I didn''t lie to you..." Liu Ziming really cried, "I really asked them for money, and there''s nothing they can do if they don''t give it to me."


    "What shall we do?" Shanzi and they can see that Liu Ziming should really have no money. Otherwise, if he is beaten like this, he will definitely take the money out.


    "You asked before, I don''t care. Now that I''m here, you have to ask for it or you have to ask for it." Li Jin said.


    "They are very tardy, and It''s also a golden city enterprise. It''s hard to get money. " Liu Ziming said in a low voice.


    "I don''t care!" Li Jin said with a smile, "I just need you to ask for the money. As for other things, I can''t control it. By the way, I''ll give you a day. Tomorrow morning, I''ll come back here. If you can''t give me the money, I''ll be really rude. "

 Chapter 2169

    Li Jin released him and said to the others, "let''s go. We''ll come here again tomorrow morning. If he can''t, we''ll do it then. "


    Shanzi, when they saw Li Jin so fierce, they had already regarded him as the backbone.


    After Li Jin''s words, these people naturally have no opinions to follow.


    After leaving here, Li Jin took them to a hotel.


    When these people hear that they want to stay in a hotel, they don''t want to go. It costs more than 100 yuan to stay in the cheapest hotel for one night. How can they get so much money.


    "I invite you to..." Li Jinyan is concise and comprehensive, "you don''t have to be polite to me. Now you can''t sleep on the main road, right? So you can go to the hotel with me and get enough sleep. We can get up tomorrow to get the money. Otherwise, how can we get the money?"


    "I think you''re welcome..." Shanzi was still a little more cheerful. He immediately said to the others, "let''s go together."


    The others nodded in agreement.


    It was late at night. Li Jin took them into a fast hotel.


    The girl at the front desk saw so many people in shabby clothes coming in, and there was a smell of sweat on her body. She immediately said, "what are you doing in here You beggars, go out quickly... "


    Shanzi, they are really used to being bullied in the city, and they have inferiority complex in their hearts. They dare not go forward after hearing such words.


    "How do you speak?" Li Jin came forward and slapped the table, "who the hell said they were beggars!"


    The front desk was startled.


    The manager was also surprised by the voice and quickly came out.


    "Manager..." The front desk is afraid to talk to Li Jin, this man looks too fierce.


    The manager looked at these people, and he had already guessed the general situation in his heart, but he was far less stupid than the front desk. He politely came forward and said, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "Yes!" Li Jin said naturally, "first of all, give me eight rooms. I remember one is a single room. Second, the front desk just said that we are beggars, which has seriously affected us. We need her to apologize. "


    With that, Li Jin has already handed over the bank card.


    What about housing?


    The front desk was stunned. These people looked like beggars.


    "Ah..." The manager looked at it and said, "OK, I''ll deal with it right away."


    Then he turned back and glared at the front desk, "I don''t want to apologize to the guests."


    To say sorry to these people, the front desk is really not happy, because he always thinks that these people are beggars, but he knows that he has to apologize when he sees the manager''s appearance, so he lowers his head and says, "I''m sorry, I just talked too much. I''ll apologize to you."


    Although reluctant, Li Jin finally let her go.


    At this time, the room had already been opened, so Li Jin took them upstairs.


    Many of these people are staying in a hotel for the first time, even in such an Express Hotel. Most of the time when they come out, they have no place to live, so they live under the overpass but in the passageway.


    It''s their way of life. They send it home with all the money they can save.


    "OK, it''s getting late. Let''s take a bath and go to bed. Tomorrow morning we''ll go to the construction site and ask them for money." Li Jin said.


    Other people also have no opinion, tossing all day, it is really a little tired.


    The men soon returned to their respective rooms to take a bath.


    Li Jin also went back to take a bath, and then went to bed.


    All night long.


    The next morning, when Li Jin got up, they all got up, and even bought breakfast for Li Jin. "It''s hand-made meat bun. It''s delicious."


    Shanzi handed Li Jin a bag of four steamed buns and said with a smile.


    Li Jin took a bite and it was really good.


    After about eleven o''clock, everyone began to go to the construction site again.


    The construction site is still open, Li Jin directly took them in.


    Maybe they were a little scared by last night''s incident, so Li Jin just drove straight in and walked in all of a sudden, and no one stopped them.


    A group of people went in, but they didn''t see Liu Ziming at all.


    "What about Liu Ziming?" Shanzi felt something was wrong. He immediately asked a migrant worker.


    "It''s like Go out. I think they went out early in the morning and haven''t come back yet. " The migrant worker replied.


    "Definitely to get the money!" Someone cheered.


    But Li Jin is gloomy face, take money?


    This guy can''t have run away!


    "Everyone, wait a minute..." Li Jin said, "wait until 12 o''clock to see if he will come back."


    The others nodded, and now they had no other choice but to wait.But they still couldn''t wait for Liu Ziming. The time passed quickly, from 11:00 to 12:00, and then half an hour later


    Until a little bit, Liu Ziming, they seem to have disappeared from the world, and they have never appeared.


    Shanzi, they are from full of hope to anxiety and even despair.


    Li Jin''s face is the most ugly. Now it''s needless to say that Liu Ziming is definitely hiding. It''s not hard to guess where he is hiding.


    "Let''s go!" Li Jin finally moved. He stood up and patted the dust on his ass, "go to him."


    "Where to find it?" These people are flustered. They just know Liu Ziming here.


    "Jindu construction company." Li Jin said faintly, "they can''t have no idea about such a big thing. It is impossible for Liu Ziming not to tell them that even if Liu Ziming is not there now, Jindu construction company absolutely knows where Liu Ziming is and goes there to find him. "


    "I really want to go!" The third uncle was also a little timid That''s a government construction company. "


    Li Jinsen said with a smile, "so what? Can we not pay for the project


    The others stopped talking.


    Li Jin looked at them and sighed. Then he said, "well, you can find a place to wait for me. I think it''s in the hotel. I''ll go to them alone."


    "I''ll go with you immediately," he said


    Li Jin shook his head and refused to say, "no need."


    "That won''t work..." Shanzi is also very firm, "you are helping us to get money. If we all leave you behind and let you go to get money alone, what are we?"


    Li Jin thought, it seems to be the same reason. He really has no reason to keep the mountain out.


    So Li Jin had to nod his head, but he said: "but when you get there, you have to listen to me. I can only move when I let you move. Don''t mess around, or it won''t be a good ending."

 Chapter 2170

    "Don''t worry, Shanzi," he said


    So they went their separate ways outside the construction site. Li Jin and Shanzi Jindu construction company were looking for someone. And they went back to the Express Hotel to wait for Li Jin.


    Jindu construction company is the largest construction company in Jindu. Many projects in Jindu are undertaken by them.


    Over the years, it can be said that the construction industry is in the limelight.


    The place where Jindu construction company is located is also easy to find. After all, it is their leading industry here.


    Li Jin beat a of, take a mountain son then came to the door of gold all construction company.


    This is a very big building, the glass is like a mirror, spotless.


    Shanzi has also done a lot of projects. Of course, he is just an ordinary worker.


    See such a building, but some very natural inferiority, even some dare not step forward.


    Li Jin said faintly: "house No matter how good it is, it''s for people to live in and step on. Besides, you should be proud. A lot of things here are created by novices. If you dare not step on them, what qualifications do others have? "


    Maybe Shanzi was inspired by Li Jin, so he just laughed and followed him in.


    It''s even bigger inside, and men are dressed in suits and shoes, while women are dressed in short skirts and ol newspapers, which look very high-end.


    Li Jin naturally came to the front of the huge logo of Jindu construction company and asked the front desk, "excuse me, is Mr. Liu Ziming in?"


    The front desk looked up at Li Jin, shook his head and said, "sorry, we don''t have Liu Ziming here."


    Li Jin thought about it and then asked, "then the person in charge of Jindu construction company will call me one..."


    The front desk frowned, "do you have an appointment, sir?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I don''t have an appointment, but I want to meet someone who can speak in your company. I have something to say."


    "I''m sorry..." The front desk directly refused Li Jin''s proposal, "if you really have something to do, you can make an appointment."


    Even if you don''t see these little people here, you can''t let them.


    Li Jin took a deep breath and looked around. Only then did he find that many of them were not from their company.


    These people should be customers of Jindu construction company.


    "Is it shameful for your company to default on workers'' wages? I just ask, when will you get paid! What''s more, do you plan to drag on like this all the time? Do you know what the loss is for others? "


    All of a sudden, Li Jin''s voice covered all the voices. Those people stopped their work and looked at Li Jin.


    As soon as the front desk turned pale, he immediately said, "Sir, please don''t talk nonsense Security Security... "


    "I talk nonsense?" Li Jin sneered and asked, "this is an ordinary worker in the project that I contracted with you. He worked here for three months and didn''t get any money. When he asked you for money, you asked the social people to beat them away. Now it''s not easy to come here and ask for justice. It''s very nice of you. Even people don''t want to give opinions. What''s the matter with you? "


    "Is there such a thing?" A man who looked like a boss came over and asked Li Jin.


    "That''s right!" Li Jin can see that this should be the client here, "I saw it with my own eyes. I brought this brother here to ask for the project funds."


    The man immediately nodded and said, "it''s terrible that we give the money to the construction company, but in the end they don''t pay the workers. If the workers don''t get the money, they will turn their anger on us. In fact, we have already paid for it, but we can''t make it clear at this time. Companies like this We can''t cooperate! "


    Then the middle-aged man shook his head and went out like that.


    The front desk''s face changed.


    At this time, the security guard has come in.


    Security is trying to have action, the result is to see out of the inside in a hurry a person, said to the security: "you first back down."


    The security guard looked back and then walked out in silence.


    The man came up to Li Jin and said, "come in with me."


    Li Jin sneered, you these people are not cheap, you have to force people to the absolute place with you broken pot broke to meet.


    The man took Li Jin into a meeting room.


    "My name is Yan an..." The man looked at Li Jin and Shanzi faintly, and didn''t ask them to sit down. Instead, he sat down first. "I have to tell you about the salary. It''s not that we don''t give the salary. Our company has been willing to give the salary all the time, but now the construction period is not finished. According to the regulations, the salary hasn''t been paid so fast, so your salary will be paid later. It''s not unreasonable Here you are"Is there a regulation?" Li Jin said lightly, "since your company has such regulations, please show me the regulations. Also, did you tell the workers about these things at that time? Have you got their confirmation? "


    Li Jin''s counterattack will Yan an suddenly said no sound, after a while he said with a sneer, "you are in doubt about us?"


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "I doubt you? Is there any need for doubt? Have you paid for it? "


    "Who are you?" Yan an looked at Li Jin and asked, "I tell you, you''d better not be foolhardy. If you destroy the reputation of our company, you''ll come to no good end."


    "I Pooh!" Li Jin spat, "don''t play roughshod with me, today I just say, do you have any salary?"


    Yan an is very angry. If there were not so many customers outside, he would have called the security guard to beat them out.


    "As I said, we don''t pay wages. It''s just that we don''t have time to pay them. It''s against our rules!"


    "Then I''ll ask you, where are the rules and conditions? Have you asked the workers? Did they agree? " Li Jin''s voice is also very loud.


    Yan an directly sat down and looked at Li Jin, his eyes still revealed a cold breath from time to time.


    "You may not know what kind of company we Jindu construction group is?" Yan an played with the lighter, "we have the investment of the municipal government. To put it bluntly, you can regard us as a state-owned enterprise."


    "What kind of enterprise has anything to do with me?" Li Jin Sen ran a smile, "we work, just want wages. If you want to pay us, we can say anything. If you don''t, I don''t care what kind of enterprise you are. "

 Chapter 2171

    Yan an looked at him and slowly sank his face and said, "OK, your answer makes me speechless. Then I can tell you directly, your salary No, Don''t take a cent! "


    "No more talk?" Li Jin looked at him and asked calmly.


    "Talk?" Yan an looked at Li Jin sarcastically, "what do you think you are, and what qualifications do you have to talk to me? In front of me, you are just a little worm. What kind of person do you think you are? "


    Li Jin said faintly: "don''t you just want to take the money for yourself? You think you can do it? Believe it or not, I''ll go up and sue you


    "Go Yan an laughed, "can you accuse me of smelly fish and rotten shrimp? What a joke. I tell you, if you dare to sue me, I will interrupt you. "


    Shanzi''s forehead was sweating when he heard that. This time, it was really troublesome. People said they would not give it to him.


    Li Jin just let out a sound, and then said: "it seems that you are very arrogant."


    "So..." Yan an looked at Li Jin cruelly and said, "get out of our company now, or I''ll make you feel better. "


    Li Jin no longer said anything, suddenly he lifted the chair and hit him on the head.


    The blood then flows down from above and directly flows to the ground.


    Yan an screamed and couldn''t sit down any more. He slipped to the ground.


    "You..." Yan an just said this word.


    Li Jin has come to him again, kicking in his chest, moriran said: "boy, you play with me, don''t you? Who the hell do you think you are? Huh? Can you cover the sky with one hand here and do whatever you want here? Damn it, I don''t promise! "


    Yan an was too fast to breathe when Li Jin stepped on it. He beat the floor desperately to let Li Jin loose his feet, but Li Jin didn''t.


    Of course, Li Jin also has a sense of propriety. I just want to make you feel bad, but I won''t kill you.


    "Shanzi, open the door!" Li Jin said to Shanzi.


    Shanzi is so confused. Brother, you beat everyone up and even said you wanted to open the door.


    But Li Jin said seriously: "open the door, I will hold anything."


    Shanzi gritted his teeth, and now he had no choice, so he went to the other side and opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Li Jin said in a loud voice, "listen to the people in Jindu construction company. Your Yan''an is already with me. Ask someone who can speak to me. We just want a salary, but if you don''t give it, we''ll be very rude. "


    Li Jin''s voice was very loud, and soon everyone else was shocked. Many people from the company rushed over to have a look, and then they saw what it looked like inside.


    This time, they are all in a mess, and even more people directly let the security forward.


    But those security guards were useless. They didn''t block Li Jin several times.


    As a result, many people have been lying in the conference room.


    "Quick Call Mr. Yuan quickly Finally, someone thought of it and immediately called someone.


    General manager Yuan Ping is the general manager of Jindu construction company.


    At this time, he was in a club, surrounded by some beautiful girls.


    "Cousin..." Liu Ziming is here now. He looks at Yuan Ping with a flattering face and says, "those country bumpkins don''t know where to find a cruel man. You see, they have beaten me like this."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let people deal with him. It''s better for those people not to ask for money. If they dare to ask me for money, I''ll let people deal with them." Yuan Ping''s eyes fell in front of a beautiful woman''s huge mountain peak, and his face showed a lustful smile.


    "That''s good!" Liu Ziming said with a smile, "when the time comes, remember to call me. How did that guy beat me? How could I beat him back?"


    At this time, Yuan Ping''s mobile phone rang.


    Yuan Ping frowned. It''s really damaging the atmosphere. He even called at this time.


    But I was careless just now, and I didn''t turn off the phone.


    Now that he had got through, Yuan Ping was not very good, so he didn''t answer, so he turned on the phone and motioned to the people here not to speak, "Hello!"


    "Mr. Yuan No, two young people came to the company and said they wanted wages. Vice President Yan told them in the meeting for a while, but he didn''t know why he started fighting. He beat vice president Yan hard, and now he is still in the hands of that man. "


    "Is there such a thing?" Yuan Ping was stunned, "do you call security?"


    "Yes, but that guy seems to know some Kung Fu. Our security guard can''t get close to him at all." The voice over there was worried.


    "Damn it Yuan Ping yelled, "wait, I''ll be right back!"


    With that, Yuan Ping hung up the phone and said, "the guy you said came to the door."


    "You''re so darn bold!" Liu Ziming angrily scolded, "cousin, I can''t bear this anger."Yuan Ping Sen ran said: "dare to play this game with me, OK, if we want to be hard, we will be hard."


    With that, Yuan Ping immediately made a phone call and said, "Lao Liang, something happened in our company. A crazy guy came into our conference room with a weapon and supported vice president Yan. Now, it seems that he is going to do something with Vice President Yan as a hostage. You immediately help me dispatch some special police out, I''m afraid that guy will threaten the life of vice president Yan. "


    "OK, I''ll send someone right away."


    After the phone call, Yuan Ping, with a dark face, even played with me. Now don''t play with all your life.


    A special police team in Jindu is gathering in an emergency, "attention, everyone Eh, Jinyang Jinyang... "


    "Here it is A man came over there.


    Captain Liang looked at them, "there''s a big accident in Jindu construction company. A mob rushes to their company and supports the vice president of Jindu. His life will be in danger at any time. Now the people in their company are negotiating with them. You Jinyang, you go to find a sniper point. Remember, after you find it for me, just stare at the mob, and then follow my orders. "


    Jinyang immediately said, "yes!"


    "All right, everybody get in the car, let''s go!" Captain Liang waved his hand and left with these people.


    Li Jin, who lives in Jindu construction company, doesn''t know this at all. He just sits there.


    It is already the deputy general manager of Yan to release, but deputy general manager of Yan has been shaking all over the body.


    That''s frightening. Li Jin stepped on it hard just now.


    "Now what?" Shanzi had noticed that there was something wrong with the air, and his simple face was full of fear.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. It seems that he still has to ask someone else to do it.


    So he also took out the phone.

 Chapter 2172

    Yuan Ping and Liu Ziming were almost the first to arrive.


    As soon as they got here, they came to the door of the conference room. Looking at the mess inside, Yuan Ping was still angry.


    "You want money?" Yuan Ping said in a voice.


    "Wrong..." Li Jin corrected his statement, "we are here to get back the wages, not to ask for money."


    Then Li Jin moved to Liu Ziming, "you are very dishonest."


    Liu Ziming said with a smile: "boy, I didn''t expect that. I''ll tell you, what you did to me yesterday, I''ll have to pay it back today! "


    Li Jin looked at him, nodded slowly and said, "I believe you will definitely regret it."


    "Regret?" Liu Ziming had already burst out laughing, as if he had heard a very funny thing, "it''s so funny that I said I would be afraid. I regret your mother. You''ll be in jail. "


    Li Jin laughs and looks at Yuan Ping and says, "do you want to give me money?"


    Yuan Ping is also very calm. Anyway, he already thinks that everything is in his own hands, "give money? You broke into our company like this, not only smashed our things, but also beat our people, don''t you think? "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "that means not to give?"


    "Of course not!" Yuan Ping''s face took for granted, "not only don''t give, we also want to compensate you."


    Li Jin suddenly grabbed a chair in his hand and smashed it in front of Yuan Ping.


    With a bang, Yuan Ping was hit on the forehead and immediately stepped back.


    "Do you want to die?" Yuan Ping was crazy to think that Li Jin would dare to do it himself.


    Li Jin stepped forward, first kicking Liu Ziming, then pulling Yuan Ping over, and shooting an ashtray.


    "Ah Yuan Ping kept shouting in pain.


    "Damn, I''m really good tempered." Li Jin dragged him to the ground and stepped on his leg.


    Yuan Ping screamed again.


    On top of another building, the SWAT team has found the sniper spot.


    "The hostage is hurting..." Captain Liang is looking to the other side and immediately says to Jinyang, "give me a chance and kill him!"


    Jinyang opens the sniper mirror and moves to that side.


    Li Jin is smashing the ashtray at this time, looking very frightening.


    It''s just


    Suddenly, Li Jin''s face was fixed on the mirror.


    "Shoot Captain Liang roared, "kill him for me."


    Jinyang slowly put away the gun.


    "What are you doing?" Team leader Liang finally realized that something was wrong with Jinyang, and immediately roared at Jinyang.


    Suddenly, as soon as the gun in Jinyang''s hand was moved, he pointed to captain Liang, "Captain Liang, let them all withdraw."


    "You Captain Liang looks at Jinyang inconceivably. Although Jinyang has just sent him recently, he dares to point a gun at himself?


    "Do you hear me?" Jinyang moriran said, "everyone back down, or I will not be polite."


    "You..." Captain Liang was so angry that his whole body trembled. Although Jinyang came for a short time, his kung fu was not blind. The whole team of the special police team was not enough for him to fight alone.


    "I tell you, if anyone dares to touch the man inside, I''ll kill him." Jinyang moriran looked at captain Liang, "I don''t care who you are, as long as you dare to move him, I will kill you."


    Captain Liang looked at Li Jin over there, and then at Jinyang, "who is he?"


    Jinyang snorted coldly and said, "it has nothing to do with you, but I''m warning you. Get back at once, or I won''t be polite. "


    Jinyang has a killing temperament that this special police member doesn''t have. Especially after such a big drink, others are a little afraid, so they begin to withdraw.


    Jinyang, armed with a gun, stood there, as if he were a guard guarding the best sniper point.


    He turned to look at Li Jin.


    Instructor, although I am no longer in Huben, but I will always be a member of Huben.


    I will never let anyone hurt you, anyone!


    Yuan Ping, who was beaten inside, was about to despair. What''s the matter with Lao Liang and why he didn''t open it.


    Just at this time, footsteps came from outside.


    See a few people come here with murderous spirit, "give me stop!"


    Li Jin stopped and looked at the people coming in.


    "How dare you beat people here!" The visitor looked at Li Jin and roared.


    Li Jin looked at him and did not speak.


    "Secretary Zhang..." Yuan Ping pointed to Li Jin and stood up with great difficulty, "that''s him He''s fooling around with us. Come on Take him away. ""Take the people away!" Secretary Zhang roared, "we Jindu construction company are also you can mess with it?"


    "Secretary Zhang, what a big tone." At this moment, another voice outside also rang.


    Then he saw several people coming in from the outside.


    The most advanced one is the old secretary Kong Huo, who is followed by several people in black.


    After seeing these things, Mr. Li said to him with a bitter smile


    Li Jin looked at Secretary Huo and moriran said, "I can say hello to you, but What if I''m not the one here today? I have the opportunity to say hello, but does anyone else? "


    Secretary Huo was surprised. He always thought Li Jin was different. Now he understood why.


    Yes, what Li Jin thought was not as simple as what they thought.


    Today''s Li Jin has great energy. He can say hello to himself and solve anything.


    But there are more people in this world, just ordinary people. They don''t even have the possibility to meet the mayor of the town.


    If this happens to them, what should they do?


    Secretary Huo was asked, but he couldn''t answer the question.


    "You are..." Secretary Zhang feels that Secretary Huo''s personality is unusual, but he doesn''t know them.


    "Secretary Zhang, right..." Huo secretary this just looked back at him, "this Jindu construction company should be assigned you to take care of it, but your work is very dereliction of duty."


    "No..." Secretary Zhang shook his head, feeling that the atmosphere was somewhat depressed.


    "Even the wages of migrant workers dare not to be paid in arrears. I don''t think it''s necessary for this company to go on." Secretary Huo said faintly, "arrest all the managers above this company, and then check their accounts, and I''ll pay you the wages that are in arrears. "


    On hearing this, Secretary Zhang and Yuan Ping scolded each other. Who is this guy.


    "Secretary Huo..." At this time, the city of gold ran in, a warm look.

 Chapter 2173

    After seeing him come in, Secretary Zhang and Yuan Ping were relieved, thinking whether he could turn the situation around.


    But Secretary Huo said with a cold smile, "look what a mess you''ve become here. There''s no need for this Jindu construction company to open any more. Seal it to me immediately and check it carefully. I''ll tell you, I''ll watch it myself. "


    "Yes..." Jindushi kept nodding.


    Secretary Zhang and Yuan Ping looked desperate. Originally, they couldn''t see through who Secretary Huo was. They always thought whether it would be a man with chicken feathers and an arrow, but now it seems that it''s not.


    In this way, I really have no room for maneuver.


    "Pay them off..." Li Jin said again, "you can''t lose a cent."


    "Knot I''ll tie it myself Although Mr. Jin didn''t know what it was, he knew that now people had to grit their teeth to accept what they asked, so he immediately looked at Secretary Zhang and said, "what have you done in the end?"


    "I''ll..." Secretary Zhang stepped forward with great fear.


    If they do it themselves, it will be much easier.


    Soon the total salary of more than 200000 yuan has arrived. With so much money, Shanzi feels like he is dreaming.


    "You see how you forced the brothers of migrant workers!" Huo''s secretary was very angry. "People work hard, but you don''t pay well. What''s the point of such a company. Turn it off. If you don''t turn it off today, I will let you turn it off! Besides, all the people here, if I find out what''s wrong with you, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Yuan Ping and their faces are blue. We can see that Secretary Huo will never let them off lightly.


    "Mr. Li..." After losing his temper, Secretary Huo said to Li Jin, "how about it?"


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, "the salary has been paid, but these people still have to deal with it, remember, don''t let go of one, I Li Jin will always stare."


    Secretary Huo was startled. He thought Li Jin might have lost his temper after what he had just said, but it seems that Li Jin did not. He was determined to clean them up.


    Since Li Jin said that, Secretary Huo didn''t dare to be perfunctory. This is really a big man.


    "Yes, I see." Huo said.


    Li Jin didn''t bother any more. He took his backpack with more than 200000 yuan in cash and went outside.


    However, just taking a step back, I saw Liu Ziming.


    Liu Ziming''s face is already full of tears and laughter. Seeing that Li Jin has moved his eyes to himself, he is shocked. He lowers his head but does not dare to look at Li Jin.


    But Li Jin came up to him and stood less than five centimeters away.


    "Aren''t you quite capable?" Li Jin looked at him with a sneer, "what, bullying other people''s migrant workers will be it, up to now can''t speak."


    Liu Ziming raised his head and gave a dry smile, but did not speak.


    He really doesn''t know how to say it. Now his face is burning.


    Who knows, Li Jin suddenly slapped him in the face, and Liu Ziming was knocked down.


    Li Jin did not stop, squatting down and slapping in the past.


    Bang, Liu Ziming''s teeth let Li Jin Fan fly.


    After beating him, Li Jin came to Yuan Ping again.


    As soon as Yuan Ping''s face changed, he quickly stepped back, "don''t hit people. There are so many people here. If you dare to do it, I''ll sue you."


    Secretary Huo frowned as soon as he heard this. I''m afraid this guy doesn''t know how powerful Li Jin is


    "Sue me..." When Li Jin heard this, he got angry and kicked this guy out.


    With a bang, Yuan Ping flew out.


    "Why didn''t you think of the law when you were in arrears with your wages? Why are you so shameless when others hit you?" Li Jin stepped on his past again.


    "Pain..." Yuan Ping kept screaming.


    But others didn''t move, especially Secretary Huo, thinking that he was a fool.


    Li Jin kicked Yuan Ping''s feet, and finally he stopped doing it. He followed the mountain and left.


    Other people are just watching behind, even dare not put a fart.


    "Secretary Huo, who is this person? It''s too arrogant..." Gold metropolis long this just open mouth, some dissatisfaction ground says.


    Huo secretary looked back at him, "if you want to live here for a long time, you''d better give me better eyesight and be strict with your mouth."


    Jindushi was so surprised that he didn''t dare to say anything at once.


    Other people don''t dare to say anything.


    Two people are excited to go out.


    "Wait for me here..." Li Jin looked at the opposite and said to the mountain.


    The mountain son Oh a, stop there.Li Jin went to the opposite roof.


    On the top of the house, a man with a gun was confronted with other special police officers.


    See Li Jin up that moment, Jinyang suddenly salute to Li Jin, "good instructor!"


    When Li Jin saw him, he laughed, "Jinyang?"


    Jinyang didn''t expect the instructor to remember himself, and his eyes immediately turned red, "yes!"


    "Very good!" Li Jin nodded, looked back at the SWAT team, said to captain Liang, "you go down."


    "Who are you?" Looking at Li Jin coming out, Captain Liang didn''t feel right. Moriran asked, "do you believe I''ll arrest you?"


    Li Jin Oh, suddenly a kick in the body of Captain Liang.


    With a bang, Captain Liang fell to the ground and looked up at Li Jin angrily.


    "Angry?" Li Jin looked at him and moriran said, "you''d better be clean and honest. There''s nothing fishy about it. If there''s anything, how can I deal with you. Also, put away your arrogance. Don''t think you are a great captain. I, Li Jin, want to deal with you. That''s a matter of minutes. "


    Jinyang looked at the captain was Li Jin so clean up, not only not angry, on the contrary is a face of pride.


    "Retired?" Li Jin just looked at Jinyang with a smile, "retired that also do well, if you don''t want to do it one day, come back to me."


    "Yes Jinyang said to Li Jin, "I will do it well."


    Li Jin nodded, waved to him, and then went downstairs.


    Looking at Li Jin''s figure, Jin Yang suddenly smiles.


    "Let''s go!" Back below, Li Jin patted Shanzi on the shoulder, "villagers are waiting, let''s go back."


    "Good!" Shanzi was very happy and showed his white teeth.


    By the time they got back to the hotel, the three uncles had already got together. When they heard Li Jin and Shanzi say they had taken the money back, they all cried excitedly.


    For them, this is a very happy thing.

 Chapter 2174

    "A lot of money..." When I opened the bag and looked at the money in it, everyone was dazzled. It can be said that they had never seen so much money. This is the first time.


    "Put it away!" Li Jin laughed, "let''s go, have a meal, let''s go back."


    With the money in hand, there is no need for them to stay here, so they are really ready to go back.


    "Well, I''ll have another good meal today." Shanzi suggested, "brother Li has helped us so much. I''m sorry if I don''t invite him to have a good one."


    Li Jin originally wanted to refuse. These were all the money they earned with their hard work. But looking at them like that, he felt that if he refused, he would be rejecting their good intentions and most of them would be disappointed. So he said, "OK, let''s go there last time."


    Last time it wasn''t expensive. That''s the main reason.


    "Good!" Shanzi said happily, "let''s go. Check out and have dinner."


    I checked out immediately and took them to the stall.


    This time is quite different from last time. Last time, they were still a little worried. After all, they don''t know if they can get the money back. Now that they have it, they must be much happier.


    Even Shanzi asked for a few bottles of beer to drink with them.


    Li Jin told them to take money home and never drink so much.


    They didn''t dare to drink so much. They just drank a few bottles.


    Li Jin handed the bag to Shanzi and said seriously, "Shanzi, you carry this bag."


    Shanzi nodded and said, "OK."


    The food has come up. Let''s have it.


    While eating, I suddenly saw a little beggar coming. His right hand was broken. His age should be about ten years old.


    "Please, give me some money..." The little boy said to them.


    Shanzi was in a good mood and had money in his hand, so he gave the little boy ten yuan.


    The little boy''s eyes fell on Shanzi''s bag, and there was a glimmer in his eyes.


    "Thank you..." The little boy kept thanking the mountain, but suddenly he slipped and fell on the mountain.


    Shanzi quickly picked him up and asked, "are you ok?"


    The little boy shook his head and said, "it''s ok Thank you... "


    With that, the little boy turned back and flew away.


    "What a pity The third uncle looked at the little boy and shook his head and said, "you see, there is no hand at a young age, but I really don''t know what crime I have suffered."


    But Li Jin''s eyes narrowed. At such a young age, he had no hands?


    Soon they finished their meal and were ready to take the bus to the station.


    Li Jin was going to take them to the station, and then drive them by himself.


    The bus just came. There were a lot of people. Everyone crowded up.


    At this time, suddenly, Shanzi exclaimed, "don''t rob my bag!"


    When Li Jin looked at it, he saw that two people, one left and the other right, had just caught the mountain. He grabbed his bag and pulled it with force.


    The man got it and ran out immediately.


    Third uncle, they didn''t react. They just stood there and looked.


    Li Jin was the first to chase them. "You wait here. I''ll chase them!"


    With that, Li Jin has gone after him.


    The man is fast and familiar with the terrain.


    It''s just that he can''t be faster than Li Jin.


    Li Jin soon chased him into an alley, where there were fewer people.


    However, the man just entered the alley, and no longer ran forward. Instead, he turned around and looked at Li Jin coldly.


    Behind the sound of footsteps, and then you see behind the influx of several people, pressing Li Jin step by step.


    "Give me back my bag." Li Jin looked at them and said faintly.


    "Give it back to you?" The man who robbed the bag said with a smile, "Damn, it''s worth two or three hundred thousand. It''s enough for us to spend several days."


    "From the beggars'' sect?" Li Jin looked at him, "just now when we were eating, that little boy found this bag. Did you come to rob it?"


    "Good boy!" That person ha ha a smile, "unexpectedly also know when Lao Tze touched bottom, really is unexpected wealth!"


    Li Jin''s face is very ugly, "you beggars'' sect, want money well, don''t you want to rob money?"


    "So what if I rob you?" That person hey hey a smile, "I robbed you, you also have no me what way."


    Li Jin was so angry that he suddenly stepped forward and kicked the guy.


    Bang, the guy flew out upside down.


    Li Jin took advantage of the situation to pull the bag into his own hands.


    "Hit him!" When others saw it, they all came forward and clamored to beat Li Jin.With a sneer, Li Jin followed those people.


    Those people didn''t expect that Li Jin would be so fierce. Within a minute, they all screamed and fell to the ground.


    "The beggars'' sect has not offended us Just now, the man who robbed the bag had been beaten by Li Jin, but he was still so cruel in the face of Li Jin.


    Li Jin was going to leave, but when he heard this, he stopped for a moment, looked at him and said slowly, "OK, beggars'' sect, right? I wrote it down by Li Jin."


    After finishing this sentence, Li Jin has already stepped forward and left here.


    When he got back to the bus stop, they were still waiting anxiously.


    Seeing Li Jin back, these people were relieved.


    "Let''s go!" Li Jin took them on the train, "when we get to the station."


    The others nodded and let Li Jin carry the bag.


    When we got to the station, we all bought the tickets. Li Jin didn''t leave until the departure time.


    When he left, he gave the bag to Shanzi and said seriously, "I''ve given it to you. When you get back to Yuezhou, you can go directly to Meihe village instead of going home. And protect the money. "


    Shanzi said seriously, "OK, we''ll wait for you in Yuezhou."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "don''t wait for me. You go to Meihe village at once. I may be later."


    Shanzi did not ask any more questions. They got into the station and soon got on the bus.


    Li Jin watched their car leave, and then he left the station.


    Outside, he saw a little girl begging there. She had a broken leg and a broken hand.


    Looking at the pedestrians, she kept saying, "please..."


    But she didn''t want to give much money to the disabled girl.


    In other words, our kindness has already been consumed by some people.


    Li Jin walked slowly and came to her.


    "Please..." The little girl looked up at Li Jin and asked seriously.


    Li Jin didn''t give the money, but there was a trace of pity in his eyes, and then he turned around.


    The little girl was a little disappointed.

 Chapter 2175

    From afternoon to evening, when Li Jin passed by the little girl, he sat in a teahouse opposite him, ordered a pot of tea, drank it slowly, and looked at the little girl from time to time.


    In these few hours, the little girl has been there, never left that place, it seems that her position should be there.


    And Li Jin also saw that not many people were willing to give the little girl money.


    Although this is a station with a large flow of people, everyone is not willing to stop and give her money.


    Li Jin doesn''t criticize this kind of behavior, and even he doesn''t like to give money to these people.


    He is not a man of compassion.


    At five or six in the afternoon, there are more people here. After all, it''s off-duty time.


    But look at the little girl''s harvest is still not much.


    At seven o''clock, the little girl no longer begged, but crawled into the alley.


    Li Jin finally put down the cup, settled the bill and went with the little girl.


    There is an alley opposite the station. It looks a little dirty, which is far away from the skyscrapers around the station.


    When Li Jin followed in, he saw the little girl crawling into the lane on the left, so he followed quickly.


    But as soon as I got there, I heard the voice inside, "Damn, how much is it? It''s less than 100 yuan. I feed you every day, and you ask me for 100 yuan a day. It''s not enough to feed you. "


    "They They don''t want to give me money! " The little girl''s voice began to ring.


    "Not willing to give money..." Then he heard a slap, and it was obvious that the little girl was beaten, "you won''t cry, you will say that you are miserable, who is begging for money like you, if they don''t give it, you will hold his thigh and won''t let him go Tell them that your mother is dead, your father is dead, your whole family is dead, and you are the only one left in your family... "


    "Your parents have just died, and you are the only one left in your family..." All of a sudden, the little girl seemed to be talking about the pain and suddenly screamed.


    "Damn, it''s wrong. Call me Break her other leg, they don''t give you money, right? You''re not miserable enough... "


    At this time, Li Jin couldn''t listen any more.


    He jumped to the front and suddenly kicked the door open.


    Bang, there was a foul smell inside.


    I saw three people inside.


    Two big men and the little begging girl I saw just now.


    Seeing that the door was kicked open, all the men who were pressing the little girl looked back at Li Jin.


    "What for?" A big man came over and said, "you want to die, don''t you..."


    Li Jin grabs his hand and gives it a hard fold.


    Just hear a crack, that guy''s hand bone has been broken by Li Jin.


    "Ah..." The guy screamed and kept retreating. His face was blue and his forehead was dripping with sweat.


    The other man was so scared that he yelled at Li Jin: "get out of here, or..."


    Li Jin didn''t speak at all. He used to fan that guy with a slap.


    "Damn it The guy still wanted to stand up, but as soon as Li Jin pulled a cabinet here, he saw the cabinet fall down and hit his feet.


    A clear voice sounded, and it was obvious that his feet were broken.


    Li Jin is not satisfied, and stepped on the cabinet.


    That guy''s pain is getting worse. His voice has changed.


    Li Jin came to another guy''s face without expression. He kicked out and broke his leg. Then he looked at the little girl.


    The little girl is dirty all over, but her eyes are very bright. She is looking at Li Jin in fear.


    Li Jin''s eyes passed her broken hand, then her broken leg. There was a trace of anger and compassion in her eyes.


    "Come on..." Li Jin held out his hand and said gently, "I''ll take you out."


    The little girl''s eyes lit up a glimmer of hope, and then wanted to catch up with Li Jin''s hand.


    But suddenly she shrunk her hand again, shook her head and said to Li Jin, "I won''t go..."


    Li Jin looked at her, not angry, but quietly asked: "why?"


    "I''ll fight If I go, I''ll be found by them. They''ll break my leg, too Li Jin was silent, but his whole body was shaking.


    He can''t imagine what inhuman abuse this girl has suffered. These scum cut off their hands and feet in order to make them look worse and ask for money.


    This kind of scum is not worth dying.


    "No..." Li Jin said softly, shaking his hand out, "I''ll take you out, they can''t find you. I''ll take you to find your parents... "There was a ray of hope in the girl''s eyes again, "really? Can you find my mom and dad? I haven''t seen them for two years. I miss them so much... "


    Li Jin nodded seriously and said, "yes, I''ll take you to your parents..."


    The little girl reached out her hand and caught up with Li Jin''s.


    Li Jin held her little hand tightly. Before, he couldn''t stop those people from committing evil, but now he can.


    He stood up and said to the little girl, "close your eyes..."


    The little girl, oh, closed her eyes cleverly.


    Li Jin came to the two guys and looked down at them.


    "If you dare to take our people away, we beggars'' sect will definitely find you at all corners of the world, making your life worse than death..." Although these two guys let Li Jin fight like that, they are very angry.


    Li Jin looked at them and said slowly, "sometimes I really can''t figure out why there are so many scum in the world who don''t take other people''s lives as their lives. You say Why are there so many scum in the world? "


    In the face of Li Jin''s question, neither of them could answer it.


    "Born to be a man, but not a good man, what qualifications do you have to continue to be a man?" Li Jin murmured, "since you don''t want to be a man, then you don''t have to be a man I''ll send you to hell. I wish you 18 levels of hell. "


    Then Li Jin stepped out and stepped on the man''s neck.


    At Li Jin''s feet, his neck had no resistance at all, and it had burst out all of a sudden.


    The blood splashed out, and the other guy was scared out of his mind.


    "Don''t kill me I will never do this kind of thing again. There are children and old people in my family. Don''t kill me... "


    Li Jin looked at him sarcastically and said slowly, "there are old people and children in your family, but look at what you do. Do you have the face to say that?"


    With that, Li Jin stepped on him to death again.

 Chapter 2176

    Li Jin didn''t stay, so he went out naturally.


    He carried the little girl through the alley and then came to the hotel.


    He has retired from the Express Hotel before, and now he has entered a star hotel.


    "Do me a favor..." When opening the room, Li Jin took out a lot of money, "these days may have to trouble you, help me take care of this little girl, such as taking a bath or something."


    Li Jin put the little girl in front of him.


    Seeing that the little girl had only one hand and one foot, the waiter was stunned for a moment, and then seriously nodded and said, "yes."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "now please take her to take a bath. I''ll buy her two clothes."


    Soon a waiter took the little girl to take a bath, while Li Jin bought two clothes for the little girl outside.


    Back there, I gave the clothes to the waiter, who dressed the little girl.


    When they came out, they said to Li Jin, "OK."


    Li Jin nodded, said thanks, and then entered the room.


    The little girl is sitting on the bed, wearing new clothes, she is completely different from before, looks quite beautiful.


    "It''s beautiful!" Li Jin said in praise.


    The little girl smiles at Li Jin, but immediately she sinks her face again.


    She saw her broken leg and her broken hand.


    Li Jin felt that he couldn''t breathe. Why should such an innocent and lovely girl bear such pain.


    "What''s your name?" Li Jin asked.


    "My name is Han Dou..." The little girl replied softly, "my parents call me beans. But I don''t have a name here. They all call me dirty


    Li Jin was silent again. After a while, he asked, "do you know where your home is?"


    Dou Zi looked up and shook his head blankly.


    Obviously, she didn''t remember clearly.


    Li Jin sighed. In fact, it was all in his expectation.


    On the one hand, the little girl is still young; on the other hand, she must have suffered a lot over the years, and her consciousness will definitely be biased. It''s not normal to remember.


    "Well..." Li Jin thought for a moment, "I have to do a very important thing. I''ll put you in a nearby welfare home. After solving this problem, I''ll take you back and help you find your parents."


    Bean didn''t shake his head.


    Li Jin sighed, took beans and went downstairs again. After inquiring about the welfare home nearby, Li Jin took a taxi.


    Li Jin also prepared 5000 yuan and took beans to the welfare home.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" Soon someone came out to receive Li Jin in the welfare home.


    "It''s like this..." Li Jin looked at Douzi and said, "this girl''s name is Douzi. I have something to do now. I want to put it here for a few days. Anyway, I''ll be back soon. Can you take care of her first?"


    The woman may have no way to take care of you


    Li Jin took out the 5000 yuan, "is that ok?"


    As soon as the woman looked bright, she put on a smiling face and said, "well, that''s OK. I''ll take you to see our dean."


    Then the woman took the money and took Li Jin inside.


    There are many children inside, but they are not the same as the children outside. These children are not lively.


    After entering it, I soon came to an office.


    The door creaked and pushed open. Then there was a woman about fifty sitting in it.


    "President Wang, this gentleman said that he would put the little girl in our welfare home for a few days..." The woman came up and said.


    President Wang took a look at Li Jin and then at Dou Zi.


    Who knows, at this time, Douzi suddenly seemed to see something frightening. He suddenly got behind Li Jin and didn''t dare to look ahead.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin is a little confused.


    "I don''t want to be here, I don''t want to be here..." Bean kept repeating this sentence.


    Li Jin frowned, "beans, what happened?"


    "I won''t be here anyway..." Beans can''t be said to be a problem, but they are repeating all the time.


    Li Jin is in a bit of a dilemma. Now it seems that It seems that it''s really good to put it here.


    "Sir..." President Wang looked at Li Jin and said with a smile, "we can take care of children for you. Children are afraid of strangers. It will be good after a while."


    Li Jin thought about it and said, "forget it, Dean. I think she really doesn''t want to be here."


    Li Jin picked up the beans and said, "excuse me. I''ll buy some presents for the children here. You can help me buy some food for them afterwards.""It must be..." President Wang chuckled.


    Li Jin nodded and went out.


    After getting out of here, the beans slowly stopped crying.


    "Bean, what''s the matter?" Li Jin patted her on the shoulder and asked.


    "That aunt It''s a bad guy... " Then Dou Zi lay down in Li Jin''s arms and began to cry, "she''s a bad person She''s a bad person... "


    Li Jin moved in his heart and immediately asked, "have you seen her?"


    "I''ve seen I''ve seen her before, she She handed me over to someone And then Then I was interrupted and I became a beggar. "


    Li Jin was stunned and looked back at the welfare home in disbelief.


    "Bean, please make it clear..." Li Jin immediately said, "you mean she sold you to the beggars'' sect, don''t you?"


    "I don''t know When someone came to take me that day, she gave me to her... " Bean obviously can''t say anything, after all, she is young, she can only vaguely remember some things.


    "Damn it Li Jin scolded angrily, "go, I''ll take you to the police!"


    Then Li Jin went to the police with beans in his arms.


    But in the middle, Li Jin stopped.


    Go to the police?


    After calling the police


    Li Jin slowly turned back and looked at the direction of the welfare home that had disappeared in his sight.


    At this time, he changed his mind.


    He won''t call the police!


    He picked up his cell phone and made a call.


    "At least two female Ben from tiger school. Come to me right away. I''ll send you the address. Remember, it''s to come as soon as possible. " Li Jin said to the other end seriously.


    There is no refusal at that end, and it is impossible to refuse. But after getting the news, he sent someone to Jindu immediately.


    Li Jin took beans back to the hotel, the next thing, he just need to wait, waiting for the people of Huben to come to pick up the beans, so that he can clean up those people.


    Huben''s team arrived at about 7 p.m. and went straight to Li Jin''s hotel.

 Chapter 2177

    When these Huben players saw Li Jin, their faces showed excited expressions.


    It can be said that Li Jin is already a legend in Huben, which is the figure in the myth.


    And now Li Jin seldom goes to Huben. Some of the Huben players have retired, so naturally there are some supplements. Seeing Li Jin, he is more excited.


    There were five people, two women and three men.


    The leader of the team is Wu Ronghuan, a 25-6-year-old boy with a height of 1.8 meters and a strong body.


    The other two men, a little shorter, called Yu Baoquan, there is a little bit of bookish looking with glasses, called Zheng Guoneng.


    One of the two women is Yang BEINI, and the other is Li Yushi.


    "You..." Li Jin pointed to Yang BEINI, "you two take her back to Meihe village and give her to Bai Su in the hospital. Let her take good care of her."


    "Who did this?" Yang BEINI looked at the appearance of beans, eyebrows pick, "too inhuman it."


    They can see at a glance the broken and the born disabled.


    Li Jin sighed and said, "there are so many inhuman things. You can send her back to Meihe village safely first. I still have some things to deal with here. When it''s done, I''ll go back to the village. "


    "Instructor, are you going to find those scum?" Those who can enter Huben are not ordinary people. As soon as they hear it, they can hear the clue. Yang BEINI asked eagerly.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, there are a group of beggars'' sect people here who are arrogant. I have to settle accounts with them."


    "Let''s settle the matter here and then go back..." Yang BEINI said immediately.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "no, you two female players have to send the beans back. The three of them are here with me to deal with things."


    "Instructor!" Two female players immediately called out, looking like they obviously want to stay.


    But Li Jin shook his head and said, "no, your most important task is to protect beans. Not only that, after you return to Meihe village, you have to help her find her family. If I guess well, beans are mostly abducted and sold here, and then you don''t know how to get into the welfare home. As a result, some scum in the welfare home sold them again. After you go back, help me check her family and try to let her see her family as soon as possible. "


    Li Jin had already made such a statement, and Yang BEINI had no choice but to clean up and take beans back to Meihe village.


    "Beans..." Li Jin squatted down and said softly to Dou Zi, "go to my house with your two elder sisters first, and there will be elder sisters to take care of you. Don''t worry, we will help you find your parents soon, OK? "


    Dou Zi nodded his head and said, "brother, you should come back earlier."


    Li Jin laughed, but he was sad.


    He stood up, touched her hair and said slowly, "let''s go."


    Yang BEINI said take care, and then left with beans.


    In this way, there are only four of them left.


    "Instructor, what shall we do now?" Wu Ronghuan looks at a stuffy person. Just now Yang BEINI has been talking, but his team leader didn''t speak much.


    "Two roads..." Li Jin said slowly, "the beggars'' sect in Jindu is a big problem. We have to pull it out. Since I came to the East Village, they have been arresting people in the East Village and asking for money for them. Now they come across things like beans. This is definitely a very organized thing. So the three of you like this, Yu Baoquan and Zheng Guoneng, you two can think of a way to enter the beggars'' sect and see the situation there. The most important thing is to see how many victims there are. We should not only remove the beggars'' sect, but also see how many victims there are. Then Wu Ronghuan, you go to investigate the welfare home. I suspect they have problems. "


    The three accepted the order and left soon.


    Li Jin took a rest inside for a while, and then went out.


    He believes that there are more people suffering in the beggars'' sect, and Li Jin always thinks he should do something.


    After going downstairs, Li Jin drives his car to find a parking lot of a shopping mall. Li Jin stops in it for a while, and then starts to go out, as if wandering aimlessly.


    But in the mall square, there are two people who are also broken hands and feet begging there.


    Their business is better than beans in front of the station. After all, many people who come to the shopping mall are young people.


    After they saw it, they would throw some small money into it, mostly one or two yuan, rare five or ten yuan.


    But they often take pictures.


    For example, if you are a boyfriend or a girlfriend, you will let your boyfriend take a picture of the action of putting money in.


    Li Jin knew that their next step was to send a message in their circle of friends, adding a few words. Today, I saw a beggar somewhere. He had no hands and feet. What a pity.


    And then match it with the picture you paid for.


    It''s all here. Look, I''ve done another good thing.


    Li Jin has no objection to this, but this kind of benevolence is more like a kind of self consolation.There was a couple in front who did this. After the woman finished it, they left contentedly.


    After they left, Li Jin came to the front of the beggar.


    The beggar looked at him for about thirty years, and saw Li Jin come forward with a flattering look, "please..."


    Li Jin stopped, squatted down and looked at the beggar.


    The beggar was a little uncomfortable by Li Jin, so he had to repeat his words, "please, I haven''t eaten for several days, and there are old people and children in my family. Please..."


    If ordinary people are said like this, they are mostly embarrassed and will give money.


    But Li Jin is still just staring at him, staring at his remaining hand.


    "This hand..." That person was Li Jin so see some hair hair, "before in the hardware factory work, was rolled in by the machine, the whole hand is useless."


    Li Jin finally said, "unfortunately."


    The man nodded and said, "yes, unfortunately. The factory gave me two thousand yuan, and then sent me away. There was no way. When I came out, no one wanted a job, even if the salary was low, so I had to beg. "


    Li Jin Oh a, suddenly asked: "you want money also want money, why steal people''s wallet?"


    Li Jin asked.


    The beggar was stunned and looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    "You What are you talking about... " The beggar quickly denied, "I''m just a beggar. Don''t bully me..."


    Li Jin light smile, "just now that girl squatting here to give money, your hand into her backpack. Your hand is useless, but that one is fast. I''m afraid that the girl would never have thought that the beggar, who was kind enough to give money, would steal from her. "

 Chapter 2178

    The beggar was really stunned at this time. There was even a trace of confusion in Li Jin''s eyes.


    He has done a lot of such things, but he has never been found, because people would never think that a beggar and a disabled beggar would steal things.


    This is the first time that someone has found it and said it clearly.


    The beggar was a little angry, and even looked at Li Jin with hatred on his face.


    However, he compared the situation of the two sides, his eyes began to wander, and looked at other places from time to time.


    Li Jin didn''t seem to see it. He held out his hand to him and said, "take out your wallet."


    The beggar lowered his head. At this time, a man came over.


    The beggar suddenly grabbed Li Jin and yelled: "I''m robbing money It''s money... "


    The pedestrians who used to come and go all stopped and looked here.


    Many people have gathered together and surrounded Li Jin and the beggars.


    Li Jin was not in a hurry. He let the beggar hold him.


    "Even if you rob Beggars of their money, you are shameless!" A couple of little lovers came out and said solemnly pointing to Li Jin. ,


    "that''s right, it''s too shameless to rob Beggars of their money. Look at people who have no hands. You are a man with sound limbs. You don''t want to make money, but you want to rob them of their money. What a scum."


    "That''s it. I''ll call the police."


    ¡­¡­


    When the beggar heard what they said, he looked at Li Jin with a proud face. "Boy, I won''t call the police today. You''re lucky. You''ll get out of here right away, or I''ll be rude."


    In the face of such a threat, Li Jin didn''t talk much and kicked him out.


    Bang, the beggar flew out.


    Other people didn''t expect that Li Jin would beat a beggar. All of them glared at Li Jin. Some of them even rolled their sleeves as if they were going to beat Li Jin.


    The beggar sat on the ground, stroked his face and said, "I''ve hit you I''ve robbed money and hit people again. Is there any reason? "


    "Boy, you have to be shameless!" A tall man came over and was about to push Li Jin. "He even robbed their money and dared to beat people. I don''t think you''ve ever been beaten, have you?"


    "He framed me for robbing him, shouldn''t he?" Li Jin asked.


    "Framed?" The man laughed. "Why did he frame you as a beggar?"


    "Then why should I, a normal person, rob him of his money?" Li Jin asked, "am I idle?"


    "Because you''re a scum!" The person next to him looked just, "I don''t think you''re a good person."


    Li Jin looked at the melon eaters and asked, "since you said I robbed him of his money, who saw it?"


    "Do you still need to see it?" The tall man said, "people have already said that. Can there be any fake?"


    "Why don''t you believe that I didn''t rob you?" Li Jin asked again.


    "Look, you''re not a good man either!" Someone next to him said, "it''s definitely not a good man, otherwise it''s impossible to beat a beggar."


    "Where''s my wallet..." At this time, someone came from outside. It was the couple who had been stolen just now.


    "Girl, your wallet is on him." Li Jin said to the girl.


    The girl came in and looked at Li Jin''s hand.


    Li Jin was pointing at the beggar and said, "when you took a picture just now, he stole it."


    "It''s not me, I didn''t steal..." The beggar was flustered. Unexpectedly, the couple came back so soon that they were flustered.


    "Not you?" Li Jin gave a sneer.


    He went up to the beggar and pulled him up.


    One of them really fell out, and then one came out.


    "It''s mine..." As soon as the girl saw it, she went over and picked up her wallet.


    "I didn''t steal..." The beggar''s face is a little gray. Damn, he was held by this guy just now, so he doesn''t have enough time to transfer this thing.


    "Don''t frame me up..." Beggars are not easy to be provoked. They immediately shirked and said, "by the way, you must have put the wallet on me just now. You must have stolen it. You want to transfer the wallet to me. I said what you just came to me to do."


    "That''s it From the outside again came a big man, staring at Li Jin coldly, "I just saw, he stole the wallet."


    The others all looked at Li Jin, looking on guard.


    Li Jin sighed, this world, he is weak, he is reasonable, this kind of thought a lot.


    Li Jin took out his mobile phone, called out a video and said to the girl, "girl, you can have a look for yourself."


    The girl and her boyfriend took it over and had a look, and suddenly their face changed."Thief, I didn''t expect you to be so shameless. I owe you money!" The girl looked at the video and yelled at the beggar.


    The beggar was in a panic and didn''t know what had happened.


    Some melon eaters came forward and saw Li Jin take a picture of the beggars stealing money just now. The faces of the characters were all clear and could be seen at a glance.


    "What a shame


    "Yes, it turns out that this beggar did a good job!"


    "Damn, it''s really irritating!"


    ¡­¡­


    These people began to speak with a face of justice, but no one apologized to Li Jin.


    It''s the same as the violence on the Internet. They are used to standing in line before the facts are clear. Even if they don''t understand these things, they will habitually stand in line and go to the one with more resonance.


    When things turn around, they feel that they have been cheated. Instead, they angrily accuse the party they were defending and scold them for cheating.


    However, they will never express any form of apology to the party who has been hurt by them.


    Maybe for them, apology doesn''t exist at all.


    Even when asked by others, they at most understated, "I don''t know the inside story. If you want to blame them, they will blame them for being too cunning and misleading us! We are also victims! "


    When they said this, they were misled.


    But they don''t know how ridiculous this sense of justice seems.


    Li Jin just looked at them in silence, as if the melon eaters had always been.


    What they want may not be true justice, but to satisfy their own inner justice.


    As for what''s going on among you, I may not care so much.


    What I want is just a stage of justice.

 Chapter 2179

    Now the beggar is very flustered, things have pointed to him, now he has no reason to escape.


    "If you are a beggar, I will not pursue it." The girl pointed to the beggar and said, "but next time I see such a thing, I will definitely call the police."


    Then the girl apologized to Li Jin and left.


    The rest of the melon eaters have also left. They are not very happy. In the end, they make mistakes. Although they don''t apologize, some of them will be embarrassed.


    So they left soon.


    In this way, Li Jin and the beggar, as well as the man in black who came from behind, were left.


    After they left, the beggar looked maliciously at Li Jin: "boy, you dare to do me a bad job."


    Li Jin looked at him, then looked at the man in black, said with a faint smile: "I''m more curious, you are obviously interrupted, but you are a beggar, just like you really like it. What, forget who abandoned you? "


    The beggar was stunned for a moment, but immediately said: "boy, are you questioning my loyalty to the beggars'' sect?"


    "Boy, cop?" The man in black next to him was staring at Li Jin.


    From the beginning, Li Jin discovered the existence of the big man in black. Just now, when he said that beggars were stealing, he looked at the big man in black. At that time, Li Jin knew that they were a group.


    If Li Jin had not entangled the beggar in the past, the wallet would have been transferred by the man in black.


    Li Jin looked at the man in black and said faintly, "it''s not a note. I just have an account to settle with you."


    "Damn it If beggars'' sect Li dares to annoy us, he will say to his mother. I tell you, take 10000 yuan to make up for our loss immediately, or I will break your leg and let you enter our beggars'' sect to beg. "


    The man in black spoke very smoothly and naturally.


    But when Li Jin heard this, he looked at the man in black and said slowly, "I''m more curious about how many people there are in the beggars'' sect and how they do their activities. You tell me that, and I''ll spare your life. "


    "Tell you that?" The man in black looked at Li Jin like an idiot, "who the hell are you, who are you qualified to tell me this?"


    Li Jin nodded, suddenly stepped forward and slapped the guy.


    The man in black didn''t have time to react. He was slapped by Li Jin and almost fell to the ground.


    The man in black scolded and jumped up to fight against Li Jin.


    But Li Jin stepped on him, and then hit him on the head.


    The man in black didn''t snore, and he fainted immediately.


    The beggar was shocked, "brother, it''s none of my business..."


    At this time, he felt afraid. Li Jin''s neat skill is obviously not an ordinary person.


    But it was too late. Li Jin kicked him out.


    With a plop, the beggar has fainted.


    Li Jinma picked them up and ran to the garage.


    They were thrown into the back seat, and Li Jin drove away.


    There is a river beside the small trees. It is a water source protection area in Jindu. The water quality is good.


    Standing at the edge of the small trees by the river, you can feel the river wind.


    What the river breeze blows is fresh air, which is not the same as what we smell outside.


    Li Jin lit a cigarette and took a few puffs slowly.


    Soon, there was a sound coming from the car.


    Li Jin went over and opened the door.


    The big man in black has woken up, but obviously he doesn''t know where he is. After waking up, he is a little confused. However, after seeing Li Jin''s face, he is surprised and obviously afraid.


    "Who are you?" The big man stroked his head. Li Jin hit hard just now, which made him feel dizzy now.


    With a smile, Li Jin looked at the man in black and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am."


    The man in black threatened and said, "I warn you that our people definitely know about your beating me. If you hijack me here, our people will definitely come to you. I tell you, in Jindu, we beggars'' sect are everywhere. You''d better be careful, or... "


    Just now, Li Jin has picked up a stone from the ground, and without hesitation, he smashed it down on his head.


    "Ouch..." The big man in black screamed and opened a hole on his head. He screamed in horror at Li Jin, "what do you want to do? If you do it again, the people of the beggars'' sect will come to you and will never forgive you..."


    Li Jin didn''t listen to him at all. Sen coldly said, "I''m not afraid of the beggars'' sect, or I wouldn''t have brought you here today!"The big man in black found that his threat was ridiculous. Seeing that Li Jin stopped fighting, he calmed down.


    "I ask you, how many people are there in your beggars'' sect? Who is your leader? " Li Jin asked.


    The man in black shook his head and said, "I don''t know..."


    Li Jin''s eyes glared.


    The man in black was startled and thought that Li Jin was going to start again. He immediately said, "I really don''t know. If I know, I''ll tell you. I''m just the person in charge of this area. I don''t know anything else."


    "Really?" Li Jin asked.


    "Of course..." Seeing that Li Jin didn''t mean to start, the man in black was relieved. "Just now, the place around the shopping mall is mine. I have four beggars under my hands. My daily task is to watch them beg and keep them away from outsiders. At the same time, everyone still urges them to go to work."


    "That is to say, you beggars'' sect are all like this?" Li Jin thought of the front of the station where he met Douzi. Looking at their appearance, Douzi and the two people who were killed by him should also belong to the activities there.


    "Yes..." The man in black nodded, "we are only responsible for getting these beggars to beg, and then pay them every month. As for other things, we don''t know."


    "Do you mean to say that you belong to the beggars'' sect?" Li Jin asked with a sneer.


    "I''m from the beggars'' sect, but we are just small characters." Said the man in black with a sad face.


    Li Jin snorted, and then asked, "where do these beggars come from?"


    The man in black immediately shut up.


    Li Jin weighed the stone in his hand and said slowly, "if you don''t think about it again, do you want to say it?"


    The man in black swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said with a sad face, "brother, I don''t know where I offended you, or you can ask someone else."

 Chapter 2180

    Pop!


    Li Jin did not answer him.


    No, I should say I answered him with a stone.


    He was hit on the head by a stone again and soon left another wound on the head of the man in black.


    The blood on the big man in black''s head is more and more, seeping into the corner of his eyes, making him shiver.


    He was so confused that he curled up all over, as if he was afraid that Li Jin would come again next time.


    "I should warn you..." Li Jin said slowly, and the evidence was very low, "I warn you not to talk nonsense, just answer my question. If you dare to answer nonsense like before, I will turn your head into tofu. "


    The man in black was not afraid, so he nodded immediately.


    He was afraid that Li Jin would catch him if he didn''t nod his head in time, and then beat him violently.


    Li Jin asked slowly, "although you don''t know other members of the beggars'' sect, you can''t take money every month and don''t give it to them, can you? Tell me how it works. "


    "We have to pay every three days..." The big man in black didn''t dare to mess around again this time. He replied honestly, "specifically, every three days, they will send one person to us to collect money, and we will give them all the money we want, without leaving a cent."


    "Not a cent?" Li Jin asked.


    "Yes, not a cent!" Then the next time they come, they will bring back half of the money we gave them last time. That''s our money


    Li Jin, oh, that''s what happened.


    "Who''s the man who''s here?" Li Jin continued.


    "We have a man named a Kuan here." The big man in black wiped the blood in his eyes, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. He had to wipe it. "Today is also the day for us to pay."


    "What happens if you don''t pay?" Li Jin asked again.


    "Yes You''ll be interrupted and thrown into the street for money. " The big man in Black said in fear, "I heard that a guy in a place had hidden his money and paid less than 1000 yuan. I don''t know how he was known by the people above. Then the guy was very miserable. He was caught by the people above the beggars'' sect and cut off all his hands and feet. He didn''t leave any of them, and then he threw them into the street to beg. It didn''t take two months, but it was already killed. "


    When Li Jin listened to this man''s experience, he couldn''t sympathize with him.


    These perpetrators are nothing more than internal strife and victims.


    Of course, their means are vicious, which makes Li Jin feel terrible.


    These people are so poisoned that it seems that we can''t do without breaking them up.


    "How will they contact you?" Li Jin asked again.


    "We have an agreed place to pay..." The man in Black said, "mine is on the left side of the square. There is a milk tea shop. We usually go there at ten o''clock in the evening."


    Li Jin nodded, and then asked, "do the people above you know that I hijacked you?"


    The man in black shook his head and said, "I''m not sure."


    Li Jin thought about it and said, "OK, let''s go to the milk tea shop you said and have a look at ah Kuan."


    The man in Black said with a sad face: "brother, I''m really just a member of the beggars'' sect. I don''t know so many things at all."


    "What about their hands and feet?" Li Jin Sen ran asked, "you say you don''t know?"


    "I really don''t know!" The man in black was so scared that his face was full of sweat, "I''m just a little manager. We can''t get involved in these things. Every time we open up a new place, we will only appoint one or two people to manage it, and then we will be given several beggars. By the time we got to them, they were already like that. We just need to watch them ask for money. Of course, if they dare to run, we have to arrest them... "


    "Abuse?" Li Jin''s eyes were terrible. "How dare you say you haven''t abused them?"


    The man in black was shaking all over. He suddenly knelt down to Li Jin and said, "brother, I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more. Please let me go..."


    Li Jin sneered and said, "let you go? Then I want to ask, what about them! So many people who are treated like this by you, some of them are old people, more of them are children. I ask you, "who the hell let them go?"


    The big man in black shed tears, not because of regret or guilt, but because of fear.


    Li Jin mentioned him and put him in the car, "go to the milk tea shop. If you don''t see ah Kuan today, I''ll kill you."


    The big man in black had no room for resistance at all. He could only be dragged in by Li Jin.


    More than nine in the evening, Li Jin has brought them to the milk tea shop.


    The beggar and the man in black sat at the same table.


    Both of them just look outside, and even dare not look at each other with Li Jin. They are afraid.


    From time to time looking at Li Jin.


    It''s almost ten o''clock. That person should come soon.The business of milk tea shop should be good, but by this time there are not many people.


    Li Jin ordered a milk tea, two tables away from them, and looked at his mobile phone from time to time. It looked like a person drinking milk tea here.


    At ten o''clock, I saw a man about thirty coming in.


    This man is wearing glasses. He looks a little polite.


    He first looked around to make sure there was no problem. Then he came to the man in black. As soon as he sat down, he saw the beggar next to him. He couldn''t help frowning and said, "how did you take him?"


    The man in black was crying, but he wanted to say that my mother had no right to decide.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The man with glasses found something wrong with the man in black. It seemed that he had just been beaten. Although he had been treated, the injury on his head was still very obvious.


    "Pa!"


    At this time, the man with glasses had already felt something coming from behind.


    He couldn''t dodge and was hit by it.


    There was a sharp pain in his neck, so he could not help but stand up and just wanted to shout.


    But a big hand would hold his neck, and then a cup of hot water poured on his neck.


    "Ah The water should have been about 90 degrees. The man with glasses was so hot that he screamed, as if he had been beheaded.


    All the people in the milk tea shop stayed. For a moment, everyone left their seats and went outside.


    As for the assistant of milk tea shop, he didn''t dare to make a sound, just looked there in amazement.


    Li Jin grabbed the man with glasses and went out. At the same time, he turned to the man in black and said, "follow me. If you dare to run, I will kill you!"


    How dare these two people have such courage? Li Jin''s eyes scared them.


    Looking at the glasses man was dragged out by Li Jin, immediately followed up.

 Chapter 2181

    Li Jin threw this guy into the car. As for the other two people, they didn''t need Li Jinduo to say anything at all. They sat in the car obediently.


    The man with glasses is still in a daze, and even he hasn''t seen Li Jin clearly.


    Of course, being scalded by boiling water, he had no time to see Li Jin''s appearance.


    Li Jin started the car and left the place soon.


    Although there are not so many people, after all, there is a large flow of people here. Li Jin still wants to find a quiet place to have a good chat with them.


    When he came to the woods by the river again, Li Jin took the glasses man out of the car and threw him to the ground.


    Glasses man''s glasses were thrown away, quickly picked up, this just looked at Li Jin.


    "Brother, what are you doing..." The glasses man was probably scared by Li Jin''s momentum just now, so he didn''t be arrogant. Instead, he asked Li Jin kindly.


    Of course, it''s mostly made up.


    Li Jin just smiles at him, and then beckons the big man in black to come down.


    The man in black came down with a sad face.


    "Tell me..." Li Jin looked at the man with glasses and said, "ah Kuan, right? Come on, who did you give the money to?"


    Ah Kuan looked at Li Jin seriously, and there was a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    "You''re robbing, you know!" The glasses man said seriously, "I can sue you."


    Pop!


    Li Jin didn''t talk to him at all. He slapped him on the forehead.


    The man with glasses sat down on the ground.


    Then he heard Li Jin''s scolding, "Damn it, you scum are willing to accuse others. Look at you. You''ve done all kinds of bad things, and you''re willing to accuse others. If you want to have a son of a bitch, sue him. I''m afraid you won''t see the sun tomorrow... "


    Li Jinyue said that he was more and more angry, slapped him on the face, and five clear fingerprints soon appeared on the other side''s face.


    The glasses man was stunned, "brother, what''s the matter to talk about, don''t do this..."


    Li Jin kicked him again, "I ask you, where''s the money they gave you?"


    "You..." The glasses man helped the glasses, "I I don''t know. "


    "Don''t play dumb with me!" Li Jin snorted, "they''re going to get the money into your hands. There must be someone else on top of you, or else they''ll hand it in?"


    The man with glasses was shocked. It seems that the other party is coming to the beggars'' sect.


    "Brother, do we have any misunderstanding..." The glasses man quickly explained, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m just a small accountant in an accounting firm..."


    After that, the glasses man quickly took out his business card from his pocket and said, "look I work in this accounting firm... "


    Li Jin took a look at it. It''s really an accounting firm.


    "That''s easy..." Li Jinshen took a breath, "that means your accounting office has something to do with them. Damn, it seems to be a big net. I don''t believe it!"


    Li Jin has already felt that this is a big net, and the other party''s power is so powerful that he can''t feel through it.


    "I don''t care what club office or beggars'' sect you are. I just want to ask you, who do you give the money to?"


    The man with glasses obviously stepped back and did not dare to speak.


    Li Jin Sen ran a smile, don''t say right, don''t say I have time and means to deal with you.


    "I said, I said..." The man with glasses quickly stepped back and looked at his words and deeds. He would still do it. This young man obviously wants to beat himself. If we don''t talk about it again, I''m afraid it will make people become vegetative.


    "I After I get the money, I''ll give it to the horse helmsman of the branch helm. It''s said that many of this large area is given to him. "


    Ma helmsman?


    When Li Jin heard this, he got angry. Damn it, he really regarded it as the beggars'' sect in martial arts novels. These guys have a branch.


    "How many people do you have in your hand?" Li Jin asked again.


    "I He is in charge of ten small areas. " The glasses man said again.


    "Pa!" Li Jin slapped him again.


    "Brother, I''m just taking money. I didn''t do anything about them I haven''t done anything immoral, such as abducting, beating people or buying children... " Glasses man is really afraid of being beaten by Li Jin, so he yells there.


    Li Jin stretched out his hand, but his body trembled.


    What the hell have these people done.


    "Go, take me to the helmsman." Li Jin Sen ran said, "if his mother dares to make me up, I will kill you now."


    How dare they cheat Li Jin? In their eyes, Li Jin is already a evil star.


    I got on the bus again. This time, I was led by the man with glasses and led directly to the master Ma.It seems that the place where Ma helmsman is located is a suburb. When he goes out of the city, he can see many low houses.


    Of course, in addition to those houses, most of them are abandoned factories.


    It''s everywhere.


    "Right there..." After a while, they came to a fork in the road. The man with glasses pointed to an abandoned factory not far ahead with a bright light. "Ma helmsman usually works there. Every time I take money, I also hand it over there."


    Li Jinmo said quietly, "how can I get in?"


    "Just drive in..." Glasses man has no way to refuse Li Jin''s proposal, "they are generally not very defensive, because few people know here at all."


    Li Jin snorted and drove to the bright place.


    When I opened it closer, I found that it was really an abandoned factory, and it seemed that it had been abandoned for a long time, and the door was closed.


    Li Jin didn''t talk much nonsense at all. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, he knocked down the door of the factory which was already crumbling.


    The car rushed in all of a sudden.


    There are many people inside, after hearing such a noise, they all rushed out, just against Li Jin.


    Li Jin opened the car door and slammed it shut again.


    I saw more than a dozen big men come out from inside, looking at Li Jin with a bad face.


    "For what?" A guy with a small pigtail yelled at Li Jin, "is this also a place where you can come? Damn it, do you want to die! "


    "Fuck you!" Li Jin angrily scolded, stepped forward and kicked that guy over, "call your horse helmsman to me."


    Li Jin was so fierce that other people were scared and did not dare to step forward for a while.


    Li Jin looked at them and said, "don''t call them, then you can wait."


    With that, Li Jin seemed to go forward and start.

 Chapter 2182

    "Call me!" There suddenly appeared a middle-aged man on the second floor. He said to more than a dozen big men, "waste it. Go to the street and ask for money."


    There is no superfluous words at all. This man has already decided Li Jin''s life for the rest of his life.


    The big guys started right away. They wanted to show their enthusiasm in front of the boss.


    Li Jin didn''t talk much nonsense, but this time he played hard, like a tiger into a sheep, and soon went inside.


    Before long, all these people were lying down.


    None of their legs are broken.


    It is a consistent thought of Jin Dynasty to treat people with their own way.


    If these people want to abolish others, Li Jin will abolish them first.


    The man with glasses behind him is shaking all over. It''s terrible!


    At the same time, he also felt that he was smart and didn''t choose to fight against Li Jin, otherwise he would be lying on the ground now.


    After cleaning them up, Li Jin did not talk nonsense and jumped to the second floor.


    There is a balcony on the second floor, and there are some European style curved balconies, looking at some petty bourgeois sentiment.


    I don''t know what the designers thought when the factory was built. They even made such a balcony.


    In front of the balcony is a sliding door, not closed.


    Li Jin stepped in and smelled a smell of blood.


    The smell of blood rushed directly into Li Jin''s nose, making him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    In an instant, he stopped and looked at the scene in front of him, shaking all over.


    There are two children, a man and a woman.


    The two children are only seven or eight years old. They are all tied up.


    The boy was lying on the ground, looking like he had no strength.


    And his body was bleeding, and his legs seemed to be out of his body.


    As for the other girl, she is being held down by two big men.


    The middle-aged man who spoke just now was waving a stick as if to hit her arm.


    It''s obvious that the little girl has been beaten.


    She couldn''t cry because she had cloth in her mouth.


    Li Jin trembled and stood there, seeing more scum, but seeing such a situation still made Li Jin feel terrible.


    Li Jin knew for a long time how dark people''s hearts were, but when the darkness reached this level, Li Jin still felt trembling.


    The appearance of Li Jin made the three people in it stunned for a moment, especially the middle-aged man Ma helmsman who just spoke. Damn, how did this guy come up? The group of rubbish below let you waste him?


    "Damn it The horse helmsman scolded and came forward to wave a stick at Li Jin.


    Li Jin held out his hand and grasped it. His eyes seemed to be bursting with flames at any time. "You people How can you have the face to call yourself a person? "


    When Li Jin finished, he heard the sound of Ge. The stick had burst in his hand.


    In an instant, the staff broke into two pieces, one in Li Jin''s hand and one in Ma''s hand.


    Ma helmsman has not yet reflected what happened. The stick in Li Jin''s hand has been inserted into his thigh.


    "Ah..." The scream of Ma''s helmsman soon reverberated in the sky here. It sounded very sad.


    The two big men behind him were stunned for a moment, and at the same time they went to Li Jin.


    Li Jin didn''t even look at them. As soon as the news came, he swept his legs.


    The two guys fell to the ground in an instant, and there was a clear sound.


    Li Jin ignored the three people who were still screaming. He came to the little girl and took the cloth out of her mouth.


    "Ah..." The little girl couldn''t stop screaming, with blood overflowing from the corners of her mouth.


    She was not qualified to cry just now.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll help you..." Li Jin took a deep breath, and then slowly injected the aura into her body.


    As soon as aura entered her body, she was soon healed.


    With the healing of the injury, naturally there will be no pain.


    Li Jin let her go, and the little girl no longer cried.


    Li Jin came to the little boy again.


    He was also stuffed with cloth, and his legs were covered with blood.


    Li Jin opened his trousers and saw the bloodstain there.


    Pulling the cloth apart, the little boy just gave Li Jin a weak look. He didn''t even have the strength to cry.


    Li Jin patted him on the head. These children who were supposed to enjoy the love of their parents were treated like this in the hands of these animals.


    "I''ll cure you, find your parents and take you home." Li Jin said softly.


    Aura was injected into the body, and soon the little boy''s feet were all right.


    The two children looked at Li Jin as if they saw a God. Although they were still young, they always thought Li Jin was amazing.Of course, they are more grateful to Li Jin.


    After Li Jin cured them, he had time to clean up these people.


    The helmsman Ma was lying on the ground. Just now, when Li Jin was treating the two children, he thought about running away. But Li Jin''s stick was inserted in such a position that it hurt when he moved.


    Horse helmsman is not afraid of pain, but the pain makes him unable to run, so he can only lie there.


    Now he was shocked to see Li Jin''s eyes.


    "Brother, did we have any misunderstanding before..." After all, this is not a master who can save oil.


    But when Li Jin heard his words, he laughed, pointed to the children and said, "what are you talking about? What''s the misunderstanding between us? Let me ask you, do you think you have misunderstood them? "


    There is some sweat on Ma''s head. It can be seen that Li Jin is definitely not simple.


    "No..." Ma helmsman wants to explain again.


    But Li Jin stepped forward, stepped on his chest, moriran said: "in the face of these children, you can lay such a poisonous hand, do you misunderstand me? I want to ask you, do you know anything else about shame? "


    "Big brother..." Master Ma shuddered with fright. "In fact, they are sick, and there is no way..."


    Li Jin laughed, "if someone is sick, you can do it? Who gives you the right, he gives you the right to deprive them of their limbs! "


    Ma helmsman''s face turned white, probably because he thought that Li Jin didn''t like himself at all, so he changed a tough tone and said, "boy, it''s up to you to talk too much about our beggars'' sect? I tell you, you''d better let us go, or you can''t afford the Revenge of our beggars'' sect! "


    "Ha!" Without hesitation, Li Jin broke his leg bone.


    Ma helmsman screamed, "pain..."


    "You know the pain, so why don''t you feel it when you break their feet? The same people, can''t you feel any pain from them? "

 Chapter 2183

    When Li Jin appeared below again, there was no movement above.


    Li Jin didn''t keep hands on them. All three of them were dead.


    Scum like this, immortality will only harm more people.


    Li Jin didn''t let the two children see such a scene. He just stepped on their throat at the last moment.


    Even Li Jin felt that he was too kind. People like this should also interrupt. I told them to beg in the street.


    Li Jin stood there, looking at more than a dozen big men below.


    They have been punished, Li Jin has no desire to fight with them.


    Slowly, Li Jin asked, "who are you?"


    The guy, listening to the silence above, had guessed a possibility. He was scared to pee his pants.


    "I I don''t know... "


    Li Jin smiles, don''t you know?


    "There are many more people..." The little girl suddenly opened her mouth and said to Li Jin in a low voice, "we were all bought by them, but we were sent to different places."


    Li Jin turned around and suddenly asked, "what about the others?"


    The little girl shook her head and said, "I don''t know We only know that when we came out, we were all together, but then we gradually separated... "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "where did you come from?"


    "Welfare home!" The little boy said, "we are all orphans. We used to live there."


    Li Jin''s heart moved, "you take us there to have a look, you know that place?"


    "I know!" The little boy looked more independent and stronger than the little girl. "I''ll take you."


    Li Jin nodded and immediately pulled the men with glasses out of the car. "Stay here for me. If you dare to run, I''ll kill you."


    The three of them have been completely frightened by Li Jin. This guy is too fierce. Let''s do as he says.


    After Li Jin pulled them out, he immediately ran all the way to the welfare home with his two children.


    Thinking of Wu Ronghuan, whom he sent to the welfare home, Li Jin immediately called him.


    "How''s it going?" Li Jin asked directly, "I heard that a group of children were transported out of the welfare home. Did you find anything?"


    "Found out!" Wu Ronghuan''s voice heard some anger, "I''m chasing them."


    "Well, you go after them, and remember to bring them back to me one by one. If necessary, you can contact the local police and ask them for help. Besides, I''ll go to the welfare home now. I''ll ask them. "


    After hanging up, Li Jin went to the welfare home.


    The front door of the welfare home is now closed. It looks as if the lights have been turned off.


    However, Li Jin did not pay attention and stopped the car at the door.


    The security guard didn''t go to bed. The light was on inside. When he heard the sound of the car, he went out and said, "it''s so late. It''s closed here. Hurry to go out for me..."


    Li Jin looked at him and said, "is your Dean in?"


    The security guard immediately said, "the president is not here today."


    Li Jin took a deep breath and slowly asked, "where is your Dean now?"


    "Where do I know to go..." The security guard is very bossy, "you can''t go, if you don''t go, I''ll call the police!"


    Li Jin kicked him.


    Bang, the security guard immediately fell out.


    "Oh, how dare you do it! I''ll call the police!" The security guard got up and yelled at Li Jin.


    Li Jin ignored what he said to call the police, but came to him, "you know these two children."


    Then he called out the two children in the car.


    After seeing these two children, the security guard''s face changed, "you..."


    How can they still be here? No


    "Damn, it has something to do with you..." As soon as Li Jin saw it, he knew that he was kicking it again.


    The security guard fell to the ground again with a bang.


    Li Jin stepped forward, stepped on him, and roared: "Damn, sell children, right. I can''t let you scum go this time. Tell me where the hell the Dean died. "


    Looking at Li Jin so fiercely, the security guard trembled and said: "it''s none of my business. It''s the dean who is doing these things. I just look at the door and let them leave here. Other things have nothing to do with me..."


    Li Jin sneers. Damn, it''s good to say that it has nothing to do with you. I''m afraid none of you can get rid of it.


    "Dean Usually, after receiving a sum of money, she will take her family to Yunhai villa, which is one hour away from here, for a holiday... " The security guard just said where he was.


    Li Jin then let go of his feet, "you wait for me. I will not let go any of those who have something to do with this matter. Besides, you''d better pray that the dean is there. If I can''t find her, I''ll come back. "With that, Li Jin got into the car with his two children and went straight to Yunhai villa.


    The security guard was stunned there. After a long time, he dared to move and stood up.


    Yunhai villa is a famous resort here. It''s in a place called Yunhai mountain. It has beautiful scenery and hot springs. It''s very popular with others.


    Of course, it''s usually rich people who can afford it. It''s like ordinary people can''t afford it at all.


    Li Jin drove the car and soon got there. Without any unnecessary nonsense, he immediately went to the front desk.


    Li Jin almost had a murderous look on his face. When he got there, he asked, "where is Wang Caixia?"


    The front desk was stunned and didn''t dare to reveal the customer''s privacy.


    Li Jin Senran said: "if you delay my work today, I believe you will regret it all your life."


    Li Jin immediately said at the front desk, "I''m scared It''s on cloud eight


    Li Jin immediately went to Yunhai No.8.


    Yunhai No.8 is actually a small villa with a lot of caves in it.


    Li Jin found Yunhai No. 8, and didn''t think much about it. He kicked the door open with a bang.


    There was laughter coming from inside now, but everyone stopped laughing and looked this way.


    Li Jin walked in slowly.


    It''s a whole family!


    There are two old people in it. They are about 80 years old, white haired.


    President Wang and his husband. Then there are four men and women in their 20s and 30s, who should be their children and husband and wife.


    Then there are two children, a man and a woman. The man is a little older. He should be about four years old. The woman is a little younger. He looks about two years old.


    Such a happy family here, was suddenly broken by Li Jin, it seems very unhappy.

 Chapter 2184

    Li Jin took a look at them and walked in slowly.


    The two children behind him did not dare to leave Li Jin, so they went in.


    Wang Caixia frowned when she saw Li Jin, thinking that it was not the person who came to her courtyard that day and said that she wanted to send a child. How did she come here.


    And


    When she saw the two children behind Li Jin, her face was already pale.


    How could


    How can they be here and follow this young man.


    "What a harmonious family Li Jin looked at them and laughed, then sat on the sofa.


    The two children immediately followed Li Jin and did not dare to leave.


    "Who are you?" The man in his thirties frowned and looked at Li Jin, "our family party, please come out."


    Li Jin laughed, and then slowly said: "your family is gathering. Look how happy this family is. Come here to have fun with the money for selling children. You have a real face! "


    "Who the hell are you talking about?" The man roared.


    Li Jin stood up and slapped him in the face. "Damn, I have your share in talking. Who the hell do you think you are?"


    The man was stunned, and at the same time, he was stunned by Li Jin''s momentum. He didn''t dare to say anything for a moment.


    "Don''t be so excited, sir, if we have anything to sit down and talk about."


    Li Jin looked at her, his face was full of irony, "you eat good here, drink good, live good, of course, don''t get excited. But as for them, they are still suffering and their hands and feet are interrupted. Do you think they will be excited? "


    Wang Caixia''s face is all pale, obviously Li Jin already knew this matter.


    "My family has nothing to do with this..." Wang Caixia spoke slowly.


    "Never mind?" Li Jin Ha ha a smile, "that concerns me what matter?"


    "What do you want to do?" Wang Caixia was saying something, but the old couple behind her stood up, especially the old man pointed to Li Jin and said angrily, "what has Caixia done wrong in our family? Do you know how to be polite? "


    Li Jin looked at the man who didn''t know whether it was Wang Caixia''s parents or her father-in-law and asked, "what did you say he did wrong..."


    "It''s just to send these children out..." The old man said angrily, "many of these children are picked up by Caixia outside. They have been eating and drinking for free for several years. Do you know who paid for them? If Caixia hadn''t picked them up, they would have starved to death. Caixia will send them out, at least they don''t have to go hungry... "


    At first, Li Jin thought that Wang Caixia''s family didn''t know about these things, but after hearing the old man''s words, he was stunned.


    "Ha ha..." Li Jin began to smile, but his eyes were already red. "What do you say? Send them out without starvation? Do you know what the hell they''re going through outside? "


    "Even if they were interrupted to ask for money, so what? Caixia saved their lives, they should thank her well." The old man was still shouting there, as if Wang Caixia was a saint.


    Li Jin couldn''t help it any more and kicked this guy out.


    Bang, the old man fell out, fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up any more.


    "What are you doing?" Several other people immediately surrounded Li Jin. They looked very fierce, as if they were going to fight with Li Jin.


    But Li Jin is very calm, coldly looking at each of them, slowly said: "you are really the most shameless family I have ever seen, holding other people''s blood money but enjoying themselves here, and there is no guilt."


    "I don''t know who you are..." Wang Caixia looked at Li Jin, her face slowly sank down, "but I warn you, you don''t want to make wind and rain in our place, believe it or not, I just need a phone call to let you out of Jindu."


    Li Jin looked at him sarcastically and said, "is it up to you? Ten of you are not enough


    Wang Caixia said: "well, I want to fight with Wang Caixia in the end, right? So today I really want to play with you, but then you must not regret it!"


    "What qualifications do you have to play with me?" At this time, Li Jin had stepped forward and stuck her neck up.


    Wang Caixia got stuck in her neck and kicked her leg desperately.


    Seeing this, his husband rushed forward and roared: "put it down for me!"


    Li Jin kicked him out.


    The other three young people also wanted to step forward, but Li Jin could not get close to them.


    Li Jin let Wang Caixia go and threw her on the ground.


    Wang Caixia fell heavily and got up with difficulty.


    "Who is the leader of the beggars'' sect?" Li Jin asked slowly, "you have done so much business with them If this is a business, then I want to know, who is he? "Wang Caixia looked at Li Jin with a look of fear on her face. "I don''t know. I only know that they want people..."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "you know they want people, and then they send those children to the welfare home to destroy them. What do you mean?"


    Wang Caixia did not answer, but her behavior has proved that she will not be embarrassed at all.


    "Yes, scum like you, what else would you be embarrassed about?" All of a sudden, Li Jin seems to have no interest, slowly looking at her.


    Finally, he took out his cell phone and made a call.


    "Secretary Huo, you should be in Jindu." Li Jin said simply.


    Secretary Huo laughed, "yes, I haven''t had time to leave here yet."


    Li Jin just a faint smile, what too late to leave here, the reason why he called every time, that is because Secretary Huo has been following himself.


    Of course, they are not stupid enough to follow Li Jin. Instead, they choose not to be too far away from Li Jin, so that Li Jin can find them.


    "Come here, I have something to fight you. I''m at No. 8 of Yunhai villa..."


    After hanging up, Li Jin sat down.


    There''s food on the table. It''s supposed to be their supper.


    Li Jin impolitely sat on it and brought the two children bowls and chopsticks.


    They looked as if they were hungry, so they ate there.


    "What do you want?" Wang Caixia didn''t know who Li Jin was, but she was already a little scared.


    It will do her no good if it comes out.


    "Money I''ll give you a million As long as you let me go and bury this matter in your heart, a million dollars will be yours! " Wang Caixia looked at Li Jin and said flatteringly.


    "I don''t need money..." Li Jin slowly replied, "and even if I''m short of money, I won''t make it. What I want is very simple, that is to send you to prison, either to die or to be locked up for the rest of your life. "


    Wang Caixia collapsed, "who do you think you are? You think you can do it! I tell you, my Wang Caixia''s energy is beyond your imagination! "

 Chapter 2185

    Hearing this, Li Jin just laughed.


    In fact, Li Caixia''s words are close to Wang Caixia''s in front of her.


    "I just want to know who the leader of the beggars'' sect is..." Li Jin replied faintly, "and how did you cooperate with him?"


    Wang Caixia did not speak.


    Li Jin said slowly: "you don''t think you can put this matter aside without talking. You should know better than me how deep you are involved in this matter. So I advise you to say that you''d better say it yourself, or you''ll regret it when others come to your house to check it."


    "It''s none of my business..." Wang Caixia bowed her head and then looked up. At this time, she seemed to have made a decision and firmly said that it had nothing to do with herself.


    Li Jin looked at her slowly and murmured, "if I give you a chance, you don''t have to do this."


    "I said, you can''t bring me down at all..." Wang Caixia sneered, "do you think Wang Caixia is a fool these years?"


    Yes, you are not a fool, but I, Li Jin, am not a fool either.


    Li Jin looked at one of the women, "is this your daughter or daughter-in-law?"


    Wang Caixia did not answer.


    But the woman replied, "I''m her daughter..."


    "Very good!" Li Jin nodded, "your family all know the dirty things she did, so I''ll punish you, it seems there''s no problem."


    Then Li Jin grabbed it from afar.


    He was several meters away from the woman, but Li Jin grabbed her out of thin air, but the woman felt that her neck was caught.


    Her eyes widened, and she kept pulling something in front of her neck.


    It was as if his hands in front of him were jamming his neck.


    Everyone else was shocked and didn''t understand why it happened.


    Li Jin gently closed the fist, and the woman''s expression was even more uncomfortable. She could not breathe at all.


    "Believe it or not, I killed your family here, and no one else can find any evidence that I killed them." Li Jin looked at them, his face turned ferocious, "if you don''t believe me, I can have a try..."


    The woman''s body has now been suspended, constantly up front, has floated up.


    "You..." Wang Caixia can''t stand it. "Monster, you are a monster..."


    Monster?


    Li Jin laughs. If you think I''m a monster, then you think so


    "I said, I said..." Wang Caixia is really collapsed now. Li Jin''s hand is too frightening. She can''t support it any more.


    "Say it..." Li Jin slowly opened his mouth, but did not put down the woman''s meaning, "if you say I approve, then I will put her down, if I do not approve, then she can only live to suffocate to death."


    "I said..." Wang Caixia has already cried, "our welfare home will look for children everywhere, and after finding them, they will be brought up in the welfare home. But at the beginning, I didn''t cooperate with them. I really wanted those children to be good. But Once my husband fell ill and was seriously ill. Over the years, I have been the Dean, but my salary is not high. At that time, I was about to despair. Later Later, they came to me and offered me a condition that I could sell it to them for 5000 yuan for a child.... "


    "No, they didn''t say to sell it at first, they said it was adoption. I trusted them because I needed money, so I gave them ten children for the first time, and I took 50000. "


    "Dare you say you don''t know these things?" Li Jin Sen ran asked, "simply think of adopting a child?"


    "I didn''t know at first, but later I figured out that there was no one who adopted ten children at a time, which was obviously not right. Until one day, I met a child in a place. His hands and feet were broken and he was begging in the street. At that time, I realized that they had become beggars. At that time, I was so ashamed that I didn''t dare to see the child at all. But... "


    "But it can''t resist the temptation of money, can it?" Li Jin sneer, already know her mind course, "maybe you will complain, you have no way, so just do it. But I''ve met a lot of people who are still kind to the world. Hopelessness is just an excuse for you. You are just such a person. Desperate situation is nothing more than exposing your ugliness. "


    Wang Caixia sat down on the ground, sobbing.


    "So now you can tell me who bought the baby with you?" Li Jin asked.


    "Boss su..." Wang Caixia just wiped her tears. "It''s a man named boss Su, but I don''t know what it''s called."


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes.


    "I really don''t know his specific name..." Wang Caixia thought Li Jin didn''t believe in herself, and immediately explained, "he always gives cash, no matter how much it is, and never transfers money. After all, what we did was not a good thing. We just met when we asked for money... "Li Jin believed her.


    "How to find him?" Li Jin spoke again.


    "I don''t know..." Wang Caixia shook her head, a blank face, "every time he comes to me when he wants someone, I never go to him, and I don''t know how to find him."


    It seems that the other party''s confidentiality work is very good.


    Li Jin said faintly: "do you have no way to find him?"


    Wang Caixia shakes her head again. "Every time he calls me, it''s different. I''ve tried, but I''ll call again and find that I can''t get through."


    But at this time, Wang Caixia''s mobile phone rang.


    Li Jin motioned for her to answer.


    Wang Caixia immediately picked up the mobile phone to answer the phone.


    "Lost people!" A steady voice over there said, "is there something wrong with you?"


    Li Jin''s ears are sharp. He can hear it immediately. Obviously, his team members have found them and should have saved everyone.


    Mr. Su didn''t know what happened here, so he asked Wang Caixia.


    Li Jin winked at Wang Caixia.


    Wang Caixia saw that she wanted to ask him out by herself.


    Anyway, she had no choice now, so xinyiheng said, "Mr. Su, I don''t know what happened."


    "Wang Caixia, what did you do?" There are obviously some people who don''t believe it. "If you let me know it''s you, I''ll never let you go."


    "Mr. Su, let''s meet..." Wang Caixia let her tone sound calm, "I know something."


    There was a little silence and a good answer soon.

 Chapter 2186

    "Where is the meeting place?" Li Jin asked again.


    "The old place..." Wang Caixia replied, "we are usually in the woods behind the welfare home. There can''t be monitoring or monitors there."


    Li Jin nodded and said slowly, "in this case, please go with me."


    Li Jin has already pulled Wang Caixia out. As for other people, he is not interested.


    And Wang Caixia''s family didn''t say anything, they had to watch.


    Li Jin pulls Wang Caixia and the two people to the car, and then calls Wu Ronghuan.


    "Drillmaster, I have saved people..." Wu Ronghuan''s voice is still very calm, "all the children are safe."


    Li Jin said: "you go to the police to show your identity, and then let them protect the people, and then immediately rush to the back of the welfare home. There are still people here who need your protection."


    Wu Ronghuan agreed, and then hung up the phone.


    Li Jin drove directly to the welfare home.


    By the time we got there, it was almost two o''clock in the evening.


    With Wang Caixia''s personal company, it''s much easier to go in.


    Li Jin will drive in the car to stop, pull Wang Caixia down, "where?"


    "Over there..." Wang Caixia can''t resist at all now. She can only show Li Jin the way, "right there, he may not come so soon."


    He took them with him.


    Wu Ronghuan came faster than Mr. Su and soon arrived alone.


    After he arrived, Li Jin gave the two children to him, and then he took Wang Caixia with him to wait for Mr. Su in the woods.


    Of course, Li Jin did not appear there directly, but hid in the dark. Wang Caixia was the only one in the woods.


    After about three o''clock, Mr. Su finally arrived.


    In the grove full of fallen leaves, the sound of footsteps was very loud.


    And there seems to be more than one footstep, but many.


    The most suffering person here is Wang Caixia. She is really worried.


    It''s obvious that Mr. Su is not easy to get into trouble. As for Li Jin, let alone Li Jin, he has proved with facts just now that he is a man who can completely let go of killing people.


    However, Wang Caixia can''t be provoked on both sides, but she has to make a choice.


    Mr. Su was followed by seven or eight big men. From his face, he was obviously very angry, even on the verge of rage.


    These seven or eight men, together with the woods at night, look particularly murderous.


    Wang Caixia''s legs trembled when she saw so many people.


    "President Wang..." Mr. Su looked up at Wang Caixia with uncontrollable anger on his face. "Our cooperation has been very smooth all these years, but today I want to ask, what''s the matter? Only you and I know about it. Few people know about it. If our people buy people, they can''t sell themselves, but you... "


    "Mr. Su..." Wang Caixia also quickly explained, "I can''t sell you. Our business has been very smooth all these years. If I would sell you, I don''t have to wait until now."


    "Then explain to me why someone suddenly showed up and robbed our loading car!" Mr. Su was furious. "Would you tell me that I made it myself?"


    "I did it!" At this time, Li Jin came down.


    Mr. Su looked up and immediately stared at Li Jin.


    "I''ll settle with you later..." Mr. Su pointed to Wang Caixia and then looked at Li Jin, "boy, which way are you on?"


    Li Jin laughed, then looked at him and said, "I''m not in your way. Today I came to ask you, who is the leader of the beggars'' sect? Where can I find him? "


    Mr. Su licked his lips, and moriran said, "do you want to find our leader? Who do you think you are? "


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I''m not who I am, but I''ve found a lot of people, but I can''t find your leader, so I have to come to you."


    "I know..." Mr. Su frowned. "You did the case at the station, didn''t you? Damn, even the people of the beggars'' sect dare to move. I don''t think you''re tired of living. "


    With a big wave of his hand, Mr. Su signaled that the people behind him would start.


    But Li Jin flicked his finger and saw a blood hole on one of the big men''s forehead.


    Without any suspense, the man soon fell to the ground and died.


    Mr. Su, they were all stunned for a moment and didn''t react.


    But after Li Jin''s fingers flicked again, four of the eight people who came were dead.


    And these four people all have a little red on their forehead, and there are no other people''s scars on their bodies.


    "Ghost There''s a guy who has collapsed, but he hasn''t started yet. He has lost more than half of his life, which really makes him feel unbearable.But Li Jin just laughed and looked at Mr. Su and said, "do you want to leave you alone?"


    Mr. Su is also sweating. He can see that he is not the opponent of this man at all.


    Who the hell is this man? What''s the matter with his ability of shooting at people just now? How can he be so powerful?


    "There''s a misunderstanding between us, isn''t there, sir?" Mr. Su swallowed and asked.


    "No misunderstanding..." Li Jin looked at him, "you beggars'' sect arrested so many people and interrupted so many people''s hands and feet. You can''t tell me that it was a misunderstanding."


    Mr. Su can tell that they are here to settle accounts with themselves.


    "A million..." Mr. Su offered a price to Li Jin, "take a million dollars, things here have nothing to do with you, we will not have any contact, we have no requirements, just don''t care about things here."


    "A million?" Li Jin looked at him and laughed, very gloomy, "in my eyes, those people are more than a million, lives It''s priceless. "


    Then Li Jin played three fingers again, and the three men in black fell down, leaving Mr. Su standing alone.


    Of course, although he is the only one alive, but sweating, looking at almost scared.


    "Of course, you scum''s life is too much for me!" After Li Jin killed them, he gave them such a comment.


    "Tell me, who is your leader?" Li Jin asked again.


    "I I don''t know... " Mr. Su shook his head again and again, "I really don''t know, I..."


    Poof!


    As soon as Li Jin flicked his finger, he immediately saw blood on Mr. Su''s knee.


    Mr. Su''s legs softened, so he knelt down.


    The whole body can''t stop shaking, trying to stand up, but can''t stand up.


    "Say it Li Jin Sen ran said.

 Chapter 2187

    Late at night, in a villa in Jindu, two women and a man are in a super large room.


    Afterwards, the man stood up, went back to the bathroom, washed himself, and then sat down on the sofa.


    As soon as the remote control is turned on, you can see that the top is suddenly bright and becomes an open-air sunshine room.


    The young man lay there, smiling at the stars in the sky.


    There are many people in this world who are not happy, but they are happy.


    "Zhao Shao, you were really powerful just now..." On the bed, two women who had been tossed about by him and could not get up sat up. One young woman complained a little to the young man.


    Zhao Shao, with a smile, hooked his fingers at the two women.


    Although they were very tired and didn''t even take a bath, they walked out and showed their white bodies. Everything was shown in front of Zhao Shao.


    Zhao Shao reached over a woman and said with a smile, "if I''m not strong, how can I feed you two wolves?"


    The two women giggled, not to mention how happy they were.


    "Life is still so good. Look at me..." Zhao Shao stroked their smooth bodies and sighed, "rich flowers, beautiful women With a good house to live in, no wonder people say they don''t want to be an immortal. I just don''t want to be an immortal. "


    "That''s natural..." A voice suddenly rang, and the door was kicked open at this time. Then a young man came in.


    He went in and sat opposite Zhao Shao. He didn''t go there to see the two beautiful women who didn''t wear a piece of silk, or to avoid their bodies.


    Everything he did felt very natural.


    Zhao Shao''s face sank and he squinted at the visitor.


    "This is my Zhaoling place..." He spoke slowly, expressing his dissatisfaction, "this is a private house. It seems inappropriate for you to break in like this."


    Naturally, Li Jin was the one who came. He nodded and agreed with him, "yes, it''s not proper for me to break in like this, so when I came in, I already solved the two bodyguards here."


    Zhao Ling was stunned. He just wanted to call the security guard to blow out the man in front of him. He didn''t expect that he had already solved his bodyguard.


    "Not bad..." Li Jin looked at the house, "it should have cost a lot of money."


    Zhao Ling couldn''t figure out Li Jin''s intention, so he said, "not much. The whole villa costs only 30 million."


    30 million!


    In fact, 30 million is not a huge sum of money for Li Jin. After all, Li Jin''s business is very profitable now.


    But when he heard the 30 million, he was silent.


    Because he knows how much blood and tears these 30 million are piled up.


    Money is not the same as money. It''s the same yuan. Some yuan is not worth much, just worth that yuan. But some yuan is not the same, and its value is very high.


    For example, the 30 million yuan, the 30 million yuan in exchange for blood and tears.


    "Zhao Shao, who is this man? It''s so annoying. Look at him looking at me like this..." The woman next to him was very upset with Li Jin, especially seeing Li Jin sitting here seemed very familiar.


    Li Jin looked up at them. There was no temptation in front of him for these two moving bodies. "You two Get out of here. "


    "This is Zhao Shao''s house. Zhao Shao didn''t speak. Who are you?" Although women are clever in front of Zhao Ling, they may not be in front of others.


    Zhao Ling has money. Do you have it?


    Zhao Ling laughed and looked at Li Jin playfully, as if to see how he would deal with this matter.


    Pop!


    Li Jin didn''t even think about it. He slapped her in the face.


    All of a sudden, the woman could not stand up.


    It was so close that they didn''t see Li Jin''s hand, as if he just sat there.


    "I know you have nothing to do with this, but the way you speak makes me very uncomfortable." Li Jin''s face is still expressionless, "get out of here, or if you are hurt, don''t blame me."


    The two women were afraid at last. They didn''t dare to stay a moment longer. They immediately stood up, put on their clothes in a hurry, and flew away.


    "It seems that he came to me..." Zhao Ling laughed, but he was not nervous. "It''s just strange. Why don''t I panic? In principle, I should feel a little scared now. Brother, you should be here to rob money. Then I tell you, you robbed the wrong person. "


    "Do you think that if you cheer up, thousands of beggars'' sect brothers will come to help you?" Li Jin asked with a smile.


    Zhao Ling was stunned, then slowly sank his face.


    Yes, that''s his idea.But it''s just an idea. How does the other party know?


    "It''s said that the beggars'' sect has become the largest organization in Jindu in just a few years. Maybe no one can imagine that the leader of the beggars'' sect, who has never been seen by everyone, will be a person with a head and a face." Li Jin looked at him and sighed, "if I hadn''t caught Su, I couldn''t believe that the leader of the gang was a young man no more than a few years older than me."


    "Boy, are you here to find fault?" Zhao Ling couldn''t keep his relaxed state and glared at Li Jin.


    "Look at the things in your villa..." Li Jin pointed to the expensive decorations, "it''s hard to imagine that the money was taken from the beggars who were interrupted. Everything here, with their blood and tears. However, it''s so natural that there''s no sense of guilt. "


    "They If I hadn''t given them a way, they would have been dead! " Zhao Ling sneered, "you know so much, do you think it''s good for you?"


    Li Jin shook his head. "If it''s good for me, you don''t have to worry. I only know it''s not good for you."


    With that, Li Jin clapped his hands and saw Wang Caixia and Mr. Su come in from the outside. Both of them looked frightened. They were obviously greatly frightened.


    "Zhao Shao I... " Looking at Zhao Shao, Mr. Su suddenly burst into tears. "I didn''t mean to. He forced me to bring him here."


    Zhao Shao''s eyes flashed a fierce color, but it soon disappeared. Looking at Li Jin, he said: "ten million, leave my sight."


    Li Jin had no expression or answer.


    "Twenty million!" Zhao Shao said again, "you can go, and give me all the other things and people."

 Chapter 2188

    For Zhao Ling, he thought that his price was already very high.


    He can tolerate Li Jin stabbing his own beggars'' sect, and even give him money to leave here.


    Then Li Jin has to accept this condition. With so much money, he will also accept this condition.


    But Li Jin looked at him coldly, and his eyes made him feel terrible. "Do you think you can do everything you want with money?"


    Zhao Ling naturally said, "yes That''s what I think. See just now those two women have not, perhaps you can''t imagine, before they are still in the network hate rich, said a lot of rich people''s bad words. But one time when I went to an off-line party, I drove a car to a banquet, and the two women stuck close to me and refused to leave again. Do you think you can do whatever you want with money? Those who like to say that the so-called money doesn''t have everything are often deceiving their losers. "


    Li Jin''s heart is a little sad, Zhao Ling is a bad guy, but he also said this sentence to the point.


    Those who always say that money is nothing In fact, they are more eager to be rich than anyone else.


    "They I don''t care! " Li Jin said again, "but, you, I''m in charge."


    Zhao Ling looked up at Li Jin and said with a smile, "it seems that you are very angry. Do you know who I am?"


    Li Jin Senran said, "I don''t care who you are. As long as you are in my hands, I will destroy you."


    "Then you are really wrong this time..." Zhao Ling laughed and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m a young man after all. Although I think I still have some means, you don''t really think I can easily set up such a big beggars'' sect."


    "Ha!" Suddenly, Li Jin put a pen in his stomach.


    "Now you can say, who else is behind you?"


    Zhao Ling was originally smiling, but at this time he couldn''t.


    Li Jin gave him such a visit when he was most proud, which made him very angry, "you want to die..."


    Li Jin forced a push, the pen has been inserted into his body, without any delay.


    "It''s your father..." Zhao Ling screamed with pain, "my father is the boss of Jindu law firm, and he secretly planned it..."


    Li Jin looked at Zhao Ling and said, "look at you. You have enjoyed so many things. You should be satisfied in your life. Then you don''t have to live any more. If you do something wrong, you should bear some consequences. "


    "Don''t kill me..." Zhao Ling''s whole body was shaking. From the moment Li Jin started, he knew that it was definitely a murderer.


    Li Jin put his hand on his head and smashed his head with one palm.


    Zhao Ling was unwilling to die like this. He opened his eyes wide and couldn''t close his eyes.


    Sitting there, Li Jin turned to Mr. Su and said, "Zhao Ling''s father, give him a call."


    Mr. Su was shaking all over, "I..."


    "Do you know?" Li Jin looked at Wang Caixia and asked, "you should know."


    "I don''t know..." Wang Caixia shook her head desperately, especially when she saw that Li Jin had killed Zhao Ling. She was almost scared to pee, but she immediately responded, "I know The phone number of their law firm can be found, and then tell him that Zhao Ling is dead. He will definitely come. "


    Li Jin nodded and said: "the brain is still easy to use..."


    Then he looked at Mr. Su again. "You see, there''s no need for you to live. It''s useless at all."


    "I play I have a call from Mr. Zhao... " Mr. Su quickly took out the mobile phone, sweating.


    "No more..." Li Jin refused, "you don''t need his advice."


    With that, Li Jin took out his hand and clapped Mr. Su out.


    Mr. Su is lying on the ground and can''t wake up any more.


    Li Jin even killed two people, but felt that nothing had happened.


    But Wang Caixia was already trembling with fright, and she was busy calling.


    After the phone call, Wang Caixia smelled a smell of urine, and then found that she was scared to urinate.


    "Do you think it''s terrible?" Li Jin asked, "do you think I''m like the king of hell?"


    Wang Caixia did not dare to answer, but looked at Li Jin with a sad face, for fear that he would kill herself if he was not happy.


    "In fact, how to look at this..." Li Jin asked slowly, "look at the children you sold. They are willing to follow me, because I won''t sell them as commodities. But you''re afraid of me, because I''ll give you scum my hand


    After Li Jin finished, he said with a smile, "yes, I just want you scum to be afraid of me, otherwise you will be more lawless?"


    Wang Caixia burst into tears, "let me go, let me go I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have done that... ""Regret in the face of death..." There is a trace of irony in the corner of Li Jin''s mouth, "it''s nothing more than the fear of death. It''s nothing but regret."


    With that, Li Jin was already half lying on the chair, "waiting for people to come."


    Half an hour later, there was the sound of cars outside.


    And it doesn''t seem to be one, but several.


    No I should say a lot.


    The footsteps started outside, but there was only one.


    The door opened with a squeak, and there stood a thin man in his fifties. He was wearing a pair of gold glasses and looked gentle.


    "Where''s my son?" Someone opened the door and said to Li Jin.


    Li Jin laughed, pointed to the dead Zhao Ling on the other side and said, "here it is."


    Looking at Zhao Ling''s corpse, the visitors suddenly stopped, and it was hard to move when they stood there.


    Li Jin sat there, as if appreciating his expression.


    "You You killed him After a while, he burst into a roar and roared at Li Jin.


    Li Jin laughed, "yes, I want to vomit when I see his face. I can only kill him. There is no way to do that."


    There is no way to kill people, and it''s still such a ridiculous reason!


    The visitor was so angry that his whole body was shaking.


    "You''re dead!" But he immediately took a breath at Li Jinshen, "my name is Zhao Hezhou. I swear here that you will die."


    I''m afraid that if I look at Zhao Hejin standing here today, I''ll say, "I''m not sure who I am. But it''s a pity that you met me, Li Jin. "


    Li Jin sighed, walked over and patted him on the shoulder, "so, you''re the only one who died."


    Ha!


    Zhao Hezhou''s shoulder collapsed in an instant.

 Chapter 2189

    This strength is very strong, Zhao Hezhou simply can not bear, can only be pressed down.


    With a faint smile, Li Jin kicked his leg again.


    Zhao Hezhou''s body fell and fell to the ground.


    His leg is broken.


    "You..." Zhao Hezhou roared, "how dare you do that!"


    Li Jin said faintly: "what do I dare not do? I''m quite at ease to kill scum like you. "


    "Kill him..." Zhao Hezhou suddenly roared at the outside, "kill him for me..."


    There is someone outside with a gun aiming at Li Jin.


    But at this time, a cold voice said, "if you dare to shoot, I''ll blow your head first."


    A gun was in his head, and the sniper was too scared to move.


    At the same time, a large number of people in black who wanted to come in also stopped because they saw several police cars coming.


    The police car came whistling and soon surrounded them.


    "It''s killing people here..." Zhao Hezhou didn''t understand why the police were here, but out of the habit of lawyers, he soon opened his mouth and yelled out, "he killed my son He killed my son... "


    A few policemen came in and looked at the scene.


    "I''m Zhao Hezhou..." Zhao Hezhou quickly reported his name. He didn''t know any of the policemen, so he had to get through his name first. Unfortunately, those people he knew were not here.


    "He killed my son Zhao Ling. Look. I''m a lawyer. I''m going to sue him. "


    The visitor didn''t have any expression. He just took a look at Zhao Hezhou and said to Li Jin, "Mr. Li..."


    "Arrest them all..." Li Jin said slowly, "I don''t ask for anything, but I ask for a just person. No matter what link he has gone through, I want him to be punished."


    "Don''t worry, we will follow the rules." With a big wave of his hand, he said, "arrest all these people!"


    "Catch him..." Zhao Hezhou did not understand what had happened, "he is the murderer..."


    "Lawyer Zhao!" The policeman came to him and said faintly, "you beggars'' sect have committed so many crimes. We have the evidence. Please go back with us."


    Zhao Hezhou leg a soft, almost kneel down.


    How could


    Soon Zhao Hezhou and Wang Caixia have been taken out, and so they will be punished by law. They have full confidence in Li Jinzhou.


    Those people in black outside have been under control. In front of the police, these people dare not be presumptuous and can only stand there obediently.


    Wu Ronghuan came out from there and said to Li Jin, "instructor!"


    Li Jin nodded, "although Zhao Hezhou and his son have been punished, the beggars'' sect is still there..." Li Jin''s eyes narrowed. "If you lose their control, I''m afraid the beggars'' sect will be even more terrible. Please contact them immediately and report your position. Today we''re going to bring the beggars'' sect to the end!"


    "Yes Wu Ronghuan immediately went to contact, and then contacted the police to carry out the operation.


    That night, the raid began.


    Many people of the beggars'' sect are caught in confusion. It''s good that they don''t resist. As long as they resist, there will be a fight.


    These people are the material to bully the common people. If we say that fighting is not their opponent at all.


    They are in action, and so is Li Jin.


    But Li Jin''s hand is far more fierce than theirs. He even killed several people.


    It''s not that he wants to kill, but seeing the disabled controlled by them, Li Jin''s heart is furious.


    If these people do not treat them as human beings, Li Jin will not treat them as human beings.


    Yu Baoquan and Zheng Guoneng are very powerful in it. They know their points clearly, so Li Jin can kill them all the way.


    The size of the beggars'' sect is beyond Li Jin''s imagination. If it wasn''t for the beggars'' sect found in the East Village this time, Li Jin couldn''t imagine that there was such a tight organization behind the beggars who could be seen almost every day.


    But in any case, it ended well.


    Early the next morning, the beggars'' sect in Jindu had been toppled.


    But there is also a problem, and that is how these people do.


    Most of the beggars are children, then some old people, and very few of them are adults.


    Li Jin immediately calls Meihe village and asks them to send a car. He wants to take these children to Meihe village.


    The car soon came, and Li Jin took them all the way back to Meihe village.


    Back in the hospital of Meihe village, Bai Su was stunned to see so many disabled children. Her eyes turned red. After a long time, she scolded: "those animals!"Li Jin sighed and said, "no way, those are animals!"


    "Come here and arrange them!" Bai Su asked the nurses to come and help, and arranged all these people to the hospital.


    "First, you help them to have a physical examination..." Li Jin seriously said, "if you are sick, you should be treated, and the medical expenses should be borne by us. Also, check their limbs to see if they can be saved. If there is, it''s best. If not Then try to help them define limbs. "


    Bai Su nodded and said, "I understand. Don''t worry. With me here, they won''t suffer."


    Li Jin nodded, "by the way, check out their DNA at that time, and see if we can find their parents for them. This is more likely."


    After telling them this, Li Jin immediately went to Liu Zhibai.


    Liu Zhibai also knew something about it. When he saw Li Jin coming, he quickly went forward and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Jin only said four words, shocking.


    Liu Zhibai speechless, slowly said: "I have been helping them to contact people outside, contact with those who are lonely, should be able to find clues faster."


    Li Jin nodded and then asked, "by the way, what''s going on in the East Village?"


    "The city has been following up..." Liu Zhibai said, "there is a big problem with the water quality in the East Village. Some unknown parasites have been detected in it, and the air quality is also very bad. I feel this is not right."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go to the East Village and have a look."


    After Li Jin finished, he didn''t say any more and went to the East Village for the second time.


    There are no people in the East Village now. Of course, there are no local people to say no one. As Li Jin left the east village last time, another group of people came in.


    This group of people is the testing personnel, is a special department in the city, the purpose is to find out the problems here.

 Chapter 2190

    When Li Jin went in, he Sheng, the person in charge here, went out to greet him.


    He Sheng doesn''t know what Li Jin''s real identity is. Anyway, he has already said hello to him, saying that he is a very important person, and let them listen to Li Jin in everything.


    "Director he, what''s the matter?" Li Jin asked.


    "It''s not optimistic..." He Sheng frowned, "there are parasites in the water here, and this parasite is a new type of parasite that we haven''t recorded before. And the clouds... "


    He Sheng pointed to the top of the village and saw that it was like the haze in the city. It was gray and uncomfortable.


    "The pollution detected by those clouds is very serious. If you live here for a long time, it will definitely have adverse effects."


    Li Jin frowned, "no, there is no industrial pollution in this mountain village. If you want to say that there is domestic pollution, but such a big place can digest it. Where does the haze come from?"


    He Sheng gave a wry smile, "this is where we can''t figure it out. There''s no reason at all, but there are so many abnormal places here. It''s not right to think about it."


    Li Jin nodded, "OK, I know. You can keep busy."


    He Sheng was busy again soon.


    Li Jin quickly walked around this small mountain village, and he found some subtle differences, that is, the mountain village seems to be in upheaval, and there are many unusual places.


    Li Jin is a little afraid of this change.


    Li Jin thought for a while, and finally returned to Meihe village alone.


    In Taohua Town, Li Jin appeared in the mountain temple.


    Shishanniang appears in front of Li Jin. Since Yijing came back, they have hardly met each other. Li Jin has been busy with the affairs of the East Village these days and has no time.


    "What''s the problem again?" Shi Shanniang asked Li Jin.


    After thinking about it, Li Jin told the story of the East Village, and then said, "I always feel strange about it. I always feel like something big is going to happen there. You are a mountain god. You are more familiar with mountains, forests and lands than I am. Come with me and have a look. "


    Shi Shanniang nodded, but she rarely laughed and asked, "when you get here, don''t you go to see your old acquaintances?"


    Li Jin was stunned for a moment. There were some things that Bai Shishan Niang didn''t say.


    "Mrs. Leng!" The stone mountain Niang reminds to say, "don''t you go to see her?"


    Li Jin said with a bitter smile, "forget it, I''m busy now. When I''m free, I''ll go to see her."


    Shishanniang laughed and didn''t say anything. She followed Li Jin to the East Village.


    If they come and go, it''s in the blink of an eye.


    Soon came to the East Village.


    Once there, shishanniang''s brows wrinkled, which gave her a kind of uneasy feeling.


    "There are queer things here..." Shishanniang thought and said.


    "How strange?" Li Jin asked.


    Shi Shanniang did not answer, but came to the water source of the East Village.


    It''s their reservoir, and there''s a mess of bugs in it.


    Shishanniang went over and looked at the insects, then looked at the direction of the water pipe.


    "Look over there." The stone mountain Niang says so, but the person has already gone there.


    Li Jin followed, one before the other.


    At this time, the water is drawn from a spring in the mountain. There will be springs under every mountain, and so will here.


    I heard the sound of dingdong from the spring.


    Two people walked past to see, this spring is quite big.


    "Inside!" Looking at the spring, shishanniang said slowly, "it''s strange."


    "Go in and have a look?" Li Jin asked.


    Shishanniang nodded, and then went to the spring. Just for a moment, the whole person had disappeared.


    If others see this scene, they will definitely faint, and then shout that they have met a monster.


    Li Jin did not follow in, but waited here.


    This time, it was a long time for shishanniang to go in. She didn''t come out after half an hour.


    But Li Jin is not worried. Shishanniang is a mountain god. In the mountains and in the earth, few people can threaten her.


    After another half an hour, shishanniang finally came out.


    But when she came out, shishanniang''s face looked a little pale, and she sat down on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin asked shishanniang immediately. Seeing that her face was so bad, Li Jin was worried.


    "It''s really weird here..." Shi Shanniang said slowly, "it seems that there is something wrong with connecting the mountain or the Yijing..."


    Shi Shanniang sat there, "as the passage of the three spaces opens, there will be problems in the connection of these places. If I guess correctly, it should be like this."Li Jin understood that. No wonder.


    "And now what?" Li Jin frowned, which was a little tricky.


    "It''s all right in this mountain..." Shishanniang shook her head. "I''ve solved it in there, but there''s something wrong with the cloud on my head."


    Then shishanniang looked up, "it''s not right. I can''t clean them."


    "I''ll do it!" Li Jin motioned to her to sit down, "you just watch here. As for the haze, I''ll have a look."


    Then Li Jin ascended to heaven and left.


    In the air, the haze looked very big, which made Li Jin feel like he was under pressure.


    Especially the more you accept it, the more dangerous it feels.


    Li Jin came forward with a dignified face and stood on top of the haze.


    It''s so dirty here!


    This is Li Jin''s first thought. It looks like a garbage dump here. It''s disgusting to look at some indistinguishable things.


    Li Jin frowned. Now it seems that he can only destroy these things by force. There should be no big problem.


    All of a sudden, there was a little uneasiness in Li Jin''s heart.


    Li Jin''s heart moved, but he saw that a sword light flashed through the clouds and cut Li Jin straight away.


    Li Jin was surprised and immediately stepped back.


    But the huge haze was magically rolled up at this time, and Li Jin was wrapped up like dumplings.


    Holding a sword, I can''t see a ghost in the haze


    The sword light stabbed from the outside in an instant, as if it wanted to pierce Li Jin''s heart with a sword.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the haze exploded, and Li Jin appeared there like a God, looking coldly at the man with the sword.


    "It''s so bold of you to try to kill me like this!" As soon as Li Jin came to him, he put his hand on his head.


    With a bang, the sword holder had exploded in an instant, and the body didn''t know where it was scattered.

 Chapter 2191

    Li Jin stood high above him and saw several figures staring at him.


    Each of them is ready to go, ready to come down at any time, just like Li Jin.


    But they also rely on the wide open gate behind them for fear that they will be able to escape at any time.


    "Together, it''s still aimed at me!" Li Jin looked at them and said with a sneer, "these things are all done by you. You just want me to come and have a look."


    If there is no voice in the sky to answer him, it is just a sneer.


    "I don''t understand. Is that how you want to kill me?" Li Jin Sen ran looked at them, "then you can talk about what you want to do?"


    They didn''t say anything more, as if they didn''t want to reveal a word to Li Jin.


    Several figures soon entered the gate of heaven. As soon as the gate of heaven closed, there was nothing on it.


    "They didn''t make it..." Shi Shanniang was just watching. At this time, she began to talk, "these things are not made by them, but It''s natural. They should kill you just because of the situation. "


    Li Jin looked back with some doubts.


    "Something''s wrong..." Shi Shanniang looked dignified. "In fact, the tripartite war is a must lose result for us. If the survivors are defeated, we are still enslaved. But if you lose, I''m afraid it will have to be like this


    "Is it the problem of space squeeze?" Li Jin figured out the key and asked.


    "In general." Shi Shanniang nodded, "now that the road of the three spaces is open, it''s hard to avoid some uncontrollable things."


    Li Jin understood that, in fact, it was the same as biological invasion.


    "There should be no problem here for the time being." Shishanniang is a mountain god. She has the deepest feeling for this kind of thing. "You can call all the people back, but to be on the safe side, you can arrange some people to stare at the situation here."


    Li Jin nodded and then returned to Meihe village.


    After returning to the village, Shi Shanniang returned to Taohua Town, while Li Jin came to the place arranged by those people in the East Village.


    They live in folk houses, which Yang Xiuzhu rented for them.


    When Li Jin went there, they saw Shanzi and rushed out to meet him.


    "Brother Jin..." Shanzi was very happy to see Li Jin. If it hadn''t been for Li Jin last time in Jindu, these people would not have got anything and would have been beaten back home.


    Li Jin nodded, "are you OK here?"


    "All right!" Shanzi nodded, "that I''m ready to go to work here. It''s said in the fishing ground that it''s necessary to recruit people, and it doesn''t need any skills. It''s only enough strength. I''m sure I don''t have much else to do. But I can do this job, so I''m ready to stay here. "


    Most of them have found other jobs here.


    Meihe village is still able to absorb a lot of labor force, so it is not a problem to arrange these people to work.


    Li Jin is very pleased, "OK, if you find a job here, it''s just right. We welcome you here."


    "Yes..." Shanzi said excitedly, "in the fishing ground, there is a base salary of 4000 yuan and a commission at the same time. They said that if they do a good job, it won''t be a problem to take six or seven thousand. If you work hard and get promoted, you''ll get a raise


    Six or seven thousand is already high for a person who works in other places all the year round.


    Especially for people like Shanzi, their salary is not high outside, so they are very excited to hear that there are 6000 or 7000 people.


    What''s more, these bags are good for the rural areas.


    Li Jin is also happy for them.


    "It''s like this..." Li Jin thought about it, and then said, "we have solved the problem of the East Village. We can go back to production. All the things in it make us think of ways to put out. There is no problem with safety. Of course, we will send people to stay there for a long time, and once something happens, we will call everyone back. "


    "So we can go home?" When some old people heard about it, they immediately cried out happily.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "that''s right, everyone can go home."


    Although Meihe village is good, there is only one really good place for the elderly, that is home.


    They are very homesick, so they are very happy after hearing the news.


    "That''s great!" Shanzi they are also very happy, "I''ll go to inform other people, if you want to go home, then we''ll go home."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "call them all here. I''ll tell them."


    These young people in Shanzi soon went outside and called all the people in their village here.


    Fortunately, the yard outside is big enough, but even so, it is full of people."Listen to me..." Li Jinrun moistened his voice. "The matter of the East Village has now been solved. If you want to go back, you can go back. Of course, I heard that many people have found jobs here, so they can live and work here, and there is no problem. I can play here for a few days. By the way, how are the people in the hospital? "


    "It''s almost all right, but there are still some weak people who are still living there." Answered Shanzi.


    Li Jin nodded, "in this case, it''s up to you to go and stay."


    Now that they can go home, naturally they all want to go home.


    "Our company will send a special car to take you to the East Village later. You can count the number of people, and then we will send the car at a fixed time." Li Jin said.


    Third uncle is to do this, immediately went to count the number of people.


    Those who want to go home have to go back to pack up and discuss with their families.


    Shanzi, they came up to Li Jin again.


    "If you work here, you can do things with ease, and you don''t have to think about anything else. Anyway, it''s all in the same city. If you want to go home, you can go home by car during the holidays. It won''t take long, will it


    "Yes..." Shanzi rubbed his hands. "We''ve all figured out that we can go home during the holidays, but we can also bring our family here to play for two days. Although home is good, it''s really good here. It''s more suitable to play here."


    Li Jin laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "in this case, do well."


    Shanzi nodded seriously, "I will do it well Brother Jin, thank you so much this time! "


    Li Jin laughed, followed them with a wave of his hand and said, "don''t be polite to me. Work hard. If you encounter any problems in the future, come up to me. You should know where my family is."


    When these people look at Li Jin''s back, they are all sighing. Have a look This rich man is different from others!

 Chapter 2192

    After saying goodbye to them, Li Jin is going to go home.


    But from a distance, I saw a man coming towards me, waving something in his hand, as if calling himself.


    "Boss..." See Zhang De a face brilliant ground ran to come over, still holding an invitation card in the hand.


    Zhang De is Li Jin''s younger brother. Because he didn''t know Li Jin when he put in road signs, Zhang De and Li Jin became a member of today''s Jingshan lake.


    Although Zhang was a little bit incompetent, he did a good job in Shande lake.


    It''s just that Li Jin is too busy at the back. He hasn''t seen Zhang De for a long time, let alone chatting with him.


    Li Jin stopped and looked at Zhang De with a smile.


    Zhang De came to Li Jin. He didn''t know why. He felt that Li Jin was a little strange, and subconsciously stepped back.


    Li Jin''s heart sank because he didn''t get in touch with him for a long time. It was easy to alienate him.


    Li Jin did not blame Zhang De, but himself.


    He stepped forward, laughed, put his hand on Zhang De''s shoulder, put his arm around his shoulder like a friend, and said, "Zhang De, I haven''t seen you come to talk to me for so long. It seems that I''m too busy."


    It''s strange for Zhang De to look at Li Jin. In fact, there are others.


    When he first met Li Jin, he just started. Although he was already very popular, he could not compare with now.


    Now Jingshan lake is already a giant. As the boss, Li Jin comes into contact with high-ranking people, so it''s hard to get close to him.


    But when Li Jin came, he let Zhang De get rid of the sense of alienation and immediately said happily, "brother, you are too busy recently. I can''t see you very much."


    Li Jin sighed, pointed to his villa and said: "Zhang De, I''m very busy, but if you have time, as long as I''m at home, you can come up to me to chat and play cards. You don''t have to share with me, Li Jinsheng. No matter how much you share, you recognize me as the boss, don''t you? "


    Zhang De Dun then laughed, this time is really no burden, "yes, boss!"


    With a smile, Li Jin reached for the invitation in his hand and said, "tut Tut, let me have a look Oh, the invitation to me


    Li Jin opened it and found that it was a wedding invitation.


    "You Are you going to get married? " Li Jin was really stunned.


    Zhang De laughed and said, "yes I''m going to get married. I know a girl, and I feel like I''m in love with each other, so I want to get married. "


    "The day after tomorrow!" Li Jin looked at the date, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "You''ve never been in the village, and I can''t find you." Zhang De said with some loss.


    "You are stupid!" Li Jin patted his head, "if you didn''t meet me today, would you not post to me? If you can''t find me, you won''t find manager Yang. Even if you don''t go to manager Yang, you can go to Mr. Xiao! "


    Zhang De said with a smile: "I I want to give it to you myself


    Li Jin emphatically put away the invitation, "don''t worry, I''ll be there the day after tomorrow. It''s in Hong''an village, isn''t it?"


    "Yes..." Zhang De was even happier. "I built a new house in Hong''an village just for this wedding. My parents have long thought that I would marry my daughter-in-law and go home. Now it''s finally done. "


    "Is the banquet reserved?" Li Jin asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "The banquet is all reserved!" Zhang De said with a smile, "it''s manager Yang who ordered it. Just use our people from Jingshan lake. So are the dishes."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "that''s great! Don''t worry. I''ll go then. "


    "Well, thank you, boss. Then I''ll go to work!" Zhang De scattered the invitation and left happily.


    Li Jin looked at Zhang De''s happy look and sighed. He was too busy. Sometimes he ignored many people.


    Next time you have to keep a long memory!


    Li Jin went directly to Su Yuanfeng''s shop, where it was already very busy.


    Now the old man almost didn''t do it any more, so he pointed out to his apprentices.


    At first, his craft was not learned by many people. Although he is famous, it is a hard skill. Moreover, as Western-style skills occupy the market, people don''t care about such traditional skills, so there is no one to learn.


    Of course, the old man came to Jingshan lake and slowly changed the situation.


    Now Su Yuanfeng''s shop doesn''t know how busy it is. It''s said that many stars have indicated that they want the old man''s decorations.


    "Not busy, old man?" Li Jin came forward and asked with a smile.


    "Oh, I can see you!" When Su Yuanfeng saw Li Jin, he took his hand and said, "go for a walk, drink tea, or you don''t know where to go."Li Jin smiles and follows him up to the second floor.


    The second floor is much more elegant and quiet.


    The second floor is divided into two areas. One is this area where Su Yuanfeng drinks tea with his friends, and the other is the working area where his disciples make things for the guests.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time recently..." Su Yuanfeng asked while making tea, "it seems that you are really busy!"


    Li Jin nodded with a smile and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m really busy."


    "No matter how busy you are, you can''t stay at home like this!" Su Yuanfeng advised and explained, "now that Meihe village has developed into such a place, I don''t know how many people are staring at it. You can have snacks. Now, although Meihe village is well developed, there are not so many problems in other places, and so many original ecological things remain. We old guys are all looking at it. Don''t let people change it. "


    "Don''t worry, old man..." Li Jin took a sip of tea and replied, "if I have Li Jin here, others will not have the idea to come here."


    Su Yuanfeng laughs.


    "Well, sir, I have a friend who is going to get married. Please help me make a pair of jewelry for them." Li Jin said.


    "Oh?" Su Yuanfeng thought about it and asked, "OK, what do you want to build?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I don''t know about this. You have to design it. But time is running out. I have to do it the day after tomorrow, because they have to have a wedding the day after tomorrow. "


    "So fast!" Su Yuanfeng was surprised.


    "Yes, so think of a way to design Tahiti pearls. I''ll take them the day after tomorrow. It''s hard for you." Li Jin said.


    Su Yuanfeng said with a smile: "you are a boy who will do this kind of work."


    Li Jin laughs.

 Chapter 2193

    After chatting with Su Yuanfeng, Li Jin went back to the villa.


    Xiao Yuru has no class this afternoon, so she is in the villa.


    As soon as I got back, I saw Xiaozhu reading inside. After seeing Li Jin coming back, Xiaozhu came over and said, "brother Jin, you''re back."


    With a smile, Li Jin touched his head and said, "yes."


    Small pillar a smile, and sat back there to read.


    Li Jin suddenly felt that something was wrong. He went over to his book and said, "Hey, are you still reading martial arts novels?"


    Li Jin was a little surprised. Can Xiaozhu understand?


    "Brother Jin, I just started to watch it recently. It''s not bad." Little pillar nodded.


    Li Jin moved in his heart and looked at the little pillar carefully.


    This just discovered, the small pillar already had some different.


    Li Jin was so happy that he ran to Xiao Yuru, picked her up and said, "Yuru, is Xiaozhu well?"


    Xiao Yuru hugged Li Jin tightly, "yes, the pillar is no different from ordinary people now."


    "Oh..." Li Jin laughs and hugs Xiao Yuru to the bed. "I just say that Yu Dushi''s medicine is really OK..."


    "Ah, Xiaojin, what are you doing..." Xiao Yuru was put on the bed, at the same time felt Li Jin''s blazing body to his body pressure in the past, immediately surprised to ask.


    With a wave of his hand, Li Jin locked the door and said with a smile, "what do you want to do?"


    Said Li Jin''s hand had already begun to swim on her body.


    Xiao Yuru blushed and said, "Xiaojin, the pillar is outside. Don''t mess around. It''s still daylight now..."


    "What are you afraid of in broad daylight..." Li Jin where tube so many, "the small pillar can''t hear outside, come on..."


    After a while, it was spring everywhere.


    After a full hour, Li Jin got up.


    And Xiao Yuru already whole body all tired, lie on the bed to stare Li Jin from time to time, "how to cook now?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "we will not cook this morning. We will go out to eat. Anyway, there are places to eat all over the place now! "


    Xiao Yuru had no choice but to get out of bed and hugged Li Jin like an octopus. "It''s all you..."


    Li Jin smiles.


    After cleaning up, the three went out.


    Down the road, Li Jin took them to Jinghu street.


    With the opening of the square over there, there is a real business district on the edge of Jingshan lake. Although it is not as good as the business district of a big city, it is very prosperous in this place full of tourists.


    And many brands also smell business opportunities, many have entered.


    Judging from the flow of people, the flow of people here is really big.


    I found a restaurant and there were many people inside.


    On the second floor, I found a place near the window. From here, I can see the blue waves of Jingshan lake, which makes me relaxed and happy.


    After ordering the dishes, Li Jin said with a smile, "I can''t imagine that before, we''ve all changed into this."


    "Yes Xiao Yuru is also a face of approval, no one can feel the despair when she first came here.


    Li Jin''s eyes swept to the other side, and all of a sudden he came across someone he knew.


    Li Jin frowned and walked over.


    Taoist priest Dongshan was eating when he heard the footsteps and looked up.


    "Benefactor Li, you are so predestined." Dongshan Taoist priest said to Li Jin.


    With a faint smile, Li Jin sat down and said, "the Taoist priest is not eating at the Taoist temple. Unexpectedly, he came here to eat."


    "Ha ha..." The Taoist priest of Dongshan said with a smile, "the boss asked me to help them to have a look at Fengshui. He said to have a look at the business here. When I came here, I said that Fengshui in Meihe village is the best. No matter where it is, it''s good. As long as you do business, you will never lose money. "


    Li Jin gave a faint smile.


    "The boss thinks I''m rubbish and I haven''t done anything, so he says that it''s a good relationship to invite me to have a meal here." Dongshan Taoist priest is still happy to say.


    Li Jin nodded, regardless of whether his words were true or false.


    "Benefactor Li, when he came back, he was already in a lot of spirit." Dongshan Taoist priest''s vision in Li Jin''s body circulation once, and then said with admiration.


    "Not bad!" Li Jin asked faintly, "it''s just breaking the boundary."


    Taoist priest Dongshan seemed to be a little shaken, but he immediately laughed and said, "broken state? What''s broken territory? "


    Li Jin smiles a little. Just now, the Taoist priest of Dongshan had a good view of the shock.


    When the first monk of junior high school came to the village together, there was only one left. As for that monk, he had already died.Of course, Li Jin still doesn''t know who killed the monk, but he can feel that there should be other experts in the village.


    But Li Jin can be sure that it is absolutely impossible that Taoist priest Dongshan killed the monk.


    "Taoist priest Dongshan, take care of yourself." Li Jin no longer said anything to him, and then returned to Xiao Yuru''s table.


    Xiao Yuru looked at Li Jin and asked, "are you familiar with Taoist priest?"


    Li Jin shook his head. "I''m not very familiar with it. I just saw it and said hello."


    "Taoist''s painting skill is still very good." Xiao Yuru nodded, "the painting is still very good, just don''t like to give people eyes."


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, slowly said: "to sell you?"


    "Yes Xiao Yuru nodded, "I went to our villa twice. I asked if I wanted to buy a painting, but I said no more."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "remember, don''t buy any of his paintings, even if he gives them to me."


    Xiao Yuru nodded and said, "don''t worry. I didn''t believe in those things."


    Li Jin looked back at Toyama and found that he was concentrating on eating as if he had not heard anything.


    At this time, the dishes had already been served, and Li Jin began to eat.


    After dinner, Li Jin took them out for a walk, and then went back.


    In the afternoon, Li Jin came to the hospital again, only this time to see the children.


    "The inspection is basically out..." Bai Su personally received Li Jin, "the children''s health is generally good, but they can''t take it back..."


    Li Jin nodded, which he expected.


    It''s too long. It''s normal not to take it back.


    "What''s going on over there?" Li Jin asked.


    "No news..." Bai Su sighed, "it''s a bit tricky, but fortunately our hospital has little pressure, so we can only take them here for the time being. By the way, you have to be prepared. Some of these children can find a home, but some of them are orphans themselves. They can''t find a home. "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll deal with it. By the way, these are school-age children. I have to help them get into school. No matter what the end result is, they have to go to school. "

 Chapter 2194

    After chatting with her, Li Jin went inside to visit the children.


    Li Jin went to Douzi directly, and Douzi was very happy after seeing Li Jin.


    "Big brother..." Douzi waved his only hand to Li Jin, and his expression was not to mention how happy he was.


    But Li Jin is sad to see that such a small child has to bear the pain. Those people in the beggars'' sect really deserve to die.


    "Big brother, when did you come back?" Douzi asked with a smile, "I''m having fun here. Sister nurse comes to chat with me every day and buys things for me."


    Li Jin patted her on the head. "I came back yesterday. It''s just fun here. By the way, do you want to go to school? "


    "Of course Bean kept nodding, "but I don''t know if I can get into school? "


    "Certainly." Li Jin nodded and said, "sure. Don''t worry. I''ll do it well. By the way, do you have any impression For your family


    Bean shakes his head again.


    Li Jin sighed. Dou Zi has been wandering for at least three years. It''s normal not to remember. After all, he is young.


    Li Jin took another look at the other children. Compared with before, this is indeed a paradise, and the children are also very happy. They are fighting there. But as soon as he saw their hands and feet, Li Jin was a little shocked.


    It''s so scary!


    After he came out, Li Jin said to Bai Su, "those children who have no choice, please install artificial limbs for them as soon as possible. After the installation, they have to be given a period of time to adapt to the use. I went to school to solve the problem of their going to school. "


    Bai Su nodded.


    When he came to the primary school, Li Jin went in directly.


    Now the headmaster of the primary school is said to have changed another person. The former headmaster has retired, but now he is replaced by a younger one.


    When I heard that Li Jin had come, the headmaster came to receive him in person.


    "Principal Zhang..." Li Jin came forward to shake hands. He had not met President Zhang, but he had made it clear when he came. He was from this city, but not from this town.


    "Boss Li!" For the legend of Meihe village, headmaster Zhang is just like a thunderbolt. However, when he saw Li Jin, he still felt that he was so young.


    "Headmaster Zhang, how is the school?" Li Jin looked inside and heard the sound of reading.


    "All right..." Principal Zhang said with a smile, "now several villages nearby will send their children to our school. For this reason, our school has been built again. Fortunately, when the school was built, enough space was left, otherwise our school might be very nervous now."


    Li Jin nodded his head. At that time, when designing the primary school, he really left a lot of space. He was afraid that the school would expand, and there was no way to arrange for students.


    "It''s like this..." Li Jin thought about the wording, and then said, "recently, a group of children have come to our village. These children can''t find their parents for the time being, but they are all school-age children. They can''t be allowed to go on like this in the village, so I wonder if I can arrange them to come to school."


    "Of course In fact, president Zhang also understood that Li Jin came to ask himself, but in fact, he came to inform himself.


    Of course, he could not stop this kind of thing, and there was no reason to stop it, so he agreed.


    "But there is a difficulty..." Li Jin sighed, "there are some physical defects in those children, most of them are broken hands or feet. Maybe you will have to work harder at that time."


    President Zhang feels that there are some difficulties. If things are like this, it will be much more difficult.


    Of course, he didn''t refuse. After thinking about it, he said, "it''s not a problem. Are there many people?"


    "It should be about 100..." Li Jin pondered for a while, "at that time, we have to distinguish whether these people have attended school or not, but I think they have not attended primary school. I have a suggestion. If they all have to start from the first grade of primary school, they can be divided into two classes


    Principal Zhang said: "don''t worry, our school will do a good job. If it can be done by then, just tell me."


    Li Jin nodded and asked some schools if they had any other needs. After getting a definite answer, he left.


    In fact, there is no demand for schools. For example, Jingshan lake has already set up a foundation to connect with schools here.


    Qi Yu or some of their Jingshan Lake customers will donate money from time to time to run a school.


    Moreover, as the funds of the foundation become more and more abundant, they will not only pay attention to the schools in the village, but also other schools in the town will receive help from their foundation.


    The foundation here is entirely its own research and distribution of materials.


    It can be said that this is very independent and efficient.


    The next day, Li Jin was almost busy with it. On the one hand, he confirmed the situation with the children. On the other hand, he urged other people to find their family quickly. Anyway, they were very busy.On this day, Zhang De''s wedding day came.


    Li Jin got up early and dressed himself in a suit.


    Xiao Yuru specially asked for leave and said that she would go with Li Jin.


    Li Jin naturally did not refuse, so he took Xiao Yuru to Su Yuanfeng''s jewelry store.


    "What''s the matter with what I want, old man?" Li Jin asked Su Yuanfeng with a smile.


    Soon after he got up, Su Yuanfeng was going to have breakfast. He took out a necklace with a smile. Under the necklace was a Tahiti pearl.


    "Here, this is the girl''s!" Su Yuanfeng handed the Pearl to Li Jin, "if you take this thing out, the gift is absolutely heavy enough."


    Li Jin put it away. It must be said that the old man is clever and skillful. What he made is beautiful.


    "This is the man''s!" The old man took out a jade ring again, "pearl is still suitable for women to wear, so I made a ring for the man with the jade material you gave me before. Of course, I didn''t measure it. I just made it according to the general code. Anyway, you can see for yourself. "


    Li Jin put the ring away and said with a smile, "thank you very much. By the way, haven''t you had breakfast yet? Let''s go. I''ll invite you to have breakfast? "


    "This breakfast really has a reason to eat..." Su Yuanfeng nodded, "look at you, you didn''t pay me Go for a walk, go to Huajie snack bar, where the breakfast is really delicious, I almost eat breakfast there


    When I came to Huajie snack bar, I found that many people had already sat there. Fortunately, a lot of public tables have been installed next to them, such as Li Jin. They can buy them and eat them next to them.


    Li Jin went over and found that many old acquaintances were there. Mr. Deng, Mr. Bai, and even Mr. Pan were there.

 Chapter 2195

    Li Jin went to say hello to them one by one. When these people saw Li Jin, they quickly asked him to sit with them.


    "Rare..." Li Jin used to laugh, "you are in such a mood. It''s not easy for everyone to sit together for breakfast."


    "What is rare?" Bai Lao laughed, "we old guys sit together every day drinking tea and eating breakfast. It''s really rare for you to be with us. I can''t see you these days."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "Mr. White, I''m not busy?"


    "Yes, I''m very busy. You''ve got today''s order. Hurry to buy breakfast for us." Deng said.


    Li Jin let out a cry, and then ran to Huajie snack bar to buy things.


    Sister Hua was busy. When she saw Li Jin coming, she said, "Xiao Jin, when did you come back, come here..."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "sister Hua, I''ll buy breakfast for those old men."


    As soon as sister Hua saw it, she laughed and said, "well, I''ll take it for you..."


    Said flower elder sister hands-on, it seems to have been very clear what those old men want to eat.


    After taking it, Li Jin sent it to Xiao Yuru, and then went back to buy some food for Xiao Yuru and himself.


    Before long, a pot of tea was served again, and these old men began to drink it.


    Mr. Pan and Xiao Yuru are talking about school affairs, but others catch Li Jin and ask questions. After all, we haven''t seen Li Jin for a long time, so it''s hard to avoid asking a few questions.


    In any case, Li Jin said what he could and didn''t say what he couldn''t. He also had a good chat.


    "It''s rare to see you dressed so formally..." Bai Lao took a look at Li Jin, "is this going to attend the wedding?"


    Xiao Yuru said with a smile, "yes, he has a friend named Zhang De who got married today and sent him an invitation. Isn''t he going to attend?"


    "Zhang De..." Su Yuanfeng thought about it, and then said, "I remember. Was it a young man with yellow hair before?"


    Li Jinpu chuckled, remembering that Zhang De was really like that before, but now he has a lot of rules, and no more yellow hair on his head. "Yes, yes, Mr. Su has a good memory!"


    "You didn''t say earlier..." Su Yuanfeng gave him a white look. "I thought you gave it to someone. If I had said it earlier, I would give it as a gift. This young man has worked in our shop before and is very diligent. "


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I have a heart. I''ll bring this to Zhang De."


    Deng looked at Li Jin with a smile and said, "although I have no impression of Zhang De, it''s not easy for you to go to his wedding so ceremoniously."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "old man, let''s not boast. No matter what, I''m still a farmer."


    Having said that, Li Jin finished his breakfast three or two times. Anyway, he has been blowing water with them for so long, so it''s time to start.


    "Gentlemen, take your time. Today is really busy. If I have time next time, I will accompany you to have tea here. Today I will go first."


    The others waved to Li Jin.


    Li Jin and Xiao Yuru get on the bus. This time, Li Jin drives a good car.


    "Do you want to give Zhang De some face?" How could Xiao Yuru not know Li Jin''s mind? She asked with a smile.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "they are all poor people. Zhang De has recognized me as the boss. I''m so busy these days that I don''t care about him. I don''t even know when he talks about his girlfriend. In fact, I''m a little ashamed. What''s more, this boy was a little gangster in those years, but now he behaves himself according to the rules. I''m glad to see him. I used to go to his house. It was really poor and many people looked down on him. I can''t do anything else, but it''s OK to help him with a long face. "


    "You''ve helped him enough..." Xiao Yuru said seriously, "Zhang De is now a manager in Jingshan lake, and his salary is not low. Otherwise, he would not have renovated his house. And Xiuzhu will take care of him from time to time. After all, we all know that he is your brother. "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "yes, so I have to give him a long face today. Sit tight. Let''s go earlier today to see if we can get there before the wedding


    Li Jin drove all the way to Hong''an village. When he arrived, he found that Zhang De''s family had really built a new house. It looked very beautiful and well designed.


    Today, Zhang De is wearing a new suit with leather shoes. It looks completely different from Zhang De before.


    "Boss..." After seeing Li Jin coming, Zhang De ran to him happily.


    Li Jin smiles, pats Zhang De''s shoulder and says, "it''s good. It''s very handsome."


    Zhang De laughs innocently, "boss, you sit in my house first, I have to pick up the bride."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "what am I going to take? Are you ready for the wedding car?"


    "Ready..." Zhang Deyi pointed to the Audi Q5 beside him and said, "this is my wedding car. Manager Yang specially lent it to me from the company. He said I can use it these days."It''s no shame to say that Audi Q5 is used as a wedding car, not in this small mountain village, even in the city.


    But Li Jin laughs and pats his own Lincoln Navigator and says, "let''s go. Today my car is a wedding car. I''ll be a driver."


    Zhang De looked at Li Jin in shock and said, "boss, it''s not good..."


    "What''s wrong?" Li Jin asked, "this car is not disgraceful. Hurry up and paste something festive here. Now I''ll accompany you to pick up the wedding."


    Zhang De jumped up happily and said, "OK, OK, I''ll go now."


    With that, Zhang De immediately called several people to paste it there.


    After pasting, Li Jin drives himself, Xiao Yuru follows, and Zhang De sits in the back and goes to the bride''s house.


    The bride is from the city, but not the town.


    Because it was a wedding party, Li Jin drove very slowly and didn''t arrive at the bride''s house until more than ten o''clock.


    The bride''s home is not far from Linfang Town, and the conditions seem good.


    Before Li Jin''s motorcade arrived, the bride''s house was in a state of desperation.


    "Do you think you are stupid?" The bride''s father was pointing at the bride, a kind of hate iron does not become steel appearance, "you talk about Zhang Dechang that look what good, have to marry him. You say he is from Jingshan Lake Group, is He is, but he is just a small employee. If you want to find one in Jingshan Lake Group, it will be better than him. I don''t know where to go. "


    "I like him!" The bride insisted, "I don''t want anyone else."


    "Hum!" Father cold hum a, "good good good, you like him, you marry him, I see you can get what benefits."

 Chapter 2196

    After the bride''s father said that, he turned to a man outside and said, "Xiao Wu, do you want to see if they have arrived? Remember, if the wedding car is less than 500000, don''t let them in. "


    "Yes, Dad!" Xiao Wu then ran out with some young people.


    "Tell me about you..." The bride''s mother said to the bride again, "we raised you so much, but we hope you can marry a good family, and our family can also change their life, right. But look who you are looking for. People from jingshanhu group So what? It''s not a department manager or something. You... "


    The bride''s face was very ugly, "so what? Zhang De is a real man."


    "Really?" The father sneered, "can you really be money?"


    "Money, you know money!" The bride was angry. "I''m not married to money. I''m married to Zhang de. if you like money so much, you can marry yourself! Besides, if you want money, you won''t earn it yourself. You just want to earn money by marrying me. What kind of parents are you


    Her parents were so angry that she had no words to say for a long time.


    "Xiao Luan, don''t mention it. Your parents are all for you..." At this time, some of the relatives next to me talked to them.


    Just at this time, suddenly there was a sound of footwork outside. Then I saw Xiao Wu running in from the outside, panting and saying, "Dad, mom, they''re coming..."


    "Where''s the car?" Xiao Luan''s father stood up and immediately asked, "what car?"


    "It''s like "Lincoln is..." Xiao Wu said with certainty, "yes, it''s Lincoln Navigator. It''s worth more than one million."


    More than one million!


    The people inside were shocked.


    "Hum, most of them ask people to borrow or rent..." Xiao Luan''s father sneered, "in this way, let them in."


    Little five nodded and went out again.


    "You..." Xiaoluan''s father looked at some young women again, "when your cousin goes out, you can ask for a red envelope to let him go out. Remember, give me your strength..."


    "Dad Xiao Luan is in a hurry.


    "Why, this is our custom. Do you want to oppose it?" Xiao Luan''s father glared at her, "if she can''t even take out these red envelopes, what will she marry you for?"


    Xiao Luan had nothing to say immediately.


    Li Jin drove his car all the way to the village and stopped it under the command of Zhang De.


    Li Jin took a look at the house and said that the conditions were good. It should be better than Zhang De''s family, but there was nothing better.


    Li Jin, they get out of the car.


    Zhang De got out of the car happily and went inside.


    Xiao Luan''s relatives were standing there, and Zhang De rushed to meet them.


    "I''ve said all that should be said. I can''t help it if you want to get married..." Zhang Luan''s father doesn''t like it. The longer he looks, the less he looks


    Zhang did not mind his attitude, happily said: "thank you, Dad, thank you, mom..."


    Then he knocked on the door.


    "Red envelope, red envelope..." Inside came a large group of women''s voices, not to mention how happy.


    "Give me the red envelope..." Zhang dezao is ready to wave his best man behind him.


    Immediately, the best man group came over with a large stack of red envelopes and handed them to Zhang De.


    The door opened a crack and Zhang De stuffed the red envelope into it.


    "Only one hundred and one..." There was a voice of disappointment.


    "Not enough, but also..." The woman inside spoke again.


    Zhang De had to plug it again.


    "It''s stingy. It''s still a hundred!" The voice inside came again.


    Li Jin frowned as he listened.


    In fact, it''s a custom to give a red envelope now. Li Jin has seen married people before. It''s almost a few yuan in it. It''s more than ten or twenty yuan.


    This time, Zhang De put one hundred in. In fact, he was very generous.


    But they are stingy in their mouth?


    When did money become so worthless?


    Zhang De had to plug it again.


    However, they are still dissatisfied and need to pay more.


    "Dezi..." One of the best men behind him said helplessly, "it''s all over..."


    Zhang De turned round and was stunned for a moment, "is it over? I''ve got fifty ready! "


    The best man said with a wry smile, "it''s over. There''s no more..."


    "Do you want a red envelope?" The voice inside seemed to be a little angry. "I want to marry my cousin if I can''t afford the red envelope. Are you crazy?"


    "Do you have any cash with you..." Zhang De was a little flustered. He prepared 50 red envelopes. He thought it was enough, and because he didn''t need money, he didn''t want to bring money.


    But other people also look like a wry smile, obviously did not prepare money."Here..." Li Jin handed them ten red envelopes and said, "give them."


    Zhang De took it and said with embarrassment: "boss, I''ll give it back to you."


    "What else..." Li Jin said with a smile, "it''s true to take my daughter-in-law home as soon as possible."


    Zhang De said with a smile, "good!"


    Then Zhang De put the money into it.


    Obviously, the people inside broke up the red envelope again.


    But this time they have no face to say that the red envelope is small, because there are 500 yuan in it.


    "So much..." Xiao Luan''s voice rang, "Zhang De, you are crazy Let me out as soon as possible. If you dare to say no again, I''ll be really angry. "


    This time, they did not have the face to say no more, so they had to open the door.


    As soon as Xiao Luan came out, Zhang De hugged her and said with a smile, "now it''s up to you to run and go home with me."


    Xiaoluan giggle, let Zhang De hold on to the car.


    After Xiao Luan''s relatives over there saw it, they didn''t look well. A woman came into the room and said, "didn''t you stop him from dying just now? How did you do it... "


    Some of the girls inside were not very nice. One woman said directly, "Mom, they gave me a five hundred red envelope. I''m sorry if I don''t open the door."


    The woman immediately froze, five hundred ah, this is a big red envelope.


    "I can pretend to be rich!" The woman snorted, "that''s OK. Let it go."


    Zhang De takes Xiao Luan into the car.


    "Zhang De, how much did you rent this car? Will it be very expensive... " Luxury car is not the same, xiaoluan sat in and immediately worried to ask, "all blame my parents, if it''s not like them, you don''t have to spend so much money."


    Li Jin had a good impression on xiaoluan. After hearing this, he said with a smile, "sister and brother, don''t worry. This car doesn''t need money."


    Brother and sister?


    Xiao Luan looks at Li Jin in surprise. He has seen all of Zhang De''s family, but he has never seen such a brother.


    "Xiao Luan, this is my boss..." Zhang De said with pride, "this car is his."

 Chapter 2197

    oss?


    Xiao Luan was a little confused, but she immediately thought of a bad thing, "Zhang De, you Are you still in society? "


    Xiao Yuru just laughed and comforted: "sister, Zhang De is an excellent employee of Jingshan lake. How can he mix with the society. By the way, this one around me is not a social monger. His name is Li Jin. You should have heard of him. "


    "Li Jin?" Xiao Luan is confused again. Of course she has heard of it. Li Jin, the boss of Jingshan lake!


    Just how can the boss of Jingshan lake be Zhang De''s boss and come here to drive for himself?


    Xiao Yuru looks peaceful. She seems to be a kind-hearted person. She doesn''t expect to cheat herself.


    "Anyway It''s my boss! " Zhang did not know how to explain it, so he forced a sentence.


    As long as Zhang De Luan was relieved, she didn''t do anything wrong.


    But she never thought that Zhang De could invite Li Jin to drive his wedding car.


    Outside, my family started to get on the bus.


    Q5 after not doing the wedding car was also made up to the team inside, sitting is xiaoluan''s family.


    "Xiao Wu, how much is the car?" Xiao Luan''s father asked angrily.


    Just looking at the model, it''s quite different from Lincoln. After all, it''s big.


    "Dad, this seems to be Three or four hundred thousand It''s likely to cost five or six million yuan for high-quality distribution. " Xiaowu checked his mobile phone and said.


    "They take more than one million cars, we take five or six million cars?" Xiaoluan''s father was angry immediately, "did you pay attention to us? It''s not better to rent a car! "


    It''s like the Q5 is still a disgrace to me. I don''t know how to pick up a Q5.


    Of course, this is to dare to think in mind, but dare not say it.


    The pilot in front started first, and then the other cars followed in turn.


    It''s a return trip at last.


    In the car, Zhang De and Xiao Luan are always holding hands, especially Xiao Luan, who is a little nervous in the car.


    "Sister in law..." Li Jin found that xiaoluan was nervous, so he said with a smile, "don''t be nervous, and don''t regard me as the boss of Jingshan lake. People who know me well know that I''m just a young man who is not much older than you."


    Zhang De also nodded and said, "yes, the boss can play with anyone in the village and with children."


    Xiao Yuru also said with a smile: "yes, relax, don''t be nervous. What did you do to your job? "


    "I..." Xiaoluan breathed a sigh of relief. She was not so nervous. She slowly replied, "I''m a salesman in the city..."


    "Oh, in Yuezhou!" Li Jin then said, "aren''t you two places apart? I think so. After you get married, why don''t you come to work in Jingshan lake, so that you can be with Zhang De often. "


    "Is that ok?" Xiaoluan asked softly, "I''m worried that I may not be able to do it. I''m just an ordinary college student with two books..."


    Xiao Yuru laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. He has spoken. You can rest assured."


    Zhang Shande always said, "I didn''t want to get married before I went to work That''s what the boss said


    Xiao Luan held Zhang De''s hand tightly and let out a sound.


    Maybe Li Jin and Xiao Yuru don''t really look like other big boss, so little Luan is not so nervous.


    And their team also arrived at Hong''an village at this time.


    When the motorcade arrived, there was the sound of firecrackers in the village, as well as the sound of salute.


    Li Jin stopped the car and let the couple off.


    Bang Bang


    After two salutes, I saw someone sprinkling flowers on it.


    Xiao Luan laughs, holding Zhang De''s hand more steadily.


    Xiao Luan''s relatives have also arrived. Although it''s very lively here, they don''t know why they feel that their daughter is still cheap.


    "Come on..." After knowing who Xiao Luan''s parents were, Zhang De''s parents quickly went up to them and asked them, "in laws, come here, come in and sit in..."


    Xiao Luan''s parents are very upset. They just say nothing.


    The new couple has received it, and then they are ready to eat.


    The chefs from Jingshan lake have been busy all day long, and they have already sat down.


    Li Jin and Xiao Yuru are sitting at the same table with their parents. Zhang De''s parents chat with them from time to time, but Xiao Luan''s parents are indifferent.


    After serving, we began to have dinner.


    Just after eating two mouthfuls, Xiao Luan''s father threw his chopsticks and said, "Zhang De, I have to tell you something clearly..."Zhang De immediately said, "Dad, what do you want to say?"


    "I know you work in Jingshan Lake..." Xiao Luan''s father said coldly, "but you just work there. Don''t lie to us about what you do there. We all know. Look at your family. Although we have built a new house, what a small mountain village it is. Can it afford our little Luan? We are very dissatisfied with you. "


    My parents don''t look very good.


    But these parents are honest people, their faces are red, but they dare not say a word.


    "When other people marry their daughters, they have to ask for a house and a car. Look at you, there''s nothing..." Xiaoluan''s father didn''t care whether their faces looked good or not. He went on saying, "if xiaoluan didn''t have to marry you, I wouldn''t have married my daughter to you at all. What qualifications do you have for my daughter? "


    "Daughter in law, this is our gift to you..." Zhang De''s mother stood up and gave Xiao Luan a pair of gold bracelets.


    Xiao Luan''s father sneered and said, "gold bracelet Can it be worth five thousand? Five thousand for my daughter? "


    "Dad Xiao Luan is a little angry. She pulls the gold bracelet over.


    "In laws It''s true that our family''s condition is not very good, but it''s much better now, and Dezi''s salary is not low, so you can rest assured that if your daughter marries us, we won''t let her suffer. " Zhang De''s mother said.


    "Because of these gold bracelets, I have to trust you?" Xiao Luan''s father turned his lips.


    "So..." Li Jin asked, "what dowry have you prepared for your daughter?"


    Xiaoluan''s father became angry when he heard this, "what dowry do I need to prepare? He only gave me 150000 yuan in cash. What dowry do you want me to prepare. And what''s the arrangement of you people in charge? A driver actually sits on the main table. Don''t you pay attention to us? "

 Chapter 2198

    This is very loud, originally those who didn''t care to this side all looked to this side.


    This time, we all looked to this side.


    Then Li Jin heard some bad words.


    "Look, I''ll tell you how xiaodezi could have married such a beautiful wife. His parents didn''t agree with him!"


    "That''s right. Xiaodezi is not bad, but it''s really bad compared with his wife."


    ¡­¡­


    The people who said these words were all from their own village, with a schadenfreude tone.


    When Li Jin heard this, he was angry with Xiao Luan''s parents.


    "You''re going to spend 150000 yuan of their savings as soon as you open your mouth..." Li Jin shook his head. "At last, he said that people''s family conditions were not good. Since you think so, will you think about it for them? How will your daughter and your son-in-law live in the future


    Xiaoluan''s father naturally asked, "do I care how he lives? He is a big man himself. He should make money to support his family. I can''t manage so much! "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "he''s a big man. He should make money to support his family. I don''t have any opinions..."


    Li Jin slowly took out two boxes from his pocket, one handed to Zhang De and the other to Xiao Luan, "originally I wanted to give them to you after dinner, but now I''ll give them to you first."


    "Cut..." Xiao Luan''s father looked disdainful. "What good things can a driver send out?"


    "Thank you, boss!" Zhang De took things and said.


    "Open it and have a look..." Xiao Yuru is also a little angry. She won''t be so angry when others scold her, but when others look down on Li Jin, she is especially angry.


    In her mind, Li Jin is better than anyone else.


    Zhang De opened it carefully and saw a jade ring.


    "This is..." Zhang De doesn''t know the goods, but Xiao Luan knows the goods, "jade ring!"


    Xiao Luan exclaimed.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "yes, a small gift."


    "Boss, thank you..." Zhang De didn''t know what to say, so he could only thank him.


    Xiaoluan opened her box and found that it was a gold necklace, but there was a pearl embedded under it.


    This pearl looks shining and looks different at a glance.


    "This is the Pearl of Tahiti..." Xiao Yuru said slowly, "it was designed and built by master Su of Jingshan lake."


    Su Yuanfeng''s shop is very famous now. After all, they are all local people, and they all know something about it.


    "So valuable..." Xiaoluan feels that she can''t breathe any more. Do you want to buy a house or a car?


    You can buy a house and a car with this thing alone.


    Everyone else was in a uproar. This gift is too heavy!


    "Fake..." Xiao Luan''s father''s face was not very good-looking. He couldn''t figure out why a driver wanted to give Zhang De such a valuable gift, so he immediately retorted, "I''m so happy. It''s absolutely fake. Otherwise, why can a driver give such a gift? Zhang De, didn''t you say that you became a small leader in Jingshan lake? Then let me ask you, I heard that Jingshan lake was divided into villas there a few days ago. Do you have your share? "


    Zhang De bowed his head in shame. He was not angry because Li Jin didn''t give him a villa, but he knew that he didn''t give Li Jin much help in the rise of Jingshan lake.


    "I didn''t get it, did I..." Xiaoluan''s father sneered, "you see, you cheat us that you are a very important person. I think you are a handyman in Jingshan lake."


    "Who said he was a handyman?" Li Jin spoke again, and his tone became more and more tough. "Who said he didn''t get a villa in Jingshan lake?"


    Li Jin took out a bunch of keys with a number on them. "This is the key to one of the villas in Jingshan lake. It''s also a gift I''m going to give you today."


    Villa?


    The crowd was stunned again.


    "Brother, you say that the driver of your table is really funny. He''s addicted to pretending, isn''t he? He''s not addicted to sending fake jewelry. He even sent villas. I''m so happy!" A woman at the side table said with a smile to xiaoluan''s father.


    "And the villa. Why don''t you send the plane?" Xiao Luan''s father also looked at Li Jin sarcastically, "isn''t this more fashionable?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense Li Shande couldn''t help but stand up again


    Just then, suddenly, several more cars came outside. Then they saw Yang Xiuzhu and Huang Luquan coming down from the car. Each of them was carrying something.


    "Zhang De, I''m sorry. The company is really busy, so it''s time to arrive..." Yang Xiuzhu rushed forward and sent the gift to Zhang De.


    "Manager Yang..." Zhang De didn''t expect that they actually came. Although they posted a post, he also knew that they were really busy.This time, I''ve given myself great face.


    "Congratulations Jin Chun and Huang Luquan also handed things to Zhang De with a smile on their face.


    "I know them. She is Yang Xiuzhu, the manager of Jingshan lake." Many people have recognized Yang Xiuzhu, the master of the mountain lake.


    "Really Even she''s here Xiao Luan''s people have already exclaimed.


    "Boss..." Yang Xiuzhu and they looked at Li Jin and shook hands with a smile.


    Boss?


    This time xiaoluan''s father can be said to hear very clearly, she even called her boss, that is, is this driver really the boss of Jingshan lake?


    Li Jin said with a smile, "you''re too late. Go find a seat and sit down."


    Yang Xiuzhu and they immediately went to the next table and sat down.


    "Zhang De, put away the keys..." Li Jin pushed the key to the house in front of him. "We have our own principles for the allocation of villas in Jingshan lake. We are not afraid to tell you that Zhang De was not qualified at that time, so we can''t share it. Rules are rules. It''s inconvenient for Li Jin to make an exception. But you are my brother Li Jin, so I bought that villa and gave it to you. In this way, I didn''t break the rules. You have to accept my gift. "


    Zhang De was about to cry and said to Li Jin, "boss, I I''m not qualified. "


    "There are so many things in the world that are qualified or not..." Li Jin patted his head and said, "the world has rules to maintain, but there should also be people who are sophisticated, otherwise it would be too cold, wouldn''t it?"


    Zhang De kept nodding, "boss, I will definitely do well in the future. I will never let you down."


    Li Jin laughs, "on the day of great joy, what are you crying for? Come on, have a drink with me!"


    Zhang De picked up the cup and said to Li Jin, "thank you, boss!"

 Chapter 2199

    It can be said that with the arrival of Yang Xiuzhu, Xiao Luan''s relatives can really determine the identity of Li Jin.


    Their faces changed at first, and then they all laughed at Li Jin.


    As if nothing had happened, Xiao Luan''s father stood up with his glass and said to Li Jin with a smile: "boss Li I''m really sorry just now. I said that our family''s Xiaode is promising, but they are still brothers with boss Li. Ha ha Come on, I''ll drink to you. "


    Everyone looked at Li Jin, especially Yang Xiuzhu.


    Li Jin''s character is very clear to them. He never likes it like this.


    But Li Jin stood up at this time and touched the cup with Xiao Luan''s father, but he didn''t speak.


    Xiao Luan''s father was very happy, "boss Li is forthright, come on Eat vegetables, eat vegetables... "


    After that, he sat down and kept praising: "the taste of this dish is really good, very good..."


    Li Jin didn''t speak and ate on his own.


    "Boss Li..." Xiao Luan''s father came up again with a smile on his face and said, "it''s said that jingshanhu group is getting better and better now. I wonder if I can let my son go in to work too Well, you see, you''re the boss of Xiaode. I''m his father-in-law. It''s reasonable... "


    Li Jin''s heart straight curse Niang, your mother, still want to take advantage of me, right.


    Fortunately, xiaoluan''s father also felt that it was not good to say so, so he suddenly stopped and said, "then we are relatives. If we are relatives, we have to help. Look at my son. He''s so old that he doesn''t have a serious job outside. Xiao Wu, call brother quickly... "


    Small five quickly called a brother.


    Li Jin quickly stopped, "I''m just the boss of Zhang De, which was decided before I became Li Jin today. It has nothing to do with the people behind me. Besides, let''s talk about each other. "


    When Li Jin said that, he meant to refuse.


    Originally, xiaoluan''s parents were looking forward to it, but they didn''t expect Li Jin to say so. They were embarrassed.


    Especially when Xiao Luan''s father looks at Zhang De, he seems to want to help him say a few words, but Zhang De doesn''t say it.


    There is no way, xiaoluan''s father can only dry smile twice, finally said: "boss Li, I heard that the villa of Jingshan lake is now on sale, right. How much is a set... "


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I don''t know much about this. I don''t care about these things."


    "One set down..." Next to Yang Xiuzhu took over the conversation, "the market price should be about 35000 square meters, our house and courtyard are basically about 300 square meters, that is to say, about tens of millions of a set."


    Xiao Luan''s relatives were shocked.


    The house in that small mountain village It''s so expensive!


    However, such an expensive house made them even more enthusiastic, thinking about whether they could get two houses there.


    "Boss Li, we You''ve been to our house. It''s really not like it. We all want to buy two houses there. Otherwise, we''ll buy two sets and you''ll give us a lower price. After all, we are all relatives. Give us a 50% discount and I''ll buy two sets. "


    50% off?


    Yang Xiuzhu is silly. You think you are Qi Yu. If you open your mouth, you will get 50% discount.


    Li Jin is also stunned. Your sister, you still buy two sets. You really think I''m a room boy.


    "You see, Xiaode and his wife will be working in your company at that time, and their monthly salary will not be paid. They will pay us down payment. You can see how much money is suitable, and then calculate the number of years. As for the monthly payment, I''ll just borrow money from the bank. What do you think? "


    "What an empty handed white wolf!" Yang Xiuzhu was so impressed that she couldn''t help choking. "It''s very nice of you to let Zhang De and his wife earn money every month as down payment for you. The bank loan is for you to make monthly payment. You don''t have to pay for any money, so you take two houses. Then you take two houses with the figure of 10 million and sell one for 1000. Then you make a profit in vain. I don''t know how to do business as you do. "


    Yang Xiuzhu exposed the idea of xiaoluan''s father in a word, and immediately made him unable to come down.


    "Manager Yang, you can''t say that..." He was embarrassed. "Xiaode and xiaoluan are my daughter''s son-in-law. The money It doesn''t matter if I use it... "


    "Sorry..." Li Jin light mouth, "rules are rules, I Li Jin can''t break, she Yang Xiuzhu can''t break.". I can give a house to Zhang De, but it doesn''t mean that I want to give benefits to other people in Zhang De. I sent the house to Zhang De because I valued him and had nothing to do with other people. As for what other people think, I''m sorry. I''m not interested in it. "


    If we say that just now we still refused very implicitly, now Li Jin has obviously refused.


    Xiao Luan''s father''s face sank with a brush. It was very ugly.


    "Eat, eat..." Zhang Deyi saw that the atmosphere was not right, so he quickly called for dinner.The others had no face to talk any more, so they began to eat.


    Fortunately, the banquet was soon finished, and those people were ready to go back.


    Li Jin knows that Zhang De will be very busy today. He has helped all he can. Next, it''s up to Zhang De himself.


    So after Li Jin finished eating, he patted Zhang De on the shoulder and followed him to say goodbye.


    Soon after Li Jin turned around, he heard Xiao Luan''s father slap the table behind him, "Damn, what kind of relative is that! Not even a little help! Zhang De, how can you say that they are all his brothers? If he refuses to sell a villa to your father-in-law, how can he be such a stingy boss? "


    "I can''t say that. If the boss was stingy, he wouldn''t give me so many things." Zhang De said with disapproval.


    "For you? That''s to buy you off! " Xiaoluan''s father was not happy. "This kind of rich man has no conscience. Look at him, he is absolutely relying on sucking human blood to become so powerful today. Hum, I despise this kind of person most in my life. Don''t say his name in front of me in the future. "


    Zhang De''s face turned red, and he didn''t say anything in the end.


    "And a key for me..." Xiaoluan''s father immediately said, "we will help you to look after your villa first. Anyway, you can''t use it now."


    Just then, I suddenly saw that Li Jin had gone back.


    "Zhang De..." But Li Jin didn''t pay attention to Xiao Luan''s father. Instead, he called Zhang De and his wife in the past, "let me tell you first, that house, you can live in your family, that is, you two, your parents and your children, but if you live in an outsider, I will take back that house."


    "I understand, boss!" Zhang De has a serious face.


    Xiao Luan''s relatives blushed behind her, which was aimed at her.

 Chapter 2200

    Li Jin left after saying this, not to mention looking at them.


    Back in the car, Xiao Yuru has been waiting for him inside.


    "Today''s you It''s really different. " Xiao Yuru looked at Li Jin and said with a smile.


    Li Jin stroked his face, "did I shave?"


    Xiao Yuru shook her head. "Xiaojin, if you had such a thing before, I''m afraid you would have to kill the bride''s father even if you didn''t do it. But today, if you don''t deliberately say anything about him, it''s a refusal. It sounds like there''s still room for it. "


    Li Jin pondered for a while and asked with a smile, "what kind of me do you like?"


    "I like everything..." Xiao Yuru affirmed, "it''s just that today you make me feel that you have changed a lot. This change is good. Although you are still so bitter, you already know how to take care of the situation of people around you."


    Li Jin laughs. Maybe it''s his change.


    If the year before, Li Jin absolutely scolded xiaoluan''s father, but he didn''t do it now, because he thought that if he really did something to xiaoluan''s father, Zhang De would be more miserable in the future.


    "Zhang De married a good wife..." Li Jin was silent for a moment, "but there are a group of relatives like scum."


    Xiao Yuru laughed. "Everyone has his own life. Since Zhang De married her, he has to be ready to get along with her family. All right, let''s go back, too. "


    With a smile, Li Jin drove back to Meihe village.


    After Xiao Yuru was sent to school, Li Jin went to find Liu Zhibai.


    "According to the information I sent on the Internet..." Liu Zhibai looked very happy, "there have been several suspected relatives contacted, should be able to come here in the afternoon."


    "Really?" Li Jin is a little excited. This is a breakthrough.


    "That''s right!" Liu Zhibai said with a smile, "I saw the contrast and thought it was very reliable. Well, I''ll continue to follow up this matter. If I need your help, I''ll come to you."


    Li Jin nodded, "please remember to call me."


    Liu Zhibai smiles, "OK, can I forget you?"


    Li Jin laughs and then goes back to the village.


    After returning to the village, Li Jin came to Taohua town.


    There are a lot of pedestrians in Taohua Town, especially tourists. Before many people compared Meihe village to a paradise. Now many people have described Taohua town as a paradise.


    There are still many women washing clothes by the stream in Taohua town. Although the electrical appliances at the foot of the mountain have entered here, many people still choose to wash their own clothes.


    Yu Shidu and master Shi are standing on the bridge, one by one, playing there.


    Li Jin walked in the past, oh, look silly, these two people are eating chicken.


    "Hey, what are you doing here?" Mr. Shi''s body looks stronger, and Li Jin''s speed on his mobile phone screen is comparable to that of young people.


    "You wait, I''ve got AWM now, wait for me to eat plate chicken..." Old master Shi then lowered his head to eat chicken.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile and had to sit down.


    The two men fought fiercely, and exchanged a few words from time to time.


    "Be careful, there''s someone on your right. It looks like he took a shot to snipe. Damn it, 98K!"


    "Dead, dead Oh, my AWM


    With the end of this sentence, the two men also ended the battle, put away their mobile phones and laughed at Li Jin.


    "I''m in the mood!" Li Jin shook his head. Old master Shi was the one who lived the most heartfelt life he had ever seen. He was also the one who was most receptive to new things.


    "Otherwise, what would I do as a bad old man..." Mr. Shi said with a smile, "it''s said that Xiaoyu''s bar will open soon. Tut Tut, I can often go out to the bar at that time. By the way, are there many beauties in it? "


    Yu Shidu seriously said: "there should be quite a lot of it."


    Li Jin''s face twitched. These two


    "What''s the matter?" I only saw Li Jin''s expression, then I knew something was wrong, so I asked, "what''s the problem again?"


    Li Jin nodded, "the impact of the last time in the continuation of the mountain is not peaceful."


    I didn''t speak for the rest of my life.


    "What can I do for you?" After a while, I asked.


    "Forget it..." Li Jin shook his head. "Let''s talk about it then. Now You don''t have to do anything. "


    Yu Shi nodded, "tell me when you need me."


    Li Jin nodded.


    At this time, Li Jin''s mobile phone rang.


    "Xiaojin, where are you? Come to the company quickly." It was Yang Xiuzhu''s voice, and she was worried.Li Jin knew that something was definitely wrong, so he said goodbye to the two and went back to the company.


    As soon as I went in, I found that all of them were there, and they were very worried.


    "What''s the matter?" Feeling the dull atmosphere inside, Li Jin asked.


    "No..." Yang Xiuzhu said anxiously, "just now the news came from the foundation that Erhe had been kidnapped."


    Ah?


    Li Jin was stunned to hear that he was kidnapped?


    "Where is Erhe?" Li Jin asked immediately.


    Erhe, also surnamed Li, grew up with them. They used to work outside all the time, but they didn''t go home until very late. Unlike other people, Erhe chose to work in the foundation.


    In fact, the foundation is also the foundation of Jingshan lake, which aims to help the education of the village.


    But with more and more money from the foundation, they gradually went out of the village and even went to other remote places.


    "Erhe went to the southwest..." Yang Xiuzhu replied, "our foundation has been subsidizing several students in the mountains before, but now we have plenty of funds, so we want to see if we can help them build schools. Because the person who butts with them has always been Erhe, so this time it''s also up to him to go there to check on the spot. "


    "In other words, Erhe was bound in the southwest?" Li Jin asked.


    "That''s right!"


    "Does Erhe father know?" Li Jin asked again.


    "They don''t know..." Yang Xiuzhu shook her head. "The other party called me and said it would cost 10 million."


    "I see!" Li Jin nodded, "where exactly is it?"


    "Chuanshan city..." Yang Xiuzhu said definitely, "the place Erhe went to is the place of Pu''an village, a small Pu''an Town, and the phone call I received was from Chuanshan City, so it must be there."


    Li Jin nodded, "then I understand. I''ll go there and you''ll be here to deal with them. What they want should also be cash. You tell them that I will bring cash with me. "

 Chapter 2201

    Cash is being prepared over there. Li Jin is ready to go.


    Li Jin just told Xiao Yuru that he was going to the southwest, and then left.


    In Pu''an town of Chuanshan City, the figure of Li Jin appeared there.


    Asked the way, Li Jin directly came to Pu''an village.


    Of course, it took ten yuan for three rounds.


    "Well, that''s Pu''an village..." The fellow townsman said to Li Jin in a strong local accent, "it''s the poorest village in our town. Look what the house looks like."


    Li Jin paid the money and nodded to the fellow townsman.


    The villagers soon turned around and left.


    Li Jin was carrying the box, and soon he had reached the entrance of the village.


    Poor!


    This is Li Jin''s first impression of this place. It''s too poor. The houses here are very shabby and look like slums.


    When Li Jin came forward, he saw some children skipping rope there.


    "Here..." Li Jin took out the candy, which was specially prepared to present to the students here before Li Jin came, "tell me, where is the village committee?"


    "There, where the red lantern is hanging at the door!" The child took the candy and happily pointed the way for Li Jin.


    Li Jin took out some candies to give them, and then went to the door of the village committee.


    The door of the village committee seemed to fall down at any time. Li Jin didn''t dare to clap hard at all. He could only shout out: "is there anyone..."


    It wasn''t long before I saw a man come out. After seeing Li Jin, I asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for village head quhai..." Li Jin said, "I''m from jingshanhu group. Before, someone from our group came here for research, right..."


    "Oh, yes, it''s you. Please come in I am Qu Hai. " The man quickly opened the door and let Li Jin in.


    Li Jin went in and was invited to the hall by Qu Hai.


    Then Qu Hai poured a glass of water for Li Jin and said with a smile, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Li Jin..." Li Jin put things down and drank a drink.


    "Hello, Mr. Li..." Qu Hai said with a smile, "I want to ask, how is your foundation thinking? Is it donating primary school to our village..."


    Li Jin waved his hand and said, "village head Qu, I''m sorry. Let''s not talk about this first. I want to ask you, what happened to the young man who came here that day?"


    The village head thought about it, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Anyway, he left. We haven''t met him. By the way, do you know where he is? We''ve got people looking for him here. It''s crazy. "


    Li Jin a Leng, who looks for him to be about to look for crazy!


    Still thinking about it, I saw Qu Hai go out in a hurry.


    It wasn''t long before Qu Hai came in with seven or eight people. They were men and women. The older ones were in their thirties, while the younger ones were probably in their twenties.


    "Where''s Li Erhe?" A woman came in with a fork in her waist? Are you hiding! Are you hiding from us on purpose? "


    Li Jin seems to have something wrong with this. Why should Li Erhe avoid them.


    "Elder sister, let''s talk about something slowly..." Li Jin frowned. It seemed that these people didn''t know that Erhe had been kidnapped.


    "Speak slowly?" The woman suddenly got angry, pointed at Li Jin and said, "are you with him? I tell you, Li Erhe told me at that time that he wanted to provide for my son and daughter to finish college, but this month he didn''t send money to our family at all. It''s been three days. Last time I came here, I thought he would give it to me personally, so I didn''t ask him for it, so I waited for him to come to me, but who knew he was missing. Don''t you want to give money! Is there any reason? I''ll call the police and catch him, this big liar


    At the beginning, Li Jin thought that Erhe had any conflict with them, but after hearing this, he fell into the ice cellar.


    Li Erhe has always been a good man. Li Jin always thinks so.


    Otherwise, Erhe would not only want to work in the foundation when he comes home, but also take charge of some aspect of Jingshan lake like Li Luquan.


    Erhe doesn''t know how many people he secretly supports, but Li Jin always thinks that his good deeds should be rewarded. However, after hearing this woman''s words, he feels that good deeds may not be rewarded.


    "It''s just..." Another man came out with a face full of flesh, "where''s Li Erhe? Damn it, this boy is not serious. My son is running out of food. Where is the cost of living? He said he would give it for me. Now he hasn''t given me any money. Do you want me to pay for it by myself? He''s shameless! "


    Several other people were also shouting there, apparently all funded by Li Erhe.


    The more Li Jin listened, the colder he became. A good man was accused by thousands of people. No one even asked if something happened to Li Erhe before he was not here."Li Erhe was kidnapped..." Li Jin tidied up his mood and said slowly.


    There was a silence inside, and everyone was stunned.


    "Kidnapped? Kidnap so what? He said that I always support my children to go to college. Are you with him? Then the task will have to be transferred to you. You give me 500 yuan this month. I''ll give it to you as soon as possible! "


    "Li Erhe is shameless. We haven''t solved our problem yet, but he was kidnapped. Why didn''t he stick to it for several years? Now he''s tied up. Who should we go to?"


    ¡­¡­


    These people kept complaining and even asked Li Jin for money, but no one would ask if Li Erhe was dangerous.


    Li Jin came here with enthusiasm before, but the fire has been completely extinguished now.


    "Yes, it''s you!" As if they had reached an agreement, they surrounded Li Jin, with a fierce look on their face. "I think you and Li Erhe are together, and you are dressed like a dog. You should be rich. What Li Erhe promised us, he won''t be able to do, so you have to do it! "


    Li Jin looked up at these people, their faces are all taken for granted, without any trace of guilt.


    "What did Li Erhe promise you?" Li Jin asked slowly.


    "He promised us to take our children out of the mountain!" The woman who yelled the most loudly said, "he also said to let our children have a foothold in the city. He doesn''t mean what he says."


    With a smile, Li Jin stood up and looked at the woman, biting her teeth and said, "well, I wish you will live in the ravine here for generations and never get out of the mountain. You deserve to die here generation after generation. Don''t go out and harm others!"

 Chapter 2202

    Facing Li Jin''s sudden words, those people were all shocked.


    After a short silence and consternation, the woman burst out with astonishing anger, "you vicious man, you curse that we can''t get out of the mountain all our lives. I want to sue you You unscrupulous enterprises don''t mean what you say and bully us ordinary people. I''ll sue you and your reputation will decline... "


    Li Jin looked at her without any sympathy.


    A younger man came over and looked at Li Jin and said, "I know you enterprises just want to win some good reputation with donations..."


    The young man was still wearing glasses and looked as if he had read some books.


    "But I tell you, if you don''t keep your promise, I will go to the outside media. I will spread the fact that you don''t keep your promise on Weibo and wherever I can find it. Your company will definitely lose its reputation."


    After Li Jin finished, he looked at all the people and felt proud.


    Li Jin looked at them, but his heart was extremely cold.


    Yes, you see, they are familiar with the routine of the city. They will find information from the media or microblog.


    "It''s your own business to break the news..." Li Jin went out and said faintly, "I don''t have any opinions, but I''m very upset with you, Li Jin. I''m very upset with you. "


    Then Li Jin left with the box.


    "I don''t care if I kill a thousand swords, do I! I curse your family for being hit by a car when they go out! " The woman said maliciously in the back.


    Qu Hai followed him in a hurry, took Li Jin''s hand and said, "Oh, you don''t have the same opinion with them. Look, we can''t change what we said, otherwise what can we do in our village..."


    Li Jin looked back at Qu Hai and said, "what did we say? From the beginning, Li Erhe''s only contact with you here is that he funded several students to go to school, right? "


    Qu Hai nodded and said, "yes, but didn''t your foundation say that you want to donate to build a primary school..."


    "From the beginning, we said to come here to see the situation, but the last person who came to see was missing and kidnapped. And I''m the second. I''m very dissatisfied with you here. Still, those people, stay here all your life, and don''t go out to harm people. "


    Then Li Jin turned and left.


    Qu Hai patted his thigh behind him, looking sorry.


    Li Jin came in a hurry and was ready to leave in a hurry.


    He met a lot of people with bad thoughts, but when he saw these people like this, he still couldn''t help feeling sick.


    Just out of the village, I suddenly saw that the children who showed them the way had run over again.


    Li Jin settled down for a while, sighed in his heart, took out several packages of sugar in the box, and was about to give them.


    The children''s eyes were warm, but they shook their heads and didn''t reach for them.


    "You Are you looking for brother Erhe? " A little older child asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, I''m here to find him."


    "Brother Erhe was not Kidnapped..." Maybe these children just heard Li Jin talking to them, "but I was swept away by something and flew in the sky. "


    Li Jin a Leng, fly in the sky?


    The child took Li Jin to the entrance of the village. He pointed to the front and said, "it''s there. That day I saw brother Erhe go out. Suddenly there was a strong wind, and brother Erhe was swept away."


    Li Jin frowned and said, "are you sure you saw such a scene?"


    "That''s right!" Several other children also came and nodded to Li Jin.


    Swept away by the wind?


    Li Jin feels that something is not right, tornado?


    No, if there is a tornado, there will be wind here. How can no one know.


    "Take it..." Li Jin put candy into their hands and said, "take it and eat it."


    "I don''t want to..." The child shook his head, a face seriously said, "can you please save brother Erhe back, if it wasn''t for him, I would not have studied, I haven''t really thank him."


    Li Jin nodded, "OK, I''ll save him. Then you can say thank you to him in person."


    The child laughed. "I''ll wait for you here."


    Li Jin nodded, touched his head, and then pulled the box to the place where Li Erhe disappeared.


    From here, there is a big road outside, which is actually the way Li Jin came. But when Li Jin passed, nothing happened.


    Li Jin stood there, in the direction that the children couldn''t see, suddenly he swept up and went towards the mountains.


    Li Jin soon fell down. There were so many animals in the mountain that they were stunned when they saw a man suddenly appeared.


    "Find someone..." Li Jin looked at the animals. "There are definitely people on the mountain. Go and tell me where they are, or I''ll kill you all later."As soon as they heard this, the animals scattered.


    Li Jin did not move any more, waiting for the animals to come back.


    Before long, many animals have come back.


    Li Jin soon got what he wanted and waved to the animals. A wisp of aura soon came to them.


    Small animals like this aura most, and they immediately happily inhale it there.


    After releasing this aura, Li Jin left the place soon.


    Deep in the mountains and forests, there is almost no road.


    Li Jin enlarged his eyes and ears to the extreme, and finally found the movement on the route provided by the small animals.


    Not far ahead, there is an abandoned house. It should have been a forest farm or something.


    Of course, this has been a long time, because the house is already dilapidated, and even Li Jin seems to collapse at any time.


    Li Jin can feel that there are people inside, and there are several others.


    "Brother Xiong, get him something to eat, or this boy will starve to death, and we will lose a lot of money!" Said a voice.


    "When the hell are they coming?" Another rough voice asked, "I''m getting impatient waiting."


    "Brother Xiong, there''s a lot of money. Besides It''s going to take them some time to get here, isn''t it The voice said, "wait a minute..."


    "Don''t give him food!" Brother Xiong sneered, "Damn, these rich people are like this. They should be punished."


    "I I I''m not rich... " A very light voice sounded, listening to Li Erhe''s voice, "I I was born in the countryside. I thought I could help people out of the mountains, so I wanted to help them. I''m not rich! "

 Chapter 2203

    "Not rich people?" Brother Xiong''s voice rang, "Hey, hey, do you want to cheat us? Or can you donate to those people in Pu''an village? Just a few of them have to spend a lot of money every month Tut Tut, I heard that you are going to build a school, and that you have no money... "


    "You let me go, I can help you find a job to support yourself when I go back..." Li Erhe continued.


    "Work? You think I can''t find a job. I don''t want to work! " Brother Xiong said with disdain, "it''s so easy to get money. Why should I go to work? You idiots just go to work."


    "Ha ha..." Several others burst into laughter.


    "If you want to blame it, it''s your bad luck!" Brother Xiong said coldly, "originally, we just heard about such a thing, but we didn''t put it in our heart. But who knows you fainted in the mountain and just ran into us again. Tut Tut, if we don''t kill you some money, we don''t have a good idea. God sends us such a gift. "


    Li Erhe didn''t speak any more.


    But at this time, Li Jin came to the abandoned small house, almost a ghost into it, and picked up Li Erhe.


    Then there was another flash, and he had already gone outside.


    "Who?" Until Li Erhe on the ground disappeared, those people reacted, and then drank into it.


    Li Erhe''s face looked very pale, but after seeing Li Jin, he became ruddy, "Xiao Jin, you''re here..."


    Li Jin nodded, put him on the ground, "you have a rest here, wait for me to take you out."


    Brother Xiong''s men had already run out of it, and they immediately surrounded Li Jin in a circle.


    "Damn it Brother Xiong looks very male. He is one meter eight tall and very strong. He looks like a bear.


    "What''s the matter? I want to leave here without paying?"


    Li Jin took a look at them and said slowly, "it seems that even if you are not from Pu''an village, you should be from Pu''an town. It''s really unsettling. You are all kidnapped by such people."


    "Boy, don''t talk so much nonsense, take the money!" Brother Xiong pointed to Li Jin and said, "give me the money, then I''ll let you go. If not... "


    Li Jin laughed and asked, "I''m afraid I can''t escape death even if I give it to you."


    Brother Xiong was stunned at first, but then he laughed insidiously: "Damn, it''s not stupid."


    Li Erhe obviously didn''t expect things to develop like this. He was so scared that he turned pale. "What do you want to do? Killing is a serious crime. We give you the money. Don''t mess with it I promise I won''t say it, and I won''t go to the police. "


    "The mouth of the dead is the strictest..." Brother Xiong, with a smile, looked at the box behind Li Jin and said, "that''s the cash, brothers. Go ahead, kill these two boys and bury them here. No one will know. At that time, we''ll share the money in it. It''s not going to be popular and spicy... "


    Other people are also very hot. There is a lot of money in it. Can you not be excited.


    "It''s really I want to die Li Jin sighed. These people are not worthy of sympathy at all.


    There was a guy who was most anxious and went to Li Jin.


    Li Jin didn''t even look at him, but when he got to the front, he kicked out.


    Bang, the guy immediately flew out.


    A scream, fell on the ground after he can no longer get up, do not live on the ground rolling, looking very painful.


    Brother Xiong was stunned for a moment, and immediately looked at Li Jin on guard.


    "Let''s go together!" Brother Xiong didn''t know who Li Jin was, but he felt guilty when he was so fierce, so he immediately called on everyone to fight together. How can you win alone when so many people beat you.


    Those people have the same idea, so we''re on it together.


    There was no suspense. When they came to Li Jin, Li Jin stepped out again.


    Soon these people had been shot out and all fell to the ground. Ouch, no one could stand up.


    Li Jin picked up a stone and walked slowly to brother Xiong.


    Brother Xiong was holding his legs and screaming there. When he saw that Li Jin was walking towards him, he turned pale with fright. "You What do you want to do... "


    Li Jin looked at him and said slowly, "what do you want me to do? You just said that as long as you bury the body here, no one will know. "


    "Brother, please spare my life..." Brother Xiong was so scared that he peed and begged for mercy to Li Jin. "I was just joking with you. I didn''t mean to. I just wanted to scare you..."


    "Scare us?" Li Jin laughed even more terrifying, "you kidnapped my people and even said it was just to scare us. Your way of scaring people is a little too scary."


    "Brother, I''m wrong. I dare not..." Brother Xiong looked at Li Jin and begged for mercy. This time, he knew that he had kicked the iron plate."Well..." Li Jin simply agreed to their request, "I can let you go, don''t kill you..."


    "Thank you, brother..." Brother Xiong, their faces all showed the color of ecstasy, and they would kowtow to Li Jin.


    "Don''t thank me in a hurry..." Li Jin said slowly, "what I said is not to kill you, just not to kill you. As for other things, I can''t guarantee." Said Li Jin already will bear elder brother''s foot to live, forcefully hit the stone in the hand down.


    Ah!


    Brother Xiong made the worst cry in his life, and saw that his legs had been deformed.


    Li Jin smashed it and broke his leg completely.


    From meat to bone, it''s all deformed.


    "Ah..." Brother Xiong kept rolling on the ground, but the rolling once made him more painful.


    Li Jin no longer cares about him, but goes to other people to do things according to law.


    For a moment, the whole space heard their screams, very sad.


    If I don''t kill you, I''ll laugh and say, "if I don''t kill you, I''ll kill you. But I''m here to advise you to try to climb out. Otherwise, there are only two possibilities. Either you will be eaten by the wild animals here, or you will starve to death, and then you will be eaten by the wild animals. "


    With that, Li Jin had already lifted the box up, and at the same time, he also picked up Li Erhe.


    "Don''t go..." Brother Xiong, they cried out to Li Jin. How remote this place is, they know better than Li Jin.


    Even if their hands and feet are in good condition, none of them dare to come in, let alone they can''t walk now.

 Chapter 2204

    Li Jin did not pay attention to the cry behind, holding Li Erhe left.


    "I''m really sorry..." Li Erhe showed a sorry expression to Li Jin. "I didn''t expect that I came out and met such a thing. I have to trouble you to save me."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "it has nothing to do with you. By the way, I heard children say that you were not abducted by these people, but swept away by the wind?"


    Li Erhe nodded, but said with a puzzled face: "it can be said that that day I wanted to go back to the town to buy some stationery for them, but just went out, I was swept up by the wind, and I was confused..."


    When Li Erhe said that, he found something wrong, because he found that Li Jinzheng was staring at his head, which was like seeing something terrible.


    "Why What''s the matter? " Li Erhe was startled and subconsciously touched his face. He thought there was something on his face.


    Li Jin did not answer, still staring at his head.


    Li Jin can see that a golden fishing line falls from the sky and falls on Li Erhe''s head.


    Fall from the cover of the heavenly spirit and go straight into the whole person.


    Li Jin looked up and saw that the golden fishing line disappeared in the clouds, and then he could no longer see it.


    Li Jin''s body trembled slightly. The last time he saw this kind of fishing line on muse, she died in front of his eyes.


    How could How can this kind of fish line appear again, and appear on Li Erhe''s body.


    "Xiaojin, what''s the matter?" Li Erhe felt that something was not right, so he asked Li Jin.


    But as soon as he asked this, he felt that it was dark before his eyes, and then he didn''t wake up.


    While Li Jin put Li Erhe on the ground, and at the same time, he saw several beasts running to this side, "look at him for me..."


    Li Jin looked at the beasts and said, "before I come back, I can''t leave here. I can''t let anything hurt him, or I''ll kill you."


    These beasts can be said to be the overlord of the mountain, but when they heard Li Jin''s words, they nodded very honestly and didn''t dare to show their overlord to Li Jin.


    Li Jin suddenly went up to the clouds and ascended to the sky!


    The golden fish line continued from Li Erhe''s Tianling cover to the clouds.


    Li Jinshun went up, but he didn''t see the immortal fishing above the clouds.


    I remember the first time they saw Li yungen fishing in the sky.


    But now I can''t see those cloud immortals. I can see that the fishing line is still extending up, and I don''t know where to go.


    Li Jin''s face was gloomy and he continued to go up.


    The golden fishing line is still so thin, but here you can feel the golden light more and more intense.


    Li Jin ascended the sky again.


    Li Jin''s speed is faster and higher.


    At this time, Li Jin finally saw the end of the fishing line.


    When the fish line reaches there, it seems to be broken, and there is no room for extension.


    But when Li Jin took it, he found that the fishing line didn''t move at all.


    Li Jin looked up at the front and suddenly said coldly, "it seems that this is the place of Tianmen..."


    Li Jin opened his mouth slowly, and the sky cutting appeared slowly with his words.


    Li Jin hasn''t used to kill heaven for a long time.


    But at this time, Li Jin used the chop day.


    Because he can feel that there are dangerous things around here.


    He once saw the scene of Tianmen opening. According to the truth, his current realm is Zhenwu realm, and he should be able to open Tianmen as well.


    But he didn''t know why.


    He has seen Ren Zhonglou open the gate of heaven. He really wants to open it and enter it. And Ren Zhonglou also finally disappeared in Tianmen, although we didn''t see what his end was like inside, but everyone believed that he was dead.


    Now Li Jin feels that he can find the gate of heaven, and even he feels that he can open it.


    Li Jin is holding the chopping sky tightly in his hand. He believes that he just has no experience. Otherwise, in his present state, opening the gate of heaven is a matter of one sword.


    Li Jin closed his eyes and went for it with all his heart.


    At this time, he seemed to feel something. He opened his eyes and waved his hand to chop in a certain direction.


    Just at this time, a voice rang out: "wait!"


    Li Jin immediately stopped, and then saw a figure swept to this side.


    Li Jin immediately closed the knife and saluted the visitor.


    "I didn''t expect to meet here..." Li Jin said to him.


    It was the rich man who was seriously injured last time in Yijing because of chasing Yihuang. In addition, he was frustrated with those people on the mountain, so he left Yijing before the decisive battle, but he didn''t expect to appear here."It''s a trap!" Now the rich man is wearing a suit. I don''t know why. It makes Li Jin want to laugh. Maybe he''s used to the way he used to dress as a small landlord of a rich family. Now when he puts on a suit, he looks out of place.


    "If you open the gate of heaven now, I''m afraid there will be some big killing moves waiting for you..." Said the rich man in a bad mood.


    Li Jin looked at the line and said slowly, "but I have to go. This line I have. Last time I saw a girl, she died in front of me... "


    "Fish line doesn''t stand for anything, but if you die, it already stands for a lot of things," he said


    Li Jin was uncertain for a moment, but he finally agreed.


    "Go on, go on!" The rich man waved to Li Jin and motioned down.


    Two people then no longer hesitated, directly went down from above.


    And inside the gate of heaven, there was a sigh soon.


    It''s only one step away!


    When he got to the bottom, Li Jin drove the beasts away and woke Li Erhe up at the same time.


    Li Erhe didn''t know what happened, but he was surprised to see that there was one more person beside him.


    "Let''s go back to Pu''an village first."


    Li Jin knew that this was not a place to talk, so he took them to Pu''an village.


    In fact, it''s far away from Pu''an village, but Li Jin''s speed is very fast. From time to time, he carries Li Erhe on his back, so they arrive at the entrance of Pu''an village before it''s completely dark.


    As soon as I got there, I saw several children at the entrance of the village. It seemed that they were still waiting for them.


    After seeing Li Erhe, these children ran over and laughed happily.


    Li Jin also laughed.

 Chapter 2205

    Li Jin touched their heads and said softly, "go back, he''s OK."


    The children just went home. Now every family is smoking. It''s time to eat.


    Li Jin knocked on the door of the village committee. Qu Hai was eating there. When he saw Li Jin coming back in exchange for Li Erhe, he was stunned. He stood up and said, "are you back? Oh, I''m going to cook. "


    Li Jin didn''t stop him. I believe Li Erhe is hungry.


    Li Erhe sat down, sweating all over his body. Although Li Jin was carrying him most of the time just now, he felt that he was carried more sweat than Li Jin.


    "How''s it going?" Li Jin looked at Li Erhe with a smile, "no problem."


    Li Erhe shook his head and touched his stomach again. "It''s OK, but I''m hungry."


    Li Jin laughs, "wait, wait for village head Qu to prepare the meal, then we can have a meal."


    After chatting with Li Erhe, Li Jin looked at the rich man again, "when did you come down?"


    The rich man turned his lips and said, "soon after I came down, I heard that everything above was over, so I thought about coming down to have a look. Don''t say, it''s really different from the above."


    Li Jin smiles, "this suit looks at It''s a bit awkward. "


    But the rich man said, "don''t say that. I''m very pleased with myself."


    "Is the family down?" Li Jin asked again.


    "No, I''ll be alone for the time being..." The rich man shook his head and suddenly asked with a smile, "why, do people here like to show their legs and arms when they wear clothes?"


    Li Jin said with a bitter smile: "OK..."


    "After going back this time, I have to move down..." The rich man said with a mysterious smile, "all of a sudden, I think it''s better to be here."


    The corner of Li Jin''s mouth twitched. Do you think it''s OK to show your legs and arms.


    It wasn''t long before quhai had cooked a meal. Needless to say, the village head had two ways to cook. The taste of simple dishes is not so common.


    Li Erhe was really hungry and wolfed down.


    Li Jin and the rich man were OK. They both ate slowly.


    "Mr. Li, what should we do now..." Qu Hai looked at Li Jin nervously. "You see, Mr. Li Erhe has been found back. What about our village primary school now?"


    "They are disgusting..." Li Jin spoke.


    Qu Hai gave a bitter smile. He knew they were disgusting, but what could he do.


    "Mr. Li, there are not only a few of them in our village, but also more people. In fact, they are all ordinary people, but they may not be like them..."


    Qu Hai is defending, but it doesn''t have much power.


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "village head Qu, I think so too, otherwise I would not have come back here today."


    Qu Hai, it''s a turning point.


    Li Jin said seriously: "we will certainly build primary schools. But tell those families that Li Erhe''s personal donation to them will never happen again. "


    Qu Hai didn''t care about those people. He was not happy with what they said just now, so he immediately nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll inform them."


    "The donation of the school will be carried out by our company, and Li Erhe will take over the task. He will do everything." Li Jin continued.


    "Yes, yes..." Qu Hai''s eyes have become smaller with a smile. "He is familiar with this place and is more suitable for it."


    Li Jin nodded, and then he continued to eat.


    Qu Hai had already stood up, probably happy, "then I''ll go to inform you about this That You eat here first... "


    With that, Qu Hai had already run away, and the shadow was gone.


    "I came here to donate to the primary school." The rich man tut tut said, "I can''t see that you are still a rich man!"


    Li Jin smiles and says nothing more.


    But before long, suddenly I heard a rush of footsteps outside, and I heard Qu Hai''s voice from afar: "don''t come here What do you want to do... "


    "Village head, I tell you, get out of the way for me. If you get in our way again, we''ll be rude!" It''s the woman''s voice just now. It''s very fierce.


    The door was pushed open with a bang, and Li Jin saw those people coming in from the outside with a fierce look.


    "Damn Li Erhe, he also said that he was kidnapped. He''s here..." The woman ran to Li Erhe and said, "they even lied to us that they were kidnapped. I don''t think they want to pay our children to go to school, so they lied to us. It''s unreasonable. You people are so bad. Why do you have money... "


    Li Erhe had no idea what had happened.


    Li Jin''s face slowly sank down. These people really didn''t know what to do."I''ll tell you..." A man came over and stood in front of Li Erhe. "Today, you have to make it clear. Do you want to pay back the money you gave to our children? If we give it to you, we won''t come out of the village today! "


    "That is, those who don''t mean what they say should be sent to report to the officials!"


    These people are filled with indignation and look very unhappy, as if they really intend not to let them out.


    The rich man was so happy that he couldn''t help asking, "come on, tell me what''s going on?"


    As soon as they saw that the rich man seemed to be rich, they immediately gathered together and began to blame Li Jin and Li Erhe for their crimes.


    "This is Li Erhe..." Women have the sharpest voice and the loudest voice. "Last year, I began to contact us and said that I would help my daughter and son go to school. You say, originally I wanted my daughter and son to work, because school not only does not make money, but also wastes money. But we believed his words and sent our son and daughter to school again Every month, he fixed money to our family, and I put the children in school. But this month He didn''t give the money. He said he would give it when he came, because he wanted to come to us. We were kind-hearted, so we listened to him, but when we came that day, we suddenly ran away, and there was no one to see... "


    Speaking of this, those people behind all showed an angry look, very angry.


    "At that time, we were so angry that we couldn''t find anyone. But today, he came again, and told us that they would not continue to subsidize You come to judge, do you do things like this? How come things that have been agreed have changed... "


    The woman said and forked up, very angry.

 Chapter 2206

    The rich man laughed and said, "I''ll repeat it. I''m afraid I''ve heard the wrong thing. Listen to me if it''s such a thing..."


    "You said..." The woman''s husband said.


    "It means that you are going to take your children back from school, because they don''t make money and spend money. But after Li Erhe knew it, he subsidized your children to go to school every month. Then he came here in person this month. He should have given you another month''s money, but he disappeared. So you think he cheated you and didn''t want to give you money Let''s go. "


    "That''s what it means!" The woman nodded for the rich man''s words, "I have to correct it. Either we think he cheated us, or he cheated us."


    The rich man nodded and said with some doubts, "do you know that he was kidnapped and almost died?"


    "It''s none of our business..." The woman shook her head. "I didn''t kidnap him again. Even if he did, what he said should be fulfilled. Besides, a liar like him deserves to be kidnapped. "


    The rich man''s face sank slowly and asked, "what did he do for you before? Why don''t you read a little? "


    "What do you want to read?" The woman scolded, "this swindler cheated us to send our children to school. How much income did our family lose?"


    "The children belong to your family. Reading is also for your family''s good. Li Erhe is not your parents. What obligation does he have to send you money? You guys have a pretty good mouth. If you look so ugly, you''re not afraid of being dealt with? " The rich man said seriously.


    Woman a Leng, this just reaction come over, with other people is a gang at all.


    "Why do you speak so badly? He has so much money, so he should help us who have no money..." The woman jumped up and scolded, "you rich people are not good people. You know how to bully us who have no money..."


    "Are we robbed of our money?" The rich man sneered, "we''ve worked hard. We didn''t steal or rob. Why do we have to spend money to support your children? I''m not your father. Did you call me father? Damn, I''ve never seen you so shameless. "


    "You, you..." The woman was so angry that she pointed to the rich man, "I don''t think you are a good man, but a bad man..."


    The rich man laughed, "good man? When did I say that I am a good man? Compared with Li Erhe, I am a villain, but compared with you, I am Guanyin Bodhisattva! "


    "I have written that down..." The glasses man came over and said, "I''ll blow the news out, and let the netizen flesh you at that time..."


    The rich man didn''t know what human flesh meant. He was still in a muddle.


    But Li Jin said with a faint smile: "human flesh? You are so capable that you can''t use these things to help yourself. It''s interesting to see how many other things you can make in this village. You are waiting for others to help you. When did you want to make money and change? "


    "You people just don''t want to pay. That''s why you say that. I''m going to sue you..." Scolding women.


    The rich man couldn''t help but kick the woman out.


    "You hit people..." The men soon gathered around him, especially the woman''s husband, who pointed to the rich man and seemed to beat him.


    The rich man was not as talkative as Li Jin. He kicked out all those people again.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    The rich man stepped on the woman just now, which made her scream, "Damn, you dare to yell at me. Who the hell do you think you are?"


    The woman cried out, "kill Rich people kill people I''ve killed... "


    Li Jin looked at the woman with disgust. It had to be said that the woman was actually a little smart, but it was this kind of cleverness that made Li Jin feel particularly disgusted, because she was deliberately creating opposition.


    "I tell you, we are willing to pay for our school, but no one has to support your children. Don''t talk to me about this again, or I''ll make you stay here forever. "


    "Not yet, let''s go!" Qu Hai took the opportunity to scold, "you white eyed wolves, even if you are in the village, you still want to pit others. Get out of here, or I''ll call the police in the town and handcuff you all!"


    The rich man loosened his leg and said with a smile, "get out of here, or I''ll be angry, and your head will be gone."


    "You You wait for me... " Maybe the woman is really afraid. Just now the rich man started to fight. It was really not built. He knocked them down in a few seconds. Can you not be afraid.


    With that, these people left in a hurry, not daring to turn their heads back.


    "Sorry..." Qu Hai cried, "I didn''t expect them to be so unreasonable. I''m really sorry..."Li Jin gave a bitter smile and said to Qu Hai seriously: "village head Qu, we will leave here for a while..."


    "I''ll stay here..." Li Erhe said, "don''t we have to build a primary school here? I have to stay here to do business..."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I''ll send someone else to do this. You can go back with me first."


    Li Erhe''s face was puzzled, but Li Jin didn''t know how to oppose it.


    "I don''t have any other requirements. I just don''t want the previous things to happen again, so our people must keep their personal safety when they come here. In addition, if you still act like those people just now, you must have someone to stop them, or I will really withdraw the capital... "


    Just then, suddenly I saw a group of people coming in from outside, "where are they?"


    Qu Hai quickly stood up and said, "back..."


    "Damn, if they dare to make trouble here again, we will be very rude!" The villagers who came in said angrily.


    "Look..." Qu Hai laughed and said to Li Jin, "people in our village will definitely protect your people. Don''t worry."


    Li Jin nodded and then said, "OK, we''ll go back early tomorrow morning. In two days, the people from our foundation will come here again. When it''s time to build the school, you have to help. "


    "That''s for sure..." Qu Hai said quickly.


    Li Jin just nodded, "OK, let''s all go back. It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest. Our company will build the primary school."

 Chapter 2207

    With Li Jin''s words, those people were relieved at last. When they left, another villager patted his chest and promised to say, "don''t worry. When you come to our village, the young people in our village will surely protect them. If the third generation still want to make trouble, then we are really rude to them. "


    As soon as they left, Li Jin was ready to take a bath and go to bed.


    "Xiaojin, when I supported their children, I didn''t expect that they were so bad..." Li Erhe said with shame.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "it''s not weird. There are bad people everywhere."


    "You think I won''t agree to build a school here. " Li Erhe said with a sigh of relief.


    "When I didn''t find you at that time, I was really angry and left here, and I just thought that I didn''t want to build a school here. They could do whatever they like..."


    "Then why did you change your mind?" Li Erhe asked, puzzled.


    "Because Child Li Jin looked out and said slowly, "when I went out, several children were waiting for me there. They were the children you supported. They heard that you were kidnapped, so they were waiting for me there. They also showed me the way, and They also want to thank you in person. At that time, I was thinking that their adults had become like that. If I don''t build a primary school here, maybe these children will become the same as them. If children become like them one day, they succeed and we fail. So I want to make a difference in their children. "


    Li Erhe laughs, "Xiaojin, you can say that very well. I think so too. In fact, I don''t like their parents. They are too snobbish..."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "sleep, tomorrow we will return."


    Early the next day, Li Jin and they got up early.


    The rich man proposed to go back with Li Jin, so the three became one.


    There were no carts in the village. Three villagers came with ox carts and insisted on giving them a ride.


    So they got on the ox cart and came to the town. They took a ride from the town and went back to Meihe village.


    When they got to the city, they changed trains.


    Above the train, all three breathed a sigh of relief.


    While Li Erhe was sleeping, Li Jin asked the rich man, "what about the fishing line on his head?"


    This is the most worrying thing for Li Jin, and it is also the reason why he has to take Li Erhe back to the village and not let him stay in Pu''an village.


    "I don''t know..." The rich man felt a little tricky. "I haven''t really touched this."


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. It seems that he has to be himself.


    Back in the village, after hearing that Li Erhe came back safely, Yang Xiuzhu and all of them ran out.


    Li Jin took the rich man to one side and asked, "where do you want to go? Taohua town is right here. If you want to go, I''ll show you. "


    The rich man shook his head and said, "go and help yourself. If I want to go, I will go myself."


    Li Jin nodded, no matter how much.


    Just thinking about going back to have a rest, Liu Zhibai called, "now there are two couples in the city, and they are preparing to come to us. One of them is a pair of parents suspected of beans. Do you have time to pick them up in the city?"


    Li Jin immediately nodded and said, "yes Give me your contact information and I''ll go now. "


    Soon Li Jin received the message, in addition to the phone number, and their photos.


    Li Jin immediately drove to the city.


    After arriving in the city, Li Jin immediately called them.


    "Hello, Mr. Xu. My name is Li Jin. Meihe village sent me to pick you up. Where are you now..." Li Jin called to ask.


    "Oh, we lost our wallet..." Mr. Xu said helplessly, "where are you now? Let''s come here... "


    Lost your wallet?


    Li Jin immediately said, "where are you? It''s at the station. I''ll come here now. You''ll wait for me there. "


    Li Jin immediately drove to the railway station.


    When I got to the railway station, I saw two couples sitting together, as if waiting for someone.


    Li Jin compared the photos and found that they were the two couples.


    "Mr. Xu? Mr. Liu Li Jin asked.


    The two men immediately looked up.


    "My name is Li Jin..." Li Jin smile, "is to meet you."


    "Hello..." Mr. Xu is suspected to be Douzi''s father. He seems to be an honest man. He quickly stands up and holds Li Jin''s hand. "My name is Xu Yang."


    Mr. Liu also stood up and shook hands with Li Jin.


    "What''s the matter? You said you lost your wallet? " Li Jin asked.


    "That''s right. As soon as I got off the bus and left the station, it seemed that someone had stolen my wallet..." Mr. Xu was in tears.


    "Then I know..." Li Jin nodded, "you wait for me here, I''ll come back."Then Li Jin or station inside, many people have said.


    Li Jin came to the door and suddenly went over and asked, "brother, say a few words."


    The man took a look at Li Jin, his face showed an impatient look, "what are you doing? Don''t be annoying here. Get out of here


    Li Jin Oh a, a grasp of his hand, and then force a fold.


    With a click, Li Jin broke the guy''s index finger.


    "Ah The guy screamed, but Li Jin quickly covered his mouth with his hand. "Tell me if someone stole two people''s wallets just now, and give them to me right away, or I''ll be rude."


    "I didn''t do it..." The guy knew that he was provoked by the cruel character, and immediately trembled and said, "I didn''t steal it."


    "I know it''s not you, but it should be you guys..." Li Jin said with a smile, "go to a place where you can talk."


    Then they came to a corner where there was no one. Li Jincai let him go.


    The man took a look at Li Jin, his eyes flashed a trace of Yin, and he wanted to shout, but Li Jin said faintly: "you can try to shout, by the way, I''ll tell you my name first, you can ask, it''s Changdao."


    The man originally wanted to shout, but when he heard the name of Changdao, he was frightened.


    "Yes It''s brother Changdao... " He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, squeezed out an ugly smile, "I I''ll let my younger brothers come here now to see who robbed the money... "


    Li Jin, with a smile, motioned him to call the man quickly.


    It wasn''t long before I saw several young people coming from all directions. They were all very happy. They should have gained a lot.


    "Come here..." The man called those people over, "who the hell stole the wallet, two outsiders, stand up."


    "Boss, it''s me!" A little yellow Mao ran out and took out his wallet like asking for credit. "I have a look. There must be four or five thousand in one. It''s really a lot of money."

 Chapter 2208

    The boss was so angry that he almost gave this guy a slap.


    But in the end still did not dare to move, can only be sad to hand in the wallet.


    Li Jin took a look at them and said faintly, "please remember that you are not allowed to be furtive in the future, or I will be rude to you."


    "Who are you?" Turning in the wallet, the boy looked at the boss giving the wallet to Li Jin, and Li Jin was still talking like this. He immediately cried out unconvinced.


    The eldest brother scolded, stepped forward and kicked the boy down, "Damn, you''re wrong. Even brother Changdao doesn''t know you. You want to die, don''t you?"


    When the man heard the name of Changdao, he trembled several times. "Brother, I didn''t mean to."


    Li Jin didn''t care about them either. He took his wallet and left.


    Go back to them and give them back their wallet.


    Xu Yang immediately jumped up and said, "thank you. This is our wallet."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "OK, get on the bus. I''ll take you to the village."


    All the way, they were sent to the village.


    The next step is to work from the white pigment side, and have to test DNA and so on.


    After Li Jin finished these, he went to see Li Erhe. After he returned to the village, he began to work again. He didn''t stop at all.


    "Brother Erhe, are you ok..." Li Jin asked him.


    Li Erhe nodded and said, "it''s very good. I don''t have any problems."


    Li Jin scratched his head. It''s OK.


    Li Jin muttered and left, but Li Erhe was a little strange. Li Jin didn''t know why.


    After Li Jin left, Li Erhe was about to do something when he saw a man come to him and asked him with a smile, "do you know the Three Character Classic?"


    Li Erhe looked at the man and didn''t know why. Although he asked this sentence abruptly, Li Erhe didn''t feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, he looked at the man with some admiration.


    This man looks very peaceful, but at the same time, he is also a learned man.


    "I learned before..." Li Erhe scratched his head, "but I don''t remember much."


    "I have a three Character Classic here. I have nothing to read." The man reached out with an old book in his hand.


    Li Erhe reached for it and looked at the old book, which had been turned over. He couldn''t help but be a little stunned.


    "Sorry..." The man gently smile, "used to have nothing when often open a book, so look at some old, don''t mind."


    "You''re welcome!" Li Erhe nodded, but he could not help asking, "are you..."


    The man said with a smile, "I''m a teacher here."


    "Oh, oh..." Li Erhe quickly leaned over and said, "it''s the teacher..."


    "No matter how old you are, it''s always good to read more books. If you have nothing to worry about, it''s good for you. " The man said to Li Erhe.


    Li Erhe''s face is a little embarrassed. Although he can''t read many books, it seems that it''s not good for him to read the Three Character Classic every day at such an old age. If it comes out, it won''t make people laugh.


    "I''m not old enough to learn as long as I want to." The man seems to know Li Erhe''s idea, and earnestly persuades him.


    Li Erhe laughed and nodded his head seriously.


    The man didn''t say anything more, but he grabbed something on Li Erhe''s head.


    Li Erhe feels confused. What does that mean?


    After the man grabbed twice, he turned his back and walked slowly to the way he came.


    Li Erhe scratched his head. This teacher is a little strange.


    But he didn''t know that when the man started to grab the nothingness on his head, the sky gate above his head shook for several times.


    The shaking directly made the people inside shocked and didn''t know what had happened.


    Meanwhile, on a bus in Meihe village, a foreigner with a bag came to the village by car.


    This foreign man is no different from ordinary tourists. After coming in, he ate delicious food, climbed mountains, and went to Jingshan lake to bask in the sun, sleep on the beach and swim.


    In this village with more and more foreigners, he is nothing.


    After wandering for two days, the man set out early one morning and came to baiyun temple.


    Taoist Dongshan met him at the door as if he knew he would come.


    And today baiyun temple seems to have no guests and few tourists.


    The foreigner walked up the stone ladder and saluted the Taoist priest of Dongshan. He said in Chinese, "good Taoist priest."


    Dongshan Taoist priest looked at him and said with a faint smile, "what do you call it?"


    "Digo." The man answered.


    Dongshan Taoist priest nodded and asked him to enter the temple.


    When you look inside, you can see that the pictures are all hanging on the walls. They are vivid. The only bad thing is that they have no eyes.The tea had already been brewed, so they sat there.


    Digo took a sip of tea, put it down and put something on the table.


    It''s a black card. I can''t see what it is.


    "This is one of the treasures of our holy see. It''s called yikong card. It can save lives when necessary."


    Dongshan Taoist priest lightly said: "life-saving things, what do you do for me?"


    "Because we know that what Taoist priest is doing here is the business of living and dying." Digo said.


    The Taoist priest of Dongshan said with a smile, "you are wrong. I''m just here to open a Taoist temple, meet the visitors and sell paintings. How can I talk about this kind of business? There is no life or death."


    "I want to buy a painting..." Digo did not pay attention to Dongshan Taoist redundant words, "move empty card is reward."


    "Why should I paint for you?" Taoist priest Dongshan said, "if you want to paint, you can find an oil painter on your side to paint for you. As realistic as you want."


    "You should know that what I want is not form, but God!" Digo looked at him with a sincere look on his face. "Oriental painting pays attention to the spirit, but our side pays attention to the form. But now the form is useless. What I want is God. "


    "Do you look at those painting gods..." The Taoist priest of Dongshan sneered and pointed to the paintings on both sides, "there are no eyes, talking about the characters of he Shen."


    Digo was puzzled. "In that case, why don''t you add eyes for them?"


    Dongshan Taoist priest looked at Digo cynically and did not answer.


    Digo gave a wry smile. He''s really no match for such a Taoist to fight these fighters.


    "You mean..." Digo thought, "can''t you draw eyes here?"


    Taoist priest Dongshan did not answer, but looked at him and said, "even if I draw for you, can you take it out? You''re right. I''m doing business here. I can die, but I have to finish my work. What if you expose this painting to me? "

 Chapter 2209

    Digo finally breathed a sigh of relief, not because Dongshan Taoist priest let go, but because he finally said something he could understand.


    "You may not draw eyes..." Digo thought for a moment and said, "I think you can do it."


    "It depends on whether he has strong willpower..." Dongshan Taoist priest said faintly, "without that little guidance, if you want to find It''s hard. "


    Digo was a little confused and didn''t know what to do now.


    "I can draw a picture for you..." Dongshan Taoist priest said again, "I don''t draw my eyes. After you go out, you can find a painter to add your eyes. It may not be much like that, but remember to be good at drawing eyes."


    "Thank you Digo quickly got up to thank him.


    "Do you have a picture?" Taoist priest Dongshan asked again. ,


    "yes..." Digo took out several books from his bag, as well as several old sheepskin scrolls, and put them in front of Taoist priest Dongshan, "look, all the pictures on the sheepskin scrolls were painted by our painters, and these books record the appearance of the son. You can refer to these. Of course, how to draw depends on your own understanding. I also know that there is no one without God in your works. "


    Dongshan Taoist priest nodded, "three days later, come to me to get the painting."


    Digo got up again. This time, instead of bowing, he knelt down to him.


    It wasn''t long before Digo got up and went down the mountain, while Taoist priest Dongshan sat there and didn''t leave. After a long time, he picked up the painting and looked at it.


    Since the monk died, he felt lonely.


    Buddhism and Taoism came together from the beginning. Although they didn''t even meet each other, they knew each other existed.


    But Now I''m alone There are masters hidden here, but who are they?


    The more Taoist Dongshan thought about it, the more annoyed he was. He hasn''t been so annoyed and uneasy for a long time.


    So he just picked up the pen and paper and began to draw.


    Of course, Li Jin didn''t know anything about it. He didn''t even know that Li Erhe had won a three character classic.


    On this day, the test results finally came out.


    Douzi is indeed Xu Yang''s daughter. For them who have been separated for several years, it is a happy thing.


    Xu Yang and his wife couldn''t help thanking Li Jin, but Dou Zi was still at a loss.


    Although she remembered that she still had a father, she felt uncertain when she saw her real father standing in front of her.


    Li Jin did not say anything, just watched them leave here.


    When he left, Li Jin bought a lot of things for Dou Zi, including clothes and food.


    When Dou Zi left, he left with a prosthesis, which was the last thing Li Jin could do.


    After Douzi left, other children began to go to school one after another, but before going to school, there were special teachers to teach them to walk and eat normally.


    The most important thing is to teach them how to use the prosthesis flexibly. Although it seems difficult, fortunately they are still used to it.


    Zhang De went back to work immediately after his marriage. Yang Xiuzhu arranged a good job for Xiao Luan. The couple immediately went to see the new house and called Li Jin over.


    Looking at their happy appearance, Li Jin himself is also very happy.


    Zhang De and Xiao Luan are there to arrange what to do here and what to do with those things, while Li Jin is sitting there listening. This real life makes Li Jin feel a bit messy.


    At the same time, Digo once again visited Taoist priest Dongshan.


    This time, Taoist priest Dongshan didn''t wait for him there. Instead, he asked a Taoist boy to wait for him there. After seeing Digo, Taoist boy gave him the picture he had already wrapped up and left without saying a word.


    Digo held the painting tightly, paid homage to Taoist priest Dongshan''s Taoist temple, and then left baiyun temple.


    After going down the mountain, Digo didn''t stay much. On the same day, he left Meihe village and disappeared.


    Soon afterwards, Digo appeared at the Vatican.


    After being killed by Li Jin, the Vatican had no experts at all. They sent out the most senior priests in the Vatican to greet them and put the painting as a treasure in the most noble position.


    Then their people began to look around for the best painters and draw eyes on the painting.


    Finally, they invited a famous painter to draw eyes.


    When I opened the painting, I saw an almost perfect man standing in a sea of blood.


    Although the color is not so bright, not so changeable, and look at the stroke is not much, but it makes people feel a burst of impact.


    The painter thought it was a very simple thing, but after seeing the painting, he couldn''t do it.


    He sat in front of the painting and looked at it for three days. At last, he vomited a mouthful of blood, because he found that he really didn''t know how to do it so as not to destroy the artistic conception of the painting.Although there are no eyes, but this person seems to have been looking at themselves, perfect to the extreme.


    The people of the Holy See were very anxious when they found out, so they wanted to invite painters again. But those who invited painters already laughed bitterly. This is the best painters they can get. If he can''t do it, I really don''t know who else can.


    Fortunately, the painter is also a stubborn person, and did not retreat, but let them wait.


    The Vatican can only wait, waiting for the painter to move his pen.


    These days, the Vatican has given the painter the best treatment. He has not only provided good food and drink, but also found some gorgeous women to accompany the painter, so that the painter can draw those two eyes.


    The painter lived up to the treatment given to him by the Holy See. One day, he walked down from several women naked without wearing any clothes. It was as if he had the inspiration to come to the Holy See and began to draw there with a pen.


    It''s hard to write, but it''s much easier to write.


    As soon as the painter writes, it''s like he has a blueprint in his chest, so he paints very quickly.


    By the next morning, the picture had been finished.


    The people of the Holy See were so happy that all the priests were there.


    But when they arrived, the painter was dead.


    The painter who has been eating so fat these days is now so thin that he just sits there and looks at the painting with a smile on his face.


    Obviously, this pair of eyes, has consumed all his energy, can no longer support, so dead.


    The priests were silent and ordered the painter to be buried.


    When I looked at the painting again, I felt that it was lifelike, as if something was coming down from it.

 Chapter 2210

    That night, when the eyes were painted, on a farm, an 18-year-old child suddenly got up.


    Feeling a hint, he got up from bed and set off for the Holy See.


    After five days and many places, he finally arrived at the Holy See.


    Outside the Holy See, some believers stopped him. He just said, "you should be in awe of your son."


    The believers were horrified and soon reported to the police.


    So one by one, until the priests were alarmed.


    The priests quickly went out to see him, but when they went out, they found that he was no longer outside, but came to the innermost place, where the painting was hanging.


    Although the Holy See was attacked by Li Jin, it was far less powerful than before. But they were surprised that such a young man could enter so smoothly.


    The young man stood in front of the painting and looked at it all the time.


    "This eye is not good..." He muttered.


    The priests were watching, and no one dared to speak.


    "Kill the eye painter..." Then the young man spoke again, only this time they were a little afraid, "if he''s dead, let him die."


    The priests behind all got a fright. For them, the painter was their hero!


    "Not moving?" The young man looked back at them. There was indifference in the corner of his mouth. It was indifference to life. "Don''t you believe that I am the son?"


    Just at this time, a golden figure appeared in the painting. The golden figure slowly came down from the painting and came behind the young man.


    The young man felt something and looked back at the golden figure.


    One person and one shadow confront each other like this.


    "Return Said the young man to the figure.


    The figure didn''t answer, but he took a step forward and just went into the young man''s body.


    One, two.


    In a flash, the young man felt like a changed person, and his whole body was showing a kind of golden light. He slowly turned back and looked at the priests, "don''t you kneel down when you see the son?"


    The priests froze for a moment, then bowed down to him.


    And the person in the picture behind him has lost any look, and slowly seems to have rotted, completely disappeared here.


    The son sat there and looked to the Far East.


    Just when Li Jin thought he could have a good rest, an unexpected guest came to Meihe village.


    Of course, in fact, it can not be said to be an uninvited guest.


    Old friends, I should say.


    Ye shantan went to Meihe village alone. No one followed him.


    Li Jin looked at him strangely, "what about Lu Ming?"


    Ye shantan smiles at Li Jin, but the smile is bitter.


    Li Jin''s heart sank and he already knew that something bad was going to happen.


    "There are some changes on the mountain..." Ye shantan said to Li Jin seriously, "Lu Ming, they..."


    "How''s it going?" Li Jin asked.


    "You should know that whether it was the attack from the mountain to the foot of the mountain or the attack from the survivors to our mountain, it was actually because of the contraction of aura. We thought that we could stop this kind of thing by opening up the passage between the deceased and the mountain, but now we find that it is not


    Li Jin frowned.


    "Aura is passing all the time..." Ye shantan said seriously, "and it''s moving down the mountain, faster and faster..."


    "Why?" Li Jin asked.


    "I don''t know!" Ye shantan shook his head. "I don''t know why this happened, but there is a bad driving force, that is, the people on the mountain think about going down the mountain again."


    "I, Li Jin, am still here..." Li Jin said lightly.


    "Yes Ye shantan nodded, "we all know you are still here, but Those people above guess that you were seriously injured when you dueled with Yihuang, so... "


    "So you''re not afraid of me, are you?" Li Jin smiles and looks at ye shantan.


    Ye shantan once again laughed bitterly, sighed and said: "there is another reason. The loss of the wing clan and the blood clan is huge. They were supposed to be exterminated. At least they should kill all their experts, but When it comes to the back, there are still quite a few experts left


    "What do you mean?" Li Jin frowned and asked.


    "It''s very simple..." Ye shantan took a long breath, "most of the cultivation methods of the Yi clan and the blood clan have been divided up by them. However, they still have doubts about the cultivation of Gongfa, so they imprison some high-level people instead of killing them. Instead, they keep them to explain the cultivation to them in the future. "


    When Li Jin heard about it, he immediately said sarcastically, "I''m afraid these people are not crazy. They are all overhaul workers. If they run out one day or something, what will you do?""That''s what they want to use to deter you..." Ye shantan said in silence for a while.


    Li Jin light smile, "deter me? Is that enough? "


    "Whether it''s good enough or not, that''s what they do." Answer ye shantan.


    "So that''s what you came down to tell me this time?" Li Jin asked.


    "That''s about what I mean..." Ye shantan nodded, "in fact, it''s mainly to say sorry to you. I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this, and I have to remind you. Maybe you have to pay attention. I''m afraid they will come here at any time."


    "Come on then..." Li Jin looked at ye shantan, "you go back and tell them that they want to come down. It''s better to bring the coffin. I, Li Jin, will not be merciful this time. Anyway, I think I have made a contribution to the mountain. If they dare to bite the hand that feeds them, I will kill him and leave none


    When Li Jin said this, every word was cold.


    Ye shantan gave a bitter smile, and he didn''t know it.


    "And what about Lu Ming?" Li Jin asked again, "as long as one of my Huben players is missing, I will kill ten mountain experts. If it''s all gone, I''ll kill all the experts in the mountain. "


    Li Jin said very plainly, but ye shantan heard Li Jinsen''s chill from above.


    This is not a threat, but a guarantee.


    "Meng lvsha is already negotiating..." Ye shantan said, "an alliance has been set up on the mountain to arrest Lu Ming and all of them. Meng lvsha goes to negotiate after she knows about it. No accident, she should be able to go down the mountain soon."


    Meng lvsha is more ruthless than Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded, "well, I''ll wait for Lu Ming''s news here, but remember, there''s only one day. If I haven''t seen Meng lvsha in one day, I''ll go up the mountain. When it''s time to go up the mountain, don''t blame me for being rude. "

 Chapter 2211

    Ye shantan only nods.


    After talking to Li Jin about this, ye shantan left.


    Yu Shidu didn''t know when he ran to Li Jin''s side. He said with a smile, "those people with brain pits really don''t know what they think."


    Li Jin''s face is a little ugly, coldly said: "these guys really don''t know how to die, even if they want to go down the mountain again, they must be grateful to me."


    "Gratitude?" Yu Shidu burst out laughing, "do you expect them to be grateful? What a joke. I''ll tell you, do you think these people are different from the blood clan and the wing clan? "


    This time, Li Jin did not speak again and did not explain.


    Judging from the current situation, they are no different from the survivors.


    "If you go up there, call me." Yu Shi patted Li Jin on the shoulder and said.


    Li Jin looked back at him and said, "don''t you open a bar here? What are you doing here? "


    The rest of the world only smile, "since I was exterminated, I have understood a truth, under the cover of the nest, how can there be the end of hatching! If they really want to attack the foot of the mountain, can I still open a bar quietly? It''s better to get involved than to see it destroyed. "


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, the meaning of Li Jin''s existence here is that they won''t make trouble. I have stopped the ambition of the bereaved. As for them I don''t put it in my heart. "


    Yu Shidu laughed and went back.


    Li Jin shook his head and went back to the villa.


    The next day, Li Jin did not wait for Meng lvsha, but for another group of people.


    The news of this group of people is not even that Li Jin was informed by them, but from the other side of the capital.


    The Han family has sent Li Jin news. It seems that some experts have appeared all over the country. It seems that they are people from the mountains. Moreover, there seems to be disputes in some places. I ask Li Jin what to do.


    After receiving the news, Li Jin was speechless for a long time. He only replied a few words, so he should do it!


    He believed he had received his words and they knew what to do.


    At the same time, several uninvited visitors came to Meihe village. Before they came, they changed their clothes and became no different from ordinary tourists.


    "It''s a good place indeed!" One of them was older, looking at a man about 40 years old. Looking around, he exclaimed, "no wonder the Ye family was so anxious to be the first to come down the mountain and rob Meihe village. Now it''s really worth it!"


    "It''s a pity!" A young man wantonly breathed the atmosphere of vegetation here, "it''s really a place full of aura, but it''s a pity that the people at the foot of the mountain have occupied it."


    Several other young people showed a look of pity, but also a greedy look.


    The aura of Meihe village was the strongest they had ever seen, even in the heritage, which made them feel jealous.


    Besides jealousy, it is a strong possessive desire.


    In their eyes, ordinary people at the foot of the mountain don''t deserve such a good place.


    "I heard that Li Jin is here..." A young man spoke and said the name of the legend, "will he know if we say that?"


    "What if I know?" The middle-aged man laughed and said, "we came to him this time. You young people!"


    Several young people all laughed, middle-aged people are their backbone, he said so much more relieved.


    "Elder Gu, do you think Li Jin will agree to this request?" The young man who spoke just now asked, "as far as I know, this is not a good talker."


    Elder Gu said with a smile, "I shouldn''t ask if I will agree. Look at the situation on both sides. According to the inference of all the masters, even Prince Fang was seriously injured when he fought with Yihuang. Obviously, he had already fallen into the situation. Then Li Jin certainly did not have the power before when he fought with Yihuang. And on the mountain Although the war consumed a lot of our strength, don''t forget that the cultivation methods of the survivors have come into our pocket. Many of our predecessors have made a step forward in the cultivation. It can be said that compared with the war with the survivors before, we have not declined, but increased. Do you think we have the qualification? "


    The others nodded. It can be said that they are the people who have benefited the most, because the elders in the family have also selected some skills suitable for them to practice, which has greatly improved their strength in a short period of time, which is very practical.


    "All right, let''s go to see Li Jin and see how the legendary figure will talk to us this time." Another young man laughed and walked forward.


    In front of a few women came, these girls are young age, in their prime, they seem to have just come out of Jingshan lake, just wearing swimsuits, their bodies perfectly exposed.The unique atmosphere of youth makes these people hold their breath and look very attractive.


    A young man has shown a greedy look, and there are many beautiful women on the mountain, but the mountain is extremely conservative, and it is absolutely impossible to see someone wearing it like this, so after seeing it, the man''s mind is aroused.


    "Come here!" The young man opened his hand to the woman and signaled her to go.


    The women took a look at these people, but they didn''t answer. They wanted to leave here in a hurry.


    But as soon as the young man saw that the woman dared to ignore her own words, he wanted to run away. He was furious. "Damn, I dare not listen to Jin Zhiran''s words. I''m really looking for death!"


    Jin Zhiran said that he had reached the woman''s face, reached out and dragged her in the past, and deliberately grabbed her chest.


    The middle-aged man wanted to stop it, but he didn''t stop it. Instead, he looked at Jin Zhiran with a smile.


    In fact, several other young people are also hot eyed. The young women here are really attractive. They also want to touch them.


    But on second thought, these people didn''t have so much courage in the end. They didn''t do anything, they just watched.


    The women were so pulled by Jin Zhiran that they screamed one after another.


    Just next to several men passing by, see Jin Zhiran do, have come forward to drink: "what are you doing?"


    Jin Zhiran was so angry that he didn''t expect that the people at the foot of the mountain would dare to talk to him like this, so he slapped his hand and pulled them out of the room.


    "Hit someone, hit someone..." Someone in the crowd has already called out.


    At this time, Li Luquan happened to pass by from there. After seeing such a thing, he immediately stepped forward and wanted to rescue the woman from Jin Zhiran''s hands. "What are you doing? Let me go!"

 Chapter 2212

    Li Jin is resting in the villa, and even he is ready to have a good sleep.


    But I just squinted on the balcony on the second floor for a while, and suddenly I heard the sound of footsteps outside.


    Li Jin opened his eyes and stood up. When he looked down, he saw that Jin Chun came in anxiously.


    "Xiaojin is not good..."


    Li Jin immediately asked: "what''s the matter, make a fuss..."


    "Lu Quan The road is full of blows Jin Chun looked up at Li Jin, "and fight very miserably, even Bai Su has passed, said to go to the hospital."


    Li Jin suddenly jumped up, directly jumped to the first floor, "what''s the matter?"


    "A few tourists came to bully a few girls. They happened to pass by the whole road and asked him to let go. Unexpectedly, the tourist turned to the whole road and took his hand." Jin Chun cried, "Lu Quan has been beaten hard. I see There''s blood all over the face. "


    Li Jin scolded, and then ran out in an instant.


    There has been a big circle. At the beginning, the circle was small. After Li Luquan was knocked down, people from Jingshan Lake kept going out to help, but the other side was very fierce. As long as all the people in the past fell down, and all of them suffered a lot of injuries.


    Even a few people have let Jin Zhiran break his hands and feet.


    In this way, the onlookers could not help but retreat, so it became wider and wider.


    Jin Zhiran looked at the people on the ground and said with a smile, "you mole ants dare to fight with me. I''ll spare you today, but if you dare to move again, I don''t mind killing you."


    "Call the police!" Yang Xiuzhu has come here, looking at here lying down so much, angry pale.


    Jingshan lake has not happened such a big thing in such a long time.


    "Not bad, girl Jin Zhiran looks at Yang Xiuzhu, and his face shows a wretched color again.


    "Quick, quick..." Bai Su also rushed over and directed the people in the hospital to lift the people on the ground to the ambulance.


    After seeing the white pigment, all the young people showed their enthusiasm.


    Damn, this chick is better than all these people.


    Bai Su glared at them and then went to work.


    Just when she reached out to lift a person up, a foot suddenly appeared and stepped on the back of the person on the ground, so that the white pigment could not be lifted at all.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Su was so angry that he pointed to Jin Zhiran and said, "lift your legs away, or I won''t be polite."


    "I''m very angry!" Jin Zhiran, with a smile, condescending, pointed to Bai Su and said, "it''s good. This leg is OK. Well, if you become my concubine, I''ll move my legs. "


    Concubine?


    Bai Su is so angry that he has a full face. What''s the age of this? There are still people who are so shameless and say it.


    "Get the hell out of here!" Bai Su said coldly.


    "It''s good to have a temper, but it''s not good to have a temper if it''s too hot!" Jin Zhiran looked at Bai Su, cold face, "kneel down, climb over."


    The people next to them were very angry. What kind of insulting condition was this? They made people kneel down.


    Bai Su''s whole body was shaking. She didn''t expect that there were such shameless people here.


    At this time, a hand on her shoulder, slowly said: "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Bai Su is also an independent person. Over the years, she has never felt worse than a man. But just now, the young man''s momentum made her feel helpless for the first time.


    But in helpless time, this hand actually let her feel relied on.


    Suddenly she looked back and saw Li Jin''s face.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m here now. I''ve been bullied by people..."


    With that, Bai Su is already biting his teeth.


    Li Jin smiles and pulls her behind him.


    Li Jin just saw that these people came from the mountains.


    He didn''t see it, but he could feel it.


    "I''m Li Jin..." Li Jin said faintly, "let''s find a place to talk."


    Mr. Gu, a middle-aged man, laughed and stood up and said, "OK, Zhiran, let''s go."


    Jin Zhiran took a look at Li Jin and found that he was just like that. He looked so young. He was afraid that he was even younger than himself.


    Suddenly, he felt disdainful. He thought he was an expert. He didn''t expect that he was so counselled. He didn''t dare to fart.


    However, the ancient master had already said so, and Jin Zhiran would not refute, so he let the woman go, but with a winner''s smile on his face.


    Li Jin pulled the woman aside and said to the woman with an apologetic face: "I''m Li Jin, the boss here. I''m sorry to shock you. Well, our company will take on everything you use here. If you have any requirements, you can tell our manager Yang, here, I''d like to apologize to you first. I''m sorry! "Women have been scared, just cry there.


    Li Jin said to Bai Su: "Bai Su, take them to the hospital and have a look. There is still Lu Quan..."


    Said Li Jin has arrived in front of Li Luquan, his face is all blood.


    "Your hand?" Li Jin looks at Jin Zhiran.


    Jin Zhiran said faintly: "we have all moved our hands. The main reason is that these people dare to fight us. If it wasn''t for your face, they would be dead now. Thank us for being alive. "


    "Xiaojin, I..." Li Luquan said something to Li Jin.


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said slowly: "rest assured, I''m here, everything is OK."


    Then Li Jin turned back and said to them, "let''s go!"


    Jin Zhiran complacently smiles to see what you can do. It''s just a consolation.


    As Li Jin took them away, the onlookers slowly dispersed.


    Go inside from here, it''s Huben''s base.


    The mountain road of Huben''s base was rarely taken. On the one hand, people would be advised to walk. On the other hand, it was not easy to walk. At that time, the road was only dug but not paved with cement.


    "You''ll come down, and I''m surprised..." Li Jin walked in the front, looked at the scenery, suddenly stopped, looked back at a young man behind him and said, "the scenery is good."


    The young man looked around, "such a beautiful scenery should not appear at the foot of the mountain, it should belong to our mountain."


    The others nodded, as if they had taken it all for granted.


    "So, you can earn money by looking at this kind of scenery more, because if you don''t look at it again, you won''t have a chance to see it." Li Jin put his hand on his shoulder, a serious look, "as for where, you a mole ant, it doesn''t count."


    People feel that Li Jin''s words seem to have a murderer, Leng for a moment.


    At this time, Li Jin''s hand has been put on his neck, gently twist.


    With a click, the man''s neck has been broken.

 Chapter 2213

    All of a sudden, people here were shocked by the killing. They couldn''t believe it and looked at Li Jin.


    In their impression, Li Jin is actually a bit of a counsellor, at least it seems like that just now. Under such circumstances, Li Jin didn''t even say a cruel word to them. It''s too encouraging.


    So when I saw Li Jin gently wring the guy''s neck, these people were stunned. There was a big contrast.


    But Li Jin seems to have done a very small thing. He throws the guy''s body on the side of the road. He turns back to Jin Zhiran and says, "do you think I suddenly become a stranger to you? I''ve been counselled like a tortoise before. How can I suddenly start killing again..."


    "Don''t mess around..." Old master is also a little flustered, did not expect that Li Jin all of a sudden under the killer.


    "What''s wrong?" With a smile, Li Jin grabbed another young man, gently broke his neck, and then threw his body on the ground. "In my Li Jin''s territory, you dare to beat my people and tease my clients. So I want to ask you, who is the one who is in trouble?"


    Li Jin seems to be understatement, but those young people have no resistance at all.


    These people are not blind. There is only one possibility. Li Jin''s strength is so strong that they can''t resist at all.


    "Mr. Li..." The ancient master was sweating. He regretted that he should not test Li Jin''s bottom line.


    Just now, he could completely stop Jin Zhiran, but he didn''t stop him. In fact, he wanted to try what Li Jin''s bottom line is now, but now he tried it out, and the cost is relatively high.


    In the blink of an eye, Li Jin has killed several young people, and now there are only Jin Zhiran and Gu.


    Jin Zhiran''s face is also full of fear.


    "I hit my brother just now, isn''t it cool..." Li Zhiran put his eyes on Jin.


    Jin Zhiran retreated a few steps, but he still didn''t put down his high posture. Looking at Li Jin, he said, "he''s just a common man. He dares to move me, i..."


    Speaking of this, Li Jin''s hand has already pinched his neck, and said faintly: "I, Li Jin, am also a common man, but I want to kill you. It''s easy."


    "You..." Jin Zhiran spat the words out of his mouth, "I''m from the Jin family You can''t move me, or Otherwise... "


    "Mr. Li..." The ancient master was already sweating. He quickly said to Li Jin, "this is the son of the king''s master, and he is also the successor of the future king''s family. If he has a long and short life, not only I can''t do the job, but also Mr. Li won''t do any good at that time."


    "Is it?" Li Jin laughs, but he slowly exerts himself on his hand.


    With a click, Jin Zhiran''s neck has been crushed by Li Jin.


    Li Jin then threw his body beside him. Looking at the ancient master, he said, "what can I do for you?"


    Before, he thought that Li Jin''s state of mind might have really declined, so he didn''t dare to do anything to them. But now he has withdrawn this idea. He doesn''t know if Li Jin''s state of mind has fallen, but he knows that he is definitely a ruthless person.


    "Yes..." The ancient master swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "it says Let me talk to Mr. Li about the ownership of Meihe village... "


    "The ownership of Meihe village?" Li Jin looked at him and laughed, "is there any ownership problem in Meihe village? This is Meihe village at the foot of the mountain, which is also the hometown of Li Jin. Excuse me, is there any ownership problem? "


    By Li Jin''s saying, plus Li Jin''s means just now, the ancient master was not as calm as before, "I don''t know, anyway, it''s the above that let me talk about..."


    "What happened to them, Lu Ming?" Li Jin asked.


    "Lu Ming They live with us. It''s OK for the time being, but If you don''t agree to the terms, maybe they will have some trouble. "


    Li Jin looked at him and said, "do you know what kind of role you are?"


    The old master didn''t understand what Li Jin was asking.


    Li Jin pointed to the dead Jin Zhiran and said, "look at him. When he started, you should have been able to stop him, but you didn''t stop him. I think it''s not that you didn''t expect to stop it, it''s just that you think too much. You think, can you use him to test my bottom line of Li Jin? "


    The old master was out of breath. Li Jin had already said what was on his mind.


    "In fact, you are the same..." Li Jin looked at him, "in fact, they know my Li Jin''s temper. The only thing they can''t be sure about is my Li Jin''s strength. I killed the blood queen and the wing emperor in succession. According to the truth, I can''t come back so safely, so they will guess that I''m Li Jin. Or the fighting power is damaged. So they want to send you to have a look, and try my bottom line to see if I''m falling. "


    It was only when Li Jin said that the ancient master stayed there that he found out that it was such a thing."So damn you, too!" Li Jin looked at him and said faintly.


    The ancient master was shocked and subconsciously retreated. At the same time, his sword had come out of its sheath.


    But Li Jin didn''t give him a chance to use the sword. He just pressed it lightly and then pressed it back. Then with a flick, the ancient master sat on the ground and died.


    It seems that Li Jin has done nothing.


    He just sat here and looked at the sky from time to time.


    "In principle, although I killed Yihuang that day and you were fighting there, you should also have a sense when I broke the border and killed the immortals that day. Is You can''t sense anything? "


    Li Jin sneered, "either you know, but you want to take a chance. Well, after thinking about it, it''s only you who are playing tricks there. "


    Then Li Jin raised his head, pointed to the sky, and stood up.


    Huben has found something wrong here, and a car has come out.


    However, after seeing Li Jin, these people were silent immediately.


    "Clean up the bodies..." Li Jin told them, "just find a place to bury them."


    They didn''t say anything and immediately went to do it.


    Li Jin looked at them and then went back to the villa.


    He lay back and looked at the sky.


    Ye shantan hasn''t answered his letter yet, but such a group of people have come down. Does it mean that Meng lvsha hasn''t succeeded yet.


    It''s possible that Meng lvsha didn''t rescue Lu Ming.


    In that case, I may have to go up the mountain again.


    But this time, we have to be ready to fight them.

 Chapter 2214

    Somewhere on the mountain, the newly established alliance building has just been completed. After fighting with the survivors, these mountain people have really United. At least they understand one thing. If they don''t unite like this, they are likely to be defeated by others.


    Of course, maybe this kind of consciousness will soon be forgotten, but now they do have this kind of consciousness.


    Below the building, there is a dungeon. Lu Ming, they are all in it.


    "Captain..." Zeng Rou came to Lu Ming''s side and said, "what should we do now? The instructor certainly didn''t know we were here... "


    Lu Ming did not dare to sneer at us, otherwise we would have said


    Other people also nodded, it is true, if not for the fear of Li Jin, they would have died long ago.


    "These people are so immoral!" A Huben member yelled angrily, "I didn''t expect to turn around and disown people!"


    Lu Ming looked out and said slowly, "I''m worried They''ll go down the hill. "


    "What about that?" Zeng Rou frowned and said, "we are here, but there is no way to inform them."


    "You think Li Jin is a vegetarian..." Lu Ming smiles confidently, "when did you see him suffer?"


    All the people sat there and did not speak. Yes, Li Jin has always been a man who refused to suffer losses, but now they are facing the mountain, and the strength of the mountain has increased.


    They did not know that under the building at this time, a woman was walking in slowly.


    Building as a place of alliance, there are many experts there, but after seeing the woman in green, these people can''t help but back a few steps.


    Meng lvsha''s performance in the previous war with the survivors has made her show the demeanor of the top ten mountain experts, which is to make the old family members of the major families fear her very much.


    And she finally fought with wing back, knowing that she might die, but she still tried her best.


    She not only survived, but also seemed to have a better understanding of the path of cultivation.


    Some people secretly said that menglvsha was already in Mahayana realm. Not long ago, the Apocalypse had arrived.


    But few people know, because Meng lvsha really disappeared for some time after the end of the war.


    Chen Gao appears in front of Meng lvsha and looks at the girl with a complicated face.


    Before that war, Meng lvsha became an example for all the young people in the whole mountain world, and her status also rose.


    It can be said that Meng lvsha is the first person of the younger generation.


    "Miss Meng..." Chen Gao is the master of the Chen family, and also a senior. For Meng lvsha, he is already a person of a higher generation. "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Chen Gao, Meng lvsha said sarcastically, "what am I going to do? Don''t you know? "


    Chen Gao shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Meng lvsha took a deep breath and said slowly, "Lu Ming, those people from the foot of the mountain, hand them in."


    Chen Gao frowned and said, "it doesn''t seem to be very good. It''s decided by all of us. These people come to help us fight the survivors, but they are secretly collecting information from our mountain. Obviously, they are preparing for their future attack on our mountain."


    Meng lvsha''s eyebrows have been raised. "They don''t know, don''t we? Why on earth did they come up to fight with us? "


    "Miss Meng is still too naive!" Chen Gao said with a smile, "but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, people like us have walked more than you. It''s up to us to deal with this."


    "It seems that you are really thinking about Li Jin''s fall..." Meng lvsha also understood a truth, that is, these people are already iron hearted, they will not listen to their own, the truth is unreasonable, so she also changed her strategy.


    Hearing the name of Li Jin, Chen Gao''s face sank slowly.


    On qingmuya, Li Jin is their main general. They all know Li Jin''s strength very well.


    And they also understand Li Jin''s means, this will never be a person who tells you to convince others with virtue.


    There, Chen Gao and their Chen family were also suppressed by Li Jin.


    "Miss Meng, we are only aiming at their behavior, not at Li Jin." Chen Gao is still deceiving himself there.


    "Do you know why I''m looking for the back of the wing?" Meng lvsha didn''t answer him. Instead, she asked, "in your opinion, this should be a funny thing, right? My strength is a little worse than that of the back wing. Why do I have to go to find her by myself at such a juncture. In fact, it''s very simple. I just want to consolidate my own realm and prepare for breaking it. Just like the queen of the blood clan and the wing emperor of Li Jin, in fact, he did not fall as you think, but should have broken the border. "


    With that, Meng lvsha looked at him, his face full of irony.


    Chen Gao stood there, his face had changed."Miss Meng..." Chen Gao arched his hand to Meng lvsha, "you should know that I can''t say anything."


    "I know!" Meng lvsha nodded and said, "it''s the Jiang family and the Xuanyuan family."


    Chen Gao gave a bitter smile and said, "that''s right."


    "These two families are so funny!" Meng lvsha said faintly, "when Ren Chonglou was on the mountain, these two turtles couldn''t shrink out, so they were like shrinking turtles for decades and hundreds of years. When the survivors invaded, they didn''t even show their heads. In the end, they just waited and watched. Even if we launched a large-scale attack on the mountain, they just sent a few people who were not experts to follow them to show their sincerity. When we got in and cleaned up the survivors, they immediately sent out experts to pick the fruit first. Tut Tut, the skills of the blood wings are in their hands. "


    Chen Gao grinned bitterly and did not dare to answer these words at all.


    Meng lvsha looked at him, "what''s the matter? Now I don''t even dare to say anything superfluous. Wasn''t your Chen family very powerful before? What''s more, they can be regarded as the mainstay. Now, they can only be subordinated to their two families? "


    Just at this time, another voice sounded: "Miss Meng, it seems that she has some complaints about our Jiang family."


    In front of the upstairs, a young man stood out, looking at Meng lvsha.


    Meng lvsha looked at him and raised her head slowly. "I just don''t like turtles."


    The young man was still smiling, but at this time he was staring at Meng lvsha with a chill.


    "Jiang Lang..." Meng lvsha was not afraid of his chill at all, and asked, "if you have the ability, come down and challenge me alone. Isn''t it shameful for a man to pick fruit at the back? " Somewhere on the mountain, the newly established alliance building has just been completed. After fighting with the survivors, these mountain people have really United. At least they understand one thing. If they don''t unite like this, they are likely to be defeated by others.


    Of course, maybe this kind of consciousness will soon be forgotten, but now they do have this kind of consciousness.


    Below the building, there is a dungeon. Lu Ming, they are all in it.


    "Captain..." Zeng Rou came to Lu Ming''s side and said, "what should we do now? The instructor certainly didn''t know we were here... "


    Lu Ming did not dare to sneer at us, otherwise we would have said


    Other people also nodded, it is true, if not for the fear of Li Jin, they would have died long ago.


    "These people are so immoral!" A Huben member yelled angrily, "I didn''t expect to turn around and disown people!"


    Lu Ming looked out and said slowly, "I''m worried They''ll go down the hill. "


    "What about that?" Zeng Rou frowned and said, "we are here, but there is no way to inform them."


    "You think Li Jin is a vegetarian..." Lu Ming smiles confidently, "when did you see him suffer?"


    All the people sat there and did not speak. Yes, Li Jin has always been a man who refused to suffer losses, but now they are facing the mountain, and the strength of the mountain has increased.


    They did not know that under the building at this time, a woman was walking in slowly.


    Building as a place of alliance, there are many experts there, but after seeing the woman in green, these people can''t help but back a few steps.


    Meng lvsha''s performance in the previous war with the survivors has made her show the demeanor of the top ten mountain experts, which is to make the old family members of the major families fear her very much.


    And she finally fought with wing back, knowing that she might die, but she still tried her best.


    She not only survived, but also seemed to have a better understanding of the path of cultivation.


    Some people secretly said that menglvsha was already in Mahayana realm. Not long ago, the Apocalypse had arrived.


    But few people know, because Meng lvsha really disappeared for some time after the end of the war.


    Chen Gao appears in front of Meng lvsha and looks at the girl with a complicated face.


    Before that war, Meng lvsha became an example for all the young people in the whole mountain world, and her status also rose.


    It can be said that Meng lvsha is the first person of the younger generation.


    "Miss Meng..." Chen Gao is the master of the Chen family, and also a senior. For Meng lvsha, he is already a person of a higher generation. "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Chen Gao, Meng lvsha said sarcastically, "what am I going to do? Don''t you know? "


    Chen Gao shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Meng lvsha took a deep breath and said slowly, "Lu Ming, those people from the foot of the mountain, hand them in."


    Chen Gao frowned and said, "it doesn''t seem to be very good. It''s decided by all of us. These people come to help us fight the survivors, but they are secretly collecting information from our mountain. Obviously, they are preparing for their future attack on our mountain."Meng lvsha''s eyebrows have been raised. "They don''t know, don''t we? Why on earth did they come up to fight with us? "


    "Miss Meng is still too naive!" Chen Gao said with a smile, "but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, people like us have walked more than you. It''s up to us to deal with this."


    "It seems that you are really thinking about Li Jin''s fall..." Meng lvsha also understood a truth, that is, these people are already iron hearted, they will not listen to their own, the truth is unreasonable, so she also changed her strategy.


    Hearing the name of Li Jin, Chen Gao''s face sank slowly.


    On qingmuya, Li Jin is their main general. They all know Li Jin''s strength very well.


    And they also understand Li Jin''s means, this will never be a person who tells you to convince others with virtue.


    There, Chen Gao and their Chen family were also suppressed by Li Jin.


    "Miss Meng, we are only aiming at their behavior, not at Li Jin." Chen Gao is still deceiving himself there.


    "Do you know why I''m looking for the back of the wing?" Meng lvsha didn''t answer him. Instead, she asked, "in your opinion, this should be a funny thing, right? My strength is a little worse than that of the back wing. Why do I have to go to find her by myself at such a juncture. In fact, it''s very simple. I just want to consolidate my own realm and prepare for breaking it. Just like the queen of the blood clan and the wing emperor of Li Jin, in fact, he did not fall as you think, but should have broken the border. "


    With that, Meng lvsha looked at him, his face full of irony.


    Chen Gao stood there, his face had changed.


    "Miss Meng..." Chen Gao arched his hand to Meng lvsha, "you should know that I can''t say anything."


    "I know!" Meng lvsha nodded and said, "it''s the Jiang family and the Xuanyuan family."


    Chen Gao gave a bitter smile and said, "that''s right."


    "These two families are so funny!" Meng lvsha said faintly, "when Ren Chonglou was on the mountain, these two turtles couldn''t shrink out, so they were like shrinking turtles for decades and hundreds of years. When the survivors invaded, they didn''t even show their heads. In the end, they just waited and watched. Even if we launched a large-scale attack on the mountain, they just sent a few people who were not experts to follow them to show their sincerity. When we got in and cleaned up the survivors, they immediately sent out experts to pick the fruit first. Tut Tut, the skills of the blood wings are in their hands. "


    Chen Gao grinned bitterly and did not dare to answer these words at all.


    Meng lvsha looked at him, "what''s the matter? Now I don''t even dare to say anything superfluous. Wasn''t your Chen family very powerful before? What''s more, they can be regarded as the mainstay. Now, they can only be subordinated to their two families? "


    Just at this time, another voice sounded: "Miss Meng, it seems that she has some complaints about our Jiang family."


    In front of the upstairs, a young man stood out, looking at Meng lvsha.


    Meng lvsha looked at him and raised her head slowly. "I just don''t like turtles."


    The young man was still smiling, but at this time he was staring at Meng lvsha with a chill.


    "Jiang Lang..." Meng lvsha was not afraid of his chill at all, and asked, "if you have the ability, come down and challenge me alone. Isn''t it shameful for a man to pick fruit at the back? "

 Chapter 2215

    "Meng lvsha!" Jiang Lang said, "you really don''t pay attention to our Jiang family, do you?"


    "Why do you want me to look down on you?" Meng lvsha asked harshly, "when Ren Chonglou was on the mountain, everyone was under his wings, but many experts wanted to challenge him. You Jiang family only dared to hide in the mountains. When the survivors invaded, we all stood up against each other in the mountains. As for your Jiang family, they were still shrouded in tortoise shells. They didn''t even dare to see the outside world. When you get to the back, you only dare to come out after you drive them away. My Meng lvsha is here to ask you, what''s in your Jiang family that deserves my Meng lvsha''s respect! "


    Meng lvsha''s words shocked the others.


    In fact, we all agree with Meng lvsha, but the Jiang family is too powerful for many people. You know, they didn''t lose their fighting power in the last World War, and they found the skills first. In this way, their strength will increase instead of decreasing.


    And we all know about the Jiang family picking fruit, but no one dares to say it.


    Now that Meng lvsha says it, everyone just feels relieved.


    Jiang Lang''s face is particularly ugly. After all, being criticized like this, even anyone can''t get over it.


    "Meng lvsha, don''t think you are really ten people in the world now. I tell you, if you offend our Jiang family, you''ll have a hard time!" It''s a threat of nakedness.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t pay attention to you just like Jiang Lang!" Meng lvsha said faintly, "I have said that if you have the courage, you will come down and fight with me to prove that there are several men in your Jiang family. If you don''t dare, you''d better shrink your head in the crotch. Don''t come out and show me shame."


    Jiang Lang''s face was ugly, but he didn''t dare to go down.


    Meng lvsha''s name is not blown by others. It''s really killed.


    Jiang Lang had no absolute confidence to beat her, so she had to bear it.


    "Hand over the men!" Meng lvsha no longer said anything else. She looked at them and said.


    "These people have ulterior motives. We can''t hand them over." Jiang Lang sneered, "VIP, let Li Jin come up with me."


    Meng lvsha looked at him and slowly asked, "I, Meng lvsha, am not qualified to ask?"


    "No!" Jiang Lang said with a sneer, "you are not qualified."


    "I want to try!" Meng lvsha slowly put the sword in front of her eyes.


    You found this sword for me. I''m not polite to you, but I don''t mean anything to you. I know you don''t want to go up the mountain. In fact, you don''t like the people here at all


    I can''t do so much for you. What I can do is try my best to protect your friends. If I can''t Let''s talk about that.


    Meng lvsha''s body shape suddenly has already swept to the upstairs, facing Jiang Lang a sword to split past.


    But at the same time, a lot of people suddenly jumped out of the building and soon stood in front of Jiang Lang.


    Boom!


    The sword light splits past and sees a figure pull Jiang Lang apart. Then another figure runs towards Meng lvsha, and a palm will be printed on her body.


    Meng green yarn speed is also very fast, all of a sudden let open.


    When the figure separated, he saw that the two men had already stood on the high building and looked coldly at Meng lvsha.


    Meng lvsha looked at them and said: "it seems that you Jiang family and Xuanyuan family are really going to detain people?"


    The two sneered and said, "don''t you buckle it?"


    Meng lvsha nodded, "Jiang He, Xuanyuan Guang, I hope you remember today."


    Finish saying Meng green yarn return sword into scabbard, unexpectedly what words all didn''t say again, turn round then already left.


    Everyone was in a daze. Meng lvsha just wanted to fight with them, but she didn''t expect to leave so soon.


    Ye shantan is waiting for Meng lvsha not far behind. She doesn''t make a sound when she comes out.


    "Don''t you think I''m very counsellor?" When passing by him, Meng lvsha asks ye shantan.


    Sandalwood leaves a bitter smile.


    "There are at least three experts in it..." Meng lvsha said faintly, "one on one, I can kill anyone present. One on two, I''ll die with them, but with one more, I''ll die. "


    The leaf sandalwood nodded, "before I also wanted to see if we can save them, now it seems that it is not possible."


    "Let him come up by himself..." Meng lvsha said faintly, "some people think that they are the best in the world. Li Jin doesn''t like them. Let him come up and have a try. "


    Ye shantan once again wry smile, if Li Jin comes up, here may really be turned upside down.


    Shouyang mountain, just looking at the Shouyang river.


    It turned out that there was a small grave with several loquat trees in front of it.


    But now there is no tomb, but a house has been built.This house was built not long ago. It looks at shouyangjiang.


    Several times, when several woodcutters passed by, they were invited to the house for tea.


    The people inside are very polite, and they all like it.


    Shouyang River, I don''t know when more than four people have come.


    They first stood by the Shouyang river for a while, and then went to the small building on the Shouyang mountain.


    In the small building, the master was just ready to send several woodcutters away. These four people just came in.


    "Master Zhao..." These people saluted Zhao Chenzhou with a smile on their face.


    Zhao Chenzhou looked at them and said slowly, "Jiang family? "The Xuanyuan family?"


    The four men laughed, came in and said, "that''s right."


    "Sit down." Zhao Chenzhou nodded, "if you have anything to say, I don''t care about those things now, just want to die here."


    "Master Zhao, we are here to ask a question." One of them smiles and leans forward.


    "What''s the problem?" Zhao Chenzhou is a little strange.


    "It is..." That person ha ha laughs, suddenly a cold light flies out from his hand, at one stroke pierces Zhao Chenzhou''s chest.


    Zhao Chenzhou waved his big sleeve and fanned the man out, but when he looked down, he saw a piece of blood red on his chest.


    The four men immediately surrounded Zhao Chenzhou in four directions.


    "The woodcutters are the ones you invited?" Zhao Chenzhou slowly took a breath, "they secretly poisoned me?"


    The poison that Zhao Chenzhou couldn''t find is absolutely powerful.


    "We just follow the trend..." A man laughed, proud, "if we really invite people, I''m afraid you''ll find out, right? It happens that you like to invite them to tea, then we can only let them bring something."

 Chapter 2216

    Zhao Chenzhou stood behind, and all the roads were blocked by them.


    "If you kill me, you won''t be afraid that no one will be able to hold the survivors?" Zhao Chenzhou looked at them, "you know, those people are not dead yet. Of course, thanks to you


    "It doesn''t matter!" One of them laughed, "but if you keep on living, it''s the biggest obstacle to us."


    Zhao Chenzhou looked at them coldly, "even if I die, but what about Lao Fang?"


    "Don''t worry. After you die, we''ll send him back." These people pressed forward step by step and went to Zhao Chenzhou.


    Zhao Chenzhou was pathetic. He never thought that he would die in their hands after living again, which he would never think of.


    "You can die!" A person coldly looking at Zhao Chenzhou, ready to hand.


    At this moment, a knife light came in from the outside.


    Without any extra action, the man has been split into two parts by the knife light.


    The others didn''t even have time to react, and another light came out.


    Another man died in the light of the knife.


    The remaining two were so frightened that they wanted to escape.


    But a person in front of them suddenly pointed to one of them.


    Bang, that person instantly already burst body and died.


    The only survivor looked at the man with his mouth wide open.


    It was so powerful that he felt that he saw Ren Chonglou.


    "A bunch of trash!" Li Jin slowly opened his mouth and looked at the only one who survived. "It''s not good to fight foreign enemies, but it''s good at internal strife. What''s the matter? Are you going to kill me, Li Jin? "


    Li Jin!


    Hearing this name, he was shocked. He didn''t expect Li Jin to come up so soon.


    "You seem surprised..." Li Jin looked at him, "you shouldn''t be surprised. Don''t you want to kill me?"


    "Li Jin, you are so bold that you dare to come up to our mountain..."


    Li Jin interrupted him and said slowly, "I''m not bold. On this mountain, Li Jin can come and go as soon as he wants. You scum are not qualified to say this to me."


    With that, Li Jin slapped the guy and flew out.


    Bang, that guy is dead.


    Zhao Chenzhou sat down again, looked at Li Jin and said with a bitter smile, "how did you come up?"


    Li Jin came forward and pulled out the knife on his body. Then he wiped it there, and the wound healed slowly.


    Li Jin sent him a little aura and poisoned him.


    "They arrested my men..." Li Jin just sat down and said, "I just wanted to come up and talk to them, but I found something moving on your side, so I came to have a look."


    Zhao Chenzhou''s face was much better. He shook his head and said, "Alas, these fools."


    Li Jin laughed and said, "not only stupid, but also bad."


    "What are you going to do?" Zhao Chenzhou was silent for a while and asked Li Jin.


    "What can I do?" Li Jin light a smile, "always can''t let me beg them to put Lu Ming they let go, this also harms my dignity.". Besides, anyway, I''m kind to you in the mountains. "


    Zhao Chenzhou gave a bitter smile. Li Jin was right, but I''m afraid it wasn''t what they wanted to hear.


    "Tell me..." Li Jin also sat down, tea is not cold, just can drink.


    Li Jin also took a sip of tea and asked Zhao Chenzhou, "tell me about the recent situation. Why are you suddenly interested in us at the foot of the mountain. And even you, Zhao Chenzhou, are going to do it. It seems that the situation is not good. "


    "It''s the Jiang family who did it..." Zhao Chenzhou said slowly.


    "Oh?" Li Jin curiously pointed to the corpses. "Are they also from the Jiang family?"


    Zhao Chenzhou nodded and said, "yes, people from the Jiang family. You probably haven''t heard of this family. Let alone you, some younger generations may not have heard of this family, because they are too low-key. "


    "Low key people, it seems that they should not do such things." Li Jin said lightly.


    "That''s different..." Zhao Chenzhou shook his head slowly. "In my time, the Jiang family was a super family. Even the last time we fought against the mountains, there were many heroes in the Jiang family. Later Jiang just got to know that there was a big fight with them when they came to my home


    "And then?" According to Jiang, they belong to the strong frown family


    "Yes Zhao Chenzhou said seriously, "in fact, that was the battle of Ren Chonglou''s ascent to the top. Ren Chonglou''s rise is so fast that everyone can''t react. In that war, Jiang Yu''an, the head of the Jiang family, was considered the most likely to defeat Ren Chonglou. It is said that at that time, the fighting was particularly fierce. Many people didn''t know what happened at all, but everyone knew the fact that Jiang Yu''an lost. "Li Jin nodded.


    "Losing is also a great blow to the Jiang family. Although they are a super family, they are not the first person. The talented Jiang Yu''an is their hope, but this hope is completely cut off. So the Jiang family soon quit the stage of history, lived in seclusion to a very deep place, and slowly stopped participating in secular affairs."


    "It''s a bunch of cowards!" Li Jin turned his lips with disdain. "If you can''t fight, you can''t hide. Tut tut It turned out that they were hiding there to be turtles. Now Ren Chonglou is no longer there, so they came out to be presumptuous? "


    "It''s not just going to be wild, it''s going to be amazing." Zhao Chenzhou said seriously, "it was they who suddenly appeared. After the duel with the bereaved, they actually consumed a lot. But the Jiang family and the Xuanyuan family suddenly appeared and robbed a lot of skills of the blood wings. Not only that, some of the bereaved masters we were going to kill were also saved by them, and no one else was allowed to kill them. I saw the later stage at that time, so I didn''t start any more. However, after others accepted their threat, they also responded and went to grab the Gongfa one after another... "


    "So that''s what''s happening today?" Li Jin asked faintly.


    "You can say that!" Zhao Chenzhou nodded, "if it was not for their two families to appear out of thin air, it should not happen later."


    "Later You want to attack us at the foot of the mountain? " Li Jin asked.


    "Not so fast..." Zhao Chenzhou shook his head and said, "in fact, at the beginning, they just wanted to develop themselves, so they grabbed so many skills. But later, they all found a problem, that is, aura is still losing, and there is no way to reverse it."

 Chapter 2217

    Li Jin''s silence is the root of everything.


    "Originally, they thought that if they occupied the relic realm, they could use the aura here to start cultivation. Even they had opened the secret realms of the major relic clans and occupied them for their own. But this interrupted all their thoughts. They were frightened to find that they still could not, but the aura at the foot of the mountain was more and more full." Zhao Chenzhou sighed, "so, led by the Jiang family, they just want to fight against the foot of the mountain."


    "But they are still afraid of me, aren''t they..." Li Jin said lightly, "if it wasn''t for my fear, I''m afraid Meihe village would have been a sea of blood."


    Zhao Chenzhou gave a bitter smile and said nothing.


    "On the one hand, they deceive themselves and say that you are in trouble. On the other hand, many people have changed a lot and become more confident after they have gained the skills of the deceased. Of course, they are not so bold, and they haven''t gone down in a short time. "


    After a while, Zhao Chenzhou said so.


    "They are not rash, they did not come down the mountain to find me, but they imprisoned my friend." Li Jin said slowly, "these people are really fearless to me, Li Jin."


    Zhao Chenzhou looked at Li Jin, "if you want to do it, just go. Anyway There''s no help in this mountain! "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "elder Zhao, I really don''t care if they save me. I''m not their father. There''s no need to take care of them. But they shouldn''t touch my people... "


    Zhao Chenzhou nodded, "I understand By the way, did you go to see Lao Fang''s family? "


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "no As soon as I came up, I felt the problem here, so... "


    Just then, I saw a green figure coming over there, and it was on Shouyang mountain in an instant.


    Li Jin stood up and went out. He saw Meng lvsha looking at himself dozens of meters away.


    "Not bad!" Li Jin looked at her smilingly, nodded and said, "progress."


    Meng lvsha snorted, "it''s really strange. You usually want to fight and kill people. How come this time your friend is bullied and only dares to hide behind? It''s not like you."


    Li Jin shook his head. "I didn''t hide, just Just give them a chance, but now it seems that they don''t cherish it. "


    Meng lvsha didn''t speak. After a while, she said, "the information ye shantan gave me said that they might attack elder Zhao and elder Fang, so I came here. Now it seems that... "


    There is no need to read more. The information of Ye shantan is accurate, but they are dead.


    "No!" Zhao Chenzhou suddenly stood up, looked forward, and said, "Lao Fang has now run down the mountain, so his family must be easily broken."


    Li Jin also understood, immediately said angrily, "go, go to his house!"


    In the west of Wangqi City, there are few people. During the years when Ren Chonglou was in Wangqi tower, people tended to live there. On the contrary, no one here wanted to come.


    But there are still a lot of people in the west of the city, only relatively few.


    In Guanhe town in the west of the city, there is a big family named Fang. They are very rich. They have been living here for generations. Anyway, many people accompany Fang family from birth to death.


    The current master is Fang Wenji. He is a kind and wealthy man. He looks very kind.


    Fang Wenji has a good reputation here. Although many fields in Guanhe town belong to his family, he has always been modest and will not have any conflict with the tenants. If he encounters natural and man-made disasters, Fang Wenji will contribute food. It can be said that Fang Wenji has a good reputation here.


    Of course, if we have to say anything, we all know that Fang Wenji married several wives, which we all know.


    Of course, Fang Wenji didn''t force him either. Anyway, they were both voluntary, which is nothing.


    In the evening of that day, several foreigners came to Guanhe town.


    By this night, the stranger didn''t stay much, so he went to Fang''s house soon.


    It''s easier to find the Fang family. After all, they are the only one who dares to be called the Fang family.


    It''s night in Fang''s house.


    It''s no wonder that the Fang family has been operating here for several generations. They have been doing good deeds and doing business for generations, so it''s OK on the whole.


    This also led them to build the house bigger and more magnificent in the continuous development.


    A woman was teaching a little girl, "eat, eat every day. Look how fat you are My daughter, if you are so fat any more, who dares to marry you


    "Niang, dad said that eating too much is blessing, and fat is blessing." Said a girl''s voice.


    This sentence soon triggered a burst of laughter, which made the woman even more irritated, "your father ate like that, naturally he said that, but you are a woman, not a man...""Three younger sisters, forget it..." A dignified voice said, "little girl, she''s just greedy, and there''s nothing wrong with it. If you really want to be afraid that she will gain weight, you can ask Dr. Hu to prescribe some medicines for her. I heard that they still have effects. "


    "Look at her, elder sister!" The woman had to go back and sighed helplessly.


    "Little girl, come to dinner..." The elder sister said with a smile.


    In Fang''s mansion, I saw three tables of people eating together.


    There were five women sitting together, the rest of the children at one table, and some others at another.


    From this point of view, the family is quite large.


    Sitting on the top is Yao''s family, the Yuanpei of Fang Wenji, and the eldest of them. It seems that they are in their 40s, but they still have a lingering charm.


    The youngest looks like he''s only about 20 years old. This is the side room where Fang Wenji just married.


    "Elder sister, where did the master go again..." A woman asked, "why haven''t you seen him come back for so many days?"


    Yao shook his head and said, "I really don''t know. My master has been out a lot these two years. Maybe What''s the matter


    For Fang Wenji, they didn''t ask much. Anyway, big men come and go whenever they want.


    "Mom, Dad went to play. Are you worried that she will bring another little girl back... " A baby boy asked.


    This sentence, the five women on the table look a little bit ugly.


    "What do you know..." The little boy''s mother quickly stood up, "give me a serious meal, and then clean up the dishes."

 Chapter 2218

    Pa pa


    A sound of footsteps came in, and then several people came in through the gate.


    "Who are you looking for?" Yao immediately stood up. In Fang Wenji''s absence, she was the only one who could count her words.


    At the same time, she was not very happy. What happened to the guards outside the door? How could a stranger enter the door without saying a word.


    "Mrs. Fang?" The visitor was a middle-aged man in his forties. Looking at Yao, he said with a smile, "are you looking for him?"


    Then he took his hands to the front and saw a head.


    "Ah The people inside immediately screamed.


    "Head That''s, that''s Dawu''s head Several aunts all stood up to one side and looked at the bloody head in horror.


    Those children, not to mention, they were so scared that they ran to their mothers and didn''t dare to take a look at them.


    Yao''s also a little dizzy, after all, is his own nursing home, suddenly was taken the head, how can not be surprised.


    "You..." Yao quickly pretended to be calm, pointed to those people and said, "who are you, dare to come to our Fang''s house..."


    The man threw Dawu''s head on the ground, looked at Yao with a smile and said, "Madam Fang, you may not know us, but it doesn''t matter. If Fang Laojian God comes back, then we can have a good chat."


    Fang Laojian God?


    Yao''s face was confused.


    Sure enough, I don''t know anything!


    The people who came here all shook their heads. They all said that Fang Wenji had been a landlord for generations. It was only his generation that suddenly embarked on the road of cultivation. Now it seems that he is. Even his wives don''t know.


    "Take it away!" The middle-aged man waved his hand and said, "be careful. Don''t hurt them. Otherwise, if Fang Laojian comes back, we won''t be able to explain. By the way, you''d better cooperate with us. Otherwise, our people will be really annoyed and something unpleasant will happen. That''s not good, right


    "What are you doing..." Yao, of course, refused to go with him, and they soon struggled.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "Mrs. Fang, I advise you to come with us and be honest. When Fang Laojian comes back, we''ll talk about it slowly. It''s ok... "


    "Let them go!" When Yao saw that many people had caught the children, he was very angry.


    "Pa!" The middle-aged man didn''t even think about it, so he gave Yao a slap.


    With a slap, Yao faltered and almost lost his footing. He looked at the middle-aged man angrily.


    "Toast without penalty, right..." The middle-aged man put away his smile and looked at Yao with a deep smile. "It seems that he really didn''t pay attention to us. That''s OK. In this case, why don''t I kill you now? Anyway, Fang Laojian will follow you down at that time. Why don''t you have a big reunion underground?"


    Yao''s eyes were full of anger when he looked at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man snorted, "take them all away and burn this place."


    Many people have begun to drag everyone out. Those who refuse to leave will fight. Anyway, they have to be let out.


    There are many carriages outside. It seems that they have been prepared for a long time.


    "Let me go..." A child kept kicking his legs, so he didn''t want to follow them to the carriage. "If you have the ability, you can go to my father. I tell you, my father is But practitioners, don''t provoke us, or my father will be rude to you! "


    The men burst out laughing. The little boy made up such a thing to scare them. But most of them didn''t know that his father was really a practitioner, and he was also an overhaul.


    If your father were not a practitioner, we would not have caught you!


    These people laugh, no matter what they shout, continue to fight.


    "Put it down!" But just then, a voice came out.


    The man looked back and saw three people standing on the street behind him, looking at himself.


    Two men and a woman, and that woman is very beautiful.


    "I''ll go back!" Of course, they are Li Jin and others.


    Seeing this situation, Meng lvsha just said a word, and then left here first. It seems that she went to the other side.


    "Who the hell are you?" The big man didn''t see what kind of realm these people were in, so he was furious.


    When Ren Chonglou was in Wangqi City, no one dared to do anything to break the rules.


    But with the disappearance of Ren Chonglou, these people began to be unscrupulous.


    "How can he be regarded as a mountain man, and he made great efforts in the war against the survivors, but how could you do this to him?" Li Jin looked at these people darkly, "if I guess well, you should be from the Jiang family, too?"When these people looked at Li Jin, their eyes became more and more murderous.


    "A bunch of rubbish!" Li Jin held hands tightly, looked at them, and said word by word, "you Jiang family''s wastes only dare to make trouble behind their backs. When they were alive and killed, they didn''t see you come out to help. Now they''ve even things out. You''re good. You come out one by one like a clown. What kind of mentality are you in order to make such a decision It''s a matter of time. "


    "Up The man waved his hand, "kill him!"


    Dare to say that they are not the people of the Jiang family, there is only one end.


    Immediately a man jumped out and laughed at Li Jin, "boy, wait to die!"


    But Li Jin looked at him and then slowly stood forward.


    A huge pressure has already arrived in front of him in an instant. The guy still has a proud smile on his face before, but at this time, his face has changed greatly. He just feels that his whole body has great strength.


    And this force makes him feel hard to shake, and even feel like he''s going to stop breathing.


    Bang!


    Just as he tried to resist, there was a bang, and then the whole person had exploded.


    And Li Jin is still holding his hands, as if he had done nothing.


    But those people on the other side all changed their faces. They are not stupid. Naturally, they know that this can''t have nothing to do with Li Jin.


    "You..." The man who talked with Li Jin soon came forward and pointed at Li Jin.


    With a wave of his hand, Li Jin saw a flash of cold light, and then the guy''s head had fallen to the ground.


    Bang a, issued a dull voice, that guy instantly head fell to the ground, and even the spirit has been burned by Li Jin.


    Li Jin''s knife appeared in his hand, pointed to them and said slowly: "you They''re all going to die

 Chapter 2219

    When Li Jin said this, he looked very calm and serious, and didn''t even make a redundant move.


    Zhao Chenzhou stood behind him without a word.


    In the blink of an eye, those big men were all dead, and the corpses could not be seen.


    The children who were arrested looked at Li Jin in horror. They thought it was incredible. Who is this? It must be an immortal. It''s the means!


    And at this time, middle-aged people came out of it.


    Behind them, several of them are being coerced to come out here.


    When they saw the bodies on the ground, they were stunned and stopped.


    The middle-aged man suddenly looked up and stared at Li Jin.


    "My name is Jiang Ya, a member of the Jiang family. Who are you, dare to kill our Jiang family The middle-aged man looked at Li Jin, his eyes were about to burst out fire.


    Li Jin looked at him, took a deep breath and said, "you people of the Jiang family It''s really shameless. If you come to visit the family of elder Fang at this time, aren''t you afraid of being scolded? "


    Jiang Ya sneered. Fang Wenji was not here. They had known about it for a long time, otherwise they would not have sent them here.


    "You think his realm has fallen, don''t you..." Li Jin looked at these people faintly. "He was afraid that he would go down the mountain, so he started at him. But he didn''t dare to take his hand directly from his family. You''ve done all these shameless things. "


    "Put your mouth clean for me..." Jiang Ya is very angry. Their Jiang family can''t tolerate others to say that about them.


    "I said..." With a wave of Li Jin''s hand, a big man behind him had burst open, "what can you do?"


    Suddenly, Jiang Ya was sweating and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    Just now, Li Jin really surprised him. It''s not difficult to kill people.


    But Li Jin not only killed his body, but also killed his spirit.


    This is not an easy thing. Few people can do it.


    For example, Jiang Ya, he can''t do it.


    Jiang Ya looked at Li Jin in horror. His mind was turning rapidly. He couldn''t figure out which young man on the mountain was so powerful.


    It can be regarded as Meng lvsha, who may not have such a skill.


    "I don''t know him, do I..." Zhao Chenzhou, who didn''t speak after him, said, "let me introduce him. His name is Li Jin, from the foot of the mountain."


    Li Jin!


    After hearing the name, all the big men here subconsciously want to escape here.


    They have heard the name Li Jin too much, but they have never seen it.


    Every time I hear the name Li Jin, it represents a very high evaluation.


    These comments come from those who have fought side by side with Li Jin, which leads to their deep impression of Li Jin.


    "It''s you However, Jiang Ya regained his look after being shocked for a while, and said with a gloomy face, "Li Jin, you dare to kill our Jiang family. It seems that you really don''t pay attention to our Jiang family. But I have to warn you that if you kill the people of our Jiang family, our Jiang family will not give up with you! "


    Li Jin looked at him like an idiot and said with a faint smile, "you won''t let me go easily? When did I say I would let you go easily? "


    With that, Li Jin moved forward two steps again, and the big men behind him soon burst apart and died completely.


    "You Jiang Ya was furious and roared at Li Jin.


    At this time, Li Jin has raised his hand!


    With a slap, Li Jin''s hand slapped on his face.


    Without any hesitation, Jiang Ya''s whole body had already fallen out and directly fell under the door of Fang''s family.


    Jiang Ya''s mouth is full of blood, and several teeth fall from the ground, which is very shocking.


    Li Jin looked at him, stepped forward slowly, put his foot on his leg, and said faintly: "I think no matter what, first of all, you have to be polite to me. Because in the last war, your Jiang family was a waste. Whether it''s Li Jin or Fang Wenji, you can''t match them. But it''s you villains who go up and do harm to others. Who do you really think you are? "


    Then Li Jin stepped down.


    Jiang''s teeth are broken.


    "Ah..." Jiang Ya has never been so painful. He already thinks that his cultivation level is high enough, but in the face of Li Jin, he still can''t stop it.


    What''s more, Li Jin''s foot made him feel the pain, which was unavoidable.


    "Li Jin, don''t mess around. Our Jiang family will clean you up..."


    Under the pain, Jiang Ya roared.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of you, too." Li Jin said faintly, "why don''t you go down first and wait for other people, it will be soon."Then Li Jin stepped on his head.


    The head is like a watermelon. It''s completely cracked.


    Yao, they quickly blindfolded the children, dare not let them see such a bloody scene.


    Meng lvsha came out of it at this time, but her sword had come out of its sheath, and her blood was still dripping.


    "All dead!" Meng lvsha''s words are very simple, there is no unnecessary nonsense.


    Li Jin nodded and said to Yao: "Mrs. Fang..."


    Yao could not tell who they were, or he looked at Li Jin on guard.


    Li Jin doesn''t mind. It''s normal to say that it''s not so easy for him to trust someone.


    "My name is Li Jin. I''m old friends with Mr. Fang..." Li Jin said seriously, "now Mr. Fang is in our village. Originally, he wanted to pick you up, but now it seems that he can''t. Well, why don''t you go down now. "


    "Go Where to... " Yao didn''t know anything about the cultivation world. After all, they were just ordinary people.


    "Go to a good place..." Meng lvsha said, "it''s thousands of times better than here."


    Yao looked at them confusedly and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "Master Zhao, why don''t you go down as well." Li Jin looked at Zhao Chenzhou faintly, "when you come to us, it''s also suitable for you to practice. Of course, if you think it''s too noisy there. It''s OK to find a secluded place and build a small nunnery. "


    Zhao Chenzhou pondered for a while and asked slowly, "can you deal with them?"


    With a smile, Li Jin said seriously, "I don''t know how many of the survivors I killed, let alone them."


    "And I''m here..." Next to Meng green yarn slowly open mouth, "always can''t let them Jiang family go on like this."


    "Ha ha..." Zhao Chenzhou was in a good mood. He nodded and said, "since you all said that, I don''t care about these things."

 Chapter 2220

    Zhao Chenzhou and Yao''s family left here. Li Jin watched them leave in person.


    Meng lvsha stood side by side with Li Jin and said faintly: "if you send master Zhao there, even if the mountain people go to fight Meihe village, it''s not so easy to be attacked. You''re good at this calculation."


    Li Jin said faintly, "you can think so, but I may not think so."


    Meng lvsha snorts. Every time Li Jin talks to her like this, she doesn''t like it.


    "Where are you going now? Are you going to find them? " Meng lvsha asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin slowly raised his head, looked at the front and said, "otherwise? People have already come to me like this. I have to go and say hello to them, or they will say how impolite I am! "


    "Go to your friends and see them..." Meng lvsha suggested, "they have been in it for a long time."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, I will go now."


    On the alliance building, the aristocratic families and famous sects who joined the alliance on the mountain all sent people there.


    In fact, the purpose of this meeting is very simple, that is to see how they are going.


    Going downhill is a matter of certainty, but it depends on how to go downhill.


    "What about people?" There are two people sitting on the throne, one is Jiang Zong, the other is xuanyuanze.


    The questioner was Jiang Zong. He frowned at the moment and didn''t understand, "where''s Gu Yuan? Why haven''t you come back yet? "


    No one spoke. No one knew what was going on.


    But Xuanyuan opened his mouth at this time, his voice was a little hoarse, "he''s dead!"


    Huh?


    Everybody is a Leng, Xuan Yuan is already dead unexpectedly?


    It''s just how, he was sent down from the mountain to negotiate with Li Jin. How could this happen?


    Xuanyuan''s function is different from that of the Jiang family. The Xuanyuan family is responsible for intelligence, so he knows many things earlier and faster than others.


    "Li Jin''s hand..." Xuanyuan said faintly, "Gu Yuan found Li Jin at the foot of the mountain, but Jin Zhiran, who followed him, wanted to rob women. Gu Yuan didn''t stop him in order to test Li Jin''s bottom line. As a result, Li Jin killed Jin Zhiran and Gu Yuan as well. "


    "Be bold Jiang Zong roared, "how can he be regarded as a person sent down from the mountain? Li Jin dares to kill them like this. Do you still pay attention to us?"


    When Chen Gao heard this, he gave a bitter smile.


    These two families have never seen Li Jin''s legacy. Let alone us, even the bereaved family has not been paid attention to by him.


    "It seems that we have to go down ahead of time..." Jiang Zong said lightly, "otherwise, he will be more and more arrogant, and he will not pay attention to us at that time. We can''t lose face on the mountain, let alone in the hands of Li Jin. "


    "What about those people who are locked up?" Another question.


    "Take it down the mountain!" Jiang Zong snorted coldly, "those people dare to steal our mountain, just want to steal some secrets. If Li Jin kills our messengers, we can take them down and kill these people in front of them to frighten them. "


    Others have no opinions, while some dare not.


    "What about the others?" Jiang Zong asked, "who killed Zhao Chenzhou? What about the people who went to invite the Fang family? "


    Xuanyuan also frowned, shook his head and said, "they haven''t got any news yet..."


    Jiang Zong was not happy. "How come there is no news so far? This is the last step we have to take before we attack the foot of the mountain. Otherwise, with these two sticks, I''m afraid we won''t be able to do anything. Right now Send someone to find out about them. After all, we have to go down the mountain. "


    Xuanyuan nodded, just want to call his spies over.


    A figure came in from the outside in a hurry. It was the people of Xuanyuan family. When he saw Xuanyuan, he hugged his fist and said, "Third Master, there''s news there."


    "Say it Xuanyuan didn''t want to say a word.


    "Dead!" That person''s facial expression is not good, "all died, we send past of person have no one to survive, all died."


    "What?" All the people inside exclaimed, feeling unbelievable.


    "Even the people sent to invite the Fang family are dead?" Jiang Zong is furious. After all, Zhao Chenzhou is an expert. If the poison doesn''t work, it''s very easy for him to kill those people.


    But the Fang family, they have heard very clearly. They are not practitioners at all. How can they not even invite them?


    "All dead!" The face of the person who answered was sweating and looked at him with some trepidation, "but we don''t know the specific reason..."


    "What a disappointment Jiang Zong said darkly, "send a second group of people immediately. Remember, Zhao Chenzhou must die. And The Fang family must also invite me to come here. If you don''t, you can die. "The man''s face was dark, so he had to go out like this.


    "Uncle Liu, I''ll go!" Jiang Lang stood up and said to Jiang Zong, "I think I''m more suitable to go."


    Jiang Zong looked at him and said faintly, "are you sure you want to go?"


    Jiang Lang nodded and said definitely, "yes, I want to go."


    Jiang Zong nodded and said, "well, you can go with me. I hope you are the one who takes down Zhao Chenzhou''s head."


    Jiang Lang laughed happily and said, "wait, I will take back Zhao Chenzhou''s head for you."


    With that, Jiang Lang had already taken people out.


    After going out, Jiang Lang turned to an old man in black who followed him and said with a smile, "Uncle Rong, if we kill Zhao Chenzhou this time, I think I can earn more money from my father."


    Uncle Rong said with a faint smile: "that''s right, but Zhao Chenzhou is not so easy to kill."


    Jiang Lang said with a smile, "those people are just in vain. Zhao Chenzhou is an old monster who has lived for a long time. If I had to say that he would not have been able to do it for a long time. It must be the waste that he went to before that made him suspicious, which was poisoned by Zhao Chenzhou. But I, Jiang Lang, am not them. As long as we get his trust, it should not be very difficult to kill him. "


    Uncle Rong didn''t say much, but he was a little worried.


    If this is the case, we will kill him this time, won''t it arouse Zhao Chenzhou''s suspicion?


    This is a real master, otherwise it is impossible to survive the last war with Yijing. You should know that every time he is against him, he is the master of the other side.


    "Uncle Rong, let''s go. I don''t believe it. This guy can escape from us." Jiang Lang patted uncle Rong''s shoulder confidently.

 Chapter 2221

    In the distance, I saw two figures walking slowly towards this side.


    They are very slow, it seems that they are going to do a very important thing.


    It makes them look a little serious, and serious enough to make them feel like they''re going to do it at any time.


    Jiang Lang frowned and found that one of the two was Meng lvsha.


    That water green dress is really too eye-catching, even if it is far away can be seen at a glance.


    Uncle Rong seemed to feel something, and he immediately looked over there.


    Uncle Rong and Jiang Lang have different feelings.


    Meng lvsha''s momentum is very high. That''s normal. This is the top figure of the young generation.


    But he can feel the young man beside Meng lvsha. Although he is also young, he doesn''t feel that he is oppressed by Meng lvsha''s aura.


    On the contrary, he had an invincible momentum.


    Uncle Rong is a man who has experienced the era of Ren Chonglou. This old man even watched the invincible posture of Ren Chonglou.


    The young man in front of him gave him a sense of responsibility.


    He was a little surprised. When was there such a young man on the mountain?


    They just walked forward to them and stopped.


    Jiang Lang looked at Meng lvsha coldly and said, "Meng lvsha, you really turn your elbow out. I think you should have run to write to Zhao Chenzhou."


    "You want to kill him?" Meng lvsha looked at him and asked.


    Jiang Lang disdains to smile, "Meng lvsha, you''d better worry about yourself, or you might lose your life one day."


    Meng lvsha didn''t speak any more because Li Jin spoke.


    He looked at Uncle Rong and asked, "are you going to kill Zhao Chenzhou?"


    Uncle Rong is a little nervous when asked by Li Jin, but he looks at Li Jin and seems to be concentrating.


    "You can die!" Li Jin just said so, and then pointed out.


    This finger looks very insipid, but just like this, it makes uncle Rong feel unable to dodge.


    So the finger went smoothly to his forehead.


    A golden light instantly entered his forehead, just like a knife light, but let uncle Rong fall down at the same time.


    Uncle Rong was convulsing all over his body, and then he fell to the ground and couldn''t move any more.


    His eyes were full of despair until he died He didn''t understand how he died.


    Maybe he couldn''t believe it until he died. How could he die like this?


    Jiang Lang felt unusual and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    Li Jin looked at him after holding his hands and said, "are you from the Jiang family?"


    Jiang Lang usually stands at a high place to look at others. The first time he was looked at like this, he felt very uncomfortable.


    But he can''t help but admit that the other side''s momentum is really very strong, strong enough to make him feel that it''s normal under him.


    "It''s me Jiang Lang, of course, wants to be so energetic that he can''t let people stare at you


    "Just rubbish..." Li Jin said lightly, "the people of the Jiang family are all a group of turtles. They have shrunk their heads for so long. Now they have the courage to come out, but they have to do those dirty things."


    "How dare you arrange our Jiang family like this Jiang Lang said angrily, pointing at Li Jin.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Li Jin." Facing his fingers, Li Jin just said, "and I don''t like being pointed at like this. You Damn it


    With that, Li Jin stepped out, had passed Jiang Lang, came to the building.


    Jiang Lang in Li Jin across the past moment, wow a spit out blood, hard to look back at Li Jin.


    "I..." He felt that he was on the verge of death, and he knew it was caused by Li Jin. He wanted to go back and beg for mercy from Li Jin, but he found that he couldn''t even open his mouth.


    Meng lvsha looked at his expression, his face showed the color of irony, "I thought it was a straight iron man, now it seems that it is just a little afraid of death. But this is just in line with the performance of your Jiang family! "


    With that, Jiang Lang couldn''t hold on any longer. He fell to the ground and died.


    "Do you want me to save people first?" Meng lvsha looks up at the building and asks Li Jin.


    Li Jin shook his head and said slowly, "they came up because of me. I should have saved them myself."


    Meng lvsha didn''t insist any more, but nodded and said, "OK, I''ll keep it for you. As long as there is no one to harm them, then I won''t do it."


    Li Jin nodded, then said in a loud voice: "Li Jin, come to worship the mountain! The people of the yuan family, come out and die! "


    The sound was very clear and clear, and it was absolutely heard in a few miles.All of the people in the meeting above suddenly heard it and stood up.


    Chen Gao, they are already sweating. It seems that hearing this name, you have met the evil star.


    Those who know Li Jin also have this expression, and everyone is a little uneasy.


    Although many of them didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, most of them were following suit. Even Lu Ming and his family were not arrested by these people, but by the Jiang family and Xuanyuan family.


    But After all, they followed the wind, and they didn''t help these people.


    To Li Jin, these people are ashamed!


    As for Jiang Zong, after hearing Li Jin''s voice, he was stunned, and then he was furious, "well, we didn''t go down the mountain to find him, but he came up to find our trouble. Everyone came out with me, just went out to deal with him! You don''t have to go down the mountain again and arouse the masses! "


    Chen Gao looked embarrassed. Now they are in a dilemma.


    Jiang Zong first plundered out, and then xuanyuanze.


    Then there are Chen Gao and them. No matter what, they have to go out. As for how to stand in line, they have to look at the situation later.


    After Jiang Zong went out, he saw a young man standing there.


    This is Jiang Zong''s first time to see Li Jin. Although he has heard a lot about Li Jin, it''s all praise. But when he saw Li Jin for the first time, he was disdained.


    So much, but not an ordinary young man?


    Jiang Zong stood at a high place, just above the eaves, looking down at Li Jin.


    On the other side, Xuanyuan has cut off Li Jin''s retreat. He also looks at Li Jin coldly.


    One after another, they did not intend to let Li Jin escape.


    "How bold!" Jiang Zong was very satisfied with the current situation. "He dares to come to our mountain, Li Jin. I don''t think you want to live anymore."


    Explain: some channels didn''t synchronize before, so some readers think I didn''t update. I am updating every day, but your channel is not synchronized. And there''s nothing I can do about it.

 Chapter 2222

    Behind them, Chen Gao came out one after another.


    After seeing Li Jin, the faces of these people were different.


    Some people are guilty, such as Chen Gao.


    In fact, at the beginning, Li Jin and the Chen family were not happy, but in the end, they all joined hands to fight against the bereaved. In the process, Chen Gao was also convinced of Li Jin. Li Jin impressed him both in character and strength.


    Thinking about the attitude of the mountain towards them, Chen Gao was a little embarrassed.


    But some people are not the same, a face of arrogance.


    It can be said that many people didn''t like Li Jin when he was the chief General of qingmuya.


    Chen Gao is also one of them. They don''t think Li Jin is worthy of the post of general.


    But later, some people were really convinced, such as Chen Gao.


    Some people are not. On the contrary, watching Li Jin become more and more outstanding, they are more and more jealous.


    They don''t reflect on their own shortcomings, but think about whether each other can fall down.


    Some people have this kind of psychology, and they have successfully expressed it.


    Now, for example, those people are gloating at Li Jin.


    Now that the Jiang family is fighting with you, I see what else you can do.


    Li Jin did not answer Jiang Zong''s words. Instead, he looked at those people he once knew. He glanced over their faces one by one and said sarcastically, "it seems that everyone is not very welcome to me this time."


    The people didn''t speak, but the expression said it all.


    "You really let me down!" Li Jin looked at them lightly, with a sneer on his face. "I thought you were not good at Kung Fu. Now it seems that you are not good at character."


    "Li Jin, do you have the face to talk about us?" One of them immediately pointed to Li Jin and said, "aren''t you yourself? At the beginning, many of us were greatly suppressed by our own decision, but now we still have the face to say that? "


    Li Jin looked at him seriously and said, "do you know what it is?"


    The man looked disdainful and didn''t want to answer at all.


    "I want to suppress you now..." Li Jin looked at him, still very serious, "I believe, you can''t bear the real pressure."


    Then Li Jin flicked his finger.


    A golden light flew out of his hand and instantly penetrated into each other''s forehead.


    When people were still thinking about what it was, the man had blown it up.


    Bang, without any hesitation, that person has broken to pieces, even the spirit has disappeared.


    Li Jin waved several times in succession and saw that several people were dead.


    All of those people''s faces changed. Everyone looked at Li Jin in fear, for fear that Li Jin would attack them.


    But I saw Li Jin standing there, looking at them.


    "You..." One of them was so scared that he didn''t speak very well. He pointed to Li Jin and said, "you dare to do this to us. I told you that Li Jin is upset and kind-hearted. Now it seems so."


    The man just finished, Li Jin pointed out.


    The golden light was in his head in an instant.


    The man screamed in horror, "don''t kill me..."


    Bang, the man is dead, too.


    This is like a dead silence, we all dare not speak, just look at Li Jin in fear.


    Li Jin also looked at them and asked faintly, "do you think Li Jin is too provoking to kill you, so you touch my bottom line again and again?"


    Those people dare not make a sound, in front of the killing, they no longer have the expression of schadenfreude before.


    "Obviously, you are not only waste wood, you dare not even talk to me." Li Jin looks disdainful, and finally turns his attention to Jiang Zong.


    Jiang Zong''s face was very ugly.


    The hand that Li Jin revealed just now has already succeeded in shaking him.


    He can confirm that he can not do so, that is to say, Li Jin''s strength is really stronger than himself.


    This kind of feeling is very bad, let Jiang Zong feel at a disadvantage.


    "Your Jiang family has a big voice..." Li Jin asked him, "this is to kill us down the mountain, right. You didn''t make any effort. Instead, you dare to do something to those who have made great contributions. I admire you very much. Are you really not afraid of retribution? "


    Jiang Zong wiped the sweat on his head and calmed his mind a little. He looked at Li Jin and said, "Li Jin, if you don''t let us go down the mountain, we will be cut off. After all, we are not forced to go down the mountain by you."


    "They all like to use these as excuses. Li Jin is not like you..." For example, Li Jin said, "I want to kill you, so I''m not happy."


    Jiang Zong was immediately alert and wanted to protect himself.But Li Jin stepped out and came to him.


    "Death Facing him, Li Jin just spit out such a word.


    Jiang Zong only felt that after Li Jin said this word, he could not move half a minute. His whole body seemed to be imprisoned by something. He could only watch Li Jin do something.


    It''s just that Li Jin didn''t do anything, but stood there.


    Boom!


    Jiang Zong only felt that his heart was like a storm, and his heart was hit hard.


    Wow, Jiang Zong spat out a mouthful of blood in an instant.


    Under the heavy blow, he could not bear it at all. He could only wait to be hit.


    After a mouthful of blood, Jiang Zong didn''t ease. Instead, he fell back and fell to the ground.


    A wisp of spirit flew out of his head and wanted to escape.


    Li Jin just blew a breath, the wisp of spirit has gone.


    Li Jin has killed Jiang Zong.


    The rest of the people who were standing felt stiff, and some of them didn''t even dare to believe it.


    Li Jin is so powerful that they dare not move.


    "Your Xuanyuan family It''s very active, too! " Li Jin ignored the others, but looked at the Xuanyuan who blocked his retreat.


    Now Xuanyuan is already pale, standing there is not retreat, not retreat is not.


    Facing Li Jin, he felt cold from his bones.


    "Li Jin, we Xuanyuan family and this matter..." He stiffened his tongue.


    But Li Jin didn''t seem to have much meaning to listen to him. Instead, he shook his head and said, "you people never speak human words. Can you say something I can understand? For example, I''m telling you now that I''m going to kill you. "


    Xuanyuan''s face changed. Li Jin said that he would do it himself.


    So he didn''t want to leave.


    But Li Jin had already arrived in front of him, and the palm of his hand was printed on him.


    Boom, Xuanyuan is completely dead in the past.

 Chapter 2223

    In the twinkling of an eye, the experts of the Jiang family and Xuanyuan family here are all dead. As for those two masters who were with Meng lvsha before, they are no longer here.


    The rest of the people looked at Li Jin, speechless.


    Li Jin stood there, looking at them at the same time.


    "Part of the reason why I was willing to go to Yijing to help you fight the survivors was that I thought the people here were good, because someone helped me when I went to Yijing. Although she didn''t have any money at home, she was willing to take the money to change my clothes. At that time, I was thinking, in fact, people everywhere are almost the same, although you people on the mountain still want to hit us at the foot of the mountain, but ordinary people are not the same. Now I still think that ordinary people are innocent, but you people "Damn it."


    When Li Jin said this, he had no expression at all.


    Chen Gao was shocked in their heart and knew how terrible Li Jin was when he killed his heart.


    "Just because Li Jin is kind to others doesn''t mean I''m easy to bully. I think no one knows better than you what my friends are doing here. But I want to ask you, when they were put into prison by the yuan family, which of you went to see them? Who spoke for them? "


    Those people have not a word to distinguish, indeed no one has done so, except ye shantan and Meng lvsha.


    "I''m not surprised if I''m just from the foot of the mountain and no one has ever fought with you. But what makes me angry is that I, Li Jin, have made so many contributions to your mountain, but you still want to kill me and move people around me. Then I want to ask you, what qualifications do you have to do it! "


    Li Jin immediately stepped forward.


    The rest of them backed away in horror.


    "Is it true that I don''t pay attention to Li Jin, or do you really think that I am kind and deceiving?" Li Jin grabbed a guy in front of his eyes and gently twisted his neck.


    Li Jin knew him. This guy should be a member of a rich family. He fought with himself.


    It can even be said that in the desperate situation, this man is very tough.


    But Li Jin looked at him without any expression, as if he was looking at a stranger.


    "Mr. Li..." This man tried his best to squeeze words from his throat, because he knew that it might be his life-saving words, "in fact, we have no malice, it''s all the Jiang family It''s all them. It has nothing to do with us... "


    "You were there to help the tyrant. No one told me except ye shantan. When I came up to settle the accounts, I told me that it was all their fault. And you? " Li Jin looked at him and asked, "is there nothing wrong?"


    "We are comrades in arms after all..."


    But he just said here, Li Jin has broken his neck.


    The sound of everyone on the scene was very clear.


    Everyone''s face sank, and even showed a look of fear.


    At this time, Li Jin was like killing gods, just like he was against the war survivors.


    But now the situation on both sides has changed, they are the survivors, and Li Jin is still that Li Jin.


    Li Jin threw the corpse on the ground and made a dull sound.


    Li Jin stood there, looking at them and said faintly, "you told me that you fought side by side. Are you pleading with me? Then I want to ask you, what''s the face of pleading with me? "


    The crowd was silent again, but some people were trembling all over.


    "I''m Li Jin here for the last time today..." Li Jin can be dissatisfied with me. But before you do it, you have to think clearly that you are ready to bear the Revenge of Li Jin at any time. Don''t talk to me about comrades in arms one by one at that time. I, Li Jin, either don''t do it, once I do it, there will be no living. So next time I see you, I hope you''ll figure it out for yourself. "


    With that, Li Jin had already gone to the basement of the building, where his friends were closed.


    Chen Gao and they were stunned. No one dared to move.


    The guy''s body was still there, looking at the sky, as if he was complaining about his grievances.


    But as Li Jin said, they are not wronged at all. On the contrary, they are the most damned people.


    In the dungeon, Li Jin smelled a stench.


    When I went in to have a look, I saw Lu Ming. They all stood up one by one. When I saw Li Jin, Lu Ming burst out laughing, "I said you''re here, but they still don''t believe it. You see, I said that you are the only one with this spirit. Ha ha, I''m so happy! "


    Li Jin looked at them, and they were all tired. Li Jin felt a little sorry and said seriously, "brother Lu, I''m sorry for making you suffer."


    Lu Ming burst out laughing, "tell me what you''re doing and what you''re sorry about. To say I''m sorry, it''s these people who tell me. "Li Jin opened the cell door, walked up to him, seriously nodded and said, "go, I''ll take you out."


    Huben''s team members are about to jump, Li Jin, or he Their captain, take them out.


    Li Jin led the way, and those people followed Li Jin out of the dungeon.


    This is the first time they have seen the sun in so many days. Looking at the sun, they all feel very beautiful.


    Above the building, there are still many people looking at them, but their faces are full of guilt.


    At this time, Li Jin flew up and stepped on it.


    The building shook for a while, as if it could no longer bear the power of Li Jin''s feet, and then fell down.


    Those who were still standing above or downstairs fled, and from time to time someone screamed.


    Looking at Li Jin, no one wanted to save him.


    "I, Li Jin, have a word with you today. Whoever wants to go down the mountain is against me, Li Jin. I''ll kill you all if I dare to cross the thunder pool. One, I''ll kill one, one pair, I''ll kill one pair! "


    Li Jin''s words are loud and clear, and there is no room for discussion at all.


    "Remember, it''s not negotiable. I, Li Jin, will guard there. I won''t let go of any of them! "


    Then Li Jin came to Lu Ming''s side and said to them, "go!"


    Lu Ming and Li Jin left with their heads held high.


    Behind them, the faces of those people were dead.


    Meng lvsha looked at these people, his face showed the color of ridicule, "do you feel regret? It''s obvious that we can discuss with him about good things before, but you people are all harboring ghosts. I see, the spirit here will be exhausted. Stay here until you die. "


    With these words, Meng lvsha soon left here.


    For a moment, those people were silent.

 Chapter 2224

    After taking Lu Ming and them to leave here, Li Jin did not immediately let them leave. Instead, he took them to an inn and let them take a bath and change their clothes.


    After changing clothes, these people have looked at the spirit of a lot.


    Li Jin looked at them and said with a smile, "it seems that people depend on clothes. Now they are more energetic."


    Lu Ming sighed: "this is the only way for us to clean up the gap."


    At this point, there is a trace of regret in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Obviously, he felt a bit subdued.


    Li Jin patted him on the back and said, "this is very normal. They occupy more Aura, so they are much faster than us in practice. But so what, I Li Jin still let them kneel down? "


    Li Jin''s words caused Huben team members to clap and applaud. These days, they really suffered a crime in it. That is to say, Li Jin just appeared and got them out, and then they felt relieved.


    "What are you going to do now?" After ordering some food, they sat together and began to chat.


    "I must be on the mountain..." Li Jin said faintly, "people have already hit us down the mountain. If I leave here, who will frighten them?"


    "But up here..." Lu Ming frowned.


    Li Jin shook his head and said seriously, "you''ll go down the mountain tomorrow. Remember, you''re not going down the mountain to recuperate. When I went up the mountain before, I received a letter from the capital. The Han family sent it to me, saying that there are mountain people in many places now. Well, after you go down the mountain, organize a group of experts to kill those mountain people who cross the border. Remember, as long as you are a practitioner, kill me. As for the ordinary people, if they want to live at the foot of the mountain, they will live there, regardless of them. "


    "Are you not afraid of arousing conflicts between the two sides?" Lu Ming frowned again.


    "Don''t you think we''re just starting a conflict now?" Li Jin replied faintly, "maybe I gave people a feeling of being too provoked before Li Jin, so after I helped them drive away the survivors, these people still dare to attack me. Now I, Li Jin, want to make them understand that I, Li Jin, am not easy to provoke. "


    "What if they have people who are just curious and go down the mountain..." Lu Ming nodded, but asked with some doubts.


    "Those people should have been sent down from the mountain to test our bottom line..." Li Jin light answer, "no one is completely out of the business, you let go to kill.". And I''ve already inquired about it. The level of those people is not high. It''s time for the young experts at the foot of the mountain to kill them. Of course, it depends on the ability to live or die. "


    "I see!" Lu Ming nodded, "tomorrow I will go down the mountain immediately and arrange this matter."


    Li Jin nodded, then said with a smile: "come, come down the mountain tomorrow and talk about tomorrow''s things. We have to eat enough tonight."


    Early the next morning, Lu Ming set out with Hu Ben''s team.


    Li Jin did not follow them. He believed that after he killed the Xuanyuan family and the Jiang family, no one dared to move them.


    Meng lvsha didn''t know when she appeared beside Li Jin again. With his eyes, she looked into the distance. "You killed Jiang Zong. The Jiang family and Xuanyuan family must be thinking about dealing with you."


    "Have they ever thought about it? It''s very likely that I will kill them next." Li Jin gave a faint smile.


    "Do you think some brain damage will think about this?" Meng lvsha looks disdainful.


    Li Jin laughed and said seriously: "maybe they have thought about it, but I don''t think so far. "


    "This is the location of the Jiang family..." Meng lvsha did not say much, but gave him two pictures, "the one below is the location of Xuanyuan''s house. The two families have lived in seclusion for nearly a hundred years because of their relationship with Ren Chonglou. It''s hard to find their place, and that''s what I try to know. "


    Li Jin looked at the map and nodded.


    "Who are you going to go to first?" Meng lvsha asked curiously.


    With a faint smile, Li Jin asked, "who do you think I should go to first?"


    Meng lvsha shook her head and said seriously, "I''ve heard something I don''t know where I heard it from Take it as hearsay. Listen to it for a while. If there is something wrong with what I say, think about it for yourself. "


    Li Jin looked at her strangely and didn''t understand what she meant when she suddenly said that.


    "There is no doubt that these two families are shrinking turtles..." Meng lvsha organized her language for a while, and then she said slowly, "but they dare to fight against you. Maybe they don''t just get the skills of the survivors. Even if they have the skills, they can''t make a qualitative leap in a short time. I''ve heard a saying that after we defeated the bereaved, one of them came from each family. "


    Li Jin didn''t interrupt her, but he couldn''t help asking, "who is it?"Meng lvsha laughed and said slowly, "I can''t confirm it, but it''s said that it''s an immortal. Do you believe it?"


    Li Jin''s hand slowly grabbed up, and then said with a smile: "I believe."


    Meng lvsha nodded and continued: "after that, it is said that the strength of the two families has improved. Some people even speculate that Jiang Yu''an has reached the realm of true martial arts. "


    Zhenwu!


    This is Li Jin''s present state.


    Li Jin can now be sure that the real martial arts master on the mountain should be Ren Chonglou, a rich man.


    Li Jin is not surprised that there are real martial arts experts on it.


    "So your suggestion is that I go to the Xuanyuan family first, right?" Li Jin asked Meng lvsha.


    "That''s right!" Meng lvsha nodded and said, "there is no news about the Xuanyuan family for the time being. It is said that their master has reached the realm of Zhenwu, but their master is definitely Mahayana."


    Mahayana, this is a natural moat for ordinary people, but for Li Jin now, it is not a problem at all.


    "I see!" Li Jin nodded slowly, "I believe they will look for me everywhere after they get the news. I, Li Jin, have never been willing to wait to die, so I''d better start as soon as possible. "


    Meng lvsha nodded, "I''m here, staring at them."


    Li Jin smiles, waves and says goodbye to him.


    Meng lvsha looks at Li Jin''s figure and slowly disappears into her own sight. Then she turns back.


    Far from Wangqi City, there is a small town called Hefeng town.


    Hefeng town is a small town, but the scenery is beautiful.


    There are not many people in the town, which is only a few thousand at most.


    It''s said that there is no one in Fenghe mountain.

 Chapter 2225

    Li Jin arrived in Hefeng town at dusk, when the inn in the town was not closed.


    Li Jin went in and found an inn. He asked for a good room and some food.


    The business of the inn seems to be good. Of course, no matter how good it is, there is nothing to do at this time.


    After Li Jin sat down, he waved to the innkeeper.


    The shopkeeper was probably embarrassed to eat Li Jin''s food, so he brought a pot of wine and added one more dish to the kitchen.


    The shopkeeper Li Jin sat next to him like this.


    Li Jin can''t help but smile when he looks at these things. This shopkeeper is different from others.


    Others are thinking about how to take advantage of others, but the shopkeeper is not willing to take advantage of others.


    "My guest, are you from other places..." The shopkeeper opened his mouth first, poured a cup for Li Jin, and then poured a cup for himself, "I know our immortal master is going to accept apprentices again, right?"


    Li Jin said, "do you want the immortal master here to accept apprentices?"


    "It''s not for this!" The shopkeeper laughed, "I thought you came to the immortal master just like them."


    "Shopkeeper, it''s no fairy master." Li Jin asked with a smile.


    "Specifically I don''t know! " The shopkeeper scratched his head and said, "since I can remember, there are immortal masters in Hefeng mountain, but I don''t know what to say. Every three years, there is a ceremony to recruit apprentices from nearby towns. So every three years at this time, our town will be more lively. "


    Li Jin said, not surprisingly.


    "Is there anyone here?" Li Jin asked.


    "Yes The shopkeeper immediately replied, "eight young people have come to our inn today. They are all going to take the exam."


    "What are the conditions?" Li Jin asked again.


    "This..." The shopkeeper couldn''t answer.


    "Yes The shopkeeper had no way to answer, but another voice answered.


    As soon as Li Jin looked on his side, he saw three young people coming over there, looking at himself with a high face.


    "It''s better for the immortal master to accept apprentices. As for the others, of course, you don''t have to care about them." In front of him is a young man of seventeen or eighteen years old. His clothes should be of extraordinary family background.


    "Of course, a person like you should not be qualified."


    Li Jin took a look at this guy. He was a little surprised. He was really a practitioner. He just started.


    Li Jin is looking at them, but others are also looking at Li Jin.


    In their eyes, Li Jin can be said to be extremely bad, there is no point in the whole body that makes them feel satisfied.


    In a word, this is a person who has nothing to do with practice.


    "Can I go then?" Li Jin asked with a simple and honest smile.


    Looking at Li Chen''s face, he showed a smile.


    "Of course you can go..." The leader nodded, "but look at you, you don''t have to think about this."


    "How many..." Li Jin didn''t seem to know that he was ridiculed. Instead, he said enthusiastically, "in fact, I''ve been admiring the immortals for a long time. Now that I have this opportunity, I''m thinking about whether I can go with some of them. Even if I can''t choose them, I''ll have a better insight. Back home, even if I chat with people, I can talk more, right


    The three young people showed disdain on their faces. They were really bumpkins.


    "That''s OK. Don''t say that Liu Geng won''t give you a chance." With a smile, Liu Geng pointed to Li Jin and said, "tomorrow we will go to Hefeng mountain, but we have some salutes. If you help us move up the mountain, I can take you up. If you don''t help me..."


    "Help..." Li Jin immediately nodded seriously, "it''s just some small salutes. I''ll help you move."


    "Not so stupid!" Liu Geng was very satisfied with Li Jin''s performance. He knocked his head and said, "it seems that his savvy is not too bad. Well, if you are really happy to serve me, I will try my best to win you a position even if you are not selected. Even if you can''t be an entry-level disciple, even if I find you a worker, it''s better than you muddle through life in the world of mortals. "


    "Thank you..." Li Jin kept nodding his thanks to them.


    The three men talked and laughed for a while, and then went out.


    "My guest..." The shopkeeper was a kind man. When they went out, they gently reminded Li Jin, "this Don''t listen to them


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, shopkeeper. I''m not so easy to be cheated."


    The shopkeeper''s ha ha a smile, this is to put down the heart.


    After chatting a few words, the shopkeeper left soon, and Li Jin went upstairs to have a rest.


    Early the next morning, Liu Geng knocked on Li Jin''s door, "do you want to go or not, don''t say I won''t give you this opportunity..."Li Jin quickly opened the door and said with a smile: "yes, of course..."


    "Why don''t you give me some sharpness?" Liu Geng glared, "hurry up, take things up and go up the mountain for me!"


    Li Jin kept nodding and followed Liu Geng to their room.


    When I went in, I saw several bags there.


    Li Jin didn''t say anything. He simply and honestly laughed and then went over and took it.


    "Let''s go!" Liu genggen did not care about Li Jin and left first.


    The other two quickly followed.


    They went out of the inn along the way.


    Because they got up early, they didn''t see many people at all.


    It seems that there are very few people along the way.


    It seems that people get up at different times.


    "We''re late!" When Li Jin was thinking, he heard that Liu Geng and the three of them were already whispering.


    "Those five guys in the inn are older than us. Damn, they didn''t find them." A man said to Liu Geng.


    Li Jin frowned. A long time ago, he did hear a few people go out, but Li Jin didn''t care at that time. Now, with such a reminder, he found that he was going to the mountain.


    "Leave them alone!" Liu Geng said with a sullen face, "we are already ahead of us, so we have nothing to say. But pay attention to it all the way. Don''t fall into their evil ways. Also, pay attention to the people behind. If you have a chance, don''t be polite. "


    They both nodded to show understanding.


    Li Jin, however, felt something was wrong. What was this for? They said that he was murderous, as if he wanted to fight against people''s life and death.

 Chapter 2226

    Further along, Li Jin found that a guy seemed to have left the team.


    Li Jin didn''t say much, but he didn''t see anything.


    After a while, the guy had come back and said to Liu Geng, "there are two guys coming. It seems that there are only two people, no one else."


    "Are you sure?" Liu Geng asked in a low voice.


    "It''s confirmed. There are only two people. We can just do it."


    Liu Geng said with a smile, "OK, then we''ll wait for them. By the way, it may take a lot of effort to do this alone. We use that boy as bait to knock him out and leave him here, so as to distract the two guys, and then we can do it again. "


    The other two had no opinion, nodded, and then went to Li Jin.


    Li Jin heard their conversation word for word, but he wondered why these people would want to kill the people behind.


    "Well done..." One of them came to Li Jin, as if he was very intimate with him. He put his arms around his neck and said, "OK, when we get there, we will definitely find you a servant..."


    When talking, this guy winks at another guy.


    The guy hit Li Jin''s neck with his elbow up and down.


    Li Jin snorted and then fell to the ground.


    "Leave a burden!" Liu Geng came forward and said, "we''ll take away all the other burdens and find a suitable place to ambush. As long as we have a chance, we''ll take it."


    The other two nodded, took away the burden and soon slipped away.


    In fact, Li Jin is not unconscious at all. The reason why he is willing to pretend to be unconscious is to see what these guys are doing.


    The three men hid not far away from Li Jin. Although they were trying their best to keep them from being known, their breath sounded very loud in Li Jin''s ears.


    However, Li Jin did not care about them, but listened carefully to the other side.


    Before long, Li Jin heard footsteps.


    It should be the two people mentioned by that guy just now, because Li Jin heard their footsteps.


    From far to near, the sound of footsteps soon reached the place not far from Li Jin.


    The sound of footsteps suddenly stopped. It was obvious that they saw Li Jin.


    After seeing Li Jin, they hesitated for a moment and didn''t leave immediately. Obviously, they were also on guard.


    But they did not restrain for long, and soon walked towards Li Jin.


    "Bag..." A man whispered, "look at his bag. Go and see what it is."


    Obviously, I was seduced.


    Li Jin closed his eyes and was thinking about whether to remind these two guys.


    "This guy came here alone and wanted to enter the mountain. He really wanted to die himself. Even if he was not killed by others, we would have to kill him if we met him." One of them said with disdain.


    Li Jin''s mind soon went out, and he was not a good man, so I didn''t have to save you.


    When Li Jin came close to him, it was Li Jin who wanted to take his burden.


    At this time, two cold lights flashed by, and two heads fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha..." Liu Geng''s voice rang and he was very excited. "We are really two idiots. We have really cleaned them up. Come on, let''s see what''s in their bags and what''s good. "


    After Li Jin''s words, they began to ignore these things.


    It didn''t take long for the sound of turning things over.


    "Wake up this guy..." Liu Geng''s voice rang.


    So Li Jin was soon woken up.


    Li Jin sat up and saw the two bodies next to him. Immediately, he jumped up in fright, "this Who is this man? "


    With a smile, Liu Geng patted Li Jin on the shoulder and said, "boy, I''m lucky to keep up with us. If you don''t follow us, I''m afraid you will soon be like that. "


    Li Jin was shocked and said, "yes..."


    "Follow us well, don''t think of anything, do whatever we ask you to do, don''t be smart, or you won''t know how to die."


    "Yes..." Li Jin''s face was full of humility, and he couldn''t see anything else.


    The three of them were very satisfied with Li Jin''s current state. They patted him on the shoulder and said, "hurry to carry things on your back. We have to go quickly, otherwise we may not have anything to do."


    After that, those salutes were thrown into Li Jin''s hands again, and he was really taken as a mule.


    Liu Geng and Li Jin walked in front of each other, while Li Jin kept a distance.


    "It seems that it was a brilliant thing to call this silly boy into the gang last night. Otherwise, where can we find such a fool who is easy to fool? He can be our servant and bait."One of them said triumphantly.


    "Yes, we''ll kill him in the back. Anyway, they only recruit so many people every year, and we can never take him in. " Another said.


    Li Jin sneered. Although he knew these three guys were not good people, he didn''t expect that they were so vicious and wanted to kill themselves.


    But this also made Li Jin understand one thing. The reason why these people started so quickly was that there was a limit on the number of people. In order to be selected, these people started to kill in advance. In this way, they had fewer competitors.


    Li Jin shook his head. This must be the default of Hefeng mountain, otherwise they could not kill like this.


    If you want to say that Xuanyuan family is not a good bird, now Li Jin can confirm it. If there is some humanity, it is absolutely impossible for such a thing to happen.


    Li Jin didn''t mind playing with them for a while, so he continued to follow them.


    After walking for about an hour, you can see the top of the mountain.


    Of course, the mountains you can see are all trees. It''s impossible to see the situation inside.


    "It''s almost there!" One of them laughed, "we''re coming."


    As soon as he finished, an arrow came.


    The man didn''t even Snort and immediately fell dead.


    Liu Geng and his wife were startled and quickly said, "hurry up, be careful, find someone!"


    At the exit of the herringbone, a figure has been swept out from above, cutting off the head of another guy.


    In this way, Liu Geng and Li Jin are left here.


    Liu Geng didn''t even think about it. With a plop, he knelt down to the man and said, "spare my life, great Xia. I came up to the mountain to play. Spare my life..."


    "Playing?" See above appeared two people again, amusingly looking at Liu Geng, "run to here unexpectedly say is to play, do you think we believe?"

 Chapter 2227

    Liu Geng sweating, but squeezed out a smile, said to them: "brother, I really come to play, there is no other meaning."


    "Is it?" The guy who cut off his head said with a smile, "boy, we live in the same inn. When I came out, you were still sleeping there. But I think you want to start first, but we beat you. If we are behind, I''m afraid you will ambush us. "


    Liu Geng''s face was not so ugly. He said with a sad face: "brother, I really don''t know these He... "


    Liu Geng suddenly pointed to Li Jin, "if you want to kill him, kill him. He is the one who comes here to enter the mountain. I''m just a passer-by. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Don''t worry, none of you will live." The man laughed and obviously didn''t want to let them go.


    He slowly raised the knife and was about to cut it down.


    But Li Jin said at this time, "wait a minute!"


    The three men all looked at Li Jin, a little surprised.


    "The mountain is up there, isn''t it?" Li Jin looked at them and asked a question that had nothing to do with killing people.


    This time, the three people were stunned, obviously did not expect that Li Jin would ask such a question.


    Even if Li Jin slowly looked at me and asked, "is it the destination?"


    "Damn it The man carrying the knife was very angry. The evidence of Li Jingang had completely angered him. Li Jin, an ordinary man, dared to speak to himself like this. He felt insulted.


    So he took the knife and went to Li Jin.


    The blade cut at Li Jin in an instant, and the momentum was very strong.


    The other two people smile at the knife, and then want to enjoy the drama of Li Jin being cut off.


    But then let them down, Li Jin actually at this time stretched out two fingers, in the time of the big knife.


    The Dao is not far away from Li Jin, but it is hard to enter any more at this time.


    "If you don''t know how to talk, go to hell." Li Jin looked at him lightly and said such a word.


    Then he lifted it again.


    The knife had been turned backward in an instant, and then the guy just flew out.


    The back of the knife poked into the guy''s body in an instant. The blood could not stop flowing down, and soon he fell dead with his eyes open.


    The remaining two were startled, stepped back several steps, and looked at him in horror as if they had just met Li Jin.


    "When you get here, you''re at your destination, aren''t you?" As if he had done nothing, Li Jin clapped his hands and asked them.


    "Yes..." At this time, they finally reacted, and soon gave the answer.


    "You want to kill me?" Li Jin said with a faint smile, looking at them.


    They shook their heads and denied it.


    Li Jin didn''t say anything, just a flick.


    Two blood lights came out of their foreheads, like fountains.


    "You want to kill me, but you don''t dare to admit it. What''s the reason for you to live?" Li Jin pushed the two down and stood in front of Liu Geng.


    Liu Geng was so shocked now that he never thought that Li Jin, who always thought he was an idiot, was so powerful that he killed three people in a blink of an eye. Moreover, he was so clean that he was absolutely a master.


    "Brother..." But Liu Geng is a burst of ecstasy, with such a master, it is not easy to want to enter the mountain.


    "I said brother is extraordinary, otherwise I would not have taken a fancy to you in the Inn at the first sight, as expected Come on... " Liu Geng got up happily and said to Li Jin.


    But Li Jin looked at him and said with a smile, "do you want to kill me?"


    Liu Geng''s face froze for a moment, and then quickly shook his head and said, "how could I want to kill you? I have a crush on you. It''s extraordinary. That''s why I asked you to come here. How could I kill you?"


    "It''s a pity that you''ve missed your chance to live." Li Jin shook his head, as if he really had some regrets.


    Li Geng''s face began to sink with fear.


    "You secretly discuss with the other two guys, and at the end of the day, you will kill me. I can hear that clearly. When I killed this guy just now, I was actually giving you a chance. If you seriously answer that you really want to kill me, maybe I will let you go, but you have to say that you didn''t... "


    Li Jin laughed, and then slowly sank down, "then what''s the need for you to live?"


    "You dare!" Sensing the danger, Liu Geng had no way to go back and roared at Li Jin.


    It''s just that he''s really looking for the wrong person. In front of Li Jin, he''s not worth mentioning.


    Li Jin picked him up and said softly, "what do I dare not do?""Leave me alone Please... " Liu Geng said with a red face.


    "Next life." Li Jin opened his mouth and twisted his neck.


    Li Jin threw his body there, looked back at the front, suddenly laughed and said: "I don''t know how many people are behind you, but now I can tell you, don''t wait and see, go back quickly. If you want to die, go up the mountain. If you want to live, go back. Forget all the things here. You can''t be immortal here, let alone immortal. The so-called immortal masters are all murderers. "


    Soon, Li Jin heard a burst of broken footsteps. It was obvious that someone left after listening to his own words.


    Li Jin didn''t pay attention to those who didn''t want to leave. To tell the truth, a suggestion he gave them was a great benefit. As for whether they would listen or not, it was their own business.


    Li Jin slowly went up the mountain, and the goal was ahead.


    When Li Jin went up the mountain, he heard footsteps behind him. After all, some people didn''t want to give up.


    But Li Jin didn''t pay attention to them, and he didn''t have time to pay attention to them now. Next, he wanted to beat Xuanyuan family so that he couldn''t lift his head all his life. At that time, it will definitely be a big war here, but Li Jin doesn''t care whether these people are alive or dead.


    I''ve given you the warning, but if you don''t listen, you have to die. What can I do?


    Li Jin walked up slowly and finally got to the top.


    He looked down and then up.


    There was a huge archway on it. It seemed that something stopped them, so they couldn''t move forward.


    Among other things, there was a man standing in front of them.


    The man stood behind the archway and looked at the people in front of him.


    "You see, there''s another one."

 Chapter 2228

    When he said that there was one more person, even his mouth was beating. It felt like he was in charge of these people''s lives. It was his proud smile.


    These people put their eyes on Li Jin, and everyone''s face showed the color of forest.


    "We only need five people a year..." Inside, the man was still talking, "five people alive, five people who killed all the others, otherwise, no one is qualified to come here."


    The middle-aged man looked at them with great pride. "So far, there have been 13 people who have arrived here, and there are still eight people who are going to die. You can decide for yourself."


    Those people soon divided into small groups. It seems that many people came together.


    In this way, Li Jin is the weakest side, because he has only one person.


    And everyone seems to think that he is easy to bully, and all people put their eyes on him.


    The middle-aged man laughs. He plays such a game every three years. In fact, he is very happy.


    He can control the life and death of everyone here. Everyone may die or live because of his words.


    He liked the taste of taking other people''s lives in his own hands.


    And he can be very sure that he can go on like this all the time.


    But this time, he found that something was not right. The person he guided, facing so many people, he didn''t feel nervous.


    On the contrary, he was calm, looking at him, looking at other people.


    "You all want to kill me?" Li Jin asked faintly.


    Those people didn''t answer, but their looks had said it all. Yeah, they just wanted to kill him.


    "Give you a chance..." Li Jin said slowly, "now leave here, I can not kill you."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man was a little angry.


    He was not angry that Li Jin said he would kill them, but that Li Jin could be so calm at this time.


    No, Li Jin should be afraid at this time. This is his normal behavior.


    But Li Jin was not afraid, and he was very calm.


    "Don''t you feel ashamed that so many of you are despised by him?" The middle-aged man finally couldn''t help it. He felt that he should add some firewood to these people so that they could fight more quickly.


    "If I were you, I would have killed him. We don''t accept rubbish here!"


    The voice of middle-aged people is getting colder and colder, just like judges, guiding them to kill.


    Many people have moved and walked in the direction of Li Jin.


    Li Jin sneered, "after all, it''s just some waste."


    With a wave of Li Jin''s hand, the guy walking in the front was slapped by Li Jin.


    His head fell to the ground in a flash.


    All of those people stopped and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    The head was still spinning on the ground, and finally stopped, his eyes wide open.


    Maybe he couldn''t believe it until he died. Li Jin slapped him in the head.


    "Not yet?" Li Jin looked at them with a deep look.


    Those people no longer have the courage to crash toward the mountain to escape.


    Li Jingang''s slap broke all their courage.


    These people have gone down the mountain, but the anger of the middle-aged people has been burning up.


    For the first time, he found that he could not master the situation here, and was destroyed by a young man.


    He was particularly angry and pointed to Li Jin and said, "you dare to violate our rules. You are dead. I want you to die..."


    Li Jin stood in front of the memorial archway and looked at this guy and laughed. "He thought that a small border could keep people out. Tut Tut, he looked down on me too much."


    Then Li Jin gently put his hand on the archway.


    There was a shaking in front, as if something was breaking.


    The middle-aged man looked at Li Jin in disbelief.


    Li Jinshi and Shi ran went inside and looked at the middle-aged man and said with a smile, "do you think it''s amazing?"


    The middle-aged man is like a big enemy, "who are you?"


    Li Jin stretched out his hand and grabbed forward.


    The middle-aged man came to him in an instant and was caught by him.


    "Is it that important who I am? You are going to die now. You should think about it. " Then Li Jin clapped him to fly.


    When they landed, the middle-aged people could not live.


    The people who were looking at them were all dumbfounded. After a while, they yelled angrily, "someone''s invading, someone''s invading..."


    Li Jin listened to them and walked slowly up the stairs.


    It may be that these people are too noisy. Li Jin turns back and waves his hand gently.Those people have been scattered out, no one is still alive.


    Li Jin got it, which is facing a hall.


    "Heshanzong..." Li Jin looked at the big words on it and laughed, "this name But I want to know, is the Xuanyuan family here? "


    Many people have been plundered out of the hall, all looking at Li Jin angrily.


    In their eyes, Li Jin is a man of great sin. They have to find a way to solve the problem.


    "Who''s coming?" A guy in a high hat pointed at Li Jin and scolded him, "I dare to break into our hefengzong. I''m so bold!"


    Looking at this guy slowly, Li Xuanjin asked me, "where is it?"


    The old man in the hat trembled.


    Hefengzong is a small sect run by Xuanyuan family, which deals with common affairs for Xuanyuan family.


    Of course, in fact, ordinary disciples don''t know it, but the patriarch knows it.


    For so many years, people in the Xuanyuan family have hardly been known, but Li Jin has directly identified the Xuanyuan family with himself, so he thinks it is not so simple.


    "No?" Li Jin frowned. In his eyes, these people are definitely related to the Xuanyuan family.


    He swept lightly, and a gust of palm wind passed. Several people had already gone out in an instant, and they could not die any more.


    "Set up Seeing that Li Jin was so fierce, the old man in high hat roared, knowing that he could not fight alone.


    When the people under the door heard the words of the patriarch, they got up one after another and wanted to set up an array.


    But Li Jin won''t even give them the chance to set up an array. A cold light flashed by, and Li Jin was already in the air.


    A knife appeared out of thin air and cut in the middle of those people.


    People soon fell down one after another. When they fell to the ground, these people had become two sections and looked very miserable.


    Li Jin fell to the ground, the sword has not yet returned its sheath, and the blood on it is still bright red, as if it would devour the next life at any time.


    "Call out the Xuanyuan family, maybe you can still live." Li Jin said to the old man.

 Chapter 2229

    Li Jin looks like Shura now, but he is a very restrained Shura.


    Restraint does not mean that he is restrained in killing people, but that he is calm in addition to killing people.


    Meet this kind of person, can give a person a kind of cold from beginning to end.


    Li Jin is such, let these people all stay.


    They had no doubt that Li Jin would slash them and cut off their vitality.


    "Do you know who the Xuanyuan family is?" Old man Gao Mao is shaking all over his body. Li Jingang just let him know that Cheng Zhen is not necessarily his opponent.


    "Does it matter who it is?" Li Jin looked at it lightly and said seriously, "in my eyes of Li Jin, there are only two kinds of people in this world. One is irrelevant to me, and the other is that I will kill them. Killing people never depends on their status, but only on right and wrong. Now, I find that I''m not willing to divide right from wrong. I only know that they want me to die, so I have to ask him to die. "


    The old man in the hat was sweating.


    Li Jin raised his hand, and several people died in his hands, "still don''t say?"


    The old man in the top hat still kept his mouth shut.


    "Then it will be ruined!" Li Jin did not ask again, but took a look at the Hefeng sect.


    "Wait!" The old man in the top hat was shocked and exclaimed.


    It''s just too late. Li Jin claps his hands gently, and the whole hefengzong is shaking.


    The tall building began to collapse and the disciples fled.


    But there was a knife in it, killing them all.


    "When I came here, I was still wondering whether I would only kill the Xuanyuan family or kill you all together. After all, although I, Li Jin, can''t be regarded as a good person, I try not to be a bad person. But when I see you, I''m not ashamed any more. If you don''t die, who should die? "


    At this time, the knife came to the old man''s body, and a knife went into his chest.


    The old man in the high hat seized the handle of the knife and did not let the knife pierce himself again.


    But he found that the power of the knife was too great to control him.


    Poof!


    The knife had stabbed him through the heart and showed it on his back.


    "I, Li Jin, have already been in this mountain. Can''t I find the land of Xuanyuan family?" Li Jin reached out and pulled out the knife.


    The old man in the hat fell down and died completely.


    Li Jin put the sword back into the scabbard and jumped up in an instant. He had already come into the air and looked down.


    Obviously, he Feng Zong was a puppet of their Xuanyuan family to deal with the outside affairs. The Xuanyuan family is definitely here, but they don''t know what kind of magic or treasure they used to hide them here, so they can''t find their address for a while.


    Li Jin just sat there and looked down carefully.


    But it''s too hard to see!


    Even if Li Jin concentrated on it, he still didn''t find anything wrong.


    At this moment, a rabbit suddenly ran out from somewhere.


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed and fixed on the rabbit.


    Although the sentence came out of the mountain, Li Jin found that it appeared out of thin air.


    The place where it appears is very abrupt, as if the rabbit was not there originally, but jumped there out of thin air.


    Li Jin landed there and gently picked up the rabbit.


    Rabbit''s hair is very smooth. It looks like its pet.


    When Li Jin just picked up the rabbit, he saw a child suddenly appear in front of Li Jin. After seeing Li Jin, the child was obviously shocked, "you Who are you? "


    The boy and the rabbit appear in the same way, there is no difference at all.


    Li Jin handed the rabbit to him and asked with a smile, "is this yours?"


    The little boy nodded, but he didn''t dare to reach for it.


    At this time, another person suddenly appeared behind the little boy. After seeing Li Jin, this person was also stunned, but then she yelled: "who are you? How dare you steal our rabbits. "


    This is a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old. She is very beautiful, so she looks sharp and mean.


    "This is where your Xuanyuan family is." Li Jin did not answer the woman''s words, but pointed inside and said.


    The face of the woman in red slowly sank down. She was not a little boy, and she knew more about the family than others.


    Xuanyuan family here is a secret, few outsiders know, but Li Jin said, this has been very unusual.


    The woman in red pulled the little boy to her side and said with a sneer, "do you know what this sentence means?"


    With a faint smile, Li Jin pulled the woman in red behind him and said slowly, "go out, don''t come back."


    The woman in red was shocked. She was a little famous in the family, and she was very proud all the time. However, Li Jingang just pulled it, but she had no resistance.It''s just a pity that she can''t say anything at this time, because when Li Jingang pulled her, she closed all the acupoints on her body. As a result, she can only watch, but can''t speak.


    Li Jin looked up at the front and walked there slowly.


    Just now these two people and a rabbit came out from here. If you think it''s not bad, the way to Xuanyuan''s house is definitely here.


    But Li Jin walked this step, full of thought that he could go in, until he went to find that he did not go in, just walked to the opposite side.


    Although the woman in red can''t speak, her face is full of sarcasm.


    is it so easy to crack the prohibition of our Xuanyuan family?


    Li Jin lowered his head for a moment, then raised his hand.


    He stood back in the same position again and put his hand there.


    There was nothing in front, but Li Jin''s hand seemed to touch something real at this time.


    Li Jin pressed down gently.


    It seems that something is in his hands. It sounds dull.


    Li Jin laughed and pressed hard.


    There was a crack, as if it were some kind of breaking sound.


    Li Jin raised his foot and stepped inside.


    The girl in red had a look of horror on her face, which He went in!


    That''s right. Li Jin has already entered at the moment. When he stepped in, he saw the scene inside.


    Now he is standing on a small stream. Looking ahead from here, it is a huge settlement.


    Here we are!


    Li Jin smiles and walks over there.


    It''s full of aura. Li Jin saw it very clearly. It should be something like the little cave.


    The Xuanyuan family can live in seclusion for decades and hundreds of years. No wonder no one wants to live in such a good place.


    Li Jin slowly approached there, with Xuanyuan written in front.


    Obviously, we''ve reached our destination.

 Chapter 2230

    Li Jin stood there and watched for a while.


    Before long, there was something wrong with the Xuanyuan family.


    Li Jin looked very surprised and stood there for so long, which was totally wrong, so soon someone came forward to report.


    After a while, I saw an elder of Xuanyuan family come over.


    He saw at a glance that Li Jin was not a member of their Xuanyuan family, and immediately raised his eyebrows, "how did you come to us?"


    Yes, that''s what he was most puzzled about.


    According to the restrictions set by the original prohibition system, it is relatively easy to get out from the inside, but it is somewhat difficult to get in from the outside. But this young man actually appeared here out of thin air, so he felt incredible.


    Li Jin looked at the man and slowly asked, "where''s the Xuanyuan master?"


    The visitor was surprised again. Before, he thought Li Jin might have come in unconsciously, but when he heard about the Xuanyuan family leader, he knew that it couldn''t be like this.


    This man came in specially!


    "My name is Li Jin..." Li Jin looked at him slowly and said faintly, "I have something to do with your master."


    Li Jin!


    The name instantly blew up all of them here, and everyone looked at Li Jin in horror.


    For them, the name of Li Jin is magical.


    Although no one has met Li Jin, the frequency of his name''s appearance is too high these days. It seems that everyone listens to his name, and even some people have participated in the countermeasures against Li Jin.


    But when they saw the living Li Jin standing in front of them, they felt that they didn''t dare to believe it.


    "What a brave man!" The man took a step forward and looked at Li Jin with a sneer, "when we get to our site, we dare to be so arrogant. That''s just right. I don''t think we need to go down the mountain. We''ll clean you up here first, and then we''ll go down the mountain. "


    Li Jin looked at him, shook his head and said, "I don''t know if I can go down the mountain, but I know one thing. You are doomed to go down the mountain."


    The man laughed with disdain.


    You said I couldn''t go down the mountain. I really don''t believe it. I have to go down the mountain to show you.


    But Li Jin has already patted him with one hand.


    Bang, the guy had already fallen out. When he fell to the ground, it was already a meat cake.


    Li Jin took back his hand and said slowly, "as I said, you''re dead."


    "Murder Suddenly, there was a loud cry.


    This is a mess. Everyone is in a bit of a panic.


    Xuanyuan family moved to these years, never encountered such a thing, unexpectedly was found to come, so they are a little flustered.


    What''s more, just now the most powerful one of them has been made into a meat cake by Li Jin. The rest of them are unavoidably afraid, so they dodge back.


    However, Li Jin was not in the mood to care with these people. Instead, he became angry and roared at the place, saying, "master Xuanyuan, I, Li Jin, have come to worship the mountain!"


    Li Jin''s voice runs through the sky. This sentence can be heard almost everywhere.


    The name of Li Jin soon spread to every corner of this place, especially in the back mountain, where the family''s master practiced and closed down. But when the name of Li Jin appeared, a man came out there.


    "Master!" Many Xuanyuan''s disciples, who were protecting the Dharma nearby, knelt down one after another.


    Xuanyuan''s master looked at him as if he was only about fifty years old. Looking at these Xuanyuan disciples, he said with a cold smile, "don''t guard here. Even our family has been beaten up. It''s a shame!"


    The others nodded.


    Xuanyuan master waved his hand and came to the front.


    Li Jin just stood there, as if waiting for him to come.


    "Good courage!" Xuanyuan''s master looked at Li Jin. This was their first meeting. Although he had heard a lot of Li Jin''s name, when he saw Li Jin, he still felt that he was too young.


    Li Jin stood there looking at the Xuanyuan master, just a glance, has seen through the Xuanyuan master''s condition.


    "Blood skill..." Li Jin looked at him all over, and then said without expression, "I didn''t expect that, I managed to clean up the blood people, but in the end I became a blood people."


    "Don''t compare me to those filthy vampires!" Xuanyuan''s master is still very angry.


    Li Jin shook his head, looked at him and said sarcastically, "what''s the difference between you and them? In fact, the skills of the blood people are most suitable for their own practice. You are not a blood people, but you have to practice their skills, even if one day you will become a new blood people. If I guess right, you should have sucked human blood


    Xuanyuan''s head''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, Li Jin''s eyes were so poisonous that he saw through himself at a glance.


    Xuanyuan''s master sneered, waved his hand and said, "don''t you come out yet? Here is the culprit for destroying your people! "As soon as he finished, he saw that several blood people appeared.


    There are some scars on these blood people, but what is more memorable is the reluctance on their faces.


    The blood clan has destroyed countless families and their survivors, but they never thought that one day they would also face the disaster of extermination.


    Li Jin looked at them and slowly asked, "although I hate you, it''s unexpected to see you become a dog. Why, do you still want to settle with me? "


    Those blood people stood in front of Li Jin, staring at Li Jin.


    It''s a deep hatred.


    It was Li Jin who killed their blood queen. At the same time, it was Li Jin who killed Yihuang, breaking their last hope.


    It can be said that Li Jin personally destroyed all the things of their blood people.


    It''s impossible to say that the blood people don''t hate Li Jin.


    "But I believe you should hate these people too..." Li Jin looked at them and pointed to Xuanyuan''s house, "otherwise you can''t make their master a blood clan. Although there are differences between the two methods, without your help, the Xuanyuan master is afraid that he will not become a blood clan so soon. Go to drink human blood, right


    "Li Jin is really Li Jin..." A blood clan person opened a big mouth, hey hey sneer at Li Jin, "even this fool don''t know things, unexpectedly by you know."


    Li Jin smile, "you said, he is a fool."


    The Xuanyuan master felt something was wrong and roared at the blood clan people: "you What have you done to me


    The blood clan man looked back at him and said, "I didn''t do anything. It''s just that I slowly transformed you into people like us through the skill. Do you think it''s a surprise! "


    "How dare you Xuanyuan''s master roared and smashed a blood man''s head.

 Chapter 2231

    With a bang, the head of the blood clan was like a watermelon, which had already flew out and fell to the ground.


    Because his face was completely blurred.


    "Kill me!" Xuanyuan''s master angrily retreated and let those people kill the blood clan people.


    "If you want revenge, kill them and come to me again!" Li Jin light smile, pointing to those people, said to the blood people.


    With that, Li Jin came to Xuanyuan''s house and said with a sneer, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I just want you to know one thing. I''m not easy to provoke Li Jin."


    With that, Li Jin was in front of Xuanyuan''s master.


    The two sides were at war in an instant.


    Two people went back at the same time.


    Xuanyuan master''s face turned from red to white, as if it made him not work smoothly.


    Li Jin stepped back a few steps and then stepped forward, kicking in the past.


    Xuanyuan home owner can not help but retreat, Li Jin''s speed is so fast that he can''t breathe.


    As soon as he retreated, Li Jin continued to advance.


    Li Jin entered several times in a row and made a good move.


    Facing Li Jin''s hand, Xuanyuan''s master could only retreat.


    After three punches, Li Jin did not take advantage of the victory. Instead, he stepped back and looked at the Xuanyuan master sarcastically. "I really thought you were a master. You were also a waste wood. You dare to provoke me with such skill. I''m afraid you don''t know how to live or die."


    Then Li Jin gave a punch.


    It''s different from the previous ones that won fast. It''s very slow.


    Slow, but the momentum is far from those before can be compared, Li Jin this punch out, Xuanyuan home owner quickly back out.


    Li Jin speed up again, a punch in his chest.


    Xuanyuan''s master only felt a burst of tightness in front of his chest. He couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    Li Jin stopped and looked at him coldly.


    "How can it be!" Xuanyuan home shock looked at him, "all said you have fallen, but how can..."


    Xuanyuan''s master felt like he was a man whose hands were tied by each other. There was no possibility of fighting back at all.


    Let him feel that his strength has been greatly improved, but in the face of Li Jin''s fist, he can''t pick it up. And Li Jin''s momentum makes him feel that he has no chance to win. This is what makes him feel terrible.


    Li Jin stood there, looking at him with a sneer.


    "That''s why you dare to challenge me..." Li Jin asked.


    Xuanyuan''s master looked at Li Jin in horror. Now he had some regrets.


    I regret that I should not listen to Jiang Yu''an''s words, otherwise it would not have caused today''s situation.


    "I can apologize..." Xuanyuan master''s attitude softened down, "I know this matter is our fault first, I can give you an apology."


    "Is it useful to apologize?" Li Jin asked faintly, "I don''t like apologizing. Some things can be solved by apologizing, but some things can''t. Now, for example, can an apology solve the problem? "


    "What do you want?" Xuanyuan really said, "we can bite the home."


    "Why not." Li Jin asked faintly, "I believe that you people have destroyed many ethnic groups."


    "I''ll kill you!" Xuanyuan''s master roared and rushed to Li Jin.


    Suddenly, Li Jin felt the pressure rising.


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes. Xuanyuan''s master was going to fight with him.


    Li Jin was not afraid to fight with his death. He just lowered his head, then raised his head and said slowly, "I''ve entered Zhenwu, but I haven''t found a real opponent. You''re not my opponent. I just want to try. How powerful is this fist? "


    With that, Li Jin''s punch had gone out.


    Xuanyuan''s eyes suddenly widened. Facing Li Jin''s fist, he felt that he couldn''t breathe.


    One punch!


    Xuanyuan''s master clearly wanted to fight with Li Jin, but at this time he felt that he was heartbroken and wanted to run.


    But it''s too late!


    Li Jin''s fist soon caught up with him.


    Bang, just hit on the Xuanyuan master.


    Xuanyuan''s master screamed and immediately fell into the cliff behind.


    Li Jin, like a shadow, soon chased after him.


    They started again on the cliff.


    But now there is a one-sided situation. Under the strong attack of Li Jin, the Xuanyuan family leader has no power to fight back.


    I don''t know how many punches I''ve made. Li Jin just stopped.


    The head of Xuanyuan''s family looks at Li Jin with blood all over his body. He is biting his teeth. Of course, he has hatred for Li Jin, but he is more regretful.If I didn''t listen to the Jiang family and didn''t run outside to fight against them Maybe it won''t come to this end.


    "You are nothing but Mahayana." Li Jin looked at him with a mocking smile on his face. "I heard that you all have immortals. Now it seems to be a rumor. I don''t know about the Jiang family, but you Xuanyuan family are really weak. "


    The Xuanyuan master spat out a mouthful of blood, looked at Li Jin and said slowly: "I They are all bewitched by Jiang Yu''an, otherwise I would not be against you. "


    "It doesn''t matter to me." Li Jin said seriously, "if you want to blame yourself, you should blame yourself for being bewitched so easily. But for me, whether you are active or passive, it has nothing to do with it."


    "Can you spare my people..." Xuanyuan''s master is very regretful. This time, he really made a big mistake.


    "You have no right to say that to me." Li Jin stepped forward and stepped on the Xuanyuan master.


    Without any hesitation, Li Jin broke his neck with one foot, and then took away his spirit with one foot.


    The head of Xuanyuan family died.


    The following Xuanyuan family people are staring at Li Jin, can''t believe that their patriarch just died.


    Li Jin went down and killed the blood people.


    Although it was just a few moves, none of the blood people could survive.


    But Li Jin still looked very calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "I killed your master. If any of you think that I, Li Jin, am vicious and want to take revenge on me, just come to me and I''ll give you a chance. Here today, you can take revenge on me. I''ll kill you at most. But when you get out of here, you dare to attack Li Jin again. At that time, I can guarantee that it will not be just one of you, but many people will die. "


    Those people are holding their breath and dare not speak.


    Li Jin sneered. He didn''t want to have the same opinion with them, so he wanted to go out.

 Chapter 2232

    Somewhere thousands of miles away, it seems that someone has been watching.


    When Li Jin killed the Xuanyuan family leader, there was a movement.


    "Xuanyuan cloud sea is dead!" A tall and graceful man was standing on the high building, looking at Hefeng mountain.


    If some senior people see him, they will definitely recognize Jiang Yu''an, the head of the Jiang family.


    Although he is very old, he looks like a man in his 30s and 40s. He looks at Yushu facing the wind and is in full bloom.


    "It''s really Zhenwu!" Jiang Yu''an''s face showed a smile, "Xuanyuan cloud sea this time is really not worth dying.". But we can''t blame him. Although we had expected that Li Jin would go to him first, if we didn''t go to him, how could we have the chance to trap him there? "


    Jiang Yu''an''s side also stands a slender person, this person is holding a fish rod, a pair of fairyland appearance.


    "What''s the use of Zhenwu..." This man is just the immortal fishing in the clouds. Hearing the words, he said with a faint smile, "if you enter our immortal family, you don''t have to think about it all your life. Just die there. "


    "Immortal master, in that case, I don''t want to close the array. I think he will come out." Jiang Yu''an said with a smile.


    The fishing immortal nodded, "Xuanyuan cloud sea is not wronged to die. Without him, how can we open this array and lure him in?"


    He waved to the sky and saw a dark cloud leaving here and heading for Hefeng mountain thousands of miles away.


    "This array is called Zhumo. In the past, our fairyland used this kind of array to kill the experts in the demon world. Even if the magic skill is all over the sky, we still surround and kill in it in the end. It''s a great blessing for Li Jin to be killed by demons this time. "


    Jiang Yu''an clapped and said with laughter, "in this way, we will be once and for all."


    Fishing fairy nodded, "yes, once Li Jin died, you can go underground smoothly."


    "What a surprise Jiang Yu''an sighed, "it''s just such a person. It''s amazing that you can cause chaos in the fairyland. You don''t hesitate to set up such a big array."


    Fishing fairy heart sneer, did not expect?


    Yes, we didn''t expect that the people we chose would betray ourselves.


    If Li Jin is as obedient as those who were selected before, we don''t have to do that.


    Think of here fishing immortal some hate, because of Li Jin''s dishonesty, how many immortal died in his hands.


    In particular, the iron sword immortal, who has always been intimate with himself, even died in his hands.


    But no matter how arrogant you are, I''ll see how you can escape this time.


    Li Jinzheng was about to leave, but suddenly a dark cloud appeared on his head. He looked at it very quickly and covered Xuanyuan''s house all at once.


    The people below thought it was going to rain, but Li Jin felt unusual standing there.


    At this time, the sky really began to rain.


    The rain is very small at the beginning, and drop by drop, but it gets bigger and bigger at the back.


    Before the raindrop also changed to rain line, and continuous, like a line from above.


    Li Jin looked over and found that the scope of the rain was just under the dark clouds, and there was no area that could not be covered by the dark clouds.


    The area covered by dark clouds is just right in Xuanyuan''s home.


    Li Jin felt more and more wrong and immediately wanted to go out.


    But who knows that the rain merged together at this time, it is clearly separated from the rain line, at this time, a merger, like a waterfall, made seamless.


    Not only that, there is a sudden golden light between heaven and earth, just combined with the rain burst.


    At this time, Li Jin had already arrived at the rain waterfall and was about to leave.


    But when I got there, I found that I was bounced back.


    Although it''s just a rain waterfall, it''s like an iron wall.


    Li Jin was stunned and looked up.


    The clouds were still thick and there was no change.


    "Array?" After all, Li Jin is not an ordinary person. He immediately responded, "it''s an array..."


    Suddenly, as if he had a feeling in his heart, he looked into the distance and said, "this is a game!"


    Sound spread thousands of miles, far away Jiang Yu''an two people heard Li Jin''s words.


    "Immortal master, don''t you explain it?" Jiang Yu''an asked the fairy fisherman with a smile.


    Fishing fairy sneered and said to Li Jin slowly, "if you want to blame it, blame yourself for seeking death."


    "Sure enough, it''s such a fairy!" Li Jin slowly retreated back to the middle zone and looked at them with a sneer. "He wanted to kill me, but he didn''t dare to do it. He did not hesitate to use the Xuanyuan family as bait to lure me here, and then sealed me with array. Tut tut It is said that the longer people live, the more afraid they are of death. It seems that this is true. You immortals will dare to hide behind the turtle shell. If I ask you to come out and fight with me, no one will dare to come out. "The immortal fisherman didn''t speak any more. They all know Li Jin''s style very well.


    This guy is really good at swearing, and it''s very ugly.


    It''s better not to pick on him, or he''ll be scolded.


    Looking at Li Jin''s gloomy face, he slowly drew back his eyes.


    He slowly gathered his strength and punched out at the rain curtain.


    WOW!


    At this time, the rapid rain curtain rushed to both sides, but even so, there was no empty place for Li Jin to fight. On the contrary, there was a large water curtain, which made Li Jin unable to go out.


    Li Jin''s face sank again, and suddenly another blow hit him.


    The punch he used was more powerful, but to his disappointment, no matter how hard he tried, the rain curtain would never break.


    It seems to be a big array!


    Li Jin put away his fist and didn''t do it again.


    As for the Xuanyuan family, they didn''t know what happened. They just looked at Li Jin one by one.


    Of course, they only dare to express their dissatisfaction with their eyes, and when Li Jin doesn''t look at them, if Li Jin moves his eyes to them, they don''t dare to fart, and they immediately lower their heads.


    Li Jin took back his eyes and walked slowly to one of the rooms.


    Xuanyuan family people are baffled. What does this guy do? How did he go back?


    Not going?


    Of course, this arouses people''s fear of Li Jin. If Li Jin doesn''t leave, they don''t dare to say anything, so they have to bear it.


    Li Jin returned to the room and began to explore here with divine consciousness.


    Where the divine sense goes, you can see the array all over the sky. It''s very tight, just like the iron barrel.


    Note: the public - public - number has been changed. You don''t need to search the previous one. Use the new one, mainly because the previous one is too complicated to remember. The new one is meij021. You can pay attention to it and ask me if you have any questions. thank you!

 Chapter 2233

    Li Jin frowned for the first time, and he felt thorny.


    In fact, he has never found a way to relax his mind.


    This kind of array can''t be built by the Xuanyuan family. That is to say, only the immortals in the fairyland have such great skills.


    The fairyland has always been fighting against itself. But this time, it''s definitely a powerful array. Otherwise, they couldn''t have started so rashly.


    "Try to see if the spirit can go out?" Li Jin moved in his heart and let the spirit rush out.


    But when it comes to the rain curtain, it''s hard to get half a point.


    The spirit quickly returned to Li Jin, which made him feel more and more difficult.


    In the final analysis, it was careless, otherwise it would not have happened.


    Li Jin sank to the bottom of his heart. Things have come to this stage. He has no other way. He can only be patient.


    As long as you give yourself a chance, you can definitely get out of here.


    Li Jin is not in a hurry. Maybe it''s useless to be in a hurry, so he is very leisurely.


    Over the years, with more and more things he has seen, he has learned a truth that anger is not helpful for things. At most, it is to express his emotions.


    So he sat down calmly, not critical at all.


    In Meihe village, after class on this day, Kong Shang went back to his courtyard with his book.


    He likes his own small yard. It''s not big, but there are melons and fruits in it, which he planted himself.


    This is the idyllic life he likes. There is a house in the back and a yard in the front. This kind of life makes him feel the pleasure he has not seen for a long time.


    Moreover, the soil quality of Meihe village is very good, and the taste of vegetables and fruits planted here is far from the outside.


    This time, when he came back to the yard, he found that there was already one more person here.


    That''s a Taoist.


    Old friends look at each other and smile.


    There are wine, tomatoes and peanuts on the table.


    Kong Shanggang just went to Jinghu street again and bought some local snacks to entertain an old friend he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "It seems that you are still comfortable here." Zhang Tianshi ate a snack and found that it was unexpectedly delicious. Even the man who had been wandering around for many years couldn''t help praising, "I say, the food here is really delicious."


    Kong Shang said with a smile, "that''s not true. If I could live like this all the time, I would live here and teach students all my life."


    Zhang Tianshi sighed a little and said, "yes, this thing is extravagant."


    "Li Jin went up the mountain again..." Kong Shang said slowly, "when I was on the mountain, I had a meeting with the ancestors of Xuanyuan family and Jiang family. These two families are ambitious. Of course, their strength is not worthy of ambition. "


    With a smile, Master Zhang shook his head and said, "there are several people in the world whose strength is worthy of their ambition."


    Kong Shangyi laughed and said slowly: "that''s true, so they often make a fool of themselves. Li Jin''s going up this time will definitely be calculated by them. Of course, it''s about calculation, that is, those counsellors in the sky are calculating others. And if they can do it, it''s mostly killing. If you want to fight alone, now Li Jin has some of the style of an important building. He is an expert in the realm of Zhenwu, and he can kill a lot in the fairyland. But those guys have lived so long that they''ve gone to buy some shady things. So... "


    "He''s probably trapped." Zhang Tianshi is more direct, "the immortal world dies, his heart does not die, after all, he is the protagonist this time, even a dead Li Jin, is far more valuable than disobedient Li Jin."


    Kong Shang nodded.


    "Here..." Maybe when I saw him draw a picture, I took it out and put it on the table


    Kong Shang took a look, then said with a smile, "you bulls like to play like this."


    Zhang Tianshi laughed. He didn''t get angry because Kong Shang said he was a bull.


    "It''s done!" At this time, Kong Shang seemed to feel the change on the mountain and raised his head slightly. "I said they had any big killing moves. It turned out that they were killing demons."


    "It seems that the truth has been revealed." Zhang Tianshi''s face was a little dignified. "They had to hate Li Jin so much that they could sacrifice such a big array. However, the Xuanyuan family is also a failure. It''s not known that they have been treated as chessmen, which has caused such a disaster. "


    Kong Shang nodded and then laughed again. "Although Li Jin is in the true martial arts realm, the demon killing array has a strong ability to suppress the pure martial arts. Even if Li Jin can break it, he will suffer a lot."


    Zhang Tianshi smiles, points to the picture on the table and says, "here, when I came here, the guy said this thing might help."


    When Kong Shang opened the scroll, he saw a dragon and a man on the white scroll.People dare not say how much like the painting, but the charm is very good, one can see it is Li Jin.


    "He said, it''s just like Li Jin here. If you want to take something from him, you just need to take it from the painting." Zhang Tianshi said, "tell me about their group. If you don''t do anything well, you will know how to draw. Up to now, you can draw everything in a mess."


    Kong Shang knocked on the table with a faint smile.


    He looked at Li Jin''s picture scroll and said slowly, "don''t you hand over the dragon ball?"


    You can see that Li Jin seems to move in the painting, and then you can see that two beads appear on the table.


    Beads seem to come out of Li Jin, suddenly appeared here.


    "These new year pictures of this guy are really advanced!" Zhang Tianshi was also impressed. "If I was painted like this by him, could he take everything from me?"


    Kong Shang smiles and picks up two dragon balls.


    One of the two dragon balls was given to him by the shadow of the dragon in the underground palace when Li Jin went to the relic realm, and the other was taken from the keel in the battlefield of the burial of immortals.


    The two beads are similar in size, but different in color.


    When Li Jin came back from Yijing, he immediately went to find heixuan and asked if he wanted to turn it into something. However, heixuan didn''t immediately agree, but wanted to wait for another opportunity.


    Now It should be here!


    "Let''s go!" Kong Shang stood up and waved his sleeve.


    Soon saw that they had come to Meijiang, standing on a high raised stone.


    Looking at the Meihe River from here, it''s vast and rippling. It''s refreshing.


    It seems that when I feel someone approaching, I see a huge snake rolling in the river, and soon they get to their feet.

 Chapter 2234

    In fact, the former black Xuan was strong enough, but now the black Xuan is even stronger. It seems that it is more than twice as big.


    They just looked up at the black half curiously.


    "When Li Jin came back from Yijing, he asked if you want to change the dragon, but you said not..." Kong Shang looked at heixuan and said with a smile, "at that time, you didn''t think it was time, so you still wanted to wait. So do you think it''s time? "


    Heixuan looked up at the sky and nodded his head.


    Kong Shang laughed, patted the snake''s head and sighed: "no wonder there are so many snakes in the world, but you are the only one who has the chance to turn into a dragon. I don''t think there is anything better than you for the sense between heaven and earth. Here


    Then Kong Shang took out the two dragon balls and said, "swallow two and prepare to turn them into dragons."


    With that, Kong Shang had already thrown the bead into his mouth, and heixuan swallowed it, and a fierce one had already plunged into the water.


    I saw the plum river and it calmed down in a moment.


    River wind blowing, two people standing there, sleeves fluttering, looking like an immortal general.


    "I''ve forgotten..." Zhang Tianshi looked at the place where heixuan disappeared, sighed and said, "how long have I not seen a dragon?"


    Kong Shang also looked at the river with some nostalgia, "yes, I haven''t seen a dragon for a long time."


    Calm, it''s just the calm before the storm, in order to brew more movement.


    It used to be a clear sky, but at this time, it gradually darkened, as if the heaven and earth had a feeling, knowing what was going to happen.


    Shishanniang had been on the mountain with her eyes closed, but at this time, she felt something. She went out of the good temple and came to the top of the mountain to look at the river.


    At this time, the wind of the river is blowing more and more, and it seems to break through something at last.


    The rich man just took over his family. When he heard that someone was trying to harm his family, he was so angry that he wanted to go up the mountain to find them.


    But at this time, he also felt the power, and he was surprised.


    Suddenly, on the surface of the river, the dark sky rises.


    "Roar!" But when it looked up, it was even more black, and it was shining in the thick light.


    At this time, heixuan''s two claws became strong and powerful.


    At this time Kong Shang opened the painting and looked at the dragon picture above.


    "Generous!" Kong Shang laughed, "three claws, there are three claws here, this is to become a five clawed dragon!"


    As soon as his words were finished, the three claws on the painting turned into a golden light and flew towards the black Xuan.


    Black Xuan seems to have induction, very naturally waiting for three claws to fly to his side.


    As soon as the three claws are on the body, they freeze there.


    So black Xuan''s body had five claws in an instant.


    Black Xuan roared and flew to the sky.


    The black cloud has covered the top in an instant, and the originally sunny day will soon be covered with dark clouds at this time.


    "What a bold snake! He dares to turn a dragon against the law of heaven!" Above the clouds, it seems that there are thousands of troops, and even more people are shocked and angry.


    But heixuan had no fear at all and rushed to the top.


    "Roar!" Heixuan had already reached the bottom of the cloud and roared at it.


    But see above glittering, from time to time there is lightning and thunder.


    Those thunder lights are hitting black Xuan''s body, just like a huge pillar of light, which makes life painful.


    Boom!


    The electric light hit heixuan''s body, which made his rising momentum slow.


    It seems that heixuan was also affected and obviously delayed for a while.


    On the scales of the golden light, there is a trace of being burned.


    But heixuan just twisted his huge body and continued to move up.


    The way of heaven says that there can''t be any more dragons in the world, but I don''t agree with heixuan.


    "Bold!" There was another roar above the clouds, "die for me!"


    At the end of the speech, a brighter light column was shot down from the clouds and fell on the back of heixuan again.


    Heixuan could not help falling down again, and his body was hit.


    "Roar!" Black Xuan roared and wagged his tail. He had already penetrated the clouds and swept directly on them.


    There was a confused sound above, as if heixuan had swept someone.


    The men fled up.


    And above the cloud, there were three immortals, glaring at heixuan.


    "You are a little snake. You dare to covet the dragon''s throne. Please step down, or we will be rude."


    Hei Xuan looked up at them with a roar.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" The immortal sneered. There was a hammer in his hand.I saw that he waved hard, and the heaven and the earth seemed to have induction with his wave, and all the power was concentrated here.


    The electric light suddenly came to the hammer and hit heixuan.


    Boom!


    The electric light was much stronger than the previous two. Heixuan roared and fell for a long distance.


    "Seven thunder robberies..." Kong Shang and Zhang Tianshi were just watching, and they didn''t mean to help, "seven times of thunder robbery, you can really turn into a dragon. If they can''t survive, they will turn into dragons, which are not powerful enough. "


    This is the key to the transformation of the dragon. If you survive, you will be the real dragon.


    Black Xuan seemed to hear their words, just roared and swept toward the sky again.


    After that, the second thunder has come down.


    Heixuan sank for a long distance.


    Originally, it was close to the clouds, but under the two thunders, heixuan was farther and farther away from the clouds.


    And the thunder robs to hit on the body, let black Xuan feel particularly painful.


    But it is still fearless to rush to the sky, it knows how many people''s expectations.


    And this kind of expectation makes it feel particularly powerful. It can''t lose here, let alone kneel here.


    So it tried to rush up again.


    "Go to hell!" The immortal roared again, and he hammered down again.


    Boom!


    This time, the thunder robbery is obviously stronger.


    Heixuan made a dull noise, and saw that several dragon scales on his back had been hit and fell on the river.


    And on her back, blood and flesh.


    Bang!


    This time, heixuan couldn''t support himself in the air any more. Suddenly, he fell into the river and started a huge wave.


    Around the fish and shrimp do not know what happened, scared to flee.


    But suddenly, heixuan rushed up again.


    "Roar!" It roared at the immortals above the clouds, as if to say, I''m going to turn into a dragon!

 Chapter 2235

    Black Xuan roared and rushed to the sky.


    But the people on it were faster, and the hammer hit hard, and another huge photoelectric hit heixuan''s body.


    Black Xuan dropped a few scales again, but it still didn''t admit defeat and went up.


    The fifth is coming again!


    Bang, the river splashed a large area, black Xuan fell in the river, blood has been soaked in a large area of the river.


    For a moment, there was no movement at all.


    The cactus hung a hammer and stood there looking at heixuan coldly. Now I think you can still get up?


    But heixuan''s head came out again. He looked up at the sky with firm eyes.


    In this way, it reappeared there, step by step toward the sky.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" The immortal sneered, next hammer, he wants to hammer the snake that he hates.


    Bang, light shock on black Xuan, let it shake for several times, fall in the river again.


    However, heixuan still floated up. There was pain in his eyes, and even his body was twisted. It was because of the pain that he felt pain all over his body.


    But it still floats.


    "Seven thunder robberies..." Kong Shang looked at heixuan and said, "there is still one more thing left. But you have to remember, this one It''s going to be the sum of the previous six strokes. "


    Black Xuan floated up, roared at the sky, and then flew up.


    Suddenly, the world seems to have changed color.


    It was dark before, but now I can''t see anything at all.


    And it''s windy. It''s like something''s coming out.


    Heixuan is working hard towards the top. It wants to turn into a dragon!


    There is a light column in the sky, and the light column is very large, even more terrifying, and it is still increasing.


    The light column suddenly moved to the top of black Xuan and smashed it down.


    "Roar!" Black Xuan roared wildly, the middle was smashed directly depressed down, feel the body can be divided into two parts at any time.


    But just at this time, a bead suddenly appeared and landed on its back.


    The seventh thunder robbery was a double thunder robbery. After one, another one came.


    Boom!


    Another hit below, just to be blocked by the dragon ball.


    So I saw the bead burst out in an instant, and heixuan''s body changed dramatically at this time.


    Roar!


    Heixuan flew to the sky, and the huge dragon head appeared on it at this time, roaring at those immortals.


    "The dragon has turned!" The immortals above had already made a loud shout and retreated one after another.


    Black Xuan can''t stop flying in the sky. It seems that it has already reached its peak.


    Shishanniang stood on the high mountain, looking at the dragon''s face, she suddenly laughed.


    She is not alone at last. In addition to her mountain god, there is also a water god in this world.


    On top of baiyun temple, a young Taoist turned pale.


    In the end, it failed to stop the snake from turning into a dragon.


    The dead bald ass didn''t, and he didn''t.


    Now that the snake has really turned into a dragon, it will be a long way behind.


    The dark clouds were falling on it. Before long, the dark clouds had turned into rain and began to rain.


    The immortals in the sky have retreated. If the last bead didn''t appear to block heixuan for a moment, in fact, heixuan can''t turn into a dragon. But now that the other side has turned into a dragon, they have no other way.


    "Why is it raining?" Some people were surprised by the heavy rain in the town.


    But when they think back to the state that they couldn''t see their fingers just now, they are a little lucky.


    It''s really scary. Just like that, I feel like the sky is going to fall down.


    In the rainstorm, Kong Shang took the picture and fell to the ground.


    The original one person one dragon has no any look, now it doesn''t look like Li Jin at all.


    But the paper was wet by the heavy rain, but there was no decay. Instead, it rolled up with great speed.


    The white paper rolled into a human figure and saluted Kong Shang and Zhang Tianshi.


    They both looked at the paper man and did not speak.


    The paper man turned around and soon went to the road.


    "I thought it was one person and one dragon, but he hid himself in it." Zhang Tianshi was a little surprised.


    "This is Is he guiding the way for the lost Kong Shang looked at the direction of the distant Cloud View and asked faintly.


    "Maybe. I just don''t know if people will listen to him." Zhang Tianshi said.


    The paper man walked slowly on the road. Fortunately, there was no one at this time. Before that, some people who walked or drove on the road found a place to escape when the sun was out of sight, and such heavy rain would not appear.The paper man followed the road into the village, and then came to the white cloud view.


    Under the view of white clouds, the mountains and rivers have been running down for a long time. On the stone ladder, the water mixed with red soil is particularly turbid.


    But the paper man didn''t care at all and went up.


    Before long, it finally finished the stone ladder and came to the top.


    On the stone ladder, in front of the gate, Taoist priest Dongshan is standing there with his fist clenched. He is not looking at the paper man, but at the distance.


    He could see that the snake, which had just turned into a dragon, was flying around in the clouds where others could not see.


    The paper man stood beside him and could just hide under the eaves.


    Dongshan Taoist priest discovered the existence of the paper man. He was surprised at first, and then sneered, "what''s the matter, you''re here, too?"


    The paper man negative hand, a pair of old look, said, "things up to now, you are still so stubborn.". Things here are not what you can control or what you think. Leave here as soon as possible, or you won''t know how to die in the future. "


    "Ignorance!" Dongshan Taoist priest sneered, "you blasphemers are really ignorant. God''s blessing on us is just to ask for something, but you not only don''t give it, but also want to rebel. Such a person, you are also called human


    "It''s the man who made the immortal..." The paper man said seriously, "if there is no one, there will be no fairy. Immortals regard people as mole ants. They keep them inside and harvest them at the right time. Dongshan, I think you really understand the dog. "


    "I understand the dog?" Dongshan Taoist priest suddenly angry, pointed to the paper man and said, "I think you just understand the dog! Don''t think I don''t know. That snake can turn into a dragon. How much strength did you exert behind? Not to mention the others, his five claws, at least four claws are added by you. If the blame comes down at that time, you won''t get a good end. "


    "Do I learn Tao just to get a good end?" The paper man burst out laughing, "Dongshan, it seems that you really want to be an immortal!"

 Chapter 2236

    Dongshan Taoist priest did not speak, but no doubt has acquiesced.


    The paper man sneered, "it''s really ignorant. Do you think that if you do this, they will really give you immortals?"


    Taoist priest Dongshan asked, "what do I do? Do I need to tell you? If they lose at that time, don''t cry beside them! "


    The paper man said faintly: "I have figured it out for a long time. For me, it doesn''t matter. I don''t like immortals. "


    Taoist priest Dongshan couldn''t help sneering, but he didn''t say anything more.


    The heavy rain poured down again, but the Taoist priest of Dongshan turned around and went into the Taoist temple.


    The paper man was standing there, and finally he couldn''t stop the rain from the eaves, and it splashed on him.


    He just looked at the Taoist temple and murmured, "why do you insist on such things? Is becoming an immortal really your dream? But what''s the point of becoming an immortal? "


    No one answered him. Taoist Dongshan had already gone far.


    The paper man sat down on the ground and looked at the rain screen in front of him.


    The heavy rain is like hail, which makes the whole world clatter.


    After the heavy rain, the sky will be clear again.


    But the paper man can''t wait. It seems to have exhausted all its strength at that moment, and it can''t stop the rain as before.


    It sat on the ground, leaned against the gate of the Taoist temple and looked at the distance.


    This time, one thing has been done and one thing has failed.


    He still had some regrets in his heart, but after all, he couldn''t force them.


    He just hopes that one day, the person who promised himself before will really listen to what he said and sell himself a favor.


    That way, he will feel that what he has done today is not in vain.


    After the heavy rain, here finally returned to a sunny day, washed by the rain, the earth sent out a burst of grass fragrance.


    A Confucian and a Taoist are still standing on the boulder. Although it''s just a short shower, the river has risen a lot.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you show it a way? " Looking at the dragon still shuttling through the clouds, Tianshi Zhang couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "You have to meet your friends!" Kong Shang smiles.


    Just then, he saw that heixuan suddenly flew over Taohua town. Looking at shishanniang on the top of the mountain, he had a sense of closeness and flew down.


    Heixuan fell to the ground and looked at shishanniang stupidly.


    Shishanniang gave it a little smile and held out her hand. She said with a smile, "what a handsome dragon."


    Heixuan grinned and rubbed shishanniang''s hand lightly.


    "Go ahead, someone is waiting for you!" Naturally, shishanniang also saw Kong Shang and Zhang Tianshi by the river, smiling at heixuan, "if you have time, you can find me."


    Heixuan nodded, and in an instant, he jumped up and came to Meijiang.


    With a bang, heixuan seemed to hit the huge body into the river on purpose.


    For a moment, countless drops of water were splashed.


    The water dripped on top of them.


    Zhang Tianshi waved his sleeve and said with a smile: "Naughty!"


    With the wave of Master Zhang, the raindrops soon disappeared.


    "Li Jin needs your help..." Kong Shang didn''t care about the raindrops, but said to Shi Shanniang, "you can go up and have a look at him."


    Heixuan nodded, and with Kong Shangyi''s finger, he was gone in an instant.


    Hefeng mountain, Li Jin is still trapped there, Xuanyuan people have long been a mess, simply do not know what to do.


    But fortunately, they have been living here all the time, and it seems no different from being sealed up now.


    Therefore, after learning that Li Jin would not fight with them again, these people were relieved and thought that they could live the happy life before.


    But it was at this time that someone suddenly found something wrong.


    The first one to find something wrong is a mother and son. Originally, they lived on the outermost side of the array.


    Although the Xuanyuan family all live in seclusion here, in fact, it''s far more than the Xuanyuan family. Some small families who follow the Xuanyuan family are also here. Of course, what they undertake is to do some heavy work for the Xuanyuan family.


    Not only do they do different jobs, but they even live in different places.


    Many people do not live in the center, but on the edge of the array.


    This is the case with the mother and the son. They are not only members of the small family, but also unwanted marginal figures in the small family.


    In this way, they can only live more outside.


    That night, it was convenient for mother to go outside.


    The cottage was built far away. When she went out, there was no light, so she didn''t find that the rain curtain was pushing forward.


    The place where the rain curtain is isolated is actually the edge of the array.We all know that.


    But no one thought that the rain was moving forward at this time. My mother didn''t think of this at all, so she soon came under the rain.


    As a result, the rain fell on her, like a knife, cutting her mother''s body into two parts.


    This incident happened to be seen by another person who went to the convenience. At that time, he was so scared that he screamed and went back to tell the story.


    So this spread, this matter we all know.


    Before long, it was boiling here.


    Those older people who had not died in Xuanyuan family stood up one after another to study what it was.


    The people sent out looked around and even made marks in some places. As a result, after an hour, they found that the position had moved and the marks they made were outside the rain curtain.


    In other words, the rain curtain is really shrinking.


    This confirmation scares all of them. If it goes on like this, does it mean that they will be surrounded here soon until all of them are killed by the rain.


    When I thought of shrinking into a corner at last, the old and young here all showed a look of fear.


    Some people are not afraid of death, but they are afraid of the feeling of waiting for death.


    The others were silent, and they didn''t know what to do.


    Of course, some of them are also secretly scolding Li Jin. If it wasn''t for his coming here to make a big noise, such a thing would not have happened.


    Of course, they have no courage to say it. After all, Li Jin is still here. If he hears it, he will die if he can''t wait for the rain.


    Li Jin also got the news. Even after hearing the news, he was the first one to go out and check the rain curtain.


    Yes, he also found that the rain curtain was moving and shrinking.


    If it goes on like this, I believe I will be surrounded and killed soon.


    Li Jin frowned. For the first time, he felt that this array was not simple.

 Chapter 2237

    Li Jin thinks it''s not simple, and that''s even more true for other people.


    As the rain continued to advance, more people died.


    Originally, there was a lot of space, but after all, there were still some people who couldn''t run, so with the progress, many people died.


    Of course, there is nothing wrong with those who are in the middle or high in practice, but everyone is in a very bad mood. If they go on like this, they will die soon.


    Then, that''s the real extinction.


    It''s impossible to live in such a big battle.


    The people of Xuanyuan family have turned pale one by one, and they can''t think of any countermeasures.


    "It''s better to rush out like this than wait here to die!" There is a guy who can''t stand the atmosphere of waiting for death. He roared and rushed out.


    After all, they are young people, and soon several people will follow them.


    They jumped up and headed for the rain.


    But let them a cavity of blood, to there really shed the blood.


    As soon as the rain came to them, it was like a sharp knife, which broke their bodies into two parts.


    Before the brave to now has become cold hearted, several young people will be in the hands of the weapons left, howled and ran back.


    Anyone who sees such a scene will be shocked.


    In the distance, the sky is clear.


    "Tut tut..." Jiang Yu''an looked at them and said with a faint smile, "people should be brave, but seeing that they are in a hurry now, I want to persuade them to take snacks and sit there well. In fact, it''s a very happy thing to wait for death."


    "You and the Xuanyuan family also have friendship..." The immortal who didn''t speak suddenly asked Jiang Yu''an.


    Jiang Yu''an said with a smile, "it''s not. What friendship is, it''s just what you think. At that time, I was defeated by Ren Chonglou. The Xuanyuan family thought that they were not his opponents, so they quit together with our Jiang family, and they didn''t care about things here any more. But I know that after the Xuanyuan family quitted, I regretted it. If it wasn''t for me, Jiang Yu''an, who had been holding them together all these years, I was afraid that the old man of Xuanyuan Yunhai would have gone out to make peace with Ren Chonglou. In the end, it''s all about strength. "


    "So this time, if they can escape, they will live, if they can''t, they will die, and you don''t have any guilt?" The immortal asked again.


    "Immortal master, do you want me to feel guilty?" Jiang Yu''an said with a smile, "then I might as well release some of my kindness and feel guilty."


    "It seems that their Xuanyuan family is exhausted." At last, Jiang Yu''an no longer looks at the immortal.


    He has no good impression of Jiang Yu''an, but no bad impression.


    Jiang Yu''an is an egotist. From the time he saw him, he showed such material, and always was in such a state.


    Immortals do not resent such behavior, because they are a kind of people.


    "I can''t even count my breath..." Jiang Yu''an said faintly, "although it''s the main force of the Xuanyuan family, it''s not as if all the people of the Xuanyuan family are there..."


    Jiang Yu''an squinted at him.


    Jiang Yu''an lowered his head slightly, then raised his head again. He said with a smile, "I had an agreement with the old man Xuanyuan Yunhai that we all left a branch of the other family in our own family. Of course, the situation of these people is not so good. After all, they depend on others. But I can guarantee that as long as our family is not destroyed, they will continue to pass on. "


    "That is to say In fact, the Xuanyuan family is still in the yuan family? " The immortal looked at him, and suddenly he was laughing.


    Jiang Yu''an nodded, "that''s right, they left a descendant here. This is the last thing I do for their Xuanyuan family. "


    Fairy ha ha a smile, eyes are full of irony.


    "You say, after Li Jin died, how can this chaotic place end?" Jiang Yu''an did not want to discuss this issue any more, so he appropriately changed the topic.


    "How will it end?" In the face of Jiang Yu''an''s words, the immortal didn''t want to reveal his secret. "How do you think it should end?"


    If Jiang Yu''an shook his head, he would not ask


    The immortal snorted and did not speak.


    Jiang Yu''an did not dare to ask again, but his heart was like a huge wave.


    Although he stood on the side of the immortal and helped him kill Li Jin.


    But he still can''t figure out why these immortals want to kill Li Jin. Is it just because of the bad relationship between the two sides?


    But it doesn''t seem that simple.


    "You don''t have to guess too much..." The immortal said again, "if you can get a God''s throne, when Li Jin dies, you will definitely get great benefits. That''s why he must die. "


    Jiang Yu''an laughed with exaggeration, "this reason is enough. I like this reason. When he dies, I will be prosperous! "Fairy looked at his poor performance, and there was a calm expression on his face again.


    Developed I hope you really have a prosperous day!


    With the advance of the rain, the whole space has become smaller and smaller, and the old friends of Xuanyuan family have lost their breath.


    If they want to go on like this, it won''t be long before all the people here will die.


    But the longer people live, the less they want to die, such as these old guys.


    But what if they don''t want to die? These people have no way to face the rain.


    Their faces were gloomy and they felt hopeless.


    Li Jin has been in it all the time, but he is far less flustered than those people in the Xuanyuan family. Especially when facing the rain, Li Jin seems calm.


    There is absolutely a way to crack it. It''s impossible to be trapped here.


    Li Jin frowned, thinking about what else he could do.


    But before Li Jin came up with a way, the rain had come to them.


    Li Jin stood up, ready to break the rain with a knife.


    But at this time, suddenly the sky was thundering, and even the whole place seemed to be shaking. It seemed that something huge was coming here.


    All the people inside were stunned for a moment, looking at the source and direction of the earthquake.


    I saw a huge object suddenly flew to the rain curtain and roared at it.


    Dragon!


    When the people inside saw the giant, they were all shocked.


    The dragon has been extinct for a long time, but this image has always existed in everyone''s mind, so after seeing it, they were all stunned, some of them didn''t dare to believe it.


    Li Jin was also stunned. Although it turned into a dragon, he could see at a glance that it was black Xuan!

 Chapter 2238

    Li Jin slowly put down the knife, and his face was filled with ecstasy.


    Yes, it did It''s finally Jackie Chan!


    It''s just a pity that I didn''t see it turn into a dragon!


    Heixuan is also very happy to see Li Jin.


    But in an instant it found something wrong, here There''s an array!


    And this array trapped Li Jin in it, making him unable to get out.


    Black Xuan angrily roared at the rain curtain, it was a kind of uncontrollable anger.


    In the distance has been looking at this side of the two people also found the dragon, especially the immortal, his eyes are all angry color.


    Dragon It turned into a dragon!


    Although he had been psychologically prepared for the snake turning into a dragon, he was still very angry when he saw the Dragon appear.


    The immortal has a deep hatred for the dragon. Once before, the Dragon cooperated with people to attack the fairyland.


    It was a time when the Dragon capital was extremely prosperous, which made their fairyland very dilapidated, and finally won by a narrow margin.


    Also because of this world war, the Dragon fell a lot, and later attracted the immortal''s hatred, but also sent a big master to kill the dragon.


    It can be said that the dragon is so slaughtered by the immortal.


    After killing the dragon, the immortals also pay special attention to the things that may turn into dragons in the world, and will never let them turn into dragons again.


    But thousands of thousands of calculations, there is still a snake that occupies the right time and place to turn into a dragon.


    This makes them feel thorny, but also think of the dragon war before.


    "Dragon..." Jiang Yu''an also looked at the Dragon blankly. The legendary things were in front of him. Even he could not help being absent-minded.


    But what made him even more dejected was that the dragon was saving a man.


    Heixuan is saving Li Jin.


    Facing the rain, heixuan understood one thing, that is, these people can''t break through the rain.


    As a dragon, the natural God of water, the dragon has a special sense of rain.


    So it did not hesitate to raise its claws, and then stabbed into the rain.


    In the rain, black Xuan''s paw just went in without any damage.


    Those Xuanyuan family members, who were still frightened by the dragon, were all stunned when they saw such a scene, and then a wave of hope rose.


    Yes, the dragon can come in!


    Li Jin also laughed. He was still thinking of something that could break this array. It turned out to be black Xuan.


    "Roar!" Black Xuan roared a, the instant then already entered inside.


    The rain curtain became sparse with the black Xuan going in, and finally it seemed to be exhausted.


    The golden light soon dissipated behind, as if it had never been out.


    As soon as the rain disappears, this array is broken.


    Some of the people in Xuanyuan''s family didn''t dare to believe it. They always felt that it was not right.


    If they have no way to crack the array, they will be broken so soon?


    Heixuan came to Li Jin and shook his head at him. It was like asking Li Jin for credit and communicating with him.


    Li Jin smiles, pats it on the head and says, "heixuan, congratulations on turning into a dragon. It''s just a pity that I didn''t see you turn into a dragon. "


    This is a pity for Li Jin. I met you on the mountain and took you to the river.


    Originally thought that I could see you walk jianghualong day, but unfortunately, I did not see.


    But heixuan shook his head, saying it didn''t matter.


    Li Jin smiles again, "OK, when we go down the mountain, you can take me for a good walk in the river. But before that, I have to solve today''s problem. "


    Then Li Jin looked into the distance.


    There''s something there, like a floating eyeball, staring right here in the air.


    Obviously, someone is observing themselves through this thing.


    Black Xuan also found this thing, suddenly roared a, instant then to eyeball there, a claw will eyeball to knock out.


    With this disillusionment, the people looking at this side from a distance have no immediate image.


    The immortal''s face was blue, especially his eyes.


    Before, they thought Li Jin could be in their own hands, so they watched Li Jin grow up, and even helped him grow up sometimes.


    But now, they find that Li Jin is really out of control.


    Now there is a dragon beside him How can we fight him?


    Jiang Yu''an looked over there, although there was no image, but his direction was still very accurate, "he knew it was us, he would definitely come to us."


    "What about us?" The immortal sneered, "your Jiang Yu''an''s home is the one who fought with Ren Chonglou for the first place in the world. Are you afraid of me? Although I don''t like Ren Chonglou, I admire Ren Chonglou for being able to fight with us in Tianmen. Even if you Jiang Yu''an is not as important as the office, you have to compete. "Jiang Yu''an suddenly turns back and stares at the immortal.


    Ren Chonglou is a barrier in his heart, which started after he lost to Ren Chonglou.


    After that, Ren Chonglou became more courageous in the war, and finally succeeded in becoming the number one in the world.


    But originally ambitious, he can only settle down in a small corner and practice crazily, hoping to compete with Ren Chonglou one day.


    However, he found that things had deviated in the back, and he had no courage to challenge Ren Chonglou.


    Ren Chonglou sits in the town of Wangqi City, and a Jiazi is invincible in the world.


    And he can only wait and see from a distance, even ordinary people should have no heart to challenge.


    Ren Chonglou went further in the battle with the survivors on the mountain and went to the gate of heaven to fight with the people in the fairyland.


    But he But I only dare to eat the rest of Ren Chonglou.


    Now the stability of the mountain, said Ren Chonglou laid the foundation, there should be no problem.


    He can only follow Ren Chonglou all the time. He can never walk up to him or even go parallel.


    Before he could deceive himself, but when the immortal revealed this fact, he found that he was really scarred.


    Even if his subordinates are still alive.


    After all these years, he was a total failure, because he didn''t even have the courage to challenge.


    And the opponent has already gone to a place he can''t imagine.


    This state of mind, Jiang Yu''an''s momentum beat incomparably fragmentary.


    "He..." The immortal pointed to Li Jin and said, "it''s Ren Chonglou''s chosen successor. You should be clear that he is just like Ren Chonglou in, who is also unreasonable and speaks with fists. More importantly, they are also fearless of other rules. Therefore, if you can defeat him, you will defeat Ren Chonglou. All the shame before you can be washed away. Otherwise, you Jiang Yu''an will live in his shadow all your life! "

 Chapter 2239

    Jiang Yu''an looked over there with a more and more determined look on his face.


    Yes, I, Jiang Yu''an, have lost once. If I go on like this, I will never win.


    Li Jin, since you are coming, I will wait for you here.


    When the battle broke, the Xuanyuan family were cheering. They all forgot their fear of the dragon and their hatred of Li Jin. They were all shouting wildly below. It was the joy of the afterlife.


    Li Jin stroked heixuan''s head and said slowly, "heixuan, I have to go to a place. You should go back for the time being."


    Heixuan shook his head and stood beside Li Jin, meaning he didn''t want to leave here.


    Li Jin laughs.


    Xuanyuan''s family all looked at Li Jin after they were ecstatic. The reality is still the same cruel.


    Feeling their eyes, Li Jin turned back to inspect these people.


    "See..." Li Jin said faintly, "this is your ally. I want to kill you with the life of your whole family. Even I killed your master. But think for yourself, who makes you hate more


    All of these people didn''t speak, but some of them thought far and far.


    In the final analysis, Li Jin was provoked by himself. It seems that there is nothing to say when people want to kill him.


    As for the Jiang family, it really pushed them into the sea of fire.


    With a sneer, Li Jin left here with great strides.


    The Dragon roared at those people, and then followed Li Jin to leave here.


    When he came to the town, Li Jin put on his new clothes again. As for heixuan, he came to a big river and stayed dormant in the river.


    Li Jin had some food in the inn of the small town and had a rest at the same time. He didn''t start until dark.


    The Jiang family, according to the map given by Meng lvsha, is tens of thousands of miles away from here.


    Li Jin was in a hurry to see a lot of scenery along the way.


    On this day, Li Jin finally arrived at a place where the Jiang family lived in seclusion.


    Towards evening, Li Jin came to an unknown place.


    Of course, although heixuan came with Li Jin, after all, heixuan was too big. He always went by mountains or rivers. After Li Jin came to Jiangcheng, heixuan hid in the river.


    Li Jin entered the city alone.


    As soon as I went in, Li Jin felt the unusual place here. The aura here is so full that it is incredible. It can definitely be compared with Meihe village.


    The only bad thing is that the aura here is also passing.


    The abundance of aura will attract many auras.


    When Li Jin entered the city, he saw a little man with big thumb on the top of the wall. He couldn''t see what it was. He was having fun with himself.


    Li Jin was a little surprised. It was the first time he saw such a thing.


    Out of curiosity, Li Jin did not immediately leave Jiangcheng, but came to a shop to live.


    The city is still very busy, and the place is not small.


    Li Jin went into an inn and first sat down and ordered something to eat.


    As soon as I sat down, I saw a woman coming over. After seeing Li Jin, I was stunned. I went to him and asked, "where did you go, sir?"


    Li Jin took a look at her. The girl was about seventeen or eighteen years old. She just looked at the water, especially the watery eyes. It was refreshing to see.


    "Sir?" Li Jin couldn''t help laughing, "I''m not a gentleman!"


    The girl looked at Li Jin, especially at the knife in his hand, "no, you are Mr. or how can you wear the knife?"


    Li Jin eyebrows a pick, "here is wearing a knife of Sir?"


    The girl nodded, "yes, in our Jiangcheng, only those who wear knives are qualified to be called Mr. Because it''s the qualification of Jiang Wanzhao, the best expert in the world. No one else can hold a knife. "


    Li Jin can''t help laughing. Is he the best in the world?


    "The best in the world?" Li Jin shook his head, full of fun to the girl asked, "the world''s first master is called Jiang Wanzhao?"


    The girl said seriously, "that''s right. It''s Jiang Wanzhao. Don''t you know? "


    Li Jin shook his head. "I''ve heard the name of the best expert in the world, but it''s not Jiang Wanzhao, but Ren Chonglou."


    "Ren Zhonglou?" The girl tilted her head, then shook it again, "no, no, this name is so strange, I haven''t heard of it at all. The best player in the world is Jiang Wanzhao, which is universally acknowledged. I look at you holding the knife and think you are admiring Mr. Jiang. I didn''t expect that you didn''t even know the first master. "


    Li Jin frowned, not because he was angry with the little girl, but because he felt something was wrong.


    The best expert in the world, according to the truth, should be Ren Chonglou, the whole mountain should think so.It''s the first time I heard the name of this girl.


    There''s absolutely something wrong here!


    "What kind of realm is the best master in the world?" Li Jin pondered and asked again.


    "Great master." The girl said devoutly, "it''s absolutely a great master. It''s said that if you continue to practice, you may enter the Tao."


    Li Jin''s face is twitching. Is the great master the first master?


    What''s the matter with this place? Even there are Daogong masters at the foot of the mountain. How can it be like this?


    "What is your realm?" The girl looked at Li Jin and asked curiously, "it''s said that those who can walk with a knife are unusual."


    Li Jin thought about it, then shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m not a master. Maybe I''m weaker than Jiang Wanzhao."


    "That''s very powerful already!" The girl clapped her hands immediately and exclaimed in surprise, "no wonder you can walk with a knife. It''s really powerful. By the way, although you are so powerful, I advise you not to run around in the city. It is said that the city is not peaceful now. "


    "Why?" Li Jin asked again.


    "It seems that..." The girl tilted her head, and then said, "it''s the first place in the world."


    "Didn''t you say it was Jiang Wanzhao?" Li Jin asked again.


    "That was five years ago!" The girl shook her head. "Only after five years of competition can the winner be the first in the world. However, according to the previous situation, very few people can sit in the first place in the world for two consecutive terms. This time, I think Jiang Wanzhao is also suspended. "


    Li Jin smiles at the girl who looks like a chatterbox.


    At the age of Yamashita, they should still be high school students. Their chatting is like this, endless.


    "Be careful yourself. There are many experts in it. I''ll go first." The girl probably saw that he was a stranger and left here with an order.

 Chapter 2240

    Is the world''s best master just a great master?


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed. It''s unusual.


    After he had finished eating, he soon left here and came to the street.


    According to the truth, with the abundance of aura here, there should be a large number of experts, but the opposite is true here.


    Li Jin couldn''t figure out the key.


    Li Jin shook his head and soon came to the end of the long street.


    When I got here, I found that there were no pedestrians on both sides, but a swordsman appeared in front of me, staring at me coldly.


    Li Jin frowned, looked at the swordsman and said, "looking for me?"


    The swordsman looked at the knife in Li Jin''s hand, "Jiang Wanzhao''s disciple?"


    Li Jin shook his head with a smile and said, "no, I have nothing to do with Jiang Wanzhao."


    The swordsman sneered and slowly drew out his sword. "No matter whether you have anything to do with Jiang Wanzhao, since you are here today, I can''t let you go easily."


    Li Jin looked at him and said interestingly, "can''t I be here?"


    The swordsman moriran said, "those who appear in the city now either want to die or want to be the best in the world. Can you tell me, can you show up here? "


    Li Jin Oh, nodded, "then you mean to kill me?"


    The swordsman didn''t speak, but the point of the sword pointed at Li Jin.


    As soon as the light of the sword flashed, the swordsman had reached Li Jin, and a sword stabbed Li Jin''s throat.


    Li Jin twists his sword lightly and holds the tip of his sword.


    The sword trembled, and it was still singing.


    "I don''t want to fight with you, and I don''t want to compete with you for the first place in the world. When I get here, I just want to borrow a way." Li Jin said lightly.


    As the sword trembles, the swordsman keeps pulling it back, but he can''t move it.


    He looked at Li Jin in horror. He felt that Li Jin was like a mountain in front of him.


    Li Jin let go, the swordsman could not help but back several steps, this just looked at Li Jin, but no longer in the eyes before the arrogance, but with a thrill.


    Obviously, Li Jingang''s strength shocked him.


    The swordsman didn''t dare to fart. He left here immediately.


    As soon as he left, two more footsteps came from behind.


    Li Jin looked back and saw a man and a woman coming.


    The man looks like a farmer, looking honest and honest. Women look at about thirty, but they are noble and graceful, born with a sense of wealth.


    Of course, no matter how they look, they are all practitioners.


    "Stranger?" The man looked at Li Jin and asked.


    Li Jin nodded, "yes, stranger."


    The man said, "my name is Guo Cheng, her name is yunmo."


    For these two names, Li Jin is not clear, but if others hear it, I''m afraid they will be shocked, because they are both people who are fighting for the best in the world.


    "Where are you from?" Yun Mo asked Li Jin, "great wilderness and swamp?"


    Li Jin shook his head, pointed to the East and said, "I come from that side."


    "Oh Cloud Mo nodded, "it''s the golden desert!"


    Li Jin''s brow wrinkled, "no, I just came here from another place with beautiful mountains and rivers, and what''s the golden desert."


    Cloud Mo a face don''t understand ground looking at Li Jin.


    "Yunmo, go back first." Guo Cheng waved to Yun Mo and motioned her to leave here.


    Cloud ink some reluctant, but finally left.


    "You''re from the East, but you don''t think you''re from the golden desert." Guo Cheng frowned, "where are the mountains green and the waters beautiful?"


    Li Jin nodded, "that''s right."


    "I think it''s true..." Guo Cheng murmured, "as expected, otherwise it would not have happened."


    Li Jin looked at him strangely, "what kind of thing?"


    Guo Cheng shook his head with a bitter smile and said slowly, "I think this is a virtual place."


    Empty space?


    "Why do you say that?" Li Jin asked again.


    "Because it''s almost an island..." Guo Cheng seriously looked at Li Jin, "the first person in the neighborhood, we can find his source and direction, but some people can not."


    "Like me?" Li Jin frowned again, "don''t you know where I come from?"


    Guo Cheng shook his head. "No, you know where you come from, but..."


    Guo Cheng pointed to himself, "I don''t know where I come from."


    Li Jin is a fool again. Guo Cheng''s words make him not understand.


    "There is a Tianjue Pavilion, which publishes the top ten experts twice every five years. One was before the war, the other was after the war. Before the war, it was the top ten experts in the first five years. After the war, it was the top ten who were rescheduled after the decisive battle. I''m Guo Cheng, now ranked third. "Li Jin couldn''t figure out what he meant by that, that is to say, you are very powerful? But to put it bluntly, you are at most the realm of a great master. In fact, you are not worth seeing in front of me.


    "Tianjue Pavilion ranking expert, everyone has his detailed source, for example, I Guocheng, from the swamp in the West." Guo Cheng said so.


    "You don''t know where you came from?" Li Jin scratched his head, but he still couldn''t figure out what this guy was going to say.


    "I did come out of the swamp in the West." Guo Cheng nodded to confirm, "but I only remember that I came out five years ago, but I didn''t have any impression of my life before. It''s as if I came out of there all of a sudden. There''s nothing in the past


    Li Jin felt the meaning of his words, frowned and said, "after that? What are you trying to say? "


    "Empty space!" Guo Cheng said seriously, "I think it''s a virtual place. We all live in it. Whether it''s the top ten experts or the ordinary residents here, it''s the same. You''re from the outside. You said you came from green mountains and green waters, but in our impression, people come from the East, where is the boundless desert


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes and savored the meaning of his words carefully.


    "I''ve been to the desert..." Guo Cheng said faintly, "that was two years ago. I once did a very detailed research on the top ten experts released by Tianjue Pavilion, but I found that they couldn''t find their hometown. So at one time, I went to the golden desert and wanted to go through the desert to see what the scenery was out there


    "And then?" Li Jin asked again.


    "And then I failed!" Guo Cheng nodded seriously, "I went in with a camel and a lot of dry food on me. On the 15th day, I ate all my dry food, but there was still a piece of yellow sand in front of me, and nothing changed. There wasn''t even a small village in it, so I had to quit. "

 Chapter 2241

    "Then I went to the north. There was a sea, which we call the North Sea. When I got to Beihai, I hired a big ship and searched in the sea for three months. There was no other route, so I went straight ahead, but I still failed. For three months, I have been floating in the sea, the route has been to the front, but I can not see anything except the sun rising and setting. My crew couldn''t stand it in the end. They had to go back. I subdued them and steered them forward for another month, but I found that as before, the scenery there seemed to be still, and I couldn''t find any different place at all. I have no choice but to go back again. "


    Li Jin thought carefully about what he said, "do you think it''s all empty?"


    "It''s just my guess and experiment..." Guo Cheng said seriously, "but until you came in, I found that it was different."


    Li Jin smile, "how different?"


    "You''re the only one who knows exactly where you''re from..." Guo Cheng looked into the distance and said, "I have asked many people. People in the city only know that they have inherited the house of the family. They can go up for generations, but they don''t know if they have more. As for the practitioners here, there is only a vague answer. "


    "Since you practitioners can''t tell where you come from, will no one else check it out?" Li Jin asked strangely.


    "What are you looking for?" Guo Cheng smiles, "when you change the list in five years, most of the top ten experts will die in the fifth year, and then add some names that you have never heard of before. In such a fierce competition, do you think people have time to look for these messy things? So every year is very precious for us, and no one is willing to waste time on it. "


    "Would you like to?" Li Jin asked.


    "I don''t want to." Guo Cheng thought about it and answered seriously, "but one day I came back to my hometown, which is by the swamp. It''s actually a dead place. There are some villages around, but there are not many people. I just want to see what my hometown is like on the Tianjue list. But to my disappointment, no one there knew me, let alone heard my name. One day, it rained heavily, so I took shelter under the tree. A few birds fell from the tree. Their parents couldn''t care about the thunder and lightning. They kept trying to drive them back to the tree, but the rain was too heavy. Finally, a bird died on the ground. When the birds died, two big birds were screaming there, even knocking stones with their mouths. It was obvious that they were blaming themselves. At that time, I was thinking, "look, I don''t even know who my parents are."


    "So you want to find where you came from? It may even be more important than being on the list? "


    "Of course!" Guo Cheng nodded, "at that time I swore that I had to find out where I came from. But after so many years of searching, I still can''t find it. This makes me think that this is an empty place. "


    "What do you want to do?" Li Jin simply asked, "do you want to ask me what the outside world is like?"


    "I want to!" Guo Cheng nodded.


    Li Jin immediately took out a map, "in fact, when I came in, I thought it was very strange here, because there was no place like you on the map I got."


    Then Li Jin spread out the map and said slowly in a blank space, "see, according to my route, you should be here, but on the map, your place is just an empty space, there is nothing."


    Guo Cheng looked at the map as if he had seen a baby, and murmured, "this Is this the world? "


    Li Jin nodded seriously, "yes, this is the world. And in this world, Ren Zhonglou is recognized as the first master. But in your world, Jiang Wanzhao is the best in the world. "


    Guo Cheng nodded, "Jiang Wanzhao was the absolute protagonist in the war five years ago. In that war, he killed four experts in the list alone, and even the first expert hakbian of the last term was killed by him, so he ascended to the top position."


    "What about the guest side?" Li Jin asked a key question, "is Kebian so dead?"


    Guo Cheng looked at Li Jin with some doubts. "Of course, he is dead. The first master will never come to a good end."


    Li Jinshen took a breath, "can you see Jiang Wanzhao? I want to talk to him. "


    Guo Cheng shook his head and said, "Jiang Wanzhao has never appeared. I don''t know where he is. Now the storm is coming in the city. According to the rules, everyone can do it now. Some people like to hide behind and kill people, so many people don''t want to show up. "


    "What if I said I could take you out?" Li Jin looked at him, "find him, I want to know about the situation."


    Guo Cheng hesitated and finally left here.


    Li Jin also left here soon. He came to the highest landlord here and looked at the past. He saw the aura everywhere. In Li Jin''s eyes, it seemed as if it had become a substantial thing, flowing slowly in this place.But these auras seem to flow from one place, right in the middle of the city, where there is an ancient temple.


    After Li Jin had a clear look, he had already headed for the ancient temple.


    The ancient temple looks very big, and the trees inside are very high. I don''t know how many years it took to grow like that.


    In the past, Li Jin saw that many people were already offering incense. He was very devout.


    Li Jin went in slowly. He not only smelled the fragrance, but also heard the monks chanting the sutras.


    Li Jin did not see the pilgrims offering incense, but came to the hall.


    Many monks were cleaning inside. After seeing Li Jin, a little monk came over and said, "benefactor, what can I do for you?"


    Li Jin looked at him and said with a smile, "little master, are you in charge?"


    "Yes The little monk immediately nodded, "it''s inside."


    Then the little monk politely led Li Jin to the back, where there was a room, where an old monk was sitting knocking wooden fish.


    The little monk came forward and said respectfully, "master, you are the benefactor who said you are looking for you!"


    Li Jin came forward, gave a gift to the old monk and said, "Hello, master."


    The old monk stopped knocking on the wooden fish, looked at Li Jin, then said with a smile, "benefactor, please sit down."


    Li Jin sat down and the little monk retreated.


    "What''s the matter with me, benefactor?" The old monk also made tea and asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin laughed, "I want to ask the master, how many years has this temple existed?"

 Chapter 2242

    The old monk thought about it, and then said, "I''m not sure about the details. I have to look at the records."


    Li Jin smiles and then asks, "master, do you know what''s special here?"


    The old monk''s face was confused, and then he said with relief, "it''s just a pure place of Buddhism, nothing special."


    Li Jin laughed, "it''s OK, master. Can I go for a walk?"


    "Of course The master nodded to Li Jin, "we all depend on pilgrims in our temple to keep going. There is no taboo to pilgrims."


    Li Jin nodded, then walked out slowly.


    Like an ordinary pilgrim, Li Jin soon came to the back yard of the temple.


    There is an old well, and there seems to be nothing in it.


    But in front of Li Jin''s eyes, there was a little aura leaking from the ancient well, and it was very full.


    It turns out that the place is full of aura, but it''s all from this Du well.


    Li Jin was astonished, but he was even more puzzled. Whose is such a big hand?


    As Guo Cheng said, it''s a virtual place.


    They bumped in unintentionally, but Guo Cheng and others seemed to have been brought in intentionally.


    And they can''t get out at all.


    Li Jin looked at the wellhead and slowly moved forward.


    There was no sound under the wellhead, which was so static that people felt scared.


    Li Jin''s hand gently covered the top of the well. For a moment, it was as if there was a boundary. Those auras could not come up at all. They were all rolling down there.


    After closing the well, Li Jin observed the temple again and found that there was no other suspicious place, so he turned and left.


    After returning to the inn, it was evening, so Li Jin had a meal there and was ready to go to bed.


    But just after sleeping, I saw a woman come to visit.


    It''s cloud ink.


    For her visit, Li Jin was somewhat unexpected. He thought it would be Guo Cheng, but he didn''t expect yunmo to come.


    Li Jin looked at the beautiful woman. She was sitting in front of her with a smile on her face.


    That kind of smile is very attractive. Li Jin can even say responsibly that if he is just a person who doesn''t know the world, he is easily confused by her.


    "What''s the matter with cloud fairy?" Li Jin called her fairy directly.


    Cloud Mo chuckled, as if very happy for this title, "it is said that the fairy can only reach the realm of great master. How can I be worthy of the title of fairy?"


    Li Jin light smile, as if some deliberately want to disgust themselves like, "I see the fairy looks so beautiful, to break through the great master is not a difficult thing."


    This time, yunmo laughed even more fiercely. He pointed to Li Jin and said, "you can still talk. You don''t look like Guo Cheng. You look like an honest countryman. You can''t even say a good word."


    Li Jin smiles and doesn''t say much.


    "What did Guo Cheng tell you today?" Cloud Mo continues to ask, "please help him kill together?"


    Li Jin was silent.


    "Will you help me then?" Cloud Mo smile, "Guo Cheng can give you what conditions, I can also give, and I can give more than he can


    Twisted cloud to return to stand up.


    Cloud ink 30 or so, and very beautiful, and charm, so twist a few times, for the bloody man, it is too tempting.


    But Li Jin just laughed and didn''t speak.


    Cloud Mo''s face slowly sank down, looking at Li Jin.


    "What do you think Guo Cheng will talk to me about?" Li Jin finally asked with interest.


    Cloud Mo pondered for a while, then tentatively asked, "kill Jiang Wanzhao?"


    Li Jin smiles.


    "I''m fourth..." Yun Mo said seriously, "we all want to be the first in the world. For me, the three people in front of us are obstacles."


    "So you mean you want me to help you kill the first three?" Li Jin asked, "including Guo Cheng, who should have a good personal relationship with you?"


    Cloud Mo shook his head, "no, I''m a girl. I don''t want to participate in it. I just want to make sure I''m safe and watch them do it outside. "


    Li Jin said, "do you mean let me protect you?"


    "What do you really think you are?" Cloud Mo coldly smile, "I see you are not even a practitioner, dare to put such a big tone."


    Li Jin laughs. What does this woman want to do.


    "Guo Cheng seems to have found something about the world. I want to know what his discovery is. I guess he definitely told you something. " Cloud ink staring at Li Jin, "you can choose not to say, but I can also choose to use violence.""Oh?" Li Jin looked good, "when I saw you come together, I thought you were good friends. I didn''t expect that it doesn''t look like this now. It seems that you are very alert to Guo Cheng. "


    "Tell me directly what Guo Cheng said, otherwise..." Yunmo doesn''t want to hear Li Jin say these words.


    "It''s a virtual place," he said Li Jin looked at Yun Mo, "you people may be illusory people."


    "Crazy!" Cloud mo after hearing this sentence burst out laughing, "Guo Cheng is really hateful ah, even at this time to release such words, also don''t know is crazy or what."


    Li Jin looked at her faintly and didn''t reply.


    "It seems that the number one in the world can''t fall on him this time. I didn''t believe he said that he had run for two or four years, but now it seems that he is. He would rather waste so much time on those irrelevant things than practice well. At the end of the day, I''m afraid I''ll be killed. "


    Cloud Mo sneered, and suddenly said to Li Jin with a smile, "you said, you told me, will you tell Guo Cheng about my meeting with you?"


    "It''s possible!" Li Jin thought about it and answered honestly.


    "To die!" Cloud Mo''s face is full of smile, looking at Li Jin said, "in this case, it''s better for me to send you to die, the mouth of the dead is the most secret."


    Finish saying cloud Mo suddenly already arrived in front of Li Jin, raise a hand to want to jam Li Jin''s throat.


    Li Jin stood there and let him jam his throat. He said with a smile, "in fact, you should come here for two purposes, one is to inquire, the other is to kill me. I''m not surprised to find out, but what surprised me was why you wanted to kill me


    Cloud Mo sneers and is about to speak.


    But she felt the pain in her hand, and it was splitting.


    She looked at her fingers in horror, and they were all broken.

 Chapter 2243

    Li Jin didn''t move anything. He just looked at Yun Mo and his face was full of irony.


    In this way, in front of him, he is really like a child.


    The point is that she has the courage to play with herself, so Li Jin is not polite.


    Cloud Mo whole body is shaking, hand also slowly put Li Jin''s throat open.


    She kept retreating, retreating behind her, as if looking for an opportunity to escape.


    Li Jin did not follow her, "you think I want to kill you, you can escape?"


    Cloud Mo was hit by this sentence to stop, to Li Jin Gang just revealed that hand, she really did not escape the possibility.


    "I don''t know what happened when Guo Cheng came to you, but I know that you and Guo Cheng seem to be like-minded. I''ve been Guo Cheng''s partner for many years. In his face, you can let me off. " Cloud Mo tidied up a mood, try to let oneself with the best peaceful tone to say those words above.


    But Li Jin laughed, which was a kind of sarcastic smile, "are you not afraid to be ungrateful when you say such words? If I guess well, you have already killed me just now. Not only me, at that time, I was afraid that Guo Cheng would be killed by you without hesitation. In fact, I''m just curious. What''s the advantage of your striving for the first place in the world? "


    If there is no advantage in being the best in the world, they can''t compete like this.


    "Fly up!" Cloud Mo trembled and said, "it''s said that when we get to the top in the world, there will be some chance that we can take the step of soaring."


    "Since there is such a chance, why doesn''t Jiang Wanzhao, the number one in the world, fly up?" Li Jin asked again, "according to the truth, he should have risen a long time ago."


    "He..." Cloud ink can''t answer this question.


    "You see, it seems that something is wrong with such a mysterious thing." There is a trace of irony in the corner of Li Jin''s mouth, "if you can really soar, then Jiang Wanzhao has already soared, and is still here to accompany you to continue playing the game for five years?"


    "Maybe..." Cloud ink feel a little confused, "he wants to fight for the next five years of opportunity."


    "There is some truth." Li Jin did not refute her, but nodded to agree, "but these are not enough for me to let you go, right?"


    Li Jin said that he had grown up and stood in front of her.


    Li Jin stood up as if the whole world belonged to him.


    Yunmo is also a master, which is the fourth in the world. But under the strong pressure of Li Jin, there is no place to resist. He can only look at Li Jin in vain, and he doesn''t know how to deal with himself.


    Now she feels that she is a salted fish. She has to turn it as others want.


    Cloud Mo''s whole body is sweating, she felt great pressure.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I won''t be able to make a sound.


    But at this time, the door creaked and opened. Guo Cheng stood at the door and looked at them.


    As soon as Guo Cheng arrived, the pressure disappeared.


    Cloud Mo whole body a loose, quickly stepped back a few steps, stood to Guo Cheng''s side.


    But she didn''t talk much either. She just stood there panting and didn''t speak.


    "You get out of here first." Guo Cheng did not want to ask her what she said, let her leave first.


    Yun Mo nodded, looked at Li Jin, and then left.


    "Stupid but a little smart woman..." It was not until Yun Mo left that Li Jin began to comment.


    Guo Cheng gave a bitter smile.


    "If you really stand for the first place in the world, I think she will kill you without hesitation." Li Jin has a good impression of Guo Cheng. This man actually said those words to himself when he first met him. He seems to be a real man.


    "Yes." After hearing Li Jin''s words, Guo Cheng nodded unexpectedly, "I knew that a long time ago."


    Li Jin laughs and looks up and down at Guo Cheng. This guy is not born with a tendency to be abused. He put such a time bomb beside him.


    "You just had a heart attack..." Guo Cheng looked at Li Jin, "do you want to kill her?"


    "That''s right!" Li Jin said faintly, "I want to try and kill the top ten experts in the world. What will happen?"


    Guo Cheng shook his head and said, "I can''t find Jiang Wanzhao, but I sent him a message that I want to find him. If he wants to see me, he should come to me."


    Jiang Wanzhao, the best expert in the world, didn''t appear at this time.


    "But there''s another news. There''s a fight between the seventh and the fifth in the west of the city. It seems that it is a situation of no death and no division. "


    Guo Cheng looked at Li Jin as if he wanted to invite him to watch.


    Li Jin just went out of the door and jumped to the top.


    Although it was night, Li Jin could see through the place at a glance and see the situation there at once.It can be seen that the two men played very seriously, and their momentum was very strong.


    Of course, it''s just for the people in their position. For Li Jin, their fight is like a child''s play. It seems very fierce, but in fact it''s not strong at all.


    "Who will lose?" Li Jin asked Guo Cheng.


    Guo Cheng doesn''t have such good eyesight. After all, there is still a long way to go from here to there. "In terms of strength, Huang Xing, the fifth, is absolutely dominant, but the problem is that in the past five years, who knows what happened to them."


    Li Jin a smile, and then said: "who is the man with the gun?"


    "It''s Huang Xing." Guo Cheng answered immediately.


    "He''s dead." Li Jin watched as Huang Xing was killed by the man who made his fist.


    At the same time, he was surprised to see that Li Jin had died so quickly.


    At this time, Guo Cheng saw that Li Jin had risen.


    No, it''s not a leap, it''s an ascent.


    Li Jin just like stepping on the stairs, toward the sky.


    And his appearance is very leisurely, without any embarrassment, and he can walk on air, just like a fairy walking in the clouds.


    Guo Cheng''s eyes are very wide open. He knows that even Jiang Wanzhao can''t do this.


    But this young man is so natural. Is he an immortal?


    Li Jin came to the sky, under the dark night sky, in fact, few people can see Li Jin above.


    But Li Jin saw everything clearly.


    There was something yellow floating out of his aura.


    The reason why Li Jin said that he was a thing is that he was only a great master and could never have a spirit.


    But it was like a spirit. Li Jin didn''t know how to call it, so he called it something directly.

 Chapter 2244

    Li Jin now went to the top, the thing floated to the top, just was caught in the hands of Li Jin.


    It was like smoke, and it soon struggled in Li Jin''s hands, but Li Jin grasped it firmly and didn''t give him a chance to struggle at all.


    Li Jin has come down to a bridge.


    But just as Li Jin came down, a little beggar on the bridge just watched Li Jin come down. As soon as he came down, he suddenly stretched out a bamboo thorn and stabbed Li Jin on his waist.


    Li Jin just flicked the bamboo away.


    It seems that his strength is too great. Just after he bounced away, the little beggar also fell to one side and looked at Li Jin with a venomous look on his face.


    Li Jin put it away and looked back at the little beggar.


    I''m about ten years old. My whole body is very shabby and smelly.


    Needless to say, this is definitely a beggar who lives in a dirty place and can''t get half a cent off.


    And this is a little girl, just because of malnutrition, she looks very thin and yellow.


    "You want this?" Li Jin asked.


    "Give me..." The little girl stares at Li Jin and tries her best to stand up. She can see that she is shaking, but she still wants to run in front of Li Jin and take back what he just robbed.


    "You are an ordinary person..." Li Jin looked at her with great interest, "just now that thing has been flying into the air, how do you catch it?"


    The little beggar didn''t answer. She just wiped her nose, and then she was ready to go back to bed.


    Li Jin sighed and slapped her in the face.


    With a slap, the little girl even stepped back a few steps, finally retreated to the stone ladder on the bridge, and sat down with a plop.


    Maybe it was this that made the little girl feel scared. When she saw Li Jin coming towards her again, she quickly stepped back and looked at Li Jin on guard.


    Li Jin stopped in front of her and said faintly, "why do you dare to kill someone when you are so young?"


    "Five buns!" The little girl looked up at Li Jin. Although Li Jin''s voice was very flat, she didn''t know why. The more flat he was, the more uneasy he felt.


    "Five steamed buns can kill people?" Li Jin frowned, "you know, one life is much more expensive than five steamed buns."


    The little beggar just snorted and didn''t answer.


    But her attitude has explained everything. She doesn''t believe what Li Jin said.


    Li Jin reached over and took out a ceramic bottle from her tattered body.


    There is nothing on the ceramic bottle, smooth as a mirror.


    But when Li Jin saw the following, he found that there was a sign there.


    Ginger!


    It''s a ginger word, which falls at the bottom. It seems to explain the owner of the bottle.


    Li Jin turned over slowly, then flicked the bottle and said faintly: "soul lock bottle, tut tut..."


    The little beggar didn''t know what Li Jin said at all. He just felt that when Li Jin said those three words, he was very murderous and scared him back a few steps.


    "Who gave you this?" Li Jin asked.


    The little beggar didn''t answer, just lowered his head.


    "Five buns!" Li Jin spoke again.


    But the beggar shook his head, and said, "there''s still a little light in his eyes!"


    Hearing these words, Li Jin almost laughed.


    You told me there were rules?


    "Ten!" Li Jin spoke again.


    "Good!" When Li Jin said these ten, the little beggar immediately agreed, "but you have to buy me steamed buns first."


    Li Jin nodded.


    "That family''s steamed buns are the best..." When it comes to steamed stuffed buns, the little beggar is interested. He points to a place across the bridge with his hand, "Laolin steamed buns shop, their house has a lot of steamed buns, and they are the most valuable."


    Li Jin did not refuse, but with her came to the opposite.


    It''s late now. The steamed bun shop is closing.


    "Ten buns!" The little beggar seemed to be afraid that the shop would close soon, so he quickly stepped there to open his mouth.


    The boss looked at the little beggar, muttered something, then threw out two steamed buns, "go, don''t hinder me from doing things here."


    Some of the little beggars didn''t dare to reach for it until Li Jin came forward and threw out a ingot of gold, "ten buns!"


    As soon as the boss''s face brightened, he immediately said with a smile, "OK, OK, but I can''t find it."


    With so much gold, it''s enough to buy his whole bun shop.


    After thinking about it, Li Jin took out a small piece of silver.


    Ten steamed buns were bought, and the little beggar immediately ate one like a wolf.


    Li Jin turned around and bought himself two steamed buns, but as soon as he entered his mouth, he found that something was not right. The taste of the steamed buns was so loose that it was not delicious at all.He looked at the little beggar again, but saw a satisfied smile on her little face.


    Even, she licked her hand with her mouth, as if she would not let go any place with steamed stuffed bun crumbs.


    Li Jin didn''t say a word.


    "I''ll take you to him." The little beggar is very hungry. Although the steamed buns here are big enough, this one can''t be full.


    But the little beggar didn''t seem to want to eat any more. He carefully put it in his hand and said to Li Jin.


    "That guy is in a family named Jiang in front of me, but he didn''t tell me inside, but outside..." The little beggar said as he walked, "he told me that if I saw something floating up at the bridge, I could open the bottle, and then the white things would go into the bottle. As long as I covered it, I could get five steamed buns when I went back."


    Li Jin didn''t say a word.


    "Look..." The little beggar stopped at this time, pointed to the front and said, "it''s right in front, but that guy doesn''t seem to be there..."


    Li Jin looked at it, most of it was seen when he went up to catch it, so the guy was not there.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "even if I''m not here, you still have to help me find him. By the way, where do you live? Take me to have a look."


    The little beggar was silent.


    Li Jin light smile, "how? I''m afraid I''ll hurt you? You should know that if I want to harm you, it''s a matter of doing anything. "


    The little beggar nodded, but he didn''t make a sound and took Li Jin to the outside.


    Through a lot of roads, the little beggar in front finally came to a place, where is a broken temple.


    Li Jin went in, just went in to hear the voice inside, "Xiaojing, are you back?"


    "Sister..." Then there was the excited voice of a little boy.


    "Grandfather My brother... " At this time, the little beggar seemed to relax. After he went in, he took out the steamed buns and gave one to his younger brother and another to his grandfather.

 Chapter 2245

    "Big buns!" My younger brother looks about three years younger than the little beggar, which is about six or seven years old. But he is much smaller than his sister.


    Of course, it''s because he is young, but it''s also because he doesn''t eat well. He looks very young.


    Li Jin sat there, looking at the family.


    Obviously, there were only three of them, two small and one old.


    The two little ones are not healthy, but they can walk. As for the old one, not only can''t walk, but also he should be blind.


    Li Jin was silent.


    She didn''t agree with the little girl''s cruel move towards her, but it was not easy to understand her.


    "Are there any friends?" The old man was eating steamed buns and suddenly asked.


    The little beggar took a look at Li Jin, and then said, "grandfather, I found a beggar by the side of the road. I wanted to hide with me, so I led him here."


    The old man let out a sound, but he didn''t make any more.


    "Sister..." The younger brother came over and said, "it''s delicious. I haven''t had any steamed buns for a long time. Can I have another one?"


    Without hesitation, the little beggar immediately took out two steamed buns, one for his younger brother and the other for the old man. But if you eat this, you can''t eat it any more. Save this for tomorrow. "


    My little brother left happily.


    Li Jin stood up and went outside.


    It didn''t take long to see the little beggar come out.


    "You have a lot of money..." The little beggar said to Li Jin straight to the point, "I''m sorry. I want the ingot of gold you just shot. Give me a ingot of gold and I''ll take you to him."


    "I already knew he was there..." Li Jin said faintly, "I don''t need you at all."


    The little beggar snorted and said, "you rich people have no conscience."


    Li Jin said faintly, "conscience is something that everyone thinks differently, so the bottom line is different. For example, I wanted to kill you just now


    "That''s heartlessness, isn''t it?" The little beggar didn''t think he was wrong. "To me, you''re only worth five buns. Without the five steamed buns, it is very likely that I will die, my brother will die and my grandfather will die. You saved the three of us by dying alone. Is there a problem? "


    Li Jin was silent again. In front of reality, he found it useless to say anything.


    "You must wonder why I chose the steamed buns there..." Seeing that Li Jin didn''t speak, the little girl said to herself, "it''s not delicious It''s even salty, but I have to buy the buns there. "


    Li Jin did not speak.


    "That''s because the steamed buns there are big enough and salty enough..." "The little girl said and salivated," delicious or not, it doesn''t matter to us at all, as long as we can fill our stomachs. So I like to go there to buy, salty just right, after eating can drink water. Eat steamed buns and drink water. One can hold two. "


    Li Jin was still silent.


    "And the boss looks fierce, but in fact, it''s better than other steamed bun shops..." The little girl continued, "of course, it''s better than the others. If he is really a good man, he should keep some steamed buns for us every day, instead of just giving one or two as I go there, and so fierce..."


    "Do you know that maybe he also has a family to support?" Li Jin still didn''t like her logic, "why should he give you such good treatment? Are you his daughter


    "Rich people are evil hearted anyway!" The little beggar still didn''t agree with Li Jin.


    Now Li Jin has finally understood what it means to say nothing more than half a sentence. This is their state. Their ways of doing things are totally different.


    At this time, I heard the footsteps in front of me.


    A figure slowly appeared there, shaking the folding fan, it was very elegant.


    The little beggar immediately stood up and looked at the man on guard.


    "Little beggar, I don''t seem to have done well what I asked you to do." The man stood in front of Li Jin and said to the little beggar.


    The little beggar stepped back two steps again, then said with a pathetic face, "don''t blame me. When I go, I can''t help it."


    Then the little beggar pointed to Li Jin''s shoulder, meaning that it was on Li Jin''s body.


    Li Jin felt the little beggar''s action, but he didn''t turn around. He just looked at the young man and said, "what do you want this for?"


    This is what Li Jin is most curious about.


    The spirit can only be cultivated in the realm of Tao palace. Under this, few practitioners can possess the spirit.


    Huang Xing said that there are ten people in the world, but in this place, ten people are just great masters.


    Great master, how to cultivate the spirit.


    But Huang Xing''s thing is so like a spirit that Li Jin feels strange.Looking at Li Jin, the young man sneered, "it''s really funny. You don''t pay attention to those, but you come to ask me this question."


    "The list doesn''t matter..." Li Jin seriously said, "I think this matter is more important."


    The young man tut tut said, "this is the legendary look for death, my Jiang family..."


    Just now, Li Jin raised his hand and stuck his neck, so he couldn''t say what he said next.


    "Tell me, what''s in it?" Li Jin asked faintly, "what do you want to do?"


    The young man was so pinched by Li Jin that he didn''t know what to say. He could only look at Li Jin with wide eyes and was completely at a loss.


    Without hesitation, Li Jin broke his neck and threw it to the ground with a bang.


    The little beggar hesitated for a moment and looked into Li Jin''s eyes.


    If you don''t agree, you''ll kill. He''s too fierce!


    There was a pair of eyes staring at the place where the Jiang family lived in seclusion.


    After seeing the young man killed, the owner of these eyes roared, "waste..."


    "Young master..." Not long after, I saw a maid rush in, obviously did not know what happened.


    With a slap, the young man raised his hand and slapped the maid in the face. Moriran said, "get out of here!"


    The maid was so scared that she shivered all over. She didn''t dare to say anything more, so she went out immediately.


    The young man is sitting on the bed, holding his hands tightly. Who is the young man and why is he there?


    Huang Xing is such a waste. Originally I thought you could fight for the first place in the world so as to get a chance, but who knows you were killed as soon as you appeared.


    Even if your seed soul is in my hands, it also loses a lot of help.


    Thinking of this, the young people were very angry. After thinking about it, they immediately went out to look for the people above.


    This time things are so big that we can''t just watch them.


    Note: this month may be busy, and there may not be so many updates. First of all, thank you!

 Chapter 2246

    In one of the important places of the Jiang family, the most important people of their Jiang family are sitting.


    There seems to be a cloud in the middle of the table. From the cloud, you can see the world of that city.


    "Why did he go in there?" An elder of the Jiang family looked unbelievable. "It''s abnormal There''s no reason for him to get in there. There''s definitely a problem. "


    Other people don''t believe it.


    "Could he have done it?" Jiang Yu''an has never been able to do this in this small world for many years. This time, it''s so unusual. Someone must have done something in the back. "


    Jiang Yu''an opened his eyes and moriran said, "who did you say move?"


    The other man was afraid to say anything at once, and lowered his head.


    Jiang Yu''an knocked on the table and said slowly, "no matter what we think, now he has gone in. And now is the time to fight for the first place, his appearance will definitely bring us bad things. "


    "What to do?" Looking at Jiang Yu''an, everyone was already flustered.


    "Pay close attention." Jiang Yu''an said seriously, "we have no other way now, we can only do this. If there is anything, please tell me immediately."


    Other people gave a wry smile. What kind of solution is this? But it seems that there is no other solution. Jiang Yu''an''s idea is a good one.


    No one else said anything.


    Li Jin left the young man''s body here.


    The little beggar took a look at Li Jin''s expression and found that Li Jin''s expression was very calm, just like killing a chicken. The little beggar''s heart was tight again.


    This guy is really a ruthless character, such a person said to kill.


    Li Jin raised the body and went out to bury it.


    The little beggar didn''t follow him out. He just waited for him in the temple.


    Before long, Li Jin came back and took a look at the little beggar.


    He took out the gold ingot from his body and threw it to her. "This is for you."


    The little beggar, with a smile on his face, would rush to take it to his arms.


    "I used to be poor too..." Li Jin looked at her without any expression on his face. "I''m dependent on my grandfather, too. My family is so poor that I can''t make a living. I''m also cruel, especially when I fight with people. I''m very hard at it, but I dare not kill people. I know what poverty means, so I don''t want to blame you. But I want to say that even if you are poor, there is a way to go. "


    Then Li Jin turned and left.


    Li Jin did not agree with what the little beggar did.


    But what if he doesn''t agree? Li Jin doesn''t care about this little guy. Let''s punch her.


    Li Jin comes back to the place where Jiang''s family is. This ginger has something to do with that ginger outside. Li Jin can think of it with his toes.


    He came to the Jiang family and opened the door of the Jiang family.


    "Who..." The people who opened the door were a little angry. Li Jin seemed to be reincarnated and kept shooting. It''s strange that he was not angry,


    but with just one word, he had let Li Jin shoot and fly out and fell to the ground.


    Obviously, even though they are surnamed Jiang, the strength here is really low.


    Li Jin drove straight into the hospital and met the caretakers here. No one could stop Li Jin from taking a picture.


    So these people dodged one after another, simply did not dare to stop Li Jin.


    The people of the Jiang family had already heard the wind, and they were all in a panic.


    Li Jin soon found the speaker of the Jiang family, who was already a 70 or 80 year old man.


    There was a look of fear on the old man''s face when he saw Li Jin looking for himself.


    As the head of the Jiang family, he knows something after all.


    For example, the young man in front of him is definitely not something he can afford.


    He took all the others back and closed the door, leaving only him and Li Jin.


    "My name is Jiang Suifeng." He opened his mouth slowly, looked at Li Jin and said, "he has lived 78 years."


    With a faint smile, Li Jin pointed to the porcelain vase and said, "is this also produced by your Jiang family?"


    Jiang Suifeng nodded, "yes, it''s our Jiang family''s industry."


    Li Jin picked it up. "This bottle is comparable to a small one I''ve seen before."


    "If you like it, take it." Jiang Suifeng took a breath, "if you want to ask me about the little bottle, I can''t answer you much. In the end, it''s just a rule handed down by the Jiang family from ancient times, but I can''t answer for you how it came into being. "


    "The Jiang family?" After Li Jin got the vase, what would you do"Worship your ancestors!" Jiang Suifeng laughed, "these are sacrifices for us. Every five years, we will put them in front of the ancestral tablet and supply them."


    Li Jin nodded.


    "How long have you guessed since I came here?" Li Jin asked Jiang Suifeng.


    Jiang Suifeng was stunned for a moment, didn''t understand the meaning of Li Jin''s words.


    After a while, Jiang Suifeng replied, "there should be an hour."


    Li Jin laughs. One hour is two hours.


    But


    Li Jin slowly rolled away his sleeve, and there he was wearing a watch.


    It was given to him by Xiao Yuru. He came up the mountain and wore it with him.


    "Wrong, I read the time when I came in..." Li Jin''s eyes fell on the pointer above, "since I came in, in fact, the time is only 20 minutes past."


    Twenty minutes, for Jiang Suifeng, there is no concept at all.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "it means that time is only one sixth of an hour."


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Suifeng doesn''t understand at all.


    Li Jin looked at the top and said faintly, "it''s very simple It''s just not right here. "


    With that, Li Jin turned and left. At the same time, he put down a sentence, "if you want to live, don''t worry about the first thing. It''s more important to live well than anything else. As for the rest, don''t worry about it. "


    Li Jin came out of the Jiang family and looked up at the top.


    A hint of irony flashed across his face.


    Although I don''t know what you mean by doing this, at least I have determined that your Jiang family is playing tricks here.


    When Li Jin thought about this, a figure slowly came to his side, carrying hands, "I heard you are looking for me?"


    Li Jin looked back and saw a tall man standing behind him.


    This man is so tall that he is almost as tall as Li Jin, which is not an easy height to see.


    And he has a lot of momentum, compared with many of them.

 Chapter 2247

    Of course, this may be considered as pressure in front of others, but it is nothing in front of Li Jin.


    He just looked back and continued to look ahead.


    "All the people who tried to find me before are dead." Jiang Wanzhao still had two heads in his hand, so he threw them to the ground.


    One is a woman''s, it is cloud ink.


    I don''t know who is one of the top ten in the world.


    In fact, this sentence, together with his throwing two heads, already means threat.


    It''s just that Li Jin still didn''t move. Kill these people Li Jin can''t be moved.


    "Want to kill me?" But Li Jin laughed, "I want to ask you, five years ago, when you reached the top of the first, what did you feel? Why not fly up? "


    Jiang Wanzhao sneered and said with disdain, "what do you ordinary people know? What I want is not only to soar, but also to have two chances. "


    Li Jin nodded.


    "Are you going to kill all the top ten experts except you?" Li Jin smiles again and asks.


    "Wrong!" Jiang Wanzhao looked at Li Jin, his face slowly showed a smile, "I will not only kill them, but also add you."


    Li Jin said, "but I''m not one of your top ten experts."


    "But listen to yunmo, you are better than her. I don''t care if you are one of the top ten, but if you have that strength, you should die! " Jiang Wanzhao said that when he died, it was very natural, as if he had already decided how Li Jin should die.


    Li Jin sighed, shook his head and said, "originally, I wanted to talk to you just to see what you think of the world. But I found out that you are a stupid pig. Even Guo Cheng will find something wrong with the world. People like you can''t see even a flaw. It''s really disappointing to be the best in the world. "


    Then Li Jin shook his head, his face was full of disappointment.


    Jiang Wanzhao stares at Li Jin, which makes him feel particularly uncomfortable.


    "Guo Cheng is only the third, and is qualified to compete with me?"


    Li Jin laughs and slaps his hand. "I Li Jin said yes, that''s yes."


    It seems like a slap from a shrew in a fight. It''s plain.


    Even when Jiang Wanzhao saw it, he was about to laugh. This guy really can''t be mentally ill. He hit himself like this. He really thought it was a street fight.


    With a scornful smile, he was ready to teach Li Jin a lesson.


    No, it should be killing him well.


    But this idea just fell, the palm of Li Jin''s hand had already reached his face.


    It hit him in the face.


    Jiang Wanzhao, the first master, flew backwards without any suspense and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Jiang Wanzhao is worthy of being the first master. Although he fell very fast, he got up very quickly.


    He stares at Li Jin, his face full of incredible looks.


    How could he So easy to hit yourself!


    Jiang Wanzhao didn''t dare to believe it. After all, a slap like Li Jin could not hit him, but the fact is that he did. I think it''s weird.


    Li Jin paced again, shook his head and said to himself, "I think I''m still some idiot. I can reveal this matter by myself. Why do you want to ask stupid people? If you don''t want to live well, I''ll send you to death. "


    Li Jin didn''t have a good impression of what Jiang Wanzhao did. These people are not good or bad people, but just what he did just now made Li Jin very unhappy.


    The slap slapped at Jiang Wanzhao again.


    This time, Jiang Wanzhao stood still and stared at Li Jin.


    At the same time, he had a bright weapon on his hand. He was ready to cut off Li Jin''s hand when it arrived.


    But he underestimated the speed of Li Jin, although he had such an idea, even his eyes were still staring at Li Jin''s hand.


    But it''s still useless.


    With a slap, Li Jin''s slap fell on his face again.


    Jiang could not help but lay on his side. At the same time, his two teeth fell more heavily than before.


    Jiang Wanzhao''s face has no blood color at all. If the first time it may be his carelessness, then the second time it''s all strength.


    It''s so easy for Li Jin to clean himself up, but it''s totally impossible.


    "Let me give you a message before I die..." Li Jin stood in front of him. From his point of view, he looked like a God. "If you had a good chat with me, I would have told you these things, but you just wanted to die. That''s not my fault. You should be just puppets. After everyone dies, the Qi in your body will go out and be taken away as a sacrifice. No matter you are the first master or the tenth master, it''s the same, there''s no difference. If people want you to die, you have to die. "Then Li Jin stepped on it.


    Jiang Wanzhao died before he even had time to respond.


    He was not reconciled, but there was no way. Li Jin was fast and ruthless.


    The best expert in the world is so dead.


    If several other people were standing here at the moment, watching Li Jin trample Jiang Wanzhao''s body to pieces, they would be angry and ill.


    We fight for the first place in the world. We are not even farts in other people''s lives. Can we clean him up so easily?


    A thing also floated out of Jiang Wanzhao''s body, and looked very bright, which was quite different from Huang Xing''s before.


    Li Jin jumped up and was about to hold the thing in his hand.


    But who knows, at this time, a man, a young man, came slowly across.


    This young man looks too much like Jiang Wanzhao.


    It''s just that Jiang Wanzhao is a man in his thirties, while the young people look like Li Jin.


    But in addition to age, you will find that this young man is really no different from Jiang Wanzhao.


    Li Jin put the thread away and looked at the young man.


    "Are you relatives?" Li Jin asked.


    The young man looked at Li Jin deeply. After hearing this question, he showed a look of disdain and turned to look at Jiang Wanzhao, "what qualification does he have to become a brother with me?"


    Li Jin, looking at his momentum, laughed, "cangding Tut Tut, it''s not easy for such a young Tibetan tripod master. "


    Since Li Jin discovered that he was an expert in the realm of zangding, it shows that this young man is absolutely impossible to be a person in this world.


    Because in this world, absolutely no one can reach the realm of cangding.

 Chapter 2248

    When Li Jin said this, he was very calm.


    "I know your name..." The young man looked at Li Jin, "I''ve heard I hear you are very good, but I don''t believe it


    Li Jin said with a smile, "believe it or not, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Give me back the spirit." The young man opened his hand and said to Li Jin.


    Spirit It turns out that this thing is called spirit.


    But Li Jin shook his head and said, "give me a reason."


    "The reason is to give it to me. Maybe I''ll let you go, otherwise..." All of a sudden, the young people filled the place with murderous air.


    Li Jin light smile, "on killing, in front of me you have no right to arrogance.". Outsiders say I''m very good, but they don''t boast at all. On the contrary, I always think they underestimate my ability. I only need one move to kill you. "


    The young man burst out laughing. He was not satisfied with the praise of Li Jin, especially when he learned that Li Jin might be one or two years younger than himself.


    He has always been the brightest one in the crowd, but now there is someone more shining than himself. Of course, he will feel uncomfortable.


    "You can try it!" He almost finished word by word, and then his body suddenly burst out a huge power, like a whirlwind, rushing at Li Jin.


    Li Jin stood there and took a look, then flicked his fingers.


    It was as if something had pierced a small hole in front of this huge momentum. At this time, the original expansion momentum had been deflated and dissipated quickly.


    The young man was stunned and immediately felt that something was wrong, but instead of retreating, he killed Li Jin again.


    He wanted to kill Li Jin in front of his eyes before this tone leaked.


    Li Jin just smile, such ability also dare to show in front of himself?


    In the face of his fierce attack, Li Jin just grabs it lightly.


    For a moment, I saw that a sword had been grasped by Li Jin, and at the other end of the sword, it was the young man.


    The young man pushed forward, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get any more.


    With a slight shake, Li Jin saw that the sword, which was originally a famous sword, was broken.


    The young man was shocked. He never thought that Li Jin''s attack should have such momentum.


    He felt the danger and wanted to step back.


    It''s a pity that his perception of danger is too slow. It''s too late for him to react.


    Li Jin grabbed a broken sword at random. Just when the young man wanted to step back, he had already stepped forward and sent the broken sword to his body.


    Pooh, it sounds like a very small sound.


    The broken sword entered his body so that the young man could not move any more.


    Li Jin stands very close to him, and his body exudes a very strong breath, which makes young people feel shivering.


    Now he knows how serious a mistake he made when he came in. In front of Li Jin, he seems to be unable to take the initiative.


    He had already regretted that he would not come in for a long time. Now he could not get out.


    "I want to ask you a few questions..." Li Jin said faintly, "this should be a small world belonging to your Jiang family. I''m just curious. Why do you want to make such a small world?"


    The young man struggled. He wanted to refuse to answer Li Jin''s question, but he found a fact that he could not refuse.


    Biting his teeth, he finally could not resist the fear of death, and answered, "because It''s different from the outside space. We can cultivate some experts here. "


    "For what?" Li Jin asked.


    "Spirit The young man said again, "we need their spirit. In fact, when we practice our family, we seldom fight with others. All our practices are based on our daily understanding. In practice, we are far from others. But the people here are not the same. Each of us creates a person, puts them here, and lets them hone and fight. After death, we can absorb their spirit, and then we can exercise our own body


    Li Jin realized that this was really the case.


    Thinking of this, he looked at the young man sarcastically, "it turns out that it is true. Those spirits are what you want. It''s no wonder that they can''t find what happened before. Everyone feels like a rootless duckweed. In fact, they are really rootless duckweeds. "


    The young man didn''t answer any more, just lowered his head.


    A figure appeared behind the young man. He slowly raised his knife and cut off the young man''s head.


    A spirit immediately rose from the sky, as if to leave here.


    But how can Li Jin let him go? For him, these people should die.So the spirit just went up for a while and then disappeared.


    The young man''s body slowly fell down, only the head was still open, he was not reconciled, but also some regret, why had to come in.


    However, he came in because he was too worried. Jiang Wanzhao was the one he chose. He was the first master. If he became a master again, his body, mind and temperament would be greatly improved. But Li Jin broke his mind at this time. How could he not be worried?


    Li Jin looks at the person in front of him. It''s Guo Cheng.


    Guo Cheng is wiping the blood on the knife, slowly, as if enjoying it.


    "Is it boring to get the answer?" Li Jin asked Guo Cheng.


    Guo Cheng finally wiped the knife clean, and then closed Yun Mo''s eyes.


    The woman''s eyes were still wide open before she died. It should be that she went to see Jiang Wanzhao privately, and even some transactions were involved. She never thought Jiang Wanzhao would attack her.


    "It''s boring..." Guo Cheng looked at Li Jin, "aren''t we human?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I can testify that you are absolutely human."


    "But didn''t you listen to him? We are made by people... " Guo Cheng''s face flashed a trace of sadness, "we are not even people."


    "It''s just a statement..." Li Jin said faintly, "if they can really squeeze people out, what else can they not do? This is the creator. Do you think they are? Even I can kill them easily. Are they like me? "


    Guo Cheng looked up at Li Jin. This sentence really touched his heart.


    "You mean Are we human? " There is still some ambiguity in Guo Cheng''s words.


    But Li Jin said seriously, "maybe you are not people here, but in fact you are still people. Of course, if you really want to know, you have to go out and ask them. "

 Chapter 2249

    Guo Cheng looked at Li Jin and said, "how can I get out? I''ve tried. I can''t get out of all the places. Whether it''s the North sea or the desert in the East, there''s nothing I can do


    Li Jin shook his head. "Just because you can''t go out doesn''t mean I can''t go out either. Since I can come in, I can definitely go out. "


    With that, Li Jin looked at the sky and went slowly.


    Step by step, Li Jin came to the sky.


    He came forward slowly, and then accelerated.


    But what makes him feel strange is that before he felt it was easy to get to the cloud, but now he can''t get to that place.


    Li Jin frowned again.


    But still did not see the cloud.


    Li Jin suddenly fell to the ground, and he was puzzled.


    "Can''t do without it?" Seeing Li Jin''s face, Guo Cheng felt that something was wrong and asked immediately.


    "Follow me to the golden desert." Li Jin didn''t say anything else. He took Guo Cheng and left.


    This is the first time for Guo Cheng to fly in the sky. Although their great master can plunder, it''s not like Li Jin.


    As soon as Li Jinyi came to the golden desert, he saw a piece of golden light in front of him.


    "Let''s go!" Li Jin frowned and was about to go out.


    But Guo Cheng buries his cloud and ink head under the yellow sand, and then follows Li Jin.


    After all, it was too slow. Li Jin soon swept away again.


    Soon it was light and the sun rose.


    But what puzzles Li Jin is that he is still not out of the golden desert and still trapped there.


    It seems that the desert has never changed before. All the places Li Jin sees are the same.


    The whole world seems to be static. No matter how Li Jin runs, he can''t get out of the world.


    Li Jin suddenly stopped. According to the truth, Li Jin should not know how far he has run, but how can he not get out.


    No, no


    Guo Cheng also noticed that something was wrong and said with a bitter smile, "can''t you get out?"


    Li Jin frowned and sat in the desert. He even picked up the sand and let it go.


    Sand and sand down, whether it''s feel or sound, listen to is really desert.


    "Go back!" Li Jin quickly stood up, he did not do many other things, soon has returned to the city.


    At this time, it was just dawn, and the whole city seemed to be still in the morning light, and everyone was just getting up.


    However, in the city, there have been four calls.


    Those who get up the earliest will always be those who make a living.


    Life forces them to get up early and work harder than others.


    Li Jin took Guo Cheng to an inn, which was the first one he entered when he came in.


    Li Jin sat down and ordered some food.


    Guo Cheng didn''t understand why Li Jin came here, but seeing his serious face, he didn''t say much.


    The breakfast here is still good, Li Jin ordered more.


    Breakfast on the table, just looking at the heat on people want to eat.


    At this time, a girl came by.


    Li Jin is looking at her.


    She also Leng for a while, and then said: "see you again."


    Li Jin nodded, "please sit down."


    The girl said, "please treat me to eat..."


    "Don''t be so polite Li Jin said lightly.


    The girl laughed and sat down.


    "What''s the name of this city?" Li Jin asked the girl.


    The girl was stunned, shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Li Jin said with a faint smile, "when did I enter the city No, I should ask, when did I start. I think it should be from the moment I see the little man on the wall, and then I see you, and I have already started my journey. "


    The girl was still at a loss and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, what''s the name of the road..."


    Li Jin looked at her faintly, "I just want to know, why do you want me to come in?"


    The girl finally put away her smile at this time, looked at Li Jin and said, "it''s not stupid."


    Li Jin faint smile, but at this time has been the murderous slowly released.


    The girl was obviously afraid of Li Jin. She didn''t dare to talk any more. She immediately said, "in fact, it''s not my idea. I also let people deliberately take you in here. I don''t know anything else."


    Li Jin frowned, "is that right?"


    "It''s true The girl immediately nodded and raised her hand, "I''m just a little mountain charm here. How dare I do this kind of thing. If I run into a major overhaul like you, it''s too late for me to hide. ""Are you the mountain spirit?" Li Jin did not believe, "why didn''t I see it?"


    The girl said with a wry smile, "it''s someone else who helped me cover it up, otherwise you can see it at a glance. How can I let you in?"


    Li Jin snorted and said, "that means you really let me in?"


    "I have no malice..." The girl immediately explained, "and I believe that the man has no malice. He said to me that he wanted you to understand something."


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin asked.


    "I don''t know..." The girl was about to cry, and she could hardly answer Li Jin''s questions. But Li Jin was so strong that she kept her steady, making her feel that she was about to lose support.


    "I don''t think she really knows..." Guo Cheng opened his mouth and said to Li Jin seriously, "if she knew, she would have said it now."


    Li Jin snorted coldly and asked the girl, "now I''m asking you how we should get out."


    The girl felt relieved when she felt the pressure. However, facing this problem, she said with a sad face, "I really don''t know. I just said If you have realized something, you may have come out


    "So you mean to follow fate?" Li Jin asked with a sneer.


    "Yes, that''s about what it means." The girl went on immediately.


    Li Jin is completely speechless.


    At this time, I saw a Confucian scholar coming in the distance. When I saw them, I came over with a smile.


    After seeing this man, Li Jin was stunned and immediately stood up.


    He had seen him in some ghost village on the mountain.


    "Meet again..." The Confucianist looks much older than when he saw him last time. He smiles at Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded, "meet again."


    "Sit down..." The Confucian sat down and motioned Li Jin to sit down.


    "I let you in..." As soon as the Confucian opened his mouth, he said the answer that Li Jin most wanted to know, "she is just the person I arranged."

 Chapter 2250

    The appearance of Confucian scholars was so sudden that Li Jin felt puzzled.


    "Why?" Li Jin asked.


    Although he could feel that the old Confucian gave himself kindness everywhere, Li Jin couldn''t figure out why he did it.


    "The Jiang family It''s probably a very old family... " Instead of answering Li Jin''s question directly, the Confucianist talked about the origin of the Jiang family, "so old that many people forget their existence. The Jiang family has a secret and a small world. When Jiang Yu''an was able to compete with Ren Chonglou, it didn''t mean how talented Jiang Yu''an was or how hard his cultivation was In fact, at that time, there were more talented people than Jiang Yu''an, and more hardworking people than him, but Jiang Yu''an won because he was lucky. "


    Li Jin didn''t make a sound, so he listened to him slowly.


    "This world is called Bodhi world, and in the back mountain of the Jiang family, there is a bodhi tree that has grown for many years. This bodhi tree bears fruit once every ten years, and only one hundred bodhi trees at a time. And the Bodhisattvas there can carve human figures. There is a branch in the Jiang family. They practice, but they don''t practice Taoism. If they have to say that it''s Taoism, it''s gongdao. They are accompanied by carving knives every day in order to make people more divine. Five years in Bodhi world is equal to one year outside. Every other year, the Jiang family will distribute ten Bodhi to the best of their younger generation. The master sculptors will carve their faces, and then the people who know the secret will establish contact with them and put them into the Bodhi world. "


    "What do you mean?" Li Jin finally recognized a little taste, and after hearing the taste, he felt some magic.


    There is such a thing in the world. It''s incredible to think about it.


    "That is to say, in fact, the top ten experts are all from the Jiang family." With a smile, the Confucian said, "they are separated. They are sent to practice by the young people of the Jiang family. All the people in the aristocratic family are precious, and they are reluctant to go out to fight for it, so they have to send some people to fight for it. Moreover, this kind of struggle will not damage their noumenon. At the same time, after people die, they can get the spirit. As long as they absorb the spirit, he can feel all the things he has experienced before. Not only that, they can also strengthen their body, so it''s a great thing for them. "


    Li Jin suddenly realized that he understood these things.


    "So In fact, all the top ten experts have prototypes in the Jiang family? " Li Jin said in surprise.


    "That''s right!" The scholar nodded, "you should kill Jiang Wanzhao. That guy''s name is outside, and he''s the one the Jiang family tried to cultivate. It''s a pity that he''s dead in your hands now. According to their plan, Jiang Wanzhao can even be the best in the world for the second time. In this way, his strength will be stronger and his physique will be stronger when he is absorbed by Jiang Wanzhao outside. Of course, it''s all ruined by you. "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I didn''t know about it at that time. If I knew, Jiang Wanzhao might not die so easily."


    The Confucianist smiles a little, and then goes on to say: "the competition inside is very fierce. Although these puppets are conscious, they don''t know where they come from, and the moment they are carved, they have been injected with the character of only pursuing force, so even if they feel that something is wrong, they will continue to fight with others under pressure."


    Li Jin looked at Guo Cheng, shook his head and said, "he is not the same."


    Guo Cheng''s face is pale now. When he heard Li Jin talking about himself, he said with a sad smile, "is there anything different? After all, I''m not even a person. "


    "Whether you are a person or not, in fact, does not depend on your origin." The Confucianist looked at Guo Cheng with approval, "if you can break through such rules, you are no longer a mediocre person. As long as you break the sky, you are still a person. And Or a man out of control. "


    Guo Cheng didn''t speak. He can''t get out now.


    "In the history of the Jiang family, there should be a lot of talented people, Jiang Yu''an is just one. But his genius is more reflected in his luck. For example, in the world of Bodhi, his puppets have been sitting for 25 years in a row! "


    Twenty five years in a row, if converted to the outside world, that is five years in a row.


    After hearing this, Guo Cheng changed his face and said slowly, "is it called bianwucheng?"


    The Confucian nodded, "yes, Jiang Yu''an''s puppet is called Bian Wucheng. There should be many legends about him in this place."


    Guo Cheng gave a bitter smile. The name is so big that everyone has heard of it, and it can even be said that it is the idol of all people.


    But who would have thought that this boundless city was just a puppet of others.


    Guo Cheng feels a little cold at the thought of this.


    "Jiang Yu''an is talented and hardworking enough. With the resources of the Jiang family and the five times of continuous hegemony, he soon became famous in the Jiang family and finally fought with Ren Chonglou. You also know the following things, although it''s good But it''s different from Ren Chonglou, who is really fighting. In the end, he lost The Confucianist said with a smile, "today I''m really sorry that I told you these messy things.""But..." Li Jin still looked at him seriously, "I still don''t understand. Does it have anything to do with letting me come here?"


    "Yes The Confucian pointed to the people coming and going under the window, and said with a smile, "you say, we can see clearly here and know that the people here are just people in the void, so do they know?"


    Li Jin shook his head. "Of course, I don''t know. If you hadn''t said that, I wouldn''t have come to such a conclusion."


    "Yes, they don''t know!" The Confucian nodded and asked Li Jin, "do you know that you are just a puppet?"


    Li Jin was shocked and looked at the Confucian student in horror.


    The Confucian looked at him with a smile.


    "No, I have parents I know who my parents are and my grandfather... " Li Jin said, shaking his head.


    "You are not a puppet..." The scholar laughed.


    Li Jin breathed a sigh of relief. If he really said that, he didn''t know what to do.


    "But in fact, I want you to know one thing. Although you are not the puppet of others, you are no different from these people now." The Confucian said seriously, "the top ten experts here are all leeks after all. They look like experts and wait for others to harvest them. The same is true of you. "

 Chapter 2251

    Li Jin shrunk again, looked at the Confucian and said, "can you make it clear?"


    "Yes!" The Confucian thought for a moment, "I can even tell you very clearly that everything in the world actually needs aura. The Jiang family threw those Bodhi villains into it for the sake of their spirits. And the cloud immortal fishing in the world, is to aura. Similarly, you Li Jin can get everything because of aura. "


    "Do you mean that what immortals ask for is also aura?" Li Jin asked more directly.


    "Yes, what they want is aura." The Confucian student said with certainty, "you are their leek, right It should be said that the whole world is their leeks, their vegetable garden. When the leeks grow up, they will come to harvest them. "


    Li Jin said with a bitter smile, "you call me here to experience it. Do you want me to understand such a truth?"


    "So to speak..." The Confucianist nodded, "but I have to tell you again that compared with the situation where they have no choice, in fact, your luck is better. You have a chance to choose, but you didn''t choose that way."


    Li Jin nodded, "before those immortals actually want to turn me into a person like them, harvest these auras, right?"


    The Confucian nodded and smile, "yes, that''s the truth."


    "Do they have something to do with the disappearance of aura on the mountain Li Jin asked again.


    "Of course!" The Confucianist nodded and said, "it can even be said that they are the ghosts."


    "Why?" Li Jin asked.


    "Three worlds are too big..." After thinking about it, the Confucian replied, as if organizing language, "they are squeezing these auras and letting them go to a place. It will be much easier for them to collect them at that time. Of course, there is also one of the most important things, that is to drive the aura down the mountain, which can be recycled. "


    Li Jin did not understand what this meant and looked at him with a puzzled face.


    The Confucianist said with a smile, "isn''t your gathering spirit formation just using aura to regenerate aura?"


    Li Jin suddenly understood, and his face turned pale, as if he had understood something.


    The Confucian sighed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s not your fault. It''s beyond my expectation that you can even do this today."


    Li Jin sat there dejectedly, "how could this happen? I thought I would benefit others. It turns out that It''s just digging holes. "


    The Confucian didn''t explain anything to Li Jin. He was a wise man. He believed that Li Jin would figure it out soon.


    "Then they What do you need so much aura for? " For a long time, Li Jin said, biting his teeth.


    "What you do with it, they do with it." The Confucian said seriously, "if you have a chance to go up there in the future, you can ask them in person. I think they also have a lot of questions to ask you."


    Li Jin nodded, very seriously.


    "So now you can go out..." The scholar said with a smile.


    Li Jin Leng for a while, slowly shook his head and said: "we have no way out."


    The Confucian stood up and took away a pot of wine. "You can try it now, maybe."


    "I will not only break the world myself, but also go out." Li Jin said seriously, "I want to rescue all the people here."


    "Then try it." The Confucianist still did not look back, "do what you want. Just because you failed before doesn''t mean you will fail now. "


    When Li Jin got this sentence, he seemed to understand something and immediately laughed.


    Yes, I failed before, but it doesn''t mean I will fail now.


    He took a gentle breath, looked at Guo Cheng and said, "break it?"


    "Broken!" Guo Cheng''s eyes with a sense of killing, "do not break this day, I always have a tone difficult to calm."


    Yes, in the end, I am not even a person. I can only be regarded as a puppet. I''m afraid it won''t be easy to put it on anyone.


    Li Jin nodded, thought about it, and said with a smile, "in fact, I have always regarded the world as a round world, just like a balloon. All the people in it live in it, and the whole world is wrapped, and the people in it don''t know."


    Guo Cheng looked at Li Jin with half an understanding. He didn''t even know what a balloon was.


    "In a round world like this, the best way to break his posture is to pierce it..." Li Jin looked up at the sky and suddenly found that he wanted to stab.


    "I''m just a little strange. If I pierce this balloon, where will we fall?"


    Li Jin seems to be talking to himself. Soon he has stood up and stepped on it.


    Li Jin came out of the window and ascended to the sky step by step.


    Many other people have already seen Li Jin''s steps, and soon they speak out one after another, pointing at Li Jin and shouting loudly. Some are surprised, some are watching the excitement, and some even regard him as a God and are worshiping him there.However, there is no interference for Li Jin. He is going up step by step. At the same time, his hand is also on the handle of the knife. He is ready to cut on it at any time.


    Guo Cheng stood below and looked at Li Jin, who was flying up in the air. Suddenly, he was full of fascination.


    In this small world, I live like a frog watching the sky. People like Li Jin really see the sky. Otherwise, they would not have the courage to draw a sword to the sky.


    "You Jiang''s family are sneaking up these messy things here. If I hadn''t come in today, you would have taken the people here as pigs and dogs and kept them forever. You are not afraid of retribution for such a way of doing things


    Li Jin looked up at the sky step by step.


    His steps still did not stop, still toward the top, as firm.


    In the eyes of the people below, Li Jin is too small to be seen, because he is too high. However, Li Jin feels that there is still a long way to go up.


    He walked all the time and kept this posture. Except for his feet, he didn''t shake any more.


    Finally It was as if he had come to a very high place, and he stopped.


    Then Li Jin looked up at the sky again and showed a smile.


    It seems that there is something waiting for you outside. If you guess well, it should belong to the real world.


    Li Jin laughed and suddenly seemed to untie a knot. "Tut Tut, this knife, I really want to break your world!"


    The knife finally came out of its sheath, drawing the most gorgeous light from his waist.

 Chapter 2252

    When Li Jin''s knife came out of the scabbard, Jiang Yu''an, who was looking at the scene inside, had a look of horror on his face, and then roared: "how can this happen?"


    He has been paying close attention to the things in Bodhi world. Since Li Jin met Guo Cheng, he began to doubt Bodhi world there, and then Li Jin left here with Guo Cheng, but he couldn''t help it.


    Among them, Jiang Yu was watching.


    Bodhi world is not easy to enter or come out.


    Jiang Yu''an knew that, so when he saw Li Jin trapped, he was actually a little happy.


    But just after that, Li Jin disappeared in front of his eyes, and suddenly there was no trace.


    Jiang Yu''an was very confused at the beginning. How could it be like this?


    Until he saw Li Jin again, it was when Li Jin broke the sky.


    Jiang Yu''an can see that the whole world is shaking, and there seems to be a red dot somewhere.


    The red dot means that this place is in fear. Jiang Yu''an knows this best.


    But how can this heaven and earth fear?


    I felt Jiang Yu''an''s angry voice.


    He is a man who gets great benefits from the Bodhi world, and their Jiang family can continue to be strong all the time because they have a world that other aristocratic families can''t have.


    If this Bodhi world is destroyed, the strength of their Jiang family will be greatly damaged.


    But his roar can''t change anything. For example, Li Jin can''t hear it at all.


    In other words, even if he heard that, Li Jin would not care about him.


    Li Jin smile, as if this knife he has been determined to pierce the sky.


    The knife went up and soon there was a wave.


    Although the weather is fine, there are still some clouds after all.


    But Li Jin''s knife seems to have gone through those clouds, straight to the top.


    When!


    Finally, the knife seemed to have reached the bottom and stopped there.


    Before the huge momentum at this time there is no sound, the whole world seems to be static, just waiting to see what will happen.


    Li Jin stood there, still, watching.


    There seems to be a crack at the tip of the knife.


    Of course, it''s not a crack on the knife, but a crack on the edge of the knife.


    Li Jin looked up.


    The crack was very subtle at the beginning, and it seemed to be smaller than the hair, but as time went on, the crack became larger and larger, and presented a flower like beauty.


    Li Jin stood there, watching the pattern grow bigger and bigger.


    The crack is still expanding, even to a place that makes Li Jin''s eyesight difficult.


    At this time, a light sound came to Li Jin''s ears.


    Ha!


    Li Jin thought the voice was wonderful, so he listened carefully.


    Finally, a louder voice came.


    WOW!


    It was as if something had broken apart. Li Jin could see that the fragments were breaking up and forming a big hole.


    If this thing is not broken, it seems that nothing is blocked there, but now as long as a hole is opened, it is easy to see that it is really separated by a thing.


    It''s only after this thing breaks down that there''s a gap, and then the whole world continues to make this sound.


    There are countless such things in Li Jin''s ears, some from the front, some from the left, some from the back


    Anyway, there''s no place that doesn''t break.


    Li Jin looked at the sky, looked up again, and then laughed.


    It was noon, and he could see the high sun outside.


    For these changes, the people below don''t know what happened, but they can hear the sound. They are very nervous because the sky is going to collapse, and they want to hide.


    Guo Cheng stood there and saw the sun shining in from the outside.


    He closed his eyes, the sun outside is really dazzling.


    And it was the first time he felt the intensity of the sun, which made him feel wonderful.


    The footsteps rang at this time, and several men had already stood behind Guo Cheng.


    Their faces were shocked, guarded and even more murderous.


    Guo Cheng opened his eyes, looked back at them and said faintly, "do you still want to fight with me?"


    Among the top ten experts, Guo Cheng ranked fourth. But many people say that he should not be limited to the fourth, because he just doesn''t often fight with people and likes to wander around. If he did, maybe he would be more than fourth.


    The people behind did not speak."What was that sound?" Finally, someone spoke, but what they asked was not the feeling of their life and death, but a question that was not the same as their situation.


    "Isn''t that strange?" Guo Cheng laughed, and finally looked back at them, "because someone broke the day!"


    Someone broke the day!


    This sentence sounds very calm, but it''s like a huge wave, which makes all the people inside shocked.


    "Don''t you feel it?" Guo Cheng laughed again, even a little fascinated, "feel the wind here, don''t you think it''s different, even the taste of the air is different..."


    "What on earth is this?" A man asked Guo Cheng in a deep voice.


    "It''s nothing..." Guo Cheng hesitated for a moment. Originally, he wanted to say that everyone was just other people''s puppets, but when he thought about it, there was no need to say it. Instead of knowing it, he had better know it by himself.


    If many people know this, they will plant a seed in the garden.


    In fact, it depends on where the seed grows.


    Now that the matter has been settled, there is no need for them to go through the same thing as they did just now.


    But Li Jin at this time fell below, on the side of Guo Cheng.


    "Bodhi world is broken..." Li Jin looked at them, "you can leave here No, just get out of here, or you''ll all die. Go as far as you can and never come back. There is always a place for you to stay. Forget this place, this place you don''t know at all. "


    Looking at Li Jin, these people did not speak.


    When Li Jin spoke, he had released a huge pressure, which even made them breathless.


    To tell you the truth, people here are not ordinary people. Naturally, they can feel what Li Jin''s prestige represents, which is the breath of experts.


    So they all wisely chose not to speak.


    "He''s right. Let''s go." Guo Cheng nodded solemnly, "the farther the better."

 Chapter 2253

    Those people left soon, and there was no nostalgia.


    Although Li Jin and his colleagues said it vaguely, their intuition told them that they had to go now.


    Watching them leave, Li Jin said to Guo Cheng, "are you still going?"


    Guo Cheng shook his head and said with a smile, "where are you going?"


    Li Jin looked over and pointed to a direction and said, "I''m going there."


    "The master of this Bodhi world?" Guo Cheng asked.


    Li Jin nodded, "I have some accounts to settle with them, so I have to go and have a look. If it goes well, I''ll have to charge the interest by the way. "


    "I have some accounts to settle with them, too. Can you take me with you?"


    Li Jin was silent for a while. "In fact, I can help you settle the account together..."


    "No..." Guo Cheng shook his head, "you have to calculate your own account. Only in this way can you make it clear. If you do it, it may not be so clear."


    Li Jin sighed, "that''s OK, you can follow me."


    At the moment of Li Jin''s sword, Jiang Yu''an, who had been staring at Bodhi world, was going crazy.


    But there was nothing he could do about what was about to happen.


    Even if he is a master, there is no way to face such things.


    At the next moment, the whole Bodhi world began to disintegrate. Countless pieces appeared in front of him, stabbing his body like a knife, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    No more The thing that kept their Jiang family fighting all the time was gone.


    Jiang Yu is very worried, but she has no way to do anything.


    Suddenly, he went out as if he had lost his mind.


    In the clouds, the Bodhi world has disappeared completely, there is no light.


    Before long, the Jiang family had already played the clarion call of gathering, and all the disciples of the corresponding grades soon arrived where they were going.


    And the main brains of the Jiang family are focused together.


    Although there are several mirrors in Bodhi world, there are still many people who have no idea what happened there.


    Jiang Yu''an''s meeting was just a prelude to dealing with Li Jin.


    But the next second Jiang Yu''an''s words scared them all.


    "From today on, the Bodhi world of our Jiang family is gone." That''s what Jiang Yu''an said.


    For these people, speak hard.


    Those people were talking in a low voice at first, but after hearing this sentence, they were all stunned for a moment and didn''t know why.


    Jiang Yu''an looked at them. As expected, they would be shocked.


    "Our Bodhi world has been destroyed." Jiang Yu''an repeated again, "not only that, next we Jiang family will face a crisis, someone wants to call."


    "Is that Li Jin?" Immediately someone cried out, "did he destroy our Bodhi world?"


    Jiang Yu''an nodded, "yes, that''s him."


    "Kill him!" The young man roared.


    In fact, the most important role of Bodhi world is those young people, because they can use their own puppets to accumulate their body. But now that Bodhi world is no longer there, it is impossible for them to do so.


    Therefore, those young people resent Li Jin very much. If they have enough strength, they want to kill Li Jin again.


    Of course, they are too weak.


    "To kill him..." Jiang Yu''an''s face was expressionless, "not only to kill him, but also to let him never reincarnate."


    The young children of the Jiang family cheered. They didn''t know if they could kill Li Jin, but they were sure that one thing was that their predecessors could.


    Jiang Yu''an, the man standing at the top of their Jiang family, absolutely can.


    "From now on, our Jiang family has entered a dangerous state, everyone Remember, no one can slack off. In addition, more people will be sent to guard each pass. Any news will be reported immediately. Don''t do it yourself. You can warn first. "


    When they arranged here, Li Jin had already brought Guo Cheng to Jiang''s house.


    The Jiang family really found a good place to live in seclusion!


    When Li Jin just came up, he saw the rich aura and was immediately amazed.


    No wonder their Jiang family is so arrogant. This place is a blessed place for cultivation. If their Jiang family has lived here for hundreds or thousands of years, there will be many experts.


    Of course, there should be a lot now.


    With a faint smile, Li Jin pointed to it and said, "the Jiang family should be on it."


    Guo Cheng clenched his hand into a fist, and then nodded.


    "Do you want to know what your noumenon is?" Li Jin suddenly asked Guo Cheng.Guo Cheng opened his mouth, said nothing, and finally nodded.


    "It doesn''t make sense at all..." Li Jin still wants to use his own efforts to dissuade him, "you are totally different from him, and even you can''t say that you are not human. Since you entered the Bodhi world, you are a person, and even have nothing to do with your noumenon."


    Guo Cheng light a smile, "you don''t have to persuade me, since already arrived here, I absolutely want to go up to have a look."


    Li Jin smile, since he really has decided, then he will not persuade.


    So Li Jin stood still and said with a smile, "before, I used to worship the mountain several times. Of course, there are some aristocratic families on it. As for me, I don''t want to play with them. I just yell at them in a loud voice. In this way, I feel that I have a lot of sense. So if I want to fight later, I also feel that I have a lot of sense and fight fiercely. Why don''t we try now? "


    Guo Cheng was a little confused and didn''t speak.


    But at this time, Li Jin had already opened his mouth. He suddenly drank to the mountain. Qi came out of the Dantian, and the sound shocked all sides. "Li Jin came to worship the mountain, and Jiang Yu''an came out to die!"


    As soon as the voice came out, the whole mountain was filled up. It can be said that Li Jin''s voice did not make anyone not hear this sentence.


    Even if the other party has fallen asleep, Li Jin can guarantee that this will definitely wake him up, and put this sentence into their ears.


    Sure enough, after Li Jin''s voice went out, the whole mountain echoed Li Jin''s voice.


    The disciples who used to stay on the mountain road first felt it, and at the same time they felt it most deeply.


    Li Jin''s voice seems to have a magic power that makes him feel like he''s going to be drunk.


    They jumped up the mountain road one after another and looked ahead with vigilance.


    From a distance, they saw two figures coming towards the mountain. The key point of


    is to look at them as if they are very comfortable, just like outings.

 Chapter 2254

    These people watched Li Jin and Guo Cheng warily.


    However, they didn''t act rashly. Soon someone warned them, and then they waited for Li Jin and Li Jin to come.


    Li Jin and Li Jin finally arrived in front of them and stood in front of them.


    "I finally saw the living..." Li Jin smiles, looks at them and says, "I have some accounts to settle with your master. You get out of the way."


    Sometimes Li Jin is very angry, but he also understands a truth, try not to care with these speechless people.


    Now, for example, Li Jin thinks that he is releasing goodwill.


    "It''s up to you?" Although the visitor didn''t know who Li Jin was, it was very uncomfortable to see that the owner of the house was so scared.


    In their eyes, Jiang Yu''an is like a god of war. He will never lose. But today he is so afraid of the young people in front of him. He feels very angry.


    Ignorance, all fearlessness, this sentence is being interpreted by them.


    "Who do you think you are? We can go to the place of Jiang family if you want? I tell you, the reason why our master let you do this is because you are young, otherwise you would have died long ago. I think you''d better kneel down and admit your mistake earlier, or you''ll have to beg us for several days if you want to die. "


    They looked at Li Jin, his face was full of ridicule, and even some complacency.


    You see, in fact, we don''t care about you.


    Li Jin looked up at him with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect that It turns out that you young people of the Jiang family have such backbone. Come on, do you know him? "


    Then Li Jin pointed to Guo Cheng.


    Those people didn''t know what Li Jin said was ironic. They thought they praised them. They all laughed brightly.


    But when they saw Guo Cheng, they were all stunned.


    "Master Wanfeng?" A few people are hesitant. If you want to say that Guo Cheng is older than Jiang Wanfeng, it''s true that his appearance is no different from Jiang Wanfeng, except that he is older.


    "Do you hear me? His name is Jiang Wanfeng." Li Jin determined the name of the noumenon and nodded to Guo Cheng.


    Guo Cheng looks at Li Jin gratefully and remembers the name firmly.


    "You can get out of the way." Li Jin looked at them, "for his own life, get out of the way."


    But those people cast a sneer at Li Jin. They are joking. They want us to get out of the way. Who do you think you are.


    "If you want to die, don''t blame me." Li Jin just shook his head, then went forward to grab it.


    I saw a guy who had lost his breath when he grabbed him.


    The rest of them were startled. Li Jin''s move was too fast for them to react.


    But then there was no time for them to react. Li Jin shot again and beat the two guys upside down. He was out of breath.


    The other two were so scared that they turned pale. Li Jin''s move was really terrible.


    "We..." They want to say we get out of the way.


    But Li Jin laughed at them and told them a truth seriously but sarcastically, "the roads are all chosen by ourselves. Just now I told you to get out of the way, that is to give you a way to choose and leave you a way to live. But you don''t want to choose that one, you have to choose another way. Now that you have chosen, you should take that road well. Even if you are wrong, you have to go on instead of asking others. Because in this way, you can have a way to live and get my admiration. But you didn''t do it at all. Do you think you can go back now? "


    With that, Li Jin had already grasped them by the throat, one hand at a time, holding them firmly there.


    The two groaned and could not speak.


    He scratched Li Jin''s throat.


    After that, Li Jincai clapped his hands.


    He is just like the hands of those who clean garbage, perhaps in his mind, these people are really rubbish.


    He went up to Li Jin again.


    One before and one after, they did not speak any more, just looked firmly at the top.


    When I got to the top, I saw that the front suddenly brightened up, and a huge building complex appeared in front of me. A vermilion gate was wide open, which seemed to welcome their arrival.


    Li Jin came forward slowly, and soon he was in front of the gate.


    He stepped in without even thinking about anything else.


    When I went in, I saw that there were people standing on both sides, young people and old people, but they were all staring at Li Jin coldly.


    What''s more, they are full of malice to Li Jin.


    "Look at your puppet, Jiang Wanfeng..." A voice chuckled and pointed to Guo Cheng, "tut Tut, it seems that if you grow up for more than ten years, it''s probably the end."


    A man who was quite similar to Guo Cheng stood up, looked at Guo Cheng and said with a sneer: "before, I thought you could fight for the best in the world, but I didn''t expect that you only knew what was wrong in it. When did Jiang Wanfeng have such a puppet, I really lost my face."Guo Cheng looked up at him, suddenly he seemed to understand something, "so you are our 20 years old I can''t figure out why I have never remembered before. Now I understand it. "


    The people of the Jiang family all show a look of ridicule. They are puppets in the eyes of the Jiang family, not even individuals.


    "I''m going to challenge you..." Guo Cheng looked at Jiang Wanfeng and said seriously, "I''ll kill you."


    Other people burst out laughing, especially Jiang Wanfeng, who was already up and down with laughter.


    "You want to kill me Ha ha Why did you kill me? With your anger? With your great master? I''m so happy. What qualifications do you have to kill me? "


    "In my spirit!" Guo Cheng looked at still very calm, said to Jiang Wanfeng, "I can kill you with this tone in my chest."


    "Yes Jiang Wanfeng looked at Guo Cheng, "before, I was worried that your spirit would be taken away. Now it''s better. Since I can''t be the best in the world, now I''ll kill you and just take away your spirit. It''s better than nothing."


    Because of their dialogue, Li Jin became a background.


    But he seemed very happy to be the background. At this time, he began to laugh, "Guo Cheng, the world is still very beautiful."


    Guo Cheng nodded, "I believe you, but there are some things I have to do."


    Li Jin sighed, "since we do it, we should do our best. Kill him. Don''t mention it. By the way, I can wait for you. In order for you to fulfill this wish, I can let the people of the Jiang family die a little later. "

 Chapter 2255

    When Li Jin said this, his arrogance leaked out.


    The people of the Jiang family looked at Li Jin unhappily.


    This is the feeling that we are not paid attention to at all!


    But Li Jin did it, and it was very natural. He didn''t feel half empty at all.


    The people of the Jiang family stare at Li Jin with hatred, and then they turn their attention to Guo Cheng.


    Guo Cheng is still standing there, looking at Jiang Wanfeng.


    From the first time he saw Jiang Wanfeng, his eyes stayed on him.


    His hatred for Jiang Wanfeng is not ordinary.


    It''s a shame to know that you are a created person.


    "Come on!" Jiang Wanfeng walked out and looked at Guo Cheng, "a little great master, even wanted to challenge me. By the way, according to your cognition in the Bodhi world, is there anyone like me in the realm of Tao palace? People like me should belong to immortals in your world, right


    Jiang Wanfeng looks at Guo Cheng sarcastically.


    Guo Cheng was not irritated by his words. Instead, he looked at him and shook his head. "People like you In fact, it should belong to scum. "


    Jiang Wanfeng couldn''t laugh. In Guo Cheng''s eyes, he was like scum.


    Funny, you Guo Cheng is not even a person. How dare you look at me like this?


    "I will promise..." Jiang Wanfeng sneered, "you will die in the most happy way."


    This is Jiang Wanfeng''s revenge.


    Since you ridicule me, I''ll make it hard for you.


    Guo Cheng just let out a sound, and then looked at him.


    Yes, I have come here with difficulty, so I will kill you in my hands.


    Fortunately, the place in the middle is very wide. When they go to the middle, they don''t need others to give up their position. It''s already a very suitable place for fighting.


    Li Jin stood there with his hands on his back.


    Although the experts of the Jiang family are like clouds, and even Li Jin has caught some Qi in the dark nearby, Li Jin is still calm.


    This kind of temperament is like Ren Chonglou sitting on the mountain.


    I''ll give you as many strong enemies as you like, but as long as I sit there, I can guarantee that you people will never get along well.


    Li Jin is like Ren Chonglou now. He never worries about playing. He will win.


    This is his confidence. It is strength that determines his confidence.


    In the field two people already stand well, Guo Cheng uses a knife.


    as like as two peas, the sword of Jiang late Feng is also a knife.


    "This knife was made by myself..." As like as two peas in the same knife, he smiled. "I don''t have any Jerry, not because I am generous, but because I have to feel the same grip on you." But even so, my knife is better than yours, because the people who make it are different. "


    Jiang Wanfeng laughs as if a pig is about to be killed by himself.


    Guo Cheng slowly raised his sword and let out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    Jiang Wanfeng is messing with his mind. He can''t.


    "Take it!" Jiang Wanfeng''s face sank, and suddenly he had already bullied himself in front of him, and the knife in his hand was cut down.


    He wants to cut off the momentum of Guo Cheng.


    Guo Cheng stepped back a few steps, then waved his knife to block.


    When!


    There was a clear sound, and then Guo Cheng had stepped back a few steps. Although the knife was ok, he was greatly shocked. You can see from his face that he was pale.


    Others don''t know. He feels his hands shaking.


    This is tough!


    This is his evaluation of Jiang Wanfeng''s strength. Yes, he is tough.


    But so what, Guo Cheng put a knife and looked at Jiang Wanfeng again.


    "Do you feel powerless, especially in your hands..." Jiang Wanfeng has already seen through Guo Cheng''s disguise. It should be said that he is very confident in his knife, so he said, "with this knife, you have lost. But don''t worry. For a knife like this, I still have a lot of knives, and I can tell you that this one In fact, I only used 20% of the force. "


    Jiang Wanfeng burst out laughing, extremely proud.


    As for the other Jiang family, they don''t have much interest in this duel. They are just puppets. Can they still make waves?


    Li Jin looked at them, then at Guo Cheng and said faintly, "what are you afraid of? Maybe he has tried his best to cheat you, but he said 20% to cheat you. Besides, how do you know you''re exerting yourself? Maybe you haven''t exerted yourself. You still have potential to tap. "


    Guo Cheng nodded, "yes, I don''t feel forced."


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Wanfeng laughed again, so that his tears were about to flow out. "It''s really funny. I''ve seen people cheat themselves, but I really haven''t seen people cheat themselves like this Is it interesting for you to lie to yourself like this? ""I''m not lying to you. I really didn''t do my best." Guo Cheng looked at Jiang Wanfeng and said seriously.


    "One more knife, then!" Guowanfeng toward the hands of a big cut in the past.


    Bang!


    Without any suspense, Guo Cheng flew out again and fell to the ground, which was particularly tragic.


    WOW!


    Guo Cheng couldn''t help it any more. He felt that he had to come out of his chest and vomited blood.


    The blood is so thick, and it''s scattered all over Guo Cheng''s body. It''s frightening to watch.


    "So tell me you didn''t do your best?" Jiang Wanfeng looked at him, sneer but with disgust, "I thought I could become a talent, but who knows it''s useless. People like you should have died long ago."


    Guo Cheng reluctantly stood up, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and said slowly but seriously, "no People like me don''t deserve to die, but people like you deserve to die... "


    "Damn me Do you have any idea? " Jiang Wanfeng looked at him and laughed more coldly. "If you don''t have the ability, you can only be slaughtered like a pig. That''s you people. In that case, it''s better to lie down and enjoy death. "


    Jiang Wanfeng said that his knife would be cut out again.


    Guo Cheng stood reluctantly. Facing the sword, he wanted to fight again.


    But The gap in strength is irreparable, and for the first time he has this sense of despair.


    Even if he is confident, even if he is not afraid of death.


    But what can we do? It''s still useless!


    At this time, Li Jin''s voice reached his ears, gentle with a trace of dignity, "raise the knife in your hand, how do you know you will lose?"


    Guo Cheng feels a little confused. How do I know I lost?


    He subconsciously raised the knife in his hand and suddenly felt very light.


    He stabbed forward subconsciously with a trace of surprise.


    Pooh, a soft sound came out.


    "You As a result, Jiang Wanfeng''s voice came out, which was a horror with fear.

 Chapter 2256

    Guo Cheng raised his head, and then saw his knife was inserted in the other side''s body.


    This knife pierced his heart, very accurate, without any deviation.


    Guo Cheng thinks that his Sabre technique is not bad, but he can''t think that he can stab Jiang Wanfeng so easily.


    He opened his mouth wide, but suddenly, he felt that the knife he was holding was so stable that he felt at ease.


    Whoo!


    Guo Cheng opens his knife and looks at Jiang Wanfeng.


    Looking at Jiang Wanfeng''s angry appearance, Guo Cheng suddenly feels very cool.


    "In fact, what''s the point of this..." Guo Cheng smiles a little. In a flash, he feels that all the regrets are no longer there. "It''s more interesting that I cut you. At the end of the day, you guys are doing it. Look at me That''s interesting. I''ve already killed you myself. "


    With that, Guo Cheng laughed and suddenly cut down again.


    "Stop it!" There was a middle-aged man in the crowd who was about to go to Guocheng.


    Boom!


    A shadow came to the man at a faster speed and threw him out with a slap.


    The figure immediately fell out, stood unsteadily, sat on the ground, and vomited blood.


    Li Jin stood there, looking at him condescensively, and said faintly, "they are fighting each other. No one else can interfere."


    "Do you really think we can''t see what you''ve done?" The middle-aged man is Jiang Wanfeng''s father. Although he vomites blood, he looks at Li Jin indignantly. Don''t hate him so much.


    "Can''t you let others do it?"


    Li Jin laughed, looked at him and said, "yes, I helped Guo Cheng just now, but I just won''t let you besiege Guo Cheng. How about that? Do you feel very angry? So I''ll do it. What can you do? You are not my opponent


    When Li Jin said this, he was very serious and natural, even without any embarrassment.


    Those people were all stunned.


    In fact, this is their most commonly used technique, but now it has been used by Li Jin. They can only stare at Li Jin and don''t know how to reply.


    In fact, Guo Cheng didn''t care whether the middle-aged people would come or not. For him, he just needed to kill Jiang Wanfeng. As for whether he would die or not, he had no regrets and didn''t care.


    So after Li Jin blocked people, Jiang Wanfeng was already dead.


    His head was cut off by Guo Cheng and fell to the ground.


    Before he died, his eyes were still open.


    Maybe he couldn''t believe it until he died. He died in the hands of a puppet.


    For them, this is a shame, but Jiang Wanfeng obviously failed to wash away the shame.


    Guo Cheng looked at Jiang Wanfeng''s head, especially felt the reluctance in his eyes, but he felt very happy.


    "Ha ha..." Guo Cheng burst out laughing, this smile is full of vitality, what is more pleasant than this?


    And all the people in the Jiang family are livid.


    The Jiang family is not monolithic. Like any family, there are many gangs in this family, but they are surprisingly consistent at this time. Even if some people don''t deal with Jiang Wanfeng, they all look at Guo Cheng at this time.


    It''s not about one person, it''s about the whole Jiang family.


    Guo Cheng killed Jiang Wanfeng by smearing black on their Jiang family''s face.


    They can''t stand it, so they have to do it.


    Li Jin looked at Guo Cheng like that, and then he also laughed.


    This is his always character. It''s like seeing that the poor people in the village can finally rebuild their houses under their own leadership and stop worrying about school and work. At that time, they will smile with satisfaction.


    Every time Li Jin sees this kind of smile, he will be very happy, which is the reason why he has been doing this all the time.


    "Your business is settled, and now it''s my turn." Li Jin laughed, "you can go back!"


    Guo Cheng looked at those people, said with a smile, "no, I have no regrets, such a war, I can''t miss."


    Li Jin a smile, "originally can''t miss, but the strength gap is really some big, so you still forget it."


    With a wave of Li Jin''s big sleeve, Guo Cheng has retreated thousands of miles.


    Almost for a moment, Guo Cheng disappeared.


    Li Jin stood there, "black Xuan, not out yet!"


    "Roar!" In the mountains, a golden dragon suddenly leaped out, tossing in the clouds and facing them fiercely.


    After seeing the dragon, the people of the Jiang family were all dumbfounded.


    Xuanyuan''s array is black and dark, but Jiang Yu''an is the only one who knows about it, and the rest of Jiang''s family don''t know about it.Now the dragon is standing in front of them, and all these people are afraid.


    It''s a human instinct. There''s a natural fear of dragons.


    "I''m trapped in the Bodhi world. You must be worried." Li Jin light smile, "put them away, we will go back to the village."


    Hei Xuan immediately held his head high, and the huge dragon head looked down on them. Not to mention anything else, he had already put pressure on them.


    Although they knew Li Jin was a ruthless character, most people thought that he was just one person. No matter how powerful you are, how powerful can you be?


    Although Li Jin did not regard them as invincible.


    It''s just that when they saw the dragon, everyone didn''t feel very good.


    "As soon as I make a move, I will kill you all..." Li Jin slowly pulled out the knife and said, "if you do something wrong, you should have the courage to bear it. Dare not bear, then I, Li Jin, will let you pay with blood! "


    Then Li Jin waved his knife.


    This knife is very powerful, at least they look like that.


    Originally, there were still some people who were going to fight against Li Jin to the death, but when the knife came out, those people had changed their faces one after another.


    This knife is so powerful that they dare not attack it easily.


    In the end, some brave and high-level practitioners rushed forward, with good momentum and fierce moves.


    The young people are all hungry and thirsty. Among them, there are already some masters of zangding. They are masters of zangding.


    But in the face of the power of Li Jin''s knife, these experts quickly bounced back.


    It''s just a body. It''s not right.


    And it''s a mutilated body.


    By Dao Guang, all the people had been divided into several sections and fell to the ground dejectedly.


    Li Jin stood there, and the rain of blood came to his face.

 Chapter 2257

    Li Jin looked at them like Shura, especially with blood on his face.


    The faces of those people all showed the expression of panic, which gave them a great impact.


    Li Jin This is a devil!


    "Don''t you think it''s cruel?" Li Jin drags a knife.


    This is a way he likes very much. If these people know Li Jin, they will know that this is the prelude to his killing.


    Before, he used a spring knife when he didn''t cut the sky.


    It''s a cutting tool from the production line of fantie industry, but Li Jin used it for a long time, until one day it was completely broken.


    That knife has drunk a lot of people''s blood, and it''s also the blood of an expert.


    At that time, Li Jin liked to mop the floor with a knife, because it was easy to accumulate power.


    As long as you wave it, it''s definitely a thunderbolt.


    Although they don''t know Li Jin''s habits, they can feel that Li Jin is like a huge balloon now, and it seems to explode at any time.


    These people''s faces can''t help changing. Since the Jiang family has been standing for so many years, only one person can give them this feeling, that is Ren Chonglou.


    But now they also feel it in Li Jin. If Li Jin wants to kill himself, it seems that he can do it easily.


    Their faces changed several times, and even some timid people were ready to run back.


    Li Jin put too much pressure on them I can''t help it. I have to pay attention.


    Li Jin laughs and suddenly raises the knife.


    "The battle is over!" At this time, a voice came from there, which gave the flustered Jiang family a glimmer of hope.


    Yes, the formation!


    They should have practiced this array before, so they reacted immediately after waking up, and the Committee soon formed an array.


    But when we saw the figures flying in the air, we were very familiar with their positions, and soon they had formed an array.


    But Li Jin''s knife followed.


    What about the array? I, Li Jin, want to cut off all the injustice!


    The array was just completed, and it soon showed its great power, facing Li Jin.


    But the knife was not afraid of their encirclement and killing, and it had been cut without any delay.


    Boom!


    The collision between the two sides made a huge noise.


    Li Jin had already reached the center of the array, and at the same time, the knife was cut down, right in the middle of them.


    It was like a wave of noise. Li Jin''s knife soon cut them back.


    At the same time, Li Jin was not affected at all. Instead, he was still standing there, as if he didn''t move.


    The array can''t be formed any more. After a knife, those people scattered one after another.


    Li Jin didn''t give them any more time. His body was like an eagle, and he soon chased a man.


    He was a master of Tibetan tripod. He was an absolute elder of the yuan family.


    After Li Jin''s knife, his premonition was the strongest.


    So he quickly chose to give up, with the fastest speed to retreat, want to avoid the power of Li Jin.


    He was hiding. He was much better than other people who were seriously injured and vomited blood by Li Jin.


    But Li Jin followed him in an unimaginable way, and the speed was extremely fast.


    He didn''t expect that Li Jin would catch Shan to kill him.


    His face soon changed and stabbed a sword at Li Jin.


    This sword is almost the ultimate of his life.


    Even after the sword was handed out, his face felt free and easy.


    Yes, I have practiced for so many years, but I have never felt such a perfect sword.


    It seems that in the face of death, he has also stimulated his potential.


    With this sword alone, he has won a lot of people.


    It''s just that this sword is very powerful in his mind. In Li Jin''s eyes, it''s nothing at all.


    Li Jin just laughed, and then the knife in his hand had gone out again.


    Your sword may be OK for you, but in front of Li Jin, it''s not enough.


    Now I''ll let you know what a real knife is.


    Li Jinheng pushed out, knife light wave after wave, did not give the other party any time to consider.


    By the time he responded, Li Jin''s sword had passed.


    He suddenly picked his eyebrows, as if he had a premonition of his own fate,


    but it was too late. Li Jin''s knife had arrived in front of him, and he cut him off without hesitation.


    "Ah With a scream, he could be sure that he had never suffered such pain.A white light floated out of his heavenly cover and went to the distance.


    Although people are dead, as long as my spirit is still there, then I''m not dead. If it''s a big deal, I''ll practice from the beginning.


    But Li Jin would not give him such an opportunity at all, but seeing that Li Jin jumped in front of him soon, he caught the spirit in his own hands.


    "Ah..." The spirit in Li Jin''s hands seemed to be suffering from something and kept screaming out.


    It can be said that after hearing this kind of voice, everyone was sad, but Li Jin''s ears could not arouse any pity from him.


    After all, it''s just a dying struggle.


    This is a world speaking with strength. Since you have chosen to reason with me with your fists, you don''t need any pity.


    If I Li Jin can''t beat you, it''s not like this now.


    So you can''t say I''m cruel, you can only say I''m powerful.


    Li Jin grabbed hard, and the flame floated out of his hand, and soon burned his spirit to nothing.


    This man has been practicing all his life, but at this time, he has completely become nothing.


    Li Jintan started. There was really nothing there.


    Li Jin then stepped back, looking at the rest of the people, and asked with a smile, "now who else wants to come and ask me for advice?"


    On the contrary, everyone subconsciously stepped back.


    Just now, Guo Cheng killed Jiang Wanfeng, and all these people moved forward because they wanted face.


    Now Li Jin killed their master of the yuan family. They were afraid because they knew that they had to die before they could save face.


    Is there anything more important than your own life?


    Face!


    It is very important, but in the face of the threat of death, in fact, face is not so important.


    Li Jin looked at them sarcastically. He was so angry that he roared and said, "Jiang Yu''an, are you going to be a turtle? I, Li Jin, come to worship the mountain. You don''t dare to show your head! "


    "You Li Jin are so bold!" Li Jin''s voice rang out just now.

 Chapter 2258

    Jiang Yu''an appeared, but did not stand on the ground, but floating in the clouds, looking at Li Jin from above.


    Looking at Li Jin from this position, it is just like looking down from the top.


    After Chai Fei saw that it was not easy for him to learn.


    This is nothing more than a psychological comfort. I feel like I am superior.


    But I, Li Jin, stand in the sky, I can pull you down and roll in the mud.


    Li Jin flies up.


    What''s more, Li Jin didn''t just walk on it rudely, but step by step.


    Although the people of the Jiang family live in seclusion here, to be honest, they have a high vision.


    It''s just that when they watched Li Jin step by step, everyone''s faces changed.


    There''s no way. I have to change.


    They have never seen Li Jin''s practice, or even heard of it.


    Yukong flight is not a big problem for many people of the Jiang family, but absolutely no one can do it as calmly and calmly as Li Jin.


    Even they feel that such a person is a real immortal.


    Because he has that kind of bearing.


    Li Jin stepped forward step by step and took his time.


    And those people can only look up, watching Li Jin stand on top, with their home owner level.


    Li Jin soon stood there with both hands on his back.


    The sword had already been scabbard, but Li Jin looked at it with an invincible posture.


    Even if he is standing like this, as if human and animal harmless, but no one thinks that Li Jin is a bully now.


    "Jiang Yu''an, it seems that you are the king of thousands and the tortoise of 80000 years. Ren Zhonglou defeated you, and you shrunk your shell. Inside, you didn''t care about the wind and rain outside. You were so poor for decades and hundreds of years. It''s not easy to be a man to your level. "


    Even if Jiang Yu''an is not good-looking, he admits.


    But after that, what else?


    Li Jin thought about it carefully. It seems that there is nothing more, just good-looking.


    In fact, everyone of the experts on the mountain has their own characteristics.


    It''s the same way that the rich man comes down from the house first.


    And Zhao Chenzhou, at first glance, is the kind of noble demeanor who has nothing to do with the world.


    Even the inferior Liancheng lake is a decisive figure.


    And mengjuhu has a sense of the world.


    As for Jiang Yu''an, Li Jin doesn''t feel much. He just feels that this person is a little feminine, so feminine that he shouldn''t appear in a man.


    "Seeing you, I know why you lost to Ren Chonglou." Li Jin looks at Jiang Yu''an and laughs.


    "In terms of talent, Ren Zhonglou should not be as high as you. But he is better than having a man''s heart... " At this point, Li Jin''s smile with a trace of ridicule, "do you know what a man''s heart is? That is to say, he is the first in the world in his eyes, so he became the first in the world. And you You can make it the best in all the land, and even if you wear perfume, you will have to do more than you are. But you don''t have the ability to realize all your ambitions. "


    Jiang Yu''an laughs, looks at Li Jin sarcastically and says, "just because you are a little practitioner, you dare to laugh at me?"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, I''m just mocking you. Because a man like you, who has no seed, has to be held down for the rest of his life. You think Ren Chonglou''s gone, you are the best in the world? You are so ridiculous. What do you think you are? I, Li Jin, stand here, and you, Jiang Yu''an, will always have to kneel down! "


    Jiang Yu''an''s face was extremely ugly.


    Lost to Ren Chonglou, from the time he took his family to live in seclusion, it was doomed that he could not surpass Ren Chonglou, because from the point of view, he had collapsed.


    But in the face of Li Jin, there are still many disagreements in his heart.


    How can he surpass himself as a younger generation.


    And he was so crazy that he couldn''t stand it.


    Only when he looked at Li Jin, he found that Li Jin looked like Ren Chonglou.


    Ren Chonglou has a kind of invincible atmosphere, even when he has not become the first master in the world, Ren Chonglou is also like that.


    Ren Chonglou was not invincible in the beginning. According to many people, Ren Chonglou had lost many times before, even to many unknown people.


    But Ren Zhonglou never died. That''s what makes him the best.


    I lost, but I didn''t die.


    Not dead means that he can learn a lot from that war.Obviously, Ren Zhonglou did.


    Li Jin also has this temperament now. Standing there, he gives Jiang Yu''an a very stable feeling, as if this person can''t die or even get hurt.


    Where does he come from with such confidence?


    "Do you really think you are invincible?" Jiang Yu''an looked at him, more and more Sen ran, "did you ask me Jiang Yu''an?"


    "It''s just a thousand year old tortoise. Why ask again?" Li Jin said with a faint smile, "if you have the ability, just follow me to get the number one in the world. Kill me, you''re the best in the world. If I kill you, you Jiang Yu''an will no longer exist. It''s just a joke to you if you are the best in the world or not. "


    Jiang Yu''an nodded, slowly retreated a few steps and said, "OK, I''m not a joke. You''re not qualified to judge. But we can try to find out who is the real joke. "


    Li Jin laughed, "I''d like to have a try, but don''t regret it."


    Jiang Yu''an nodded, "regret? I never regret doing things. "


    With that, Jiang Yu''an had stepped back, but his hand was patting towards the front.


    A big wave came from his hands and pushed Li Jin.


    Li Jin just laughed, then looked at him with a smile and said, "is that all you can do? Jiang Yu''an will not be able to make you come out again if you don''t have any chance to do so! "


    With that, Li Jin had already stepped back towards the back, and at the same time, his hand also stretched out.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound, Li Jin has blocked each other''s waves.


    But at the same time, Jiang Yu''an seemed to disappear in front of Li Jin''s eyes.


    Although people disappeared, Li Jin seemed to have a huge sword hovering in front of him. He was staring at Li Jin tightly, as if he was going to hit it at any time.


    One sword!


    This is not only the supreme law of martial arts and Taoism, but also the supreme law of cultivation.

 Chapter 2259

    That sword is big, but it feels small.


    But there is no doubt that no matter what his form is, the threat is very big.


    Li Jin standing below, can feel the breath of this towering.


    He looked up at the sword.


    The sword, like the sun, shot straight into his eyes.


    Li Jin closed his eyes and pressed the handle of the knife.


    This sword gives Li Jin a great pressure. Even if he is a real martial Li Jin, he has to weigh it.


    But soon he was laughing.


    At the same time, the sword had reached Li Jin''s chest, spread out like a volcanic eruption, and hit him down suddenly.


    Boom!


    It was as if something had been dispersing from Li Jin.


    I saw that the sword was still a sword.


    Jiang Yu''an stood in front of Li Jin.


    He had a sword in his hand, a green steel sword.


    There is nothing on the sword but a little light.


    And Jiang Yu''an has an incredible expression.


    Li Jin still stood in front of him, and even the sword didn''t come out completely. He just pulled out a small half of the blade and just held the tip of the sword.


    They were like sculptures, standing still.


    "Your sword There are too many fancy things. " Li Jin looked at him faintly. Even if he took such a startling sword, he seemed very indifferent. "It''s just like being a man. It''s too fancy. Obviously there is a simpler way not to do it, but you have to make something so gorgeous to show your difference. In fact, you are wrong This is where you are not as good as Ren Chonglou. It''s not because you''ve written a book about the truth of many words that you understand it. "


    Jiang Yu''an stares at him. Up to now, he doesn''t dare to believe that Li Jin took his sword so easily.


    "I have a knife. Dare you take it?" Li Jin looks at him.


    Jiang Yu''an slowly withdrew his sword and stepped back to the other side.


    Both of them were dressed like immortals in the clouds.


    "What do I dare not answer?" Jiang Yu''an said hoarsely, "you have ten knives. I''ll pick them up as soon as Jiang Yu''an says."


    "Good!" Li Jin started, "it seems that Jiang Yu''an was qualified to fight against Ren Chonglou at that time, but he had some strength. But with today''s knife, you may have some difficulties in catching it. "


    The following Jiang family members just feel very angry. Do they look down on the head of their Jiang family?


    What kind of master Jiang Yu''an hasn''t met? How dare he say that.


    These people feel a great shame.


    But Li Jin said with a smile, "I''m not insulting you. I''m telling the truth."


    With these words, Jiang Yu''an''s face was even more ugly.


    What does this mean? Do you really look down on yourself?


    "It''s a question whether or not you''re going to make that cut." Jiang Yu''an sneered.


    In the eyes of those below, in fact, the two sides of the match just now can''t win or lose, or in the eyes of many people, their home owner won because he used that kind of sword.


    Even if some people don''t think Jiang Yu''an has won, at least they think they have a draw.


    In fact, even Jiang Yu''an thinks so.


    Although he didn''t know how Li Jin blocked his sword just now, he thought his sword might make it more powerful.


    If so, then he believes that Li Jin has absolutely died in his own hands.


    This is Jiang Yu''an''s confidence.


    Li Jin seems to know his ideas. Of course, even if he knows, he just smiles and doesn''t make any opposition.


    For Li Jin, what is more convincing than knocking you down.


    So Li Jin stepped back, returned the sword to its sheath, then pressed it on the handle and said to Jiang Yu''an, "Jiang Yu''an, don''t say I won''t give you a chance. This knife, I want to cut to the right. It depends on your life if you can catch it


    Li Jin said that it depends on his life, not on his strength. In fact, it has been clearly expressed.


    That is, if you look at strength, you don''t look at it at all.


    All you can see is your life.


    If life wants you to live, you may not die.


    But if your life is not good, this knife may really kill you.


    Jiang Yu''an couldn''t help sneering, but also became more and more angry.


    Li Jin dared to look at himself like this. He felt a huge insult.


    Even in the face of Ren Chonglou, he thinks he has the power of the first World War.


    However, this young man dared to look down upon himself.


    In fact, many people in this world are the same, even if they are surpassed by their peers, but if they are surpassed by the younger generation, then they feel a huge insult."Take my knife!" Suddenly, Li Guang drew his sword and said nothing more.


    With a strong light, he ran to Jiang Yu''an.


    This knife is really only a knife light, and there is nothing else that can give people a huge visual impact.


    Compared with Jiang Yu''an''s sword before, it was even more pitiful. After all, it was an earth shaking sword.


    But I don''t know why, Jiang Yu''an saw stars in this knife, as if the whole world was in his eyes, and he could see all kinds of the world through this knife, as if in front of his eyes, so clear.


    The light of the knife flickered, and Li Jin''s knife finally arrived in front of Jiang Yu''an.


    Jiang Yu''an sneered and flew out at the same time.


    The sword in his hand turned into a startling shadow again, and soon stabbed Li Jin''s sword.


    Ha!


    The swords collided, and soon a clear sound was heard.


    All the people on the scene were playing with weapons, and they were also experts. They knew that something was broken.


    Of course, they can''t confirm whether it''s a sword or a knife.


    But they are very confident in Jiang Yu''an''s weapon. It''s the treasure of the Jiang family. It can''t be cut off by such an ordinary knife.


    The figure split in an instant, and Jiang Yu''an stepped back.


    When you look at it carefully, the Jiang family below has been shocked.


    There was a trace of blood oozing from the corner of Jiang Yu''an''s mouth, and he still had a broken sword in his hand.


    Obviously, his sword was broken just now.


    All the people below were stunned, and they didn''t dare to believe what they saw.


    Their master was defeated and their sword was broken.


    "Your life is good..." Li Jin opened his mouth again and looked at him sarcastically, "originally you should have died, but unexpectedly there was a sword to continue your life. However, I believe you should never have another sword like this


    Jiang Yu''an looks at Li Jin ferociously. He feels ashamed.


    He really can''t stop the other side''s sword, it''s impossible!

 Chapter 2260

    Jiang Yu''an felt that he was going crazy. How could he not stop the other side''s sword How could that be!


    With a roar, Jiang Yu''an suddenly said to the other side of the mountain, "what are you doing hiding there? Come out for me!"


    It''s like there''s someone on the other side.


    But just as Jiang Yu''an cried out, he saw a figure appear at the other end of the mountain.


    When I saw him, Li Jin''s killing intention became stronger.


    He met him many times, but also had a deep hatred.


    "I''ll just say that with the character of the yuan family and the Xuanyuan family, how can they suddenly come out to do something? In the final analysis, it''s just you immortals playing tricks in it." Looking at the immortal, Li Jin said impolitely.


    The immortal who holds the pole looks at Li Jin faintly. At the same time, he takes a look at Jiang Yu''an with Yu Guang. He looks disappointed. "Jiang Yu''an, it seems that it''s reasonable for you to lose to Ren Chonglou all the time. Even such a younger generation can''t solve it with the help of your Jiang family. It''s really disappointing to say that. "


    Jiang Yu''an''s face was livid.


    He had a hatred in his life, that is, he lost to Ren Chonglou.


    But now the immortal holding the pole says that, it seems that he is even worse than Li Jin.


    For a man who aspires to be number one in the world, this is a great shame.


    "They are all rubbish, not fake..." Li Jin also spoke impolitely and said with a smile, "but you immortals don''t seem to be much better. In the final analysis, it''s just fifty steps laughing at a hundred steps. And it''s you In the final analysis, the Jiang family is just a human being. But you immortals, I don''t know how many ways to kill me these days. In the end, it''s not empty? When you come to the Jiang family, do you have the face to mock them? By the way, you can only ridicule the Jiang family, because apart from them, no one is more useless than you immortals. "


    Li Jin''s words are not poisonous. After listening to them, the holding immortal frowned and was very angry with Li Jin.


    But what about that? Li Jin is not afraid of him at all.


    On the contrary, Li Jin still has silk expectation, looking forward to working with them.


    He also remembered the hatred of a man named muse.


    Now she is still sleeping in her arms.


    Moreover, there is a brother named Li Erhe in the village. He has a golden fishing line hanging from his head. If you think well, it should be this man who did it.


    "May I ask?" Li Jin looked at him and held the knife more tightly. "I want to ask you, why do you want to hang them with golden fishing line?"


    The immortal holding the pole looked at Li Jin sarcastically, "what qualifications do you have for the immortal to answer your questions? Who are you


    Li Jin burst out laughing, "yes, I''m Li Jin. But don''t mention it, I''m your father


    Then Li Jin waved the knife in his hand and roared at the stick holding immortal: "go to die!"


    The immortal''s face changed a little, but soon saw a few figures swept out from that side and stood in front of him.


    Li Jin didn''t know these people, but he could see at a glance where they came from.


    Wing clan and blood clan.


    It seems that these people should be the blood wing people raised by the Jiang family.


    "Jiang Yu''an, I''ll give you a big chance today. If you kill Li Jin, you can fly over the immortal gate. If you can''t kill him in this way, you''ll have to watch others soar here all your life. "


    With a sneer, the master suddenly saw him take out a porcelain vase and pull off the lid.


    The spirits of several blood wing masters soon flew out of their tianlinggai and into the porcelain vase.


    As soon as the spirit entered the vase, the immortal with the stick threw the vase in front of Jiang Yu''an and "swallowed the contents."


    Jiang Yu''an almost didn''t think much, and immediately swallowed the spirit inside.


    As soon as the spirit swallows, those masters of the blood wings have fallen to the ground and died.


    Jiang Yu''an, on the other hand, seems to have been reborn. He soon sees amazing changes in his body.


    Jiang Yu''an was a middle-aged man, even more beautiful than young Li Jin.


    But now it has become ferocious, and the whole body seems to be changing, especially in temperament.


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Yu''an twisted his head, which seemed to make him feel better. "I didn''t expect that I should have such a day. Li Jin, you can try now to see if a sword can kill me. "


    Li Jin looked at Jiang Yu''an, his whole body was covered with black air, and this kind of black air looked particularly gloomy, which made people have a feeling of not being close to him.


    Li Jin looked at him and said slowly, "Jiang Yu''an, in order to kill me, you are really worth the cost. Although I didn''t like you before, I was still alone. But now, what do you look like? ""If I can kill you, I will be immortal." Jiang Yu''an sneered and looked at Li Jin with disdain, "do you know what it means to become an immortal?"


    "What about becoming an immortal?" Li Jin looked at him sarcastically, "so you are not as good as Ren Chonglou all your life. At the beginning, when we went to the Yijing, some immortals came down to find Ren Chonglou. They wanted Ren Chonglou to accept the status of Shangxian, and then they could become immortals. But Ren Zhonglou refused without thinking about it. Even if they gave it to him, he didn''t want it. But now look at Jiang Yu''an like you, I suddenly understand that if you could win Ren Chonglou, then there would be ghosts. People like you don''t even have the qualification to compete with Ren Chonglou. "


    "Go to hell!" Jiang Yu''an roared and suddenly hit Li Jin hard.


    Although it''s only one punch, it''s full of murderous spirit. It''s a level change more than just now.


    The momentum is appalling, I feel a mighty breath.


    The stick fairy retreated to the top and looked at the bottom with a smile.


    Jiang Yu''an''s realm, together with the spirits of the blood clan and the wing clan, is blessed by the secret method of heaven. Now Li Jin has to peel off his skin even if he doesn''t die.


    When the time comes, I will see that Li Jin should be more or less lucky this time.


    One blow to Li Jin''s face, and it seems to set off a huge wave.


    Li Jinlian took a few steps back and then stopped.


    Boom!


    The punch still hit him in front, and it set off a huge wave.


    Li Jin only felt that his boxing style was amazing, and it was like a knife blowing his face.


    Li Jin punches gently, hitting the opponent''s shadow.


    Bang, Li Jin retreated five steps again, while Jiang Yu''an retreated three.

 Chapter 2261

    "Ha ha..." But after looking at Li Yujin, he didn''t feel hopeless.


    Especially with the punch just now, he has already knocked Li Jin back several steps.


    Psychologically, he has got some hint, as if he can beat Li Jin easily.


    "Li Jin, I see how you die!" Jiang Yu''an burst out laughing, he felt that he could kill Li Jin, to snow before shame.


    But Li Jin didn''t say much. He could feel that Jiang Yu''an''s strength had risen to a higher level, but he was still not afraid.


    Jiang Yu''an, whether he is from Mahayana or Zhenwu, Li Jin is sure to kill him.


    What annoys him most is the guy in the sky. Now he is watching himself and Jiang Yu''an playfully.


    Jiang Yu''an''s realm was promoted with his help, and now he is standing there watching his two duels.


    It''s like they are trapped animals, and he is the immortal who holds the life of trapped animals.


    This kind of feeling is very bad, bad enough to let Li Jin directly put up his fingers, pointed to the stick immortal and said: "I killed Jiang Yu''an first, and then killed you."


    There was a chill in the immortal''s eyes. Li Jin was really a prick. Even now, he had to threaten himself.


    But what if you threaten me? Soon you will be dead.


    The stick fairy doesn''t speak, but he has made his attitude clear.


    Li Jin looked at Jiang Yu''an again and saw that Jiang Yu''an was ready to fight him.


    With a big wave of his hand, he took a step forward.


    With a bang, the punch went straight through.


    His sword has been destroyed. Now his fist has been destroyed.


    Li Jin didn''t use a knife either, but looked at his fist, and then he met it with his fist.


    Boom!


    Li Jin''s two fists crossed.


    Jiang Yu''an, on the other hand, did not retreat and even made a step forward.


    At this time, Jiang Yu''an was full of fighting spirit.


    The master of Zhenwu realm can beat and kill the immortal in the sky at this time.


    Facing Li Jin, he has an invincible posture.


    Even if you are Li Jin, how can I beat you with one punch!


    Jiang Yu''an is extremely ferocious. He stares at Li Jin and drinks loudly. His fist has already been handed out.


    The momentum of this fist is like a rainbow. I don''t know how much stronger it is than the previous sword.


    Li Jin even gave up the sword at this time. Looking at the fist, he said, "it''s a little interesting Not yet... "


    At this point, Li Jin has shut up, toward the front step out, a punch hit on the other side''s fist, this just released the following half sentence, "in front of me, Li Jin, the same vulnerable!"


    Boom!


    As soon as Li Jin''s voice fell, he saw layers of explosions inside.


    Li Jin stood there motionless, but Jiang Yu''an had already gone out.


    Looking at the scene, the immortal had already screwed up his eyebrows.


    Is Li Jin really tough to this point? Can''t even that defeat him?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, and he growled at Jiang Yu''an, "waste, don''t you give me..."


    When Jiang Yu''an roared out like this, Jiang Yu''an had already killed him again.


    Although this punch made him feel bad, he also knew that he could only move forward and never retreat.


    But Li Jin sneered. If you have other people to help you, I, Li Jin Kill if you want!


    At this moment, Li Jin''s momentum has reached the peak of Zhenwu. It seems to kill people at any time.


    Those Jiang family members below have been so scared that their legs are soft. Li Jin''s power is so strong that they feel that they can''t stand it and want to kneel down.


    Li Jin can be regarded as a pure Wufu. It''s a great leap for this kind of Wufu to reach the realm of real martial arts.


    Just like Li Jin now, both hands-on and momentum actually occupy a very big advantage. Momentum alone can be overwhelming.


    Although Jiang Yu''an said that he was a real martial arts man, he was not a pure martial arts man like Li Jin. Especially later, he almost went to the road to study. On the contrary, he lacked the domineering spirit of killing all sides like Li Jin.


    This fist is coming, but Li Jin just looks at it lightly.


    When his fist came, Li Jin''s figure was up, and now he was out of the sky.


    Jiang Yu''an looked up and saw a figure falling down quickly, just hitting Jiang Yu''an.


    Jiang Yu''an screamed miserably, and soon he had gone upside down.


    "Waste!" With a roar, Jiang Yu''an lost so fast that it was hard for him to accept.


    Jiang Yu''an sat up. At the moment, he was already sitting on the ground, looking embarrassed.I didn''t expect that I would turn into this person, but I still can''t beat Li Jin.


    At this time, a fishing line fell from the sky and just landed on Jiang Yu''an''s head.


    Jiang Yu''an suddenly felt a boost in his whole body, and immediately stood up and looked at Li Jin fiercely.


    Li Jinzao has put his attention on him, but also to see his little action clearly.


    "If you say he''s rubbish, why don''t you?" Li Jin''s face showed a mocking smile, "look at you, you can''t kill me after killing so many times. Up to now, we still have to place our hope on the people you call waste. Then tell us for yourself, aren''t you worse than waste? "


    Then Li Jin came to Jiang Yu''an and moriran said, "as I said, if you can live, it depends on your life. But if you don''t have a good life, go to hell! "


    Li Jin was not prepared to let Jiang Yu''an go from the beginning, not to mention that he has been controlled by the stick holding immortal.


    Jiang Yu''an seems to have lost his mind, but he just stares at Li Jin.


    Boom!


    Li Jin hit each other''s stomach with one punch.


    Bang, Jiang Yu''an''s stomach seems to be penetrated by Li Jin.


    But at the same time, the other party''s stomach burst out a huge force at this time, and even absorbed Li Jin''s hand tightly, which made him unable to pull it out.


    "Go to hell!" Jiang Yu''an roared and clapped at Li Jin.


    This palm, he wants to break Li Jin''s head.


    But Li Jin pulled out the knife with only one hand.


    As soon as the light of the knife flashed by, he heard Jiang Yu''an scream. One of his arms had already fallen out and just landed on the ground.


    At the same time, Li Jin waved the knife again, and Jiang Yu''an''s head had fallen to the ground.


    As soon as his head fell to the ground, the suction in his stomach no longer existed, and Li Jin''s other hand was free.


    The above pole holding immortal saw that the scene was already a little out of his mind. Suddenly, he put away the fishing line and fled to the top.

 Chapter 2262

    One immortal and one line.


    This time has become a line, as if something is hanging from the sky.


    The immortal''s body shape is so fast that the Jiang family feel unpredictable.


    But looking at Jiang Yu''an''s appearance, these Jiang family members were a little frightened.


    Jiang Yu''an is dead. Jiang Yu''an, who is invincible in their Jiang family, is dead In fact, Jiang Yu''an''s family has always been regarded as a great shock.


    It turns out that their master will die. It turns out that Jiang Yu''an is not invincible.


    Even if Ren Chonglou is dead, he is still not invincible.


    To say invincible The young man in front of us is more like him.


    Li Jin killed Jiang Yu''an as if he had done a small thing.


    Now his eyes have been fixed in the front of the top, where there is a fairy line is going to the top.


    Li Jin gently blew the knife and said with a smile: "the world says that immortals are not afraid of death, because they live forever. When I was a child, I always wondered, if they live forever, what''s the meaning of this world? Every day they sit there and watch the tide of the world rise and fall. It''s boring to think about it. I don''t believe it, so I''ll try it today... "


    Li Jin said that he had already gone to heaven.


    Li Jin''s speed is actually much slower than that of the stick holding immortal, but the strange thing is that it looks slow, but the distance between the two is narrowing.


    It''s like Li Jin''s stride has narrowed a lot.


    One was frightened, the other was calm.


    So they went up, through the clouds, and came to the unknown.


    Whoo!


    Li Jin''s voice slowly rang out behind the stick holding immortal. At this time, he couldn''t stop looking back.


    He turned back and glared at Li Jin, but in the depths of his eyes, there was still a trace of confusion.


    "I want to ask you two questions..." Li Jin looked at him faintly, "first, what''s the matter with the world? Second, how is Ren Chonglou? "


    These are the two issues that Li Jin is most concerned about.


    For this world, Li Jin has always had the feeling that he can''t tell the truth clearly. He always feels that the world is not so simple, and the facts have proved his idea.


    But he could not tell why it was not simple.


    As for Ren Chonglou''s life and death, Li Jin actually has a bit of fantasy, because he thinks that people like Ren Chonglou should not die like that.


    Even if he''s in Wonderland So what?


    People like Ren Chonglou should always be invincible.


    The immortal stares at Li Jin coldly. He doesn''t even answer.


    "I see." Li Jin nodded faintly, "it seems that you are not ready to answer."


    "Of course, do you think you can let me answer with you


    Li Jin laughed, "so I''m not going to ask you. Anyway, you will die."


    Said Li Jin to his hook finger, "I destroy you, only one move!"


    The immortal holding the pole is like facing the enemy. Li Jin puts too much pressure on him, which makes him feel that Li Jin''s whole body exudes a huge murderous spirit.


    At this time, a light appeared in Li Jin''s finger.


    Light At first it was a halo, but soon it began to spread around with the halo as the midpoint.


    Light bursts out of the halo and quickly diffuses around.


    At first, although the light here was warm, it was not very bright, and even looked like fluorescence.


    But now the light diffuses around, but it emits a more warm white light.


    Although it was daytime, Li Jin was hidden in it.


    Li Jin stood there, motionless.


    Before long, that beam of light has surrounded Li Jin.


    Li Jin waved his hand and said slowly: "then I, Li Jin Please try my skill. "


    With that, Li Jin raised his hand, and the light had been waving from his fingers. In a moment, it came to the immortal.


    The immortal''s face changed greatly. He wanted to hide, but in the face of Li Jin, he found that he could not hide.


    "You..." The immortal''s face had shown the color of horror, and Li Jin had exceeded his expectation.


    But he will not be so helpless. He can sit in the clouds for so many years and watch the tide rise and fall. He still has a lot of real skills.


    In the face of Li Jin''s light, he roared, and soon he was flying out. He wanted to run to the gate of heaven faster.


    Li Jin''s light is chasing behind, just like a shadow, chasing the immortal''s back, not willing to step back.


    "Poof!" Seeing that the light was about to catch up with him, he waved back and saw the fishing line blocking the light at this time.


    At the same time, the fishing line bends sharply back and forth, just like a piece of cloth in a moment, which keeps the light away.The immortal was relieved. This thing is the treasure at the bottom of the box. It''s really strong in the fishing world for so many years.


    It''s a gift to face the world.


    Li Jin was standing there with his negative hand, which was strange.


    At the same time, Li Erhe was rarely resting for a while. He moved a reclining chair to lie there and wanted to spend such a time leisurely.


    But as soon as I lay down, I heard footsteps outside the wall.


    Before long, I saw Kong Shang come in.


    "Teacher Kong..." Li Erhe quickly stood up. This man, who he had inquired about, was a teacher here.


    For teachers, people in Meihe village respect them very much, which has a lot to do with Li Jin, because he respects them enough.


    "Have you memorized the Three Character Classic?" Kong Shang smiles.


    Li Erhe was not very nice. He scratched his head and said, "I I haven''t memorized yet. I''ve been busy lately. "


    Kong Shang knows that Li Erhe''s words are not evasive. What he said is the truth.


    Others say busy may be false, but Li Erhe says busy is true.


    "Now back it..." Kong Shang sat down and said to Li Erhe.


    Li Erhe is a little embarrassed. This I''m still a primary school student. It''s not very interesting.


    "It doesn''t matter..." Kong Shang encouraged him, "what''s wrong, I can point out."


    Li Erhe had no choice but to go back to the house and take out the ancient book that Kong Shang had given him.


    The ancient books were wrapped by him, obviously for fear of being soiled.


    Kong Shang looked at and laughed and asked a question, "do you think this book is very precious?"


    "Yes Li Erhe took it out carefully, "this book has been handed down for a long time. It''s not easy until now, so I keep it carefully."


    Kong Shang nodded, but said: "it''s true, but what the ancients wanted to write books was not to pass them on like this, but to open up the wisdom of the people in the world. So compared with books, what''s more important is the content of the book. "


    Li Erhe nodded and turned a page, "then I read it!"


    Kong Shang''s face was solemn.


    "The beginning of man..." Li Erhe read it seriously.

 Chapter 2263

    Li Jin and the holding immortal looked at each other like this. A beam of light and a thread were also deadlocked there.


    "I''m going to enter Tianmen now..." The stick fairy looked at him with a sarcastic look on his face. "You can come after me, but My fishing line will block you. Although I may lose such a fishing line, you will never confront me again. That is to say, you will never be able to avenge the girl who is still reflected on you after death. "


    "Are you trying to provoke me with such words because you can''t beat me?" Li Jin looked at him and asked coldly.


    Poked in the heart of the stick fairy sneer.


    Looking at him, it seems that he is a winner. In fact, he is not. He has been shocked by Li Jin and has made all the things at the bottom of the box come out.


    But to make him fail like this, he felt that he lost face, so he tried his best to enrage Li Jin. In this way, his psychology would not lose so miserably.


    "What if I can''t beat you?" The stick holding immortal looked at Li Jin proudly, "even if I can''t beat you, what can you do? Like Ren Chonglou, he went to heaven to kill all sides? But what if it''s as strong as Ren Chonglou? In the end, haven''t you been able to get out of heaven? "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "the day I want to kill Tianmen is the time when your fairyland is destroyed."


    "If you don''t realize it, you may not be able to realize it." "For example, now, you can''t do anything for me. If I want to go up, what can you do for me?"


    Li Jin did not speak, but looked at heixuan.


    Heixuan was always there when Li Jin started. The most he could do was to look at the Jiang family. He was afraid that someone would attack him secretly. But now when he saw Li Jin''s eyes, he understood.


    It stares at the immortal holding the pole, and its eyes are full of killing intention.


    "One person, one dragon, should be able to break my fishing line, but when you break it, I''ll have already passed the gate of heaven!" The master of the pole laughed and raised his leg to go up again.


    "Do it!" Li Jin said to heixuan.


    But at this time, a voice came up from below, straight through the clouds.


    "At the beginning of man, nature is good..."


    Ordinary three character classic, ordinary voice, but to the top it seems to gather into a wave, even began to hit the fish line.


    To see such a scene, even the holding immortal was shocked.


    What''s the matter? Why is your fishing line stimulated by this sound.


    At this time, the fishing line finally seems to stretch.


    The immortal with the stick was shocked, and he was not in the mood to continue to mock Li Jin. He stepped down and went straight up.


    And at this time, the fishing line finally can not be stretched.


    Bang!


    I heard a slightly dull voice and saw that the fishing line finally collapsed at this time.


    It''s a fishing line, but it''s woven into a piece of cloth.


    Under the strong pressure of this force, this fishing line has burst out in an instant.


    At this time, Li Jin had drawn his sword and roared at heixuan, "stop him for me!"


    Heixuan didn''t wait for Li Jin to come out. They were as if they had a soul in their heart. In an instant, they had already swept to the sky and rushed directly to the immortal holding the pole.


    At this moment, the huge dragon''s claw had already stamped fiercely, and directly stepped on the head of the holding immortal.


    Of course, the stick holding immortal will not be trampled by the Dragon claws, so he will fall down.


    Although this fall has blocked heixuan''s attack, Li Jin has killed him at this time.


    "Go to hell!" Li Jin almost said it with his teeth clenched.


    The immortal holding the pole was shocked. He felt that there was a lot of murderous gas below, and he didn''t even have a place to settle down.


    He was so frightened that he wanted to get away.


    But he has been locked by Li Jin''s murderous spirit, how can he escape.


    Li Jin has just arrived in an instant.


    At the same time, without the stop of the fish net, Li Jin''s white light has also come to the front, and is an instant to the other side.


    White light into the body, will soon be holding the stick fairy surrounded in it.


    There was despair on the immortal''s face, because he found that he could not control his body at this time, as if he was bound by something.


    He shook his whole body in horror, trying to get out of the control of the white light.


    But it''s too late. It doesn''t work at all.


    Li Jin had arrived at this time, and his hand was up and down.


    "Ah The fairy let out a roar, and one of his arms was broken and fell to the ground.


    He looked at Li Jin angrily, and his eyes were about to burst out fire.


    Li Jin also stood there, looking at him.


    "I once said that I would avenge her..." Li Jin light mouth, "revenge, I Li Jin has never said to play, said to do. But I''m very happy, because I did what I said this time. "With that, Li Jin had already raised his knife and cut it on the immortal''s head.


    Today''s pole holding immortal has no resistance ability, so he can only watch his head cut off.


    Even if his eyes were wide open and full of hatred.


    But so what?


    Li Jin cut off his head with this knife.


    But the immortal is immortal after all, although the head has dropped, but the stick immortal is still alive.


    "You are crazy..." He looked at Li Jin and said, "why don''t you want to cooperate with us if you can achieve immortality? If you let me go now, we can still work together, but if you kill me, then you will completely cut off the road. Don''t believe in Ren Chonglou. I tell you, even if he is as powerful as he is, there is no good end for him to fight against us immortals. What''s more practical than what you''ve got? You let me go and I''ll talk to them. I''ll try my best to give you the best conditions. "


    Li Jin looked at him sarcastically, spat and said, "do you really think I want these things? Tut Tut, then you are really wrong. What I Li Jin said I don''t want, then I don''t want. "


    "You are crazy You want to die, I don''t want to... " The immortal is really crazy. Li Jin''s murderous spirit makes him unable to die so calmly.


    They are immortal, but if they are really killed, they are already dead.


    Li Jin raised his knife and said slowly, "if you don''t want to die, you should die."


    With that, Li Jin''s knife was full of golden light, and he cut down on his head.


    As soon as the knife flashed by, the head of the stick holding immortal seemed to be ripe, and immediately fell down.


    But the immortal obviously didn''t want to die like this. He soon saw that the spirit had been swept out and left in all directions.


    But the boundless white light enveloped the spirit, making him unable to move at all.


    Finally, his spirit was wrapped in the white light, could not move any more, and finally disappeared completely.

 Chapter 2264

    The immortal with a stick died in the hands of Li Jin.


    Immortals die like lights out!


    Li Jin stood there, his big sleeves fluttering and his hand pressing the long knife.


    In front of his eyes, the white light spread all over the place, and he was about to disappear.


    The following Jiang family members are already in a state of mind. After watching Li Jin kill Jiang Yu''an, they gnash their teeth, and even some talented young people are thinking about when they can take revenge on Li Jin.


    But now I see that Li Jin has even killed the immortal yunduan, and each one of them is so scared that they don''t dare to say anything about revenge.


    Li Jin stood still, looking at the direction where the immortal just left.


    "I know you''re looking at me in the dark..." Li Jin said slowly, "but you don''t have the courage to open the door to see me. I''ll kill you if you don''t want to. "


    After that, there is still no movement there. It seems that the people inside are determined not to open the door.


    Li Jin finally moved, and soon came down to the middle of Jiang''s Square.


    This is not the same as before, those eyebrows and eyes are all gone, we look at Li Jin''s eyes with more fear.


    People like Li Jin who even killed Jiang Yu''an and immortal, even if they were stupid, knew they could not be provoked.


    Many people have been shivering, for fear that Li Jin will lay a heavy hand on them again.


    But Li Jin just showed a sarcastic look at them and said slowly, "do you think I''m terrible?"


    The Jiang family did not speak.


    "For some people, I, Li Jin, should be Shura. But what about that? " Li Jin looked at them with a sneer, "remember, if you are a man, you have to fight and challenge like a man, instead of hiding here all your life like Jiang Yu''an. If you had participated in the resistance against the bereaved, I, Li Jin, would not mind giving you more respect today. But look at you. When the enemy comes, he will be a turtle with a shrunken head, but when he comes back, he just comes to pick up the fruits of victory. Are you qualified to be respected by Li Jin? When a man is alive, he should be as heavy as a tower. It can''t be said that if you can die generously, you can''t be a thousand year old tortoise like Jiang Yu''an. "


    With that, Li Jin did not look at them again, so calmly down the mountain.


    The Jiang family is dead.


    On the one hand, they didn''t dare to believe that Li Jin would let them go. On the other hand, they were shocked by Li Jin Gang''s words.


    Jiang Yu''an has always been a god like figure in their minds. As a result, he was first crushed by Li Jin in strength, and then criticized by Li Jin in character.


    It can be said that their Jiang family has lost Jiang Yu''an''s invincible attitude from now on.


    Pop!


    Finally, a teenager in the crowd stood up.


    When he was facing Li just now, he also felt his whole body shaking.


    It is not that he is not brave, but that he can''t help this phenomenon in front of such a powerful opponent.


    Of course, he didn''t lose face.


    At the end of the day, he''s just a kid. There are so many seniors standing in front of him, even some of them are several generations higher than him. However, in front of Li Jin, they all bend their knees and almost kneel down.


    So, he''s not ashamed at all.


    He rocked to his feet as if he had exhausted all his energy.


    But when he got up, there was a smile on his face.


    With a bang, he threw away his sword.


    In this quiet environment where a needle can be heard falling to the ground, the sound of his sword throwing is particularly loud.


    The people put their eyes on him.


    "Pick up the sword!" An elder frowned. The people of the Jiang family like sword very much. It''s their famous weapon. Although some people use other weapons in the back, sword represents their honor.


    "What sword did you learn?" The boy laughed, and after that, he felt more relaxed, "don''t you see? We''ve been beaten like this by a knife. There''s no honor left. "


    "Jiang Yihe!" The elder is so angry that he shivers all over. This guy is angry with himself.


    The Jiang family has let the other party fight like this, and you even sprinkle salt on the wound.


    Jiang Yihe looked at him without changing his face. "From today on, I won''t be a member of the Jiang family any more."


    The people looked at Jiang Yihe in horror.


    "Yihe, what are you talking about?" Jiang Yihe''s father turns pale with fright. He is not valued in the Jiang family. He finally gives birth to Jiang Buhe, who is talented and cultivated in the family. However, he didn''t expect to talk like this.


    "I said, from today on, I won''t be a member of the Jiang family any more." Jiang Yihe said calmly, "I went down the mountain. If you hear a man named Yihe, it''s me. Don''t doubt it."With that, the boy turned back and left.


    "After so many years of grace, do you want to leave now?" An elder behind him asked calmly.


    Jiang Yihe stopped and thought about it. He asked a young man next to him that he was going to have a sword. He broke his two fingers with his sword and said, "is it enough?"


    The elder looked at Jiang Yihe''s calm, and he was already in a daze.


    Jiang Yihe''s face didn''t change. He gave the sword back to the boy and said faintly: "in fact, what he said is right. A man should stand up to heaven and stand on earth instead of shrinking here like a tortoise. If you don''t go out and I don''t, we''ll be stuck here forever and become a frog in the well. Get out of here. Get out of here. Some people don''t win respect from others by strength, sometimes by attitude. But we don''t have strength, we don''t even have attitude. "


    Jiang Yihe turned around again and left.


    The Jiang family looked at Jiang Yihe''s figure, and they were all stunned there.


    It''s just that many young people look at Jiang Yihe''s figure and show their fascination.


    The older generation of the Jiang family were all silent.


    Li Jin didn''t know the result of what he had just said. He just left after criticizing them.


    Heixuan was right behind him, and the trees were crushed by his huge body and fell to the ground one after another.


    Heixuan seemed to tease Li Jin on purpose. He pressed the tree on his head several times.


    Li Jin just smiles.


    Wang Qilou, Li Jin has returned there again.


    At that time, there was an important building in Wangqi tower, but with his departure, it has been changed into Bai Chen.


    It''s just that Bai Chenyuan is not his teacher, so wangqilou has gradually become an ordinary place after that, without the spirit of swallowing thousands of miles before.

 Chapter 2265

    Li Jin should be regarded as a big guest they haven''t had here for a long time.


    Bai Chen specially bought a few Jin of good wine to entertain Li Jin.


    Looking at the air upstairs, it''s a little lonely.


    "Dead..." From Li zhanchen''s eyes, I can see that many of my brothers have died. There are very few who can survive


    Li Jin nodded, that war, any school is like this.


    Those who can survive on their own are the turtles like the Xuanyuan family and the Jiang family. If they are really fighting families, they can''t be so well organized.


    "You killed Jiang Yu''an. Good job!" Bai Chen looks older than before. After all, he has experienced more things, which makes him look more mature. "When my master was here, the tortoise grandson pretended that he didn''t want to come out. When my master died, he came out to dominate. He didn''t look like a big man. Now he''s dead Just right


    Li Jin light a smile, didn''t reply to this time words of white Chen.


    Before long, I saw the door creak and open. Leng Fenghuang stood there, "someone is coming again..."


    White Chen smiles to move to wave a hand, "come to sit together."


    Cold Phoenix looked at Li Jin, sneered, but did not come.


    Leng Fenghuang still can''t let go of the grudge between Leng family and Li Jin.


    Leng Fenghuang soon turned around and left. For Li Jin, she had no good feelings.


    Just as Li Jin didn''t like her, it was all mutual.


    Before long, I saw Meng lvsha come in, and there was ye shantan behind.


    Then there were more people behind.


    Like Chen Gao, they all came one by one.


    It can be said that wangqilou has not been so lively for a long time, and the people who come here are heavyweights.


    Bai Chen didn''t express any surprise or honor. After experiencing these things, the young man had already looked down on everything.


    He had seen the peak of wangqilou, and he was struggling to support it when it was the lowest.


    So there was no excitement on his face when he saw those people coming in.


    After those people came in, they first nodded to Li Jin and Bai Chen, and then found the chairs one after another.


    Li Jin made an inspection tour, looked at them faintly and said, "I think everyone should know what I asked you to do."


    These people didn''t make a sound. Li Jin asked them to come, but they probably knew what was going on.


    "There is no longer any threat to the Jiang family..." Li Jin said faintly, "I know it was he who suggested you go down the mountain at the beginning. Now the situation is like this. The aura on the mountain and the heritage is decreasing, but the aura under the mountain is increasing, and it is more and more. In fact, it''s just one thing for Li Jin to fight the nobility and kill the Jiang family, in order to live well. If you want to live well, it''s up to you. "


    No one said anything. The main reason is that the two sides are actually in an opposite position.


    "I have no objection to your going down the mountain..." Li Jin said lightly, "I will never object to your going down the mountain. On the contrary, as long as you respect us enough, Li Jin will be happy to watch you go down the mountain. I''m sure you know that many people have gone down the mountain. As long as we go down the mountain according to the rules, Li Jin agrees. Of course, if you don''t go down the mountain according to the rules, or if you go down the mountain and make trouble with your own accomplishments, don''t blame me, Li Jin


    When Li Jin said this, he was still calm, but others heard the murderous atmosphere from his tone.


    This is not nonsense. Li Jin is really ready to do it.


    These people all know Li Jin''s character, and the story of Jiang Yu''an''s death has spread all over the mountain, so they didn''t take Li Jin''s words as a breeze.


    Everyone was silent.


    Li Jin drank a glass of wine, stood up, "after this mountain, I Li Jin try not to come. The place is a good place, but the people are not so good. After you go your Yangguan Road, I, Li Jin, will go my log bridge. If you don''t offend me, I, Li Jin, will not offend you. But if one day you offend me, don''t blame me, Li Jin. "


    Then Li Jin had left here.


    There is no turning back.


    The people inside are silent again.


    Meng lvsha stands up and goes out with Li Jin.


    Meng lvsha stood there, watching Li Jin get to the first floor and walk slowly to the street.


    "Never come here again?" Meng lvsha finally spoke.


    She put her hands down, and no one could see them shaking.


    Li Jin looked back at Meng lvsha and nodded, "since I''m tired of seeing each other, why should I see you again?"


    Meng lvsha opened her mouth, as if to ask something, but she didn''t open her mouth in the end.


    "Isn''t there anyone you''ll miss here?" Ye shantan came out and looked at Li Jin.


    Li Jin Leng for a while, looking at ye shantan and Meng lvsha, he said with a smile, "yes, if you want to drink with me, you can come down to me."Ye shantan said with a smile, "that''s OK, but I have to prepare more wine. I can drink it very well."


    Li Jin laughs, "although put horse to come over, arrived at the foot of the mountain, I accompany you not to be drunk not to return."


    Then Li Jin turned back and waved to them, and left without looking back.


    Meng lvsha just looked at it.


    Li Mingjin was stunned, but he didn''t want to say a word.


    "Say what you have..." Ye shantan sighed, "I didn''t understand before. I always feel that I''ve missed a lot. I still have regrets now."


    "Well, isn''t that what I thought of my father?" Meng lvsha sneered, "do you think that if you tell my father, my father will take a fancy to you?"


    Ye Santan tut tut said: "if I really said it, maybe the world will not have you."


    "Boring!" Meng green yarn cold face said a, but at the same time a jump, jump to the roof.


    From here, you can see everything in Wangqi city.


    Meng lvsha watched Li Jin out of the street, and then came to the next street, he saw that Li Jin had bought a pancake.


    Li Jin took a bite and showed a smile.


    Meng lvsha could see clearly, and Li Jin added some spices.


    Eating pancakes, Li Jin went out in this way.


    Meng lvsha''s eyes were on him all the time, and he never left. In the end, Li Jin left the city, and heixuan followed him.


    Meng lvsha watched all the time until she couldn''t see any shadow.


    She went downstairs to the man who sold pancakes and said, "give me a pancake."


    The boss politely handed one to her.


    After giving money, Meng lvsha ate Shaobing and went out of the city along the road Li Jin walked.


    many of the girls were so beautiful when they came to the gate.


    It was empty.

 Chapter 2266

    Li Jin didn''t know that he was looking at himself, and even wanted to look back.


    For many things, Li Jin is not unclear, but he is not willing to take a step forward.


    Can only say, wish her all well, also return Meng Juyuan to his original help.


    Leave the lookout tower, and then leave the heritage.


    Li Jin walks on the ground and heixuan flies in the sky.


    One person and one dragon, walking with each other like that.


    After a while, unconsciously, came to a small town.


    Li Jin was probably tired of walking, so he stopped at a wine shop and asked for several bowls of wine.


    The shopkeeper looked at Li Jin a few times. Although he said that he looked at Li Jin without any trace, Li Jin discovered it.


    And it''s not just him. The shopkeeper''s daughter seems to be here too. She''s only a teenager. She looks at Li Jin from time to time, but soon turns her head. After all, she''s a little girl with thin skin.


    Li Jin kept quiet. When the shopkeeper served his wine, he immediately said with a smile, "shopkeeper, do you have anything to say to me?"


    The shopkeeper''s one Leng, this just understand oneself was discovered by the person, immediately some embarrassment.


    "I..." The shopkeeper looks like an honest man, which is not very interesting.


    "You look like a man to me..." However, although the little girl was thin skinned, she watched her father being caught and immediately stepped forward.


    "Oh?" Li Jin a smile, the little girl according to the mountain theory, I''m afraid or just junior high school age, but here it seems to have reached the hairpin age.


    "Who am I like?" Li Jin asked faintly.


    "Like a man in our picture." Looking at Li Dajin, some little girls don''t know why.


    "The man in the picture!" Li Jin was surprised, "can you show me?"


    "Certainly." The little girl immediately went back to the room, and soon she took out a picture and handed it to Li Jin, "look, does this person look like you?"


    Li Jin was stunned. Looking at the people in the painting, he was really like himself.


    And this painting is just when drinking, looking at the environment It seems to be in this wine shop.


    "This..." Li Jin is silly. I never thought it would be like this. Did he appear here?


    Li Jin felt a little confused. He couldn''t imagine such a scene.


    "My guest..." The shopkeeper came forward. After all, he was an adult. He could explain the cause and effect more clearly. "This was left by a diner who had been drinking here before. He was in a good mood that day. He had drunk several jars of wine in our shop. What''s more, he looked like he was not drunk. After drinking, he asked me to bring a pen and said to draw a picture for us and put it here. I''m a rude man. I don''t know what to say. But listening to him, he seemed to have a lot of experience in painting, so he borrowed a pen and paper from the shop next door and asked the guests to draw a picture, that is, this picture. At that time, I didn''t understand what this meant, but the guest said that in the near future, there should be a person who looks very similar to the person in the painting to come here to drink. When he said that, let me invite this picture out. "


    "You mean someone knew I would come here for a drink?" When Li Jin looked at the painting, he could see nothing.


    "That''s right!" The shopkeeper nodded, "I also think he''s bullshit. How can he know who will come here to drink. But these days, we will also pay attention to the past guests. Now you look more like the man in the picture. "


    Li Jin nodded, "yes, it should be me."


    Li Jin can see very clearly, yes, that person is absolutely himself, can''t be wrong.


    But Who would draw such a boring picture for themselves?


    Just when he thought so, a voice seemed to ring out in his heart, "Li Jin, I''ll wait for you at last!"


    Li Jin was surprised and looked at the painting in horror.


    But I saw a man come out of the painting. At first, it was lines, and then it gradually became virtual shadows.


    This man is tall, and he is Ren Chonglou.


    Watching the virtual shadow come out, the shopkeeper''s father and daughter are stunned. They point to Ren Chonglou in horror and can''t speak.


    There is a person coming out of the painting, and it''s still a virtual shadow. It''s good that the shopkeeper''s father and daughter are not scared out of their wits.


    Ren Zhonglou looked back at his father and daughter with a smile and said seriously, "thank you for saving this painting for me. Otherwise, my spirit here might not be able to sustain up to now."


    "Immortal..." The whole body of the shopkeeper was trembling. For this kind of people, of course, only the immortal could make it out, so he took it for granted.


    "Are you really a fairy?" On the contrary, her daughter was more calm than her father. Although she was afraid, she was more curious and asked Ren Chonglou.


    "I''m not..." Ren Zhonglou smiles and shakes his head. "People say that immortals are good. I don''t think so. Man is man, and immortals are immortals. "


    Her daughter looked at Ren Chonglou with a look of incomprehension."You go down first. I have something to say to this little brother." Ren Zhonglou laughs and says to them.


    The shopkeeper quickly picked up his daughter and left for Ren Chonglou.


    "I thought You no longer exist Looking at the virtual shadow of Ren Zhonglou, Li Jin can''t help sighing.


    He did think so, thinking that Ren Zhonglou really seemed to be gone.


    But Ren Zhonglou said with a smile, "you can say that, I''m really not here."


    "Did you know for a long time that you would never return to the gate of heaven?" Li Jinshen asked in a voice.


    "You can say that, too." Ren Zhonglou nodded again and agreed with Li Jin.


    "But in that case, why do you want to go?" Li Jin asked again.


    Ren Zhonglou laughs, "you should have an answer to this question long ago. Why ask again."


    Li Jin was silent.


    "In fact, people are different from immortals..." Ren Chonglou drank a bowl of wine. Although he said that he was a virtual shadow, after drinking this cup of wine, he really disappeared. "Whether you Li Jin or I ren Chonglou, they all went up all the time. Ren Chonglou never entered the realm of Zhenwu. It was very bumpy along the way. Although Li Tianjin has experienced a lot, it''s also a matter of life and death. But if you want to be higher, that''s human. "


    "And the fairy?" Li Jin asked.


    "Immortal?" Ren Chonglou''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, "they are high up, the achievement of the immortal, sitting in the clouds, the next is to see the tide up and down."


    Li Jin laughed, but seriously said: "not so, otherwise we would not have made such a mess here."


    "That''s right..." Ren Zhonglou nodded, "I can tell you one thing. In the far north of fairyland, there is a great wall. Most of the immortals on the mountain gather here. Tianmen, in the final analysis, is just a natural moat blocking the world. But in the far north, there is a natural moat blocking their way

 Chapter 2267

    Li Jin looked at him in surprise, obviously unable to imagine what he said.


    Ren Chonglou drank another glass of wine, then slowly said: "you can''t open the gate of heaven now, it''s not that your strength is not enough, but that your time has not come. It seems like a step from Mahayana to Zhenwu, but in fact it is very different. When you get to Zhenwu, you can be almost invincible. "


    "Where''s fairyland?" Li Jin asked, "where is the land of saints and immortals?"


    Ren Chonglou shook his head. "Together with Wu Fu, what else is there in the realm of Saint and immortal? If there is any more on it I prefer to call it Shengwu. "


    Li Jin kept silent.


    "Here you are..." Ren Zhonglou took out a piece of iron.


    Li Jin took a blade and found it was a blade.


    "The knife I used to use..." Ren Chonglou smiles, as if back a long time ago, "I am invincible in the world now, but I have suffered many defeats before. I used this knife before. When I first entered the Taoist palace, I liked to fight with people with it on my back. Later, I once met a master of Tibetan tripod. I just carried it with him to the end. At last, this guy was determined to kill me. Maybe I didn''t encounter such a difficult Taoist palace. I hurt him. In the end, I split my intact knife into thousands of pieces, and the only one left was hidden by me later. "


    "After that?" Li Jin is a little curious.


    Ren Chonglou has always been invincible, but before invincible, Li Jin did not understand Ren Chonglou.


    "After that..." Ren Zhonglou said with a faint smile, "I had to use my kung fu to escape. Leng ran away from him. Of course, the price was not light. Besides the knife, I also suffered a lot. However, I have a deeper understanding of martial arts. Since then, I have never used weapons again. "


    Li Jin nodded, knowing that Ren Chonglou definitely got his martial arts experience in that deadly battle. Just like Li Jin, Li Jin can learn something from every fight of life and death, so he can break through the situation quickly.


    Ren Chonglou is obviously following this path. No wonder they look very similar, even in their style.


    Of course, Li Jin didn''t know that Ren Chonglou had already entered the realm of zangding in the second month of his escape, and then he went to the middle realm of zangding master to fight with him in the initial realm. After more than 100 moves, he admitted defeat.


    But Ren Zhonglou did not kill him, but let him go.


    The original intention of Ren Chonglou was that he could break through the situation, or thanks to his gift. Although he wanted to kill himself at that time, Ren Chonglou didn''t mind letting him go once.


    Who knows this guy''s mood was broken after that. Shengsheng fell from the state of cangding to the Taoist palace, and finally became a mediocre monk.


    So it''s not only his talent that makes Ren Chonglou come to this day.


    Even his talent is not better than many of his peers, but Ren Chonglou has one better than them, that is psychological quality.


    But he has been defeated many times, and he has not been defeated many times.


    It can be said that Ren Zhonglou''s success will make him what he is today.


    "I''ve collected this blade. I''ve been traveling with me all these years and even entered the gate of heaven. So I''ll leave it to you. With this blade, you should understand it. In fact, you have come to the front of me along the way of martial arts. I have nothing to tell you, but in terms of opening the door of heaven, I can still say a word or two to you. "


    Looking at him, Li Jin felt a sense of admiration.


    This is Ren Chonglou. He has never been afraid of death or war.


    "How are you doing in fairyland?" After hesitation, Li Jin asked.


    Just because he didn''t come down doesn''t mean he''s dead.


    "One day, go up and have a look yourself..." Ren Zhonglou laughs again, "look at the fairyland scenery, at that time you will know whether I am dead or not!"


    With that, Ren Zhonglou stood up, looked at Li Jin and said, "I''m waiting for you above."


    Just then I saw the shopkeeper''s daughter quietly running up and staring at them curiously.


    Obviously, she was very curious about immortals in her heart, so she came up to have a look immediately.


    "Fate Ren Zhonglou laughs, but his shadow turns into a pure light, slowly comes to the little girl, and finally disappears into her body.


    The little girl''s eyes are wide open. She is still in a state of ignorance about tiandafuyuan that happened to her, but she feels very strange about renchonglou''s sudden disappearance.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Li Jin smiles at the little girl and signals her to drink.


    I don''t know why, the little girl walked past shaking.


    "If you become a female martial god in the future..." Li Jin Ha ha a smile, "should drink, drink like me."


    "I Is that ok? " The little girl looked at Li Jin with a pair of shining eyes and asked curiously.


    "If you become a female warrior God, what else can''t you do?" Li Jin laughed, "you can drink whatever you want, and drink as much as you want!"The little girl immediately laughed.


    With her eyes and eyebrows gradually opening, she looks very good when she smiles.


    "What''s your name?" Li Jin asked the little girl''s name with a smile.


    "My name is Huojun." The little girl said softly. At the same time, she looked back at the other side of the stairs and found that her father didn''t follow. She was relieved to hear that.


    Dad said that girls'' names should not be told casually.


    But I just look at him and want to talk to him.


    "Oh Li Jin laughs, thumbs up and says, "this name is really nice. Huo Jun, it''s good."


    Huo Jun laughs, as if he is very happy to be praised by Li Jin. "I also think I have achieved very well, but my father paid me ten liang of silver, and the person who named me is a learned man."


    Li Jin nodded slightly.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of abuse, "Lao Huo, have you paid this month''s money?"


    "He ye, I haven''t paid it yet, but you see, our business is not good now. We are not sure whether we can continue to do it. If we pay monthly, we can''t live any longer!" The shopkeeper''s voice rang below, and with a begging tone.


    "What does it have to do with us if you can live?" He Ye sneered, "anyway, this town is covered by me. If you can''t pay, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "He ye, please give me a few more days. If I have money, I will give it to you." Lao Huo asked each other for help.


    "Give it to me?" He he sneered, "when I talk to him, I always mean what I say. I think your daughter is good-looking. It''s said that there are brothels buying girls in several cities nearby. I think your daughter''s qualification is good. If she is sent to the brothel, she will definitely be able to focus on training. Maybe she will become a flower leader. "

 Chapter 2268

    "He Ye!" As soon as Lao Huo heard this, he was scared out of breath. "Huo ye, you can''t make such a joke. My daughter is still young, but you can''t do it!"


    "Ha..." He Yeh laughed, "Lao Huo, don''t worry. As long as I sell your daughter to the brothel, you won''t have to pay monthly for the rest of your life. In this way, you can open the door to do business. If you have me here, no one dares to disturb you. "


    "Daddy Huo Jun can''t listen any more. He doesn''t think much at all. He immediately goes downstairs and protects his father firmly behind him.


    "Jun, run!" When Lao Huo saw his daughter coming down, he immediately pushed her away.


    "Want to go?" He Yehe laughs. If you want to say that Huo''s daughter is really good-looking, not to mention other things, it''s enough to see just a little long eyebrow. If you sell it to the brothel and let them make it, you can definitely sell it for a good price.


    He Ye''s eyes have already shown a blazing state.


    "Mr. He, when Mr. Ren was here, no one was allowed to do this. It''s very close to Wangqi city. If you really took my daughter away, don''t blame me for going to Wangqi building to find someone to judge." Master Huo is cruel.


    He Ye''s face changed, and then he sneered, "Ren Chonglou, it''s said that he has already died. Look at wangqilou now. Ghosts don''t look like ghosts and people don''t look like people. I don''t know if there''s a person going in to see the situation all day. That''s all. You said to go to him to comment?"


    The more he said, the colder he became. Even in the end, he was close to gloomy.


    "I don''t care whether Ren Ye is still here or not, but we haven''t been in such a mess here when he''s here. You people dare to take advantage of his absence to collect monthly money and force good people to be prostitutes. Even if Ren Ye is not here, he won''t let you go." Hodgson obviously knows that he is doomed today, so he can only say so.


    "I''m not timid..." He Ye sneered, "originally I just wanted to sell your daughter to the brothel, but since you want to go to wangqilou to sue me, I''m sorry. I''ll kill you."


    With that, he looked up and saw that several people had already put up their arms, and they still had weapons in their hands.


    "Run, Jun!" Old Huo suddenly stood up at this time, waving his stool and drinking to Huo Jun.


    Huo Jun is about to cry. Facing these people, she doesn''t know what to do.


    But at this time, a man appeared in the stairs, light to Huo Jun said: "raise your fist, hit his head."


    Huo Jun was crying and didn''t dare to move at all.


    "Damn, there are still people who dare to take care of my affairs!" When he heard the voice, he looked back and saw Li Jin coming down from above.


    Master he is furious. He is provoking himself.


    "Go ahead, put him down for me first." He ye said coldly.


    Soon saw two people ran to Li Jin''s front, soon will start.


    Just as they were in front of Li Jin, Li Jin patted his hand gently.


    Two people did not have any omen, so flew out.


    Bang, both of them are dead after falling.


    He Ye''s people were startled and quickly stepped back.


    Li Jin was so thrilled that they clapped their hands.


    Li Jin said to Huo Jun, "try to punch."


    Huo Jun still shook his head.


    "If you don''t hit them with your fist, you and your father will probably die." Li Jin said faintly, "Ren Zhonglou gives you a great chance, not to let you see this kind of thing. People, when it''s time to do it. "


    Huo Jun looked at Li Jin and didn''t know what he said.


    But she believed him, so after that she immediately raised her fist and hit the person in front of her.


    Bang, the guy immediately flew out, fell on the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    "Run He ye saw that his eyes were about to jump out. It was clear that he was two masters. If he didn''t leave again, he would be killed by them, so he chose to run away wisely.


    It''s just how Li Jin let him run away.


    When they just moved, Li Jin had stopped in front of them, but seeing that he waved his hands, he saw that several people had already fallen out and died.


    He Ye was cold all over. He didn''t even think about it. He knelt down to Li Jin with a plop. "Shangxian is on the top. I didn''t think about doing these things at all. I just teased them. Please spare my life."


    After Li Jin killed several other people, he didn''t fight any more. He just looked at him calmly.


    Li Jin has seen a lot of such scum all the way.


    From home to abroad, and then from the foot of the mountain to the mountain, and even to the heritage.


    Li Jin met a lot.Of course, Li Jin met a lot, does not mean that he is numb to such people.


    On the contrary, Li Jin still did not like this kind of person, even disgusted.


    "Are you kidding? I can see that you don''t think I''m a fool, do you?" Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said.


    He Ye kept nodding his head, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "I''ve seen a lot of scum like you, bullying the good and fearing the evil, bullying the soft and fearing the hard. These are all very unpleasant things about you, and you just said that you were disrespectful to Ren Chonglou. I think, with a little ant like you, I don''t know what Ren Chonglou, whom you despise, has done for you. "


    "Immortal master, forgive me..." He didn''t know how to answer Li Jin''s words, so he could only kowtow to him and admit his mistake.


    But Li Jin just laughed, "what''s the use of admitting mistakes?"


    With that, he gently pressed on he Ye''s shoulder.


    Ha of a, he Ye''s half shoulder already living let Li Jin unload down.


    "Ah..." It''s hard to stop being attacked.


    Li Jin slapped him in the past, and he Ye''s head broke from his neck and flew out.


    Li Jin stood there and clapped his hands.


    The father and daughter of the shopkeeper opposite have been stunned.


    First, they were scared by he Ye''s evil spirit, and then they were scared by Li Jin''s cruel means.


    Li Jin didn''t go to comfort them. He just looked at Huo Jun and said seriously: "there are many frustrations along the way of cultivating Taoism, but since Ren Chonglou has chosen you, you should be able to bear the hardships. Today, I, Li Jin, kill people in front of you. I just want you to feel it in advance. But today, I have another thing to say to you. If a warrior makes a move, he should at least have a clear conscience, even if he doesn''t see injustice. "

 Chapter 2269

    Huo Jun didn''t know why Li Jin would talk to her about these things. For her, it felt like Li Jin''s words were written in heaven.


    Li Jin smile, touched her head, seriously said: "maybe you don''t understand what I said, but one day, if your fist is hard enough, you can''t bully others like them, even if you can''t be righteous, at least you should have a clear conscience."


    "If I could be like you one day, I would act like you, like Ren Ye. When Ren Ye was there, we looked around the Qilou for a hundred Li, and no one dared to collect money like this. " Huo Jun finally understood Li Jin''s words and said with tears.


    "You have eyes!" Li Jin said with a smile, "remember what you said today."


    With a faint smile, Li Jin turned around and left here.


    Li Jin knew that soon after, Huo Jun would definitely wake up.


    Ren Zhonglou''s vision is very high, although he is looking at Qilou and has accepted disciples, such as Bai Chen.


    But today, Bai Chen is still far away from the office, and even can never reach his height.


    At the beginning, Ren Chonglou would have left a painting here. Maybe he had taken a fancy to Huo Jun long ago, and then he would have handed her a mantle.


    Of course, Li Jin also believes in Ren Chonglou''s vision. Since he has found his successor, he will never be bad.


    Huo Jun holds his hands tightly, especially watching Li Jingang kill those bad people. He only thinks that he will become such a person in the future.


    Not long after that, Huo Jun did wake up successfully, and he became an expert in the days after that, even more so.


    The future nvwu God is Huo Jun today.


    Li Jin patted his buttocks. There was nothing more to do here, so he soon left the mountain.


    Without any hesitation, Li Jin returned to Meihe village with heixuan.


    Just after arriving at Meihe village, I saw that many people seemed to be talking about something.


    When Uncle Huang saw Li Jin coming back, he ran to him immediately. "Xiao Jin, at last our village seems strange."


    Li Jin asked strangely, "what''s the strange way?"


    "I can''t say either!" Lao Huang cried, "a lot of people have said that they have seen something over there. They say it''s It''s a monster. You don''t know, this rumor frightens everyone. In the evening, Shangui saw the water monster in Jingshan lake. It''s frightening


    Li Jin frowned. Is there a monster in his own place?


    You''re kidding!


    Li Jin had no choice but to say, "OK, I''ll go and have a look."


    Old uncle Huang left soon.


    It wasn''t long before Li Jin came to a bar, which is the only bar I have ever opened.


    It''s daytime, so there are not many people in the bar.


    But when Li Jin went in, he found that the rich man and Zhao Chenzhou were there, and they were happy with the rest of the world. They didn''t mean to be separated at all.


    Seeing Li Jin push the door in, they all cast their eyes on this side.


    "What would you like?" Yu Shidu is really dressed like a city dweller now, but it''s still not so high-profile. Moreover, people like Yu Shidu are used to seeing a lot of things, so they really look different from those people in the secular world.


    It''s really strange to mix wine here.


    "What will you bring..." Li Jin just sat down.


    "Then have a bloody mary!" I smile and begin to mix wine there skillfully.


    Looking at him like that, Li Jin suddenly felt strange.


    I''ve been exterminated for so many years, and it''s hard for me to reach the present level. But I didn''t expect that I would like to be a bartender here.


    Thinking of this, Li Jin felt helpless. What is this? Is it nature?


    It wasn''t long before a glass of wine was ready. Li Jin took a sip.


    He has nothing to say about this kind of wine, which is good or bad. Just smack it.


    The rich man was happy, "you guy It''s not as good as the deceased being like a man from the foot of the mountain. They don''t drink as much as you do. "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "in terms of drinking, all three of you should have studied much more than me."


    Putting down the cup, Li Jin said suspiciously, "I heard people outside say that there are monsters here?"


    "Monster?" Zhao Chenzhou a smile, "is dragon a monster?"


    "No!" Li Jin shook his head, "black Xuan, I''ve taken it away. It''s impossible to be here."


    "Isn''t it still several cubs?" The rich man laughs, "those kids are really promoted to heaven. They became the family of dragons once they followed heixuan."


    Li Jin said, "you mean Because heixuan has become a dragon, so the little snakes turned into dragons? ""Of course!" The rich man nodded, "this is the power of the blood. The black black snake turns into a dragon. The four little snakes are produced by it. Naturally they turn into dragons."


    "I said, we are fine here. How can there be a monster? It''s a dragon!" Li Jin is laughing so fast that he can''t close his mouth. Now there are five dragons here.


    Li Jin has seen the power of heixuan, which can be said to be very powerful. If heixuan is so blessed, then Meihe village is definitely more stable than before.


    "Your village is really full of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger!" Zhao Chenzhou narrowed his eyes. "It''s very difficult to transform the dragon, but heixuan succeeded in transforming the dragon all the way. Besides you, I think there are some experts to help."


    "Yes!" The rich man said faintly, "here is the hidden master."


    Li Jin''s heart sank, "can you find him?"


    The rich man shook his head and said in shame: "if there is, I can feel it, but I couldn''t find it, as if the other party was hiding from me on purpose. But I can feel that he should have no malice. "


    Even if Li Jin nodded, he didn''t feel at ease.


    "By the way, you have to deal with those little dragons..." The rich man looked at him with glee. "There are some rich children who come here to play. I heard that there are some monsters here. They have to fight with a shotgun. Now they are mostly up the mountain. You have to watch carefully. If those little dragons bite people to death, you will be miserable. "


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile and said, "I have to I''ll go and have a look. "


    After Li Jin finished his drink, he felt a little bit better. Then he looked back to the rich man and said, "I''ve seen Ren Chonglou!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the three people in it were tense. Everyone looked at Li Jin and waited for his next sentence.

 Chapter 2270

    "Of course, I didn''t see him as a real person!" Li Jin shook his head with a bitter smile. "He seemed to have expected that I would appear somewhere, so he left a separation there. He gave me a message that there is a great wall above the fairyland, and I listen to him It seems that he may not be dead. "


    "The old man!" When the rich man patted the table, "Damn, he even played with me. I said he had a big life and didn''t die so easily."


    "Did you say anything else?" Zhao Chenzhou asked.


    Li Jin broke the sword and said helplessly: "here, this is what he gave me. It''s helpful for me to break the gate of heaven."


    "His knife was broken before!" The rich man took a look at it and saw it. Tut tut said, "this is his treasure. He has always thought that the reason why he can be as good as he is today is due to the war, so he always keeps this broken blade as a treasure. Unexpectedly, it was delivered to you. Tut tut It seems that he is thinking about when you can break the gate of heaven and go to the fairyland to have a look. "


    Li Jin said strangely, "master Fang, can''t you also open the gate of heaven?"


    The rich man said with a smile, "I can drive, but I don''t have his ambition. How nice it is to be a rich man in the world. Fishing in your spare time, bubble girl. Tut Tut, this kind of life is beautiful when you think about it. What are you doing with heaven and earth? "


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile.


    As soon as I finished, I saw the door creaking and two women in their thirties came in.


    These two women are extremely beautiful, and at their age, they have a kind of mellow charm precipitated by their age. When they get there, they naturally look at Yu Shidu and the rich man one by one.


    The rich man immediately stood up, waved to Li Jin and said, "I''ll stay with you. Thank you for the things above. I''ll treat you to dinner when I have time. By the way, I still have something to do now. I''ll talk about it another day."


    Said the rich man to look at his old lady ha ha a smile, "Yaqian, go, I take you to see different scenery."


    "Good!" The old lady immediately came forward and grasped his hand tightly, not to mention how excited she was.


    Li Jinyi looks at him painfully. I''ll go. Is this guy down to pick up girls?


    The rich man immediately put his hand on the old woman''s plump buttocks, winked at Li Jin, then laughed and ran away.


    Li Jin shook his head, this guy.


    The rest of the old woman has been looking at Yu Shidu, from time to time also showed a smile.


    Yu Shidu sighed and said to the old lady, "go back. I''m very busy now."


    "Busy with this bar?" The old lady said, "how much do you make a day? I support you


    Li Jin is so scared that he almost falls down. I''ll go. I''m so handsome that no one wants to take care of me. You were taken care of just after you went down the mountain. What''s the matter? You know, this is my territory!


    Yu Shidu was shocked and looked at the old woman, "do you support me?"


    "Ten million is enough!" The old lady took out the check from the exquisite bag very forthright, "if it''s not enough, is 20 million enough?"


    The rest of the world can only be regarded as a rich man, because he has collected a lot of valuable things, even very rich. But he also knows what 10 million means to the people here. How many people can''t make 10 million in their lifetime.


    But this woman just said


    "Go ahead..." Li Jin looks very sad. What a heartbreaking thing it is. No one wants to do it. On the contrary, these two greasy middle-aged men are the first to do it.


    "Money doesn''t matter..." I''m just worried that I can''t carry a cigarette for the rest of my life


    "Of course not!" The old lady immediately straightened her chest and said with great pride, "don''t worry, come to me. If I can''t carry it Use your mouth


    I''ll go to the old driver, you give me the damn brake!


    Li Jin almost vomited three liters of blood when he heard that. Which planet has he saved in his last life.


    "Damn it Yu Shidu was stunned for a moment, and then he said, "I don''t believe I can''t deal with you today. Let''s go. Now I''ll let you know what I''m good at


    When Yu Shidu finished, he threw the cigarette away, raised his hand and grabbed the old girl. Without looking back at Li Jin, he said, "today, I''m out of business in this bar. After you finish drinking, close the door."


    With that, Yu Shidu has gone with her.


    And the mature women kept giggling, not to mention how excited.


    "I''ll go..." Looking at their backs, Li Jin couldn''t help sighing, "I''m convinced Old drivers are different. They are so special that they can pick up girls and eat soft food. They are so tough! "


    Zhao Chenzhou laughed and said, "are you disheartened? But I heard that there are many beautiful women around you. When I first came down, I saw several beautiful women who are rare in the mountains, but I heard that they all have something to do with you. ""Master Zhao..." Li Jin stopped and said with a smile, "we are all civilized people. We can''t be like them. Come on, let''s have a drink. "


    Zhao Chenzhou laughed and poured a glass of wine for Li Jin. Then he asked, "I don''t quite understand. What does he mean by using his mouth just now..."


    Li Jin had drunk the wine into his mouth, but when he heard this, he couldn''t help but spray it out. He cried to Zhao Chenzhou and said, "master Zhao I said you You are really bad at learning... "


    Zhao Chenzhou looked confused. "I really don''t know. I just want to ask you..."


    Li Jin laughs, you If you don''t learn good things, you''ll learn all these bad things.


    After a few words, Li Jin had already gone out.


    Zhao Chenzhou was the last to leave.


    Li Jin returned here and left the company.


    When Yang Xiuzhu saw Li Jin, she quickly went forward and said, "Xiao Jin, I heard that there are monsters here. You see, several people have gone up the mountain to fight monsters. You should go and have a look. If something goes wrong, it''s not good."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "how many people, where are they?"


    "There were four men, one woman and five people in all, so they went to wushanli."


    Li Jin nodded and set out.


    Going along the road, Li Jin found that the aura has been extremely full, and it is increasing, which means that the scope of aura is wider.


    Li Jin nodded his head. It seems that the gathering spirit array is really effective. This aura is that he has never seen it in the mountains.


    It can be said that now Meihe village is absolutely the place with the most aura. What''s more, aura is still being produced continuously, which is awesome.

 Chapter 2271

    Just walked not long, heard the sound of rustling.


    Li Jin looked back and saw that heixuan had already followed him. He was obviously eager to see it.


    Li Jin patted it on the head and said with a smile, "I''ve been walking in the river for a long time, and I really want to see them."


    Heixuan kept nodding.


    It has been walking along the river for a long time, and has been following Li Jin''s orders. It never secretly comes up to see the four little snakes by itself. Moreover, it follows Li Jin up the mountain after turning into a dragon, so it doesn''t see the four little dragons at all. Naturally, it is eager to see them.


    Originally, when he arrived here, Li Jin let heixuan go down to Huishui, but he mostly heard something, so he came up with it.


    "Don''t worry..." Li Jin comforted and said, "if they are really dragons, they are Dragons now. How can they be bullied so easily. Don''t worry. It''s good that others won''t be bullied by them. "


    Black Xuan is very anxious originally, but a listen to Li Jin this words stopped for a while, unexpectedly happily hit to roll on the ground.


    Li Jin was very happy when he saw it. Heixuan was a little too anxious, so he didn''t expect that the little snake had become a little dragon. He was so anxious just now. Now he was reminded by Li Jin that he didn''t worry about it immediately.


    But this one dragon is there silly music, suddenly heard a bang.


    That''s gun noise!


    Li Jin''s face changed.


    In fact, he didn''t have much confidence in whether the Dragon could block the bullet. The thermal weapon was really not a joke. It was absolutely fatal.


    Besides, those four little dragons are small after all.


    "Go Li Jin roared at once. If the four little dragons were hurt, Li Jin was really sorry.


    Following the sound of the gun, Li Jin soon heard people''s voice.


    "Right in front of you!" A young man exclaimed excitedly, "I saw him just now, and I should have hit him It''s definitely a monster, but I can''t see the whole picture of it. If you catch up, you can definitely kill it.... "


    Black Xuan is behind, after hearing this sentence is already angry, just want to come out to roar.


    But Li Jin gently pressed it and said with a smile, "dear, you go to see them first. I''ll deal with these people."


    Black Xuan is pressed by Li Jin so, this just slowly calmed down, and then in the case of not disturbing them very quickly already ran.


    Li Jin coughed and soon came behind them.


    Looking at the shotgun in their hands, Li Jin frowned.


    These shotguns look very new, obviously not from their village.


    Besides, there are not many shotguns now. Most of them have been turned in.


    Although Li Jin is not familiar with guns, he probably knows that these guns are powerful.


    "Go back..." Li Jin waved to them, "leave Wushan immediately."


    Four men and a woman are nervously looking at the front. They didn''t expect that there would be someone behind them. Li Jin suddenly made a sound, which scared them all and looked back at him discontentedly.


    "Who the hell are you?" The young man who spoke just now immediately pointed at Li Jin.


    For Li Jin''s sudden interruption, he was very upset.


    Li Jin said with a sneer, "who let you hunt here?"


    "Lao Zi, Jin Ying, will come as soon as he wants. Who else can he tell?" The young man looked at Li Jin angrily, "boy, you''d better get the hell out of here, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Li Jin didn''t want to make a big deal at first, but he was not happy to hear that.


    "Jin Ying, right?" Li Jin said faintly, "I don''t know what power your father or your family has, but if you want to show off, you shouldn''t come to me. Now give me the gun... "


    "Hand in the gun?" All the five young people laughed and looked at Li Jin sarcastically.


    "Boy, who the hell do you think you are?" Jin Ying spat, "Damn, you dare to come to me and pretend to force me. You''re sick in the head, aren''t you. I tell you, I want to fight a monster now. If that monster runs away, I will kill you. "


    With that, Jin Ying raised her shotgun and put it on Li Jin''s head.


    "Hey, hey, if you dare to say one more cruel word to me now, then I will convince you."


    Other people also look at Li Jin with a lively eye. Obviously, they all want to see Li Jin''s jokes.


    Normal people can''t keep calm under such circumstances, and even some people will be incontinent.


    It''s normal, just like what they expect now. They expect Li Jin to be like that, and then they can laugh at them freely.


    But Li Jin didn''t have the soft legs or scared to pee as they imagined. Instead, he stared at Jin Ying coldly.


    "Why don''t you try a shot?" Li Jin Sen ran looked at him, "you dare to shoot, believe me to break your leg?"Originally, Jin Ying had a proud smile on her face, but his face collapsed after listening to Li Jin''s words.


    How dare Li Jin talk to himself like this!


    He wasn''t scared to pee!


    How dare he look down upon himself and threaten himself!


    "You want to die?" Jin Ying has a feeling of being looked down upon, especially Li Jingang''s eyes. They really look down on him, which makes him feel very angry.


    "I said, if you have the guts, shoot." Li Jin is still very calm, in the face of this shotgun, he is not half guilty. Not only is he not guilty, but he shows a very cruel means.


    "Damn it, then I''ll make it up to you!" Jin Ying is furious.


    It''s the first time he''s been forced to give in.


    In a rage, he actually pulled the trigger.


    Bang, the bullet shot out of the shotgun and went straight to Li Jin''s forehead.


    The other four had changed their faces.


    But Jin Ying twisted her face and looked at Li Jin angrily.


    At this time, he just wanted Li Jin to die and regain his face.


    Right. The next second, his head will explode.


    His blood will come out.


    He will die in a painful way at last!


    His heart is just crazy. He cares more about his face than killing people.


    How could he!


    The bullet shot out of the barrel and soon went to Li Jin''s head.


    Normally speaking, Li Jin will die soon, but at this time, Li Jin''s hand will stretch up strangely.


    Jin Ying is about to laugh. Is this a fool? Do you want to pick up my bullet with empty hands?


    When my bullet is made of water!


    But at this time, Li Jin slowly spread out his palm, where lay a bullet, which was specially made for this kind of hunting.


    Jin Ying''s pupils shrank.

 Chapter 2272

    "You want to kill me?" Li Jin''s eyes were full of chill.


    The other four people have been shocked. Li Jin''s grasp of bullets is really frightening. Can they not be afraid?


    It''s just that they obviously didn''t think of it.


    Jin Ying was stunned at first, then loaded it again, "yes, I''m going to kill you!"


    If one shot doesn''t work, one more!


    It''s just that Jin Ying will never have the chance.


    Li Jin didn''t wait for him to finish the action at all. He had already ejected the bullet in his hand.


    With a dull sound, the bullet went into the body.


    "Ah Jin Ying''s hand had been twisted in an instant, and she didn''t know how to move at all.


    In the hand of the shotgun has also been unable to grasp, at this time fell into the hands of Li Jin.


    Li Jin reached for it and pulled the trigger as fast as he could.


    Bang.


    Jin Ying screamed again, and the bullet hit his thigh.


    "Ah..." This time, Jin Ying screamed even louder, especially when he could see a lot of blood flowing out of his thigh, not to mention how shocking.


    Jin Ying has fallen to the ground and is looking at Li Jin.


    His facial features have been distorted, "you You will die miserably


    Li Jin loaded the gun again, just in front of his temple and said faintly, "is that right?"


    The barrel of the gun pointed at him, and Jin Ying was frozen in an instant.


    Sweating heavily, he has never been treated like this, only to treat others like this.


    For the first time, he knew what it was like to be pointed at with a gun.


    He felt his whole body shaking involuntarily and sweating more.


    At the same time, he kept swallowing, telling himself not to be afraid, he would never dare to shoot.


    But he saw Li Jin''s fingers slowly bend down, as if he was going to shoot the next second.


    "Leave me alone..." At this time, Jin Ying couldn''t hold on any longer. A smell of urine came out of his pants and made Li Jin frown.


    However, Jin Ying can''t manage so much now. He only knows that if he goes on so hard, he may die here. So he keeps begging Li Jin for mercy, "let me go, I really dare not I swear, I dare not... "


    Li Jin looked at him sarcastically, "before I saw you excited like that, I thought how tough you were, but it seems that you are a little disappointed, which is just a person who is afraid of death."


    Jin Ying is so lost that she doesn''t dare to see Li Jin.


    "Go away!" Li Jin said faintly, "if I see you here again, I will really shoot you in the head next time."


    Li Jin didn''t mind killing the other four people just now.


    Now that Li Jin spoke like this, all of them seemed to have escaped a disaster.


    The four men quickly helped Jin Ying up. They didn''t dare to say anything more, that is, they didn''t even dare to take the gun in Li Jin''s hand, so they left immediately.


    Li Jin watched them leave, and then he went in the direction of heixuan.


    It didn''t take long to find heixuan.


    A big four little five dragons are looking at themselves on the mountain.


    Li Jin hurried forward. The four little dragons were about the size of human beings. Among the dragons, they were very small, but compared with the little snakes before, they were huge.


    Seeing Li Jin coming, four little snakes came forward affectionately and kept licking Li Jin''s hand.


    "Who''s hurt?" Li Jin touched one of them and asked.


    A little dragon with a flower on its tail shakes over and points to its belly with its claws.


    When Li Jin looked at it, he found that it was really dark there, as if he had been hit by something.


    Yes, it should be a gun.


    But Li Jin was even more surprised that the dragon was not a mortal. Facing this shot, there was no wound. It was already very adverse.


    "Remember..." Li Jin gently stroked the dragon scale for it, and constantly infused with aura, "try not to go to places with many people to play. Wushan is big enough for you to come and go by yourself. If you want to come down to play, you should also play when there is no one. Also, next time, if you come across such a person who specially comes to kill you, you''re welcome. Just do it. "


    The little dragons keep nodding their heads.


    "I''ve broken that guy''s leg for you!" Li Jin said with a smile, "it''s my revenge for you."


    After hearing this, Bruce Lee jumps to Li Jin and kisses him with his mouth.


    Li Jin laughed.


    This time, the little dragon did not dare to sing again.


    Li Jin came to heixuan, patted his head and said, "take care of them here. There are many spirit beasts in the mountain. Take care of them."Heixuan nodded.


    Li Jin waved to them and left here.


    Just after I got down Wushan, I heard the sound of cars in front of me.


    You know, the road has been built here, and cars can pass.


    Of course, generally speaking, there are no foreign cars here, unless they are from jingshanhu group.


    Li Jin frowned and looked around. He found that there were five or six.


    Before long, the cars had reached Li Jin and stopped him.


    Li Jin stood there looking at them calmly.


    A middle-aged man came down from the first Mercedes Benz, looking at Li Jin coldly.


    "Dad, that''s him!" Jin Ying was also helped down from the inside. It can be seen that he didn''t even change his clothes.


    At this time, he was looking at Li Jin with a kind of extremely cold eyes, "it was he who beat me like this Dad, clean him up


    Jin Ying''s father looks at Li Jin and waves.


    Soon a man in black came out of the car, took out a baseball bat and handed it to him respectfully.


    Playing with a baseball bat, Jin Ying''s father slowly walked up to Li Jin and said, "in addition to being the owner of a martial arts school, I like playing baseball. But apart from that, my favorite is my son. From small to large, I am not willing to move a finger of him. But you I dare to point a gun at my son and beat him like that. "


    "You can''t make my son feel better by treating him like this!"


    Jin Liming said here, suddenly stopped.


    Just then, a baseball was thrown out.


    Then Jin Liming waved hard and hit the ball accurately, and the ball immediately flew towards Li Jin, which seemed to hit Li Jin''s head directly.


    It''s very powerful. If you''re hit in the head, it''s not good.


    Everyone looked at Li Jin with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 2273

    It''s easy to guess what happened next, because they''ve seen it countless times.


    For Jin Liming''s batting, they are very confident in both accuracy and strength.


    It can be predicted that the next scene will be Li Jin knocked unconscious by the heavy ball.


    But


    But at this time, Li Jin held out his hand and caught the ball which looked like it was heavy.


    "Too weak!" Li Jin looked at Jin Liming faintly, "he''s your son. I''m sorry that he didn''t help your wife, which caused you to give birth to such a rotten man. But I''m not his father. Just because you''re used to him doesn''t mean I have to be used to him. "


    "To die!" Jin Liming is furious. This guy dares to take advantage of himself at this time. How can he bear it!


    Another baseball flew over. Jin Liming didn''t even want to swing the bat, so he took pictures of Li Jin.


    But Li Jin just fished, and the baseball came to him again.


    "Come again!" Jin Liming is extremely angry. To him, this is a provocation.


    Another baseball flew over and hit Li Jin''s head.


    But Li Jin has already taken the lead at this time.


    Bang, a baseball in his hand smashed directly in the past, and it turned into powder in the air.


    Further, Li Jin has reached Jin Liming.


    He grabbed Jin Liming''s baseball bat and smashed it out.


    Bang, Jin Liming''s hand has been hit by Li Jin''s stick.


    "Ah Jin Liming didn''t have time to dodge. He was hit by Li Jin and screamed in pain.


    But it''s not over yet. Li Jin goes on with his baseball bat. It''s another one.


    This one hit Jin Liming''s leg.


    Jin Liming couldn''t stand any longer. He just felt his legs softened and knelt down to Li Jin.


    Li Jin raised his baseball bat again and looked at it as if he was going to hit Jin liming on the head.


    At the same time, those people in black around them could no longer help attacking Li Jin.


    But the sound of a car came, and saw a lot of military vehicles coming over there, directly driving towards them.


    After seeing this kind of car, these people subconsciously backed back, and even did not dare to move.


    Only Li Jin was still there with a baseball bat, as if he was calculating which position would be better.


    Jin Liming has turned pale, especially when Li Jingang just started. It''s so fast that the owner of the martial arts school didn''t see how Li Jin started.


    "Help After seeing the military vehicle, Jin Liming''s brain was still quick. He immediately called out to the other side, "someone''s killed here Help


    Lu Ming stepped down from the car, first took a look at Li Jin, and then said to Jin liming, "what did you say?"


    "He''s going to kill me..." Jin Liming just knelt down. He didn''t want to get up, but found that he couldn''t get up. So he pointed to Li Jin, "he wants to kill me with a baseball bat, save me quickly..."


    "You want to kill him?" Lu Ming laughingly looks at Li Jin and asks.


    "I think so." Li Jin said faintly, "this man is too ungrateful. He not only bullies my people, but also wants to kill me with a baseball bat. I''m sorry. I''ll have to take back my baseball bat and kill him by the way. "


    "Do you hear me?" Lu Ming put out his hand and said, "look at this, it should be something you''ve provoked."


    "It''s not us, it''s him..." Jin Ying also chimed in, "he wanted to kill me first. My father only brought people here after he knew."


    "Go away!" Lu Ming curled his lips. "As far as you are, get away from me. Don''t let me see you here, or I will solve you without him next time."


    After that, Lu Ming waved to Li Jin, "OK, just scare him. Let him go."


    "Yes Li Jin is also straightforward, immediately nodded.


    Jin Liming only felt the pressure on his shoulders relaxed, then he could stand up.


    Just stood up and breathed a sigh of relief, but saw Li Jin''s baseball bat waving down again, just hit his legs and knees.


    With a plop, Jin Liming fell to the ground.


    "Ah Jin Liming fell to the ground, stroked his knee and screamed wildly there. He screamed bitterly.


    "Your legs are broken..." Li Jin was playing with a baseball bat. "Today, I''m looking at brother Lu''s face. I''ll spare your father and son''s life. But remember, next time I find you bullying people like this, what I want is not only your legs, but your lives. Remember it for me


    Jin Liming looks at Lu Ming, but Lu Ming looks at himself with a smile on his face.


    Jin Liming just reflected that the young man in front of him had a bright future. He made a mistake this time.


    Jin Liming didn''t dare to fart, so he immediately asked someone to help him up, got into the car, and yelled at the driver, "get out of this village, quick Leave here and never come backThere is a reason why he is so angry, because he thinks that Li Jin will give himself such a sudden at any time. He is afraid.


    Looking at them in a hurry, Lu Ming said with a smile: "these people are really funny. We are all here. We dare to run here and be arrogant. By the way, come on, when did you come back? Let''s go to the base and have a good chat. "


    Li Jin smiles, gets on the bus and goes straight to the base.


    In the base, many people who have been to Yijing come to greet Li Jin one after another.


    "You don''t know, after seeing the experts in Yijing, these people have become more hardworking now." Lu Ming poured a cup of tea for Li Jin. "At the same time, it also showed me what a real expert looks like I want to be ashamed, we people What a shame. "


    "What''s the shame?" Li Jin shook his head, "the other party just occupies the right place. If we are on it, maybe we can go further than them."


    "That''s very comforting." Lu Ming smiles.


    "How are things going down here?" Li Jin asked again, "those people who were wandering at the foot of the mountain before."


    "We''re trying to capture those people." Lu Ming said seriously, "some of them are the children of aristocratic families, while some of them were originally the non mainstream practitioners who were wandering in the mountains. We had talked with them before and asked them to restrain themselves, but these people were extremely arrogant and even killed several of us."


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes and killed people, which has violated his bottom line.


    "Besides, I think they have signs of forming a group." Lu Ming sighed. "What they mean is that they have formed a group, but they don''t know when they will join hands."

 Chapter 2274

    "If that''s the case, don''t worry about it." Li Jin said faintly, "those people are just scum here. We can''t get used to them too much. Anyway, if there''s anything, we can just do it directly. If the people on the mountain don''t like it, I''ll come and reason with them. "


    Lu Ming laughs. His orders are the same, because he knows what Li Jin is.


    "By the way..." Li Jin asked, "send some experts out and clean up those people. Remember, if the other side has experts, tell me."


    Lu Ming nodded and left soon.


    Li Jin left here and returned home.


    Without Xiao Yuru, Li Jin moved a chair and lay on it.


    The scenery above is good. Li Jin sits there and looks into the distance.


    Not far away, Confucianist and Zhang Tianshi are drinking in the courtyard.


    "When will you meet him?" Zhang Tianshi asked, "it doesn''t seem to be meaningful to spend it like this."


    Kong Shang looked up at the sky, thought and said, "actually, I don''t know."


    Zhang Tianshi turned a blind eye, and he couldn''t make complaints about Kong Shang''s remarks.


    "It should not be far away..." But after a moment''s silence, Kong Shang said to himself, "I feel that it''s not far away."


    But master Zhang did not nod.


    In a corner of the heritage, there is a place that is inaccessible.


    This place has always been difficult for ordinary people to go to, and even the bereaved people will not go to it, because if they go, they will never come back.


    Of course, no matter how bad the place is, people will live in it. Here are some ordinary people.


    Although it''s very dangerous here, it''s just because it''s dangerous that the survivors will not come here. For ordinary people, a place without survivors is a good place.


    On this day, the sky is not dark, but at this time, it seems that darkness has come. The whole sky is dark, which makes people feel terrible.


    People in the village were very scared at the beginning. Many people lived here for a long time, but they never experienced such a thing.


    "Tuyere There''s something I don''t know who started to discover this fact, and then more and more people found that it was.


    The tuyere, in fact, is a hole in the inside.


    What''s in it? People who have lived here all their lives can''t say clearly, but they all know one thing, that is, don''t go inside the tuyere, because they may not come back.


    In fact, the same is true. People who enter the tuyere never come out alive, so no one knows what is inside the tuyere.


    You can see a giant appears at this time. His figure is very terrible. It looks like an ancient monster or something. Especially in this weather, people in the small village are even more scared.


    When the darkness came, there was nothing to see.


    The people in the village did not dare to see any more and soon hid in their own homes.


    In the dark, the shadow came out, as if it had been there for a while, and then left.


    When the color of the sky was restored, there was no one alive.


    This thing came out of the relic, and soon came to the mountain, and then went all the way.


    Of course, when it got to the bottom, it was not so huge, and finally it gradually became a figure.


    After crossing the mountain, he soon got to the foot of the mountain.


    As if for some purpose, he went straight to the west, as if there was something he had been waiting for.


    The night of the Holy See was very dark. On such a night, a man came to the Holy See.


    This man can''t say how he got in, but he was there anyway.


    His eyes were cold, and he kept staring at the Holy Son inside.


    Shengzi also looked at him, and there was even a trace of fanaticism in his demonic eyes.


    The man didn''t speak, but went firmly to the son.


    Shengzi didn''t say much. He followed him.


    And then the two got entangled.


    There was no sound. They seemed to be fighting and meeting old friends they hadn''t seen for a long time.


    When the sound came to the back, there was no sound.


    The original two people, at this time, but only one person.


    The rest of the people that person is the son, he seems to have been seriously injured like something, stand up when the face pale, constantly shaking.


    As for the other man, he has disappeared completely.


    Step by step, Shengzi returned to the throne. Every step he took seemed very difficult.


    Step by step, he finally got there, as if he had experienced a lot of difficulties, and finally he was lying on the throne, gasping for breath.After about an hour, he finally calmed down.


    His pale face slowly returned to a ruddy color, and he looked better than before.


    Before long, the priest of the Holy See came in.


    Since the last time Li Jin had a big fight here, the strength of their holy see has plummeted, or even dropped to the freezing point.


    "I''m going to Meihe village." The son spoke.


    If the devil is still there, the priest is still scared


    "He won''t find me!" Saint son light a smile, very confident to oneself, "even if he found me, also can''t kill me."


    The priest looked at the son and became more and more elusive.


    "Get ready for me at once. I have to leave tomorrow." Finally, Shengzi gave the order directly.


    The priest had no choice but to do so.


    Three days later, Shengzi, alias dip, became one of the backpackers and came to Meihe village.


    On the day Depp came, kongshang finally walked out of the small courtyard and came to Li Jin''s villa alone.


    In the night, Kong Shang walked alone slowly, following the lights all the way to the inside.


    For the first time, Li Jin saw Kong Shang.


    Half lying on it, he saw the scholar.


    It can be said that from the first sight to see his figure, Li Jin can be sure.


    This man is the one I have seen on the mountain.


    Kong Shang came to the door and looked up at Li Jin, who was still standing there staring at him. He said with a smile, "Li Jin, we finally meet."


    Li Jin looked at him with a faint smile and said: "it''s really unexpected that we should meet here."


    Kong Shang pushed the door in and came to the second floor.


    Li Jin was alone there, and there was no one else.


    Kongshan found a chair and sat down.


    He focused on the chopper Li Jin put on the table, tut tut said: "it seems that I didn''t see the wrong person in those years, this knife matches you very well."

 Chapter 2275

    This may be his opening speech.


    Li Jin did not answer, just sat down.


    "It''s said that Ren Zhonglou left something for you." Kong Shang said with a smile, "why, don''t you think my knife is bad? So we need to add another piece. "


    Li Jin was finally able to confirm that the chopper on his back was actually in his hands.


    He took out the iron left by Ren Chonglou and put it on the chopping sky.


    "Not bad!" Kong Shang just looked at it, then nodded, "it''s a good thing he gave you from Ren Chonglou."


    Then Kong Shang put away the knife and the blade. "In three days, I''ll give it back to you. By that time, this blade will be integrated with the knife."


    In this regard, Li Jin can only nod.


    Intuition told him that the scholar in front of him could never be a bad person.


    "Do you know the Jiangshan map?" Kong Shang asked.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I don''t know anything about these things."


    Kong Shang chuckled, took out a picture and handed it to Li Jin. "This is a drawing that someone gave me. Have a look."


    As soon as Li Jin saw it, he found that it was really a picture of rivers and mountains.


    It''s just that the scene in this picture looks familiar.


    "This is our village?" After looking more, Li Jin found out that this is his village.


    "That''s right!" Kong Shang nodded, "it''s the village."


    Li Jin nodded, just did not understand to ask, "what is the use of this thing for me? Is it for auction


    Kong Shang shook his head. "According to the painter, he has something hidden in it for you."


    "For me?" Li Jin frowned, "what else are you hiding?"


    "Yes, he said he would send you a rain!" Kong Shang looked at him with a smile, "a heavy rain."


    Li Jin gave a wry smile. Are you going to tell me about the legend of swordsman?


    "In three days, I''ll come back here and give you the knife back." Kong Shang looked at him and said seriously.


    "Why give me this knife?" Li Jin looked at him and asked with a puzzled face.


    Kong Shang thought, "have you forgotten the name of this knife?"


    "Cut the sky!" Li Jin looks at him.


    "That''s right!" Kong Shang stood up and turned his head back. "I have given you this knife, and I even think of the name for you. Then why do I give you this knife?"


    With these words, Kong Shang''s figure has disappeared in Li Jin''s eyes.


    Li Jin just sat there thinking.


    It can be said that Li Jin still has a lot of puzzles, but where he doesn''t understand, he can''t ask.


    Li Jin saw the painting, and the more he looked at it, the more he felt that there was something in it.


    Moreover, he has a sense of deja vu, which seems that he has seen it somewhere.


    Li Jin thought about it, then scratched his head and took the painting.


    The more he looked, the less he could see anything. Li Jin was a little worried and lit a cigarette.


    The light of the fire began to fade between Li Jin''s inhaling and exhaling, and some of the cut tobacco fell down with Mars.


    Li Jin didn''t find it. He soon found that there was smoke under it.


    Li Jin was stunned for a moment, and quickly looked down. Then he saw that the painting was burning at this time.


    I''ll go!


    Li Jin was startled. This is a painting given by Kong Shang. It can''t be an ordinary one. If this painting is destroyed, then he will cry.


    He rushed to put out the fire.


    But the next thing shocked him, and he found that he could not put out the fire, no matter what method.


    It was as if the fire had found the picture and had to burn it up.


    Within two seconds, a good painting turned to ashes in Li Jin''s hands.


    Li Jin was so stunned that he couldn''t even think of it. The painting just came to an end.


    "Damn..." Li Jin couldn''t help but burst into a rude remark and quickly threw away his cigarette.


    A gust of wind came, the painting burned to ashes and was soon blown away.


    Li Jin wants to cry without tears. What''s the matter.


    Dust in the role of the wind, began to continue to go around.


    It''s strange to say that some of the original ashes are still in the state of painting, which seems to be relatively large, but the wind seems to have some strength, which soon blows away large pieces of ashes and finally turns them into ordinary ashes.


    The ash fluttered in the air, then began to fall again, and finally fell to the ground.


    The dust settled.


    Li Jin looked like this, and he didn''t know why.


    But then he found an amazing scene, where the dust fell, there was a golden light.Especially in Li Jin''s eyes, those golden lights are particularly dazzling.


    Li Jin was shocked and looked over, but he saw that the dust was responding to each other.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin murmured, "how can it be like this? There is absolutely something wrong with the dust!"


    Yes, there''s something wrong with the dust.


    But Li Jin can''t explain why. He just thinks it''s not right.


    The golden light faded slowly. Before long, there was no light.


    When Li Jin looked at the past again, he could only see the bright lights.


    Strange!


    Li Jin frowned, it seems that he burned the painting, not unintentionally, but intentionally or unintentionally.


    In other words, from this painting to his own hands, he has only one end, that is to be burned.


    Thinking of this, Li Jin was relieved.


    The fate of this painting is like this, so I feel much better.


    If he burned the wrong, then Li Jin will definitely feel guilty.


    But not if it does.


    Li Jin laughed and sat down again.


    Before long, Xiao Yuru came up with tea and some food.


    Seeing that Li Jin wanted to light a cigarette again, Xiao Yuru quickly took down his cigarette and said, "don''t smoke so much. You won''t listen to a word."


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, backhand will hold her waist, a smile said: "I this is not idle boring?"


    "Here, have some fruit." Xiao Yuru let him hold him.


    "Where are the pillars?" Li Jin asked curiously.


    "Sleep!" Xiao Yuru replied softly, "the child''s self-control has improved a lot since he got better, and he will go to bed obediently every day."


    At this point, Xiao Yuru''s mouth has shown a smile.


    She always thought that she was a very happy woman, at least in the latter half of her life.


    This is especially true after seeing that the column is ready.


    Li Jin nodded, "little pillar, I think it is more and more sensible."


    Li Jin had already sat down with Xiao Yuru in his arms. Looking at the lights outside, he said with a smile, "Yuru, do you think this kind of night scene is particularly beautiful?"

 Chapter 2276

    Xiao Yuru looked at the lights outside and said with a smile, "nature is beautiful."


    "Then I wish it had been like this all the time out here!" Li Jin sighed.


    "Xiaojin, what do you say? It will always be like this outside." Xiao Yuru looks at Li Jin anxiously.


    Li Jin laughed, picked her up and said, "go, go to sleep."


    "Oh..." Xiao Yuru pushed Li Jin away and said, "no, I have to have class tomorrow. It''s very early."


    "You have to have early classes, so you have to go to bed earlier." Li Jin looks innocent.


    "You..." Xiao Yuru was biting her teeth, and her face turned red.


    "If you dare to mess around, I''ll You can''t get out of bed tomorrow. " Finally, Xiao Yuru said.


    Li Jin trembled in his heart and said, "that''s OK. I just want to do that."


    The night is beautiful.


    The next day, Xiao Yuru got up early and went to class.


    Of course, she didn''t make Li Jin unable to get out of bed, but she felt weak when she got out of bed.


    Li Jin has boundless energy, which is so easy to deal with.


    Li Jinchang quickly dressed, went to Huajie snack bar to buy some breakfast, and then went to the town.


    Liu Zhibai is in the office. He is surprised to see Li Jin come in.


    "When did you come back?" Liu Zhibai asked.


    Li Jin handed her a breakfast and said, "not long after I came back, I came to see you as if you were very busy."


    Liu Zhibai picked up the breakfast, took a bite, said with a smile: "delicious."


    "What are you up to?" Li Jin looked at some documents on her desk and asked curiously.


    "Nothing." Liu Zhibai rubbed his eyes, "I may have to leave here."


    Li Jin was stunned.


    "What do you mean?"


    Liu Zhibai said with a bitter smile, "it doesn''t mean much. The leader said I did well and wanted me to leave here. To put it bluntly, it is to promote me to a higher level. "


    Li Jin looked at her in surprise, but soon said helplessly, "so what do you mean?"


    "I want to ask you." Liu Zhibai looked at Li Jin, "do you want me to go?"


    "Of course not!" Li Jin blurted out.


    There was almost nothing to think of. After hearing this, Liu Zhibai began to laugh and his face showed a smile.


    This is the real answer, so she also showed a sincere smile.


    "My father is no longer in Yuezhou..." Liu Zhibai said seriously, "my father has been transferred to other provinces. There''s a new one from above. The first order is to let me leave here."


    It turns out that Yuezhou has changed people!


    Li Jin nodded, "then tell him that you are still here."


    Liu Zhibai nodded and said, "well, I will."


    I just heard something outside.


    Li Jin and Liu Zhibai went out, only to find that there were two Audi cars outside the door, and four people got off the car.


    The two people walking in the front look very young, especially the former one, who is about thirty, with a high spirited look on his face.


    "Liu Zhenchang, right..." After he saw Liu Zhibai, he was surprised. He had heard the name of Liu Zhibai, but he never thought it was so beautiful.


    "Congratulations on your promotion." With a smile, he held out his hand. "My name is Gao Minggong. I''m the new mayor here."


    Liu Zhibai was stunned. He shook his head and said, "how can it be so fast? I haven''t agreed yet."


    "Ha ha..." Gao Minggong smiles, "Mayor Liu is the talent that every place wants to find now. As for this side, it has been said that we need to change people to lead, so it is all decided by the top. Those of us who serve the people naturally follow the above orders. It''s not so important to promise or not. "


    Liu Zhibai frowned, shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I really don''t agree with Liu Zhibai."


    Gao Minggong looked at her playfully, "Mayor Liu, this is Gao Qian, not pingdiao. You have made achievements here, all of them are in the eye, so you will be transferred. You don''t have to worry about it at all. It''s going to be smooth in the back. "


    "Mr. Gao, you may have misunderstood..." Liu Zhibai said faintly, "I don''t care if I want to be promoted. If I want to be promoted, I won''t come here at the beginning. By the way, do you have any official documents? If not, please come back


    Gao Minggong''s face sank slowly.


    He certainly has no official documents now.


    "Mayor Liu..." Gao Minggong thought about it, and then resumed his smile. "The official documents will come down soon. Since Gao Minggong is here, he is definitely prepared. Well, I think you might as well avoid it for a while. I''ll be in charge for the time being. When the documents come down, how about we formally hand them over? ""No way!" Liu Zhibai refused without thinking about it. "If I don''t see the official documents, then I won''t leave here. Mr. Gao, please come back


    With that, Liu Zhibai stopped talking to him and turned back immediately.


    In fact, it''s very simple about why Gao Minggong doesn''t look good when he comes here.


    Meijiang was a poor town before, but with the rise of Meihe village, the whole town has benefited. It can be said that it is already a rich town.


    What''s more, turning from a poor town to a rich town is a matter of great concern in itself. If we do a little better here, we can easily get the favor of the above.


    In fact, Gao Minggong can achieve a higher position, but after thinking about it, he still thinks it''s good to spend some time here. If he does well, it will definitely help him in the future.


    "Mayor Liu..." Gao Minggong spoke again, but this time he was a little cold. "Your father has been transferred to another place, although he has been promoted, but In fact, our Gao family is not weak. Besides, people here are old friends with me now. Do you really hang on here? Today should be a good day for you. You should be promoted. But what if one day I get upset? "


    Liu Zhibai looked back with a faint smile, "Mr. Gao, I think you have made a mistake. What I want is not other things, but formal documents. I don''t even have so many people here to tell you what''s the purpose of one document? "


    Gao Minggong nodded, "OK, you want the documents, right? Believe me, I will get the documents soon. But then I hope you don''t regret it


    With that, Gao Minggong got on the bus, but instead of going back to the road in the city, they went into the town.


    Li Jin didn''t speak all the time. At this time, he asked, "what is he in such a hurry for?"

 Chapter 2277

    "Achievements!" Liu Zhibai said seriously, "now Meihe village has become a hot spot. If you can come here to do some grassroots work, I believe it will be easy to be favored by the people above, and it will be good for promotion in the future."


    Li Jin tut said: "the coauthor said, in fact, people are not here to do anything good, they just want to be promoted in the future."


    "That''s about it." Liu Zhibai gave a bitter smile.


    "If you still want to be mayor here, keep doing it." Li Jin said seriously, "anyway, I don''t like that guy very much. It seems to be domineering."


    Liu Zhibai nodded.


    It''s just not long before I saw that Gao Minggong had gone back, and they all looked very happy. It was obvious that they had solved the problem.


    "Mayor Liu, this is an official document..." Said Gao Minggong has taken out the document from the bag, "from now on, I am the new mayor of Meijiang town."


    Liu Zhibai looked at the documents in his hand, but he was a little bitter.


    How eager the other party is to leave.


    "Congratulations to mayor Gao!" Those who followed Gao Minggong soon congratulated him.


    Gao Minggong said with a smile, "Mayor Liu, now you can go and pack up your things. Of course, you can stay here as long as you like. I won''t rush you. After all, we are still colleagues. In the future, I will take off in Meijiang Town, and I will never forget your groundbreaking move. "


    Gao Minggong is satisfied.


    From the moment he saw the town, he knew his starting point would be here.


    In fact, with his qualifications and age, he can go to a better place.


    However, Gao Minggong''s vision is not limited to a certain extent. He has a more ambitious ambition, so he wants to come here to make a profit.


    "By the way, I want to see Li Jin." Gao Minggong said faintly, "let Li Jin come here to see me. Now jingshanhu group has become a well-known group in the whole country. However, he has used the land of the country to do business there and gained all the advantages. I think it is necessary to talk to him. At the same time, check his tax affairs. Of course, jingshanhu group should be reorganized. It''s better to become a state-owned enterprise. "


    Gao Minggong had already thought of a good strategy before he came in. First of all, he wanted to seize jingshanhu group, which took off from Meijiang town.


    Liu Zhibai''s face changed. She never thought that Gao Minggong would come up with such a bad idea.


    "Are you looking for me?" Li Jin didn''t make a sound all the time. He didn''t even make a sound when Liu Zhibai received the official documents. His main purpose was to see what this guy wanted to do. As he expected, this guy didn''t disappoint himself and made a fool of himself.


    "Are you Li Jin?" Gao Minggong paid attention to Li Jin, who had never spoken but was beside him, and frowned.


    "Yes." Li Jin nodded, "Li Jin, the boss of Jingshan lake."


    Gao Minggong immediately laughs, but he is also jealous. Although he has heard that the other party is very young, he is too young. He is several years younger than himself. He has made Jingshan lake the way it is today. It really makes him feel amazing.


    "Now that you''re here, it''s easy!" Gao Minggong said, "in fact, there is nothing else, that is, what I just said. We have some questions about the tax revenue of your company. By the way, I don''t think it''s proper for you to monopolize everything in the town. We can go in and talk about becoming a state-owned enterprise, which is good for you, me and the whole town. "


    "I don''t agree." Li Jin said lightly.


    With Gao Minggong''s eyebrows picked, Li Jin dared to refuse himself.


    He sneered, this is really an idiot, who do you think you are, even refuse me?


    "No?" Gao Minggong looked at Li Jin with a smile. "Mr. Li, maybe you should have misunderstood something. If I find out what''s wrong with your tax, then it''s not about whether you agree or not, but about whether I agree or not."


    "Whatever you want!" Li Jin waved his hand indifferently, "you can let go of the check. I, Li Jin, have to sit straight. I''m afraid you''ll check what?"


    Gao Minggong''s face became cold. "Li Jin, I advise you to be honest. If you find out anything..."


    "Check it out." Li Jin said faintly, "you can check what you want, safety, finance. If you find one of us that doesn''t meet the standard, I will punish him."


    The displeasure on Gao Minggong''s face is getting heavier and heavier. This guy is so arrogant.


    However, he seems to have done everything in this respect, which is why he dares to be so arrogant.


    "What if we find out?" Gao Minggong sneered, "at that time, you jingshanhu group can''t stay. To tell you the truth, I can''t rub sand in Gao Minggong''s eyes. "


    "Coincidentally, it''s the same in Li Jin''s eyes." Li Jin said faintly, "Gao Minggong, go back, this is not suitable for you.""What do you think you are?" Gao Minggong sneered, "I''m here, but Mayor Cheng nodded in person. Who are you? Do you really think that if you start a company, you can make trouble? I''ll tell you, it''s our business how we do it. You''d better leave it alone. "


    Li Jin said faintly: "but you have been in charge of me. I have to."


    "Li Jin, I warn you, you''d better be honest with me." Gao Minggong snapped.


    Li Jin didn''t care about him at all. He turned to Liu Zhibai and asked softly, "don''t you want to leave?"


    Liu Zhibai''s eyes were confused for the first time. She felt very tired.


    But after hearing Li Jin''s question, she nodded firmly, "yes, I don''t want to leave here."


    "That''s easy." Li Jin smiles, "if you don''t want to leave, I''ll let some people leave."


    With that, Li Jin picked up the phone and made a call that he hadn''t made for a long time.


    "Secretary Huo..." Li Jin said hello.


    "Hello, Mr. Li..." The voice over there is a little excited.


    Li Jin hasn''t seen anyone for a while. Even they can''t be found.


    "Well, we have some problems here for the time being. Liu Zhibai, our mayor, is said to be transferred. A new person named Gao Minggong is coming to be the mayor. But he seems to be very dissatisfied with me, Li Jin, and says that he wants to turn my jingshanhu group into a state-owned enterprise. "


    "What?" Huo secretary a shock, in the heart already called Gao Minggong''s person scolded the dog, "Mr. Li, I come right away!"


    Finish saying, the other party has already hung up the phone, "Damn, this person called Gao Minggong is not a fuckin ''fool!"

 Chapter 2278

    Li Jin hung up the phone leisurely and looked at it leisurely. He was not worried at all.


    But Gao Minggong is in the heart fast search character, surnamed Huo''s secretary?


    There seems to be no such number one person in Yuezhou.


    He gave a sneer. This guy is still frightening here.


    I really think I''m scared. Apart from other things, Yuezhou has changed. I''m not afraid of each other.


    "Secretary Huo!" Gao Minggong wanted to crush Li Jin, but he was not in a hurry to do anything. He just went to play with him and said with a smile, "that''s just right I also want to see Secretary Huo to see what he does. I just hope that I won''t be disappointed at that time, or I won''t be very happy. "


    "Certainly not." Li Jin said lightly.


    In Yuezhou City, song Enyang, the new mayor of Yuezhou City, sat in it and felt a lot of emotion.


    Before that, other people sat on it, but he didn''t even think that he would sit on it so soon.


    Now Yuezhou is a very important city. It is said that the city above pays close attention to this place.


    The focus of attention is nothing more than Meijiang Town, which has become a focus in the south, or even a central point.


    No town has sprung up like them.


    Song Enyang can also foresee his own future. If he does well here, then he will definitely make great progress in the future.


    Of course, if we want to do well, we must first make Meijiang town well.


    That''s why he sent his confidant Gao Minggong there to take the position of mayor first.


    If it is nationalized, it will be good for the whole Yue State and itself.


    Song Enyang laughs. This is the best way.


    But at this time, the sound of a foot sounded outside.


    Song Enyang frowned. It seemed that he was in a hurry.


    He just wanted to stand up and go outside to see what happened, but the door creaked and was pushed open.


    I saw a young man with glasses come in, followed by two people.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Enyang is not very happy. It''s my territory. You don''t even tell me what''s going on.


    "Mr. Song..." Naturally, the person wearing glasses is secretary Huo. He frowns and takes a look at Song Enyang, but he has already scolded him.


    He is also one of the people here. Naturally, he knows what kind of abacus song Enyang is fighting.


    It''s easy to understand that you want to make achievements. It''s just like that you always want to make a career when you are at work. We all understand it and think it''s right.


    But Why do you have to provoke Li Jin?


    "Sorry, I was a bit impolite when I came in just now..." Huo said while taking out a small book from his pocket and putting it on the table.


    "It''s more than disrespectful of you Song Enyang didn''t know what it was. He sneered and even said that he had a look at it.


    From this point of view, he could only say half of the sentence, but he could not say the following.


    At the same time, sweating heavily on his head, he quickly stood up, "so It turned out to be Secretary Huo. I''m really sorry, i... "


    Huo Secretary light smile, took back things, "sorry, may have to trouble you and I go to Meijiang town."


    "To Meijiang town?" Song Enyang was puzzled, "what are you doing there?"


    "What big mistakes did your own men make there? Didn''t you count them?" Huo said with a sneer.


    Song Enyang still didn''t understand and shook his head blankly.


    "Who asked you to transfer Liu Zhibai away? Who asked you to transfer Gao Minggong there, and who asked you to nationalize Jingshan lake! " Secretary Huo looked at him and said angrily.


    "I..." Song Enyang was completely confused by these questions.


    It may be a big thing to transfer Liu Zhibai away. After all, Liu Zhibai still has Liu family behind him.


    But what''s the matter with Jingshan lake.


    "When Meijiang town took off, it was Liu Zhibai who did his best to promote it there." Huo continued.


    "Yes That''s why I''ve raised the profile of mayor Liu to a higher level. Only in this way can I be worthy of her status as a meritorious official. " Song Enyang said immediately.


    "I want you to do more?" Secretary Huo sneered, "she is willing to work there, so just do it there. What do you do more? And nationalized Jingshan lake. What do you think? Now go to Meijiang town with me immediately. Whether you can continue to sit here depends on your sincerity. "


    Song Enyang looks at Secretary Huo in horror. What does it mean? Why does the mountain lake lead to such a big situation.


    He looked at Secretary Huo and couldn''t figure it out.


    But Secretary Huo doesn''t want to explain so much to him. He doesn''t deserve it.


    In fact, Secretary Huo was also very angry. Who brought song Enyang here, but he didn''t tell us about the situation here.People like Li Jin should never be touched.


    Don''t even say such a big thing. Isn''t song Enyang going to die?


    On the bus, a few people in the party soon went to Meijiang town.


    In the car, song Enyang took out his mobile phone and said with a dry smile, "I''ll call Gao Minggong to ask about the situation..."


    "If you want to make a phone call, you don''t have to go..." Huo Secretary closed his eyes, did not look at him, "directly get off, this more state also do not have to come."


    Song Enyang was so scared that he quickly put away his mobile phone. I went to see who Li Jin was. It seemed that it was all because of him!


    Along the way, song Enyang was worried and always felt that something was wrong.


    In Meijiang Town, however, Gao Minggong still looks like Lao Tzu. He doesn''t care about Li Jin and Liu Zhibai at all.


    This time, I came here on the order of the above, what Secretary Huo didn''t do, I''ll see how he told a lie.


    In fact, Gao Minggong also weighed it in his heart. First, he didn''t have any concept of surname Huo in his head.


    Second, song Enyang doesn''t call himself now, so it should be no big problem. If anything happens, song Enyang will definitely call himself first.


    After thinking about it, he thought Li Jin was trying to scare himself there.


    So in this way, he is willing to watch Li Jin pretend to be forced, thinking about how you will end up.


    Li Jin and Liu Zhibai sat there chatting. They didn''t care about Gao Minggong.


    Looking at the two of them chatting so intimately, Gao Minggong was actually jealous.


    There are many girls he knows, but there is absolutely no one like Liu Zhibai.


    Liu Zhibai is beautiful, good-natured and capable.


    Thinking of this, Gao Minggong felt a little itchy. He wanted to see if he could find a chance to get to know her again. It would be best if he could hold her back.

 Chapter 2279

    Before long, something happened outside.


    In fact, after hearing the sound of the car, Gao Minggong was a little surprised. He thought Li Jin and his wife would tell a lie that they couldn''t come. But it seems that they didn''t take such a way. Instead, they really invited someone to come.


    It''s true that if you don''t reach the Yellow River, you won''t die, you won''t see the coffin, you won''t cry!


    Gao Minggong sneered. Since you want to finish the play, I''m sorry. I won''t let you finish it.


    "That''s what Secretary Huo is coming..." Gao Minggong swaggered out and said, "come on, let''s see who Secretary Huo is, but I have to give you a preventive injection in advance. It''s against the law to pretend to be a state official."


    The car had just stopped.


    The first one who came out was Secretary Huo. When he saw Li Jin, he quickly stepped forward and stretched out his hand. "Mr. Li, I''m so sorry..."


    Said Huo Secretary to Li Jin hand grip in the past, a look of remorse.


    "You are Secretary Huo..." When Gao Minggong looked at it, he was very angry. He had never seen him. Needless to say, it was a fake. Even when he laughed, "you are not afraid of death. In order to deceive me, you dare to pretend to be public servants. I see you..."


    Just then, he found that song Enyang got off the car with his hind foot.


    As soon as Gao Minggong''s face changed, he could not think about it.


    After shaking hands with Li Jin, Secretary Huo turned to Gao Minggong and said faintly, "you are the new mayor of Meijiang Town, aren''t you? Now I will inform you that Miss Liu Zhibai is still the mayor. As for you, Gao Minggong, from today on, you will leave any position. In other words, you are no longer in our category. "


    Gao Minggong laughed, "Mayor song, you see there are some people who put Jue CI here."


    Song Enyang has scolded Gao Minggong''s ancestors for 18 generations in his heart. This guy still doesn''t know how to look. This time, if you die, you will die. Don''t pull me up.


    "Who''s the one who''s making such a fuss?" Song Enyang looked at Gao Minggong coldly, "Gao Minggong, I told you not to come here, you have to come. The mayor Liu has done a good job here, and he is also loved by the townspeople. You have to come here to get in. Do you know now? I tell you, this is secretary Huo from the top. It''s up to him to decide. I There is no half opinion on his handling. "


    Song Enyang is a smart man. He took himself off at the beginning, and then put everything on Gao Minggong, and then let Secretary Huo take charge of the matter. In this way, song Enyang completely put the matter away.


    Naturally, Gao Minggong is not stupid. After hearing this, he was shocked and already knew that it was not good.


    There are several meanings in Song Enyang''s words.


    First, this secretary Huo is not fake, it''s true.


    Second, even song Enyang''s secretary is not qualified to speak in front of him.


    These two are enough to scare Gao Minggong.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva. For the first time, he thought it was not easy.


    He looked at Secretary Huo with a smile on his face, which was the most reluctant smile he could make now.


    "I hear you have some doubts about my identity?" Secretary Huo asked him faintly, "I don''t blame you. I believe even Mr. song would have doubts when he saw me. But I''m here today to tell you that it''s nothing for you to doubt me, but if you dare to touch Mr. Li, I will make you unable to stay here any longer. Not only you, but also the people around you. "


    Gao Minggong was sweating profusely. He couldn''t figure out what Liu Zhibai had, but he thought it was normal, because the Liu family was also powerful.


    But what is Li Jin in front of him? Why does this big man of unknown origin help him.


    "Get out of Meijiang town!" Li Jin said faintly, "never come back. And Never show up in the team again, or I, Li Jin, won''t agree. "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Li!" Secretary Huo promised, "he has never had a chance to join our team again."


    Li Jin nodded with satisfaction.


    "Not yet!" Song Enyang yells angrily at Gao Minggong.


    Gao Minggong had completely lost his arrogance when he came here. He was sweating and his legs trembled. After song Enyang drank it, he came to the car with a pale face, opened the door and sat in.


    The car soon started and disappeared in their sight.


    "How could that be..." Gao Minggong still hasn''t been able to figure out why this is the case and why Li Jin has such great ability to invite people who even song Enyang dare not provoke.


    However, he was extremely regretful. In the end, he was too reckless. He should find out the background of these people.


    After they left, Li Jin put his eyes on song Enyang.Don''t know why, song Enyang feel uncomfortable.


    There seems to be a smell of looking at the dead in this person''s eyes


    "I don''t like him!" Li Jin said directly.


    Secretary Huo was stunned, then nodded slowly and said, "I understand..."


    Song Enyang is a little confused. You can understand what he says. People say he doesn''t like me. You can understand what a ghost he is.


    As a matter of fact, song Enyang still doesn''t know who Li Jin is. He just thinks that Li Jin may know some big guy.


    "If she wants to be the mayor of Meijiang Town, she will be here all the time." Li Jin said again, "and my jingshanhu group, in fact, can''t be said to belong to me. It belongs to our village. I think Secretary Huo should know how to make a fortune, even if he hasn''t seen it. It''s ours. That''s ours. "


    "Yes Secretary Huo said seriously, "Mr. Li, I know how to do it."


    With a smile, Li Jin came to Secretary Huo and patted him on the shoulder. He said seriously, "Secretary Huo, it''s really hard for you to run around for my business."


    Huo Secretary flattered, quickly said: "no, no, I should do things."


    Li Jin smile, "OK, no matter what you should do, I should thank you."


    Secretary Huo said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll leave first. By the way, you can come to me for anything. "


    "If someone comes to me, I''ll definitely come to you." Li Jin smiles.


    Secretary Huo said nothing more, waved to Li Jin, got on the bus and left here.

 Chapter 2280

    But looking at Liu Jin, the matter has not been solved.


    Now Li Jin gives people a feeling that his shoulders are very broad, as if he can handle everything.


    "You can be at ease..." Li Jin turned to Liu Zhibai and said, "they should not dare to say that we are here."


    Liu Zhibai nodded.


    At the same time, in the Taoist temple of baiyun temple, the son, who was not named dip, came to the stone terrace.


    As if he had known that he would come, Taoist priest Dongshan stood there waiting for him, and there are not many pilgrims here today.


    Shengzi stood looking at the Taoist priest of Dongshan and raised his eyebrows.


    "You should thank me..." Dongshan Taoist priest face to his sight, light mouth, "if not for me, you may never come."


    "But what about me?" The son sneered, "in the end, it''s not something you have in hand?"


    "It''s better than not being here." Dongshan Taoist priest did not have too much expression, "here, you are a big step."


    The son said nothing more.


    "A week..." Dongshan Taoist priest said again, "stay with me for a week. After a week, you go to gather the refugees on the mountain. What you want to do in the future is your own business. You owe me what you owe me


    "What do you want to do?" Of course, Shengzi doesn''t think that he just wants to live here for a week. What is that?


    It''s not a fag!


    "I want you to drink ink!" Dongshan Taoist priest looked at him, "drink ink for a week, then leave me some ink, then you can go."


    The son did not say, "good!"


    He just said so hoarsely, but then asked, "Li Jin is here. If I live here for a week, will I be found by him?"


    "You think the puppet you swallowed is for fun?" Taoist priest Dongshan looked at the shape of Shengzi with satisfaction. "The puppet you swallow is not for fun. It can cover your qi. Even if Li Jin is here, he can''t find your true face."


    Shengzi nodded with satisfaction.


    His coming here from the Holy See was an adventure in itself.


    Of course, he had to take the risk.


    Of course, he knows Li Jin''s strength, and he has self-knowledge. Now he is definitely not Li Jin''s opponent, so it is impossible for him to come here under normal circumstances.


    But he really had to come, because when Taoist priest Dongshan asked him to come down, he had already seized his life.


    He knew that he might die if he came here, but if he didn''t, the possibility would be fully confirmed by Taoist priest Dongshan.


    Life is in the hands of others. I have to be obedient.


    Shengzi went into baiyun temple and sat down at any place.


    Just a little Taoist came in and saw the son. I don''t know why he felt a sense of fear and stopped him.


    "If you release your authority like this again..." Taoist priest Dongshan didn''t stop him, but just said coldly, "then Li Jin will find you soon. Believe me, you will die in a minute, and you will still die miserably."


    Dongshan Taoist priest''s words obviously played a role. Although 10000 of them didn''t want to, Shengzi still put away the coercion.


    The little peddler was cut off just now. He didn''t know what they were talking about, but he knew that the foreigner was terrible, so he left quickly and didn''t even dare to look back.


    "Ink..." Shengzi probably felt that he had been bluffed by others. He was a little embarrassed, so he asked Taoist priest Dongshan.


    Dongshan Taoist priest took him to a room in the back. When he opened the door, he smelled a smell of ink.


    Shengzi looked at the front with wide eyes and almost fell down.


    But there is a huge pool in front of us, which seems to have been tiled.


    Of course, none of this is the point.


    The point is that the pool is already full of ink.


    The black ink stopped there, and I don''t know how long it took to completely fill the pool.


    Feeling insulted, Shengzi suddenly turns around and stares at Taoist priest Dongshan.


    But Taoist priest Dongshan didn''t seem to see it. He said with no expression: "drink all the ink here, maybe it''s OK."


    Facing the Taoist priest of Dongshan, Shengzi finally just snorted. He really had no way to resist, so he had to accept it.


    The door opened with a squeak, and a Taoist came in. He was carrying a bucket of ink in his hand, and all of it fell into it with a squeak.


    Soon the Taoist priest went out, as if he didn''t see the Taoist priest of Dongshan.


    "Have a good drink." Dongshan Taoist priest patted him on the shoulder, "after drinking these, you are really free."Shengzi is dejected. Facing such a Taoist priest, he has no temper at all.


    There''s really no way. I have to listen to him.


    With these words, Taoist Dongshan soon followed him out.


    As he went out, he looked at the sky.


    His face was too dark to see what it was.


    The only thing to be sure is that he cares about it.


    Bang, the sound of entering the water came from behind.


    Needless to say, it should be the Holy Son.


    Dongshan Taoist priest had a faint smile on his face and left here.


    After saying goodbye to Liu Zhibai, Li Jin went back to the village directly. As soon as he got home, Lu Ming had already called on him.


    "It''s not good..." Lu Ming''s face was not very good-looking. "Those vagrants on the mountain have formed a group and are wandering in the northwest. Several of our past people have died. It seems that the strength of that team is stronger. "


    "I''ll take a walk..." Li Jin thought, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Lu Ming surprisingly did not refuse, "in fact, I just want to invite you to go."


    Li Jin looked at him curiously.


    "The Northwest has destroyed the family..." Lu Ming''s face was even more ugly. "It''s said that Xiang''s realm is approaching the Taoist palace, which means that those people are absolutely strong. You are the most experienced in dealing with such people. "


    "Give me the address..." Li Jin didn''t think much at all, "I''ll go and see them."


    Lu Ming quickly wrote out an address and handed it to Li Jin, "I won''t say more about it, but it''s really serious for these people to wander down the mountain. You can see the situation after you go there. If you need help... "


    "If I need help, I have to be a good one." Li Jin shook his head, "but don''t worry, I will keep in touch with you. In addition, you have to continue to monitor people in other places. I don''t feel at ease even if only one of these people is here. "

 Chapter 2281

    In the vast Gobi desert in Northwest China, some uninvited guests have recently sprung up in a few places.


    At first, people thought they were filmmakers because they were wearing old clothes.


    But it wasn''t until the beginning of the killing that they found out that this was not the case. These people were just bandits.


    The local police station went as fast as they could, but it was stopped and a small team took the lead.


    It''s just that the opponent''s strength is beyond their expectation. No one in this team is an opponent. There are 18 people in this team. None of them can go back alive.


    At the same time, the Wudao aristocratic family in the northwest wanted to kill all these people, but they still didn''t achieve their goal. On the contrary, they let them kill Xiangjia. No one of Xiangjia''s families can survive.


    Of course, ordinary people don''t know these things.


    It''s not clear to all of us that these people suddenly appeared in the northwest of Li Jin.


    Li Jin came to the place where the team was destroyed. There were no people here.


    Of course, Li Jin did not directly enter the hinterland, but came to the edge.


    There are still people in the fringe. When Li Jin went, he drank a bowl of beef noodles.


    "Are you going in there?" Selling beef noodles is a big sister, pointing to the front to ask.


    Li Jin nodded.


    "I can''t go..." The elder sister is a warm-hearted person. As soon as she heard this, she shook her head and said, "there are so many bad people in there. You can''t go there."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "it''s because there are bad people there that I have to go."


    "Oh, why don''t you listen to people..." The elder sister is very angry.


    Li Jin smile, left ten yuan, "sister, today thank you for your noodles and these words, after I come out, I will come to you to eat noodles."


    Said Li Jin has been wearing a cap, into the Gobi desert.


    Gobi desert, endless, eyes can see the world, all with sand.


    Even if there are a few green plants, they are very inconspicuous in this world. They seem to be swallowed up at any time.


    Li Jin walked slowly towards the front. He was not in a hurry.


    What he wants to know more is why even Xiang Taiye, who is going to the Taoist palace, will be killed by them.


    According to the truth, the strength of these people should not be so strong.


    You know, as the aura on the mountain and the relic becomes thinner and thinner, the aura at the foot of the mountain begins to recover. Affected by the revival of aura, many monks begin to make breakthroughs.


    In the past, it was almost impossible to reach the realm of Daogong, but now it is not so difficult. Especially in Meihe village, the difficulty is at least reduced by half.


    "It''s unusual here..." Li Jin found this problem after walking for a while. There seems to be some mysterious atmosphere in this place, which makes Li Jin feel that something is wrong.


    But what''s unusual?


    Li Jin couldn''t say it all of a sudden. He just felt strange.


    So I went on for a while, and suddenly a figure appeared in front of me.


    The figure ran to Li Jin desperately in front of her. Of course, it didn''t mean that she saw Li Jin, but that she knew that this was the direction where she could escape from life.


    Li Jin stood there, watching her run to his side.


    When the woman came near to Li Jin, she finally met him. At first, she was startled. However, when she saw Li Jin''s clothes, she was overjoyed. "Run Take me out. There are demons in there


    When Li Jin looked at her, a trace of anger had appeared on his body, especially in his eyes, with endless killing intention.


    This woman was wearing a thin coat, and it seemed to be put on casually. As for the inside, it''s really empty, nothing.


    But at this time, there was no discomfort on the woman''s face. Obviously, she was used to such a life.


    "What happened?" Li Jinshen asked in a voice.


    Women are very good-looking, and they are definitely beautiful people outside.


    "Inside..." The woman was shaking all over.


    "Go outside..." Li Jin can see that she doesn''t want to say, probably there are not good memories, so Li Jin turned back and pointed to the direction when he came, "go straight, according to the direction I pointed out, you can walk at the speed of two hours at most, and soon you can see someone outside. When you get outside, find a place to hide


    "And you?" When the woman finally saw a person, she naturally didn''t want to walk alone again, so she wanted to persuade Li Jin to go with her. "It''s very dangerous inside. Those are animals. Don''t go in. I managed to get out


    Li Jin shook his head. "If I don''t go, they will come out to kill again."


    The woman opened her mouth wide and could not say anything."But you can tell me what happened..." Li Jin took out a bottle of water and a piece of cake. This was originally for myself, but it seems that this woman needs more than herself.


    Seeing the things in Li Jin''s hands, the woman''s face showed the color of hunger and thirst. She grabbed it and drank it.


    I don''t know how long she didn''t drink water. She didn''t stop until the bottom of the bottle was completely turned up.


    That''s the end of the bottle.


    She picked up the cake again and said, "I don''t know what happened. I came here to travel. I wanted to cross here on foot. That night we were camping here, and in the middle of the night, suddenly we saw a big fireball. We don''t know where it came from. Anyway, it appeared. It was so big that half of the sky was bright. We all came out to see it. Seeing this, we were excited and scared. At this time, suddenly a group of people appeared, they seemed to be in a daze, and even went to the fireball. The point is that in front of the fireball, they are just like nobody. Not only that, they are still singing there No, it''s like I''m reading something. We looked so weird that everyone wanted to leave. But those people reacted and killed us. We are just some ordinary people. There are 13 players in total. Eight male players are all dead, and only five of us are left


    "And you?" Li Jin asked.


    The color of pain appeared on the woman''s face, and big drops of tears came down from the corners of her eyes, "we We... "


    Li Jin sighed and said nothing more.


    She patted the woman on the shoulder and said slowly, "after eating the cake, leave here quickly. I''ll take your revenge. "

 Chapter 2282

    The woman didn''t insist on anything. After eating the cake, she bowed deeply to Li Jin, and then left.


    However, when she left, she seemed to think of something else. Pointing to the direction she had just come, "there are still four members of my team. I escaped alone. If you can help me save them, just say "I..."


    "You don''t have to feel guilty..." Li Jin said lightly, "in such a place, it''s not easy for you to escape alone. You have no obligation to take them to escape together."


    The woman gratefully said thanks to Li Jin, and then left.


    Li Jin sat there all the time, got up slowly, and then set out again.


    Li Jin got up again and walked forward for a period of time. He saw two women coming over there again. Like the previous woman, they had only one coat, empty inside.


    And they were also frightened, as if they were afraid that someone would chase them.


    They also found Li Jin, but when they saw Li Jin''s clothes, they were relieved.


    Li Jin did not speak much, but pointed to behind, "go straight ahead, I''ll block for you behind."


    They thank Li Jin and leave.


    Li Jin moved on, and then saw at least six women running outside.


    There were nine people, all running out.


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed. She didn''t stop them. It was like strangers meeting each other without saying hello.


    But Li Jin quickly took out his mobile phone, called Secretary Huo, told him about the situation here, and asked him to send someone to pick up, and registered all the women.


    After that, Li Jin made another move.


    He can feel that it''s not far away.


    Sure enough, about an hour later, Li Jin saw some tents in front of him.


    Li Jin stood there and approached slowly.


    "Who?" Finally, someone found out that Li Jin had arrived. Immediately, a man came forward and asked Li Jin harshly.


    He still had a knife in his hand, looking at the fierce look.


    Li Jin looked at him and asked faintly, "who came down from the mountain?"


    The man squinted at Li Jin.


    "No, we are the children of God!" The man finally opened his mouth, and that''s what he said.


    But Li Jin did not pay attention to his second grade, on the contrary, Li Jin''s eyebrows also wrinkled up.


    A mountaineer who says he is the son of God?


    Either their brains are broken, or their ears are hallucinating.


    But the ears can''t hallucinate. There''s only one possibility. Their brains are broken.


    Li Jin asked faintly, "I ask, what do you see in the fireball?"


    The man looked at Li Jin and couldn''t figure out why he asked.


    "What do we see there is none of your business?" The man sneered, "it seems that you are not qualified to manage it."


    When this sentence came out, we saw that many people had gathered around.


    Li Jin just a faint smile, and then he stretched out his hand.


    Then the man who opened his mouth was already in Li Jin''s hands.


    Li Jin''s hand was stuck on his neck. After a week''s inspection, he looked at them and said slowly, "I''m not qualified to manage? I''m sorry. I want you to know if I''m qualified to manage it. "


    Li Jin made a little effort, and then he heard a click. The guy''s throat had been broken by Li Jin.


    His head was soft, and before he died he had an expression of disbelief on his face.


    The onlookers were startled and all stepped back.


    But Li Jin stepped forward and looked at them. He said faintly, "it seems that you are not ready to say anything to me. In this case, I can''t keep you."


    Li Jin is ready to kill them.


    It can be seen that there are several experts among these people, but in the face of Li Jin''s killing power, these experts are not enough to see.


    Li Jin turned into a white shadow and swept away from them. He soon saw that some of them had already died, and the rest were shocked.


    Li Jin stood still and looked at them coldly. "I want to know how Xiang''s family was destroyed?"


    "Yes We killed them... " One of the older men stood up. Although he looked at Li Jin''s face with fear, he could still speak normally.


    Li Jin looked at him and asked faintly, "how did you kill him?"


    "We..." For a moment, his head was a little confused, and he couldn''t answer.


    "What is a fireball?" Li Jin asked again.


    The guy''s face was blank, as if he couldn''t answer at all.Li Jin did not speak any more, but came to him, stretched out his hand to blow his head out.


    Other people see this, one after another toward the four sides.


    But at this time, Li Jin incarnated in tens of millions and killed these people in his hands.


    Before long, these people have died, leaving no one alive.


    Li Jin fell to the ground and went in to see where they lived. As soon as he entered, he smelled a stench.


    I only saw a lot of underwear inside, and they were all used by women.


    Thinking of those women''s naked appearance before, Li Jin probably understood what happened.


    "How could that be?" Li Jin still felt a little strange. He didn''t go to the roller coaster. Although those guys were disgusting, they didn''t turn into a lust devil.


    If not, why are they like this here.


    Li Jin felt that he had missed something.


    At this time, Secretary Huo had already called, and at the beginning, he didn''t wait for Li Jin to speak, so he said, "no I''ve sent someone to pick them up, but they''re gone. They can''t be found


    Li Jin frowned, "what you said is true?"


    "It''s true!" Secretary Huo said with great certainty, "I''ve called them to confirm. I really haven''t seen the people you said."


    "Then I know..." Li Jin nodded and hung up.


    These women have disappeared What''s going on?


    The more Li Jin thought about it, the more he felt that it was wrong. At the same time, the haze on his face became more and more serious.


    He didn''t stop here any longer and soon went out.


    Along the way, Li Jin carefully watched the situation all the way back, but he didn''t find it.


    By the time he felt more relaxed, he was out of the Gobi desert.


    Li Jin continued to walk forward, and soon came to the place where he ate beef noodles.


    He went into the shop again and ordered a bowl of beef noodles.


    Watching Li Jin come here again, the elder sister of beef noodle is very happy.

 Chapter 2283

    Li Jin also specially asked for two bottles of beer. Then he asked his elder sister, "elder sister, do you see some naked women coming out of the Gobi desert?"


    The elder sister shook her head and said, "no, I didn''t see it. I''ve seen you go in from the outside these days, and I haven''t seen anyone come out from the inside. "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I heard that there is a hiking team in it. Haven''t you seen it?"


    "Maybe I didn''t notice..." The elder sister shook her head again, "but you can go to the hotel next to us. Many tourists like to come here. Of course, it was before that. Now there is no one here. If we didn''t want to be here, we would have all moved out. But if you look at us, there are not many families here now, all of us are reluctant to leave. "


    Li Jin nodded. It can be seen that this town used to be very prosperous. It''s just because those guys came that it''s not so prosperous here.


    Not only is it not prosperous, because many people are worried about personal safety, so many people have moved here.


    After eating this bowl of beef noodles, Li Jin soon came to a small hotel not far from the next door. It was dark, and the billboard of the hotel was still flashing lights. It looked a little psychedelic.


    Li Jin pushed the door open and went in. Then he saw a middle-aged man lying on a dirty sofa drinking. However, when he heard the door ring, he looked back and asked, "do you live in a hotel?"


    Li Jin took a thousand yuan out of him.


    The man immediately brightened his eyes and quickly stood up with a smile, "what room do you need to live in? How many days? "


    Li Jin sat down and said, "give me a drink first."


    The boss laughed, turned around and took a cup out, put it on the table, and poured a full cup for Li Jin.


    Li Jin took a sip.


    "It''s made by myself. It tastes good." The boss is a little proud.


    Li Jin nodded, although some are not very fine, but the taste is really not comparable to those on the assembly line outside.


    "Help me check the room opening record..." Li Jin finally said, "it should be in recent days. There are 13 people, eight men and five women."


    "Impressive!" The boss nodded, "those girls are pretty I remember... "


    Rich or easy to talk, the boss immediately went to check.


    It didn''t take long to find out, "yes, yes, here it is!"


    Then he gave Li Jin a look at the register.


    "That''s them. At that time, they opened six rooms, one of which was shared by three women. Here..." The boss also politely asked Li Jin to look at the records there.


    Li Zhen!


    Li Zhen saw the name recorded above, but she had the same surname as herself.


    Li Jin remembered what he had on his identity card number, and then said, "boss, you should have no problems here, so that everyone in town can come back."


    "Really?" The boss said, "you don''t know, because we have such a thing here, we don''t have any guests coming in, so we don''t have any business."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, I can tell you something in time."


    "What''s going on here?" The boss still can''t help but ask curiously, "I heard about the dead, right?"


    Li Jin light smile, "dead or not, you don''t need to care, anyway, I just went in from here, is also from here, you can rest assured to continue."


    The boss laughed, although he didn''t hear anything, what Li Jin said was enough to reassure him.


    After drinking that bowl of wine, Li Jin left.


    Li Jin soon left here and came to the city. In a hotel in Northwest


    , Li Jin called Mr. Howard, "check this ID card for me, and tell me where her home is, so I have to find her."


    It wasn''t long before Secretary Huo called back, "this person is from Suzhou and Hangzhou. I''ve found the specific address. I''ll send it to your mobile phone later."


    Li Jin nodded, "remember, check her friends, who came here with her. The eight men are dead, so you don''t have to check them again, but the remaining five women must check them out. None of them can be missed. "


    Secretary Huo should be, but still asked curiously, "Mr. Li, this Is that important? "


    Li Jin said lightly: "it''s very important."


    Secretary Huo didn''t ask any more questions. At his level, he just dared to say more.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Jin immediately rushed to Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    He always felt that something was wrong with it. Those people killed all the men, but none of the women left behind. It shows that there are so many women who can escape from the problems.Li Jin was not so suspicious when he saw the first person, but when he saw that all nine women had left, he began to feel unusual.


    Although those people are not worth seeing in their own hands, they are definitely experts in their eyes.


    There is only one possibility that they can leave. Maybe they were deliberately released.


    Why was it deliberately released?


    From the way they treat those women, it is obvious that it is not because of their kindness. There is only one possibility. What other purpose do they have.


    This is what Li Jin wants to know most.


    Suzhou and Hangzhou are thousands of miles away from Li Jin, but Li Jin arrived here before sunset.


    This city seems to have come out of ancient times. This is the first time Li Jin has come.


    Only when I came here did I find that none of the poems praising this place in the ancient poems was over praised.


    Because Li Jin should know that no one came back so soon.


    So he first found a place to live, and then waited for secretary Huo''s call.


    After dinner in the evening, Secretary Huo''s phone call has arrived, "it''s all found..."


    "How''s it going?"


    "Two of them are from the same hometown, Li Zhen and a girl named Yu Fang. The other three met online." Secretary Huo replied.


    "Help me pay attention to all the channels I can control, and find out where the five of them may go..." Li Jin immediately said, "I''m already in Suzhou and Hangzhou. I guess Li Zhen should come back. If you can''t stop her, I''ll wait for them here."


    "Well, I''ve got them checked." Secretary Huo was shocked. Before Li Jin was still in the northwest, how could he arrive in Suzhou and Hangzhou so soon.


    Master!

 Chapter 2284

    Li Jin is prepared to wait for them to come back here.


    Li Jin''s intuition is accurate. He feels that the two girls may come back here because this is their hometown.


    But he soon gave up because Secretary Huo called again.


    "They have got to the train..." Huo secretary''s voice is very excited, "that train is from the northwest to Suzhou and Hangzhou, half an hour later, they will stop at Quhe for 20 minutes."


    "Then I know!" Li Jin nodded.


    "Shall we go to Quhe to find her?" Secretary Huo asked carefully.


    "No!" Li Jin shook his head. "I''ll go myself."


    I''ll go myself!


    This sentence sounds very common, but it seems like thunder to Secretary Huo. I can''t believe it.


    Li Jin said that he went to Quhe by himself You are still in Suzhou and Hangzhou. How can you go!


    There''s only one possibility. This man is really a power man.


    I thought that he was still in Suzhou and Hangzhou before, but he was already in Suzhou and Hangzhou in the next time.


    Secretary Huo finally knows why he is valued so much. This man is an immortal!


    Fortunately Fortunately, I have always respected him, otherwise I would have suffered a great loss.


    There hung up the phone after Huo secretary is still afraid, but Li Jin is in a drink after they rushed to the river.


    Quhe is really just a small city with a small population. It is in the northwest, so it looks more desolate.


    Quhe station is just outside the town, two kilometers away.


    When Li Jin got there, it was 12 o''clock in the evening.


    Li Jin came to the platform and looked ahead.


    He could already hear the noise in the distance, and the train was about to arrive.


    Li Jin stood there at first glance, and soon someone discovered his existence.


    "What are you doing here? Go out quickly..." The staff soon came forward to drive Li Jin away.


    When the train arrives here, there should be no other people here, because it is easy to have accidents.


    Li Jin just laughed, "brother, I bought the ticket too..."


    Then he took out the ticket.


    It''s really a ticket.


    "To Suzhou and Hangzhou..." The staff member looked at his ticket, frowned and said, "even if you bought the ticket, the train didn''t arrive at the station, and the ticket hasn''t been checked. What''s your hurry?"


    "My wife is up there..." Li Jin rubbed his hands and said nervously, "she''s just pregnant. I''m not in a hurry, so I came in ahead of time. I''m so sorry... "


    "All right, all right..." The staff heart a soft, "then you stand back, don''t stand so before, wait, if the train came dangerous."


    "Ah, ah, ah..." Li Jin quickly stood back for a long time and gave the staff a smile.


    "Just stand there. Don''t go any further." The staff explained this and then left.


    Li Jin lit a cigarette and was waiting for the train.


    Before long, the train had arrived here.


    Pedestrians can''t help coming down from the top, while people can''t help going up from the bottom.


    Li Jin was among them.


    According to the information provided by Secretary Huo, the other party was in a sleeper, and more coincidentally, there were still people in the seat they were sitting in.


    Li Jin simply bought the same carriage.


    Got in the car and found a place.


    As soon as Li Jin walked in, he felt something wrong. He could feel that two very gloomy things were staring at him, and his whole body was emitting cold and gloomy air, which made the carriage very cold.


    Before Li Jin went in, he specially wore a hat to cover his face.


    There are only two beds in the small car. They are in the middle and lower bunk on the right.


    The moment Li Jin went in, the two women seemed to be alert and looked at Li Jin at the same time.


    Li Jin lowered the brim of his hat, so that they could not see Li Jin clearly, so they could only see an outline.


    "Just the two of you?" Li Jin pretended to ask easily, "hello."


    The two women didn''t speak. It was as if they were asleep.


    With a faint smile, Li Jin sat in the lower bunk directly opposite him, then put down his hat and said with a smile, "you two, we meet again."


    "It''s you?" The person in the bottom bunk was Li Zhen. When she saw Li Jin, she was surprised and sat up.


    When Li Jin saw her face, he was stunned.


    Li Zhen''s seven orifices were bleeding, and her whole face seemed to collapse at any time.


    Of course, the surface doesn''t look like it''s just a little dull.


    Li Jin looked at her in a daze, and at the same time looked down into her abdomen.Her abdomen has been bulging a high piece, it looks like seven or eight months pregnant.


    "Monster!" Li Jin murmured, "I understand."


    "Who are you?" Li Zhen looked at Li Jin, a face alert, "how can you be here?"


    Li Jin said slowly, "my name is Li Jin. As for why I''m here, I have to ask you."


    "You What do you want to do? " Li Zhen looked at Li Jin with a guilty heart.


    "What do you say?" Li Jin lightly pointed to her stomach, "it''s really strange that when I saw you come out, I didn''t see your stomach so big. How could it take so little time? You seem to be pregnant for several months."


    "No..." He covered Li Zhen''s stomach in a hurry I''ve been pregnant for several months. At that time, you didn''t notice. In fact, I''ve always been like this. "


    Li Jin looked at it for a while and then asked, "is it your own meaning or its meaning?"


    Li Jin didn''t understand what this sentence meant.


    "Won''t it hurt you?" Li Jin suddenly looked at her stomach and asked seriously, "although I don''t know what you are, I can know that you succeeded in getting into your mother''s stomach by relying on those scum. Maybe you don''t take her as your mother, but in fact, it is her life essence that supports you. But you, will not have any heartache? Maybe the moment you are born is the moment your mother dies. "


    Li Zhen''s stomach suddenly moved, as if she was restless.


    Li Jin''s sitting here gives him a very uneasy feeling, uneasy to the point that he wants to hold his mother tightly.


    "It''s a monster!" Li Jin looked at Li Zhen, "I have to kill it."


    "Please don''t kill it..." Li Zhen knelt down to Li Jin with a plop, "it''s not a monster, it''s my child, please don''t kill it..."


    "It''s not your child!" Li Jin''s face was as heavy as water. "It''s a monster. It''s sucking your blood essence. If you keep sucking like this, you will die soon! "

 Chapter 2285

    Li Zhen was dazed, but she continued to say to Li Jin, "don''t It''s my child... "


    "Have you ever seen a child grow so fast?" Li Jin said with a sneer, "how long has it been since you were captured and defiled by those scum? You''re pregnant so soon, and you''ve got such a big belly. You''re all adults. Naturally, you should know what''s going on


    "No, this is my child. I don''t care what it is, but it''s my child. I beg you not to..." Li Zhen kept kowtowing to Li Jin.


    The disgust on Li Jin''s face became more and more serious. "I know you are definitely plotting, but I''m more strange. You have the ability to come out like a man and fight with me, Li Jin. In this way, you can control your mother''s mind and beg for mercy from me. Do you think I can let you go? Do you have a little conscience to torture your mother like this


    Li Zhen doesn''t know what Li Jin is talking about. She just kowtows to Li Jin and wants Li Jin to promise to let her baby go.


    But at this time, all of a sudden, I heard a scream from above, and then a shadow came out of the broken window.


    With a click, the glass of the train had been broken, and a dark shadow jumped out of it, and soon disappeared in sight.


    "Ah..." A sad cry came from Yu Fang''s mouth in the upper bunk. She was bleeding all over, and there was a huge hole in her stomach.


    That thing just now It got out of her stomach!


    Li Zhen was so scared that her eyes were about to fall out, and then she wanted to scream out, but Li Jin had expected that she would cut off the place.


    "Don''t move..." Li Jin came forward and stroked her stomach gently.


    When that thing came out of her body just now, many internal organs had been destroyed, making Yu Fang look like she was going to die.


    "Let it go..." Yu Fang didn''t care whether Li Jinjiu saved himself or not. Instead, she grabbed his hand and looked at Li Jin expectantly, saying, "please, let my child go, let it go..."


    "It''s not your child..." Li Jin looked at the woman who was already on the verge of death. Her eyes were wet. "It''s not your child. It''s just a use of your body..."


    "No It''s my child... " Yu Fang could not help crying, "it came out of my stomach..."


    "But look at it!" Li Jin suddenly became angry, "come out of your stomach, regardless of your life or death, if it is really your son, you will not be treated like this."


    Li Jin can''t help but have aura in his hand and quickly mend Yu Fang''s stomach.


    Originally looked at has been in the edge of life and death, but so unexpectedly as if nothing happened.


    And at this time, the movement of Li Zhen''s side is more and more big, and there seems to be a cunning in her eyes.


    "Want to go?" Li Jin pulls his hand, and moriran presses it into Li Zhen''s stomach.


    "Roar!" A roar came from Li Zhen''s stomach and began to churn.


    It seems that there is a huge thing rolling in it. If it wasn''t for Li Jin''s holding down his belly, I felt that the things inside would burst out.


    "Let it go..." Li Zhen looks very painful, but even now she is just begging Li Jin to let go of the thing inside. She has never considered herself.


    Li Jin didn''t say much at all, but he was more and more energetic. At the same time, he was gloomy. "I don''t know what kind of conspiracy you monsters have. Maybe it''s aimed at me, or maybe it''s not. But no matter what conspiracy you have, now that you''ve placed yourself on them, you have to look like a man. You see, you have tortured them like this now. At this time, you are still controlling their thoughts and asking them to let you go. I ask you, why are you born in this world! "


    "Zhizhi..." As Li Jin''s voice became louder and louder, his hand became stronger and stronger, and the voice of the thing in his stomach became louder and louder.


    Li Jin at this time a force, saw a hand directly from Li Zhen''s stomach broke out.


    This is a small white hand, but the nails are very long. It doesn''t look like a newborn child.


    Li Jin seized the little hand, bit his teeth and said, "you are not qualified to come to this world, let alone to be a person!"


    Just for a moment, Li Jin had brought the owner of the hand out of his stomach.


    That''s a child. It looks like it''s about five or six Jin. But in his eyes, there was a ray of hatred, as if he didn''t like Li Jin.


    Li Jin stretched out his hand to imprison him and turned back to recover Li Zhen''s wound.


    "Back home, live a good life..." Li Jin looked at their lost appearance, just said so.


    Then he jumped out of the window and was outside in a flash.The train soon roared behind Li Jin, who didn''t seem to know anything about what happened there.


    Li Jin stood there and looked at it for a while, then put it into the heaven and earth bag.


    He looked back into the distance, where the first shadow escaped.


    Li Jin wiped his eyes, only to find tears dripping from the corners of his eyes.


    Some people are born to be human, but they don''t feel the love of their parents.


    Some people are strange, but they can feel their mother''s love.


    He envied those two things, even monsters, but the two women gave them the same maternal love.


    And Li Jin Although I can go to heaven and earth, I will never see my mother again.


    "Why do you have these, but don''t cherish them?" He murmured.


    No one could answer his questions. He looked up and strode in the direction of the shadow.


    Although it has been a while since shadow left, Li Jin is not worried because he can feel the smell.


    Although that guy is very smart, he escaped when he talked to Li Zhen, but so what? Li Jin is sure to find it out.


    Li Jin rushed to a small town in front of him.


    The town is dark now, but there are several lights on at the intersection, but there are no lights except there.


    Although some lights are on, it adds a bit of terror to such a night.


    Li Jin walked into the town slowly. He already felt that it was here.


    He stopped and stood under the street lamp, looking at the lamp.

 Chapter 2286

    Some of the street lights are dim, and even look as if they are low on electricity.


    But Li Jin looked very carefully and kept staring.


    After a few minutes, Li Jin said slowly, "do you think I can''t find you after hiding here?"


    No one answered Li Jin as if he were talking to himself.


    I just want to ask, "what are you talking about? You are obviously not a good person. But I''m curious. Since you people have come to the world through their stomachs, can''t you be a good person? Maybe you don''t want to be human at all? "


    While Li Jin was talking, he heard a lot of broken footsteps.


    Many families in the small town have opened their doors, and then many children come out of the gate.


    Each of them said nothing, just like a zombie, walking to Li Jin''s side.


    Under the dim yellow streetlights, this kind of situation makes people feel chilly on their backs.


    It''s so weird!


    The young children may be only three or four years old, and the old ones are only twelve or thirteen years old. They walk towards Li Jin like this, with no expression on their faces.


    Li Jin stood there and looked at them like this. After a while, he said faintly, "what, do you want to confuse me with these children?"


    The children''s mouths gave out a whine sound, which seemed to be crying, but it seemed to be shouting.


    But Li Jin stepped forward, and in an instant he came to the figure under a big tree.


    The figure was startled, and instantly turned into a dark shadow and swept forward.


    And Li Jin caught up at this time, a big and a small two figures soon came to the mountain.


    But it''s impossible to go further, because Li Jin has caught him up.


    "It''s growing so fast!" Li Jin was stunned when he saw the child.


    It was not long before he came out of his stomach, but at this time he had grown into a child of about ten years old, and he looked extremely mature, especially with a fierce look in his eyes.


    This is definitely not the look a child has!


    Li Jin looked at him with more and more murderous eyes.


    "Tell me, who are you?" Li Jin asked coldly.


    "Hey, hey..." He laughed at Li Jin, and his words were full of pride. "You mortals, how can you tell us these things? I tell you, I wait for the immortal, is that what you can ask? "


    "Immortal?" Li Jin burst out laughing, laughter is full of ridicule, "really did not expect ah, in the final analysis, or those immortals in trouble, I thought you are how noble, it is just a kind of mother killing by fetus."


    "Li Jin, if you move me today, we fairyland will never let you go..." He threatened Li Jin.


    "Didn''t you fairyland want to kill me long ago?" Li Jin asked faintly, "and I think the purpose of your coming down to earth is very simple, either for me, or for other purposes, and both of them. I want to ask you, "Why are you doing this?"


    He stared at Li Jin, his eyes slowly heavy up.


    Li Jin is not willing to die because he is so murderous.


    "I said, can you spare me?" Obviously, he knew that he was not Li Jin''s opponent.


    "No!" Li Jin said faintly, "you have to die."


    "Then why should I tell you?" He roared as if he had been greatly insulted.


    "Then go to hell!" Li Jin spoke.


    He has no knife. It is in Kongshan''s hand.


    But he has other killers. For Li Jin, everything in his hands is a sharp weapon.


    He made a knife shape with his hand and cut it obliquely.


    The blade flashed by and soon reached the other side''s head.


    The boy''s face changed greatly, and he wanted to gallop away. But at this time, Li Jin''s hand knife had already arrived in front of him, and there was no time for him to escape.


    Poof!


    Dull sound, see the youth''s head has fallen down.


    A white spirit rushed out in an instant and seemed to want to escape.


    Li Jin didn''t give him this chance. Just when the spirit was plundering, Li Jin had already stepped forward and grasped it.


    The spirit has dissipated with a slight rolling.


    Li Jin opened the bag of heaven and earth and released another child.


    When that guy came out, he turned into a child about ten years old.


    Looking at the body of his companion, the boy was obviously shocked and his face was a little pale.


    "Say, why come down?" Li Jin looked at him and asked, "my patience is not very good."


    "Kill you!" The child''s face was a little pale, "but we immortals can''t go down to earth directly, unless it''s a falling state. So a few of us were selected, and we wanted to use our mother''s fetus to come down and see if we could find a chance to kill you. ""What else?" Li Jin asked faintly, "are there other reasons?"


    "No!" The boy shook his head. "There''s no other reason."


    "Why do you kill me?" Li Jin sneered, "if it''s just killing me, I don''t think the top will send people down. But you still came down, which shows a problem. You not only want to kill me, but also have other things to do. "


    The boy''s face was pale. It was obvious that he was right.


    "Now tell me, what''s the other thing?" Li Jin reached out and stuck his neck, "if you don''t say it, I can pinch your neck now."


    The boy''s face is more pale, they are too careless, so soon met Li Jin.


    According to their original plan, they should lurk down when they get to the bottom and do another thing first. As for killing Li Jin As Li Jin said, the strength of these people is far from being able to provoke Li Jin.


    "Don''t say..." Li Jin slowly out of breath, "then go to die."


    To say die is to die.


    Li Jin stretched out his hand to break his neck without any pity.


    The youth stares big eyes, maybe he doesn''t believe that Li Jin killed him until he dies.


    Don''t you still have to ask questions? Don''t even ask these questions. You''re killing me!


    But Li Jin did, and he did what he said.


    Bang, then throw the other party''s body, Li Jin lit a cigarette.


    After taking a sip, Li Jin looked at the sky and murmured, "you None of them can run away. "


    This is like Li Jin''s commitment, but also his determination.


    One day, I will open the gate of heaven and go up to kill you!

 Chapter 2287

    At this time, Shengzi, who was at baiyun temple in Meihe village, suddenly sat up and stopped drinking ink angrily.


    Taoist priest Dongshan also pushed the door at this time. When he saw that Shengzi didn''t drink ink, he didn''t say anything.


    "You know?" The son looked at him sarcastically. "It''s funny. You''re useless here? Every day under Li Jin''s eyes, I think what you think most is not how to clean up Li Jin, but how not to be cleaned up by Li Jin. "


    It was a self congratulatory remark, and it sounded as if it was intended to irritate him.


    Taoist Dongshan didn''t take the lead.


    "Well, that''s rubbish. I''ve been here for such a long time, that''s to say, I''ve been drawn. What about the others? " The more he said, the more excited he was. "I think what you''re doing here is useless. If you have the ability to invite them down one by one and kill Li Jin directly, you don''t need to pretend to be a grandson here. You look like you are now, and you give people fortune telling and divination. I''m so happy. You deserve it? "


    "If it wasn''t for me, do you think you would be qualified to come down?" Dongshan Taoist priest looked at him lightly, "if you have the ability, go to Li Jin to fight. If you win, I will be a bookboy for you from generation to generation. If I die, I don''t dare to collect the corpse, but it''s OK to praise you secretly. "


    Shengzi''s face was dark and unclear. Of course, he did not dare to go to find Li Jin.


    "I''m going out..." Shengzi stood up.


    "Where to?" Dongshan Taoist priest asked.


    "Find a few others..." Sheng Zi sneered, "even if I don''t find them now, Li Jin''s ability will soon find them. Anyway, it''s all death. It''s better to die in my hands. Maybe it can be of some use. "


    "What do you want to do?" Dongshan Taoist priest was stunned and asked in a deep voice.


    The son laughed, "what do I want to do? What do you think I want to do? Anyway, they are all dead, so let them die more valuable. If these guys want to come down well, they have to make a great effort. Now Li Jin finds out that they deserve to die. Laozi pretended to be a grandson in the Vatican, that is, few believers even knew that the son appeared. What qualifications do they have? Everyone knows that. "


    Taoist Dongshan did not speak.


    "You should know that the stronger I am, the more I can help you. If you can''t invite them down at that time, I''ll see what you can do. "


    Taoist priest Dongshan finally made up his mind and said to the couple, "OK, I''ll let you go to them. But they will find you the fastest before they find you


    "Don''t worry. I have a better sense of smell than Li Jin." The son sneered and soon went out.


    In the night, Shengzi soon disappeared in Meihe village.


    In the courtyard, Kong Shang gently bit a peanut.


    Looking at the direction of the son''s departure, he sneered.


    "Heaven and earth are great, and I am the biggest!"


    After leaving Meihe village, Shengzi soon went to other places.


    His speed is very fast, and his direction is very accurate, as if he had a destination.


    Before long, he went to a family.


    This family is in a small town in the northwest.


    At this time, the town has entered a state of deep sleep, and the information can be perceived from the lights.


    It''s like the hound stopped at the beginning of the town.


    He came to a community, over the fence, directly like a monkey climbing up a building.


    More than ten stories high building, he almost immediately arrived.


    Without any lights in the building, it looks dark.


    At this time, he broke the security window and went in gently.


    It''s just a house with three bedrooms and one living room. It looks narrow.


    Shengzi accurately touched a house and went in like a ghost.


    The people in the house obviously didn''t find that Shengzi opened the door and came in, but they were still lying on the bed with their back to the other side.


    At the same time, her hand is constantly caressing her stomach, which is obviously a very sad thing, but she feels very happy.


    I don''t know why, but I feel very good.


    Because she had a child.


    The couple next door were still talking. Although they said they had turned off the light, they were still talking there.


    "Old man, look at my daughter. She has such a big stomach now. What can I do?"


    "Or take her to the hospital tomorrow!"


    "What are you looking at? If you let people know, we''ll lose all our faces."


    "But what can we do? It''s been months. Is their life important or our face important? I''ll ask her again tomorrow... "¡­¡­


    In the dark, the couple sighed.


    Shengzi listened to this kind of parental heart, but only sneered. In his eyes, these family relationships are the most boring.


    "Who?" The girl lying on the bed finally felt that there was another person in the room, and immediately asked.


    But even if she realized something was wrong, she still didn''t dare to ask out loud.


    She can still feel that her parents are worried about themselves, and she doesn''t want them to worry too much about themselves.


    Shengzi looked at the woman with a trace of disgust.


    Although he has a bad heart for the child in the womanhood, he is an immortal after all. With such an ordinary face, he is qualified to bear the flesh and blood of an immortal, which makes him feel a little humiliated.


    "Stupid woman..." Shengzi looked at her, his face did not hide disgust, "I really don''t know that you are a blessing who has been practicing for several generations, and you are qualified to contact this level of immortal."


    The woman was at a loss and didn''t know what he was talking about.


    However, she seems to have a feeling of prosecution, showing a look of prayer to the son, "I beg you, don''t hurt my child, I beg you..."


    The son laughs, "your child? When can you have a child like this? I''ll tell you You are not qualified to be its mother at all


    Shengzi had already reached the woman and reached for her stomach.


    Look, what a perfect thing!


    But the child in the stomach seems to feel the danger, even restless, feeling like breaking out at any time.


    "Don''t hurt my child..." The woman became more and more uneasy. Finally, she sat up and bit him in the hand.


    However, she couldn''t bite his hand. On the contrary, she felt that her teeth had collapsed.

 Chapter 2288

    The woman''s mouth is full of blood. It looks terrible.


    But Rao was so, but she still didn''t care for herself. Instead, she begged to the son, "I beg you, don''t hurt him I can do anything you want me to do. Please don''t hurt him


    "What do you say?" Shengzi laughed with pride.


    At the same time, he slowly released the light.


    "Ah..." The woman screamed, because he felt a huge tearing force in his stomach, as if something was going to leave his stomach.


    She felt even more frightened.


    She kept howling in the pain.


    Poof!


    At last, it seemed to be over. Something was completely out of her body.


    According to the truth, she should not be so painful, but as soon as this thing left, her heart felt empty.


    This is not a physical pain, but a psychological pain.


    "My child..." The woman roared, it was a kind of maternal performance.


    "It''s perfect!" Shengzi was holding it in his hand, and his eyes looked crazy, "perfect It''s better to die in my hands than in Li Jin''s hands. Anyway, he''s our common enemy. If I can kill him in the future, I''ll fulfill one of your wishes. "


    "Give it back to me..." The woman''s stomach has been broken, but at this time, she tried her best to come up and grab the child back.


    Pop!


    The son slapped him in the face.


    The woman''s head was so smashed by the Holy Son that she couldn''t make a sound any more.


    Looking at her eyes, even if it''s poison.


    The couple next door had obviously reacted, and their footsteps sounded as if they were coming towards this side.


    Shengzi didn''t stop at all, so he immediately escaped from the window.


    He is not afraid of the couple, but he doesn''t want to make things too big. This is Li Jin''s territory. If he finds out, he will be miserable.


    "Ah..." Behind the couple issued a sad cry, apparently they saw the daughter''s tragic situation.


    Shengzi didn''t even look back, and soon disappeared into the night.


    In the following time, Shengzi four had to change, he was like a hound, constantly looking for prey.


    After killing that guy, Li Jin has already gone back. He wants to call Secretary Huo and ask him to continue looking for someone.


    Although Yu Fang and Li Zhen have found them, there are still seven other girls who have no news. Li Jin has to find them.


    Huo secretary''s speed is also very fast, soon found a person, and call Li Jin, let Li Jin find.


    Li Jin found Liu He''s home at dawn, but he was stunned when he went in.


    Liu He is dead, and he died miserably.


    Li Jin stood there and didn''t dare to believe it.


    Are you still late?


    Liu He''s body has been sent to the funeral home, and it looks like it''s going to be cremated.


    Li Jin finds Liu He''s parents, who have been crying and fainting for several times.


    "Hello, aunt and uncle..." Li Jin saluted them gently, "I''m Liu He''s friend. I heard that she Can I go and see her? "


    Liu He''s parents don''t know Li Jin, but Li Jin''s expression is very natural and looks sad.


    "Go ahead..." The old man nodded, "go and have a look I''ll never see you again. "


    Li Jin nodded and went directly to the funeral home.


    In the funeral home, it was as cold as an ice cellar.


    Li Jin went in and found Liu He''s body. Without any extra words, the staff inside opened the corpse cabinet for Li Jin.


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed as he looked at Liu He.


    "What a tragedy The staff finally failed to keep silent and sighed, "I''ve been working here for so many years, and I''ve seen a lot of tragic bodies, but it''s all caused by traffic accidents or other natural disasters, like this one It''s the first time I''ve ever seen a man-made one. "


    Li Jin took a look, and then couldn''t bear to look again.


    It''s really terrible. There''s a big hole in my stomach and my head is broken.


    If she is still breathing, Li Jin is sure to save her.


    But She didn''t even have a breath. Li Jin really didn''t have any confidence.


    He was silent for a while. His voice was a little hoarse and he asked, "no one will give her a hairdressing?"


    "No beauty!" Staff also gently shook his head, "this is the best we can do."


    "Can''t I try?" Li Jin asked.


    The staff originally wanted to say no, but looking at Li Jin''s sincerity, they softened their hearts and said, "yes, yes But you''d better hurry. Alas, what evil has this girl done... "Said the staff will no longer disturb Li Jin, soon left.


    Li Jin''s hand gently covered her cold stomach, seriously said: "the heart is too bad, this life may let you down. I hope you can find a good place in your next life and have no worries for the rest of your life. "


    Then she saw that in Li Jin''s hands, her damaged body began to slowly recover to its original shape, and the huge hole also slowly recovered at this time.


    The head slowly recovered, so it looked as if it was intact as before.


    "Did someone else join in..." Li Jin looked at her appearance, "that monster should be able to suck up your blood essence, and will never beat your head like this. It seems that besides me, there are people chasing you, and his means are very vicious."


    Li Jin''s hand held tightly, as if with great reluctance.


    "Don''t worry. I, Li Jin, swear to you that I will definitely kill him."


    Li''s sonorous words dropped slowly.


    He remembers the smell. As long as he remembers the smell, he can definitely find it.


    If I can''t find it in one year, I''ll spend two years Anyway, I''ll definitely find him.


    Li Jin called the Secretary of the funeral home again.


    "Liu He is dead..." Li Jin said faintly, "if you check other people, you should find out as quickly as possible, and Try to give it all to me. I suspect there are others who are looking for them here like me. But their purpose is more insidious. It seems that they have a special purpose. "


    Huo Secretary quickly nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ve almost found other people now."


    Hung up the phone, Li Jin leaned on the wall and looked into the distance.


    Before long, Secretary Huo has sent several messages, all of which belong to those girls.


    Li Jin took a look at their general situation, and then started again. This time, he tried to get ahead of each other.

 Chapter 2289

    However, to Li Jin''s surprise, he missed his opponent twice in a row.


    When he saw the girl who died there, Li Jin was very angry.


    He can smell each other, but he can''t catch him.


    Obviously, the other side is also a master, but also a very good at anti tracking master.


    Li Jin was very angry here, but he didn''t know that in the dark, he was better than his son, who was one step ahead of him. He wiped his sweat several times. It was too dangerous, and Li Jin almost caught him several times.


    If Li Jin catches it, it will never come to a good end.


    After weighing the strength of both sides, he finally bit his teeth and murmured: "Damn, you are lucky this time, and I will not pursue you any more. But don''t think you can escape. Li Jin will certainly clean you up. Anyway, I''ve got three immortal bodies... "


    At this point, the son was very proud with a smile on his face, "the three immortal bodies will soon help me, but you don''t have such a blessing."


    With a sneer, Sheng Zi was no longer ready to capture others, but immediately went to Meihe village.


    Next, Li Jin went to other people again, so he found the remaining four people.


    Those four people were all like Li Zhen who Li Jin met before. They were reluctant to give up 100 of their children. However, Li Jin still pulled out their children.


    After all this, Li Jin came to the bridge and looked at the river below.


    That guy is missing!


    Li Jin frowned a little. He should have given the other side pressure, so he ran away.


    But where can you go? From the moment you start, you are already opposite to Li Jin.


    Killing in front of me, I will never let you live.


    After confirming that there was nothing wrong, Li Jin immediately rushed to Meihe village.


    He arrived at dawn.


    He didn''t know that just five hours ago, Shengzi ran into baiyun temple like a dog.


    Taoist priest Dongshan was sitting in the courtyard. After seeing Shengzi, he sneered, "it''s really lucky that no one was killed."


    The son laughed, "what a surprise I believe it now. If I hadn''t ventured out this time, these three immortal bodies would have been killed by Li Jin and wasted in vain. "


    Said the son''s hands have been more than three villains.


    Yes, three little people.


    The villain is about the size of a thumb. It looks like a pocket villain.


    But the two people who were present knew that it was not like this at the beginning, but Shengzi used a secret method to make the three children look like this.


    "It''s a way they''ve come up with. If you just kill them, you won''t be afraid to send someone down to kill you?" Dongshan Taoist priest looked at the three villains and suddenly asked angrily.


    "What are you afraid of?" Shengzi didn''t care at all, "those guys only dare to send us down to fight with Li Jin. They don''t dare to let themselves down. Besides, even if I don''t do it, Li Jin will find them and kill them one by one. If you die in his hands, these immortal bodies will be wasted, but in my hands, you can at least make some contributions. "


    Taoist priest Dongshan snorted, "why don''t you know that? But the way of heaven is the way of heaven. You have violated the way of heaven by doing so. When they want to deal with you, I will watch you die. "


    The son opened his mouth and swallowed a villain.


    A stream of heat soon rose from his stomach, incomparably comfortable.


    "The way of heaven? You believe in the way of heaven, too, otherwise you would not do it. But don''t worry. If my son is attacked by heaven, it''s my own business. It has nothing to do with you. "


    "Then do yourself a favor!" Dongshan Taoist priest snorted.


    "Blame themselves if you want to..." Shengzi said with an indifferent face, "those idiots don''t even know how to reincarnate. They should keep a low profile and make so much noise. It''s strange if Li Jin doesn''t look for them. I''ve been drinking ink here for a few days


    "Have you been found by Li Jin?" Dongshan Taoist priest stopped him and asked harshly.


    "What are you afraid of?" The son sneered, "what if he finds out? Are you afraid? "


    Dongshan Taoist priest''s face is a little twisted, it looks different from usual.


    But he soon even returned to normal, sneered and said: "don''t laugh with me, I tell you, if you let Li Jin know that you are here, then not only you can''t escape, but also I will be implicated by you. I''m not kidding. If you have to die, I''m willing to let you die. "


    Without saying a word, Shengzi stepped into the small house and said in a cold voice, "who are you, I don''t know? Nothing else. I''ll finish your ink, and then we''ll have nothing to do with each other. It''s none of your business what I do in the future. "Then he heard a bang, the door had been closed, and soon he heard the sound of a long whale sucking water.


    Dongshan Taoist priest turned around and left here with a cold face.


    When Li Jin came back home, it was dawn, but many people in the village had already started to get up and work, especially the breakfast makers, and even ushered in their working hours.


    Of course, in addition to them, some people also get up early.


    Like cleaners, like early risers.


    In fact, there are a lot of such people. With such a beautiful scenery, some people can''t help getting up very early in the morning to go swimming, running or climbing.


    Anyway, there are plenty of projects for them to play.


    Li Jin came to Huajie snack bar, bought some breakfast, and then returned home.


    Xiao Yuru has just got up and is preparing to go out there.


    When Li Jin came back, he said with a smile, "I cooked porridge. You can drink it yourself. Today I have morning class. I have to go early."


    Li Jin nodded.


    Back to the balcony on the second floor, I saw a knife lying on it. It was chopping the sky.


    It seems that Kong Shang has refined the knife and sent it back.


    Sitting down to eat a bun, I heard the door creak, and then I saw Kong Shang running over with breakfast.


    Kong Shang looked up at Li Jin, then went upstairs, saw the breakfast on his desk, and immediately laughed, "it seems that we are really predestined, you see, not to say anything else, just say that breakfast is the same."


    Li Jin was not clear about the scholar. After hearing the words, he just laughed and didn''t answer.

 Chapter 2290

    When Kong Shang sat here, he said to Li Jin with a smile, "how is it? Do you think it''s very strange?"


    Li Jin bit down a bun and asked vaguely, "what''s strange?"


    "Smell Kong Shang looked at him and asked, "didn''t you follow the smell? How come there''s no more here? "


    Li Jin''s face slowly sank down. Yes, he followed the smell, but he found that the smell had disappeared.


    This is simply impossible!


    But that''s how it happened. No one can explain it, and Li Jin can''t explain why there is no smell here.


    "Here''s the man!" Kong Shang opened his mouth and said, "do you believe it?"


    Li Jin was stunned. "I believe that I couldn''t figure out where the people who helped me were, but they were also in our village?"


    This sentence means something, but Kong Shang just laughed, "yes, now Meihe village is a lamp. No matter what ghosts and ghosts are, they all like to come here."


    "Moths to the fire?" Li Jin asked without expression, "I''m not polite with this fire."


    "Don''t be polite to them!" Kong Shang shook his head. "Why should we be polite to them? All people come with a purpose, and their purpose is not simple, and they are even more unfriendly to you."


    Li Jin was silent again.


    "Right there..." Kong Shang was not polite at all this time. He pointed to the baiyun temple and said, "it''s inside. You can see the face of a foreigner. If you want him to show that smell, I believe it''s enough for you to do it."


    Li Jin moved in his heart and looked to the baiyun temple.


    "How do you know?" Li Jin is a little strange.


    "I''ve known that since he came in." Kong Shang threw a peanut into his mouth and said slowly, "but I didn''t make a sound."


    "Then why didn''t you say that before?" Li Jin was a little angry.


    "Some things are not in time And I can''t do so much by myself. " Kong Shang looked at Li Jin apologetically. "Some things are indestructible. Even me, I don''t want to do that."


    Li Jin is silent. He has no right to blame anyone.


    "Then I''ll find him!" Li Jin grew up and said bitterly.


    "Take it with you..." Kong Shang pointed to the knife on the table, "let''s go and have a look."


    Li Jin nodded, did not say a word with Kong Shang, while people have not fully awakened, he has come to the white cloud view.


    He went up to the white cloud view, step by step.


    In the view, the son drank all the ink in it.


    "It''s awful!" The son patted his belly.


    Such a pool of ink was miraculously drunk into his stomach. The contrast between the two sides was so strong that it was unbelievable.


    Taoist priest Dongshan sneered, "do you think it''s a treat for soup? Lie down


    "What are you doing?" Shengzi looks at Taoist priest Dongshan on guard.


    Now the Taoist priest of Dongshan has a knife in his hand, as well as a needle and thread.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Dongshan Taoist priest shook his head, "if I want to kill you, I won''t let you down, let alone let you live to now."


    Shengzi sneered, and he himself was almost the same about these people''s thoughts, so no one could say who he trusted.


    But he didn''t lie on it much nonsense.


    Dongshan Taoist priest came over with a needle and a tube and gently stabbed the blood vessel on his hand.


    "I''ll draw out all the ink you drink..." Dongshan Taoist priest said lightly, "the ink not only flows into your stomach, but also soaks into your body. It runs in all kinds of human bodies and integrates with your notes. When I lead it out, you don''t have to worry."


    "Even if you draw blood to die, will my son die?" Sheng Zi said with a smile, "if you want to do something, do it quickly. After that, we have nothing to do with each other any more. Since then, when you go your way, I''ll go my log bridge. Don''t come to me again, and I won''t help you again."


    Dongshan Taoist priest has no expression.


    Yeah, that''s what they both think.


    After this, they have nothing to do with each other.


    The needle went into the body of the son, and soon saw the black and red blood flowing out of it.


    This is the reason for the ink mixed in the blood, so it looks far from red or black, but a combination of the two.


    Before long, Shengzi was like a dying man, full of pipes in the hospital.


    And the water in the pool is getting more and more slowly. It seems that the Holy Son will be buried in it soon.


    Both of them closed their eyes. Shengzi was lying there, while Dongshan Taoist priest was sitting there.However, at this time, the eyes of Taoist priest Dongshan suddenly opened, and suddenly he said, "run, someone''s coming!"


    At this time, Shengzi also felt an inexplicable murderous spirit. He was suddenly surprised and jumped up. He didn''t wear any clothes at all. In an instant, he jumped out of the window.


    In an instant, the shadow of the son has disappeared in the sky.


    Li Jin is still stepping on baiyun temple step by step, and his murderous spirit is also releasing at will.


    The figure of Shengzi soon appeared in front of his eyes. At this moment, he finally smelled the smell.


    Yes, this is the person who killed people three times in front of him in a row.


    Li Jin''s eyes were full of murderous spirit. At this time, he swept toward the other side.


    Taoist priest Dongshan also ran out at this time. His face was gloomy, because he didn''t know what impact this incident would have on him, let alone whether this impact would cause his plot to fall short.


    Li Jin didn''t pay attention to Taoist priest Dongshan at all. Maybe in his eyes, there is no Taoist priest Dongshan now.


    Just now, the more urgent thing is to kill the Holy Son.


    Li Jin long body but go, instant already toward the saint son to rob of direction chase past.


    The son''s face was twisted. Up to now, he didn''t dare to believe that he was discovered.


    But how could it be that there was a puppet to cover up his breath? How could it be like this!


    During the flight, he couldn''t help looking back, and then he saw that Li Jin was following him like a maggot with bones, and he didn''t leave at all.


    The son clenched his teeth and went to the Far West.


    Li Jin is not in a hurry. He has this confidence.


    Since I, Li Jin, have seen you, it is absolutely impossible for you to escape from me.


    Both Li and Jin are under my control.

 Chapter 2291

    I don''t know how long it took for them to leave the country and go further.


    In fact, this direction was carefully selected by Shengzi, because he knew that Li Jin would never let go of himself. From the moment he was found, he and Li Jin would never die.


    That''s right. It''s just not dead.


    Li Jin''s heart to kill him has never been covered up. From the murderous spirit he released behind, we can see that this is definitely a person who is not polite to himself.


    However, the west is the base of his son, and many places have his followers.


    He can get more power there. If he is lucky, he should be able to meet his subordinates.


    Seeing the distance getting closer and closer, there was a trace of vitality on Shengzi''s face.


    That''s right, that''s right. Just keep running like this.


    But at this time, Li Jin accelerated his pace and soon came behind him.


    Li Jin''s sudden acceleration startled Shengzi. He also speeded up, and fell from the top as fast as he could, and directly fell to the bottom.


    It happened to be a city. The son disappeared in the city in an instant, and he could not be found any more.


    Li Jin also came to the city.


    This is an exotic City, and because of the time difference, they are now at noon.


    Li Jin was there looking at them, but he saw people coming and going here.


    But the bell rang and some people began to walk towards the church.


    Li Jin looked at the huge clock tower. The time on it was very big.


    Li Jin closed his eyes, quickly found the right direction, and walked into a steeple cathedral.


    When I walked in, many people were devoutly listening to what the people above were saying. They didn''t know anything about Li Jin, an uninvited guest.


    Li Jin just sat there, listening to them.


    I don''t know how long after that, they finally broke up and many people have begun to leave.


    "You must be a pious man, aren''t you?" When a middle-aged woman saw Li Jin, she immediately asked.


    Li Jin light smile, "I am devout."


    "That''s great..." The woman laughed happily, "then you join us. We will take you to the new world of life."


    "Sorry..." Li Jinwan refused the other party''s kindness, "I don''t believe in religion."


    "God has given you everything, why don''t you believe it?" Women do not understand, "only believe in God, God will give you everything."


    "If I believe him, can he give me everything?" Li Jin asked, pointing to a staff member on the stage.


    The woman was happy. "Of course not. He''s not a God."


    "Yes, he is not a God. How can you know who is a God?" Li Jin said faintly, "I said he is a God, you don''t believe it. Then why do you say believe in God, and I will believe it? "


    The woman was knocked down by Li Jin''s question. She was stunned and didn''t answer.


    "God is chosen by all, not me." The woman was obviously a little angry. Li Jin''s question seemed to touch on what she believed in, so she was very angry. "God always exists, and is always around us, ready to help us."


    Li Jin nodded, "I admire such a God, but I don''t have to believe him. Right


    The woman was stunned again. She really felt that Li Jin was the kind of person who couldn''t say anything.


    "Young man..." The woman thought about it and changed her mind. "Look, many of us will encounter difficulties. Because every one of us in the society will be baffled by all kinds of problems. But if you join our meeting, we will solve it for you. For example, I think you are a foreigner. It''s inevitable that you will be excluded when you come to our club. As long as you join the club, we will help you integrate into our society. Under God, there are only a group of brothers and sisters, there can be no other people. Since they are brothers and sisters, they are naturally a family. "


    "Will you send me rice and other things next?" Li Jin smile, "but I don''t need it."


    A woman''s words let Li Jin choke back, face some not good-looking.


    Li Jin was dressed in black, but she was not ready to speak to him.


    From the back, that person should still be very young.


    Moreover, he has a good figure. He is not only tall, but also very slim. He doesn''t look like a man with a big stomach.


    Li Jin slowly approached, light mouth said: "you think you can run here?"


    That person shadow is fixed, this just slowly turns round.


    Yes, it''s the son.


    Shengzi''s eyes stare at Li Jin coldly, "why do you have to chase after him?"


    "I want to know, why did you kill them?" Li Jinshen asked in a voice."What do you care to kill them?" The son asked angrily, "if I don''t kill them, you will too. What''s the difference between me and you. "


    "It''s not the monster who asked me..." Li Jin shook his head. Although he already knew that they were immortals, they were still just a group of monsters in Li Jin''s mouth. "I''m asking you, those ordinary women, why did you kill them?"


    Shengzi wanwan didn''t expect that Li Jin would ask such a question. He was stunned for a while, and then he burst out laughing, "I''m so laughing. You don''t ask the monsters in your mouth, but why did I kill those women? Then let''s tell you, because in my eyes, they are too weak. I can kill them if I want to


    "What do you think you are to me?" Li Jin tilted his head and asked him, "are you as weak as they are, so can I kill you at will?"


    Shengzi was nervous again. He stared at Li Jin, "we don''t have to do this. Besides, if you kill me, you can''t ask for anything."


    Li Jin Sen ran smiles.


    He has heard a lot of such threats, and it can even be said that he is a little nauseous now.


    But he still had to answer, or he would appear to be scared.


    "Do I have anything good to do with you?"


    He then raised his hand and pointed to him, "I want you to die, then you have to die. If you want to live That should not have been done for a long time


    When Li Jinshen pointed at him, Shengzi felt the murderous spirit of Li Jin.


    Suddenly his face changed, because he felt that Li Jin would kill him at any time.


    So he was ready to run at this moment.


    And his first thing is to pull the woman next to him, and then throw it to Li Jin''s body.


    Almost just as he was getting rid of it, he swept away again.

 Chapter 2292

    Li Jin seized the woman at the first time and said sarcastically, "look, this is the God you believe in!"


    The woman looks confused.


    Li Jin put her down and soon went after the son.


    The figure of the son soon disappeared, disappeared in the crowd.


    But Li Jin seems to disappear in the air at this time.


    The moment the son turned back, he was seeing Li Jin''s figure dissipate.


    Suddenly, the pupil of the son is full of fear.


    Where is Li Jin?


    He didn''t know, but he knew Li Jin could be anywhere.


    Can appear in their own side, can appear in the side of a big breast sister body, also can appear in not far away in front of the beggar.


    For the first time, Shengzi felt besieged.


    He had never thought that he would fall into this situation one day. He was the son of God, the chosen son, and the God of the Holy See. He came to this world to revive the Holy See again.


    But he felt the fear for the first time. The opponent was so strong that he was surprised and trembled from the bottom of his heart.


    "Li Jin, what do you want? You think you can kill me, I tell you, I can''t be killed by you! " In fear, Shengzi roared at the sky. It can be said that he roared at Li Jin.


    The passers-by kept looking sideways. In their eyes, this guy was a madman.


    Shengzi looked around warily, but found that Li Jin did not appear at all.


    At this time, I saw a group of people in red coming forward.


    The son showed his ecstasy and knew who he was.


    The men in red came forward and soon surrounded the son, one inside and one outside.


    "Quick..." There was a cardinal directing them to retreat quickly, "retreat to the palace at once Go


    The man in red looked around with an alert face, but he kept moving.


    Their eyes looked around like hawk eyes, for fear that someone would suddenly jump out.


    Shengzi also keeps looking around, but to his disappointment, he has not found the location of Li Jin so far.


    It''s like Li Jin has never appeared, which makes him feel strange.


    How can there be no trace?


    It''s impossible!


    He didn''t know that Li Jin was in a building, watching Sheng Zi leave with the Cardinals.


    It''s not that he can''t do it, but that he thinks he can play with them for a while.


    Since the Holy See was killed by itself last time, its strength has been weakened to a very bad level, but who knows that they have made such a guy.


    This guy''s strength is not so good now, but as long as you give him a little time, he is definitely an expert.


    Li Jin never liked the people of the Holy See, and he still doesn''t like them.


    And this son is obviously a person who doesn''t follow the right path, so he must be killed.


    Palace!


    There was a sneer in Li Jin''s eyes. In the past, when the Holy See was the most powerful, they set up palaces in almost any city, so that their popes could live and play around.


    Although it is no longer the same as before, many things have been preserved.


    The son followed the Cardinals into the palace, which has been built for many years.


    Inside, the cardinal breathed a sigh of relief, and so did the son.


    "See you son..." When the Cardinals saw the son, they immediately knelt down to him.


    The son waved, "don''t kneel Find that guy. "


    "Who is it?" An old cardinal stood up tremblingly. "How dare you chase the son!"


    "Li Jin!" The Holy See said, "I''m the one who''s chasing this character."


    The Cardinals were all open mouthed. Although they tried their best to keep a secret of Li Jin''s killing all over the world last time, in fact, many ordinary Catholics had heard something about it.


    But who could have thought that Li Jin would come here again, which had a great psychological impact on them.


    "It''s him..." The cardinal shook a few, "what to do..."


    "Looking for people here..." Sheng Zi sneered, "find the people on the scene to crush him. Li Jin can kill all sides, but he can be tyrannical here?"


    "Yes, yes!" Being reminded by Li Jin, the cardinal immediately remembered, "I know. That''s right. The royal family here still has a relationship with us. If we go to invite them out and put pressure on Li Jin, I don''t believe they dare to be so bold. "


    Others are also excited. Although there are few royal families in modern society, there are still royal families in many countries.


    Of course, these are nominal. In fact, they have no power over the administration of the country, which is just a symbol of honor.But don''t underestimate these symbols of honor. It''s a matter of face for a country.


    "I''ll go right now!" Immediately the cardinal retreated.


    He has been operating here for decades, and knows the people here very well. He knows some of them both on the scene and underground, and they have to give him face.


    The cardinal did not dare to make any other stay at all and soon entered the palace here.


    The palace is very grand. Of course, it''s just a contest here.


    The cardinal is the Archbishop of this district and has a great influence on the believers. After learning the identity of the cardinal, the people inside didn''t dare to stop him. They just said to report to the king first.


    It wasn''t long before he came out, and asked the cardinal to come in.


    The cardinal soon followed them in and saw the king and queen waiting for him.


    The new king, tiris III, was a young man in his thirties.


    "Mr. Alba..." Tillis said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that such a noble person as you would come to our palace. Welcome!"


    The cardinal gave a wry smile and went forward with a salute, saying, "Your Majesty, now our son is in trouble. Please help me."


    Tillis said, "what''s the matter?"


    "There is a foreigner..." The cardinal said seriously, "we are pursuing our son. I want to ask his majesty to make decisions for us."


    "That''s nature!" Tillis III agreed very directly.


    "Thank you for your support. This is the information of this man..." The cardinal has already submitted the information of Li Jin. Of course, the information is nationality and photos. If something very secret is involved, they haven''t written it down.


    If Tillis knew some of Li Jin''s identities, maybe he would not care about it at all.

 Chapter 2293

    "It''s from this country!" Tillis III sneered, "it''s so bold that these people who have no faith dare to come to us to kill people, and it''s our holy see. Don''t worry, I will definitely deal with him."


    "Thank you, your majesty!" The cardinal is very happy. It''s useful to make friends with the royal families over the years.


    The cardinal soon retired.


    "It''s really handsome." The queen took a look at Li Jin''s picture.


    "So what?" Tillis III light smile, "dare to run to our place to kill four directions, that is too will we in the eye."


    "So what should we do?" The queen felt that her words just now were not suitable, and she immediately made up for them.


    "Kill me!" Tillis III said without expression.


    "No way!" The queen shook her head. "After all, the other party comes from that country. If you kill him in this way, what will they do when they protest? I think it''s better to warn him first and expel him from the country. If not, let''s do it again, and then we will have a reason. "


    After thinking about it, Tillis nodded and agreed, "well, do as you say. But since he is a person who dares to kill the Holy See, he is definitely a person who can''t be underestimated. OK, let''s go to Sir Raymond. "


    The queen laughs. Sir Raymond is the top man in the religious circle on their side.


    "Well, let Sir Raymond go."


    With the Royal action, Li Jin was soon found.


    When he found Li Jin, he was eating steak on the Bank of the river.


    I''ve heard that the steak here is delicious. He has to try it.


    But Li Jinzhen was not used to Western food, so although he thought it was delicious, he was still a little bit worse.


    When Sir Raymond came in, it was about half the time that Li Jin was eating his steak.


    Sir Raymond came in with three young men. They didn''t say anything when they came in, that is, they were sitting and drinking.


    Even Sir Raymond ordered a steak, just like Li Jin ordered.


    Li Jin''s way of eating steak is unprofessional, so it''s slow to eat.


    In addition, he was not in a hurry, so Sir Raymond''s Steak had been served, but Li Jin had not finished.


    "It''s better to eat steak like this..." Sir Raymond began his performance in a very professional way. "Eating should be an elegant learning, not just a way to fill your stomach. We should be grateful for food. "


    With that, sir Raymond quickly cut a small piece of the steak and gently put it in his mouth.


    There are not many people catering, probably because it is no longer a meal order.


    Li Jin sat there drinking a glass of water, ignoring Sir Raymond''s words.


    Of course, he knew that the other party was coming for him, because Sir Raymond had the air of a monk.


    But Li Jin casually saw through each other''s accomplishments and turned out to be a person who didn''t even enter the Taoist palace.


    For this kind of people, Li Jin can be said to see more, it is no interest.


    But Li Jin can also understand that this is just a small country. Such a monk is definitely the top one here.


    Li Jin kept silent, slowly finished the steak, and then stood up to pay.


    "Young man..." Raymond came to Li Jin with his steak at this time. People ignored him, so he had to go up by himself.


    Li Jin sat down and looked at Sir Raymond.


    "You can call me sir Raymond..." Sir Raymond smiles. "I''ve come to see you with a mission."


    Li Jin, with a faint voice, asked, "Sir Raymond, what mission did you bring to see me?"


    "Our king doesn''t like you!" Sir Raymond is also a very direct person, not much nonsense, "so I would like to ask you to leave here."


    Li Jin tut said, "can I ask why your king doesn''t like me? It seems like I''m here for the first time. I don''t even know the people here, let alone your king. "


    Sir Raymond made a helpless gesture, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m sorry, but this place belongs to us. I think the king still has the right. "


    "Yes!" Li Jin nodded, "of course he has the right. But I still want to know, why doesn''t he like me? "


    Sir Raymond laughed. "Just because he doesn''t like you, isn''t that enough?"


    "What if I don''t leave?" Li Jin asked again.


    "Then we should have a tombstone ready." Sir Raymond said very seriously, "I think we should prepare a tombstone written in your words, but I''m sorry, I don''t know your words, so if you continue to want to stay here, then you should find a craftsman who can engrave your words, engrave your name on it, and then I will put the tombstone on your grave."Li Jin said with a smile, "I''m going to kill someone He killed three women, three unarmed women


    "It''s none of my business!" Sir Raymond said without expression, "it''s between you and him, but now I''m sorry, it''s between us."


    "He''s from the Holy See..." Li Jin ignored his words and continued, "it''s the Holy Son."


    "It seems that you are not going to leave here?" Sir Raymond''s patience was gone, and his eyes were cold.


    Li Jin looked at him, tut tut said: "I Li Jin want to go where, you calculate which onion, also have the qualification to let me leave?"


    Sir Raymond''s face became frost at this moment.


    He doesn''t like people talking to him like this, because it means that they despise themselves.


    He''s a jazz here, and he''s also the peak of a monk. It can be said that he can make great changes here.


    So after hearing this, he was very angry and finally wanted to fight.


    But the next moment he found himself unable to move.


    Yeah, just can''t move.


    At this moment, his whole body seems to be imprisoned by something. He can open his mouth to speak, but his limbs can''t move.


    Not only him, but also some of his companions.


    This


    Sir Raymond''s heart is already exploding like spring thunder. Who did it and why can he imprison himself!


    Sir Raymond was shocked, but he just stared at Li Jin.


    Li Jin picked up the water cup and was drinking.


    "Don''t you think what I said is very unpleasant?" Li Jin looked at him faintly, "just as you don''t like what I said, I don''t like what you said. Then there''s another question. Who brought you here? "

 Chapter 2294

    Sir Raymond looked at Li Jin in horror. His eyes were full of horror.


    Even out of thin air can imprison oneself, that shows the strength of this young man terror to the point of no more.


    As far as he knows, even the most powerful cardinal here is just as powerful as himself.


    This is already the top master, but in the eyes of the other side, it should not even be a fart.


    Li Jin frowned, "don''t answer?"


    Sir Raymond was about to speak.


    "Bold!" But a young man around him moved and immediately pointed to Li Jin and said loudly, "how dare you be rude to our jazz, damn it!"


    With that, the sword in the young man''s hand had come out of its sheath and stabbed Li Jin''s neck.


    It was as fast as lightning, as if it was going to pierce Li Jin''s neck at any time.


    But Li Jin didn''t even look at it. He twisted it gently.


    The extremely fast sword seemed to be twisted by Li Jin at this time, and could not move any more.


    When the sound, Li Jin gently fold, the sword has been broken into two.


    Li Jin flicked the broken half of the sword back in an instant.


    Poof, straight into the swordsman''s neck.


    The young swordsman didn''t expect that Li Jin was so powerful. He died before he even had time to react.


    Li Jin gently knocked on the table, for the young swordsman''s death, he did not feel half guilty.


    Since you want to kill me, I''ll kill you It seems to be a natural thing.


    The remaining two swordsmen did not dare to move, but looked at Li Jin in horror.


    Sir Raymond was sitting there on pins and needles. He wanted to stand up and even kneel down for Li Jin, but he was imprisoned and couldn''t move at all.


    "I''ll ask again..." Li Jin said again, "who asked you to come?"


    "It''s ours..." Sir Raymond knew that he would die if he didn''t say it again. In fact, people just wanted to prove that there were not many people who could call him here, just a little brain.


    "Your Royal Highness..." He finally revealed the name.


    Originally, he thought Li Jin would have some scruples when he heard about it, but he did not expect Li Jin to say, "it''s true that you kings are also involved. I''m surprised. Do you want to be a good king? Do you have to fight me? "


    Sir Raymond was crying, and he wanted to ask himself.


    Why do I want to join in this? Isn''t it good to stay at home and practice?


    "Go back!" Li Jin gave a soft drink.


    In an instant, sir Raymond felt he could move.


    He was so happy that he took several steps back.


    But Li Jin''s voice soon came from his ear, and it was also a warning voice, "go back to the palace and tell your king, don''t take care of this matter, or I can''t let your king do it."


    Sir Raymond kept on nodding his head, and there was nothing he could do to stop them.


    "I Can I ask for something? " Sir Raymond asked stiffly.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin said lightly.


    "Can we not solve these problems in our city..." Said Sir Raymond.


    Li Jin laughed, then he stood up, pointed to the direction of the palace and said, "you should ask Shengzi not to hide here. If he has to hide here, I can only solve him here. If he is willing to go out, then I am willing to solve him outside. But I''m sure he won''t listen to you, and you don''t have time now. "


    With that, Li Jin''s figure has disappeared.


    It just disappeared in front of them in a moment.


    At first, the two swordsmen wanted to make a move when they saw that Sir Raymond could move, but when they saw the move, they were stunned.


    It can be said that they have never seen such a powerful person, even Sir Raymond, who was regarded as a God by them, could not have done so.


    Sir Raymond was on the verge of madness, and of course he had never seen such a person.


    But his brain was spinning so fast that he seemed to think of something in an instant.


    By the way, he said his name Li Jin!


    Yes, his name is Li Jin!


    Sir Raymond finally got the name out of his memory, and then thought of the name when the Vatican was in decline.


    Although the Holy See tried to cover it up, many people knew about it, and Sir Raymond was just one of them.


    Yes, he remembered that the name was Li Jin.


    No wonder No wonder Li Jin will chase him and kill him, because they are enemies.No wonder people don''t pay attention to themselves at all. They really don''t pay attention to themselves.


    He stood up in a panic and immediately said, "go back to the palace, quick Tell the king about it


    Sir Raymond ran to the palace in a panic, while Li Jin was outside the palace at this time.


    In fact, the imperial palace is not inferior to the Imperial Palace, and even better than the Imperial Palace in some aspects, which can be traced back to their previous history.


    For a long time, the Theocracy of these countries was greater than the royal power, so the importance of the Holy See was far higher than that of the royal palace.


    This also led to the luxury of the palace far more than the palace.


    When Li Jin arrived at the palace, there were guards outside.


    So instead of going through the gate, he came to the top.


    The son is eating in it.


    He felt very hungry, especially being chased by Li Jin. He was even more hungry under high fear.


    But the good thing is that he can put his heart down now.


    Of course, he doesn''t think the royal family can block Li Jin, but he should be able to buy some time for him.


    Then, he will go further.


    Just at this time, suddenly it seemed like an earthquake, and the whole palace shook.


    The son immediately put down his food and looked around warily.


    Li Jin chased him from there. He was already familiar with the danger.


    Is there an earthquake?


    Impossible. Can we have an earthquake here?


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly felt something falling.


    He couldn''t help but look up and saw a huge thing falling from it.


    The son was shocked and immediately stepped away.


    That thing immediately hit the place where he sat, and it turned out to be the ceiling here.


    At the same time, a hole has been pierced here, and outside the hole, a person is floating in.


    "Li Jin!" Seeing the man coming, Shengzi was scared out of his wits and screamed. Almost subconsciously, he went to the door.


    Yes, facing Li Jin, he can only escape!

 Chapter 2295

    But he underestimated Li Jin and his ability.


    At the moment of his departure, Li Jin also moved sideways.


    A shadow appeared at the door, the body of the son quickly hit on the shadow.


    Bang!


    It was as if he had reached something hard, and the son was soon bounced back.


    Sheng Zi roared. This time, instead of going to the door again, he wanted to get out of the hole.


    It''s just that he''s just been snatched up, and his feet have been pulled.


    Bang!


    There was another loud noise, almost without any control, and the son was soon smashed to the ground.


    It''s very heavy. Sheng Zi''s bones hurt a little.


    He stood up suddenly and stepped back quickly.


    Li Jin is looking at him with a deep heart.


    "Li Jin, are you really not afraid of causing a war between the two countries?" Shengzi knew that the Holy See was useless to Li Jin. The last time he killed the whole Holy See, he was afraid. It would be ridiculous to move the holy see out again.


    So he can only rely on the royal family here and hope to put pressure on him.


    But when he saw Li Jin, he knew in his heart that it was mostly useless. If it was useful, he would not be here.


    "I don''t care about the war between the two countries!" Li Jin looked at him and said faintly, "but You, I will kill you


    "You Shengzi was so angry that his whole body was shaking, but he could do nothing.


    "I''ll tell you a secret. You let me live." Suddenly his eyes brightened and he said.


    "It depends on whether your secret is worth it or not."


    "Value!" The son said with great certainty, "you must want to know why those immortal bodies came down to earth? I guess you should be able to guess part of it, and that''s for you. But there''s another part that you absolutely don''t know. "


    Li Jin frowned. What did he not know?


    "If you promise to let me go, I''ll tell you..." Shengzi saw the confused color on Li Jin''s face, immediately patted his chest and said, "yes, as long as you promise to let me go, I will tell you all."


    "You are not qualified to negotiate with me..." Li Jin looked at him, his face even a little ironic, "in addition to speaking out, you have no other way to choose. Whether you can live or not depends on whether your news is worth it


    "You Shengzi looks at Li Jin angrily, but soon lowers his head.


    Yes, in front of Li Jin, he is not qualified to talk about conditions.


    "They came down to look for someone." Sheng Zi hesitated for a moment, and finally told the story. He had no choice. "It''s said that the man is very important. Originally They want you to find them, but now that you are out of their control and can''t count on it, they can only use this method to ask people to find them. "


    "Who are you looking for?" Li Jin asked again.


    "I don''t know!" Sheng Zi shook his head. "This is a secret matter. People like us have no right to know."


    Li Jin''s mind became more active. These guys even came down to the world to look for people, which shows that this thing is very important.


    But people Is there anyone more important than yourself?


    Li Jin doesn''t understand It''s impossible!


    After that, Shengzi looked at Li Jin nervously.


    Anyway, how important the news is that he is going to die.


    It''s not important, but it''s also important. After all, it made Li Jin understand what those people are going down to earth.


    "I can spare your life..." Li Jin finally said, "but, you will become a mortal."


    The son was shocked when he heard the words. If he was just a mortal, what was the meaning of his life.


    "Go to hell!" The son roared, he would rather put all his eggs in one basket than become a mortal.


    Shengzi had already started when he finished. He wanted to fight for a chance, even if it was very small.


    Li Jin at this time to grasp forward, the son is like a monkey, so let Li Jin seize the tail, can no longer move.


    Shengzi looks at Li Jin in horror because he knows what his destiny is next.


    "Leave me alone. I''ll tell you another secret. I''ll..."


    He thought quickly about the countermeasures, and finally came up with a method.


    Yes, he has a secret to tell.


    But it''s too late, or Li Jin thinks that what he said is just a delaying strategy.


    So at this moment, Li Jin has used his strength.


    Bang, Shengzi seems to be loaded with explosives, but he was blown up at this time.


    The whole person of Shengzi has been blown up and completely disappeared here.


    By the way, even the spirit is gone.And outside, the cardinal, they finally felt something was wrong and came in immediately.


    After seeing Li Jin, the Cardinal was shaking all over.


    Li Jin exudes a strong murderous spirit at this time, which makes him not be afraid.


    "I warned you..." Li Jin said slowly, "you holy see dare to do these messy things behind me. It seems that you really don''t want to live."


    The cardinal did not know how to answer Li Jin''s words.


    "If there is a next time, I will kill you again to your holy see without hesitation, and then I will make you pay the heaviest price." Then Li Jin turned and left.


    The cardinal breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Li Jin just killed the son.


    But the son


    The cardinal''s face was very ugly at the thought that the son was dead.


    Li Jin walked out of the palace with great strides. As soon as he went out, he saw Sir Raymond standing there, very respectful.


    "Mr. Li, our king is invited." Sir Raymond is not as arrogant as before. On the contrary, he is very polite.


    "No time." Li Jin gave a sneer.


    Sir Raymond was sweating profusely. Although he didn''t know what happened inside, Li Jin was so calm that he had solved the problem.


    "Mr. Li, don''t refuse. Our royal highness specially asked me to invite you. Please don''t be polite."


    Li Jin looked at him and thought about it before he said, "OK, I''ll go with you. But before that, I have to take a bath and change my clothes. "


    "We have..." Sir Raymond was relieved.


    "I''m not used to it!" Li Jin shook his head. Li Jin didn''t care about the royal family.


    "Yes Then we are waiting for Mr. Chen in the palace. Remember, it''s seven o''clock in the evening! " With that, sir Raymond said nothing more and immediately turned away.


    Li Jin''s face was expressionless and soon found a hotel.


    Originally, I wanted to take a bath, but as soon as I saw that I was like this, I immediately went to buy clothes.

 Chapter 2296

    After buying clothes and taking a bath, Li Jin had a rest.


    Soon after that, it was seven o''clock in the evening. After making preparations, Li Jin went to the palace.


    Outside the palace, there are many people around now.


    Moreover, many people went inside, and the palace guards did not stop them, so they let them in.


    Li Jin was not surprised. He followed him in.


    "It''s strange..." A voice with a local accent came from behind, "when will a Chinese be qualified to come here?"


    Li Jin looked back.


    In front of them came a couple, about forty or fifty years old.


    These two people are well-dressed and should be specially prepared for entering the palace.


    They didn''t use the language of the country, obviously speaking it to Li Jin on purpose.


    "Are you talking about me?" Li Jin asked.


    "Not you, but who?" The woman looked at Li Jin fiercely, looked him up and down, sneered and said, "I really clean myself up like a person, but can you come here? I tell you, it''s a royal palace. Only distinguished guests can come here. "


    "If you can come, why can''t I?" Li Jin asked again.


    "How can we be the same!" The woman jumped up as if she had been trampled on. "I''m from the Kingdom, but you''re not. I tell you, we were naturalized here as early as 20 years ago. We are from this country, but you are not Chinese. Don''t disgrace yourself here and tarnish our palace. "


    Li took a deep breath.


    "I warn you, we''ve been here for decades before we have such a chance. All the people who can be here are the most outstanding people in the kingdom. You''d better not mess around at the peak of our life. Get out at once, or I''ll have you thrown out later. "


    The woman warned.


    Li Jin did not speak and stood there.


    "What an idiot!" The man shook his head and followed the woman in quickly.


    Listening to their words, Li Jin suddenly felt a little disheartened.


    But at the same time, he felt particularly angry.


    So he stepped forward a few steps and crossed the gate.


    The couple obviously heard the footsteps and immediately looked back at Li Jin.


    "I''m not happy with what you just said..." Li Jin looked at them seriously, "I''m not happy, then you don''t want to be happy."


    "Oh, you still want to touch porcelain, don''t you?" The woman tut tut said, "guards, come here and blow him out for me!"


    As soon as the words came out, Li Jin''s hand was stuck in her throat, and she could not say a word any more.


    "What are you doing?" The man was stunned for a while, and then he got angry and wanted to fight Li Jin.


    Li Jin kicked him out, and then stepped into the palace.


    The guards of the palace soon found out something was wrong and moved forward one after another.


    But Li Jin''s speed is very fast, they are unable to catch up.


    Before long, they had arrived at the dinner hall.


    Now there are many people sitting in the hall. Many people are chatting there. At the same time, they also take this opportunity to get to know some people.


    Li Jin card with a woman so appear, immediately attracted their eyes.


    Before long, the guards had arrived, and immediately pointed the gun at Li Jin, "don''t move, put the people down, or we will shoot."


    Sir Raymond was sitting on it. According to the principle, he would not attend such a banquet, but this time the main character was Li Jin, so he also attended.


    Although he took part in it, he sat alone in a place where there were few people and looked at it with a lot of purity.


    When he saw Li Jin''s presence, sir Raymond''s excitement after drinking a little wine cooled down and stood up.


    "Don''t move!" Seeing that the guards all aimed their guns at Li Jin, he quickly roared, looked at Li Jin with a confused face and said, "Mr. Li, what do you mean?"


    Just at this time, king and queen Tillis had also come out, and was shocked to see this situation.


    They don''t know Li Jin, but they have guessed it by looking at Sir Raymond''s look.


    Bang!


    As soon as Li Jin loosened his hand, the woman fell down.


    "The king is in charge for me..." The woman coughed a few times, and her face turned red. But she didn''t care. She immediately knelt down to the king, "he This villain from China wants to kill me, and he asks the king to decide. "


    After hearing the woman''s words, all the people in the hall looked at Li Jin angrily.


    Tillis III looked at Li Jin blankly, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "You say I''m not qualified to come in?" Li Jin did not pay attention to other people, but looked at the woman and said.The woman sneered, of course you are not qualified.


    "What did you say?" Sir Raymond found out why Li Jin was so angry that he stuck people in. It turned out that this cheap woman had offended people.


    "Sir, I''m right. Our husband and wife worked hard here for decades to get this position, but this Chinese was born mean and didn''t make any contribution to us. Naturally, they can''t be qualified..."


    "Pa!" Sir Raymond reached out and slapped the woman.


    The woman stroked her face and looked incredulously at Sir Raymond.


    "You have no nationality since today." Tillis III also said, "I take back my nationality card."


    "Your Majesty..." The woman is confused.


    "You offended the wrong person..." Tillis III looked at Li Jin seriously, "this is our protagonist today, and my distinguished guest, Mr. Li Jin."


    What!


    As soon as the woman''s legs softened, she almost fell to the ground.


    This man is their most important guest But how!


    This time, everyone looked at Li Jin and didn''t know why.


    "I know what you mean by inviting me..." Li Jin said to the king, "I''m just afraid of Li Jin''s revenge. But I tell you, before I was very unhappy, now I am also unhappy, but I Li Jin is not so stingy. That''s all for you and me. And Don''t mess with me in the future. I don''t care what they do with you, but if you dare to deal with me with them, I''ll pinch you next time. "


    The king of a country was so scolded by Li Jin that they were all confused.


    But the point is that the king who was reprimanded didn''t even have a temper. Instead, he showed a flattering smile.


    "You don''t have to put away scum like this." Li Jin looked at the woman contemptuously, "also, you eat and drink well."


    Then Li Jin turned back.


    But for the couple, he would really like to have dinner here.


    But now he''s completely out of the mood.

 Chapter 2297

    In Meihe village, the Taoist priest of Dongshan sat there, facing a pool of ink, but he couldn''t leave.


    It''s too close!


    And he can''t measure what kind of impact it will have.


    The disciples seem to know that master is in a bad mood, so no one dares to disturb him.


    But after dinner, Taoist priest Dongshan''s face finally got better.


    He was busy collecting the ink, a large vat.


    Although I didn''t collect as much as I expected, these are enough.


    After doing this well, Taoist priest Dongshan finally waited for Li Jin.


    Li Jin came to baiyun temple almost after he came out of the palace.


    Baiyun East Road, sitting there.


    In the face of Li Jin''s visit, he seems very calm.


    "Give me an explanation..." Li Jin came up the stairs step by step.


    Dongshan Taoist priest stood at the door, looking at Li Jin who came up along the stone ladder. He couldn''t help sighing.


    Who would have thought that this young man It turns out that with his own strength, those people in the fairyland have nothing to do.


    If I hadn''t nailed my chess piece here, I might have no way to Li Jin now.


    "I don''t know who he is..." Taoist priest Dongshan looked at Li Jin and said sincerely, "if you hadn''t suddenly appeared, I wouldn''t have known that this man was a practitioner."


    "Really?" Li Jin finally went up and stood in front of him.


    Dongshan Taoist priest is not short, but he is a little short in front of Li Jin''s tall body.


    Moreover, in terms of momentum, let alone Li Jin''s momentum, standing there like a mountain.


    "Really Dongshan Taoist priest is still calm, "say, I have to thank you, but for your sudden appearance, I dare not imagine what will happen behind."


    At this time, Li Jin held out his hand.


    With a slap, Li Jin slapped him.


    Dongshan Taoist priest retreated several steps in a row and almost sat on the ground, not to mention how embarrassed he was.


    But he still forced himself to sit up.


    Although he knew it was not elegant, there was no way.


    "I really don''t know..." Dongshan Taoist priest looked at Li Jin, still so sincere.


    "You are not a practitioner..." Li Jin looks at him.


    He slapped it on purpose, not to vent his hatred, but to test it.


    In the realm of Li Jin, he can see through most people, but there are still some people he can''t see through.


    For example, Kong Shang.


    From any point of view, kongshang was just an ordinary person, without the atmosphere that a practitioner should have.


    Similarly, so is master Zhang.


    Is this Taoist priest of Dongshan in front of me the same?


    Li Jin shook his head. He was sure that this guy was not a practitioner.


    "I''m a Taoist who practices." Dongshan Taoist priest said angrily.


    Li Jin sat down again, sat at the door, wiped his face and said gently, "the man just now He''s dead. "


    Taoist priest Dongshan was shocked, but he calmed down immediately.


    Sure enough, Li Jin is dead I really won''t keep it.


    "You really have nothing to do with this?" Li Jin asked again.


    "Of course it doesn''t matter!" Dongshan Taoist replied, "if it had anything to do with me, I would not have been so calm to talk to you. I should have escaped long ago."


    Li Jin snorted.


    There was silence, and no one spoke.


    "I believe you for the moment..." Li Jinshen said in a voice, "but there''s a warning for you to remember. This is the first time I let you go, but it will also be the last time. If I find out that you have anything to do with them, then don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Taoist priest Dongshan said seriously, "don''t worry. If I really have something to do with them, I''ll kill you at that time."


    Li Jin stood up, patted his ass, turned and went down the mountain.


    Seeing Li Jin''s figure disappear, Taoist priest Dongshan didn''t move all the time. He just watched his back disappear slowly. At last, he was not in his eyes at all.


    I''ve finally escaped!


    Dongshan Taoist priest let out a breath, it is too dangerous!


    But he didn''t know. After going down the mountain, Li Jin looked up at the mountain and murmured, "I smell your breath. How can you be on it?"


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed up. He really put away the killing heart because he smelled a person''s breath.


    This man once drew a picture for him.


    Li Jin shook his head and went back to the villa.


    Dongshan Taoist priest sat there, looking at the sky all the time.Finally, he seems to have realized something, and soon he has turned back.


    He returned to the room, took a spoonful of the ink from the jar, and drank it.


    After drinking, he laughed again.


    The next day, the Taoist priest of Dongshan came down.


    At this time, it''s just dawn. Of course, Meihe village has been in operation for one day.


    Dongshan Taoist priest knocked on the door of a family.


    The door is brand new, and the house is brand new.


    The door creaked and opened, revealing the face of a middle-aged man.


    "Oh, Taoist, come down so early. What can I do for you?" Men are very polite.


    As Meihe village gets richer and richer, people will be more and more polite to these things.


    Especially when you don''t believe in more than one thing.


    Obviously, baiyun temple is like this.


    "Yes Taoist priest Dongshan said with a smile, "that''s right. I seem to have sold one of your paintings before, right? I think Can you give me the picture and I''ll add something more


    "Add something?" The middle-aged uncle was stunned for a moment, but he remembered the painting and immediately invited the Taoist priest of Dongshan in. Then he found the painting and put it on the table. He asked, "what is it?"


    "You see, the eyes are not painted!" Dongshan Taoist priest laughs.


    The middle-aged uncle patted his head, "yes, yes When I asked you why you didn''t have eyes, you said you didn''t have enough ability to draw... "


    "That''s right..." Looking at the East Mountain, it''s as if the smile is long enough So can I add it? "


    "Of course Uncle very polite, "you add here, I''ll make you tea."


    After all, they are not willing to go to the middle-aged master''s temple.


    It''s not easy to cook the water and make the tea. Just as I was about to serve it, I found that Taoist priest Dongshan had already got up and left the table.


    "Not a cup of tea?" Looking at Dongshan Taoist priest to leave here, the middle-aged uncle quickly took a cup of tea and asked.


    Taoist priest Dongshan shook his head. "No, I have to add eyes to all those paintings today..."

 Chapter 2298

    The middle-aged uncle said, if so, he is really busy. As far as he knows, there are many people in the village who have bought paintings. If we really add on like this, it is really busy.


    Dongshan Taoist priest said that he had already gone out, and soon went to the next one.


    The middle-aged uncle took a look at the painting and found that the characters with eyes were really alive.


    "It''s really like a fairy!" The middle-aged uncle looked surprised, especially when he looked at the characters inside.


    It''s said that what really matters is the eyes.


    In fact, people are also, some people can make people remember deeply just by one look.


    Before this painting was good, it was good, but it was bad for a year. Now this pair of eyes are painted, and he feels much better.


    But what puzzled the middle-aged uncle was that these eyes were not completely opened, but only opened a little, as if they were just waking up. Some people were reluctant to open their eyes.


    Rao is so, this has increased the effect of this picture dozens of times.


    The middle-aged uncle sighed, after all, he is still powerful. He really has such a skill when he becomes a master.


    In a museum, many experts are studying a newly excavated object.


    It''s big. It looks like crystal outside.


    From this point of view, it even looks like a crystal coffin.


    Of course, it doesn''t look like a coffin. It looks like a tree.


    "Strange..." Experts are very confused about this. They have never seen anything like this.


    "Can you go inside and see what it is?" Asked an old man.


    "I can''t see it!" Another young man shook his head. "I''ve tried. I can''t get through anything. It''s like chaos inside."


    "This thing appeared in Tiankeng. You know, it''s a Tiankeng that was smashed out many years ago. It''s absolutely unusual." The old man sighed, "we''ve brought it out this time. We have to study it carefully. Well, that''s all for today. Let''s have a look tomorrow. By the way, contact the top research institutes, I must study this thing well, otherwise I always feel insecure. "


    Other people are relieved. They are afraid that the professor will work overtime. Now it seems that the professor has figured it out.


    But that''s good. We don''t have to work overtime. We''ll deal with it tomorrow.


    Soon they all went out one by one.


    This thing is parked there. As soon as the light goes out, the crystal stone goes out.


    Slowly, the night grew heavier.


    At this time, the stone began to light up again.


    Light It is the most splendid place of this stone.


    Especially when it''s on, it''s colorful and looks very different.


    If the professor saw it, they would be absolutely surprised.


    But the most surprising thing was not only the light, because the sound came from the stone.


    Yes, it''s the sound.


    It''s very small at first. It sounds like ants walking.


    But slowly in the larger, not long has become very loud.


    Of course, the so-called loud is just compared with the previous, in general, it''s like something is breaking.


    Ha


    This kind of sound seems to have a sense of picture, and it can drag people into this situation very quickly.


    As the sound gets louder and louder, it''s easy to judge that the stone is cracked.


    The crack was small at first, but as time went on, the crack of this stone became bigger and bigger, and finally it directly covered the whole stone.


    At this time, the stone can''t bear it.


    Pop!


    When the stone couldn''t bear it, it finally burst.


    The stone, which was as hard as steel and could not penetrate any light, finally burst at this time.


    It''s just like a ripe watermelon, it explodes naturally.


    Everything is presented here, but there is no onlooker.


    If there were any bystanders, they would be absolutely frightened by the situation here.


    Because just after the explosion, there was a man sitting in the crystal stone.


    The man sat up naturally and then froze for a while.


    Instead of doing anything immediately, he sat there for a while.


    It seems that his action is a little stiff, as if he hasn''t done it for a long time.


    After sitting for about half an hour, he finally moved again.


    This time the movement looked smooth a lot, should be he has been familiar with some.


    He sat up and then stood on the ground.When he just stood on the ground, he was obviously a little afraid. Instead of putting down his feet directly, he tried several times with the sole of his feet, and only after confirmation did he really put down his feet.


    Poof!


    He finally put his foot on the ground and stood up.


    When he started to stand up, he seemed a little shaky, even a little unsteady, but soon he had balanced himself and stood still.


    It took several minutes for him to walk slowly.


    Well, it was a bit wobbly at the beginning, but after a few more steps, I found that it was a lot smoother.


    He raised his head and looked ahead, his eyes full of confusion.


    He felt that he had been sleeping for a long time, and that he had not been down for a long time.


    It''s just Why did you wake up?


    Who are you?


    Where are you going?


    He didn''t know any of these.


    He just felt What purpose did you come with.


    Meihe village!


    Yes, Meihe village.


    These three words appeared in his mind, without any reason, so naturally.


    It took him several minutes to realize that it should be a place name.


    Place names To Meihe village?


    He finally took another step, but this time he left directly.


    Outside, he saw the light outside.


    In a trance, he seems to have known each other before.


    He was a little dazed and a little strange.


    But I feel that I can''t stay here any longer. I have to go to Meihe village.


    So he quickly left here.


    It took him two days to get familiar with it. At the same time, he also knew the place called Meihe village, where he was going.


    It''s far away. It''s far away from here.


    He thought about it for a while and then decided to make money.


    But he can''t do anything. He can''t make so much money to go there.


    On that night, he was a little disappointed and wanted to leave this street and go to the street where he was sleeping.


    But at night, a woman took his hand.


    "Oh, it''s so beautiful!" This is a beautiful and fashionable woman. She exclaimed when she saw his face.

 Chapter 2299

    He looked at the woman, who reminded him of a special taste.


    But it''s been in his mind for a long time.


    "Handsome, do you want to play?" The beauty looked at him with a narrow face.


    From her famous brand, we can see that she should be a woman who has no worries about food and clothing. She not only has no worries about food and clothing, but also has good taste. In terms of these collocations, she can not only wear them with money, but also can match them.


    "Play What? " He was a little uncomfortable talking, just like a child who had just learned to speak, and his sentences were not natural.


    "What do you mean to play?" But this kind of sound has another flavor in the ears of beautiful women.


    It''s so late for us to play alone, but I can''t ask you what you are.


    "I I want to make money He shook his head and thought of his most important thing.


    Make money to Meihe village.


    "Is that it?" Beauty took out all her cash from her bag, not much, that is, thousands of yuan, and waved it in front of his eyes, "as long as you are willing to play with me, then all the money is yours. If you make me have a good time, then there''s more money to come


    "Good!" He agreed without thinking about it.


    "Come on, get in the car!" Beautiful woman a face is excited, "take you to a good place, let''s play slowly!"


    He got into the car in a daze.


    Beauty with him all the way running, soon into a hotel.


    After opening the room, the beauty changed into a very interesting dress.


    Of course, the so-called taste is only half hidden and half exposed.


    The beauty looked at him with a smile and sat down on him.


    "Handsome, what''s your name?"


    He raised his head and fell into meditation. Yes, they all have names. What''s their own name?


    He felt a little confused, and his head ached when he thought about it.


    He frowned, his face blank.


    Looking at him, the beauty giggled again, "Oh, I''m not willing to say But it doesn''t matter. I think you are good. Come on, have a good time with me. If you serve me well, I''ll give you more money today! "


    With that, the beauty has pushed him down.


    The next time, this room had a terrible thing.


    At first women are very excited, but to the back has been unable to hold on, legs are soft.


    But that guy is like a nobody. He can come again.


    She quickly picked up the phone and called her sisters. Her voice was a little hoarse, "quick Come to the hotel and find me. I found a talent in room 307 Ah, ah... "


    Soon, several women went in and never came out.


    There is a prelude to the harmony of life.


    Early the next morning, he finally got up.


    Looking back at it, I found that there were many women lying in it, all naked, and no one was dressed.


    When he opened his eyes, some women also opened their eyes, but she didn''t seem happy to open them. She was happy to continue to sleep here with her eyes closed.


    "The money is in my bag. Take whatever you like Leave a contact information, later We can play again. "


    He stood up, dressed, turned over each of their bags, and finally collected all the cash.


    In the process, he did not make any sound.


    After taking the money, he looked back at them.


    Then he laughed, pushed the door open and went out.


    Inside, all the women wake up. When he left, they were all talking feebly.


    It''s just how powerful he is. I''ve never seen him.


    He didn''t care about it any more. With the money, he came to the station.


    But without his ID card, he couldn''t even get in the car.


    So he took a taxi and asked if he would go to Meihe village.


    The driver gave him a white look, and scolded an idiot by the way. Who the hell is going to such a far place.


    He scratched his head and then went back to the hotel.


    Inside, the women still didn''t get up, and they didn''t wear any clothes, but they looked much better than before, and they had more strength to chat.


    They were all stunned to see him come in.


    "Lend me a car if you have one." He spoke.


    "You can''t borrow our car..." A woman shook her head and replied, "if I lent it to you, it would be miserable for our husband to know. But we can find you a car, of course, if we can make another appointment next time. ""Yes!" He agreed cleanly, "I just want the car."


    With their help, the car was soon finished.


    He took the key and immediately started the car.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t know the way. There''s navigation.


    But He doesn''t seem to know how to drive.


    It doesn''t matter!


    He got to know it.


    Before long, he was finally on his way.


    Even in order to make himself look normal, he is not going to take the high speed, but the small road.


    When he went to Meihe village, Taoist priest Dongshan was still there to draw eyes for every family.


    He took great pains and didn''t feel troublesome. As long as the paintings he sold, he had to find them from family to family, and then he went in and painted them.


    That energy I''m so serious that I don''t know how to do anything.


    No, it''s too much. He can''t finish it in one day.


    And after a busy day, he was all wet and tired.


    So in the evening, he went back to those people and finally left.


    When he arrived at Baiyunguan, he first drank three bowls of porridge, then ate two bowls of rice, which made him feel better.


    But even so, he felt tired and went to bed early.


    This abnormal behavior makes all the disciples in the temple confused. When is he so lazy?


    But in the early morning of the next day, he got up early again, put pen and ink on his back, and went down the mountain again.


    After a night''s rest, he looks much more energetic.


    He was much better in spirit and a little more smiling on his face.


    When he got down the mountain again, he soon began to work.


    He believed that as long as today''s work was over, he could paint all the eyes of those paintings.


    When the time comes, the mission will be finished.


    He relaxed at the thought.


    After being here for so long, he can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    His golden age depends on today''s achievement.


    Meihe village is still full of people, and no one cares about his eyes. It''s like before many big things, many people don''t pay attention to those small things.

 Chapter 2300

    Life is still like this, no one noticed these little things.


    Someone noticed it, and no one found anything wrong.


    For example, the next day, the middle-aged uncle got up early to worship God.


    The painting of Taoist priest Dongshan was also in the list. The flame of burning incense soon floated to the front of the painting.


    But it''s strange that the smoke in front of it began to reduce, as if something was sucking away the smoke.


    Of course, the middle-aged uncle didn''t feel anything wrong.


    He didn''t even go to see the difference in the painting. After he knelt down devoutly, he quickly went out.


    Inside, the man in the picture suddenly moved.


    He opened his mouth and sucked at the incense.


    He soon sucked away more than half of the curling incense.


    So he closed his mouth again, waiting for the incense to bloom again, and more than half of the incense was sucked into his stomach.


    When all the incense was sucked away by him, his eyes seemed to be open.


    Of course, none of this is known.


    On this day, a man driving alone came to the village.


    In the crowd, although he is also very conspicuous, but did not attract the attention of others.


    He first swam around here, and then he saw the prosperity here.


    Of course, he also heard the name of Li Jin, not only heard, but also repeatedly heard.


    So one day later, he knocked on the door of Li Jin''s family.


    At that moment, he seemed to think of a lot of things.


    Li Jin''s face released all his memories.


    Li Jin looked at the man and suddenly felt familiar.


    "You It''s the next me. " The man began to laugh, but with a smile he shed tears.


    Looking at this man, Li Jin just didn''t understand his action.


    "My name is Jiang Anzhi!" The man looked at Li Jin and introduced himself seriously.


    "What can I do for you?" Li Jin didn''t know this man. Although he felt familiar, he really didn''t know him.


    "Tell you a story." The man looked at him faintly.


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes and finally decided to invite him to the second floor.


    Two upstairs, two men sitting there.


    Jiang Anzhi looked at some of them, which made people feel a little distressed.


    "I think You should be luckier than me Jiang Anzhi spoke slowly, even there was a trace of envy on his face.


    Lucky?


    Li Jin shook his head quietly. "Luck is relative, but anyway I don''t even think I''m lucky. "


    Indeed, Li Jin has never considered himself a lucky man.


    "Let me tell you a story..." Jiang Anzhi said slowly, "before Once upon a time, there was a man who was chosen by God to do a great thing. Of course, before that, he didn''t know. Because those who want to ask him to do something are a group of immortals! At first, he didn''t want to, but later the immortals told him that if they helped them, they would become immortals in the future. Can be immortal What a temptation that is. So he agreed... "


    Li Jin felt a little familiar with this inexplicable person.


    This story It seems that only you can understand what you say to yourself.


    "He agreed and helped the immortals do a very big thing. Afterwards, he thought of becoming an immortal, but who knows that in the catastrophe, the person he liked died. He was very sad, so he told the immortal, as long as you can revive her, then I don''t want any immortal position. The immortals agreed to his request, and they really deprived him of his immortality. And He has imprisoned the soul of the person he likes. "


    "The story you tell, is it you?" Li Jin asked slowly.


    Jiang Anzhi laughed, but his face was a little pale.


    "So you are here to tell me such a story?" Li Jin is still on guard. For this man, he never gave up his guard from the first sight.


    He dare not let it go!


    "That''s right!" Jiang Anzhi looked at him, "in the dark, there seems to be a voice that wakes me up. He said Let me save someone, save my beloved. "


    "How long did you sleep?" Li Jin asked again.


    "I don''t know..." Jiang Anzhi shook his head. "I feel For a long time


    For a long time, Li Jin did not know, but Jiang Anzhi absolutely did not know.


    They just sat there.


    "Your choice Is that the choice I made? " Li Jin asked.


    Jiang Anzhi still shook his head, "I don''t know. I just feel that someone asked me to see you."


    Li Jin sighed, "you have met me.""Then it''s time for me to leave!" Jiang Anzhi stood up and said with a smile to Li Jin, "I''ll see you again after I save her."


    "Welcome Li Jin hardly considered it and said this to Jiang Anzhi.


    Jiang Anzhi left Li Jin''s villa and returned to his hotel.


    But Li Jin just looked there and saw him disappear.


    After lunch, Jiang Anzhi left the hotel and came to baiyun temple.


    In baiyun temple, a man is waiting for him on the thousand level stone ladder.


    The Taoist robes are flying, and the mountains are full of Taoism.


    Dongshan Taoist priest looked at Jiang Anzhi and finally showed a relieved smile on his face.


    "Are you looking for me?" Jiang Anzhi looked at Taoist priest Dongshan, "where''s my wife?"


    "Do me a favor..." Taoist priest Dongshan looked at him and said seriously, "you will see your wife soon."


    "Good!" Without any hesitation, Jiang Anzhi agreed.


    "Open my eyes." Dongshan Taoist priest said lightly, "I want here All become Buddhas


    Are all Buddhas?


    One of Jiang An''s faces was at a loss. He didn''t know what to do.


    But at this time, Dongshan Taoist priest picked up the bucket of water behind him and fell down.


    Hua, the ink all spilled on Jiang Anzhi''s body.


    Jiang An was so confused that he didn''t know what to do.


    The ink hit his head and soon flowed down the mountain.


    It''s like a stream. There''s nothing left. It''s all going down.


    Jiang Anzhi also began to shed some things, looking like blood, followed the ink down.


    Soon, the ink with blood took on a dark purple color.


    Jiang Anzhi looks at the Taoist priest of Dongshan.


    I could see that he was in pain, but he forbeared and asked hoarsely, "where''s my wife?"


    Dongshan Taoist priest faced Jiang Anzhi''s tragedy, but he didn''t have any sympathy. He put his hands behind him and gave a brilliant smile. "If you can hold on to the back, even if you can''t see your wife, you will see a brilliant scene. And this That''s the only reason you''re alive! "

 Chapter 2301

    One of Jiang An''s faces was at a loss. He didn''t know what had happened. Even he couldn''t understand this sentence.


    After his blood, the melted ink flowed down the stone stairs at this time, and soon reached the foot of the mountain.


    But it''s not over yet!


    These inks seem to have life. They know where they are going, so they keep flowing in that direction. Even when they pass through the loess, they will not seep to the ground.


    Although thin, but this stream has been flowing down.


    There were so many people at the foot of the mountain that no one noticed the stream.


    Everyone was talking and laughing there. Maybe they just felt there was water when they saw it. They didn''t have any other ideas.


    The ink was divided into thousands from top to bottom, and soon it had its own direction.


    They flow, and finally slowly flow to the ordinary home.


    Even if some places are high, they can still flow up.


    Through the threshold, the ink entered the house.


    There is also incense at home, and the paintings by Taoist priest Dongshan are hanging there smoking incense.


    At this point the ink came into the room, and then into the white wall.


    Without any hindrance, the ink went to the painting.


    Ink into the painting, and soon again in the vertical and horizontal between the pen and ink, as if to draw a character inside again.


    With the ink into the painting, you can see that the people in it seem to have a life, even can move.


    The people in this room had only half opened their eyes, but they opened their eyes completely at this time.


    He laughed and suddenly opened his hand, as if stretching.


    "Is it time?"


    He murmured to himself, then looked up.


    Above the gate of heaven, in some unknown place, there is an immortal galloping away.


    Tianmen guard will see, quickly let the immortal down.


    But as the immortal went down, he saw that there were countless immortals behind him, all laughing and going away.


    The gatekeeper has been confused. What are so many immortals doing?


    Down to earth?


    But What are you going to do? It''s impossible to fight Li Jin, who is born anti bony. Don''t you have a long memory of last time?


    His face was incomprehensible, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He could only watch them leave.


    At this time, Meihe village suddenly had a good gust of wind.


    The wind made those big trees clatter, looking like a typhoon.


    But this is not a coastal area, there can be no typhoon.


    A lot of people have already looked out and found it strange.


    This is too strange. This fire is very abnormal.


    When the wind blows, it even floats to other people''s houses. Even if the door of his house is locked, the wind can still get in.


    Those paintings on the wall have been raised one after another soon. With the movement of the paintings, we can see that the people in the paintings have come out of the paintings so calmly.


    One, two


    At this time, all the paintings painted by Taoist priest Dongshan came out.


    No, they should not be people, but gods.


    These people are all immortal, or holding a brush, or holding a sword.


    One by one, the dust is incomparable, like a fairy in the cloud.


    With their appearance, the whole Meihe village seems to have been in a fog, and those ordinary people soon feel sleepy.


    This drowsiness drives them to put down what they are doing, quickly find a suitable place to sleep, and then start to sleep.


    There is no exception. All the ordinary people are asleep.


    But this is Taohua town.


    Here, it''s like a dead city. Everyone has entered the dead city. There is no exception.


    Li Jin had already felt something wrong when this gust of wind started. His intuition was more accurate than others. This wind made him feel particularly threatening, so he stood up very early.


    Standing up, he looked into the village.


    Shishanniang, the rich man and Yu Shidu all rushed over.


    That is, even the black Xuan has appeared, it is flying restlessly in the air, as if it is on guard against something.


    "What''s the matter?" When the rich man came to the sky, he asked Li Jin in a deep voice.


    The whole village has entered a state of deep sleep, and they are not afraid that the people below will know that they are flying in the air.


    "I don''t know!" Shi Shanniang was puzzled. "It''s just the feeling It''s dangerous


    Yes, this feeling makes them very uncomfortable, as if they are in extreme danger, and surrounded by enemies, so they have to come out to defend.


    Li Jin looked around sullenly, and then he saw a trace of air.This kind of Qi is hard to explain, not even to see, but to feel.


    Li Jin felt it.


    When he looked at it with extreme eyes, he found that there really seemed to be something forming over there.


    As soon as the wind passed, the air became more obvious.


    And Li Jin can also feel more powerful, it is the momentum of the gas.


    Li Jin felt a little shocked. This powerful atmosphere made him feel a little frightened. This


    In all directions, the air soon surrounded the place.


    Then, it seemed that an invincible momentum spread here.


    "Ha ha..."


    The door was wide open, but someone came out of the house.


    With a sword on his back, he stepped forward and his clothes were floating. In an instant, he was in the sight of several of them.


    "I''ll come to Wuqu Xingjun!"


    "I''ll break the army and star king will come!"


    "Meng junzhang


    ¡­¡­


    Countless words came out of their mouths, and every word was agitated and powerful.


    Even if Li Jin didn''t know much about immortals, he already knew their titles. These immortals came down to earth!


    "How could it be?" The rich man looked at these immortals in horror and didn''t believe them.


    These immortals are going to fall into the world, but how can they go down so smoothly.


    The rich man doesn''t believe it. He can''t believe it!


    It is clear that all these people are going to fall, but why are they still so energetic.


    Li Jin grasped the knife in his hand, and he didn''t believe it. But looking at the gathering of more and more immortals, he knew he wasn''t wrong, and he wasn''t in a dream.


    These gods Really down to earth!


    In this village, besides Li Jin and others, there are still others who are not asleep. Kong Shang is one of them.


    He sat in the house and didn''t go out to look. Although he didn''t look, he could clearly feel the arrival of these immortals.


    "Big hand!" Even Kong Shang couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s really a big deal to invite so many immortals down the mountain. It''s just There are so many immortals coming down to earth. I don''t know how many of them can go back alive! "

 Chapter 2302

    Immortals come down to earth and gather in Meihe village.


    Li Jin stood in the middle, watching them slowly come out of the painting.


    They exist in history, folklore or oral transmission.


    But look into your heart and ask, these people have never lived in their hearts.


    This time it''s true Standing in front of them so vividly, even Li Jin was at a loss.


    Look, these are gods!


    "Good!" Looking at such a spectacular scene, the Taoist priest of Dongshan in baiyun temple is about to die of laughter.


    His face had never been so smooth.


    Look, this is my big hand.


    Only my Dongshan pen can draw such a good immortal.


    Only my pen can invite these immortals down!


    They all changed their faces, because they felt the fighting power of these immortals, and they didn''t fall.


    This is a terrible thing!


    The immortal goes down to earth, unexpectedly does not fall the boundary, this is how to achieve!


    In other words, these people must be Mahayana at least!


    "Good!" The rich man laughed. Although he changed his face, he was open-minded. "Before, I always said if Ren Chonglou was brain sick, what would you do if he had nothing to do. At that time, I couldn''t figure it out. Now it seems that as he said, you will come down whether you are provoked or not, so Ren Chonglou is right. But I''m a coward. I didn''t dare to do such a big thing with him before. It doesn''t matter if he''s alone, but I''m different. I have children, women, wives and concubines. How can I be just like him. But now think about it I still have some regrets. I should go to the gate of heaven with him and beat all of you guys and call them grandfather. "


    When the rich man said this, his face was very serious, as if he was saying something very serious.


    But I can''t tell from his words.


    There are dozens of immortals standing in the sky.


    There are immortals sitting on the huge sword, drinking with their heads up.


    There are immortals standing on the gourd, looking down on the world.


    There are immortals carrying double axes, just like the five mountains.


    There is a fairy holding a whip, floating like a white cloud.


    ¡­¡­


    If the ordinary people in the village don''t wake up, they will definitely kneel down to them.


    These immortals who could or could not say their names came here. According to the old saying, this should be regarded as auspicious.


    But Li Jin, who was among them, had no such idea at all. On the contrary, his face was as heavy as water.


    There is absolutely nothing good about these immortals coming down to earth.


    He could vaguely feel that in the view of white clouds on the mountain, he seemed to be involved here.


    But now is not the time to settle accounts with Taoist priest Dongshan. Now is the time to think about how to send away these plague gods.


    Not to send them to heaven, but to the West.


    In this matter, Li Jin has always been very resolute, how many such people in front of him have been sent to the west by him.


    "Li Jin, don''t you kneel down when you see me and other immortals?" An immortal came forward and asked Li Jin.


    "Kneel down?" Li Jin SA ran a smile, "how can you, how can I kneel down Li Jin?"


    "Oh The immortal just laughed, "since you don''t kneel, what''s the use of keeping you? I think you should die. "


    When the immortal finished, he waved his sleeve.


    Then he saw the net like, immediately there was a dark sky toward Li Jin cover down, seems to be about to hide Li Jin in it.


    Li Jin just flicked and clapped.


    Bang, the immortal sleeves have been photographed by Li Jin, and the sky is bright again.


    But just as his sleeves were swinging open, he found that there was a sword coming from the sky and stabbing Li Jin''s neck.


    Fast as lightning!


    Li Jin just lowered his body, and the light of the sword passed over his face.


    Li Jin bounced up again, but in an instant he had already caught up with Jianguang.


    The immortal with double axes snorted coldly, "do you really think that there is no one in my fairyland? Kill me three times, damn it


    With that, the double axes on his back had been swept out, and he was in front of Li Jin in an instant.


    The two axes are big and look like a huge mountain.


    But it wasn''t until in front of Li Jin that it was still growing.


    The axe immediately pressed Li Jin, as if to press him down.


    Such a resistance, Li Jin''s castration immediately slowed down.


    However, Li Jin was not worried. He waved his hand and patted his sleeve on the ax.


    With a slap, the axe was tilted by Li Jin, and soon it was pressed down to the side.


    "Take my sword!" The immortal, who was drinking and sitting on the sword, immediately laughed, "this sword, I once killed the big demons in the demon world in the Great Wall, see if you can stop me!"The sword was as fast as lightning, and it came to Li Jin in an instant.


    Besides, it seems that there are tens of thousands of swords.


    If Li Jin were an ordinary man, he would have been heartbroken by this time.


    It''s just that he is Li Jin after all, and he has already entered Zhenwu.


    Facing these swords, Li Jin even closed his eyes, and then slowly grabbed forward.


    The sword was as fast as lightning, and there was a sword fairy sitting on it. At this time, Li Jin caught it.


    It''s coming too fast. Even if Li Jin catches it, it''s still shaking. It looks like he''s going to get rid of it.


    But Li Jin grasped it too tightly, even if it seemed that he wanted to get rid of it, but he didn''t get rid of it after all.


    Li Jin just stood looking at the Sword Fairy and said slowly, "how about the big demon? How about Li Jin? "


    "Bold!" The sword immortal never thought that Li Jin could hold his sword at this moment. He was surprised and angry.


    But at this time, Li Jin''s hand trembled, and he saw that the sword had turned red in an instant.


    Li Jin rose from the sky and suddenly hit the sword.


    With a bang, the sword instantly flew out again.


    And the immortal on the sword had already vomited blood at this time, and instantly swept out of the space outside the village.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    "I dare to hurt people in the fairyland, damn it!"


    ¡­¡­


    The immortals looked at Li Jin with high morale.


    "I''ll try!" The rich man laughed and immediately came to Li Jin''s side. "I haven''t beaten immortals so much. Let me fight this one."


    "I''ll come, too!" Yu Shidu also stood beside Li Jin, "I also want to try."


    Shishanniang didn''t stand up, she just came to the mountain.


    Heixuan didn''t stand up either. He went to the middle of the river.


    The mountain god and the water god have their own advantages.


    In the past, against those who are far less powerful than these immortals, they can give up their advantages, but not now.


    To deal with them, we must try our best to use our own abilities.

 Chapter 2303

    Where Li Jin couldn''t see it, Wang Qi upstairs on the mountain.


    Meng green yarn green clothes flying, standing on the roof has been watching, and then Huoran downstairs.


    White Chen looking at still a body white clothes, just compare before, he already old many.


    Wang Qi downstairs, full of aristocratic families on the mountain, scattered in the wild.


    "What is a practitioner?" Meng lvsha stood there. Although she was no longer on the top floor, she was still in a corner of the high-rise building. "I''ve seen a loser before. I knew how to study all day, and I didn''t know when my wife was abducted. He had been reading until one day when he suddenly became enlightened, so he went back to that place and beat the man to pieces. And I''ve met another man who came from the foot of the mountain and never knew how to be afraid. His belief is to surpass all the time. As long as I''m not satisfied, I''ll wave this knife. "


    "And now, the man in front is dead. And the man behind is now dealing with a fairy like an ant at the foot of the mountain. Let me ask you, is such a person a practitioner? "


    "Of course Bai Chen answers behind her.


    "If they are, what are we?" Meng lvsha drinks a lot of wine, which shows that the young men below are fascinated. Meng lvsha is the goddess in the hearts of these young people. I never thought that Meng lvsha would drink so freely.


    "We are enjoying the peace that others have given us, but we expect to occupy the interests of others forever. How did our peace come from? It was Ren Chonglou who fought with two fists! It was Li Jin who killed the blood queen and the wing emperor with a knife. They are real practitioners. What are we! We are a group of cowards. We can only talk about it here. We don''t even have the courage to wield our swords at those high-ranking immortals! "


    There was silence below.


    "Dare not make a sound?" Meng lvsha chuckled, "one by one before, they were still crying there, saying how talented they were. There are also many aristocratic families shouting there, saying that they are the greatest meritorious officials when fighting back with the survivors. Then I want to ask you, now this situation, do you dare to come out and fight with the immortals? Can you stand up to the sky and the ground like Li Jin? "


    Meng lvsha suddenly took another big drink until she finished the jar of wine.


    With a bang, she broke the empty jar and threw it on the ground.


    Then she wiped her mouth and yelled at them, "dare you!"


    "My Ye family dare!" Ye shantan stood up with a smile, "they dare not, I dare!"


    "I dare!"


    "I dare!"


    ¡­¡­


    As ye shantan stood up, many people followed him.


    Especially those young people, they have heard about it vaguely. It seems that Meng lvsha has an unclear relationship with Li Jin.


    Now listening to Meng lvsha''s praise of Li Jin, some young people can''t stand it.


    Li Jin is very powerful, isn''t he? So am I.


    Although I may not be able to win him in terms of strength, I can''t lose to him in terms of courage.


    These people stood up one after another and said aloud that they could.


    "Good!" Meng lvsha looked at them, pointed to a certain direction and said in a loud voice, "since you dare, you will fight like a man. Fight them on the ground, fight them in the air. Fight them with a knife, fight them with a sword If not, fight them with your fists. If you''re a man, live like a man. I''m afraid to die. Meng lvsha will give you a thumbs up and call you a man with backbone! "


    With that, Meng lvsha''s figure flashed away, "isn''t that death? My menglvsha is right in front of you. If you want to die, my menglvsha will be the first to die. "


    Meng green yarn in front of them, and then disappeared.


    These are all rising stars. Many of them have even participated in the war against the bereaved families. Their fighting power is better than that of the previous group. After all, they are people who have experienced the war.


    At this time, they got up one after another and followed Meng lvsha.


    Bai Chen stood there, looking at the way they left. He suddenly laughed, and then cried, "master After you, someone finally dares to hit those smelly immortals in the face. "


    Bai Chen is crying.


    He still remembers that at some time, the master seldom said something to himself, at least that was intimate words.


    He remembers very well that the master is very lonely.


    He stood at the window and looked down at it. He said with a smile, "I hope that one day, everyone can open the gate of heaven. I hope that one day, everyone can carry immortals. I hope that one day, everyone can kill immortals! "


    Chopping immortals may be out of reach, but at least, now Bai Chen looks at these people, they at least have the spirit of challenging immortals.


    That''s the key.


    Can have this spirit on the line, one day, there may be a person like Ren Chonglou.That''s enough!


    The battle over Meihe village had just begun when the monks on the mountain swept down the mountain like locusts.


    Li Jin has already dealt with ten immortals.


    Except for the sword fairy who was thrown out by him, other people just gave him a taste.


    It can be said that these are temptations.


    It may not be that serious for Li Jin, but it''s different for the other three.


    But soon Zhao Chenzhou joined in to fight against them.


    "Before, there were still some buildings that didn''t quite serve the mission..." After flying an immortal, the rich man shook his head with a bitter smile, "I always think why he is the best in the world, I should be, too. But now it seems that I''m not as good as him. As far as this ability is concerned, I''m not as good as him. "


    Zhao Chenzhou said with a smile, "you still have a chance."


    "Yes The rich man immediately beamed again, "I still have a chance!"


    Ah word finish, Li Jin has once again with a fairy hand.


    It''s just that this time is far from as simple as the previous trial, and even both sides have begun to use killing tactics.


    Li Jin drags a knife and looks at him.


    The immortal also held the axe and stared at him.


    "I don''t like your pair of axes..." Li Jin light mouth, "looks really silly, like an idiot."


    The back axe fairy sneered. Although he knew that Li Jin was deliberately irritating himself, he still wanted to be angry.


    This guy is so hateful that he dares to mock himself like this.


    Does he really think that immortals are so easy to provoke!


    He waved the axe angrily, and at the same time, it also drove the aura between heaven and earth, as if forming a gathering force and plundering toward Li Jin.


    Li Jin looked at it and moved forward slowly.


    Although he is still in the air like that.

 Chapter 2304

    Li Jin drags his sword and goes to the people in front of him.


    "To die!" The immortal with axe sneered. Do you really think we immortals are not your opponents?


    If you hadn''t found a way to come down before, you would have killed several of us in fairyland.


    Now we all have to finish the whole thing. We''re not going to fall at all. What do you do!


    It was as if the axe had fallen from the sky. Just as Li Jin was dragging his knife, it was falling from the top, and the position was extremely accurate. It was about to fall on Li Jin''s neck, as if to break his head.


    Originally, Li Jin should speed up his progress, because only in this way can he get rid of the axe, but Li Jin did not move forward, instead, he stood there.


    The knife had been put on the shoulder inadvertently, and it happened to block the ax.


    This axe weighs more than a thousand jin, but it is not worth mentioning on Li Jin''s shoulder.


    "You give me an axe, I give you a knife!" Li Jin shook his hand, and the ax had fallen down.


    The immortal with axe''s face was gloomy. It was really unexpected that the other side could dissolve himself so easily. It''s said that Li Jin''s fighting power is unparalleled, but what about that?


    How powerful can a mountain dweller be, not even a mountain dweller?


    The reason why the fairyland can''t kill you before is that we are influenced by the way of heaven and go down to the earth.


    If you really want to compete with us, ten thousand Li Jin are not worthy!


    But at this time, Li Jin had already raised his knife and waved it fiercely.


    At this time, the axe holding immortal put down another axe to block Li Jin''s attack.


    But it was not until Li Jin''s knife touched the axe that he found something wrong. He had no ability to block Li Jin''s blow.


    A huge force came in and he flew out quickly.


    It''s far more than that. Li Jin''s strength is like a huge wave. At the beginning, the wave was very strong, but I didn''t expect that there would be more fierce waves behind.


    This force was divided into five parts by Li Jin, and a total of five times impacted on him.


    At the beginning, the axe fairy was OK. He felt it was hard to stop. But when he got to the back, he felt the earth shaking power and attacked him directly.


    He couldn''t hold on any longer. Wow, he even stepped back more than ten steps, and finally spat out blood.


    He opened his eyes wide and looked up at Li Jin.


    But Li Jin is no longer in his sight.


    He was shocked to look at other places, and then he found that Li Jin was in front of him.


    He raised his knife and gave him a cool smile. "You''ll be the first of them to die in my hands."


    With that, Li Jin''s knife had been waved down and his head had been cut off.


    Fairy blood splashed around, and the spirit rose up at this time, with great fear.


    Even though there are so many people here, he still doesn''t feel safe anywhere, so he wants to get closer to the gate of heaven so that he can be safe.


    But Li Jin won''t give him a chance at all.


    Li Jin rose from the sky, his hands still burning with fire.


    "Stop him!" Other immortals saw the plight of the axe holding immortal. Although everyone was not so friendly in the fairyland, and even some people might have some contradictions, at this time they all targeted Li Jin.


    But Li Jin''s speed is much faster than them, or Li Jin had expected that they would be blocked, so before they moved, Li Jin had already flown up.


    He ascended to heaven and came after the spirit.


    The spirit had already felt the strong breath of Li Jin. He could not help roaring and trembling all over his body, "Li Jin, if you dare to kill me, I will kill your whole village today!"


    Li Jin''s face is expressionless, "so, you should die!"


    Said Li Jin has come forward, palm suddenly shot out.


    The true fire of samadhi in his hand has reached the spirit at this time.


    The spirit couldn''t help burning samadhi''s real fire any longer, and soon heard the axe holding immortal make a terrible cry, which seemed to be a scream, but there was a sound of begging for mercy in the scream.


    This kind of voice hears below those immortals one by one the eyes Yi wants to crack, but hears the rich family male they but roar to applaud.


    The scream lasted almost a second or two, and then disappeared completely.


    The so-called "Immortality" is still lost in Li Jin''s hands.


    The immortals gathered around Li Jin.


    They were so angry that they seemed to ask Li Jin for a big debt.


    A sword came from the East and stabbed Li Jin.


    After seeing this sword, other immortals soon separated to both sides.


    A swordsman came from the East.


    "Sword king!" After seeing this man, all the immortals saluted him respectfully.When the man arrived here, his eyes were fixed on Li Jin.


    "I heard you killed iron sword?" Jianjun said to Li Jin Senran.


    "You''re talking about the iron sword immortal, aren''t you..." Li Jin said lightly, "yes, I killed it."


    "Very good!" Mole Jun Zongheng dare to kill a group of martial brothers, even before I dare to take a breath of the Great Wall


    "Mole ant?" Li Jin looked at him, biting his teeth, "if we are mole ants, what are you? Even if I''m a mole ant, but I want to kill you, it''s still just a matter of turning hands. "


    "Very good!" Jianjun looked at him and nodded, "I appreciate your courage. But since you don''t know what to do, you have to make trouble with our fairyland. Then I want you to know how difficult our fairyland is! "


    With that, the king of Tongtian sword stretched out his hand and saw a sword flying over again.


    When his head was split, Li Jin was enveloped by a sword light.


    The others are looking at Jianjun, inexplicably excited.


    This is the sword king who is famous in the Great Wall. Unexpectedly, he also came down.


    It seems that this time Li Jin is really going to be completely hanged, which has attracted so many people.


    Think of here, other immortals have been excited.


    They just want to see how Li Jin died and how he died in their hands.


    Li Jin did not die, even if the other side is a great man across the Great Wall, but so what?


    This sword seems very fierce, but in fact it is still more fierce.


    So when Li Jin looked at the sword, he didn''t move and stood very straight.


    When the sword came to its end, Li Jin moved his position slightly.


    It''s strange to say that it''s so fierce, but Li Jin just let it go.


    Tong Tian Xian Jun sighed in his heart. It seems that he could not let Li Jin take the bait.


    If he dodges, there will be countless changes in this sword, which will certainly make Li Jin in a hurry. However, Li Jin obviously saw through his move, so he was not prepared to make a big move at all. He just let it go when it was approaching.

 Chapter 2305

    Although Li Jin''s movement is extremely hidden, there are all the experts here, and every bit is in their eyes.


    Tongtian Jianjun is powerful, but Li Jin''s observation is obviously better. Even so, he still can''t take advantage of it.


    However, the king of Tongtian sword didn''t seem to have any accident. "The next sword will be my real one."


    The king of Tongtian sword stood there, "since you can kill the iron sword, I hope you can stop it. If you can''t stop it, you''ll be damned! "


    With that, the king of Tongtian sword came to the West in an instant.


    Even if he was so powerful, he didn''t have to rely on those fancy things. He went straight to the throat with a sword.


    Li Jin looked at the sword in his eyes is just a sword, and then turned into countless swords.


    In the end, it directly melted into a sword.


    However, the sword at this time is far from the ordinary sword before, but as huge as a mountain.


    The huge sword made other immortals feel suffocated.


    It''s so strong!


    These Immortals'' faces changed slightly. They really deserve to be the swordsmen who killed all sides in the Great Wall. The momentum of this sword is far beyond that of ordinary immortals.


    Li Jinwei twisted his head. Although the sword was very powerful in his eyes, he still didn''t seem to be ready to start.


    Of course, it''s just the surface.


    In fact, Li Jin''s hands are already accumulating power, and it seems that he is just about to accumulate a surge of invincible power before he can make a move.


    "Go The king of Tongtian sword roared, and the sword burst out like an arrow and went straight into Li Jin.


    This is faster It''s going to the top!


    Li Jin stood there, his hand finally lifted up.


    The knife is in front of him.


    This knife is called chopping the sky!


    Li Jin breathed a breath. When the sword came, he moved forward.


    The sword was exactly on top of the sword. Although the sword looked very big, it seemed to show its original shape quickly in front of the sword.


    Li Jin immediately stepped back a few hundred steps, and even looked at the boundary of Meihe village.


    But he just straightened up, then stood up again and swept to the front.


    "I have a knife, you try it!" As if nothing had happened to Li Jin, suddenly the knife in his hand had been waved, and he cut down on the head of Tongtian Jianjun.


    This knife, I want to kill you Tongtian Jianjun!


    "Formation!" Tongtian Jianjun''s face changed slightly. He saw the breath of death on this knife.


    At the beginning, he disdained Li Jin''s strength. He was just a puppet chosen by them. How powerful could he be?


    Even though the iron sword died in his hands, the king of Tongtian sword still thought it was just like this.


    Until just now that sword Li Jin unexpectedly hard to catch, Tong Tian Jian Jun this just face up to Li Jin.


    This young man is really unusual. At least he can catch his own sword.


    To be able to take this sword has shown that his strength is very strong.


    So in the face of Li Jin at this time, he is ready to fight.


    This is their magic weapon in fairyland.


    Let you Li Jin pass the world again, but in the face of my immortal array, see how you can go out!


    All the immortals were swept away at this time and no longer went to the middle.


    At the same time, we are divided into two circles, one big and the other small, keeping a distance.


    And in between, it felt like something was pulling them.


    At the same time, a force that Li Jin had never felt came down from above, which made Li Jin bow his head.


    Li Jin''s face suddenly turned red and looked as if he had some difficulty.


    "Hold the line!" The king of Tongtian sword gave a big drink at this time.


    I saw everyone step down.


    This seems to be an ordinary step, but it makes Li Jin feel heavy on his shoulders.


    His face was red again, and his legs were shaking.


    "No!" The rich man saw the clue at a glance, "he has been trapped in the array. Let''s go forward and disturb their array, otherwise he won''t be able to support for long."


    The rich man''s mouth was shaking when he said this. There were too many people on the other side. How could he fight such a few people?


    But if Li Jin is trapped to death by this array, they will have to be slaughtered.


    As soon as I bite my teeth, the rich man has gone out first.


    Just as I went out, I saw that two immortals on the outside shot at the same time and blasted at the rich man.


    The rich man took it hard and flew out in an instant.After all, he is not Ren Chonglou, let alone seriously injured.


    Zhao Chenzhou hugged him and put him down, "you have a rest here, I''ll go!"


    Just just finish saying this words, just discover that the stone mountain Niang has already rushed to the top at this time.


    Holding a huge mountain in her hands, she threw it on the array.


    Boom!


    The mountain is so huge that it can be said that the whole village is buried here, but when the mountain is dropped, it just makes a loud noise, and then disappears completely.


    "Roar!" Black Xuan burst up from the river, suddenly had reached the sky, mouth spouted a continuous river.


    The river water shoots in the array, but it is quickly rebounded back.


    Black Xuan see no effect, and is angry, suddenly tail a swing, toward those gods swept past.


    But the two immortals shot again, at the same time, they resisted the dragon''s tail of heixuan, and then threw it hard.


    Black Xuan roared, and in an instant he had already flown more than ten miles.


    "Li Jin, go to hell!" The king of Tongtian sword looks at Li Jin who has been trapped by their array and smiles, "if you can reincarnate in the future, let''s see what kind of world we create for you!"


    Li Jin red eyes, this is the first time he felt powerless.


    Even though he has entered Zhenwu, he feels powerless in this battle.


    And even if he can break out, how can he kill so many immortals?


    "To kill him, kill me first!" At this time, another voice sounded, as if it came from the sky, and suddenly exploded here.


    A green dress suddenly seemed to come from the sky, and it came to them in an instant.


    Almost without any hesitation, the man had reached them.


    A sword stabs down from above and is heading for the head of Tongtian Jianjun.


    "To die!" The king of Tongtian sword is furious. He is the king of sword and a master of using sword.


    But the woman in green dared to use a sword in front of her and wanted to stab herself to death.


    Of course, the king of Tongtian sword is angry.


    Angry, his hand toward the sky a grasp, toward the green clothes to grasp the past.


    But green clothes at this time a jilt, unexpectedly dodged him this to catch.


    Then he saw the green clothes suddenly fall down, the body and sword fused into one, and instantly he reached a line that ordinary people could not see.


    The thread was like a crack, which burst immediately after being hit by the sword.

 Chapter 2306

    The array is beginning to get disorganized.


    Li Jin is the one who feels strongly because he is in the middle of the array. He can see all the changes of the array clearly.


    This is a great opportunity!


    Suddenly, he shook his strength. He had been accumulating strength just now, and now he finally found a place to vent.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Li Jin finally opened the gap, and then saw Li Jin fly out of it.


    This array is finally broken!


    But at this time, the green clothes had already gone out. At the same time, several immortals chased her and killed her.


    She suddenly turned back, and there was blood in the corner of her mouth, but she laughed when she saw Li Jin break out of the array.


    Look, although I''m not the one you like, I''m the only one who can deal with these thousand year old king 80000 year old turtles with you.


    Just thinking, a palm has been patted in the past, is patting on her shoulder.


    Meng lvsha Whoa, just like a kite with broken line, immediately flew out, fell to the ground and smashed into the ground.


    "Save her for me!" Li Jin roared.


    Shishanniang disappeared in an instant. Meanwhile, Meng lvsha, who had no idea of life and death on the ground, also disappeared.


    "If you want to kill me Li Jin, you have to ask me about the knife in my hand!"


    Li Jinmu is ready to crack. At this time, his whole body is full of killing intention. He can''t stop it, and he doesn''t want to stop it.


    Feeling the danger of killing, some of the gods who were close to him retreated one after another.


    But it was too late. Li Jin cut the two immortals in a moment, just like a river of swords.


    The spirits of the two immortals got out of their bodies and wanted to escape.


    But Li Jin wanted them to go up in smoke, so the next moment had come to them, and they caught their spirits in their hands and burned them up.


    "Kill him!"


    "Bold!"


    "Ignorant mortals, dare to kill the people in my fairyland!"


    ¡­¡­


    The immortals were furious when they saw Li Jin, and they had already scolded all the words they could.


    But Li Jin is not afraid of scolding.


    When did he not get scolded when he grew up?


    If you can really scold the dead, then Li Jin has already died. I don''t know how many times.


    But Li Jin didn''t die because he knew to scold No one can die!


    He didn''t say much. His eyes were red.


    Now he is really killing red eyes.


    Suddenly, he was behind the king of Tongtian sword, and he put his hand on his head.


    The king of Tongtian sword was so scared that he wanted to fall.


    But Li Jin''s hand seemed to have magnetic force, which made him unable to fall.


    I Fuxian top, hair It''s killing you!


    A great power burst out from his hands. The head of Tongtian Jianjun couldn''t bear such a great power, so it burst out in an instant.


    However, the king of Tongtian sword is very clever. Before his head explodes, he is out of his mind.


    "You''re not coming down yet!" Tongtian Jianjun stands on the top, now he has become a group of spirits, but he roars to the top.


    Then I saw three immortals coming down from the gate of heaven.


    They are all tall and romantic.


    The three men stood in front of Li Jin with a faint smile.


    "My name is Dongyue Xianjun."


    "I am Zhenwu Xianjun."


    "I am the Immortal King of broken mountain!"


    The three immortals stood beside Li Jin and surrounded him.


    "They came down to earth, so we can not go down to earth. Li Jin, I''ll give you one last chance. If you cooperate with us at this time, we can still consider letting you go. But... "


    Dongyue Xianjun looked at Li Jin calmly.


    "What else can I do?" Li Jin looked at him, "what about Xianjun? I''ll kill Li Jin as well. "


    "In terms of fighting alone, you can really kill any of the three of us..." Zhenwu Xianjun smile, "but we three together, you absolutely can''t live."


    "If you can''t live, you can''t live..." Li Jin looked at him and said faintly, "it''s good enough for me to live such a natural and unrestrained life."


    "You''re dead. What about your village?" Po Shan Xian Jun sneered, "as soon as you die, this village will soon be broken by us. No one here will be spared."


    "Life and death depend on yourself..." Li Jin lightly said, "their lives are not in my decision, but your lives are."


    "Ignorant and fearless..." Zhenwu fairy Jun light smile, "in this case, then we will complete you. Anyway, dead your although not as useful as alive, but it will not let us waste so much effort. Today, I will send you to die, so that you can know that our fairyland is not nobody, but nobody wants to fight with you! "As soon as the voice fell, Zhenwu Xianjun had already started.


    When he raised his hand, it was a seal, and he came to Li Jin in an instant.


    Li Jin raised his hand and flew the seal.


    Bang, Yinjie hit a mountain in the distance, which has been leveled.


    The Immortal King of the broken mountain stepped out and stepped on Li Jin''s head, as if to flatten his head.


    Li Jin made a plop and fell several feet.


    But his hand was already on the foot of Po Shan Xian Jun, and he pulled it down.


    The Immortal King of the broken mountain didn''t come to keep this posture any longer and soon fell down.


    Li Jin''s sword had appeared at this time, and it was in his heart.


    "Damn it The immortal Prince of the broken mountain roared. He didn''t know whether it was because of pain or shame.


    At this time, the other two immortals had reached the front and back of Li Jin, and two swords were thrust into him at the same time.


    Whoo!


    The front and back swords pierced Li Jinguan and suspended him in the air.


    But Li Jin still stabbed the sword in the heart of the Immortal King.


    Po Shan Xian Jun''s face was pale to the extreme. He felt that Li Jin was still exerting himself and wanted to split him in two.


    This lunatic!


    "Boom!"


    Finally, Li Jin broke out a wave of power again at this time, swing the two swords away, and then split the Immortal King into two.


    The spirit of the Immortal King of the broken mountain suddenly swept out, and stood with the king of Tongtian sword, biting his teeth and looking down.


    Li Jin''s whole body is full of blood, dripping from the air to the bottom, infiltrating into the mountains and rivers of Meihe village.


    Today, I, Li Jin, use my blood to keep the world peaceful.


    "Still alive?" Looking at Li Jin''s shaky but tighter grip on the sword, Zhenwu Xianjun sneered, "what if you killed Po Shan Xianjun? You can only kill his body. Can you still kill his spirit? "


    Li Jin stood there, looking at Zhenwu Xianjun and said, "you say, what will happen if I kill Zhenwu with Zhenwu?"


    "Zhenwu, kill Zhenwu!" The Immortal King of Zhenwu laughs and looks at Li Jin sarcastically, "do you know that I am the first realm of Zhenwu in the world. Later generations have decided that this realm is Zhenwu because of me."

 Chapter 2307

    Of course, Li Jin didn''t know this, but even if he knew it, it didn''t matter.


    I don''t care whether you are true or not, but Li Jin is here to tell you that my true martial arts are only my own.


    "Good..." Li Jin looked at him and said, "if so, I''ll kill you, the Immortal King of Zhenwu in the realm of Zhenwu. I''m afraid it''s a legend in the future. It''s good luck for you to live in the legend with me, Li Jin. "


    Zhenwu Xianjun sneered. I''m afraid it''s not really a fool.


    "Muse, I ask you to help me..." Li Jin opened his sleeve and gently kissed the totem on his arm.


    The totem of the tree seems to be alive at this time.


    The gorgeous branches grew out of Li Jin''s hands and immediately came to Zhenwu Xianjun.


    Zhenwu Xianjun was so shocked that he cut off the branch in front of him with one sword.


    But his speed was not enough, because more branches had already arrived in front of him at this time, and immediately wrapped him up.


    Zhenwu Xianjun was so powerful that he wanted to shake off the branch,


    but the other side used so much force that he couldn''t shake off the branch.


    Li Jin flew up and cut down on his head with a grim smile, "I see how you die!"


    The knife flashed by, as if to cut off his head.


    However, at this time, the Immortal King of Dongyue had come to the back of Li Jin. With a wave of his sword, he drew a blood mark on the back of Li Jin.


    As if he didn''t feel it, Li Jin didn''t care about the sword. He cut off Zhenwu Xianjun''s head.


    The Immortal King of Zhenwu was so angry that his spirit broke away from his body and fled to the top.


    Li Jin suddenly raised his breath and wanted to keep up.


    But the wound in the back made it impossible for him to jump.


    But the branch grew up at this time, and Li Jin was lifted up in an instant.


    Zhenwu Xianjun''s spirit has reached the top. Originally, he wanted to see how Dongyue Xianjun killed Li Jin, but who would have thought that he just looked back and saw Li Jin below with the help of the branches.


    "You Zhenwu immortal Junru is in the ice cellar, and has been caught by Li Jin in an instant.


    "Don''t kill me!" The fear in Zhenwu Xianjun''s heart has been magnified at this time.


    How long did he practice until today? If Li Jin killed him here, all his previous efforts would be in vain.


    He didn''t want to die.


    "If you don''t die, what''s my face to die?" Li Jin''s voice is very calm. Samadhi''s fire has been burning up in an instant, burning the spirit of Zhenwu Xianjun.


    Zhenwu kill Zhenwu!


    The immortals have taken a breath of air conditioning.


    It can be said that Li Jin''s toughness made them feel afraid.


    Yes, Li Jin''s style of playing is not fatal.


    But what can we do?


    Although Li Jin can kill one of them, he has to die.


    On the contrary, his method of fighting for life has killed an Immortal King and destroyed his body.


    From this point of view, in fact, Li Jin''s choice is right.


    "Good!" Dongyue Xianjun''s face is very ugly.


    He just said that if the three of them make a move, one of them may die.


    But he said it was possible!


    But now it may be true.


    Let''s not say that Po Shan Xianjun''s body has been destroyed. Zhenwu Xianjun is really dead. He can''t die any more.


    Such a scene, in fact, is already hitting him in the face.


    "You can''t escape death if you trade your life for your life like this!" When do you think you''ll be bleeding


    Li Jin''s face is very pale, even standing in the air, feeling like falling at any time.


    But after hearing this, he just laughed, "Yeah When can I flow? I don''t know, but I can tell you I can flow after you die. "


    On the ground, Meng lvsha has been taken out of the ground by shishanniang, looking for the highest place to see the situation above.


    Originally, Shi Shanniang wanted her to rest in the ground, but Meng lvsha insisted on coming up.


    "Look..." Looking at Li Jin''s life in exchange for his life, Meng lvsha''s face turned pale, and the corner of her mouth spilled blood again, "the man I like It''s unusual... "


    For the first time, the color of grief appeared on the face of shishanniang, whose happiness and sadness had not been seen all the year round.


    "You It''s a mountain god. It shouldn''t die so soon If I die, so does Li Jin Then bury us together, remember, I just want to bury with him, others No one can... "


    Meng lvsha looked at Li Jin, "I don''t like to share Even if it''s a dead person, it''s up to me. I can''t make him like me, but I can keep him by my side forever. "Shishanniang was already sobbing.


    Although she knew Meng lvsha, she didn''t know her best.


    Meng lvsha is too sharp. It''s not as sharp as a woman.


    On the mountain, she is a well-known proud woman, but behind her back, who can see her injuries.


    You have seen my most lonely moment, I accompany you to the end of the world.


    "You want to die after me?" The Immortal King of Dongyue spoke again, and suddenly he took a step.


    The momentum rose again at this time, and suddenly Li Jinzhen flew out.


    Wow, Li Jin spat out blood again.


    "I ask you, how can you let me die?"


    A real immortal can do what he says and what he does, as is the case with the Immortal King of Dongyue.


    After the exit of the dead word, you can see that the Qi in front of you condenses into a substantial thing, which instantly blows Li Jin away.


    Li Jin fell and flew out, and immediately fell to the ground.


    He can''t hold on to staying in the air like that any longer.


    Continuous injuries made him feel that he could no longer keep standing and could only lie on the ground.


    At this time, the tree had already shrunk back, lying on Li Jin''s body, and there was no more movement.


    It''s like the Muse has done his best.


    "What can they do when you die?" The Immortal King of Dongyue floated to the top of Li Jin, as if he would step on his head at any time. "After all, they are not Ren Chonglou or you. Can they still kill immortals?"


    The rich man''s face was blue when he heard this, and he felt despised for the first time.


    Although he always thought that he was the second in the world, he did not pay attention to these immortals.


    Only now did he really understand that there was a truth in their being immortals.


    Ren Chonglou can reason with them with his fists, but he really can''t.


    Zhao Chenzhou had a sad look on his face. He didn''t expect that after he defeated the bereaved, he met a more powerful opponent.


    All this seems to be doomed.


    Is that the only way?


    Li Jin was lying on the ground, and he asked himself the same question.


    Is that the only way?


    No!


    A voice seemed to ring around him.


    Then he felt that the earth gave him strength.

 Chapter 2308

    Li Jin''s blood fell to the ground.


    It seeped into the ground.


    In some places where even the goddess of the mountain can''t see, there are some glittering things ready to go.


    The more blood Li Jin shed, the more excited they were.


    An old Taoist stepped forward and seemed to come to Li Jin.


    He gave a smile and said, "long time no see!"


    Li Jin looked at him in a daze.


    They met once.


    He once gave him some pictures.


    "In fact, I knew about the killing today. The two families of Buddhism and Taoism are dedicated to the pursuit of immortality, so their choice is different from that of Confucianism. "


    The Taoist priest sat down, seemingly for a long time. In fact, their conversation was just a flash.


    "The two Buddhists and Taoists seek to become Buddhists, so their eyes are always in the sky. But the Confucianists are not the same. They come from the world. They may be poor students in daze, or they may be etiquette gentlemen in a big city. But in any case, these people are out of the world. Only when we go deep into the world can we know the joys and sorrows of these people. So they have been working hard for this, to maintain this side of the world. If we talk about Dongshan, we can''t say anything bad, nor can we say anything about fame and wealth. It''s just that once Shinto enters the heart, it becomes faith. It''s not about good or evil, it''s just that he thinks it''s time to do that. "


    "So you don''t follow him?" Li Jin asked.


    "I''m human, too!" The Taoist stood up with a laugh. "Even if I''m a Taoist, so what? I was born in a wild mountain. If I''m like Dongshan, even if I make a lot of money one day, it''s just like a monkey."


    Li Jin looked at the Taoist and could not tell what he felt.


    "Ten thousand swords for you!" The Taoist sighed, "help you kill the immortal. But I hope you still remember the agreement I made with you, and promise me a condition. "


    Then the Taoist stretched out Li Jin''s hand and drew a very complex symbol in his palm.


    "Go The Taoist laughed and disappeared in an instant.


    Li Jin was lying on the ground. At this moment, he felt the strength of the earth.


    Countless forces poured in here, as if this was their destination.


    Li Jin moved his whole body, only to find that he didn''t seem to have been hurt.


    He stood up and looked a little dully into the sky.


    He raised his hand, and then he found that the sign was even hotter, as if it was going to burn his whole palm.


    "Today I, Dongyue, in the name of immortals, will kill you, Li Jin, and I will never be able to recover!" In the sky, the Immortal King of Dongyue stands in the front, and hundreds of immortals come together behind him. Moriran looks at Li Jin.


    What a murderous immortal army!


    Zhao Chenzhou and their faces are pale. Now, they have no chance to turn the tables.


    But Li Jin closed his eyes at this time, and then he slowly opened them again.


    All the immortals in the sky threw their weapons in the middle, forming a powerful array.


    A hundred soldiers are fighting for Li Jin. They will fight first and then kill him.


    Li Jin feels that there is a sword in his heart It''s about to come out.


    So he drank softly, "listen to my orders..."


    As soon as the word "Ling" came out, I saw that the whole land of Meihe village was restless.


    It''s like a spring bamboo shoot is about to break the ground. Something is trying to jump out of the ground.


    The golden light instantly cut through the land, revealing the sharp corners.


    "Kill the immortals!" Li Jin gave a big drink.


    He raised his hands up and saw the golden light coming out at this time.


    The light of the sword is so bright that it becomes sword Qi.


    Ten thousand swords poured out and killed the immortals in the sky.


    "No!" Dongyue Xianjun was the first to feel the murderous spirit.


    He was stunned for a moment, and then his face changed greatly, "open the gate of heaven, run!"


    The immortals don''t know what happened at all. Of course, they can feel this powerful force, but Why are there so many swords hidden below?


    Li Jin stood on the earth, his hands never put down.


    He looked at the sky, but his eyes were not yearning, but a kind of indifference and firmness.


    Hold the sword in your hand and kill all the immortals in the sky!


    The gate of heaven opened, and countless immortals wanted to rush in.


    But the swords were already ahead of them at this time, and soon they were killed outside the gate of heaven.


    This seemingly ordinary sword Qi burst out with amazing energy at this time.


    The immortals have been stopped one after another, and many of them have been stopped by the sword Qi.


    Hundreds of immortals are struggling to survive in these swords.


    But it''s just a struggle.


    Those mountain people who came down with Meng lvsha just saw this magnificent scene at this time. When they saw it, all of them had stopped, and their faces were full of horror.immortal! This is the so-called immortal!


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes. He clenched the knife in his hand and ascended to the sky.


    Along the way, every time he wields a knife, an immortal will fall.


    When he stood in front of the gate of heaven, the immortals had already fallen.


    Even if it was as strong as the Immortal King of Dongyue, he was already in a different place at this time.


    Tianmen felt the arrival of Li Jin, a powerful opponent, and finally had a reaction.


    The door closed at this time and disappeared completely.


    However, Li Jin cut up at this time.


    Li Jin looks very strange, because there is nothing in front of him.


    But it''s not


    Li Jin doesn''t care what others think of his behavior, but he knows that there is something ahead.


    Knife after knife, knife after knife


    After more than 20 cuts, Li Jin finally heard a roar.


    Then he saw the gate of heaven open, so it appeared in the sky again.


    Li Jin stepped out and entered with a single knife, chopping the sky in his hand.


    Behind him, there was no one else.


    "Good!" Meng lvsha burst out laughing and watched Li Jin rush into the gate of heaven without even looking back.


    She burst out laughing.


    The young people on the mountain looked over and saw Meng lvsha lying on the mountain, looking at the sky.


    Her eyes, no longer completely expressionless before, but with a trace of satisfaction.


    Zhao Chenzhou and Yu Shidu stood below, holding their weapons tightly for fear that there would be immortals in the gate of heaven.


    But there''s nothing in it.


    No, there are!


    After about ten minutes, a head fell from the inside.


    Then Li Jin came out of the gate of heaven and stepped on the clouds.


    Li Jin fell to the ground, then looked up at the sky, and said with a cold smile, "today I will kill one of your heavenly gate guards first, and in the future I will surely go to the fairyland again and kill all your celestial immortals!"


    There was no one in the gate of heaven making any more noise. It was so quiet.


    In many later legends, in fact, that day is just a sentence.


    On that day, there was a sword rain from bottom to top in Meihe village!

 Chapter 2309

    Li Jin''s figure soon disappeared and came to Meng lvsha''s side.


    His eyes are a little complicated. This woman Just now I tried my best to solve the array for myself.


    "Don''t thank me!" Meng lvsha reluctantly stood up. Even now, she didn''t want to be looked down upon by Li Jin like this. "There was one of the conditions that my father promised you that day. If you are trapped by the immortal array in the future, I will help you break the array."


    Li Jin was silent.


    He believed that Meng Juyuan had said this, otherwise Meng lvsha could not have found the key of the array so accurately, and the array would be broken with a sword.


    It''s not a matter of severity, but of personal cultivation.


    The people here, the rich man and Zhao Chenzhou, are no better than Meng Juyuan or Meng lvsha, but they are still helpless in the face of this array.


    Only Meng lvsha broke the battle, which showed that she was really prepared.


    But She was hurt after all.


    "I''ll help you see the wound..." Li Jin gently extended his hand.


    However, Meng lvsha lightly avoided it and said with a smile, "Li Jin, from now on, my Meng family doesn''t owe you anything. Neither you nor my father nor I owe you anything. In the future, take care of yourself. "


    Say Meng green yarn strong to mention true spirit, instantly already swept open.


    "I''ll take care of her for you." Shishanniang disappeared in an instant.


    Li Jin stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the place where baiyun temple was, with a murderous face.


    But he didn''t know that when Li Jin killed the celestial immortal with the sword rain, the Taoist priest of Dongshan was struck by lightning How is that possible? Sword rain This is clearly my Taoist hand! It''s you It''s you


    Taoist priest Dongshan roared.


    Jiang Anzhi watched Li Jin kill the immortal, but suddenly he burst out laughing, "ha ha Ha ha Happy, I''ve been a turtle all my life. I''ve never felt so happy Have fun


    Dongshan Taoist priest''s face could not tell what color it was.


    He carefully planned all this, this startling situation, invited all the immortals in the sky down, surrounded and killed Li Jin.


    There are not only three immortals, but also many immortals.


    But even so, Li Jin is still safe, on the contrary, let him kill all the immortals.


    He couldn''t figure it out Even if he did, when did he show up?


    The paper man?


    No way!


    "I know you''re not a normal person..." At this time, the sound had already started at the foot of the mountain.


    Li Jin stepped up the stone ladder step by step. Although the Taoist priest of Dongshan had not seen Li Jin''s person on the horizontal line, he could already hear his voice, "but I never thought that you would give me such a big move."


    Soon, Li Jin''s head finally appeared in his sight.


    "From this point of view, you have surprised me."


    "Just surprise?" Dongshan Taoist priest''s face was miserable, but he still sneered, "if it wasn''t for Jianyu, I''m afraid you would have died already."


    Li Jin looked at him and then at Jiang Anzhi.


    "Do you mind a second offer?" Li Jin asked faintly.


    "Hum!" Dongshan Taoist priest snorted.


    "You should be the last to deal with me." Li Jin said faintly, "if those people in front succeeded, you could have been a little Taoist at ease. But because those people in front have failed, it can only fall on you. Obviously, you almost made it


    At this point, Li Jin could not help but sigh.


    "This painting should be regarded as your unique skill. If I guess well, the Holy Son I killed should also be the character you drew. But I want to hear from you, how do you connect these lines? "


    "What can''t be said?" Dongshan Taoist priest is obviously no longer ready to stick to it. Now all his cards have been played, and people can see that no matter how hard he talks, it''s useless. On the contrary, he admits it.


    "Yes, this painting is my unique skill. There are only two people who can do it. When I came to Meihe village, I was really the last one. I first drew the son, invited the son, and then poured his blood into the ink. When I painted immortals for them before, I was waiting for the immortal blood of the son. Eyes are the most wonderful part of a character. If I only paint with ink, even if they can go down to earth, it will be different. But if I use fairy blood, the result will be different. "


    "What about him?" Li Jin pointed at Jiang Anzhi. Up to now, he didn''t understand what this man was for.


    "He?" Taoist priest Dongshan laughed, "can''t you see it now? Who is he? "


    Jiang Anzhi came forward. Although he looked terrible, his mood was more calm than ever."In fact, I am you." Jiang Anzhi said lightly.


    Li Jin was shocked.


    I am you?


    "Of course, don''t get me wrong. We have nothing to do with blood relationship." Jiang Anzhi''s words dispelled Li Jin''s wishful thinking, "just like you, I''m the one who was chosen by them."


    "Immortals?" Li Jin pointed to the top.


    Jiang Anzhi nodded, "yes, immortal."


    "They picked two at the same time?" Li Jin frowned.


    "No..." Jiang Anzhi shook his head, "I I don''t know how long I''ve been dead. "


    Li Jin was puzzled again.


    "Don''t you understand?" Dongshan Taoist priest sneered, "he is a person of another era, you of another era."


    Li Jin stood up in horror and finally understood.


    He


    "The way of heaven is a samsara..." But after Jiang Anzhi sighed, I didn''t know there were still a few people. More happily, you made a different choice from me. "


    "You..." Li Jin couldn''t accept such a fact and looked at Jiang Anzhi with his mouth wide open.


    "If I remember correctly, this used to be my hometown, but things are different..." Jiang Anzhi said with a cool smile, "I didn''t expect that I could come back here. I''m just a little sorry. Since my blood flowed down below, I''ve actually awakened the immortals in the paintings. But the result is still good. You Li Jin did what I couldn''t do, and also did what those people who had the same choice before me couldn''t do. "


    "What choice did you make?" Li Jin looks at him.


    "Me I want to be an immortal Jiang Anzhi laughed and then cried.


    Li Jin didn''t ask any more questions because he had already seen it.


    Jiang Anzhi, who had made a promise with the immortals, became what he is now.


    Commitment, in fact, itself is a deception.

 Chapter 2310

    Jiang Dongjin no longer gave you so many reasons to die


    Taoist priest Dongshan''s face was a little pale. Although he looked very brave just now, when Li Jin asked this, he still could not help shivering.


    People are afraid of death.


    Especially the higher you stand, the more afraid you are of death.


    Taoist priest Dongshan is a bit bitter. Before, he felt that he could abandon everything for this matter, but now it''s difficult to think about it. He can''t even leave his own life behind.


    "You are afraid of death, too!" Li Jin looked at him sarcastically, "I thought how dare you dedicate yourself. It''s just self deception."


    Taoist priest Dongshan looked at Li Jin angrily, "am I afraid of death? What about you? "


    "I''m afraid of death, of course!" Li Jin is still disdainful, but in addition to disdain, he has some pity, "I''m afraid of death, so I try my best to live. But you, Taoist priest Dongshan, are afraid of death, but do your best to die. "


    Dongshan Taoist priest''s face turned red. Facing Li Jin, he really didn''t know what to say.


    "Look down here..." Li Jin pointed to the sleeping Meihe village at the foot of the mountain, "if I lose this time, maybe this village will no longer exist, right. I don''t measure you with the heart of saints, I measure you with the heart of ordinary people. When you look at these people living with you every day, if they die because of you, don''t you, Taoist priest Dongshan, feel any sense of guilt? "


    There was a complex expression on the face of Taoist priest Dongshan, but in the twinkling of an eye, he became very firm.


    Li Jin sighed, "since you don''t want to die, then I have to let you die."


    He slowly raised his hand and was about to take a picture of Taoist priest Dongshan.


    When Li Jin agreed, he said, "do you remember when I saw you?"


    Li Jin looked back and saw a paper man walking up slowly.


    Taoist priest Dongshan looked at him, and suddenly his face was filled with fury, "it''s you Do you do that thousand sword Qi? I said that there are so many swordsmanship in Meihe village. You did it


    The paper man ignored the words of Taoist priest Dongshan, but looked at Li Jin seriously. Although the paper man was only a human figure, Li Jin could see his seriousness. "At the beginning, I didn''t say what it was, but now I''m here to say, that''s to let him go."


    Of course, Li Jin knew who the paper man was. He was the Taoist who painted the dragon for heixuan, and he was also the one who presented himself with a picture that day.


    Of course, the painting had been burned, but it turned into sword Qi and remained on the ground.


    It''s also because of this move that I can kill countless immortals.


    It can be said that this Taoist has great kindness to himself.


    "I know his guilt is unforgivable..." The paper man sighed, "but he is my younger martial brother and my master''s disciple after all. Let me take good care of Shifu before he dies. I I wish I could get him on the right track, but he always disagrees with me. So what I can do is to help you, and at the same time, ask for personal favor with you. "


    Facing the paper man''s request, Li Jin couldn''t refuse it any more. He pondered and said, "let him go, but there''s one thing to say first. This is the first time and the last time. If he does this again in the future, Li Jin will never let him go."


    The paper man nodded and said to Li Jin seriously: "don''t worry, this is the last time I protect him. If he dares to have next time, you don''t have to do it, I''ll deal with him myself. "


    Li Jin nodded.


    "Let''s go!" The paper man looked at the Taoist priest of Dongshan, "come back with me and reflect on yourself."


    Dongshan Taoist priest looked at the paper man and laughed angrily, "you are just afraid that I will become an immortal in the future, so you are here to deal with me everywhere."


    The paper man sighed, "whatever you think, I already don''t care. Saving you today is not to make you feel grateful to me. It''s just that I promised Shifu at the beginning, and then you will make a terrible mistake. I have to save you once. After this time, you and my elder martial brother have exhausted their affection. I don''t care where you go to Dongshan or what you do. Of course, if I do something unjust, I will do it myself


    Taoist priest Dongshan doesn''t speak any more. He knows his elder martial brother.


    He said he would kill himself, so he would.


    The paper man bowed to Li Jin again, "Li Jin, the end of this war, fairyland should be completely dead. There should be no big change in a short time, but it''s still unclear what will happen in the future, so take care of yourself. "


    Li Jin nodded, "thank you, Taoist."


    The paper man is the leader, and he goes down the mountain with Dongshan.


    The two brothers left here, and Li Jin focused on Jiang Anzhi.


    Jiang Anzhi looked at Li Jin with a smile. Although he looked at Li Jin with horror, the smile was very sincere.


    "Do you mind telling me your story?" Li Jin came in front of him, and his aura infiltrated his whole body."That''s good!" Jiang Anzhi said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that many years later, I could still see people who use aura like this."


    Li Jin grinned bitterly and did not speak.


    "I''m here for my wife..." Jiang Anzhi was very serious. "I''m different from your choice. I should say that you''re different from everyone else. I chose to cooperate with them. As you can see, they will never keep their promise. "


    "What if I promise?" Li Jin asked.


    "There will be a spring here..." Jiang Anzhi seems to be trapped in the memory, "here, there will be a vortex.". Of course, that was not the case at first. The whole spiritual circle will be affected by the whole spiritual circle. But after that, taking this place as the center, there will be a huge aura vortex, which will absorb all the auras of the world. "


    "And then?" Li Jin asked again.


    Jiang Anzhi gave Li Jin a miserable smile, "what do you say?"


    Jiang Anzhi couldn''t bear to elaborate.


    He had seen the scene of starving people all over the land and the result of sudden death after 30 years.


    In the final analysis, the aura of the world is all sucked away, as if without oxygen, people can no longer survive.


    "After that The world becomes a desolation, everything is silent, and then enters a reincarnation


    In fact, Li Jin has been able to guess the results behind, but he is still afraid after hearing it.


    Jiang Anzhi watched his wife die in front of him, and finally came to an understanding. Then he went up to argue with them, but he was deprived of his previous gold body.


    It is not accurate to say that if one person gains the right way, the dog and the rooster will ascend to heaven.


    Even if Jiang Anzhi had made a promise, he still could not win anything for his wife.


    "You''re better than me!" Looking at the verdant mountains, Jiang Anzhi could only sigh.

 Chapter 2311

    Li Jin took Jiang An down the mountain and came to the village.


    Zhao Chenzhou, they are cleaning the battlefield.


    In fact, there''s nothing to clean up. Those immortals have already lost everything under the sword fire. They don''t even have a corpse.


    It''s just that the villagers continue to sleep and know nothing about it.


    After the war, it''s good to see that all the familiar people are still there.


    Soon those people have been awake, for the sudden sleep, they did not think much, just as too sleepy.


    Of course, Meihe village is basically the same as before, and it doesn''t look very different.


    It can be said that those people continue to live with such peace of mind, there is no sense that something is wrong.


    Li Jin is also happy to see them like this.


    That night, kongshang visited again.


    At this time, Li Jinzheng was talking with Jiang Anzhi on the second floor. When he saw them, Kong Shang laughed.


    "Your wife is under Wushan mountain..." Kong Shang said with a faint smile, "three miles to the east of Dongshan temple, there is a hundred year old tree. If you dig down 50 meters, you can see her coffin."


    "Thank you Jiang Anzhi was so excited that he was about to kneel down to Kong Shang.


    But Kong Shang gently lifted him up, sighed and said, "why bother If you had known today, why did you have to do it at the beginning. "


    One of Jiang An''s faces was ashamed.


    Kong Shang looked at Li Jin and said with admiration, "it seems that I still have the right person. I have seen several times of destruction and rebirth. You are the only one who makes me feel that I don''t need to destroy any more."


    Li Jin asked seriously, "Mr. Kong, now can you tell me what''s going on?"


    "You didn''t guess?" Kong Shang asked with a smile.


    Li Jin shook his head, "guess is guess after all."


    Kong Shang laughed and said slowly, "it''s not hard to understand. This world is actually a vegetable garden in other people''s eyes. They plant vegetables here every year. First, they try their best to make the vegetables well, fertilize and water them, and then when they grow fat, they can harvest them. After harvesting, nature is to turn over the soil again, destroy it completely, and then plant vegetables and regenerate again. This cycle is the environment we are in now. "


    When Li Jin heard this, he was sweating all over his body. This kind of thing sounds very normal, at least in the aspect of growing vegetables. But if he changed the vegetables into adults, it means something different, which makes Li Jin feel particularly terrible.


    "You said that you have seen several times of destruction, several times of rebirth..." Li Jin looked at him in surprise, "but how can you see it?"


    Kong Shang said with a smile, "do you see that there are always some weeds beside the vegetable fields, which are not noticeable. At the same time, they are not in the vegetable fields, so the vegetable growers are too lazy to take care of them. So the weeds next to them can watch the vegetables change one after another, and they don''t know what''s going on. In their mind, they still think that they have many years of history, but in the eyes of weeds, these are just people who have changed one crop after another. "


    Weeds, of course, can''t be weeds. Kong Shang should have jumped out of the world.


    "I''ve seen so many changes in life and death. I didn''t dare to move before, because I''m not strong enough. This time I''ve been arranging. I''ve been following them since you were selected by them. It can be said that I have now aroused their vigilance. But it doesn''t matter, I Kong Shanggang good at this time has a little strength. So if they come for me, come on. It''s you. It''s necessary to go to fairyland. "


    Li Jin nodded. In fact, after he opened the gate of heaven, he thought that he would go to the fairyland in the future.


    Kong Shang also said so. He really has to leave here.


    Kong Shang finished these and left soon.


    It seems that Jiang Anzhi wants to say something to Li Jin.


    Li Jin said faintly, "if you want to dig, I''ll help you. In fact, I also want to see... "


    Jiang An was relieved.


    The next day, the excavation began. Li Jin invited the most professional staff to dig.


    Of course, we don''t know much about the secret of this matter.


    The digger is Lu Ming from the special forces, very professional.


    Li Jin tells Lu Ming about his previous sleep. Lu Ming turns pale when he hears that Li Jin has killed the immortal. However, he laughs, claps his hands and shouts for relief.


    While they were digging, Lu Ming sighed and said, "now it seems that this village is not safe. I have some ways to deal with the mountain people, but to deal with these people I really can''t help it. It''s a goddamn fairy! "


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "brother Lu, you don''t have to take care of these things. I, Li Jin, stand here. These things are my things. I will solve all the problems. Just watch Meihe village for me and don''t let other people make trouble. "Lu Ming gave a wry smile, thinking that he was also a martial arts master, but he had seen the battle with Yijing on the mountain one after another, and then he knew how far he was from them.


    Originally, he had been trying to catch up with Li Jin and wanted to be closer to them.


    But who knows that at this time, Li Jin has completely broken away from this level and even started fighting with the immortals. It''s really frustrating.


    "What are you going to do with them?" Lu Ming asked a key question.


    "I have to go up..." Li Jin pointed to the sky, "look at their world."


    Lu Ming showed his fascination, "when?"


    "Not so fast..." Li Jin thought, "I still have things to deal with here. I should wait."


    Lu Ming nodded, "OK, then tell me, don''t say anything and run away, otherwise I will..."


    When Lu Ming said this, he was silent.


    With a smile, Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. Since I want to go up to them, I won''t die there so easily."


    Lu Ming still doesn''t speak. He knows the danger of mountain and Yijing. It''s very dangerous indeed. Fairyland can only be more dangerous.


    But looking at Li Jin, he knew he had to go.


    Lu Ming can only smile bitterly. If he wants to go, he can''t stop it.


    At this time, I heard a voice over there, "I found it!"


    Jiang Anzhi was the first to run over there, looking down excitedly.


    There was a hole dug out. Of course, the hole is not very big, and even many places can accommodate more than one person at most.


    A man pulled up from below and gasped, "it''s down there."

 Chapter 2312

    As soon as Jiang Anzhi heard this, he immediately wanted to get in from here.


    But Li Jin brought him up.


    Although Jiang Anzhi, like himself, was chosen by the gods, he was no better than an ordinary man at this time. If he goes on like this, I don''t know how dangerous it is.


    "I''ll go down!" Li Jin didn''t say much at all, and immediately climbed down.


    If only shishanniang were here, there would be no need to dig like this. Just let her go in directly.


    Before long, Li Jin saw something in front of him.


    It''s a coffin. It''s still a crystal coffin. Although it''s been a long time, it''s still shining.


    Li Jin made a little effort and found that it was very heavy.


    But these are not big problems for Li Jin. He quickly grasped the coffin and saw that the coffin had been sucked up in Li Jin''s hands. Then he dragged it to one side.


    Before they could react, Li Jin jumped out of the dark hole.


    Bang, Li Jin is already in the air.


    The crystal coffin in his hand fell to the ground in an instant.


    Jiang Anzhi rushed to the crystal coffin. In an instant, his face was full of tears.


    Li Jin fell by his side and didn''t make a sound.


    Not only that, Li Jin also waved to them, signaling them to leave here.


    Those Huben players soon left here.


    "Go back to the base..." Li Jin said faintly, "don''t look here any more."


    After that, Li Jin leaned against a big tree and looked at Jiang Anzhi from a distance.


    He saw Jiang Anzhi lying there crying, then slowly but stood up, thinking to open the crystal coffin.


    Sure enough, after a while, the crystal coffin had been opened.


    Li Jin started at this time and came to the back of Jiang Anzhi.


    "Do you believe it?" Li Jin suddenly spoke.


    Then he looked back at Li Jin.


    Li Jin looked at him lightly, "I think you should have recovered your strength."


    Jiang Anzhi did not speak, but his face was not the same.


    "Do you believe they''ll still wake your wife up?" Li Jin said with a smile, "so you still want to fight one last and try to kill me?"


    "You know?" Jiang Anzhi''s face slowly calmed down.


    "I just found out." Li Jin shook his head, "when you are lying on the crystal coffin, I feel a force rushing towards you. I think at that time you have recovered your strength, and if I guess well, someone should say in your ear, as long as you can kill me, then you will wake up your wife, right


    Jiang Anzhi calmly smiles, "that''s right."


    Li Jin sighed, "these people are really strange. At this point, they still want to kill me. They don''t know. Li Jin is also thinking about how to kill them. "


    "I don''t believe them anymore..." But Jiang Anzhi shook his head, "don''t worry, I won''t do it to you."


    "I''m not worried that you''re wrong." Li Jin said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, you and I are also faced with the same choice, but it is also because of the different nature that I have taken a different road with you. In terms of strength, I think so. "


    Jiang Anzhi''s face was a little embarrassed. Indeed, after seeing Li Jin''s heroic act of killing immortals, he knew that he was not Li Jin''s opponent at all.


    It''s just that it''s embarrassing to say that, especially for Jiang Anzhi.


    "Have you ever been to fairyland?" Li Jin asked, "if I have been there again?"


    Jiang Anzhi was silent for a while. Then he said slowly, "I have been there once, but it was only once."


    "They asked you up when they convinced you?" Li Jin asked again.


    Jiang Anzhi nodded, "it was after that time that I cooperated with them."


    Li Jin sighed. Although he did not know what Jiang Anzhi had seen and made up his mind, Li Jin could not help sighing for Jiang Anzhi.


    "Now I don''t have any expectations..." Jiang Anzhi''s face became extremely relieved, looking at the lifelike woman in the coffin, "in fact, when I saw her, I had put everything down. Now think about it, how naive I was at the beginning, and What immortal I wanted to be. But for my delusion, my wife would not have been reduced to this point. Li Jin has the foresight, but I''m not much better than you. I''m convinced


    In this regard, Li Jin is still just a smile.


    If I am Li Jin just to make you admire me, then everything I do is meaningless.


    "When I die, I bury my husband and wife together." Jiang Anzhi looked at the man in the coffin affectionately and said slowly, "in return, I can tell you something about fairyland.""Oh?" Li Jin frowned.


    "Fairyland is not carefree, they also have their own enemies." Jiang Anzhi said faintly, "I heard them say before that if you are a real immortal, you should go to the Great Wall. Crisscross the Great Wall is one of the things that the immortals like to talk about most. It seems that there should be their most powerful immortals there. And their opponents should be there


    Vertical and horizontal Great Wall, this is Li Jin said from the mouth of the second person.


    The first one was Ren Chonglou. He left a separation for himself before he ascended to heaven. He said it was about the Great Wall.


    "I know that you have a deep hatred for those who sit high in the clouds. From the moment you hold your knife and wave it at them, I know that you hate them more than anyone else. If you really want them to die, I suggest that you can unite with their enemies and fight against fairyland alone. In fact, it''s weaker. "


    Li Jin said faintly: "thank you for reminding me."


    Jiang Anzhi also laughed, and his voice was cut off.


    Li Jin stood there, watching him die.


    For Jiang Anzhi, he has no regrets to die with his wife.


    Perhaps he saw the prosperity of Meihe village, which led to his inner uneasiness, because he saw with his own eyes that the town whose fate was decided by himself was destroyed in his own hands.


    Although he didn''t say it, Li Jin could feel his guilt.


    So even if he knew that Jiang Anzhi wanted to die, he didn''t stop him.


    This ending is actually the best for him.


    He expresses his guilt by death and can be with the people he loves forever.


    Li Jin didn''t speak any more. He just slowly approached, put Jiang Anzhi in the crystal coffin, and then pushed him back into the black hole.


    Then Li Jin''s feet stamped, countless soil covered up the black hole, and there was no gap.

 Chapter 2313

    Li Jin returned to the village, this time he did not go home, but came to the small courtyard of Kong Shang.


    This is the first time he came to his courtyard. Seeing the scenery inside, Li Jin immediately laughed.


    Kong Shang seemed to have known that he would come here. He just gave a smile and made a gesture of invitation.


    Li Jin sits down.


    After pouring him a cup of tea, Kong Shang slowly asked, "he has got what he wanted?"


    Li Jin nodded.


    "Actually, I''ve met him..." Kong Shang sighed, "last time I almost shot, I just wanted to stop him. But at that time, I was also afraid of being found out and that he would not listen to me, so I didn''t do it. "


    At this point, there was a complicated look on Kong Shang''s face.


    "I have a few questions for you..." Li Jin said slowly, "since there is a great samsara, every time they harvest, our world will be reborn, but look at what you mean, you should have lived many samsara."


    Kong Shang smile, nodded and said: "it can be said that."


    "How did you survive..." Li Jinshen asked in a voice.


    "Me..." Kong Shang looked up at the sky and said, "I''m lucky to be alive for the first time. My husband protected me, and then I was lucky, so I survived. I remember that my husband once said to me that heaven and earth are destroyed, but the preacher still needs to exist. That''s why I can survive all the time. It''s the same with those Buddhists and Taoists. "


    "The world still needs you to preach?" Li Jin asked.


    "So to speak..." Kong Shang nodded, "in fact, both Buddhism and Taoism were founded by the envoys sent by the immortals in the sky, but Confucianism is not the same. We were founded from the world, and we realized the world''s laws there. So I have never followed them in the same way, and the choice is much simpler. "


    "Since you have lived so long, I want to ask you, what kind of existence is the Great Wall in fairyland?" Li Jin asked again.


    "Across the Great Wall..." Kong Shang laughed. "It''s just the boundary between the fairyland and the demon world."


    The boundary between demon world and fairyland!


    When Li Jin listened to these words, he felt some emotion in his heart.


    If you are not chosen by the gods, you should not know some secrets of the world.


    "When I got the power, did it mean that I was chosen?" Li Jin asked.


    "So to speak..." Kong Shang nodded, "it can even be said that your parents also died because their lives were not hard enough to bear such a jade pendant, so they died very early. You and your grandfather are tough enough to live to this day. "


    "You know?" Li Jin looked at him, "you always know?"


    "I told you..." Kong Shang sighed, "I''m the grass watching the world."


    Li Jin covered his face with his hands.


    Although he can push some performances, it still makes him feel very uncomfortable to hear it.


    It turns out that My parents died for themselves.


    "I''ve known that since you were chosen." Kong Shang continued, "I see the world and you. There are people staring at you, and I''m also staring at you. It can be said that I watched you grow up. But when you get to the back, your growth is beyond the expectation of those people in the sky, but it surprises me a lot. "


    "Why don''t you..." Li Jin''s face was full of sadness.


    "I can save your parents, but maybe the world will enter that samsara again For them, they can abandon you at that time and choose another one. But I can''t afford to bet You should know that not many people can escape reincarnation. Can avoid reincarnation, but also to fight back against them, afraid of people, even less


    Li Jin could not refute his words.


    "How many people are there like you in the world?" Li Jin asked.


    Kong Shang shook his head, "not much Because the world can''t hold so many people. "


    Li Jin was silent.


    "The accommodation of the world is limited. There is one reason why Ren Chonglou can go to the gate of heaven, that is, there is no room for him on the mountain." Kong Shang said faintly, "the world is like a train. Everyone has his own seat. People like me, like Ren Chonglou, have fewer positions. So when we have fewer places, if we don''t go, people in other places will have to sit there all the time. We have left here, and other people may take over our position. "


    "Qi Yun?" Li Jin asked.


    Kong Shang laughed. "You can understand that."


    "When Ren Chonglou leaves, who will benefit the most?"


    "Meng lvsha Kong Shang looked at him with a smile. "As soon as Ren Chonglou left, the most likely person to take over his fortune was Meng lvsha. If you want to say Meng lvsha, it''s the right time, the right place and the right people. Meng Juyuan had read all her life, and when she died, she was given a big chance. Later, Ren left the mountain, and her luck was almost occupied by her. Tut Tut, the future is promising. ""What about me?" Li Jin asked again.


    "You?" Kong Shang shook his head, exclaimed and pitifully said, "what more luck do you need? You are luck yourself!"


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile.


    Qi Yun itself is a very bad thing.


    Otherwise, I would not be like this.


    "When Jiang An died, he suggested that I should go to the Great Wall, their opponents, and unite with them to deal with fairyland." Li Jin asked.


    Kong Shang light smile, "you already have the answer, why ask me again."


    Li Jin was silent.


    "Dare to do it!" Kong Shang patted him on the shoulder, "don''t worry about here. As long as you think it''s right, just do it."


    Li Jin nodded and asked another question, "how about my strength in fairyland?"


    "Don''t you already know?" Kong Shang was like a wise old man. He answered all the questions, "can''t you tell me your strength by killing the three immortals?"


    Li Jin was at a loss.


    "Even if you reach the Great Wall, you can walk horizontally." Kong Shang replied positively, "the realm of true martial arts has actually reached its peak along the way of martial arts. That''s almost the end. Of course, whether you can go further depends on yourself. "


    Li Jin nodded and said slowly, "when will it be better for me to go up then?"


    Kong Shang shook his head. "It''s not suitable now. Fairyland has invited so many people down, which shows that the war across the Great Wall is not tight. If you want to go up, you''ll find a time when the war on the Great Wall is most urgent. "

 Chapter 2314

    In this case, Li Jin is not entangled.


    He stood up and was about to leave.


    "Where are you going?" Kong Shang asked with a smile.


    "Since I still have time, I should do more. I don''t want to be filled with regrets like Jiang Anzhi." Kong Shang laughed, and there was no sound.


    Li Jin walked out of the courtyard and returned home.


    Meihe village seems to have nothing happened, life is still as calm as everyone.


    Jingshanhu group, everyone is busy, for things before, we are not clear.


    At this time, Li Jin ran in and said happily, "listen to me..."


    Yang Xiuzhu and they were working. When they saw Li Jin''s appearance, they just looked up and went on working.


    "I''m going to take you on a tour What do you think? " Li Jin was not angry at all, but continued to say happily.


    "Really?" Yang Xiuzhu finally raised her head, "you''re not kidding."


    "You''re kidding Li Jin said seriously, "I sincerely invite you to travel. At that time, we''ll take a bus and travel to our group. "


    "Really Tian Baiyuan ran over and said, "what you say is what you say."


    "What''s the hurry? What should the company do when we leave?" Yang Xiuzhu asked.


    Li Jin said with a faint smile, "it''s not like the whole company will go. We can go in batches. For example, let''s go one batch this time and another batch next time. Anyway, the company is definitely managed by someone. Look at me, how long has it been since I took charge of the company, so I still don''t do it well? "


    With these words, Li Jin immediately felt a strong contempt.


    He said with a dry smile, "are you going or not I''m going. "


    "Go, the boss will treat you!" Yang Xiuzhu threw the pen, "when?"


    "Just these two days." Li Jin thought about it, "you hand over the matter quickly, and we''ll be ready to start in two days."


    After they finished talking with Yang Xiuzhu, Li Jin went to Jingshan lake fishing ground again.


    The same words came out again, and they were very happy.


    Then he went to Li Luquan, and they said it again, and everyone agreed, which made Li Jin very happy.


    Jingshan lake has been established for so long that they have never relaxed much.


    After informing them, Li Jin came to the hospital again.


    Bai Su was very busy, but after Li Jin arrived, he still stopped his work. "What''s the matter? The big boss is still in the mood to come down and inspect it! "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I''m going to travel. I''ll take some people from Jingshan lake with me. Will you go or not?"


    Bai Su looked down at him. "It''s really strange. I''m so busy that I can''t see anyone. How can I still be in the mood to travel now? It''s really rare."


    Li Jin complacently said: "I can''t say that either. It''s just that I''m sorry that everyone is so busy and tired. I just want to ask you to relax."


    "Who are they?" Bai Su asked casually.


    "Basically, they are all from our village..." Li Jin replied, "of course, there are not only people in our village, but also some people who have made contributions to our village. I would like to invite them to go together. Maybe there will be more people."


    "Then go." White element immediately agreed to come down, "when?"


    "Just these two days..." Li Jin rubbed his hands, "you hand over the matter, and then we will start."


    "All right..." Bai Su nodded.


    After informing her, Li Jin immediately went to the town government.


    Liu Zhibai was surprised to see him come, especially when she heard that Li Jin asked her to travel. "Do you really invite me to travel?"


    Li Jin said with a wry smile: "how can I say that when I go to travel, everyone shows this kind of expression, which makes me seem very stingy."


    Liu Zhibai said with a smile, "it''s not that you are stingy, but it''s right. You are very stingy in time. You can''t see the shadow usually, so at first glance, it''s hard to avoid feeling strange."


    Li Jin looks helpless. Well, I''m usually not here, but I''m here for the sake of it.


    "I haven''t had a holiday for a long time. It''s time to go out." Liu Zhibai said with a smile, "well, when I arrange my work, I will travel with you."


    "It''s done!" Li Jin laughed and then went back to the village.


    When he got home, he calculated the number carefully.


    This time, he will invite people who have made great contributions to Jingshan lake. For example, in spring, they need not say that sister Tian Yuegui and others should be invited to travel together.


    After counting the number of people, Xiao Yuru has gone home from school.


    "What are you doing?" Looking at Li Jin''s painting there, Xiao Yuru was a little strange and took a look.All I saw was words on it.


    Take a closer look, it''s all names.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Yuru asked strangely.


    Li Jin took her to her lap and said with a smile, "Yuru, I''m going to take you to travel. Do you agree?"


    "Of course Xiao Yuru nodded, but asked in surprise, "how do you think of traveling?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "since the establishment of Jingshan lake, I haven''t given them a good holiday. Because of our work, Jingshan lake is not as powerful as before, so we have to step up. But now many things in Jingshan lake are on the right track. If we let them work like this again, I''m sorry. So I want to invite you to travel. I know that many people in our village don''t travel at all. You see, it''s like spring Although we are alone now, we seldom go outside. I doubt that he has been to places where he worked before. He has never been to so many good places in the world. I have to take them to see the world. Otherwise, it is impossible to refute that he was said to be a bumpkin one day. "


    But Xiao said, "when are you going to smile?"


    "Just these two days..." Li Jin gave a slight stretch, "I''ll wait for them to arrange things. By the way, in addition to inviting them, I also invited Bai Su and Liu Zhibai. Look, who else would you like to invite? "


    Xiao Yuru thought for a while and said, "since you have invited Bai Su, you might as well call Mr. Pan in the school. After all, he represents the school. In addition, we can call Mr. Deng''s Mr. Bai. They have contributed a lot to the development of the village. "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "don''t worry. They are already on my list."

 Chapter 2315

    After confirming the list, Li Jin is ready to inform them.


    When he came to school, Li Jin went directly to pan Lao.


    It was just dinner time when Li Jin came to the school canteen, where the little old man was eating.


    After seeing Li Jin, pan waved to him, "what can I do for you?"


    Li Jin said it again.


    Pan laotut said: "usually the Dragon sees the head but not the tail. This time, he invited me to travel. All right, I''ll go! "


    Li Jin a smile, then went to invite Bai Lao and Deng Lao.


    These old men are in good health. I heard that they were going to travel, so they agreed immediately.


    On the third day, everyone was ready.


    Li Jin specially rented a bus and hired three drivers. Anyway, they were all from our company, all the most experienced drivers.


    "Listen to me..." Li Jin said with a smile, "our goal this time is to play. You can tell us where you want to go. We are not bad for the money. In the past, everyone was very busy and tired. This time When we jingshanhu group thank you, do not be polite if you have any needs! "


    "Who is being polite to you?" Bai Su and master Jiang stood together and said in a bad mood.


    Mr. Jiang chuckled and said to Li Jin, "boss Li, we''ve been planting the medicine there for so long. Let''s not say anything else. Look at how I bask in the sun. I''ll have to play whatever I want."


    It seems that Mr. Jiang and Shi Zhou have changed a lot, especially Mr. Jiang. Although he said that because of Li Jin''s skin care products, he didn''t look very dark, he felt that he had developed a lot of muscles, big arms and round waist, which is quite different from before.


    Li Jin felt that it was all his own fault. He forced a little girl to look like this.


    "Don''t worry, you can play whatever you want!" Li Jin said with a smile, "let''s get on the bus. Our first stop is By the way, go to this mountain Yes, Wuyishan. "


    Go to Wuyishan!


    Many people have heard of the name, but few of them have really been there.


    It can even be said that No one has been here.


    "Go on, the tea there is good, Li Jin. Since you are so sincere, you must give us a share of Dahongpao!" Deng also said beside.


    "Certainly, as long as they still have one, I''ll definitely give it to you."


    ¡­¡­


    They talked and laughed and got into the car.


    This kind of car is a sleeper, and it has been modified.


    There are more than 50 people in the upper and lower berths. They can be divided into different berths.


    But now, because they don''t have so many people here, they demolish some of them. In this way, it''s much more convenient, less dense and more comfortable.


    They are all a little excited in the spring. Although these people in Meihe village are now rich, they really don''t have time to play because they are too busy with their work.


    Now Li Jin is taking them out to see the world. Of course, he is happy.


    Because there are several drivers driving in turn, so the car is very stable all the way.


    In addition, the atmosphere in the car was pretty good. Some people even played cards in the back and went to Wuyishan unconsciously.


    When we got there, everyone felt that the scenery was very good.


    After arriving there, Li Jin went to book a hotel.


    Anyway, no matter what, the most important thing is to settle them down and play here for two days.


    There are twenty or thirty people in this group. It seems that they are very powerful indeed.


    Li Jin first came to the hotel, came to the front desk and said: "open it for me Twenty rooms. "


    Twenty rooms!


    The front desk was a little excited, and it seemed that these people were not without money, so they immediately asked for their ID cards to register.


    Fortunately, they all live in Meihe village and are in good health.


    Don''t say it''s those young people, but Mr. Deng and Mr. Bai are still talking and laughing, not to mention how energetic they are.


    In spring, of course, they don''t have to say much. When they travel outside for the first time, they feel curious everywhere.


    After opening the room, Li Jin distributed the room card and arranged it by themselves.


    "Remember, we''re here to play, not to take pictures. So, when we get here, we can play whatever we want. It''s not urgent. Anyway, the drivers are all our own. By the way, let''s have a rest. In the afternoon, we can climb mountains and have a look at the scenery


    It''s really a little tired, so after taking the room card, these people immediately went to have a rest.


    Li Jin himself picked a room and ran in to have a rest.


    He was also a little tired because he was worried about the driver. All the way, Li Jin sat in front of the car and watched the road with the driver. He seldom had a rest. Now he found a place to rest, which is naturally open to sleep.Li Jin didn''t wake up until about four o''clock.


    When he woke up, he found that people had already run away and everyone had gone to play.


    With so many people, Li Jin was not in a hurry and did not chase them. Instead, he came to a place by himself.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery above, Li Jin climbed up by himself.


    When you look down from the top of the peak, you can see the blue river crossing there, and you can also see other pengpeng mountains, which are very impressive.


    Li Jin can''t help feeling that such scenes are rare.


    With great interest, Li Jin immediately began to fight on it.


    At this time, it''s about 6 p.m. and it''s the setting sun. Li Jin''s boxing there makes people feel endless aftertaste.


    After many people saw it, they were amazed and even took out their mobile phones to take pictures of Li Jin.


    "It''s so powerful. It feels like an expert!"


    "Yes, yes. Look at his boxing. It''s like a martial arts expert!"


    "Well, now I hear that there is a film crew in the scenic area. It''s not their people."


    "It doesn''t look like that!"


    "That''s it. Those people are just HuaQuan embroidered legs. How can they be so powerful?"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jin felt comfortable after a set of fists, and immediately sat there and watched with satisfaction.


    After half an hour, Li Jin went down the mountain with satisfaction.


    Hey, if you don''t talk about anything else, you should be worth it this time.


    But as soon as I went down the mountain, I heard a burst of sarcasm, "where is this kid from? After learning a few skills, I''m showing off here. I''m not afraid to make fun of Fang family?"


    Li Jin raised his eyes and saw that two men in their thirties came forward with a strange look on their face.


    Li Jin shook his head, not willing to let them destroy the good mood, so as not to hear, want to leave here.

 Chapter 2316

    Just when Li Jin was about to leave, one of the guys pulled Li Jin''s shoulder and said with a smile, "what are you running for? I won''t let you kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Li Jin looked back at him and said, "you can''t do it."


    "Yo..." Tut, I dare to say, "that''s a strange voice It seems that we should learn a lesson. "


    With that, they surrounded Li Jin there and looked as if they were going to start.


    Li Jin did not worry. He looked at them scornfully, shook his head and said, "OK, just like you. You''d better get out of here. If I do it later, you''ll suffer a lot."


    "Damn it A guy looked at Li Jin''s calm temperament and said, "boy, don''t be arrogant. I tell you, you''d better be honest with me, or I''ll beat you to your knees and beg for mercy!"


    "Boy, the courage is not small, even my Chen Shao''s ideas dare to plagiarize." At this moment, another group of people came over from there.


    When the first one looked at less than 30, an extraordinary dress, and face with a arrogant.


    The others were standing behind him, obviously just his followers.


    "Chen Shao, that''s him..." The two men who spoke to Li Jin just now immediately came forward to Chen Shao and said respectfully, "it''s him who is fighting here."


    Chen Shao nodded, looked at Li Jin and said, "boy, you say that I have come up with such an idea and come here to fight. If you don''t give me a damn, you''ll come here to fight first. It doesn''t give me face."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "brother, I didn''t know you came up with such a move, but if you like it, you can still go up and fight a Wang Ba Quan. I believe this set of Wang baquan is also in line with your identity. After all, you look like a Wang baquan, right


    The opposite side was quiet for a moment, and everyone looked at Li Jin with their mouths open.


    This guy You''re out of your mind!


    How dare you say that, Chen Shao!


    Chen Shao is also stunned. He looks at Li Jin, only to find that this guy is still smiling at him thoughtlessly. It seems that what he said just now is a very natural thing, and he doesn''t attack others at all.


    "What did you say?" Chen Shao is angry.


    For the first time, he felt insulted. The point is that the person who insulted him didn''t take it seriously.


    Say I''m a bastard, you''re a bastard!


    "So this son of a bitch is deaf!" Li Jin tut said, "it seems that this bastard is quite comfortable! Since I can''t hear you clearly, I''ll say it again. I said you are a son of a bitch. All the eighteen generations of your ancestors have been turned green. "


    Li Jin''s words are really big. Many people nearby have heard them. When they see the excitement, they all come forward and look at them curiously. They want to see a good play.


    "Damn it Chen Shaoer''s roots were red and he became furious.


    Angry, he hit Li Jin.


    And his speed is so fast that Li Jin can feel the shadow of a fist.


    There are still some means!


    It''s just too slow for Li Jin.


    Li Jin just gently kicked out, and then heard a bang, Chen Shao has directly fell out, let alone more miserable.


    The others immediately looked at Li Jin, as if facing the enemy.


    Chen Shao feels that his brain is still a little confused. How could it be like this He was about to hit him in the face, but he flew out.


    No, no, the script is not right.


    "Do you want to fight on this skill?" Li Jin immediately laughed, "I''m afraid you''re a Wannian bastard. It''s useless. If you don''t know, you''ll fall down and become a dead bastard."


    With that, Li Jin turned his lips and looked disdainful.


    "You..." Chen Shao''s face turned red with anger. He pointed to Li Jin and couldn''t speak.


    "Idiot!" Li Jin, with a smile, swaggered away.


    Behind Chen Shao, those people dare not even fart, so they can only watch Li Jin leave.


    "Find jinzhenshan for me..." Chen Shao roared, "let Jin Zhenshan come here. I want to make this guy black and blue. That''s how I feel today."


    Others gave a wry smile, but there was no way. Someone had already gone to find someone.


    In a certain part of the scenic spot, many people also saw Li Jin''s boxing scene, and many people picked up their mobile phones to start shooting.


    "Director Zhou, this man is good at boxing!" A young man came up to the director, "I think it''s so artistic."


    I''ve been watching him for more than 50 weeks.


    Since Li Jin had been fighting there, he didn''t move his eyes. When I went there, I was able to fight like this. It looked like a martial arts expert.


    If you can invite him to the cast to do martial arts guidance, it is absolutely the most beautiful thing.A person in front of me was stunned. If Li Jin was here, he would recognize that this person was Mai qiuya.


    Maiqiuya looked at the figure, just thought it was familiar.


    I seem to know this person


    Maiqiuya shook her head with a bitter smile, thinking of the person she had not seen for a long time.


    Mai qiuya actually knows something about the disturbances in the capital. Although she can''t know what kind of energy Li Jin has, she also knows that Li Jin retreated completely in that incident and broke each other.


    Since the last incident in Beijing, Li Jin and she have never met again.


    Although maiqiuya is a big star, she already feels that she is far away from Li Jin. It seems that Li Jinchao has taken off her level, which makes her a little frustrated.


    It shouldn''t be him!


    At this time, a young man came over and came to a middle-aged man in a hurry, "Mr. Jin, Mr. Chen Shao asked you to come over."


    The middle-aged man frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    The young man gave a wry smile, "Chen Shao has been beaten."


    "What The middle-aged man is Jin Zhenshan, "take me to have a look."


    With that, the young man has left here with Jin Zhenshan.


    "Director Zhou, are you still shooting today?" Maiqiuya first responded and asked Zhou Dao.


    Zhou Dao shook his head and said, "no more shooting. I don''t feel much today. Besides, I''m not satisfied with Jin''s action design just now. In this way, I''ll finish work now and talk about it tomorrow."


    The others nodded and then finished.


    Jinzhenshan first came to the place, and saw that Chen shaozheng was angry there. After seeing jinzhenshan, he immediately ran over, "elder martial brother, someone hit me."


    Jin Zhenshan looked at him, "who is so bold? You''re not the one who boxed on it just now? "


    "It''s the guy who punched me!" Speaking of this, Chen Shao burst into a rage, "Damn, I have to kill him!"

 Chapter 2317

    Jin Zhenshan was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that he was unhappy with his younger martial brother.


    "He hit you with his hand!" Jin Zhenshan is a bit helpless. This younger martial brother is really a waste. He can''t do anything except pick up girls. It''s just money. It''s impossible to rely on his own charm.


    But even such a waste, he can''t help it, because it''s the son of his master.


    "Yes, that''s him!" Chen Shao was very angry. "I''ve sent someone to stare at him. You are my elder martial brother and my father''s most proud disciple. Go and help me clean him up."


    Jin Zhenshan nodded and said, "OK, you can find the people for me, and I''ll help you find this place later."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother!" Chen Shao looks grateful. Damn it, I''ll see how you die this time.


    "Elder martial brother, Miss Mai, do you see people fighting?" Finally, Chen Shao asked again.


    "See..." Jin Zhenshan nodded, "look at her appearance, seems to be very energetic, has been looking at it did not move."


    "Damn it Chen Shao is even more angry, "this boy actually copied my idea, ran to the top to do my idea, you say how embarrassed I am now, if also ran to the top to fight, Miss Mai will be regarded as plagiarizing others."


    The more Chen Shao thinks about it, the more angry he is.


    Jin Zhenshan didn''t want to talk to him about this, so he went out and said, "I''ll come back after dinner."


    After Li Jin sent these people away, he went back to the hotel, and the others had already come back.


    Bai Su came over and patted him on the shoulder. "Hey, are you the one who is fighting on the mountain today?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "have you all seen it?"


    "You fight so badly that the whole mountain can see it. Can we not see it?" Master Jiang gave him a white look.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I just thought of it by accident. I didn''t think about it. Well, it''s OK for you to play. "


    "Very good." Liu Zhibai said with a smile, "the landscape here is also very good. It''s good to have a look."


    "Tomorrow we''ll buy Dahongpao!" Deng Lao came over and said, "this is the best. Every time I think about it, my heart itches."


    "You haven''t?" Li Jin was a little surprised.


    "What do you think I am?" Old Deng shook his head helplessly. "Dahongpao is the best. Now there are only four ancient tea trees left, and the annual output is very small. To tell you the truth, I can get it if I have the cheek to ask for it, but I don''t have the cheek. If you want to buy it, it''s too expensive for me. Besides, it may not be possible to buy it. "


    "Mr. Deng, that''s OK. Tomorrow we''ll go up there and have a look. It''s said that there''s a temple on it. I''ll buy it for you then." Li Jin smiles.


    After chatting for a while, I was ready for dinner.


    If everyone is happy here, they will be happy when they eat.


    But just half of the meal, Li Jin''s cell phone rang.


    Li Jin opened his mobile phone and found that it was a number that had not been contacted for a long time.


    "Hello, Miss mai..." Li Jin Ha ha a smile, "is really rare ah, unexpectedly remembered to call me."


    Mai qiuya over there, listening to Li Jin''s familiar voice, somehow felt kind.


    Although I haven''t been in touch for a long time, Li Jin still looks the same as before and has never changed.


    "Let me guess where you are..." Maiqiuya smiles, "are you in Wuyishan?"


    "How do you know?" Li Jin a Leng, "God."


    Mai qiuya let himself be guessed correctly, immediately also happy, "I see you fight In the evening, if you were boxing on the top of the mountain, I was shooting in a short distance. At that time, I was familiar with your figure. I didn''t expect that it was you. Why did you come to Wuyishan... "


    "So you are filming here..." Li Jin said with a smile, "I take a lot of people to travel here. By the way, if you are free, you can come by me. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. By the way, a lot of people are here. "


    "OK, you send an address and I''ll come to you later." Maiqiuya said happily.


    Hang up the phone, Li Jin sent her a position in the past.


    It''s not far!


    Mai qiuya immediately smiles and knocks on Zhou Dao''s door.


    Director Zhou was having a meeting with the screenwriters there. When he saw maiqiuya, he was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "What meeting are you having?" Maiqiuya asked with a smile.


    "I''m not satisfied with the action play today..." Director Zhou frowned, "but director Jin, I don''t think there''s any way to improve it. Hey, I''m discussing with the comic opera, otherwise we''d better delete it."


    "Don''t delete it!" Maiqiuya said with a smile, "I know someone who happens to be here. If I let him design it, there should be no problem.""Who do you know?" Zhou Dao looked at maiqiuya in surprise.


    "Yes Maiqiuya nodded. "Remember my last play? One of the best newcomers won a prize on Hong Kong Island and then disappeared. That''s him. "


    "It''s him!" Zhou Dao had a deep memory of this role, and immediately stood up, "what about the others?"


    "You saw it today." Maiqiuya smiles again.


    "You mean..." Zhou Dao suddenly responded, "is that the one who fights?"


    Yes, Maiya nodded. He happens to be traveling here. I just called him and asked him. He stayed in a hotel not far from us. We can go and find him now. There should be no problem


    "Ah, ah..." Zhou Dao immediately burst out laughing, "it turns out that there is such a coincidence. OK, everyone, I will not change the script first. I''ll meet him first."


    With that, Zhou Dao tidied up and went out with maiqiuya.


    After a while, they came to the hotel where Li Jin was.


    But now something has happened in the hotel, because Jin Zhenshan came to the hotel before them.


    As soon as Chen Shao entered the hotel, he was very arrogant and yelled at the front desk: "call this man out for me..."


    He said and took out his mobile phone, which was a picture of Li Jin secretly taken by his subordinates.


    The front desk was startled and said responsibly, "we don''t have this person here."


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. My staff have seen him come here..." Chen Shao sneered, "quickly call out the people to me, or I''ll go in and find them myself."


    Just now in spring, they have finished their meal and come down for a stroll. They see the characters in their mobile phone from a distance. They immediately go up to tell Li Jin.

 Chapter 2318

    Li Jingang has finished his meal and is picking his teeth there.


    On hearing this, he was stunned for a moment, but he immediately thought that it must be the person Chen Shao was looking for. After all, he had offended him here.


    He just didn''t expect that this guy would find someone to practice with him.


    "When we go out, don''t get angry with them." "Say it well," said Xiao Yurou. Don''t be too hard. Don''t wait


    "Don''t worry!" Li Jin said with a smile, "I know the weight. Come on, you can watch it up here. I''ll go down by myself. "


    But Jin Chun didn''t listen at all and followed Li Jin down.


    "Elder martial brother, that''s him!" As soon as Chen Shao saw Li Jin, he immediately pointed at him, "he hit me. Elder martial brother, please help me get revenge!"


    Jin Zhenshan takes a look at Li Jin, but he feels familiar.


    But he can''t remember who Li Jin is. Besides, it''s OK to remember. Anyway, he has to make a contribution for his younger martial brother this time.


    "Boy, I''m not timid!" Jin Zhenshan faintly smiles, "even my younger martial brother dares to fight. I''m afraid you don''t know my name of Jin Zhenshan."


    Li Jin really doesn''t know the name of Jin Zhenshan. In the martial arts and Taoism circles, this kind of person''s level is too low. In the entertainment circle, Li Jin played a small role that time, and he didn''t want to play any more, so he really didn''t hear of it.


    "I really don''t know." Li Jin laughs.


    Jin Zhenshan is stunned. I''ll go to your sister. I''ll be polite to you. You''ve really climbed up!


    Jin Zhenshan sneered, "well, I don''t know, right? I''ll let you know today."


    This side seems to be about to fight, maiqiuya with Zhou Dao also arrived.


    "There''s going to be a fight. I''ll have to persuade you." When Zhou Dao saw that the atmosphere was not right, he wanted to dissuade him.


    But maiqiuya said with a smile: "Zhou Dao, I think it''s better to forget it."


    Zhou Dao immediately stopped and looked at maiqiuya in a puzzled way.


    "Anyway, Maiya couldn''t eat it," he said. As for whether director Jin will suffer losses, it depends on his ability. "


    Director Zhou thinks that''s true. It''s said that director Jin used to be a gangster, and his fists are not low. But Li Jin, what''s his real strength? Zhou Dao doesn''t know. Mai qiuya says that he is very powerful.


    It''s better to let them have a try first so that they can have a look at their weight.


    So Zhou Dao didn''t move. Anyway, Mai qiuya had already said that. Li Jin would never lose.


    "OK, let me know." Li Jin didn''t seem to recognize the meaning of the other person''s words at all. He even laughed when he said it.


    This kind of smile made Jin Zhenshan particularly dissatisfied, as if he was deliberately mocking him.


    "Elder martial brother, do you see that this guy looks down on you?" Chen Shaosheng is afraid that Jin Zhenshan will not understand this, and he is still stirring up trouble there.


    Jin Zhenshan wants to slap this useless younger martial brother to death. Your sister, when I''m blind, I can certainly see it. What do you mean by saying so loudly, for fear that others won''t know?


    Jin Zhenshan was a little angry in his heart, but he didn''t get angry with his younger martial brother. He just glared at Li Jin and released all his anger to him.


    When we wait for the shot, we should teach him a good lesson and let him know his strength.


    Jin Zhenshan''s face is very ugly. He has made up his mind to clean up Li Jin.


    "Come on!" Li Jin still didn''t care about anything, but waved to him, indicating that he could come to attack.


    Jin Zhenshan snorted coldly. Since you want to die, I will help you.


    Jin Zhenshan didn''t talk much nonsense at all, and immediately rushed to Li Jin.


    Right hand at this time put a posture, fast like lightning toward Li Jin''s neck.


    He used his hand as a knife to cut off Li Jin''s neck.


    In this regard, Li Jin just a faint smile, this kind of speed to get others there to see is OK, but if in their own here can really not see.


    So Li Jin just pushed his hand away.


    Jin Zhenshan was stunned. He was fast enough, but he felt that Li Jin was faster than himself.


    Just as he wanted to speak, Li Jin''s hand had already come in front of him and hit him on the shoulder.


    Jin Zhenshan felt a burst of strength rushing over like an avalanche. He couldn''t stop any more and stepped back several steps.


    It was not until ten steps back that he managed to stop.


    But Rao is so, but he has already stood there with a red face.


    In order to digest the loss, Li Jin had to stop.


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "OK, the level has been separated, go back."Li Jin, it can be said that it is very rare not to lay down heavy hands, and even did not give him any embarrassment.


    This is to carry out Xiao Yuru''s idea. Don''t let people down.


    But Jin Zhenshan was shaking all over.


    For Li Jin, he is keeping his hand, but not for him.


    It''s an insult!


    Suddenly, Jin Zhenshan took out a knife from his body and waved it to Li Jin.


    Jin Zhenshan once learned Dao, and what he learned is this kind of short Dao.


    Short knife is suitable for close attack, and most people don''t want to learn it.


    Anyone who studies this is definitely a killer.


    Li Jin was stunned, especially when he saw Jin Zhenshan''s moves. They were more vicious than each other, as if he wanted to poke himself into a sieve.


    Li Jin retreated twice in a row, "further forward I''m not welcome. "


    Jin Zhenshan has gone mad and turned a deaf ear to Li Jin''s warning.


    Li Jin raised his hand and sighed.


    Bang, Jin Zhenshan suddenly fell out.


    Li Jin stood looking at him and said calmly, "you don''t believe I will deal with you, do you? Do you believe it? I''ll probably have you packed up. "


    Jin Zhenshan felt some tinnitus. He stood up and looked at Li Jin with his teeth clenched.


    Li Jin came forward and slapped him in the face. He said, "Damn it, I don''t want to face you. How old do you think you are? I''m trying to make you face. Since you don''t want face, you''d better lie down for me! "


    With the last word, Li Jin kicked him out.


    This time, Jin Zhenshan can''t stand any longer, even if he tries hard, he can only lie there.


    Li Jin turned to Chen Shao and said with a smile, "what, who else do you want to invite? Come on, I''ll go on here. If not, I will die in your hands and have nothing to say. "

 Chapter 2319

    Chen Shao was completely confused. He didn''t expect that Li Jin was so powerful that he beat his elder martial brother like this.


    Thinking of this, he was suddenly a little scared, especially afraid that Li Jin would beat himself.


    Li Jin snorted, "get out of here now, or I will be rude to you."


    Chen Shao doesn''t dare to stay any longer. Since even his elder martial brother is so neatly defeated by others, he has no qualification to continue to stand here.


    Chen Shao immediately went over and helped Jin Zhenshan up, then left in ashes.


    Other people watched Li Jin''s hand beat people to fly, but they all clapped their hands there.


    After all, it''s good for you to watch the fun. It''s nothing to do with me. I''m just a soy sauce player.


    "This..." Zhou Dao was stunned and said to Mai qiuya, "Jin Zhenshan is so easy to lose?"


    Maiqiuya said with a bitter smile, "I really don''t know. I don''t know what they do."


    Zhou Dao gave a wry smile. He didn''t know. But Jin Zhenshan lost. They really saw it.


    Mai qiuya came out and said with a faint smile to Li Jin, "long time no see!"


    In fact, Li Jin had seen her in the crowd for a long time, but just now he was dealing with Jin Zhenshan, so he didn''t come out to say hello. Now he said with a smile, "yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you were filming here."


    Maiqiuya smiles, points to the director Zhou and says, "here, this is director Zhou of my new film."


    "Hello, Hello!" Director Zhou extended his hand enthusiastically. "I knew you a long time ago, but I haven''t seen you since your last play. I didn''t expect to meet you here. What a surprise. "


    Li Jin laughs. It''s funny to think of filming at the beginning. He''s not the material to be a star, that''s all.


    "Come on, sit upstairs..." Li Jin shook hands with him and took him to the top.


    A table was found on the top, and they chatted.


    "Li Jin, to tell you the truth, we have something to fight you this time." Maiqiuya is also a person who doesn''t like to go around in circles. "Of course, I see old friends coming, but director Zhou has something to ask for."


    "Oh?" Li Jin was a little strange, "do you want to ask me something? No way


    "We''re making an action movie recently, but I''m not satisfied with the action part. Our movement guide is the jinzhenshan you just defeated, so I wonder if you can help us design some movements. "


    Zhou Dao said sincerely.


    Li Jin took a look at maiqiuya.


    Maiqiuya said with a wry smile, "yes, that''s what it is."


    "Yes Li Jin is also straightforward, "but I don''t have much time. How about tomorrow morning? There''s only one morning. We''ll see what kind of action you want to design right away, and I''ll design it for you right away. I''m taking a group out on a trip, but I can''t leave them behind. "


    One morning?


    Zhou Dao frowned and doubted.


    Many movements are very difficult to think of, and have to go through a variety of arrangements, but Li Jin''s meaning seems to be very simple, there is no hesitation in saying this.


    "Yes Maiqiuya agreed, "no problem, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Li Jin nodded, "OK, you send me where you live. I''ll come tomorrow morning."


    Having said this, maiqiuya and others left.


    Originally, Mai qiuya wanted to ask Li Jin to have a chat alone, but the main reason was that Li Jin was really busy, and many people around him were members of Li Jin''s League, so he gave up the idea.


    "There''s life again?" Bai Su came over, "it seems that even if you come out for a holiday, you have a lot of work."


    Li Jin gave a wry smile. I don''t want to do that either. But since people have already told me that, it''s not good to refuse.


    "Take them there first tomorrow morning, and I''ll come to you after I''ve settled the matter. Dahongpao, I will never let you down. " Li Jin said with a smile.


    Although the people in Meihe village have never seen the world, they have seen a lot of Li Jinyi people, so they are not very excited. On the contrary, they continue to play there one by one, and they don''t care about it at all.


    That''s what we want!


    After a sleep, they went to find Dahongpao in Jinchun, and Li Jin came to the place where maiqiuya made the film.


    When Li Jin went there, he was filming, but it seemed that the atmosphere was not right.


    It can even be said that their work has stopped. The staff are surrounded there, while Zhou Dao and Mai qiuya are talking to a man in his fifties.


    This man is very old-fashioned in Tang costume, but with a trace of disdain and indifference between his eyebrows and eyes, he seems to look down on people.


    "Director Zhou, when you made this film, you said that it was in memory of our predecessors in chunmen, right. This Chunquan was founded by our predecessors. Although I have a lot of friends with jinchunmen, I know that we are not good friends. It was because of him that we agreed to let you make the play. But now that you''ve opened him up, there''s no need for you to continue shooting the play. ""Mr. Zhang..." Director Zhou didn''t speak, but maiqiuya said, "our production team has spent a lot of time on this play. The purpose is to present the story of your elder Chun Quan. Now if we don''t shoot it, our investment will not come back."


    "It''s none of my business if I don''t come back?" Mr. Zhang said with a cool smile, "that''s your business. Anyway, if I don''t shoot, I won''t shoot."


    "Oh Maiqiuya shook her head. "Let''s change the script. Let''s not shoot Chunquan. Let''s shoot others."


    "Nothing else!" But Mr. Zhang sneered, "don''t blame me for not reminding you here, but if you let me know that you adapted the deeds of our elder Chunquan, I won''t be polite at that time."


    Zhou Dao frowned and was about to say something, but he heard Li Jin smile behind him and said, "there are so many heroes in this world, why do you have to shoot them. Come on, ask for the material. I''ll give it to you


    "Li Jin..." Seeing Li Jin coming, maiqiuya was relieved, "you are here."


    Mr. Zhang looked at Li Jin discontentedly. What did he mean by his words just now? He looked down on our Chunquan people?


    "What do you say, boy?" Mr. Zhang said rudely, "for our Chunquan gate, you''d better show me some respect, or you won''t know how to let people fall next time."

 Chapter 2320

    In this regard, Li Jin just a faint smile, "listen to Mr. Zhang''s meaning very overbearing ah, you say don''t let them clap Chunquan door thing also even if, even people can''t change it again."


    "To change things, isn''t it the blueprint of our work in the end?" Mr. Zhang sneered, "listen to me clearly, I said no is no."


    Li Jin let out a cry, and then said to Zhou Dao, "don''t worry about shooting. If there''s anything, I''ll take it for you. If these people dare to do something, tell me. If he comes, I''ll call him. One pair, I''ll take two. "


    Mr. Zhang stares at Li Jin, "are you against us?"


    "You?" Li Jin looked at them in surprise, "against you? Who are you? Are you qualified to fight me? "


    Mr. Zhang''s face was so red that he didn''t know what to say at all.


    "Boy, how are you? You dare to talk to me like this. I''m sure you''ll regret it."


    With that, Mr. Zhang had already taken a few steps forward, and it seemed as if he was going to make a move.


    "You want to come with me too..." Li Jin said with a smile, "listen to what you mean, it seems to be for Jin Zhenshan. Unfortunately, I played Jin Zhenshan, and I took over his martial arts guidance. What? You don''t agree, do you? Come on, we''re just here to practice. "


    "It''s you Mr. Zhang was stunned for a moment, but he reacted immediately. No wonder he was so arrogant. It turned out that he was this guy.


    You''re welcome, but you''re welcome.


    With a sneer, Mr. Zhang then stood opposite to Li Jin. "How dare you even dare to move Jin Zhenshan. I want to see how many kilos you want, and how dare you touch him. "


    "I''m just over 100 Jin..." Li Jin said with a smile, "by the way, you''re going to do it, aren''t you? Then you can do it, or if I do it first, you may not even have the chance to do it. "


    Mr. Zhang is a little angry. This guy is really crazy.


    "To die!" He yelled and couldn''t help it any more. He clapped his hand at Li Jin.


    The power contained in this fist is not small, and there is a faint sound of wind and thunder in it. Compared with Jin Zhenshan, it is more powerful.


    Li Jin looked at it and said, "it''s really better than jinzhenshan But it''s just better. In front of me It''s not enough! "


    With these words, Li Jin slapped and went out.


    This slap on Mr. Zhang''s shoulder, Mr. Zhang can no longer stand, Deng stepped back a few steps, this just a butt sitting on the ground.


    He felt that it was too humiliating, so he wanted to stand up hard, but he didn''t know that Li Jin''s strength came one layer after another. Just when he wanted to stand up, another force hit his shoulder, and he naturally sat down with a bang.


    But this guy is also a man who doesn''t admit defeat, and then he wants to stand up, but Li Jin''s strength surges in again.


    Bang!


    It''s a great sitting. Mr. Zhang''s mouth is pumping air.


    After so many times, Mr. Zhang sat on the ground and did not dare to move.


    One time''s strength can be divided into so many times to fight on oneself, making oneself unable to stand up. With this skill alone, oneself are definitely not an opponent.


    Now he understood that he was a master, so he could fight himself like this.


    He''s a little scared at the thought of it.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin looked at him playfully, "do you still want to stand up?"


    Mr. Zhang sat still, but Khan had sold him out.


    Facing Li Jin, he finally felt the pressure.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "stand up, that power has all dissipated, you can stand up."


    But Mr. Zhang still did not move, I believe your evil.


    But deeper, in fact, he subconsciously has a fear of Li Jin.


    Although the young man is young, his skill can''t be underestimated.


    "I don''t know what to call sir?" After a while, Mr. Zhang held his breath and said respectfully to Li Jin.


    Li Jin tut said, "I can''t afford to be a gentleman."


    Mr. Zhang was a little embarrassed, probably because he felt that Li Jin''s power had really dissipated, so he stood up.


    But who knows a move, there is a force on the body to press over.


    He had tried hard to hold it, but he couldn''t hold it after all. Finally, his knees softened and he sat down in such a mess.


    Mr. Zhang''s face was already in mourning, "I..."


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes with a smile, patted him on the shoulder and said, "what, do you want to come again?"


    In fact, Mr. Zhang is very regretful now. He has come here to vent his anger on jinzhenshan. He is really a master. If he wants to kill himself, it''s a very simple thing."No, no, no..." Mr. Zhang has already understood that he is not even an ant in front of Li Jin, so he completely put his mind away. "It was a misunderstanding before. Shooting our predecessors of Chunquan gate was actually promoting Chunquan gate for us. I was deceived, so I''d like to apologize to Mr. Zhou. If director Zhou wants to shoot, I have absolutely no more opinions. And if there''s anything I can do for you, we''ll give you our full support. "


    Zhou Dao looked at Mr. Zhang, and he was already softened just at this moment. He was already amazed.


    This young man really has two talents. If you look at them, they will admit defeat.


    Zhou Dao greatly admired, but also very happy, smiling to Mr. Zhang said: "in this case, I would like to thank you first here."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "the people of Chunquan gate are here. Don''t you have any movements to design? Come on, let''s talk about it now. Let''s have a look and see how to design it to look better. "


    Zhou Dao had already laughed so much that he immediately talked about the problem to Li Jin and Mr. Zhang.


    Mr. Zhang finally stood up, and his heart was also relieved. Of course, now he has no resentment against Li Jinke, and his heart is just endless admiration and fear.


    So when Zhou Dao talked about it, he didn''t dare to take it seriously and listened carefully.


    Although Mr. Zhang is not worth mentioning in front of Li Jin, he is a master of Chunquan after all, so the design is very natural.


    Before long, the problem was solved, and Zhou was very happy. As for Li Jin, he didn''t say a word.


    "Zhou Dao, otherwise I think so. Since Mr. Zhang has done a good job, let Mr. Zhang design it for you."

 Chapter 2321

    It can be said that Li Jin is shirking his work.


    It''s not that Zhou Dao didn''t think about it. He even invited him before, but Mr. Zhang didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He had no way to find jinzhenshan again.


    But Jin Zhenshan''s movement design is not very good. That''s why I think about Li Jin.


    But now Li Jin cleaned up Mr. Zhang, so he came to Mr. Zhang again.


    Everyone looked at Mr. Zhang, just to see how he answered.


    Mr. Zhang gave a wry smile. To tell the truth, he was not very interested in action design, but he couldn''t stand Li Jin''s saying that.


    Li Jin has offended once, obviously he can''t offend twice.


    So he agreed with a wry smile, "well, after all, I know our martial arts moves best. Let me do it."


    "That''s it!" Li Jinle had to throw out his work and said with a smile, "in this case, there''s nothing wrong with me here."


    "You''re in such a hurry." Mai qiuya asked Li Jin in silence.


    Li Jin scratched his head and said with a smile, "it''s not a hurry, but there''s really no way. I still have a lot of people there. Besides, I think Mr. Zhang is doing well."


    Maiqiuya nodded, "OK, you go."


    When Li Xianjin left, he said to me. By the way, you can call me if you have anything to do. I''ll try my best to help if you can. Most importantly, you can go to our village when you have time. It''s good to go to our place to have a view. The scenery there is beautiful. "


    Zhou Dao''s face was smiling. He liked such a young man. "I must have heard that you have beautiful scenery there. Next time I''ll definitely go next time. "


    Li Jin laughed and waved to them.


    As soon as Li Jin left, Mr. Zhang was relieved.


    Just now Li Jin was standing there. He felt out of breath. There was a murderous air on him.


    It seems that he didn''t know it, though he said it intentionally.


    "You Where is this master from? " In the end, Mr. Zhang could not help his curiosity, so he asked such a question.


    Zhou Dao shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    Maiqiuya said with a faint smile, "Mr. Zhang, I really can''t answer this question. But he is not a martial arts expert. He is just a farmer entrepreneur. "


    Mr. Zhang''s mouth is wide open. He is not an expert in the world. What kind of farmer entrepreneur?


    I''ll go. Are farmers and entrepreneurs so demanding now?


    This special farmer entrepreneur!


    After Li Jin dumped them, he immediately went to jiulongke.


    This is the most authentic origin of Dahongpao.


    Actually speaking of Dahongpao, it can be said that Dahongpao is the most high-end tea. But the real Dahongpao is the three strains of jiulongke, and the others are either grafted from the back, or directly counterfeit.


    The real ones here are three.


    And the three trees are on the cliff, which can be said to be very difficult to pick.


    Li Jin made a phone call, roughly determined their location, and then rushed there.


    They are watching under Dahongpao now. When Li Jin arrived, everyone watched with interest.


    Of course, it''s just a look below. According to the regulations, these mother trees are no longer allowed to be approached, that is, they can be viewed from a distance.


    There are people who maintain order nearby. They are afraid that others will pick up or get close to them. Moreover, if anyone takes a few steps forward, someone will come out to stop them.


    But at this time, there were several people there, looking as if they were checking the mother trees.


    "How about Mr. Deng?" Li Jin came to Mr. Deng''s body and said, "is there anything for sale?"


    Old Deng said with a bitter smile: "where can I sell it I heard that they do store some here, but they are not for sale. They don''t sell them at all. They just show them around. "


    "Where is it?" Li Jin immediately asked, "take me to have a look."


    Mr. Deng pointed to the top and said, "there is a place called Jinding temple. It is said that these three mother trees belong to them. Of course, now these three plants have become the national key protection things, and they can not all belong to them. But they do have the right to pick it. If we want to buy it, we''ll go there too. "


    "Then go Li Jin immediately said, "what are you looking at here? I see. If you don''t buy it again, maybe we won''t be able to buy it in the future."


    Deng Lao''s face was puzzled. He didn''t know what Li Jin was talking about.


    But Li Jin just laughed and took them to Jinding temple.


    There are many people in Jinding temple.


    One is to visit Dahongpao, the other is to worship. There are still some people who feel that it''s better to come here and have a look.Of course, Jinding temple is very big.


    After they arrived here, Li Jin felt very comfortable. Although there were many people, they couldn''t stand the big place. They could find a quiet place to have a rest.


    Monks are also busy there. After all, when people come to the temple, they have to take care of food and drink.


    Moreover, this temple is not like many commercialized ones. They ask for money when they come, and people don''t want money at all. All of them are provided by insurance premiums.


    This makes Li Jin have a good impression on them here, at least not for money.


    Li Jin took advantage of the opportunity to stop a little monk and asked with a smile, "little master, where is your abbot, please?"


    The little monk replied politely, "if you return to the benefactor, it''s in the back hall."


    "Can I see you?" Li Jin asked.


    "Yes, please follow me..." Little monk leads the way.


    Li Jin smiles at them, beckons for them to follow, and then follows little Shami inside.


    It didn''t take long to get inside. It was quieter inside.


    An old monk was sitting in the hall, closing his eyes as if he was practicing Zen.


    Little monk came to him and said softly, "master, there are some benefactors who want to see you."


    The old monk opened his eyes and gave Li Jin a smile. "What''s the matter, benefactor?"


    Li Jin sat down and laughed. He was just about to open his mouth. Suddenly he heard a sound of footsteps outside. Then he heard a voice bigger than a gong saying, "don''t tell me that you don''t sell tea here. I tell you that I''m here for Dahongpao. If you don''t sell it, Zheng Sheng won''t agree today! "


    Just finish saying, then saw several people outside to break in directly.

 Chapter 2322

    The first man was about thirty, and it was he who spoke out just now.


    As for the other several people, they are followers, which can be seen from their positions.


    They were followed by a little monk, who said anxiously to the abbot, "master, I can''t stop them..."


    The abbot nodded to the little monk, "go out first."


    Seeing that the master didn''t mean to blame, little monk was relieved and went out.


    After all, he is just a little monk, far less indifferent than the abbot.


    Zheng Sheng went to the front of them, and when he saw Li Jin and them here, he gave them a horizontal look and said impatiently, "what else do you tell us about missing guests? Isn''t there any guests? Is my status lower than others? "


    With that, Zheng Sheng had come to Li Jin in front of them face to face with the abbot.


    The abbot shook his head gently, "benefactor Zheng, I have said that before. The Dahongpao in the temple is used to entertain guests. We can''t do business in the temple. "


    "Can''t do it?" Zheng Sheng sneered, "old monk, don''t talk so much to me. Today I have a crush on your Dahongpao. I believe you know who Zheng Sheng is. If you don''t sell me this Dahongpao today, I don''t think your temple will continue to open here. "


    Li Jin frowned. He was so big that he didn''t want the temple to be opened. What did he want to do.


    "Benefactor Zheng, why is it so hard?" The host sighed, "it''s just some external things. Why bother here?"


    "Since it''s something out of the body, why not sell it?" Zheng Sheng said with a smile, "don''t think I don''t know what you monks want to do. It''s just to keep drinking for yourself."


    The host simply did not speak, let him say anything.


    Zheng Sheng sneered. If he didn''t speak, he wanted not to sell. It''s a joke!


    "Go and search!" Zheng Sheng waved his hand, "search it all for me, I don''t believe it, I can''t find it."


    "Benefactor Zheng..." As soon as the host heard that he really wanted to make a fool of himself, he immediately stood up to stop him.


    But Zheng Sheng pushed him away. "I''ll let you know today that I''m not that easy to be provoked. Search for me. Don''t let go of any place! "


    Those people immediately went forward to search, and they were about to enter it.


    "Wait..." Li Jin finally can''t look down on it. These people are mentally ill. If they don''t sell it, they won''t sell it. You can think of another way for them to sell it. Why do you make it so difficult for them? Besides, they are still monks.


    All of a sudden, the voice stopped all those people, which made Zheng Sheng very upset. "Damn, you''re the old man. How dare you let our people stop..."


    The host saw that Li Jin was going to take the disaster to himself, and quickly said: "benefactor Zheng, it has nothing to do with this benefactor."


    "Who the hell has your say!" Then Zheng Daosheng knelt down in front of you and yelled at you


    Zheng Sheng then kicks Li Jin with his feet.


    Unfortunately, his strength is too weak to kick Li Jin at all.


    But Li Jin gently lifted his collar and suspended him in the air.


    "It''s unreasonable, isn''t it?" Li Jin asked faintly, "then I don''t have to reason with you."


    Then Li Jin suddenly threw him out.


    Bang, Zheng Sheng has fallen to the ground.


    "Damn it, hit him!" Zheng Sheng roared. He was really angry. From small to big, who dares to beat himself like this, but he dares, so he is ready to let people clean up Li Jin.


    Those attendants immediately had a reaction, we did not search things, immediately toward Li Jin.


    Li Jin just a faint smile, after waiting for those people to come, Li Jin just gently beat the person in front to fly.


    The man fell back and crushed all the others to the ground.


    With a smile, Li Jin stepped on the guy''s stomach and said, "with your skills, do you dare to be such a vicious dog? I''m not afraid that I''ll beat you up when I meet an expert. "


    Those people were trampled by Li Jin, as if there were a mountain on their chest. Their faces turned red, and they were speechless.


    Li Jin lightly clapped his hands, came to Zheng Sheng''s front, "roll back, if there is another time to come here to make a fool of, can not be so easy to clean up."


    Zheng Sheng looked at his people and let Li Jin clean up. He also knew that these people were not Li Jin''s opponents at all, so he could only look at Li Jin with hatred and stood up.


    "You You wait for me! " With that, Zheng Sheng immediately smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran away.


    He''s not stupid. He''s obviously not Li Jin''s opponent. Let''s run first.


    No matter what, Li Jin can smile at him nowThe host looked at Li Jin in amazement. There are not many such young people now, and they are willing to teach him a lesson for themselves.


    "Benefactor..." The host hesitated, then sighed and said, "I''m afraid you''re going to be robbed. This Zheng Sheng is the son of a director of a large group on our side. If he knows that you''ve done so, I''m afraid the other party won''t give up."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "it''s OK. If they are willing to come to me to deal with it again, I''m very happy."


    There is something strange in the host''s heart. It seems that Li Jin is really not in a hurry.


    And look at other people, no one is in a hurry.


    "Host, in fact, I came here with an invitation..." Li Jin said with a smile, "I''m here to buy tea, too."


    Host Leng for a while, he also came to buy tea?


    "Master..." Li Jin looked at his stunned expression and quickly shook his head and said, "of course, I won''t do the kind of forced buying and forced selling. Well, how can you buy your tea?"


    The host is really embarrassed now.


    Li Jingang just drove Zheng Sheng away. He still owes others a favor. If he doesn''t sell it now, it seems that he can''t make sense.


    Although he is a monk, it is also their principle to be kind to others.


    "Benefactor, we don''t sell tea in our temple because it''s used to entertain guests. In fact, we don''t have much tea at our disposal. Over the years, what we can really spare is about two Jin. "


    About two Jin!


    Mr. Deng''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it, "master, how can you sell us these two catties?"


    The host hesitated for a moment, then slowly said: "in fact, our three mother trees have some problems, which is also the reason why we have not picked enough tea in recent years. If any of you know this business and cure our mother tree, it should be much easier! "

 Chapter 2323

    Treat the tea tree!


    Other people were stunned for a while. I never thought that the master would offer such a condition.


    If you want to say that they are very harsh, it''s also fair.


    But it doesn''t seem to be too harsh. After all, such precious trees and tea really need this kind of action.


    "Master, it''s a little difficult..." Deng old wry smile a, this is not pit oneself, cure a tree?


    Where can we find someone to cure the trees? Moreover, these three mother trees are already national treasures. There are top-level people observing them. They are not sure. Where can we fix them.


    "Master, do you mean what you say?" But Li Jin laughed and asked.


    The host said frankly, "benefactor, let me tell you the truth. Our tea is divided into three parts every year. One part is used in our temple, which is the least. The other part is used to enter the market, and the other part is given to local institutions. I believe that if you can cure these three mother trees, if you don''t say that our two catties are free, I''m afraid they will also give us tea. "


    Li Jin immediately clapped his hands and said, "OK, in this case, we have a deal."


    "You..." Seeing that Li Jin agreed so readily, the host felt strange. How could he feel that he had been trapped inside.


    However, when they think about it carefully, they smile bitterly. It''s not a month or two since these three tea plants have been in trouble. They have been saying that there are problems with these three tea plants for a long time, but they still can''t solve this problem by inviting the top professionals.


    This young man is so young I''m afraid it''s just a casual talk. Besides, if it were such a powerful person, people would have been invited here.


    "Monks don''t lie. I don''t have to say anything else, but I can still make up my mind about the two catties of tea in this temple. Master Shi is really able to cure these three mother trees. Our temple will respectfully give them to the benefactor without any charge. "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "let''s make a deal. By the way, I''m going to cure the trees now. Let''s go together. "


    "Do you want to go now?" The host stood up and asked.


    "Of course, I''m waiting for the tea." Li Jin said seriously, "if I get cured early, I''ll get the tea early and try it early."


    The host thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll take you with me."


    Li Jin turned to Xiao Yuru and said, "well, I''ll go to jiulongke again. You''ll wait for us here. I think we''ll have to get tea after we get back."


    "I''m going with you!" Deng immediately said, "this is the best tea tree. I''ll follow you to have a look."


    "I''ll go too..." White element also says.


    Liu Zhibai said with a smile, "OK, you all go. I''ll look at the others here."


    Li Jin smiles and then takes them down the mountain together.


    Although the host was old, he was in good health. He took Li Jin down the mountain to jiulongke.


    At this time, although there are still many onlookers, they are not as many as before.


    I''m afraid they can''t say much about the significance of the three tea trees.


    With the leader of the host, Li Jin easily approached the tea tree.


    The mother tree grows in the precipice, so they temporarily set up a shelf here to study the tea tree.


    The host brought Li Jin here and said to one of them, "what''s the matter?"


    A sweating man looked as if he had just come down from the top and said with a bitter smile, "master, we really can''t find out what''s wrong with these tea plants."


    The host sighed and said, "a lot of people have already said that to me."


    The man immediately shut up.


    Although the three tea trees are the best, the real ownership is still in the temple.


    They have been taking care of it all the time before, and then they set up a special docking organization.


    "Well, I''ve brought a young man who has a lot of research on this, and let him go up and have a look." The host said, and took Li Jin to the stage.


    There were stairs on the platform, so four people went up.


    There were three people squatting around the tea tree to discuss.


    But the four of them soon attracted their attention. One of the middle-aged men looked back and said, "master, these three are..."


    "These three are the guests in the temple. I heard that the tea tree was in trouble, so I wanted to help." The host said with a smile.


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment. It is estimated that if it were not for the high prestige of the host, he would have gone away now.


    Help?


    Is this a special help that you can help?


    Let''s not say anything else. You can''t tell how many kinds of tea trees there are.


    "Master, you''d better go down first and take these three guests down. I can''t help you if I want to. Otherwise, what''s the use of us here? " Middle aged people didn''t mean to aim at the master, but it''s easy to hear the meaning of Li Jin.The host gave a wry smile, and he didn''t think the other party was too much. After all, if you let any irrelevant person come over, it''s hard to avoid being questioned.


    "Well In fact, I can help Li Jin didn''t wait for the master to speak again this time. Instead, he spoke very directly. He didn''t mean to withdraw at all.


    The middle-aged man gave him a sidelong look, and a slight look of contempt appeared in his eyes, "right? What can I do for you? Digging? Then I have to tell you that the knowledge of tree planting alone is very deep. It''s not just a matter of digging twice as in the countryside. "


    Li Jin didn''t like to hear this, and immediately retorted: "are farmers digging soil to grow vegetables? I think farmers grow vegetables with their own science, but they can''t explain it. Otherwise, I''ll let a farmer compare with you to see who can grow vegetables better? "


    This sentence of Li Jin makes middle-aged people unable to speak.


    It''s true that although farmers can''t explain so much, there is a scientific basis for them to grow vegetables.


    Of course, this scientific basis is derived from their practice.


    This is often more convincing after numerous experiments.


    "I admit that the previous sentence was not very rigorous..." It took the middle-aged man a long time to say, "but I really don''t believe you have any research in this field. To put it in a bad way, I think you just want to get close to these three ancient tea trees and talk nonsense."


    Obviously, they all agreed with the other people.

 Chapter 2324

    It''s the most precious thing in the world that three people think about before they sneak over the tea tree.


    "Others I don''t know..." Li Jin said with a faint smile, "but I really have a way to cure these tea trees. I don''t want to say much. In fact, these tea trees should have changed three years ago


    The middle-aged man frowned. There was nothing wrong with the year Li Jin said. It started three years ago.


    But he looked at the abbot, who was stunned.


    He never made it clear how many years ago, but Li Jin saw through it.


    "If I guess right, the change of the three tea trees at the beginning is very small, maybe there is a line on the tea, right, and it''s white." Li Jin continued to ask with a smile.


    "You How do you know? " Middle aged people can''t help it any more. They are shocked to ask Li Jin.


    Li Jin laughed and continued to speak, "at first, this kind of white line grew, and then a large number of dead branches appeared, right. Even if the branches are dead, we will gradually find that the roots of these tea trees are also corrupt. "


    "God The middle-aged man couldn''t help it any longer. He was moved. "How do you know that?"


    Li Jin calmly smile, confidently pointed to himself and said: "I said, I can cure it."


    Middle aged people don''t believe it, but Li Jin''s affirmation makes him not ignore it.


    "Director Fang..." A young man beside him said, "don''t listen to him. How can it be? We''ve been busy here for three years and haven''t found a solution."


    Li Jin did not speak.


    This makes the young people even more angry. They are about the same age as Li Jin. This guy looks good on himself.


    "I think you''re here to cheat." So he said this sentence directly to Li Jin, "I don''t know what Ann''s heart is. I tell you, these three are national treasures. You people usually have to stay away from them. You can''t come here at all. "


    "Well, I''m here for tea this time. Just now the abbot has said that they can take two Jin out. I know you definitely have it in your hands. Well, I don''t want more. It''s two catties. If you can take out two Jin, then I will cure these three for you. "


    "Joke, can you cure it?" Young people can''t wait to ridicule Li Jin.


    No wonder he has such a mind.


    They have been working here for three years, recording so many data, and they just want to analyze why it has become like this.


    But three years is useless, because they have nothing to analyze.


    Now it''s good, you suddenly come to a person, and tell me that he can easily cure the trees here. Of course, they don''t think it''s possible.


    What''s more, he''s about the same age as Li Jin, so it''s hard to get by psychologically.


    Li Jin just a faint smile, "I can cure, it depends on your performance.". If you promise, the tree will be fine soon. If not... "


    Li Jin spread his hand and said he had no choice.


    "Good!" The middle-aged man was silent for a while, then he said, "that''s settled."


    "Wait..." If Li Fang promised, he would not come out immediately


    "Simple..." Li Jin said casually, "how much is the market price of Dahongpao? If I can''t cure it, I''ll give you two catties of money, and at the same time I''ll donate two catties of money to the temple. It''s incense money. I don''t have to say that. "


    That makes sense.


    Other people have no opinion, just wait to see Li Jin''s performance.


    "Bring a bucket of water..." Li Jin said.


    It didn''t take long to bring a bucket of water here to see what Li Jin was going to do.


    Li Jin put his hand into the bucket and began to wash his hands.


    What did the young man think Li Jin was going to do? Unexpectedly, he just washed his hands, and his face turned red with anger. He thought Li Jin was insulting him.


    When Li Jin washed his hands, he poured aura into the water.


    Looking at their eyes in front of them, they can''t see the rich aura.


    Li Jin didn''t do much. He raised his hand and wiped his clothes again. Then he gave them a satisfied smile and said, "look how I treat trees, right? Soon


    Then he picked up the water with the fastest speed, and suddenly poured all the water into the three mother trees.


    They were all stunned.


    What''s the trick?


    "It''s done!" Li Jin also clapped his hands in a fury, as if he had done something extraordinary.


    The rest of the people were stunned.


    I''ll go. This is a fuckin ''fool.


    I want you to cure the trees, not to water them.All of them were shocked. They thought that Li Jin had a brain disease.


    "Ha ha..." But the young man was very happy. He pointed to Li Jin and laughed so much that he could not straighten his waist. "It''s so funny that I poured a basin of water to cure him?"


    Other people also showed the expression of schadenfreude, especially the group of people under the former room director.


    This guy came here and said that he could cure the tree, which made us shocked. But now, that''s all.


    What master, I think is a liar.


    If Li Jin can really cure the tree, it really seems that they are useless.


    So from this point of view, they really hope that Li Jinzhi will not be cured.


    Li Jin, the director of the gambling house, doubts whether he will be such a bad head even after he has been crying.


    "Hurry down..." He no longer had the heart to say anything to Li Jinduo, and he was going to drive people out immediately, "and I tell you, if anything happens to these three trees because of your basin of water, we will investigate your responsibility at that time."


    Well, if something goes wrong, it''s your own.


    But Li Jin didn''t care at all. He knew that he had got his four Jin Dahongpao.


    "Why not..." At this time, suddenly someone found something wrong, "the white line on the tea is missing..."


    So a reminder, others immediately looked at.


    If so, I can see that the white line, which was quite obvious before, has disappeared completely now. Every leaf is very good, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    Others feel that something is not right. How can it be like this.


    "In the end Even better! " At this time, a voice with a trill appeared and attracted them all to the other side.


    The roots, which had been rotten, were intact at this time, without any damage.

 Chapter 2325

    "No, no..." However, before the end of the matter, someone found something wrong and looked at the tea tree with wide eyes, "have you found the leaves of these tea trees..." It looks greener! "


    Others also looked at the leaves, only to find that, as the man said, the leaves here are really very green


    How could that be!


    The others were staring at the tea tree.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "how about you


    "This..." The director of the room already felt that something was wrong, "how could it be like this?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "in fact, these trees just lack some nutrition. When I washed my hands just now, I put the nutrition in it and then poured it over. It''s natural."


    Li Jin is such a liar that he doesn''t even blink his eyes.


    Of course, those people don''t believe it. You think we''re stupid. Even if we''re really short of nutrition, how can we have such a quick effect.


    However, they have no way to look at Li Jin as if you like to believe it or not.


    "Ah, ah..." The abbot was already excited. Even the Buddhist could not help feeling a little excited when he saw that the three tea trees were getting better at this time. "Great. In this way, the three tea trees can continue to exist."


    The director of the room confirmed again and found that all the previous conditions had disappeared.


    He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Even if he didn''t believe it, he couldn''t help it. That''s the truth.


    He could only smile bitterly and said to Li Jin, "no matter what, you have done it. Well, we''ll give you two pounds now. "


    The director of the room is a cool person, and soon someone went back to get it.


    Sure enough, he took two Jin of Dahongpao.


    Li Jin took it and said with a smile, "director Fang, I''ll be here. Thank you very much!"


    Director Fang said seriously, "if you really want to say thank you, it should be me who thank you. These three ancient tea trees are our national treasures. Today you have saved them. You have done a lot of good. "


    Li Jin a smile, suddenly looked at the side of a few small tea trees.


    Those small tea trees should have grown from the tea seeds here, but they are still small now.


    "Would you like a little tea tree?" Director Fang is a smart man. He saw something from Li Jin''s eyes and asked.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "is that ok?"


    "Yes!" Director Fang said generously, "anyway, it''s absolutely impossible to have another tea tree here. There are only three tea trees here. Many of these small tea trees are often transplanted by us. Of course, these small tea trees can not be said to be ordinary products, but also moved to the tea garden by us. If you want to move over, I don''t have a problem


    Where will Li Jin be polite to him? Since you have agreed, I will do it now.


    Li Jin thought about it and dug up two small tea trees. He said with a smile, "director Fang, thank you very much."


    Director Fang smiles and waves goodbye to Li Jin.


    After saying goodbye, he immediately looked back at the three tea trees.


    Looking at the green tea, he still felt like he was dreaming.


    How come How long has it taken to save these three tea trees? Who is this young man and what method is he using?


    Li Jin went down there with the abbot. The abbot was also smiling. He was not the same as the head of the temple.


    Of course, Li Jin is understandable. After all, things like this are just happy. It''s definitely not the same as usual.


    "Benefactor..." The abbot said to Li Jin with a smile, "two catties of tea from our temple, now I will give it to the benefactor. Thank the benefactor for saving the three mother trees."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "master, don''t just thank me. In fact, what I do is still some small things."


    "Where, where!" The master said solemnly, "it''s no small matter. It''s not easy to say that these three ancient tea trees can survive after so many years. "


    Li Jin a smile, this pour is also.


    Maybe it''s because I don''t have any requirements for tea, so I don''t know what the three tea trees represent.


    After returning to the temple, the abbot politely invited them to stay here for one night. Anyway, there are many wing rooms here.


    Li Jin asked other people and found that they all had a good impression on this place, so they all agreed.


    Now that they are going to stay here for one night, they can relax completely.


    Mr. Deng and Mr. Bai were most anxious. The two old comrades in arms asked for a set of tea sets from the temple. It is said that they were made by a master and sat in the courtyard to make tea.


    It''s really different to sit on a stone bench and make such a pot of good tea in this ancient temple.


    "Come on..." After the tea was brewed, Mr. Deng was the first to give Li Jin a cup. "This is a reward for you. If it wasn''t for you today, we wouldn''t be able to drink it.""It should be!" Pan is also a tea lover. He said to Li Jin seriously, "I''ve heard all about it. Well done."


    Li Jin was not polite either. He took the tea and drank it to the end.


    Bai Su looked at him and patted his forehead helplessly. "Look, such a good tea is nothing in front of him."


    Liu Zhibai smile, also sat in front and said: "for Li Jin, this tea may taste different."


    After that, Liu Zhibai took a sip, and said with admiration, "they say Dahongpao is the best tea. Before, they didn''t dare to confirm it because they hadn''t drunk the authentic one, but now they picked it from the mother tree, and found that it''s just like this."


    Bai Lao took a sip and tasted it carefully. Then he said, "after drinking this cup of tea, we can''t come to Wuyishan in vain. It''s good. It''s really very good!"


    With the approval of so many people, Li Jin also laughed.


    Although I don''t know how to taste tea, I''m glad to see you taste it seriously.


    This is Li Jin. Even though I may not know so much about some things, I try my best to let you people who have the ability to understand. This is also my merit.


    There is good tea, and then there are so many people, these people immediately chat.


    From time to time, I make fun of it. In fact, I have a good chat.


    So chatting and chatting, soon it was night.


    Dinner was eaten in the temple. The food in the temple was not bad. It was less oil and less salt. It was light.


    They''re used to some mountain dishes, but they don''t know it''s delicious.

 Chapter 2326

    After dinner, they took Li Jin to soak a pot of Dahongpao, not to mention how beautiful.


    While tasting tea, a man came into the gate.


    This person looks like a man in his twenties or twenties. He looks very energetic. There is a charm of grasping everything between looking at him.


    In other words, this person has a strong aura.


    When he came in, he first looked at both sides, saw Xiao Yuru, and also saw Bai Su Liu.


    "Not bad!" After three compliments, a woman saw him.


    Finally, he fixed his eyes on Li Jin and them.


    Li Jin slightly raised his eyebrows. This person''s eyes made him very uncomfortable, as if his own things were looked at so wantonly. He was very uncomfortable.


    The man came over to Li Jin and looked at the tea, "it''s really Dahongpao. It seems that my second brother really has no face. He can''t buy any tea, but he let you buy it. "


    In this sentence, he has made his identity clear.


    The second brother who bought tea I think it''s Zheng Sheng.


    Li Jin knew such a tea buyer here, and he let himself go.


    "The color is good. It makes people want to drink. It''s really Dahongpao!" The man praised again, and then slowly introduced, "my name is Zheng Shao, the eldest son of Zheng Tianguang in Zheng''s group."


    Zheng group I don''t know if Li Jin is ignorant.


    So he gave a faint smile: "what''s the matter?"


    "I appreciate the way you are now..." Zheng Shao is very impolite to sit down by himself, a pair of the world in my hands to control the appearance, "hear my name Zheng Shao can so indifferent sitting here, only one possibility, is a stranger."


    Li Jin laughs. Who the hell are you, pretending to be forced here?


    "Although Zheng Sheng is not a tool, he is my second younger brother. As for me, I have no intention of fighting in the mall, so in the future, Zheng''s group will mostly be handed over to him. No matter what, he is the future successor of our Zheng group. You hit him like this. It really hurt the face of our Zheng family. "


    "Oh..." Li Jin just played it down, as if he had hit someone, but it was just a small matter.


    Zheng Shao narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Jin playfully.


    "It seems that you don''t care at all." Zheng Shao sighed, "in fact, I can guess that you should be the boss of a company. All of a sudden with so many people out to travel, mostly company travel. Tut tut Although I don''t know what company you belong to, believe it or not, your company will soon disappear if I want to


    "So loud!" Li Jin tut said, "we are a company from Beijing. Are you so capable?"


    Zheng Shao light smile, "none of you these people is the capital accent, when I Zheng Shao so easy to fool?"


    Everyone else laughed, especially Mr. Deng. They didn''t care at all.


    Seeing these old men all look like this, Zheng Shao''s calmness seems to be funny, which makes him a little unhappy.


    These guys didn''t pay attention to themselves. You just say that Li Jin is a young man. After all, he is young. But what''s the matter with these old men? You don''t pay attention to me?


    "Maybe you think my Zheng family is just a businessman..." Zheng Shao felt that he had to find some face, otherwise it would be a shame.


    "Maybe it was before my father. But... " Speaking of this, Zheng Shao sneered and said with a little pride, "when I come to Zheng Shao, it will be different."


    Zheng Shao said here pause, originally was to see if these guys will pick up a word to ask what is different.


    But he found a problem, these people do not seem to care at all, no one asked themselves.


    This is a little embarrassing!


    So he had to go on, and at least he wanted to finish the one-man show. After the big deal, the outbreak made these guys suffer more.


    "I''m different from my father and them. They want to walk in the mall, and I want to walk in a way they never walk." Zheng Shao smile, but also with incomparable self-confidence, "yes, I am now destined to climb up, so I dare to say that I want to make you such a company easy."


    After that, Zheng Shao looks at Li Jin with a smile, which means you are afraid?


    But I didn''t expect that Li Jin still didn''t react, just like that.


    After a long time, he said.


    "So what are you trying to say?" Li Jin shook his head. For this kind of person, he really doesn''t want to talk any more. It''s too hard to think.


    See Li Jin did not show fear, now Zheng Shao is really curious.


    Who are these guys and why are they so afraid of themselves?"It''s very simple..." Zheng Shao said with a smile, "if you hit my Zheng family, we''ll fight back. If we take our Zheng''s things, we have to take them back. This face, oneself fan, ten slaps, a palm all can''t miss. I''ll take the tea myself. If you take four Jin, I''ll take eight Jin. The red robe is not enough. Take the money. I''m Zheng Shao. I''ve always been fair. "


    Li Jin couldn''t help laughing and said playfully, "do you mean to hit me in the face? Tut Tut, I''m afraid you don''t have the chance. "


    Zheng Shao sneered.


    "Mr. Deng, it seems that someone is going to crush us..." Li Jin sighed, "your name is Zheng Shao, isn''t it? I''ll find a phone to let people have a look and see who you are..."


    With that, Li Jin made a phone call and reported the name and native place of Zheng Shao. Soon there was feedback.


    In this regard, Zheng Shao just looked on coldly.


    He was also curious to see what Li Jin would do.


    "Er..." Li Jin looked at it and tut tut said, "it''s not bad. I''m young and have a bright future."


    After that, Li Jin began to laugh, "but your promotion I don''t think so. Now if you make a mistake with me, you may have a chance


    Zheng Shao once again laughed? I''m afraid you''re not losing your heart, are you


    Li Jin smiles, shakes his head, sighs and says: "you are really not simple. At the age of 20, you start from the grassroots, step by step to today. If you don''t show up here today, I believe you will be able to go up to a new level in a month. But Because of my presence, you are finished. "


    Then Li Jin laughed.


    Zheng Shao also wants to laugh, the other party is pretending to be too much like it, but also his mother is there.


    He was about to speak when his phone rang.


    A mellow voice said: "Xiao Zheng, the instructions above say that you may be a little suspended this time. Not only is it hopeless to rise, but also There''s no time to play. "

 Chapter 2327

    No play, is a more euphemism.


    As for what exactly it is, Zheng Shao knows very well.


    For a moment, he was like falling into the ice cellar. Just now, he was still smiling. Even when he answered the phone, he was ecstatic, because he thought it was the news of his promotion.


    But who knows that such bad news will come out.


    What''s going on?


    He has been completely confused, when he wanted to ask, there came a busy beep.


    The other party has already hung up!


    Zheng shaoleng was there, completely at a loss.


    Li Jin sat there with a smile on his face.


    What''s going on?


    Zheng Shao still doesn''t believe it. He can''t believe he was kicked out.


    No way!


    At this time, suddenly another man came in outside the door, who was dressed in military uniform.


    After seeing the epaulet on this person''s shoulder, Zheng Shao is startled.


    This is a middle-aged man. When he came in, he was immediately overjoyed to see Mr. Deng


    Said he quickly forward a few steps, toward Deng Lao stretched out his hands, hard to hold.


    "Xiao Zhang, why are you here?" Seeing the visitors, Mr. Deng was also a little surprised, but I can see that he was very happy.


    "I''m also here to do something. I came to see the abbot. I just heard the abbot say that there are some old people living here and they like to drink Dahongpao very much. I wonder if it''s you? You have told me a lot about it Xiaozhang said with a smile.


    Old Deng laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "good boy, it''s not in vain. I took you so long."


    Laugh a little chapter.


    "Come on, let me introduce..." Mr. Deng pointed to Li Jin, "I have to get to know him, Li Jin."


    Xiao Zhang used to have a relaxed expression on his face, but at this time, his expression suddenly solidified.


    Li Jin!


    His body trembled. He was different from ordinary people. He knew some secrets, because at his level, he could know some secrets.


    "Well Which Li Jin? It''s Li Jin of Meihe village He asked with some fear.


    "Of course Deng Lao nodded, "this time we''ll take a tour."


    Xiao Zhang almost couldn''t stand still. This is very special I took you out on a tour.


    "Mr. Li..." Xiao Zhang saluted Li Jin solemnly, "it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Li Jin smiles, "you''re welcome."


    There are not too many words, but it has pointed out the status of Li Jin.


    Next to Zheng Shao, his face was completely pale at this time. He never thought that this time he was really provoked by Tieban. He was not the opponent of others at all.


    "Who is this?" Xiao Zhang finally finds something wrong and asks Zheng Shao with a frown.


    "The eldest son of general manager Zheng of Zheng''s group, who said his name was Zheng Shao, came to ask us to apologize to their second brother, and wanted to rob our Dahongpao." But Li Jin is not polite, he said all his previous behavior.


    Xiao Zhang''s face is already angry. This guy is so brave. My old chief has been thinking about Dahongpao for so long. Do you even want to rob it?


    "No..." Zheng Shao was sweating and quickly explained, "I I just came up to chat with some of you and look forward to your style. It was all a joke just now. I respect you very much. It''s not like this at all... "


    Zheng Shao is already crying in his heart. What the hell is this.


    Li Jin no longer teased him, coldly said: "since it is like this, why don''t you go away? Waiting for me to drive you? "


    As soon as Zheng Shao heard this, he immediately turned grey and did not dare to look back.


    "Come on, tea!" As soon as he left, Mr. Deng immediately called Xiao Zhang and sat down. "Dahongpao really deserves its reputation. It''s delicious. Xiao Zhang, today you will take my blessing and have a few drinks. "


    Xiao Zhang is also full of smile, sat down to drink tea, from time to time also looked at Li Jin.


    But it seems that he didn''t find anything special about Li Jin. He is just like us, and he looks very friendly.


    After chatting for a while, everyone dispersed.


    In the early morning of the next day, they got up early.


    Li Jin slept a little longer, but he got up early.


    After having breakfast at the temple, Li Jin wanted to take them away.


    I''ve been living here for two days. There''s no need to stay here any longer.


    So Li Jin said goodbye to the abbot early. The abbot was kind enough to ask him to stay. However, Li Jin''s intention to leave was decided and left a contact information. He only said that if there were any problems with the three mother trees in the future, he could find Li Jin.


    The abbot was relieved that it would be much easier to do with Li Jin.When he went down the mountain, Li Jin thought that he had to say goodbye to Mai qiuya, so he left the team alone and asked them to go back to the hotel to say goodbye to Mai qiuya.


    When he went, Li Jin took a small bag of Dahongpao.


    Maiqiuya and they are filming there. They are very happy to see Li Jin.


    Li Jin gave the tea to maiqiuya, and then left.


    Back in the hotel, those people are ready to go, that is, Li Jin''s things have been cleared up by Xiao Yuru.


    "Where are we going now?" The driver asked Li Jin.


    "Let''s go to the city first..." Li Jin thought for a moment and said, "add something, buy something back, and then we''ll start again. By the way, let''s go to the seaside this time. Few of you have really seen the sea. Although Jingshan lake is beautiful, it is not a real sea after all. Let''s go and show you the sea. "


    The men agreed.


    Driving all the way into the city.


    Although it''s not as prosperous as big cities, it''s actually not bad.


    After arriving here, I first found a hotel, and then I wanted to go shopping.


    Women are the best at shopping, so Liu Zhibai Su and Yang Xiuzhu form a team to sweep the goods.


    Of course, they have to go to help with things when Shangui comes into spring.


    In this way, Li Jin and they are waiting in the hotel.


    Not long after they left, someone came to the hotel.


    The visitor is a man in his fifties. When he comes to the hotel, he looks for Li Jin.


    Li Jingang happened to be sitting down. When he heard that someone was looking for him, he looked back and said, "I am."


    The man looked back, then came respectfully and said, "I''m Zheng Jianquan, the boss of Zheng''s group. I''ve met Mr. Li."


    Li Jin was playing cards there. After hearing his introduction, he was stunned. Then he said with a smile, "boss Zheng, this is really fun. Since I came to Wuyishan, I have met you father and son in a row. The first two are very hostile to me. Are you also hostile to me? "

 Chapter 2328

    Zheng Jianquan waved his hand and said, "no, no..."


    How dare he have any hostility? Zheng Shao said everything after he went back, which has proved that Li Jin is absolutely not an ordinary person. How dare he take revenge on Li Jin again.


    "My two sons have offended many times before, so they came here to plead guilty." Zheng Jianquan said.


    Li Jin a smile, this is a smart man.


    Although as long as they don''t make trouble, Li Jin''s unhappiness disappears faster when he sees someone pleading guilty.


    "Come on, boss Zheng..." But I have something to say to you, Li Jin. It''s better to be restrained. I, Li Jin, don''t care about them today, but it doesn''t mean that others are the same. One day, they met a man with a hot temper and was killed in the street. Don''t think I''m joking, but I''m not. "


    Zheng Jianquan''s forehead was already sweating. He repeatedly said yes. Finally, he asked softly, "Mr. Li, I''ve specially set up a table in the best hotel in our city. Could you please give Mr. Li a look and have dinner together?"


    Li Jin looked back at them. These old men are still playing cards there.


    "Go ahead, go ahead..." Bai Lao waved his hand, "anyway, we can''t leave today. It doesn''t matter if you go to have a meal. It''s to give people face."


    Li Jin a smile, then stood up, "that line ah, go."


    Zheng Jianquan was overjoyed and immediately led the way.


    Li Jin is also bored to support, if the general situation, he will never go.


    After leaving here, I got on a luxury car.


    The luxury car is very comfortable. When you drive it, you can''t hear any sound or feel any vibration.


    Li Jin and Zheng Jianquan are sitting in the back row together. The general manager, who usually seems to be calling for everything, sits beside Li Jin with some restraint.


    Before, he always felt that his aura was very strong, but today he found that Li Jin''s aura was really strong.


    Li Jin does not seem to have any aura, because he is usually not domineering, and even has the feeling of a sunny big boy.


    But he is too relaxed. No matter who is around him, he is as relaxed as before, which makes him more extraordinary.


    Sometimes it even destroys the aura of some people who seem to have a strong aura.


    "Boss Zheng, it seems that you can do well here..." Li Yan opened his mouth and said, "look at this, it''s a bully here."


    Zheng Jianquan wanted to be polite when he heard the first half of the sentence, but he didn''t expect Li Jin to come directly to the second sentence. He was immediately startled and said, "Mr. Li, my son is a bit overbearing, but our Zheng family is not so overbearing in life."


    Li Jin smiles, but he also sees that Zheng Jianquan is very smart, but he should not be as bad as those aristocratic families he met before. You can see it by looking at people.


    "To tell you the truth, Mr. Li beat my two sons hard this time. In fact, I''m very grateful." Zheng Jianquan gave a wry smile. "When they were young, they were used to other people''s concessions, so most of them didn''t know how to be awed. But this time, they have never said a lot to me


    "Or I''ll knock them for you again?" Li Jin asked playfully.


    Zheng Jianquan was a little embarrassed, and he beat Forget it.


    Dialogue to here, have no chat, day let Li Jin to chat dead.


    But soon arrived at the destination, finally ended this embarrassment.


    Li Jianjin opens the car door and returns it to him.


    After getting off the bus, Li Jin took a look. It''s not bad. It should be the most upscale hotel.


    "Please..." Zheng Jianquan led the way and led Li Jin forward.


    All the way to the fifth floor by elevator, came to the private room.


    There are only two of them in the whole room.


    Zheng Jianquan picked up his mobile phone and dialed a phone, "where are you? Why don''t you come here? Mr. Li has arrived. Come and make amends as soon as possible. "


    Li Jin smiles. Zheng Jianquan is really good at calling his two sons over.


    Of course, Li Jin is not disgusted.


    To tell you the truth, they have all got retribution, and Li Jin doesn''t mind so much.


    Just as Zheng Jianquan had just finished his sentence, he suddenly heard a cool and proud voice over there reply, "boss Zheng, your son may not be able to go to the banquet. By the way, I can come, or I''ll come and we''ll talk about a business, OK? "


    "Who are you?" Hearing this strange voice, Zheng Jianquan was stunned at first, then a little shocked.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am..." Strange voice ha ha a smile, "now your son is in my hand, let''s talk about a business, how?"


    "How?" Zheng Jianquan''s voice was trembling.In fact, it is very clear that his son was definitely kidnapped.


    "I''ll understand when I get there." With that, the phone over there has hung up.


    With a slap, Zheng Jianquan''s heart seemed to be suspended.


    "I have to call the police..." Zheng Jianquan immediately stood up and said anxiously.


    "Boss Zheng, sit down first..." Li Jin heard everything, he also frowned, this guy is very arrogant ah, kidnapped people even dare to talk so arrogantly, not simple.


    "Mr. Li, I''m really sorry today. Let me see. I''ll invite you another day for this meal..." Zheng Jianquan looked a little flustered.


    But Li Jin said faintly: "boss Zheng, listen to me. First sit down and take a deep breath."


    Zheng Jianquan was stunned for a moment, but he really sat down and took a deep breath.


    Li Jin smiles and says slowly, "yes, that''s it. Then, now I''ll give you a suggestion. Don''t call the police first. The other party is obviously not afraid of you or doesn''t care whether you call the police or not. So, let him come here, and I''ll help you here. "


    "But..." Zheng Jianquan felt that he didn''t believe it. Li Jin helped himself to have a look, but what could he see.


    Li Jin said with a faint smile, "don''t worry. If I''m here, you won''t be hurt by them."


    Remembering that Zheng Shao told himself that Li Jin''s identity was very mysterious, Zheng Jianquan moved in his heart.


    "Mr. Li, please!" Zheng Jianquan took a deep breath.


    Li Jin laughed, "in this case, let''s eat first. I believe they will come soon. We''ll wait while we eat! "


    Zheng Jianquan gave a wry smile. Now there is no other way. It''s the only way.

 Chapter 2329

    Although it is said to be eating while waiting, Li Jin is the only one who can eat while waiting. As for Zheng Jianquan, he is not in the mood to eat at all.


    First, he called a lot of people around him. Of course, he didn''t disclose that his two sons had been kidnapped. He just asked them if they knew where their sons had gone.


    Sure enough, no one knows.


    This made Zheng Jianquan understand that his son was really kidnapped.


    After confirming this, it was more difficult for him to eat.


    About half an hour later, the phone rang again, still his son''s number.


    "I''m at 588 on the fifth floor..." Zheng Jianquan reported the exact location.


    Before long, the door had been opened.


    When the door opened, a man in a cap came in, looked at them first, and then sat down.


    This man is very young, no more than thirty at most.


    And looking strong and strong, it should be practicing family.


    "I Where''s my son? " Zheng Jianquan asked nervously.


    "I want a hundred million..." The man said slowly, "in an hour, you give me a hundred million, and you will see your son. If not Then you are waiting to collect your son''s body. Not only that, I will also find you Zheng family. At that time, I hope you Zheng family have so many people to kill for me. "


    "You..." Zheng Jianquan has turned pale with fright. He is a cruel man.


    That person saw to frighten Zheng Jianquan, immediately then hey hey a smile.


    In fact, what he said is not a lie. They always act in the same way.


    It seems that Zheng Jianquan asked his advice at this time.


    Li Jin light a smile, "that they two people?"? Let''s make sure they''re safe first. "


    "You are not qualified to bargain with me..." The man sneered, as if for the conditions they put forward very uncomfortable, "only obedience."


    "This is a reasonable request. How can I be sure my son is safe?" Zheng Jianquan was not stupid either. He immediately said it with reason.


    "I said, you are not qualified to bargain with me..." The man''s face sank. "I don''t like people talking nonsense with me. If you dare to say one more word of nonsense, I''ll send someone to your son''s hand immediately."


    Zheng Jianquan was frightened again and did not dare to make a sound immediately.


    Li Jin frowned, "if you don''t see anyone, we won''t give you 100 million."


    The man looked at Li Jin steadily and said with a smile: "boy, you really have the guts to say such things to me. OK, I''ll tell you now, no matter whether he is dead or not, his hands I''ll bring it up now. "


    Then he had taken out his cell phone and pressed a number, "Hey, it''s me. I chopped off his little son''s hand. Yes, chop one first Left hand... "


    He said while looking at Li Jin, eyebrows slightly pick, as if in provocation.


    Li Jin moved at this time. He picked up the iron fork on the table and thrust it into the man''s palm.


    His palm is on the table, and his fingers are still knocking on the table. It''s very comfortable.


    Of course, he didn''t expect to be held down by Li Jin all of a sudden, and then pierced the whole palm with an iron fork.


    That sentence came to an abrupt end, instead of a scream.


    That person no longer had before of calm, the mouth is roaring.


    Li Jin gently pressed his mouth down and took the mobile phone.


    "Hey, Qiushan, how are you doing over there..." It''s a young man''s voice. It''s urgent.


    "Listen..." Li Jin light mouth, "put the person to me, otherwise, I give his head to twist down.". Don''t doubt the truth of what I''m saying. If you compare with me, you''re scum. "


    With that, Li Jin has hung up.


    The iron fork went through the palm of his hand and through the table.


    This made his palm and table wear together. Qiushan wanted to break free, but with a little force, he felt a sharp pain immediately.


    He looked at Li Jin resentfully. His eyes were full of hate. He wanted to tear Li Jin to pieces.


    But Li Jin put his hand on the iron fork and rolled it hard.


    This made the hills, who had already felt much better, feel another burst of pain and scream again.


    "Do you think I''m hateful?" Li Jin light smile, for his pain indifferent.


    "You dare to touch me Do you know who we are? " Qiu Shan asked, biting his teeth.


    "I don''t care..." Li Jin shook his head, looked at him pitifully and said, "scum like you belong to people who are dead and nobody knows."


    "You are really not afraid that we will tear them up..." Qiu Shan had no choice but to say so again.


    But Li Jin said with indifference, "I really don''t care. I''m not familiar with them. Even I just had a conflict with them. Do you want to tear them up?"Qiu Shan was stunned. He thought Li Jin was with them, but he didn''t expect that Li Jin was also against them.


    Zheng Jianquan''s face has changed. Li Jin''s words are really


    "What''s the matter? If you are a dog, will you do it for them?" Li Jin asked Qiu Shan lightly.


    Qiu Shan knew that he had been killed, so he had no choice but to grit his teeth and say, "OK, that''s settled. We''ll change, but the location is up to us. "


    "No problem!" Li Jin nodded and agreed, "that''s a deal. Come on, call them and tell them what you think. By the way, tell them, if those two guys have a little damage, I won''t kill you, but I will torture you slowly. It doesn''t take long. It''s just a few months of torture. "


    Qiu Shan hated Li Jin very much. He had never suffered such a big loss, but this time he was sure to take it.


    Without saying a word, he made another call.


    Li Jin listened and found that their words were very common.


    Within two minutes, Qiushan had hung up the phone and put it back on the desk.


    Li Jin used to pull out the iron fork and said with a faint smile, "I''ll take out the fork for you for the time being, but you have to pay attention. It''s not necessarily a good thing to pull it out. Because in your hands, although there will be some pain, it is not fatal. If it''s in my hands, it''s not good for you. Maybe it will kill you


    The hill did not speak and even lowered his head.


    But his eyes are full of venom, this guy I want him dead!


    Zheng Jianquan has no master now. He is counting on Li Jin. He is waiting for Li Jin''s order.


    Li Jin stood up and said, "Mr. Zheng, let''s go. People have already made an appointment, so we''ll go to exchange now."

 Chapter 2330

    There is no other way for Zheng Jianquan. It can be said that he got on the boat of Li Jin. Now he can only follow him.


    Besides, Qiu Shan has made Li Jin clean up like this. If he can''t control the scene, he can only hope that Li Jin can really solve the problem.


    Li Jin got on the bus with Qiu Shan, and Zheng Jianquan followed.


    Sitting at the back, Zheng Jianquan was still shaking.


    "Don''t be nervous..." Li Jin lightly comforted and said, "don''t worry, you are lucky this time. I happen to be here, so I can guarantee that your two sons will have absolutely nothing to do."


    Zheng Jianquan gave a wry smile. Li Jin was really cruel, but the robber was on the opposite side. He really had no confidence.


    It didn''t take long to get back to an address.


    Li Jin took a look, and then drove away from here.


    "This is an abandoned factory outside the city..." Zheng Jianquan was very familiar with this place, and immediately frowned, "a long time ago, there were some villages around, but because of the serious pollution of this factory, people moved away, and then the industrial structure upgraded, and this factory collapsed, and now it''s deserted. We... "


    Having said so much, in fact, Zheng Jianquan wanted to ask the last sentence, "do you want to call the police?"


    There are so few people. To go there is to deliver food.


    Qiu Shan sneered, but he didn''t speak after all, but the irony on his face was ready to come out.


    Li Jin comfort said: "you don''t worry, wait for me to let you do what, remember, believe me."


    Zheng Jianquan has been crying. I''m coming with you now. I don''t believe it and I can''t help it!


    The car soon arrived outside the factory. Li Jin saw from a distance that many people were hiding here.


    To this, he just a faint smile, hiding how many people are useless.


    I drove to the factory and stopped.


    Zheng Jianquan got out of the car in a hurry, while Li Jin brought Qiu Shan down.


    "Come out..." Li Jin said faintly, "your people are here. Call them out to me."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a high platform on it, from which came several people, all of them young people.


    One of the leaders took a look at the hill and said, "rubbish.".


    The hill immediately lowered his head and did not dare to say anything more.


    "Boy, I''m not timid!" The man slowly down, looking at Li Jin, "even our people dare to move, you''re afraid you don''t know our name."


    "Not interested..." Li Jin light answer, "give them out."


    the man laughed, "my name is Huang Zhijun. Do you know how many guns are pointing at you now?"


    "Three Without thinking about it, Li Jin replied, "there is one in the high platform behind me, one in the window on the 10th floor on the left, and one in the big tree on the right."


    Huang Zhijun was stunned. He wanted to show off, but he didn''t expect that people really knew.


    How could he know so clearly? He just came in for a while!


    Huang Zhijun was stunned and a little confused.


    But Li Jin didn''t have the heart to talk to him so much, "give me the people."


    Huang Zhijun sneered, "to my place, also want to go out?"


    Then he pressed his hand gently.


    The sniper on the high platform at the back has seen Huang Zhijun''s action. He smiles and pulls the trigger.


    Since Li Jin came here, he has focused the red dot on Li Jin''s head.


    It can be said that as long as a command, then he can easily puncture Li Jin''s head.


    Now, he saw the gesture, so he pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    The bullet whistling out, toward Li Jin''s head, will blow his head.


    Li Jin stood there, seemingly unprepared for the gunfire behind him.


    The bullet, with a wild laugh, soon reached the back of his head, as if it was about to enter his head.


    However, Li Jin felt some itching at the back of his head at this time, so he stretched out his hand and scratched his back.


    But the magic thing is that as soon as his hand got to the back, he caught the bullet.


    The seemingly ferocious bullet miraculously fell into his hands at this time and could not penetrate his fingers.


    Li Jin slowly extended his hand to the front, opened his hand, and the bullet was still spinning in his hand.


    But no matter how it rotates, Leng has no way to escape from Li Jin''s hands.


    "Accuracy is OK, but I have no strength!" Li Jin gave a faint smile.


    The others were shocked and looked at Li Jin. They couldn''t speak at all.


    Grab a bullet. Is this still human?


    "I''ll give you a bullet!" Li Jin suddenly turned back, his eyes accurately locked on the sniper''s body.Before the sniper could react, he saw that Li Jin''s finger seemed to bounce.


    The bullet in his hand made a roar and flew towards him.


    There was no time for the sniper to respond. The bullet had reached his forehead.


    Poof!


    There was no stagnation, and the bullet had gone through his forehead.


    The sniper snorted and then glared at Li Jin.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    But that''s what happened!


    How can he kill himself without a gun at such a long distance!


    With this doubt, he finally closed his eyes and died.


    All the people below have been stunned.


    Huang Zhijun, in particular, was shocked. Looking at Li Jin was like looking at a ghost star.


    Li Jin light smile, "I am very curious, you these people, how dare so arrogant to kidnap people."


    "Kill him!" Huang Zhijun roared.


    The snipers on both sides fired at Li Jin at the same time.


    If you can catch one bullet, can you catch two?


    But Li Jin didn''t catch the bullet this time. When they pulled the trigger, Li Jin''s figure had disappeared in their sight.


    Everyone didn''t see how Li Jin disappeared, but they just watched him disappear in the same place.


    It''s like a magic trick, and all of a sudden it''s gone.


    The guy at the window was stunned. He shot out of the window, which was a blank.


    But he did not see how Li Jin disappeared.


    Can this guy fly?


    He was about to see it again, but he felt a chill behind him.


    He turned back in horror, and then saw Li Jin standing behind him, looking at himself coldly.


    He was shocked. How did this guy get behind him.


    subconsciously, Li Jin turned his head and was shocked!


    Li Jin had already arrived in front of him and snatched the gun.


    Without any hesitation, Li Jin kicked out.


    The guy immediately fell out of the window and down.

 Chapter 2331

    This is the tenth floor!


    When the guy fell, he let out a bang and died.


    Other people don''t know what''s going on here at all, and they don''t understand why the sniper would jump down the tenth floor by himself. Is that a stupid idiot.


    But Li Jin had already set up a gun on it and pointed it at the guy on the tree.


    Although Li Jin seldom plays with guns, when he comes to this realm, everything is almost in his hands.


    Li Jin aimed at the sniper''s head and didn''t think much about it.


    Bang!


    He has pulled the trigger.


    The bullet roared out towards his head.


    When Li Jin pulled the trigger, he had already put down his gun. He disappeared out of thin air again and came to Huang Zhijun.


    Huang Zhijun was shocked and saw only one figure. Then Li Jin came to him. It was absolutely magic.


    Bang!


    A figure fell from the tree and fell to the ground with blood.


    There was a startling hole in his forehead.


    Huang Zhijun opened his mouth wide. In the blink of an eye, all the three snipers were dead. Obviously, he had a huge relationship with the young man in front of him.


    Li Jin stood in front of him and looked at him.


    Huang Zhijun felt cold all over his body, especially Li Jin''s eyes with a sense of killing, which made Huang Zhijun tremble.


    "What about people?" Li Jin asked without expression.


    "In On top... " Huang Zhijun''s voice was shaking.


    "Oh Li Jin just let out a sound and put his hand on Huang Zhijun''s shoulder.


    The power of a thousand catties had been sent out in an instant, just like a mountain peak pressing on his shoulder.


    Huang Zhijun screamed. He could no longer bear such a great force. Facing Li Jin, half of his shoulder had collapsed.


    Even people nearby can hear the sound of broken bones.


    "Ah..." Huang Zhijun made a heartrending cry and wanted to retreat, but Li Jin''s hand was always there, making him unable to move.


    It was not until half of Huang Zhijun''s shoulder collapsed that Li Jin withdrew his hand.


    However, Huang Zhijun at this time is languishing, looking at Li Jin''s eyes are all frightened.


    Li Jin shot again, and the people in front of him soon fell down without any sound.


    "Go up and help your two sons down..." Li Jin turned back to Zheng Jianquan, who had been stunned for a long time.


    Zheng Jianquan was really stunned. Although he heard Li Jin''s power from his son, he did not expect that he was so powerful.


    It''s not only fierce, but also very fierce. There must be casualties.


    This


    Thinking of this, he was already sweating. Fortunately, he gave Li Jin a banquet to apologize. Otherwise, he could not cope with such an enemy.


    He trembled to the top, found that the two sons were bound hands and feet, even mouth stuffed with a towel, quickly went to his mouth to untie.


    Zheng Shao''s two brothers were pale with fear. They had never been treated like this before. Now they are frightened.


    Li Jin stood below and looked at Huang Zhijun, who was still struggling on the ground. He said with a faint smile, "I thought it was very good. Now it seems that it''s just so."


    Huang Zhijun''s whole body was shaking. On the one hand, his body was defeated by Li Jin. On the other hand, he was scared.


    "Leave me alone..." Huang Zhijun''s voice was trembling. "Let me go, I''m also lost in my mind, and then I thought of this method. I..."


    "Just you?" Li Jin lightly asked, "equipped with professional snipers, and one is three, you can have such a great ability?"


    "Yes, it''s not just me..." Huang Zhijun immediately changed his words, "we are a very close organization, which specializes in kidnapping the rich. We have offended so much. Please let me go. I will never trouble them again. "


    "You are entitled to their trouble?" Li Jin held out his hand, "tell me, what''s the name of your organization?"


    "It''s called It''s called Hesheng. " Huang Zhijun was so scared that his whole body was out of control that he said the name.


    "Then you can die." Li Jin said seriously.


    So he reached out and patted him on the head.


    Huang Zhijun''s head is just like a watermelon, which has been broken directly.


    Red plasma mixed with hair, it looks like vomiting.


    At this time, Zheng Shao brothers are seeing this scene. They can''t help it any more. Wow, they spit it out.


    Li Jin did not look at them at all, but came to the hills.


    Qiu Shan''s face was full of horror. Looking at Li Jin now is like looking at a king of hell."I''m sorry..." Li Jin stood up to him and said, "it seems that no one will come to save you..."


    "I was wrong..." Looking at Li Jin''s courage and killing his own people, Qiu Shan knew that he had no capital to talk to Li Jin, so he kept begging for mercy from Li Jin.


    "Now this posture..." Li Jin shook his head. "It seems that he has no sincerity. If I were you, I would have begged for mercy. If my guess is right, when we were here just now, you should think about how to torture me. "


    Qiu Shan was about to cry. Yes, when he came in just now, he was thinking about how to torture Li Jin slowly.


    But he didn''t know that Li Jin was so fierce that he killed all his people in the blink of an eye.


    "Big brother, I''ll be a cow and a horse for you. I don''t want to die. You let me go and I''ll be a cow and a horse for you..." Qiushan really doesn''t want to die.


    "People like you, who are always around, can''t tell me when they will hurt me. What''s the use of you?" Li Jin said with a smile, "if you don''t do anything, you have to learn to kidnap. In that case, I suggest you die. I like kidnapping so much. I''ll try kidnapping when I get down there. "


    Said Li Jin''s hand has been pressed on his head.


    A dull sound came from his hand, and soon the hill, like Huang Zhijun, burst out and died.


    Zheng Shao and Zheng Sheng looked at Li Jin standing inside and knelt down with a plop.


    This pair of brothers didn''t offend Li Jin a little. I didn''t expect Li Jin to be so fierce and cruel before. Now I know, it''s natural to kneel down to him.


    If this guy gets angry with himself, he can''t hold him.


    Li Jin looked back at his brother, especially when he saw them kneel down for himself.


    "Get up..." Li Jin said faintly, "I, Li Jin, although I''m cruel, I don''t want to kill you for these little things. As long as you keep your peace, I will not kill you. I can rest assured. "

 Chapter 2332

    Zheng brothers are scared to death. They are afraid that Li Jin will settle the previous accounts with them, so they are really nervous.


    Zheng Jianquan was lucky in his heart. If he hadn''t apologized to Li Jin, he might have been killed.


    "Thank you..." Zheng Jianquan winked at his brother, indicating that he should not be so afraid.


    The brothers are just beginning to be thrilled.


    "Don''t be polite to me..." Li Jin said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for your son''s bad luck, I wouldn''t have to do it."


    Zheng Jianquan gave a bitter smile.


    "Mr. Li, I see these bodies..." Zheng Jianquan was so cruel that he thought about how to deal with the corpses.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "no need to deal with it. Naturally, someone will deal with it. Such scum will die when it dies. By the way, you two have to pay attention to that. You may be seen as scum one day and killed without any trace. "


    When Zheng brothers heard this, their knees were soft again, and they almost knelt down for Li Jin.


    Zheng Shao is OK. Although he also offended Li Jin, he was still in the system before. He didn''t act so arrogantly, but Zheng Sheng is different. This rich second generation is really arrogant and bullies many people.


    Now Li Jin is about to cry.


    Zheng Jianquan looked at a pair of sons, but he couldn''t tell what it was like.


    He advised the brothers not to be so high-profile, but they didn''t listen, they had to be so arrogant.


    But now it''s better. I''ve finally suffered such a loss.


    After that, I''m afraid they will also be shrinking their tails.


    In fact, this is a good thing.


    "Mr. Li, would you like to go back for another meal?" Zheng Jianquan can only think about it now, thinking about how to thank Li Jin.


    Li Jin shook his head, "OK, just send me back."


    A group of four just left here.


    On the way, the Zheng brothers didn''t say a word. It''s not that they didn''t want to say it, but they didn''t dare to say it.


    Sitting there, Li Jin Guang made them feel a sense of fear, not to mention talking. For fear that what he said would be wrong, Li Jin flew into a rage and let himself be overwhelmed.


    Fortunately, after Li Jin got to his destination, he got off the bus, which made the atmosphere in the car gradually become normal.


    The car didn''t leave all of a sudden. It stopped there for a while and then drove away slowly.


    "Only today do you know that there is a day beyond?" As a driver, Zheng Jianquan didn''t say anything to his two sons all the way, but he still spoke at this time.


    Zheng brothers didn''t say anything. What can we say? Today we can say that we have lost all our faces.


    "That''s why I always keep your brother in a low profile. You never know how many people in the world are better than you..." Zheng Jianquan also appropriately taught them some lessons, "today, if I hadn''t asked Mr. Li to apologize, I might not have met such a thing. If Mr. Li is really not here, you will probably die. "


    "He saved you 100 million at most..." Zheng Sheng said somewhat unconvinced.


    "Saved 100 million?" Zheng Jianquan had a smile. He really didn''t know how to say to his son, "that saved the lives of three members of our family!"


    Zheng Sheng didn''t know why.


    Zheng Shao gave a wry smile, and then he said, "the robbers are so aboveboard that we can see their appearance. Don''t you think about why?"


    "Naturally, we are not afraid to go to the police." Zheng Sheng said without thinking.


    "And why?" Zheng Shao asked again.


    "Because..." Zheng Sheng was about to answer, but suddenly his face changed, because he seemed to think of something.


    Seeing that he thought of it, Zheng Jianquan said slowly, "I didn''t say it. I didn''t feel good since I saw that man. When he showed us their looks like this, there was only one result, that is, I paid the ransom, and we would only be killed by him. So Mr. Li did not save us $100 million, but saved us three lives. "


    Zheng Sheng''s mouth was wide open and he could not speak.


    In this way, Li Jin really saved himself.


    "Zheng Shao, anyway, you can''t go any further. I think you''d better go back to Zheng''s group. " Zheng Jianquan sighed, "in the future, you have to learn how to be a low-key person. After all, it''s because people are not bad hearted that they let you go. If you had met those unreasonable family members, you would have been two corpses. "


    After killing those people, they didn''t have to deal with the corpses by themselves, which shows Li Jin''s strength from the side.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Jianquan was still afraid. It was so terrible.


    By the time Li Jin got back to the hotel, everyone was asleep.


    Li Jin didn''t disturb anyone any more, so he went back to his room to sleep.The next day, we got up early and set out again.


    Leaving here, they headed for the seaside.


    It''s not far from the sea. It''s about three hours'' journey.


    They talked all the way, after all, they had enough sleep.


    Li Jin is different. He went back very late and didn''t sleep enough. He told Huang Zhiquan to look at the car and go to bed.


    When he woke up, he had arrived at his destination.


    This time, the hotel is contacted by Bai su. It''s just by the sea. I rented a big villa, which can accommodate many people. Of course, the cost is not low.


    Bai Su is not distressed because it is not his money at all. Anyway, what Li Jin has is money. It''s hard for her to come out and take us on a trip. She can spend a lot of money.


    After this time, there would be no chance to spend Li Jin''s money.


    The car drove directly to the villa. When I went in, I found that the environment was good. There were everything in it, so I could live in it.


    And came to the second floor of a small balcony to see, the sea is in front of you.


    This kind of scenery makes people feel relaxed and happy, so do Li Jin.


    It''s the first time for many people to come to the seaside. It''s hard to avoid some excitement.


    Yang Xiuzhu, they are in a hurry to buy swimsuits. They have to play here.


    Li Jin laughs. In fact, the environment here is pretty good.


    Just waiting for them to buy clothes, Li Jin is still sitting there watching the scenery.


    "Here you are..." When Bai Su came back, he threw a pair of swimming trunks to Li Jin? I don''t want to go into the water! "


    Li Jin didn''t refuse. He said with a smile, "I''ll stay here for a while. You go down to play with water first. I''ll come back to you then."


    They went to play with water happily.

 Chapter 2333

    Li Jin just sat there drinking water and looking at the scenery there. Let alone, he felt the same as looking at the mirror mountain lake in his villa.


    It''s delicious!


    Li Jin was very happy, but at the same time, he sighed.


    I''m afraid this is the happiest thing for me in these days. After this, I have to leave here immediately and go to fairyland. I don''t know when I can get together with them again.


    Even Li Jin did not know whether he could come down after he went to the fairyland.


    Don''t think it''s impossible, but Li Jin thought it very clearly. It''s really possible.


    Those immortals hate themselves to the bone, and there are obviously enemies in them.


    It should be very powerful for the immortals to feel the powerful enemy, and Li Jin is not sure of winning.


    But no matter, anyway, when you get here, you''ll play to your heart''s content. After playing, it''s not too late to go up there.


    Li Jin came to the beach.


    Now many people on the beach say that the sun is poisonous, but they all feel like they have never seen the sea. They don''t care whether it is poisonous or not. Anyway, they just need to go into the water.


    The women he brought were all in good shape. Needless to say, they were all in devil''s shape, like Liu Zhibai and Xiao Yuru. As soon as they appeared, many other men showed their differences, and even many people approached them.


    At this time, suddenly, I heard Bai Su yell, and then I heard a crack.


    "Damn, little girls dare to beat me!" Just after the sound, a man''s roar was heard.


    Li Jin found the source of the sound almost at the first time and ran to it.


    Then she saw Bai Su looking at a man angrily. She was not afraid that the man was a head higher than her.


    But in front of the man height is very high, moreover a body muscle, looks not easy to provoke.


    "Little girl, do you want to die..." The man angrily roared at Bai Su, "believe it or not, I''ll slap you in the water, I''ll tell you, apologize to me, or I''ll make you look good!"


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin stepped forward to block Bai Su behind him, frowned and asked.


    "This scum touched my ass in the water just now. Fortunately, I dodged. When I got ashore, I wanted to do something. I was so angry that I slapped him Bai Su is a tough woman, not afraid of that man at all.


    Li Jin''s face sank. Damn, even Bai Su dared to move Who the hell do you think you are?


    "Yes, I moved, so what!" This guy didn''t know the shame at all. Instead, he laughed happily, "girl, I''ll tell you. If you give me an apology today, I''ll touch your ass at most. Maybe I''ll get angry. But if you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, maybe you can''t touch your ass to solve it.... "


    "Pa!" Just finished, I felt another slap on my face.


    This guy is all muddled, some don''t dare to believe to look at Li Jin.


    That''s right. It''s this guy who beat himself.


    How dare he beat himself like that!


    He was furious. "You''re the mother..."


    As soon as the word Ma came out, his body immediately flew backwards and directly into the sea.


    "Wow


    With his free fall, he soon saw a huge splash in the sea, and then he saw the man fall into the sea, instantly disappeared.


    After two seconds, the man came to the surface and yelled at Li Jin, "Damn, you dare to hit me. I tell you, you''re dead. No one dares to offend my brother Shui here. Just wait to die... "


    Li Jin laughs, "brother water? It''s enough water! I don''t think you have enough water, but also enough waves


    Brother Shui knew that he was obviously not Li Jin''s opponent. Although he was ridiculed by Li Jin, he just didn''t dare to go forward. He could only float in the water, biting his teeth and looking at Li Jin, not to mention how much he hated him.


    Li Jin finally stopped looking at him. After all, he taught him a lesson.


    "Play..." At this time, Bai Su twisted Li Jin''s arm, wring his arm out of a piece of blood red, "just like you, I don''t know which day I was taken advantage of."


    "I can''t help it..." Li Jin said with a bitter smile, "who let you run so far alone? You can see that other people are playing there."


    "Come on, follow me in the water!" Bai suheng glanced at him and didn''t care about him any more.


    "Will you?" Li Jin asked anxiously, "it''s very deep outside..."


    "It''s none of your business Let''s go... " With that, Bai Su didn''t give Li Jinduo a chance to say a few words at all. He had already swam out first, and all of a sudden he swam out a long way.Li Jin gave a bitter smile and had to follow.


    In fact, there is no difference between Li Jin in the water and on the ground. When he comes to this realm, as long as it is an unknown place, he will go everywhere.


    Now also, Li Jin is very comfortable swimming in the back, the front of the white pigment is like a mermaid.


    As they swam farther and farther, they found that the people on the shore were farther and farther away.


    Originally, there was someone here to maintain order. Generally, when tourists cross the line, they will make a sound to remind them.


    But it happened that they were not seen at this time and swam out of the circle smoothly.


    After swimming outside, Bai Su stopped and hooked up with Li Jin, "come here..."


    Li Jinyou went, "what are you doing?"


    All of a sudden, Bai Su hugged his head and put his lips in his mouth.


    Li Jin was stunned in an instant.


    The white element is very quick to separate, on the face takes the treacherous plan to succeed the smile, "how, lets you take advantage."


    Looking at Bai Su, Li Jin suddenly saw the fire coming.


    Especially now the white element wears the swimsuit, will her perfect stature all already displayed.


    Plus her kiss just now, it''s very provocative.


    "Bai Su, take advantage of me..." Li Jin laughs, but his eyes don''t revolve around her.


    "Yes, you can take advantage of me." Bai Su snorted, "but I don''t think you have the courage, coward."


    With that, Bai Su went down and sank into the sea.


    Li Jin chuckled and went down with it.


    I have to say that Bai Su is really a good athlete. Although he is in the sea, he is as fast and flexible as he is on land.


    No matter how flexible it is, it''s not as flexible as Li Jin.


    As soon as Li Jin reached for it, he held the beautiful body of Bai Su in his arms.

 Chapter 2334

    Bai Su suddenly jumps out again, kicks Li Jin to fly, and then goes back happily.


    Li Jin didn''t pay attention, so he let Bai Su kick to the side of the deep sea. Looking back at Bai Su, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    It''s so damn It''s a real horse.


    If you really want to seduce me, don''t do that.


    Li Jin shook his head and had to follow Bai su.


    Li Jin''s speed is very fast, and soon he has caught up.


    Bai Su looked back at Li Jin and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Isn''t the lifeblood kicked


    "I want you to pay for the broken kick!" Li Jin said in a bad mood.


    White element cackles, "compensate what? How can I compensate? I have the talent to pay for it


    "Sleep with me." Li Jin looked at her and said with a smile.


    "Sleeping with me is OK..." The white element face does not change color, "but say in advance, you can eight times a night?"? I tell you, Miss Ben is not so easy to satisfy. If you can''t do it eight times, don''t tease me here. "


    Li Jin''s face turned red. I''ll go. An old driver of mine can''t drive you.


    "I can do it ten times!" Li Jin felt that he was despised, especially as a man, so he didn''t think much about it at all. Suddenly, he grabbed Bai Su in his arms again and grabbed him hard.


    Bai Su gave a cry and looked at Li Jin bitterly.


    When Li Jin caught him, he felt as if there was electricity passing through his whole body.


    "Son of a bitch, where have you been?" Bai Su asked, biting his teeth in his ear.


    Li Jin felt that he was too familiar with this feeling. Every time he was intimate with Xiao Yuru, she was the same.


    Looking at Li Jin''s delicate body, she thought that her body was white.


    At this time, suddenly a man swam over there, "Hey, you two swam so far too..."


    Li Jin saw that Shan GUI also swam out.


    Li Jin''s eggs hurt This is special


    "Go away!" So is Bai su. Originally, they were having a good time in the sea. Suddenly, she came to such a person. How could she be interested? She turned around and swam back.


    "What''s the matter?" Shan GUI looks confused.


    Li Jin took another breath and said helplessly, "brother Shangui, it''s easy for you to be killed like this."


    The mountain expensive one face is at a loss, completely don''t know Li Jin this words is what meaning.


    "All right, don''t go back..." Li Jin said to Shan GUI, "the water is too deep outside. We''d better not go out. Let''s swim back inside."


    Li Jin doesn''t have a great interest in going out to the sea with Shangui. If you want to travel, you have to be a beautiful woman like Bai Su Liu Zhibai to go with Shangui Do you pick up seafood?


    Li Jin shook his head.


    They soon swam to the shore, and then they saw Bai Su with the others.


    Li Jin stepped forward. By this time, it was already dark.


    "Can we have a barbecue here?" Yang Xiuzhu asked, "otherwise we can barbecue here in the evening. We go shopping separately. Anyway, I think they have everything here. If we can barbecue, it''s absolutely a wonderful thing."


    Beach barbecue, of course!


    Others also nodded, so everyone went to sell some things.


    Li Jin didn''t get any work, so he lay on the beach and played.


    In fact, in the evening, the number of people has gradually decreased. After all, not every tourist has the same mind to barbecue here as Li Jin. Many people go back when it''s dark.


    Before long, those shopping people have come back, each with some things.


    As soon as the barbecue oven arrived, the barbecue began.


    Li Jin looked around and found that there were other people barbecue here, but not many.


    At this time, the beach finally quieted down, and even felt poetic.


    Li Jin came to Bai Su''s side with a smile. Now Bai Su has changed into a casual suit and can no longer enjoy her graceful figure.


    "Laugh so obscene..." Bai Su glared at him, "what do you want to do?"


    "Eat..." Li Jin patted his belly and said, "I''m a little tired from swimming just now. I think your roast shrimp is OK..."


    "To..." Bai Su shook his head helplessly, handed him the three prawns roasted in his hand, and gently said in his ear, "you son of a bitch, I''m in pain."


    Such a sentence immediately made Li Jin recall the feeling of being in the sea just now. It''s really big How soft!


    At this point, he can''t help looking in front of the white pigment.


    "Those who have lust heart but no lust gall, get away from me..." This makes Bai Su very angry and drives Li Jin out. "Don''t get in the way here. Go away."Li Jin, with a smile, ran away with a shrimp kebab.


    Now we are all barbecue, a happy look.


    But at this time, behind suddenly came a burst of footstep sound.


    When Li Jin looked back, he saw a dozen people in uniform coming here.


    And the leader is the water brother he just met.


    Brother Shui took a look at Li Jin, and then looked at those barbecue shelves, "Damn, who the hell let you barbecue here! Barbecue is not allowed in our scenic area. Throw these barbecues to me immediately, and you will be fined 10000 yuan! "


    With that, brother Shui is going to let people move those barbecue shelves.


    In spring, they are not as easy to bully as before. When we see that other people are barbecue there, why can''t we barbecue? So when we see them coming, we immediately push them away.


    Bang!


    The two guys who came forward probably didn''t expect that they would fight in the spring. They were overthrown by accident.


    "Damn it The two guys were so angry that they got up to beat them.


    Li Jin stopped in front of them at this time and said faintly: "they can barbecue, why can''t we barbecue?"


    "Lao Tzu said that if you can''t, you can''t!" After that, brother Shui clapped the baton in his hand. "Boy, you can''t believe it. I''m the security captain here. I''m not on duty during the day. Now I''m on duty at night. You fuckin '' Now it''s time to be punished, isn''t it


    "Take revenge, right?" Li Jin didn''t care about his threat at all. Instead, he asked again easily, "but do you have this ability?"


    Brother Shui is a little angry. Damn it, slap me in the afternoon. Now he mocks me. I''m afraid you don''t know how to write dead words.


    The more brother Shui thought about it, the more angry he was. He said abruptly, "boy, you can really do it. But I''ll tell you a piece of good news. You''ve successfully caused my displeasure. If I don''t clean you up tonight, I''ll give you my mother''s name! "

 Chapter 2335

    Li Jin just smiles. He has seen a lot of threats.


    "Do you really want to provoke me?" Li Jin shook his head and asked helplessly.


    Water brother sneered, "what do you mean to provoke you? You have violated our rules. Lao Tzu is punishing money according to the rules. Come on, give me ten thousand, or I''ll be rude. "


    Li Jin looked at the others and said with a smile: "ten thousand, OK, you try to get it!"


    Brother Shui waved his hand and said, "give it to me. Since he doesn''t want to give it to me, everyone will fight me to death."


    As soon as typing came out, Li Jin really started.


    With a slap, Li Jin slapped him in the face.


    Bang, water brother immediately fell to the ground.


    "Damn, call me..." Brother Shui was angry and pointed at other people.


    In the spring, they rushed forward, but Li Jin didn''t give them the chance at all. Li Jin went forward in a row and solved other people in the blink of an eye.


    Li Jin doesn''t have much time.


    After that, Li Jin clapped his hands, looked at them with a smile and said, "what''s the matter, are you coming yet?"


    Brother Shui has been completely shocked. Before, I thought Li Jin might just be faster. Now I find that he is really faster.


    Brother Shui was a little stupefied, so he didn''t know why.


    After a while, Li Jincai coldly said: "get out of here, don''t disturb my interest here, or you will look good."


    Water brother hate to see Li Jin one eye, no way to have to stand up, with a team of people left.


    "Bully some little guys, you''re very energetic!" Bai Su sarcastically said, "I think you''d better let them kneel down and have some prestige."


    Li Jin thought that she didn''t hear it. This woman always spoke to herself with a sting.


    "Yo..." At this time, Bai Su looked at Shuige and others, and found that they didn''t go to the shore, but went to the sea, as if they were going to swim. "It''s really backbone. It seems that they don''t want to play with you. They all went to the sea. Do you want to calm down? "


    Jin Chun said with a smile: "I think he has too much brain water and wants to go to the sea to pour some."


    "Ha ha..." Bai Su was amused by this sentence.


    Li Jin looks at Bai Su speechless. This woman That''s crazy.


    The barbecue didn''t end until very late. By this time, it was a little cold on the beach, especially when there was a sea breeze.


    "Let''s go..." For the evening program, we are very satisfied, many people have begun to prepare to leave.


    But Li Jin seems to have something wrong, frowning and looking to the sea.


    They were the last to leave here, and now it''s time to close the beach.


    The beach will be closed at a certain time in the evening. Some staff come to clean up the beach. They are afraid that some tourists will have an accident here. They can''t bear the responsibility.


    "No..." Li Jin shook his head. "Do you see brother Shui coming back?"


    Liu Zhibai stopped for a moment, recalled it carefully, then shook his head and said, "I didn''t see it..."


    Other people also thought about it and found that it was not.


    "Maybe I landed at another place..." Shangui said, "after all, there are a lot of beaches here. You''ve just hit them once. It seems like there''s a narrow road to go ashore here. Most of them go ashore where we can''t see them."


    Others nodded, probably in agreement.


    But Li Jin still thinks something is wrong


    Just at this time, footsteps came from the beach, and they were in a hurry.


    When Li Jin looked at it, he found that many people were wearing uniforms. It seemed that they were also security personnel here.


    "Ah Shui..." A man looking at the captain came in, still asking.


    "I don''t know..." A security guard gave a wry smile. "Not long ago, he came here with a team of people, and then he met people."


    "I''ll say that this boy is unreliable. Look, there are so many people here..." The captain scolded, "quickly find him for me, or I''ll make you look good!"


    Those people gave a wry smile and were going to find someone.


    But Li Jin solemnly came over at this time, "do you mean brother Shui didn''t get up?"


    "Why are you tourists still here when you get to this point? Go out quickly..." The captain didn''t pay any attention to Li Jin''s question at all. On the contrary, he was impatient and wanted to drive people out.


    But Li Jin was unmoved and said with a smile, "I met brother Shui just now."


    The captain looked up and down at Li Jin, "what do you mean?"


    Li Jin looked at him, "I should have asked you. You mean, brother Shui, they didn''t come back? "


    "Not here..." Captain some inexplicable, "I just have been looking for them, a dozen people, how all disappeared."Li Jin''s face sank and he looked at the dark sea.


    The captain finally felt something was wrong, "you What do you mean


    "I saw them go to the sea just now..." Li Jinshen said in a voice, "not long after I had a conflict with him By the way, it''s definitely there. I thought they were all up, but I didn''t expect that they hadn''t come back yet... "


    "What?" The captain was stunned and worried, "they They went to the sea? "


    Li Jin nodded, "yes, they just a group of people all went to the sea, I thought they went to the night tour!"


    "Oh..." The captain patted his head, and his face was all pale. "It''s not safe to go swimming in the sea at night. What can I do now?" Hurry Hurry to the speedboat... "


    Li Jin''s heart is also a burst of crazy shock, now the time has passed at least two hours, those guys did not come back, it may have an accident in the sea.


    The captain is already working on the speedboat. It seems that he wants to go out and have a look.


    Without saying a word, Li Jin wanted to swim to the sea.


    But just then, a frightened voice rang out, "here There are people here And It''s a dead man


    Li Jin and the captain didn''t think much about it, so they went there immediately.


    Just in the past, I saw a man lying on the bank. There was no movement. He should have died.


    Li Jin and the team leader arrived at him at the same time. At first sight, he was dead indeed.


    "This Isn''t this Xiao Yu? " The captain has recognized the man.


    Li Jin also saw that it was one of his followers who wanted to beat him with brother Shui.


    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong..." The captain was even more helpless and kept mumbling to himself.


    "You call the police immediately..." Li Jin didn''t say much at all, "I''ll go and have a look!"


    Then Li Jin said to Xiao Yuru, "you go back quickly. There''s something here. I need to deal with it."

 Chapter 2336

    They have no objection to Li Jin''s words.


    Xiao Yuru is worried and wants to say something.


    But it didn''t say in the end.


    "Be careful yourself..." Liu Zhibai asked.


    Li Jin nodded.


    Before long, all these people had left.


    After being reminded by Li Jin, the team leader wanted to call the police, but on second thought, if something happened, he could not get rid of the responsibility.


    Li Jin saw through his idea and said with a sneer, "don''t think about so many things with me. They died here. Do you think it can be concealed?"


    It seems that the captain can''t hide it at all, especially now there is only one corpse.


    "OK, OK, I''ll call the police now..." With that, the team leader picked up the mobile phone to call the police, and also informed the scenic spot here.


    Li Jin didn''t even think about it. He just looked at Xiaoyu one more time.


    Xiaoyu''s facial features looked very distorted, as if he had suffered from some inhuman torture.


    But look at his body, there is absolutely no scar.


    Outsiders must be very curious, curious how this can happen.


    But Li Jin saw at a glance that Xiaoyu''s soul was gone.


    After death, the soul will leave the body, which Li Jin knows.


    But Xiaoyu is definitely not like this, his soul is more like being pulled out of life.


    Li Jin did not encounter such a thing, this is the first time, he felt a little surprised.


    Seeing that the captain had already called the police, Li Jin did not wait for them and went to the sea alone.


    Because it was night, Li Jin didn''t have to worry that they would be scared, so when he got to the sea, he was very fast, and soon followed the front.


    After walking for several minutes, I found a huge wave coming in front of me.


    Bang


    Li Jin was hit by a huge wave, but he did not waver.


    But at this time, he had one more thing in his hand, a corpse.


    Li Jin looked at the already rigid body in his hand and was surprised to find that it was brother Shui''s.


    Now the water brother can''t be arrogant, not only can''t be arrogant, even the expression of death is extreme fear, as if he saw something that made him very afraid.


    Li Jin held him and looked around. He found that there were dozens of corpses piled around.


    Obviously, this team is here.


    Li Jin looked at the sea, where calm as usual, can not see any abnormal.


    No, there''s definitely something there!


    Li Jin didn''t believe that they died like this, and still died so strangely.


    He wanted to go further, but when he looked at the ten or so corpses, he sighed and immediately took them all back.


    When Li Jin went back, there were no more tourists on the bank, and the police came, and everyone surrounded the body.


    Li Jin walked to the shore at this time, and everyone found him.


    "And the body..." Li Jin pointed behind him.


    The police were looking at the corpses there. When they heard the words, they subconsciously flashed a flashlight. All of them were so scared that their eyes were about to jump out.


    Behind Li Jin lay more than ten corpses.


    When the waves hit them, they became more and more pathetic.


    "All dead?" As soon as the captain saw it, he was so scared that he sat down on the ground and didn''t know what to say.


    The police are also scared forehead full of sweat, do not know what to say.


    Li Jin looked at them and said slowly, "take back the corpse first, and then let higher level people come to see what happened here. Besides, don''t let anything out today, or it will cause people''s panic. "


    The captain and the police all looked at Li Jin. Obviously, they didn''t understand who this guy was. They could even talk to them like this.


    Li Jin slowly came to their side, "listen to me, quickly report to the superior, and then collect these bodies."


    So many people died all at once, and it''s really not their level that can deal with them, so they reported it quickly.


    Li Jin squatted on the beach and began to smoke, one after another.


    Soon other people came, and they didn''t look very good.


    It''s a big deal that so many people have died at one time. In my own jurisdiction, it''s dereliction of duty. No one''s face will be too good.


    "Director Ma..." The policeman who came before saw the man and immediately went forward and called.


    "Who discovered it first?" Director Ma did not talk nonsense. He immediately asked other people.


    "It''s one of my subordinates..." The captain said, "we didn''t notice when we found the first one."


    "What about these?" Director Ma also pointed to the other ten to ask."I found it." Li Jin came over and snuffed out the smoke. "Just now I went to the sea alone, and the purpose was to find them. When a wave came in the sea, I saw these bodies coming with the waves."


    Director Ma stares at Li Jin.


    "I have done related work before..." Li Jin said frankly, "so it''s not difficult for me to guide these ten corpses."


    "How did you find out?" Director Ma asked again.


    "It looks like drowning..." A medical examiner came over and said, "all kinds of signs show that they didn''t encounter any violent injuries. They should have drowned."


    "No!" Li Jin immediately retorted, "they can''t be drowned. There''s another way to die!"


    The coroner frowned. Who is this guy? He even questioned his conclusion.


    "Why isn''t it drowning?" The coroner sneered, "did you say someone else killed it? How to kill? There is no scar on the whole body, and from the trace, it''s drowning. "


    Li Jin shook his head firmly, "no, it''s definitely not drowning."


    At this time, I heard the sound of feet again, and then I saw a man in front of me who was about 50 years old.


    "Mr. Xie!" The captain rushed forward and bent over.


    General Xie didn''t even look at the team leader. He went directly to the front of director Ma, "director Ma, what''s the matter?"


    "The coroner said it was drowning." Director Ma replied.


    "Then I know!" General Xie nodded, "Captain Yang, contact the family members of the dead immediately, and each family will compensate 300000. Then, no one is allowed to tell about this. We will open tomorrow as usual. "


    It seems that this should be the boss of the scenic spot.


    Many scenic spots are contracted out, so many scenic spots actually have a boss sitting there.


    Obviously, Mr. Xie is the boss here.


    "No business!" Li Jin immediately objected, "we can''t start business until we find the real reason for this."


    "Who are you? In my place, it''s your turn to speak against it? "

 Chapter 2337

    Xie''s attitude is very uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    So is Li Jin.


    However, he did not get too angry, but seriously said: "I know how much you have lost in closing this place for one day, but a dozen people died here, and they were not drowned at all. If you open the door again and someone died, it would be even less cost-effective."


    "Nonsense General manager Xie was furious. "Forensic medicine has already said that it was drowning. These people just wanted to die and ran to the sea at night, otherwise it would not have happened. Don''t talk nonsense here


    Li Jin snorted, "am I talking nonsense? Then I''ll tell you, if you dare to open the door, I won''t let you open this scenic spot! "


    "Damn it Xie is always really angry. Li Jin dares to talk to himself like this. He wants to die.


    "Get out of here!" He gave a roar and said to the others, "get out of here!"


    The team leader and others took a look at Li Jin. After all, those bodies were picked up by Li Jin. The team leader didn''t want to embarrass Li Jin and said with a bitter smile, "Sir, please leave."


    "I''m gone. Who''s going to check things here for you?" Li Jin coldly refused, "and don''t be sentimental. I didn''t investigate because of you. I''m afraid that someone else will be hurt. That''s why I want to find out what''s going on here. If it''s you I''m not interested at all. "


    "Go away!" General manager Xie roared, "what''s the use of raising you? Drive out immediately!"


    The captain and others sighed and were about to step forward.


    But Li Jin was faster than them. In a moment, he came to Xie Zong and slapped him in the face.


    Bang, Xie Zong has let Li Jin slap fan fly out, fell on the sand can''t get up.


    All of them were shocked. They were not prepared for Li Jin''s sudden outburst.


    "what are you doing?" The horse Bureau grew angry and said, "arrest me!"


    Li Jin did not change his face. "I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification to arrest me yet..."


    Li Jin had picked up the phone and said, "I''m in Lindao city. Something happened here. I want the comrades of the military region here to talk to me."


    After that, Li Jin has hung up the phone.


    "And bluffing with me here!" Director Ma sneered. He didn''t take Li Jin''s words seriously. "Come with us now. Don''t interfere with other people''s business here."


    But before long, director Ma received a phone call from his superior, "leave that beach immediately, and don''t worry about anything."


    Director Ma was stunned, "but..."


    "Nothing but!" The tone of the superior was very strict, "come back to me immediately, there will be someone to take over everything, you think it has not happened, get back to me immediately."


    I have never heard such a stern tone from the superior. Director Ma no longer hesitated and immediately said, "yes!"


    After hanging up the phone, director Ma took a look at Li Jin, only to find that this guy looked at the other side of the sea and ignored himself, as if he knew it would be such a result.


    Is that the power of the call he just made?


    All of a sudden, director Ma felt this way, and then he felt tight again.


    If that''s true, it''s too scary.


    Director Ma did not dare to say anything more. He waved to his subordinates to follow him.


    As soon as general manager Xie stood up, he was still a little confused. Seeing that director Ma was going to leave here, he immediately yelled, "director Ma, don''t go. This man will beat me and arrest me..."


    Director Ma has some convulsions. If you catch your sister, it''s obvious that this person can''t be provoked. Anyway, I dare not. You''d better do it yourself.


    He didn''t think much about it and soon left.


    The rest of those people can be stunned, this come and go in a hurry, want to do.


    Xie is also a little confused, but he stares at Li Jin, still not convinced, and immediately takes out his mobile phone, trying to call others.


    Just at this time, another group of people came outside.


    General manager Xie was very angry when he heard the footsteps. He just wanted to scold someone who didn''t have long eyes. Now he ran in again, but when he saw their uniforms, he was so scared that he swallowed the dirty words and couldn''t say a word.


    Come a uniform, looking at yingzi SA ran.


    "You are..." He walked up to Li Jin and asked softly.


    "Huben!" Li Jin said lightly.


    "Hello As soon as the man heard this, he immediately saluted. These two words have already indicated many things, "my name is Huang Taishan. Nice to meet you."


    Li Jin took a look at his epaulet and said with a smile, "we don''t need so many polite words. Brother Huang, please do something. I want to block this place."


    Huang Taishan nodded. The order he received was to obey Li Jin''s command. "No problem. I''ll clear the scene right away."


    After that, Huang Taishan turned back and said to the others, "you go out immediately. From now on, we have taken over here.""This is my beach, my scenic spot!" General manager Xie didn''t know how Li Jin could have such great energy, and he was not reconciled, so he began to shout.


    Huang Taishan laughed, "Mr. Xie, right. Don''t worry, this scenic spot belongs to you. We won''t rob you. But now that there''s a homicide here, we have to find out. "


    "This..." General manager Xie didn''t dare to shout at him. He immediately counseled, "they are all drowning. What can I find out?"


    "He said that if you want to check, you should check..." Huang Taishan pointed to Li Jin and said, "if you are dissatisfied, you can talk to him."


    General manager Xie has a pain in the corner of his mouth. Damn it, he won''t touch this moldy head. He just beat him.


    Looking at the silence of Xie Zong, Huang Taishan said slowly: "all people wait, all go out, don''t hinder our investigation here."


    There was no choice but to go out.


    After going out, it was quiet here soon.


    Li Jin pointed to the corpses and said, "these corpses should be sent out first, and there is no need to dissect them. Please inform their families. After all, they have to let their families know that they are dead. Also, go to mediate about the compensation, try not to happen to the family members of the scenic pit, block all the entrance of the scenic spot. No one is allowed to come in until I find out why. "


    "Do you want me to send a boat to help you check?" Huang Taishan nodded and then asked.


    Li Jin shook his head and said slowly, "no, I''ll check it. You can handle the things on the shore."


    Huang Taishan nodded, but he still looked at Li Jin with some worry.


    "Don''t worry. I''m in a place like this, just like I''m on the flat ground." Li Jin light smile, "remember, don''t let people to disturb us to check this matter."

 Chapter 2338

    When Li Jin talked about it to this extent, Huang Taishan naturally understood that there was no superfluous words and immediately went to arrange things.


    With Huang Taishan here, Li Jinxin also decided a lot.


    "Remember, don''t let anyone else in. It''s too dangerous here."


    Li Jin then went into the sea and disappeared in the vast ocean.


    A young man behind Huang Taishan couldn''t help asking, "this Isn''t it dangerous to go on like this? "


    Looking at this place in the world, Li sighed, "we can''t imagine it disappearing. Like him, it''s one of them. "


    The young man gave a dry smile or two, "that''s a bit too big..."


    Huang Taishan faintly smile, and did not explain too much.


    He received this call and also received some information about Li Jin.


    On the surface, the most prominent is the instructor of Huben.


    But that''s only on the surface. Huang Taishan saw other information, but they were all top secret.


    The instructor of Huben, this is already a top secret information, but there is something more top secret than this, which makes Huang Taishan more curious.


    What''s more, the order given to him above is also very clear. You don''t have to do too many other superfluous things. Let Li Jin deal with everything. He says you can do whatever you want. You just offer help. You don''t have to do too much for others.


    Huang Taishan knew that Li Jin could not be an ordinary person, or even an alien.


    So when Li Jin asked him to do so, he didn''t mean to refuse at all. Anyway, the order given by him was like this.


    "As you''re told, go outside and set up a security zone. Remember, no one can be let in. Also, take these bodies out and inform their families. " Huang Taishan immediately ordered these things.


    When Li Jin plunges into the deep sea, it''s like a swimming fish swimming towards the front.


    His speed is so fast that the fish around him are not as good as him.


    At the place where the body was found just now, Li Jinfu got up and looked at it. The sea was very calm and there was nothing there.


    He thrust down again and found nothing.


    Li Jin is moving forward again.


    He could feel that there was a breath in front of him, which was very old and terrible.


    It''s like something''s sleeping here.


    Li Jin slowly touched the front again. He closed his eyes and felt the power to his heart''s content.


    But to his disappointment, although he has been using his best efforts to feel, but still unable to capture the position of the other side, which makes Li Jin very uncomfortable.


    He hasn''t felt like that for a long time.


    Or, the other side is very strong, so strong that they have no way to capture his position.


    He''s good at something, or he''s good at something.


    Li Jin is more inclined to the latter because he is a man who can kill immortals. He really doesn''t know what can suppress himself here.


    However, Li Jin is not an easy to give up, although the other side can not capture, but Li Jin continues to move forward.


    In this way, Li Jin was very far away from the city, and soon on the high seas.


    Li Jin doesn''t care where he is. He only knows that the breath in front of him seems to be shrinking. Obviously, he is afraid of himself.


    Li Jin frowned. This sea area is really strange. If he guessed correctly, there is something hidden here.


    Li Jin is really depressed. He hasn''t felt like this for a long time. He can''t catch each other. Few people believe it when it comes to telling.


    "What are the immortals doing again?" Li Jin came out of the water and murmured to himself, "it''s impossible. Those guys have just been killed by me. They can''t come out again so soon. But if it wasn''t for them, who would it be? "


    Li Jin really didn''t understand. According to the truth, it shouldn''t be, but it happened.


    The more Li Jin thought about it, the more wrong he was. He couldn''t figure it out, so he had to prepare to turn back.


    But just want to go back, in the twinkling of an eye, I found a boat floating on the high seas.


    The ship was floating on the sea with bright lights. It looked very different.


    It''s true that there are boats on the high seas, especially on such a dark night. Because it''s not safe to sail at night, they will also park on it and wait until the next day.


    But Li Jin''s eyes opened at this time, because he found that the ship was very different.


    Li Jin squinted at him.


    It''s attached to the boat. It looks strange.


    And Li Jin is very sure that it will never be a ghost or something, because he has been to the underworld, and he knows that the feeling is completely different.


    Li Jin pondered in his heart and soon swam to the other side.As soon as Li Jin passed, he was found.


    Obviously, there are people on patrol.


    "Look, there''s someone there..."


    "Yes, I''ll go. In the evening, how come there are still people there..."


    Li Jin deliberately let them find out, and he also looked at the ship and found that it was from Lindao city.


    Why does the ship of Lindao city have to stop on the high seas? Although it is on the high seas, it is not far from Lindao city.


    Li Jin frowned and lay on the sea.


    "Quick..." The two men above are ready to pick up Li Jin.


    Before long, several more people came to the top, and soon Li Jin was taken up.


    Li Jin pretended to be in a coma and lay there motionless.


    "Where''s the man from?" At this moment, a voice came.


    "Song Shao..." After they saw it, they immediately stepped back and said, "it''s the drifters. It should be the people who fell into the sea."


    "Dead?" Song Shao asked.


    "I don''t think so I passed out A voice answered.


    "Wake him up..." Song Shao said, "give him something to eat. When time comes, let him go with the sacrifices."


    "Yes Several people immediately agreed to come down and carried Li Jin inside.


    Sacrifice!


    Li Jin heard a key word.


    That''s right. What did he say?


    Li Jin felt that he was thrown to the ground, and then a basin of water splashed on his face.


    He slowly opened his eyes, and then saw a fat face looking at himself.


    "Oh, I''m really awake!" Fat face looked at Li Jin and said, "I really picked it up."


    "Where am I..." Li Jin pretended that he just woke up and didn''t know anything.


    "What a good place!" Fat face ha ha a smile, "brother, you can be regarded as coming, I tell you, this is the paradise, come don''t want to go.". Brothers, get him down there. "


    With that, several big men had rushed over like a hungry wolf and pressed Li Jin hard.


    "Put it in the cabin below..." Fat face looked at Li Jin with a smile, "soon, he will know what kind of place he has arrived!"

 Chapter 2339

    With Li Jin was pushed to the cabin below, a look, found that there were other people inside.


    Only those people are all malnourished, few of them look clean.


    "Be honest and wait for me..." After throwing Li Jin in, the big guys left with such a sentence.


    Li Jin looked at the other people and found that they all had a face of numbness. If you want to say what expression they had, that is, when those people came in just now, their faces showed a look of fear.


    Li Jin sat up slowly.


    If you look at it carefully, there are about 50 or 60 people in it, and most of them are girls, but few of them are men.


    Besides myself, there may be only seven or eight men.


    And these women are extremely young. They should all be around twenty.


    As for men, they may be older, but not a few years older.


    Now all these people are sitting here, looking desperate.


    "Where is this?" Li Jin asked.


    No one answered, not even a few people heard, and everyone sat there speechless.


    Li Jin looked at a woman next to her. She should be about 20 years old. She is delicate and extremely beautiful.


    Especially the legs, thin and long, to meet outside, you can''t tell how many people are called goddess.


    But here, she seems to be down to the extreme.


    "My name is Li Jin. What do you call me?" Li Jin then changed a way, did not ask here, but asked her name.


    The girl was stunned for a moment, obviously did not expect Li Jinhui to ask, hesitated for a moment before answering: "my name is he SuGuan, is a college student."


    Li Jin said, "Why are you here?"


    The girl''s face immediately sank down and even started to cry.


    "I I am an international student. I have been studying outside for two years and I miss home very much. A man introduced me to a job that was easy to earn money. I trusted him and followed him here. As a result, I... "


    It''s not necessary to say more about the result, it''s just what it is now.


    Li Jin looked at other people again, "what about you?"


    There is still no one to speak. It seems that everyone doesn''t care.


    "It''s all the same..." But at this time, another voice sounded.


    Li Jin looked over and found that it was a girl with short hair.


    The short haired girl looks at Li Jin. Unlike other people, Li Jin sees the light of hope in her eyes. "Even if it''s not such a scam, it''s also other scams. I believe there are few people here who have not been cheated. "


    The short haired girl looked at Li Jin and said, "how did you get up here?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I was floating in the sea, and then they picked me up."


    "That''s really bad luck for you..." The short haired girl said impolitely, "Congratulations, it''s a sacrifice."


    Sacrifice?


    Li Jin quickly asked, "what sacrifice?"


    "We are all sacrifices..." "Thirty six girls died one night," she said coldly. I''ve been here for five days, watching five groups of people die. Next, it may be my turn. "


    "They are sacrificing?" Li Jin asked.


    The short haired girl nodded, "yes, these people are crazy. They always start to sacrifice at three in the morning, just like crazy."


    "Do you want to go back?" Li Jinshen took a breath and asked them, "if you want to go back, don''t act like a dead man to me."


    "Go back?" There was a cold light in the short hair girl''s eyes. "Can you take us out?"


    Li Jin nodded, "if you want to live, you should be more eye-catching. By the way, how many people are here? "


    "I counted..." "I don''t know exactly how many people are on this ship, but I know their hitters are about 30, very fierce," she said


    Li Jin nodded, "OK, well, I think it''s almost three o''clock. You wait here. I''ll go out first."


    Then Li Jin stood up.


    "Don''t mess about..." "Those 30 people are just superficial There may be people in the dark


    But Li Jin just smile, followed him to the door, gently pull, lock let Li Jin pull broken.


    "Remember, if you want to live, don''t be like a dead man..." Li Jin turned around and gave them a cold smile, "at least, it looks like a living person."


    That''s the lock!


    Other people were silly. They tried many ways to open the lock, but they couldn''t open it. Unexpectedly, Li Jin broke it as soon as he pulled it.


    The short haired girl looked at Li Jin in horror, "you..."


    Li Jin had already gone out at this time and didn''t care what they thought at all.


    Li Jin also didn''t like their momentum. They were all silent, like dead people.But what Li Jin didn''t expect was that there were people engaged in such sacrificial activities on the high seas.


    Damn, what time is it? I''m still offering sacrifices to the living. I''m sick.


    Li Jin thought more and more, and soon came to another place.


    It''s different from the mess below, but it''s a bright room above. Although it''s dark, it''s as bright as day above.


    And it''s full of everything.


    Li Jin soon got to the top, killed a man in uniform, threw him into the sea and put on his clothes.


    No one knows about Li Jin''s cheating.


    "Hurry to serve the dishes..." A man yelled, "hurry up, the sacrificial ceremony is about to start. If you dare to delay, I can''t spare you!"


    Li Jin quickly followed the others to serve the dishes.


    At this point, I found that there were so many dishes.


    The dishes were served and the wine served.


    Then Li Jin saw a large number of people coming from various places. They all wore expensive clothes and looked very elegant.


    But most of them are young people.


    Standing on the top was the youngest man, who looked like he was only twenty-three or twenty-four years old.


    "Everybody..." After they all sat down, the young man said slowly, "today is the penultimate day we are here. This evening, we will sacrifice another 36 people to Lord Poseidon As long as we stick to it for another two days, we can get the protection of the God of the sea after the offering is completed. "


    "Long live Poseidon!"


    ¡­¡­


    Below sounded the voice of one after another, are there to say aloud how good the words of Poseidon.


    Li Jin frowned, the sea god?


    What kind of God of the sea, these guys are brain sick.


    "For our God of the sea, for our God of the sea, let''s drink together!" The young man on the stage raised his glass and motioned to the others, "may our wishes come true!"

 Chapter 2340

    These idiots really raised their glasses there, to their Poseidon religion.


    Li Jin frowned and searched for a long time, but he didn''t know what the sea god religion was.


    New teacher?


    I haven''t heard of it!


    Li Jin didn''t look very good. He didn''t like to teach anything. He always resented this brainwashing thing.


    Moreover, from the present point of view, the sea god religion is not a good thing. In this age, people are still used as sacrifices, which really can not be regarded as a good religion.


    It just seems that these people have a lot of status. Why do they all come here to preach Neptune?


    "Fellow Christians..." The young man standing on the top then continued, "with the efforts of all of us, our religion has developed very fast. This month alone, we have tens of thousands more believers. According to this development, our Neptune religion will soon occupy Lindao city. For your efforts, let''s have another drink. "


    "Thank you, Dharma protector Jiang!" The others raised their glasses.


    He said with a smile, "I think you all know that our sea god will send people dreams from time to time. I was also lucky to get the instruction of the sea god, so I woke up and led you to teach us the sea god. After the event, the Lord Poseidon has promised me that as long as we work hard and carry forward our Poseidon education, we will definitely benefit from it. "


    "For the God of the sea, I will die without regret!"


    "To be born a sea god, to die a sea god!"


    ¡­¡­


    These people said some messy words there, which made Li Jin extremely uncomfortable.


    "Dharma protector Jiang, it''s almost time now. Get out those sacrifices and let''s have a good sacrifice." Said one.


    He said with a smile, "OK, now it''s almost time. Come on Bring up all the sacrifices... "


    At this time, a man in black stumbled up and said, "protector Jiang Less One is missing


    Jiang HUFA frowned, "what are you doing in a hurry? To be clear, what''s missing? "


    "People The big man was the one who picked up Li Jin. "The lock of the cabin has been destroyed, just We just picked up a man from the sea and he''s gone. "


    Jiang HUFA''s face was not good-looking. "Have you asked anyone else?"


    "They said The man broke the lock and ran away The man said with some fear.


    "Search for me!" Jiang HUFA was furious. "We must find him out. He can''t jump into the sea. He''s definitely on the boat."


    "We looked for..." The man wiped his face, "but I can''t find it."


    "Then bring out those people to me..." Jiang HUFA gave a cold smile. "Some of them definitely know where they are? I don''t believe it. Isn''t this guy human? Watching them die and never show up? "


    The man nodded and was about to do it.


    But at this time, I heard a sigh, "I can''t imagine that I would be forced out by you who can''t be called human. What a funny thing


    Li Jin stood out slowly, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on him.


    The big man stares at his eyes. He never expects that the person he is looking for will be in the crowd.


    "Is that him?" Jiang HUFA raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Yes..." The man replied quickly, "it''s him I didn''t expect to be here. Brothers, come forward and take him for me! "


    Then he saw that several guys were ready to move, as if they were going to fight against Li Jin.


    But Li Jin came in front of them. He just waved, and several guys had already fallen out.


    Bang, the two men fell to the ground, but there was no movement.


    What does that mean?


    Dead?


    Li Jin clapped his hands and looked at them, "I believe you are all people from Lindao city. I didn''t expect that you would not wait in the inland sea, but you would come to the open sea. What''s more, it''s the killing business. You''re so bold. "


    "Murder?" Although Jiang HUFA was shocked that Li Jin had solved the problem immediately, he was not particularly afraid.


    In his eyes, Li Jin may be powerful, but not so powerful.


    I have so many people, can''t I clean you up?


    Isn''t that a joke!


    "We are the altar of Poseidon. It''s disrespectful of you to break into our Poseidon. If you are willing to be punished, there may still be a ray of life, if you... "


    So far, Li Jin''s hand has stuck his neck, so that he can no longer say a word.


    "Haishen religion? Listen, it''s frightening, but you should find the wrong person. I, Li Jin, have never been afraid of others to frighten me. "Jiang HUFA was slowly lifted up by Li Jin, and his legs were pedaling in the air, looking as if he was about to die at any time.


    The others were too scared to speak. They were all in a daze for a moment. They didn''t know why.


    "Let go!" The first reaction of the big man was a roar, and he clapped at Li Jin.


    This palm seems to be very powerful, but in Li Jin''s eyes, it''s not even a fart.


    What is this? I can''t even count a martial arts man!


    Li Jin gently, and then a kick in the big man.


    He felt as if his whole body had been overturned and his internal organs had been displaced.


    He was so frightened that he could not move when he lay on the ground.


    Li Jin, on the other hand, held up Jiang''s Dharma protector and turned to look at others.


    Next, they are all very distinguished. You can see that they are some important people on the island.


    But what they are doing here is extremely dirty.


    "Don''t touch him..." A man with glasses stood up, pointed at Li Jin and said loudly, "I tell you, he is the son of Mr. Jiang, chairman of our Lingdao chamber of Commerce. If you dare to move him, I promise you will never get out of Lingdao city!"


    Son of the chairman of the island chamber of Commerce!


    Li Jin didn''t expect that this young man should have such a good father. No wonder he has become the head of these people so young. I think it''s because his father is rich.


    "What a big start!" With a smile, Li Jin put the protector down and threw him on the ground.


    Jiang HUFA coughed a few times. Just now Li Jin was so stuck that he could hardly breathe. Now he has to breathe several times.


    It was several seconds before he felt better.


    He immediately stood up, pointed to Li Jin and scolded, "Damn, even I dare to move, I tell you, Poseidon will not let you go, I will not let you go. You wait for me, and I''ll make you regret it. "


    Li Jin faintly smiles, "I''m so afraid. By the way, you are your last words! "


    With that, Li Jin came to him again and gently stuck his neck,


    CLICK!


    His neck is broken!

 Chapter 2341

    They all watched him break his neck. Even if they did, none of them had the ability to save him. They could only watch Jiang HUFA fall down and die.


    At this moment, these people were all shocked and looked at Li Jin in disbelief.


    Who the hell is this guy? He can kill people if he wants to No!


    For Li Jin''s killer, these people have been completely shocked.


    "Now, you start to answer my questions..." Li Jin said slowly, "if I am satisfied, then you may be able to recover a life. If you are not satisfied, then all of you can die."


    With that, Li Jin gave them a domineering look.


    Those people are just like frightened chickens now. They can only look at Li Jin and dare not say anything more.


    "Which of you is the leader?" Li Senran asked.


    Those people didn''t speak. They all looked at Li Jin.


    Pop!


    Li Jin raised his hand and blasted a big man''s head like a watermelon.


    "We don''t have a leader..." One of the guys was so scared that he couldn''t keep his mouth shut any longer. He quickly explained, "our Dharma protector is Jiang Dharma protector. As for the leader, we haven''t heard of him."


    Li Jin Sen ran a smile, "really?"


    "It''s true!" Others seem to understand that it''s not a good thing to shut up, so they all speak to Li Jin.


    "It''s good for them to follow us when they are successful."


    "Yes, yes, when it comes to the birth of Poseidon, we can all achieve what we want."


    ¡­¡­


    These people are all there to explain, you a I a, say as if all is their father and son''s fault.


    "Where''s the sacrifice?" Li Jin asked again, "who put it forward?"


    "Also their father and son..." A man said again, "they said that only such a sacrifice can wake up the sea god. That''s why we hold such a sacrifice in the open sea, otherwise we don''t dare."


    "Will the sacrifice take a week?" Li Jin asked.


    "Yes, it''s already the sixth day..." A woman quickly replied, "one more day, it''s perfect."


    "What if it''s perfect?" Li Jin asked them, "will Neptune wake up?"


    Those people were all at a loss, and obviously didn''t know at all.


    "Don''t you dare to sacrifice these living people?" Li Jin was furious, pointed at them and scolded, "who gives you the right to trample their lives like pigs and dogs? Who is it? "


    No one spoke, and everyone was pale.


    Li Jin looked at them and sneered again, "you must be afraid, right, but I believe you have no intention of regret. You look pale. You are afraid that I will kill you. "


    They didn''t speak, but the fact is that they were really scared. They were afraid that Li Jin would suddenly clean them up. As for regret They absolutely didn''t, even if they did, they didn''t regret the killing, but how to let Li Jin climb onto the boat.


    Li Jin sneered. In fact, he had seen a lot of such human nature, but every time he saw it, he felt a little scared.


    Some people have no boundaries when they are good, but some people have no boundaries when they are bad.


    In that case, go to hell.


    In other words, Li Jin did not look at them calmly.


    He took out his mobile phone and made a call to Huang Taishan. "Now you send a boat right away. Yes, there are dozens of people here who have been illegally kidnapped. I think it will be better for you to pick them up by yourself."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Jin looked at them, "OK, now I ask you, who else is with you in Lindao?"


    No one spoke, and everyone was silent.


    With a flick of Li Jin''s finger, a blood hole appeared on a man''s and a woman''s forehead, and he immediately fell to the ground and died.


    "Or challenge my patience..." Li Jin said faintly, "I, Li Jin, say killing, that''s true killing. And I don''t feel uneasy about killing you scum. Because each and every one of you Damn it


    These people are shivering. They already know something about Li Jin''s methods.


    This is a person who says to kill. He won''t give you so much consideration.


    "I said, I said..." One of the women finally couldn''t stand it and said, "there are many more in the city Many people in the chamber of commerce are already believers. And Besides, we came to sacrifice in batches. This is the third batch. There were two groups of people who came to sacrifice before... "


    "That is to say..." Li Jin''s veins are exposed, it seems a little terrible, "before at least a few hundred people died here?"


    The woman nodded, "yes..."Li Jin suddenly clapped his hands and saw a stream of gas flying out of his hands. In an instant, he blasted the people in front of him.


    As soon as these people landed, they were all dead.


    The others were so scared that they all cried out. They didn''t dare to go to the front for fear that Li Jin would blow them.


    Li Jin gave a sneer.


    Time passed, and soon Huang Taishan came with the boat.


    By this time, the sky was almost bright.


    When Huang Taishan and they went to the cabin to rescue those people, they all looked unbelievable.


    Some of them haven''t been out for a long time.


    So when they saw Huang Taishan''s uniform, many people started to cry.


    "You go back..." Looking at those people being invited to another boat, Li Jin took a deep breath, "take them back."


    "And you?" Huang Taishan asked Li Jin if he didn''t want to go back with them.


    "I have something else..." Li Jin said faintly to him, "after solving this matter, I will come back. By the way, you can go back and tell the reporter that the ship has been shipwrecked and all the people inside are dead. "


    Huang Taishan was surprised and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    But Li Jin didn''t explain too much else, turned around and went inside.


    Then he turned around and left Taihuang.


    The two ships met and separated.


    Those inside didn''t know what Li Jin had said to Huang Taishan. They just knew that they had been rescued.


    They were a little worried, thinking about how to go back.


    But at this time, Li Jin had already come inside and said to those people, "since you want to see Poseidon, OK, I''ll take you to see Poseidon, but I hope you don''t regret it."

 Chapter 2342

    In fact, the mood of those people is very complicated. They are afraid that Li Jin will send them ashore and report them at the same time. There are so many witnesses there, even if they can hire the best lawyer, they will never escape the relationship.


    But Li Jin didn''t even mention it, so they had a glimmer of hope.


    When they heard the sentence after Li Jin, they were confused. What does that mean?


    Li Jin did not explain much about others, but let the captain sail to the deeper high seas.


    Poseidon, Li Jin did not know what it was. He suspected that he had come all the way to feel the breath.


    That breath is likely to be what they call the Poseidon, but after arriving here, that breath has disappeared.


    Although Li Jin''s realm is high, he can''t capture them for a while, which makes him a little surprised.


    All the people on the boat were nervous and didn''t know what Li Jin wanted to do.


    As soon as the Dharma protector Jiang died, they lost their backbone.


    "Mr. Li..." A man came over, bowed to Li Jin, forced to smile, "I don''t know where Mr. Li is going to take us. We have discussed it. As long as Mr. Li is willing to let us go, we can collect one billion yuan for Mr. Li."


    One billion!


    This is a huge fortune!


    Of course, these are all rich people, and they all think their lives are very valuable, so they really don''t think it''s important for them to save their lives with so much money.


    Li Jin just a faint smile, for a billion completely indifferent.


    "You buy your life with a billion yuan. What about those people who died before?" Li Jin asked, "are their lives worthless?"


    No one answered, because in their hearts, these people''s lives are really worthless.


    But they dare not say it, so they can only be silent.


    Li Jin smiles and looks at these people.


    He believed that there must be some of these people who were ordinary people before, but later they tried to become people.


    But their biggest mistake is to forget their origin, and even how they survived.


    There are two kinds of people in the world. One is if it''s not for bullying people, then what do I climb so high for?


    Another is that no matter how high I climb, I remember the way I came.


    They belong to the former, while Li Jin belongs to the latter.


    Not everyone has the heart of a child.


    "All the people on the ship are taught by your God of the sea?" Li Jin asked faintly.


    The man replied, "yes, from the crew to us, all of them. No one is an exception."


    "That is to say, the people who participate in the sacrifice are all the people on your ship?" Li Jin asked again.


    The man nodded again.


    Li Jin said, "well, if I scuttle this ship, you don''t have any opinions?"


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    But Li Jin''s face was gloomy. He didn''t seem to be joking with them at all.


    Now they finally understand why Li Jin didn''t give them to Huang Taishan. He wanted to kill himself and sink into the sea.


    "Dare you kill us?" Those people in Jue Chu, finally have some courage, "so many of us, if we die here, absolutely someone will know. And do you know how powerful we are? I tell you, if it really annoys us, we can let you die without a place to die! "


    Li Senran, in front of these people, aroused the fierce sex in the past.


    But Li Jin is not afraid. I have seen enemies more powerful than you and more vicious than you, but I, Li Jin, have never fallen.


    "Good!" Li Jin said again, "I''m looking forward to seeing me again, even saying I hope your Poseidon will come to me. Since you think that the sea god will save you, and you believe in the sea god so much, I will give you a chance to see if the sea god will save you. "


    With that, Li Jin had retreated slowly.


    "Stop him!" There was a roar. This time, everyone didn''t shrink back and went forward.


    They share a common hatred and want to catch Li Jin.


    But Li Jin stepped into the air.


    He hovered over them and looked coldly at the group.


    These people stopped in an instant and looked at Li Jin in disbelief.


    Yes, Li Jin was standing in the air with nothing under his feet.


    How did he do it What on earth did he do it!


    Li Jinyang took up his hand and rowed down suddenly.


    A kind of sword spirit flew out of his hand and split the boat in two.


    As soon as his body was damaged, he soon sank.


    The people panicked and screamed.They''ll go down to the sea and soon lose their balance.


    There are already some faster responders who find the speedboat and want to escape.


    But whenever a speedboat arrived at sea, Li Jin would blow it up again.


    As a result, those people can only wait to die on it.


    "Let us go..." Some people already know that they are not qualified to resist at all, so they can only try their best to keep it, yelling at Li Jin, "let us go, I know it''s wrong, I regret it, I shouldn''t do it. As long as you''re willing to let us go, I''ll give you money and whatever you want I I''ll give you all my property as long as you let me go... "


    Li Jin stood there, a trace of irony appeared on his face, and then disgust, "let you go? When you say these words, I think we should speed up. Have those who are regarded as sacrifices by you said the same words. I believe so But you still took them as sacrifices and killed them on the ship. In that case, what qualifications do you have to ask me for mercy again? "


    The man had cried bitterly, "I was wrong, I know I was wrong, I regret..."


    "You regret it just because I want to kill you, not because you killed someone and did something wrong..."


    Li Jin once again mercilessly exposed his essence.


    "I curse you..." Without Li Jin''s tolerance, the man''s face twisted again, "I curse you to go to hell forever, and you will never be a man..."


    Li Jin laughed, but in his heart he said that if the curse was really useful, there would not be so many bad people in this world.


    Because they were already cursed when they did the first bad thing.


    "It happened that..." Li Jin said to him with a faint smile, "I know those hell kings underground, otherwise you go to ask them, do you dare to get me to hell, can''t be a man?"


    After Li Jin said this, the ship could no longer bear it. With a crash, it was completely separated and began to enter the sea.

 Chapter 2343

    The people on the ship who could have remained unchanged yelled at Li Jin and scolded him for the worst words in his heart.


    But Li Jin still just looked at them, with no expression on his face.


    Even if you''re dead, you have to do it.


    I can rub sand in Li Jin''s eyes, but I can''t rub sand like you.


    Before long, those people soon sank to the bottom of the sea, as if nothing had happened. It was empty and the sea was quiet.


    Li Jin stood in the sky, watching them sink completely, and no one could float up by himself.


    Then he broke through the air and went to the deeper sea.


    Li Jinyue ran inside, and that force soon appeared.


    But the problem is that Li Jin has no way to find the source of that power, as if the other party also knows that Li Jin is in him. This guy will move, so that Li Jin can''t find the exact place all at once.


    Li Jin''s face was very ugly. He was almost sure that the people who died on the beach had something to do with the Neptune religion.


    But now he has no way to find out those people.


    Li Jin thought about it and sneered at the empty sea area, "I don''t care who you are, or what ghost or demon But remember what I Li Jin said here, if you dare to kill again, I Li Jin will be rude to you. Even if you turn the sea upside down, I will find you out. When the time comes Don''t regret it. "


    There was no sound, except for the waves.


    Li Jin took a look at it and then walked back.


    Back on the beach, I found that they were still there.


    Obviously, after dealing with those things, Huang Taishan has returned here to wait for Li Jin.


    Seeing Li Jin coming back, Huang Taishan rushed forward, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Jin said faintly: "I can''t find them..."


    Huang Taishan nodded and said, "I''ve arranged for those people I didn''t expect that there was a sea god sect here. If you hadn''t accidentally bumped into it this time, we would be blind this time. "


    Li Jin nodded, "I know. Let''s do this. I''ll look for them when it''s light."


    "What about the others..." Huang Taishan looked at Li Jin and asked.


    Li Jin laughs, "they The boat sank in the middle of it. It''s all dead. I can''t save them


    Huang Taishan gave a bitter smile. He knew that Li Jin''s words could not be true, but it was not easy to say.


    It was originally the high seas. It can be said that killing people here will not be arrested in any country.


    What''s more, Li Jin is obviously not an ordinary person.


    For those people, Huang Taishan is not in the same mood. When they meet Li Jin, it''s their own death.


    Who told them to do such a wicked thing.


    "Check the information of Mr. Du Jiang, the head of the island chamber of Commerce, and then give it to me..." Li Jin said slowly, "I have to find him tomorrow."


    Huang Taishan nodded and soon went to do it.


    With them taking over, the beach soon quieted down.


    Li Jin also went back to the hotel after that. When he went to the hotel, he found that the sky was almost bright.


    "How did you come back..." In the hall below the hotel, Xiao Yuru sat there alone. When she saw Li Jin, she stood up with a sigh of relief on her face.


    Li Jin was moved. Obviously, Xiao Yuru was waiting for him here.


    "Some things are delayed..." Li Jin laughed, and then said, "don''t wait for me here, just go to sleep."


    "You''ve been away for such a long time, and you''re still in the sea. How can you not worry?" Xiao Yuru said.


    Li Jin a smile, "go up."


    After going up, Li Jin went back to his room to sleep.


    He didn''t wake up until twelve o''clock.


    Arriving at the dining floor of the hotel, I saw Xiao Yuru and they were all eating there.


    "Young master..." Bai Su watched Li Jin come in, and immediately walked over, "all of us are waiting for you. You have a big face..."


    Li Jin said with a bitter smile, "I came back in the morning, so I slept for a long time."


    "Are you all right?" Bai Su asked, "don''t mess around. Don''t wear yourself out, especially there Otherwise, even having children will be a problem in the future. "


    Li Jin''s face felt a little uncomfortable for a moment.


    This


    Bai Su laughed and left immediately.


    Sitting on the table, we all have eaten almost.


    "Eat quickly, finish eating and go..." Li Luquan is urging Li Jin.


    "You go first..." Li Jin took a bite and said, "according to our previous plan, you will continue to move forward. As for me, I may have to stay here for a while"You won''t come with us!" Liu Zhibai frowned and said, "has the matter in the beach not been solved yet?"


    Li Jin nodded, "that''s right. Things there are weird. If we don''t solve the problem, I don''t trust here. So you go first. I''ll catch up with you when I figure out what''s going on here. "


    Liu Zhibai looks at Xiao Yuru and obviously wants her to persuade Li Jin.


    Xiao Yuru sighed. Knowing that Li Jin''s decision would not be taken back, she said, "since Xiao Jin has made such a decision, we don''t have to say much. Let''s get up and go ahead according to the plan. When Xiao Jin solves the problem here, we can catch up with us."


    Xiao Yuru has already said so, and other people naturally have no opinions.


    "Don''t mess around..." Before leaving, Bai Su said to Li Jin, "there are some things that you can''t solve, so you don''t have to force them. Sometimes, there''s no need to take everything to yourself. It''s very tiring to live like that, and even if you do it, people won''t necessarily thank you. "


    Li Jin just laughed, then nodded and said, "I understand."


    "You know what I mean!" Bai suheng gave him a look, "come back alive, one day If one day miss Ben is happy, maybe she''ll let you go to bed. "


    Li Jin''s mouth is wide open.


    "Virtue!" Bai Su turned her lips and left.


    Li Jin looked at the figure they left with a smile.


    They are not here, and they have not so much scruples.


    After they left, Huang Taishan soon came here with people.


    After taking a piece of information, Huang Taishan said to Li Jin with a smile: "this Huang Taishan is a celebrity near the island. It seems that it is not so easy to move him."


    Li Jin looked at the intricate relationship above, with a faint smile, "the network is really wide, but it''s not hard to imagine that people like this must try their best to curry favor with other people, so that they can see if there is someone to pull him when they can''t. Since it will cause great turbulence to talk about him, I might as well tie him first. "

 Chapter 2344

    Tie him up!


    Huang Taishan stares at Li Jin. Unexpectedly, this word will pop out of his mouth.


    Tied him up Is that ok?


    Li Jin said with a smile, "you should know that the Dharma protector on the ship is Jiang Zhou''s son. Now he is dead."


    Huang Taishan nodded, "they all said, I know this."


    Li Jin nodded, "now that I know it, I naturally know that the chamber of Commerce here on the island should not work. I don''t care about the others, but I have to know how many people have become like this. I''m going to catch all of them! "


    Huang Taishan pondered for a while. When he first heard the complaints from the survivors, he was also quite shocked. What kind of society is this? There should be such a thing.


    But he knew that what those people said was absolutely not a lie, because he let those people speak separately. What all people said may not be the same, but the result is the same.


    It''s time to get rid of such Neptune religion, otherwise it''s really troublesome.


    "I can treat it as if it didn''t happen..." Huang Taishan can only say this to Li Jin with a bitter smile.


    Li Jin lost his smile. He didn''t say much. He just said with a smile, "don''t worry, you know, no one will punish you."


    After that, Li Jin stood up, looked outside and said, "I''ll do it in the evening. You should send more people to pay attention to the situation in the city. Although I shielded some things on the ship at the beginning, I''m not sure they would have any other way to inform Jiang Zhou and make him alert. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m already doing it." Huang Taishan said.


    Li Jin nodded and then left the restaurant.


    Next, in the afternoon, Li Jin wandered around the island.


    Li Jin went through a lot of places and understood the terrain clearly.


    At the same time, he also guessed that Jiang Zhou did not know what happened to his son, otherwise it would not have been so calm.


    At dusk, Li Jin came to the outside of Jiang Zhou''s villa.


    This villa area is called linzhaoshan community, which is built on the highest linzhaoshan on the island.


    Inside, it not only has the freshest air here, but also overlooks the whole Lindao city if you climb Linzhao mountain.


    In other words, the people who live here are not ordinary people.


    Of course, it''s not so high-class outside. For example, the place where Li Jin eats now is a small restaurant. It seems that it''s not for the inner community, but for the general public.


    Li Jin ordered two dishes, and found that the boss''s craftsmanship here was good, and the dish was delicious.


    "Boss, do you do business here?" Li Jin is bored and chats with his boss.


    There are not many people this evening, and the boss is sitting at a table bored. When he hears Li Jin ask himself, he immediately answers, "if nothing else, Mr. Jiang Zhou has eaten here twice, and he says that the food I cooked is delicious."


    Li Jin laughs, "will he come here to eat?"


    "Of course, come on!" The boss laughed, "Mr. Jiang Zhou is a good man We usually see a smile on our face, which is different from other people. And A while ago, Mr. Jiang Zhou just gave you some benefits. We all have them. "


    Speaking of this, the boss was very excited. He took a box from the store and said, "look, this is the gift he sent me. We were very happy at that time. But Mr. Jiang said that there was nothing wrong. He said that people who believed in religion should be kind to others. "


    "Religious people?" Li Jin accurately captured the information point, "what religion do you believe in?"


    "It seems to be some kind of God..." The boss thought carefully, "Poseidon. Yes, yes, yes Said to believe in the God of the sea You know that we are facing the sea here. We all believed in Mazu before. Now boss Jiang says that he believes in Poseidon Of course, few of us believe it. We don''t know what the Poseidon does. "


    Li Jin was shocked.


    Damn, I didn''t expect that this guy had already started this game here.


    Don''t underestimate this kind of small action. It actually works.


    If you believe in many things, you can start to teach them to others.


    Li Jin didn''t expect that this guy had already done such a thing here.


    I''ve found it myself. Otherwise, I don''t know when I will erode it.


    "If you don''t believe me..." On Li Jin''s face, he said, "it''s better to believe in everything than yourself."


    The boss clapped his hands and said, "yes, I think so. There is no God or ghost in this world who believes so much. It''s better to believe in myself. At that time, I was also fishing on the sea, and I encountered a strong wind. If it wasn''t for my own tenacity, I would have died that time, so there would be no religious believers for me at all. "


    Li Jin nodded, "yes, in this world, only he is trustworthy. As for God Ghost, let''s forget it. It''s good not to do harm. "The boss looked at Li Jin.


    Li Jin a smile, "see boss Jiang today?"


    "I seem to have gone back..." The boss thought, "yes, I came back around three in the afternoon. I haven''t come out yet."


    "So clear?" Li Jin couldn''t help asking.


    "I can''t help it. His car is different from others..." The boss said with a smile, "that logo is rarely seen. It seems to be Bugatti Veyron Anyway, it looks very different, so I can know what he goes in and out. "


    Li Jin nodded. At this time, he had already had a good meal. He put his chopsticks aside and said, "no wonder, I''m quite satisfied with it. Stir fry two small dishes for me and bring me a bottle of wine. I''ll drink it slowly."


    "Good!" The boss went to buy it immediately.


    Li Jin''s meal lasted until more than nine o''clock in the evening, and the moon was already very round.


    There were more guests on the way, but they were not as durable as Li Jin. Many people left after eating.


    Li Jin has been sitting there all the time, drinking wine and eating a small dish.


    At about 9:30, Li Jin finally stood up to check out.


    The boss rushed forward and ate more than one hundred.


    "Thank you..." The boss said thanks to Li Jin with a smile on his face.


    Li Jin thought about it and asked the last question, "what do you think of boss Jiang?"


    The boss was stunned for a moment and thought about it before he said, "er In fact, I don''t know how to say it. Everyone says that he is very good, especially after he gives gifts, but I always feel that he is not a good person. "


    Li Jin laughed, patted him on the shoulder and gave him a thumbs up


    The boss was in a daze.

 Chapter 2345

    It''s dark. There are not many people in the community.


    Although there are people like security guards guarding the door, for Li Jin now, the security guards there are just furnishings.


    Li Jin entered it easily.


    He soon found Jiang Zhou''s villa.


    The villas here are not the same as the general community. In the community, the distance between villas is not very far, but it''s different here. All the people who live here are rich. Every villa is built according to the terrain, and some of them are very far away.


    This is the case with Jiang Zhou''s villa. Moreover, his home is very big and looks like thousands of square meters.


    Li Jin easily touched the side, looked at it from a distance, and found that there were several bodyguards inside. After counting carefully, there should be seven or eight bodyguards.


    Besides bodyguards, there are also some servants and so on.


    Li Jin pondered for a while, and finally took a relatively low-key way into the villa.


    Almost for a moment, Li Jin had already arrived at the villa.


    Jiang Zhou is a man in his sixties. His hair is white.


    Of course, the spirit is good.


    His eyes, in particular, look very murderous, not much worse than the young people''s.


    When Li Jin went in, Jiang Zhou should have just had a bath and was sitting there reading in his pajamas.


    Li Jin sat there, but Jiang Zhou didn''t seem to find him.


    "What''s your book?" Looking at what Jiang Zhou wrote and painted there, Li Jin asked slowly.


    Jiang Zhou was surprised and saw Li Jin as an uninvited guest.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Lizhou immediately asked with glasses.


    Li Jin light smile, "you don''t need to know who I am, I want to ask you, what is your book?"


    Jiang Zhou''s face is not very good. Suddenly he burst into such a stranger and asked such a question. It''s not good for a normal person.


    It''s just that Jiang Zhou was even more strange. Just now he spoke out loud to let the security guard in the villa know, but there was no movement.


    Of course, he didn''t know that Li Jin had blocked this place after he came in.


    No one would come in to save him, even if he broke his throat.


    "The doctrine of Poseidon?" Li Jin finally saw the book in this guy''s hand. It was a sample book, and what Jiang Zhou was revising was mostly modifying it.


    Li Jin''s face is very ugly, even the doctrine has come out. Does this guy really want to create such a religion?


    "Ignorant children, dare to peek at my doctrines!" When Jiang Zhou said this, he was a little angry, but more proud.


    Li Jinshen took a breath, looked at him and said, "I really can''t figure out why the world is so good, but some people always want to make the world die. Tell me about Now that you have a good reputation, what else do you toss about with Neptune? With so many people as sacrificial offerings, can''t you have a little conscience


    Jiang Zhou was shocked and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    How does he know these things!


    Li Jin had already stood up and came to him.


    "Go away!" Jiang Zhou was furious.


    The answer was a slap in the face from Li Jin.


    Jiang Zhou touched his face in horror and looked at Li Jin in disbelief.


    "Chinese version?" Li Jin picked up the book and suddenly realized, "you are not the source here. It seems that you have translated it from somewhere."


    "You dare to slander my Poseidon religion, you..." Jiang Zhou glared at Li Jin with anger in his eyes.


    But Li Jin slapped him again, "tell you a piece of bad news, your son That is to say, the protector of Chiang Kai Shek is dead, dead on the high seas. There''s no one alive on the boat who''s with him


    Jiang Zhou was angry before, but he was shocked after hearing the news.


    He glared at Li Jin, his face full of disbelief.


    "I killed..." Li Jin pointed to himself and said, "those survivors on the ship were saved by me, but those who dare to profane their lives were all killed by me, your son He was the first to die


    "You..." Jiang Zhou stood up, pointed at Li Jin, and suddenly yelled out, "come in, kill him Kill him... "


    Li Jin didn''t stop him. He just looked at him and yelled.


    After a minute, there was nothing outside.


    "Look..." Li Jin said seriously, "I''m here. You can''t do anything."


    "You killed them all? You devil, the sea god will come and kill you


    Li Jin nodded, "I''m waiting for Poseidon to come The reason why I haven''t killed you up to now is that I''m curious. Did you talk about the teaching of Poseidon, or did you hear it from others From now on, you should be influenced by others. "This is what Li Jin wants to know most, because only knowing this can we clean them up.


    Li Jin is not the kind of good man. For this kind of religion that dares to sacrifice to living people, Li Jin will cut it fast.


    Jiang Zhou did not answer, but looked at Li Jin angrily.


    Li Jin stretched out his hand and pressed it on his head. "I hope you can be so calm later. You won''t say it until you die..."


    With that, Li Jin''s hand had been forced.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Zhou felt that tens of thousands of needles were stabbing at him, and the needle was on his head, which was extremely painful.


    Suddenly, his eyes seemed to jump out, and he screamed at Li Jin: "let go Let go I can''t stand it anymore... "


    But Li Jin did not let go, on the contrary, he also increased his strength.


    "Ah..." Jiang Zhou was heartbroken with pain, and his cry was even more earth shaking.


    But Rao is like this, the outside knows nothing about what happened here.


    At the beginning, Jiang Zhou screamed very loud, because it was too painful, but when he got to the back, his cry gradually weakened, because he lost too much energy.


    Li Jin slowly withdrew from his head.


    Jiang Zhou seemed to have exhausted all his strength and sat down on the ground. He was ten years old in an instant.


    "Well, can you talk about it now..." Li Jin asked him faintly, "of course, you can choose not to say it again."


    Said Li Jin has put his hand on his head, at any time to force.


    "I said, I said..." Jiang Zhou spoke quickly, trembling all over, "it was someone else who preached to me He He gave me an advantage, that is That''s to make my previous incurable diseases better. And And my son''s illness is better, so I believe it. He told me, let me preach here, and let me preach well, after the success, there will be greater benefits. I was so old that I thought I could continue my life, so I trusted him... "

 Chapter 2346

    Li Jin listened to what he said and interrupted him at this time. "In other words, you haven''t seen any Poseidon at all?"


    "No..." Jiang Zhou shook his head. "But that man gave me two pills. My son and I really ate them well. I''m terminally ill. I''ve been cured for so many years and almost died. But he saved me with one pill So I


    Li Jin didn''t care what the medicine was. On saving people, Li Jin also said, "why do you want to do this?" Huang Taishan was surprised. "If this list is true, then they will definitely take action. Isn''t that to scare the snake with grass? "


    Li Caojin said, "I''ll laugh at how much she can make me laugh! Remember, news and newspapers should announce this as soon as possible. Another, keep a close watch on these people. None of them is allowed to run out. I only want you to ask if they run out. "


    "Yes Huang Taishan was a little worried, but when he thought that Li Jin was responsible for it, he was afraid of a hair.


    When my heart was flat, I really went to do it.


    Li Jin a cold smile, big background can mess?


    Can I do whatever I want?


    If the world is like this, what''s the meaning of the world?


    In the following time, Li Jin did not do too much, what he did was to wait.


    Soon, under Huang Taishan''s insidious instruction, the incident on the ship on the high seas has appeared in the newspapers, and the incident with Jiang Zhou has also appeared on TV.


    The whole media world seems to be attracted by this incident, which has set off a storm in Lindao.


    And Li Jin, watching in the dark, knows that someone will definitely want to move.


    What he has to do is to catch those who want to move and see if he can catch something bigger.

 Chapter 2347

    The Song family is a big family in Lindao. The contemporary owner is song Baoshan, a man about 50 years old.


    For what happened suddenly in Lindao, the principal of the Song family was also a little confused.


    He read the newspaper in the office, when he left the company and returned home.


    The contents of the newspaper shocked him. Did the ship sink? Jiang Zhou died?


    Well, in fact, none of these matters. What matters is that Jiang Zhou left a list.


    Now the Poseidon religion has been officially included in the list of prohibition. If the list is published, it will be over.


    Thinking of this, song Baoshan is worried. Although he has a lot of contacts, he knows that this is a taboo for many people.


    Especially the living sacrifice, I have reached the bottom line. If it is really published, I will be miserable.


    The more he thought about it, the more wrong it was. He always thought it was difficult to solve it.


    Finally, he thought of a good way.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he was going to ask someone to steal there.


    He wants to find out as quickly as possible where the list is.


    The others of the Song family still don''t know what happened to song Baoshan. The Song family is still happy.


    At the same time, a man came to the door at this time.


    Li Jin Finally, it''s his turn to play.


    He believed that song Baoshan had definitely seen the newspapers, and he also believed that song Baoshan would stay at home after seeing them.


    When people are threatened, they will habitually go to the place they are most familiar with.


    Li Jin came to the gate of the Song family.


    Li Jin has seen many of them.


    The Song family is much worse than the Wudao family that Li Jin had seen before. Of course, for ordinary people, it is still far away.


    When Li Jin knocked on the door, he heard a squeak. The door opened, revealing a face about fifty years old.


    The owner of this face first looked at Li Jin in the way of up and down shooting, and found that this guy was dressed in ordinary clothes, and he didn''t even bring a gift. At the same time, he was a strange face, so he was not happy.


    Song Baoshan is not only rich, but also has a wide range of contacts. Some people he doesn''t know often come to pay homage to the mountain, but most of them bring some gifts, so as not to lose face.


    But Li Jin didn''t, empty handed.


    "Bang!" So the housekeeper didn''t even think about it, so he had to close the door.


    For such a person, even one more word is a waste.


    But just as the door was about to close, Li Jin put his hand against the door and said to the housekeeper with a smile, "when the guests come to visit, it seems that they don''t like to close the door


    "Roll, roll..." The housekeeper was too lazy to talk to such a man with no eyes. "Get out of here now. When we want to enter the gate of the Song family, we can come out. I tell you, the gate of the Song family is not so easy to enter."


    Li Jin just laughed, "I know it''s not easy to enter, but it''s for others, but for me, Li Jin, I want to enter."


    With that, he heard a bang from the door, and the hundred year old Zhumen fell down like this.


    The housekeeper was so scared that he stepped back several steps. Then he stopped and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    "Look..." Li Jin tut said, "even the door will let me in, I have no way to do things."


    Of course, the housekeeper doesn''t think so. This door is an antique of his family. They all say that the door style is very important for a family, so every year someone will check whether there is any problem in this door.


    Obviously, this door is not broken at all, but what the young man used to make the door fall down.


    Li Jin entered the gate of the Song family and said, "let song Baoshan come out to see me."


    Song Baoshan?


    How dare you call the owner''s name!


    The housekeeper was really angry and wanted to say something.


    But Li Jin had already thrown him out, shook his head and said: "annoying!"


    After all, it''s not like the martial and Taoist families Li Jin met before. Frankly speaking, the Song family is just a merchant family, so it''s not like those Li Jin met before. As long as they come in, there will be a fierce fight.


    Li Jin went inside as fast as he could. Obviously, the people of the Song family had already known about it, and many people surrounded him.


    Although we are not a martial arts family, we have a lot of people.


    "I want to see song Baoshan. You have nothing to do with it. Please go away!" Li Jin said politely and impolitely.


    Song Baoshan came out from the inside, looked at Li Jin and said, "I''m here..."


    With that, song Baoshan waved to the others and motioned them to step down.


    In the hall, there was no outsider, just the two of them."Are you looking for me?" Song Baoshan also looked at Li Jin. He couldn''t see what way Li Jin was. He just felt that the young man was very calm. He didn''t look like a man of his age.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "no, I''m here for you this time."


    Song Baoshan has no words. He can choose not to speak at this time.


    "I think the master of the Song family should know why I came here?" Li Jin asked song Baoshan on purpose.


    Song Baoshan sneered, "how can I know why you''re here? But I have to remind you that in our song family, you''d better not mess about. "


    "I''m here for Poseidon..." Li Jin didn''t pay attention to his threat at all. Instead, he said his intention seriously, "unfortunately, you are in the list written by Jiang Zhou."


    Song Baoshan hated Jiang Zhou in his heart. This guy took himself to the sect. He said well at that time that he would never let it out. He didn''t expect to give himself up so soon. He was very angry when he thought about this. Who are these people.


    Of course, he did not know that Jiang Zhou was also forced by helplessness. In front of such a strong person as Li Jin, no one could stand it.


    "I don''t know what Poseidon religion is!" Song Baoshan sneered, "our family are all Buddhists. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Believe in Buddhism!" Li Jin tut said, "I didn''t expect that, but Jiang Zhou wrote very clearly. Song Baoshan is a member of the sea god sect. I don''t think he can cheat me, because He died in my hands


    At this point, Li Jin gave a gloomy smile.


    Song Baoshan felt a shock, and the newspaper said that he died of suicide.


    I don''t think it''s right. How could he commit suicide? It turns out that he died in the hands of others, and this person is in front of him.


    "Song Baoshan, I think you should pay for the lives of those who died on board." Li Jin opens his mouth again, and his voice sounds a little old-fashioned.

 Chapter 2348

    Song Baoshan''s face suddenly changed, and he looked at Li Jin with a deep look. "Do you really think I''m like Jiang Zhou, and I''ll let you do it?"


    Li Jin quickly shook his head, "without this meaning, of course you can resist. But I want to know, are you the sea god believer of the Song family, or are all the others the same? "


    Song Baoshan gritted his teeth and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "I said, you have to pay for those people who died on the ship and became your sacrifice..." Li Jin''s tone is less and less emotional, all is to kill, "do something wrong, always have to bear the consequences."


    "Song Baoshan is a big family near the island, not like Jiang Zhou. Jiang Zhou is just the president of the chamber of Commerce, but I''m not the same If you dare to move me, I can guarantee that all the aristocratic families will have opinions on you at this time, and as long as we have opinions, we can make it difficult for you to move here. "


    When song Baoshan said this, he was very confident. That''s right. That''s the confidence from the aristocratic family. Even if you have any background, as long as you are in this place, I can carry you.


    Li Jin nodded, "I believe what you said, but I have to restate my position. If you do something wrong, you will be punished, even if you are an important person. "


    With that, Li Jin''s hand had been pressed on Song Baoshan''s head, and said faintly: "so You''d better die. "


    Li Jin made a little effort, and Juli pressed song Baoshan''s head.


    Song Baoshan screamed in pain. It was so painful that he wanted to scream.


    At the next moment, he didn''t know the pain, because his head had split.


    Li Jin immediately let go, back a few steps, looking at Song Baoshan has not fallen body, he turned back.


    Outside, the Song family didn''t know what had happened. They just looked inside.


    Li Jin looks at them and knows that some of them are Nepalese, but he doesn''t want to do it. Huang Taishan will arrest people according to the list, and none of them will be able to leave at that time.


    What he has to do is to kill people and let them know that Li Jin is not playing empty this time, but is coming for real.


    None of you who have committed crimes can run away.


    But the Sea God teaches, I want to kill until you beg for mercy!


    Li Jin went out so generously, even after he went out, those people didn''t find that their owner was dead.


    Because the door was closed when Li Jin left. Until the people inside felt something was wrong, they bravely opened the door and found that their owner was dead.


    This time, the whole song family has fallen into grief, and some people even screamed.


    In their hearts, song Baoshan is like a character with a sea god needle. Now that he''s dead, he has no backbone. It''s hard to avoid some confusion.


    "Revenge Call the police A young man yelled, "we all saw that. He killed people We''ll make him pay for his family''s life... "


    Many people supported his proposal, and even some people were ready to go to the police.


    But the next moment, I heard a voice outside.


    The housekeeper was still a little confused. Just now he had watched Li Jin swagger out, and then he heard the news of the death of the housekeeper. He didn''t respond. Why did so many people come in front of him.


    "Seal any exit here first. No one can go out without my permission!" The person who came down was Huang Taishan. After he came down, he gave orders to others.


    Those people should be a yes, soon spread around, began to deploy.


    Looking at the man in front of him, the housekeeper didn''t dare to mess around. He wanted to step forward quickly, "our master has been killed, please..."


    Huang Taishan just smiles. He''s dead It''s just right to die. If such scum doesn''t die, what''s the meaning of the world.


    "You follow me in..." Huang Taishan pointed to a group of people, "after going in, according to the above list, they were arrested. Remember, if you dare to resist or run away, you will be killed. "


    As soon as the housekeeper heard this, he almost knelt down. It seemed that he didn''t come to help himself, but to arrest people.


    But How can this happen? What did the Song family do.


    Huang Taishan takes people in and just arrives at the yard where song Baoshan died. The young people of the Song family are already agitated and denouncing the murderer Li Jin.


    After seeing them coming, these people were stunned for a moment, but immediately they were happy and thought they were coming to help themselves.


    "Comrade..." The young man who screamed the most fiercely just now came forward quickly, "you see, the head of our family just let a man be killed, and ask the comrades to do justice for us!"


    Huang Taishan took a look at Song Baoshan and frowned.It''s true that Li Jin left his head like that.


    Of course, Huang Taishan didn''t feel for this kind of person. On the contrary, he was also very happy.


    He didn''t know what happened to those people. He asked for song Baoshan''s death.


    "What''s your name?" Huang Taishan looked at him and asked an irrelevant question.


    "My name is song Guanhai..." The young man didn''t understand what it meant, so he answered immediately.


    "Catch it!" Huang Taishan''s eyebrows are just you, one of them.


    Immediately, two people came forward and arrested song Guanhai.


    Song Guanhai was startled. He didn''t know what happened at all. He said in a loud voice, "what are you doing? If the people who killed our master didn''t go to catch me, you even came to catch me. I really think our song family is a bully, right


    In fact, these Song family members are also used to it, so they dare to be so presumptuous.


    "Then I''ll let you understand..." Huang Taishan said with a smile, "there is a ship on the high seas outside the island. There are a number of sacrifices on board, you should know


    Song Guanhai turned pale in an instant, and his legs were shaking.


    As soon as Huang Taishan saw him like this, he knew he was not wrong.


    He snorted, waved and said, "take away, and all the others on the list. Don''t leave one behind."


    Other people are looking for people.


    Song Guanhai reluctantly to the ground, suddenly he knows why the owner died.


    When he thought of this, he was in despair. Why did he want to join the broken religion


    Before long, all the people in the Song family had been arrested. Besides song Guanhai, there were five other people.


    Huang Taishan waved his hand, "take it away!"

 Chapter 2349

    The Song family was almost desperate to see them take people away. They didn''t have any extra words and didn''t say what would happen if they took them away, but people just took them away.


    In fact, Huang Taishan didn''t know what to do after he took it away. He soon caught up with Li Jin.


    Li Jin should have been waiting for him on purpose. He didn''t walk fast at all.


    "What should we do now?" Huang Taishan asked.


    Li Jin looked back, and then said: "this time with the Song family, there will definitely be a lot of frightened birds who want to run away. Let me watch closely, but all those on the list will be killed as long as they run away."


    Huang Taishan took a cold breath in his heart. Do you want to be so cruel?


    "Forget those who died on the high seas?" Li Jin seemed to know what he thought in his heart and sneered, "compared with them, we are good people."


    Huang Taishan gave a wry smile. That''s true. They can all do it by offering sacrifices to living people. It''s really hard for people to accept.


    If you want to let them die, it''s not something that will make you feel guilty.


    "What''s next?" Huang Taishan continued.


    What''s next?


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed and said slowly, "don''t you say there is a more difficult opponent? This time I did it for him. I believe he will take action after seeing it. Isn''t he well connected? Well, let him shake it out and show it to us. "


    Huang Taishan nodded and said nothing.


    The story of the Song family soon spread out, even without any news exposure, but for some people near the island, it will soon be known.


    In particular, some people who pay close attention to this matter have already known about it not long after it happened.


    For example, Tiejia.


    Compared with the Song family, the iron family is more like a family near the island.


    It''s said that it used to be the book''s door. Tie Wei nodded, "father, if you don''t want to invite some professional people..."


    Tie Wei said and compared hands, made a beheading gesture.


    "Yes!" Iron crown Lin sneer, "find the most professional people, not afraid to spend money, the key is to be able to solve that guy."


    "Well, I''ll do it now!" Tie Wei sneered and immediately went out to work.


    Tieguanlin sat back on the stage and suddenly laughed. Now it''s my turn to stand on the stage again.


    Li Jin, however, knows nothing about what happened.


    He''s like a hunter, waiting for the other side.


    Those people in Li Jin''s eyes, in fact, have long been prey, but he Li Jin has not had time to move. When they are destroyed, it''s time for him.


    The beach area is now their temporary office.


    Li Jin wandered there, at the same time let people closely watch the trend of the iron family.


    Tieguanlin is still easy to find, and he can''t run, but Li Jin wants to catch Guhan.


    Religion comes from this guy, and only he knows where the source is.


    There is a feeling that Guhan has something to do with his family.

 Chapter 2350

    The beach is quiet, only the sound of waves.


    There is a different kind of beauty in the beach where people are forbidden to come in.


    Li Jin is sitting alone on the beach. Now it''s late at night. He looks very quiet.


    But on such a night, there are two people in the sea swimming in the direction of Li Jin.


    It''s too dark at night, and it''s in the sea. Most people can''t find anything at all.


    The two men were also very careful, and their water quality was very good. They almost avoided the secret sentries on the shore and swam directly from the sea to this side.


    What they have to do is very simple, kill Li Jin.


    Li Jin seems to be sitting, but soon he has found something wrong. Although their voices are mixed in the waves, Li Jin can easily distinguish them. This is his ability.


    Li Jin stood up and looked at the beach in a funny way.


    How long has it been since I was assassinated by an assassin? I didn''t expect that I would have to do it again tonight.


    But come on, come on!


    Li Jin stood up, and the two guys were in the shallow water, looking as if they were going to land at any time.


    They are quite sure that Li Jin has not found himself. As long as the time is right, they will do it.


    But at this time, Li Jin spoke slowly, "you Think I didn''t find out, did I? "


    In fact, their distance is not far, and Li Jin is to let them hear, so his voice is still very clear to their ears.


    Both of them were stunned for a moment, but they didn''t expect that Li Jin would speak to them.


    This Exposed?


    Some of them don''t dare to believe it. How can it be exposed.


    But Li Jin has looked at them, and even waved to them, "who asked you to come?"


    This is Li Jin''s first question.


    "Boy, good eyes!" Now that they can''t hide, they just stand up and smile at Li Jin.


    "Answer my question just now, maybe I can keep you all alive..." Li Jin said faintly, "if not, then only one person can live."


    "You''d better think about how you can survive..." The two killers didn''t pay attention to Li Jin''s words at all.


    What they fear most are those people in Huangtai mountain. After all, they really have guns.


    As for Li Jin Isn''t that anything you can kill?


    Li Jin laughs and looks at their fierce appearance. "I''ll guess if someone surnamed tie asked you to come? By the way, you can choose to see who died first. "


    "Damn it, it''s pretty scary!" The guy on the left sneered and was ready to do it.


    "It''s you who talk so much."


    As Li Jin flicked his fingers, a cold light popped out of his hands and disappeared into his forehead.


    The guy immediately settled down and stood there, completely not knowing how to deal with himself.


    Next, his body fell down, and there was a big hole in his forehead, gurgling with blood.


    Another guy was so scared that he screamed. He quickly stepped back and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    Shooting people with fingers It''s really shooting people!


    How did he do it It''s impossible!


    Li Jin looked at him lightly and said slowly, "now It''s your turn


    "I..." Li Jinlu''s skill has already let him know that he is not his opponent at all, so he has no idea of going all out with Li Jin, mainly because he can''t fight, so his face shows the color of fear.


    "Tell me, who asked you to kill me?" Li Senran asked.


    "Yes It''s tie Wei... " In the face of death, he has already thrown away all the killer criteria.


    "Tie Wei?" Li Jin immediately knew, "Oh, iron master?"


    "Yes, yes..." The killer kept nodding, "that''s him."


    "Now I''m going to trouble you..." Li Jin light smile, "with me to iron home, we should face a quality."


    The killer quickly shook his head, "no, I can''t go. If I go, they will never let me go..."


    "Do you think I can let you go if I don''t go now?" Li Jin asked.


    The guy was dumb at once.


    "Go


    The iron family, Li Jin and the killer came there one after another.


    In front of the gate, Li Jin stood with his hands down. First he looked at the two big characters of Tiefu on it, and then he tut tut said, "if you want to say these two characters, it''s OK. At least I''m a layman. I feel very powerful when I look at them, but their family is not so different."


    Li Jin stood there and opened his back to the killer. For a moment, the killer wanted to do it, but in the end he didn''t do it and couldn''t help it.How can a person like Li Jin carelessly give his weakness to himself? He absolutely wants to lure him to do it by himself.


    "Go in!" No matter what the assassin thought, Li Jin reached out and knocked on the door of the iron family.


    The door opened with a squeak, and I heard a cursing voice inside, "knock what..."


    Bang, Li Jin has clapped open the gate of the iron family, and the guy who spoke immediately flew out, fell to the ground and couldn''t speak any more.


    "Break the door, can''t people knock?" Li Jin gave a sneer.


    The guy suffered from such a disaster. He wanted to say a few words, but he couldn''t say a word, so he fainted.


    "Where is tie Wei?" Li Jin slowly opened his mouth, and very loud, to ensure that it reached any corner of the iron family, "come out and see!"


    Tie Wei is reporting to tie Guanlin. Suddenly, he is startled by this loud shout. He doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    "Dad..." Tie Wei is confused. Who is this.


    "Go and have a look!" Iron crown forest don''t say more what, immediately then took iron Wei to go out.


    In the courtyard of Tiejia, Li Jin was standing there, with a shivering killer standing behind him.


    When he saw the killer, tie Wei was surprised and knew who he was.


    "Tut Tut, how dare you send a killer to kill me..." Li Jin laughed, "your father and son, do you want to go to heaven?"


    "What killer?" Tieguanlin also understood, and was a little surprised. However, this guy was worthy of being an old fox, and immediately denied, "don''t spit out blood. Our Tiejia family is a big family here, and we don''t even know who you are. How can we ask a killer to kill you?"


    "Don''t you know me?" Now I know Li Jin, "ha ha. Tie Wei, I paid for killing me. Can you afford the price? "


    Then Li Jin came to him and slapped him to the ground.

 Chapter 2351

    This is not over, Li Jin came forward, a foot so stepped on his body, will tie Wei step breathless.


    "Now may I ask?" Li Jin looked at them with a smile, "is the ancient Han here?"


    Tie Guanlin was shocked. Now he finally understood that Li Jin was extremely treacherous.


    After he moved the Song family, he didn''t move himself because he guessed that he would have enough reasons to prevaricate.


    And he waited for himself to do it first, and then he came back to question himself. In this way, he had nothing to do.


    Li Jin looked at him with a sneer, "it seems that I guessed it right. The preacher is with you. Good... "


    Li Jin said at the foot of a force, iron Wei stuffy hum a, unexpectedly died.


    Iron crown forest even back two steps, although know in front of this person to kill not blink an eye, but see son so die in front of him, he still some don''t dare to believe.


    "You How dare you kill my iron family Tie Guanlin was furious. "Aren''t you afraid of my iron family''s anger?"


    "I''m scared to death..." Li Jin said faintly, "but I think you should be more afraid of me. By the way, what about the ancient Han? I only ask once. After one time, either you die or... "


    Iron crown Lin Sen ran looked at Li Jin, made up his mind not to speak.


    He is not an ordinary person. He never dares to move himself. In the final analysis, he should just come to look for the ancient Han.


    Otherwise, he would have come to find himself.


    "It seems that you misunderstood me..." Li Jin looked at him as if he was not afraid of boiling water. He shook his head and said with regret, "it''s a pity If you can live longer, you will find that I am not the kind of person you think, the person I want to kill None of them can escape. "


    He stretched out his hand lightly, and the body of tieguanlin could not help plundering in front of him.


    Fingers open, spread over his face.


    "Next life Be a good person Li Jin spoke faintly.


    "Leave me alone..." Iron crown forest finally felt the threat of death, he tried to talk to Li Jin.


    "It''s late!" Li Jin''s five fingers closed, and tie Guanlin''s head burst.


    Li Jin retreated at this time to avoid fresh blood splashing on himself.


    Tieguanlin died, just like that.


    Li Jin looked up at the front and said with a sneer, "Guhan, don''t think you can escape. I know you are in it. I''ll give you three seconds to come out and see me, or I''ll blow you to the dust. "


    There was silence.


    "I don''t know good or bad!" Li Jin snorted and rushed inside in an instant.


    At the same time, see a room suddenly Guanghua Dasheng, toward Li Jin rushed past.


    At that moment, Li Jin was surrounded by white light.


    On the other side, the ancient Han took advantage of this opportunity to run away, and in an instant, he had already swept to one side.


    The speed of Guhan was so fast that it was almost a flash of lightning.


    After plundering for a long time, Guhan looked back and wiped the sweat on his head. Damn, now he finally escaped.


    "Do you think you dumped me?" But just now, I heard the sound.


    The old man was shocked. His voice was too close to his eyes.


    He suddenly looked up and saw Li Jin standing above him.


    This guy He had been following himself all the time. The white light just now didn''t cause any block to him.


    "You..." Guhan stepped back a few steps, which made him feel a little calm. "Why do you have to chase me?"


    "Then why do you preach here and poison others?" Li Jin asked, "in your way, as long as I meet you, I have to kill you wherever I go."


    Gu Han''s face was very ugly. Seeing that his plan here was about to succeed, he didn''t expect to kill such a man on the way.


    "I am the God of the sea, and it is the end." The old man sneered, "today I am here to preach, that is to give ordinary people a chance to survive. When the end comes, heaven and earth will change color. Only with the protection of the God of the sea, can we avoid a disaster. "


    "Then you can calculate..." Li Jin was still smiling, but with a bit of killing in his eyes, "can you escape now?"


    The old man felt bad and wanted to hide.


    But Li Jin grabbed him in his hand and made him unable to move.


    "If you dare to move me, you will die miserably when the sea god comes!"


    When Li Jin heard the speech, he increased his strength.


    The feeling of ten thousand insects biting comes from the body, which makes the ancient Han feel very uncomfortable.


    He twisted desperately, trying to drive the feeling out of his body.


    But even so, still can''t relieve the pain for oneself.


    "I want to know What made you preach? " Li Senran asked.The old man kept his mouth shut. If he wanted to say that this guy''s mouth was really hard, he would not speak even in this situation.


    "Very good!" Li Jin nodded, seemingly praising, but the strength in his hand increased again.


    The old man was so painful that he couldn''t hold on any longer I was just a fisherman before. Once I went out to sea, I met a typhoon and the whole ship was blown away. I''m dying too, but before I die, I see a light in the sea. And I was saved on an island of light And it seems that someone told me that it was the sea god who saved me and sent me back to spread the sea god religion, and taught them to sacrifice the sea god with this ceremony. "


    "You believe that, too?" Li Jin asked moriran.


    "I believe..." The old man kept nodding, "besides, I have already suffered from a terminal disease But if I eat one, I''ll be fine. And I''m different from other people. You see, I can fly... "


    Li Jin became silent. If anyone experiences this kind of thing, he is afraid that he will become trustworthy.


    "But that''s not your reason for doing evil..." Li Jin said lightly, "if this is the reason why you do evil, then you can only say that you are not a good person."


    The old man shook his head.


    "Then I have another question for you..." Li Jin asked slowly, "where is the island you said?"


    The old man shut up and refused to speak.


    Li Jin still had to work harder, but Guhan said again, "it''s useless for you to force me. When I was rescued, I was already in a coma. I don''t remember where the place was. When I arrived, I was sent out by something, so even if you ask me, I can''t tell."


    Li Jin gave a smile.


    Just now there was something else to do, but as soon as he closed his eyes, he died.


    Li Jin threw his body on the ground and said silently, "do you think that if you die, you can finish everything? If you don''t find the sea god, I, Li Jin, will confine your soul to the end of time. "


    He took Li Jin''s hand out of his soul.

 Chapter 2352

    The soul twisted in Li Jin''s hands and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    Li Jin put it in the bag of heaven and earth at any time, and returned to the beach.


    Huang Taishan has already stepped forward. He is used to Li Jin''s coming from shadowless. Anyway, people are so mysterious that you can''t help it.


    "Tieguanlin is dead..." Li Jin said slowly, "you can do it. I believe there are many people who want to run at this time. Don''t leave one behind. They are all arrested."


    Huang Taishan nodded.


    "Besides, I''ll leave it to you. I have a more important thing to do. Remember, all the beaches are closely watched at this time. I''m not at ease if I don''t get rid of that thing. "


    Huang Taishan nodded again, but he couldn''t help asking curiously: "that thing What is it? "


    Li Jin said slowly: "it is said that It''s Poseidon. "


    Huang Taishan was so stunned that he didn''t know how to answer.


    Brother, you told me it was Poseidon?


    "I''ll go and find out about it. You just have to deal with this side..." Li Jin did not explain too much, got up and stood up, "what''s the matter, I Li Jin''s head, really can''t, someone will carry it for you, don''t worry, do it boldly."


    With Li Jin''s words, he can be more relieved.


    The sea god sect members near the island should be able to find out soon, but the source has not yet been found. Li Jin decided to go out by himself and completely cut off the source. Only in this way can he let go of his heart.


    After thinking about it, Li Jin left here.


    Just the vast sea, where to find such an island.


    Moreover, Li Jin believed that even if he went to find it by himself, it would not be so easy to find it.


    Most of the island will also have something like shielding. From now on, I''m afraid this sea god is real.


    Li Jin decided to take a night off and think about how to solve the problem tomorrow.


    After breakfast the next morning, Li Jin was ready to go out. First of all, he had to make sure where the ancient Han came from. In this way, it should be easier to go around his hometown.


    Originally, he was going to look for Huang Taishan, but just when he got to the street, a man with a backpack came over, handed Li Jin a leaflet and said with a smile, "Sir, do you want to take a cruise to the Pacific. You see, now our company is celebrating its 10th anniversary. We only need to spend a little money to enjoy a three-month tour of the Pacific Ocean, and then we can have a look at the sea view. "


    Li Jin took a look. He wanted to throw it away, but when he looked at the price carefully, he was stunned.


    This


    It''s only three thousand eight!


    "Isn''t that strange?" The man said with a smile, "this is our characteristic. Our 10th anniversary is just to have fun with you, so the price is very low."


    "Three thousand eight bags of food and shelter?" Li Jin asked.


    "Yes, yes..." When the man saw that Li Jin had an image, he immediately explained, "as long as you pay 3800 yuan, you don''t have to pay any money in the middle of the way. Everything is up to us. At that time, we will hold some activities on the sea, and there will be no more money. The boss of our company will lead the team in person this time, and you will not be allowed to pay any more money. Are you interested? "


    "Three thousand eight, how do you make money?" Li Jin asked.


    The man scratched his head and said helplessly, "I don''t know Maybe the boss didn''t want to make money at all. He just wanted to be happy. And the boss said, "we can see a lot of beautiful scenery when we go to the sea this time. It''s definitely worth the money."


    "A cruise for 2000 people?" Li Jin tut said, "then your boss is really a big hand. After such a trip, the food and accommodation of these 2000 people is a big problem."


    Do you have any interest in a man


    Li Jin thought, "can you tell me the route?"


    "Here..." The man pointed to the flyer, "it''s all here."


    Li Jin nodded, "OK, let me see. If I''m interested, I''ll call you."


    "Good!" The man laughed and left with satisfaction.


    Li Jin collected the leaflets and went to find Huang Taishan.


    "I have found out..." Huang Taishan had already solved the problem. As soon as Li Jin asked for information, he immediately brought it out. "This guy is really a fisherman, but after a shipwreck, he became a bit of a nagging person. You see, this guy''s hometown is called Cass island. It''s not a big island


    Then Huang Taishan took out a map and pointed to one of the small islands that he could hardly see. "It''s here."


    Li Jin nodded, it seems that his last words did not hide anything from himself.


    He took out the flyer, looked at it, and his eyes shrank.


    This


    "Cass island..." Li Jin looked at the map on the flyer and said, "is there such a coincidence?"Huang Tai Shan didn''t know anything, so he took a look at it and said, "Gee, where did you get the map, CASS island Oh, it''s a cruise to the ocean. "


    Li Jin, with a smile, said faintly, "do you believe in such a clever thing?"


    Huang Taishan didn''t know what Li Jin was talking about, so he could only look at him blankly.


    "Well, I see." Li Jin put away the flyer, "or that sentence, you get things done here, I have to go out."


    Li Jin said goodbye to Huang Taishan and immediately went out.


    He took out his cell phone and dialed out according to the above phone, and soon heard a voice over there.


    "Hello, Wei Shijie, right..." Li Jin looked at the name above, "I''m the one you just sent me the flyer. In this way, I want to join your cruise tour. Now I want to sign up. Where should I sign up?"


    "So..." Wei Shijie was very happy over there. "Look at the address above. Just go there and give me my name."


    Li Jin said thanks and went there along the address.


    When he got to the place, Li Jincai found that it was a culture company. As soon as he went in, he saw the front desk coming up politely, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "Oh, I want to take part in cruise..." With a simple and honest smile, Li Jin took out the leaflet and said, "look..."


    The receptionist took a look at it and then said with a smile, "I see. In this way, please come with me."


    Then the front desk took Li Jin to an office. When he opened it, he saw that many people were already sitting there filling in the form.


    "Sir, please fill out a form first..." The front desk also handed a copy to Li Jin, "after filling out the form, pay again, then it''s OK."

 Chapter 2353

    Such a cruise trip is quite simple!


    Pick up the form and fill it out with a smile.


    Of course, some of his identity information is true, but more is false.


    No matter what, Li Jin is also a character now. If someone knows his identity, he may not be allowed to go up like this.


    Li Jin wrote fast, and a guy with red hair came up to him.


    When Li Jin heard the smell, he couldn''t help frowning. Then he saw that little red Mao was looking at Li Jin with a flattering smile. "Big brother, can you write it for me? By the way, write two copies..."


    Li Jin took a look at him. This guy was wearing clothes that young people like very much, and his hair was dyed red. Coupled with his earrings, HuoTuo was a killer.


    "You can''t write?" Li Jin asked strangely.


    At first glance, this kind of person is mixed in the factory, but now the mixed factory has basically passed junior high school and senior high school. It''s not as good as filling out a form. I''m just a high school student.


    "No My writing is ugly... " Xiao Hongmao smiles, points to the form Li Jin filled in and says, "I think your handwriting is very good, so..."


    Li Jin asked strangely, "it''s nothing. It doesn''t matter whether it''s good or not. Just recognize it."


    "No..." Red hair was embarrassed. "So I have some face when I take it. If the words are too ugly, it''s not funny. "


    Li Jin looked at him again.


    Hongmao was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t dodge.


    "Yes Li Jin can be said to be used to meeting people. Although the little red hair is not pleasant, Li Jin sees a trace of sincerity in his eyes.


    In addition, Xiao Hongmao did not ask himself to write for him. On the contrary, he was humble, which made Li Jin feel much more comfortable.


    He took the pen and paper and said, "how do you write?"


    "My name is Qin bangkang..." Xiao Hongmao began to say beside him, and Li Jin wrote beside him.


    Before long, the form was filled out.


    "Brother, what''s your name..." Looking at the words on the form, Qin bangkang was a little happy and asked Li Jin.


    "My name is Xiao Jin..." Li Jin filled in according to the information.


    "Brother Jin..." Little red hair is very eye-catching, brother has called up, "you''re going to this Pacific cruise, right? Well, let''s go all the way."


    Li Jin nodded.


    Before long, I saw a beautiful girl who was also tall came out and said to them with a sweet smile, "everyone, you have already filled out the form. Now you can give it to me. By the way, when you hand in the form, please prepare the money and pay together. "


    "Qianqian I... " Looking at the girl, Xiao Hongmao was very happy and ran to the front, "mine is here..."


    Qianqian smiles at him.


    "This is my form..." Seeing the girl smiling at her, Xiao Hongmao was more happy and quickly stretched out the form, "have a look..."


    Qianqian just looked at it and said with a smile, "what beautiful words By the way, and... "


    "Money..." Xiao Hongmao laughs and takes out a bunch of money from her body. She counts a total of 38 pieces and reaches into Qianqian''s hand. "You see, it''s all here."


    "Well, I''ve got it!" Qianqian stamped a seal on it, "wait for the call, we''ll let you know then."


    "And This is my brother... " Xiao Hongmao was very loyal and pulled Li Jin from the back to the front, "together..."


    Qian Qian, oh, also gave Li Jin a good seal.


    After leaving here, I was reluctant to leave.


    Li Jin looked funny and finally understood why Xiao Hongmao was so obsessed with the beauty of the characters.


    "How about, beautiful or not..." After he came out, Xiao Hongmao looked back several times. Then he turned to Li Jin and gave him a smile, with a proud smile on his face.


    "Beautiful I don''t know why, looking at such a pure smile, Li Jin feels that the world is beautiful.


    "You have eyes!" As if he had been praised, Xiao Hongmao gave Li Jin a thumbs up with great pleasure. "I just said," no wonder the words are so beautiful and the eyes are so good. "


    Li Jin couldn''t help laughing. This guy''s brain is really lacking. He''s very cute.


    Just now you handed in the form I wrote for you, and immediately you handed in my form. People are not blind, so they can definitely see it.


    Of course, Li Jin just thought about it casually.


    "Brother Jin, I''ll treat you to dinner. It''s a big help for me..." Little red Mao asked politely.


    Li Jin nodded, but he didn''t refuse. Anyway, he didn''t have any friends here, so he didn''t have any opinions about going to dinner with him.


    Xiao Hongmao was very polite and immediately took Li Jin to dinner.Of course, Xiao Hongmao should not be a rich man. He took Li Jin to a big stall.


    Li Jin also does not dislike how much ability he has and how much rice he can invite. He does not feel ashamed if he invites himself, even if he eats a fast food.


    "Sit down..." Xiao Hongmao sat down and asked for two bottles of beer. He opened the lid and blew directly on the bottle. "Brother Jin, my sister''s name is Wu Qianqian. I knew her several years ago. She is a fellow of mine. Of course, they are from our county. I''m only from the village. This time, she called me in person, saying that their company was doing activities and that they could have a cruise to the Pacific Ocean. And when she''s assigned a task, she has to get a few places... "


    "So you''re here to help her?" Li Jin asked with a smile.


    Xiao Hongmao said with a smile, "that''s right. I''m just helping her. Think about it. Can I help you? "


    Li Jin nodded, "well done."


    "Go one!" Xiao Hongmao laughed and raised his glass to Li Jin.


    Li Jin smiles and drinks with him.


    Just at this time, I saw several people coming outside the door. Without saying anything, they rushed directly in front of them.


    The leader is a young man who seems to be in his mid twenties. Young people are all famous brands, and they don''t seem to fit in with this environment.


    "Boy..." The young man pointed to little red hair and said with disdain, "I warn you once, don''t provoke Qianqian again, or I will be rude to you."


    "Who are you?" Xiao Hongmao is furious. He doesn''t know whether it''s because of alcohol or because it involves Wu Qianqian, which arouses his anger.


    "Pa!" Behind the young man, a big man stepped forward and slapped him in the face.


    With a bang, Xiao Hongmao fell to the ground.

 Chapter 2354

    That is a very tall man, looking at at at least 1.8 meters, and Kong Wu is powerful, it is not easy to provoke.


    "Boy, learn to talk for me next time. This is the first time I hit you, and hopefully the last time. Next time I see you with Qianqian, I will never forgive you. " The young man gave a smug smile and wanted to go.


    "Don''t go..." Xiao Hongmao stood up, pointed to the young man and said, "you Who the hell are you? Is it her boyfriend? "


    Young people tut tut said: "boyfriend? To tell you the truth, she is not qualified to be my girlfriend, but I love to be clean. Let me tell you, Wu Qianqian is just a woman I''ve packed. It''s only a month, that''s fifteen thousand. I would play with her from time to time, using very high-end posture. The woman I like is absolutely not allowed to be coveted by others. So stay away from her, or I''ll make you kneel down and beg for mercy next time. "


    "Son of a bitch!" Xiao Hongmao roared and rushed to the young man with the bottle in his hand. "I''ll fuck you. Mom!"


    The wine bottle passed towards him in an instant, but at this time, a big man came forward and grasped little red Mao''s hand.


    It''s still the big guy.


    Little red hair is just like a dwarf in front of the big man. After being caught, he can''t do anything. On the contrary, his face is in pain.


    "Want to hit me?" Peng Hongwei sneered, "that''s the waste of his hand."


    He was about to start.


    But Li Jin stood up at this time and said faintly, "wait a minute."


    Peng Hongwei looked at Li Jin, but he didn''t put down his high posture, "which onion are you?"


    "Let him go..." Li Jin said faintly, "then, everyone slaps himself twice, and then get out of this place. Today''s business is over. If you wait for me to do it, you''ll be even worse. "


    "Oh Peng Hongwei looked up and down at Li Jin and tut tut said, "I can''t see that there are still such heroes. How dare I ask Peng Hongwei to do this. Heroes You are a hero


    Then Peng Hongwei turned back and said to the man, "come on, give me the hero''s leg. I see how arrogant he can be."


    The big man holding xiaohongmao put xiaohongmao down and looked at Li Jin with a smile. "Boy, your luck is really bad today..."


    Li Jin looked at him and said with a smile, "this should be reversed. It''s your bad luck to meet me."


    The big man snorted and punched Li Jin.


    But Li Jin seized his fist at this time.


    In a daze, Li Jingang didn''t seem to move much, but how could he grasp his hand?


    This is not right!


    He took a deep breath and tried to pull his hand out.


    But Li Jin was so caught that he couldn''t move.


    "Too bad!" Li Jin shook his head and said with pity, "this kind of strength can bully ordinary people. Next, you can see my strength. "


    With that, Li Jin had already moved. He made a slight effort to shrink his palm towards the middle.


    A soft bang.


    Li Jin''s hand is full of blood, and the big man''s fist is crushed by him.


    "Ah The big man made a harsh voice.


    Li Jin gently let him go, only to see the big man''s palm has all disappeared, to the wrist there.


    Look at Li Jin''s hands and the ground, it''s all flesh and blood. It looks terrible.


    All of them were stunned by the sudden change and stood there with no one to speak.


    "You are the first..." Li Jin pointed to the big man, and then came to several other big men.


    Li Jin shot as fast as lightning, and soon knocked down those big men.


    They all broke their legs and lay on the ground speechless.


    The only one who hasn''t been attacked by Li Jin is Peng Hongwei.


    "You..." Peng Hongwei was also stunned. He didn''t expect Li Jin to be so fierce. He beat his own people like this.


    "Another choice for you..." Li Jin looked at him, "kneel down and kowtow to my friend three times, then call grandfather again, then I can let you go."


    "You think so well!" Peng Hongwei roared, "you don''t see who you are. You really think you are a big horn. I tell you, if you dare to touch me, I''ll kill you!"


    Pop!


    When Peng Hongwei finished his sentence, Li Jin slapped him in the face.


    Peng Hongwei flew out like a paper man and fell to the ground.


    Li Jin came forward with a pair of chopsticks in his hand.


    Bang, Li Jin fell on his head.


    Peng Hongwei immediately screamed, stroking his forehead and bleeding."Look, how can I move you..." Li Jin stepped on his arm.


    Ha!


    Li Jin made a clean effort and broke his bone.


    "Ah..." Peng Hongwei''s whole body curled up in pain and screamed.


    "Call grandfather..." Li Jin said faintly, "also, kneel down and kowtow. Your parents didn''t teach you how to behave. I''ll teach you


    Peng Hongwei wanted to be tough, but when he saw Li Jin raise his foot again, he seemed to want to step on his other arm. He immediately knelt down in fright, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, grandfather, I''m wrong..."


    Said really not ambiguous, to the little red hair even kowtow three ring head, this just fly also like escape.


    Until all of them left, little red Mao didn''t react.


    Li Jin returned to his position. After a long time, little red Mao followed him. He also sat down and wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Brother Jin, you You''re so good


    Li Jin light a smile, "small meaning just."


    Xiao Hongmao exclaimed repeatedly, "it''s amazing I''ll tell you, I''ve never seen a man like you. "


    After that, Xiao Hongmao was a little lost.


    Knowing what he thought, Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said, "this world may not be what you see."


    "Then you say Is Qianqian really like what he said But she is definitely not like that Little red Mao seems to be wronged.


    Li Jin pondered for a while and said seriously, "I don''t know what kind of person she is, but I know that anyone does something for a reason. If so, it means that she has something to do with it. "


    Xiao Hongmao said, "there must be something wrong with her."


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile.


    There are many helpless things in this world, but In addition to helplessness, there are many reasons for wanting to take a shortcut.


    He doesn''t care what kind of person Wu Qianqian is, but he thinks little red haired people are at least good.

 Chapter 2355

    After eating, Li Jin and Xiao Hongmao went out.


    There are two days left on the cruise. They have to prepare.


    However, when Xiao Hongmao heard that Li Jin was a tourist here, he immediately invited Li Jin to live in his own place.


    Li Jin thought about it and went with him.


    When he arrived at the place where Xiao Hongmao lived, he found that it was a small single room, which was a little messy.


    "Brother Jin, I''m sorry. I live alone. I''m in a mess..." Xiao Hongmao also had some bad ideas. He touched his head and said.


    Li Jin shook his head. He had lived in a more chaotic place than here.


    After all, there are few people who can work and live in good places. The main thing is that they don''t live as expected.


    "Brother Jin, I don''t think that man is a good man. I don''t know if he will revenge us." After the bath, Xiao Hongmao went down to buy a few bottles of beer, and bought some melon seeds and peanuts to eat together.


    Although a few bodyguards, Li Jin should not know the rules of the society, or you should take some money with you


    Li Jin laughed, "don''t worry about this problem. Since I''ve already done it, I''m ready."


    Xiao Hongmao can''t help but smack his tongue. He is so calm when he looks at others. No wonder he can''t find a girlfriend. A man has to live like this.


    They were talking, but Peng Hongwei picked up the phone and said, "Dad, I was beaten There''s a brute who broke my hand... "


    Soon, Peng Hongwei returned home.


    Seeing his miserable appearance, the men and women inside all changed their faces, and the women rushed forward and hugged him, "Hongwei, who did this..."


    "Dad, mom, a guy He broke my hand... " Peng Hongwei was like a child. When he got home, he could cry at last. Wow, he cried out, "I''m going to kill him I want him to die... "


    His father, Peng Qian, gave him a look, and there was a hint of killing in his eyes.


    However, the man who has been in the shopping mall for decades did not get angry immediately. Instead, he called a doctor.


    Before long, the doctor came. First, he made a move to Peng Hongwei. "Mr. Peng, Peng Shao''s hand can be kept, but he may have suffered for some time."


    After hearing this, the people inside were relieved.


    "Try your best to keep his hand for me..." Peng Qian gave a sneer.


    The doctor nodded and cleaned up for Peng Hongwei. Then he left here.


    "Who did it?" Without outsiders, Peng Qian asked his son.


    "I don''t know..." Peng Hongwei shook his head. "It''s a young man, very young, and a little red hair. It''s all because of him. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t offend that evil star By the way I can find Wu Qianqian. She definitely knows. "


    Peng Hongwei is about to make a phone call.


    But at this time, the door of the villa opened instantly, and several people came in from the outside.


    Peng Qian was stunned for a moment. How could his bodyguards not have a warning.


    He quickly went downstairs and found three people.


    Two of them are as heavy as water. They seem to be bodyguards. As for the other one, he looks very young with a smile on his face. "Mr. Peng, right?"


    "Yes After all, Peng Qian has been in society for a long time. From the momentum of these three people, we can see that they are not simple, but they are not so good.


    "Hello..." The young man nodded.


    "What do you mean by coming to my house? Do we know each other? " Asked Peng Qian.


    The young man shook his head. "We don''t know each other. We came here uninvited because I want to give Mr. Peng some advice."


    Advice?


    Peng Qian sneered. These people really think they are.


    "About your son..." The young man continued, "don''t think about revenge with him any more. I know what you people think. If you take this loss, you have to get it back. But I''m here to advise you today, don''t think so. If you take this loss, you will get it back. At least you are still good now. And it''s your fault. "


    Then the young man looked at Peng Qian as if he was waiting for his reaction.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, the young man said again, "well, let me be frank. He''s not the one you can afford. Even when I''m here today, he doesn''t know. Of course, I can''t say too much, but today I come with sincerity. I hope you can listen to me. Of course, I don''t care what you really want to do, but I hope you don''t regret it. "


    Then the young man waved to the other two and went out immediately.


    Peng Qian looked at their disappearing back, his face was very ugly.


    Who the hell is this guy? Even someone came to warn himself about it."Who?" His wife ran down from above and asked.


    "Warn my people..." Peng Qian replied.


    "Warning?" Woman Leng for a while, "who?"


    Peng Qian shook his head. "I don''t know, but it looks like he has a future."


    "What do you do..." The woman stared at Peng Qian, "I can tell you that my son has never suffered like this since he was so old. If you just forget it How can you wish we were mother and son


    "Dad..." Peng Hongwei''s voice came from the stairs. He came out with a bandage on his hand. "I won''t forgive you if I don''t get revenge in my life!"


    Looking at them, Peng Qian suddenly said with a faint smile: "those three people are absolutely not simple. What they said should be right. We can''t provoke such people."


    "Why not?" Peng Hongwei said angrily, "is there anyone else in Lindao that we can''t provoke?"


    Peng Qian thought for a while and said, "yes, but there are not many. Obviously, he is not included in the list. However, since people have come to warn me, I think it''s better not to touch him..."


    "You..." Peng Hongwei is very angry.


    "Aren''t you going to do something?" Peng Qian said again, "look where this guy is going. If we can''t do him here, we can do him elsewhere. If I, Peng Qian, were frightened by their warning, I would not be Peng Qian today. "


    Peng Hongwei''s mother and son were relieved. It turned out that his father had other ideas. He really thought he didn''t care about it.


    "When he was with little red Mao, he definitely went to the Pacific cruise Yes, absolutely I''ll call Wu Qianqian. She should know. Even if she doesn''t know, she can find out. "


    With that, Peng Hongwei went upstairs and hid in his room to make a phone call.


    Damn, I''m going to kill you this time!

 Chapter 2356

    The cruise trip to the Pacific has finally begun!


    In the morning, Li Jin and Xiao Hongmao both received a call. At 12 noon, they would set out on time at Dongyan Wharf in the city to let them get on the boat.


    Xiao Hongmao was excited and quickly put his clothes into the box. "That''s great. I finally have the chance to stay with Qianqian. I''m excited when I think about it..."


    Li Jin just laughed.


    Li Jin doesn''t have many things, that is, changing clothes.


    When I went to the dock, I found that there were many people on the dock.


    We all take the application form and get on board with it.


    Finally, it was Li Jin''s turn to board the boat.


    The boat that can hold more than 2000 people is really very luxurious. When they went up, they found that the boat was extremely large.


    There was a special person who assigned them a place and soon led them to a bedroom.


    There are only double rooms and single rooms. Obviously, they live in single rooms.


    Of course, in such a place, you can''t expect the room to be too big, but it still makes little red Mao very excited.


    Although the room is not big, it''s really nice inside. Everything is neatly arranged.


    Bed is up and down.


    "Brother Jin, do you sleep up or down?" Xiao Hongmao let Li Jin choose first.


    Li Jin pointed to the bottom and said, "I''m not too lazy to run up and down..."


    "Yes Xiaohongmao laughed and then put his bag in the cupboard, "brother Jin, the 3800 is really worth it. I regret it. It''s time to pick up my parents. They''ve been in the countryside all their lives and haven''t seen the world. It''s a rare opportunity. "


    Li Jin felt soft in his heart and said with a smile: "after that, just make good money, some are cheap It''s not that easy. "


    Little red Mao didn''t understand what it meant.


    Li Jin is not willing to say anything more, "OK, you should go and have a look. I''ll have a rest here first."


    Xiao Hongmao said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go to see where Qianqian is first, and then I''ll come back to have a rest."


    Li Jin nodded and went to bed.


    Little red Mao gently closed the door and went out.


    As soon as Xiao Hongmao went out, Li Jin immediately sat up and began to inquire about everything here with his mind.


    Normal, very normal!


    Everything on the ship is normal. There is nothing wrong. Even if Li Jin goes to any corner, he will feel that it is normal here.


    But Li Jin knew that the ship could never be normal.


    Apart from other things, this price alone is not normal.


    With such a low price and so many people, how bold does the boss have to be to do so.


    At least, Li Jin doesn''t believe it.


    But he did not see what was wrong, just felt uneasy.


    The cruise ship has already set sail. I can feel it when I get to Li Jin, but he didn''t go out either. He just lay on the bed and went over all the things in the past few days.


    Since the appearance of Poseidon religion, Li Jin felt that something was wrong.


    Well, why does Neptune appear.


    In addition, the sea is really a breath of terror, Li Jin can clearly sense that there is no way to capture.


    It''s not normal!


    Li Jin thought about it and sighed. It''s really a headache.


    Before long, the door opened with a creak, and I saw that little red Mao had come in with a smile on his face.


    Obviously, he should have found Wu Qianqian.


    "Brother Jin, are you awake?" Xiao Hongmao asked with a smile.


    Li Jin sat down, nodded and asked, "have you found someone?"


    "Found..." Little red hair some not very good meaning, "Qianqian is also looking for me, but she is now the waiter here, on duty, when she is not on duty, will come to me."


    Li Jin nodded, "very good!"


    After a while, it was time for dinner.


    Li Jin''s stomach is also a little hungry, thinking of going out for a meal.


    But the door rang at this time. Xiao Hongmao seemed to be waiting for the door to ring all the time. In an instant, he jumped up and opened the door directly.


    "Qianqian..." Seeing the face outside the door, Xiao Hongmao was already happy and nervous.


    "Hey..." Wu Qianqian said, "I''m on shift now. Let''s go and have dinner together. By the way, ask your friends to come


    "Brother Jin..." Xiao Hongmao looked back at Li Jin, "let''s go, let''s go together."


    Li Jin nodded.


    "Where to eat?" Asked little red Mao.


    "There are too many people in the canteen..." Wu Qian''s restaurant is expensive, but I don''t think it''s just for the guests"OK..." Little red hair patted his chest, "I invite you!"


    Wu Qianqian smiles.


    Soon they arrived at this place, went in and saw that it was really a place for a family to eat.


    Obviously, there are not many people here. Li Jin probably took a look, but there are several tables. They all look very well dressed.


    "Let''s go, I''ve got a place!" Wu Qian took them across the hall and went upstairs.


    Upstairs is the private room, went up, Wu Qianqian opened a door.


    Little red Mao didn''t even think about it, so he stepped in.


    But at this time, I suddenly found something wrong.


    Another look, you can see that there are several people sitting inside.


    One of them is very familiar. It was Peng Hongwei who met him that day.


    If you want to step back, you will be surprised.


    But a big man had come to him, and he was under control in an instant.


    "Brother Jin, don''t come in..." Little red Mao turned around and yelled at the outside.


    But Li Jin has come in, not only come in, but also come in very leisurely.


    At this time, Peng Hongwei took out a gun and pointed it at Li Jin''s forehead.


    "I can''t believe that we''ll meet again so soon..." Peng Hongwei smiles and raises his gun. Tut tut says, "now we are on the high seas. You can tell me that even if I shoot now and kill you here, there should be no problem."


    Li Jin did not speak, but stood aside, just looking at him.


    "Qianqian, come here..." Xiao Hongmao said to Wu Qianqian, "come here quickly..."


    But Wu Qianqian lowered her head and came to Peng Hongwei.


    "Qianqian..." Little red hair looked at her in shock, "you How did you get there... "


    "Ha ha..." Peng Hongwei burst out laughing, as if he had heard something funny, "Oh, I''m so happy. Today, I don''t understand what happened. I told you that Wu Qianqian is a female dog that I made. You don''t believe it

 Chapter 2357

    Wu Qianqian''s face was a little pale, but she still stood there and didn''t leave.


    "Qianqian..." Little red hair looked at her, "you Are you willing to come here? "


    Wu Qianqian lowered her head and finally lifted it up. "That''s right. I deliberately lied to you to come here."


    "You Xiao Hongmao still couldn''t believe it, "but I..."


    "What''s the matter with us?" Wu Qianqian said seriously, "we are just fellow villagers. We don''t have any extra relationship. Of course, you have to think more and I have no way. But you shouldn''t offend Peng Shao... "


    "Qianqian, how have you changed..." Xiao Hongmao looked at her sadly, "you didn''t look like this before..."


    "What''s the matter with me?" Wu Qianqian sneered, "it''s you who live like an idiot."


    Little red hair''s mouth wriggled, as if to say something, but in the end did not say.


    "Now, young master, what are they going to do?" A big man came forward and asked Peng Hongwei.


    "Take your time..." Peng Hongwei smiles smugly, everything is under his control, "come on, let''s unload this man''s hand first..."


    Then Peng Hongwei looked at Li Jin and said with a cold smile, "Damn, you dare to beat me. Now I''ll let you know the end of offending Peng Hongwei. Don''t blame me for being cruel. If you want to blame me, blame you for being ignorant."


    That big man has stepped forward and pressed Li Jin.


    "Don''t touch him..." Xiao Hongmao is still very loyal. "It''s all because of me. I''m here To abolish Just give me up! "


    "Tut tut..." Peng Hongwei laughed and said, "there''s a hurry to die, but don''t be nervous. It will be your turn soon. Neither of you can escape. All of you have to die here for me. Of course, I won''t let you die so soon. After all, I still want to see what you look like before you die, so that I can have a good time! "


    Angkor, let Xiaoqian have nothing to do with you


    But Wu Qianqian looked at him, not half asking for affection.


    Li Jin spoke slowly, "don''t beg her, she is not the person you imagined."


    With that, the big man had reached his chest. As soon as the dagger lit, he was going to stab him on the shoulder.


    Big man''s face is twisted, looking like Li Jin has a deep hatred.


    But at this time, Li Jin finally moved.


    Although Peng Hongwei''s gun was aimed at him, he still moved.


    Almost just for a moment, the big man had already gone out upside down. At the same time, the dagger in his hand had already reached Li Jin''s.


    At this time, Peng Hongwei shot in his hand.


    Bang of a, bullet roar toward Li Jin rushed past, castration fierce.


    But the dagger in Li Jin''s hand was also thrown out at this time.


    When the sound, the bullet was immediately shot out.


    However, the power of the sword did not decrease, and Peng Hongwei put one in his hand.


    Two fingers immediately fell to the ground, Peng Hongwei also screamed.


    The people inside were in a mess. I didn''t expect that Li Jin could reverse the situation now.


    But it''s too late!


    After Li Jin''s attack, Peng Hongwei was the first to suffer.


    At the same time, there are two other big men who suffer. Li Jin has just knocked them down in an instant. The pain is like shrimp, and he can''t stand up.


    In the blink of an eye, several people here have been cleaned up by Li Jin.


    The gun is also in Li Jin''s hands.


    He took a gun and asked Peng Hongwei faintly, "how did you deal with me just now?"


    Peng Hongwei screamed in pain on the ground. Before, his hand had been abandoned by Li Jin, but now he is still in plaster cast. Now his fingers have been cut off by Li Jin, and he hates Li Jin to the bone.


    But when he saw that Li Jin was facing himself with a gun, he was too scared to speak.


    He is definitely not the kind of person who can carry things.


    "I..." He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but the more he felt his throat dry.


    On one side, Xiao Hongmao and Wu Qianqian looked silly. The reversal was so fast that they couldn''t react.


    At this time, Li Jin fired.


    Bang, Li Jin shot Peng Hongwei in the thigh.


    Peng Hongwei screamed, and his thighs were bleeding.


    "I want to be ready to be killed..." Li Jin looked at him without expression. "You see, like you now, it''s really not suitable at all."


    Peng Hongwei is really a counsellor. Just now the bullet hit him in the thigh, and his whole body seemed to be stiff.


    It''s death!


    For the first time, he felt the kind of fear, deep into the marrow.Let alone other people. After all, they are just thugs. They have no hatred for Li Jin. Now they can''t be provoked by Li Jin, so they are even more scared.


    At this moment, the door opened with a bang.


    Then he saw several people coming in.


    "Sixth master!" After seeing the people coming, Peng Hongwei roared at them as if he had seen a savior, "help me, help me He wants to kill me... "


    Liu Ye looked at a man in his fifties. He was holding two literary games in his hands, wearing a pair of sunglasses and looking at Li Jin.


    "Put the gun down!" A big man behind the sixth Master said angrily.


    Li Jin looked back at the big man, and his face showed a trace of forest color.


    Even if Li Jin didn''t say anything, he felt chilly. Li Jin is like a poisonous snake, which can bite at any time and kill him.


    Six Ye is also a Leng, good thick murderous spirit.


    "Young man, you can call me Liu Ye!" The sixth master spoke slowly, but he was not as aggressive as the big man. "On the ship, I''m a person in charge."


    "The person in charge, right?" Li Jin said faintly, "although we are now on the high seas, I believe the sixth master is not allowed to kill people casually."


    "Of course not!" The sixth master nodded seriously, "we are not going to have anything like this on board."


    "And what happened?" Li Jin''s gun still did not put down, the voice is also very calm, "how to solve?"


    "Boy, please be polite to the sixth master!" There is a guy behind him who can''t stand Li Jin''s appearance and yells at him angrily.


    Bang!


    At this time, the gun in Li Jin''s hand had opened fire again.


    However, it was not Peng Hongwei who beat him, but the man who spoke just now.


    The shot hit his knee, and the man fell to his knees with a plop and screamed.


    "I hate people yelling at me when I''m talking. It''s very impolite..." It''s like Li Jin didn''t do anything.

 Chapter 2358

    Hiss!


    Even LiuYe, who was used to the storm, was surprised to see Li Jin''s vigorous and resolute means.


    This young man, it''s not easy.


    As for the big men behind him, they were all stunned.


    Usually they follow Liu Ye to go outside, which is bullying others, but now it''s different. As soon as Li Jin''s gun is fired, it frightens them.


    It''s a fuckin ''gun. If it''s hit on the head, it won''t live.


    Li Jin, however, seemed as if nothing had happened.


    The sixth master moistened his throat and said slowly, "since they want to kill you, let''s deal with this matter."


    "How to deal with it?" Li Jin asked with a smile.


    The sixth master looked at Li Jin, and Mori ran said, "do I need to report to you? My staff don''t know how to respect people, but you''d better not mess around in front of me, or... "


    Bang!


    Li Jin fired again, hitting Peng Hongwei in the knee.


    Peng Hongwei screamed in pain, stroked his feet and yelled. It really looked very painful.


    "Well, now it''s revenge..." Li Jin said lightly, "OK, I''m finished with him."


    Liu Ye stares at Li Jin, his eyes seem to be bursting with fire.


    "Young man, it''s not good for you to offend me like this." This is a warning from the sixth master.


    Li Jin told me with a smile, "it''s no good to offend me anywhere. This sentence is free for you, no charge


    After that, Li Jin took a look at Wu Qianqian and said with a smile: "I''m not interested in what happened between you and Peng Hongwei. This time, it''s for his face. I''ll spare you once. But you remember that next time something like this happens, the bullet from this gun will hit you. Other people pay attention to gentlemanly manners, but I''m not the same In front of me, there is no difference between men and women. Of course, it''s up to me to decide whether it''s good or bad. Remember it for me


    I didn''t know that Wu Qian was about to kneel down.


    Seeing that Xiao Hongmao was still in a daze, Li Jin picked him up and went out directly.


    Only after Li Jin and them went out did a big man ask in a low voice, "sixth master, do you want to send someone to kill them..."


    Six Ye''s facial expression is not good-looking, hum a say: "temporarily don''t move, this guy is not simple."


    Of course, it''s not easy!


    The big guys gave a wry smile. Li Jin''s action was very fast just now. Even they didn''t see his action clearly. Moreover, his shooting skill was very accurate. He said that he would fight wherever he wanted.


    The most important thing is that Li Jin''s body exudes a sense of killing, which makes them all feel scared.


    It''s not a simple person to have such a killing intention.


    After going out, Xiao Hongmao looked at it and decided a little bit. Even so, he was still a bit down and out.


    "Do you know why I don''t sell my sixth master''s face?" Of course, Li Jin knew what was in his mind, but he didn''t cut into it. Instead, he asked another question.


    Xiao Hongmao shook his head. Of course, he didn''t understand, but he didn''t understand.


    "It''s very simple..." Li Jin said faintly, "the sixth master came so timely, and he came up with a gun. I think the sixth master must know that he wants to kill us. Even the sixth master provided him with a kind of convenience. I don''t want to sell his face. I just want to tell him that I''m not easy to offend, so that he won''t offend me next time. "


    Little red Mao suddenly realized that it was such a thing.


    "Of course, he may come back to annoy me again..." Li Jin smiles again, "but this is what I can''t control, because if I give in this time, he will definitely come back to touch me again. In that case, let''s show him some colors. "


    Xiao Hongmao nodded. According to what he said, he was in favor of Li Jin.


    "And..." Li Jin spoke again. This time he seemed to be inculcating, "in this world, many people look at things that are very different from their appearance. The people of this world can not be judged by the outside. Sometimes you have to feel it with your heart besides your eyes. Moreover, although there are a lot of bad people and bad things in this world, but There''s more to be happy about. So, try to look ahead. "


    Little red Mao nodded, but said with a bitter smile, "I just Some are hard to accept. "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "it''s normal to be hard to accept, but there''s no need to indulge in it. After today, it''s OK. If you meet her later, it''s someone you don''t know. Anyway, I''m here for a trip. I''ll take a look at the scenery. "


    "Yes Xiao Hongmao nodded seriously.


    In the restaurant, the sixth master came to Peng Hongwei.This guy is lying on the ground and can''t move.


    "Sixth master, why didn''t you kill him just now?" Peng Hongwei looked very angry. "My father gave you a lot of money. I didn''t expect that he didn''t help me on the boat! You are not frightened by him


    Peng Hongwei''s face is going to be distorted. He originally wanted to revenge Li Jin. Who knows that Li Jin has been beaten like this? He feels aggrieved when he thinks about it.


    Six Ye looked at him one eye, waved a hand, "give him another leg also to waste."


    Peng Hongwei was shocked.


    The big man behind us has come. We can''t deal with that guy just now, but it''s not a trivial matter to deal with you?


    Two men sneered, one of them carrying a stick, all of a sudden on his knee.


    A crack, mixed with screams, Peng Hongwei''s knees have been broken.


    He rolled and screamed in pain on the ground, very miserable.


    "This is to let you remember one thing..." The sixth Master said coldly, "don''t think that you are the old man. The reason why you get on the boat for revenge is because of your father''s face, but you are just like an ant in front of me."


    Peng Hongwei was really taught a lesson this time. Only here did he find that he was not a fart.


    "You guys..." The sixth master looked at those Peng Hongwei''s followers and sneered, "give me your master, don''t die, but don''t make trouble for me. I gave you a chance, but you didn''t grasp it. This kind of thing happens once. If it happens another time, my sixth master will lose face. On this boat, you can''t mess about any more. Of course, you can fight whatever you want to get out of the boat. "

 Chapter 2359

    After leaving there, Li Jin and Xiao Hongmao soon came to the canteen, which was full of people, looking very busy.


    Fortunately, when they arrived, it was already past the peak, so they did not wait long to get dinner.


    After sitting down, I saw a family next door eating there.


    One of them, a four or five-year-old boy, laughed when he saw Li Jin and Xiao Hongmao coming.


    Li Jin smiles.


    "This big brother came with his family?" Li Jin looked at the big brother next to him.


    He was about thirty years old. From his clothes, he should be an ordinary wage earner.


    His wife looked almost the same, wearing very ordinary clothes.


    "Yes..." The man laughed and said, "my wife has long said that she wants to see the sea. I once took her to the beach, but she said that she doesn''t like the beach and likes the real sea I''ve thought about cruise before, but it''s too expensive. I''m lucky this time, so I brought them here. "


    With a smile, Li Jin nodded and said, "it''s not easy."


    "By the way, my name is Guo Han. What do I call you?" This is also a very polite person, followed by Li Jin to name.


    "My name is Xiao Jin!" Li Jin smiles, "this is Qin bangkang."


    "Come on, come and sit together..." Guo Han said with a smile, "we don''t know anyone here."


    Li Jin and Xiao Hongmao sat close for a while.


    The little boy was very curious about little red hair and ran over, "uncle, how can your hair look like this?"


    Xiao Hongmao''s face turned red. He couldn''t answer a word.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "well, this is the personality that young people like. Next time you remember, don''t keep hair like this. It''s too ugly."


    The little boy nodded seriously and agreed with Li Jin, "it''s very ugly."


    Little red hair is so oppressive that she is despised by a little boy.


    Guo Han quickly said: "Xiao Nan, don''t talk nonsense."


    The little boy laughed and immediately ran to his mother''s stomach.


    The woman smiles at little red hair and says she''s sorry.


    Xiao Hongmao really didn''t bother with such a child.


    Li Jin chatted with Guo Han, but he had a good time.


    We talked until we finished our meal. When we went back, we found that we didn''t live far away.


    Back to where I live, it''s very late, ready to go to bed.


    Xiao Hongmao was still in a bad mood, but Li Jin didn''t persuade him any more.


    The words have come to such a point that any more he says is nonsense.


    What we need to see now is to see if this guy will react on his own.


    Of course, a short period of depression is sure to be.


    As long as you''re a normal person.


    Most of them were sleepy. Li Jin soon fell asleep.


    But Li Jin woke up in the middle of a cold sleep.


    Although the doors and windows are closed here, it''s really cold.


    Li Jin immediately sat up, looked up and found that Xiao Hongmao was not there.


    Li Jin was so surprised that he slept so deeply that he didn''t even know that Xiao Hongmao was going out.


    He worried about what would happen, so he got up and went out to look for Xiao Hongmao.


    But just as he was about to open the door, he heard a rush of footsteps outside the door. Then he saw the door creak open. As if something was behind him, little red Mao jumped in and took the door with him.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Xiao Hongmao''s anxious and flustered appearance, Li Jin was stunned and asked directly.


    "Yes There''s something Xiao Hongmao looked pale and pointed out, "there''s a ghost out there It''s under the sea. "


    Li Jin a Leng, "what thing?"


    "I don''t know!" Just shaking my head, I saw a big red light on the sea


    Li Jin frowned, "take me to have a look."


    Little red Mao shook his head, "I''m not going It''s terrible. I dare not go... "


    Li Jin had no choice but to say, "OK, OK, you''re here. I''ll go out and have a look."


    With that, Li Jin had already pushed the door out and his face sank.


    This boat is not simple. Will it show its true shape so soon?


    Li Jin sneered and soon went to the viewing platform.


    It''s just obvious that he came at the wrong time. No matter what Li Jin thought or how he felt, he even released his consciousness and looked into the sea, but he still didn''t find anything.


    It''s strange. Is Xiao Hongmao wrong?


    Maybe, after all, at night, he doesn''t have a pair of strange eyes like Li Jin."Why don''t you go to bed so late?" At this moment, a voice came from behind.


    Li Jin looked back and saw a man in his forties coming with a flashlight.


    Look at the clothes he''s wearing. It''s like the crew on the ship.


    "Can''t sleep..." Li Jin replied with a smile.


    The man looked 1.8 meters, strong and strong, and his face was clearly defined, looking extremely strong.


    Obviously, this kind of person is a person who works out all the year round.


    "Oh..." The man took a look at Li Jin and sat down on a chair.


    This is the viewing platform with lots of places to sit on.


    "My name is Ji Mingjie. I''m the first mate here." The man nodded and introduced himself, "how do I address you?"


    Chief mate?


    Li Jin was stunned. He didn''t expect that this man would be the first mate.


    "My name is Xiao Jin..." Li Jin laughs.


    "Look at your heavy mood, too much love?" Ji Mingjie asked jokingly.


    Blind look, Li Jin said, "I didn''t shake my head."


    Ji Mingjie smiles and looks up at the starry sky. Tut tut says, "haven''t you ever seen such a starry sky?"


    Li Jin looked up and found that it was really beautiful.


    Just this question, Li Jin does not know how to answer.


    "Come on, have a drink..." Ji Mingjie saw that there was no one chatting. It was rare to find someone here at night, so he had chatting interest.


    In fact, he was holding a bottle of wine in his hand, so he opened it directly and poured a cup for Li Jin, while he filled it with a bottle.


    Li Jin looked silly. This is red wine. How can I drink it like this.


    However, Li Jin was too embarrassed to interrupt because of his drinking interest, so he had to take a drink from his glass.


    I have to say, it should be good wine. It tastes good.


    "Young people, they are easily hindered by love..." After taking a big drink, Ji sighed, shook his head and said, "in fact, in a few years, you will find that those things It''s not worth mentioning at all. "


    Li Jin actually agrees with this sentence.


    All the things that looked very painful at that time, after time, you will find that your heart is as still as water.

 Chapter 2360

    "First mate Ji, it seems that you have been the first mate for many years..." Looking at the color of his skin, Li Jin asked with a smile.


    Ji Mingjie said with a smile, "yes, it has been many years, but after finishing this order, I will quit."


    Li Jin was a little surprised and asked, "no, I think the first mate Ji is in his prime. Why don''t he do it?"


    Ji Mingjie gave Li Jin a cigarette and lit it with his own. He said with a smile, "nothing. It''s just that he earned a lot this time, so he didn''t want to do it."


    I''ve made a lot of money this time


    That''s a lot. It can make him retire immediately.


    "I said you''re brave, too..." Ji Mingjie tut said, "this route is not safe. The reason why we dare to take it is because we have experience. You dare to take it."


    Li Jin laughs, "yes We don''t know much about... "


    "You look good..." Ji Mingjie laughed, patted Li Jin on the shoulder and said seriously, "young man, I see you. If there is any risk at sea, you can come to me."


    "Thank you very much!" Li Jin looks flattered.


    Ji Mingjie nodded, "OK, it''s so late. I think you''d better go back. By the way, the sea is not so calm. Don''t go out at night. If you see something you shouldn''t see, you may not be able to sleep all night. "


    Li Jin was going to leave, but when he heard this, he stopped, sat down again without any trace, and asked with a smile, "chief officer Ji, it seems that you have seen a lot of things. Can you tell me something about it?"


    Chief mate Ji thought for a while and said, "let''s say Maybe I can''t finish it in a few days... "


    "Then I''ll give you one..." Li Jin immediately interrupted him, "just now, it seems that I saw something here. It''s under the sea. It''s a big thing."


    "What''s under the sea?" First mate Ji frowned.


    "That''s right..." Li Jin nodded vigorously, "but I''m not sure what it is."


    "Maybe it''s benthos..." The first mate of Ji shook his head with an unintended look on his face.


    Li Jin was a little disappointed, but he was right when he thought about it. People like chief officer Ji, who wandered in the sea all the year round, had seen a lot of big things, but he didn''t even tell them the details. They certainly didn''t like it.


    It''s a pity that Li Jin didn''t see it with his own eyes, so he can only say so.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile, and he was too embarrassed to go on.


    At this time, I suddenly saw that there seemed to be two people coming out.


    The two men came up from the cabin. At the beginning, Li Jin''s first mate Ji didn''t care. He thought they came up to see the scenery.


    But who knows two people unexpectedly arrived the edge place, climbed the railing all of a sudden, toward below jumped down.


    Goo


    The sound of falling into the water came, a little dull.


    Ji Mingjie of Li Jin jumped up at the same time, and their faces changed.


    This is too sudden, he is going to commit suicide!


    "I''ll find someone..." Ji Mingjie immediately wanted to find professional people to save people, but Li Jin jumped into the sea, and left a sentence, "prepare to pull people, I''ll pick them up below."


    Damn it!


    Ji Mingjie was stunned. What''s the matter with this guy? How can he move so fast.


    It''s nighttime, and the sea here is so deep, how dare you jump like this.


    But he immediately interrupted his thoughts, immediately went to find a rope and threw it into the sea.


    Now the ship is still. As long as it is here, Li Jin can definitely find the rope.


    Li Jin''s speed is very fast. He saw the two men at the moment of falling.


    The two men looked as if they were dead. They didn''t know how to struggle when they fell into the water.


    Li Jin came forward to hold one of them, soft.


    He just wanted to stop it, but he found that something seemed to be around him and he couldn''t pull it at all.


    Li Jin was stunned. He looked down and found that there was a pinch of hair under him.


    The hair was wrapped around the man''s feet, which made Li Jin unable to pick it up.


    How can there be hair in the sea, and Li Jin couldn''t see the end.


    A cold breath came from there, which made Li Jin feel creepy.


    No, there should be something big over there!


    Li Jin immediately stepped forward and his hair broke with a wave of his finger.


    It seemed to know the pain. In a moment, it had gone away and disappeared.


    Li Jin quickly lifted both of them to the surface of the water and saw the rope.


    He took it and tied one of them to the rope.


    Soon Ji Mingjie got the information and pulled people up.


    So two times in a row, both of them have gone up.Ji Mingjie immediately looked down, but found that Li Jin did not come up, there is no one below.


    Ji Mingjie is shocked. Where''s that guy?


    Li Jin has now sunk into the sea, is chasing the hair.


    The speed of hair in the water is so fast that even Li Jin has some difficulty chasing it.


    Before long, the hair disappeared in front of Li Jin, as if it had never appeared.


    Li Jin stopped and didn''t move any more.


    He is sensing. The force just now appears again, making him feel nearby.


    But no matter how he felt, the other side disappeared.


    This made Li Jin a little angry. After he joined Zhenwu, it was almost impossible for him to miss this kind of thing.


    But that''s what happened.


    He took a cold look at the bottom of the sea and left.


    When he returned to the bottom of the boat, he found that Ji Mingjie was still hanging out and watching, obviously looking for himself.


    Li Jin waved to him.


    Ji Mingjie wiped his eyes. I''ll go How could that be!


    He quickly put down the rope and pulled Li Jin up.


    Li Jin came up and sat on the ground.


    "Where the hell have you been? You''re dead!" Ji Mingjie is already on fire and says loudly to Li Jin.


    With a smile, Li Jin shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I saw some strange things just now, so I went to have a look with them. I''m very watery."


    Water based It''s a fuckin ''sea!


    But Li Jin didn''t give him a chance to respond, "what about the two?"


    "It''s ok..." Ji Mingjie shook his head. "I don''t know what''s wrong, but I want to commit suicide by jumping into the sea..."


    There are a lot of people around here, but most of them are the staff on board. In fact, tourists don''t find out much about it.


    Those two guys are also awake now. Although they look miserable, there is really no big deal.


    "What are you two doing?" Li Jin asked quietly, "if you want to die, you have to come here to die?"


    "No..." One of the men shook his head. "We didn''t want to commit suicide at all Just now It was like someone was calling me, and we just jumped off. "

 Chapter 2361

    "You''re kidding Someone already stood up and said angrily, "who calls you at night? Besides, if you call you, you have to jump down?"


    The two men looked aggrieved, "it''s really like this. We can hear it very clearly, and we don''t know why. We just jumped off with one foot."


    It wasn''t long before I saw several more people coming.


    The leader is the sixth master.


    The sixth master was stunned when he saw Li Jin, but he immediately looked at the two men on the deck.


    After seeing the sixth master, other people hold their breath, that is, Ji Mingjie is silent.


    "What''s the matter?" The sixth master frowned and asked.


    "It''s like this..." Immediately someone came forward and told the sixth master everything.


    After hearing this, the sixth master frowned, "jump into the sea and commit suicide for no reason? What kind of ecstasy have you had? I tell you, don''t make trouble on the boat. My boss just wants to relax here. Don''t make trouble for him. "


    They were silent.


    "OK, let''s go..." The sixth master signaled the others to leave.


    Li Jin stood there and looked, then left.


    The next day, the weather was good, and Li Jin got up early.


    Xiao Hongmao didn''t know anything about what happened last night.


    After Li Jin got up in the morning and had an activity, he met Ji Mingjie just after breakfast.


    However, it seems that Ji Mingjie did not meet him, but came to him intentionally.


    Ji Mingjie''s brow is frowning tightly, it seems that he is troubled by something.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin couldn''t help asking.


    Ji Mingjie nodded and said seriously, "those two people last night It seems to have disappeared. "


    Huh?


    Li Jin''s eyes lit up and looked at him in surprise.


    "In the morning, I wanted to ask them what happened last night. After all, there were a lot of people at that time. I was afraid they had some worries and didn''t make it clear. I wanted to ask them in private, but I found that they were not there." Ji Mingjie took a deep breath.


    "Have you looked for it?" Li Jinshen asked in a voice.


    "I found it..." Ji Mingjie said with a bitter smile, "I''ve looked for it, but I can''t find it."


    How can not find!


    "Have you asked anyone else?"


    Ji Mingjie nodded, "asked, the people in the next two rooms said there has been no movement, they do not know what happened."


    Li Jin''s brow wrinkled up, how can it be like this!


    Absolutely impossible!


    "Did they go back last night?" Li Jin asked suddenly.


    Ji Mingjie was stunned, thought about it and said: "it''s time to go back I remember No, it seems that the sixth master called him over. He said that he would ask carefully. "


    It''s the sixth master again!


    "Find the sixth master!" Li Jin thought about it and said.


    Ji Mingjie gave a wry smile, and quickly waved his hand and said, "let''s go to find the sixth master. The sixth master''s temper is not very good."


    Li Jin was a little surprised and said, "what''s the relationship between this and bad temper? Besides, you are the first mate on the ship. It''s not normal to look for him? I always feel that these two people are not normal, and I''m not afraid to tell you that I saw a pinch of hair in the sea last night. It''s very long... "


    Ji Mingjie was stunned for a moment. "What you said is Hair? "


    Li Jin nodded, "yes, it''s hair."


    Ji Mingjie''s face is a little ugly, "where did you see it?"


    "Just when I jumped down to save them both..." Li Jin replied, "the hair entangled them. It was I who cut off the hair that pulled them to the top."


    "Damn it Ji Mingjie suddenly stood up, his face even more ugly, "why didn''t you say Let''s go, let''s go and find the sixth master now! "


    Ji Mingjie''s face has turned pale, looking a little irritable.


    Li Jin''s heart moved, Ji Mingjie should know what these hair is, most of it is something extraordinary, otherwise he would not be so nervous.


    Li Jin didn''t ask now. Anyway, he followed Ji Mingjie.


    The sixth master''s residence is not with others. It''s a very independent space. Of course, the things inside are more luxurious.


    When the two of them went in, they were immediately stopped.


    "Look for my brother Ji Mingjie said with a smiling face.


    That person looked up and down Ji Mingjie, "no way."


    "I''m the first mate!" Ji Mingjie showed his identity, thinking that this guy didn''t know me.


    "How about the first mate?" I didn''t expect that this guy was still dragging. He ignored Ji Mingjie at all. "When the captain comes, we can''t see him without thinking about it."


    Ji Mingjie is very angry.


    I knew before that these employers were difficult to deal with, but I didn''t expect that they were so difficult."Then tell me..." Li Jin came forward and said faintly, "tell him that the man who hit people yesterday came to see him."


    "Who the hell are you?" The man looked up and down at Li Jin and said, "get out of here now..."


    Rolling words just exit, Li Jin has already grabbed him, force to the door.


    The door has been broken by that guy.


    Li Jin just walked in.


    The guy broke the door and rolled inside for several times before he stopped.


    "Damn you..." He was angry and pointed at Li Jin.


    Li Jin stepped forward to kick him down and stepped on the bottom of his foot.


    The sixth master inside was eating breakfast, and he didn''t move after seeing it.


    Ji Mingjie is crazy. Liu Ye is a cruel character. He knows it from the first sight, but Li Jin is beating him like this


    "Sixth master, I didn''t expect that it would be so hard to see you!" However, it seems that nothing happened to Li Jin.


    The sixth master took a look at Li Jin, frowned and said to the guy on the ground, "I don''t understand. If you see him later, open your eyes to me."


    The guy on the ground doesn''t know what expression to use.


    How can this happen? Shouldn''t the sixth master scold him first?


    Even Teach me a lesson! How to teach yourself a lesson instead!


    "Go away!" Li Jin let him go.


    The man immediately got up, did not dare to look at Li Jin and ran out.


    Ji Mingjie has been stunned there. Li Jin is so powerful that he will not be punished for beating Liu Ye.


    Liu Ye stood up and said to Li Jin with a smile: "I didn''t expect to see you again so soon!"


    Li Jin faintly smile, "didn''t I see you last night? I think sixth master forgets things so quickly


    Liu Ye stares at Li Jin tightly. From this sentence, Li Jin is extremely impolite to him.


    Of course, Li Jin''s courage to talk to himself should be his strength.


    At least from the hands and feet, Liu Ye is also afraid of Li Jin.

 Chapter 2362

    Seeing that the sixth master didn''t speak, Li Jin continued to say with a smile: "it seems that we don''t have to speculate. We can''t go on without saying two words. Well, in that case, I''ll get to the point. I want to ask, "where were those two guys last night?"


    Li Jin''s words are very direct, without any hesitation.


    In fact, after seeing Ji Mingjie''s appearance, the sixth master understood the purpose of their coming. After hearing this, he just picked up his eyebrows, then shook his head and said, "those two people last night? I don''t know. What happened to them? "


    "Missing..." Until last night, Li Jin said, "I haven''t seen anyone."


    "Is it?" Six Ye immediately sat up, a face surprised, "how can I not know? Then I''ll send someone to look for it right now. I''ll turn the boat upside down and find it out! "


    "Wait a minute..." Li Jin opened his mouth and looked at him with a smile You took them both last night? "


    The sixth master looked at Li Jin, his face also slowly converged with a smile, "what does this mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean much!" Li Jin asked faintly, "since it is the last one to appear here, then I want to ask, where are the two of them?"


    "Do you think I hid them?" The sixth Master said angrily, "what''s the good for me? I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m sent by the boss of the company to take care of this place. If something happens to them, how can I tell people? "


    "So, I''m curious, too!" Li Jin''s face was very calm, "if so, why is the sixth master?"


    "You Liu Ye angrily pointed at Li Jin, "it seems that you really take me as a murderer!"


    "The murderer?" Li Jin eyebrows pick, "listen to six Ye''s meaning, as if these two people are dead?"


    The sixth Master seemed to know that he had made a slip of the tongue, and he stopped talking in an instant.


    Ji Mingjie looked at the two men fighting, heart secretly frightened.


    Liu Ye is a cruel character, he naturally knows.


    However, Li Jin is so aggressive that his first words are full of machinations. If he forces Liu Ye to be like this, he will never be a simple person.


    But it seems that something is wrong. Li Jin is still very young.


    So young, in the end is how to practice so calm and dark with murderous.


    "Sixth master, didn''t your boss come?" Instead of attacking immediately, Li Jin asked a question he didn''t want to close.


    Six Ye also took the opportunity to say, "our boss is also here, but he does not like others to disturb him, so generally will not appear."


    Li Jin nodded and asked slowly, "well I can go and look for other places on the ship. I believe the sixth master should allow it, otherwise these two people are really dead, and the sixth master can''t explain it, right


    Sixth master nodded, "yes, as long as we don''t disturb the boss, we welcome to check any position here, and We''ll send someone to check it together. "


    "Thank you very much Li Jin smiles and goes out.


    As soon as Li Jin left, his face sank.


    Just now Li Jin repeatedly asked questions, which almost made him show his feet.


    Ji Mingjie went outside a few days ago and asked, "behind What''s the problem? "


    Li Jin stopped and said faintly, "what do you say?"


    Ji Mingjie has a bitter smile on his face. I don''t know where to go.


    "They definitely have problems..." Li Jin said lightly, "Ji Mingjie, I think you should have a task."


    Ji Mingjie a Leng, did not understand what this means.


    "The ship itself is not normal..." Li Jin said seriously, "at that time, you may have to take a good look at the people on this ship."


    Ji Mingjie is even more surprised. What does abnormal mean?


    "Don''t ask so much..." Li Jin didn''t know how to explain to him, so he said, "remember, don''t trust your employers. They are not that simple."


    "I believe what you say!" Ji Mingjie nodded, "you can jump into the sea without hesitation to save the two people, absolutely not a bad person."


    Li Jin smiles, "go, I''ll search!"


    Soon the people from LiuYe school came to Li Jin. Of course, they were very polite this time. They felt like big brother to Li Jin. What he said was what he said.


    Li Jin is not polite either. He treats these people as his younger brother.


    Of course, taking advantage of now, Li Jin almost searched all the places here, except for the place where the boss stayed.


    Li Jin didn''t touch this place on purpose, and he stopped it wisely.


    After taking over, those people still did not appear.


    But when he opened a utility room, Li Jin found Peng Hongwei there.


    Now Peng Hongwei looks very miserable. He was beaten like that by Li Jin, and he has never been cured.


    Seeing Li Jin coming in, Peng Hongwei immediately stepped back.Li Jin took a look at him, but he didn''t mean to embarrass him, so he wanted to quit.


    In fact, Li Jin came in alone. Those people searched in other utility rooms, but no one followed.


    At this time, Peng Hongwei suddenly stepped forward and hugged Li Jin''s leg, "help me Help me... "


    Li Jin looked at him and said, "let go..."


    Peng Hongwei, however, was unwilling and began to cry: "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t play tricks with you. I shouldn''t listen to your advice. I apologize But, help me... "


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin squatted down and asked.


    Peng Hongwei looked at the door with some fear. After he was sure that there was no one outside, he said in a low voice: "all my little brothers disappeared last night I don''t feel right. It''s like there''s something They''ve been taken away. "


    "What is it?" Li Jin asked immediately.


    "I don''t know..." Peng Hongwei shook his head, but still with fear on his face, "I just don''t think it''s right. It seems that they saw something they shouldn''t have seen last night. Then they went out and disappeared, and never came back. In fact, one time ago, we saw something we shouldn''t have seen together, but at that time, we didn''t care, and we just wanted to get revenge on you, so... "


    "Just ignore it?" Li Jin asked.


    Peng Hongwei wiped tears, "yes, I ignored it. Now I think about it and I find many things wrong."


    "So, don''t you take revenge on me?" Li Jin looks at him funny.


    Peng Hongwei looked at Li Jin with a sad face, "no report, I was wrong before, I was wrong..."


    Since Li Jin looked at him like that, I want to cure him first


    Now you are not doctor Peng Hongwei.


    But Li Jin gently injected aura into his body. Not long after, Peng Hongwei felt that his whole body was lightened, and the injuries on his hands and feet had begun to heal.

 Chapter 2363

    Peng Hongwei was stunned and did not dare to believe it.


    But he got up and took two steps, and found that it was really good.


    He''s about to cry. What the hell is this.


    People beat themselves up like this, and at the same time, they can cure themselves so quickly. This person can''t be offended any more in the future!


    He had some fear in his heart and knew that it was a very small thing for Li Jin to kill himself.


    As soon as the man was cured, he saw that the door was opened again, revealing the face of a younger brother.


    "I''ll take him out..." Li Jin spoke faintly.


    "Master Jin, this..." I''m in a bit of a dilemma.


    "I know..." Li Jin said faintly, "the sixth master thought that this guy wanted to move me that day, so he was locked here. Now I''ll let him out. I don''t think the sixth master will have any opinions."


    I think so, so I don''t talk.


    Li Jin took Peng Hongwei out and took him to his dormitory.


    Xiao Hongmao is playing there. When he sees Peng Hongwei coming, he is very angry and wants to start.


    Li Jin stopped him and said faintly, "don''t rush to do it first, close the door."


    As soon as Xiao Hongmao heard what Li Jin said, he did not dare to say more and closed the door.


    It''s just that there are three people in it, which immediately makes the atmosphere awkward.


    "Sorry..." Peng Hongwei smiles at Xiao Hongmao reluctantly. "I was wrong about what happened before. Wu Qianqian, if you want to chase her, I have no opinion at all, and if you need any help, just tell me..."


    "Who the hell are you embarrassing?" Not to mention that it''s OK. As soon as he said that little red hair exploded, he jumped up as if to beat him.


    Peng Hongwei was so scared that he had to teach himself a lesson for fear that Xiao Hongmao would explode.


    Now he can''t provoke little red hair. I don''t know the life and death of some of his followers. Even if they are still alive, they don''t know where they are.


    Even at his side, he was not the enemy of Li Jin, so he immediately admitted his advice.


    Fortunately, little red hair didn''t move him, just glared at him and said nothing more.


    "Brother, can you go back?" Peng Hongwei looked at Li Jin with a sad face, "I want to go back now."


    "Then you can call your father!" Li Jin a smile, "although is in the high seas, but now is not far away, just can let him transfer the boat."


    "I can''t get through!" Peng Hongwei is more helpless, "I''ve called several times, but I can''t get through. There''s no way."


    Can''t get through?


    In fact, Li Jin did not pay attention to this matter at all.


    Only when he looked at the mobile phone did he find that although it seemed to have a signal, it really couldn''t get through.


    "The signal is not good..." Small red hair also took out the mobile phone to have a look, "so bad signal, no wonder can''t call out."


    Li Pengjin nodded and said, "where do you see things?"


    Peng Hongwei thought for a while and said, "it''s in the utility room. There are many rooms there. We were left there by the sixth master. We thought that although it was not good, we could have a rest for fun, but who knows we saw something when we went in."


    "What kind of things?" Li Jin asked again.


    Peng Hongwei recalled again, "just I can''t describe it, but my hair is very long It looks like a water snake. "


    Hair!


    Li Jin''s face sank, and his hair was his mother''s.


    "And I found it there twice in a row..." Peng Hongwei said seriously, "the first time we went to the utility room, we didn''t realize it. Of course, we didn''t care at that time. The second time was last night. My younger brothers followed me up, but they haven''t come back yet. "


    "That is to say..." Li Jin picked to pick eyebrow, "that thing may appear again there?"


    "It should be!" Peng Hongwei replied seriously, "that''s why I don''t want to stay there any more. Maybe I''ll have to let that thing kill me if I stay there any more."


    Li Jin nodded and suddenly said with a smile, "but maybe you''ll have to go with me this time. It''s there. Let''s wait another night."


    "I''m not going..." Peng Hongwei''s face changed and he shook his head desperately. "I won''t go to that place even if I die. If I wait there for another night, I will die there I''m not going... "


    Xiao Hongmao didn''t know what they were talking about, but when he heard Peng Hongwei refuse Li Jin, he immediately said fiercely, "Damn, are you going to go or not? No, I will kill you now. "


    Xiao Hongmao is not so fierce, but Li Jin stands beside him, and suddenly he has confidence.


    Peng Hongwei is not afraid of Xiao Hongmao, but he is afraid of Li Jin.


    He glanced at Li Jin fearfully and found that he was looking at himself with a smile, but the smile made him feel creepy."OK, I''ll go, I''ll go..." This smile makes Peng Hongwei understand that if he doesn''t agree, Li Jin really doesn''t mind cleaning himself up.


    "Smart!" Li Jin gave him a thumbs up and a smile, "in this case, we can have a rest now. In the evening, you and I will go back there again. As for you, be honest and wait here. "


    Xiaohongmao asked with a smile: "brother Jin, can you take me with you? I want to have a look."


    Peng Hongwei''s face is oppressed. He really doesn''t know what to do. If you want to go, let''s change it.


    Of course, he just thought about it, because he knew that Li Jin could not agree at all.


    "Stay here..." If you don''t go there, you have to rely on xiaolijin. We''re not right


    When Xiao Hongmao heard this, he felt that he was taken seriously, and it was a good way to turn the tide.


    "Brother Jin, is it really so important?" Xiao Hongmao asked with a happy face.


    "Of course Li Jin said very seriously, "so give me a good look, absolutely can''t make a mistake."


    "Well, I won''t let brother Jin down!" Little red hair looks like she''s taken seriously.


    Peng Hongwei scolds his mother in his heart. He''s an idiot.


    However, he did not dare to make a sound. If he really blew up little red hair, Li Jin would not help himself at all. He had better be careful.


    Next, they had a rest here. Peng Hongwei could only sleep on the ground, and there was no way. As soon as they went up and down, he could not sleep together, so he could only sleep on the ground.


    Even so, Peng Hongwei feels much better. At least there''s no need to worry here.


    After dinner, a show was arranged on board. Most people went to see the show, while Li Jin and Peng Hongwei went back to the utility room.

 Chapter 2364

    Lying in the utility room, it was horribly quiet.


    Li Jin is OK, found a place to lie down, there is no point not from the ground, but Peng Hongwei is not.


    He''s very nervous now. He just feels that nothing is right here.


    But he couldn''t say anything, because he knew that even if he did, Li Jin would not pay any attention to him.


    So he could only lean to Li Jin as much as he could. Although he had a grudge against Li Jin, he had to admit that this young man made him feel calm, as if there were no problems as long as he stood beside him.


    "Scared?" Li Jin lay there and didn''t make a sound, but he spoke at this time.


    Peng Hongwei laughed twice. Of course, he was afraid, and he was scared to death.


    "Since you are afraid, do you have the courage to come up to me for revenge?" Li Jin asked faintly, "do you regret it now?"


    However, as soon as Li Jin uncovered it, Peng Hongwei could no longer hold on. He said with a sad face: "I I was blinded by hatred at the beginning. In fact, I didn''t want to get on the boat at all. It''s very cheap for them, but it doesn''t make any difference for me whether you are 3000 or 30000. I I don''t know what I''m going through on the boat, or I won''t come up. "


    Li Jin gave a faint smile.


    "Here What on earth is there? " After a while Li Jin didn''t make a sound, Peng Hongwei asked again.


    "I don''t know..." Li Jin pondered for a while, and then gave the answer.


    It seems that the answer is not worth saying, but if Peng Hongwei knows that Li Jin is a figure who has been killed on the mountain, he can''t tell what is here. He is afraid that he will be scared out of his wits.


    "Don''t think so much..." Li Jin comforted him, "if I''m here, it''s impossible for you to have an accident. Although I don''t like you, I won''t let you die in front of me. "


    I don''t know if this is a consolation, but Peng Hongwei is more relieved.


    "The above program has been scattered..." Li Jin''s ears and eyes are very sensitive, and soon found that the above program was scattered, "it''s not too early, if that thing really will appear, maybe it will appear at this time. At the latest, you''d better sleep for a while. I''ll watch it here, and nothing will happen. "


    "Really?" Peng Hongwei asked with some worry.


    "Of course..." Li Jinke didn''t answer him directly, "if you don''t believe me, you can just sit with me until dawn, but I have to remind you, don''t say sleepy to me at that time. And If someone really comes, they may have to find their way. "


    As soon as Peng Hongwei heard this, he fell to the ground and went to sleep. He even closed his eyes for fear that Li Jin might try to find his way.


    Li Jin just laughed. This guy is really afraid of death.


    But it''s right to think about it. How many people are really afraid of death? Most of them are still afraid of death.


    Of course, as for whether Peng Hongwei is asleep or not, he is the only one who knows. Anyway, Li Jin is not interested in whether he is asleep or not.


    After a while, Li Jin also closed his eyes.


    Although his eyes were closed, his mind was looking around.


    After the above program stopped, it took a while for it to be quiet.


    By 12 p.m., it was very quiet.


    The whole ship seemed to be at a standstill at this time, without any sound.


    No, except for the sound of waves and engines, all the other sounds seem to have stopped.


    Li Jin continued to lie there, but Peng Hongwei seemed to have some movement. He leaned back to Li Jin and looked outside nervously.


    Outside the gate, they saw something there two days ago.


    He is afraid to see again


    In this regard, he can rely on Li Jin to make him feel safer.


    At this time, Li Jin suddenly opened his eyes.


    His eyes are like lights, shining in the dark.


    Peng Hongwei immediately found Li Jin''s strange, quickly sat up and asked nervously, "how about it? Is it coming? "


    Li Jin looked at his flustered appearance, but he nodded his head seriously and said: "yes, it seems that the thing is coming outside."


    "What should we do..." Peng Hongwei was more worried when he heard that. He held Li Jin''s hand and trembled there, not to mention how nervous he was.


    Li Jin said: "you wait for me here. I''ll go out and catch that thing."


    "That won''t work..." As soon as Peng Hongwei heard about it, he quit and held it even more tightly. "If you go out, what can I do here by myself No, I don''t want to be here alone. Let''s go out together... "


    Li Jin is happy. This guy is scared to death, but it seems right to think about it. If you want to be an ordinary person, you are absolutely afraid to be here.


    "That''s ok..." Li Jin some helpless, "I see you don''t have to be here, or you go back first, I''ll catch that thing."As soon as Peng Hongwei heard this, he began to laugh and wanted to go. But when he thought about it, it seemed that he had to go a long way to go back. He was afraid of the dark moon and the high wind.


    If that thing comes out of the dark, it will only be eaten.


    So he immediately shook his head and said, "no, no, you''re too dangerous to go alone. I''ll go with you."


    Li Jin wants to laugh. You''re afraid. You''re still with me.


    But he doesn''t expose it. Anyway, this guy has been hit hard by himself.


    "It''s outside..." Li Jin''s voice became cold, "I''ll go out now, but that thing may also find us, you try to keep silent for me, I''ll catch that thing at once."


    "Good!" Peng Hongwei''s voice was shaking.


    Li Jin pushed the door open and there was a passage outside.


    The moment he opened the door, Peng Hongwei stretched out his head and felt a little scared in front of him.


    But Li Jin stood up straight and suddenly jumped into a room on the left.


    This is too fast. Peng Hongwei didn''t expect Li Jin to go to this room at all. He was so scared that he quickly followed him.


    "Squeak!" Inside, suddenly something was suddenly turning around and squeaking at them.


    It''s a thing that can''t say anything.


    The hair of this thing is very long, but I can''t think of anything else except hair.


    This is a man Looks like a person, because there are hands and feet, and head and hair.


    But I don''t feel like a human, because his body is full of scales. It looks like a fish.


    It has a big mouth, and its fangs make people scared.


    The point is that one of his people lies down.

 Chapter 2365

    Obviously, if it wasn''t for Li Jin, they would have attacked the comatose man.


    "What are you?" Li Jin asked faintly.


    Although it was frightening, it was really nothing in front of Li Jin, so even to him, Li Jin could still ask calmly.


    The eyes of that thing are frightening, as if they are only white.


    A careful look found that not only white eyes, but the pupil is too small, only a little, so it seems to be rolling eyes.


    It''s really easy to be scared to see such a person in such an environment and atmosphere.


    It''s like Peng Hongwei, who just came in behind him, was so scared that his legs were shaking that he didn''t know what to say at all.


    What the hell is this? How can there be such a thing on the ship!


    That thing listened to Li Jin''s words and opened its mouth.


    Actually, it''s only half tall.


    When he opens his mouth, he can make Li Jin feel that his chin hits the ground at any time.


    "No?" Li Jin''s voice also became cold, "if you don''t want to say it, go to die."


    Then Li Jin stepped out.


    It seemed to feel the danger. Facing Li Jin, it flew out in an instant.


    However, he did not run away, but attacked Li Jin.


    He is so fast that he can only see one point.


    And look at although small, but surprisingly powerful.


    Peng Hongwei was too scared to move. He could only lean tightly behind Li Jin.


    Li Jin thought he was in the way and kicked him out.


    At the same time, the guy just arrived, Li Jin stepped forward to wave.


    Bang, Li Jin kicked the guy.


    It''s soft, like water.


    That thing was kicked by Li Jin and soon flew out.


    It seemed to feel the danger and wanted to escape when it was kicked by Li Jin.


    But it was already slow. Just when the thing wanted to go through the hull, Li Jin had already reached behind him and picked him up as soon as he picked it up.


    Li Jin''s hand on his neck, as if carrying a child, directly lifted him in the air.


    But this thing is also very fierce, looking back at Li Jin is a mouth down, looking as if to bite off Li Jin''s hand.


    But Li Jin is not easy to provoke, seeing that he is about to bite himself, he doesn''t think much at all.


    At this time, the finger suddenly pierced out and into his mouth.


    Strange to say, Li Jin''s fingers are very thin, and they are only made of meat.


    And the teeth of that thing look very gloomy, like a steel gun. This collision is definitely a loss for Li Jin.


    But Li Jin did not suffer!


    Li Jin''s fingers, like sharp needles, stabbed him in the mouth at a very fast speed.


    Li Jin''s finger will bite off the thing.


    But the teeth like steel guns broke one after another when they touched Li Jin''s fingers.


    Li Jin''s fingers, however, did not lose their momentum and thrust them into his mouth.


    "Ah Finger poked inside, directly into the meat inside.


    The thing screamed and began to twist in Li Jin''s hands.


    If Li Jin had not grasped it firmly, he would have fallen to the ground.


    Li Jin firmly grasped, his fingers have been stretched out, above is all blood.


    "I thought it wouldn''t bleed..." Li Jin looked at the blood on it, "it will bleed, that''s good..."


    "How''s it going?" Peng Hongwei''s legs and stomach were still shaking behind him, and he didn''t know what was happening in front of him.


    He heard the sound of that thing just now, and his little heart was thumping. He thought he was going to hang up.


    "All right!" Li Jin said faintly, "go out now."


    As soon as Peng Hongwei heard this, he felt as if he had been liberated. Without looking at anything, he went outside.


    But at this time, I saw the sixth master appeared in front of me.


    Peng Hongwei stabbed Liu Ye''s stomach and pushed him out for several steps.


    Ouch, Peng Hongwei wanted to scold anyone who didn''t have eyes for getting in the way here, but when he looked up, he immediately stopped talking and changed into a smiling face, "sixth master, why are you here..."


    Li Jin also came out at this time. In his hands, the thing had collapsed, but his eyes were still full of blood.


    "Sixth master..." After seeing the sixth master, Li Jinpi said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the sixth master hasn''t gone to bed so late."


    Six Ye to Li Jin dry smile, "this is not last night happened missing thing, so I want to come out on patrol. Why, what is it in your hand"I don''t know..." Li Jin shook his head. "This thing suddenly appeared here and was taken by me. By the way, this food still wants to eat people. "


    Six Ye''s face appeared surprised color, "want to eat a person?"


    "Yes Li Jin pointed to the inside, "sixth master, please carry out the person inside. If I''m a little late, that person will be eaten by this thing."


    The sixth master nodded, waved to let people in and carried the guy out.


    But the sixth master laughed at Li Jin and said, "it looks like a person, but it doesn''t look like a person I''ve heard people say for a long time that there are many extraordinary things hidden in the sea, some of them are gods. People who go out to sea pay attention to a good luck, such things Otherwise, don''t come out to scare people. I see Throw it back into the sea


    "Throw it back?" Li Jin asked and shook his head, "how can I put it back? It''s not a good thing at first sight. If it''s a God, it''s impossible to eat people here. In my opinion, it may be some unknown creatures in the deep sea. "


    "Roar..." That thing suddenly opened a big mouth to Li Jin, as if to bite Li Jin.


    Li Jin suddenly patted him on the head.


    Just heard a click, the head of that thing was so broken.


    That''s right. The whole head is like tofu. It''s broken and the flesh and blood are all glued together.


    That thing naturally can''t live, head down, eyes also mixed in flesh and blood, can''t tell which part is what.


    The sixth master was stunned. There was a trace of anger under his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a little heavy handed..." Li Jin apologized, "however, this thing is nothing anyway. Now I''ll listen to the sixth master''s advice and throw it into the sea. "


    Then Li Jin didn''t wait for him to say anything more. He came to the window and then threw it into the sea.


    With a plop, it fell into the water and soon disappeared.

 Chapter 2366

    Li Jin did this series of actions as fast as lightning, there was no time for them to respond at all.


    They didn''t react until it fell into the water.


    His mouth opened wider, his nostrils seemed to be the same, and his breathing became heavy.


    "It seems that the sixth master has a big opinion on me killing this thing." For these, Li Jin saw in the eye, at the same time asked with a smile.


    The sixth master took a deep breath and said in a bad tone: "there are many unknown things hidden in the sea. Some of them are gods who dare not easily offend. You kill them so unknowingly. Which God is it? Isn''t that a disaster for us on board? "


    "Is it?" Li Jin said with a faint smile, "this thing is just a sea monster at most, talking about gods! It seems that the gods are not so ugly. How you look down on the gods that you will juxtapose them with them. "


    Six Ye immediately language plug, let Li Jinyi can''t say a word.


    Li Jin laughed again, "sixth master, since it''s OK, I''ll go first. By the way, there are such things on the ship. I advise you to send more people to take a look at the situation. Otherwise, you can''t afford it. "


    Then Li Jin left with Peng Hongwei.


    The sixth master had been standing there for a while before he said in a low voice, "go!"


    Out there, Li Jin and Peng Hongwei stood on the viewing platform.


    Peng Hongwei is still afraid. It seems that there are things everywhere.


    Li Jin looked funny and said, "OK, you go back to sleep first."


    As soon as Peng Hongwei heard of the amnesty, he didn''t say anything else, so he ran away.


    Li Jin put out a cigarette, looked at the bottom of the sea with a sneer, and fell down with a plop.


    As soon as Li Jin entered the water, he immediately swept down like a swimming fish.


    He swam as fast as he could to the place where the thing was thrown down. He didn''t swim far before he saw the body of the thing falling into the middle of the sea.


    Li Jin watched from a distance.


    At this time, a lot of hair from all directions, the body wrapped.


    Before long, the body began to drift forward under the driving effect of hair.


    Li Jin followed slowly.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the body finally stopped.


    When Li Jin was puzzled, he found that several things came out from the front.


    Those things are the same as those strangled by Li Jin. They look extremely ugly.


    These things began to whine at the corpse, as if they were very sad.


    The body drifted to the surface, and so did those things.


    They cry to the moon and make a heartbreaking cry.


    After crying for several minutes, I saw that the first thing had bitten off the head of the corpse.


    I swallowed it with a bang.


    Other things also began to do so, not long after, the body has completely disappeared, all into the belly of the companion.


    Li Jin''s hair stood up when he saw it. When he heard them cry, he still felt some emotion about these things, but he didn''t expect to eat them in the twinkling of an eye This special change is too fast!


    Li Jin''s eyes with murderous, at this time also floated out of the water.


    When they heard the sound of water, they immediately looked at Li Jin.


    Li Jin stepped in the air, looked at these ugly things with a sneer, and said, "I''m really curious. What are you?"


    Those things have been separated in an instant, watching Li Jin warily.


    "You look like you have something to do with Poseidon..." Li Jinshen said in a voice, "so, are you some sea god?"


    Those things didn''t speak, they just showed their sharp teeth to Li Jin.


    Yes, it''s very sharp teeth, and even made a threatening action against Li Jin.


    Li Jin just a snap, a thing immediately broke a big hole, so died.


    Several other things were startled and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    "Since I can''t speak, there''s no need to live." Li Jin shot in succession and killed these things thoroughly.


    The sea was filled with blood. Li Jin looked at it and then returned to the ship.


    It has been confirmed that they are the ones who kill people on the ship, so will they be the ones who induce them to commit suicide?


    Li Jin is not very clear, but he knows these things are definitely not good.


    They may have a lot to do with their presence on the ship.


    Judging from the way he killed that thing just now, sixth master was obviously very angry.


    These people are definitely not good people!


    Li Jin''s eyes were murderous.Now the ship is silent, no one is on the stage.


    Li Jin went back to the dormitory and found that they were sleeping as if they were dead.


    Li Jin shook his head, changed his clothes and went back to sleep.


    The next day, Li Jin followed them to have breakfast.


    Just after breakfast, I saw that Liu Ye came to Li Jin and said with a smile, "Mr. Xiao, our boss is welcome."


    Hello, boss?


    Li Jin picked his eyebrows.


    Peng Hongwei and Xiao Hongmao are nervous.


    "Is it?" Li Jin clapped his hands and asked with a smile, "what did your boss ask me to do?"


    "Just listen to my report that Mr. Xiao killed that thing last night and wanted to see Mr. Xiao!" The sixth master''s face was still smiling.


    "You''re so polite!" Li Jin thought about it, then agreed with a smile, "OK, I''ll go with you to meet your boss. By the way, what do you call your boss? "


    "Our boss''s surname is Wen Gong." The sixth Master explained it very clearly.


    "Good name!" Li Jin stood up and said to the other two, "OK, I''ll go to see boss Wen with the sixth master first. You''ll wait for me here."


    After that, Li Jin followed the sixth master and left here.


    Li Jin probably knows where boss Wen lives, but he hasn''t been. Now he goes with Liu Ye and finds that it''s in the middle floor.


    When I opened the door and went in to have a look, I found that it was very big, and it was just right in front of me. I could see the situation of riding the wind and waves.


    There was an old man sitting in it, looking at him for about 70 years.


    His hair was a little white, and he was sitting on the sofa with a tap in his hand.


    Seeing this man, the sixth master quickly bowed himself and said, "Mr. Wen, Mr. Xiao, I''ve invited him."


    The old man looked at Li Jin and immediately laughed.


    Li Jin came forward, a faint smile, line a ceremony, said: "good boss Wen!"


    "Hello Wen Gong was still very polite and immediately began to laugh, "come on, sit down I heard about last night and wanted to see you. I didn''t expect to be so young. The hero is a teenage

 Chapter 2367

    In this regard, Li Jin just laughs and does not express any opinions.


    "Come on, have some snacks..." Wen Gong orders others. Soon, he sees that some people offer exquisite snacks and put them on the table.


    "I just like to eat..." Wen Gong laughs, "this trip is due to the anniversary of our company, but it''s also because I want to come out to have a look when I''m old. In a few years, it''s impossible to think of it. It''s just that although people come out, they really want to eat good food, so by the way, they invited some chefs here to help me cook some dishes. Come on, try... "


    Li Jin is not polite, immediately picked up a piece of cake to eat a mouthful, immediately praised and said: "good workmanship, this taste good!"


    Wen Gong said with a smile, "if it''s delicious, eat more. These chefs have a lot of history. It''s not easy for me to invite them."


    Li Jin is not polite. Of course, it''s true to praise them.


    Although the food in the canteen is not bad, compared with the one here, it''s really rubbish.


    Of course, it can''t blame Wen Gong. It''s not bad that they can provide food for such a cheap cruise.


    "I''m old enough to call you Xiao, don''t you mind?" The old man happily watched Li Jin eat, it felt like watching his grandson, a kind face.


    "I don''t mind!" Li Jin ate something and drank some water, and replied.


    "Xiao Xiao..." The old man said with a smile, "I heard Xiao Liu say that your skill is good. Besides, you found something unclean on our ship and killed it. Tut Tut, it''s our dereliction of duty. I also want to thank you very much. "


    "It''s all right!" Li Jin shook his head. "I''m on the same boat. I''m doing this for myself. I don''t want to be targeted by this thing. I''m their food."


    The old man nodded, sighed and said, "I''ve heard that there are many things in the sea. At that time, I didn''t believe it. After all, the sea is the cleanest, but now I think it may be as they say


    Li Jin did not answer again.


    "By the way, Xiao Xiao, I have a small request..." Said the old man with a sigh.


    "Oh?" Li Jin pick eyebrow, "what request?"


    "That is Can you ask Xiao Xiao not to pay attention to them when he comes across such things in the future, unless they attack us, or he can ignore them? "


    The old man said with a wry smile, "now, I''m afraid. There are many such things in the sea. If they hate us, no matter what spiritual things they are, or just some unknown animals, but in the vast sea, if they really kill us, maybe we can''t deal with them. So, if we can, we can''t. It''s not too late to start again. "


    Li Jin nodded, did not retort, "boss Wen, I agree with this sentence, I do not like to kill people with them, just worried."


    The old man nodded, "I''m a believer. I can''t help being afraid when I see these things. It''s best that brother Xiao is so clear and righteous. "


    Li Jin smiles.


    They chatted about a lot more, and then Li Jin got up and left.


    After Li Jin went out, he quickly went back to the deck and found Peng Hongwei and Xiao Hongmao.


    Now Peng Hongwei has become Xiao Hongmao''s younger brother. After all, Li Jin is close to him. Even if Peng Hongwei is not convinced, he has no choice but to listen to Xiao Hongmao.


    "Big brother..." After seeing Li Jin, Xiao Hongmao rushed forward and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Jin faintly smile, "OK..."


    Xiao Hongmao looks confused. What''s ok.


    But Li Jin did not mean to explain, but seriously said: "it seems that the ship will dock in many islands. If you can find a larger island, it''s better to have a plane, then you can leave here directly."


    Peng Hongwei, of course, was overjoyed. He didn''t want to wait here all the time.


    But little red hair is very loyal, "brother Jin, what do you do?"


    Li Jin laughed and said seriously, "I have some things to do. I may have to do some more things here. I don''t leave so soon."


    "I won''t go if you don''t go!" Little red Mao shook his head. "There''s something wrong with this boat. If I leave, what happens on the boat? You don''t even have a person to help. It''s too dangerous."


    Peng Hongwei looked at Xiao Hongmao with a disdainful face. You''re an intelligent person. You''re an idiot. I think it''s good that you don''t make trouble here.


    Li Jin smiles, shakes his head and says, "no, you can just leave here. As for me, you don''t have to worry at all."


    In the following days, it was really calm, and there was no such thing as before.In fact, Li Jin already knew it in his heart. From that day when Wen Gong talked to him, Li Jin had expected today''s situation.


    But it also proves one thing, those things really have something to do with them.


    It''s just that Li Jin can''t figure out why they did it?


    Without the interruption of those things, Li Jin and his family really saw a lot of spectacular scenery in the sea.


    I''ve seen dolphins and whales.


    Seeing these things in the vast sea really excited them.


    Even people like Li Jin who have been to heritages and mountains don''t know much about the ocean. It''s hard to be excited to see such a magnificent scenery.


    After a week or so, they have actually reached the center of the Pacific Ocean.


    But according to the voyage, there is a place called oron near here to stop.


    The island is not very big. Of course, it is not small.


    The ship needs to replenish here, stop for a day, and then set out.


    As soon as he got here, Li Jin said to Xiao Hongmao and Peng Hongwei, "here, you can get off the ship. Remember, immediately after you get off the ship, you can find a plane to go home."


    "Brother Jin, it seems that there is no plane here..." Little red Mao said helplessly, "it seems that there are only ships going out on the island, but no planes."


    "Is it?" Li Jin was stunned for a moment, thought about it and said, "no plane is OK. It''s better to leave here by merchant ship than by this ship."


    "Yes, yes..." Peng Hongwei also said excitedly, "anyway, I just can''t stay on this boat. When I get here, I will definitely go..."

 Chapter 2368

    Xiao Hongmao stares at Peng Hongwei again. He still doubts that this guy is not loyal. Li Jin lets him go and helps him heal his hands and feet. Turning around, he wants to run by himself.


    Li Jin seemed to know what he thought in his heart and patted him on the shoulder with a smile.


    Although Xiao Hongmao is not very pleasant, Li Jin likes him very much.


    "OK, then you can go ashore with him..." Li Jin said with a smile, "I''m here alone, and I don''t have to take care of you. It''s much better than you are here."


    "Brother Jin..." Xiao Hongmao refused to say more, but Li Jin shook his head.


    I can''t help it. Xiao Hongmao has to stop talking.


    Not long after the chat, many people were ready to get off the ship. Of course, before getting off the ship, the sixth master told everyone again, and then let them go.


    Li Jin is also ready to get off the ship for a walk.


    Ji Mingjie seems to be going down to add something, so he goes along with it.


    The island is neither small nor small. You can feel the tropical style from a distance.


    I have to say, it''s very good here. At least Li Jin can feel very comfortable here.


    "It''s a tourist attraction. I don''t know how many people come here every year..." Ji Mingjie, as a tour guide for Li Jin, said, "I often go out to sea, and I will stay here. The tourism industry here is developed, and the entertainment facilities are also good. Do you want to play? Anyway, we can go back before the evening. "


    Li Jin smiles, shakes his head and says, "is there a place to drink coffee? Let''s find a place to have a drink."


    "Yes Ji Mingjie thought about it, pointed to the front not far away and said, "there''s a company there, which belongs to a boss I used to know. Let''s go. I''ll take you for a drink now. "


    "Let''s go!" Li Jin turned back and said to Xiao Hongmao, "after drinking, I''ll go back to the boat. As for you two, you''re still waiting for the merchant ship to come. If you come back, you''ll catch it immediately."


    "Brother Jin, I..." What else does little red Mao want to say.


    But Li Jin didn''t give him the chance at all. Instead, he said to Peng Hongwei, "as for me, I''ve beaten you fat before. No matter whether it''s revenge or kindness, it''s over. I think you are a dandy, but you should have stayed in school. Take good care of him here, and it''s the same when you come back to China. Don''t give me any bad feelings, or you''ll look good when I return home. "


    "No, no..." Peng Hongwei quickly shook his head, "I don''t dare any more. It was because of my ignorance that I brought you so much trouble. I won''t do it any more..."


    He is sincere. Li Jin is so fierce that he can''t and doesn''t want to be offended.


    Li Jin nodded with satisfaction.


    It didn''t take long to get to the coffee shop.


    Everyone sat down and ordered a cup of coffee.


    Although Li Jin didn''t like coffee, he also tasted it.


    To be honest, not bad.


    After two hours, they went to other places on the island, until it was evening.


    After having a meal on the island, Li Jin goes back with Ji Mingjie.


    "Well, you have to keep my contact information. If you can get through to me at that time, you can call me. If you can''t get through, you can go back to the position I gave you. As long as you say it''s my friend, someone will receive you." Li Jin waved to him and soon got on the boat.


    Not only him, but also many people have come up from the island.


    It''s not bad to see the lights go out.


    Li Jin was relieved to send Xiao Hongmao down.


    He can''t control so many other people. He can only say that he did his best.


    "First mate Ji..." Li Jin thought about it and said with a smile again, "if something really happens on the ship at that time, I hope you can do it according to my idea, regardless of the sixth master."


    Ji Mingjie looked at Li Jin and nodded after pondering.


    Li Jin smiles and goes back to his room.


    Li Jin soon fell asleep when the sea hit the boat lightly.


    In the days that followed, the ship moved forward again, farther and farther away from the land, and even an island was hard to see.


    After four or five days of such a peaceful voyage, suddenly, one day, it became dark here.


    Although it was day, it was overcast as if it was night.


    This kind of situation, not to mention on the sea, but on the land, made people feel a little scared, so they soon returned to the room and did not dare to look outside.


    But Li Jin was different. Instead, he went out facing the sky and didn''t speak.


    A lot of people have already begun to be a little scared. It''s just sunny, but now it''s all of a sudden.


    Li Jin stood on the viewing platform, looking at the movement there, and felt that it was wrong.


    He could feel a strange thing, which was exactly what he had felt in the bottom of the sea.But this kind of feeling has not appeared for a long time. Is this thing coming out again?


    Li Jin''s face became a little ugly.


    If it''s really what I think, it''s a bit tricky now.


    Ji Mingjie has already run up. When he saw Li Jin there, he quickly said, "what are you still doing here? There should be a storm coming. Let''s get out of here..."


    Li Jin said faintly: "is this kind of weather common?"


    Ji Mingjie was stunned for a moment, and then said, "it''s not common, but now there are weather forecasts, we can generally accurately predict, and then avoid..."


    "And now this time?" Li Jin asked him, "did you arrive?"


    Ji Mingjie shook his head quickly, "no, no, we didn''t receive such a forecast at all before, so now we''re in some trouble. Hurry in and we''ll solve the rest."


    Li Jin, oh, patted him on the shoulder and said, "that''s OK. You look at it well."


    With that, Li Jin has returned to the room.


    A lot of people have piled up in it. After running in these days, we are quite familiar with it, and many people even chat.


    Li Jin also came forward.


    Of course, they just worry about it there.


    After listening for a while, Li Jin went back to his room.


    But listening to the sound of wind and thunder outside, Li Jin couldn''t sit still.


    Let''s not say whether the storm is real or not. If it is, the ship will be in danger.


    So he didn''t say any more. He turned out of the window and immediately came to the sky.


    The whole sky covers the sky and makes life cold.


    When Li jinlue reached the sky, he found that there was a faint sound of wind and thunder.


    With a big step, he stepped out of the area in an instant.


    When he stepped out, he found that the sky was clear outside, and it didn''t look like this at all.

 Chapter 2369

    He turned to the side of the cloud, as if he was completely shielded by the cloud.


    Li Jin looked at the bottom of the sea and suddenly his eyes were cold.


    It turned out that under the cruise ship, there was a huge thing swimming there.


    Li Jin couldn''t recognize what it was, mainly because he couldn''t see the whole picture, but he was absolutely a living creature, and he looked smart.


    Li Jin did not understand what was hidden under the sea.


    At this time, he entered the sky again.


    Looking at the bow, he found that Wen Gong had gone to the front. Looking at the front, he was not afraid. Instead, he laughed happily: "the power of Poseidon is so powerful. Ha ha I did I finally did it. I did the task given to me by Poseidon! "


    "Respect master Wen!" The sixth master knelt down behind them, devoutly.


    "After this success, you will also be rewarded accordingly. Remember, you will be the people of the sea god religion. Life is the people of the sea god religion, and death is the ghost of the sea god religion. "


    "Yes The people behind said in unison.


    Li Jin looked at everything coldly, and it was really the people of Poseidon who were playing tricks.


    What''s the matter? Can''t you help it now? You want to do it?


    Li Jin sneered in his heart.


    At this time, I saw the huge thing below suddenly move, and the black body firmly sucked on the hull.


    The ship had stopped in an instant, and this thing stopped the ship by itself.


    Ji Mingjie, they were all in a daze, and quickly asked people to check the problem of power.


    "Report to Chief Officer There is no problem with the power system! " The man came back with sweat on his face.


    "How could that be?" Ji Mingjie asked angrily.


    The others shook their heads, completely at a loss.


    Li Jin immediately fell down and came to Ji Mingjie, "when you get off the boat, if you can move, you will look forward. Remember, drive straight ahead, drive at full power, and you can get out of this area as long as you can hold on for ten minutes. "


    Ji Mingjie looks at Li Jin with a puzzled face.


    Li Jin said lightly: "believe me!"


    Ji Mingjie nodded. Although he didn''t know why, he believed in Li Jin.


    Li Jin clapped his hands and walked out of here.


    Wen Gong''s place is still closed. After Li Jin arrived here, the guards outside immediately found out.


    But I know that last time Wen Gong respectfully asked him to come over, so these people didn''t show any impoliteness. It''s just that they obviously wanted to stop Li Jin.


    "I''m curious. Are you also people of Poseidon?" Li Jin asked faintly.


    These two people Leng for a moment, instantly changed facial expression.


    "Oh, I see!" Seeing their faces, Li Jin understood, so he grabbed them and hit them hard.


    Bang, two people''s heads collide, just like a watermelon, burst out in an instant.


    Li Jin didn''t care about them at all. He suddenly patted the gate.


    Bang, the sealed door burst at this moment, scattered on both sides.


    The people inside turned back and stared at Li Jin.


    Li Jinshi walked in, looked at these people, said with a smile: "the fox''s tail is finally exposed..."


    Liu Ye stares at Li Jin, and moriran says: "boy, I advised you not to meddle in your business before. It seems that you really don''t want to hear it."


    Li Jin light smile, "if it''s not about the Poseidon religion, I said no matter, but you Poseidon religion, I must manage in the end."


    "Practitioners?" Wen Gong watched Li Jin come in. He was not nervous at all. Instead, he sat down with a smile and asked him, "I didn''t expect that he was still a practitioner. But when you come here this time, do you really think you can come out? "


    "Oh?" Li Jin looked up and down at Wen Gong again. "I didn''t expect that you even know the cultivator, but I don''t think you are an expert. How can you tell?"


    "I''m inspired by Poseidon and know everything!" Wen Gong said respectfully, "don''t say that you are just a little cultivator. I know all the immortals in the sky."


    "What a big tone!" Li Jin tut said, "I''m really curious. What''s the matter with Poseidon religion? It can wash you idiots so clean. By the way, it doesn''t matter whether you say it or not. You''ll all die anyway! "


    "Is it?" Wen Gong sneered and suddenly stood up.


    At the same time, I saw a thing in the back that jumped in instantly.


    The speed of that thing was very fast, and it immediately came to Wen Gong''s back. It was like a shadow, and it was completely integrated.


    At the same time, Wen Gong''s rickety body had straightened up at this time. He was as young as he was a few decades old, and his eyes were cold."I wanted to kill you for a long time, but the time was not ripe at that time. Now if I kill you, you will not lose!" Wen Gong''s original smiling face is full of malice at this time. He looks at Li Jin and asks.


    "That thing just now is what I killed before..." Looking at the surging momentum of him, Li Jin was not nervous at all, "tut Tut, those things should have been hovering beside this big ship."


    "Smart!" Wen Gong said with a smile, "but what if you know? Don''t you have to die yet? "


    Li Jin smiles and shakes his head. Looking at Wen Gong, he says, "don''t you really think that just one of you can kill me?"


    "Not enough?" Wen Gong''s face was full of madness. "That''s because you don''t know how powerful the sea god is. Today, I''m going to kill you first, and then send these sacrifices to the sea of Wuwang, when the God of the sea will wake up. "


    The sea of innocence


    "It''s crazy!" Li Jin looked at him with a twisted face, and the murderous spirit on his face became more and more intense. "I can''t figure it out. For you, there''s a lot of money and fame. What''s wrong? You have to want to die? The sea god religion is nothing but a deceiving thing. "


    "Those who insult the sea god should die!" In a rage, Wen Gong slaps Li Jin.


    There was thunder in the air. This slap has such great power.


    Six Ye they see ecstasy up, almost to kneel down to cheer.


    But in their eyes, the powerful things in Li Jin''s eyes, some don''t look up to, he just gently waved his hand, and then caught his hand.


    Yes, I caught his hand.


    Li Jin pressed his hand and said faintly, "I don''t know how powerful Poseidon is, but I can tell you that in my eyes, you''re not even a fart!"

 Chapter 2370

    With that, Wen Gong''s men had already gone out.


    Although people fly out, but his arm is left in the hands of Li Jin.


    Li Jin is holding one of his arms, but blood is still flowing at the broken part.


    Wen Gong feels a strange pain. He looks at Li Jin angrily.


    How can it be like this? Just now I can break away from Li Jin. Why did I lose an arm.


    He can''t figure it out!


    "It seems that after that ghost entered your body, your constitution improved a lot..." Li Jin threw the broken arm away, tut tut said, "if I tear the arm of an ordinary old man like this, I will not faint. You can still hold on. It''s really not easy. But it also means that it must die! "


    There was a trace of horror on Wen Gong''s face.


    Is this guy so good?


    "Do you dare to kill me Wen Gong said angrily, "Poseidon won''t let you go!"


    "By the way, before you, I''ve killed a lot of people from the sea god Sect on Lindao..." Li Jin shook his head. "I just didn''t expect that there was such a fish as you, which I didn''t expect. I think that the Poseidon sect should send more than one messenger to preach, otherwise it would not have missed you. But now, you can''t escape! "


    "Go to hell!" With a roar, Wen Gong bounced out and ran towards Li Jinfei.


    Li Jin didn''t even look at it twice, but just grabbed it.


    Wen Gong, who seems to be furious, comes to Li Jin again, but he still catches him.


    This time it''s not the hands, it''s the neck.


    It''s like Li Jin''s hand is waiting for his neck to come out. As soon as it comes over, his hand will close and jam it.


    "If I take out the soul of that thing, I see how long you can last!" Li Jin said and put his left hand on his head.


    The palm of his hand began to slowly break away from his head, and he saw a black smoke rising from his head.


    At first, it was just smoke, but the more you pull up, the more human you become.


    Not only that, but also he could see the pain of the crowd. His face was twisted and his mouth was squeaking, as if in great pain.


    It''s not only the crowd, it''s even Wen Gong. He can''t help screaming.


    Within a minute, the smoke had completely come out of his body, and Wen Gong was as if he had just come out of the water.


    In an instant, he seemed to be ten years old.


    The smoke in Li Jin''s palm was intended to fly away, but Li Jin''s palm seemed to have a magnetic force, which made him unable to move, let alone fly away.


    "Tell me, what are you?" Li Jin looked at this thing and asked faintly.


    The thing whined, but would never say a word.


    Maybe, he can''t speak either.


    "If not, what''s the point of keeping it?" With a faint smile, the real fire came out of his hands in an instant, and the smoke of the people burned up in an instant.


    "Zhizhi..." That thing screamed more fiercely, even Li Jin could clearly look at the fear on its face.


    But Li Jin didn''t stop. This kind of thing Damn it!


    After a minute, it disappeared completely, leaving nothing in the world.


    Looking at all this, Wen Gong was too scared to get up. He plopped down on his knees at Li Jin and said, "immortal master, I I''m lost in my mind, so I do such things. Please don''t blame me Don''t kill me I''ll make compensation. Just let me go. When I get back to Lindao, I''ll give you a big compensation. I''ll apologize to you! "


    "How strange I am!" Li Jin said faintly, "don''t they all say that religious people have a firm will? How can I sell out when I get to you? What a disappointment


    Wen Gong trembled all over, and did not dare to answer.


    "I ask you, where do you want to go with such a large ship?" Li Jin asked.


    "The sea of innocence..." Wen Gong is really very advisory. When Li Jin asked him, he said, "the people here are sacrifices. As long as they are brought to the sea without any illusions, and the sea god accepts the sacrifice, the sea god will come to the world, and then our sea god religion will grow stronger..."


    "Oh?" Li Jin eyebrows pick, "where is the sea of Wuwang?"


    Wen Gong shook his head. "I don''t know But as long as we follow our route, we will definitely encounter it. "


    "Now is this the sea of foolishness?" Li Jin said faintly, "look at the thunder and lightning outside, it must be your sea god."


    Wen Gong stopped talking.


    "You cheated such a large boat of people into offering sacrifices. If I hadn''t been here, more than 2000 people would have died. Do you have the face to let you go? " Li Jin smiles and claps again.With a slap, Wen Gong was patted by him and became a corpse when he landed.


    Six Ye and others looked at Wen Gong and said that they would die, one by one scared to lie there.


    "Go to hell..." Li Jin said faintly, "what else do you need to live?"


    With a wave of his big sleeve, the people on both sides immediately flew out and directly fell into the sea.


    Boom


    There was a splash in the sea, and those people immediately sank into the sea.


    But Li Jing Jin may have nothing to do with their regret.


    At the same time, the whole ship was shaking at this time, and shaking very much.


    The people on board were startled, and many of them were already screaming.


    Li Jin jumped into the sea as fast as he could, and then disappeared into the sea.


    Under the boat, the thing of that thing tightly wrapped the hull, to wrap the whole boat in its body.


    The moment Li Jin entered the sea, he had already arrived at his side.


    Looking at such a big thing, Li Jin''s face was very ugly.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t know what this thing was, but it was really shocking. It was a cruise ship that could hold more than 2000 people. It could cover all of a sudden. We can imagine how big it was.


    "Boom!" Li Jin didn''t say much at all. He hit it with one punch.


    That thing is hugging the big ship tightly. I didn''t expect that Li Jin would punch out.


    In other words, even if he thought of it, he didn''t care about it. It was just a small person. The punch on his body was like tickling.


    But then it felt that something was wrong. The punch was so powerful that it seemed to suffer a huge blow all over its body.


    Not only that, but wave after wave.


    It''s one punch, but it seems to be several. One punch is more powerful than another!

 Chapter 2371

    This thing can''t help it any more. With a roar, it immediately releases the cruise ship, and then runs out.


    At this time, the cruise is like a sigh of relief.


    Li Jin didn''t chase the thing, but suddenly swept onto the deck.


    Quickly found Ji Mingjie, roared: "open quickly, reschedule the route, go back to Lindao!"


    The captain was so confused that he didn''t know what had happened. He didn''t like it.


    But Ji Mingjie has ordered, "hurry back, don''t ask anything!"


    They have found out that the ship can move again, and now the weather at sea is very unfriendly. Many people are really ready to go back, so they immediately go back.


    "What''s under the boat?" Ji Mingjie''s face is very bad. He asks Li Jin hoarsely.


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said slowly, "you don''t have to worry about what''s underneath. Remember, drive all the way home. Don''t worry about the back and below. I''m here to block it for you!"


    Then Li Jin jumped into the sea again and disappeared in an instant.


    The captain responded and said, pale, "this This guy is a fuckin ''lunatic


    Ji Mingjie''s face is not good, but after hearing this, he turns back and glares at the captain.


    Crazy?


    But for this madman, the ship would have sunk!


    When Li Jin went to the sea, the huge thing had disappeared.


    And at this time, the sea was foggy.


    Although this kind of fog did not make Li Jin completely unable to see clearly, it did play a role.


    Li Jin stopped on the sea, watching the fog grow bigger and bigger.


    Obviously, this is a huge disadvantage for navigation.


    At this time, Li Jin vaguely saw a huge thing drifting towards the hull.


    "Ice!" Li Jin looked at the ice in horror, "no, no, it''s an iceberg..."


    In an instant, he swept onto the deck again and roared, "there''s an iceberg here. Get out of the way. If you hit it, it will sink the ship!"


    Iceberg!


    The captain''s face changed, so he went forward and told people to get out of the way.


    But it''s too slow to avoid the iceberg completely, and it''s too big.


    "Everybody go into the room..." Li Jin began to tell others, "don''t mind the business here. No one is allowed on the deck."


    Ji Mingjie is very cooperative in helping Li Jin do this thing, so not long ago there is no one left.


    Li Jin nodded to Ji Mingjie and disappeared into the sea again, but this time his direction was iceberg.


    When Li Jin got to the front of the iceberg and looked at the huge iceberg, he couldn''t help taking a breath of air.


    It''s so big!


    Standing on the sea, he stood with his hands down and looked at the huge iceberg with a cold smile.


    When the iceberg came near again, his hands finally came out. As soon as the iceberg arrived, Li Jin put his fingerprints on it.


    The iceberg was extremely cold, and Li Jin felt a cool taste.


    But even so, Li Jin did not retreat, on the contrary, he gently gave birth to power.


    The iceberg was huge and floating. Although Li Jin was not crushed, he kept retreating. He was pushed back by the iceberg.


    Li Jin''s power turned to the iceberg at this time, so a crack appeared in the front.


    In the beginning, the cracks were very small, not even visible.


    However, after arriving at the back, there are more and more, and the main line is very long, extending to the back of the iceberg and finally covering the whole iceberg.


    The crack spread very fast, and when the crack reached the middle, it split other small cracks, and the small cracks split again, so it became countless small cracks.


    At the beginning, it was a very complete iceberg. After Li Jin printed the mountain on it, it gradually became a collection of all kinds of small cracks.


    Finally, it''s the tipping point.


    The whole iceberg suddenly burst at this time. With a bang, the whole iceberg suddenly collapsed and disintegrated in the sea.


    At the same time, there was a huge object roaring at the back, and he rushed directly at Li Jin.


    Li Jin looked at it and found that it was like a bat, just a giant bat.


    Fortunately, it''s dark here now, otherwise the giant bat alone can cover the whole sky.


    Facing the monster''s volley, Li Jin didn''t even move his eyelids.


    But when it was about to fall, Li Jin rushed away like a sword.


    Like a beam of light, Li Jin quickly passed through this thing.


    A blood hole appeared on its body. It screamed and then fell to the sea.After Li Jin passed through the blood hole, he turned back. As if there was a thread in his hand, he directly pulled the thing to the boat.


    It didn''t want to go, but there was no way. It seemed that there was a rope forcing it to go.


    Li Jin fell on it and said with a sneer, "you should be able to understand people''s words, so I''ll tell you now, use your whole strength to pull this ship out of this place for me, otherwise, I''ll let you die. I don''t care what you are, but it''s definitely not a matter of time to get to this point today. Think for yourself, if you want to die like this, or pull the boat for me


    That thing didn''t have any resistance ability at the foot of Li Jin. After hesitating for a moment, he sucked the back of his body under the hull.


    It''s a huge sucker by nature.


    "Go Li Jinyi stamped his feet.


    It had to go on.


    The boat can''t be slow, but it''s really slow to sail in such weather because there are many things to consider.


    But all of a sudden, the ship seemed to speed up, and it flew away in an instant.


    They didn''t understand what had happened.


    This time, everyone is more flustered.


    Ji Mingjie also does not understand, is thinking about going to have a look. But Li Jin''s voice reached his ear at this time, "don''t mind, let this force pull you forward, you don''t have to mind anything."


    With Li Jin''s words, Ji Mingjie is much more relieved.


    In fact, this area is not very big. Under the great influence of this thing, they soon found that the dark sky in front of them has gradually changed into blue sky and white clouds. There is nothing outside. It''s windy, sunny and clear.


    "Look Come out Many people on board screamed when they found out.


    "Great, great..." It was a close call, and the others cheered.


    At the front, they saw a huge bat like thing flying close to the water, and on its back, a man stood there with his hands down.

 Chapter 2372

    People who saw this scene were all dumbfounded. It was like the plot in a TV play.


    "Who is this man?"


    "Yes, what is that thing under his feet!"


    "Is that what makes us run so fast?"


    ¡­¡­


    The people behind started to talk after they were shocked, but on the whole, they couldn''t get around the shock.


    After a long journey, Li Jin finally stopped.


    The ship slowly stopped, and Li Jin finally turned back at this time.


    In fact, Ji Mingjie had already guessed that it was Li Jin, but after looking back at his face, he was relieved.


    Li Jin climbed onto the hull.


    There were many people on board, many of whom had met Li Jin, but many of them had not.


    But at this time, without exception, they all looked up.


    Just because Li Jin was standing on the huge things, he already represented the extraordinary young man in front of him.


    "Go home..." Li Jin didn''t say much about other things, but said to Ji Mingjie seriously, "go back to Lindao City, don''t care about other people, go to the beach to find a man named Huang Taishan, tell him that Wen Gong is a member of the sea god cult, you are all hijacked into the sea by them, almost as a sacrifice."


    "Good!" Ji Mingjie nodded. After what happened just now, everyone was eager to return. The sea is too dangerous. It''s better to go home early to be safe.


    "Tell Huang Taishan when you go back, and let him check Wen Gong''s house to see if he can find anything." Li Jin asked again.


    Ji Mingjie nodded again, but this time he asked, "what about you?"


    With a faint smile, Li Jin pointed deeper into the sea and said, "I have to go there for a walk."


    "That won''t do!" Ji Mingjie quickly shook his head, "the sea is too dangerous, if there is no ship, how can you go?"


    Li Jin pointed to the huge thing that was still waiting for him on the sea, and said with a smile, "it''s a ship!"


    Ji Mingjie was stunned.


    In terms of size, it can be regarded as a ship, but This thing is biological. It''s not so easy to control.


    "Go back..." Li Jin doesn''t want to explain too much about other things. For them, the less they know, the better. "In addition, it''s not safe to let these big ships just try not to go to sea in the near future."


    "Good!" Ji Mingjie nodded, "I''m going back now..."


    Li Jin smiles and jumps into the sea.


    That thing has tacit understanding very much, swam under the boat all of a sudden, just caught Li Jin.


    Standing on it, Li Jin waved to them.


    The ship started slowly, and the people on it also waved to Li Jin.


    Although they don''t know Li Jin''s name, they still thank him.


    No matter how stupid people are, Li Jin has made great efforts in this matter that they can''t imagine. Only in this way can they come out safe and sound.


    From this point of view, they are very grateful to Li Jin.


    Li Jin looked back, stepped on the things under his feet and said faintly, "I don''t know how to call you this kind of thing, otherwise I''ll give you a name and call you fish bat!"


    There was no movement.


    "Since you are sent by Poseidon, you should know where Poseidon is, right? Come on, take me to the Poseidon. " Li Jin said.


    "I don''t know." That thing even opened its mouth at this time. Of course, it didn''t open its mouth like a human. It was just because Li Jin knew the animal language, so he could feel it clearly.


    But before that, he couldn''t feel it.


    It seems that this thing really has a special method. It can even block itself.


    "Since I don''t know, what are you doing here?" Li Jin asked again.


    "I came here to drag them to the bottom of the sea..." The bat replied, "but I don''t know the rest."


    "Oh?" Li Jin frowned, "who gave you the order?"


    "Poseidon!"


    "Don''t you mean you don''t know where Poseidon is? How can he give you orders? "


    "Where there is a sea, there is the will of the sea god. If he wants to give us orders, even a shell can do it. "


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jin was silent. He understood that the sea is the world of Poseidon. He could do whatever he wanted.


    Li Jin light looking at it, slowly asked: "even so, I just want to find it, then you have to give me a way."


    The fish bat is silent again, maybe it really doesn''t know.


    "To Cass island!" Li Jin said again, "take me there."


    The fish bat said nothing more this time, and soon moved.


    The speed of the fish bat is extremely fast, which is no less than the speed of the cruise ship in the sea.


    Li Jin stood there, only felt a special feeling.It''s really special. It''s exciting to ride a fish bat here.


    I don''t know how far it is from Cass island. Anyway, Li Jin sleeps on it when he is sleepy, and he is not afraid to fall into the sea.


    After doing this for two days, I finally saw the land.


    It''s an island!


    The bat lowered its speed and slowly moved forward.


    Although it''s still far away, you can still see the white sand beach and the coconut trees on it from here, which makes you feel relaxed and happy.


    But at this time, there was a loud noise in the sky, and a thing began to fall.


    "The plane!" Li Jin stood up and looked up in horror.


    Yes, just above the island, a plane just landed.


    The speed of the crash was extremely fast. When Li Jin just called out, the plane had already fallen down.


    Boom!


    Li Jin can even feel the vibration there.


    "Accidents often happen here..." The voice of the fish bat appeared again, "don''t say it''s human, it''s that we are not easy to get close to here, because it''s too dangerous."


    "What''s a dangerous law?" Li Jin asked.


    "I don''t know It''s dangerous, and it''s prone to accidents, shipwrecks and plane crashes It happens all the time. "


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes, "what about this island? Don''t they go out with each other? "


    "It''s really less I think it''s a bunch of demons. "


    Li Jin nodded, "go, take me to the crash place to have a look. I''d like to see what''s going on on on this island! "


    The fish bat didn''t dare to disobey, so he immediately took action again and went to the island.


    Bypassing the front, Li Jin soon got to the back. After putting Li Jin down, the fish bat stopped in the sea.


    Li Jin turned to it and said, "wait for me here. If necessary, I''ll let you come and pick me up. By the way, don''t think about running. I want to find you. It''s so easy. Even if you hide in the deep sea cave, I can find you. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t run." Then the fish bat swam to the middle of the sea, far away from the island.

 Chapter 2373

    Li Jin alone on the island, where the trees look lush, I have to say that looking at it is very comfortable.


    Li Jin went up, and just after he went up, he saw many aboriginal like people running to the direction of the crash.


    But compared with the aborigines in his impression, these people seem to have a strange purpose.


    They moved there at a very fast speed, and Li Jin naturally followed them.


    On the other side of the crash, there was a lot of smoke.


    But even so, I can see that there are still many people who have not died.


    It''s just that those people are confused and stand there with a blank face.


    Some people are covered with blood. When they see the aborigines, they shout with joy.


    Li Jin listened carefully and found that they were still speaking Chinese.


    "Help me..." Li Jin looked over and found that there were all kinds of people in it.


    The aborigines went to the big plane, and several people were discussing something there. Soon they saw their weapons lit up and escorted the others to leave.


    Those people are muddled, they don''t know what happened, and they don''t understand why they are treated like this.


    Several people have been shouting, as if to distinguish something.


    But an Aboriginal pointed and wooden spear stabbed him in the leg and stomach, and the guy fell to the ground, bleeding and crying with pain.


    In this way, others dare not say more.


    Li Jin squinted at them and really couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Don''t tell me it''s cannibal island. It''s unlikely.


    In this case, there is only one possibility. This island is not what the ancient Chinese said at that time, but it is not a good bird at all.


    Li Jin had a smile in his heart. If the people on this island were not independent of the world, or even involved in the sea god religion, Li Jin would not be polite to them.


    Those people were soon taken away, and several Aboriginal leaders gathered together.


    Although what they said was obscure and difficult to understand, Li Jin could understand it.


    Since entering the position of a cultivator, Li Jin found that he could understand everything easily.


    "Poseidon, it''s absolutely Poseidon who brought this plane down again This is the third plane we have harvested this month. I believe that if we have two more planes, we will be able to gather enough people to deliver sacrifices to the sea god. "


    "Yes, but the high priest said that when it comes to time, not only will there be planes falling from the sky, but there may be ships coming from the sea..."


    "The ubiquitous God of the sea We are finally going to follow the Lord Poseidon


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jin picked up his eyebrows. These guys are really related to the sea god religion.


    I said, this island looks so abnormal.


    After thinking about it, Li Jin decided not to move.


    Those people soon dispersed, leaving the huge plane burning.


    Li Jin stood up and went to check the plane carefully.


    It turns out there''s a tentacle print on the bottom of the plane.


    After Li Jin saw it, he understood that it was true that the plane didn''t fall because of its own problems. It might be because of other reasons, such as something that knocked the plane down.


    That is to say, there is a Poseidon here.


    Li Jinyue felt more frightened when he thought so. Obviously, he didn''t make a wrong decision this time. These guys really deserve to die.


    He was about to leave when suddenly he heard a slight noise.


    Li Jin''s heart moved, suddenly looked inside and down, and saw that there was a woman lying there in the gap between the plane and the ground.


    But it seems that a woman can''t get up, but she doesn''t want to.


    "Don''t catch me..." When the woman found out that Li Jin saw herself, she immediately showed fear in her eyes. "Don''t catch me, I don''t know anything..."


    "Do you speak Chinese?" Li Jin was stunned for a moment, and then he replied, "don''t be afraid. I came from Lindao. Where are you going?"


    "Lindao, fellow townsman, I''m from Lindao. This plane flies to Lindao..." The woman was relieved and quickly climbed out of it.


    After coming out, Li Jin''s eyes brightened, and he turned out to be a beautiful woman.


    Her height is very high. She looks like 1.72 meters. Her legs are straight and slender. She looks very attractive.


    It''s just that now she looks miserable and her body is worn out.


    "Go, it''s not safe here..." Li Jin nodded to her.


    The woman probably saw a fellow townsman, but also a man, immediately relieved, with the direction of Li Jin said.


    They found a hill and stood on it."What''s the matter?" Li Jin asked directly, "why did this plane suddenly fall down? Did you see anything?"


    "Yes The woman nodded and said slowly, "when the plane passed here, I saw something like a tentacle through the window, but I didn''t have time to take a close look. The plane has come down."


    "How often do you fly?" Li Jin suddenly asked an unimportant question.


    "Yes..." The woman nodded, "I was a foreign student before, but now I''m doing foreign trade. I''m busy going in and out a lot of time. I do fly a lot."


    "Well, have you heard of one thing? Two planes have crashed recently." Li Jinshen asked in a voice.


    "Ah?" The woman nodded, but her eyes were still puzzled. "No, two planes are missing I don''t know where it disappeared... "


    "Believe it or not, the plane will also be missing." Li Jin said lightly.


    "You mean..." The woman is also a smart person, and instantly understood, "those two planes are the same as ours? It''s here, too? "


    Li Jin nodded and said slowly, "there are some evil ways in this place. There should be some special things. Let''s go and find the other two first. Let''s make sure it''s like this


    The woman''s face changed, but she immediately nodded, "by the way, what''s your name? My name is Tang Qiuyi


    "My name is Li Jin!" Li Jin said lightly.


    Tang Qiuyi nodded, "now we go or what?"


    "Of course!" Li Jin looked at the front and said, "if you don''t want to leave, you can stay here and wait for me. I''ll go to the plane first."


    Tang Qiuyi shook his head and said, "come on, let''s go together. If those aborigines find me, where can I escape. We have at least one to look after together. "

 Chapter 2374

    He is really a smart man!


    Li Jin laughed, nodded and said, "that''s OK, but you may have to run faster later. Remember, listen to me


    Tang Qiuyi nodded.


    Li Jinxian climbed up a big tree and looked at it. Suddenly, he saw something in a certain direction. It looked like the tail of the plane.


    "Go, go there!" Li Jin jumped down immediately.


    Although it''s a very common action, it scares Tang Qiuyi almost to jump up.


    It''s more than ten meters. You jump down like a nobody.


    Is this a jumping frog?


    No matter how puzzled her eyes were, Li Jin immediately ran over.


    Tang Qiuyi had no choice but to keep up.


    Tang Qiuyi''s speed is not slow either. At first sight, he is the kind of person who often exercises.


    Even at the beginning, she intended to compare her strength with Li Jin, but after walking for a few minutes, she found that she couldn''t do it. Li Jin walked faster and faster, as if she didn''t know she was tired, so she said she would go.


    At the beginning, Tang Qiuyi could hold on, but when he got to the back, he couldn''t do it. He was already out of breath.


    But this girl is also stubborn, unexpectedly Leng is not a voice.


    Li Jin also found something wrong, looked back at her, reluctantly pulled her forward and said: "let''s go."


    But Li Qiujin has refused, and he still remembers.


    In an instant, Tang Qiuyi found that the scene in front of him seemed to speed up suddenly. At first, he could see it clearly, but when he got to the back, he could only see a remnant shadow.


    This is a high-speed train!


    She set off a terrible wave in her heart, this guy is an athlete, but the athlete can''t run so fast!


    Li Jin raised the speed very quickly, if not for fear of scaring her, he wanted to plunder directly.


    At such a fast speed, I soon got to the opposite side. When I looked there, I saw a big plane lying on the ground.


    Of course, compared with the one that just fell down, this one is much dirtier. It seems that it has been for some days. There is a lot of dust on it.


    "This..." Tang Qiuyi looked at the model and so on, and then recalled the news he had seen in the newspaper before, which matched together in horror.


    That is to say, the plane is not missing at all, it is actually falling here.


    But why can''t we monitor when we fall here?


    "There''s another one there..." Li Jin''s eyes were far better than hers. He immediately pointed to the front and said, "see? Two, just right! "


    "But why..." Tang Qiuyi looked confused and forced, "why can''t you monitor the falling here It''s impossible... "


    Li Jin thought about it, shook his head and said, "I can''t answer your question, but this place should be strange. Maybe ordinary people can''t come in so easily."


    Tang Qiuyi couldn''t figure it out, especially Li Jin''s words were so mysterious that she didn''t understand a word.


    "Now that it has been confirmed, let''s find someone..." Li Jin said seriously, "I hope those people are not dead, otherwise..."


    Thinking of the way those people just drove them away, Li Jin was not sure.


    This is Neptune religion. He has seen the madness of Neptune religion.


    These people don''t take other people''s lives as their lives at all.


    By the way, he remembered that the soul of the ancient Han was still imprisoned here.


    Thinking of this, he was glad that he didn''t blow him to the dust at the beginning. It seems that it still works.


    Then Li Jin gently waved and saw the spirit of the ancient Han Dynasty appeared.


    The spirit is a virtual shadow. After seeing the virtual shadow, Tang Qiuyi was startled. He quickly stepped back and said in horror: "what is this thing Hurry to drive away... "


    Li Jin ignored him, but moriran said to the spirit of the ancient Han: "it seems that what you said is not right. This ghost place doesn''t seem to be your hometown."


    The ancient Han Dynasty looked at Li Jin in horror. Now he has known Li Jin''s power, and he is extremely afraid of Li Jin.


    "I guess..." Li Jin looked at him with more and more murderous air in his eyes. "Kasi island Most of them are not the same as the Kasi island in mingmian. I was brought here by the fish bat. If it''s just ordinary people I guess not. The real Cass Island, I can find your identity, but here, it looks like the primitive society, obviously, this is not Cass island. If I guess right, this should be where Poseidon exists


    "You You already know... " The ancient Han Dynasty can no longer be repressed.


    "I guess..." Li Jin said faintly, "but you really surprised me. It''s your bad luck. You have to send the fish bat to me. If it''s not for him, I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to find this island. Now I have only one question. Do you use so many people as sacrifices? ""Yes..." Guhan honestly replied, "the God of the sea is to wake up, but it needs a lot of sacrifices. We can''t find so many people, so we go around to search for people. At the same time, Poseidon will get down the ships and planes in transit, and the purpose is to get people. "


    "It''s a hidden Island, isn''t it?" Li Jin asked again.


    "Yes, ordinary people can''t get in at all."


    "I see!" Li Jin nodded and looked at him sarcastically, "now, do you want to die or what?"


    "Can we not die..." Guhan looked at Li Jin with a sad face, "I''m dead now. If you beat me to the ashes again, I''ll disappear completely. I don''t want to..."


    "But you have done so much evil!" Li Jin looked at him and said seriously, "if you can survive, what''s the significance of separating good from evil in all our hard work?"


    "No I don''t want to die... " Cried the old man.


    It''s too late.


    Li Jin really wanted to kill it this time. Anyway, you are useless. Just go to die.


    As soon as his palm arrived, it was like a flame burning the spirit of the ancient Han.


    Without any suspense, Guhan just died.


    I''m dead. I''ll never see him again.


    Li Jin turned around and saw Tang Qiuyi with a frightened face.


    Tang Qiuyi is Leng in there, she is to hear out a few minutes.


    That shadow is a ghost, and it was killed by Li Jin.


    But Li Jin can still kill ghosts. Who is he


    "It''s a bit urgent now. It''s not suitable to explain these things to you..." Li Jin gave a wry smile. There was no way to do it, but it was OK. After showing his hand, Tang Qiuyi would not be so hard to accept it. "But you have to believe me, I don''t have any malice to you, or you will die early."

 Chapter 2375

    For Li Jin''s words, Tang Qiuyi has no doubt.


    Although the means just now looked frightening, Li Jin really did not have the possibility of malicious to himself.


    And that''s why she doesn''t doubt the bad people.


    "Let''s go and find someone!" Li Jinchen said in a voice, "they have brought so many people, but they just want to sacrifice."


    Even Li Jin was thinking that the fate of his ship might have come here.


    It''s just a coincidence that Li Jin destroyed it.


    Tang Qiuyi nodded, "yes If there are any weapons, I see what I can do for you. "


    After hearing this, Li Jin laughed and said seriously, "if you fight, you don''t need your help. If you can, just help me to look around."


    Tang Qiuyi nodded.


    Li Jin has already started to take action. It seems that those people are not dead. He has to find them as soon as possible to save their lives.


    However, it seems that tens of thousands of talents are needed to sacrifice the sea god.


    Li Jin was a little angry, like this kind of God He''s going to kill it all.


    It''s very easy to find the settlement of Aboriginal people. Maybe they didn''t expect that they would be invaded here.


    Li Jin easily found their nest, which was a huge cave.


    Here is the sea, there is the cliff.


    Not only do they own caves, they also have thatched houses outside.


    Li Jin looked at them from a distance and said to Tang Qiuyi seriously, "you''re here. I''ll go and rescue them later."


    Tang Qiuyi was startled. "There are so many of them. How can we save them? Let''s think of other ways."


    Li Jin shook his head with a smile and said, "no, now it''s just the two of us. There''s no other way. You remember, just watch here and don''t come out, or you will be in danger yourself. "


    Tang Qiuyi nodded.


    Just at this time, Li Jin had disappeared from her eyes.


    When she saw Li Jin''s next place clearly, she was already scared to open her eyes.


    Li Jin is standing at the mouth of the cave, looking at the aborigines alone.


    It''s hundreds of meters here. How did he do it.


    It''s just that in an instant, people disappear He''s a monster, isn''t he!


    Li Jin has indeed stood at the mouth of the cave.


    All the aborigines looked at Li Jin, but they didn''t know about the unexpected guest.


    Then, Li Jin began to talk to them in their language, "Guhan, has died in my hands. I really want to know, where is your sea god?"


    This sentence surprised these people, and soon saw several leaders come out.


    These people are very tall, standing there like a tower.


    "Who are you?" One of the leaders was staring at Li Jin, unable to see through his origin.


    "There should be a lot of people you have captured here..." Li Jin pointed to the cave, "hand over the people."


    "I ask you, who are you?" The leader did not answer at all and asked Li Jin directly.


    Poof!


    As soon as Li Jin flicked his finger, a blood hole appeared on the head man''s forehead, and soon he died.


    Others were shocked when they saw it, and each took out his weapons to Li Jin.


    "Two things..." The murderous spirit in Li Jin''s eyes is also more and more heavy, "first, let people out. Second, tell me where the sea of Wuwang is, or I will kill all your people. "


    "Poseidon will protect us..." One of the leaders looked at Li Jin indignantly, then raised his weapon, "for the sake of the sea god, kill him!"


    Those people are like playing chicken blood, rushed to Li Jin in an instant.


    Tang Qiuyi looks very nervous behind him. There are so many people. Now if everyone rushes up together, how can Li Jin resist.


    Li Jin looked at them sarcastically and said coldly, "since I want to die, I will not stop you. I will help you."


    With a wave of his hand, the aborigines in front of his eyes immediately flew out, and when they landed, they all became corpses.


    Just from the cave and rushed out a lot of people, but looking at the end of the companion, these people immediately stopped, dare not go forward.


    "Tell me, where is the sea of Wuwang?" The killing intention on Li Jin''s face is more and more serious.


    "Delusion!" The people in the back are also very tough, Leng is not willing to return a word.


    Li Jin just a faint smile, a wave of hands, a few people died in the past.


    "Give you another chance..." Li Jinshen said in a voice, "if you don''t, I will kill all your family."


    Those people looked at Li Jin, but no one wanted to speak,


    Li Jin nodded, indicating that he knew.If you want to die, you can do it!


    With a cool smile, his whole soul has spread all over the island. Whenever he meets adults, both men and women, Li Jin will kill them.


    It wasn''t long before there was blood all over the place.


    Under Li Jin''s attack, these aborigines had no resistance at all.


    And Li Jin was surprised to find that there were no children, all adults.


    This is just right, let Li Jin kill more.


    "Stop..." Finally, after Li Jin killed most of the people here, an old man with white beard came out of the cave. His forehead was already full of sweat.


    "This God, we are the faithful believers of Poseidon. Is there any misunderstanding between us... "


    "Misunderstanding?" Li Jin began to laugh, only a little gloomy. "You have imprisoned so many people here as sacrifices to the sea god. What''s your misunderstanding? Tell me, what kind of misunderstanding do we have? "


    The old man was shaking all over. Although he was not afraid of death, he was afraid that the whole ethnic group would be destroyed by Li Jin.


    "Tell me, where is the sea of Wuwang?" Li Jin asked again.


    The old man hesitated in silence.


    Just a silence, Li Jin killed again.


    All the aborigines on the island are now the old man.


    The old man looked at all the people around him fell down. The point was that he didn''t know how to die at all. He was full of despair.


    "I said, I said..."


    "No!" Li Jin came up to him and said faintly, "now that I''m not interested in listening, since I can go to your island, I can naturally find out the sea of innocence. You It''s better to die. "


    With that, Li Jin''s hand had been on his head.


    Poof, his head went off like this, and then it seemed to explode, and his whole head disappeared on his neck.


    The old man shook and then floundered.


    And Li Jin stood there, motionless as a mountain.

 Chapter 2376

    In the back of Tang Qiuyi looking at Li Jin hand, only feel the whole body is cold.


    But at this time, Li Jin had turned around and waved to her to come over.


    Tang Qiuyi came over and gave Li Jin a bitter smile. She really didn''t know how to face Li Jin.


    This is obviously not an ordinary person, no experience!


    "Come in with me..." Li Jin spoke to her faintly.


    Tang Qiuyi nodded and could only go in with Li Jin.


    The cave is very wide and long, and it looks very deep.


    Of course, there are torches on both sides, which makes it look better.


    Before long, Li Jin pointed to one side and said, "there are people there..."


    Li Jin said and took her there. After walking there to have a look, they were shocked.


    There''s a small room there, a large group of people locked up on wooden frames.


    There were different skin colors in the group, and everyone sat in it without a sound. But when Li Jin and Tang Qiuyi appeared there, they just looked at them with a blank look.


    Even if they meet a stranger, they don''t know how to show any emotion.


    "They should have been held here before..." Li Jin sighed, and only the face that had been locked up for a long time would appear this kind of wooden color, "come out, you have been saved."


    Li Jin opened the door. In his eyes, this kind of lock is not worth mentioning at all.


    But the people still did not dare to open the door, but nothing happened.


    "You are saved..." Li Jin said seriously, "they are all dead!"


    This just had a few people to stand up, shakily came to outside.


    But they still didn''t speak until they took several steps and said in a hoarse voice, "come out, there''s no one..."


    This sentence ignited other people, and those people poured out one after another, just like a beating flame.


    Watching them come out, Li Jin sighed. If he hadn''t come over, these people would have become sacrifices.


    Then Li Jin found another two groups of people in the other two places, a total of three groups, and finally found them together.


    There are some differences between the last group and the first two groups, especially their mental state is so much better that they have been talking there all the time since they came out.


    Li Jin didn''t talk to them too much, but Tang Qiuyi ran around from time to time, explaining both here and there.


    Li Jin didn''t care so much, but went to the beach directly by himself.


    Before long, I saw Tang Qiuyi coming with a group of people.


    "They say thank you..." Tang Qiuyi said to Li Jin, "if it wasn''t for you, they might have died here."


    Those people came forward one after another and said thanks to Li Jin.


    Li Jin greets them with a smile.


    There are several people from the same place. They feel at ease after meeting Li Jin here.


    "Now how do we go back..." However, after the uproar, we all realized that our situation was not good.


    I can''t make a phone call here, and I can''t see any land, even another island.


    How can they get out in this way.


    Everyone is worried. They really don''t know how to get out.


    Li Jin thought about it and went to the seaside.


    It didn''t take long to see the fish bat swimming.


    Tang Qiuyi followed Li Jin. She saw this huge thing at a glance. She was shocked and stood there.


    "It''s hard to get out of here..." Li Jin said lightly, "the only possibility is that this fish bat can take you out."


    In fact, Li Jin was able to take them out, but he didn''t want to show his earthshaking ability in front of them. After thinking about it, it was more reliable.


    Of course, another reason is that this is a secret place. Li Jin is not sure that he can take them out.


    Fish bats can send themselves in and naturally take them out.


    "This Will it do that? "


    "Of course!" Li Jin nodded, "I was brought in by it. I can let it take you to the nearest active island."


    As soon as Tang Qiuyi clenched his teeth, he immediately turned back to talk to others.


    Many people shake their heads when they hear it, especially when they see the fish bat. Even if the fish bat is very peaceful here, they still don''t want to sit.


    Looking at their appearance, Tang Qiuyi is helpless. If these people don''t want to, she has no way.


    "If you want to live, just go up to me..." Li Jin said faintly, "if you don''t want to go up, I won''t force you. I tell you, this is the only chance. After seeing you off, the fish bat will only see me off. If you don''t want to sit here, wait for me to see if there are any ships passing through But I don''t think you need to wait any longer. There can''t be any transit ships here. "Those people don''t believe it.


    Tang Qiuyi didn''t say much. He was the first to follow.


    I have to say that after standing up, I feel very stable, and the flesh of the fish bat is very strong and doesn''t shake at all, which makes her feel relieved. "Listen to me, if it wasn''t for him today, maybe everyone would have died here. Now that he has saved everyone, I believe he will never think about harming everyone again, or there is no need to save us, so I think you''d better come up. The earlier we leave here, the better. It''s not safe here. "


    Her words really played a significant role, and many people have followed her.


    After standing for a while, I found that it was really stable, and some people immediately felt relieved.


    Seeing more and more people go up, those who stay here are also flustered.


    They are not stupid either. They can live here for a while. After all, the aborigines can still eat their food. But after that, if there are no ships passing through, they may have to die here.


    In this way, these people immediately came forward.


    Before long, everyone stood on top of the fish bat.


    Fortunately, the fish bat is really big enough, otherwise it could not hold so many people.


    Seeing that they had all gone up, Li Jin said to the fish bat, "take them to the place where there are people and boats, then let them go down, and you will come back to pick me up."


    The fish bat nodded and soon rowed away.


    The speed of the fish bat is very slow at the beginning, but it gets faster and faster at the back.


    Looking at their disappearing figure, Li Jin went back to the place where the aborigines lived and had a good look to see if he found anything here.

 Chapter 2377

    As soon as so many people left, Li Jin immediately felt much quieter. At the same time, he was able to calm down and do his own things.


    In addition to the place where these aborigines live, there is another place, the altar.


    There are many black marks on the altar. It seems that many people are bleeding there.


    Li Jin stood there for a while and could not feel the breath of any sea god.


    Of course, Poseidon should not be here.


    But the sea of Wuwang will never be far away from here. It may even be nearby.


    Li Jin frowned and couldn''t figure out the location of the sea.


    After a tour, Li Jin didn''t find anything. Although he saw the altar, it didn''t mean anything. At most, it means that they would sacrifice to the God of the sea.


    Li Jin has some helplessness. This sea god is really hidden deep.


    Li Jin had no choice but to wait for the fish bat to return.


    Anyway, this marine creature is familiar with this place, and it can go to places that ordinary people can''t go to. When it comes back, it will take itself around to see if it can find anything.


    Until the second Yu, the fish bat came back.


    Li Jin immediately stepped on its back, seriously said: "I feel that the sea of Wuwang is nearby, you take me around well, as long as you feel suspicious, no matter where it is, don''t worry and dare to give it to me."


    Fish bat didn''t say anything, and soon took Li Jin to swim in the sea.


    There is no island in the vast sea.


    After walking out of a certain distance, the CAS Island behind has disappeared.


    It''s really difficult to find the sea of Wuwu in such a place.


    But at this time, the fish bat was restless, and Li Jin could even feel its body shaking and keeping unstable.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jinshen asked in a voice.


    "There''s a force here..." "It''s like It''s like a lot of power. I''m a little scared. "


    "Poseidon..." Li Jin''s eyes brightened, "where is it? You can feel where the power of fear comes from. Go


    Fish bats are marine creatures. If there is a Poseidon in this world, it should be able to sense the power of Poseidon faster than itself. This has nothing to do with realm, but with blood.


    "In the sea..." The fish bat almost hissed and looked extremely scared. "I don''t want to go down, I don''t want to go down..."


    A aura poured into the fish bat, "don''t be afraid, I''m here Go to the bottom of the sea with confidence and boldness... "


    The aura worked quickly and soothed the heart of the fish bat.


    The fish bat quieted down slowly, and finally sank directly into the sea.


    Aura, the source of all things, whether it is human or animal, as long as there is enough aura to comfort them, not to mention soothing the mind, it is also effective to cure diseases.


    Until the fish bat really quieted down, Li Jin stopped sending aura to it.


    At this time, the fish bat had already dived down to a very deep place. Li Jin sat on it and did not drift up.


    One man, one fish, keep diving.


    The more he got to the bottom of the sea, the more things Li Jin saw.


    A lot of huge marine creatures have appeared, but they seem to be isolated from the world, and nothing will conflict with them.


    The bottom of the sea is actually very dark, especially here. It''s so dark that people can''t see through.


    Fortunately, Li Jin''s eyes are good enough. Although they are dark, they seem to be able to see things in the daytime.


    "Can''t go any further..." The fish bat opened his mouth at this time, and even if Li Jin sent him aura, it still kept shaking.


    "What''s the matter?" There is no way to speak in the sea, but a person and a fish talk with their own ideas.


    "The pressure ahead is getting bigger and bigger, I dare not go through..."


    Li Jin pondered for a while, and then said, "OK, you can find a place where you won''t be threatened and stop waiting for me, or you can go directly to the sea and wait for me. I''ll go by myself."


    With that, Li Jin had floated to the front by himself.


    Fish bat took a look, probably to see Li Jin''s decision is very firm, also no longer say what.


    Li Jin swam to the front and soon found a pillar.


    This pillar stands in the sea, and I don''t know how many years it has experienced.


    There are very beautiful patterns on it. I don''t know how much effort it took the craftsmen.


    This is the first pillar. When he looked forward, he was shocked.


    It turns out that there is a very large palace group in the underwater world.


    The whole palace group is there, and I don''t know how many years it has gone through.


    Li Jin stood on the top pillar and looked at the palaces below. It was hard to imagine.I''ve heard for a long time that the world under the sea is full of vicissitudes. I don''t know how many civilizations there are. Now I see with my own eyes that Li Jin is really touched.


    With a sigh, he went down to the palaces to see what could be found.


    There, the palace is very complex, even can let people get lost.


    Li Jin, go straight ahead, go ahead


    Until I came to a hall, the hall was not the same as those before, not to mention the others, the decoration here was higher than others.


    Li Jin immediately stopped and came to a place in the middle.


    There was a stone table in the middle, and there was a mirror on the table.


    The mirror was set on the table, reflecting the water.


    Li Jin couldn''t help but be curious and took a look.


    At this time, Li Jin felt that his divine sense was not clear. He couldn''t help but close his eyes. He was dizzy.


    Li Jin is shocked. He is Zhenwu now. He can make his divine sense unclear. What is this mirror!


    He was about to say something, but at that moment, he felt like he was in another place.


    Almost for a moment, Li Jin had opened his eyes again and saw the scenery in front of him.


    Now Li Jin is above the sea, and in front of him, there is a towering mountain.


    On top of the mountain, there seems to be more towering buildings.


    Li Jin Leng for a while, and then wiped his eyes, found that he did not read wrong, he has arrived at a strange place.


    It''s just What will this place be?


    Li Jin was a little confused, so he quickly swam ashore.


    Looking at the shore, I found that the road ahead stretched thousands of miles.


    But just now I was in the palace, how suddenly I came here again.


    Li Jin''s heart moved, and suddenly he reacted. Does he say The mirror just now is actually a passageway, leading to other places?


    I have come to other places, so where is it?

 Chapter 2378

    Li Jin seems to understand something, but he doesn''t seem to understand anything.


    He stroked his forehead, looked at the wet clothes, and soon went up to them.


    In front of the mountain, Li Jin did not go up the mountain, but came to a small road and began to move forward again.


    Not long after walking, Li Jin saw a small town.


    At the first sight of the people in the town, Li Jin felt that he had gone to the mountain at that time.


    These people are totally different from themselves.


    Li Jin decided to change his clothes first.


    Of course, he did it very quickly. He went to a tailor''s shop and stole a suit of clothes to leave.


    Just when he left, he found a tail hidden behind the shopkeeper.


    Yes, it''s a tail.


    The tail was in the back of the clothes, which should have been covered, but it appeared at this time, probably for fear of loneliness, so it was very funny.


    But little two''s face is also with other smile, so look more strange.


    Demon!


    As soon as Li Jin was shocked, he immediately understood.


    These people are demons!


    That''s right. No wonder I felt something wrong when I just came in. Now, it should be evil.


    In this way, I''m not going to the mountain. I''m likely to be in another place.


    But he still can''t figure out what this place is.


    Is there a demon world?


    No!


    Li Jin thought about it, remembering that Ren Chonglou had said to himself that there was a place called Zongheng Great Wall in the far north of fairyland, north of Zongheng Great Wall, where there were demons. If there is a demon in this world, where should it be? Where have you been?


    Li Jin shook his head and thought it was impossible.


    Since it''s impossible, where is it?


    Li Jin''s mind changed, and he felt that he suddenly got here and didn''t know why.


    After thinking about it, he finally left here.


    As soon as something happened, I suddenly saw that some mountain was full of evil spirit, as if something was being done.


    Li Jin was startled and immediately looked over.


    But the people around them feel very calm.


    There was a movement in Li Jin''s heart. They couldn''t have known any of it, but it seemed that nothing had happened.


    Li Jin walked slowly to an inn. Although he had no money, he went up and asked for something to eat.


    "Hey, if you want me to say, we should have a demon God in demon cave."


    "It''s not Now it has been concluded that among the five demons, there must be a demon who will become a demon God and successfully take over the position of sea god and formally appear in the world. "


    "Tut tut Who are you looking for. In this demon cave, we don''t know how many years we have spent. Now we can finally produce a demon God. According to the legend of our ancestors, if there is a demon God here, we can return to the demon world. Now I don''t know how many years have passed If it does, we can really go back to the demon world? "


    "I don''t know These are legends If you look at everyone, who is still like a demon now? They all turn into human figures, just like individuals... "


    ¡­¡­


    These are very noisy, but every word falls on Li Jin''s ears.


    Li Jin was shocked.


    These people are actually from the demon world, and this space is just a small cave.


    In other words, the demon world cultivates a demon God in this small cave, and the demon God is the sea god.


    Li Jin was horrified. He never thought that there was a small cave hidden in the underwater world, let alone the demon God.


    What are they hiding here for?


    These, should not be these small demons can know.


    Li Jin didn''t know. Not long after he entered the town, a person sitting high in the demon city of demon cave was receiving a message.


    A big bird flew over there and gave him a letter.


    He has a name, but he has forgotten it.


    However, people in demon city call him demon bear, because he was originally a bear demon.


    Here, he is the king of all demons.


    Seeing the marks on the envelope, his heart moved, "letter from the messenger of Poseidon?"


    "That''s right!" Big bird said, "it''s all said. He''s been waiting for Poseidon for so many years by the sea. It''s almost time now, but he feels that someone is coming into our demon cave, so he sends a message to the demon king. I hope the demon king can find this person. After all, it''s a big deal for our demon clan. If something goes wrong, we can''t afford it. "


    The demon bear nodded, but laughed again and said, "there are still people who can enter our demon cave. I think they just happened to come in. Don''t worry about the emissary of Poseidon. I will definitely find out people. "Big bird said again, "by the way, the emissary of Poseidon met with some troubles outside. He had prepared many people for the new demon God when he became a God, but he didn''t know what happened. Suddenly, a mysterious young man came and messed up our plans outside. The sea god emissary is worried now, so I advise the demon king to solve this matter as soon as possible, or it will be bad to annoy the sea god emissary again. "


    "I see!" The demon bear nodded again and even saluted the big bird.


    The big bird stopped talking and soon left.


    "Someone broke into my demon Cave..." As soon as the bird left, the demon bear sneered, "hum, you are so bold, but I dare say you will regret it. Now is the key to the great struggle between the demons and the gods. We can''t make any mistakes. In that case, I''ll send you to the West. "


    With that, the demon bear had called others in, and immediately said the matter again.


    As soon as those people heard it, they immediately passed down the order and ordered them to search for the only person in the demon cave.


    Li Jinsi didn''t know anything about this.


    After listening to some words here, he sneaked away immediately, before he found out that he was eating free food.


    After leaving here, Li Jin immediately came to a broken temple.


    It''s just that the God in the temple is not a God, but a snake god.


    After Li Jin went in, he immediately found a slightly clean place to prepare for a day. Now that he came here, he had to take a good look at the demon cave, and then try to get out.


    It was dark by this time, and Li Jin was lying in it ready to sleep.


    But at this time, there was a sudden flash of lightning and thunder outside, which seemed to be preparing for a rainstorm.


    Strange It was good before. How could it suddenly be thunderous?


    Li Jin sat up.


    Just then, he heard the noise outside.

 Chapter 2379

    This voice is not an ordinary voice, but a hands-on voice.


    There''s a hand here!


    Li Jin immediately let her up and came to the outside of the broken temple.


    I saw about a mile away from the broken temple, where two monsters were fighting.


    One is the White Ape, the other is the giant snake.


    An ape and a snake are fighting outside.


    Li Jin stood there watching, not surprised.


    These two animals are fighting with great momentum. Li Jin sees that their realm is probably equivalent to the realm of cangding.


    Li Jin was shocked that these two demons were in the realm of cangding You know, zangding is a master even in Yijing. I didn''t expect that it was zangding that ran into two big demons here.


    Is there so many experts hidden in the demon world?


    Li Jin is changing his mind, but the two demons have stopped at this time.


    Standing there like an ape, standing there.


    And the giant snake turned into a human, a man in his thirties, standing in front of the great ape, looking at the great ape with a sneer.


    "When you first entered the demon cave, you were also a promising snake demon of the snake clan. I didn''t expect that you also entered the demon cave with us. I told you when I entered the cave. If there is a demon God in the demon cave, it must be me. "


    "White Ape..." The giant snake sneered, "are you too confident in yourself? Do you really think you can kill me?"


    "No way..." White Ape light smile, "kill you, just a small matter.". We guys all rely on killing to create today''s situation of five demons fighting for demon God. But you are not qualified except me. "


    Giant snake hate, but obviously strength is suppressed by White Ape, Leng is no way to burst out, can only stare at him angrily.


    "Snake seven..." The White Ape sneered, "now the demon God war has started, for the five of us, it''s the situation of never dying. Today you are not lucky, let me meet you here. Now that we have met each other, we must distinguish between life and death. One day I will become a demon God. If I can go to the great wall and fight with the people in the fairyland, I will take two more heads for you. It''s not in vain that we''ve been killing each other here for so long! "


    With that, the giant hand of the White Ape reached his head in an instant and snapped down.


    Snake seven has a hunch that something is wrong, but even so, it still hasn''t evaded the attack of the other side.


    Bang, the head of snake seven was shot out in an instant at this time.


    There was a lot of blood on his neck and he soon fell down.


    Moreover, after he fell down, his body instantly became a snake again and twisted several times on the ground, which made him unwilling to lie there.


    The head has changed back to the snake''s head.


    The White Ape came forward and picked up the huge snake''s head. He knocked a big hole out of the snake''s head with his two fingers. Then he dug in with his fingers and dug out the things in the snake''s brain.


    The White Ape opened his big mouth and swallowed the contents.


    Before long, the contents of the snake''s head had become food in his stomach. Finally, he threw the snake''s head down and the White Ape strode away.


    Every step of the White Ape, the mountain forest seems to be shaking.


    Until the shaking slowly ended, Li Jin slowly appeared.


    The snake lay there, a cold corpse.


    Li Jin''s view is extremely complicated.


    The same snake has different life!


    At the beginning, the black Xuan who met with him has now turned into a dragon, while the snake in the demon cave has only two ways, either to be killed or to become a demon God.


    It''s a good thing that this snake didn''t get killed.


    Demon God?


    What do you want to do with a demon God?


    Li Jin didn''t want to know what the demons were doing here. According to the truth, they had such a big fight with fairyland. Shouldn''t they fight to the death with them across the Great Wall?


    What''s the matter with making such a small cave and selecting a Poseidon?


    Li Jin shook his head. I really can''t figure it out!


    At this time, Li Jin heard a strange noise.


    Someone''s coming again!


    Li Jin''s heart moved and immediately hid.


    Before long, I saw two huge things coming here, looking at the snake seven on the ground.


    "Five demons, now there are only four left!" One is a centipede, the other is a wolf.


    Two things transformed into human form, looking at the corpse of snake seven, tut tut said, "it seems that it''s the hand of White Ape It was also his bad luck that he was the first to meet the White Ape. White Ape hands, that is really only to death, do not other ah


    "It seems that the five of us have the strongest power of the White Ape!" The centipede turned into a man who snorted and said, "if we fight alone, we must all be killed by him.""So we''re not in the league?" Wolf light smile, "now in addition to the White Ape, and the river that carp essence.". Tut Tut, this carp essence is also very powerful. I think, let''s not provoke them for the time being. Let''s wait for the two of them to fight each other. As for us, we can stand on the sidelines and wait for them to win or lose. Then we can solve another one. "


    "But there is only one demon God..." The centipede looked at the wolf and said with a smile, "even if we make one of them together, there are still two. How can we divide them?"


    "Simple!" The wolf snorted and said, "then it''s just you and me. Let''s fight again. Anyway, there can only be one demon God. I believe either of us is not willing to give up. When the time comes, we will have a fair fight. Whoever wins will be the demon God! "


    "Brother wolf can see it!" The centipede laughs, "then we''ll make a deal. We''ll only wait for them to decide whether to win or not, and then we''ll join hands to be them, and then we''ll fight openly."


    The two demons laughed at the same time and left here together.


    Li Jin has been watching in the dark. Although these are the places where tripods are hidden, Li Jin is very good at hiding.


    Moreover, their realm of tripod collection is obviously not perfect, even just the middle realm, which is not far from Li Jin.


    If you really let them decide life and death, with the demon God, then the sea god was born.


    The sea god religion has made such a big storm in Lindao. It will never be a good thing.


    Li Jin sneered and made up his mind.


    I don''t care which of you five demons has the chance to fight for the first place, but I, Li Jin, have to tell you that no matter which of you is the first, you can''t escape my pursuit.


    Li Jinshen took a breath and immediately followed the two demons.


    What he wants to do is to kill the two demons without any trace.


    I''d like to see, if these five demons are all dead in their own hands, see what demon God you have, what sea god.

 Chapter 2380

    Li Jin hid his whereabouts all the way and soon followed them.


    Seeing two big demons enter a grotto, Li Jin waits outside, waiting for them to make a move.


    It didn''t take long to see a centipede demon come out, as for the wolf demon has disappeared.


    Li Jin sat quietly under the tree, looking at the centipede demon.


    This time, he did not hide his whereabouts, centipede demon soon felt the existence of Li Jin, cold eyes toward Li Jin floated past.


    "I don''t think the wolf demon died. You, who just said you wanted to make an alliance with him, found a chance to kill him in a twinkling of an eye..." Li Jin spoke slowly, looked at him and said.


    Centipede demon into human form, staring at Li Jin coldly said: "people?"


    Ordinary little demon can''t see the difference between human and demon, but centipede demon can see through at a glance.


    "I didn''t expect that, did I..." Li Jin laughed and looked at him seriously. "Although I''m here to kill you, I''m not happy to see you kill wolf demon like this. I''m not happy because I don''t agree with your style. "


    "When will a little human mole ant have the right to judge me?" The centipede sneered, "since you''ve come here, why don''t I send you back to the west?"


    But when he hit the centipede in front of the cave, his right hand would be sharp.


    Li Jin flicked.


    The finger just bounced on the claw and just flew the claw bullet away.


    Not only that, but also the paw flew out, directly out of his body.


    The centipede demon screamed and broke one of its arms. However, the centipede is worthy of being a multi legged insect and grows another one at an incredible speed.


    But although grow out, but the centipede demon''s face is with resentment.


    This guy even destroyed one of his arms. It''s impossible for him to hide in the tripod realm.


    "Five demons, I watched the White Ape kill the snake demon..." Li Jin sneered, "and then you kill the wolf demon. As long as I kill you again, there are only two demons left. Five demons kill together, you this demon cave also have no need to exist


    "Who are you?" The centipede demon is not stupid. Li Jinneng destroyed his arm so easily, and he followed him all the time, but he didn''t find it anywhere. This can explain the problem.


    "What do you say?" Li Jin said seriously, "in fact, I''m the one who came to kill you. It''s so simple."


    Said Li Jin has come forward, a blow out.


    Just now, with a flick of the finger, he had already destroyed one of the centipede demon''s arms. Now he takes the initiative to attack, and his momentum is more grand.


    Centipede demon is not stupid, after feeling such a big momentum, he immediately stepped back two steps, and then wanted to hide.


    But Li Jin''s fists seemed to be looking for him. Even though he could hide well, his fists went with him.


    The centipede demon was so scared that he didn''t dare to believe it.


    There is no way, in order to meet his fist, centipede demon had to come forward.


    With one punch, the centipede demon followed.


    I''m the realm of zangding. You''re just a human. Can you be a zangding?


    Boom!


    Two fists intersect, the centipede demon flies out without any suspense, and destroys an arm again.


    Bang, the centipede demon has landed, but there is blood overflow at the corner of the mouth.


    Look at his face again, it is full of horror.


    The arm grew out again. He got up and watched Li Jin on guard.


    Li Jin still stood very leisurely, even did not have any meaning to impact again, but the centipede demon still did not dare to hold big, watching him warily.


    "In fact, you can release your real body to fight me..." Li Jin advised, "for you, you have to consume something to become a human. After you become your real body, you can not only save this consumption, but also suppress me with a huge real body."


    "To die!" The centipede roared, and as Li Jin said, it turned back to the real body in an instant.


    The centipede is huge and incomparable. In a moment, it is like an armored vehicle standing in front of Li Jin. It has no momentum.


    If you are an ordinary person, you are afraid to faint.


    Among other things, his huge claws are chilling, especially in the moonlight, which makes people feel creepy.


    Li Jin nodded, tut tut said: "it looks very frightening, but the matter of cultivation is not frightening. Or I won''t break your two claws! "


    The centipede no longer said anything more. In an instant, he stepped forward, waved his paw fiercely and poked it at Li Jin.


    With a bang, Li Jin quit in an instant.


    He poked a big hole in the ground and soon fell on it.Li Jin swept out, but in an instant he moved forward again and stood on his paw.


    Give it a hard step.


    I heard a click, and the claw broke.


    Li Jin also hit forward at this time, and his whole body hit the Centipede''s head.


    The centipede roared, flew out quickly, rolled several times on the ground, and then reluctantly stood up.


    After several losses in a row, this time centipede has learned to be smart. Instead of directly facing Li Jin, he looks around and is ready to find an opportunity to leave here.


    "Want to go?" As soon as he turned his eyes, Li Jin knew what he wanted to do. In an instant, he came forward and smashed out with a fist, "go to hell!"


    The centipede made a sudden stop.


    The huge power rushed to him immediately, and the centipede immediately flew out again and landed on the ground.


    However, as soon as the centipede landed on the ground, it immediately penetrated into the ground and disappeared.


    There is a pool of his blood left on the ground. It seems that the centipede demon was hit hard by Li Jin just now.


    Of course, the centipede spirit just now actually borrowed Li Jin''s strength to escape into the ground.


    "Want to escape?" With a sneer, Li Jin immediately hit the ground with a fist.


    The punch seemed calm, but there was a loud bang, as if the whole underground was surging.


    At the same time, many places have exploded, and the whole mountain is constantly shaking, which looks like an earthquake.


    A shadow flew out of the ground in an instant, and a voice came along with it, "it''s just a human being. It''s so hard to chase me. I really think I''m a bully!"


    But when he said that, Li Jin had turned into a shadow again and rose to the sky.


    At the same time, the sword that I haven''t seen for a long time has come out at this time.


    Hua''s a, cut a day to instantly draw a perfect arc, finally fell to the centipede demon in the middle.


    Pa Pa two, centipede demon can no longer take away, fell to the ground, divided into two.

 Chapter 2381

    Li Jin returns the knife and looks at the centipede demon that has been broken into two pieces.


    The centipede demon''s face was full of despair, staring at Li Jin, "you You dare to kill the people of our demon clan. One day our demon clan will conquer the Great Wall. Sooner or later, you and others will die. "


    Li Jin said faintly: "now it seems that you don''t have to worry, and you don''t have a chance to see that scene."


    Finish saying to chop a day to come out of scabbard again, hit on the mouth of centipede demon.


    The centipede demon''s upper body kept shaking, trying to shake off the chopping sky, but it was not so easy to shake off.


    Li Jin thrust the knife through his head.


    Centipede demon instantly relaxed, just staring at Li Jin.


    Li Jin pulled down again, and the head of centipede demon had completely divided Li Jin into two parts, which was divided into two parts from his mouth, and finally completely decomposed.


    The centipede demon died in such a miserable way.


    Li Jin didn''t even bother to take another look and put the knife away with a sneer.


    At the same time, he felt a breath nearby.


    It was like someone was watching Li Jin''s every move, so after feeling this breath, he went in that direction without hesitation.


    After crossing the mountain, there is a river below.


    On the huge river, it seems that there are two eyes looking at the mountain.


    But when Li Jin appeared there, his eyes immediately sank to the bottom of the river and disappeared.


    At the same time, on a big tree on the opposite cliff, a white ape was looking down at the river.


    Suddenly, the White Ape jumped into the river in an instant and said, "get up!"


    White Ape across the river, although huge, but on the river like walking on the ground, and instantly jumped across the river, came to the middle, a punch out.


    With a loud bang, the whole river turned over huge waves at this time.


    All the water seemed to fly to the sky, not to flow down.


    The river rose, the whole bottom of the river exposed the riverbed, below are all pawns and fine sand.


    As for those small fish and shrimps who did not rise with the water, they are now even more scared to jump about on the dry river bed, extremely frightened.


    A huge carp suddenly flew out of the river and went directly to the White Ape.


    Bang of a fear, carp on the White Ape''s body, the White Ape hit back several steps.


    The river fell into the bed again.


    White Ape instantly returned to the river, standing at the height of the ancient tree, looking at the carp in the river with a sneer.


    Carp also no longer leave, just stay in the river, also looking at the White Ape.


    "Will bully me a woman..." After a long time, carp also said, "I''ve already said that you can take this demon God if you like to fight. I''m not rare. I like to play in the river. Why do you have to find me?"


    "You are still one of our demons..." The White Ape sneered, "look at your unpromising appearance. You''ve lost all the faces of the demon clan. That''s why you''re not here, or you''ll be fed with soup."


    "It''s better than being chased and killed like this..." The carp demon even replied with an air, "are you bored or not? I don''t want to do anything about the demon god Poseidon. Now the other three demons are dead. I''ll quit and do it yourself. Anyway, I won''t fight with you. "


    "Just don''t fight?" White Ape laughed, "here, only one of the five of us can survive. If two of us survive, it''s not. So you have to die. "


    Carp Jing looked at really a little flustered, maybe she also knew that she was not the opponent of White Ape, even looked at the place where Li Jin stood, "Hey, you help me, you can kill that centipede, you should also help me kill him. As long as you kill him I I promise you a condition


    Li Jin didn''t hide his breath. He stood there watching the two demons fighting. After hearing the words of carp essence, he was stunned.


    This carp spirit is really out of the ordinary way. When you demon clan meet people, they are just like strange things. It''s very nice of you to turn to me for help.


    "What''s it to do with me if you demons kill each other?" Li Jin asked faintly.


    Carp spirit instantly turned into a human figure, and was still a beautiful woman, with a pathetic look, and said to Li Jin, "what kind of demon clan, I just like to be a free fish, and the demons and people don''t care about me. If you save me, I''ll take you out of this demon cave, or you''ll be damned one day here. "


    "Yes!" Li Jin was quite satisfied with this condition, and immediately nodded and agreed, "but I have to warn you first. I like to do what I say and do it. If I don''t do it, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "You can rest assured that if you can really kill the White Ape, I will not listen to you?" The carp said happily.


    The White Ape didn''t speak all the time, staring at Li Jin coldly.When Li Jin killed the centipede demon, he didn''t find it. He just felt the existence of carp essence, so he killed the general. But who knew that Li Jin was watching all the time, which attracted his attention.


    Of course, he didn''t pay attention to Li Jin at the beginning. He thought that he was just a man who broke in by mistake.


    Hearing what the carp essence said, he realized that this man had killed the centipede.


    This was beyond his expectation.


    Although he has the confidence to claim that the five demons are the first, he is still afraid of other demons. Even if he can kill them, he is just a little higher than them. Li Jin seems to be very relaxed and should be a master.


    "You want to be a demon?" Li Jin looked at the White Ape, "I saw you killing snake seven outside the broken Temple just now."


    The White Ape was shocked again. He didn''t feel anyone nearby just now.


    "But I didn''t know what happened to you at that time, so I didn''t plan to kill you. I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon and know what you are going to do, so sooner or later I will die. "


    "You deserve it?" White Ape a face sneer, "the lowest person, when also has the qualification to judge our demon clan''s life and death?"


    Li Jin light smile, "we have to do is not determine, but hands."


    White Ape just wait for his words to come out and punch Li Jin.


    It seems that he knows more about the true meaning of the sentence "it''s better to start first".


    The style of boxing was shocking, and it was in front of Li Jin in an instant.


    Compared with the centipede demon, the White Ape is really a little bit higher. You can know by this punch alone.


    Carp see the momentum is not right, instantly sank to the bottom of the river, let them fight again.

 Chapter 2382

    After one punch, one person and one demon all stepped back at the same time.


    White Ape looked at Li Jin and stood up with his hands down. Tut tut said, "a mortal can practice to such a degree. It seems that he is almost in the state of hiding tripod. It''s really not easy. But under the law of heaven and earth, the demon clan is the easiest to practice. Although you have come to such a state, to me, it''s just a flower in the moon in the mirror. If I want to kill you, it''s just a matter of one blow. "


    There''s a reason why white ape''s confidence has soared.


    Seeing Li Jin appear at the beginning, he was terrified.


    But with the fight just now, he immediately found that Li Jin was nothing more than that.


    This punch is equal, but you have to know that you are only a third of the force.


    But this young man should have done his best.


    In this way, I can be better than him.


    Li Jin stood there, looking at the White Ape faintly, "I don''t know how you came to the conclusion that the demon clan is easy to practice. In fact, we are the easiest to practice. The reason why you have an advantage is that you have a place with plenty of aura. If we have such abundant aura at the foot of the mountain, maybe you are not worth mentioning at all. "


    The White Ape narrowed his eyes. "I''m really curious. How did you get to today''s level as a mortal? Fairyland takes your mountain heritage as a vegetable field. Every time you reach the peak of aura, you will harvest it. It means that you have capable people and strange people who can make great progress at that time, but they just strangle you. It''s not easy for you to get to this level. "


    "It seems that you know a lot about this monster..." Li Jinshen asked in a voice.


    The White Ape snorted coldly, "if it wasn''t for the aura they sent by you, do you really think they could fight against us for so long in the Great Wall?"


    Li Jin''s mind was shocked, and Bai ape''s words finally solved a mystery for him.


    Fairyland regards the foot of the mountain as a vegetable field. It turns out that it just wants to resist these demons.


    But If you resist the demon clan, you can resist. If you make us mortals like this, I, Li Jin, will not agree.


    "Well, let me ask you a question..." Li Jin looked at him faintly, "what''s the reason that you demons spend so much effort to make a demon cave here, and let you become a demon God and finally a sea god?"


    White Ape probably has been practicing hard here for a long time. Facing Li Jin''s problems, he is not bored, but has a lot of interest in chatting, "so far, you don''t know what''s going on We are very secretive. The reason is simple. For such a long time, the fairyland has been able to fight with us reluctantly with your aura up and down the mountain. What if we have captured you down the mountain? So they have no choice? "


    Li Jin suddenly brightened up. It turned out that the foot of the mountain was not only coveted by the left territory, but also coveted by the demon clan.


    "I really didn''t expect this step..." Li Jin sighed and said, "if one of you really wants to become a god of the sea, we are afraid that we will suffer again at the foot of the mountain!"


    "This is your destiny. You have to accept it!" White Ape negative hand laugh, "but relative to you by the fairyland of those people''s oppression, you might as well submit to our side, at least can let you not so miserable."


    "Just a dog..." Li Jin seriously replied, "it''s good to make a dog for anyone. It''s very bad. Whether it''s for you or for them, it''s the same. But it''s a pity that we are not dogs, so in the face of you, we have only one thing, that is to raise our sword and stab you! "


    White Ape laugh more rampant, as if Li Jin said extremely funny.


    Just the next second, he couldn''t laugh, because Li Jin had pulled out the knife at this time.


    Chop the sky, looking at the ordinary to the extreme.


    This Dao, made of iron from thousands of households in the world, has a strange light in Li Jin''s hands.


    But Li Jin''s momentum began to rise, from just less than the realm of zangding, he had climbed to zangding, and reached the peak of zangding. Not only that, but also straight into Mahayana, once into Zhenwu.


    The White Ape was shocked. Looking at Li Jin, he could hardly believe it.


    "It''s just a tripod..." Li Jin said lightly, "are you qualified to say this kind of words in front of me?"


    With that, Li Jin''s knife had been wielded in an instant, and he chopped at the head of the White Ape.


    "No!" The White Ape roared, and at the same time gave full play to his speed. He wanted to get a life under Li Jin''s knife.


    But it''s too late!


    Chop day already firmly locked him, let white ape have no way to rush out at all.


    The knife also fell at this time, on his neck.


    As soon as the blood line flashed by, the big head of the White Ape immediately fell into the river.


    Carp essence suddenly jumped from the bottom of the river, mouth will be white ape''s head in the past.


    The huge body of the White Ape immediately fell into the river, and a burst of blood surged up. It seemed that half of the river had been dyed red.Carp essence once again exposed, "I buried his head in the river, this guy''s spirit can''t come out."


    Li Jin looked at her, murderous.


    The carp spirit quickly turned into a man, and said with an aggrieved face, "don''t look at me like this. I''m different from them. I didn''t have to fight with you. I used to be just a wild monk, but I managed to figure out some ways to cultivate myself. Unexpectedly, I was caught by those big demon kings, and I was thrown here to talk about the spirit here Qi is very suitable for our growth. I I just like to play freely. I didn''t expect that they would do this to me. Over the years, I''ve been playing freely in demon cave, never caring about those messy things. "


    Li Jin''s murderous spirit was slightly reduced, "then tell me, how can I get out?"


    "Go to find the demon bear!" Carp essence immediately said, "he is the demon king here, everything is controlled by him. And then we can keep the next one, and we will have to be crowned by him to become a new generation of demon God. "


    "Is the realm of demon God so low?" Li Jin looks at the carp essence sarcastically.


    The carp essence immediately said unconvinced, "no lower We''ve pressed some realms here. For example, if we were in the demon world, we would all be experts in the Mahayana realm. "


    Li Jin just understood, nodded and said: "in this case, you take me to see the demon bear."


    "You You''re not going to kill me, are you? I have a condition that I will go with you at that time... " Carp essence said.


    "What are you doing with me?" Li Jin frowned.


    "If they know that I took you out, they''ll have to kill me!" The carp Spirit said with indignation, "old carp, when I was in the field, he denounced me as a hybrid. If I hadn''t been gifted, he wouldn''t have cared about me. Ancestor, that''s not my ancestor! What the hell

 Chapter 2383

    Carp essence seems to be really angry, saying rude words do not feel too much.


    Li Jin smiles. Although the carp essence is a demon, Li Jin doesn''t have to kill him when he looks at her.


    "Well, you can go with me to find the demon bear!" Li Jin nodded to her.


    "Go, go..." Carp essence instantly landed, "demon bear in our demon city, is the king of our demon cave.". But it''s a little way away from here. Shall we hurry up... "


    "Don''t worry..." Li Jin shook his head, "I want to ask you, what''s your demon world like?"


    Carp essence said with a confused face: "I don''t know Our demon world may be the place with the most aura in all walks of life, but any demon with some talent can be cultivated by demons, so it can also be transformed into human form. "


    "The most abundant place?" Li Jin laughs, "how could it be blocked by the fairyland to the north of the Great Wall for so many years


    "It''s not because they have you!" Carp Jing shook his head and said, "originally, they couldn''t beat us, but you can''t resist providing them with aura, so we couldn''t break through the Great Wall. I''ve heard that there is an array in the Great Wall. It depends on a lot of aura. Otherwise, we would have broken through there and gone straight to the fairyland. "


    Li Jin nodded, "what are the powerful characters in the demon world?"


    "Demon world The practitioners in our demon world are divided in this way. For example, the realm of zangding is actually the main combat power. When you get to the Mahayana realm, you can be called the great demon. When you get to the golden fairy realm, you can be called the demon God... "


    The carp essence didn''t mean to think about his race at all, and told Li Jin some things.


    Of course, these things are not very confidential.


    Li Jin listened with relish and kept asking the carp all the way.


    Carp essence has nothing to hide, basically is what Li Jin asked her to answer.


    The only regret is that the carp essence doesn''t really know much about the demon world. After all, she''s just a mountain and wild cultivation.


    Rao is so. Li Jin has got a lot of secrets.


    When one person and one demon go to the demon city, they don''t know that the demon city has been shaken at this time.


    The demon bear received the information from the spies one after another. Four of the five demons had died.


    The point is that the only live carp essence has disappeared and will not come back here to see him.


    "How could..." The demon bear shook his head again and again. "Among the five of them, the White Ape is the strongest, and the carp is the best. But if it comes to the battle of life and death, it can''t be the opponent of the White Ape. There''s absolutely something in it!"


    When the demon bear thought of this, he shook his head and said to the scout, "let them find out quickly. I want to see what''s going on. By the way, what about the man who broke into our demon cave? Any news? "


    The others shook their heads. "Lord demon king, it seems that the man hasn''t appeared since he came in. We can''t find any of his tracks at all."


    "How can it be!" The demon bear shook his head. "Now that he has come in, it''s impossible that he won''t appear. That''s because you don''t check it strictly enough. Check it more strictly for me. This person must find out, or I can''t explain to the sea god messenger."


    "Yes The others had to take orders.


    At dusk, Li Jin followed the carp essence just into the demon city.


    Demon city Leng is all the way, probably they didn''t expect to come here.


    Of course, when Li Jin went in, he was invisible. He didn''t let them see him.


    After going in, the carp essence came alive. "Now we have entered the demon city, and the demon bear is in the demon palace. If you want to find him, you have to go to the demon palace to have a try."


    Li Jin nodded, "in this case, you''ll wait for me here. I''ll ask the demon bear first. If you ask, I''ll take you out."


    "Good!" Carp essence immediately agreed.


    Under her guidance, Li Jin soon found the demon palace. He didn''t say much, so he rushed into it.


    In fact, the guard of the demon palace is not very strict. Maybe they think there is no need to guard in the demon cave.


    Li Jin went in all the way. Although he said it was hard to break in, it was not hard. He hid when he met the guards, and soon went into the depths of the demon palace.


    Not long after entering, Li Jin felt a breath.


    Needless to say, it is the demon bear that has such a deep breath. Generally, there is no demon.


    So Li Jin went directly to that breath. At first, he was hiding his own breath, but later, Li Jin began to reveal his own breath.


    Then, the demon bear has sensed the existence of Li Jin.


    The demon bear was sitting there, but at this time he stood up and looked at the direction in horror, "such a strong breath? Is it that carp essence has successfully broken the boundary? Otherwise, no one in the demon cave is more powerful than her breath! "Just thinking about it, Li Jin has rushed to here directly.


    After seeing Li Jin, the demon bear was shocked, "people?"


    Li Jin stood at the gate, looking at the bear inside, "demon bear?"


    The demon bear stares at Li Jin, "are you the one who came into our demon cave as the sea god messenger said?"


    "Is there a messenger for Poseidon?" Li Jin suddenly said, "well, you don''t even have the Poseidon. The people who are engaged in wind and rain outside can''t be you. It turns out that there is another Poseidon who has bad luck."


    "Who are you?" Demon Bear looked at Li Jin warily. It was really strange. According to the truth, ordinary people can''t cultivate to this level, but this young man''s realm is so high. It''s very suspicious.


    Li Jin said lightly: "I''m just an ordinary person. Now I''m looking for you for one thing. It''s said that you can get out of the demon cave here, isn''t it?"


    "Do you want to go to the cave?" The demon bear understood and said with a sneer, "when you enter our demon cave, you still want to go out. Are you thinking too well?"


    Li Jin eyebrows pick, "you want to leave me?"


    The demon bear sneered, "what do you say?"


    "It''s not a very smart choice!" Li Jin shook his head, "leave me here, maybe you will not have another demon alive in the whole demon cave."


    "Ha ha!" Demon bear burst out laughing, as if to hear a very funny thing, "are you threatening me?"


    "Not a threat..." Li Jin said seriously, "I''m just saying a very objective fact. If I were here, none of you could live."


    "If you enter our demon cave, it''s up to us to speak." The demon Bear looked at Li Jin, "so, what do you really think you can do to us? Now think about it for yourself

 Chapter 2384

    With a wave of the demon bear''s hand, he saw two demons in black come in.


    The two demons look at the air sinking like water, and they are overhaul.


    "Big demon?" Li Jin eyebrows pick, "you want to kill me?"


    "If I don''t kill you, how can I tell the Lord Poseidon messenger?" The demon bear sat on his throne and looked at Li Jin indifferently, "let you know so many secrets. If you go out alive again, what''s the face of our demon clan? You two, kill him


    Two big demons didn''t say much, they turned into a black smoke and rushed to Li Jin.


    Fast as lightning!


    Danger always comes too quickly, just like now. Even if Li Jin stands still, he has already felt the murderous spirit of the other party.


    The two black smoke killed Li Jin at a very fast speed, but Li Jin just stood there. Although the other side was fast and murderous, Li Jin was indifferent, as if he didn''t want to move.


    Death!


    The demon bear sneered. In his eyes, most of them were young people who didn''t know the heaven and the earth. They thought how high and how powerful their realm was, and deliberately asked them to be big.


    But he didn''t know what he was facing. These are two big demons. Kill you as easy as to turn one ''s hand.


    Two black smoke floated in front of Li Jin, murderous at this time more obvious sharp.


    But Li Jin moved at this time, he just gently extended his hand to the black smoke.


    Then he saw a man in his hand. Li Jin''s hand was holding his neck.


    At the same time, Li Jin kicked another group of black smoke, and then a figure immediately flew out.


    Li Jin pulled out the shadow in his hand and put it in front of his eyes.


    Demon bear stood up and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    Li Jingang just dealt with it lightly. It seemed that everything was very simple, but he kicked one of his subordinates away. At the same time, the other was stuck by him.


    This has been a very incredible thing for him. How can Li Jin do this?


    "I advised you just now. You''d better tell me how to get out. You won''t listen..." Li Jin stuck the man''s neck and spoke calmly to the demon bear, "if you don''t listen, you have to pay the price, just like now."


    Said Li Jin gently a pinch, the monster''s neck has been broken, died in the past.


    Big demon, let Li Jin clean up in the blink of an eye.


    These two big demons came here specially to maintain order for the demon cave. They were afraid that something big would happen here. Over the years, it can be said that everything in the demon cave was calm. Who knows that they overturned the boat here and let Li Jin clean up one.


    "Who are you?" Demon bear can no longer suppress, roar asked Li Jin.


    If you can kill a demon so easily, you will never be an ordinary person.


    "And my question?" Li Jin''s killing intention slowly surged up, "I also want to ask you, how to get out?"


    Demon bear looking at Li Jin, moriran said: "come in, don''t want to go out!"


    Li Jinshen took a breath, "in that case, I will kill all the people in your demon Palace first!"


    Then Li Jin immediately floated to the big demon just now.


    The big demon has been strict with Li Jin, especially watching his companion die cleanly in Li Jin''s hands. He can say that he is extremely afraid of Li Jin. Seeing that Li Jin is coming, he immediately wants to escape.


    But where can escape, Li Jin will come forward in an instant, even if he is no matter how fast, can''t avoid Li Jin''s attack.


    Just for a moment, before the big demon could escape, Li Jin had come to him and hit him on the head with a hard blow.


    Big demon''s head is crooked, let Li Jin be knocked down instantly.


    The head just fell off and rolled on the ground for several times.


    And Li Jin stopped there, looking at the demon bear.


    In fact, the demon bear is just a big demon. In terms of strength, it may not be able to match the two big demons. Looking at the two big demons, they have already died in the hands of Li Jin in the twinkling of an eye, and there are huge waves in their hearts.


    "You..." Li Jin pressed him step by step and said with a smile, "I don''t think I dare to kill you, do I? I want to kill you. It''s not a matter of minutes!"


    Demon bear now has no doubt. As long as Li Jin makes a move, he will definitely die.


    But He doesn''t want to die yet.


    "There is also a mirror in the palace..." The demon bear said bitterly, "that mirror can lead to the outside. It''s the only way we can make to your world."


    "Is that true?" Li Jin asked again.


    Demon bear gave a wry smile, and now he didn''t have to lie any more.


    "Well, I''ll trust you for once..." Li Jin said lightly, "if you let me know you lied to me, I will kill you."


    The demon bear didn''t dare to say anything more, just lowered his head."By the way, where''s the Poseidon messenger?" Li Jin said faintly, "in our world, there should be an emissary of Poseidon. Where is he?"


    The demon bear was shocked. Li Jin would ask about it, which was beyond his expectation.


    "It seems that I''m not ready to answer..." Li Jin said lightly, "in that case, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "In the sea of innocence..." The demon bear gritted his teeth and said, "the emissary of the sea god has been waiting for the sea god to appear in the sea of no rash..."


    "Where is the sea of Wuwang?" Li Jin asked again.


    "After going out from here, go to the East hundred Li, where there is a sea, which is the sea of Wuwu. The emissary of Poseidon has been in the sea all the time... "


    "Very good!" Li Jin was very satisfied with his reply, "you are a smart man, so I will let you go this time. But I have to warn you, you''d better stay away from here immediately, and don''t think about going to our world, or I will come in again and smash your whole demon cave, and then all the demons here will die. "


    The demon bear turned pale and did not answer.


    "Come in!" Li Jin called out to the outside.


    See carp Jing ran in from the outside, "found the way out?"? OK, OK, let''s go out together... "


    "You See carp essence and Li Jin stand together, demon bear suddenly angry, "you traitor!"


    The carp spirit was stunned and said impolitely: "master demon bear, don''t talk nonsense about this What traitor, you''ve never paid attention to me, yamazawa noxiu. How about five demons fighting for the throne? In fact, the four of us are trained for White Ape. Don''t think I don''t know. Don''t give me a big hat here. "


    Demon bear is very angry, but facing Li Jin beside him, he can''t get angry. He just takes a deep look at the carp essence, "I hope you won''t regret it!"

 Chapter 2385

    Carp essence has no skin and no face. He laughs and follows Li Jin.


    The demon bear was so angry that he couldn''t help it. If he could, the carp essence didn''t know how many times it had died.


    But there''s no way Carp essence is just like this. What can you do with it.


    This is a demon!


    When Li Jin was in charge, he came to the demon palace with carp essence.


    It wasn''t long before I saw the huge mirror, which was far from the bottom of the sea.


    The mirror on the bottom of the sea is not big. It is not comparable with here.


    The demon bear also followed, with a complicated face.


    "I will not kill you this time..." Li Jin said faintly, "I''ll let you go, but I have to tell you that if you meet again next time, you won''t have such good luck."


    The demon bear doesn''t talk.


    "If I break this mirror, can''t I get into our world?" Li Jin asked again.


    The demon Bear looked at him and sneered, "nature!"


    Li Jin said.


    "But you have to rely on this mirror to get out. How can you break it?"


    Yes, that''s the irony of the demon bear.


    I know you want to break it so that we can''t get to your world, but How can you do that?


    "Then why don''t you go out if you can?" Li Jin said with a smile, "I think it''s nothing more than the fear of the immortal in the cloud. Now you have such a bad idea, mostly because you know that the world has changed a lot, so you dare to covet the outside world."


    The demon Bear looked at Li Jin coldly and didn''t speak.


    "Let''s go!" Li Jin waved his big hand and said to the carp essence, "you go first."


    Carp fine smile to the mirror, very naturally toward the mirror walked past.


    Obviously, it is a mirror, but when carp essence goes inside, it seems to be mud. Half of carp essence''s body has gone inside the mirror.


    "That''s fun!" Carp see very happy, step into.


    Li Jin watched her disappear. Then he went to the mirror, turned his back to the mirror, and slowly went into the mirror.


    When there was only one face and one hand left, Li Jin suddenly gave a faint smile to the demon bear and said, "didn''t you say I couldn''t destroy it? Now you can see how I do it! "


    Said Li Jin to shrink inside, the whole face has disappeared in front of him.


    Then I saw that Li Jin''s hand shrank inside, but when he shrank to the back, the mirror cracked at this time.


    Wow, the whole mirror has disappeared in an instant.


    The demon bear jumped up and opened his eyes. He didn''t dare to believe it.


    This kind of mirror can''t be found casually. It''s a very precious thing. Now that it''s destroyed, it''s not easy to find such a mirror again.


    It''s almost impossible.


    As soon as the mirror is destroyed, the channel will soon fail.


    "Damn it Demon bear scolded a, really don''t understand Li Jin how to do.


    Of course, next he also had trouble, demon cave was so a make, how to explain with above.


    Li Jin only felt a flower in front of him, and immediately felt different.


    The whole body is surrounded by water.


    When he opened his eyes, he found that he had gone back to the sea.


    A big fish swims around happily, laughing from time to time, "fun It''s so funny. It''s much better than the demon cave! "


    At this time, something bigger than carp essence swam over there.


    It''s Li Jinyu.


    "A hundred miles to the East!" Li Jin said seriously, "the God of the sea you mentioned should be there."


    The fish bat''s body shakes for a while. It should be afraid.


    But finally let Li Jin sit on its back, toward the East.


    "Why are you so big..." Carp Jing saw a bigger thing than himself, so he couldn''t help catching up with it and kept talking all the way.


    Li Jin didn''t pay attention to the words of carp essence, but kept looking at the distance.


    It''s getting closer


    At the same time, Li Jin can feel the breath more and more.


    Finally, when the fish bat stopped, he saw the smoke in front of him, and the whole sea was covered with smoke.


    Li Jin stood there to have a look, and then slowly said: "it seems that this is the sea of no arrogance. Go in


    The fish bat hesitated for a moment and finally plunged into the smoke.


    In the smoke, it looks like the netherworld Dead Sea. There is no life in the whole space. People are floating in it as if they are in another space.


    Of course, this process only lasted for about two minutes, and then you can see the light in front, and all the smoke seems to have disappeared.There is an island in front of us, and on the beach of the island, there is a boat.


    The boat was waving and a man in black was sitting on the beach.


    Seeing Li Jin appear, the man stood up and looked surprised.


    What kind of person has come to his own side.


    "The emissary of Poseidon?" The fish bat got to the front with the fastest speed, put Li Jin on the beach, and then drilled into the bottom of the sea again and disappeared.


    The man narrowed his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. He couldn''t figure it out.


    Li Jin looked at his hand and said faintly, "who are you giving orders to? The fish bat says that you are the God of the sea. As long as you are in the sea, even a shell can sound for you, right


    The man looked at him and said faintly, "who are you?"


    "Don''t know who I am..." Li Jin said seriously, "but I can tell you that I''m here to kill you."


    "Kill me?" The man burst out laughing, sneered and said, "you deserve it?"


    "He really deserves..." Carp essence showed a head, a face seriously said, "you are waiting for the messenger of our demon God, right, I tell you, five demons have let him kill two demons."


    "You After seeing the carp essence, the man was shocked.


    Isn''t this carp essence in the demon cave? How did you get out here?


    "You have caused so many disturbances on my island and killed so many innocent people. What kind of sea god do you really think you are?" Li Jin Sen ran looked at him, "Poseidon teach, I God your mother."


    "To die!" The emissary of Poseidon stepped back two steps and called out, "are you not coming out yet?"


    Then he saw that countless things suddenly gushed out of the island, all ferociously towards Li Jin.


    Li Jin had seen this kind of thing, on board, with his own eyes.


    This kind of thing to human food, but also let people hallucinate, let people jump into the sea.


    At that time, Li Jin killed several of them and didn''t see them all the way back.


    I didn''t expect that I was still hiding on this island. Now that I have met you, I will send you all back to the West!

 Chapter 2386

    Those things were mighty, just like a large army. They all came to the side of the sea god messenger and rushed to Li Jin.


    Carp see the whole body have goose bumps, quickly yelled: "this is what monster, hurry to run..."


    She really wants to run, although her strength is very strong, but in the face of this kind of thing, she still feels a little scared.


    This kind of fear has nothing to do with strength, just because these things are more frightening.


    But Li Jin stood still, and a flame flew out of his hand, burning those things in an instant.


    The first thing was burned to ashes in a flash.


    But the following things followed, fearless to death.


    A steady stream of things pressed from the back to the front, but even so, Li Jin''s fire was like a high wall. As long as it was burned, it must turn into ashes.


    So although they are many, they can''t break through the flame, and their dead companions make them fear.


    Before long, those things retreated one after another, as if afraid of Li Jin.


    The sea god messenger''s face was very ugly.


    Li Jin hasn''t moved much yet. The things he has cultivated have killed so many people.


    "This kind of thing comes from your demon world?" Li Jin said at this time, "here we are I don''t think we can grow anything so ugly. "


    The sea god messenger is about to spit blood. What the hell is that.


    "I''m curious..." Li Jin asked faintly, "how did you sneak here? Since even the people of fairyland dare not come here, how did you come here and not be found? "


    "Discovery?" The emissary of Poseidon sneered and said, "I found it, so what? Now the fairyland is beaten by us. Even if they find me, they can''t help me. As for you I''ve never looked at you. "


    "Well, let''s face us squarely today..." Li Jin shook his head. "Of course, this may be your last chance, because next You can''t die in peace


    When Li Jin finished this sentence, his murderous spirit was no longer covered up, and he rushed to the sea god messenger.


    The sea god messenger felt Li Jin''s murderous spirit and suddenly roared, "you It''s the Mahayana realm


    "Who says I''m just Mahayana?" Li Jin burst out laughing, suddenly he had stepped up, and the atmosphere had reached the realm of Zhenwu.


    Li Jin stepped on the top of the emissary of Poseidon and said in a loud voice, "today, you''ll try what weight I am!"


    The sea god was all terrified, and could not care for anything else. Suddenly, he jumped into the sea and disappeared into the boundless sea.


    As for the things behind him, Li Jin had already scared him out of moving.


    The experts of Zhenwu realm are pressing here. There is no place for them to jump.


    "Go to hell, too!" Li Jin gave a sneer and swept it.


    Those things disappeared in an instant, and there was no one left on the island.


    At this time, Li Jin also sneaked into the bottom of the sea and immediately chased the emissary of Poseidon.


    Li Jin doesn''t know exactly what kind of demon the sea god messenger is, but it''s obvious that he is familiar with the nature of water to prepare for a new demon God here.


    Sure enough, at the moment when Li Jin went into the water, he found that the emissary of Poseidon had soon lost his trace.


    Just like Li Jin felt on the beach that day!


    "It''s you Li Jin Sen ran floated up from the sea, "you did so many things on the bottom of the sea. After doing so many bad things, I want to escape from Li Jin''s hands. Do you really think I''m a dry eater? If I don''t arrest you today, I''ll never stop! "


    In spite of that, Li Jin was in a bit of a dilemma.


    But at this time, carp Jing swam over, "you can''t catch him like this, this guy is good at hiding in the water, I''ll help you catch him!"


    "Go Li Jin immediately waved, "you lead the way."


    The carp essence cheered and swam forward in an instant.


    Li Jin immediately followed.


    Although carp essence is a fish, Li Jin''s speed will not fall behind her at all.


    A person and a fish, with fast speed towards the front.


    I don''t know how long later, Li Jin slowly felt the breath again.


    The speed of carp essence also slowed down, "it''s nearby, absolutely nearby!"


    Li Jin can also feel that, yes, that guy is definitely nearby, and not far away!


    Li Jin closed his eyes and began to feel these slowly.


    Dudu


    At this time, the sound of the whistle came from the sea.


    Then I saw a large cruise ship coming from there. It seemed that it was also on a sea trip.At this time, Li Jin saw a shadow rising from the sea, and immediately entered the cruise ship.


    Li Jin was stunned and immediately understood what this guy meant.


    With the help of carp essence, he couldn''t escape his own tracking, so this guy didn''t escape at all and ran to the cruise ship to threaten himself.


    Li Jin''s face was a little ugly. He swam toward the cruise ship.


    It wasn''t long before he was under the cruise.


    Finally, someone found him and immediately yelled. After a while, someone fished Li Jin out.


    "How did you fall into the sea..." A staff member who looked like a ship immediately asked Li Jin, "are you not from our ship?"


    "Of course not!" Li Jin said seriously, "now Call out all the people on your ship and come here. I''ll check it out


    "Why?" The staff immediately frowned.


    "You have one more man on board..." Li Jin said seriously, "that guy It''s likely to kill you. "


    "Joke!" The staff burst out laughing, as if to hear a very funny thing, "you don''t talk nonsense here, get out of here, or I won''t be polite. By the way You can''t get out of here. In this way, I''ll let you on board, but you have to work... "


    "I said, call the people to me..." Li Jin said sternly.


    "Who''s talking nonsense here?" Just after Li Jin finished talking, he saw a man holding two women in his arms behind him and came over. He said very arrogantly, "what are you doing here? You''re crazy. You''re brain sick."


    Li Jin took a look at him and didn''t want to talk to him.


    "Chief mate he, this is your fault. We spent money here. This guy suddenly appeared here. Why don''t you drive him off the ship?" The young man asked very arrogantly.

 Chapter 2387

    As soon as he''s face changed, he quickly explained, "Mr. Du, after all, he fell into the water. If you throw him here, he will die..."


    "It''s none of our business whether he will die or not." Mr. Du said with disdain, "anyway, we spent money to get on the boat. If he can stay here without spending money, we think it''s very unfair. Brothers, do you think so? "


    "Yes Looking at several people who are with Mr. Du, they are now saying that they are.


    "People like him don''t deserve to be with us..." At this time, a voice of pity appeared.


    Li Jin looked at it. That''s right. That''s the guy.


    Now he stood beside several people, crowded, not afraid of Li Jin.


    "If you want me to say that, you might as well throw him back into the sea."


    The cruise on the sea is obviously very interesting at the beginning, but it''s hard to avoid feeling boring later. When he mentioned this sentence, many people''s eyes lit up.


    "I have 10 million here..." The man was carrying a box. "I''ll give the money to whoever goes up and pushes him into the sea."


    A lot of faces were full of eagerness.


    Ten million, a lot!


    Li Jin looked at him, moriran said: "you are a monster here, when we all believe you?"


    "Or believe what you say?" The man laughed. "I''m a monster? What a joke. What kind of monster am I? "


    "That is What kind of monster is he? What a joke... " With a smile, Mr. Du waved to the man. He felt like a confidant. "Brother, I thought all the people on this ship were boring. I didn''t expect that there were such elegant people as brothers. That''s OK. I''ll pay 10 million to see who has the courage! "


    20 million!


    Many people have fixed their eyes on Li Jin, and from time to time they have revealed the beast in their heart.


    Li Jin Sen ran looked at him, "don''t show me yet!"


    The man''s face changed slightly, but he was so far away from him, Li Jin should not have the courage to move himself, and he could not move.


    However, he obviously underestimated Li Jin''s boldness. It was only for a moment that Li Jin was in front of him.


    The man was so shocked that he pulled a man in front of him in an instant.


    Li Jinsheng stops.


    But at this time, the whole ship seemed to be hit by something and began to tilt.


    With a shake in his hand, Li Jin seized the opportunity to kick forward.


    That guy can''t hold it any more. He throws the man in his hand and immediately wants to go to a more critical place on the ship.


    But Li Jin had a premonition of his direction and blocked him in an instant.


    The emissary of Poseidon suddenly regained his true colors and punched Li Jin in an instant.


    Li Jin only sank his shoulder and hit the opponent with a fist,


    but it was not until he hit the opponent''s fist that he found that it was just a pool of water, and the opponent had disappeared.


    Sea god emissary, there are some ways!


    At this time, a scream came from behind.


    Mr. Du, who was still alive just now, has been held by the emissary of Poseidon with a knife on his neck.


    "Let''s do a business..." The sea god messenger looked at Li Jin coldly, "if you let me go, I''ll let these people go. If not Everyone here has to die. "


    Li Jin stood there looking at him, his face was very cold, "are you sure you want to threaten me?"


    "It''s not a serious thing for me to say, it''s a threat." The emissary said coldly, "if you don''t agree, it''s ok But all the people on this ship have to be buried with me. "


    "Are you out of your mind..." Mr. Du didn''t expect that this person would change, and he took himself as a hostage.


    After the panic, he had lost his mind and scolded the sea god Messenger, "let me go, or I will have to peel your skin when I go back to the shore."


    Just finished, Mr. Du felt his neck bleeding, and he also found that he could not continue to shout.


    The emissary of Poseidon released him, and at the same time pulled a woman beside him into his own hands. Moriran looked at Li Jin and said, "look, this is the end of disobedience."


    Mr. Du was lying on the deck with blood running down his throat.


    "You want to threaten me when you kill a scum?" Li Jin''s face was expressionless. In his eyes, Mr. Du''s scum was dead and clean. Just because he had just increased the price by 10 million to seek stimulation, Li Jin would not help him.


    Save a scum, but do not know how many people in the world.


    He didn''t believe in Buddhism and didn''t realize how to save people''s lives.


    However, Mr. Du held out his hand to Li Jin. Since the two men were hostile, Li Jin must have great ability. He thought Li Jin would save him.


    But Li Jin spoke again and said faintly, "I can save you, but I don''t want to save you. Scum like you is better than something that can''t kill you. Damn Then go to hellMr. Du opened his eyes wide and finally died.


    "If you don''t save him, what about the woman in front of you..." The sea god messenger looked at Li Jin, "if you don''t agree, the next one will be her."


    The woman looked at Li Jin in horror. She knew that her life was in Li Jin''s mind.


    "Yes Li Jin simply agreed to come down, "I give you a chance, you just put her down, I will not chase you within an hour."


    "No!" The sea god messenger looked at him and said, "I want you to let me go, no time limit."


    "Isn''t one hour enough to get you out of here?" Li Jin looked at him faintly, "there is a mirror on the bottom of the sea, which can lead to the demon cave, you should know. You can go to the demon cave through the mirror and leave here, so I can''t find you. "


    "Besides, if I want to kill someone, do you think I can keep my promise?" Li Jin asked again.


    "You The emissary of Poseidon was shocked. It seems that this guy is really unusual. In this way, he is in danger.


    "In that case, I want the whole ship to be buried with me!" The more he thinks about it, the more scared he is. This is a real martial arts master. He has no chance to escape now.


    In this case, it''s better to die together!


    The woman in his hand had screamed in fear that the man would kill himself.


    But at this time, the ship swayed again.


    Behind the emissary of Poseidon, a huge carp is springing up and smashing on the emissary''s back.


    The emissary snorted and threw the woman out.


    Li Jin catches the woman with the fastest speed and kicks the messenger of Poseidon.


    The guy flew upside down and fell into the sea in an instant.

 Chapter 2388

    It''s as fast as lightning.


    People watched a huge carp Jing knock the man down, and then fell into the sea, already scared speechless.


    After saving the woman, Li Jin immediately turned and jumped into the sea, and disappeared in front of them.


    People still can''t react to such a quick thing. They are all stunned and don''t know how to deal with it.


    At this time, I saw that carp essence jumped out of the water again and looked at the crowd and said, "you guys are idiots I want to kill you if I pay you back. It''s you who kill me! Fool


    With a bang, the huge body of carp essence fell on the side of the ship.


    The splashing water went straight to the boat and drenched them.


    The people were so scared that they ran around and ran into the house.


    "Monster!"


    "My God, such a big carp can even talk!"


    "Monster! It''s really a monster! Hurry up, there are all monsters here


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a mess up there.


    Of course, Li Jin didn''t control those people. In his eyes, there was only one opponent, the emissary of Poseidon.


    This guy is very fast, especially in Haizhong. Even Li Jin can''t catch up with him.


    But now Li Jin can accurately capture his position, so that he can no longer hide his breath as before.


    I don''t know how long I have been chasing him. The emissary of Poseidon in front finally stops and stares back at Li Jin.


    There was a murderous air in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect I couldn''t hide, could I?" Li Jin looked at him and asked, "I can tell you that just now, I added some marks of my own to you, so that you can no longer hide."


    "Why do you try to kill me? Do you really think that the emissary of Poseidon is so easy to bully? I tell you, don''t push me too hard. If you push me too hard, we''ll lose both of us. "


    Li Jin leaped out of the sea and tut tut said, "just because you want to lose with me, I believe you don''t have this ability. After all, in terms of real strength, you are not even a fart, let alone want to hurt me. "


    "Then try it!" The messenger of Poseidon gave a loud drink and saw the sea water rushing towards Li Jin, as if to cover up his whole life.


    Li Jin stood below and raised his hand.


    It''s hard for the water to get into the right place.


    But at this time, the emissary of Poseidon suddenly jumped up and hit Li Jin hard.


    Hua''s a, the sea water split instantly, the sea god messenger is like a knife, want to cut into Li Jin''s body.


    In his eyes, the sea is like something that can be controlled at will.


    Perhaps, this is his ability as an emissary of Poseidon.


    The emissary of Poseidon is about to come to Li Jin, but who knows Li Jin is just pulling.


    He saw a curtain of water and immediately came between him and the emissary of Poseidon.


    Don''t underestimate that it''s just a curtain of water, but the sea god Messenger, who is very fast, can''t get any more points. It seems that the curtain of water keeps him out and makes him hard to step forward.


    "Even if you are proficient in water, if I, Li Jin, want to kill you, no matter where you are, I will die!" Li Jin said coldly,


    the emissary of Poseidon felt Yixiang''s premonition, gave up his attack on Li Jin, and immediately went into the sea again and disappeared.


    But just go down, feel a vast force toward him.


    He was so shocked that he could only come out of the sea with all his strength.


    Just now, the water in the bottom of the sea seemed to have power, which made his body rolling and even difficult to breathe.


    When he got to the sea, he saw a stream of water pouring directly from the side.


    Bang!


    Li Jin had already seen him at this time, and directly attacked him with the sea water in his hands.


    Sea water from the water column, to the back directly into icicles.


    With a puff, the icicle passed through Poseidon''s back, and directly put him on his chest and back, with blood streaming.


    The sea god messenger just felt that his whole body was stagnant and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    Li Jin had come to him, looked at him indifferently and said slowly, "didn''t you think of it How could the sea god''s emissary die in the sea? "


    The emissary of Poseidon did not expect that. He looked at Li Jin in horror and said with difficulty: "you You kill me, one day I, the demon clan, will take revenge. "


    "Report it!" Li Jin lightly looked at him, "I also want to wait for you demon clan to come to me for revenge, the Great Wall is too far, I don''t want to go."


    Poseidon messenger looked at Li Jin, want to say something to refute, but found himself speechless."By the way..." Li Jin said again, "in this sea, you should be the only emissary of Poseidon. Don''t let me kill you and get another one for me."


    The emissary snorted and did not answer.


    "Want to escape?" But Li Jin saw through his intention and laughed, "do you have a wrong understanding of your own strength? It''s a fool''s dream to run away in front of my eyes!"


    With that, Li Jin turned water into ice again and instantly penetrated his head.


    The emissary screamed, just like a water ghost, struggling in the sea.


    But no matter how he struggled, he could not break away from the control of Li Jin.


    Li Jin slowly put his hand on his head and burned his spirit away.


    The spirit burned, which made the emissary more painful. He kept howling at Li Jin, "stop Let me go. I''ll never dare to... "


    But it is not easy to forgive the mistakes, especially for Li Jin.


    His plea for mercy sounds ironic to Li Jin.


    When you are killing people on the sea floor and treating ordinary people as sacrifices, have you ever thought that you will have such a day.


    Obviously, you didn''t think about it.


    Since I haven''t thought about it, then Go to hell!


    The burning speed of the spirit was very fast, and soon he had no voice.


    Li Jin put away his hand, and his body immediately floated in the sea, looking very light.


    Carp Jing did not know when to swim over, just looked at some not good.


    She is also a demon. Just now, the trembling scream from the soul of the sea god messenger made her feel frightened.


    "What are you afraid of?" Li Jin obviously knew that she felt the same way. He shook his head and said, "I, Li Jin, can kill people, kill immortals, or even kill demons. I only kill those who deserve to die. If you live your life well, why should I provoke you? In the end, he deserves to die for these things. "


    Carp essence a think, immediately relieved, nodded and said: "yes, yes, this guy is damned!"

 Chapter 2389

    After killing the emissary of Poseidon, the matter here has finally come to an end. Li Jin feels a little weak all over.


    Another look, I found that the fish bat did not know when to follow.


    "Find the nearest island..." Li Jin said faintly, "I want to have a good rest I don''t want to move for the moment. "


    Sat on the fish bat, and soon found an island.


    In the Pacific Ocean, there are many such islands.


    After arriving on the island, Li Jin found a place to sleep.


    He didn''t get up until the next day.


    As soon as I got up, I heard carp essence shouting, "Hey, there''s a big boat not far from here. Shall we take a ride back?"


    Li Jin stood up and looked around. Sure enough, he saw that there was a boat not far away.


    I''m too lazy to use my magic power and go back. It''s really good to get on this kind of boat and go back to Lindao leisurely.


    "Yes!" Li Jin nodded, "let''s take this boat back. By the way, yubat, you''d better stay in the sea. But your mind has opened, there is an opportunity should be able to turn into a human like this carp essence, if one day, I hope you can be a good demon. Or I''ll come to you again


    Fish bat to Li Jin around a few circles, "don''t worry, before is because of the guy coerced, this just committed some things, from now on, if let me encounter big ship, lost ship, I will guide the direction for them, when the storm, I will for them to resist the storm, even if it is drowning people, as long as I see, absolutely will save them."


    Li Jin patted the body of the fish bat and said with a smile, "in this case, you''d better live here. If you encounter any problems, you can come to me. Let''s just say goodbye


    "Practice hard!" Carp essence happily slaps the water on the fish bat, "when you reach my level of cultivation, you will find the world more interesting."


    With a faint smile, Li Jin soon swam to the bottom of the boat with the carp essence.


    "By the way, do you monsters have names?" Li Jin asked as he swam.


    Er It''s really difficult for the carp essence. After thinking about it, he said, "in fact, there are some..."


    "And what''s your name?" Li Jin asked curiously.


    Carp essence some not big woman meaning say, dry smile two.


    "You get on the boat. I''ll ask you your name. I can''t just call you carp essence. I''ll give you a name. Aren''t you carp? Then I''ll call you Li Yu and share my surname, OK


    "Yes Carp Jing happily laughed, "this name is very good, I''ll call it Li Yu later."


    Li Jin smiles and takes her to the bottom of the boat.


    The people above had found them, and soon put down the rope to save them.


    "Please..." Li Jin immediately spoke to his rescuers, "we are fishermen. When we went fishing, we encountered a storm and drifted all the way here. We don''t know where it is..."


    The first mate of the ship took a look at the situation of Li Jin. After several wars, Li Jin''s body was really a bit shabby. In addition, he was in the sea and smelly, but he had no doubt about it.


    "OK, now that we''ve hit them, let''s take them back..." The chief officer nodded, "where is your home?"


    "Lindao..." Li Jin quickly said, "we are island people..."


    "Lindao..." The chief officer nodded, "that''s just right. We have to go to Lindao to stop for a while, and then we''ll put you down from the boat!"


    "Thank you so much!" Li Jin kept thanking them.


    The chief mate laughed, "don''t mention it. Since I met you in the sea, I can''t leave you here. By the way, have a good rest here. Let''s ask the kitchen to get them something to eat. They''re hungry. "


    Inside, the first mate not only asked people to bring them food, but also gave Li Jin a suit of his own clothes to change.


    Li Yu also changed into a suit of clothes for female employees. Although it didn''t fit so well, it was better than the wet clothes before.


    After the change, they began to eat.


    After eating, looking at the two people have a lot of spirit.


    The next time, Li Jin is open, has been on the ship watching the sunrise and sunset.


    Li Yu is very curious. He looks at this and that from time to time.


    Five days later, the ship arrived at Lindao smoothly.


    Li Jin and Li Yu go to say goodbye to Ding haiguang, the first mate, and thank you.


    Ding haiguang, however, laughs and wants to get off the ship with Li Jin. It turns out that they have to add something on the island and then go south.


    "Thank you so much, dingo Seeing the city in front of him, Li Jin still had some feelings.


    In particular, what we see at sea these days are either small islands or sea water. It''s an infinite thing to know that it''s good to go out to sea."You''re welcome!" Ding haiguang shook his head. "We are the people who go to sea, but if we meet people in the sea, we will do it. If we don''t care in the sea, we don''t know if the people in the sea can wait for that boat. Most of them will die, so we dare not care! "


    Li Jin nodded, which is really such a truth.


    "Well, we''re here, and I have to do something, so let''s leave." Ding haiguang said with a smile to Li Jin.


    "Good!" Li Jin nodded, "brother Ding, this is my contact information. If you need anything in the future, give me a call. You can help me I''ll help you all


    Ding haiguang nodded and followed Li Jin to leave.


    Li Yu didn''t feel much about parting, but he was more and more interested in looking at the city near the sea. "Hey, you are very different from our demon world. Look at those things, they are shining..."


    "It''s called the lamp..." Li Jin said with a bitter smile, "it''s Dusk now. The whole city will be bright. If you want to see it, you can have a good look."


    Li Yu, with a look of expectation, said: "I really want to see how the lights of this city are at night. Let''s go..."


    Li Jin a smile, this carp essence really some naive, looks like is not other demon clansman.


    Back to Lindao, first had a meal, then Li Jin went to buy a new mobile phone, installed the card, tried again, and found that he could make a phone call.


    Next, Li Jin is going to continue his journey and catch up with Xiao Yuru.


    That''s it. Have a good sleep tonight and go after them tomorrow.


    At the same time, Li Jin also bought a mobile phone for Li Yu, telling her: "this thing can be called, thousands of miles away, as long as you dial the number, others can receive it."


    Li Yu holding a mobile phone, feel good magic.

 Chapter 2390

    Just when Li Jin was going to find a hotel to have a rest, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Li Jin opens a listen, discover unexpectedly is Ding haiguang''s.


    "Brother Li, where are you now? I''m under control


    Li Jin Leng for a moment, "brother Ding, where are you controlled?"


    "Boy, take half a million, or this guy won''t want to leave!" Before Ding haiguang spoke, the phone over there was replaced with a vicious voice.


    Li Jin is so confused that he has nothing to do with it.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin asked.


    "What''s the matter? This boy dares to go to my wife. I''ve caught him. Hurry to bring 500000, or I''ll castrate him! " Said the other side viciously.


    "OK, you can send an address!" Li Jin gave a bitter smile.


    "Haicheng Hotel, come here quickly. If you don''t see anyone in an hour, this guy''s little brother will be lost!" Then he hung up the phone with a slap.


    With a bitter smile, Li Jin put away his mobile phone and said to Li Yu, "well, I think there''s a hotel in front of me. I''ll open two rooms first, and then go to solve the problem."


    Li Yu let out a sound and followed Li Jin into it.


    After opening the hotel, Li Jin told Li Yu to go to Haicheng Hotel.


    At Haicheng Hotel, Li Jin calls Ding haiguang again.


    "Damn, it''s just now. It''s in room 708. Hurry up, or I will castrate him!" The voice over there said fiercely.


    Li Jin shook his head and soon arrived at the door of room 708.


    Knocked on the door, and then the door opened, and saw a guy inside instantly pulled Li Jin in, and then closed the door with a bang.


    There are about five men and one woman inside.


    The woman is still lying on the bed, covering herself with a quilt.


    And Ding haiguang is more miserable, wearing a pair of underwear, was tied to the bed.


    Seeing Li Jin coming, Ding Haiguang''s eyes were filled with gratitude, "brother Li, I''m sorry It''s not easy for me to tell the people on the ship that you are from the island, so I can only find you. "


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "brother Ding, don''t worry. I''ll solve it."


    Then Li Jin said to them, "who is the speaker here? Come on, let''s talk..."


    "There''s nothing to talk about!" A strong man said in an open voice, "he dares to sleep my Chen Qi''s wife. If I don''t kill him, I will give him face. If I don''t, I will castrate him now!"


    "You slept with his wife?" Li Jin asked Ding haiguang.


    Ding haiguang had a look of shame on his face. "Just now I was just drinking in the bar. His wife had to come up to drink with me, so I invited her to have a drink. Who knows, I was drunk when I drank. As a result, when I woke up, I found myself lying here naked and sleeping next to his wife. I didn''t know what was going on. As a result They came in... "


    Damn it!


    Li Jin understood all of a sudden. What the hell is sleeping with other people''s wives and dancing with immortals!


    How long did it take? It''s obvious that Ding haiguang made people dizzy. He got here and played a game of Fairy Dance.


    Li Jin could not help shaking his head, and then said: "OK, OK, I understand."


    Then he looked at Chen Qi and said, "brother, this is what you are not. I don''t care if it''s your wife. It''s obviously a fairy dance. "


    Chen Qi, a few of their men were stunned for a moment. When someone said that, they felt that they couldn''t hang up.


    "You are all immortals..." I didn''t expect that the woman broke out at this time, "I just had a drink with him, as a result I passed out. He must have given me the medicine. So what he said just now is all nonsense. I should be confused. "


    Li Jinle, this special liar doesn''t bother.


    "Big sister..." Li Jin said seriously, "do you want me to go to the front desk to see how you came in and who came in faintly? I believe the front desk monitor will definitely see it, right... "


    In this way, the woman immediately had nothing to say.


    "Boy, you know a lot of shit!" Chen Qi pushed Li Jin, "Damn, I just want to play immortal dance. I tell you, if you don''t give me 500000 today, you don''t want to go out from behind the door!"


    With that, several people behind him had already taken out daggers and looked at them with a gloomy face.


    So fast?


    Li Jin can''t help laughing, these guys are really, this game is not very clever.


    "Chief officer Ding, do you understand now?" Li Jin looked at Ding Haiguang and asked jokingly.


    Ding haiguang responded and scolded: "you scum dare to set me up. I''ll kill you!"Ding haiguang wants to move, but his whole body is tied up. Where he can move, he can only roll over there.


    Li Jin shook his head and said to them, "OK, you go away quickly, while I haven''t changed my mind, one by one


    "Boy, where the hell''s the money?" Chen Qi roared.


    "What''s the matter, Fairy Dance still wants money?" Li Jinheng gave him a look, "then you might as well rob the bank."


    "Damn it, you want to die!" Chen Qi was furious.


    "That''s to say, give him some blood, and I''ll be so fucked up. If I can''t get a cent, I''ll see how shame you are." The woman kept shouting in bed.


    Chen Qi slashed at Li Jin with one knife. It seems that he didn''t leave his hand, "no? I''ll give you an arm to try first! "


    The sword power was very fast, and it came to Li Jin''s body at once.


    But Li Jin''s speed is not slow, just after the other side cut, Li Jin''s hand has appeared.


    Bang, hit the other side in the arm.


    Chen Qi just felt that his hand was soft and he couldn''t deliver the dagger any more. He fell to the ground with a loud noise.


    Li Jin didn''t stop. He kicked him in the stomach.


    Chen Qi immediately flew back and didn''t stand up.


    This time, the other four men immediately stared at Li Jin nervously.


    "Damn, give me..." Chen Qi finally stood up, pointed at Li Jin and scolded, "beat him up so hard that he can know our strength. If we don''t get the money back today, we''ll be in vain!"


    Those people thought it was like this, and they were so many that they were afraid of nothing, so they immediately rushed to Li Jin.


    But Li Jin didn''t think much of them at all. He almost closed his eyes and took a step forward. As soon as he grabbed a guy, he grabbed him and raised his hand to slap him in the face. He also scolded and said, "Damn, it''s so arrogant to play Fairy Dance You''re brave enough to play with me! "

 Chapter 2391

    It''s really stormy for Li Jin to hit people. That guy didn''t have time to respond to anything. He had already made Li Jin''s face swollen.


    As for the others, they wanted to move, but Li Jin kicked a few of them with one kick.


    "Stop fighting..." As soon as the guy who was drawn saw that the momentum was not right, he immediately begged for mercy, "no, we don''t dare any more..."


    Bang, Li Jin kicked him away.


    Looking at these people, they all blinked.


    The woman who was still lying on the bed now turned pale with fright, "you Don''t mess around. If you mess around, I''ll sue you... "


    Li Jin originally wanted to stop, but he didn''t expect that the woman was threatening himself. So he immediately jumped into bed and slapped her in the face.


    With a slap, the woman was about to cry.


    "Damn it, you threaten me, don''t you Who do you really think you are? I beat you! "


    Women cry out with a cry. They have done a lot of such things, but it''s the first time that they have been bullied.


    Which Fairy Dance is not to play people around, only this time, not only did not get money, but let people beat, feel very aggrieved.


    "You''re crying!" Li Jinzao didn''t have any pity for her. Besides, even pity for her couldn''t happen to such a woman, so he slapped her and threw her away.


    The woman was slapped again and immediately became honest. Although the tears still flow down, but really did not dare to speak.


    Li Jin went to bed satisfied and said to Chen Qi, "are you the head of these people?"


    Chen Qi was pretending to be dead. Li Jin is so fierce that he can''t do without pretending to be dead.


    But now that he was named, he couldn''t put on any more, so he cried and said, "yes I I beg for food, too. "


    What the hell is this?


    Li Jin sneered, "how much did you say just now? Five hundred thousand? Well, I don''t want more of yours. Take it. Forget it. If you don''t have money, you won''t have to go out today. "


    What!


    All these people were stunned. He even wanted our money.


    "Why not?" Li Jin said with a smile, "I tell you, I''m not a good man or a good woman. If you don''t give me the 250000 yuan, you can''t go out today."


    "Brother, we really don''t have so much money..." Chen Qi where willing to give so much money, immediately began to cry poor.


    Li Jin waved to one of them.


    The man didn''t know why, but he didn''t dare to move.


    Li Jinshun took a dagger on the table and said with a faint smile: "no money, right? OK. If you don''t have money, you can use your things to offset it, so as not to say I''m not human enough!"


    With that, Li Jin suddenly came to the guy and stabbed him in the thigh with a knife.


    The thighs are full of meat!


    This knife pierced past, immediately his legs were all soaked in red blood.


    "Ah The guy was in so much pain that he screamed and could be heard all over the room.


    If Li Jin hadn''t sealed all the breath in the room, I''m afraid I could hear it outside.


    Listening to his scream, the other people had all changed their faces.


    It turns out that you can play with a knife.


    Li Jin''s face changed, especially Chen Qi''s.


    "Give him..." The woman was so scared that her legs softened. She was really afraid that Li Jin would attack her. There was no place to cry at that time, so she immediately yelled at Chen Qi, "give it to him, or we''ll all die here..."


    "I give it to me, I give it to..." Chen Qi is about to cry, "I transfer money..."


    Li Jin just put away the knife and said to the man who was stabbed by him: "brother, I''m sorry."


    The guy desperately wanted to step back, full of fear in Li Jin''s eyes.


    Before long, the transfer was successful.


    Li Jin looked at the balance and then said to Ding haiguang, "chief mate Ding, let''s go!"


    Ding haiguang has been completely confused, and he is watching the whole process.


    At first it was because he couldn''t speak. When he got to the back, even though Li Jin untied the rope for him, he was too scared to speak.


    Until out of the hotel, Ding haiguang still felt in a dream.


    This It''s too fierce!


    "Chief officer Ding, here, I''ll transfer 150000 yuan to you..." Li Jin asked for his bank account number.


    "No, no..." Chief officer Ding shook his head quickly. "I''m very grateful to you. Keep the money for yourself."


    Li Jin shook his head with a smile, "you don''t have to be afraid. They are not good people at all. Even if I embezzle his money, he won''t call the police. Let''s just use it."Ding haiguang saw that Li Jin was determined to give it to him, so he gave the number to him.


    "You''ll leave tomorrow, won''t you?" After the transfer, Li Jin put away his mobile phone and asked him.


    "Yes..." Ding haiguang said.


    "Let''s go. It''s still early. Let''s have a snack!" Li Jin said.


    Ding haiguang is not polite. Besides, it''s time to thank her for Li Jin''s help.


    So we went to have supper together.


    After arriving at the stall, Li Jin called Li Yu and asked her to come out for supper. After all, the carp essence has just arrived on the shore, so she has to adapt to the life here.


    After receiving the call, Li Yu was very happy and immediately said he would come.


    Before long, the plum fish came.


    But let Li Jin some helpless is, unexpectedly is sitting a BMW to come over.


    Two young people even got off with Li Yu.


    "Sister, do you want to eat from this place?" At that time, a young man with a famous brand looked arrogant and said, "how can such a beautiful girl eat the food here? Go for a walk, my brother will take you to eat delicious food. It''s too cheap here!"


    "I just want to ask the way. This person has to say that he will bring me here..." Li Yu ignored him and sat down beside Li Jin to explain.


    Li Jin shook his head. This kind of young people is common.


    It''s just looking at Li Yu''s beautiful appearance and feeling some strange feelings. That''s why she was so kind-hearted to send her here.


    Seeing that Li Yu ignored himself, the two young people''s faces changed a little.


    This girl is very good-looking and has a good figure, but she can''t be a fool. These two silly birds have no money at all, and they still stay here


    However, thinking of the attractive appearance of Li Yu, the two guys couldn''t help beating their hearts and were reluctant to go, so they just sat down with them.

 Chapter 2392

    Li Jin doesn''t mind. Just sit down if you want.


    "Sister, who are you two?" The young man said with a smile, "my name is Yue Qian, and everyone calls me brother Qian. Nobody knows here. If you encounter any trouble outside, just report my brother Qian''s name, and no one dares to provoke you."


    Li Yu laughed and almost rolled his eyes.


    "Brother..." Li Jin lit a cigarette and said with a smile, "thank you for sending my sister here, but we don''t make trouble, so we don''t need brother Qian''s name."


    "No trouble?" Yue Qian rolled his eyes with disdain, "I tell you, in Lindao, even if you don''t make trouble, others will make you. Do you believe it? Especially when you are here with such a beautiful girl, how many people are watching behind you. "


    Li Jin''s eggs hurt. I think you are the one who is looking at you. You can''t wait to look like someone else doesn''t know.


    Li Jin has some helplessness.


    "Sister, let''s go. Don''t be here. You are so beautiful. It''s easy to recruit people. Let''s go. My brother will take you to another place, just the two of us. It''s safe and classy to sit there. It''s much better than here..." Then Yue Qian reached out to pull the plum fish.


    Li Yu quickly clapped his hand away, "don''t touch me..."


    Yue Qian was so angry that he immediately kicked the table and said angrily, "damn you, you little bitch, you still have a face with me. Who the hell do you think you are! I invite you to eat. That''s to give you face. I don''t know what''s good or bad. "


    After that, Yue Qian roared, "Damn, there are people who know my brother Qian. Come out of here!"


    A lot of people around are eating supper. As soon as they hear this, many people actually gather around.


    "It''s brother Qian


    "Oh, it''s really brother Qian. Why did he come here?"


    "I don''t know It''s really strange, but I don''t care. Brother Qian is already calling. Hurry to have a look! "


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of young people talked about it and soon surrounded it. It didn''t take long to surround it.


    Ding haiguang was not calm immediately. There were so many people. There were dozens of them.


    When facing several people just now, Li Jin was very good, but so many people But there''s no chance of winning.


    The happiest thing to see so many people coming is Yue Qian.


    It''s not necessary to say that when he came, he was about to jump up in front of those people.


    "Boy, have you seen my brother Qian''s battle yet?" Yue Qian was complacent, "I tell you, there is nothing that my brother qian can''t do here."


    Li Jin really didn''t expect that this boy could call up so many people in a word. Although he knew that he really wanted to start, these people were not very useful, but they were really frightening.


    Li Jin shook his head and said to Yue Qian, "OK, OK, you can do it. But you''d better go now."


    Yue Qian frowned. Damn, this boy doesn''t pay attention to himself.


    Li Yu looked at him the same way.


    "Sister, let''s go!" Yue Qian didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, so he was going to pull Li Yu''s hand.


    Li Yu sighed and pushed his hand away. "Go on, I won''t go with you. I have to have supper with my brother."


    "Damn it, you don''t know what to do, do you?" Yue Qian scolded and immediately dragged Li Yu.


    But who knows Li Yu''s power is much greater than him. Instead of pulling people over, he pulled them by himself.


    With a bang, Yue Qian fell on the table and almost overturned the things on the table.


    "Oh, I''m sorry..." Li Yu also looked embarrassed. "I didn''t expect that your strength was so poor. Otherwise, let''s do it again. I''ll pretend to be pulled down by you..."


    Yue Qian stood up in embarrassment. His face had turned into a pigliver color. This woman How dare you make fun of yourself!


    "Good, good..." In a rage, he pointed to Li Yu and said, "Damn it, don''t drink a toast. I''ll deal with you..."


    I was about to start, but I heard the sound of footsteps coming over there. I saw a group of soldiers coming from there, one by one armed with live ammunition. It was frightening to look at them.


    Yue Qian was stunned for a moment and didn''t understand what it meant.


    Then he saw a man coming out of the middle. Looking at Yue Qian and others, he immediately frowned.


    "Mr. Li, this is..."


    "Clear them away..." Li Jin said faintly, "I also have a headache."


    "Not yet?" It was Huang Taishan who came. When he heard that Li Jin was here, he rushed over immediately.


    "You You... " Yue Qian is arrogant to others, but he has already counseled them.


    I can''t stir it up!


    "What''s the matter with me?" Huang Taishan sneered, "you ruffians, be careful. If I catch you next time, I''ll let you squat one by one!"Those who help to see so many soldiers have been scared legs are soft, did not say anything to Yue Qian, three or two had run.


    When Yue Qian looked back again, he found that these people were gone, and his face became more ugly.


    He had to bow his head, run quickly into the car for a while, and fly away.


    Ding haiguang looked at the matter is not right, immediately stood up and said: "brother Li, I this..."


    "Dingo, that''s OK. You go first. We''ll talk about something next time." Li Jin nodded to him.


    Ding haiguang nodded and left soon.


    Huang Taishan also dismissed all the others, so there were only three of them left.


    Li Yu is just like a nobody. He knows that he pays attention to eating there and doesn''t care about their chatting at all.


    Huang Taishan looked at her and hesitated, as if wondering whether to say it or not.


    "It''s OK. Just say it."


    With Li Jin''s words, Huang Taishan was relieved to ask, "what''s the matter? Has Neptune been found? "


    "Dead!" Li Jin said lightly, "let me kill you."


    Huang Taishan breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "that''s good. I don''t know. I''m scared when I check. I didn''t expect that there are so many believers here. If it wasn''t for this time, we wouldn''t know how long it would have been hidden!"


    Huang Taishan is afraid when he talks about this. There are too many people, and many of them are dignitaries in Lindao.


    "Just find out..." Li Jin nodded, "do as you should, don''t be soft handed. Anyway, Poseidon has been killed by me. If we clean them up, there will be no mention of this Poseidon religion. "


    Huang Taishan nodded. Although Li Jin didn''t say how dangerous it was, he could feel it.

 Chapter 2393

    "By the way..." Li Jin still had something to say, and he immediately continued to say, "the beach over there can be officially opened again, so there''s no need to close it. What''s more, is there someone looking for you these two days? "


    "Yes, yes..." Huang Taishan nodded, "I''ve arranged everything from the sea."


    Li Jin smiles, nods and says, "it''s arranged This is done. I have to leave tomorrow. Although it is said that things are almost done here, you still have to keep an eye on it. "


    "Don''t worry!" Huang Taishan said with a serious face, "I know the seriousness of the matter. I will never let them mess."


    With Huang Taishan''s words, Li Jin is more relieved.


    The three chatted while eating, and soon Huang Taishan left.


    Li Yu had been eating attentively and didn''t speak.


    Although he is a demon, he doesn''t know the world, but he still knows this basic thing.


    After Huang Taishan left, Li Yu pointed to the dish and said, "the food here is delicious."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "delicious? I''d like to invite you to have something more delicious... "


    "What to eat?" Li Yu looks puzzled, but also some small expectations.


    "Grilled fish!" Li Jin replied solemnly.


    Li Yu''s face immediately collapsed, "you You eat fish... "


    Bullshit. We don''t eat fish.


    After eating, they went back to the hotel.


    There was nothing to say for a night. When he got up the next day, Li Jinxian called Xiao Hongmao.


    Xiao Hongmao was very happy when he received the call from Li Jin, and immediately yelled that he would meet Li Jin.


    Li Jin thought that if he left here, he would have no chance to meet him again.


    What''s more, although Xiao Hongmao''s hairstyle is not good, in fact, he is a good person. Li Jin is also very satisfied with him.


    I made an appointment with a drink shop directly. Just after I went in, I saw that Xiao Hongmao was already there.


    After seeing Li Jin, Xiao Hongmao jumped up, waved to Li Jin and said, "boss, I''m here..."


    Li Jin a smile, followed to walk past.


    "Ah, this is..." After seeing the beautiful plum fish, Xiao Hongmao''s eyes were straight.


    The boss is still powerful. How long has it been? He not only came back safely from the sea, but also brought back such a beautiful woman.


    "Plum fish..." Li Jin explained.


    "Hello..." After all, little red Mao''s attention was still on Li Jin. After a surprise, he didn''t see it again. Instead, he said happily to Li Jin, "boss, when did you come back..."


    "It was last night!" Li Jin smiles, "how long have you been back?"


    "I''ve been back for days!" Xiao Hongmao, with a smile, "when I come back, I will pay attention to the movement over there, and your previous number has always been unable to get through."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "yes, the mobile phone is broken. By the way, you come back with that guy. He didn''t bully you


    "Peng Hongwei..." Xiao Hongmao said with a smile, "no, this guy is so timid that he didn''t dare to touch me because he was afraid of the boss''s trouble. He took good care of me all the way and gave me everything I wanted. You see, they all got off the ship. Yesterday, they sent me 50000 yuan. Let me say something nice in front of you. "


    Li Jin laughs. It seems that Peng Hongwei really has a shadow on himself.


    "Boss, where are you going now?" Xiao Hongmao asked again immediately.


    "I''m ready to leave here..." Li Jin said.


    "Where to?" Xiao Hongmao asked again.


    "I came out to travel..." "They''re already laughing," I said! It''s said that they have arrived at a place called Qinghe ancient town. I''m going there. "


    "Qinghe ancient town!" Xiao Hongmao immediately jumped up and said, "I know That''s my hometown. Well, I''ll go with you. "


    Ah?


    Li Jin Leng for a moment, "your hometown?"


    "Yes Xiao Hongmao said with a smile, "my home is in Qinghe ancient town..."


    "Didn''t you say your family was in the countryside?" Li Jin asked suspiciously.


    Xiao Hongmao laughed twice, "my home is in the small countryside beside Qinghe ancient town, which is still a little far away from Qinghe ancient town. But it''s really nearby. I didn''t cheat you! "


    "You''re not going to work?" Li Jin asked.


    Xiao Hongmao said with a sad face: "it''s boring. I''m going to go home. By the way, boss, can I follow you? Where do you work, I will follow you No money will do


    Li Jin looked at Xiao Hongmao like this and suddenly laughed, "OK, since your house is over there, let''s go together."


    "Thank you, boss!" Xiao Hongmao immediately laughed, "then we have to buy tickets now. I know how to buy tickets, by train or by plane..."Looking at Xiao Hongmao so excited, Li Jin said with a smile: "take the train..."


    "OK, I''ll buy the ticket now..."


    Li Yu doesn''t have an ID card now, so it''s hard to buy tickets. Li Jin can only give Huang Taishan a call, thinking that he can get an ID for Li Yu.


    It wasn''t long before Huang Taishan got an identity.


    Buy a good ticket and don''t leave until more than 5 p.m.


    When it was more than five o''clock, they finally got on the train and started from here.


    Li Jin quickly called Xiao Yuru and asked them to wait for him in Qinghe ancient town.


    Xiao Yuru promised.


    After more than a day''s train ride, I finally arrived at my destination.


    After arriving, I took the bus again. After more than an hour''s bus ride, I finally arrived at Qinghe ancient town.


    Qinghe ancient town is an ancient town.


    Unlike the old town outside, this ancient town is really antique, not imitated at all. Some new places are all caused by repair.


    However, as soon as Li Jin entered Qinghe ancient town, he felt that something strange was lingering in the ancient town.


    Xiao Yuru and his family are boarding in a B & B house. The whole B & B house has been wrapped up by them. When Li Jin goes in, Jin Chun comes to meet them with laughter.


    "You''ve been running for such a long time. Fortunately, we''ve been playing all the way, or we''ll have to go back to the village to meet each other!" Huang Luquan shook his head and said.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "I didn''t expect it to take so long By the way, are you OK here? "


    Okay?


    Jinchun said mysteriously, "it''s not good here There''s a big thing going on here. If it hadn''t been for you, we would have left yesterday. "


    Li Jin was stunned, frowned and asked, "what happened at this time?"


    "Go wash your face and eat something first..." Xiao Yuru came out and said, "if you have something, please speak slowly. Why, you brought two people back with you

 Chapter 2394

    "Hello, sister-in-law..." Xiao Hongmao quickly came forward and said, "I''m brother Jin''s younger brother. My name is Qin bangkang!"


    Xiao Yu such as smile, "don''t be polite with me, what younger brother is not younger brother, are friends."


    "Hello, sister-in-law. My name is Li Yu." Carp essence also ran to introduce itself.


    Xiao Yuru nodded and said, "come on in, you have something to eat first."


    After going in, Li Jin really felt a little hungry, so he ate some food first.


    Mr. Bai and Mr. Deng have been sitting beside Li Jin all the time, especially when Mr. Deng sadly introduced the news to Li Jin, "there''s an accident in the small town. There''s a family of five people, all of them jumped into the well and died. It''s a big deal. Now the police are looking into it, but there is no result yet. It has been said that there are monsters here, which makes people panic. If we hadn''t waited for you, we would have left yesterday. "


    "Monster?" Li jinlue slightly raised his head and asked with a smile, "who has seen it?"


    "That''s not..." Bai Lao shook his head. "It''s all legendary. No one has ever seen it."


    "This legend is quite reliable!" Li Jin said seriously.


    Bai Lao and Deng Lao were stunned at the same time and looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    Li Jin said faintly: "the atmosphere here is not right. It seems that something has happened. Well, I don''t think we''ll leave now. Now that we''re here, we have to see what''s going on here. "


    "You mean there''s a monster here?" Mr. Deng asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    Li Jin smiles and looks at the plum fish he is eating.


    There must be monsters. Isn''t this a big carp monster?


    Li Yu seems to feel nothing, just know that the food in front of him is really fragrant, in the demon world, he has never eaten such delicious food.


    "Two old men..." Li Jin laughed seriously. "In fact, there are many things in this world that are unexpected. There are many things hidden below, which are generally unknown. In fact, it''s very good. Once it''s known, it means that these things are uncontrollable. "


    Li Jin''s words express two meanings. First, monsters are real.


    2¡¢ If ordinary people can find the monster, it means that the monster has lost control.


    Both of them are human spirits who have lived for so many years, and they immediately recognize Li Jin''s meaning.


    "Well, what do we do now?" Mr. Deng asked suspiciously.


    "So I said I had to go and have a look..." Li Jin nodded, "you, continue to play here for two days, don''t worry about anything, over there I''ll take care of it. "


    After thinking about it, Mr. Deng finally agreed.


    Although he was determined to attract Li Jin at the beginning, the height of Li Jin to the back is far from what he can see.


    He knows something about Li Jin in the special forces, but on top of that, they are all top secret documents. Even he is not qualified to contact them.


    Now Li Jin is out of reach.


    All he has to do is trust him.


    After the meal, I felt something in my stomach, and Li Jin became active.


    He said to the plum fish who was still eating there, "don''t eat it. Come with me and do something..."


    "No, I still have to..." Plum fish is reluctant to part with delicious food and is still eating there.


    "Ah, I said you..." Li Jin, speechless, pointed to the dish and said, "that''s fish, that''s carp Do you still eat carp


    "No way..." Li Yu looked pathetic. "I don''t want to eat But it''s so delicious... "


    "I..." Li Jin completely speechless, "go quickly, wait to come back to eat slowly."


    Li Yu reluctantly put down his chopsticks and followed Li Jin out with his head down.


    Bai Lao and Deng Lao were puzzled, "this girl Oh, by the way, she''s also called Li Yu Carp, plum No wonder, the homophony is good! Ha ha... "


    After such a big accident, whenever Li Jin finds anyone in the street, he just needs to ask, and the other party can tell him where the murder happened.


    Following what they said, they walked past and saw the place surrounded.


    The police are checking things inside. They should still be looking for things there.


    "The taste of the same kind..." Just in the past, Li Yu suddenly said, "it seems right. There are some monsters here."


    Li Jin was a little surprised and said, "do you monsters often harm people?"


    Li Yu rolled his eyes and said helplessly, "how can we harm people There are no ordinary people in the demon world. They are all demons... "


    Li Jin thought about it as if it was the same, "how can they start to harm people when they come to our side?"


    Li Yu thought, "maybe When I get here, I find that the magic is really powerful. Especially for ordinary people, it''s just like a God. It''s inevitable that they will show their nature. "Li Jin nodded, Li Yu''s view is very reasonable.


    "Since it''s your kind, can you help me find him?" Li Jin asked.


    Li Yu said with a smile: "that''s not easy However, the demon is a little smart. Now he should be hiding... "


    Li Jin nodded.


    "Didn''t they say they committed suicide by jumping into a well? Let''s go and look at the bottom of the well The plum fish will come forward immediately.


    Li Jin held her and said slowly, "don''t worry. We''ll go in and have a look after they leave."


    Li Yu, oh, didn''t ask much.


    After careful examination, the police confirmed that there was nothing missing, so they left here.


    After that, Li Jin took Li Yu into the family.


    After going in, this kind of feeling is more intense, even let Li Jin feel some not to adapt.


    Of course, plum fish is like fish in water.


    "No mistake..." Li Yu said with a smile, "it seems that he is really a similar person who is engaged in wind and rain here Tut Tut, I''ll see what''s going on here... "


    Said Li Yu has been to the back of the ancient well.


    If we say that Qinghe ancient town is an ancient town, there are ancient wells here.


    You know, now, no matter in villages and towns, wells are not very useful, but there are still wells here, and they can be used, which shows the inheritance here.


    As they went by, they saw a dark mass under the well.


    Of course, they can see clearly.


    It''s just the water below, but there''s nothing.


    "I''ll go down!" Li Yu looked at it and thought that he couldn''t see anything, so he was about to get off the bus.


    Li Jin originally wanted to stop her, but she was a carp essence. What was she afraid of in Gujing!


    So he nodded and said, "OK, be careful yourself! If there is anything wrong, come up at once

 Chapter 2395

    The plum fish smiles brightly and soon goes down.


    The sound of the water came up from below. It should be that the plum fish turned into a fish and went directly into the well.


    Li Jin sat on it and watched.


    Li Yu himself is a carp essence, and his accomplishments are not low. In fact, Li Jin doesn''t worry much.


    Soon the sound of water came from below, but then it disappeared, as if the plum fish had not moved.


    The whole world is very quiet, some of which are not like the real world.


    WOW!


    Finally, there was the sound of water again, and then saw the plum fish floating out of the well.


    "How''s it going?" Li Jin immediately stood up and asked.


    "Strange..." Li Yu shook his head. "It''s a pity that he didn''t find the demon Have you left? "


    Li Jin frowned and left?


    Where can I leave?


    "That thing is definitely not here..." Li Lian shook his head, but he couldn''t find a way to swim down the river


    "It seems to have run away..." Li Jin has a headache. If this kind of monster comes out to kill, it will have to do a lot of things. It will be absolutely difficult to deal with it.


    "Let''s go and see if there are any other places..." Li Yu said angrily, "I can run away under my nose. I don''t believe it Let''s go. If we don''t find it out, I''ll quit! "


    Li Jin couldn''t help laughing. This guy doesn''t have the concept of being a demon of the same kind.


    Demons Tut tut!


    Next, Li Yu and Li Jin began to rummage in the town. She did not let go of all the waters, because it was obvious that this thing was definitely a monster in the water.


    If it leaves the old well, it should go to other waters.


    But whatever they do, they get nothing.


    In the evening, Li and Jin came back in vain.


    Back in the B & B Inn, Li Yu was a little depressed, and she was asked to make several fish for her, turning depression into appetite.


    Li Jin is sitting there slowly a line, the feeling can not be so disappeared.


    Although Li Jin is not familiar with demons, he is an expert in the realm of real martial arts. If demons really leave here, Li Jin will not know nothing.


    His feeling is very clear. It''s definitely still here.


    But after thinking about it, Li Jin still couldn''t figure out where it would be. At last, he could only give a wry smile and simply stood up, ready to go back and have a rest.


    Just stood up, Liu Zhibai came over.


    "It''s not a short time for us to come out, and we have to prepare to go back!"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "are you not going to play more places?"


    Liu Zhibai shook his head and said, "I still have a lot of things in my hand. It''s already a long holiday for me. I think although they travel outside, they still have to call from time to time to deal with the things at hand. "


    Li Jin nodded. After all, the people who came with him were important figures in all departments. He didn''t really feel like he was able to relax outside.


    "All right..." Li Jin nodded, "it''s really a long time to come out. It''s time to go back to work. Well, when I get rid of this, we''ll go back. "


    Liu Zhibai nodded.


    "Oh, right..." Li Jin suddenly asked, "the dead family Where is it now? "


    Liu Zhibai thought about it and said, "it''s like it''s in a funeral home in the town. It''s been autopsied. It''s like it''s waiting for cremation."


    Li Jin sighed and said, "the family of five is gone. Ok I''ll go there and have a look. "


    "Go Liu Zhibai nodded, "just come back early."


    There is indeed a funeral home in the ancient town. Now cremation is advocated in many places, so there are also some small funeral homes in the town.


    When Li Jin arrived, the dim light of the funeral home was still on.


    For anyone, the funeral home is not a clean place, so unless it is a staff place, it is absolutely deserted.


    Obviously, it''s the same here.


    Li Jin went in directly and found the person in charge here. He said he wanted to see the people who were said to have been harmed by monsters.


    The person in charge is a middle-aged man. After hearing this, he said with deep concern: "ah, you have your heart too! To tell you the truth, all five members of the family died there. It feels like It''s not a taste in my heart! "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, it is."


    "Little brother, I think you''re a good man. You have such a heart But it can''t be done now. Now someone comes and says that they haven''t checked it out yet. They need to see it again. ""Well?" Li Jin Leng for a moment, "didn''t you say that the autopsy had been done before? How can we check again? "


    "I don''t know!" So, I think the middle-aged man missed a smile. Ah, what a crime you have suffered. It''s not normal to die. You have to be stabbed when you die! "


    This is the idea of the older generation. It''s better not to spoil the corpse.


    Of course, such behavior is not a waste, but in their eyes it is.


    Li Jin lit a cigarette, but he was not in a hurry. He just said, "OK, I''ll wait until they''re done."


    The middle-aged man laughed, took the cigarette Li Jin handed over, and then smoked it.


    In the dim light of the small funeral home, it seems a little vague.


    After a cigarette, Li Jin wanted to go out for a breath.


    But just walked a few steps, suddenly feel the taste is not right.


    All of a sudden, he looked somewhere, and there was an incredible flash in his eyes.


    "Where is that?" Li Jin asked immediately.


    "There It''s the place where the bodies are stored... " The middle-aged man didn''t know what had happened, but listening to Li Jin''s eagerness, he explained patiently, "there are five of them. What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll go in and have a look!" Li Jin didn''t explain anything else at all, so he went there immediately.


    Just at that moment, he had already felt a strong evil spirit was pervading.


    Yes, there seems to be a demon there!


    Li Jin rushed in as fast as he could.


    The place where the corpse was stored was filled with cold air, which made people feel cool.


    But Li Jin didn''t pay attention to these at all. He went in as fast as he could and kicked the door open with a bang.


    Then he saw several people inside, and the body in the cupboard had been taken out.


    A man with a knife was cutting open the abdomen of a corpse.


    He had a clip in his hand, which just caught a thing in his abdomen. It was an eel.


    "Kill him!" Eel mouth spit people say, to those people say.

 Chapter 2396

    Li Jin was stunned when he saw the eel.


    Your sister When do you like to get into a man''s stomach? You''ve got the wrong person!


    Those people immediately looked at Li Jin. They still had scalpels in their hands, and they were still in uniform.


    But at this time, their shape gradually changed.


    It was as if they had changed their clothes. All these people were dressed in black. They seemed to be hiding in the dark and gave Li Jin a smile.


    "Demon?" Li Jin tut said, "it''s good. I wanted to come here to try my luck, but I didn''t expect it. It seems that I''m lucky! "


    While talking, the first guy has come up and stabbed Li Jin.


    The blade was extremely fast, and it soon came to Li Jin''s body, as if it was going to pierce Li Jin through.


    But just to the front, Li Jin''s figure has disappeared in front of his eyes.


    Then they heard a crack, the guy''s head had been soft to hang down, let Li Jin twist his neck.


    Li Jin stood in front of them, moriran looked at the eel and said, "I can probably guess that you are the demon in Gujing, right? It turned out to be an eel demon Tut tut I said, "why can''t I find you in the ancient well? It turns out that you have been hidden in the man''s stomach."


    "Kill him!" The eel roared.


    Those people went up to Li Jin again.


    Facing Li Haojin, he felt the momentum of others.


    Those people feel suffocated and immediately want to retreat to avoid the edge.


    But it''s too slow!


    When they want to start, the momentum has come in front of them, and they are rolled up in an instant.


    It was stormy and stormy, and those people were soon rolled into the air, and then disappeared completely.


    That''s right. It''s gone completely.


    The eel roared and suddenly jumped down.


    At the same time, its body is growing rapidly, just as big as a bucket in a flash.


    With a cry, he swept Li Jin''s body hard.


    Li Jin is just a concession.


    The eel took the opportunity and ran away.


    Li Jin was just behind him and didn''t plan to let him escape here.


    The ground is full of thick liquid, which looks disgusting.


    If others see this eel running, they will be scared.


    Of course, if the anchor saw this eel, he would not dare to let it go.


    Li Jin ran after him. At this time, the eel came to the backyard with weeds and disappeared with a bang.


    The middle-aged man found the movement here, quickly followed Li Jin out, and asked, "what''s the matter? What was that sound? "


    Li Jin can also go here, and then saw behind a stinky ditch.


    "Go back..." Li Jin said to the middle-aged man, "don''t worry about things here."


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "no, I''m the manager here. If something happens here, I can''t just stand by..."


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. This guy really has some professional ethics.


    But don''t be scared. It''s a big eel!


    "You think you can hide here?" Li Jinsen said with a smile, "if I want to kill you, you can''t escape to the ends of the earth!"


    With that, Li Jin stamped his foot lightly, and the next one immediately vibrated, as if there was going to be an earthquake.


    The middle-aged man looks puzzled. There is no one here. Who are you talking to.


    It''s bad. It''s said that there are many weird things in the funeral home. It''s not that this guy is evil. Just find someone to have a look.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly, the stinky ditch turned over, and countless stinky water splashed up from below.


    Then he saw a huge thing standing up from there and looking at them straight, "you You really want to kill them all


    "My God..." The middle-aged man was so confused that he couldn''t speak when he pointed to the eel.


    He felt his legs were soft.


    Over the years, although everyone said it was unsafe in the funeral home, he also kept it for so many years. From the beginning, he felt uneasy to the end, and he felt that he had grown more courageous.


    In his eyes, those corpses were just passers-by here, and he already had a feeling that there was no ghost in the world, otherwise he would not have encountered nothing for so many years.


    However, the behemoth before his eyes gave him a huge impact, and the Three Outlooks he had established had already collapsed.


    What''s more, this thing can talk!This is the most unacceptable thing. It can speak!


    He felt that his legs were soft, as if he was going to kneel down accidentally.


    No, no, I can''t be so shameful!


    He reluctantly stopped, but his face was already in mourning. He trembled at Li Jin and said, "this What on earth is this thing... "


    Li Jin shook his head and told you not to come here. You have to come here. Are you afraid now?


    "This is an eel..." Li Jin laughs, "didn''t you find out?"


    "I..." The middle-aged man''s heart is just scolding his mother. Of course I saw it. It''s an eel, but why the hell does the eel want to talk! And it''s so big!


    "You killed five members of their family. How about I kill you?" Li Jin finally answered the eel, "don''t you really think you can''t kill yourself?"


    "It''s just a human race, just like mole ants. I can kill them if I want to..." Eel also a face proud to say.


    "So, I kill you demon clan, just like mole ant, what''s your opinion?" Li Jin''s face sank at this time, and his hand also stretched out at this time.


    It''s so far away that it''s impossible for his hand to get there.


    But in fact, that eel has been stuck by Li Jin.


    The eel was huge, but with Li Jin''s grasp, it became as thick and thin as an arm, and no one stood up with that kind of huge momentum.


    Li Jin stuck him, as if he had just picked him up from the mud, and said faintly, "do you think you can run wild here? I''ll kill you like a mole ant


    Eels are twisting all over, trying to get rid of the shackles of Li Jin.


    But no matter how hard he tried, it was all useless. Li Jin''s hands were like iron tongs. He was so hard that he couldn''t move.


    "Leave me alone..." The eel was afraid and begged for mercy from Li Jin.


    "Tell me, why kill those five people?" Li Jin asked.

 Chapter 2397

    The eel had been completely counselled. Facing Li Jin''s question, although he didn''t want to answer it, he had to answer, "because It''s because we demon people have too much demon spirit. I''m afraid you''ll find us. If I use his body to warm up, I can reduce a lot of people''s demon spirit, and even get some popularity. In this way, you won''t find us so easily! "


    Li Jin understood this.


    "In that case, let me ask you another question. How did you get here?" Li Senran asked.


    Shouldn''t monsters live in the demon world? How can they come here?


    Eel is also a face confused, can not answer at all.


    "If you don''t answer, die." Li Jin said lightly.


    "Spare me..." The eel''s whole body twisted, "forgive me, I don''t know why I''m here, but I know a bigger thing. We demon clan will gather here soon. We have set up a demon Kingdom headquarters here. "


    "What?" Li Jin was shocked. Just now he was fighting in Meihe village. With so much help, he beat back the hand of the fairyland. Unexpectedly, he just drove them away. Now the people of the demon world want to get involved again.


    "You mean it?" Li Jin''s voice was more and more chilly.


    "Yes Just now those demons were the people who came to pick me up They knew that I was in the corpse, so they disguised as a policeman and came to the corpse. After they got me out, they took me back to the helm. In this way, they didn''t know... " Eels are so scared that they can''t live without saying it.


    Li Jin''s mind changed. Originally, he thought it was only one case, but now it seems that it is not.


    He nodded and said slowly, "well, I really thank you for giving me such a piece of information. But If you kill someone, you need to pay for your life. You''d better die at ease. "


    With that, Li Jin gently forced the eel to die in his hand.


    With a bang, an eel of normal size fell to the ground and lost its life.


    The middle-aged man next to him couldn''t hold on any longer. He fell to the ground with a slap. He was sweating heavily on his head.


    "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t hear anything..." The middle-aged man was not stupid either. He immediately explained, "I don''t know anything. Don''t come to me..."


    Li Jin laughingly looked at him and helped him up. "OK, I''m human, not a monster. You don''t have to be afraid of me."


    The middle-aged man cried to Li Jin and said, "I didn''t know you were an expert I really didn''t mean to see it... "


    "OK..." Li Jin sighed, "as you saw just now, these five people were really killed by monsters, but you can just hide this in your heart. I''ve seen it. It''s the only monster here. Now it''s dead. It''s calm. So, you can live here in peace, but don''t go out and talk nonsense. "


    "I know..." The middle-aged man kept nodding his head. Li Jin told himself so clearly that he naturally understood the interest. "Don''t worry, I will keep my mouth shut!"


    Li Jin nodded, went to the other side of the freezer, and pulled out several bodies, with a trace of compassion in his eyes.


    Their family is the most innocent, just this eel want to hide a trace of popularity, so they killed as a hotbed.


    It''s all fate!


    Li Jin looked at them a few times, then pushed them back, and then seriously said: "cremation, right..."


    Said Li Jin from the body took out a few hundred dollars, into his hands, "help me buy some paper money to burn to them, when it is a part of my heart."


    People have died, he can not do more, can do, just respect the dead.


    The middle-aged man saw that Li Jin was so affectionate and righteous. In fact, he was more than half relieved. He nodded and said, "OK, you can rest assured. I will do this well."


    Li Jin nodded and then left the funeral home.


    Back in the B & B Inn, many people have gone to bed.


    However, Xiao Yuru was still waiting for him there. When he saw him coming back, he asked, "do you want to eat something?"


    Li Jin shook his head, wiped his face and said, "no need."


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Li Jin''s sad face, Xiao Yuru asked.


    Li Jin forced a smile, "it''s OK, just a little tired. By the way, why don''t you sleep? "


    Xiao Yuru said with a smile, "I can''t sleep. I''ll wait for you here."


    "Go home!" Li Jin said seriously, "tomorrow, all of us will go home."


    "Ah Xiao Yuru nodded, "everyone is homesick, there are many things at home, and the time we come out is not short..."


    Li Jin nodded, "night, go to bed."


    The next day, everyone got up early.


    Li Jin got up early and announced his return home while everyone was having breakfast.When they heard that, they were very happy and didn''t resist at all.


    "I always wanted to travel before, but now I find it''s better to be at home..." Huang Luquan laughed and said, "you don''t know, I want to eat our family''s food now."


    Others yelled yes.


    Only those who have not been far away will yearn for the distance.


    People who travel far away just miss their hometown.


    After all, we all piled up a lot of things and soon cleaned up. A group of people got into the car and went to Yuezhou.


    Of course, they are far away from Yuezhou now. It''s not easy to get there in a day or two by long-distance driving.


    Especially for so many people, the speed must not be fast. After all, safety is important.


    Of course, fortunately, they are not in a hurry, and safety is the most important thing.


    Although we have seen a lot of things along the way, we are all tired after all.


    In particular, although the places they went to were good, they were not as spirited as Meihe village. After leaving for a long time, they were inevitably tired. So on the way back, they didn''t even want to say a few words, and they were sleeping all the time.


    Li Yu is always surprised when she looks at the scenery outside. If she is not beautiful, she will say that she is a fool.


    Fortunately, although Li Yu has not seen so many things, she seems to have little knowledge, but she has a good character, and she is also smiling to other people. She soon got familiar with them.


    This made Li Jin feel relieved. After all, all the people here are ordinary people. The essence of carp is that they don''t get along well with them I have to worry about it.

 Chapter 2398

    Along the way, it can be said that people are talking and laughing, and everyone is in a good mood. They are getting closer to Yuezhou.


    During the day, when the car was driving through a highway crossing a small village, it suddenly saw a woman walking in the middle of the National Road, ignoring the traffic on the road.


    The people in the car were chatting, but after seeing this scene, many people have been stunned.


    "Stop the car!" Li Jin''s reaction was the quickest. He immediately asked the driver to stop the car and ran to the other side.


    It was a middle-aged woman, looking dirty all over.


    With a grass and a smile on her face, she walked up and down the road, running from one end to the other, and then back to this end.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin rushed forward and pulled her away.


    "Hey, hey..." The woman suddenly laughed at Li Jin, "flowers Flowers... "


    What flowers!


    Li Jin doesn''t know what flower he is talking about, but he knows one thing, this woman is a madman!


    "Sorry..." Just when Li Jin was still hesitating, an old man came and pulled the woman away. "I''m sorry, this is the crazy woman in our village. I''m so sorry to run here as soon as I''m mad..."


    Li Jin frowned, "how crazy?"


    "I don''t know. She said that she saw the flower that would eat people. In fact, her family should have died. That''s crazy..." The old man shook his head and sighed.


    Li Jin looked at the village over there.


    Suddenly, his eyes were bright.


    In the village ahead, there was a monster.


    This village is not simple!


    Li Jin quietly returned to the car and said to Li Yu, "come down."


    Li Yu was chatting with Xiao Yuru. He walked down reluctantly and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Jin didn''t answer, but said to the people in the car, "we have some things to deal with. Let''s go ahead first, and we''ll stay here for a while."


    "Xiaojin, what are you going to do?" Xiao Yuru asked anxiously.


    "Nothing. I''ll catch up soon!" Li Jin said with relief, "she''s sick. I''ll take a look at her. You go back first."


    Seeing that Li Jin said so, they had no choice but to go back.


    As soon as the car left, Li Jin gave the old man a cigarette, "old man, can I go to your village to have a look? I''m a doctor. Maybe I can treat her


    "Really..." The old man was shocked. "Thank you very much! Well, come with me now, and I''ll take you to our village! "


    The old man was very excited. He introduced himself to them as he led the way. "I used to be the village head here. I just retired the year before last. Everyone called me Lao Liu. Our village is called Liu village, because the village is full of people surnamed Liu. This woman is the daughter-in-law of a nephew in my family. There are seven people in my family. Originally, she had a very good life. As for my son, he won the honor, but he was admitted to university. But not long ago, their family went up the mountain to cut firewood. As a result, all the other six people disappeared, and she was the only one left to come down from the mountain and say what it was Seeing flowers eating people We all know where the flowers are. In order to find her family, people in our village suffered a lot. They searched the mountain for three days in a row, but they found nothing. The police are here, too. There''s no clue. The police have designated it as a missing person. They have been checking it all the time. But she... "


    At this point, Lao Liu shook his head and said, "evil, you say how good a family is. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s really uncomfortable. She has a problem in her mind and often goes to the road. We have pulled her over many times, but even if she is locked up, she can still think of a way to get out. If she has to run to the road, we also have a headache.... "


    While listening to him, Li Jin nodded to the village in front of him. Finally, he turned back to Li Yu and asked, "how about it? Do you feel anything special? "


    Li Yu looked puzzled and said, "what''s special!"


    Li Jin some helpless, "OK, OK, you feel good."


    Even I can feel such a heavy evil spirit, but the carp spirit can''t feel it. It''s so heartless.


    After they got off the highway, they soon got to the bottom, and soon they reached the village.


    The village looks primitive, but it''s peaceful inside.


    "Her house is there..." Lao Liu warmly took Li Jin to her home, which is a two-story house.


    But now the house is in a mess, looking very messy.


    "Alas..." Lao Liu sighed again, "I can''t help it. Before, their family was famous for being clean, but now they can''t. After all, they''ve gone crazy, so they''ve made a mess of their family I think you should go to our house first and have a drink of water... "Li Jin shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary. Let''s have a look here."


    Seeing that Li Jin didn''t seem polite, Lao Liu stopped insisting.


    "Village head..." Li Jin smiles and says to Lao Liu, "well, if you don''t go back first, I''ll see her condition first. If you can, I''ll cure her here."


    The village head nodded and kindly reminded him, "then you have to be careful. She often goes crazy suddenly and sometimes hits people..."


    "I see!" Li Jin nodded, "I''ll help her see it right away."


    Old Liu Yu went back.


    As soon as Lao Liu left, Li Jin said, "do you feel it?"


    "You mean evil spirit?" Li Yu asked later.


    "Nonsense!" Otherwise, Li Jin said, "you don''t feel good."


    Li Yu stretched out his tongue. After a while, he said, "it seems that It''s a bit of a monster. "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "well, you go around to see if you can find any clues. I''ll see if she is ill first."


    "No problem!" Li Yu clapped his hands and then went out.


    Li Jin had no idea what was going on.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. There were no six people in the family. It''s not surprising that they were crazy.


    "You said Is there a man eating flower Li Jin asked slowly, "where is it?"


    "On the mountain..." As soon as she said this, she seemed to wake up. At the same time, she seemed to be afraid. She kept shrinking back, "on the mountain There are really people eating flowers. It''s terrible I My son, my daughter Let the flowers swallow it Really, it''s all swallowed up by the flowers... "


    As she spoke, she burst into tears.

 Chapter 2399

    This is the man!


    Even if it has lost consciousness, but in the face of family, or will show their feelings out.


    Li Jin was a little sad in his heart. He slowly put his head on her head and said faintly: "go to sleep..."


    Li Jin''s words seemed to have magic power. Under his gentle hypnosis, she soon felt that her brain wanted to rest.


    So soon She went to sleep.


    Li Jin looked at her and slowly put aura into her body.


    Aura into the brain, began to repair something in her mind.


    After an hour like this, she woke up. At the same time, she was not crazy.


    When she saw Li Jin, she was immediately confused.


    Who is this young man and how is he here?


    "Auntie..." When Li Jin saw her wake up, he said, "my name is Li Jin. I heard something happened in your family, so I came to see you."


    But once again, the tears came down.


    This is her sorrow. Even if she is awake, it is not good. As soon as she wakes up, she will think about it.


    "Where are they?" Li Jin asked softly.


    "In the mountains..." "I shouldn''t have I shouldn''t have let them follow me to cut firewood I shouldn''t have. My child is just a freshman. I shouldn''t have... "


    The more she said, the more sad she was, and finally she burst into tears.


    Her cry soon attracted the attention of the villagers. Many people had gathered around her again. When they saw Li Jin, a stranger, they were stunned again.


    Lao Liu also ran over and quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    She was still crying, but soon she had wiped away her tears. "They They were eaten by flowers There are several big flowers on the mountain. They can open and close... "


    "How nice of you, nephew?" Lao Liu was startled and quickly asked, "Oh, my God..."


    "Uncle Liu..." The aunt said hello to Lao Liu, "thank you for your care."


    Lao Liu waved his hand and said, "thank you, thank you Ah... "


    "Then take me to have a look..." Look at the people who eat the flowers, Li Jin said, "I want to stand up."


    "You Do you believe me? " Aunt was obviously stunned.


    She was not crazy at the beginning. She was scared, but she was not crazy.


    Just after going down the mountain, I told them to others, but no one believed her.


    She felt hopeless, and then slowly went crazy.


    "Letter Li Jin said faintly, "you''ve seen your relatives leave. If you lie about it, why do you cry so sad?"


    Aunt immediately wanted to cry again, but knew she couldn''t cry now, so she wiped a handful of tears and said seriously, "OK, I''ll take you up the mountain. It''s just Those flowers are really powerful. I''d better take a few more people with me... "


    "No!" Li Jin shook his head, "since it''s dangerous, I don''t need to take more people. I''ll go with you alone."


    "It''s not good. It''s too dangerous..." Lao Liu waved his hand and said, "I think it''s better to let the police comrades come together."


    "They won''t believe it!" Li Jin shook his head, "so we don''t have to wait for them, we will go by ourselves."


    After that, Li Jin said to others, "you wait well in the village, don''t run around."


    Lao Liu immediately said, "you''re going. I''ll go with you."


    Li Jin shook his head and just wanted to refuse, but Lao Liu had already gone to the kitchen to find a firewood knife and said to Li Jin, "such a big thing has happened in her family. No one can help her. I have nothing else to do. Since she has to say that there are cannibal flowers there, let me go up and help her. In this way, I can feel better Some of them. "


    When Lao Liu said that, Li Jin naturally refused, so he nodded.


    Others wanted to go together, but Li Jin refused.


    So many people go together. For Li Jin, it''s not helping, but helping.


    After refusing them, Li Jin went up the mountain with his aunt.


    Aunt looked at the spirit of a lot better, walk quickly, two people followed her.


    In the mountains, there are clouds and mists. Li Jin looked at it like a fairyland.


    "There it is..." Pointing to a gully in front of her, she said, "at that time, we saw the firewood there was good, so we went there to cut firewood. Who knew that such a thing would happen there."


    "Isn''t that bison ditch?" Lao Liu said in surprise, "we all know that place. There are no big flowers."


    "There is a gully there..." At that time, I felt curious to see the flower, and then I said, "I want to see the flower seriously. As a result, my father-in-law, mother-in-law and husband all went down, and my two daughters None of them came up. They were all absorbed by the flowers. "At this point, aunt will cry again.


    Li Jin sighed, "don''t worry, I''m going to dig them up later. I want to see what flowers actually dare to eat people."


    Then they got to the bison ditch very soon.


    Yeniugou is actually a large gully, which seems to be the only way for mountain torrents to flow.


    Of course, it''s dangerous and high enough. Most people dare not go down.


    Li Jin looked down and it was dark, as if it was really deep.


    "Right there..." Pointing to the place, she said, "I found one of the flowers there."


    Said aunt has preempted to go down, and she obviously know how to go down this place, even grabbed a vine, along down.


    Li Jin quickly took the lead and did not stop her, "Auntie, I''ll go down first."


    But she didn''t refuse. She let Li Jin go first and followed her.


    Old Liu also wants to go down, but Li Jin looks up at him and says, "old man, I think you''d better be up there. If there''s something wrong with us, you can also take care of it. If it''s all down, it''s not good for people to end up in one pot."


    Lao Liu thought it was the same. He had to leave someone on it to take care of him, so he said, "well, you should be careful when you go down. If anything goes wrong, don''t fall in love and get up quickly. If there''s a cannibal flower, let''s go back and talk about how to deal with it. Big deal I don''t believe I can''t kill this forest if I burn it all! "


    Lao Liu is very reasonable. As long as you set fire, I will die in the end no matter what flower you are.

 Chapter 2400

    After the agreement, Li Jin got down first, followed by his aunt, and Lao Liu stopped there to watch.


    Li Jin''s speed is still very fast, in fact, it is easy to get down.


    Climbing vines will soon be able to go down, and then the tip of the foot to one side, a few can slide down.


    After going down, Li Jin felt a strong taste.


    Yes, it should be evil.


    Li Jinshen took a breath. Damn it, this kind of monster is still hiding in the forest here.


    The more I think about it, the more Li Jin feels that something''s wrong, starting with the eel demon in Qinghe ancient town, and then the flower demon here How suddenly there are so many demons in this world!


    It''s like the ghost world was in chaos at that time, and Li Jin could see ghosts everywhere. So, does the demon world really want to invade down the mountain?


    This leads to the frequent occurrence of monsters, and even to harm ordinary people.


    Li Jin is a little cold at the thought of this. Of course, he is not afraid of these monsters, but these monsters are dedicated to harm ordinary people, but ordinary people can''t clean them up.


    The more Li Jin thought about it, the more scared he was. At the same time, he hated these monsters.


    "Right there..." Just after Li Jin fell, her mother jumped down, pointed to the corner and said, "there is a ditch there. The flowers grew from there. They were very tall and big at that time. They looked very beautiful."


    Now, of course, there''s nothing there.


    But just after aunt finished, there suddenly saw a flower growing from there.


    Flowers are colorful, looking particularly gorgeous, especially conspicuous in such an environment.


    "That''s them..." When she saw the flowers, she immediately screamed, "it was them that did it. At that time, my son came to see it after seeing it. As a result, he was..."


    "My God, there are such big flowers!" The old Liu above was confused. He didn''t expect that there were such big flowers hidden here. So, my niece and daughter-in-law didn''t lie. There were such flowers hidden here.


    At the moment when the flowers bloom, the evil spirit is completely revealed.


    Yes, it''s probably a flower demon.


    Li Jin went to the front of the aunt, stood under the flowers and said faintly, "where did you swallow people?"


    "Hey, hey..." At this time, Hua said, "it seems that she is still a person who knows some Taoism. I didn''t expect that even you dare to provoke us. I don''t think you want to live. Boy, where are those people? You''ll know when you get to my stomach. "


    "Oh, my God, the flowers are fine..." Lao Liu sat down on the ground when he heard this, and his face was as earthy as earth.


    That''s right, that''s right Flowers are really fine


    Lao Liu has already regretted it. Of course, it''s not that he followed them here, but that he didn''t listen to his nephew''s daughter-in-law before. Otherwise, he would have burned them all with a torch now, so that they would not be harmed again.


    "You want to swallow me, too?" Li Jin Sen ran a smile, "I see you ah, or to die."


    With that, the flower suddenly moved, as fast as lightning, and suddenly came to Li Jin''s head. At this time, the huge flower would go around Li Jin''s head, as if to wrap his whole head in the flower.


    But at this time, Li Jin suddenly held out his hand and grabbed the flower.


    Flower also forward difficult to move a point, was Li Jin dead stuck.


    "Cut off its roots!" Li Jin said to his aunt.


    At this time, the aunt had already taken out the firewood knife and said to the flower viciously, "dead monster, eat my family, I will chop you to death now!"


    Said Aunt a knife in the past, the flower has been cut off in an instant.


    Soon there was a scream in my ear, like the voice of a man in agony.


    Next to a few flowers a Leng, at the same time want to shrink back.


    Obviously, this guy who knows Taoism is not so easy to be provoked. I''d better withdraw first.


    But it''s too late!


    Just when they were about to withdraw, Li Jin had already made another move and caught them in an instant.


    A few flowers, but let Li Jin two hands.


    "You''re welcome. It''s all chopped down!" Li Jin said to his aunt.


    Of course, aunt would not be polite to them. These people ate her son and her husband Eat her whole family!


    If she doesn''t have the courage, what is she doing alive.


    Poof, poof


    She waved the firewood knife in her hand. Although she was a peasant woman, she was as fierce as a hero in the battlefield.


    After a few knives, all the flowers have been cut down.


    Stem out of the red blood, looking particularly alarming.


    "OK, OK, you wait for me..." Just when Aunt thought these monsters were dead, there was a fierce rebuke in the ditch.She was startled. She didn''t know what had happened, so she quickly stepped back.


    "You think you can escape?" Li Jin said with a smile, "I will kill you until you regret it..."


    Then Li Jin stepped out!


    Bang, the whole mountain seems to have been shaken by his foot.


    The most important thing is that at this time, a large piece of soil has broken out in that place.


    Li Jin''s foot was like a forklift, which cut off a large part of the place.


    At the same time, the roots of those flowers were all exposed.


    There are several heads in the root system below.


    These heads are looking at them angrily.


    The flower demon appears!


    Aunt suddenly saw this. Although she was full of resentment, she even stepped back in fright, "demon Monster


    With a smile, Li Jin took the firewood knife in her hands and said, "it''s not easy to die? Today, I''m Li Jin. I''ll call you back... "


    With that Li Jin''s firewood knife, a demon''s head burst out immediately.


    "Ah..." The monster let out a scream.


    The other demon heads were very angry, but they were scared to see that Li Jin was so cruel.


    "Let us go, we don''t want to harm people, let us go..."


    They asked Li Jin for mercy.


    "You don''t want to Why did I ever want to kill you? If you didn''t have to do these outrageous things, I would have killed you? " Li Jin put the firewood knife away and pointed at them again, saying faintly.


    "I don''t want to die I don''t want to die... " The demon heads are shouting.


    But there was no sympathy on Li Jin''s face. He waved his firewood knife and hit them on the head.


    The blood broke and the head broke.


    These demon heads stare big eyes, unwilling to die.


    As long as you give them some more time, they can completely turn into demons, and even free from the flower root itself.


    However, when they met Li Jin, there was no such possibility any more.

 Chapter 2401

    Several flower demons soon let Li Jin clean up.


    In fact, these flowers can''t be separated from the root itself. If they don''t get close to the flowers, they can''t harm people.


    But these flowers are extremely smart and make themselves beautiful so that they can attract people.


    Although the flower demon is dead, the family whose mother died can''t be found. It seems to have disappeared.


    Looking at her appearance, Li Jin sighed and began to dig down.


    It didn''t take long to see a few bones below. There were only bones.


    Aunt also understand, this is mostly their own relatives.


    After the flower demon rolled them in, they turned their refined meat into nourishment, and the bones could not be digested, so they remained underground.


    But looking at the original lively family, now it has become a pile of bones, aunt cried.


    Li Jin sat next to her and didn''t stop her from crying. She just watched.


    Lao Liu soon came down, looking at the pile of bones, he just sighed.


    People are so vulnerable sometimes.


    Straight cry for more than an hour, aunt cry all body have no strength, slowly stopped.


    Li Jin has asked Lao Liu to call the people in the village, and they have arrived. After seeing such a scene, they are all grieving. Someone brought a bag and picked up the bones.


    Now that they have died here, they must be put in peace.


    After putting the bones in place, they have to find a good place to bury them.


    It doesn''t matter whether they should be separated. It''s all a family and it''s good to be buried together.


    Soon someone came to carry her up, and everyone walked out with her.


    After returning to the village, she lay in bed and didn''t want to get up.


    May also have no strength to get up, too sad, crying for so long or sad.


    Fortunately, the people in the village are good. After seeing that the aunt is well and the bones of her family have been recovered, everyone is helping. He helps with the cooking, and others help with the work.


    In this way, you can eat soon.


    That''s the end of lunch.


    Originally, Li Jin wanted to leave with Li Yu, but Lao Liu took Li Jin and asked him if he could help them find a suitable place for burial.


    After all, it''s a violent death. We have to find a good place to suppress the evil spirit.


    Li Jin thought it was right, so he nodded.


    "You didn''t go to the mountain with me. Do you see any problems in other places?" After they all left, Li Jin asked Li Yu.


    Li Yu shook his head and said with a puzzled face, "no, ah, it''s really strange. It''s clear that there are demons here. Why don''t you find anything fishy?"


    Li Jin frowned and said with a little headache, "what I am curious about is why there are so many monsters all of a sudden? If the eel in Gujing is an accident, what about the flower demon here? There are two such incidents in a row. It can''t be all accidents. "


    "What do you mean?" Li Yu asked in surprise, "is it the demon of demon world that can come here?"


    Li Jin shook his head. "It shouldn''t be Now it seems that it''s not so simple for the demon world to come to us. It should be more complicated than the fairy world to come to us. And I can see those flower demons clearly. They were just ordinary flowers, but I don''t know why they suddenly became flower demons. It shows that Something''s waking them up! "


    Li Yu is surprised, "wake up?"


    "That''s right!" Li Jin''s eyes were as gloomy as water. "It''s absolutely like this. Whether it''s eels or those flower demons, they''re all things that originally existed on our side. And the eel also said that there is an organization here, which belongs to the demon world. That means that these demons have really taken root in our side. "


    "What shall we do?" Li Yu asked anxiously, "if this is the case, then we won''t have so much fun here. If those demons in the demon world really come here, they can definitely turn the world upside down."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, it is. It seems that we have to clean them up first, otherwise the world will be in chaos if there are more monsters in the world! "


    Li Yu nodded.


    Soon after, Lao Liu came again and asked Li Jin to help her family choose a good place.


    Li Jin immediately followed them.


    When we get to the mountain, it''s just Lao Liu and Li Jin.


    "Old man..." Li Jin suddenly asked, "are there any mysterious people in your village recently?"


    Old Liu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand why Li Jin asked such a sudden question. After thinking about it, he replied, "you say mysterious people I haven''t seen it, but some herbs are grown in our village. Someone came to see our herbs the other day. "


    "Do you look familiar?" Li Jin asked again."Not familiar!" Lao Liu shook his head. "It''s not our previous customer. He said that he knew our herbal medicine from his friends, so he wanted to come and see it for himself. I took him to our herbal medicine field, and then he went to the mountains to see the environment


    "Go to bison ditch or not?" Li Jinli asked in a deep voice.


    "Eh..." Lao Liu thought about it, and then said, "it seems that I have really been there Yes, yes, I went there that day and left after that. I didn''t even call us


    "Did you come before something happened to my aunt''s family?" Li Jin asked again.


    "That''s right!" Lao Liu thought and nodded, "that''s it. It seems that it was the month before."


    "That''s right..." Li Jin rubbed his hands, "that''s right, absolutely not wrong It must be him It must be him... "


    Lao Liu looked at Li Jin, who was a little excited. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "Old man..." Li Jin said to Lao Liu seriously, "I ask you if you have the contact information of this person?"


    Old Liu shook his head and said, "no No, there seems to be. By the way, he gave me a business card But I left it at home. I have to go back and find it. "


    Just have a business card!


    Li Jin nodded and said, "OK, let''s go back and look after this."


    Lao Liu asked tentatively, "this man What''s the problem? "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "if there is a problem, there should be some problems with those flower demons. Of course, I''ve solved the problem here. Don''t worry about it any more. "


    Lao Liu was relieved, but he said with a bitter smile, "now I''m Some of them don''t quite understand. You said ok How can there be monsters? "


    Lao Liu''s sigh is also something that Li Jin does not understand.


    Yes, a good world, how suddenly there are so many monsters?

 Chapter 2402

    Li Jin soon solved the problem of watching Fengshui. After all, it was not difficult. For him, it was even a piece of cake.


    After writing down the place, they went down the mountain together.


    In the evening, in the afternoon, the aunt carried the bones of her family up the mountain and buried them in a pit.


    After covering the earth, another stele was erected there.


    The aunt was crying all over the place. The listeners were sad and the listeners were in tears.


    After finishing these things, in the evening, and then with the cooperation of everyone, a few tables were set up, which was regarded as the completion of the work.


    Li Jin and Li Yu stayed here for one night and left the mountain village in the early morning of the next day.


    Although he left here, Li Jin''s heart was still heavy.


    But before he left, Lao Liu had already given him the card.


    Its name is He Yi.


    Manager of Hangzhou green sea Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd.


    When Li Jin looked at the information, he immediately rushed to Hangzhou.


    Li Yu naturally followed him. Anyway, she would go wherever Li Jin went.


    Hangzhou is actually quite far away from here.


    But because they were together, they didn''t have to worry, so they boldly used their magic power. It was only noon, and they had already arrived in Hangzhou.


    When I arrived in Hangzhou, I had a meal first, and then went directly to lvhai pharmaceutical company to find someone.


    In fact, Li Jin does not know whether this famous brand is true or false, but there is no way. This is his only clue. He can only go here to find someone.


    Green sea pharmaceutical should be a big company. When Li Jin arrived, he found that the company had rented the whole floor.


    When he went in to see a person named He Yi, the front desk asked him if he had an appointment.


    Li Jin has some egg pains. Now the society doesn''t know whether it is more efficient or not. You say you are not a big man. What do I do when I run to see you?


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I don''t have an appointment, but I really have something urgent to see him."


    "Sorry!" The front desk still kept a professional smile, "if you don''t have an appointment, you can''t see our manager he, ok I think you''d better make an appointment first... "


    Li Jin wants to break into it. Damn it, all the broken companies come here to let people do things.


    But just to act, suddenly saw behind a middle-aged man came, "you want to find he Yi?"


    "Manager Jing!" The front desk immediately bowed to him.


    "That''s right!" Li Jin nodded.


    "Are you his friend?" Manager Jing asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin originally wanted to say no, but when he thought about it, most people would not let him see him, so he changed his words and said, "yes, yes, I am friends with him, and I am very familiar with him."


    "That would be much easier!" Manager Jing patted him on the shoulder. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to meet him."


    Li Jin immediately began to laugh. This is really another village.


    Manager Jing did not take him inside, but took him outside.


    I got into manager Jing''s car and started directly.


    Then, manager Jing took Li Jin to a place.


    Just after getting off the bus, Li Jin felt something was wrong.


    The atmosphere


    He looked around and found that there were many big men standing beside him, staring at himself coldly.


    This Is there any misunderstanding!


    Li Jin was confused for a moment, and felt that something was not right.


    "What do you mean, brother?" Li Jin gave a dry smile and asked manager Jing.


    Manager Jing got out of the car and said with a smile, "brother, I''m sorry. We happened to be looking for He Yi. Since you are his friend, you should know where he is."


    "You''re looking, too?" Li Jin was stunned for a moment, then quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, I''m not his friend. Just now I just wanted to find him and said that I was his friend. In fact, my purpose is the same as yours. I also want to find him."


    "You want him?" Manager Jing sneered, "didn''t you just say it was his friend? I tell you, tell me the whereabouts of this boy, or I''ll kill you! "


    Those big guys are drinking too, and their momentum is quite frightening.


    "No, no..." Li Jin held Li Yu down for fear that she would suddenly hurt people. "Brother, I really have something to do with manager he. Tell me This, this... "


    "Well, damn it!" Manager Jing said angrily, "if you don''t tell his whereabouts today, I''ll kill him. Do you believe it?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said seriously, "I really don''t know where he is. I''m looking for him, too."


    "Boy, you want to die, don''t you?" As soon as a guy heard this, he immediately came forward with a stick and went down to Li Jin with a stick.


    Li Jin slapped the guy down with a slap."Can we do it?" As soon as Li Yu saw that Li Jin had started, he immediately asked happily.


    "Fight!" Li Jin is also angry, immediately roared.


    The plum fish immediately began to work.


    With the help of Li Yu, Li Jin didn''t have to move. In less than a minute, all the fierce guys who had been standing there had fallen down, leaving manager Jing standing.


    Although manager Jing stood, he was a bit empty at this time. Looking at Li Jin and Li Yu''s face changed, he quickly asked, "is there any misunderstanding? I... "


    "I misunderstood your mother!" Li Jin kicked it. When he was not angry, he looked very kind, but if he was really angry, it would be different.


    With a plop, manager Jing rolled back. He rolled several times before settling down.


    "Brother, it''s all a misunderstanding..." Manager Jing is really flustered. He can''t help but feel pain all over. He immediately explains to Li Jin, "I''m here for him too I My wife was taken away by him. Really, he gave me a green hat. I don''t respect you very much... "


    Li Jin stepped on him, "what do you say?"


    "That guy ran away long ago..." Manager Jing cried, "until he ran away, I didn''t know that my wife had been with him all the time, and even ran with him. I''ve been looking for him these days."


    "Is that true?"


    Manager Jing, not to mention how wronged he was, nodded quickly, "what I said is true. Can I make fun of it? What a shame


    Li Jin then moved his foot away and said faintly, "then you get up and tell me how he Yi suddenly disappeared?"


    Manager Jing quickly stood up and said with a smile, "I don''t know It''s just that this kid has been acting a little jumpy recently It''s been weird since I came back from a trip to Qinghe ancient town. "


    "You said he had been to Qinghe ancient town?" Li Jin immediately grasped the key.

 Chapter 2403

    "Yes, yes..." Manager Jing nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice The guy said he was tired from work, so he took a week off and went there to play for a week. It''s good in the past, but it''s not right when I come back. "


    "What''s wrong?" Li Jin asked again.


    Manager Jing looks embarrassed, "specifically I don''t say much about it. It''s just a feeling. It''s hard to say. "


    Li Jin nodded and understood.


    It seems that as I thought, the world suddenly awakened so many monsters, it is not an accident, but involved. But what kind of role does he Yi play in it?


    "Tell me, where is it possible to find him?" Li Senran asked.


    Manager Jing shook his head. "I''ve been looking for him for several days, but I can''t find anyone at all..."


    After confirming that there was no problem with manager Jing''s words, Li Jin released him, but immediately asked, "where is his home?"


    "His family is in a villa on the outskirts of the city The boy''s family is rich and his salary is not low, so he bought a villa there. When I bought it, I invited people from our company to be passers-by... " Manager Jing replied again.


    "Have you ever looked for it?" Li Jin pondered for a moment.


    "Of course I have!" Manager Jing replied immediately, but he seemed to feel that his tone was a little too blunt. He immediately changed his voice and came back, "I have already told the security guard there to give him a thousand yuan. Let him tell me if he Yi comes back. I''ve seen it myself. There''s no one in their family. "


    "All right!" Li Jin nodded, "give me the specific address, I''ll have a look."


    Manager Jing quickly said an address.


    After Li Jin remembered it, he waved his hand, "it''s better to be polite when talking to people next time. I won''t care with you this time, but if there is another time, I won''t be so easy to talk."


    "Yes..." Manager Jing kept saying, "I must I''ll pay attention to it... "


    Li Jin said to Li Yu, "let''s go and find that guy."


    Li Yu turned around and waved his fist at manager Jing, but he didn''t leave.


    Manager Jing wiped the sweat on her head. This woman looks too different from her appearance.


    It''s so beautiful, but it''s cruel to start!


    Of course, this also let manager Jing no longer dare to mess, even if it is to eat such a big loss, also dare not think to provoke Li Jin revenge, can only swallow back to the stomach.


    Li Jin left here with Li Yu at this time and went to the villa community.


    The villas couldn''t get in, so they sneaked in.


    Found that a villa, found that the doors and windows are closed.


    Li Jin sneaks in and finds that it seems that no one has lived here for a long time.


    "Look..." Li Yu looked at the ashes on the ground and said, "it seems that he can''t This ghost place No one has lived in it. "


    Li Jin shook his head and said slowly, "no, no, there are people here."


    With that, Li Jin suddenly came to a room and directly overturned the bed.


    As soon as the bed was opened, I saw that there was a wrong tile under it. It didn''t look the same.


    Li Jin in the past hard a punch hit down, tile immediately has broken open, exposed a big hole.


    "My God..." Li Yu tut said, "this There''s something wrong here... "


    Just about to say what, Li Jin has jumped into the hole first.


    Li Yu immediately shut up and jumped down.


    Below, there''s a basement.


    There was a damp smell in the basement.


    At the same time, there is a stench.


    There is a chair in front of it, and a woman is tied to it.


    Women should look very tired, just sit there and fall asleep.


    Her whole body was tied up and she couldn''t move, so her mouth was blocked with a ball.


    At the same time, she has very few clothes. Although she is wearing black silk, black silk is full of holes, which looks like the scenes in some small movies.


    Chamber of Secrets abuse?


    Li Jin was stunned. This scene I''ve seen it in some teachers'' movies, but I haven''t seen it with my own eyes.


    This


    "My God What''s this for? It''s so fun? " The plum fish looks confused.


    Li Jin stepped forward in three steps, and a aura poured on the woman.


    The woman is really tired. As soon as this aura enters the body, she immediately feels comfortable. At the same time, she finally wakes up.


    When she saw two young people standing in front of her, her eyes were excited and wanted to say something.


    But there was something in my mouth, but I couldn''t say it. I just made a dull voice.Li Jin gently cut off the things on her mouth.


    "Help me..." The woman finally made a sound, and she cried, "please help me That guy is crazy. He Yi is crazy... "


    Li Jin untied her rope three or two times. Then he picked her up and went out of the basement.


    A woman''s body has a bad smell, which makes people nauseous.


    But Li Jin can''t care so much now.


    After holding it up, she put it in the living room. The woman probably didn''t see the sunshine for a long time. As soon as the light came in, she lowered her head.


    In fact, this woman is about thirty years old. She is very beautiful. It can be seen from the shape of her legs and her figure is very good. When Li Jin held her just now, she could feel that some parts of her body were very magnificent.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? " Li Jin asked.


    "My name is Wu Zhen..." The woman trembled and said, "I I was cheated by him... "


    "Wu Zhen?" Li Jin frowned, "do you know manager Jing?"


    "He He''s my husband Wu Zhen lowered her head even lower when she said this.


    "It''s you who greened him!" Li Yu screamed, "your husband is looking for you everywhere."


    "I..." Wu Zhen''s face turned red and she couldn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin was not in the mood to gossip, but directly asked about it.


    "I He Yi did it Wu Zhenping replied seriously, "he told me that he wanted to play a game with me that day. He cheated me here. I I didn''t think of anything else at that time, so I agreed. When I got here, we played here for a long time. I I passed out, and when I woke up, I was there


    "Why did he tie you there?" He asked Li Duojin, "that''s what he did."


    "Because he More and more abnormal! " Wu Zhen said with a shudder.

 Chapter 2404

    oh


    Li Jin eyebrows pick, "more and more abnormal, how to say?"


    "It''s just the feeling..." Wu Zhen eased her mood again, then continued, "before, although he liked to play with me It''s more interesting, but after all, it''s not the same. Sometimes it''s even It even made me die. "


    This is not suitable for children!


    "What do you say?" Li Jin asked faintly, "in this case, you will not leave him?"


    Wu Zhen was even more embarrassed and embarrassed, "I I really want to leave him, but My husband is too weak. And Although he Yi said that he was a bit abnormal, he made me very comfortable. That''s why I... "


    Li Jin sneered: "it''s just like this. It seems that I shouldn''t save you. I should throw you back inside."


    "No!" Wu Zhen''s face changed, "I''m wrong I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be with him. This guy is crazy You know what? He''s down there It feels like a beast. I I feel like he''s a beast. Yes, yes, yes Just like a monkey, never tired. Even Even I feel like he has a tail. "


    "Tail?" Li Jin''s brow wrinkled, "how to say?"


    "It''s the tail..." Wu Zhen''s face was a little dazed, but immediately nodded, "hairy, when he was doing that, he swept my ass several times and felt itchy. And his muscles are very developed, just like the King Kong in the movie... "


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes, King Kong? Tail?


    "What about the others?" Li Jin asked again.


    "Out..." Wu Zhen nodded, "he will go out every night, and stay with me when he comes back. I begged him to let me go, but he refused to... "


    "What''s he doing out there?"


    "I don''t know, but I feel that he went out to find a woman too..." Wu Zhen thought for a while and said, "every time he comes back, he will find me to do it. I can feel that he absolutely found a woman to do it before..."


    "It''s day. Where can he go?" Li Jin asked again.


    "I don''t know..." Wu Zhen shook his head, "anyway, he''s strange these days. By the way, please, please inform my husband quickly and let him come to pick me up. I don''t want to be here any more. I''m afraid I''ll be killed by him one day."


    Li Jin''s disgust for this woman is unspeakable. Sometimes he has to bear the road he chooses.


    Of course, Li Jin could not have left her here. He immediately called manager Jing.


    The phone call was given to him by manager Jing when he left. The purpose was to contact him. After all, if he Yi could be found, he could still report a letter together.


    "Manager Jing..." Li Jin said faintly, "pass by He Yi''s villa right away. Your wife has found it. It''s here. Hurry to meet her."


    Manager Jing over there was very surprised and said to come right away.


    It wasn''t long before manager Jing came.


    When I came in, I was stunned to see such a scene, especially his wife''s appearance, which was both downcast and shameful.


    "Husband..." After seeing manager Jing, tears immediately fell on Wu Zhen''s face, "husband, I I miss you so much


    "What''s the matter?" Manager Jing is still confused and puzzled.


    "Your wife is playing SM with people..." Li Jinke was not polite. He said directly, "let he Yi tie it to the chair in the basement, and have a good time."


    "You son of a bitch!" In fact, manager Jing has guessed most of it. After all, he doesn''t feel right in this dress. It''s just that this is said by other people. As a big man, he feels that his head is already a piece of grassland. How can he resist it? He just kicks at Wu Zhen.


    Wu Zhen fell to the ground with a plop, but the woman was really powerful. She hugged manager Jing''s thigh and said, "husband, I''m wrong. I don''t dare to go back. Let''s go home From now on, I will never do this kind of thing, I Shall I be a good woman? "


    Manager Jing looked at him, maybe he didn''t want to expose the scar in front of others, so he didn''t speak.


    "OK, you go back..." Li Jin can''t help laughing at the way they look here. He accidentally entered the crime scene of other people''s family ethics. Don''t say you are embarrassed, I feel embarrassed too!


    After taking the lead, Li Jing went to the manager seriously.


    Wu Zhen quickly followed, still shouting behind, "husband, wait for me, wait for me..."


    "Hey, this family is beautiful!" Li Yu watched the excitement behind and laughed.


    Li Jin did not look back, but said slowly, "it seems that He Yi really has a problem. Let''s go inside. If there is no accident, that guy should appear again. We''ll take him as soon as we show up. "


    "Good!" The plum fish is eager to try.Soon they had arrived at the basement. Li Yu was still very curious and directly sat on the chair, while Li Jin was sitting in the dark corner.


    Li Yu is also very witty, at this time did not make a sound, but seriously wait.


    It was getting dark soon. It was evening.


    Li Jin took a look at the time. It''s nine o''clock in the evening, but the people here haven''t appeared yet.


    Li Jin is a little strange. According to the truth, it should appear.


    At this time, Li Jin felt a strange feeling.


    His eyes lit up in an instant. It should be someone coming here.


    He was about to use his own divine sense to have a look, but the breath disappeared in an instant at this time.


    Li Jin was stunned. Did he find himself?


    No way!


    Faster than your own reaction, unless it is higher than your own realm, but it is almost impossible.


    So how did he run away?


    Li Jin had no time to think about anything else. He immediately swept from the bottom to the top and roared, "Li Yu, the man has come. Come out quickly!"


    Li Yu is about to fall asleep on the chair. When he hears Li Jin''s words, he immediately follows Li Jin out.


    In the villa group, the trace of the guy just now has disappeared.


    However, Li Jin seems to have found something, and even followed a direction to catch up with the past.


    Yes, although the guy was hiding well, Li Jin caught up with him intuitively.


    I don''t believe you can escape from me.


    Li Jin''s eyes are terrible.


    After several incidents in a row, Li Jin felt insecure if he didn''t catch this guy.


    This time, I will definitely catch you!

 Chapter 2405

    But that guy''s speed is also extremely fast. Even after Li Jin passed, that guy disappeared quickly.


    Fortunately, Li Jin''s intuition and observation ability are very strong, and he always follows closely.


    In the middle of the follow-up, Li Yu said, "this can''t do. Let''s separate. I''ll surround him."


    Li Jin nodded, "be careful yourself."


    Li Yu gave a hum and then left here.


    Li Jin looked at Li Yu''s figure for a while, then he got up again.


    Outside, it''s already a street.


    Hangzhou is still very busy at night. Although it''s about ten o''clock, the streets are full of people. We can see that the nightlife here is very rich.


    That guy''s breath soon came to a place, and then disappeared again.


    Li Jin frowned and then went to the place where the breath disappeared.


    There is no breath!


    Li Jin was a little surprised. These demon clansmen may really have some secret ways to make themselves less sensitive to their breath. However, when he thought about it, he felt normal, just like the sea god messenger on the bottom of the sea.


    Li Jin walked in slowly. It was a coffee shop. There were many people sitting there drinking coffee.


    Li Jin went in and scanned the hall slowly.


    There''s no one he can sense.


    It''s strange that I can''t feel it.


    Li Jin did not find that there was a man on the opposite side who was trying to bear the breath.


    There was a man sitting opposite him.


    "It''s really rubbish. People find their whereabouts here. Can you finish the task assigned to you?"


    "You think I''m you?" That person is exactly he Yi''s appearance, "this guy is so terrible, you don''t know, who knows he can think out the key so quickly. Now it seems that the monsters I woke up to have been cleaned up by him. Now we can''t let him find our base camp here. Otherwise, if we let him clean up all the monsters, our efforts will be in vain. "


    "Hum!" The man in the dark snorted coldly, "how long do you think you can cheat him? Even if you have been hiding here, if you let him find your life gate, then you will have no place to run. You''ve already died once. If you die again, you''ll be gone. "


    He Yi''s facial expression is particularly ugly, hoarse say, "that can how do?"


    "I''ll use a cover up to lead him away, and you can run by yourself!" The voice in the dark said again, "but I''ll warn you first. This is my last cover for you. If you are in danger again, I won''t help you any more."


    He Yi sneered and said, "go, I won''t ask you to save me."


    In the dark a figure soon disappeared.


    But it seems that Li ruojin is sitting in the coffee shop looking for his spirit.


    Strange, what kind of ability do these guys have to hide their evil spirit?


    At this time, a breath of what if came from outside.


    Li Jin hardly considered anything. He dropped a hundred yuan on the table and then crossed over.


    The evil spirit really made Li Jin unpredictable, so in an instant, Li Jin had already gone out. He didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    To Li You Jin, you can only follow him.


    But after two streets, the evil spirit disappeared again.


    Li Jin stood in the middle of the road, feeling it heartily.


    Finally, Li Jin seems to feel something, suddenly towards one of the buildings ran in the past, directly killed there.


    At this time, the evil spirit suddenly disappeared, followed by a figure burst up, a shout: "here it is!"


    Li Jin ran over and saw that a virtual shadow had escaped from the front.


    "Come on Without saying a word, Li Jin said to the newly appeared Li Yu.


    Li Yu nodded and then went forward together.


    But only half of it, the figure disappeared.


    It''s gone!


    Li Jin stopped there with a cold light in his eyes.


    "These guys..." Li Yu stood behind Li Jin, "it''s so strange."


    "Do you demon clansmen all use the method of covering up evil spirit?" Li Jin asked.


    Li Yu thought about it and then replied, "this I don''t know how to say it. It seems that we naturally have a special ability to this kind of thing. Maybe we demons have different temperament from most people, so we naturally evolved this ability. "


    Li Jin nodded, "is there any way to track them quickly?"


    Li Yu said with a bitter smile, "I really don''t know."


    Li Jin nodded, but his eyes lit up at this time and said seriously, "no, no, I should have a way to find them."Li Yu is surprised, "what method?"


    With a mysterious smile, Li Jin suddenly got up and ran to the direction he had just come.


    "The man is here. Why do you run back there?" Li Yu said out loud immediately.


    "I laid something there..." Li Jin said with a smile, "that thing is a wisp of my soul. When the evil spirit appeared just now, I thought it was strange that it should not appear on the same person, so when I left, I laid a spirit. As long as there is another evil spirit, my spirit can follow him unconsciously. Now, I''ve got it! "


    "No!" Li Yu looked at Li Jin with a shocked look on his face


    Just thinking about it, Li Jin''s figure has disappeared in front of us.


    Li Yu had no choice but to keep up again.


    Li Jin did put a spirit there. Of course, he had no intention to think about it when he left.


    There is a characteristic of the spirit, which is difficult to find, especially for the practitioners of Zhenwu realm like Li Jin.


    The spirit was there, always looking around, quietly not letting anyone know.


    Just after dormancy, he felt another evil spirit appeared on the opposite side, so the spirit attached himself to him with the fastest speed.


    This is where the gap in strength comes into being.


    Although Li Yi Jin had no idea what his strength was, he didn''t know.


    He was still happy in his heart. It seemed that it really worked. In this way, he could escape smoothly.


    But it also made him afraid. After this escape, don''t run into Li Jin again, or he won''t know how to die.


    He had just passed two streets and came to a narrow alley. When he saw the people in front of him, he was stunned.

 Chapter 2406

    Li Jin was standing at the other end of the alley, looking at him coldly.


    Suddenly, the blood of He Yi''s whole body seemed to coagulate.


    For Li Jin''s fear, he knows better than any demon.


    "Possessed?" When Li Jin looked at He Yi, he saw through the abnormality in him. Tut tut said, "this is something I didn''t expect It seems that you should be a monster from the demon world, attached to He Yi''s body. No wonder you don''t have so much evil spirit. That''s the reason. "


    He Yi retreated step by step, looking at Li Jin and opening his mouth, "Why are you forcing me so hard?"


    "Why do I suffer?" Li Jin sneered, "how many bad things have you done here? Now I''m forcing you?"


    He Yi continued to retreat back.


    But at this time, Li Yu fell into the other side of the alley, just blocking his retreat.


    "I think We''ve seen each other! " Li Jin looked at He Yi and said faintly, "where have you met?"


    "Ha ha!" Seeing that he couldn''t go any more, He Yi burst out laughing. Moriran looked at Li Jin and said, "it seems that you are not blind. You can still recognize me. Yes, we have! "


    At this time, a tail suddenly appeared behind him, straight behind his ass, looking very funny.


    But as the tail came out, He Yi''s body was separated.


    This is a thing that seems to have no substance. In fact, it is a virtual shadow.


    But the shadow is huge, and the whole body is covered with hair.


    White Ape!


    Li Jin understood this, shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that I thought I would kill you. Even the spirit no longer exists. I didn''t think so."


    Li Jin did not expect it.


    "I''m just curious. How did you get out?" Li Jin Sen ran looked at him, "shouldn''t you be in the demon cave? I''ve broken that mirror. How can you come out? "


    "Take your time to think about this problem." The White Ape looks at Li Jin biting his teeth. He really hates him in his heart.


    Originally, he was expected to become a demon God in the demon cave, but who knows that Li Jin suddenly broke in and killed himself. The time spent in the demon cave in those years was in vain, and only a trace of spirit remained.


    If we didn''t see the opportunity quickly, the spirit would be destroyed.


    "I don''t want to think..." Li Jin shook his head, "then I''ll ask you again, what do you want to do when you come to us and wake up so many monsters?"


    The White Ape sneered again, "do you think I''ll tell you?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you tell me..." Li Jin shook his head and said slowly, "since I caught you, I didn''t think you would tell me. You demon people have to have some dignity. I have no intention to touch your dignity. If you don''t, I''ll find out. In fact, I can guess more than half of it. It''s just that you want to invade the foot of our mountain, but there are also some constraints. You can''t come here by yourself, so you minions are sent to wake up the monsters here. In this way, even if you''ve nailed a nail into us, you can''t do anything big in the future It''s easier. Is that so? "


    The White Ape''s face was livid. Yes, I have to admit that this inference is not difficult.


    But when others infer it, it still makes him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "So go to hell!" Li Jin said faintly, "as for the monster group after you, I will deal with them. I really didn''t pay attention to Li Jin when I wanted to make waves at the foot of my mountain. But I''ll teach them to be demons. "


    Then Li Jin waved his hand.


    The White Ape felt a huge force coming towards him, and the force seemed to lock, so that he had no way to dodge.


    Bang, the White Ape immediately flew out by Li Jin, and the virtual shadow seemed to disappear.


    Li Yu appeared behind the White Ape and said, "big monkey, it''s not dead yet. Now I''ll send you to heaven!"


    The plum fish is like a fish swimming in the river, and the White Ape has disappeared in an instant.


    Only left him a roar, "you traitor, there will be no good end!"


    With these words, his whole body has disappeared.


    Li Jin just stood there, watching the shadow of the White Ape disappear, as if in silence.


    "It''s a thief who is old but not dead. This old ape is not dead yet, and he can still run out..." Li Yu will play the virtual shadow disappear, immediately went to Li Jin''s front, even walk also said.


    Li Jin looked at He Yi who fell to the ground.


    Now this guy has passed out on the ground and looks like he''s dead.


    Li Jin picked up his mobile phone and called manager Jing, "come here, I''ve helped you find he Yi."Manager Jing over there immediately jumped up and said he would go there.


    They are waiting here.


    It wasn''t long before manager Jing really arrived. Seeing he Yi lying on the ground, he asked, "this is Are you dead? "


    "I passed out..." Li Jin said faintly, "get him up, and then Find a place that ordinary people can''t find. I have something to ask him. "


    Manager Jing nodded his head seriously, and he was also happy. Damn it, you can put a green hat on me. Now the retribution is coming. I''ll see what you can do. You''d better die and never wake up again.


    I got into manager Jing''s car and soon returned to He Yi''s home.


    In the villa, it seems that nothing happened.


    When Li Jin put He Yi in the living room, he also gave him some spiritual nourishment.


    He Yi''s body can''t bear being possessed by a demon for so long. If the White Ape is OK all the time, his body will break down as soon as he leaves.


    As manager Jing thought, most of them will not wake up.


    After all, ordinary people''s bodies can''t support the spirits of demon people.


    But as soon as Li Jin''s aura entered his body, He Yi recovered slowly.


    Before long, it was completely clear.


    He sat up blankly and looked at the people present with a puzzled look on his face.


    "This I What''s the matter with me? "


    As soon as manager Jing saw that this guy really woke up, he was stunned, and then he was very angry. He came forward and slapped him angrily, "Damn, you dare to seduce my wife, I''ll kill you!"


    He Yi was startled and even more frightened after being slapped. "Manager Jing, it''s all a misunderstanding I I didn''t seduce my sister-in-law. She sent it to me by herself... "


    "I''ll see your mother off!" So manager Jing was even more angry and wanted to slap him.

 Chapter 2407

    But Li Jin grabbed his hand.


    Manager Jing, like a docile bird, didn''t dare to say a fart. He just glared at He Yi and then stood behind him.


    "Do you remember these days?" Li Jin asked he Yi.


    He Yi had no idea what Li Jin was talking about.


    "I think he has forgotten all about it..." Li Yu shook his head, "after being possessed by the demon, I don''t remember what I did. Ask him It''s no use


    Li Yu is a demon. She knows this kind of thing very well.


    If they were ordinary people, they might give up.


    But he is Li Jin, who never gave up so easily.


    "You forgot?" He asked again.


    He Yi was still at a loss, as if he didn''t remember what happened.


    Li Jin gave him a cigarette with a faint smile.


    "His wife has an affair with you, haven''t you forgotten?" Li Jin lit him and asked.


    He Yi and the manager were so embarrassed.


    Manager Jing, in particular, doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    "It''s said that manager Jing is not good at this aspect, so you can take advantage of it. It''s good The physical condition should be excellent Li Jin doesn''t seem to know that he stabbed manager Jing with a knife. He continues to ask.


    "I..." He Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said, "we were better before, but my sister-in-law volunteered, and I have no way..."


    "Damn..." Manager Jing, seeing that this guy has got a good deal and is still selling himself, is going to start in a rage.


    Li Jin held him down and asked with a smile, "do you think there is any difference between your physical condition and that before?"


    "Yes He Yi nodded, "since that monster got on me, I feel that it won''t be tired, and And it seems to be more spectacular.... "


    "That means you have a memory!" Li Jin laughs, but it''s very cold.


    He Yi was stunned and worried.


    "It''s very deep!" Li Jin''s smile is like a knife, just cut in his heart.


    "I I really don''t have any impression. I I''m just muscle memory... " He Yi is a little flustered, explain quickly.


    Li Jin''s hand did not know when already many a knife came out, a knife stabbed in his palm.


    The palm of the hand has been pierced by the knife. Pooh, even the table top has been pierced.


    He Yi''s scream instantly tore the whole sky. It was very sad. If Li Jin hadn''t locked it here, it would soon attract other people''s attention.


    "I said, I said..." After all, He Yi is just an ordinary person. "I still remember some things. I was afraid you would kill me just now, so I dare not admit it..."


    "Then I want to ask, these days White Ape go out every day, what is it to do?" Li Senran asked.


    "I don''t I know I know It''s time to find a woman He takes my body with him to find women every day, and at least four or five women in one night. I He''s like a stallion in love. Every time he finds a woman, he can play in bed for at least one hour, and After that, continue to look for women... "


    "Pervert!" Li Yu''s face was slightly red and spat.


    Li Jin''s eyes half narrowed, "you mean, these days you are looking for women every day?"


    "Yes..." He Yi now has nothing to hide, scared to death, "is to find a woman, I I feel that I have a lot of energy in my whole body. I''m in a panic if I don''t find a woman. Even once I found three women at one time and made them cry


    Li Jin looked at Li Yu, "White Ape Is it the same in demon cave


    Li Yu''s face is still a little scarlet. Although he is a demon, the demon can be divided into men and women.


    "I I don''t know... "


    Li Jin nodded and said slowly, "take me to see a woman."


    "Which one?" He Yi asked with fear.


    "First!" Li Jin said seriously, "take me to him. By the way, you remember


    "Remember..." He Yi kept nodding, "these days, I have a total of 68 women, college students, white-collar workers, and even a wife..."


    "Do you remember so well?" Li Jin was surprised and looked at He Yi.


    He Yi''s face was a little embarrassed and said, "I I''m sensitive to this. As long as it''s the women I''ve been to, I remember them all, their names and residences. "


    Tut tut


    Li Jin shook his head. No wonder this guy ate grass beside the nest. No wonder the White Ape fell on him. It turned out that he was not a good bird, but he was not wronged.


    "Then you take me to the first place to have a look..." Li Jin just said, "be careful with the road, or you''ll look good next time.""Yes..." How dare he Yi disobey? He nodded and agreed.


    "Go Li Jin turned back to manager Jing and said, "drive the car here, drive it according to the position he said, and be our driver."


    In fact, manager Jing didn''t want to. The reason why he came here was that he wanted to beat He Yi, but he didn''t dare disobey Li Jin. After all, he couldn''t stir up trouble.


    So he went out of the door in silence and made a fire.


    Li Jin dragged He Yi to the back seat and let Li Yu sit in the front seat.


    "Where is it?" Li Jin asked.


    "In In Hangzhou University... " He Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "it''s a dance teacher. That night I I met her when I went out. She was very beautiful. So I I asked her out to play, but I didn''t expect that she really went out. That night I went to her It''s really exciting


    "It''s up to you?" Manager Jing said with a sneer, "can you get beautiful women in this way?"


    He Yi said with an embarrassed smile, "that night, I drove a Porsche."


    Li Jin tut tut said: "Oh, I''m really willing to go down."


    "Not mine..." He Yi shook his head, "it''s the monster who let me steal. You don''t know, when the monster is attached, I feel strong all over my body, and I have different abilities. It''s too easy for me to steal a car."


    Li Jin didn''t doubt his words. Such a monster is really like this.


    "Then go to the teacher..." Li Jin said seriously, "I want to see her."


    There is no way, manager Jing can only accept this reality and drive in front.


    Hangzhou University is a famous university here. Manager Jing is very familiar with it. He drives all the way to Hangzhou University in about 40 minutes.


    After parking, manager Jing took a look inside and said, "I I don''t have to go in, do I? "

 Chapter 2408

    Li Jin dragged people down and said to him, "OK, you can wait for us here. Let''s go into the school and have a look."


    Manager Jing is very anxious. He doesn''t want to get involved in the affairs here, otherwise it might be a big deal.


    Li Jin led He Yi into the school and went directly to the University Teachers'' dormitory.


    "She lives in that building. She told me that she lives alone. If I can, I can often go to her or ask her out for a room in the future..."


    While he Yi said it, he explained it there.


    "You are really good!" Although Li Senyan was so excited when he talked about it, he would not laugh.


    There''s a devil in your heart. There''s a devil everywhere.


    Li Jin shook his head, then said to him: "hurry up to..."


    Just went down, but found that there are many people are there, smoking there.


    Li Jin ignored them and wanted to go upstairs.


    But in the twinkling of an eye was stopped, "what the hell are you doing?"


    Li Jin stopped, looked at him and said, "what do you do?"


    "Are you looking for Mr. mu?" Looking at Li Jin, it seems that he is not very kind. The evidence of this guy is a little better. "Don''t you see so many people queuing up here? Be honest with me and don''t jump in line


    Jump in line!


    Stunned, Li Jin didn''t want to do anything.


    "Ah, ah..." Another guy ran over and said to Li Jin with a smile, "it''s all from the same school. Which department''s teacher are you? Miss Mu is very popular. Many young teachers in our school like her, but Now that Mr. Mu has made it public, everyone will come one by one. Don''t worry. Anyway, everyone has this opportunity to chat with her. It''s not urgent. "


    "Chat?" Li Jin Leng for a while, "you say she wants to chat with you one by one?"


    "Of course!" The guy didn''t understand, "didn''t you come to chat with her? She said that the pursuit of her in the school has made her feel very uncomfortable, so Just find a chance to chat with you. After this time, she will decide her boyfriend, so that we don''t have to bother her again. "


    "Is that her?" Li Jin looked back at He Yi and asked.


    "It should be. Her surname is mu!" He Yi kept nodding.


    "All right, let''s go straight up!" But Li Jin didn''t have any time to play with them. He said that he would go forward.


    But just two steps forward, the person who stopped him before stopped him again, "said first come, last come, you don''t jump in the queue, we are all qualified people, if you dare to jump in the queue, I''m not polite!"


    "Yes, it is!" The others followed.


    Li Jin shook his head and didn''t want to say anything to these two forces.


    "Do you hear me..." A young man stood up very arrogantly, "I''m the son of the headmaster. I can''t stand in line here. Go back to me. Don''t stop us from seeing beautiful women!"


    Just then, a scream came from above.


    Only Li Jin could hear the scream, and no one else could hear it.


    "Up As soon as Li Jin''s face changed, he immediately went up.


    "Damn it, I told you to stay here for me and plug in your mother..." The headmaster''s son was very angry. He looked at Li Jin and gave him a slap.


    But Li Jin''s speed is much faster than him, and he has already kicked him out before he fan over.


    "Damn, you wait for me!" The headmaster''s son, who had been beaten like this, immediately got up from the ground in a panic and was about to stand up and cry hard.


    But at this time, Li Jin jumped and flew up in an instant.


    "Fifth floor!" He Yi saw a jump in the heart, immediately and loudly remind.


    So he saw Li Jin''s figure in the fifth floor window flash away, disappeared.


    The people below have been stunned, and they have no idea how Li Jin got up.


    "My God, he Did he fly up there? "


    "It''s like jumping up!"


    "On the fifth floor, show me one of them!"


    "But He really jumped up! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey..." A man said to the headmaster Sun Tzu who couldn''t speak there, "Sun Shao, are you still going to trouble him?"


    Sun Shao shivered all over and said to him, "don''t make fun of me. Just now I was just talking about such a God How dare I go? I''m going to You go


    Other people are also dry smile, but look up the expression is already afraid.


    Crazy people are not unknown, but such a powerful person Don''t mess with me!Li Jin disappeared in the window and then went inside.


    The first thing that comes into the eye is actually blood.


    The blood aroused Li Jin''s reaction. He raised his head in horror and saw a man crawling out of the room. A piece of his nose had been bitten off. He said to Li Jin in a hoarse voice: "help me Help me... "


    Li Jin was so shocked that he didn''t know what happened here.


    But the man was saved. He came to the man with the fastest speed. Looking inside, he saw a woman covered with blood sitting on the man, lying there biting the meat on his back.


    The blood can''t help flowing out of his body, and it also makes this place horrible and gloomy.


    The woman also found someone coming in and looked up at Li Jin. At the same time, she opened her mouth and gave Li Jin a gloomy smile.


    As soon as the mouth opened, a piece of meat fell out of the mouth.


    It''s a piece of human flesh, bitten off the man''s back.


    Now this woman looks like a beast.


    She is very beautiful. From her figure and appearance, she can be sure that she is a beautiful woman. Otherwise, there would not be so many men waiting in line to see her.


    But now she is really terrible.


    "Demon fetus?" Li Jin looks at her stomach.


    Her stomach is very bulging. It looks like she has been pregnant for ten months and is about to give birth.


    Only in her stomach, there is a little bit difficult to capture the evil spirit leaked out.


    Li Jin understood immediately, and his face became very ugly.


    He finally understood why the White Ape would find he Yi and why he would find a woman every day after finding him.


    It''s the same reason that they wake up to the monsters here, but this method seems more frightening.


    After all, they still want to use this method to expand the monster lineup here.

 Chapter 2409

    Having figured out the key, Li Jin was shocked.


    The bad people in this world always have ways you can''t think of to treat this world badly.


    Li Jin casually pulled out the man who had peed under the woman.


    The man looked as if he was going to die. Looking back at the woman, he was about to cry.


    Li Jinsi has no doubt that even if the woman returns to normal, she will become a scar in the man''s heart.


    "Can you still climb down?" Li Jin asked the man.


    "Yes..." The man replied in a trembling voice, "she''s crazy She''s crazy... "


    Li Jin nodded, "then you go down first. I''ll talk to her here."


    The man didn''t talk much nonsense. After all, he wanted to stay here. He was afraid that he would lose his life, so he immediately climbed out. There was an elevator outside.


    The woman stares at Li Jin, her eyes are like the eyes of wild animals, flashing fierce.


    Li Jin moved a chair, not in a hurry to start, but slowly said: "how conscious are you?"


    The woman was at a loss for a while, but her eyes slowly eased down and became confused.


    But this situation is only a moment, followed by her eyes and fierce up.


    Just looking at Li Jin is not easy to provoke, and exudes a momentum, so she did not dare to move, otherwise she had already started.


    "I see..." Li Jin looked at her stomach with disgust in his eyes. "It''s you You control her mind... "


    With that, Li Jin came forward and was about to catch a woman.


    The woman was inspired by Li Jin''s action, regardless of the others, immediately went to Li Jin''s face.


    But the strength of the two sides is not a level, Li Jin easily held her hand, but also her down, press on the ground can not move.


    "Your father is not a good man..." Li Jin looked at the woman''s stomach, "but this girl should be a good person. Why do you embarrass your mother. You should know that as soon as you come out, your mother is dead. But you turned her into a cannibal. "


    Under the influence of Li Jin''s aura, the woman slowly regained her consciousness.


    Squeak


    At the same time, another voice from the woman''s stomach slowly sounded, especially Li Jin can hear very clearly.


    That thing, in a hurry.


    The woman slowly regained her consciousness, and then looked around in a daze, especially at the bloodstain in front of her eyes. She was so scared that she didn''t know what was going on.


    Li Jin slowly released her, his face full of sympathy, "do you know what''s going on?"


    The woman shook her head and covered her stomach.


    Li Jin saw her little movements clearly.


    But the more he did, the more angry and heartbroken he was.


    No matter what reason this young teacher had a relationship with He Yi at the beginning, maybe it was because he Yi was rich and had some careful thoughts of his own. But these reasons are not enough for her to bear the pain, especially after seeing that she is so protecting the demon fetus that wants her life, Li Jin feels even more uncomfortable.


    "You know..." Li Jin looked at her and tried to soften his tone. "This thing in your stomach will kill you."


    The woman looked up at Li Jin, her eyes full.


    Although she is just an ordinary woman, she can feel that Li Jin is a threat to herself.


    Most importantly, she can sense the fear of the baby in her stomach.


    "Please, let me go..." The woman cried out to Li Jin, crying, "I know it was wrong, but I just want to eat I want to have a try. It''s better for my baby. "


    "Baby?" Li Jin sneered, "is that a baby? That''s the hell that''s killing you


    The woman shook her head. "No He''s my baby, I''m his mother, he won''t kill me


    Li Jin knew that he could not persuade her, because this thing had already affected her mind and her judgment in her stomach.


    So he put his eyes into her stomach, as if Li Jin heard his proud smile.


    Li Jin suddenly got angry. His murderous spirit rose abruptly. He looked at her stomach in disgust. "Now that I have come to this world in this way, I will be like a person."


    With that, Li Jin suddenly pressed on her stomach. Her bulging stomach had shrunk down at this time. It looked like something was swimming.


    But Li Jin has already made a move. How can he let it go like this.


    Just for a moment, Li Jin had held it down.


    It''s across the belly, but it can''t move.


    Li Jin''s finger seems to be a sharp knife, so it goes to the woman''s stomach.


    The sudden attack made the woman feel the extreme pain all over her body. She couldn''t help screaming, "pain...""Relax, relax..." Li Jin gently repeated this sentence, as if to comfort a woman.


    There was a scar on his stomach at this time. Li Jin''s hand was like a knife. He cut his belly open, and then his hand went inside.


    A thing about the size of a slap was grabbed by Li Jin and yanked out.


    The woman let out a scream, obviously suffering to the extreme.


    That thing is a ape like and human like thing, eyes are red, is staring at Li Jin, issued a ray of hatred.


    Li Jin looked directly at him and sneered, "I didn''t expect to find you, did I?" I have killed your father, White Ape. Can you escape from me with a little monster? How important you are to yourself


    "Don''t kill him..." Although the woman was extremely painful, she still got up and pleaded with Li Jin, "really, it''s none of his business. It''s my fault. Please let him go..."


    "Look..." Li Jin looked at the woman with pity on her face. "This is your mother. Even though she is dying of pain, she still wants to intercede for you. But you All you want is to suck up her essence and finally come out of her stomach and climb over her body. If you have any conscience, you will feel ashamed. "


    It was squeaking, but there was no sign of softening.


    Li Jin''s hand gently forced, the thing called more shrill.


    But soon he stopped because Li Jin had broken his neck.


    With a bang, the thing fell to the ground and died.


    Leng for a while, and then the woman''s heart cracked.


    Even if it''s a monster, it''s the meat that fell from her.


    Li Jin looked at her and gently stroked her head. Slowly, she fell asleep.

 Chapter 2410

    By the time Li Jin left, the woman was all right.


    There was no scar on his body, nothing but the pool of blood on the ground.


    Li Jin can help her solve that thing, but she has to solve other things by herself.


    When Li Jin buried the body of that thing on the ground, his face was full of disgust. "You should be lucky to have a mother who loves you and loves you, but you are not qualified to accept her love. If I were you, I would cherish it, but you don''t know how to cherish it. You die Damn it


    With that, Li Jin turned back and left here.


    There are many people in this world who don''t know how to cherish.


    Born to be a man, but not qualified to be a man.


    Li Jinsha is at ease, without any guilt.


    When he returned to He Yi''s side, the guy shrank his head and could not see his expression.


    "Look at the evil you have done..." Li Jin lit a cigarette with a gloomy voice.


    He Yi dry smile a, completely don''t know how to answer Li Jin''s words.


    "Tell me the next place..." After smoking a cigarette, Li Jin said slowly, "tell me, don''t let go of any of them. If any of them let go, I will kill you. I don''t hesitate at all."


    He Yi was so scared that he turned pale. He didn''t know why Li Jin wanted to kill him again. He quickly said, "OK, ok I''ll take you right now, right now... "


    The party got on the bus and ran to the next direction again.


    Fortunately, He Yi''s memory is really not covered, Li Jin, they can find people very accurately every time.


    As Li Jin thought, every woman they met had a big stomach. Of course, because of the length of time, it was far less than the first woman.


    Li Jin is on guard against their arrival.


    Li Jin in their screams, one by one to clean up that thing.


    After such a circle, there is only one left.


    Li Jin''s face looked at nothing, but in fact he was about to fall.


    He didn''t feel sorry for his behavior, but looking at their mother, Li Jin was shocked.


    Maybe these people are not so decent, maybe there is a trace of vanity in their hearts But they are real mothers.


    Several people have heard that Li Jin is going to do harm to their children, so they have to fight with Li Jin.


    For Li Jin, who lost his mother when he was young, he didn''t feel that those things were qualified to occupy that place.


    These people are not qualified at all!


    They are scum!


    It was Li Jin and Li Yu who really came forward to fight.


    At first, Li Jin was alone, but later, Li Yu also participated. After all, she was also a monster.


    As for the other two, they were not involved at all.


    They didn''t know what Li Jin was going to do before, but the more they got to the back, the more they could guess, because Li Jin''s face was really not good-looking.


    After the 67th one had cleaned up, Li Jin sat in the back, his face was so gloomy that he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Li Jin did not speak, others did not dare to speak, so they could only sit there.


    There were four people in the car. The atmosphere was very strange.


    Especially manager He Yi and manager Jing, they seem to have made a mistake. They dare not speak all the time. From time to time, they have to observe Li Jin''s face for fear that they will get moldy.


    After a long time, Li Jin finally opened his mouth, but his voice was a little hoarse. "You''re so cool, but you''ve done so many women harm. Don''t you have any guilt in your heart?"


    Li Jin looked at He Yi.


    He Yi looked aggrieved, "I It''s not me. It''s the monster who did it. I''m also possessed by him... "


    Just now, Li Jin suddenly got out of the car and pulled He Yi to the ground.


    "What are you doing..." Li Jin''s sudden outburst scared him so much that he cried out.


    But Li Jin has dragged him to the side, to the place they can''t see.


    "This..." Manager Jing took a breath. I don''t know what they are doing.


    Li Yu was calm, just took a look, and then said: "nothing, just clean him up."


    Manager Jing immediately shut up, and he was afraid that he would be picked up by Li Jin.


    It wasn''t long before they came back.


    Li Jin''s face is not so gloomy, but he Yi''s whole body is injured, especially his face has swollen into a pig''s head. He looks terrible.


    Manager Jing was startled and wanted to laugh.


    Damn, dare to put a green hat on me. I''ve wanted to deal with you for a long time. But because Li Jin has been here all the time, he can''t deal with He Yi. Now Li Jin has done it. Don''t mention how happy he is.Damn it, this guy should fight.


    Li Jin returned to the back seat, feeling a lot better.


    No wonder some people will buy a sandbag at home. The purpose is to fight when they need to vent, which can really relax a lot.


    He Yi sat beside Li Jin. Although he wanted to cry, he didn''t dare to cry. He was afraid that Li Jin would beat him again, which would be more embarrassing.


    "And one more?" Li Jin asked faintly, "where is it?"


    "In..." Li Yijin did not dare to contact with him That''s his wife. "


    Li Jin immediately looked at manager Jing.


    Manager Jing is stunned. It seems that his wife is one of them.


    Think of here, he smashed a car, was wearing a green hat feeling really bad.


    "Go and find your wife!" Li Jin said to manager Jing.


    Manager Jing took a deep breath and said, "she She''s gone back to her mother''s house. She''s not at home. "


    "Then go to her mother''s house!" Li Jin said seriously, "you son-in-law, you have to meet me. Besides, how can you swallow it? "


    Manager Jing gave a wry smile, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take you."


    The car has been driven out soon. Manager Jing is very familiar with his wife''s family and immediately takes them all the way to the community.


    In the community, manager Jing led them to a building, pointed to the one with lights on and said, "that''s it!"


    Li Jin didn''t say much, so he immediately went forward.


    The other three immediately followed.


    Up there, Li Jin turned to Li Yu and said, "don''t go in with this guy. Look at him and don''t let him run away."


    Li Yu nodded.


    "Knock on the door!" Li Jin said to manager Jing again.


    Manager Jing had no choice but to knock on the door.


    Just after knocking twice, the door opened with a squeak, and a man about 30 years old leaned out his head. When he saw manager Jing, he was very angry. "Damn, you dare to come to our house. I''ll beat you to death and bully my sister!"

 Chapter 2411

    This guy is said to move, a punch on the head of manager Jing.


    Manager Jing was caught unprepared. He was knocked dizzy. He even stepped back and almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Li Jin stood back in time and just held him.


    "Big brother..." Manager Jing was beaten, but he didn''t dare to have any resentment in front of the man. Instead, he reluctantly laughed, "what is this..."


    "What''s that?" Seeing that manager Jing didn''t dare to make a sound, the elder brother became more arrogant. "You drove my sister back, and I want to ask what you mean!"


    Manager Jing took a deep breath and said, "I''m here to talk to her this time."


    "I Pooh!" Brother spat, "Damn, listen to my sister, you still want to divorce him. You''re so bold. You still want to divorce. You don''t know how to write death words, do you?"


    "Wu FA!" Manager Jing was finally angry, "don''t think you know some people in the society, we''re playing tricks. I want to divorce her, but you don''t see what she''s done? "


    "Well, damn it, I finally said what you thought, right? I killed you today!" Wu FA said that he would start.


    "Stop it But an old couple came back and stopped him.


    "Dad, mom..." Wu FA stepped back a few steps and asked unconvinced.


    "Come in!" Wu FA''s mother waved to manager Jing.


    Manager Jing went in directly.


    Li Jin went in with a few of them.


    Wu FA''s father frowned. What''s the matter with this guy? Why did he bring some outsiders here? Do you want to force the palace?


    Wu FA is also a pick eyebrows, obviously the same idea.


    "There''s nothing wrong with my daughter, is there?" Wu FA''s mother looked at manager Jing and said with a sneer, "if you leave, you''ll leave. You''re so bold. It''s OK. Anyway, my daughter is smaller than you. You can leave if you like. But I tell you, your house and your car belong to my daughter. "


    "Yes Manager Jing was very angry when he heard that, "leave, but don''t even think about the car or the house. He Yi, you can tell me... "


    Manager Jing is also a broken pot. Damn it, isn''t he wearing a green post? Let the family see if it''s green enough.


    He Yi laughed awkwardly and stood up quickly. "How are you, uncle and aunt..."


    "Who are you?" Wu FA Ma immediately raised her eyebrows and said unhappily.


    "I I''m Wu Zhen''s Yes My lover He Yi these two words feel a little difficult to say, but a look at Li Jin they look like, know that they have to say, so he said it.


    "Ah?" Wu FA''s family were all stunned.


    "You..." Wu FA''s mother was stunned, and then she burst into a rage, "OK, Jingpeng, you don''t hesitate to put on this big hat for my daughter''s divorce. You are really shameless. I tell you, you can''t have less houses and cars. If you don''t, you''ll have to die. "


    Jing Peng also sneered, "what virtue is not clear about her daughter? I framed her? Ask her if she wants to be shameless... "


    Just as the two of them were quarreling, Li Jin, who originally wanted to call people out to have a look, finally couldn''t help but open his mouth. When is the end of the quarrel? So he quickly said, "don''t get excited..."


    Then he stood up and said with a bitter smile, "don''t make any noise. I''m not interested in the family ethics drama of your family. Find out Wu Zhen. We need to find her."


    "Who the hell are you?" Wu FA was very dissatisfied with Jing Peng, especially when he saw that Jing Peng had brought them with him. He thought that either he had wronged his family or scared his family, so he was very angry and roared at Li Jin.


    Li Jin frowned, "you call Wu Zhen out, he naturally knows who I am."


    "Damn it, I really don''t think the society is in vain, do I?" Wu FA roared and pushed Li Jin.


    Li Jin grabbed him with his backhand and threw him hard.


    Click, that guy''s arm has been broken.


    "Ah..." Wu gave a scream and retreated several steps.


    But Li Jin did not let him go. He slapped him in the face and said, "Damn, it''s amazing to be in society for a few years, right? You think you''re dragon brother, stupid!"


    Slap slap slap on his face, hit that guy scream repeatedly, not even fight back.


    In fact, Wu FA Jia is quite unreasonable. I can see that he was unreasonable to Jing Peng just now.


    Of course, it is also because Wu FA is really in the society, so he becomes more unreasonable.


    It''s the first time I''ve been beaten.


    Wu FA has confused Li Jin. I don''t know where Li Jin is so brave. How dare he smoke himself?


    But he hasn''t figured out the reason yet. Li Jin is beating and kicking again."Stop fighting, stop fighting..." Wu FA''s father finally couldn''t see it any more. He was afraid that Li Jin''s only son would die if his hand was heavier, so he quickly said, "I told her to come out, I told her to come out..."


    Then Wu FA came into the room. After a while, he heard the voice inside.


    "I''m not going out, I''m not going out..." That''s Wu Zhen''s voice.


    Li Jin didn''t think much about it at all. He suddenly stepped forward and kicked the wall down.


    Boom, the whole wall seems to shake, but also directly exposed a big hole.


    Wu FA originally wanted to kill Li Jin. After all, he had never suffered such a great humiliation. However, when he saw Li Jin kick the wall down, his face immediately changed. He did not dare to have this kind of idea any more.


    Li Jin directly from the kick down the wall into, see Wu Zhen lying on the bed, looking at Li Jin face changed.


    "What do you want to do?" Wu FA''s father is also shaking his legs. Li Jin''s appearance is really frightening.


    "Don''t come here..." Wu Zhen looked at Li Jin, "what do you want to do?"


    "Hum..." Li Jin shook his head, "big belly, right?"


    Wu Zhen''s face became paler in an instant. She looked at Jing Peng and said, "it''s not this heartless man, it''s him I''m pregnant, but I don''t want to. You''re still not a man... "


    "Bitch!" Jing Peng was very angry. Looking at her stomach, he roared, "his mother didn''t have a stomach when she saw you yesterday. Can you drum up so much one day? You cheat me by all means. What''s the matter? Your family really treats me as a sheep, right


    Wu Zhen was shaking all over.


    Because she felt that Li Jin''s eyes seemed to have a penetrating effect, seeing through all her things.

 Chapter 2412

    "If you want to live, give me some cooperation." Li Jin sneered at them and then stepped forward.


    "You What do you want to do! " Wu Zhen''s whole body was still shaking, and she shrank back from time to time, for fear that Li Jin would suddenly attack her.


    Li Jin stepped forward and held her down. "My stomach grew up overnight. Don''t you think it''s strange? Is the Wu family lacking in heart or morality? Such things can be attributed to Jing Peng. I''ve seen them shamelessly, but I haven''t seen you so shameless! "


    All the people in the Wu family turned pale, and each one seemed very embarrassed.


    "I I didn''t mean to. I don''t want to get divorced... " Wu Zhen''s lips were shaking. "I don''t want a divorce I want to have a good life... "


    "Don''t want to divorce and cheat?" Li Jin sneered.


    "I I don''t know if he will know about me and He Yi. As long as he doesn''t know, we will be safe, but... " Wu Zhen is still there to defend.


    Li Jin was confused.


    What the hell It means that you don''t think it''s wrong for you to cheat. What''s wrong is that Jing Peng shouldn''t find out.


    New Three Outlooks!


    Li Jin was stunned for a while, and then sighed: "it''s true that people are invincible if they are shameless. OK, ok These are the internal affairs of your family. They have a wool relationship with me. I don''t want to argue with you on this issue. Come here, I''ll see what''s in your stomach... "


    "Yes, you''re an expert. Help me take this thing off..." Wu Zhen immediately said to Li Jin, "help me, I feel I''m going to die, I don''t want to die..."


    "This is your child..." Li Jinshen asked in a voice.


    "What child, this is not my child I don''t have such a child. It''s like this in one day. It''s definitely not Take it out quickly. I''m scared to death. Please... " Wu Zhen pleaded with Li Jin.


    Li Jin asked all the women in her heart not to do so before she died. I knew that they were wrong, so I was so cruel that I killed the monster in their womb. Your feeling is not wrong, and your practice is not wrong, but It just makes me feel uncomfortable. "


    Wu Zhen didn''t understand what this meant and looked at Li Jin with wide eyes.


    "Don''t worry..." Li Jin said slowly, "since I''m here, I want to help you take out that thing. But I really don''t like you and look down on you! "


    Said Li Jin''s finger a row, will cut her belly, hand a grasp, will grasp that thing in the hand.


    "Squeak..." That thing squeaks, hands and feet, as if to break Li Jin''s hand away.


    But Li Jin did not relax, instead, he grasped it more tightly.


    "If you don''t want her to die, call the hospital, or she''ll die." Li Jin grabs things without expression and turns back to Wu FA and says to them.


    Wu FA looked at the things in Li Jin''s hands, and he was too scared to speak.


    How could this be


    What the hell is this! What a monster!


    "Fight 110!" Finally, Wu FA''s mother responded and quickly dialed the number.


    "Go Li Jin didn''t say much at all. He said it to other people.


    Jing Peng took a look at Wu''s family and finally threw a card on Wu Zhen''s bed. "Here''s 100000 yuan. Take it and take good care of yourself. When you get well, we''ll get a divorce. "


    Jing Peng said, and immediately turned back, did not look at them again.


    Li Jin walked in the front with that thing, which was still squeaking in his hands, but the more he called to the back, the less energetic he was. In the end, there was no breath at all, and he was dead completely.


    With a slap, Li Jin threw it on the grass, stepped on it with great force, stepped out of a big pit, and then threw it into the pit again.


    He Yi has been watching.


    "Don''t you feel any heartache?" Li Jin finished everything and looked up at He Yi.


    "This kind of monster should die..." He Yi a face heap smile, "otherwise stay in the world is also harmful..."


    "Pa!" All of a sudden, Jing Peng stepped forward and kicked him down. While kicking, he scolded, "Damn, you scum, it''s all because of you. If it wasn''t for you, it wouldn''t have happened..."


    With that, Jingpeng seemed to be crazy, and he Yihao was beating and kicking. He didn''t stop at all.


    Li just took a look.


    Li Yu also sat in the past. Although she didn''t know why Li Jin was like this, she felt that Li Jin was not happy.


    According to the truth, Li Jin should be happy to eliminate all these hidden dangers, but he didn''t mean to be happy at all."Look, this is the man..." Li Jin lit a cigarette and looked at Li Yu. Suddenly, he laughed again, "those women Knowing that their fetus is abnormal, they still want to protect it. After all, it''s their flesh and blood. And I They can only be a villain and take down their children one by one and kill them. I know what I have done is right, and I also know that their persistence is wrong, but I still give them thumbs up. "


    "So you don''t like Wu Zhen in the back, do you?" Asked Li Yu.


    "Otherwise..." Li Jin lightly said, "in fact, her feeling is not wrong, and even the practice does not feel wrong, but I just don''t like it."


    Li Yu didn''t speak any more.


    Behind him, He Yi''s scream came from time to time, which should have been beaten by Jing Peng.


    But Li Jin didn''t mean to stop him. In his eyes, He Yi couldn''t beat him to death.


    Jing Peng, at last, did what a man should do.


    I don''t know how long later, there came the sound of ambulance.


    Jingpeng just stood up and went to Li Jin''s side.


    He looked a little messy, probably with He Yi for a while.


    The ambulance stopped here soon and went upstairs.


    Li Jin patted Pai Jingpeng on the shoulder, "now you can rest assured to go, she should not die."


    Jing Peng nodded, "that thing What is it? "


    "Monster!" Li Jin said slowly, "it''s the descendant of the monster who was attached to He Yi before. It''s a white ape."


    Jing Peng took a deep breath and said to Li Jin, "thank you. It''s true."


    Li Jin just a smile, "you also let me look at ah, at least not before looking for someone to hit me like that."


    Jing Peng also has a bitter smile.


    Who knows whose true feelings!

 Chapter 2413

    This matter finally came to an end. After that, Li Jin left with Jing Peng.


    In Hangzhou, Li Jin didn''t know anyone, so after he left, he found a hotel to sleep.


    What happened these days, he also had to take a good look at it.


    But just after dawn, Li Jin received a call from a stranger.


    At the other end of the phone was a woman who was obviously tired. "Hello, Mr. Li, isn''t it? I was introduced by Jing Peng. My name is Bei Ying. I want to see you now. Where are you? "


    Who was introduced by Jing Peng?


    Li Jin feels a little confused. Why does Jing Peng introduce people to him?


    "Miss Bei..." Li Jin asked calmly, "what''s the matter, please?"


    "I''m in some trouble. I''d like to ask you a favor." Beiying should be a decision-maker and direct speaker.


    "Sorry, I''m not free right now..." Li Jin shook his head and was not interested in helping others out.


    "Mr. Li..." Bei Ying was stunned for a moment, and then said seriously, "I have money As long as you ask, I''ll give you as much as you want. "


    Li Jin laughs. He doesn''t worry about money at all. "Sorry, I''m not interested."


    "Wait..." Bei Ying was obviously afraid that Li Jin was going to hang up, so she quickly stopped him. "Mr. Li, Jing Peng told me that you have a way to kill demons. My sister told me that she had seen demons before, and I didn''t care at first, but she disappeared yesterday. I''ve served the police, and I''ve asked someone, but I can''t find anyone. I can''t help it, so I invite you..."


    You''re welcome, beying. She''s here.


    When Li Jin heard the key point, he immediately asked, "what did you say?"


    "Monster It''s definitely a monster who has taken my sister. Please help me... "


    "Needless to say, tell me your address, I''ll come to you now!"


    "Well, well, in Huien investment group, you said you were looking for president Bei." Bei Ying immediately gave Li Jin an address.


    Li Jin hardly thought about it. He immediately dressed himself and prepared for the past.


    After the time of Li Yu''s room, he patted the door and found that the girl was not there.


    Li Jin did not stay much, anyway, this monster is absolutely nothing wrong here, only maybe she will bully people.


    So Li Jin went to Huien group alone.


    When he arrived at Huien group, Li Jin realized that the group was very big, and he also understood why Bei Ying was so powerful at the beginning, and even didn''t use a honorary title.


    After all, it''s not easy for people who lead in such an environment to respect others.


    Li Jin came to the bottom, directly found the front desk, "I''ll find your president Bei, an appointment!"


    "OK, just a moment, please..." The front desk is still very polite, immediately confirmed it, and then said to Li Jin with a smile, "please take this elevator to the 15th floor, President Bei has been waiting for you."


    Li Jin nodded and went into the elevator to the 15th floor.


    On the 15th floor, not long after I got out of the elevator, I saw the president''s office.


    Li Jin came forward to knock on the door. As soon as he knocked, there was a voice of please come in.


    Li Jin pushed the door open and went in. She saw a beautiful but tired woman sitting there. When she saw Li Jin come in, she stood up and barely laughed, "Mr. Li, right?"


    "Miss Bei?" Li Jin used to sit down naturally.


    Hello, Bei Ying nodded and sat down


    "No more nonsense..." Li Jin said slowly, "let''s talk about things."


    "Three days ago, when my sister came back from playing, she told me that she had seen a person who would change. She thought it was a monster. I didn''t care at that time, so I told her that maybe it''s just your eyes, where are the monsters in this world. Just yesterday, my sister suddenly disappeared. I called the police and they couldn''t find it. I asked someone to look for it myself, but there was no clue at all. "


    "Oh..." Li Jin leaned on the back of the sofa, thought about it and asked, "is it possible that she went there to play? I didn''t tell you. After all, it''s only one day."


    "No way!" Bei Ying shook her head. "My sister is always close to me. She always tells me where she goes. She never leaves without saying hello before. When I get back to what happened before, I wonder if she saw something she shouldn''t have seen, so... "


    "It''s possible!" Li Jin nodded, "then can you tell me? Where did your sister play that day and where did she see the monster? "


    Beiying was embarrassed. "I I don''t know exactly where she went to play, but she told me that she was going to play with her friends. It seemed that she was not far away, so she should... "


    "Guess where it''s going?" Li Jin asked.


    "Well I should have gone to the bar area here... " Bain thought about it and said.


    "The bar, right? About where''s the bar? ""There is a bar street about five miles away from here. When I came back that day, I felt that she should have gone there..." Pei Ying explains again.


    "Do you have a picture of your sister? Don''t try to be beautiful... "


    "Yes, yes..." Bei Ying takes out her mobile phone, which contains many pictures of her sister.


    In fact, the two sisters are quite similar. They are both beautiful women.


    "Well..." Li Jin thought, "afternoon Take me there this afternoon. Let''s have a look. "


    "To the bar street?" Bei Ying was stunned for a moment, and then said, "well Does it work? "


    "Do you have a more useful clue?" Li Jin showed his hand.


    Bei Ying was silent, but she could not help looking at Li Jin more.


    Up to now, she doesn''t know who Li Jin is, but she has some relatives with Jing Peng. Although they are distant relatives, they still have some connections.


    Just last night, Jingpeng didn''t know where he knew about her. In the early morning, he called her and gave her Li Jin''s contact information.


    It''s not that she hasn''t asked about Li Jin''s origin, but Jing Peng can''t tell.


    However, Jing Peng gave her a suggestion. In this respect, listen to Li Jin and don''t fight against him. And Li Jin is not like a bad person, so she can trust Li Jin.


    Before she came here, she thought Li Jin would be something of a master, but at first glance, she was disappointed. She looked younger than herself Can you do it!


    "What are you going to do?" Still can''t help it, Bei Ying asked.


    "Ask those guys on the bar street..." Li Jin said in an orderly way, "people have humanity, and rats have ways. Those people stare there every day. Your sister is so beautiful. They are absolutely impressed. Maybe they ask You can ask who she was with

 Chapter 2414

    This is the experience that Li Jin gained many years ago when he was in the Jianghu. It can be said that it is a very valuable experience.


    Although Bei Ying didn''t understand, she didn''t say much about it. She just went with Li Jin.


    After noon, the bar street has some popularity, and even some bars have been opened.


    Normally, in this place, the door will be opened slowly at dusk, and the most people will come at night.


    In the morning, the door is usually closed.


    Because the business is very late in the evening, whether it is to play or open a shop, we have to have a good rest.


    When Li Jin arrived, he found that there were many people.


    Li Jin did not enter, but chose to walk around the street first.


    Bei Ying followed Li Jin, feeling a little confused.


    However, Li Jin did not want to explain, so he walked.


    After a lap, Li Jin finally stopped.


    Coincidentally, at this time, a thin man walked past from the front.


    Li Jin waved to him and said, "brother, ask a word."


    The guy turned to look at Li Jin and said impolitely, "boy, what the hell do you call me?"


    Li Jin nodded with a smile and lit up the photo in his mobile phone, "have you seen her?"


    The guy didn''t look at it at all. "Boy, look for someone. Yes, but you have to pay for it. "


    "You have to steal at least a few thousand yuan a day here. Fortunately, you want money from me?" Li Jin gave a faint smile.


    The guy was stunned for a moment, obviously did not expect that Li Jin should suddenly tell his career.


    But immediately he became angry, and he was on guard against Li Jinman.


    "Tell me, I will not tell others that you are a thief..." Li Jin looked at him and said.


    "Boy, you really think I''m skinny for nothing!" Obviously, this guy is also a character who is not so easy to be afraid of Li Jin, he said fiercely.


    Li Jin shook his head. "I didn''t think you were a fool. Even I thought you were a good fool. What I said just now was just a piece of advice for you. Of course, if you don''t listen, there''s nothing I can do. By the way... "


    Li Jin came a step closer, "you can not cooperate, try it!"


    "Screw you!" The thief gave a roar.


    "Have you seen her?" Bei Ying saw that the two men couldn''t talk with each other any more. She quickly said, "I''ll give you money. As long as you say it, I''ll give you ten thousand."


    Pei Ying needs nothing, especially money.


    "Ten thousand is not enough..." As soon as I heard about the money, the thief''s eyes lit up. "At least you''ll get 100000. I think you''re also a rich man. Give more."


    Beiying was a little angry, but she was ready to agree.


    But at this time, Li Jin started.


    He slapped the thief in the face and scolded him: "Damn, I don''t want to be shameful. I want to steal money. I''ll beat you to death!"


    Leng Jinxi, so the thief didn''t know where to start.


    It was only when Li Jin slapped him twice in succession that he came to his senses and cried out, "you Don''t mess around... "


    But Li Jin had such a storm.


    Finally Li Jin slapped him on the ground.


    The thief is now in tears, but also understand that this time he is really hit by a hard idea.


    "Brother, I don''t dare, I don''t dare any more..."


    People in the world know this point when they bow their heads when they are not easy to be provoked. Otherwise, there will be another corpse on the street tomorrow.


    The thief obviously understood this truth, so after being shocked by Li Jin, he immediately changed his mind and began to cry to Li Jin.


    "I''ll ask again..." Li Jin looked at him, but he didn''t do it again, but his momentum was still very strong. "Remember, I only asked once. If I didn''t answer again, I would be more impolite. Have you seen this girl? Where is it? "


    "I''ve seen..." The thief had no courage at all and said with a cry, "I''ve seen I saw her when she just entered the bar, because she was beautiful and the things she was wearing were very valuable. It should be said that they all look like rich people. I''ve watched them since they came into the street. I was waiting for them to steal something when they came out, but they drove away. I can''t help it. "


    "Driving away?" Li Jin frowned and asked.


    "What car?"


    "It''s a carling..." The thief bravely said, "they look very rich Because they got in the car, so I couldn''t do it. ""Where''s the license plate?" Li Jin asked again immediately.


    "It''s this..." The thief''s memory is very good, immediately reported the license plate.


    "Which bar came out of?" Li Jin asked.


    "The one in front Yi Ren... " The thief pointed to the front and said, "I saw that they came out from there and the car was parked in front."


    Li Jin nodded, and finally threw 200 yuan on the ground, "OK, it should be your medical expenses. By the way, don''t steal again next time. If I catch you again, I won''t be able to talk so well."


    The thief didn''t expect that Li Jin would even give him 200 yuan. He was stunned and didn''t know whether to take it or not.


    But Li Jin turned around and left, and there was no time for him to refuse.


    The thief had no choice but to squat down and pick up the money. Damn, this time, he met the cruel role.


    "The door is not open yet?" Coming to the front of the bar, Bei Ying said with some trepidation.


    Li Jin didn''t answer, so he came forward and patted the door.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang? It''s not open yet. Be quiet! "


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "brother, find someone!"


    "Roll, roll..." The bald head said impatiently, "I don''t have anyone here to find someone else. Hurry up, or I''ll be rude! "


    He didn''t care about this kind of person at all.


    However, Li Jin suddenly hit his bare head with one punch.


    Baldheaded only feel a little dizzy, Venus straight up, can''t help but back a few steps, bang a sat on the ground.


    Li Jin took the opportunity to have gone in and kicked him.


    The bald man couldn''t sit any longer and fell to the ground all of a sudden.


    Li Jin stepped on his chest and asked faintly, "what did you say just now?"

 Chapter 2415

    Bareheaded has been completely ignorant force, at this time to react, "you You dare to smash our court. I''ll tell you... "


    As soon as you say it, he can''t go on.


    Li Jin''s feet pressed on his chest, so that he could hardly breathe.


    "I don''t want to say more nonsense. I just want to ask you a question. If you don''t give face, don''t say or talk nonsense, I can guarantee that you won''t be able to say anything in your next life."


    Bare head feels that his chest is very stuffy. Li Jin''s foot is like a huge stone, which is pressed on his chest. It makes him feel uncomfortable.


    So he did his best and nodded to Li Jin.


    Li Jin then moved his foot away.


    Bareheaded immediately felt a burst of relaxed, in the heart has been screaming, just that is the threat of death ah!


    "What''s the problem?" Bareheaded obviously learned to be smart, or he knew the current affairs better than the thief outside. After he got up, he didn''t speak hard any more. Instead, he asked Li Jin politely.


    "This..." Li Jin faintly showed him a picture of Bei Ying''s sister, "this is the person who should have appeared in your store the day before yesterday, and then left with several people driving a carling banquet. The license plate number of carling banquet is this."


    Bareheaded looked at the photo, and then said with certainty: "yes, I''ve been here. It''s very beautiful, so I have a great impression. What you said about the banyan It seems that I also have an impression... "


    "Help me find out who the owner is..." Li Jin said immediately.


    Bareheaded immediately went to look for it.


    Before long, bareheaded appeared again, "the owner of the car is song Yan."


    "Song Yan?" Li Jin immediately frowned, the name seems to be quite common, I don''t know if I can find any clues.


    "Song Yan?" Bei Ying raised her eyebrows. "Do you mean the Song family in Hangzhou?"


    Baldhead thought about it and said, "it should be."


    Hangzhou Song family?


    Li Jin shook his head. He didn''t know what the ghost of the Song family in Hangzhou was!


    "All right!" However, since people have given them the information they want, Li Jin is no longer in a dilemma with his bald head. Instead, he immediately takes people out with him. "If he really goes out with song Yan in the end, then we should find him."


    "It''s hard..." Bei Ying rubbed her hands and said, "the Song family is a great family here. It''s immeasurable. Although I say that there are some forces of my own, they are not worth mentioning


    Li Jin light smile, "what about high wealth? If your sister really has something to do with the disappearance of song Yan, just because his family has more money than yours, can you ignore it? "


    "Of course I didn''t mean that!" Beiying said in a loud voice at once, "she is my own sister and one of my few relatives in the world. Of course, I will do anything for her. But... "


    "If that''s the case, now you can take me to the Song family..." Li Jinchen said in a voice, "you say she saw the monster and then disappeared, which is very likely related to the Song family."


    Bei Ying nodded, "well, I''ll take you to the Song family now."


    In the evening, Bei Ying drove the car. She didn''t need Li Jinduo to say anything at all, and soon went to the Song family.


    At the gate of the Song family, Li Jincai knows why Bei Ying is so afraid of the Song family.


    It looks very different. It''s a big family.


    "How to get in?" Bei Ying was still a little nervous after she got out of the car. "Otherwise, I''ll give my business card first. After all, I''m still famous here..."


    After hearing this, Li Jin just gave some laughs.


    It''s true, ha ha. It''s very unpleasant for Bei Ying to listen to it.


    "Feel inside!" This is what Li Jin said to Bei Ying.


    Drive the car a little further and make sure that the people inside can''t see. Li Jin smokes a cigarette and starts to move.


    The houses of such aristocratic families are all high walls, which is difficult for ordinary people to climb up, but Li Jin is very easy.


    Bei Ying didn''t approve of it at first, but she was determined to see Li Jin. She had no choice but to let Li Jin jump over the high wall and climb onto the tiles.


    When she got to the top, Li Jin put her down and reminded her, "wait for me on the top. Don''t follow me, because you may fall to the bottom by accident, so you just need to wait for me here. I''ll go to see people for you."


    Bei Ying didn''t refuse Li Jin''s kindness, mainly because he couldn''t, because what Li Jin said was true.


    She is not a high-level person on TV. She can fly around on it directly, so she thinks it''s better to listen to Li Jin.


    Li Jin saw that she didn''t follow her mind, so she went inside.


    According to his habit of seeing a lot of big houses, the most important people often like to live at the back.So if Li Jin wants to go to the back with the fastest speed, it should be easier for him to find what he wants.


    Li Jin went there directly, and soon he was in the inner house.


    Li Jin released his divine consciousness and felt what was there.


    The Song family is quiet now. There is no movement in many places. It seems that many people have already gone to bed.


    But soon there was a sound in Li Jin''s ears.


    It''s just the sound Listen, it''s a little shy!


    It turned out to be doing something shameful in the evening.


    Li Jin can''t help laughing. It seems that he''s looking for the wrong time.


    He was trying not to listen, but then they had already spoken.


    "Old man, your energy is much better now than before!"


    "Well, do you think it''s much more powerful?" Said an old voice.


    "That''s not true!" The woman''s voice rose in a charming voice. "Now it''s much more powerful than before I can''t even compare with your son! "


    I''m going to


    Li Jin is so confused that he seems to have witnessed a large-scale family ethics scene. Damn Pick up the dust!


    "I''ve been feeling refreshed lately!" The old man said with a smile, "don''t worry, follow me, you will not only eat well, dress well and drink well, but also have a lot of fun."


    "Yes..." The woman giggled, "but it''s late now. I''d better go back early. Otherwise, it''s not good for him to know. Although I don''t dare to do anything to you, I can''t stand his white eyes."


    "Go Said the old man.


    Soon heard the woman to leave the footsteps, listening to some hurry.


    Li Jinzheng wants to ignore the things here again, but suddenly he hears a low voice saying, "well, do you believe in my ability now?"

 Chapter 2416

    When the voice rang out, Li Jin also felt an evil spirit leaking.


    Li Jin immediately raised his spirit and looked over there.


    Under his perspective eyes, all the walls are no longer a problem. Li Jin has seen through them directly.


    In a certain room, an old man just put on his clothes.


    Judging from his age, he should have been about 70 years old, but judging from his body, it''s not too much to say that he is 40 years old, because he is still very fast and has a strong feeling.


    A snake''s head hung down from the beam, looking at the old man.


    The old man looked at the snake head with a smile and said respectfully: "what the snake god said is I used to admire the snake god, but now I admire him even more. "


    Snake head sneered, "since know that good, I let you do things have done?"


    "It''s done!" The old man replied seriously, "I''ve contracted Tianyun mountain secretly. Then you can go there to practice quietly. If you need anything, you can tell me at that time, and I will try my best to do it well. "


    "If you do a good job in this matter, then your song family can definitely last for hundreds of years. After all, if I get the right way in the future, I will naturally benefit you song family. As for you, it''s not a problem to live a hundred years, and I can make you as energetic every night as you did just now. "


    "Thank you, Lord snake!" The old man laughed.


    "Don''t be happy so early..." Snake head continued to say, "this is a secret. Besides you, even if you people of the Song family know less, the better. Don''t tell me. By the way, where is the little girl who came to your house last time and saw us talking? "


    "I''ve been arrested!" The old man nodded and said, "it''s just that the girl still has some background. It''s really tricky to do it."


    "Background?" Snake head sneer, "I am your background, you are afraid of other people''s background?"


    "That''s not..." The old man shook his head and said, "people with backgrounds are more able to make trouble. I''m just afraid that it will affect you at that time..."


    "Kill it Snake head light mouth, "after, no matter who wants to know this matter, give me to kill.". My cultivation is more important than anything else. No one can know about it. "


    "Yes..." The old man didn''t dare to say anything more. He could only claim that he was.


    But after thinking about it, the old man asked, "snake god, what else do I need to do after Tianyun mountain is contracted?"


    "Of course!" The snake head spits out the letter, "I want you to send someone to stop people from entering at the important gate of Tianyun mountain. Remember, no one is allowed to enter. Besides You''ve got to send me people on a regular basis


    The old man was surprised, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he asked more respectfully, "who is it?"


    "The younger the better..." The snake''s head opened its mouth and said, "it''s inevitable that some people need to eat to cultivate Taoism."


    The old man shivered, for such a terrible thing, he would inevitably feel afraid.


    "Don''t worry..." Seeing through the fact that the old man was afraid, snakehead comforted him by saying, "you and I have a cooperative relationship. You help me to do this. I''m the sacrifice of the Song family. Don''t you bless the Song family to become the top family in the country? What are you afraid of when the business will reach the whole country or even the whole world? "


    When the old man thought about it, he immediately opened his heart and said, "yes, please take care of the snake god."


    ¡­¡­


    Their conversation is still going on, but Li Jin has almost heard it, and even he has understood where Bei Ying''s sister is going.


    It turns out that she was caught by the people of the Song family. The monster she said she saw before was actually a deal between the old man of the Song family and the snake demon.


    Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that such a big family would still trade with snake demon.


    Li Jin shook his head and felt numb.


    In fact, Li Jin is not optimistic at all. It''s just like the old man now, for the sake of the Song family and his own health, he can promise these conditions without blinking an eye.


    That is to put the living into its mouth, but he really agreed.


    Li Jinshen took a breath and looked inside. He was not ready to move, but he had to find the girl, or he would have killed her in vain.


    Over there, it seems that the snake demon and the old man song have already agreed on the terms and soon separated.


    Li Jin was a little curious, so his eyes went with the snake demon.


    See the snake demon soon drilled into a cave, and then saw a small snake demon.


    Of course, the little snake demon is not small, but it is too small compared with the big snake.


    "Tell them that Tianyun mountain has been contracted, and I will be there soon. Old man song thought that I was the only one to enter. When the time comes, you will enter in batches and slowly build Tianyun mountain into our base. In this way, our power at the foot of the mountain will soon be preserved. "The little snake demon nodded.


    Li Jin was shocked. It didn''t take much effort!


    The last time he killed the eel demon, he knew that there was a demon world organization in the world. Li Jin has been trying to find them all these days.


    But Li Jin thought of a lot of ways, and felt that he could not start.


    I didn''t expect to hear from them here. It seems that I''m lucky.


    Li Jin sneered. In this way, we can''t move their people for the time being.


    The best way is to let all those things go into Tianyun mountain, and then sell them by yourself.


    It''s just


    People can still be saved, but we can''t beat the grass to scare the snake.


    Li Jin thought about it, and at last he looked for it again.


    It wasn''t long before I found someone. I saw a woman who was a little similar to Bei Ying hiding in a basement. She was full of panic.


    Li Jinfei enters quickly.


    The woman was stunned when she saw Li Jin.


    "Don''t ask so many questions first..." Li Jin made a long story short, "I''m your sister Bei Ying. Please come to save you, but now there''s some trouble. Those people want to kill you, and I can''t disturb them, so you have a choice."


    "What choice?" The woman looked at Li Jin, a little nervous.


    "Feign death!" Li Jin said lightly.


    "Feign death?" The woman was stunned.


    Li Jin pressed her throat and said seriously, "that''s right!"


    Just finished, the woman felt dizzy, and soon passed out.


    Li Jin rubbed his hands and hid them in a suitable place.


    Before long, the old man of the Song family had arrived, and he was accompanied by a young man.

 Chapter 2417

    When they came in and saw the woman lying on the ground, they were stunned. They thought they just fainted.


    "Grandfather..." The young man of the Song family frowned and said, "I''m afraid I''m dizzy. I didn''t expect that he couldn''t help intimidating me!"


    The old man of the Song family said faintly, "do you really think the people of the Bei family are different from others? Then you are really wrong. In my eyes, everyone is not much different, especially in the face of death. So You''d better remember it for me. Even if you have a little thought for her, you have to see it for me. Don''t let your feelings affect your nature. "


    The young man was startled.


    "I don''t think I know your thoughtfulness?" The old man of the Song family said again, "you just like her young and beautiful, and at the same time, she is a member of the Bei family. That''s why you brought her to our house. But do you know what she saw almost destroyed our song family! "


    Listening to the more severe questioning, the young people feel more and more uneasy. Indeed, if they really screw up this matter, they may be the culprit of the Song family.


    "Grandfather, I was wrong before..." He didn''t say much, and immediately admitted his mistake to his grandfather.


    Old man song sneered, "it''s not too stupid. I tell you, if this thing is done, our song family will have a bright future. What kind of woman do you want is not a matter of minutes? Let''s not say she''s just bei Ying''s sister, but let Bei Ying come to bed with you in person. That''s a matter of one sentence. So you''ll remember to me that nothing is more important than the great events of our song family. "


    Young people have no choice but to be silent.


    Li Jin listened inside, but shook his head. The old man really thought of himself as a scallion and returned it to the Song family That is, I, Li Jin, just want to catch more fish now. Otherwise, I can let you know what song family is now. It''s not even a fart in front of me.


    The young man was silent for a while. He probably thought it was not good to keep silent like this. So he went to the girl again and touched her. He felt that his whole body was cold.


    Startled, he said subconsciously, "no, it''s like Dead


    Old man song was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t react. After a while, he went forward and sniffed. As expected, there was no breath coming in and out.


    "It''s really dead!" The old man of the Song family thinks it''s a bit strange. How can a man who is still alive suddenly die.


    He thought for a moment, but didn''t panic. Anyway, the woman was doomed to die, so he said slowly: "in this case, it will save our effort. Well, you take two people to dispose of her body. Remember, bury it far away. Don''t bury it near our song family. Even if you find it later, it has nothing to do with our song family. "


    The young man nodded, not feeling that his grandfather was very unkind.


    On the contrary, he was relieved.


    Of course, he knew the meaning that grandfather brought himself here. He just wanted to kill the girl himself.


    In the end, he is still reluctant.


    After all, it was the woman he liked. It would be a pity to die in his own hands.


    It''s just that he''s more relaxed.


    So he quickly found two people to fight for him, a line of three people will carry the body out of here, directly to the back of the mountain.


    They went straight ahead, obviously carrying out the idea of the Song family. They buried as far as they could, so they went a long way.


    After a long walk, I finally stopped.


    The young man looked around, and then said to the other two, "OK, here it is. When people bury it, ghosts don''t know."


    These two people obviously did a lot of bad things with the Song family. Seeing such a lively girl die, their faces didn''t look sad and happy. On the contrary, they calmly dug a hole.


    Before long, they had dug the pit and could put people in directly.


    Then the three began to work together again to put the woman in the pit.


    When burying the earth, the young man specially told the two guys not to move. Looking at the woman in the pit, he sneered and said, "Benny, you can''t blame me. If you want to blame me, you should blame what you see. Otherwise, you would not be reduced to the present situation. After all, it''s just that you''re to blame. Don''t blame me when you get down here. You have to blame yourself if you want to! "


    Then the young man waved, "bury it, bury it for me. Don''t be polite!"


    Then the two guys really started to shovel the soil to the bottom.


    Before long, the place had been buried for them.


    Confirm that there is no flaw here, these three talents left here.Not long after they left, Li Jin''s figure appeared here.


    With a faint smile, he said to the earth, "well, it''s beyond your expectation. You didn''t think of it at all. Human life is not worth mentioning in their eyes."


    Then Li Jin put his hand into the soil.


    Half of the arm went into the soil, and then it went down.


    With a steady stream of aura floating out of his hands, to the hands of the other side.


    Soon, there seems to be some movement in the soil covered here.


    It wasn''t long before I saw a man climbing out of it.


    Her body is full of mud. It looks like a clay figurine.


    But her face was more frightened.


    She looked at Li Jin with a little lost in her eyes and asked with trembling: "they are the Song family There are really monsters


    Just now, although she said it was in a state of suspended animation, she could feel everything. She could hear the words of the old man of the Song family, the parting words of the young man, and even the sound of their burying. She couldn''t move or even speak, she could only do it.


    Fortunately, Li Jin is really a man with a good eye. She saved herself, otherwise she would have to endure how she died.


    Thinking of this, she felt a sense of fear. Many people were not afraid of death at all, but they were afraid of waiting to die slowly. Especially in such a space, she was even more afraid.


    "What do you say?" Looking at her, Li Jin was even a little satisfied.


    There are many kinds of bad people in this world, and there are also many young people who don''t know the depth.


    Li Jin has always been kind to the world, but some people I don''t deserve that goodwill.


    Li Jin thinks that it is necessary to let some people know that there are many people in this world who are not worthy of goodwill.


    Note: the computer is out of order. The next chapter may be later, or maybe not I''m working on it, but I''m in my hometown in the countryside, so I may not be able to find someone to repair it. Please forgive me!

 Chapter 2418

    Obviously, his goal has been achieved, Benny''s face is very ugly, even can be said to be iron green. In addition, she has experienced it herself, which is not what Li Jin told her.


    "They How dare you do that In the end, she can only say such a sentence, that is, it seems very unnatural.


    "What else is there to do for the sake of money?" Li Jin shook his head, "OK, hurry up, I''ll take you to see your sister."


    Benny was covered with mud and asked Li Jin, "is my sister going crazy?"


    Li Jin nodded and said seriously, "you can understand if you go back to see her yourself."


    Benny nodded and followed Li Jin out.


    "You''re not going to deal with them?" After walking for a while, Benny suddenly turned back to Li Jin and asked seriously, "these people are not good people. There are still monsters in their family. If they escape like this, they will definitely harm people. You can let me feign death just now. You are absolutely not an ordinary person. You should go and clean them up! "


    Li Jin was stunned for a moment, and then shook his head: "I came to save you at the request of your sister this time. I don''t think you need to think more about other things."


    "You mean Leave them alone Benny''s face was red and she asked Li Jin angrily, "since you are so capable, you should shoulder more responsibility. If you don''t care about such a thing, you have no face


    Li Jin frowned and said slowly, "Miss Bei, I don''t care if I''m going to deal with them or not, but I don''t like your words. My ability is not big, that''s my business, as for what to save, should I go, I think you are not qualified to comment. Some people are just like this. They don''t contribute themselves, but they want others to contribute. I don''t think Miss Bei is such a person. "


    Benny a stagnation, Leng is let Li Jin said speechless.


    "Let''s go!" But Li Jin didn''t mean to continue to talk with her. He said faintly, "otherwise, there might be no chance to go out."


    Being so frightened by Li Jin, Benny was too scared to say much. She immediately followed Li Jin carefully.


    After a long walk, they finally went out. In the process, they did not communicate with each other any more. But it was also because Li Jin didn''t want to talk to her, especially her words just now, which made Li Jin extremely uncomfortable.


    But they soon left the scope of the Song family, and they soon went outside.


    After that, Li Jin went back to the Song family and picked up Bei Ying who was still on it.


    As for what happened just now, Bei Ying didn''t know at all. She was just a little scared. Why Li Jin hasn''t come out yet? She shouldn''t have left herself here.


    Seeing Li Jin appear in front of her eyes, she was relieved at last.


    That''s good. It''s a little bit dependent.


    Li Jin went up and took her down.


    But as soon as she got down and got out of the sight of the Song family, she immediately asked anxiously, "where''s my sister? How is she now? "


    "Come out!" Li Jin nodded and said, "just in front of you."


    Bei Ying was very happy and immediately went out with Li Jin.


    It wasn''t long before I got there. My sisters met and wept with joy.


    "Thank you so much..." Bei Ying, in particular, is very grateful to Li Jin. She knows that if it wasn''t for Li Jin, she might not have seen her sister.


    Li Jin just laughed and didn''t say much.


    "It''s them!" However, Bei Ying said angrily later, "the Song family is so brave. Even my sister, Bei Ying, dares to kidnap. I think I won''t let them off easily this time! "


    "Miss Bei..." Li Jin shook his head and said seriously, "can I have a request?"


    Beiying said seriously, "you save my sister''s life. If you need any help, just ask."


    "Please don''t disturb the Song family." Li Jin said seriously.


    Bei Ying was stunned. She never thought that Li Jin would make such a request.


    Benny''s face flashed a trace of disdain. She was really a ghost who was afraid of death. She saved herself, but she didn''t dare to offend the Song family. She didn''t know how much money she gave him, so she agreed to save herself.


    Thinking of this, Benny''s face showed itself.


    Li Jin naturally saw it, but he didn''t say anything.


    Bei Ying was obviously a little stunned, but she finally nodded, "OK, since you have spoken, I can not care with him."


    "Thank you Li Jin said seriously.


    "Sister, give me the money, and we''ll leave after giving it!" Benny said angrily, "you let them go, but I won''t. I''ll tell you, I''ll go to the police when I get down. I won''t let them go."


    Li Jin frowned, "I advise you..."


    "Shut up! ¡¤"Benny said with a cocky face," what do you have to do with the Song family? I can''t even care if you are afraid of death. But they have monsters in the Song family, which I saw with my own eyes. I will never let them get away with it. I will definitely clean them up. You will remember them. ""Benny!" Bei Ying was a little angry and roared, "Mr. Li just rescued you. You dare to talk to him like this. Do you still have some rules?"


    Benny just closed her mouth. She just looked at Li Jin''s face.


    "Mr. Li..." Bei Ying just looked at Li Jin and said with a embarrassed face, "I''m really sorry. My sister is still young and doesn''t know etiquette. Please forgive me."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "OK, that''s it."


    "Mr. Li..." Bei Ying said solemnly to Li Jin, "I don''t think you have any accommodation here. How about this? I think you''d better go back with me and let me thank you."


    Li Jin has to go to Tianyun mountain to have a look. At the same time, he is ready to let the Song family finish the plan. At that time, he can go to Tianyun mountain to catch a net.


    Only in this way, I will definitely have to stay in Hangzhou for a longer time.


    So when Bei Ying raised this issue, he hesitated for a moment, and then immediately agreed, "Miss Bei said the same thing. OK, that''s it. I''ll go back with you."


    Bei Ying is very happy. Now she has regarded Li Jin as an expert.


    "Well, let''s go back now. Let me thank Mr. Li very much."


    Benny sneered. This guy even went back with him. I really thought saving myself was a great achievement!


    Those who are greedy for life and afraid of death!

 Chapter 2419

    But obviously no one will answer her this idea. In Bei Ying''s eyes, Li Jin is the benefactor who saved her sister. Naturally, she entertains her in the best way.


    As for Li Jin, he didn''t have the heart to deal with some of the little girl''s so-called thoughts.


    Then they arrived at the place where beying lived.


    Originally, Li Jin wanted to find a place to sleep, but Bei Ying had to let Li Jin come here with him. She had no choice but to comply.


    "Mr. Li..." After Mr. Lee took out all the baths, he said, "this is my life-saving card."


    Li Jin looked at the card and at the same time at Bei Ying.


    Bei Ying didn''t know why, but she said seriously, "Mr. Li, this money is not much, but it''s a piece of my gratitude to Mr. Li. Please accept it."


    "I''ll take it!" Li Jin was not polite to her and put away the card.


    That''s true!


    Benny''s disdainful look on her face made her guess right. I said that this guy is not a good person. Just look at him. What the hell Let''s see. It''s a man who works for money!


    Bei Ying has obviously felt her sister''s malice towards Li Jin, and she is furious. But Li Jin is here, and she doesn''t have a good fit. So she doesn''t have an obvious fit. Instead, she takes a deep breath and says to her sister, "OK, I think you''re too tired today. Let''s go back to sleep first. Let''s talk about something."


    "Sister, my police didn''t report it!" Benny said abruptly.


    Bei Ying frowned. She obviously wanted to get angry, but it was not easy to get angry, so she said with a cold face, "OK, I know. I''ll talk about it when I go back. I have something to say to Mr. Li. You''d better go back to sleep first."


    Benny was so angry that she didn''t know how to leave.


    "I''m sorry!" Until Benny completely disappeared in front of her eyes, Bei Ying gave a wry smile and said to Li Jin apologetically, "my sister is too young, so some of them don''t know the importance."


    Li Jin heard a faint smile, no makeup.


    "By the way..." Bei Ying asked again, "that Is it true or false that my sister said she saw monsters Li Pei Jin Ying insists on asking him about this issue.


    With a faint smile, Li Jin said slowly, "if it wasn''t for the truth of what she saw, then she wouldn''t have to go through this life and death there."


    Bei Ying''s face changed and she looked at Li Jin in horror. "Do you mean Is there really a monster in the Song family


    Li Jin nodded, "yes, the Song family has established a cooperative relationship with a snake demon. It seems that they are going to do something big, but your sister saw it, so she..."


    Li Jin said and made a killing gesture, "so, sometimes the less you know, the safer it is."


    Pei Ying pursed her lips and did not know what to do.


    If it''s just their intention to their sister, then she can call the police, but now the other party has a monster to cooperate with, what to do, if the monster is annoyed?


    Bei Ying has dealt with a lot of difficult things, which is the reason why she can stand at the top now, but she has never dealt with such things, which makes her a little strange!


    "It''s not that complicated..." Obviously, Li Jin saw through her idea at a glance, and said slowly, "as long as you do as I do, there will be no problem. By the way, now they all know that your sister has been buried alive, so I suggest you don''t let her go out in public. If you let the people of the Song family know that she is still alive, things may become more complicated."


    "I know..." Bei Ying nodded. "I still know the importance of things. Don''t worry. I won''t let her run around, let alone call the police. "


    This is a promise to Li Jin.


    Li Jin laughed and then explained, "I told you not to call the police. In fact, I didn''t want to disturb those snake demons. Now it seems that they should still have this little monster peeping in the dark. If we rush to clean up the snake demon, I''m afraid we won''t be able to find his companion any more, so I can only ask you... "


    "I understand!" At last, Bei Ying slowly responded. Then she sighed softly, "I really am I didn''t expect such a thing, but for your appearance, I don''t know how to deal with things like today. "


    Li Jin shook his head and said slowly, "you should know how to deal with it. It''s only because these things are beyond your imagination that you are in a hurry."


    Bei Ying gave a wry smile. Li Jin said something reasonable, but it was only a bit reasonable. To be honest, she still knew that she didn''t know where to start."What are you going to do?" Beiying said seriously, "if there''s anything I can do to help, just tell me that if you save my sister, I''ll do my best to help you. And That''s helping myself, too! "


    It has to be said that although the two sisters look very similar, Bei Ying is good at both acting and speaking, which is obviously a higher level than her sister.


    Do not leak, neither hurt others, but also can accurately express their own meaning.


    "Let''s have a look then..." In fact, Li Jin didn''t know what she needed to do for him. If he really started, he would be able to clean up all their monsters by himself, "but I may have to live with you for a while."


    "It''s OK, just stay!" Bei Ying laughed. "I don''t have many rooms here, and usually no one comes here. If you want to live here, you can live here. There''s absolutely no problem."


    Li Jin smiles, as a thank you.


    Soon, Bei Ying would not disturb her any more. She had already stepped back and seemed to be sleeping with Bei Ni.


    Li Jin is sleeping downstairs, a person staring eyes, has not been asleep.


    From time to time, the sound of their conversation could still reach his ears. Most of them were Bei Ying scolding Bei Ni.


    Of course, it''s a curse, but in fact, it''s just a heavier one.


    She looks like a mother.


    Who is the elder sister does not always treat his younger brother and sister like this.

 Chapter 2420

    Listen, Li Jin fell asleep and didn''t get up until about nine the next day.


    By the time he got up, the beying sisters had already got up.


    Even breakfast was made by Bei Ying herself.


    Of course, it''s not a very complicated breakfast. It''s basically porridge with some other things.


    After breakfast, Li Jin put forward a request, "you can do what you should do, but miss Benny, I think you still have to stay here. Don''t let the Song family find out about you. I have something to do. I have to go out for a walk. "


    Bain nodded and said nothing else.


    Benny just rolled her eyes. It can be seen that she still has a lot of opinions on Li Jin, but it is mostly because of what Bei Ying said to her last night, so she didn''t show it so much.


    Of course, Li Jin didn''t care what she thought and went out after breakfast.


    Beiying thought about it, and then went outside.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''ll go to Tianyun mountain to have a look!" Li Jin said faintly, "you don''t have to follow me. As I said, just watch it at home. The most important thing is not to let your sister walk around."


    Bei Ying nodded.


    Tianyun mountain, in fact, is not a famous mountain, otherwise it could not be contracted by the Song family.


    Of course, even Xiaoshan''s ability to contract has proved the strength of the Song family.


    Tianyun mountain is about ten miles outside the city. Although it can''t be said to be a famous mountain, it is really a place with beautiful scenery.


    Of course, what''s more important is that when Li Jin looked there, he could see that Fengshui here is very good and the aura is abundant.


    "It''s really a demon clan. You can see that the aura here is far from any other place. No wonder you have to find a place here. It''s aimed at the aura here!" Li Jin looked at the place in front of him and marveled.


    It really made him feel a little surprised. Ordinary people can''t see the aura here, but the snake demon obviously knows.


    This is a very important skill!


    "But your luck is very bad..." Li Jin again calmly smile, "just met me, otherwise..."


    Li Jin shook his head. If he hadn''t met him, maybe this place would have become the habitat of those demons. If they had absorbed the aura here and gradually cultivated into Tao, it would be much more difficult. Fortunately, there was something like heaven''s will in the dark. He just hit here. In this way, they didn''t want to cultivate so easily It''s too late.


    Li Jin is very satisfied with his performance.


    At this time, Li Yu should also be found, but the girl has disappeared since she ran out yesterday, and she doesn''t know where she is.


    If she were here, it would be very easy for her to find out clues with her familiarity with the demon people.


    Of course, she is not there, there is no way to see if they can find something.


    Li Jin immediately went to the mountain.


    Not long after I entered the mountain, I found that there seemed to be someone in action in the mountain.


    A road has been opened up to the mountain, and many large trucks are running in it. It seems that there are many things on it, which should be used to build it.


    Li Jin was watching from a distance, watching one car after another enter there.


    And there are many people inside. It should be the construction team.


    Now the Song family is very fierce and wants to make an alliance with the snake demon. But they made such a big battle, the Song family must have benefited a lot.


    Li Jin looked at Tianyun mountain for a while, and found some evil spirits.


    Of course, he didn''t disturb them, he just wrote them down.


    Now if I don''t kill you, I''ll do it when you get together. Then I''ll let you all die here.


    Li Jin''s intention to kill is very strong. There is no way. He has no opinion about these demons, but if he wants to do evil here, he will be embarrassed.


    Li Jin took a look at Tianyun mountain. Most of them had made it clear before they went down the mountain.


    If the guess is right, those monsters should come here slowly. As soon as they all arrive, Li Jin can do it. In the current situation, the snake demon should have concealed some things from the Song family. For example, here, the snake demon originally said that it was a place for self-cultivation, but in fact it was used as a base camp for his demon clan organization.


    Anyway, we still have to wait.


    Li Jin scattered his spirits in the mountains. In this way, Li Jin could know everything that happened here.


    Until the afternoon, Li Jin leisurely returned to Bei Ying''s home.


    Bei Ying is also at home. Maybe it''s because Benny is frightened, so she doesn''t go to work. Let''s stay at home and take care of her.


    Benny looked at him without any problem. She even looked down on him when she looked at Li Jin.Li Jin shook his head. He really had a headache!


    But at this time, there was a knock on the door.


    When


    Beiying is a little strange. She''s going to open the door.


    Li Jin frowned and said to Benny, "go in and hide for a while."


    Benny was stunned for a moment, and then said angrily, "why should I hide? Besides, where is this? All the people who come to us are trustworthy."


    Beiying turned to Benny and said, "go and hide. Be careful."


    When Benny saw that her sister spoke, she had no choice but to agree.


    After Benny hid herself, beying opened the door.


    The door opened with a squeak, and saw a man standing at the gate of the villa. He said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Bei. I''m song Changning, the manager of the Song family. I''m here because Mr. Song will be entertaining a group of business friends in Hangzhou recently. I''d like to send an invitation here."


    Bei Ying Leng for a while, obviously did not expect that the people of the Song family would appear here.


    "Please go back and tell Mr. song that I''m busy. Maybe I don''t have time..." Bain turned down the invitation cleanly.


    Song Changning smile, "in this case, that''s good, I will go back to talk to the old man."


    After that, song Changning looked inside again, "are there any guests?"


    Bei Ying frowned. Although the Song family is very big, I''m not a person you can handle. You''re just a housekeeper. It seems impolite to come to me and ask.


    "Oh Song Changning ha ha a smile, "it seems that there are guests, then I will leave."


    Then song Changning bows to Bei Ying, and then turns back.


    But at this time, a figure appeared in front of him, sighed and said: "you say, sometimes people are too smart It''s just not good! "

 Chapter 2421

    For the sudden appearance of Li Jin, whether it is Bei Ying or song Changning who just came, in fact, they are not prepared.


    Bei Ying didn''t expect that because she couldn''t figure out why Li Jin appeared, she stopped song Changning. As for song Changning, he thinks that his hands and feet are very clean, and no one can see them. So when Li Jin said that, he was puzzled.


    It''s impossible! What''s the meaning of this man''s stopping himself, seeing that he''s not right?


    But how could he see it!


    "I want to know one thing..." Li Jin didn''t seem to want to explain how he saw it. Instead, he asked the other party, "how do you know Benny wasn''t dead? Do you people of the Song family feel uneasy, so today they went to the mountains to have a look? And he found the body missing? "


    Song Changning looked at Li Jin in surprise, and this was the first time he faced Li Jin squarely.


    "Young man, you are not stupid!" Song Changning finally made a sound, and even admitted it as soon as he opened his mouth, "I didn''t expect that, ah, you could even know my intention. Tut Tut, it seems that I''m not good at something, which makes you suspicious. "


    Li Jin shook his head. "You didn''t show any flaws. It''s just a coincidence that I heard that there should be eight people lying in ambush about 500 meters away from here. As soon as you go out, they should attack the house. This villa is not in the downtown area. After you kill us, you can leave here in a swagger. Tut Tut, that''s a good idea! "


    If Li Jin guessed his intention just now, he was just surprised, now he is shocked.


    Eight people, this is their own professional killer, the thing to do is also very simple, as long as they believe that Benny is really here, then it''s their turn.


    But the eight professional killers are really professional. How does the other party know they exist?


    Thinking of this, he suddenly felt uncomfortable. It felt like he was exposed to others at any time. This feeling made him very uncomfortable.


    "You..." Bei Ying didn''t understand it at first, but after Li Jin said it, she already understood that any invitation was just a cover. People came to see if there was Benny hidden in their house.


    "You are very clever!" Song Changning looked at Li Jin and said with admiration, "look, you should also be a person with unique skills. In this way, it''s better to join our song family. Our song family is now recruiting talents. If you come here, our old man is absolutely welcome."


    "What qualifications do you have for me to join you?" Li Jin asked faintly.


    "Ha ha..." Song Changning burst out laughing and said with disdain, "the reason why I sent out the invitation is that you feel like you have two brushes, but if you really think that with these two brushes you can do something to our song family, then you are wrong. I invite you. It''s a chance for you. Of course, it''s ok if you don''t want this opportunity, but I hope you don''t regret it! "


    When it comes to regret, song Changning''s face is full of murderous.


    In fact, it can''t be simpler. If you don''t agree, I''ll kill you.


    His song family really has this spirit.


    "Kill me?" Li Jin asked, "with their eight wastes?"


    Song Changning wants to laugh again. In his eyes, Li Jin is a powerful man. Here he talks about how powerful he is. In fact, if he really wants to fight, these eight people will kill him like chickens.


    "Waste?" Song Changning sneered, "maybe they are a waste in my eyes, but it should be more than enough to kill you."


    With that, song Changning had retreated to the back and then waved.


    This is a gesture, a gesture that has been discussed before.


    If Li Jin had not stopped him, he would have made this gesture long ago.


    But it''s not too late!


    The eight people hiding in the dark clearly saw song Changning''s gesture at the same time, so they didn''t have any hesitation and had aimed at Li Jin.


    Eight men, two snipers.


    Two snipers aim at Li Jin and Bei Ying at the door at the same time, ready to kill them at one stroke, and then the other six people go to find Benny hidden in the room, and the matter is over.


    Two sniper''s faces have appeared a smile, it''s a joke, such a thing even let their eight professional killers come, isn''t it mocking yourself?


    Of course, it''s also because the Song family gives them a lot of money, so they are willing to even ridicule them.


    All right, we''ve got the head. We''re ready to shoot.


    But at this time, the man who was looking at Bei Ying suddenly felt something was wrong


    He turned his head and looked at it. Then he found a man standing beside him and said faintly, "sniper, how powerful!"


    The man is surprised, how does this man appear? No, it looks familiar. This Isn''t this the man you saw in the high power mirror just now? Why is he here?He was pale with fright, and was about to give a warning. But it was too late. Li Jin''s cold light flashed by and cut off his gun directly. At the same time, his head has fallen.


    There was blood on his neck. It looked terrible, like underground spring.


    Li Jin gave a cold smile. He had already been numb to the killing method of Pediatrics.


    The other seven people have no way to know what happened here. If someone is alert, it is the person who is preparing to snipe at Li Jin, because he found that the head he was facing suddenly disappeared.


    Li Jin seems to have disappeared out of thin air. He didn''t appear in his sight at all.


    He was stunned for a moment, and then he felt a little incredible.


    This is how one thing ah, how suddenly disappeared, should not ah, that guy is hiding in the end where to go!


    He''s still looking around to see if he''s hiding.


    But the next bang, a thing fell on his side again.


    He was a little confused. He turned around and saw the incision on his neck. It was a bloody head!


    The sniper''s face changed with fright and immediately turned over to avoid.


    Just move, a foot has stepped on his back.


    There is no suspense, the spine has been completely broken.


    He felt that all his strength could not be lifted, so he could only collapse there.


    "You..." He turned to look at Li Jin, and finally found that this man is the man who should have appeared in his own mirror!

 Chapter 2422

    The man was shocked and immediately wanted to point the gun at Li Jin. After all, it''s a professional killer. Although it''s inconceivable what''s happening now, it can still react and even deal with it.


    But his speed was too slow. When he transferred the muzzle of the gun, Li Jin had already made a shot and cut it on his gun.


    The muzzle of the gun fell to the ground without any suspense, and the bang was quite frightening.


    "Leave me alone..." The killer swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Li Jin''s knife just now was so fast that he couldn''t catch up.


    He is a smart man and naturally knows how to choose.


    "I''m just a killer. I''ll kill whatever other people pay me to kill. In fact, we have no grudge. There''s no need to fight with me."


    "You want to kill me and say we have no grudge?" Li Jin looked at him in surprise and asked, "your shamelessness has seriously exceeded my imagination, that is, you, a killer, have nothing wrong?"


    The killer''s sniper gun is gone, but he still has other weapons in his hand. "I can''t say that. I know I''m wrong, but the main mistake is to ask someone to kill you. If you are willing to let me go, I can do you a little favor... "


    "Help?" Li Jin shook his head and sighed, "I, Li Jin, kill people. When do I need help?"


    With a wave of the knife in his hand, a cold light immediately came out of his hand and cut the killer''s throat.


    The murderer was standing there, blood came out of his throat. He reached out to hold it down, trying to stop the blood.


    "Save..." He stretched out his hands to Li Jin hoarsely, even with tears in his eyes.


    "Here''s a piece of advice..." Li Jin was indifferent. He just looked down at the knife in his hand and said slowly, "to be a killer, you have to be ready to be killed at any time. It''s a shame for a killer like you. Of course, this advice is useless, because you will never have the chance to take someone else''s order to kill again. "


    The killer roared and suddenly fell down.


    Li Jin through the window, is to see that several people have been killed to the villa.


    "If you live well, why do you have to die?" Li Jin shook his head and suddenly disappeared here.


    In fact, song Changning over there was already confused. He watched Li Jin disappear. Just before the killers arrived, he had been there for a while. Until they came, he still didn''t know how Li Jin disappeared. He just thought it was strange.


    Six killers have just arrived here. Originally, they should have seen two people die on the road, but one disappeared and the other woman lived well.


    This kind of scene makes them all Leng for a while, obviously did not expect.


    What are these two guys doing? We''re all here. We don''t shoot yet!


    They look back, and they''re going to start.


    "They can''t move any more..." A voice suddenly appeared, and then a killer was picked up by Li Jin.


    Li Jin''s hand was there, like a pole, lifting the man up.


    The man just wanted to do something, but Li Jin had pressed his hand down, and then he heard his scream.


    Ha!


    The scream didn''t last long, because Li Jin''s next move was Broke his head.


    "I just told him here that you are rubbish. He didn''t believe it. He thought you could kill me..." Li Jin threw the corpse on the ground and sighed, "tell me, if I just told you that you are rubbish, would you believe it instead of making this money?"


    The remaining five killers were stunned. They all stood there. Although they were tense, none of them dared to fight against Li Jin.


    Li Jin has proved with his strength that this man can''t be provoked. They still have this self-knowledge, so everyone dare not move there, so they can only look at Li Jin.


    The atmosphere is very depressing at this time.


    Beiying looked at the body, feeling a little dazed.


    Although she had expected that Li Jin was not an ordinary person, she was not used to watching him kill people so easily.


    This


    Song Changning''s face also changed, and now he really reassessed Li Jin''s strength.


    "I know..." Song Changning suddenly spoke, wiped the sweat on his head and said to Li Jin, "it''s you You are the one who saved Benny. Yes, you are... "


    With a faint smile, Li Jin said, "it''s not too stupid to understand this key point before death. Yes, it''s me... "


    Li Jin took a look at the other five people and tut tut said, "these five killers should have come to deal with me. All you know is that Benny should have been saved. So you come here to take a chance and take eight killers with you. As long as you find someone, no matter who saved her or Benny, you should have killed her. Tut tut Your idea is OK, but your ability is too poor, so some rotten fish and shrimps want to kill me? You look down on meThe five killers didn''t speak, but they were sweating.


    Song Changning didn''t know how much pressure Li Jin put on them to stand here.


    Moreover, all of them have no heart to fight. It can be said that facing Li Jin, they have no choice but to abandon the war, because they don''t even have the courage to fight with Li Jin.


    "You How can you let us go? " Finally, there is a guy or mouth, just listen to the voice of some people feel not good, even with hoarse.


    "Did I say I would let you go?" Li Jin looked back and said helplessly, "can''t I let you die?"


    The five killers were speechless in an instant, as Li Jin said It''s quite reasonable!


    "Kill him..." However, when they were desperate to fight with Li Jin, Li Jin spoke again, and this sentence was really good for them!


    Li Jin pointed to song Changning beside him and said calmly: "as long as you kill him, you will have a chance to live."


    Five people instantly looked at Song Changning, in their eyes, with incomparable murderous.


    Yes, as long as you kill song Changning, it should be regarded as showing loyalty to Li Jin. Is he willing to kill himself?


    That''s right. In that case, don''t blame us for not being cruel!


    All of these people look at Song Changning with a deep feeling, and the murderous spirit in their eyes is self-evident.


    Song Changning felt that his whole body had fallen into the ice cellar. Looking at them, he was shocked and said, "you Don''t mess around, our song family won''t let you go! "

 Chapter 2423

    It seems that these words are very powerful, but in fact they are extremely weak. If there was no way, he would not say such words. For Li Jin, he is really used to hearing such things.


    So he didn''t care what he said at all. Instead, he looked at the killers.


    Indeed, the Song family is very powerful.


    "Song Changning, I know your song family is very strong..." One of the killers spoke, but his voice seemed a little hoarse. It should be that there were some waves in his heart. That''s why he said, "but you shouldn''t let us kill him, because we are not his opponents at all."


    "Do you dare to kill me?" Song Changning took a look at Li Jin and found that this guy was smiling at himself and the killers. He was obviously watching the excitement. "Don''t forget that our song family can invite you to kill people, and naturally we can invite more powerful people to kill you."


    "It''s a big deal. We''ll just go away after we kill you!" One of the killers sneered and said, "don''t think I don''t know about you people. Although you say you are domineering at home, I''m not afraid to hire killers when you go abroad!"


    this is the so-called barefoot people who are not afraid to wear shoes.


    Song Changning is really angry. In fact, even if these people go abroad, the Song family has a way to kill them, but the problem is that if they are killed, they will not survive.


    What a loss!


    "Don''t listen to him..." Song Changning still wants to struggle for a while. After all, his life is one. If he dies, he can''t be revived again. "He was just bluffing you. It''s impossible. You go up together and kill him. I don''t think it happened. I can even tell the Song family to ask them to give you more money so that you can get more money More money... "


    Li Jin had already laughed and looked at them playfully.


    Those people just took a look at Li Jin, and then one of them had a knife in his hand and put it directly into song Changning''s chest.


    Song Ning''s face was so twisted that he couldn''t believe it.


    Song Changning fell down without any suspense, and his face still kept this expression when he was dying.


    The five killers are indifferent. They kill for money. It doesn''t matter who they kill.


    "Very clever!" Li Jin looked at them and killed them cleanly. He couldn''t help clapping his hands and said with a smile, "you really dare to do it. Your employer says you can kill them. You''re really a man!"


    In the face of Li Jin''s praise, these five people don''t know what it''s like to say that Li Jin really praised them? That''s not necessarily true. It''s a bit ironic.


    So when I hear this, I always feel that there is no smell anywhere.


    "Shall we go?" In the end, a killer asked.


    They don''t want to be around Li Jin for more than a minute. If they can go Let''s go.


    Li Jin nodded, "you can go, but this destination may not be easy to go. Let me give you a ride Go to huangquan road


    At this moment, the five people''s relaxed nerves tensed again. Instinctively, they all sent out murderous spirit and surrounded Li Jin in the middle.


    "You just promised to come to us..." The guy who started to kill song Changning almost said this with his teeth.


    "Remember carefully..." Li Jin looked at him with a sympathetic expression and said, "what I said just now seems that I can think about it. You just have a chance. But now I don''t think I need to give this opportunity. I have nothing to say. "


    "You''re playing with us!" One of them was probably a violent temper. As soon as he heard this, he exploded and suddenly roared at Li Jin. At the same time, his gun was pulled out and he was about to shoot at Li Jin.


    But Li Jin just lightly a block, the gun in his hand already fell down.


    The gun rang at this time, and it hit another killer miraculously.


    The bullet jumped directly from his forehead, and the guy fell down without any suspense.


    The assassin with a gun was shocked. Unexpectedly, he killed his companion.


    He just wanted to explain something, but Li Jin''s hand was in front of him. He reached out and lifted his neck up. "You''re really not smart. If you want to die first, then I''ll help you!"


    Then Li Jin twisted his neck a little.


    The other three killers feel sweaty palms.


    Of course, they would not be so stupid. They thought that the gun just now had no intention of killing other people. But Li Jin gave it a stir, that is to say In fact, Li Jin did it on purpose.


    "There are old people in our family and small people in our family..." The killer who killed song Changning spoke again at this time with a low voice. "We''re just doing a business. Now we''ve done it in your way. You don''t have to make trouble with us any more.""I believe you have the old and the young..." Li Jin looked at him, "but among the people you killed, more people are old and young. Did you consider this problem when you started? Even I think that many people should have knelt down and begged you. Then I want to ask you, "will you let anyone go?"


    All these people were silent.


    "Although we kill people, we kill bad people. We don''t kill good people..." One of them quickly distinguished himself.


    Ha!


    Li Jin reached in front of him the next second, reached out and broke his neck, slowly said: "you read too many martial arts novels, and you only kill bad people, but not good people, so you know I''m a bad person?"


    The remaining two killers are heartbroken. At the same time, they know that Li Jin is determined not to let them go. So when they see their companions die, they fight at the same time.


    They think they are fast enough, but they are not fast enough in Li Jin''s eyes.


    When they just shot, Li Jin had already shot first.


    He just punched forward and hit the guy in front of him on the head.


    The guy just snorted and died.


    As for the other man, Li Jin didn''t even do it again. Because when the previous guy fell down, he just hit him.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that his knife was just inserted in his chest, so they fell down and died together.

 Chapter 2424

    In the blink of an eye, all five killers are dead.


    Bei Ying, who had been standing by without any interruption, was stunned. At this time, Li Jin seemed to be a different person. She was not the one who gave her the first impression. Especially when Li Jin killed people, her skill made her directly think that Li Jin was a professional killer.


    Looking at Bei Ying''s appearance, Li Jin sighed. He didn''t want to kill in front of her, but these people are really not fighting. They have to run to their own face to die. What can they do? They can''t help killing.


    What''s more, people come to kill themselves. If they don''t, they won''t be able to do it.


    "Go in..." Li Jin opens his mouth to Bei Ying, "if you have something to do, I''ll talk about it later."


    Beiying''s whole body trembled. An ordinary person suddenly saw so many dead people, and it was very easy to collapse even if she died in front of her own eyes. She was no exception.


    It''s not easy for her to do that.


    They went in and sat on the sofa.


    Inside, Benny came out with a pale face, "sister, it''s not good. It seems that I heard the gunshot just now. Let''s call the police..."


    Bei Ying grabbed Benny and said, "don''t move..."


    "She''s right this time..." Li Jin didn''t mean to oppose Benny this time. Instead, he nodded, "now it''s time to report to the police, or you''ll be out of business here. But I''ll report the police! "


    With that, Li Jin has stood up and picked up his mobile phone to make a call.


    When Li Jin went out to make a phone call, Benny turned her mouth and said, "sister, I don''t think this guy is a good person. Let''s go to the police ourselves. Those people just now..."


    "Dead!" Bei Ying''s face was still so pale, especially when she said these two words, her pale lips were still trembling, "they are all dead, there is no one left."


    "Ah?" Benny was stunned for a moment. Subconsciously, she stood up and opened the door. As a result, she saw the situation outside.


    This almost scared her to scream, and several bodies were outside the door, which shocked her heart.


    Just at this time, Li Jin also hung up the phone, probably stimulated by her voice, he looked at her indifferently, and then said, "go in."


    It''s just three words, but it makes Benny dare not breathe. She looks at Li Jin in amazement, and her face slowly appears the color of fear.


    He killed He definitely killed these people God, he killed people And And it''s a killer!


    Benny was afraid, because although Li Jin had saved her, she had always been very ungrateful, and even had the meaning of revenge. She knew all this, but she didn''t say it. So when she saw that Li Jin was killing and playing, she finally felt afraid, afraid that Li Jin would do the same to her.


    Li Jin didn''t care about her. Instead, he went into the house by himself.


    "I''ll ask the best lawyer to give it to you..." As soon as I went in, I saw Bei Ying stand up and say to Li Jin seriously. It was like giving herself a promise.


    "I will make every effort to make you innocent. You can rest assured that this is because of me. I won''t let you get involved here. You believe me!"


    When Bei Ying said this, her face was still pale and her voice was still shaking, but Li Jin felt very comfortable in her ears.


    That''s right. You have to be as responsible as Bei Ying.


    Fear doesn''t matter. At least I''m serious.


    Some people don''t even have the courage to face them, but they shout how brave they are.


    "No more..." Li Jin said with a smile, "I can handle these things by myself."


    "You don''t have to be polite to me!" Bei Ying took a deep breath and seemed to have made a big decision. "Even if I have become a dead enemy with the Song family, I won''t let you go to jail."


    This is Beiying''s real idea. Just now, she made such a big decision.


    But at this time, the sound of cars suddenly sounded outside the door. It seemed that many cars were coming this way. It should be the police.


    "I''ll take care of it!" Bei Ying took a deep breath and said to Li Jin.


    Benny didn''t come in at this time, and when she saw so many police cars outside, she was a little scared, especially when she saw so many bodies on the ground.


    The police car stopped soon and everyone was watching.


    Li Jin and Bei Ying came out at this time.


    "He killed it..." Benny suddenly pointed to Li Jin, "police uncles, they are the people he killed. What I saw with my own eyes just now has nothing to do with our sisters."


    "Benny!" Bei Ying was startled and immediately gave a loud drink. She glared at Benny and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Elder sister, it''s the person he killed. It has nothing to do with us!" Benny''s face was pale, probably frightened, but she refused to change her words. "We''re just residents here. We have nothing to do with these people. He did it. He did it. ""Before, you advised me to go back and kill those people on the mountain. I didn''t like it very much..." Li Jin, however, said faintly, "because I don''t think it''s my duty. If you really want to think they should die, you have to try your best to do it, instead of taking it as what I have to do. Of course, although I was not happy at that time, I was just not happy, because although I didn''t like it, it was good for you to have a heart to kill thieves. But up to what you just said to them, I''m really disappointed with you. It seems that you are just a virgin whore. When this matter has nothing to do with you, you can yell at others how to do it. But when it has something to do with you, you want to be clear about it. "


    Benny''s face was full of anger. How dare he say that about himself!


    "What qualifications do you have to say to me? You murderer, you see, you have killed so many people, and the prison is not enough for you!" Benny yelled at Li Jin angrily, "I tell you, you have no right to say that to me at all."


    Li Jin just a faint smile, "no matter how to say, I have saved your life, what face do you have to say that to me?"


    Then Li Jin looked at those people, "I just called. My name is Li Jin."


    "Mr. Li!" Those people didn''t speak all the time, but after Li Jin made a sound, one of them came out, bowed to Li Jin and said, "I already know what happened. What can I do for you?"

 Chapter 2425

    what do you mean?


    Sister Bei was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t understand what the man meant.


    After killing so many people, I didn''t even ask him if he needed any help This It''s not the wrong set.


    "Yes..." Li Jin nodded, but he was not polite to them. "Things here..."


    "I know how to deal with it!" The man said with a straight face, "everything here is unintentional. It has nothing to do with anyone. I understand."


    It has nothing to do with anyone who has no intention to lose?


    Bei Ying was completely confused. Looking back at Li Jin, her face was full of horror.


    The expression in this sentence is too chewable.


    It seems that Li Jin really has an extraordinary origin. No wonder he looks calm. In his eyes, all this is not a big deal, so he can keep such a calm appearance.


    Thinking of this, Bei Ying was relieved at last.


    "A total of nine people died here..." Li Jin said again, "eight of them are killers, only one of them is a member of the Song family."


    Song people!


    All the people present showed a strange feeling.


    "Of course, the best thing you can do about it is not to worry about it..." Li Jin said seriously, "it''s like it didn''t happen, and you don''t know anything. I''ll take care of other things. "


    Now it''s not like a conversation at the same level. On the contrary, it''s like Li Jin telling them.


    The point is that this person didn''t have any dissatisfaction. He nodded and said, "I already know. Don''t worry, we won''t intervene. But if Mr. Li needs any help, please let me know. I will do my best to help you. "


    Li Jin nodded, "OK, get these bodies out first and clean up here. By the way, I have my own plans for their death. "


    The man didn''t say anything and soon asked others to move the body and clean up the scene.


    As for Li Jin, he went to the house with the Bei sisters. The things outside really had nothing to do with them.


    Bei Ying is OK, with a happy face, but Benny is already full of panic.


    Li Jinyue looks unfathomable in this way, so the more frightened she is.


    "Mr. Li, I apologize for what happened just now." Bei Ying has apologized to Li Jin in advance, "I''m really sorry, she..."


    "She''s a little young, doesn''t she?" Li Jin asked faintly.


    Bei Ying immediately choked Li Jin, not knowing how to say it.


    "No matter how young she is, she will be twenty-one or twenty-two this year." Li Jin said slowly again, "at this age, the girls in our village are either married or working hard. Maybe they are in a clothing factory in the city, sucking the dust every day, and they are only a few cents a piece. The cave may collapse day and night, and there may be life there. They are not much older than her, but they are much more sensible than her. "


    Bei Ying gave a wry smile and could not speak.


    "This is my last warning to you..." Li Jin just looked at Benny and said with a smile, "if you dare to mess around in front of me next time, I don''t guarantee that I won''t touch you. If you let me do it, I''m sure you''ll never live. "


    Benny made Li Jin''s words tremble, and she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Li Jin then turned his head back. "It seems that the Song family has been suspicious of you. Song Changning didn''t go back alive, and the eight killers didn''t go back alive. They won''t have any doubts in a short time, but it won''t be long. It seems that I have to go ahead of time for the Song family."


    "What are you going to do?" What can I do for you


    "No!" Li Jin stood up, shook his head and said, "it''s better for me to do these things alone. You can be regarded as following up and helping. I''m afraid you can''t help anything."


    Li Jin''s words were very direct and didn''t give them any face.


    "By the way, I think your biggest task is to discipline your sister well. Although I didn''t teach her a lesson, I''m afraid she won''t be able to do anything good if I get into trouble with someone who is hotter than me. For her good, you should discipline yourself, otherwise I''m afraid no one knows where I will die. "


    Benny''s face turned white. She wanted to scold Li Jin, but she didn''t dare to speak.


    When she looked up again, she found that Li Jin was no longer here.


    Li Jin came out from the inside and then went outside.


    It''s almost cleaned up outside. It looks like it''s coming to an end.


    Seeing Li Jin coming out, the person who spoke to Li Jin immediately followed him and saluted Li Jin, "Mr. Li, everything here has been settled."


    "One last thing..." Li Jin nodded, pointed to the room behind him and said, "protect the women in it, especially the elder sister. Take a good look and don''t let anyone kill them again.""I understand!"


    Then Li Jin waved and left here.


    Originally, I wanted to wait for those monsters to arrive at Tianyun mountain and catch them all. Now it seems that there is no chance.


    But it''s OK. Let''s go ahead of time. I''ll spend more time to clean you up.


    With a sneer, Li Jin left for the Song family.


    The Song family is also very nervous at this time, because it is very important for them to send song Changning to visit Bei Ying''s family.


    "What a surprise Old master song sneered, "if it wasn''t because I always felt that her death was a little strange when I went back, our song family would have been concealed by him."


    "Grandfather, it''s my carelessness!" The young people of the Song family look embarrassed.


    Mr. Song shook his head and said, "I''m going with you. If there''s something wrong with it, I can''t get rid of it. Yes, we were all careless. Generally speaking, it was because we didn''t take her seriously. But now there''s no problem. Changning takes them to fight. I''m afraid that both Bei Ying and her sisters will die. I''m just curious about what''s sacred and can make her feign death. I have to say that this is really a talent! "


    "It''s true that we are talented people..." The young man of the Song family said faintly, "if it''s for our use, it''s certainly a good thing, but he just wants to fight against us, it''s only a dead end!"


    Old master song laughed, patted the table and said, "ha ha, that''s right. No matter what talent he is, as long as it''s not our song family, he should die!"

 Chapter 2426

    For this sentence of master song, the people of the Song family showed a knowing smile.


    It''s true that the Song family is really qualified to make such big talk, while others can only listen to it and can''t refute it at all, because they are.


    "Grandfather, I think you''d better go back and have a rest first." The young man opened his mouth again, looking very considerate. "It''s up to us to wait for news about this kind of thing. You''re so old, I''m afraid you can''t stand it."


    But the old master of Song said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, it''s related to the future fortune of our song family. How can I go to bed? I''d better wait with you. It shouldn''t take long."


    It really won''t take long. When master Song said this, Li Jin had already arrived outside their gate, but he didn''t enter immediately. Instead, he looked around, and then he gave a cool smile. The snake demon has been lying here for a long time, but your good days have come to an end. If I''m not here, you should have some more Life is easy, but the problem is that I''m here now, so you don''t want to live in peace.


    Li Jin finished smoking a cigarette and then opened the door of the Song family.


    It''s said that the door was opened because the people inside wanted to open the door, but just after they got under the door, they were smashed by the door opened by Li Jin, and they even fainted.


    The other one was still in a daze. It took two seconds for him to respond, "you Who are you? Dare to enter the gate of our song family


    Li Jin gave a cool smile, but he didn''t do anything to him. Instead, he said seriously, "tell the people of the Song family that a man named Li Jin came to visit them. Of course, you have to walk faster than me, or I''ll visit them myself! "


    As soon as the man saw Li Jin''s bad face, he had to run back immediately.


    Anyway, let''s give this information to the old man first. If anything happens, we can''t blame ourselves.


    He stumbled all the way to the inside.


    But when he got to his side, Li Ning said, "it''s easy for him to gasp."


    Li Jin''s words, especially the mention of song Changning, stunned everyone present.


    Although Li Jin came to the Song family for the second time, he didn''t appear in front of them at all. Everyone was very strange to him, so he was stunned there for a moment.


    "Who are you?" Old master song had seen so many people in the world. Although he was stunned for a while, he soon responded and asked in a deep voice.


    Li Jin walked forward with a smile, looked at the old master song and said, "well, I''m the one you want to find. You''re wondering who saved Benny. Yes, I did. Also, I asked her to feign death. Are you satisfied with the answer? By the way, I also heard your conversation, so I''m sorry. I know many secrets of your song family. Of course, which one of you wants to hear the most powerful one? "


    The old master of song looked at Li Jin with a murderous look in his eyes, as if he was going to swallow Li Jin.


    "Young man, do you know what you''re talking about?" Although old master song was old, his voice was very cold.


    "I know!" Li Jin laughed and said, "of course I know what I''m talking about. By the way, one of the most powerful things I''ve just said is that your master song has given one of you a green hat. It should be his son''s wife. Tut Tut, the girl said that Jiang is very old and her husband is a waste! "


    Several middle-aged people''s faces immediately turned black, but no one spoke.


    "Oh Li Jin clapped his hand and said with a big laugh, "it seems that he should have known for a long time. No, no, it seems that you all know, isn''t it..." Your wives all have an affair with your father. I''ll go and refresh my three outlooks! "


    "Kill him!" Old master song was very angry. He patted the table and said.


    Immediately someone would come forward, but Li Jin slapped him in the air.


    "Old thing!" Li Jin looked at him and said faintly, "I''m not here to do these boring things with you. I''m just here to settle accounts with you. By the way Give me the snake demon. "


    Old master song was shocked again. In fact, very few people knew about this snake demon. Even his immediate descendants, some people who could not use it well, did not know


    How did the young man know?


    "Play dead, don''t you?" Looking at old master song, Li Jin sneered, "don''t think I don''t know about you. I didn''t expect that. I dare to collude with the demon clan. You really don''t know life or death. If I didn''t get the news here, Hangzhou would not have been stirred up by you!"


    "Young man, you shouldn''t have found it like this!" Master song stood up tremblingly, looking as if he had made up his mind, "I can tell you responsibly that you will definitely regret it!"Li Jin''s face twitched, and then came to the old man.


    Pop!


    A big slapper slapped Mr. Song in the face.


    Mr. Song never thought that Li Jin would do something to himself so suddenly, or that Li Jin would dare to do something to himself.


    He fell to the ground. If Li Jin hadn''t pulled him back, he would have fallen to shit!


    "You! Go to hell Old master song roared. He did not know how many years he had not felt this shame.


    How dare this young man treat himself like this! He must not be spared!


    "Well, I''ll help you!" Li Jin opened his mouth and kicked him.


    Master song screamed, and immediately fell to the ground, and rolled several times, which forced him to stop.


    He blushed and stood up shaking, pointed to Li Jin, bit his teeth and said, "go to die, go to die for me! If you don''t come out, you''ll be found out! "


    Just after the song Master said this, suddenly, the Song family seemed to have an earthquake, and even shook at this time.


    "My God, what is that!" There was a young man who was younger and didn''t know anything. Suddenly he looked at the tall building and saw that there was a huge thing wrapped around it.


    It was winding around the beam, spitting out letters to the people below.


    Of course, its main target is Li Jin!

 Chapter 2427

    Many people in the Song family have already exclaimed. After all, they haven''t seen the snake demon with their own eyes. What''s more, they don''t know that there is such a big snake demon hidden in their own home, so they have changed color one after another.


    The old master of song sat there, looking at Li Jin.


    Since you come to our house to die, I will help you. But don''t be scared to pee!


    Of course, Li Jin didn''t pee his pants. Instead, he looked at the snake demon with a smile on his face. "Last time I came, I saw you, but you didn''t see me. Originally, I wanted to kill you when you get together in Tianyun mountain some days later, but I didn''t expect that the old man had come to you, so I had to come to you first. "


    Li Jin''s eyes are all small.


    It is considering whether what Li Jin said is true or false. If it is true that Li Jin saved people that time, and he saved them under his own eyes, it is very unusual.


    "Who are you?" The snake demon asked Li Jin.


    I''ll go. What a snake demon!


    Many people have been scared to faint. What the hell are they? They can still talk.


    "Does it matter who I am?" Li Jin looked at it and said faintly, "I only know that you demons should die."


    "kill him!" Old master Song said again, "if you let him let it out, I''ll see how you can cultivate yourself in the future, Tianyun mountain I''m afraid I''ll be watched at that time. "


    The snake demon nodded and said to Li Jin with a sneer, "in that case, I will send you to hell."


    With that, the snake suddenly leaped forward, and its speed reached the extreme. It almost came to Li Jin at once. The snake''s head hit Li Jin fiercely, and it was about to knock Li Jin down first.


    Li Jin just stretched out his hand and stepped forward. The snake demon could not enter any more.


    This one person a demon, so stand there as if deadlocked up.


    However, Li yaoran was surprised that he could block it by himself.


    Just as he was about to continue to increase his strength, he felt that Li Jin''s hands had been added up. He was so shocked that he could not help stepping back a few steps.


    Just want to fight back again, Li Jin''s palm is directly on its head.


    With a slap, it didn''t look big, but it fanned the snake demon back several steps, and even more directly fell to the ground, breaking several pillars.


    After such a break, it seems that the things above are going to fall down. Many people are scared to go out one after another, for fear that they will hit themselves.


    The snake demon was slapped by Li Jin. With fierce and fear in his eyes, he gave a squeak and no longer cared about them. He tried his best to climb inside.


    Li Jin was not in a hurry to catch up. Instead, he looked at master song calmly and said slowly, "master song, I didn''t expect that. It seems that this snake demon is a good match for you and can protect the Lord. Of course, that''s why you think you are his master, but you don''t know what he thinks


    Mr. Song has opened his mouth wide, and he doesn''t know how to answer.


    Just now, Li Jin''s skill was so frightening that he slapped the snake demon to fly away. This skill is definitely not what an ordinary person should have.


    "You Who the hell are you? " In fact, he was already a little afraid.


    "My name is Li Jin. I''m just an ordinary businessman." Li Jin replied faintly, "it happened that Bei Ying came to me and said that she lost her sister, so she came to you. You are really an eye opener to me. Tut tut... "


    Seeing that Li Jin was so calm and relaxed, old master song was full of bitterness in his heart. It seems that now the initiative is in other people''s hands, and he has nothing to do with it.


    The man had to bow his head under the eaves, so he spoke slowly, "you What do you want to do about it? "


    "The snake demon raised a legion in Tianyun mountain, do you know?" Li Jin asked slowly.


    Mr. Song shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    "Don''t you dare to make a deal with him?" Li Jin said with a smile, "do you know how many people will die if they really want to grow up here?"


    Master song did not speak.


    "Oh..." Li Jin suddenly said, "yes, you don''t care about other people''s lives at all. I remember the last time you talked to snake demons, you made it clear that if they want to live, you can still provide them. Tut Tut, it looks like a rich family, but it''s full of dirty things! "


    "You''d better keep your words clean!" The young man of the Song family said, "Our Song family is a famous charity family in Hangzhou. We all know where it is. Don''t throw dirty water on us, or you''ll regret it all your life. "


    Li Jin then looked at him and asked faintly, "you cheated Benny into the night show, and then tied her up. Benny, that idiot is stupid enough to be fooled by you. I don''t like her, but I don''t like you eitherThe young man of the Song family sneered and asked, "what if you don''t like me? What can you do with me?"


    He has a reason to be proud, because he is a member of the Song family, and he is highly respected by the old master. He may even take over the position of the head of the family in the future.


    But he didn''t know that in Li Jin''s eyes, he was just a little shrimp.


    So Li Jin stuck his hand in front of his neck.


    He was so high off the ground when he was stuck by Li Jin, his legs were kicking, and his face was completely red.


    "It seems that you still don''t know about life and death..." You think he can do whatever he wants in song and Jin''s house? Then I can tell you that you are wrong. I don''t care what you can do in front of others, but you''d better not jump in front of Li Jin Maybe I''ll jump to hell! "


    "Li Jin, let him go!" Seeing that his grandson was about to suffocate, old master song asked angrily.


    Ha!


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard a voice coming from the young man''s neck, as if something was broken.


    Another look at his head, has been soft to the side, not angry.


    All the people in the Song family have been stunned and can''t believe they are looking at Li Jin.


    Pop!


    Li Jin casually a pile, his body fell on the ground, there is no movement.


    "I''ve let go now. Do you want to thank me?" Li Jin looked at master song with a smile, as if he had nothing to do with it. He even meant to ask for credit.

 Chapter 2428

    If you want to say that the Song family has done this kind of thing, you can see from their killing Benny that these guys don''t care about killing people at all. But like today''s situation, many song families are experiencing it for the first time. They were killed by others, and they were still so arrogant. They didn''t dare to think about it before. But now it happened, right in front of their eyes!


    Mr. Song didn''t believe it. He didn''t know who Li Jin was. He could be sure that there was no such person in Hangzhou. But he killed his favorite grandson in front of him, which


    his breathing gradually became heavy, and he looked at Li Jin with a deep heart.


    He was very angry. It was a provocation to him and the whole song family.


    "You..." He bit his teeth and said, "Damn it!"


    Just three words, because of his murderous spirit, seems to become very long.


    But Li Jin did not have any expression, just nodded, "OK, I think so, then, are you qualified to kill me?"


    Then Li Jin came forward, grabbed his head and twisted it. Then he heard the sound of old master song''s head, and he died.


    The people of the Song family are going crazy. Master song, who vowed to make the Song family the first one in Hangzhou, died like this?


    Li Jin released his hand, and the body of the old master song fell to the ground.


    "You Mr. Song has several sons. Although they all know that Mr. Song and his daughter-in-law have something to do with each other, the reason why the Song family can live so well today is that Mr. Song is in charge of the Song family, which improves their reputation. Otherwise, it is impossible. So looking at the old man''s death, they really felt that there was a lack of backbone, and all of a sudden they were in a mess.


    Li Jin looked at them, turned to the crowd, pointed to one of the men and said, "you should know about this, too. In this case, go to die!"


    Said Li Jin once again, that person does not have any reaction space, already died.


    Li Jin made several moves in a row and killed the young people of the Song family.


    These people are basically involved in this matter, Li Jin simply killed a clean.


    In the blink of an eye, there are several bodies lying here.


    After Li Jin cleaned them up, he stepped back several steps. His face was still calm, just like a professional killer, without any waves.


    "Congratulations..." Li Jin looked at the other Song family and said faintly, "you can live now, but you''d better be a man with your tail in your hand. Otherwise, the next time I visit the door, it may be the time to destroy your song family. Don''t think I don''t dare. Although I haven''t done this kind of thing, I won''t feel any guilt for you song family. "


    Others had already been too scared to speak. In the face of Li Jin''s words, they subconsciously stepped back.


    This is a demon, this is a killer!


    Everyone didn''t speak and didn''t dare to say it, for fear that if one said it carelessly, the evil star would be angered, and in the end, they didn''t suffer, so they all wisely chose silence.


    Silence is equivalent to acquiescence.


    So Li Jin didn''t bother with them any more, but sneered and said, "in this case, it''s time for you to agree. I hope I won''t hear any more bad things about your song family, or I''ll visit again next time!"


    Then Li Jin left here.


    He left in an instant, and the direction he left was towards the direction that the snake demon left just now.


    As soon as he left, other people felt relieved. Li Jinguang''s standing here gave them a great pressure. Now when he left, it seemed that the skylight had been opened and relaxed a lot.


    Li Jin doesn''t care what those people think. Anyway, he has left here. The most important thing is to find the snake demon.


    Song demon''s soul was scared to leave the house just now.


    After all, it''s a monster. It''s not as fast as ordinary things.


    But Li Jin is not worried, because he just gave the snake demon a wisp of spirit, even if it ran to the ends of the earth, he can find it.


    However, the snake demon should also make Li Jin scared, and all of a sudden it has disappeared in front of him.


    Its speed should have been the fastest in its life. It didn''t take long to reach the mountains and the vast mountains.


    It''s a natural home, and it''s only here that it feels relieved.


    Li Jin is really terrible. It doesn''t know why there are such terrible people like Li Jin here. According to the truth, it should not be.


    Hiding in the mountains, it immediately found a most suitable place to hide, where it did not move.


    But then it was also a little strange. Could it be said that Li Jin had lost himself without any movement?As the day passed, the mountain was quiet, and there was no movement except the whistling of some wild animals.


    Two days later, it''s still the same!


    Until the third day, the snake demon finally determined that Li Jin should not be able to find himself, which made him very happy, so he came out from there.


    That''s close. They almost died this time.


    But fortunately, although the loss is not small, but the life is still back.


    As for the guy just now It seems that one demon can''t deal with him. It''s still possible to summon other helpers.


    It thinks so, and thinks that the little snake demon has invited them to Tianyun mountain. I don''t know if we should stop them now. Just now, the guy said that he would wait for all the demons to gather and catch up again, and then think about his strength


    Snake demon can''t help shivering, the other side is really strong, some terrible ah!


    But immediately it sneered again, you are strong, but we also have experts there, if we are really tough with you, who wins who loses is really not sure!


    Think of here, it immediately sneered, in this case, it does not change the plan, or according to the original plan.


    No matter how good the Song family is, it will never be able to destroy the family. As long as the family is not destroyed, even if the old master song is dead, he can establish a cooperative relationship with them. I believe that as long as he is a normal person, he will not refuse his proposal.


    If not, they will destroy the Song family, that is, take Tianyun mountain as their own.


    Thinking of this, the snake demon was in a good mood and immediately went to Tianyun mountain.

 Chapter 2429

    In the direction that the snake demon didn''t know, Li Jin was observing it all the time. Of course, Li Jin hid it well and didn''t let the snake demon find his existence.


    Watching the snake demon go to the direction of Tianyun mountain, Li Jin said with a smile, "I really don''t know whether it''s alive or dead. Now I don''t know how to escape. It seems that I want to fight with me. Well, I was afraid to scare the snake before, but the snake had to think about eating me back, so I''ll help you, but you''d better not regret it! "


    Thinking of this, Li Jin is in a good mood, especially the snake demon obviously wants to call other people, which makes him feel in a good mood.


    It''s much easier. I''ll kill you all at will.


    Li Jin chuckled and soon followed the snake demon to Tianyun mountain.


    All the projects in Tianyun mountain have been stopped, which should be affected by the great changes of the Song family.


    Obviously, in this way, the people of the Song family have to reevaluate whether the project is worth it or not.


    Of course, it''s none of Li Jin''s business. Anyway, if he doesn''t think it''s necessary, he will directly destroy everything.


    The snake demon soon appeared in Tianyun mountain, and it was very good at finding caves. It didn''t take long to find a cave, and then went inside, and there was no more exposure.


    Li Jin did not worry, but also found a place to wait slowly.


    After another day here, Li Jin didn''t wait for other monsters to come, but he waited for Li Yu''s call.


    "Where have you been?" Li Jin answered the phone, some voice sternly said.


    Li Yu was startled and said, "I just went to the neighborhood. I didn''t expect to get lost. I..."


    "All right, all right!" Li Jin shook his head and said helplessly, "just come back. By the way, you hurry to me. I''m in Tianyun mountain. I see a snake demon here. It seems that there are still many monsters coming here. You hurry to come."


    "OK, I''ll be right here!" Seeing that Li Jin was not angry, Li Yu was in a good mood and agreed quickly.


    It wasn''t long before the plum fish arrived.


    I haven''t seen her for a few days. Li Yu has put on a new dress with buttocks, which makes her look very attractive.


    "How about my new dress?" As soon as we met, we asked Li Jin to comment on her new clothes.


    Li Jin can''t laugh or cry. This carp essence is really more and more open here.


    "Not bad..." Li Jin really said that, because carp Jing is beautiful enough and has a good figure. Another skirt like this will show her good figure immediately.


    "I''ll tell you!" Li Yu laughed and said, "well, I''m wearing this dress on the street, and everyone is looking at me. Tut Tut, I''ve been wearing it for three days! "


    Li Jin almost fell down. I said, how can it smell? It turns out that you haven''t changed it after wearing it for three days!


    "You..." Li Jin can''t help saying, "good-looking is good-looking, but clothes have to be changed frequently. If you really like it, you can buy one more. There''s no need to wear one more. Besides, this kind of clothes is not suitable for action. "


    "I didn''t buy it..." Li Yu is a little embarrassed, "I just want to see others look good. I took it secretly when she changed her clothes!"


    I


    Li Jin has been in a mess, this carp essence, he is not around on the chaos.


    "I promise..." Looking at Li Jin as if he was going to be angry, carp essence quickly said, "I don''t dare any more. I won''t do this kind of thing any more. Next time I come across something I like, I''ll pay for it!"


    Li Jin just sighed, but pointed to the front and said, "there''s a big snake demon in front. It''s been here all day."


    "Why is there a monster again?" Li Yu said strangely, "where''s the snake demon?"


    "In the cave." Li Jin sighed and said, "this thing should be waiting for his companion. Remember I said there was a demon world organization here before? I guess they should be ready to come to Tianyun mountain, so I''ll wait for them here. "


    "Good!" Li Yu clapped his hands and said, "those guys are here. That''s just right. We''ll clean them up after a while."


    Said Li Yu a pair of eager to try.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "not yet. I''m waiting for them now, but you can feel it. You''re familiar with monsters and see if there are other monsters hidden."


    Li Yu immediately tried it, and then said to Li Jin, "it seems that I don''t think so. There''s only one snake demon there. "


    "Then they should not have come yet..." Li Jin was not in a hurry. He nodded and said, "that''s it. Let''s wait here first. I don''t believe it. Let''s see who can beat who."


    Li Yu immediately began to laugh. OK, just wait here.


    After such a wait, another day has passed.


    But there was still no movement on the mountain, not to mention the demon, even no one came up.This makes Li Jin a little impatient. If he is not sure that the snake demon is still there, Li Jin doubts whether he has been fooled.


    Fortunately, Li Jin had no patience, and the snake demon had no patience.


    At the beginning, he was very honest to hide in the cave and wait, but when he got to the back, he had no patience and ran outside from time to time. If Li Jin didn''t want to wait for all the demons to gather, the snake demon would have died many times.


    In fact, the snake demon is the most unstable among them.


    According to reason, they should have come long ago. Why hasn''t there been any movement so far?


    It can''t be something wrong. It can''t be!


    The more she thought about it, the more wrong she was, and she wanted to leave here.


    "It won''t come!" Li Jin snake demon uneasy appearance, shook his head and said, "I see those monsters already know some wind, so they will not appear here."


    "Ah?" Li Yu''s face puzzled, "how do they know?"


    Li Jin shook his head and looked a little ugly.


    It''s weird. It''s obvious that the snake demon didn''t want to stop the plan. How did those monsters know there was danger here?


    And last time


    It''s like there''s a person here who knows what he thinks and is one step ahead of himself.


    "Kill it!" Li Jin''s face was a little ugly, so he said to Li Yu directly, "after killing him, let''s talk about other things."


    As soon as Li Yu heard this, he immediately turned to the front.


    When the plum fish did this, the murderous atmosphere immediately spread.


    The snake demon over there soon found them. He was so frightened that he wanted to dodge. But it''s too late. Li Yu has come to him, and his palm suddenly comes out and hits him in the head.


    The snake demon didn''t even hum, so he fell down and died.

 Chapter 2430

    Plum fish hand, clean, it can be said that there is no meaning of dragging mud and water.


    When Li Jin passed by, the snake demon, who had no idea how old he had lived, died like that. It can be seen that he died unconvinced, but it didn''t work. Li Yu was so domineering that he said to let you die. It''s not polite at all.


    Li Jin took a look and said slowly, "what are you doing so hard? If you keep it, maybe you can ask


    Li Yu stretched out his tongue, "I I thought you said you were going to kill it... "


    Li Jin shook his head with a wry smile and said, "OK, kill and kill. At most, the demon world organization can''t be found for the time being, but as long as I have the heart to find it, none of those monsters will run away."


    Li Yu nodded seriously, "yes, and me. My nose is much better than you. It''s because I''m not here these days, otherwise those monsters would have died long ago."


    With a smile, Li Jin said without looking back, "OK, you have buried this snake demon. We have to leave here."


    Li Yu was crying and had to clean up the body by himself!


    After cleaning up the body, Li Jin and Li Yu go to the door of Bei Ying''s house again.


    Bei Ying was a little happy when she saw Li Jin.


    "I''ve come to say goodbye to you!" Let''s not say that from now on, whether they are ghosts or not, they will not be afraid of you


    Bei Ying was stunned for a moment. Li Jin dealt with it so quickly that he solved the problem at once.


    "I Thank you Said Bei Ying seriously.


    Li Jin shook his head. "You''re welcome."


    Then Li Jin stepped back, turned around and followed her with a wave.


    Li Yu didn''t say anything, so he followed Li Jin. He was still wondering why such a beautiful woman didn''t say a few more words. It was a waste of time!


    Bei Ying looked at Li Jin''s figure, feeling a little reluctant.


    Benny didn''t know when she had appeared beside her, but her face didn''t look arrogant at all. On the contrary, she looked a little dejected.


    Li Tianjin had been forced to clean up his watch, but she had the impression that she had been forced to do so.


    And before the big killing at the door of the villa, she has learned some details from her sister''s mouth. She is extremely afraid of Li Jin.


    I didn''t expect that this guy looked harmless, but he was so fierce.


    It seems that my eyesight is still not good, far less than my sister.


    After leaving the villa, Li Yu quickly came forward with Li Jin shoulder and shoulder, "now where are we going? Are you going to your hometown? "


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "my hometown must be back, they must have gone back. But The organization of the demon world has not been found yet. I''m not reconciled. "


    "Don''t worry!" Li Yu waved and said, "those are all small fish and shrimps. With my help, you can clean them up quickly. You can rest assured."


    Li Jin gave a faint smile and nodded at the same time, saying: "what you said is not wrong. I''m afraid they will cause more serious problems."


    "Don''t worry, they don''t dare!" Li Yu said solemnly, "you''ve killed this snake demon to show them. If those monsters are smart, they won''t be so arrogant. They will take it. Otherwise, they don''t know how to die."


    Li Jin laughs, "I can only say I hope so! "


    Now that it was confirmed that there was nothing to do here, they did not delay any longer and went directly to Meihe village.


    Of course, Li Jin didn''t start immediately. Instead, he made a circle around Hangzhou and found that he didn''t find the monsters. Then he went to Yuezhou safely.


    Before he left, Li Jin made a phone call to Xiao Yuru. He was relieved to learn that they had already returned to the village, so it was much easier to go back.


    After arriving in Yuezhou, Li Jin did not immediately return to the village. Instead, he went to Dongtianfudi to find Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu was very happy to see Li Jin coming. He took his hand and was reluctant to let go. "I heard that you took people from your village to travel. Look, I won''t even call you, you little boy..."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "elder sister Qi, this time it''s mainly from our village, so I didn''t call you. In this way, if you like to go anywhere, I will definitely invite you to go without blinking your eyes, as long as you like! "


    Women still like to listen to these beautiful words, Qi Yu immediately smile, let them hurry to cook.


    "What a beautiful girl..." Qi Yu looks at Li Yu and laughs, "brought back from other places again?"


    Li Jin, with a smile, nodded and said, "yes, you have to go back to the village with me.""What''s your name, sister?" Qi Yu asked, smiling at Li Yu.


    "My name is Li Yu." Li Yu looked at Qi Yu, and immediately replied very cleverly.


    Qi Yu liked it more and more. "Good name, and it''s the same surname as Xiao Jin. Come on, I''ll give you a gift..."


    With that, Qi Yu took Li Yu and ran to one side, probably to send him cosmetics or something.


    Li Jin can''t help laughing. It''s really


    Fortunately, the meal has been ready before long, and Liu Yuting has also come, old acquaintances meet, especially talkative, this meal is also very enjoyable.


    Not long after eating, a man came to Dongtianfudi and said he wanted to see Li Jin.


    After Li Jin knew it, he immediately asked Qi Yu to let him in to see him.


    This is a young man. He looks like 256, but his calm demeanor doesn''t look like that of a young man. On the contrary, it seems that he has experienced many vicissitudes.


    "What can I do for you?" Li Jin looked at him with a faint smile, "how do I address you?"


    "Hello, Mr. Li. My name is Wu Fen." The young man gave Li Jin a fist, but he was amazed. Unexpectedly, the bearers in the field of Taoism at the foot of the mountain are so young, as if they are even a year or two younger than themselves.


    "The reason why we came to see Mr. Li this time is that we recently found something unclean in Yuezhou peeping at us." After Wu Fen introduced himself, he began to speak.


    "What do you say?" Li Jin picked his eyebrows.


    Wu Fen hesitated and looked at the others.


    Qi Yu and Liu Yuting are very interesting and leave immediately.


    "You can go out and play with sister Qi." Li Jin said, looking at the heartless and unconscious Li Yu.


    Li Yu Oh, this just stood up and ran outside.

 Chapter 2431

    "You can say it now!" Li Jin said to Wu Fen.


    Wu Fen breathed a sigh of relief, and then said seriously: "we found something wrong in Yuezhou recently. They wanted to go to Meihe village several times, but they were stopped by us. I have reported everything that happened here to the capital, and the response from the capital made me stare at it, and they will send people down to have a look. The most important thing is that I''ll wait for you to come back and make a decision. "


    "What''s wrong?" Li Jin asked again.


    Wu Fen hesitated for a moment, and finally said with a bitter smile, "I really don''t know what those things are. If it''s a ghost, it''s not. If it''s a monk, it doesn''t look like..."


    "Monster!" Li Jin said with a faint smile, "if I think right, those should be monsters."


    Wu Fen looked at Li Jin in horror, "demon Monster


    In fact, monsters are not common, even in the eyes of many monks, there is no such thing, because there are no monsters in the world, only in the legend, so even Wu Fen was a little shocked and felt incredible after hearing it.


    "Yes Although Li Jin didn''t listen to his description of anything, he didn''t doubt that it was a monster when he thought of what he saw all the way. "Because it''s a monster, you can''t distinguish it. Of course, it doesn''t matter now. I, Li Jin, have come back. I can''t help them peeping here. "


    Wu Fen breathed a sigh of relief again. Since he knew that those things were wandering here, he didn''t sleep well one day.


    Everyone knows that this is Li Jin''s hometown. If something happens to his hometown, he can''t afford anything.


    "Has anything strange happened recently?" Li Jin asked again.


    Wu Fen shook his head and said, "there''s nothing strange about it. It''s just that we didn''t find some strange people. If we want to say, there''s nothing really happened."


    Li Jin nodded and suddenly asked with a smile, "do you know why they came to us?"


    Wu Fen didn''t expect that Li Jin would tell him this, which should be classified, so he shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    "If I guess correctly, those things should want to absorb our abundant aura." Li Jin lightly replied, "just because it''s our side, they dare not be too presumptuous, so it caused the situation you see."


    Wu Fen let out a sound and suddenly realized.


    It''s no wonder that those things look furtive. They want to be furtive.


    "It''s just that these things are stupid!" Li Jin said with a smile, "in order to absorb aura, they are willing to go through life and death, but they don''t know that they don''t have to come to our city, they have enough aura to absorb."


    Wu Fen was puzzled. "As we all know, Yuezhou is the place with the most aura. If they want to absorb aura, there seems to be no problem going here."


    Li Jin said playfully: "of course, our side is indeed the place with the most aura, but I''m here. They dare to come here rashly, that''s to bet their lives. And there is another place where they can actually absorb a lot of aura without gambling on their lives, but these people don''t know that place, so they come here. "


    Wu Fen originally wanted to ask where the place was, but after thinking about it, he swallowed it.


    Li Jin looked at some funny, directly said, "do you want to ask me where that place is, but you are afraid I am not happy, so did not dare to ask."


    Wu Fen was a little embarrassed. He chatted with his peers and felt that he had understood every idea he had.


    "Now, with Meihe village as the center, the aura begins to fill, but in fact, there are still some places where it is not the aura produced in this way, but the aura poured in from the mountain. For example, if there is enough spirit in Haiyang City, it''s the best place for us to go to


    Wu Fen scratched his head, but he had never heard of this place.


    "It''s just not famous..." Li Jin said faintly, "now there should not be many people who know this place Unless it''s like me, I don''t know. Of course, I just casually say that there are few people there, and most people don''t pay attention to it. "


    Wu Fen nodded. At last, he seemed to feel that he had talked a little too much, so he laughed awkwardly and said, "Mr. Li, I''ll leave first. By the way, if there is anything we need to do here, just say it. "


    Li Jin had a handle. There was nothing he could not solve, so Wu Fen used it very cleverly.


    Some things are not suitable for them to do by themselves, so Wu Fen can come in handy.


    Li Jin nodded, "well, I know. By the way, you have to watch this side carefully. I have to take out my hand to deal with those monsters as soon as possible. By the way, you''d better send someone to see where those guys are now. If you have time, I''ll take time to kill them. Although these monsters haven''t committed anything yet, they are mostly afraid of the practitioners here. If I had met those places before, wouldn''t they have killed them? So, you don''t have to be polite to them. If you should go to them, go to them and tell me when you find them. I won''t be polite to them. "Wu Fen nodded, and soon he had left.


    After Wu Fen left, Li Jin stood up and went out.


    Li Jinyu and Li Jinyu also came to eat some snacks from afar.


    "By the way, sister Qi..." Li Jin said while eating, "it seems that I have to live here for a few days. I won''t go back to the village for the time being. Please help me arrange some food and accommodation."


    "What''s wrong with that?" Qi Yu said with a smile, "you can live here as long as you want. As for the food, you don''t have to worry about it. I asked the chef to make delicious food for you. Anyway, the dishes here are also from you. They produce delicious food. It doesn''t insult your reputation of Jingshan lake at all."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "OK, I''ll stay here for a few days first. By the way, Li Yu, will you go back first or stay here with me?"


    "Here I am!" Li Yu made a decision immediately.

 Chapter 2432

    But Li Xiaosha soon disappeared.


    For this kind of thing, Li Jin is not surprised, but Qi Yu is a little strange, but also some worry, such a beautiful girl, and here is not familiar with life, if something happens, it is too sorry for her.


    She just wanted to talk about it with Li Jin, but Li Jin shook his head, "don''t worry, she''s not an ordinary person, nothing will happen. By the way, I have to get out of here now. "


    Qi Yu was stunned for a moment, "didn''t you just come to me? Why do you have to go again! "


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile and said seriously, "something''s up."


    Qi Yu sighed. Li Jin left whenever he came here. He never had a good rest here. Of course, he did have something to do.


    "Then be careful yourself!" Qi Yu doesn''t ask where Li Jin is going. Anyway, he won''t say it, so he can only say it.


    Li Jin smiles and nods.


    Then, Li Jin left the cave soon.


    Before long, Wu Fen followed Li Jin.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Li?" Wu Fen asked Li Jin blankly.


    Li Jin nodded and asked slowly, "I ask you, what''s going on in the Wanling Valley?"


    "I don''t think so!" After all, Wu shook his head and said, "we just don''t have to pay attention to that place. But in that case, we have to send someone to look over there again... "


    "No!" Li Jin stopped him and said with a smile, "let''s go there in person."


    Wu Fen is a Leng again, oneself go over personally?


    "Let''s go!" Li Jin said to him, "come and have a look with me. If I guess well, those monsters should gather there soon. Before that, I still have some things to do."


    Wu Fen had no choice but to follow Li Jin. Although the order given to him was in Yuezhou, he also gave him an order. As long as Li Jin asked him to do it, right or wrong, just do it.


    Haiyang is only a few hundred kilometers away from here. Wu Fen is not as fast as Li Jin, so it''s almost Li Jin who leads Wu Fen to the back.


    Wu Fen never had such an experience at all, especially when he watched the folk houses flash by at his feet.


    However, Li Jin has reduced his speed, otherwise he will faint even more.


    Because of Li Jin''s quick footwork, they soon arrived at Wanling mountain.


    When I came to see it, I found that although Wanling mountain was very lofty, it didn''t have much aura at all.


    Wu Fen has been confused there. Is this the place full of aura? No! This place has very little aura. It''s even more different from Meihe village!


    "Here it is Wu Fen looked at Li Jin with a puzzled face. Since he said there was plenty of aura here, there must be an explanation.


    And in his subconscious, Li Jin can''t be wrong.


    "Isn''t it strange?" Li Jin looked at him faintly, "there is no aura here. How can I say it is full of aura here? Is there something wrong with my vision? "


    Wu Fen gave a bitter smile. He was puzzled, but he did not dare to question Li Jin.


    "Before I came here, there was no aura, but when I got there, the aura would grow slowly!" With that, Li Jin had jumped to a big tree and was looking around.


    Fortunately, those monsters haven''t arrived yet, so it''s easy. As long as you set up an array and make this place full of aura, those monsters will definitely come here.


    He looked at the terrain again and began to move.


    Although there is no ancient legacy in his hands, Li Jin does not need to use ancient legacy to do this kind of thing now. These hundred year old trees are quickly transferred in his hands. Li Jin seems to be playing chess, moving those trees to the position where they should appear. In this way, many big trees have been moved nearby It''s too late.


    Wu Fen didn''t see the big trees moving, but he could hear the noise. He could see Li Jin standing on the top of the tree with his hands disorderly, as if he was dispatching troops. It was not easy.


    I don''t know how long it took for Li Jin to stop. He seemed very satisfied with his masterpiece.


    After watching for a while, he said to Wu Fen, "come up and have a look."


    Wu Fen had to go up. In fact, he was also a little curious. What was the matter with Li Jin Gang''s action.


    When he got to the top, he found that the whole mountain area gave him another feeling.


    And He can see that Reiki seems to be focusing here!


    Almost at the speed visible to the naked eye, it was just a thin layer of aura before, but now it has gradually become thick.


    This!Wu Fen was shocked. His skill made him feel amazing. He could even mobilize his aura.


    And why did Li Jin do it?


    "There is a force of demon world at the foot of the mountain..." Li Jin didn''t play a riddle with him, but continued to explain there, "the influence of the demon world has just appeared. What you saw in Yuezhou before belongs to them. I have also met a number of people, but those who touched my hands have already died in my hands. From their mouths, I know that there is a demon world organization here, and from my later speculation, those monsters should want to find a suitable place That is to say, they can practice in the place with abundant aura and gradually expand their influence at the foot of the mountain. "


    Wu Fen figured out one of them and immediately asked, "do you mean When you make this place like this, you just want those monsters to come here together, so that you can catch all of them? "


    Li Jin light smile, nodded and said, "yes, that''s what I mean."


    "But Wu Fen was a little shocked. Li Jin was playing games for those monsters, but Is this bureau that good?


    "But how did they fall for it?" Li Jin seems to have seen through what he thought and asked for him.


    Wu Fen nodded again.


    "That''s a bet!" Li Jin''s face looked a little gloomy, "I''ll bet on the person who is walking in front of me to see if he will see through my attempt."


    Wu Fen couldn''t understand it any more, but when he looked at the gathering of more and more auras, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Aura is the most important thing for their cultivators, but Li Jin could summon it at will. It really opened his eyes!

 Chapter 2433

    Fortunately, they didn''t discuss it for long, and then they went on.


    The next time, just wait.


    They find a suitable place to hide and focus on the neighborhood.


    On the first day, they found nothing.


    Wu Fen''s patience is good. Of course, it may be because of Li Jin''s indomitable spirit, so he has to be patient.


    Li Jin is very leisurely. Even if there is no movement, he is very happy and not worried at all.


    Seeing Li Jin like this, Wu Fen would not be worried any more.


    Looking at Li Jin''s appearance, I''m absolutely sure that I don''t have to worry about him here.


    There are many insects and birds on the mountain, but there is nothing they imagined.


    It wasn''t until the next day that a bit of change began to take place here.


    There are more and more auras on the mountain, which should be felt by all the birds and animals. These creatures naturally like to be close to aura, so there are more and more animals around here. For a time, it''s very busy here.


    Of course, the excitement didn''t last long, and soon something else appeared.


    As soon as this thing appeared, Li Jin felt it.


    He first cut off the breath of himself and Wu Fen without any trace, so as not to let them find the situation on his side, and then began to feel the breath on the other side.


    Yes, although Li Jin doesn''t know much about monsters, he can be sure that the thing that suddenly appears here is the one he is looking for with the feeling of those monsters he has met these days.


    The monster did not appear here directly, but hidden in the leaves.


    Wanling mountain should be a place where people rarely visit. The fallen leaves fall all over the ground, and no one comes to clean it. So although it seems to be a road, it has been padded up by the falling fear. When you step on it, it''s like stepping on Simmons, soft.


    And the deciduous layer below, just at this time, can be a great place to hide.


    Obviously, it''s hidden inside.


    It also showed its head and was looking around.


    Absorb the aura here and make it excited.


    Yes, the aura here is really full and incomparable. As long as it takes a sip, it feels that it has made a lot of money.


    What a surprise Unexpectedly, there is such a place full of aura hidden in this place. It seems that the intelligence is right. This place is really suitable for self-cultivation.


    There is plenty of aura here, and it seems that there are few people. The cultivation here will not be known by those stupid human beings. In this way, we should be able to successfully cultivate here to a certain level.


    The more it thought about it, the happier it was. In the end, it could not resist the temptation and slowly got up from the leaves.


    This is a snake!


    This snake is about the same size as the snake demon killed by Li Yu, and I don''t know how old it has lived.


    However, we can see that it is a very powerful snake demon, especially the scales on its body, which seem to be full of light. The ordinary scales are not so powerful.


    Slowly, it relaxed.


    Because it is also looking around, except for some insects and birds, there is really no place to doubt.


    It seems that there is no way out. This is it!


    Think of here, it is in a good mood, they have been looking for such a long time, did not expect to let themselves find.


    Good, good!


    Maybe it felt very safe here, so it immediately swam around the mountain, as if it was going to swim all over the mountain.


    At the beginning, Wu Fen didn''t feel such a thing coming here. Until the snake demon swam nearby, he suddenly realized that his eyes were wide open. From his angle, he could just see the huge snake passing by.


    He''s a little incredulous, which Such a big snake!


    "Snake demon!" Li Jin said faintly, "it should be very destructive, but I think it''s just a pioneer. Let''s see what''s going on here."


    Wu Fen was startled. Li Jin even began to speak in such a short time. He was afraid that he would be known by the snake demon.


    But the snake demon didn''t make any noise. He didn''t know what Li Jin was talking about.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve blocked this place." Li Jin said faintly, "if you yell here, it won''t find anything wrong."


    Wu Fen gave a wry smile. This is the ability of their major repairers. They are still far away from each other!


    "It seems that he is very satisfied with it." Wu Fen collected his mind and said to Li Jin, "as long as he is satisfied with this place, he will definitely report to other monsters when he goes back. In this way, they can all come here to practice. It''s easy for us to clean it up then! "


    Li Jin nodded, "yes, it''s such a reason."In fact, Li Jin''s heart is more anxious, but he did not show it.


    He chased these monsters all the way. He had several chances to catch them all, but they were all discovered first, which made Li Jin a little depressed. Or to the hometown side, he began to use the plan, this is a chance to clean them up.


    But Li Jin is still very happy. He can definitely clean them up this time. If not I don''t believe it!


    The snake demon greedily sucked the aura here, and went all over the place, then left here satisfied.


    But Li Jin and Wu Fen didn''t leave. They stayed there all the time, waiting for the arrival of the demon army.


    As soon as the snake demon left, it was easy again.


    Before that, the insects and birds seemed to be sensitive to the arrival of monsters, and they did not dare to penetrate the atmosphere. It was only when the snake and demon left that they slowly became lively again.


    But they didn''t know that the snake demon left this time to let more monsters come here


    Two days passed quickly.


    In the third day, Li Jin felt the evil spirit approaching again.


    The evil spirit is coming from the bottom of the mountain towards the top of the mountain, a little cautious, but still all the way forward.


    Obviously, these monsters are still very careful. Although the snake demons came to see them last time, when they come again, they still have to send two monsters to test them. When they are safe, big troops will come.


    The two monsters patrolled here, but they didn''t find anything wrong. Then they left here happily.


    Until the afternoon, the whole mountain seemed to be full of demons. It was obvious that the army was officially on the mountain.


    At first, Wu Fen didn''t feel the evil spirit.


    First of all, the people at the foot of the mountain are not familiar with the evil spirit. Second, Wu Fen''s realm is low, so he can''t be as sensitive as Li Jin.

 Chapter 2434

    But when he felt the evil spirit, he immediately changed his face.


    It''s terrible!


    It was as if the first evil spirit could strike him on the head at any time.


    Wu Fen''s body trembled. Of course, it was far from being afraid.


    Sometimes, it is not because of fear and tremble, but physiological fear.


    The realm of these monsters is not low. When so many monsters are gathered together, each demon will send out some evil spirit or even frightening spirit, which will form a very powerful momentum. For Wu Fen, who is in a low realm, this is the most frightening energy, so his whole body will feel uncomfortable and his body will shake involuntarily.


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder, at the same time a aura from his hands into each other''s body.


    Reiki quickly eliminated some of his physical reactions, and Wu Fen gradually returned to normal.


    This posture made him feel relaxed for a while. If he continued to shake like this, he would feel that his confidence would be shaken away.


    Fortunately, Li Jin understood him and helped him out.


    "Now what?" Wu Fen''s voice also calmed down, but he still spoke in a very low voice, as if he was still afraid of the monsters.


    Li Jin smiles, shakes his head and says, "don''t worry. These monsters have just arrived here. They are still very alert. We have to wait for him to make sure that there is no danger here. That''s when they are most relaxed. We can do it again. All these monsters will die."


    Wu Fen nodded, which was exactly what he wanted.


    So many monsters, in fact, he has no confidence.


    Those monsters have gradually relaxed their vigilance. They have searched every corner of the mountain. There is no danger.


    They are very satisfied with this place.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong. The information is accurate. This is a natural place for practice.


    Thinking of this, these monsters are very happy.


    Having been here for so long, they have finally found a good place to settle down and cultivate themselves.


    These monsters are extremely excited, and many of them have even turned into human figures.


    It wasn''t long before it was full of people.


    This is the first time that Wu Fen saw a monster turn into a human. When he saw it, his eyes were staring at him. Some of them didn''t dare to believe what they saw.


    I''ll go. These monsters are just like what is imagined on TV. They can turn into human figures at will.


    The two of them were spying, but the monsters had all gathered together. In addition to some to the wind, most of them have run under a huge tree.


    A middle-aged man is standing under a huge tree.


    This man is a tiger demon or bear spirit.


    He stood at the bottom and first looked at those people. Then he spoke slowly. His voice was very calm. "Everyone, we have been looking for a blessed place here for so long, but we have never found it. We had done business with others before. We originally wanted to be a place for our long-term cultivation in Tianyun mountain, but we didn''t expect that it would be destroyed. We can''t do it there It''s not easy. Later, I heard that Meihe village was full of aura, so I came to have a look. However, there are many experts hidden in Meihe village. We can''t go in, we can only look around. But after looking at it for so long, they didn''t see the depth. Instead, they found our existence. Forced by helplessness, we had to retreat, but who would have thought that we found a good place here. In this way, it''s just suitable for our cultivation. "


    "Yes, if we want to go to the foot of the mountain and grab this place with fairyland, we need to be our insiders here. If the war really starts, then we can decide the war situation!"


    "Yes, they have promised us before. As long as we can build miraculous skills here, it will be a great reward for us to go back. I think we are still here to practice with peace of mind. When the war starts, we will show our skills!"


    ¡­¡­


    These monsters look very excited, just like those who are agitated in any war.


    Ordinary people in war are easy to be encouraged to do dirty things, but under the encouragement of some people, their hearts are easy to be led away and finally become executioners.


    But in the Bureau, they have no consciousness. They only feel that what they are doing is good for the country and the people, but they don''t know that what they are doing is hurtful.


    This kind of thing can be easily found in history books. It''s even more shocking when you can see it clearly!


    Li Jin looked at the excited monsters and sighed.


    Yes, who can think of it? In fact, the demon world is the same as the world war.


    "Yes, we should keep a low profile here!" The monster under the tree said again, "we have a very important task. We still have to hibernate here. I''ve already inquired about Li Jin in Meihe village, who has been chasing us for several times. It turns out that the fairyland is helpless to the foot of the mountain. Such people, we can''t provoke. In addition, Li Jin is not far from Meihe village, so we can practice at ease here, but we have to be honest and try not to cause trouble. Now Li Jin is going back to the village. If he finds something wrong and comes here to kill us, we will lose all our previous achievements. ""Is he really that good?" One of the monsters said somewhat unconvinced, "who doesn''t know that among the three realms of our world, the strength of the human world is the worst, so is the world of heritages, even the fairyland. Will people like Li Jin be blown out by them. I don''t think it''s that powerful at all! "


    With many monsters also have to coax, as if not recognized Li Jin''s strength.


    Wu Fen couldn''t laugh or cry when he listened to them.


    These monsters are still unconvinced. Do you know that we are by your side, but you don''t know that it''s all because of Li Jin.


    Li Jin just gave a faint smile. Yes, you don''t need to know how powerful I am, because if you know, you may not have the courage to fight with me.


    "I don''t know the rest..." The genie under the tree pressed his hand, indicating that they would not quarrel any more, and then slowly said, "but I know one thing, that is, our demon cave has been broken into by him and killed several demon king candidates, so you should be careful not to let our whole plan suffer losses because of some unconventional. Remember it for me

 Chapter 2435

    With his words, the other demons were not convinced, but there was no one to say anything more.


    "Not yet?" Wu Fen looked at the monsters. In his heart, he was ready to move.


    Li Jin shook his head and said slowly, "I''m waiting."


    Wu Fen didn''t understand. According to the truth, it''s all here. What are you waiting for.


    But looking at Li Jin''s serious appearance, he can''t say anything, so he can only wait with Li Jin.


    The monsters were still talking about what they should do at the foot of the mountain. Li Jin listened for a moment, but his eyes glanced around.


    No, no, no, there''s another demon.


    But maybe it won''t come!


    Otherwise, I would have found his trace!


    Li Jin shook his head, now there is no way, we have to do it, otherwise these things to run out, it will be a trouble.


    So when those monsters were still discussing there, Li Jin finally appeared.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Li Jin walked out of the barrier, but did not let Wu Fen out together, but went to the front alone.


    Those monsters are discussing there. Most of them feel a little sudden about the appearance of Li Jin, and they are all stunned there. They have only doubts in their hearts, and they don''t know what to say at all.


    "I''m curious..." Li Jin spoke again, with a solemn face, "how did you come here? Even the immortals have to fall here. How did you come here when you were far away from us?"


    "Who are you?" Finally, a monster felt that Li Jin was not right. After hearing what he asked, he clearly knew a lot and could not be an ordinary person, so he immediately asked.


    Li Jin stretched out his hand and caught the guy who had just spoken.


    With a click, Li Jin stretched out his hand and broke his neck.


    "You are only entitled to answer, not to ask." Li Jin casually threw the monster''s body on the ground and said faintly.


    The monsters were stunned, and Li Jin''s hand also surprised them. This is obviously not an ordinary practitioner.


    "Our well water doesn''t violate the river water..." Another monster also asked.


    But in the face of his words, Li Jin still just a hand, the guy followed and died in the past.


    In the blink of an eye, the two monsters had already died in the hands of Li Jin.


    If the former is defenseless, the latter is not defenseless, or even on guard.


    But even so, in front of Li Jin, he still can''t resist this.


    The monsters on the scene all took a deep breath. Although their strength was not weak, they did not have any confidence in the face of Li Jin.


    This is the shock Li Jin gave them!


    "No?" Li Jin light smile, "that just happened, I will slowly let you say!"


    Li Jin, like a tiger and a wolf, instantly entered into it.


    "Kill him!" The monsters also know that it''s no good not to fight with Li Jin now. They all say that they will kill themselves. If they don''t burn their bridges, they will be beaten by others.


    So as soon as he drank it, the other monsters immediately followed Li Jin.


    The reason why monsters are monsters, in fact, is that they still have animal nature in their bodies. When they really want to work hard, they are still very tough.


    But Li Jin is more powerful!


    When they arrived in front of them, Li Jin waved his hand. Several monsters were shot by him, and they immediately fell down. When they were on the ground, they were blown up with a bang, and there were no bones left.


    The other monsters took a breath of air, but they had no choice but to follow again.


    But Li Jin''s speed is much faster than them. After picking up a few people, he has rushed into the crowd again and killed them.


    It was the tiger demon who stood under the huge tree before. Seeing that Li Jin was so fierce, his eyelids jumped a few times. At last, he gritted his teeth. He didn''t dare those companions who were still struggling with Li Jin. He turned and ran behind.


    Those guys don''t care. This opponent is too fierce. If you can escape one by one, you don''t have to die here. Otherwise, it''s not worth it.


    That''s what he thought and did.


    Li Jinzao had already seen his action, but there were still many monsters pestering him, which made him unable to move forward quickly. But he doesn''t worry. Since I have found you, do you think you can escape from me?


    With a smile, Li Jin killed the monster in front of him.


    Before long, those monsters have all died in the hands of Li Jin.


    At the foot are all the corpses of monsters, no one is complete, most of them were cut off by Li Jin.


    Wu Fen, who was watching, was heartbroken. Although he already knew Li Jin was very powerful, he did not expect that he was so powerful. Those people could not be called Li Jin''s opponents at all. They were just a group of guys who came to die.This is a complete massacre!


    "You wait for me here!" After killing those monsters, Li Jin just left him a message and flew over there.


    Tiger demon''s speed is very fast. He can''t help it. When he ran for his life, even he was a little confused. He walked very fast.


    But Li Jin is faster!


    Tiger demon''s heart is very flustered. He doesn''t want to die, and he doesn''t want to die here at this time, so he wants to live for himself.


    But Li Jin is chasing after him. Although there is still some distance, it is not far away.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.


    The tiger demon was surprised at first, and then he was very happy, "my Lord, when you are here, there is a guy chasing me. He is so powerful that we are not his opponents. Please..."


    As soon as your words came out, the figure had stepped forward, as if something in his hand had pierced his heart.


    Tiger demon whole body trembles, so the frame is there.


    "You..." Tiger demon can''t believe to look at the person in front of him, it seems that he can''t imagine how he will attack himself.


    "I can''t guarantee that you won''t say it..." The figure spoke hoarsely.


    "I How can I say it? I I will never Tiger demon''s whole body is shaking, on the one hand because of pain, but on the other hand because the man in front of him killed himself.


    He was disappointed and angry.


    "In that case, it''s better to die in my hand than in his." The figure said again, "anyway, you are all dead, and this plan has failed, but I''m still alive, and I''m here, so there are other possibilities."

 Chapter 2436

    After the shadow finished the sentence, the tiger demon couldn''t hold on any longer, and soon died.


    To death, he couldn''t believe it.


    The body fell heavily, but the figure just glanced at it, and then the body disappeared.


    In fact, Li Jin felt something wrong, but until he got there, it was empty and there was nothing.


    No, no


    Li Jin''s face is a little ugly. Just now the tiger demon disappeared here. How suddenly it disappeared? This is absolutely wrong!


    These monsters should not belong to the awakened category, but come from the demon world. If so, it means that these monsters definitely come from a place they don''t know. In this way, even if they kill these people, they may come through this place again.


    So Li Jin originally wanted to capture the tiger demon alive, forcing him to tell the place, but now that he died, it''s impossible for him to ask again.


    Li Jin''s face is not very good-looking, or even very ugly. There is a person who walks in front of him everywhere and cuts off everything in advance. This kind of feeling is not good for anyone to feel.


    He took a deep breath and felt around for a while. Finally, he slowly stepped back and returned to that place.


    Wu Fen had come out of the barrier and was waiting for him. When he came back empty handed, he was a little strange, "where''s the demon?"


    Li Jin shook his head, "run."


    Run away?


    I don''t believe that some of Wu Jin''s followers are able to catch up?


    "It should be dead." Li Jin said slowly, "someone killed him before me."


    "How could that be?" Wu Fen was even more incredulous. "It''s impossible. Why kill him?"


    "Of course it is!" Li Jin calmly smile, "some people don''t want me to know something, so I have to kill people. It''s not strange."


    Wu Fen had a bitter smile on his face. He could only face Li Jin speechless.


    "Go back to Vietnam!" Li Jin didn''t stay much. "I have something to do when I go back. There should be nothing here."


    Wu Fen naturally had no opinion, and followed Li Jin back to Yuezhou.


    After going back, they parted ways. Li Jin told Qi Yu, and then he waited until Li Yu came back from the waves outside and went straight back to the village.


    After returning to the village, Li Jin released the plum fish.


    Shi Shanniang came down from the mountain and saw Li Jin with a brilliant smile.


    "How is she?" Li Jin also smiles at her.


    "All right!" Shi Shanniang replied, "there is no problem with her injury, and the battle of life and death has greatly aided her realm."


    "That''s just right!" Li Jin nodded and sighed.


    "Monster?" Shishanniang looked over there, which was the direction that Li Yu left.


    "That''s right!" Li Jin nodded, "from the demon cave, a heartless demon. By the way, how do you know? "


    "You forget, I''m the mountain god." Shishanniang shook her head, "mountain god naturally has a little relationship with the demon, so although there is only the legend of demon in this world, we know it is real."


    Li Jin, oh, it seems to be such a truth.


    "Is there anything unusual?" Li Jin asked again, but his eyes were heavy.


    "Yes!" Shi Shanniang nodded, "some demons are spying on us, even There have been several of them, but they didn''t mess around, so we don''t know. Of course, the last time Mr. Zhao thought they were annoyed, he showed his hand. The monsters immediately ran out and never came in again. "


    "They''re dead!" Li Jin said faintly, "I killed them."


    Shishanniang was a little surprised.


    "Those guys came from the demon world. The reason why they came here to spy should be to fish in troubled waters. But when you see it, they don''t have the courage to appear here, so they want to go to other places to practice. But when they meet me, I''m not polite to them. They are all slaughtered."


    Shishanniang gave a bitter smile. How unlucky those monsters are.


    "Do me a favor..." Li Jin said seriously, "help me observe the mountains and rivers here. Remember, I want you to pay attention all the time. If something is wrong, you should tell me immediately."


    Although she didn''t know what Li Jin was going to do, she nodded.


    After Li Jin said goodbye to Shi Shanniang, he went directly to find Kong Shang.


    Kong Shang seemed to have known that he would come. He had already poured the tea and was waiting for him in the courtyard.


    Li Jin came forward and sat down directly. He was not polite. He asked, "is it time?"


    Kong Shang put down his book and said with a smile, "are you in a hurry?"Li Jinshen took a breath, and then said seriously, "it''s not that I''m worried, but that they have begun to attack us. Along the way, I have found many traces of monsters, and even now there is a monster doing things in secret, I just haven''t found him out."


    "Although you didn''t find him out, I know you should have an idea, but you haven''t taken action yet." Kong Shang laughed, "the demon clansmen come to us, they just want to steal our village."


    "Also for Reiki?" Li Jin frowned and asked.


    "Of course!" Kong Shang nodded, "aura is the source of all things, whether man is immortal or demon, the ultimate goal is aura. The body of the demon people has always been stronger than that of human beings. Over the years, the reason why the fairyland can compete with the demon world is nothing more than aura. The aura of the demon world is almost the same as that of the fairyland, but the fairyland has an advantage that it can extract aura from us. Meihe village is even more so. It is a kind of aura spring, which can provide them with a steady stream of aura. "


    "But now it''s impossible for them to extract aura from us, because I won''t cooperate with them." Li Jin asked.


    Kong Shang said with a smile, "that''s right. At the beginning, people in fairyland wanted you to cooperate with them so much. They have been pestering with you for so long, but they can''t think of it. In the end, you still didn''t cooperate with them. They really hate you in their hearts!"


    "Without our aura, will the demons soon enter their fairyland?" Li Jin asked again, "at that time, after conquering the fairyland, in fact, the targets of those monsters will still come to us."

 Chapter 2437

    When Li Jin asked this question, Kong Shang nodded, "you can say that."


    Li Jin''s face was not good-looking.


    Now this side has entered a dead end. If we help fairyland resist the demon world, fairyland will have to deal with itself in the end. But if you help the demon world deal with the fairyland, the target of the demon world is still himself.


    "I think it''s a knot, isn''t it?" Kong Shang asked with a smile.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. Indeed, in his eyes, it was a knot that he could not untie.


    "In fact, it''s not so difficult to solve..." Kong Shang shook his head. "As long as we can grasp our own destiny, those things don''t need to be considered at all."


    Li Jin once again wry smile, I also know can grasp own destiny need not think these, but the question is where to grasp own destiny!


    "For us, both sides are enemies!" Kong Shang looked at Li Jin seriously. "No matter which side they win, it''s good. It''s bad news for us. Over the years, isn''t our destiny like this? Dead, resurrected, and then dead, and then resurrected In this way, the two of them have been fighting fiercely, but they have only become a pawn in other people''s hands. When they want us to die, it''s just a matter of a word, and they don''t even need to think much about it. "


    Li Jin is silent and does not speak, this kind of feeling he understands very much.


    He has been living in the Jedi all the way up to now.


    Those who look down on themselves have fallen at his feet.


    As a farmer, it is not easy for him to walk up to now.


    "So there''s only one way to live!" Kong Shang is still very calm, even if he is talking about the safety of a world, but he is still very stable.


    "Beat them and take control of their own destiny."


    Li Jin was silent again, but he clenched his fist secretly.


    Li Jin always returns his fist to those who wave his fist at him.


    "In fact, there are so many bad things happening in this world every day that you don''t have to take all the things to yourself..." Kong Shang said again, "everyone has his own way to go. Just try your best. I''ve seen so many tides rise and fall, but in the end, I still don''t live so well. If I can''t, I may have died long ago. "


    Li Jin nodded and took a deep breath.


    We all know the truth, but sometimes we can''t just understand it.


    Just like those people in history, they know a lot of truth, but they still have to do it.


    There is no way, to that situation, even moths have to look for death.


    Knowing that you can''t do it is a real hero.


    "I want to ask you another question..." After a deep breath, Li Jin asked again, "I want to ask, the monsters of the world Isn''t there a good one? "


    Kong Shang picked up a peanut and threw it into his mouth.


    He chewed it gently, chewed it slowly, but didn''t swallow it very much.


    In this moment, he seems to have gone back to the past for a long time, looking even a little distracted.


    Li Jin didn''t disturb him either, so he waited for him to recover slowly.


    "I don''t know how to answer this question..." In the end, Kong Shang was smiling, but his smile looked a little lonely, "however, I can tell you a story."


    Li Jin picked his eyebrows.


    "I have visited three worlds..." As soon as Kong Shang opened his mouth, he was shocked by Li Jin.


    Li Jin naturally knows which three are in the world.


    It is nothing more than a human realm composed of heritage, mountain and foot.


    Then the fairyland, and finally the demon world.


    These three worlds represent the whole world.


    "I''ve been to the Great Wall, too!" Once upon a time, one of the demons was able to fight with him. It was a big female demon of the demon family. We fought fiercely. When we were young, it was easy for us to have some unpredictable ideas. We even looked at each other. As a result, the two of us didn''t pay any attention to the war there. Finally one day, we left the great wall and returned to the world. "


    Li Jin was stunned. This Is this his affair?


    "At that time, in fact, the relationship between the human world and the fairyland was not so bad. At that time, the human world also had many great powers, and the two sides fought against the demon world together. A few years later, we returned to the world of leisure. But until later, the demon world launched a general attack on the Great Wall. She left me one night and left me a letter saying that she was a member of the demon world and could not just leave the demon world behind, so she had to pick up her own sword and fight for her hometown. That time, I didn''t go because I didn''t want to compete with her on the battlefield. "


    "You mean..." Li Jin carefully smacked the meaning of his words and slowly asked, "no?"Kong Shang laughed and asked, "don''t you already have the answer?"


    Li Jin was silent.


    "If you have an answer, why ask me again? It''s just peace of mind." Kong Shang said faintly, "in fact, Meihe village is a bright light and a unique place full of aura in the three worlds. No world is better than this. One year of cultivation here is comparable to five years of cultivation in other places. You have to ask the reason, that''s the reason! "


    "Then they are really brave!" Li Jin broke the silence and laughed.


    "Or else?" Kong Shang nodded, "the demon world''s courage is big, otherwise it is impossible to fight with the fairy world for so long."


    "Then I know!" Li Jin said without expression.


    "Now that you know it, you should know what to do?" Kong Shang said again, "some things are like this. It''s not like this, but after a long time, it''s like that."


    Li Jin did not make a sound, and finally finished the tea in the tea bowl, so he left here.


    Kong shangze sat there all the time without any movement.


    The next moment, Li Jin has appeared on the mountain beside Taohua town.


    The statue of the goddess of the mountain has been remodeled, but even if it is remodeled, the statue itself is still not brilliant and looks ordinary.


    When Li Jin appeared there, Shi Shanniang stood beside him.


    "Help me make a spirit spring..." Li Jin said slowly, "you are a mountain god. You should be able to do it."


    Shi Shanniang did not ask why, but asked: "what to do."


    "What can be moved and taken away..." Li Jin said slowly, "but the root is connected with us."

 Chapter 2438

    After leaving this sentence, Li Jin had said goodbye to Shi Shanniang.


    Lingqi spring can''t be made by others, but let shishanniang absolutely have a way, because she is the mountain god, the only mountain god in the world, so he doesn''t worry about her success at all.


    In addition, Meihe village has endless aura, so it''s not difficult for her at all. Li JINDA can rest assured.


    When he got home, he found that Xiao Yuru was still in class, so Li Jin went home to get some food.


    After the meal, Li Yu finally came back. The carp Jing was very excited and said to Li Jin, "the scenery here is so beautiful, and you have plenty of aura. What a surprise! There is such a place here! "


    Li Jin light smile, asked, "like here?"


    "Of course I do!" Li Yu said with a serious face, "we monsters are most suitable for this kind of aura filled place, which is also very helpful for our own cultivation."


    "That''s good!" Li Jin said with a smile, "on the one hand, we have plenty of aura here, but on the other hand, I created a aura spring, which can let other auras come from here and lead us to achieve a virtuous circle. So now the aura of our town has covered several layers. "


    "Is there any such thing as aura spring eye?" Li Yu stares big mouth, some did not expect completely.


    "Yes!" Li Jin seriously said, "of course, this is not born, but later I try my best to transform it, but the effect is also good, this aura spring is very useful."


    "Oh, my God, you can do that!" Li Yu exclaimed again.


    "I''ll show you some time." Li Jin smiles.


    "Good!" Li Yu didn''t even think about it, so he agreed.


    After chatting for a while, Li Yu went to play again, while Li Jin came to Jingshan lake.


    Jingshan lake is full of people now. It''s very busy.


    Li Jin walked there, feeling a little unreal.


    I never thought that Meihe village would be like this one day!


    After a while, I saw that Liu Zhibai was also there.


    Liu Zhibai is walking here with several people. After seeing Li Jin, Liu Zhibai shows a smile on his face and takes those people here.


    "Mayor Zheng, let''s meet..." Liu Zhibai first came to Li Jin and said with a smile to a middle-aged man who was going to be bald, "this is Li Jin in Meihe village. He is also the boss of so many enterprises. The rise of our village depends on him."


    "Why are you young?" The bald man quickly grabbed Li Jin''s hand and held it desperately, as if he could not show how enthusiastic he was. "I didn''t expect to see boss Li here. They all said that boss Li was very busy. This time, I was so lucky to see him!"


    "You''re welcome!" Li Jin said with a smile, "Mayor Zheng, I''ve just come back for a while. I just wanted to come out and have a look here. I didn''t expect to meet you. I''m really destined to meet you!"


    "Mayor Zheng came to our village to have a look..." Liu Zhibai explained.


    "What are you looking at! It''s very polite of mayor Liu to speak. In fact, we are here to learn from the classics! " Mayor Zheng sighed, "we have good resources, but now we are really poor. I''m not afraid to tell you that we have It''s probably the same as before. I''ve heard that you''ve already got up, so I want to come here to have a look at how you''ve got up and see if you have any experience. "


    "Oh?" Li Jin a smile, "originally is to have this heart, pour also can."


    "Boss Li..." Mayor Zheng rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "I have an invitation here. Can you give us a way to develop our town with you?"


    "Where is your town?" Li Jin asked.


    "Also in Yuezhou. Of course, it''s a little far away from here." Mayor Zheng said immediately.


    "That''s fine!" Li Jin said seriously, "but we can only provide you with a plan. If there are others, you have to come by yourself."


    "Of course!" Mayor Zheng has already laughed so hard that his eyes are almost closed, "we naturally understand this matter. Everything is good, and we have to do it ourselves."


    Li Jin thought about it, then nodded and said, "OK, since that''s the case, I''ll take you here for a walk. If you don''t understand anything, just ask us."


    So Li Jin joined in and went shopping with them.


    Along the way, Zheng Zhenchang and his party all marveled at the development of the village. They were really amazed. It can be said that a village has reached its peak. No wonder they are so excited.


    After a circle, mayor Zheng and they had nothing to say.


    They found a shop for afternoon tea and sat in it.


    "Mr. Li, the scenery in our town is certainly not as good as you, but the scenery in our town is also good, that is, there is no way to find an entrance to let our village develop. This is the most helpless place for us.""The countryside, in the final analysis, is still inseparable from planting..." Li Jin seriously said, "if you just open a factory, it will do great harm to the environment. On the other hand, people may not be willing to come. Therefore, the best way is to plant something with more economic benefits. Of course, I haven''t been to you, and I can''t say what to plant. Well, I think if we have time, we''ll go to you and see if you have anything to help develop. "


    "That''s just right!" Mayor Zheng laughed and was very happy. "Mr. Li, I''ll take your words as true. Let''s go back first, and then we''ll come and invite you."


    "Don''t worry, mayor Zheng. He will do what he promised." Liu Zhibai said with a smile.


    Mayor Zheng responded happily.


    After eating something, mayor Zheng left.


    Before they left, Li Jin and Liu Zhibai sat there and continued to talk.


    "Now our village has become a well-known village. Many people come to us to learn from it. Although we are in the heart of helping others, you think we can really help so many people in the village."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I can''t help you, but it''s OK to give a suggestion. They are all rural people, and I know their hardships. "


    Liu Zhibai said with a bitter smile, "this is the eighth town that I''ve been led to inspect since I came back. Now we are fragrant cakes!"

 Chapter 2439

    Li Jin, with a smile, is right in his position. Now he is a sweet cake.


    "By the way, not to mention other towns, there are still many villages in our town that have not been exposed to radiation, and now the conditions are not good..." Liu Zhibai said seriously.


    "Oh?" Li Jin eyebrows a pick, "how to say?"


    "Does Shishang village know?" Liu Zhibai sighed, "it''s the farthest and poorest village in our town. Even compared with Meihe village before, it''s poor. The key point is that this village is a little far away. It''s not only far away, but also all mountain roads. There''s no way to get through. Everything is very closed. It takes several hours to walk on mountain roads, and there may not be any roads. So it''s hard to develop... "


    "Then build the road!" Li Jin of this village has heard of it, and heard it more than once or twice, "it''s all publicized. If you want to be rich, you have to build roads first. Let''s fix the road. It''s all in order


    "The government can''t allocate so much money..." Liu Zhibai nodded.


    "I''ll come out!" Li Jin said seriously, "I''m very happy to do this kind of thing that benefits the people. I''ll give you how much you want."


    "Really?" Liu Zhibai laughed. In fact, what she said just now was asking Li Jin for money. "I''ll write it down. Then I''ll take care of your money for road construction."


    "No problem!" Li Jin said with a smile, "although the place is closed, it''s said that the scenery inside is good, and there are a lot of mountain goods. If we get through the traffic, the mountain goods there will come out. I dare not say that it will make them rich, but the situation will be much better than now."


    "I think so, too!" Liu Zhibai nodded, "so in the final analysis, there is only one way to go. Of course, now that you have agreed, then this road will be completed."


    Li Jin nodded and said seriously, "build it, build it. As long as you can do things with money, you''re welcome. I believe that making money is not the goal, but using money is the goal. "


    "And the pretty girl who came back with you?" Liu Zhibai did not take his words, but continued to ask.


    "Crazy!" Li Jin grinned bitterly and shook his head. "She''s not at home. She often plays missing with me all the way back."


    Liu Zhibai said, "that''s OK. I''ll deal with it. Think about it yourself."


    Then Liu Zhibai left.


    Li Jin just sat there, eating snacks and looking at the Jingshan Lake outside.


    In the evening, the lights here are bright, and the water surface of Jingshan lake is also rippling.


    Especially after that, there have been a large number of villas by the lake, so we can see the beautiful night scenery here.


    Li Jin has eaten the meal cooked by Xiao Yuru. She has just gone out. Shishanniang has come to visit her.


    When she got to the roof, shishanniang said, "it''s done."


    Li Jin nodded and said with a smile, "it''s hard for you."


    Shishan Niang shook her head. "Hard work is not enough. I just don''t know if it''s useful."


    "Of course it works!" Li Jin said seriously, "I, Li Jin, always have a purpose in doing things, and I must make the goal come true, otherwise I have no meaning."


    Shi Shanniang didn''t speak again.


    "By the way..." Li Jin spoke slowly again, "this matter, don''t tell other people, I will handle it myself, and you don''t have to intervene in the next thing."


    "I know." Shishanniang nodded.


    Shi Shanniang came and went, but she said hello to Xiao Yuru, and then disappeared.


    Li Yu came back around 12 o''clock in the evening. He was very excited when he came back.


    Maybe I didn''t know which corner of the village I was wandering around. When she took a bath, Li Jin had already told her that she would not have to turn around any more tomorrow and take her to see a good thing.


    Li Yu didn''t refuse and promised.


    The next morning, Li Jin got up early, went to sister Hua to buy some snacks, sat there with the old men and had some breakfast. Then he left here with Li Yu and began to go to the mountain.


    Although Meihe village is now developing tourism resources, in fact, many places here still maintain their original appearance. The main thing is that new houses have been built in those places at the foot of the mountain. As for the mountain, there is really no difference. It looks as good as ever.


    In fact, many people in the mountains have maintained their original way of life. When Li Jin and his family walked up the mountain, they saw many people going up the mountain.


    On the way, Li Jin said hello to many people with a smile.


    Some of these people come up to collect firewood, some are herding cattle on the mountain, some may be picking up something on the mountain Anyway, people in the mountains have their own reasons.


    But after crossing a few hills, there was no one else here.


    They don''t like to go to remote places, even if they come here so early."Where are you going?" Following Li Jin, I saw that there were no people here, but Li Jin didn''t say anything, which made Li Yu a little confused and finally couldn''t help asking.


    Li Jin pointed to the front and said with a smile, "didn''t I tell you about Lingqi spring yesterday? It''s just ahead. I''ll show you. "


    "Really Li Yu immediately came back to the interest, "that can really have a good look, how can you imagine, this world really has such strange things. Go, go, go


    Plum fish is an acute, before also a face puzzled appearance, but now it has been eager to see.


    Li Jin smiles, "don''t worry, walk slowly."


    Although said so, but Li Jin''s speed actually slowly accelerated down.


    Plum fish naturally also faster, eyes have been looking at the front.


    Soon, Li Jin finally stopped, pointed to one of them and said, "do you see if that place is different from others? What does the aura look like?"


    "My God..." Li Yu stares there and finds a steady stream of aura coming out of the ground.


    Of course, if ordinary people can''t see it at all, but they are not the same. They can see the aura at a glance.


    "It''s down there!" Li Jin was the first to go there. This is actually a fishing ditch, and there are even some bushes there to cover the spring.


    When Li Quan opened his eyes to the Bush, he went to see it.


    There''s nothing different about daquanyan, but there''s a constant aura coming out of it. Even ordinary people who can''t see it can feel the spring breeze inside, which makes people relaxed and happy!

 Chapter 2440

    Li Yu opened her eyes, walked forward a few steps, put her hand into the spring, and felt the abundant aura in her hand. This feeling made her feel very happy.


    "There is such a thing Li Yu murmured, "how can I couldn''t believe it if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes. "


    Li Jin said faintly, "this spring is the hub connecting the whole aura of Meihe village. Even if it is moved to other places, it can also circulate aura."


    "It''s amazing!" Li Yu quickly stood up, clapped his hands, said with a smile, "this thing, few people can make it."


    Li Jin confidently said, "with my understanding of the world, no one else should be able to figure it out."


    "No wonder Meihe village is full of spirit. There is such a thing in it." Li Yu sighed, then clapped his hands and said with a relaxed face, "this time I really have a long experience. It seems that I''m right with you."


    Li Jin said with a faint smile: "of course."


    "Let''s go!" Li Yu looked at the distance contentedly and said, "I have come here to see this thing. When I am satisfied, I have nothing to ask for. And it''s a good thing, but don''t let others know, otherwise it will cause other people''s covet. "


    Li Jin nodded, "OK, let''s go back."


    Back in the village, Li Yu went crazy again, and Li Jin began to patrol the village.


    Now Meihe village is really less, and it doesn''t make any difference. Anyway, everything has been managed by someone.


    It''s no wonder that Li Jin made Meihe village like this in order to let each of them find their own place. In this way, Li Jin was also happy.


    After walking around, I found that most of them did their own duties, so they didn''t interfere.


    Instead, Li Jin saw that many other villages came here to learn Buddhist scriptures, mostly with a lot of people.


    Now they have formed a helping object with other villages, and the villages that can help them will help them as much as possible, both technically and in planning.


    This development in the town is driven by Meihe village.


    In the evening, the lights turn on again, making this small village more and more extraordinary.


    After eating, Li Teng Jin was lying on the chair in the distance.


    Jingshan Lake in the distance looks like a fairyland.


    The island in the middle of the lake is the quietest, with nothing but birds.


    Li Jin has been looking at that side, did not speak.


    Until after 12 o''clock, even the people who came here to play were about to go to bed, but Shi Shanniang came to Li Jin''s side at this time.


    "Moved?" Li Jin asked faintly.


    Shishanniang nodded, "that''s right."


    "It seems I have to go and have a look!" Li Jin had a stretch.


    Shishanniang sighed and said nothing.


    "Come on, come and have a look with me." Li Jin said with a smile, "what you want to see should always be what you want to see, and you can''t always hide in the dark."


    Shishanniang was silent again.


    But Li Jin disappeared in her sight in an instant, and directly went to another place.


    In the blink of an eye, two people went up to the spring and followed one another.


    In the dark, you can see a figure right where the spring is.


    He looked greedily at the spring, and the desire in his eyes could be seen by anyone.


    "Can you take How can I take it? " He was mumbling these words all the time.


    It''s really tricky. I''ve never done anything like this before.


    He thought about it for a while, and then he took it to the ground.


    It''s a pity that this kind of thing is not a real object. There is nothing else except digging up some soil.


    He was a little annoyed. He really didn''t know what to do this time.


    At this time, there was a small sound of footsteps.


    He felt alert, felt the sound of footsteps, and then immediately swept to one side, far away from the place.


    In the distance, a woman who looked at the extreme simplicity appeared where he was standing.


    She looked at the spring, and there was no movement.


    What the hell happened to this woman!


    The figure is a little annoyed. It seems that it won''t work tonight.


    No, no, safety is the most important thing. Anyway, this spring eye won''t run here. Come back when you find an opportunity.


    When he made up his mind, he shrank back.


    By moonlight, he went down the mountain smoothly.


    But just to the foot of the mountain, had been relieved, he heard a voice, "we finally meet."


    After hearing this sound, the whole body of the figure was shocked. He was still there and didn''t dare to move.Li Jin chewed a piece of grass and slowly came out from a nearby bush. It can be seen that he was lying there just now, so the figure didn''t find him at all.


    "In order to wait for you, I''m here to bear the bite of ants!" Li Jin threw a piece of grass on the ground, "but it''s worth it when it finally comes to you."


    The figure was dressed in black and looked very broad.


    To the right, the shadow of Li Jin was floating out just before he came.


    It''s like a wisp of smoke, too fast to be understood.


    Li Jin could have stopped him, but he didn''t stop him immediately. Instead, he looked at him negatively.


    After a while, he got up and followed in the direction of his floating.


    That person has disappeared in his sight, but he knows that the other party has not gone far. Not only that, Li Jin is confident that this guy can''t run away.


    At this time, suddenly heard in front of a scream, and then a shadow hit Li Jin.


    Li Jin casually points out that the momentum of coming people has been defused gently by Li Jin, and then people will embrace him in the future.


    "Someone!" It was Li Yu who fell into Li Jin''s hands. The girl didn''t know where she was mad at night. "She went there. It''s so fierce. Even I''m not his opponent!"


    Li Yu quickly pointed out the direction to Li Jin.


    Li Jin put her down with a smile.


    "Why don''t you go after it?" Li Yu''s face was puzzled, "and what are you doing here at night?"


    "So what are you doing here at night?" Li Jin asked with a smile.


    Li Yu was stunned for a moment, then he said with a smile: "play, I like here, so I came out to have a look."


    "It''s hard to act." Li Jin looked at him faintly and said seriously, "I don''t know. You are so good at acting. I''ve been in a play before, but I think compared with you, I''m playing. "

 Chapter 2441

    Li Yu looked puzzled, "you What are you talking about? What am I doing? "


    Li Jin shook his head. "Maybe you should understand it now. In fact, I said there is a spring here, which is to give you the next round. Since I came out of demon cave, although I killed a lot of monsters all the way, the real Gang actually killed a lot in Wanling mountain. In other times, I killed some unimportant characters at most. "


    Li Yu was still confused, "you What are you talking about? "


    "Just now In fact, I have already moved my hands and feet in the spring eye. You want to remove the spring eye, but you have been poisoned by Li Jin. " Li Jin said lightly.


    Li Yu was surprised and subconsciously looked at his hand.


    But the hand looked very ordinary, there was nothing in it.


    Li Yu suddenly understood and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    Li Jin was also looking at her, his eyes getting colder and colder.


    "I didn''t expect that..." Li Yu''s voice changed. "I didn''t expect you could see me I just want to know when you saw me


    "Before Wanling mountain..." Li Jin light mouth, "but at that time just suspected you, and did not really see you as a traitor.". Until the time of wanlingshan, it was the first time I tried you. That day, I was chatting with Wu Fen inside, and I knew you would eavesdrop absolutely. So I called you outside, but I was chatting with Wu Fen there. If it is you, then you will definitely inform your gang. If it is not you, then there should be nothing wrong with wanlingshan. But I was disappointed. Sure enough, you were there. I think you killed the tiger demon in the end, just for fear that he would leak information. "


    Li Yu looked at Li Jin with a sneer, "before I thought you were a person with principles, but I didn''t expect you would play these conspiracy means."


    Li Jin laughs, "is it only you can play these means, I can''t play?"


    Li Yu snorted, "but even if you know it''s me, what can I do?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "what can I do? I can do many things. What I don''t like most about Li Jin is that people cheat me. If I guess correctly, you have been doing this game since I met you. I can''t figure out why the White Ape still left a wisp of spirit and came out. Now I think, it''s just you who came out with his spirit. But I didn''t expect that you could do it under my nose. "


    "You don''t know much about our demon clan''s ability." Li Yu said with a sneer.


    Li Jin nodded and sighed, "I admit that I really don''t understand your skills. I just want to ask, what on earth are you doing when you come to me deliberately? What''s more, how did those monsters come out? Is there a gap between our world and your demon world? "


    Looking at Li Jin, he just shut up.


    Her meaning can''t be understood any more. I won''t say it. I''ll see what you can do to me.


    Li Jin said seriously, "Li Yu, your name was taken by Li Jin for you. At that time, it was just because you were predestined with me, and it was not the same as other monsters, so I took such a name for you to follow me out of the demon cave, to the human world, and even to our Meihe village. But I''m here to tell you one thing clearly, I can tell you If I give you a name, I can get it back. "


    Li Yu stepped back, looked at Li Jin warily and said, "do you think I dare to come here as a monster? If I didn''t trust what you said too much, I wouldn''t be cheated by you into the game you did. Do you still treat me sincerely? If you really treat me, it won''t happen. Li Jin, you are so hypocritical


    "Yes Facing her question, Li Jin didn''t explain it. On the contrary, he took a step forward, and then a slap in the ear passed, just slapping on Li Yu''s face.


    With a slap, Li Yu couldn''t stop any more and couldn''t dodge, so he had to fall back and his mouth was bleeding.


    "I''m hypocritical, but what can you do for me?" Li Jin stood there, his eyes were like looking at a dead man, "you don''t really think that I will see Li Jin in these days, let you go, do you have any misunderstanding about me?"


    Li Yu originally wanted to struggle, but after Li Jin slapped her, she knew that she was not Li Jin''s opponent at all.


    She had a little hate in her heart. How could she have believed Li Jin''s words, otherwise she would not have been so quick.


    "You followed me out of the demon cave by all means, and then came to Meihe village. Part of the reason is that you want to make a breakthrough with the aura of this place. This is what I expected, but I have some doubts about the others. You can''t be here just for this reason. I''m curious... " Li Jin asked seriously, "well, I have two questions. One is, what''s your purpose besides coming here to borrow spiritual cultivation? Second, how did the monsters get here, and where are the cracks? ""Do you think I''ll tell you?" Li Yu wiped the blood of his lips and looked at Li Jin with a sneer. "It''s a dream. Don''t think I''ll tell you these things!"


    Li Jin Oh, nodded, slowly said, "it seems that you think you can carry my means."


    Then Li Jin suddenly slapped in the past. Li Yu flew out like a kite. It was very tragic.


    Li Yu no longer had the heartless and heartless appearance before, roared, "if you start again, I''m not polite."


    "Then give me a try!" Li Jin looked at her and said coldly, "I just want to taste your impoliteness."


    Said Li Jin is a foot in the past, Li fish immediately flew to the back.


    Li Yu rolled several times, and then settled down. But Rao was like this, but her whole body seemed to fall apart. Even if she had all her strength, she couldn''t get together.


    At this time, she really understood the horror of Li Jin.


    He can come here from the demon cave. It''s really extraordinary.


    "Don''t struggle!" Looking at this woman''s face, I would know that all these things would happen in Shiniang''s face. Good for both sides! "


    "I won''t say it!" Li Yu looked at Li Jin with a wild smile, "I won''t reveal a word to you. Don''t even think about it!"

 Chapter 2442

    Li Jin looked at her faintly with regret in his eyes. "In fact, if you are at ease here, I won''t do anything to you. Even if you are a demon, I don''t mind. But you have to be a demon here. In this case, I can''t blame you..."


    With that, Li Jin''s divine sense was immediately swept out of the body and directly printed on Li Yu''s body.


    Li Yu could not see Li Jin''s divine sense, but because Li Jin intended to let him see it, Li Yu could also see that Li Jin''s divine sense had come to him after he left.


    Hovering in front of him for a while, Shen Shi just looked at Li Yu with a sympathetic look on his face.


    Li Yu felt something bad for a while, but he couldn''t say what was wrong. He just felt that something was not good.


    After stopping for about half a minute, the divine consciousness had gone to Li Yu''s mind.


    Li Yu was so frightened that she wanted to wave Shenzhi away. However, her wave was useless in front of Shenzhi. On the contrary, she let Shenzhi get inside faster.


    In her mind, Li Yu felt that the divine consciousness had become a substance, and she was trying to get into her brain, which made her hard to resist.


    Li fish to recognize the inside of the brain, so that they do not want to bite the teeth.


    But her resistance is really nothing in front of the divine consciousness, which has soon invaded her mind, causing her a sharp pain.


    "Give you another chance..." Li Jin spoke again. He suppressed his divine sense and did not let him make trouble for the time being. He looked at Li Yu without expression. "If you think that I will read the old love you had with me and let you go, then you''d better not think so, because I won''t."


    Li Yu is biting her teeth. Just now, the invasion of divine sense has made her feel a kind of oppression that she has never felt before.


    "You Li Yu stares at Li Jin, "I won''t say it!"


    Li Jin nodded, "I know."


    He said that the divine sense was no longer under his control and ran wildly in Li Yu''s mind.


    "Ah The plum fish let out a scream and then rolled on the ground.


    Li Jin said to Shi Shanniang, "look at her here and see when she can hold up."


    Shishanniang nodded.


    Li Jin disappeared here soon.


    After Li Jin completely disappeared, Li Yu forced himself to endure the pain. His eyes were red. He yelled at shishanniang and said, "you are so stupid! You see, I was so good with him before, good like a brother and sister, but he came back to deal with me like this. Although he''s very kind to you now, I''m not sure that if you offend him one day, you''ll do the same to you. "


    "No!" The stone mountain Niang face has no facial expression, "I stay with him for a long time, what kind of person he is, I know better than you."


    "How do you know it won''t?" Li Yu sneered, "this guy is just good with you on the surface. Maybe he doesn''t treat you as a relative at all in his heart."


    "You are wrong!" Shi Shanniang said faintly, "he regards everyone here as a relative. If you don''t seek death yourself, he also regards you as a relative. It''s just that you''re too illiterate. You take his kindness as rubbish and throw it away everywhere. Otherwise, you won''t suffer here! "


    "If you follow him again, you''ll be no better!" Li Yu glared at Shi Shanniang, "even if you can get away from him, but when the time comes, we demon clan will attack. All of you will die, and none of you will live. So if you want to survive, the best way is to do me a favor and get me out of here. When our army comes, I can save your life, otherwise... "


    "Is that what you do?" Shishanniang''s face is still very calm, even if the ordinary woman to the extreme said such a thing, but her face is still so calm, "so you are really looking for the wrong person, you should not come to me to say such a thing, after all, I have already died once."


    Li Yu is going crazy. Shishanniang is like a stone. She has no way to attack. No matter what angle she attacks, there is no room for her to enter.


    "I''d like to give you one last word of advice..." Shi Shanniang said, "you''d better tell me what he asked you just now, or you''ll be more miserable. If he can''t, I can. "


    "You The plum fish is completely crazy now.


    This stupid woman!


    At the same time, a sharp pain came, Li Yu couldn''t help but screamed and stepped back.


    Pain, it is too painful!


    Shi Shanniang looked at her coldly, "since you want to suffer, take your time I''m sure you''ll eat till you can''t stand it! "


    Said shishanniang has left here, sitting in more than ten meters place looking at her.


    Plum fish does not live on the ground roll, at the same time does not live scream.


    In the distance, Li Jin had already heard this kind of voice, but his heart had no waves.He is not at all sorry for this kind of self seeking behavior.


    I don''t know how long it took for the voice to weaken, "I said I said


    Then, Li Yu''s voice came from there. Although he was weak, he did say it.


    Li Jin came to her in an instant.


    The plum fish is lying on the ground now. It looks like a dead fish.


    Her whole body is weak. Even if she moves a little more, it seems that she can''t do it. She can only watch them panting.


    "Say it..." Li Jin said faintly, "first of all, which place is the entrance to let them come?"


    "In In the bottom of the sea Li Yu weakly replied, "the reason why we want to choose a Poseidon is actually to use the advantages of Poseidon here to see if we can expand the entrance, so that we can have more people and a higher realm."


    "And what''s your purpose?" Li Jin asked again.


    "I have no purpose!" Li Yu shook his head. "When I saw you coming in, I didn''t feel like you were easy to offend. That''s why I pretended to be like this and came here with you. Later, I learned that Meihe village is a place with plenty of aura. I thought of coming here to absorb aura and then I improved my cultivation."


    "Really?" Li Jin asked faintly.


    "Of course Li Yu nodded seriously, "I have such an idea, absolutely no other idea."


    "Where is the entrance?" Li Jin pondered for a moment, and then asked.


    "I don''t know!" Li Yu shook his head. "I only know it''s under the sea, but I don''t know exactly where it is. After all, I came out of the demon cave, and I didn''t come in from the entrance. And I tell you, even those who came in through the entrance forgot! "

 Chapter 2443

    "That is to say, the two questions you and I answered are nonsense?" Li Jin looked at her and asked, "no one is valuable!"


    "Yes!" Li Yu quickly explained, "I have told you that the entrance is at the bottom of the sea. This is the most valuable answer. As long as you find the entrance, you can prevent those monsters from coming in again. How can this be a worthless thing?"


    Li Jin shook his head, "the sea of this world is much bigger than the land, and how can you find another entrance under the deep sea?"


    "Then..." Li Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know the specific address, or I''ll tell you as well."


    Li Jin smile, but this kind of smile makes people creepy, "since you don''t know, then give me a good think, think this thing clearly, and then tell me."


    Li Jin was about to move Shenzhi again, but Li Yu was pale with fright.


    "No, you don''t..." Yelled Li Yu.


    But Li Jin has moved, and the divine consciousness acts again to destroy Li Yu''s body and mind with greater destructive power.


    "Stop it!" At this time, another voice sounded.


    Li Jin and Shi Shanniang both heard the voice, and it was strange. It was not Li Yu''s voice, but another person''s voice.


    But there are only a few of them here. How did the voice come out? I feel that there is another person here!


    At this time, Li Yu''s body slowly changed, but her stomach bulged. At the beginning, it was just a small bulge, but at the back, it seemed to blow into a balloon, becoming very big.


    "Ah But Li Yu screamed at this time.


    Her body is also changing rapidly at this time, and soon her body has slowly become a fish.


    Although it was on the mountain, although it was on the land, the plum fish soon became what she was and became a fish.


    In the face of such changes, both of them have stepped back. Of course, they didn''t leave here completely. They just watched Li Yu warily.


    Carp Jing looks at very big, that pair of fish eyes stare at Li Jin.


    "Something''s wrong..." Suddenly, shishanniang said, "look at her stomach. Does it look like she''s pregnant?"


    Li Jin looked down, and sure enough, he found that the stomach of carp essence seemed to protrude out. It looked like a person who had been pregnant for several months.


    Li Jin thought of the belly of carp, where there are often a lot of fish eggs.


    Is that the eggs of Carp Sperm?


    Li Jin felt that something was wrong, but there was nothing wrong.


    At this time, the stomach of carp essence suddenly exploded with a bang.


    Originally looked at the white belly, now has blown out a hole, blood from there.


    In the stomach of carp essence, a leg is showing.


    It seemed that I felt the firmness on the ground, and the leg slowly stopped.


    With the other leg also followed to stand out, slowly revealed his panorama.


    This is a person who looks tall but looks only about ten years old.


    His face looks very young and tender.


    How could this man be in the belly of a plum fish, and Hidden for so long!


    The carp was lying on the ground, gasping for breath, as if to die at any time.


    After that thing came out, he looked back at carp essence and said faintly, "it''s not easy for you to bring me here. Don''t worry, I won''t let you die like this."


    As he said this, his appearance slowly changed.


    Li Jin saw another such change, and that was in Zhao Chenzhou.


    It was a rejuvenation!


    At that time, Zhao Chenzhou came out of the cemetery. He used to be an old man, but as he went down the mountain, he gradually recovered to his youth.


    Now, on the contrary, the man who looks like he is only ten years old has gradually become a young man of about twenty years old.


    Li Jin and Shi Shanniang could see the change of his face clearly. They didn''t miss anything.


    The man looks very handsome and has an inexplicable attraction on his face.


    He looked at Li Jin, then at Meihe village, and sighed, "no wonder fairyland has occupied your place all these years. It''s really full of aura. Thanks to your aura supply, fairyland has been able to compete with you for many years. I should be the first demon king to come to you. "


    The man said to Li Jin with a smile, "meet me, my name is Lou Yue, one of the nine demon kings of the demon clan."


    Li Jin doesn''t know what the nine demon kings are, but he can feel that the strength of this guy is terrible.


    "I know your name is Li Jin..." Lou Yue looked at Li Jin approvingly, "you people are really talented. I didn''t expect that the fairyland has been exploited like this, but there are still people like you. It''s said that you are the first one who dares to rebel among the chess pieces they have chosen. That''s right. It''s very to my taste"What do you want to do when you come to us?" Li Jin slowly responded and asked such a question.


    "Make a deal!" Lou Yue looks at Li Jin with a confident face.


    "Oh?" Li Jin picked his eyebrows.


    "I''ve heard your name!" Lou Yue said seriously, "whether it''s Ren Chonglou or you, Li Jin, our demon world has heard your name. It can be said that in this period of time, you are the biggest variable in fairyland. In the past, the fairyland would harvest you every once in a while, because every time they were here, they could find their puppets accurately. But in your hands, this matter has completely changed. You don''t want to be controlled by them, resulting in the dilemma of fairyland. "


    "What kind of deal do you want to make?"


    "We work together!" Lou Yue replied, "let''s work together to attack the fairyland. At that time, you can keep your people''s world, while our demon world can expand its sphere of influence and enter the fairyland. Don''t we have the best of both worlds?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "after you have conquered the fairyland, is it our turn next?"


    Lou Yue laughs, shakes his head and says, "do you think your world is worthy of our demon world''s hands? You see an ant nest on the ground. Will you move them? I don''t think you will, because you don''t care to do such a thing at all


    Li Jin thought about it, then shook his head and said, "no, we have something worthy of your hands."


    Lou Yue''s eyes narrowed and the murderous spirit began to spread.

 Chapter 2444

    Feeling the murderous spirit, Li Jin began to smile, with a bright smile on his face, as if he had guessed something, which made him very happy.


    "What''s the matter, I''m right?" Li Jin looked at Lou Yue with a smile, "angry, ready to kill?"


    Looking at Li Jin, Lou Yue said, "I''m kind enough to make a deal with you. In fact, I''ll give you a way out, but you should be so suspicious of my intentions."


    Li Jin laughs, shakes his head and says, "in fact, if you do business with me, I don''t think you need to go to the stomach of carp essence. The reason why he made a deal with me is that he was forced out by me, so he just found a way out. "


    Lou Yue sneered, "Li Jin, I know you are very powerful. You can''t do anything for fairyland, but are you sure it''s a good thing to annoy me? I''m here to do business with you. Let''s not say anything else. At least it''s good for both of us. "


    "Not necessarily!" Li Jin shook his head impolitely. "Someone told me that our place is actually what any of you want. Although I don''t know why, but I believe his words, you It''s all for our place! "


    Lou Yue''s face sank down again. It was terrible.


    "Do you really think we don''t know anything?" Li Jin faintly looked at the demon king who could not say a word, "you have been reaping for so many years. Even pigs can understand some truth. What''s more, we are not pigs. On the contrary, we are human beings with our own ideas. Are we so easy to be fooled by you?"


    Lou Yue took a deep breath and sneered, "if you don''t cooperate with us, do you think fairyland can''t deal with you? At that time, they really want to deal with you. I''m afraid you''ll still die. In this case, it''s better to gamble with us. If you win, you''ll have life. If you lose, it''s the worst result. "


    "I can control my own destiny. Why gamble with you?" Li Jin asked, "are you good-looking or because we are good-looking?"


    Lou Yue stepped back, "that is to say, you are not interested in this deal?"


    "I''m not really interested!" Li Jin nodded and said again, "in fact, I''m more interested in you coming here. I want to know, what''s your purpose here?"


    Now Li Jin has known the purpose of carp''s coming here. It''s just to let Lou Yue come out of his stomach.


    What is the purpose of Lou Yue''s coming?


    In the final analysis, carp essence is just an intermediary. What Lou Yue wants is that her stomach can bring her here unconsciously.


    Now that he has arrived, it is absolutely impossible for him to come here to do business with himself. He is not mentally ill, nor is he mentally ill, and it is impossible to believe him so easily.


    So Li Jin didn''t believe a word of what he said, let alone anything else.


    Lou Yue sneered, but did not make a sound.


    "Let me guess..." Li Jin thought about it and said with a smile, "just now, the carp essence said that there is an entrance at the bottom of the sea. I wonder if a demon of your level can make some changes in the entrance there, and let more powerful characters in your demon world come here."


    Lou Yue was stunned at once, and some of them looked at Li Jin with disbelief.


    "It seems so!" Li Jin burst out laughing, "it doesn''t take much effort to get it. Just looking at the appearance of carp essence, I knew she didn''t cheat me. She really didn''t know where the place was, but you absolutely knew."


    Lou Yue had already scolded his mother in his heart. The carp spirit was so careless that he let out such important information and let himself guess what he had come for.


    "You really don''t know what to do..." Lou Yue said with a smile, "do you think fairyland has nothing to do with you, so do we? You overestimate yourself. You are not even a fart in front of me


    Li Jin just said with a smile: "I''m not as good as fart, you are fart."


    Lou Yue suddenly stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "go away!"


    His palm seemed to appear suddenly. He came to Li Jin and was about to fan his face.


    Li Jin just looked at it and didn''t move.


    When the palm of his hand was about to arrive, Li Jin''s hand moved. He just swept forward, and he had already patted it on his palm.


    The two palms had been overlapped in a moment, and there was a very clear sound.


    Li Jin stood still, but Lou Yue had already stepped back two steps, which was regarded as a stop.


    "Too weak!" Li Jin shook his head and said with a smile, "your strength makes me a little disappointed."


    Lou yuesen smiles. Of course, he won''t be disappointed with himself. Just now I just wanted to try your depth. You think I''ve tried my best. I really take myself as one thing.


    "Ignorant people, you don''t know our demon clan''s strength at all!" Lou Yue light mouth, face also with a haughty, "now let you see, we are how to provoke!"Then he saw a huge shadow behind him.


    The shadow looks like an animal like a bear. It looks very tall at this time, especially when it stands as high as several buildings. If ordinary people see it, they will be scared to pee.


    Li Jin looked at it and tut tut said, "it''s so scary But it''s just scaring ordinary people. I don''t know what the hell you nine demon kings are, but in my Li Jin''s place, all kings have to lie down for me! "


    With that, Li Jin suddenly kicked out, and it seemed that he was going to kick Lou Yue.


    At this time, Xiong Ying had already gone forward, and this foot just kicked him.


    The shadow just shook for a moment, and then there was no more movement.


    "Not bad!" Li Jin a smile, for this foot did not make any achievements, also not angry, but laughed, "it seems to be quite strong, so, I''ll have another foot!"


    With that, Li Jin stepped in again.


    This time, the shadow still did not move, just stood, as if waiting for Li Jin''s foot to pass.


    When Li Jin''s feet came in front of the shadow, suddenly the shadow was like a mass of ink, and it even flowed, and immediately surrounded Li Jin''s feet.


    Before long, the ink had completely dispersed, wrapped Li Jin in it, and disappeared in an instant.


    At the same time, Lou Yue had disappeared, and he went into the ink with Li Jin. He couldn''t see the depth and the appearance.

 Chapter 2445

    Li Jin stood there, looking at him from the outside, but he had already gone to another space. As for the outside of the space, it looked like ink.


    "He''s dead!" In this regard, Li Yu laughed wildly, "this is our small space for the demon king of Lou Yue. No matter how powerful people you are, you can only be controlled by the demon king of Lou Yue."


    Shishanniang didn''t panic. She followed Li Jin and saw big waves. Even in the face of such a strange space, she still didn''t panic.


    In her mind, nothing in the world can trap Li Jin.


    Even if your strength is stronger than that of Li Jin, you may not be able to make Li Jin unable to move, because Li Jin is also a person with many magic weapons, not to mention that Li Jin''s fighting power is far more powerful than that of ordinary practitioners, so Shi Shanniang is really calm.


    Li Jin didn''t move in the black water space.


    At the moment when he went in, he already felt something wrong. Originally, he had a chance to go out, but he didn''t choose to go out. Instead, he went into the space again, so that he was completely in the space.


    In the space, Lou Yue''s figure has disappeared. The space is empty. There is nothing in it. It is nothing.


    Li Jin walked forward slowly, just like this. He kept going forward. He didn''t know how long he had been walking, but there was nothing in front of him.


    This is like a person has been walking in the desert, in addition to sand, nothing, even Populus euphratica will not be a tree, such an environment is most likely to despair.


    But Li Jin did not despair, or so indifferent to walk.


    After walking for a while, Li Jin stopped and looked ahead.


    "You do a good job in this space..." Li Jin said slowly, "I believe there are not many people who can make such a space, even you demon clan. You are one of the nine demon kings, which makes me curious. Is it true that there are nine demon kings in your demon clan, and they are above you? Is the demon king very powerful? I met five goblins in the demon cave. They said that they would fight for the demon king, and finally they could become the sea god. I killed several of them, but to tell you the truth, their strength made me feel a little puzzling. What''s the matter? Is the gold content of your demon king so low? "


    Facing a series of questions from Li Jin, a voice finally came out from the void, "where is the real demon king in the demon cave? They? The strength is far from the real demon king. Of course, if they can really kill other people there and become the demon king, there will be a great chance for them in the demon cave, but none of them has this chance, so it seems that the strength of the demon king candidate is very low. But if you come to our demon clan and meet a demon king, you will find that our demon king is really a real demon king. When a monk like you comes to us, he is absolutely not an overhaul. "


    "Oh?" Li Jin slightly raised his eyebrows and asked in a funny way, "are you demons so powerful? So why don''t you kill me? "


    "Sooner or later it will kill you!" Lou Yue snorted coldly, "do you think you can avoid death? Just now I was kind enough to talk to you about cooperation. I don''t have to seek death. Now I''ll let you know that it''s so easy to seek death. "


    "I''m looking forward to it!" Li Jin said seriously, "I''m invincible in the world. I''m really looking forward to fighting with you."


    "Then try to see if you can get out of my little world. If you can''t get out, you''ll have to die here slowly." Lou Yue dropped such a sentence, and then there was no sound any more.


    Li Jin stood there, feeling slowly.


    At first, Li Jin reached out to feel the wall.


    Because the world looks like nothingness, as if everything is in front of him. But when Li Jin really reached out to touch it, he found that those places were far away from him. Even if he stretched his hand completely, he still couldn''t touch any corners.


    Li Jin was not discouraged, but shook his head.


    Then, I saw that black ink was oozing slowly on the ground.


    In this gray space, the black ink looks very powerful, especially when it converges into a river.


    It''s like blood vessels. The black ink is flowing slowly under the feet.


    Li Jin didn''t let the ink touch him, but slowly went up for a while. The ink soon flowed in front of him, like a river. He could see it clearly.


    But Instead, the ink stopped flowing to a certain place.


    Then the ink began to flow in other places.


    In this way, ink began to flow all around.


    At first, it was very small, but gradually it became bigger, and there was more and more ink in it. Finally, it directly converged into a stream, and then into a puddle.


    Obviously, there will be more and more ink here, and in the end, it will even fill the whole space.


    "You only have one hour to think about..." Lou Yue''s words rang again, "after an hour, the ink will fill the place, and then you will be unable to leave. And I''ll tell you, these ink are not simple ink, as long as your skin is stained with a little, it will corrode your skin. ""Aren''t you a borderless place?" Li Jin ignored the threat of his words and asked instead.


    Lou Yue sneered and did not answer.


    "That''s strange..." Li Jin laughed, but he was still relaxed and not nervous at all. "Since it''s a borderless place, how can you fill it?"


    Lou Yue seems to have disappeared completely. Maybe it''s because he doesn''t want to say anything to Li Jinduo, so there''s no more of his voice.


    But his disappearance doesn''t mean that Li Jin doesn''t speak. Li Jin still insists on speaking. "In fact, this shows that you can''t achieve real nothingness. In fact, it''s still a thing here, and even your little world is a treasure at all."


    Lou Yue was very calm and still didn''t speak.


    Li Jin sighed and said seriously, "if that''s the case, I''ll have to show it to you."


    With that, Li Jin suddenly grabbed forward and slowly clenched his hand.


    Ha!


    It''s like something has been pulled here by Li Jin somewhere, or even something has broken, making such a sound.


    "You Lou Yue was so shocked that he didn''t know what Li Jin was capable of.

 Chapter 2446

    After Li Jin realized this skill, he made a lot of achievements, but when he got to the back, because there was no place to use it, he gradually stopped using it.


    Of course, it didn''t become unfamiliar with him. On the contrary, it made Li Jin understand this thing more thoroughly. That''s why he just started to do it so cleanly, even without any delay.


    Li Jin did not pay attention to his exclamation, but held his hand tightly again.


    This time, as if something could not hold on any longer, it was completely broken with a bang.


    With the sound, the image of nothingness in it soon disappeared.


    The gray color of the eyes returned to green again. Again, the mountains are still mountains and the trees are still trees. Although it''s still not true at night, it''s much better than the gray color inside.


    Li Jin stood there, his hand still clenched.


    Lou Yue, who had disappeared all the time, also stood opposite Li Jin. At this time, he was shocked, as if he did not believe that Li Jin had broken his own situation.


    Looking at their reappearance, the ink disappeared, and shishanniang began to smile.


    Li Yu''s eyes widened and murmured: "how can How is that possible? It''s absolutely impossible


    She didn''t believe that Li Jin had broken the small world of the demon king of Lou Yue.


    Li Jin slowly opened his hand and saw that there were two pieces of porcelain in his hand.


    The porcelain pieces are white and smooth. They are not rough at all, and they are smooth everywhere, showing the superb skills of the porcelain makers.


    And there happened to be a plum blossom on the other side, with vigorous and powerful strokes, but when drawing the plum blossom, it was full of tenderness, which made the plum blossom look interesting and refreshing.


    "Look..." Li Jin said faintly to Lou Yue, who had not calmed down yet, "in fact, your little world is just a small porcelain vase. Nothing is just an illusion. As long as you break your porcelain vase, the illusion will disappear."


    Li Jin said it lightly, but Lou Yue was already so upset that he was about to faint. It was a small world he had made with great efforts.


    I don''t know how much manpower and material resources it took to make today''s weather.


    But who knows, today, it was destroyed in the hands of Li Jin, that is to say, all the previous work was done in vain.


    "You..." Lou Yue was so angry that he was distressed and helpless. "Li Jin, do you really think it''s good for you to destroy my little world?"


    Li Jin shook his head, "I just don''t like you very much. What''s destroying your little world? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now."


    Lou Yue took a deep breath and looked at Li Jin with a deep feeling, "I like the way you look confident, because the more confident you are now, the better you will be beaten by me later. Good. Remember who you are now. Don''t regret it later. "


    "You are wrong..." Li Jin shook his head. "I won''t regret it. If you want to say regret, it should be you. This job may be any one of your nine demon kings, but you have to come. I think you will regret it later. "


    When he said this, Li Jin''s murderous spirit began to release..


    Maybe he felt the murderous spirit of Li Jin, so Lou Yue stepped back again, trying to avoid the edge.


    In fact, just now, Lou Yue was very conceited, especially when Li Jin stepped into his small world, he almost thought he had killed Li Jin.


    However, as Li Jin distorted the space and broke his porcelain bottle, he reassessed his strength.


    As for Li Jin''s fight with fairyland, in fact, the demon world has also received news. Of course, this kind of news only exists in the upper class, and ordinary monsters can''t know it.


    Of course, at the beginning, we didn''t think that Li Jin was so powerful. It was just like playing fairyland. It was mostly exaggerated.


    Even just now, Lou Yue thought how powerful Li Jin was.


    But until Li Jin broke his small world, and still in such a relaxed way, he felt something was wrong. Maybe Li Jin really had two hands.


    Facing Li Jin, he got up seriously for the first time.


    This young man may not be easy to be provoked, so we have to test him slowly.


    Li Jin''s momentum soon rose.


    Lou Yue was shocked. Even in the demon world, the true martial arts realm belonged to the top.


    But Li Jin is not only up to the standard, but also so young.


    It seems that fairyland''s evaluation of Li Jin has no water at all. This is really a monster!


    "When you get to me, don''t think about leaving!" As soon as Li Jin''s big hand passed, it seemed that he was patted lightly, but in fact, it was stormy, and he was about to be patted out at any time.


    Lou Yue is still one of the nine demon kings. Facing Li Jin''s hand, he immediately drifts to the left and disappears under Li Jin''s hand.At the same time, he also turned into an invisible thing, floating to fly.


    But at this time, Li Jin changed his direction and drifted to Lou Yue.


    Lou Yue''s speed is very fast, but unfortunately he met Li Jin.


    Li Jin''s speed is faster!


    Lou Yue was not allowed to leave at all. Li Jin had already bumped into him.


    Although Lou Yue turned into an invisible thing, when Li Jin hit him like this, he heard a dull hum. Then Lou Chou swept out, fell to the ground, rolled several times, and turned over.


    When he got up, Li Jin came again.


    He hit Lou Yue hard!


    Lou Yue just stood still, facing Li Jin''s blow, he could only hold on so hard.


    Bang!


    A loud noise exploded around them, and then they saw a big pit where Lou Yue was standing, and Lou Yue had disappeared.


    Li Jin was standing there, looking at the secluded cave with fury.


    At this time, there seemed to be more movement at the entrance of the cave. A very fast figure rushed out at this time and hit Li Jin.


    Li Jin didn''t dodge either, and hit it with the punch.


    Two peerless masters, even completely abandoned the gorgeous moves, and fought hard there.


    Looking at the two rolling figures, shishanniang just gave a faint smile.


    As for Li Yu, she is very nervous. Now she can only pray that Lou Yue can win, otherwise she will be miserable.


    "You don''t get what you want..." Seems to know her idea, Shishan Niang slowly opened her mouth, and a mouth is to hit her, "your demon king, is not Li Jin''s opponent at all."


    Li Yu looked back at shishanniang, who looked at the stupid village girl and didn''t know anything at all!

 Chapter 2447

    Among them, Li Yu is the worst and can''t help fighting.


    What she could see was that Lou Yue had been very aggressive since he came up at the entrance of the cave. All the way through, it was really overwhelming. As for Li Jin, he fell into a passive situation. If he had ten fists, he could return three or four fists at most, which was obviously at a disadvantage.


    Moreover, Lou Yue fought fiercely and pushed Li Jin back step by step.


    All these have shown that Li Jin is about to lose, and Lou Yue is about to win.


    "Is that all you have?" Just when the idea just rose, Li Jin''s voice came over. It seemed that he was still disappointed.


    Li Yu Leng for a while, have been hit like this, how Li Jin can speak.


    That''s right. Li Jin can not only speak, but also be very leisurely. It''s like he doesn''t pay attention to Lou Yue''s intention of shaking mountains and rivers.


    "Go to hell!" Lou Yue roared and hit Li Jin again.


    This punch is more powerful than the previous ones. When you go out, you still have the sound of wind and thunder. It seems that one punch will blow Li Jin''s head.


    If ordinary people don''t dare to attack them at this time, it''s better to escape.


    But Li Jin didn''t care at all. Even though he was about to arrive at this time, Li Jin just raised his eyelids, watched the fist coming, and slowly handed it out.


    Li Jin''s fist is still very slow, until Lou Yue''s fist is about to reach Li Jin''s chest, and Li Jin''s fist is just right in front of him.


    The two fists intersected and made a tremendous noise again.


    Lou Yue just like a shadow swept to the back, while Li Jin stood there motionless,


    such a fierce blow had no effect on him, on the contrary, it made him stand more stable.


    "I''m so disappointed!" Li Jin shook his head. "I thought you demon kings had any special skills, but it seems that I''m wrong. You''re really not good. It''s easy for me to kill you!"


    Then Li Jin came to the front of Lou Yue and stepped in the past.


    Just now, Lou Yue was thrown upside down by Li Jinzhen. After all, he failed to stop and sat on the ground.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to stand up, but he has no way.


    The strength of Li Jin''s fist was one wave after another, so although it seemed that Lou Yue had already sat down on the ground, and his last strength was no longer available, he didn''t know that there were several more strength after that, and then it came one layer after another, which made him unable to stand up.


    What''s more, the power of the first way is actually very strong, which makes Lou Yue''s hands and feet sour and weak, and he can''t stand up well.


    Facing Li Jin''s foot, Lou Yue clenched his teeth and tried to hide on both sides, but his speed was too slow.


    There''s no way. The speed is not fast at all. In addition, Li Jingang''s injury to him is still very big. He has no way to use his hands and feet flexibly. Therefore, in front of Li Jin, he has no power to fight back.


    Li Jin stepped on him.


    Pop!


    Lou Yue heard his own bone burst.


    He couldn''t believe that his bone had burst. How could it be!


    But when he looked at Li Jin, he found that his leg was still on his body, on his back, and he didn''t want to move away.


    Li Jin, one of the nine great demon kings, even Lou Yue was so angry.


    But Li Jinke ignored him and said faintly: "if you demon kings are all of your strength, I''m afraid I''ll be very disappointed. Of course, you can fight with fairyland like that, which means that your demon kingdom is not as weak as you. I just want to ask you, "where is your entrance?"


    Lou Yue sneered, "what do you think you can ask from my mouth?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s just me. Believe it or not, I can let you taste all the torture in this world. For people, I have some pity, so most of the time I will not torture them, the big deal is to kill them directly. But it''s a pity that you are not human at all, so I don''t have many rules. As long as I can ask questions, no matter what method I use, I will accept them. "


    Lou Yue is still like that. He is not afraid of Li Jin''s threat.


    He is already the demon king, so he is not afraid of Li Jin.


    Li Jin shook his head, sighed and said: "I don''t know how to live or die, so I don''t have any good way. In this case, it''s better to taste it."


    Said Li Jin suddenly on hand, instant in the building Yue''s body point twice.


    Lou Yue''s spirit originally wanted to leave his body, but just after Li Jin pointed it down, Lou Yue had settled down in an instant, not only by himself, but also by his spirit.


    Li Jin looked at him and said with a smile: "I''m looking forward to how long you can hold up, but I hope you won''t let me down. I have high expectations for you. If you let me down, even if I get the news, I''ll be a little depressed."Lou Yue stares at Li Jin, even if he is the demon king.


    But he still felt the humiliation. The demon king made a human humiliation like this. It really made him feel embarrassed.


    But there''s no way. Li Jin is so powerful now. As long as he wants to do it, you can''t stop him at all.


    "Bring her up together..." Li Jin said to shishanniang.


    Shishanniang nodded and looked at the carp essence.


    Now the plum fish has become a person, paralyzed there, under the stomach, is still a blood red, just Lou Yue came out of her stomach, the wound is still there.


    "I''ll go by myself!" Li Yu also knows that he is not qualified to resist. He just looks at Shi Shanniang with hatred, then stands up and tries his best to walk forward.


    But her speed is too slow to keep up with the rhythm of Li Jin.


    Shishanniang kicked her down and pulled her neck up.


    This way is a shame. Li Yu still has some self-respect and wants to break free, but Shi Shanniang''s hand is like a pair of pliers. She doesn''t give her any chance to break free.


    So Li Yu can only accept this fate, let shishanniang so forward.


    Li Jin''s destination is Huben''s base. When they appeared there, the people inside had already found him, but without any obstacles, Li Jin and shishanniang went inside.


    Lu Ming has come out to meet him. When he sees Li Jin, Lu Ming''s face is full of smiles.

 Chapter 2448

    Lu Ming is one of the few men who know a lot about Li Jin, and Li Jin can talk to him if he has nothing to do.


    "What are these two?" Looking at Li Jin and Shi Shanniang carrying a person over, Lu Ming asked.


    "Monster!" Li Jin says lightly, "this thing, still say is what demon king."


    Monster!


    Lu Ming took a breath of cold air. He was stunned for a moment and didn''t know what to say. Fortunately, Li Jin came over and patted him on the shoulder and said seriously, "brother Lu, give me a secret room. I want to have a good conversation with them."


    Lu Ming nodded. Although he didn''t understand what Li Jin was doing, his request could still be agreed.


    The secret room of the base can be said to be the most solid. Li Jin and Shi Shanniang went in and then left them inside.


    Li Yu is very miserable, needless to say, but the demon king Lou Yue is not much better.


    The most important thing is that Li Jin sealed their strength so that they had no way to exert themselves.


    After throwing them down, Li Jin didn''t care about them any more. He locked the door and went out.


    Li Jin didn''t even expect to be tortured when he went out


    But I will!


    Li Jin is really not ready to pay attention to them now, but follows Lu Ming to the outside.


    "How..." Lu Ming has a lot of puzzled looks on his face. After all, it will be strange. He has seen immortals or something. It''s not strange, but the demon has never seen them, so it''s hard to avoid some surprise after seeing them.


    Li Jin said faintly: "brother Lu, it''s not so good now. With the growth of my strength, I feel that my knowledge has also increased. It''s not Let me know some secrets, but this secret makes me feel a little flustered


    Lu Ming grinned bitterly. He didn''t know what to say to Li Jin.


    It is true. Who can say anything about it.


    "What''s the matter with you bringing them here?" Lu Ming asked.


    "I have to ask some key questions..." Li Jin seriously replied, "there is an entrance to the demon world. Li Yu doesn''t know it, but the demon Wang louyue knows it. It''s just that I''m afraid that Lou Yue won''t be able to say it so easily, so I''ll bring it to you first and try to find a way to let him say it. "


    "It''s a demon!" Lu mingtou big, "if you have no way, even if it is to get here, I have no way."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "you can rest assured that I have sealed them. Here they are just ordinary people, and there will be no difference."


    "You should ask him..." Shi Shanniang said, "according to my understanding of him, he seems to know everything, so there is nothing he doesn''t know."


    Li Jin immediately understood who she said he was, so he nodded.


    Lu Ming, puzzled, could not help but ask: "who?"


    Li Jin smile, did not answer, but said, "then you wait for me here, I have a trip out in advance, I will come back soon, when I come back, let them suffer!"


    The stone mountain Niang nodded, "you just go, I personally look at them here, absolutely impossible to let them escape."


    Li Jin soon disappeared in the base.


    Back in the village, Li Jin went directly to kongshang.


    When he went into kongshang''s yard, he found that kongshang was still doing his homework there.


    Looking at him meticulously, it''s hard for Li Jin to imagine that this guy has lived so long and seen so many things.


    "Do you want to ask me how to make the demon king speak?" Although Kong Shang didn''t look up, he already knew that Li Jin was coming, and he also knew what he was doing.


    Li Jin was not surprised by this, but he didn''t have any explanation. He just nodded and said, "that''s right. I can make Li Yu open her mouth because her realm is not enough. The invasion of divine consciousness can make her collapse. But Lou Yue is the demon king. I''m afraid that she will collapse if it''s not so easy. So I thought about it and thought I''d better ask you first. "


    Kong Shang seems to have finished his homework, put away all the small books and folded them neatly. Then he looks at Li Jin and says with a smile, "your idea is quite right. Your Divine sense is still useful for a monster of the level of carp spirit, but not for the demon king. At this time, you should call heixuan over. "


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes.


    "What''s the difference between a monster and a black Xuan?" Kong Shang asked faintly.


    Li Jin was stunned. In fact, he didn''t go deep into this matter. He didn''t even think there was anything worth thinking about. But after Kong Shang said this, he found that it was unusual.


    Heixuan was originally a snake, and finally turned into a dragon.From another thing to another thing.


    Isn''t that the same with the monsters?


    In other words, the two are essentially the same.


    When Li Jin heard this sentence, he was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    "Of course, you can rest assured..." Kong Shang explained, "heixuan is heixuan. It''s just a dragon. It''s far more than those monsters can match. But do you know why it''s not called a demon? "


    Li Jin shook his head and didn''t know how to answer the question.


    "In fact, the ultimate goal of all creatures is to go up!" Kong Shang pointed to the sky and said faintly, "some of them are immortal after the mortals realized the Tao, but some of them are not. Even some of them are wild animals in the mountains. Later, by chance and persistence, they went up and became immortals. So why some things can only become demons, but some things can become their own unique things, such as dragons. "


    Li Jin didn''t understand.


    "Choose!" Kong Shang said seriously, "this is about choice. Of course, those who choose to become immortals are not noble. As you can see, the filthiness of those guys is really something that people can''t see, but the demons are not so good either. Only the strange number like heixuan, which is transformed into another kind, is the most respected existence. "


    Li Jin pondered and said nothing.


    "If I were a snake with you, but when I get to the back, you turn into a dragon, but I just become a snake demon, what do you think my mood will be?" He was absolutely jealous and a little bit afraid


    "What am I going to do?" Li Jin asked quickly.

 Chapter 2449

    "You have spirits, but so does heixuan!" Kong Shang said slowly, "of course, his spirit is not as powerful as you, but in dealing with monsters, his spirit works. As long as they invade the dark tower, they can tell you anything


    Li Jin was relieved and began to laugh. "There is still such a way. In this case, I''d like to thank you. I''ll go to find heixuan now."


    After that, Li Jin ran away and didn''t stop at all.


    To this, Kong Shang just smiles.


    Li Jin came to the riverside and yelled at the river, "black Xuan!"


    At the bottom of the river, there is a fish like thing playing with a group of fish. When it hears Li Jin''s cry, it suddenly turns around and goes straight to Li Jin''s position.


    At last, it seems that as the tree grows bigger and bigger.


    Fortunately, the river is very wide and deep, otherwise the general river would have no way to accommodate it.


    Boom!


    Heixuan had floated up from the bottom of the river in an instant. He was standing and looking at Li Jin.


    Li Jin stood by the stone and looked at heixuan with a smile.


    Hei Xuan happily flew out from there. He seemed to forget that he was so huge that he crushed Li Jin.


    Li Jin let it fly in front of him and pressed himself down.


    "Long time no see!" With a smile, Li Jin stood up again, patted his head and said, "it seems that you have a good life at the bottom of the river."


    Heixuan soon became only tall. He looked at the river like Li Jin. At the same time, a ripple in his heart began to ring in Li Jin''s heart. "Yes, I''m having a good time now. I''m still very interesting in the water. If I have nothing to do, I''ll tease those fish..."


    Li Jin laughs. After he becomes a dragon, heixuan''s temperament becomes like a child.


    "Good!" Li Jin nodded, "but I have a problem now. I need you to do me a favor."


    Heixuan didn''t even ask, but said, "let''s go now. It''s boring here when you''re away."


    With Li Jin, he brought heixuan to the base. The only regret is that heixuan can''t be transformed into a human, but can only become a small one. He followed Li Jin to the base.


    In the base, Lu Ming seems to have a premonition that he has cleared away all the people, that is, they are high-level people there.


    "How''s it going?" Looking at Li Jin finally coming back, Shishan Niang came and asked.


    Li Jin pointed to the foot, "he said, find it to become."


    Shishanniang looked at the black Xuan, who was only half a person tall. There was a trace of smile on her face that didn''t smile all the year round. "Hello, black Xuan."


    Heixuan seemed to be very close to shishanniang. He went over and took her hand.


    Lu Ming was a little shocked. This dragon


    "Brother Lu, give me a formal introduction!" In fact, Li Jin didn''t introduce heixuan to them. He took this opportunity to introduce him. "This is heixuan. Originally, it was a snake on Mount Wu, but now it has turned into a dragon."


    "Dragon..." Lu Ming wiped the sweat on his head.


    "Now heixuan is with me and our guardian. If you meet heixuan in the future, don''t be afraid." Li Jin asked.


    Lu Ming nodded. With Li Jin''s command, he knew what to do.


    "Two monsters are inside..." Li Jin pointed inside and said to heixuan, "now I have to borrow your spirit and let me scare them."


    Heixuan pulled his paw at his head and saw a light yellow light coming out of it. He reached out and handed it to Li Jin.


    This is the divine sense of the dragon!


    Li Jin carefully grasped the divine sense in his hand, but heixuan didn''t care.


    It shows that heixuan''s attitude towards Li Jin is full of trust.


    Li Jin put the divine consciousness away, and then he pushed the door open again and went inside.


    Inside, Li Yu looked embarrassed and even pale. Compared with her, Lou Yue had more manners. Even if she was locked there, she still had some manners. She was not worried at all.


    Seeing Li Jin coming in, Li Yu immediately sat upright again, his eyes spinning from time to time.


    But Lou Yue didn''t make any moves. It seemed that he was playing chess, but there was no chessboard or pieces in front of him, so he could only scribble in the air.


    "It seems that you have nothing to do with me..." Lou Yue didn''t even look at Li Jin, but he began to laugh. "Otherwise, he couldn''t have come now. I''m afraid he had already started. Tut Tut, it''s really making you a little embarrassed. "Li Jin sat opposite them and said faintly, "you are quite confident in yourself."


    "I have asked her..." Lou Yue just looked up at Li Jin and said with disdain, "she can''t stand it. This should be considered normal. After all, your realm is too strong for her, but it''s impossible to crush me with your ability."


    The demon king is not an ordinary demon clan, not only has a high realm and strong strength, but also has a different spirit and will from others.


    So Lou Yue is sure to say that, and he is not at all ungrateful.


    Li Jin nodded, "it''s true. I thought about it when I brought you here just now. That''s because I''m not sure. It makes you more relaxed for a while. Otherwise, you would have been crying on the ground for a long time."


    Lou Yue was not angry. He just laughed.


    Li Jin''s calculations have all failed. He doesn''t need to win or lose because of these arguments. Now the most important thing is to continue to maintain this calm appearance, which is the most important blow to Li Jin.


    "You know that my divinity is of little use to you. Do you know what else in the world has the most deterrent effect on you?" Li Jin asked.


    "You want me to be restrained by me?" Lou Yue''s face was full of sarcasm. "Are you crazy or am I crazy? You still think so. It seems that I really overestimate you."


    "Dragon Li Jin answered faintly, "and it can''t be a general dragon, it has to be a dragon made of other things, such as fish, such as snake..."


    Lou Yue''s eyes narrowed and stared at Li Jin.


    "Unfortunately..." Li Jin sighed, pointed to himself and said, "just in time, I have a river dragon here."

 Chapter 2450

    When Li Jin said this with a sigh, the face of the demon Wang louyue changed obviously. There was a kind of fear in the bone marrow in his eyes.


    Of course, that expression flashed across his face very quickly. After all, it''s the demon king, far from the role of Li Yu.


    But Li Jin is not an ordinary person. Although he just flashed by, he could see clearly.


    In this way, he can be sure that Kong Shang didn''t cheat himself. This guy is really afraid of dragons.


    When he saw Li Xuan clapping his hands, he came in.


    In fact, when heixuan came to the door, the Dragon Spirit on his body came out, and the two monsters inside had already felt the momentum.


    The plum fish was so scared that he didn''t dare to move.


    Although Lou Yue is not as exaggerated as Li Yu, his face is also very ugly, and sweat oozes from his forehead.


    "After all, you and we are separated by a fairyland..." Li Jin said with a faint smile, "although some things you already know, some things you probably don''t know. For example, we have a dragon here, and you don''t know it. "


    "Dragon Shouldn''t it be immortal? Why are you still here! " Lou Yue is biting his teeth.


    In his understanding, this place has long been unable to achieve the dragon, unless it is in the fairyland.


    But the dragon and the people in the fairyland are not so harmonious, so when he saw the dragon, he was still very shocked.


    "Can''t you?" Li Jin touched his head and said with a smile, "it likes to be here. What can I do?"


    Although heixuan was only half a man tall, his momentum was very powerful. Especially for the two monsters, it was like natural suppression, which made them dare not move.


    "Say it..." Li Jin opened his mouth lightly and said to Lou Yue, "in fact, I only need an answer. As long as you tell me where the entrance is, I will let heixuan stay away from here, otherwise I believe it will be you who will suffer in the end. "


    Lou Yue clenched his teeth and didn''t know what to say.


    The fear of dragons, that''s what they''re born with.


    Although the higher the realm, the more fearless he will be. Now Lou Yue''s whole body has been sealed by Li Jin. Can you not be afraid to see such a lively dragon.


    "I don''t know..." Li Yu had burst out crying. She couldn''t hold on any longer, so she had to beg for mercy. "If I had known, I would have told you. Let it go..."


    Li Jin ignored Li Yu''s cry, but looked at Lou Yue.


    Lou Yue clenched his teeth, but said nothing.


    With a faint smile, Li Jin walked slowly to his body and put his hand in front of his head. "In this case, don''t blame me."


    Then Li Jin gently patted forward. The black mysterious spirit that had been in his hands before suddenly came to Lou Yue''s forehead. In a moment, it had disappeared. It should have gone into his head.


    Lou Yue snorted and suddenly screamed.


    The sound was so sharp that it sounded as if someone was suffering from torture.


    But Li Jin didn''t feel anything. At this time, he suddenly became one with the Dragon Spirit and wanted to attack his divine consciousness.


    "I said At the moment of Li Jin''s invasion, Lou Yue couldn''t help crying out, "I said, I said..."


    Li Jin suddenly stopped and looked at Lou Yue playfully.


    Lou Yue was sweating, "I said, I said As long as you don''t, I''ll say it. "


    "I thought the demon king had a lot of backbone before..." Li Jin shook his head. "I didn''t expect it to be so unbearable. It seems that your evaluation of carp essence is biased."


    Although he knew that Li Jin was making fun of himself, Lou Yue didn''t pay any attention at all.


    Li Jin is right at all, but there is no way. This kind of pain can''t be tolerated by ordinary people.


    If Lou Yue still kept his accomplishments, it would be better, but Li Jin locked him up again, so there was no way to resist.


    Fortunately, Li Jin did not attack him any more, but said to him, "then you can say it now. After that, I''ll see if this position is right."


    "In that place..." Lou Yue didn''t dare to hide anything, so he said the address immediately.


    When Li Jin shows Lu Ming the strange name, Lu Ming looks confused and doesn''t know what this place is.


    Lu Ming thought about it and gave Li Jin a map to let him in again.


    "Circle a place!" Li Jin said faintly, "we don''t know what your name is."


    Lou Yue had no choice but to pick up the map and circle it somewhere.


    Li Jin took a look and found that the place looked familiar.


    But he didn''t make a sound. He took the map outside and showed it to Lu Ming again."The devil''s Delta!" Lu Ming took a look and suddenly sat up, "this This is the devil''s Delta


    The devil''s Delta!


    Li Jin also remembered that he had read a book about the unsolved mystery of the world. He said that there was a devil''s Delta, where both boats and airplanes were good, and basically he couldn''t get out.


    I didn''t expect their entrance was here!


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s really camouflaged. It''s impossible for ordinary people to go to such a dangerous place. If they come here, few people will care.


    Even if you think about it, I''m afraid the abnormal phenomena here have something to do with them!


    Li Jin instantly has figured it out, nodded and said: "so, what he said should not be false."


    "I think so, too!" Lu Ming rubbed his hands and looked very happy. "I think it''s like this. Let''s go here now and have a look then."


    Li Jin thought, "that''s OK, but I''ll do it this time. Just watch it here."


    Lu Ming said with a bitter smile, "I don''t have my share, but I want to see it together."


    With a smile, Li Jin shook his head and said, "you don''t need to be knowledgeable. Are you still knowledgeable? It''s better to guard here than anything. "


    Lu Ming really had nothing to say but nodded.


    "What about the two inside..." Lu Ming thought about it and asked, pointing inside.


    Li Jin did not frown, "kill me."


    Lu Ming nodded, "I understand."


    Li Jin into the inside, see Li fish''s face has turned white, obviously she has heard Li Jin''s answer.


    "Can you Let me go... " Li Yu shakes and asks Li Jin.

 Chapter 2451

    Looking at Li Yu, Li Jin didn''t say anything, just a little sad.


    Although he had already made up his mind, looking at Li Yu now, it was hard to avoid that he felt uncomfortable.


    "I gave you a chance..." Li Jin''s voice was a little hoarse, "but you didn''t grasp it. For this, I can only say I''m sorry. The road is your choice. You have to pay for your choice. "


    Li Jin immediately turned around and said no more words.


    Li Yu was so stunned that he didn''t know what to do.


    After Li Jin went out, he didn''t say a word.


    Lu Ming just sighed and said nothing more.


    Li Jin took shishanniang and heixuan out of the base and went to the village.


    "I have to go to the devil''s Delta!" Li Jin just opened his mouth at this time, and his voice was a little hoarse. "At that time, heixuan, you will go with me. You are a dragon and a overlord in the water. It''s said that it''s dangerous there, and you may be useful at that time. "


    Xuanle went there and jumped up.


    "Here you are!" Li Jin said to Shi Shanniang seriously, "although we have many experts here, like Zhao Chenzhou, they are all here, but They are demons. They are not ordinary people. Many people don''t know what demons are at all. You are a mountain god. Natural sheep have some connections with them. You should know more about demons than they do. So you have to help me watch them here. "


    "Don''t worry!" Shishan Niang said seriously, "as long as my Shishan Niang is still breathing, I won''t let those monsters do anything wrong here."


    Li Jin smiles, but he has no doubt about Shi Shanniang''s words.


    "Go back..." Li Jin said seriously, "tomorrow Let''s go! "


    By the next day, just as the genius had begun to shine, Li Jin had already set out with heixuan.


    Instead of going directly to the Delta, Li Jin contacted the people above in advance.


    When they heard that Li Jin was going to the Delta, they were shocked. However, they did not have the right to tell Li Jin what to do. They just told Li Jin not to go first. He would make arrangements first.


    The devil''s Delta is far away from here, so they have to arrange it carefully, and they can''t let Li Jin rush there like that.


    Before long, they had arranged for Li Jin to get on the plane and fly directly to Miami.


    This is the second time that Li Jin has set foot on the land of this country. In the last time, he also killed all sides here.


    The last time he came here, Li Jin saw the Knights of the round table and the forces of the church. It was also the first time he saw the immortal in the cloud.


    This time, Li Jin has more important things to do.


    After getting off the plane, it was more than six o''clock in the morning. Instead of going directly to the devil''s Delta, Li Jin settled down first.


    According to the information given above, it is said that there is a scientific investigation team in Miami who is going to the devil''s Delta for investigation, and Li Jingang can go there with them, which can save a lot of things.


    Li Jin did not refuse. For himself, it was a strange place. It would be better if someone went with him. At most, he would leave them alone when he had to do something.


    Li Jin didn''t want to rush, so he chose a safer way.


    "Tang Ying!" Li Jin took a look at the information given to him above. This is the name of a woman. She said that she was a woman who came here from China to study abroad. After graduation, she worked here. Let me contact her. Maybe she can join the investigation team.


    Li Jin thought about it and dialed the phone.


    Just after the phone rang twice, I heard it pick up. Then a nice voice said in English, "hello..."


    "Hello Li Jin chose to use Chinese, "my name is Xiao Jin. I was introduced by a friend. I heard that you have a scientific investigation team going to the devil''s Delta recently. I want to try it."


    Tang Ying over there was obviously stunned. Maybe he didn''t expect that it would be a language he hadn''t heard for a long time.


    After a while, she said again, "Oh, well, OK. I''ll send you an address. Come and have a look. We are here to recruit a few people, but It''s just people who help us... "


    "I know." Li Jin nodded, "I dare not say anything else, but I''m not afraid of death, and I have great strength."


    In fact, it''s very simple. They don''t need any other people in terms of professionalism. The people in the investigation team are already very professional.


    What they want is coolie, someone who can help them carry or do other things.


    After a place was appointed, Li Jin soon found it.


    It was a coffee shop, and Li Jin followed him directly.


    When I went in, I saw a woman in her thirties with short hair sitting by the window, drinking coffee there.Looking at other people, he found that there was only one with black hair and yellow skin, so Li Jin quickly walked over and said, "Miss Tang?"


    "Xiao Jin?" Tang Ying looks up at Li Jin and raises his eyebrows.


    "That''s right..." Li Jin smiles, "my name is Xiao Jin."


    Tang Ying nodded, "hello."


    Li Jin smile, for the beauty of the impression is also good.


    "Let''s get down to business..." Tang Ying immediately entered the working state, sat up and said to Li Jin, "I don''t know who told you my phone, and I don''t want to ask. In our place, there may be a lot of things to look at, but here, I don''t want to do that


    Li Jin let out a cry and did not express any objection.


    If you don''t ask, I don''t know how to answer.


    "We need three more helpers..." Tang Ying said seriously, "I don''t want to deceive you into saying that it''s easy there. It''s ugly. It''s not easy there, and it''s dangerous. You should be ready to die at any time. So, do you still want to apply? "


    "Yes Li Jin nodded without any hesitation.


    Tang Ying picks his eyebrows and is curious.


    This young man seems to be quite adventurous.


    "Well, now that I''ve thought it out, I won''t say any more nonsense. As soon as they arrive, we''ll try."


    Anyone else?


    Li Jin was stunned for a moment. It''s far from the same thing to be here with others.


    Li Jin had a wry smile and quickly shook his head.


    At this time, I saw several tall men come here at this time.


    These people are all muscular men, and they are tall. The shortest one is 1.8 meters.


    Of course, fortunately, Li Jin is also a tall man. Otherwise, he would be crushed by these people.

 Chapter 2452

    Tang Ying just picked his eyebrows, then said to the men, "please sit down."


    Several men took a look at Li Jin and sat down.


    "I have only three positions here..." Tang Ying said to them seriously, "there are six of you together to fight for these three positions. I don''t have to say more about the terms. We are not sure how long this trip will last. Within one month, I will pay you 20000 US dollars. If it is beyond this time, it will be calculated as 20 thousand months. Of course, I have to say here that the place we are going to is very dangerous, and we may even lose our lives there at any time. "


    "What''s life?" A man ha ha a smile, a face don''t care to say, "directly say how, we six people you prepare how to recruit."


    "No, it should be five people!" A big beard suddenly opened his mouth, pointed to Li Jin and said, "this man It''s not a person. "


    Li Jin picked his eyebrows and looked at the big beard.


    "Oh?" There is a trace of anger on Tang Ying''s face. She has been here for a long time, and naturally knows what the meaning of this big beard''s words is.


    It''s nothing more than racial discrimination. As an Asian, Li Jin is more likely to be questioned in terms of adventure and strength, even if he is tall and strong.


    "Mr. cross, I hope your words are clean!" Tang Ying said angrily, "otherwise, we may not think about you any more."


    "It seems that Mr. cross misunderstood me a lot." But Li Jin spoke, in a very pure English.


    Hearing this, Tang Ying was stunned, as if It''s not worse than my own.


    But Li Jin looks like a newcomer. He doesn''t know anything. How can he be so powerful?


    "Come on, since it''s competition, we have to compete. I''ve heard Miss Tang say that what we applied for this time is coolie. What''s the most important thing to do coolie is athletic ability. Otherwise, let''s compare? " Li Jin said with a smile that he was not angry because Klose looked down upon him.


    "Are you sure you want to compete with us?" Close, they burst into laughter as soon as they heard it, as if they had heard something very funny.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean." Li Jin said indifferently, "we can compare running to see who runs fast, or wrist strength to see who is strong."


    "That''s better than this!" Close immediately opens a voice, "we compare wrist strength, if you lose, roll far for me, don''t appear in us again."


    "Yes Li Jin smiles.


    Tang Ying frowned and said to Li Jin without using English, "are you crazy? Look at his muscles. These people like to exercise in the gym. You can''t compare with them at all. Don''t insult yourself."


    Li Jin said with a slight smile, "then you are wrong. I''m not insulting myself. He is


    Then he got up, went to another table, waved to cross and said, "come here, let''s try and see who''s stronger."


    Klose burst into laughter. In his eyes, Li Jin was not worth mentioning at all.


    Klose''s stature is also very tall. Of course, compared with Li Jinyi, he is still a little shorter, but his transverse body is very big. Looking at his broad shoulders, he looks like a strong man.


    Although Li Jin was taller than him, if he was stronger, he would be far less beautiful.


    They''re standing on both sides, ready to start.


    All the people who came in with cross looked at Li Jin in a funny way. They were all watching his jokes.


    Tang Ying''s face is not good. In her eyes, Li Jin has no chance of winning. Maybe he is bullied by others.


    "Here it is Li Jin put his hand there and waved to cross.


    Just after warming up, Klose sneered and put his hand on the table, holding it with Li Jin''s.


    "Here we go!" Li Jin smiles.


    Klose immediately began to exert his strength after hearing this sentence. Originally, in his imagination, this should be something.


    But who knows that Li Jin''s hand did not move when he pulled hard.


    Klose was stunned for a moment, looked up at Li Jin, but found that Li Jin was still looking at himself with a smile, "come on, try harder, you are really too weak now, do you think this is playing with you?"


    Klose made Li Jin say something that was not very interesting. What the hell is going on? He even mocked me.


    So he increased his strength to bring down Li Jin.


    Juli surged up, and he thought that this would definitely bring Li Jin down.


    But still let him down, this down, Li Jin still motionless.


    But Li Jin shook his head and said with a disappointed face: "I didn''t expect that I would have killed myself if I were you. You dare to challenge me with such strength. I''m afraid you really don''t know how to write dead words. "With that, Li Jin shook his head and quickly added strength to his hand.


    Klose has made Li Jin''s words very popular. It''s really embarrassing for him. He looks down on Li Jin and thinks that he can defeat Li Jin easily, but he doesn''t know that he won''t succeed at all.


    He was about to exert more force, but Li Jin''s strength had arrived.


    There was no defense. Of course, even if there was defense, it was useless. Klose felt the overwhelming power of Li Jin. He couldn''t hold on any longer. With a slap of his hand, he fell back and then fell on the table.


    The people next to them were shocked and looked at their hands in amazement. They couldn''t believe it would happen like this.


    No, according to the situation, Li Jin should have lost completely. How How did you win?


    Clos was confused. His head was in a mess. He couldn''t believe what was happening.


    How can this How could it be that I lost!


    Li Jin exercised his wrist, then said with a smile, "I''m sorry, it seems that you have lost. But you really disappoint me. I''ve already seen how powerful you are. I didn''t expect that you could not help fighting. If I had known that, I would have let you


    Klose made this sentence speechless, and his face turned red.


    Tang Ying was stunned and looked at Li Jin. This guy It''s really something.


    "Now, don''t you have any opinions?" Li Jin smiles at them, "I''m sorry, I won!"

 Chapter 2453

    The others didn''t say anything. They didn''t say anything. Although they didn''t know how Li Jin won, Li Jin did win, and they had nothing to say.


    He sat down again. Maybe he didn''t have a good idea. Instead, he went out.


    "It seems that he is right in saying that there are only five people competing here!" Li Jin said with a smile.


    Tang Ying gave a bitter smile and shook his head.


    In fact, there is nothing unusual about their interview. Anyway, they just ask casually.


    After a chat, Tang Ying has identified three people.


    Of course, Li Jin is one of them. Another is a black man. The other is a young day named doze.


    After the confirmation, they left happily for those two days.


    Li Jin asked, "when will it start?"


    Tang Ying shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. There are still some members of our team who haven''t arrived. We can''t start until they are together."


    Li Jin said, "OK, you already have my contact information. Then you can call me directly. Of course, I hope the sooner the better."


    After that, Li Jin will leave here.


    But Tang Ying stopped him and said, "wait a minute..."


    Li Jin looked back at her, a little puzzled.


    "That guy..." Tang Ying thought about it, and then said, "you have to be careful. It''s not better here than in China, and these people have a bad temper."


    "Don''t worry!" Li Jin a smile, thought it was something, did not expect it was still such a thing, "like this kind of person, I see more, I am not afraid of him to come to me to settle accounts."


    Tang Ying said seriously, "don''t ignore them. That person is tattooed all over. I guess he may have contacts with some people in society. You should be careful. If you can''t, you should call the police, but don''t come here blindly."


    Even if this is a fellow''s advice to himself in a foreign country, Li Jin has no affectation. He nods and goes out.


    Heixuan is hiding in his bag, incarnating into a small thing that looks like a lizard.


    "Let''s go..." Li Jin shook his head and said helplessly, "heixuan, do you think we should go and have a look first? However, if we go by ourselves, there is a bad place, that is, we are not familiar with our life and land, and it''s easy to get lost. Moreover, those weird things are really not easy to get in. But it''s not good to leave with them. They don''t have a definite time to start


    Li Jin patted his head, a little worried.


    Heixuan didn''t answer Li Jin. He was still sleeping in his bag.


    Forget it. Let''s go back to the hotel first.


    Li Jin immediately went back to the hotel. As soon as he went in, he saw the little sister at the front desk winking at him.


    This is a Latino girl. Her face is quite ordinary, but her figure is really powerful, especially the buttocks, which can make people fantasize and allure.


    When Li Jin looked at her, he suddenly understood something, but he didn''t say anything. He just gave her a smile, which was his thanks.


    Seeing that Li Jin understood what she meant, Latin sister was relieved.


    He thought Li Jin was going to run, but he didn''t expect that Li Jin didn''t run. Instead, when he got inside, he wanted to go upstairs.


    Latin girls are confused, this This guy still can''t understand himself, right? He even wants to go inside


    It''s late. Li Jin has gone upstairs.


    Hotel, in fact, this hotel is very cheap. There is no elevator at all. Li Jin went to the second floor.


    But as soon as I went upstairs, I saw that the two guns had resisted Li Jin.


    Almost in an instant, I heard a voice and said with pride: "Damn, you are a Chinese, you dare to look good to me. Now I''ll let you know the end of offending me!"


    Li Jin slowly turned around and saw cross.


    He was accompanied by two men, who were holding guns against themselves.


    It can be seen that these two guys should also be poor families. Of course, they must be in mixed society now. We can guess from their gun holding posture that they should have done this kind of thing.


    "How about losing?" Li Jin, with a calm face, asked Klose with a smile, "so he found two younger brothers to kill me? Tut Tut, you take yourself too seriously. In front of me, these little brothers are not worth mentioning at all. "


    Klose sneered, "boy, this is our world. You Chinese people come to us and rob us of our work, our money and our women. The point is that you can be so arrogant in front of me. I will definitely deal with you this time! 0 "


    with that, close is about to step forward.Li Jin in the twinkling of an eye on a foot, bang a will cross to kick over.


    How could Klose have thought that Li Jin was still fighting against himself in such a situation? He let Li Jin kick with a bang, and then he fell out with a cry.


    "Kill him!" Klose is about to lose his temper. If he lost to Li Jin before, he should be unprepared. But now that he has become like this, Li Jin can still beat himself. This is a shame.


    Those two guys are also a little confused. Li Jin is too brave. It''s too late for him to fight against the boss.


    So the two boys are really going to fight. Anyway, when a foreigner is killed here and something is robbed, the police won''t do much investigation.


    But they still want to be simple. Even when Li Jin kicked cross away, Li Jin actually reflected how to act.


    After he kicked the man away, he pushed back. A little brother''s hand felt as if he had been hit by a stone. The gun in his hand was no longer stable, and he fell to the ground with a bang.


    But it''s more than that. Li Jin bent his elbow at the same time and knocked another guy''s gun off.


    In the twinkling of an eye, both guys'' guns had fallen to the ground.


    The two people were horrified, but they didn''t react. Then they wanted to fight against Li Jin.


    But Li Jin''s speed was so fast that he pulled the guy''s head in front of him, and then fell to the ground.


    There was a crack, a crack from the guy, and the bones were broken.


    The other guy has turned pale with fright. It''s no wonder that the scream of the guy breaking his bone just now is a little scared, but a normal person will be scared when he hears it, let alone them.


    Here, cross''s face is the most ugly.

 Chapter 2454

    How can cross not think well, this good situation in front of himself will become like this, this is not a joke, this is already a winning game, this guy has the ability to turn over?


    When he looked at Li Jin, he felt that his brain could not turn around.


    How could that be!


    "I didn''t expect that, did I..." Li Jin looked at the stunned cross and said with a smile, "are you sorry now? You should not have come to my trouble, right?"


    Klose lay on the ground and watched Li Jin walk towards him. He was so scared that he moved back. He just looked at his body. It was funny.


    But his speed is still not enough. Li Jin stepped forward with the fastest speed, stepped on him with one foot, and said with a smile, "come on, look at how much money you have in your pocket. Take it out for me. If you satisfy me, maybe you can go. If you don''t satisfy me, I''m sorry. You I can''t run! "


    "Give me..." Klose is really scared. He''s a cruel man. He can''t be too arrogant.


    So he quickly put his hand into his pocket and soon took out all the money in it.


    Of course, the other two little brothers are also very smart. They are paying there one after another. It''s not long before they see that a lot of money has been paid out on the ground.


    Li Jinke didn''t think that the face value was small. He picked up all of them. At last, he waved and said, "OK, you can leave after listening to my free advice. Of course, I''m sure you won''t go to the police, right


    The three men quickly shook their heads and did not dare to say that they would go to the police.


    They really won''t go. These three people are not good people at first sight. Dealing with the police is their least favorite thing.


    "Next time I see a face like this..." Li Jin pointed to his head and skin, and said seriously, "please show me some respect, or maybe I won''t let you off so easily next time, and even let you know how I deal with you scum. Have you made it clear to me? "


    Three people nodded again, want to go but dare not go.


    "Go away!" Li Jin just spoke.


    Three people are like a drowned chicken. They don''t dare to ask for anything. They have left here immediately.


    Li Jin laughs. He''s the only one who dares to find his own trouble. How stupid are you or how stupid are you.


    But it''s not bad to have them to have some fun when it''s boring!


    Li Jin thought about it and prepared to go downstairs.


    Just now the front desk girl gave her a hint, which is very good. I should go down and thank her.


    Li Jin thought so and went downstairs. As soon as he went downstairs, he saw a car parked outside the door. Then he saw a black man come down and wave the front desk girl out. As soon as she reached the front desk, she put her hand on her sister''s mouth, but suddenly she got up.


    The car didn''t turn off at all. As soon as they arrived, the front brake was released, and soon the car ran away.


    Li Jin was still in a daze. He knew that this place was not so peaceful, but he had just experienced three second forces. He didn''t expect to see such a disharmonious picture in the next scene.


    However, he made a quick response. Just as the car left, Li Jin had run towards the car.


    Damn, you are too arrogant. In broad daylight, you dare to play kidnapping here. I really don''t think Li Jin exists!


    Li Jin was really very angry and got to the back of the car as fast as he could.


    There were only two people in the car. One was the black man who had just kidnapped the man, and the other was the driver.


    When they got it, they didn''t think about anything else. They were already in the car. Hi, "see? We''ve tied people up. Ha ha, this business is done. It''s the product chosen by our customers. Our brother can make a lot of money! "


    "I''m going to call the best Miami ladies and have a party on the beach. By the way, that night, I''m going to make those big buttocks and big breasts scream. It''s just cool! "


    These two people speak these words without fear, but they don''t know that the front desk younger sister who is trapped by them has been scared to shiver all over.


    At this moment, all of a sudden, they heard a voice that sounded like a man''s voice.


    "You dare to kidnap in broad daylight. You''re a little too brave."


    Two people Leng for a while, the car is in the rapid driving, where does this sound come from?


    They were all confused and subconsciously looked out.


    But at this time, I heard the top click, and then the car had collapsed from the top, and a man fell from the top.Sitting in the back seat was a black man. He didn''t expect that it would collapse, and a man would fall down. He didn''t want to escape, but just hit him.


    Originally, it was not far away, but when a man fell on him, the black man felt as if he had a thousand pounds of power on him, and he couldn''t get up.


    The man who smashed it was Li Jin. He smashed it as fast as he could, and then he punched the black man.


    The black man didn''t even shake. He just fainted.


    "Keep driving!" Li Jin put the gun on the driver''s head and said faintly, "drive to a place where there is no one, and then stop. I have something to ask you."


    The driver was so scared that he was about to pee his pants. He never thought that he was still there just now, thinking about what to do after taking the money. He didn''t expect that he would be pointed at the head with a gun. The contrast was too big for him.


    To this, he can only agree, and has no courage to play with Li Jin.


    Li Jin just started and took away the black cloth on the front desk girl''s head.


    As soon as she saw Li Jin, the little girl at the front desk was overjoyed. She quickly gave thanks to Li Jin and said some words that were mostly in their hometown dialect.


    Before long, the car had stopped.


    Li Jin took a look outside. He was already outside the city. There were no people.


    Li Jin got out of the car, still holding the driver with a gun.


    The driver got out of the car with him, but his legs were soft. He said as he walked, "brother, I''ve lost my mind for a while. That''s why I do this kind of thing. If I knew you were there, I would not dare to do anything. Please forgive me... "


    Li Jin has some helplessness. It seems that criminals all over the world are like this. He was very fierce before, but he was counselled by someone with a gun. He quickly admits his mistake and strives for life.

 Chapter 2455

    Li Jin looks at this guy and kicks him in the ass.


    This guy couldn''t stand, so he immediately fell to the ground in a dog''s dung posture.


    Li Jin stepped forward again and stepped on this guy. Moriran said, "if you dare to kidnap people, you really think you are a hero."


    The guy was trampled to death by Li Jin and quickly explained, "it''s not me They asked me to come. "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "who asked you to come?"


    "Yes..." At this point, the man''s face changed and he didn''t dare to speak any more.


    The front desk girl came over, pointed to the guy and said, "who asked you to kidnap me?"


    There was a look of embarrassment and fear on the guy''s face, but he didn''t say it at last.


    Li Jin looked a little strange and turned out the things in his pocket.


    Some cash, some business cards, but the most important thing is two pictures.


    One is a picture of the front desk younger sister, and the other is a picture of Li Jin who was stunned after seeing it. He turned out to be an old acquaintance.


    "Is that her?" This is Tang Ying''s photo!


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin put the photo in front of his face and asked.


    "This is our goal..." The guy quickly replied, "my goal is her. This is another goal, but it''s not us. It''s someone else."


    "Who are you?" Li Senran asked.


    The guy shut up.


    Li Jin was so angry that he slapped him in the face.


    "You go back quickly!" Li Jin turned to the front desk and said, "this is my friend. He is in danger now. I have to go to save her."


    The front desk girl nodded, winked at Li Jin and said, "you are really a hero Well, you can come to me at any time after you solve the problem here. I''ll wait for you! "


    Said the front desk younger sister also to Li Jinfei a kiss, this just twisted the buttock to leave here.


    Li Jin was astonished. They all said that the people on their side were bold and unconstrained. Now it seems that they are. Such behavior alone will definitely be scolded to death in China. However, it is rare for her to do so naturally.


    The car was driven away by the front desk girl, and the black brother was thrown down at the same time.


    Li Jin wakes them up and looks at them.


    The two guys were confused, especially the black brother. He didn''t know what was going on. He only remembered that he felt something fell off before he was in a coma, and then he fainted. As for other things, he didn''t remember anything.


    Li Jin looked at the two people and said faintly, "I''m here to tell you that this man is my friend. First, tell me two things. First, where is she now? Second, who asked you to tie her. If you don''t, you can go. "


    The murderous spirit on Li Jin''s face has been gradually shown, needless to say, if not, their fate will be terrible.


    "Do you really dare to kill us?" The black brother roared at Li Jin, "I tell you, our brothers are everywhere here. If you dare to kill us, I promise you will never see the sun tomorrow."


    Li Jin shook his head and said with regret, "in fact, I only need one person for this kind of thing, so just now I just gave you a chance to see who is more suitable to tell me the secret. Now it seems that you are not suitable."


    Said Li Jin already started, the foot kicked up a stone, bang of a hit on his head.


    The stone hit on the head, immediately hit the head out of a blood hole, without any omen, so burst out.


    The surviving great men were shocked, especially when the black man died, the fresh blood splashed his face and looked even more frightening.


    Li Jin half squatted down, the black body aside, this just light said, "how, do you have an idea? Do you want to say it? "


    "I said..." The big man had collapsed, especially when he watched his companion die in front of him. The impact was almost unspeakable, so he couldn''t stand it any longer and spoke to Li Jin.


    "We''re just part-time workers. We don''t know who our clients are. I only know that these two women are worth 500000 US dollars. As long as we catch them, I can get the money."


    "What happens when you get it?" Li Jin looked at him and moriran asked, "to whom?"


    "I don''t know..." The man was puzzled. "Every time we do this kind of thing, we always give it to a specific address, and their people will remove it, and then Then we can get the money. "


    "So how did you take the order?" Li Jin asked again.


    "On the Internet!" The man nodded as if he was afraid that Li Jin would not believe him. He took out his mobile phone and showed it to Li Jin, "this software We all receive orders through this software. Of course, the mobile phone is just the tip of the iceberg. If you really want to see it, you can still get it in the computer. Have you ever heard of the dark net? "Dark net!


    As soon as Li Jin''s face changed, he certainly heard of this infamous place, but he didn''t expect that it would be said by the man in front of him.


    "You mean Are you on the dark net Li Jin asked.


    "Yes..." The big man nodded, "I''m in the dark net. It''s all like this. We just need to catch people and get rich."


    "Do you know what happens to these people?" Li Jin asked again.


    The man lowered his head involuntarily. After two seconds, he raised his head and said, "I don''t know..."


    Suddenly, Li Jin''s hand suddenly stuck on his neck, and his tone became particularly gloomy, "don''t you know? You told me you didn''t know! Even I know that these people are either sold to other places for business, or even taken organs, or killed for fun. You told me you didn''t know! "


    "Leave me alone..." Da Han has completely collapsed. Of course, he knows, but he still loves money. "I pray every week. I''m really sorry..."


    "As for you scum, after praying, you don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. You have the face to say that you have changed your ways!"


    With that, Li Jin couldn''t restrain his anger any more. He snapped the guy''s neck.


    With a bang, Li Jin threw his body on the ground again, and then he took a look at the others.


    Suddenly found that he seems to be a little too excited, even Tang Ying''s address did not ask out.


    However, Li Jin responded quickly and immediately took out his mobile phone. Fortunately, the fingerprint unlocked it and quickly opened it. Then he turned to some conversations. Soon, Li Jin had locked Tang Ying''s position.

 Chapter 2456

    Li Jin is almost non-stop to Tang Ying''s address.


    If you think right, those people are ready to follow her dormitory to Tang Ying.


    Li Jin has to stop before them, otherwise Tang Ying will be useless in his life.


    Li Jin''s speed is very fast, especially at night, he can go as fast as he can.


    Before long, Li Jin had appeared in the villa area where Tang Ying was.


    It can be seen that this is a relatively rich man.


    Li Jin went inside directly. After a short walk, he saw Tang Ying''s house. Li Jin walked over and found that the light was still on, as if he hadn''t slept.


    Li Jin slapped the door open, only to find that there was a man sitting there.


    The man, dressed in formal clothes, was sitting there drinking vegetables.


    Tang Ying also sat there, as if chatting with him.


    For a moment, Li Jin suddenly burst in.


    At the same time, she felt offended.


    "Why did you come to my house without saying hello?" Tang Ying was a little angry. After seeing clearly that it was Li Jin, he had an uncontrollable anger.


    Our reputation abroad is so bad because of you people. If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t have to carry such a big pot!


    Think of here, Tang Ying''s anger is more intense, almost want to scold Li Jin.


    Li Jin didn''t care about her scolding, just took a look at the man sitting on the sofa.


    This is a strong white man, looking at Kong Wuli. But judging from his clothes, he seems to be a high-end person on Wall Street.


    "Your friend?" The man smiles at Tang Ying and asks.


    Tang Ying''s face is not very good-looking. She probably thinks that admitting that Li Jin is her friend doesn''t seem to be on the stage, so she didn''t answer.


    "This gentleman..." The man opened his mouth to Li Jin and said with a smile, "it''s not elegant to rush into a lady''s house like this, and it''s also illegal here."


    Li Jin said in Chinese to Tang Ying, "someone is going to kidnap you."


    Tang Ying was stunned and looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    "You''re being watched by the dark net." This is Li Jin''s second sentence, but it makes Tang Ying pale.


    "You Are you serious? "


    Li Jin nodded, "yes, I just saved a girl who was kidnapped by dark net there. The two kidnappers were carrying two photos, one of which was the girl''s and the other was yours. Think for yourself."


    Of course, Tang Ying can know more about this dark net.


    But she never thought that she would be watched by the people of dark net.


    "Well What can I do? I''d better call the police! " Then Tang Ying wanted to make a phone call.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "call the police Yes, but I don''t think we can solve anything substantial. "


    "What am I going to do?" Tang Ying is really out of control.


    "Sit here and wait for them to take the bait!" Li Jin said seriously, "kill them, maybe you will be safe."


    Tang Ying didn''t know how to answer for a moment, so he just sat there and didn''t speak.


    "What are you talking about?" The man around looked at them with a puzzled face and was not happy.


    "Mr house..." Tang Ying said to the man, "I''m really sorry. I have something urgent here. Please come back first. Let''s talk about it after I''ve finished the work here."


    It''s already a guest order!


    House looked at Li Jin and Tang Ying, and finally stood up helplessly, "all right, I''ll leave. By the way, if there''s anything difficult, don''t hide it from me. Don''t worry about it. I''ll protect you."


    Tang Ying just laughed and didn''t say anything.


    House then went out, but after two steps, he suddenly turned back and said to Li Jin, "don''t you go?"


    Li Jin shook his head. "I still have something to discuss with Miss Tang, so I won''t leave."


    House''s face sank with a brush, and suddenly he put his hand into his arms. Suddenly he took out a gun and said to Li Jin, "hands up!"


    Tang Ying was stunned by the sudden change. He didn''t understand what house meant.


    But Li Jin was still relatively calm. He slowly stretched out his hand. "I think you are the one who is going to kidnap Miss Tang Ying."


    House said with a smile: "originally, I wanted to tie her away without being aware of it, but I didn''t expect you to come here and destroy my big event. In this case, I have to come here to make it hard. Miss Tang, please come here"You..." Tang Ying was a little confused. He didn''t have time to respond to the sudden change. How could he feel like this? This guy just talked so well with himself. How could he suddenly change his mind!


    "Can you really take her away?" Li Jin asked house faintly, "you should have two more friends. Do you know where they are now?"


    House''s face darkened slowly. "What do you mean by that?"


    "You should have another picture in your pocket, right? That woman is the front desk of my hotel. Your two friends should have gone to tie her, but do you know what they''ll end up with? " Li Jin asked again.


    "How do you know?" House couldn''t help it any more, and asked Li Jin in a startled voice.


    Only a few of them know this. They all know it. How can they let others know? There is only one explanation. Maybe this guy has something to do with his partner.


    "They are all dead..." Li Jin replied seriously, "of course, I can tell you responsibly that they all died in my hands. If it''s because I killed them, you''ll know that you wanted to kidnap my friends. Tut Tut, there are so many people here who don''t provoke me. Why do I have to provoke my friends? "


    "Go to hell!" House can''t tell whether it''s true or not. Li Jin is not right in front of him, and his companion hasn''t sent a message to him, which really makes him feel wrong.


    They said it was better to start first, so he immediately moved. Li Jin wanted to die, so he had to be helped.


    Kill him first!


    Bang, the gun rang in an instant, facing Li Jin.


    Tang Ying screamed. As an ordinary person, he was born to be afraid of guns.


    She wanted to wake up Li Jin, but in this moment, Li Jin had disappeared.


    In the next second, Li Jin has appeared in front of house, hit him hard.

 Chapter 2457

    Li Jin is just like a flash in the game. He appears there without any omen, not to mention house. Tang Ying, who has been watching all the time, doesn''t see what kind of speed it is.


    I can''t see the speed, but with Li Jin''s punch, he can know how powerful it is.


    When Li Jin smashed it hard, house felt as if his head was about to burst.


    His body soon fell to one side and fell to the ground.


    And Li Jin appeared in front of him again with incredible speed, and stepped on him with one foot.


    House screamed. He could feel the echo in his head and kept buzzing. He didn''t know what was going on. He just knew that the sound was driving him crazy.


    Li Jin stood there, looking at him and said, "I''m more curious. Who would want her?"


    House shook his head hard, trying to wake up.


    After a while, he finally sobered up, and immediately looked at Li Jin.


    Li Jin was still waiting for his answer.


    "I don''t know..." House had no doubt about what Li Jin Gang had just said. Most of his two companions died in Li Jin''s hands.


    "I don''t know?" Li Jin just gave a smile and then stepped down, "you say again, I don''t know how to try..."


    House didn''t know what to say at all. He just cried out, "pain..."


    When Tang Ying looks at Li Jin, she has completely subverted the impression that Li Jin has given her. She is so agile


    "I said, I said..." Maybe house couldn''t resist Li Jin''s murderous spirit, so he quickly asked for mercy, "I don''t know the real identity of that person, but I know his account number on the Internet. As long as you let me go, I''ll tell you. "


    "Yes!" Li Jin readily agreed, "but I have to warn you, if you dare to fool me, I can guarantee that you will die miserably."


    In fact, house is not brave enough to fool Li Jin at this time. He really has to be obedient.


    House was carrying a computer bag. When Li Jin released him, he took out the computer and began to knock something on it.


    Soon saw him into another picture, looking with the common computer picture is completely different, and the whole body is dark, looking at people feel a little creepy.


    "Do you know a computer expert?" Although Li Jin is now a major repairer, and even says that few people in the sky and the earth are his rivals, he only knows about computers, so he doesn''t come here to operate by himself. Instead, he asks Tang Ying.


    After looking at Li Jin, Tang Ying nodded and said, "I know him, but I don''t know if he is willing to help."


    "Come here at once, please!" Li Jin said faintly, "you are already the reward list on the dark Internet. If you don''t find out the person who offered you the reward and ask him to cancel the reward, even if I save you this time, someone will come and kidnap you next time. So it''s better to get rid of them all so that you can rest in peace. "


    After hearing the title of dark net again, Tang Ying''s face changed again. Obviously, she was also afraid.


    "OK, I''ll call right away!" Said Tang Ying already went in, immediately then called.


    After half an hour or so, I saw a young man in his twenties coming in with a computer on his back. As he came in, he said, "Miss Tang, this is what you promised me. In addition to giving me five thousand dollars, you have to accompany me to dinner, or I will quit."


    After hearing this, Tang Ying said with a smile, "Otto, don''t worry. As long as you do this well, I can give you the money immediately."


    The young man named Otto began to laugh. "It''s not only about money, but also dinner with me."


    But after all, he came to the front and looked.


    "It''s really a dark net..." Looking at the picture in front of the computer, the young man said, "tut Tut, I didn''t expect to see the users of the dark network in reality. I really didn''t expect that this trip was worth it!"


    And the young man sat down.


    "Only one request..." Li Jin also came over and said seriously, "help me track this person. Of course, if you can find his information, that''s the best. If you can''t find it, then you have to help me find a way to track this guy''s address."


    "Don''t worry..." The young man was full of confidence. Although he didn''t know who Li Jin was, he didn''t mean to ask, "I''m afraid I can''t make these little characters? Look at my performance


    Then the young man began to crackle in the computer.


    In Li Jin''s and Tang Ying''s eyes, this young man is really fierce as a tiger. It looks like two hundred and fifty.


    But house was sweating and full of despair.


    This guy Actually in the dark net with a kind of even don''t know the technology to track the reward.Yes, this young man is very skillful, much better than himself.


    But if this thing is discovered, it will be miserable.


    It''s very difficult for ordinary people to go in and trace without any account in the dark network. Of course, even if there is one, it''s not very easy.


    And even if you can successfully track others, the traces you track may also be exposed on the Internet. In this way, the dark net may also track you, so few people will rashly do so.


    But now Otto doesn''t care. He''s not the owner of this account. What do you care.


    But house''s face was completely white, and his heart was shaking.


    That''s the fuck I''m going to die!


    If you let others know that your account is abnormal, do you still need to live?


    The more house thought about it, the more scared he was. He was really up and down in his heart.


    But no matter what his inner thoughts are, it doesn''t matter to Otto.


    With his hands on the keyboard, Otto watched as fast as he could.


    Before long, Otto finally stopped, and there was a smile on his face.


    Tang Ying asked, "how''s it going?"


    "Don''t worry!" Otto said with a smile, "this guy has taken the bait. He should know some information about him soon. Of course, he has to send me something to know how long it will take and what information he can get. "


    Tang Ying immediately shut up and didn''t ask. In this respect, she is also an idiot, so it''s better not to open her mouth so that people don''t think of herself as a fool.

 Chapter 2458

    Fortunately, they did not wait for long, and soon saw Otto sitting up again, staring at the screen in front of him.


    Then he quit the computer interface and started using the mailbox.


    Before long, Otto was already yelling excitedly, "ha ha, this idiot is really cheated. Look, I got his mailbox I broke his mailbox. Let me see... "


    With that, Otto could not wait to open the mailbox, and then he saw a lot of photos inside.


    However, Otto didn''t have much interest. With the use of email, Otto began to take over related things, and soon broke the guy''s other social accounts.


    When they all appeared in front of them, Tang Ying was immediately surprised.


    This


    "Eh..." Otto also looked at the person''s name on it, which was a little strange. "It sounds familiar, as if it had been heard somewhere. Karl Murphy... "


    As Otto read it, he was still meditating.


    "Don''t think about it. This is our State Councillor!" Tang Ying is obviously more concerned about current affairs than Otto, and his face is still a little pale when he says it.


    Maybe this matter gave her a great impact, she never thought that the owner of this account would be their State Councillor.


    If we let the media know about this, I''m afraid there will be another bloodbath.


    "I don''t know how to sound so familiar!" Otto clapped his hands. "I said they''re not good people. You see, they''re all in the dark."


    "Are you mistaken?" Tang Ying asked Otto seriously,


    Otto said angrily, "Miss Tang, although I like you very much, you don''t have to doubt my ability. If I make a mistake in this matter, then what qualifications do I have to pursue you


    Tang Ying immediately shut up. In fact, she just said that this guy''s computer power is terrible, but she knows it very well.


    "It seems that you have got into trouble with a big man!" Li Jin looked at their appearance and immediately laughed, "how about it? It''s not fun now."


    "You let me go..." House over there yelled, "let me go, I''m going to get out of here I want to get out of here... "


    "You think you can run?" Tang Ying sneered, "he really found out. Where are you going?"


    "It''s none of my business..." Otto calmed down immediately after his ecstasy, and then found something wrong. He quickly waved his hand and said, "I don''t know anything. I''ve never been here. I don''t know anything about what happened here, and I don''t need to come to me."


    Then his hand flew up on it, and the keyboard crackled.


    Within two minutes, I saw Otto put down his hand. "I''ve deleted all the monitoring around here. There''s no record of me going in and out. Even if something happens in the future, it has nothing to do with me."


    Otto said he didn''t want any money, so he went back.


    But with a slap, Li Jin almost threw 5000 yuan into his hand, "since we have done something, then we have to give money. It has nothing to do with you taking the money. "


    Otto looked at the money in his hand and felt a little incredulous.


    But he still laughed, "man, you are really fastidious in doing things. I have made this friend. If there are any problems in the future, especially in this aspect, you can come to me and I will solve the problem for you. Besides, I have to go now... "


    Don''t even look at him. He''s gone soon.


    "Isn''t that your suitor? How can you run so fast? " Li Jin was also curious and asked Tang Ying.


    "What pursuer..." Tang Ying said faintly, "do you know who is most popular in dark net?"


    Li Jin shook his head, saying he didn''t know.


    "In the dark net, the most popular are women and children..." Tang Ying said seriously, "but if it''s a woman, Asian women are the most popular."


    Li Jin immediately realized that in the eyes of many Westerners, Asian women are particularly attractive.


    "This kid looks at me the same way they do, but he''s not as dark as they are." Tang Ying said lightly.


    Li Jin nodded, it seems that this woman can see very clearly.


    "That''s ok..." Li Jin nodded, "now that you know who offered you a reward, it''s much easier to do."


    But after shaking his head, Tang Ying said with a bitter smile This is a state senator. Do you think we just know him? "


    "It''s democratic here, isn''t it?" Li Jin asked.


    "What''s the use of that?" Tang Ying''s face showed a sarcastic look. "In this respect, no place has such tolerance. The best way is to get out of here right now. "


    Li Jin thought for a moment, "it''s your freedom whether you leave or not. But this guy I can''t live. "Tang Ying was surprised and immediately warned Li Jin, "I''m very grateful for what you''ve done for me here. If you have a chance, I''ll repay you well. But before that, I have a word to tell you, don''t provoke these people, they are scum, you can''t provoke them at all! "


    Tang Ying''s intention is good. He is afraid that Li Jin will offend those people.


    But Li Jin just a faint smile, this just slowly said, "scum certainly is, but can provoke, this sentence has to say another."


    "Xiao Jin, this is not China!" Tang Ying said again, "he''s a State Councillor. He can kill us with one word. If you want to live, don''t do anything, and take it as if nothing happened. "


    "Yes, yes..." House is also sweating, anyone has curiosity, but his heart will never want to know the truth of this matter.


    Staring back, after learning the identity of the other party, house felt extremely regretful.


    Damn, I shouldn''t have known that!


    "Do you have any qualifications to express your opinions?" After hearing his voice, Li Jin was very dissatisfied and looked back at him.


    House kept saying, "really, don''t mess with him. We''ll take it as if nothing has happened, and I won''t trouble you again..."


    "It''s late!" Li Jin said faintly, "it''s too late for you to say this now. When you took the shot before, this opportunity has disappeared."


    Li Jin stepped on his throat.


    It''s like the crack of the iron.


    Tang Ying is scared to retreat a few steps, this just stands firm, raise head to look at Li Jin in horror however.


    She can''t believe that Li Jin killed him in front of her!

 Chapter 2459

    Tang Ying looks at Li Jin, in her eyes can see the fear of Li Jin.


    After all, anyone who dares to kill will be terrified.


    "You''re lucky..." Li Jin didn''t care about such trifles. Instead, he laughed, "if you hadn''t met me, you might have become the prey of their dark net. At the end of the day, it''s not sure where they''re going to pick up customers, or what they''re going to make fun of someone with a special hobby. But if you''re lucky enough to meet me, you don''t have to worry about it


    "You Who are you? " Such a neat way of killing people doesn''t look like ordinary people, so Tang Ying has doubts about the origin of Li Jin.


    Li Jin did not answer, but slowly said, "where does this guy live?"


    He asked Carl Murphy.


    Tang Ying was stunned for a moment, and then immediately said: "don''t worry about him. We have to leave here as soon as possible. If he knows about the information leakage, we can''t live."


    "That won''t work..." Li Jin shook his head. "I still have to go to the devil''s Delta for investigation. If I leave, how can I go?"


    "Now what do you think these are for?" Tang Ying was so angry that he immediately wanted to pull Li Jin, "leave here, or we''ll all die here."


    "Tell me where he is..." But Li Jin said seriously, "if you don''t want to hide all your life, give me a good answer to this question. Otherwise, even if you can avoid this time, how about next time, and next time? Do you think you can hide all the time? Wrong. If he is really a man in the dark net, it is very easy for him to kill you, because there are dark net people everywhere in the world. Where can you escape from such a bright target? "


    Tang Ying calmed down and became silent.


    What Li Jin said is not wrong at all. If he escaped this time, she would have to keep running. Of course, she didn''t want to run like this.


    "In..." So Tang Ying had no choice but to say it.


    Soon, Li Jin had left here.


    When she left, Li Jin asked Tang Ying to go to a place where there was no network. Only when she got there, she was safe.


    Tang Ying didn''t ask Li Jin how to go there. Maybe she has already guessed that this is the existence of killing people without blinking an eye. Think about what he can do there.


    After Li Jin left here, he went straight to where Karl Murphy was.


    It didn''t take long for Li Jin to arrive at this guy''s private villa.


    Of course, this villa is really heavily guarded. There are surveillance everywhere.


    Li Jin easily entered the villa and then went up to the second floor.


    As soon as I went up, I heard a blushing sound inside.


    It seems that Li Liujin has such a high spirit.


    Li Jin came forward slowly.


    Perspective eye a look, you can see inside the living spring palace.


    A woman sat on it, shaking her body.


    There''s a man right under her.


    Because it''s back to face, I can''t see the woman''s appearance, but she is very young and in good shape.


    Li Jin just laughed, then gently pushed the door.


    In fact, the door was locked, but Li Jin suddenly pushed it open.


    Push away the moment, this piece of world has been controlled by Li Jin.


    The men and women who were in the mood didn''t notice that someone had come in and were still there.


    Li Jin did not worry, just sat on the sofa, waiting for them.


    After a long time, I finally fell down from the top.


    With a bang, Li Jin opened a small lamp.


    The two warm-hearted people were startled by the sudden light. At the same time, they sat up and turned to look there.


    Under the dim yellow light, they saw Li Jin sitting there, looking at himself with his head up.


    When did this man come in? How long has he been in!


    Both of them took a breath of air at the same time. They had no idea how Li Jin got in.


    "Carl Murphy..." Li Jin finally opened his mouth. They all looked at themselves, and it seemed that it was not suitable to not open their mouth. "I didn''t expect that we would meet in such a way. I have to say that your girlfriend is really beautiful. Of course, her Kung Fu is also good. "


    If you want to say that the women here are really different from those in other places. When Li Jin looked at them like this, he didn''t see any shyness. Instead, he straightened his chest and said, "where did this guy come from?"


    Karl Murphy shook his head. He didn''t know Li Jin.


    "You can go." Li Jin said to the woman, "of course, after going out, forget the things here, otherwise You won''t come to a good end. "The woman snorted coldly, "let me go? Who do you think you are


    Li Jin, oh, no more.


    "Turn on the computer..." Li Jin said to Murphy, "you should have a software of dark net in your computer. At the same time, you posted a post in the forum of dark net. The content of the post is to catch two women, right?"


    Murphy''s face was calm at the beginning. He was a State Councillor. What was he afraid of.


    But when Li Jin said this, his face could no longer help but have a look of horror.


    How did he know that he had a dark network account? He was very careful.


    "No one would have thought that Mr. Murphy, a state councilor, would be a user of the dark net, and still post such a post in it..." Li Jin shook his head. "This is what I told people outside. I''m afraid few people will believe me. But I know you are a dark net user. "


    "Kill him!" Facing Li Jin''s query, Murphy just said this.


    The next moment, the woman who was soft as a sheep on the bed suddenly burst out amazing energy at this time and swept towards Li Jin at a very fast speed.


    She still has no clothes on, so Li Jin can see her beautiful scenery.


    I have to say, this woman is very beautiful.


    Especially in such a transformation, there is a unique beauty.


    But Li Jin is a pity. It''s a pity that she spared her life. It''s a pity that you are so beautiful, but you are just a bad fighter.


    So when the woman''s leg came in front of her, Li Jin gently stretched out his hand.


    That foot has already been grasped by Li Jin.


    "Feet are good, but hearts are bad." Li Jin just said that, and then he grabbed it hard.

 Chapter 2460

    Slowly grasp, but the woman screamed, feet in Li Jin''s hands had completely split.


    Li Jin stood there, looking at her faintly.


    The woman couldn''t stand any more and fell to the ground with a bang.


    She looked at Li Jin in horror. She could not imagine that Li Jin would be so powerful.


    Li Jin just gave her a faint smile.


    "Leave me alone..." Women''s intuition is very accurate. In Li Jin''s seemingly gentle smile, she felt a strong murderous spirit. She yelled at him, "let me go, I don''t dare any more. I''ll wait on you. As long as you let me go, no matter what you want me to do... "


    Then the woman forked her legs.


    But Li Jin didn''t even look at it, just said to her faintly, "I gave you a chance just now, but you don''t want to, so you can''t blame me."


    Then Li Jin raised his foot and stepped on his head.


    The head is like a watermelon, which has split in an instant.


    A beautiful woman, in this way, has completely disappeared.


    Murphy has been stunned, this woman is a close bodyguard he spent a lot of money to cultivate.


    Of course, bodyguards are bodyguards, but they can also play other roles at other times, such as now.


    But who can think of his bodyguard in the hands of the other party is so worthless, said to kill.


    Murphy didn''t know what to say, just looked at Li Jin''s eyes full of alert.


    "Don''t you understand what I''m saying?" Li Jin asked faintly, "it seems that you have any misunderstanding about me, which leads you to doubt my words."


    Murphy saw that Li Jin killed people, and his heart was about to collapse. Seeing Li Jin''s bad appearance, he dared to say anything else and quickly turned on the computer.


    "First of all, I deleted that post..." Li Jin said lightly.


    Murphy didn''t dare to do anything else, so he quickly operated and deleted the post.


    But at this time, Li Jin''s eyes were bright.


    "I have deleted..." Murphy whispered.


    "How did you delete it?" Li Jin asked faintly, "it seems that It''s not deleted in the background, is it? "


    Murphy''s face changed.


    "You are still a manager!" Li Jin really sighed.


    Yes, he just saw clearly that Murphy didn''t go into his background to delete that post. On the contrary, he went directly into the page to delete it.


    There is only one possibility for such an operation, that is, Murphy has control over this thing,


    and control, in other words, management personnel.


    Li Jin was shocked by the fact that a state councilor was a user of the dark network, but he did not expect that this guy was still a manager of the dark network, which made Li Jin feel even more incredible.


    Murphy screamed in his heart, this guy''s eyes are so sharp.


    Also blame oneself greedy quick, just deleted a card with this kind of way, this just caused the suspicion of the other side.


    What can we do now!


    "Let me see..." Li Jin said faintly, "let me see what other functions your management has..."


    Then Li Jin pushed Murphy away and began to have a look there.


    There are many posts in the forum, and the reply is very active.


    A lot of loyalty can be seen in this place.


    Is continuing to look down, Li Jin quickly turned to a post.


    See the name of the post, Li Jin Leng for a while.


    "To explore the devil''s Delta, the reward is 30 million! As long as you can gather so many people and bring your team members into the devil''s Delta, I will put the money into your account, whether it''s life or death. "


    There are only a few short sentences in the post, and there are no other words.


    "Is this post normal?" The reason why Li Jin pays special attention to this post is that he is going to visit the devil''s Delta, so he is a little sensitive.


    "Not normal..." Murphy wiped the sweat from his head. "Actually In fact, our posts here are quite abnormal, but this normal post is not normal


    Li Jin knows what he means. Most of the posts here are about how to kill and kidnap people. It''s very dark.


    This post on the devil''s Delta is too normal.


    "Can you find the person who posted it?" Li Jin asked.


    "It''s hard!" Murphy seriously said, "if the other party is an old user, it is possible, but if it is a new user, it is almost impossible."


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes.


    "What I said is true..." Murphy hastened to explain, for fear that Li Jin would kill himself if he was not happy, so he hastened to explain, "old users may have other connections, such as account names, which can be gathered into clues by querying their correlation to find real people. But because new users speak less, they may not have any records here, so it is more difficult to find some clues. "Li Jin gave a cold smile, then flipped down the post and found that many people replied, but most of them were: "crazy!"


    "Who would do such a crazy thing?"


    "That''s right, there''s basically no chance to come back there!"


    ¡­¡­


    After turning to more than 100 replies, Li Jin saw that the reply on the first floor was different, "I''ll go, add me."


    "Find him..." Li Jin took a look and immediately asked Murphy to find the man.


    Murphy didn''t dare to have any other news, so he quickly went forward to look for it, "this is our old user..."


    Then Murphy began to inquire there, and soon he had found out some information.


    "This is the person''s information..."


    Then Murphy found out some information, just a name and a mailbox.


    "The name It should be fake... " Murphy said honestly, "I can''t tell the mailbox."


    Li Jin nodded, collected the information, looked at him with a smile and said, "Mr. Murphy, you may never think that you will be discovered one day."


    Murphy gave a dry smile and said nothing more.


    Li Jin said faintly, "I want to ask another question. Why do you want to offer a reward for my two friends?"


    Murphy was silent for a while. It seemed that she didn''t want to answer. However, seeing that Li Jin was staring at her all the time, she realized that Li Jin was not easy to fool, so she honestly replied, "I I have a special hobby, that is That is Anyway, I''ll take a fancy to them. I want to bring them here so that I can play by myself. "


    Li Jin said, "although I don''t know what your special hobby is, I can tell you very responsibly You''re dead! "

 Chapter 2461

    Murphy''s face immediately changed, even stepped back a few steps, then looked at Li Jin and said harshly, "I don''t know who you are, and I have no intention to argue with you, but if you really dare to kill me, we will not let you go. You may not know that when I moved the computer just now, I told you about my kidnapping through our special internal communication. As long as you dare to move me, they will kill you soon. "


    "I''m really looking forward to them..." But for Li Jin, this threat has no lethality at all. I''m just waiting for you to make a move. Your move is really like my intention.


    After Li Jin said this, his hand was already stuck on Murphy''s neck.


    Just a little twist, Murphy''s neck has been pinched by Li Jin.


    Murphy just tilted his head and died.


    Maybe he didn''t understand until he died. How could Li Jin dare to kill himself like that.


    Li Jin looked at his body, not only did not go, but sat down.


    He believed that what Murphy said was true, and that someone would come to settle accounts with him again. Li Jin was not afraid. On the contrary, he was prepared to wait for them here. If they did not find themselves, they might be disappointed.


    Time passed slowly.


    And in a dark corner where you can''t see the bottom, you receive a special coded message from a computer. After hesitating for a moment, people there immediately say it, and then a dozen big men come out from different places soon.


    Of course, their destination is the same.


    These people, looking at Kong Wu''s strength by themselves, are obviously practitioners, especially their waists are bulging, obviously with strange weapons.


    However, Li Jin did not see it. Even if he saw it, he did not care.


    Instead, he was there waiting for them.


    "Kill him!" When the dozen men came to a certain place, a blonde man gave them an order, "kill them Everyone in that house has to die. None of them can live. "


    The words are clear enough. After finishing these words, these big men have left together.


    Their only goal is to kill all the people in that house.


    Soon they had reached their destination and got out of the car.


    The house looked very harmonious, there was nothing wrong, and even the lights were on.


    The bodyguards were there too. Nothing was wrong. Everything was peaceful.


    The big men just took a look, and then they went into the room.


    Before the bodyguards even had time to react, they were killed by more powerful opponents.


    Originally looked like a paradise on earth villa in an instant has become a Shura hell.


    The tactics of the great men are very professional. There is no difficulty in dealing with these bodyguards. So soon, all the bodyguards here have been cleared, and there is no one left alive.


    But none of them died, and they all gathered at the stairway on the second floor.


    Now they have searched every corner here, except here, all the places, but there is no thing or person they want to find.


    In other words, the things or people they want are here.


    A big man gently pushed the door, trying to open the door of the room, but to his disappointment, he didn''t open it all at once.


    It should be locked inside!


    He turned back to the other people, and then let them go, ready to let others on.


    Then a big man came to the front with some tools to unlock the lock.


    He just poked the tool into the keyhole, and suddenly a big arm came out of it.


    Yes, the arm came through the door and hit the man on the chest with a bang.


    The big man screamed and died before he even had any reaction.


    The others were startled. After all, this arm appeared so suddenly that they didn''t have time to think about other things.


    That is to say, after the big man screamed, Li Jin soon appeared.


    His appearance is a thing that makes other people collapse, because after he comes out, the two big men in front of him have already died without any reaction.


    In the blink of an eye, Li Jin had already killed three big men.


    "More than ten people, enough for me to breathe out!" Li Jin took a look at these people and spoke faintly.


    These big guys are people who have been killed for a long time. You should know that the dark net has been able to run smoothly over the years, and not be touched by others, because of the strong controller of the dark net.


    These people are the guardians of the dark net and their violent existence.


    It is their efforts that make the dark net stand here all the time.


    They have done a lot of killing.But when they saw Li Jin, they felt a sense of powerlessness, as if the young people in front of them could kill them at any time.


    This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable, for example, in front of the big man, one by one feel something wrong, want to escape.


    "Who are you?" One of them looked at his dead companion and asked Li Jin in a deep voice.


    Things are out of their control. These people understand that this young man is not easy to be provoked, and may even be waiting for them here.


    "Who am I?" Li Jin said with a smile, "you scum are qualified to ask who I am?"


    With that, Li Jin immediately stepped out and hit the guy in front of him with one punch.


    The guy didn''t even hum. He soon flew out. When he fell to the ground, it was just a corpse.


    Li Jin didn''t look at it and continued to move on.


    Those people have already felt the huge pressure. At the beginning, they still stood up to resist, but at the end, they have no courage, because as long as Li Jin punches, his side will be unable to resist, only to be beaten.


    After four people died in a row, the people on their side were about to collapse. They did not dare to confront Li Jin any more. Many of them even fled outside.


    But how can they escape? If Li Jin wants to kill them, they will die.


    In succession, Li Jin killed three people again.


    In the end, there was only one guy standing.


    Compared with the high spirited when he came, this guy was shaking all over.


    He had never seen such a terrible person.


    "Please..." He is hoarse voice, to Li Jin called out beg for mercy words.


    But Li Jin only looked at him and said slowly, "you have the right to ask me for mercy?"


    Li Jin killed him with one blow.

 Chapter 2462

    In fact, it didn''t take long for all the killers sent by dark net to die here.


    Li Jin just took a look at the dead body on the ground and confirmed that there was no problem. Then he went out.


    Then Li Jin went back to Tang Ying.


    It''s still in the evening. Tang Ying has probably gone to his friends, so it''s empty.


    Li Jin didn''t care about the rest, so he found a room to sleep there.


    It wasn''t until the second Yu that Tang Ying came back.


    "Why do you sleep here?" Tang Ying shakes Li Jin up and asks, "didn''t you say it''s not safe here?"


    Li Jin sat up and just laughed.


    "Congratulations, you''re safe now."


    Tang Ying is still puzzled.


    "Look at the cell phone..." Li Jin seriously said, "you should have gone to a place where there was no network last night. Maybe you didn''t know the news. If I guess well, now the news should be flying all over the world."


    Tang Ying quickly took out the mobile phone, the result just entered the information website, the headline is the news of Karl Murphy''s death.


    Tang Ying Leng in there, don''t know how to answer at all.


    That is to say, Li Murphy was killed last night.


    "I made it..." Li Jin said very seriously, "that guy is one of the management of the dark net, but he was not lucky, just met me, so he had to die. Now you can rest assured that no one will come to you again. "


    Tang Ying gave a bitter smile, looked at Li Jin and said seriously, "who are you?"


    You don''t have to smile, but I don''t care what you do


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll let you out?" Tang Ying asked again.


    Li Jin laughed again, shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid, because if you really dare to do this, I will kill you without hesitation."


    Tang Ying can''t help shivering. She can feel the killing intention of Li Jin.


    This young man


    "Of course, if you don''t have any intention to me, I won''t do anything to you!" Li Jin added, patting her on the shoulder and saying, "Miss Tang, from now on, we have no intersection. By the way, if we have, we are colleagues, right


    Tang Ying didn''t say anything more, just nodded.


    I can''t wait to have a look at the team. I can''t wait to go out soon


    Li Jin''s wait didn''t last long, and soon he was informed that it would be officially started tomorrow.


    This makes Li Jin very happy. After preparing for it, he is waiting for the next day.


    The next day, Tang Ying gave Li Jin a collection address, and Li Jin arrived early.


    When I arrived, I saw two successful interviewers with myself.


    Probably that day, Li Jin showed great strength, so two big men, black and white, came up to greet Li Jin immediately after they saw him. They looked very friendly.


    After saying hello, Tang Ying has already appeared.


    "OK..." Tang Ying said to the three of them, "our team has arrived. Our leader is Dr. Songfei. Of course, I''m the one you contact most. I''ll tell you in advance that this is a very dangerous job... "


    "We understand!" The other two men answered in a loud voice.


    Seeing that he didn''t have to say anything more, Tang Ying didn''t say anything more. Instead, he took them to the ship.


    This is a scientific research ship.


    The black-and-white brother was still very excited when he got to the top and kept saying something there.


    Li Jin was much more calm. Although he had never seen this thing, he had seen something more shocking.


    While they don''t pay attention, Tang Ying says to Li Jin, "I don''t care why you come here to work, but I have to tell you not to make trouble here. Otherwise, I''ll be rude. "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I''m afraid Miss Tang misunderstood me. She helped you before. That''s also because they started the trouble first. In fact, I''m an honest person and dare not do other things."


    Tang Ying looks at Li Jin and wants to see something from his face, but what disappoints him is that he can''t see anything. Li Jin still looks at himself with a smile, as if nothing happened.


    Tang Ying was silent for a moment, then turned and left.


    "Hey, brother!" The black brother ran over and said to Li Jin, "I think this chick is interested in you. Otherwise, when we come back and have money in our pocket, will we invite her to a candlelight dinner?"


    Li Jin gave a smile, patted the black brother on the shoulder and said, "you can''t spend the money you earn by working hard. You have to make yourself feel worth it!"Li Jin had already returned to the room.


    "Isn''t it worth spending money on women?" The black brother felt a little incomprehensible and shook his head.


    In fact, the three of them are in the same room. Of course, the coolies don''t have to think about how good the environment is.


    I can see that the environment here is average.


    Li Jin lay on the bed and looked at the top.


    Before long, black and white also ran in.


    Li Jin is too lazy to remember their names. Let''s call them black and white and evil.


    "Brother, have you ever done this before?" Both of them are curious about Li Jin. The main reason is that Li Jin showed great strength that day. At the same time, he is a Chinese, which is different from the Chinese in their impression.


    "You mean to go to sea with the survey ship?" Li Jin asked faintly, "I haven''t done that."


    "Do you know the devil''s Delta?" Baisha asked again, "accidents often happen here. It''s said that ships will never come back here."


    Li Jin smiles, "I''ve heard of it, but I''ve only heard of it."


    With that, Li Jin didn''t want to say anything more and soon closed his eyes.


    Seeing that Li Jin didn''t want to talk deeply, they had to close their eyes wisely.


    When Li Jin opened his eyes again, it was already afternoon. Black and white Shuangsha looked at the meal and gave Li Jin a share.


    Li Jin got out of bed and slowly finished his meal. Then he stood up again.


    "Nothing to do for us?" Li Jin asked Heisha.


    "No..." Heisha shook his head. "It''s like we''re here to eat and drink for free. Do you have such a good thing?"


    Baisha turned his lips and said, "you think too well. It''s not easy to do such a good thing. You can do it slowly at that time."

 Chapter 2463

    Li Jin also laughed, patted Heisha on the shoulder and said, "brother, you may not know a truth. Usually let you have a good rest, mostly to the back of more dangerous work for you to do, so you have to be ready for me


    Heisha was right when he thought about it, but he was also a happy man. Instead of worrying, he laughed, patted his chest and said, "I''m afraid the journey is too boring. That''s just right. Give me some information about my journey."


    Li Jin shook his head, this guy is really!


    With such a big heart, are you really not afraid of death or don''t you know it?


    Li Jin ignored him, went outside and said, "I''ll go for a walk on the boat. By the way, you help me wash the dishes."


    Shuangsha didn''t think much about anything else. It was as if Li jinphen had said that this was a very common thing. It was not uncomfortable at all.


    Li Jin went out. In fact, the area where he lived was at the end of the residential area, together with the warehouse.


    Li Jin came to the center after walking for a while. When he looked again, he found that Tang Ying was talking to an old man.


    The old man should be Dr. Songfei. Looking at him in his sixties, he is still very strong.


    Seeing Li Jin coming, Tang Ying frowned.


    Fortunately, Li Jin saw them chatting, so he didn''t come over. Instead, he went outside.


    When you get out of here and look outside, you can see that there is sea water outside.


    Li Jin light smile, will already don''t know how long in the side stuffy black Xuan put in the water.


    These dark days are very honest. It turns into a little pet in its own pocket. It goes into its own heaven and earth bag. Anyway, it has never been so honest.


    But in the real sea, heixuan can be released to his heart''s content.


    With a thump, heixuan fell into the sea.


    But after stretching his hands and feet, heixuan quickly turned his body into a huge and incomparable shape.


    Fortunately, in the deep sea, the people above can''t see the changes in the bottom of the sea at all, otherwise they will be scared to death.


    Li Jin looked at the black Xuan under the bottom of the sea. He was amused. At the same time, he left a sentence in his heart, "it seems that we have to check here. You can go and have a look first. Remember, if there is any danger, you don''t have to go any further. Come with me."


    After listening to these words, heixuan immediately swam away, and soon made a big ripple on the sea, looking as if there were sharks.


    After a while, I saw Tang Ying come out with the old man. They seemed to be discussing things in the sea.


    It seems that they are discussing which place is better to go.


    Looking at their heated discussion, Li Jin couldn''t help but put in a word, "this place should be a little far away from the delta. There''s no need to go into the water here."


    Tang Ying was stunned by Li Jin''s sudden interruption.


    Dr. Songfei held his glasses. "This is..."


    "Hello, doctor..." Li Jin lightly replied, "my name is Xiao Jin. I''m a handyman here."


    Dr. Songfei Oh, "so it is, but why do you say there is no water here?"


    "It seems that this place is a little far away from the Delta..." Li Jin replied solemnly, "since it''s a little far away, there''s no need for us to waste time here."


    "I just want to know something about the surrounding waters..."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I believe many people have understood the surrounding waters, but no one should be able to solve the secret there. In this case, it means that the waters here have not solved the code there. In this case, why waste time here?"


    Dr. Song Fei looked at Li Jin with a smile, "Xiao, you don''t look like you''re here to work as a handyman."


    Li Jin didn''t directly cut off the topic and said with a smile, "doctor, I''m actually a senior fan of the devil''s Delta. I just want to see what''s going on here. Otherwise, I don''t have the courage to come in, do I? "


    Dr. Song Fei laughed, patted Li Jin on the shoulder and said, "that''s good."


    With that, Dr. Songfei had already entered it.


    Tang Ying came over, frowned and said, "Xiao Jin, Dr. Songfei is not so easy to deceive. You''d better not contact him more, or he will find you unusual one day..."


    Li Jin laughed and interrupted her, "Miss Tang, this is the last time I remind you..."


    Tang Ying was stunned and looked at Li Jin.


    "I don''t like people nagging me, no matter who. I don''t know what you''re thinking to say that to me. Maybe you''re afraid that others will find out something different about me and find out that you''re related to the death of Karl Murphy. But I''d like to repeat it to you for the last time, of course. Don''t teach me how to talk and deal with things in front of me. It''s not nice to say something. Ten of you, Tang Ying, are not enough for meTang Ying''s face is a little ugly.


    Although Li Jin gave her a huge shock, but in front of her, after all, are so casual, never thought he could become like this, so under such a saying, my heart is still a little trembling.


    Li Jin just took a look at her and patted her on the shoulder by the way. "Miss Tang, no matter what, I''m your life-saving benefactor, right?"


    Tang Ying lowered his head and didn''t answer any more.


    But Li Jin has left here, let Tang Ying such a stir, Li Jin has no mood here to continue to see the sea, had to return.


    When I went back, I found that the two goods were playing games, so Li Jin had to join in.


    Fortunately, time passed quickly, and it was dark soon.


    After dinner, Li Jin had gone out to the deck.


    It wasn''t long before heixuan came out.


    "Nothing happened..." Li Jin felt the black Xuan''s words, sighed and said, "it seems that this place is still near, far away from the central area. Then you can play by yourself. Of course, be careful for me. There are many bad people here."


    Heixuan soon sank to the bottom of the sea and swam around happily.


    Li Jin lit a cigarette and then went into the dormitory.


    For the next two days, it was calm and nothing happened.


    But on the third day, the ship suddenly stopped.


    This is not an ordinary thing for them, so they immediately went out to see.


    It''s clear now, it''s noon.


    Dr. Songfei had already come out on the deck, and many people appeared with him, many of whom were strangers that Li Jin had never seen before.

 Chapter 2464

    After all, it''s just coolie. Li Jin didn''t go to see it, but was on one side.


    Black and white Shuangsha also ran outside to see the excitement, but they just looked outside and didn''t dare to step forward.


    Dr. Songfei, what they were saying there seemed to be very enthusiastic, and their voices were getting louder and louder.


    After listening for a while, Li Jin understood that he was arguing about whether to go down here.


    Dr. Songfei thinks we should go down here, but others don''t think so.


    But the fact is that Dr. Songfei is still the leader here, and soon convinced others to go on.


    Li Jin looked at the water, but it was very calm.


    However, a bad feeling rose in Li Jin''s heart, and he frowned.


    He''s been sailing at sea for several days, but it''s the fastest beat of his heart.


    These shouldn''t go down!


    So he went up to Dr. Songfei and said, "doctor, I don''t think we should go down. There may be danger below."


    Dr. Songfei took a look at Li Jin, "young man, we are not here to enjoy ourselves. We are the investigation team. We know the danger here, but we don''t know why it is. That''s why we are here. Do you understand? "


    Li Jin didn''t know how to say it immediately. It''s true. Dr. Song Fei''s words are reasonable.


    What he can say as a coolie, even if he can, people may not be willing to listen.


    So he said nothing.


    "Come on Mr. acter... " Dr. Songfei said to the others, "go down here for two people and see if you can collect some useful information."


    "Doctor..." Mr. acter, a tall man, said seriously to Dr. Songfei, "it''s dangerous here. I don''t want my team to go down here. And it''s far from the center of the delta. If something happens to my team here, it''s not worth it at all. So I don''t recommend letting my team go down! "


    "But who else can go down here?" Dr. Songfei picked his eyebrows and was obviously a little unhappy. "Mr. acter, I hope you can understand that you are helping me!"


    Acter said with a smile, "yes, I''m here to help you. That''s why I''m here. But as I have said before, if something happens to my players here, it will be a huge loss, because my players are not really used. They are soldiers who have been trained for a long time. Only when they get to the bottom of the earth is where they should go


    Dr. Songfei was obviously a little loose. He spread out his hand and said, "Mr. acter, I don''t think you understand one thing. If they don''t go down, who will go down? Do you want me to go down, or do you want experts from other industries to go down, or do you want Miss Tang to go down? "


    "No!" Akert said faintly, "I think Dr. Songfei has forgotten that there are other people on board besides you."


    Then akete looked at Li Jin and some of them.


    Li Jin was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the spearhead would come to his side in the end, which he didn''t even think of.


    "No way..." Dr. Songfei shook his head. "This can''t be done. They just come to help us. They can''t be allowed to do such a dangerous thing."


    "Yes, yes, we''re just here to work as coolies!" Black and white shags are not stupid either. After listening to their conversation just now, they know that it is very dangerous to go down. Otherwise, even Akt would not let his players go down, so he quickly shook his head and denied it.


    "Is it?" Acter just a faint smile, "give you a choice, go or not go? Go down, then you will do your duty, but if you don''t go down... "


    Acter sneered. Although he didn''t say what would happen, this sneer has already explained a lot of problems.


    In fact, black and white twin evils are cruel outside. Otherwise, they could not have come here to participate in any investigation team. However, when akette saw this, they felt a little scared at the same time.


    Acter is like a very sharp knife, pierced into their hearts, let them feel shivering from the bottom of their hearts.


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes. Akt didn''t look like an ordinary person.


    "I''ll go!" At this time, Li Jin slowly said, "I''ve learned deep-sea diving before. I''m more experienced than them. I''ll go."


    Black and white double Sha Leng for a while, obviously didn''t expect Li Jin would go for himself.


    For a moment, I was shocked, but other people didn''t think about it.


    "You?" Acter took a look at Li Jin and said faintly, "yes, but we need two people to go down. You can''t go alone."


    "Well I''ll go down... " The black brother raised his hand and said helplessly, "I''ll go down with him. You''ll watch from above."


    Baisha couldn''t speak. The two brothers were so fierce that they seemed to be very clever.But just give me advice. Anyway, I''m still alive. Who knows what I''ll see when I go down.


    "That''s fine!" Acter laughed. "We have the equipment. You can rest assured. In fact, going down is just collecting some things. As long as you get the things, you can come up. Nothing will happen."


    Black big heart in the belly Fei this guy, really think I''m a fool, if really no danger, then why don''t you just let his team down, they are professional.


    Of course, this can also be in their own mind, as for the other dare not.


    "Yes, take out the equipment!" Akert gave an order, and soon it was seen that someone had taken out the equipment.


    Only with the equipment on his body can Li Jin realize that it is not easy for divers


    Of course, Li Jin didn''t want it if he didn''t have to pretend.


    When you''re ready, you''re ready to go into the water.


    "Remember..." Dr. Songfei earnestly told Li Jin, "if you find any danger, you don''t have to worry about sampling and just run away. Investigation is very important, but human life is more important. "


    Acter said with a smile, "doctor, you haven''t told them what to do."


    Dr. Songfei sighed and said, "these are two bottles. When you dive to the bottom of the water, open the bottle and put some underwater water or other things in it. Then you can come up."


    "I have to add..." Acter said with a smile, "the lower you go, the more valuable it is. I don''t want what you take up to be useless, so try to go down. "

 Chapter 2465

    Li Jin nodded, "OK, I understand!"


    I don''t say much at all.


    Soon they were on the edge of the deck.


    "I''ll go down first..." Li Jin said to Heisha, "if I feel safe, you can come down again."


    Heisha looks a little nervous. After all, it''s not a funny thing. He may lose his life if he''s not careful. Can he not be nervous here?


    But fortunately, Li Jin gave him a kind of inexplicable confidence, so it was not so bottomless.


    With Li Jin, he didn''t say anything more. After a run-up, he immediately jumped into the sea.


    Li Jin''s impact formed a huge splash, as if a bomb exploded inside.


    Li Jin''s figure soon disappeared on the water.


    But two minutes later, Li Jin immediately floated up again and made an OK gesture to it.


    "Go down!" Akewu looked at it and said to Heisha.


    Heisha was crying and had no choice but to jump down.


    Bang, the huge impact made Heisha feel a little confused. Fortunately, a pair of hands held him under the water, which made him feel relieved.


    The two quickly floated up again.


    "Remember..." Li Jin said to Heisha, "don''t go down there. At most, you can swim on it. Give me your bottle and I''ll help you load it."


    Heisha looks at Li Jin in surprise.


    Li Jin nodded.


    Heisha was surprised. First, Li Jin could talk to himself without taking crystallographic equipment. Second, Li Jin was so kind to himself.


    He wanted to talk, but he couldn''t, so he had to nod.


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and dived as fast as he could.


    Just for a moment, Li Jin''s figure had disappeared in front of Heisha''s eyes.


    Heisha had to follow.


    Li Jin''s speed is very fast, and diving very deep, he is like a fish in the sea, there is no obstacle at all.


    If the people above could see Li Jin''s vigorous posture under the water, he would be absolutely scared out of his mind.


    Where is this man? This is clearly the speed of a fish!


    Li Jin soon dived to the bottom of the water, and the deeper he went.


    At the same time, he also felt the abnormality here, and found that it was ok, there was no abnormality.


    So he continued to dive very deep. When Li Jin didn''t feel much height, he took out the bottle and began to fill it with water.


    Of course, not only water, but also some sand or rocks.


    After loading once, Li Jin did not dare to put another bottle here, so he continued to move forward.


    After a long swim, Li Jin was ready to load water.


    But at this time, all of a sudden, Li Jin felt a huge stream of water coming.


    It''s not psychological pressure, it''s physical pressure.


    Li Jin was stunned and naturally looked in the direction of pressure.


    I saw that there seemed to be a black giant in front of me, and it came towards this side.


    Li Jin recognized it at a glance. It turned out to be a shark!


    And The shark didn''t go to Li Jin, but swam up.


    Li Jin took a look and found that there was the place where Heisha was.


    Li Jin secretly scolded a, this guy may be toward them.


    Heisha is still wandering on it. It''s a pleasure to swim here and there. Those uneasy and unsafe things just disappeared. On the contrary, they think it''s really fun here. If they go back to Miami, they can blow up things here for a lifetime.


    Deep diving in the devil''s Delta, though not at the central point, is amazing. Few people can do it.


    At this time, he also felt an inexplicable pressure.


    He was a little strange. He didn''t know where the pressure came from. He just felt that there was something wrong with the pressure.


    At this time, the shark''s huge body came into his eyes without warning. Such a huge thing suddenly came to his eyes, which caused him a great shock.


    At this moment, it can be said that he just froze there, forgetting how to swim forward, and even forgetting that he should swim!


    The shark opened his big mouth and headed for him.


    It''s a critical moment. As long as you bite the big mouth forward, Heisha will die in his mouth.


    When he wanted to react, there was not enough time, so he just watched nervously and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Li Jin suddenly appeared underwater.


    In the sight that Heisha could see, Li Jin was like a rocket, and suddenly came to the belly of the shark.Compared with the shark, Li Jin is actually like an ant, but at this time, Li Jin burst out with amazing energy and hit the shark with one punch.


    With a bang, the shark flew up from under the water.


    The crisis of Heisha was also reduced at this time.


    Heisha didn''t know how to describe his mood. He just looked at it.


    Li Jin grabbed him at this time, and then he went upstream.


    I don''t know how long it took, but I felt so fast that Heisha could see the sky.


    The people on the deck saw Li Jin and they came out of the water and quickly pulled them up.


    Just to the top, Heisha had collapsed on the ground.


    Li Jin was the first to take things down, "there is a big shark below!"


    "Big shark?" All the people above were stunned.


    "No way!" A woman wearing glasses immediately said, "there can''t be sharks in this place. Are you wrong?"


    "How can I be wrong!" Heisha finally gasped, "I was almost swallowed by that shark. If it wasn''t for my brother to save me, I couldn''t have been here."


    "I don''t think you can say that there are sharks down there without collecting anything..." Said acter with a sneer.


    Li Jin threw the two bottles together and said faintly, "here, these two bottles should be enough for you to study."


    Akt was so shriveled that he stopped talking.


    "Are there really sharks?" Dr. Songfei frowned, "Mr. Xiao, it''s not that we don''t believe you, but that there are really no sharks in this place..."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "since there won''t be sharks here, but we really see them, does that mean it''s more unusual?"


    The others nodded, and Li Jin had already got to the point.


    "I have to go down and see..." Li Jin said.


    "No It''s too dangerous Tang Ying came out to stop and said, "if there are sharks, it''s more dangerous for you to go down."


    Li Jin said with a faint smile, "shark I''ve hurt it. If I don''t clean it up, I''m afraid it will be a hidden danger. "

 Chapter 2466

    This is actually a feeling belonging to Li Jin. He feels that the shark will hate him. If he doesn''t kill him completely, he will definitely come to find himself.


    A shark that big is really a big threat to the people on this ship.


    "I think so..." Dr. Songfei thought for a while, "in this case, we have to go down again to see if we can clean it up, at least we should check the source of this shark."


    Those experts seem to be right when they think about it. They come here to see what''s abnormal. Now it''s abnormal for sharks to appear here, so they have to check it carefully.


    "Mr. acter..." Seeing that they didn''t have any opinions, Dr. Songfei immediately looked at acter, "I think it''s time to use your people."


    Acter immediately shook his head. "Dr. Songfei, do you have any misunderstanding about our cooperation. I''ve already said that my people only work hard for the last thing. To be honest, it has nothing to do with our business to explore the sharks below, so I won''t let my people take risks. "


    This sentence made Dr. Songfei very angry. He pointed to acter and said, "acter, you''d better understand one thing. You''re helping me. If you don''t obey my orders, I can fire you now!"


    Acter said faintly: "Dr. Songfei, I think you also understand that I was specially assigned by your boss. It seems that you can''t let me down just because you want me to."


    Dr. Songfei said with a sneer, "your boss has brought so many of us here just because he wants us to make it clear. Otherwise, what would he do for such a money burning thing? Do you really think your boss won''t have a problem with you? "


    "Oh?" Acter laughs and dials a phone call, "if my boss has any opinions, you can tell him."


    With that, acter has given his cell phone to Dr. Songfei.


    Dr. Songfei took the phone and said angrily, "Mr. herto, I wonder if you''ve got the wrong person. This Akt won''t do anything with us at all. Not only that, but also it''s a drag on us. I don''t think he has to work here anymore, because there is nothing suitable for him to do here. I''ll give you a suggestion that you can dismiss him immediately. Anyway, we have just entered the delta. If you send someone to replace him, it should not be difficult. "


    "Dr. Songfei..." There was a man''s voice, listening a little low, "I think you may have misunderstood. In fact, the real leader of this investigation is not you, but acter. Acter knows what I''m going to do, so You can listen to him. By the way, you should listen to him. "


    Dr. Songfei was stunned for a moment. He never thought that he would get such an answer, which is totally different from what he expected.


    "Mr. herto, did you come here with so many of our experts to listen to him as a layman?" Said Dr. Songfei, somewhat angry.


    "That''s exactly what it means..." The man replied, "I don''t think Dr. Songfei is willing to lose this opportunity. After all, no one is willing to invest in such a dangerous and unprofitable project. I''m willing to invest. It''s already a very good opportunity for you. The most important thing you need to do is to listen to him more professionally. "


    Dr. Songfei was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Dr. Songfei, I think the boss has made it very clear..." Acter took the cell phone back and asked Dr. Songfei faintly.


    Dr. Songfei didn''t know how to say it. He looked a little dejected.


    "So Keep going Acter said with a smile, "at the same time, study those two bottles. That''s your main task. As for the shark You can have a dream and see if you can dream in it


    Obviously, acter didn''t want to go after sharks.


    Dr. Songfei sighed helplessly, apologized to Li Jin, and then said to those experts, "let''s go, it''s our turn to play."


    In fact, those experts didn''t care so much about this matter. What they cared most about was the two bottles of things given by Li Jin.


    This is a sample for studying the waters here. Few people can get it. Naturally, they think it''s very strange.


    Since there is no way to go on, Li Jin is not reluctant.


    "OK..." Acter laughs and seems very satisfied that no one on the boat is competing with him for the position of boss. "You two guys are doing well. You can go back and have a good rest. By the way, you have to eat well and drink well. After all, maybe there will be something like this next time. I need you to do some dangerous things. Of course, you pay so much. I don''t think you mind


    Heisha wanted to swear directly. Although Akt seemed to say it was ok, we all knew what he meant. He just wanted them to die next time."All right, let''s go back." Li Jin pulled Heisha for a moment, motioned him to say nothing more, and then entered the dormitory.


    After taking a bath outside the dormitory, they felt comfortable.


    Li Jin was lying on the bed, thinking about the big shark he had just seen.


    Heisha was right there nagging, "that guy will never be a good man. He has professional people and doesn''t need to. He even let us go down. It''s really a bad intention. I think we''ve really got on the boat this time. I just feel that guy has other purposes."


    Li Jin after hearing a faint smile, since he saw the post in the dark net, he felt that something was wrong, now it seems that this ship is really unusual.


    If you guess correctly, maybe this ship is the post sent by that guy, and then someone else took the order.


    If that''s the case, it means the ship is really unusual.


    There may be crises everywhere.


    What happens in the dark net will never be a good thing.


    If they really want to investigate, they can recruit people with integrity. They don''t need to go into the dark net.


    There is only one explanation, that is, this investigation may have an ulterior purpose.


    This makes Li Jin more curious, curious about what will be behind.


    As for the shark It''s really suspicious, but Li Jin is not so serious.


    However, we have to guard against it.

 Chapter 2467

    The next thing was for the ship to move on, ignoring Dr. Songfei''s advice.


    Naturally, Dr. Songfei would not be so honest and let acter take full control. A quarrel broke out in the middle. Dr. Songfei strongly suggested to go into the water again to see the situation and make sure there was nothing else to go on. However, acter flatly refused the offer and told Dr. Songfei that there was no need to do this at all. Naturally, everything was clear inside.


    Dr. Songfei has no choice, because acter is too tough. They are just a group of professionals. They don''t know much about this kind of people.


    Li Jin naturally heard their quarrel, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    Dr. Songfei is a scholar and an intellectual, but he has a completely different way from a rascal like akert.


    Acter''s rush on his way seemed to be an agreement, which made Li Jin curious.


    The ship went on for another day. It was a clear day. Li Jin came out and walked on the deck to enjoy it.


    Dr. Songfei was also on the deck. After seeing Li Jin, he came over.


    "I have to thank you for the sample you got for me below!" Dr. Songfei said, "in those samples, we found more than 30 kinds of plankton that have never been found before. This is a great contribution to our attention to ocean currents. Thank you!"


    Li Jin laughed, shook his head and said, "doctor, you''re welcome. I just do what I should do. If I do something with money, if I don''t do anything with money, it''s not good, right?"


    Dr. Songfei appreciated Li Jin''s attitude, nodded and said: "it is true, but many people can''t do it. It makes me feel very different that you can do it."


    Li Jin just smiles and doesn''t talk any more.


    "Although I study this..." Dr. Songfei said with a serious face, "this time, I finally found the funds to come here, but I don''t want to take your lives as a joke. Originally, I wanted to take a more safe approach, that is, every time we cross a certain distance, we will go down and take some samples to have a look. In this way, we can find out what''s different from each other, which is more beneficial for our journey. But now it seems that it''s no longer possible. Akert won''t give me this chance at all, so I have to remind you that if something happens here, you can leave us alone and run away if you can. "


    Li Jin looked at Dr. Songfei in surprise.


    Dr. Songfei said helplessly, "it''s ten deaths and nine lives to come here. Even this life is a little difficult. I know better than you. I have studied here for decades. Although I have been in and out here several times, I have never been in the real hinterland. This time we are going to go there. Of course, I hope that even if we go in, nothing will happen, but now it doesn''t look like that


    "Aren''t you afraid, doctor?" Li Jin asked curiously.


    Dr. Songfei laughs, "I''m not afraid of anything, but I''m more interested in solving the mystery here than I''m afraid, so I''m afraid I''m behind."


    Li Jin was awed. He believed that this was the rule of many scientists.


    In the face of many dangers, they are not afraid, but they have a sense of responsibility on their shoulders, which makes them forget to be afraid of this thing.


    Some people are naturally not afraid, and Li Jin admires them.


    But what makes Li Jin admire more is that some people are afraid of him, but he can overcome his fear and do things.


    Like Dr. Songfei in front of us, and countless scientists behind us.


    Li Jin really felt a moment of respect. This group deserves his best respect.


    "You should be good at diving." Dr. Songfei changed a topic, "such a deep diving can''t be done by ordinary people. If you don''t talk about other things, you can say that none of Akt''s professionals can do it, or he won''t die to let those people do it."


    When Li Jin nodded, he couldn''t do it.


    "Good boy!" Dr. Song Fei laughed again and even patted Li Jin on the shoulder.


    But at this time, suddenly the whole ship seemed to have shaken, and then felt a vibration.


    As if the ship was about to be turned over, the whole place was about to turn around.


    "Be careful!" All of a sudden, the impact made Dr. Songfei almost unable to stand. Fortunately, Li Jin was quick in eyes and hands, so he helped him, which did not make Dr. Songfei fall to the ground.


    But a lot of people have come out of it and asked in panic, "what''s the matter? Is there a tsunami? "


    There is no tsunami. Look at the calm sea ahead. There is nothing. How could there be a tsunami!


    "No!" At this time, Li Jin felt the violent impact, as if a giant was hitting the ship with all his strength.


    Akt also came out, but he was more calm than the professionals. "There''s something down there that''s hitting our boat. Let''s take precautions. By the way, come with me and see if you can get rid of this thing! "Acter said that you are actually the diving professionals he brought with him. Each of these people is strong and strong, and they look fierce.


    The men followed acter without saying a word.


    Black and white double evil spirits have come out, but they look a little flustered. "My God, what''s going on?"


    "That''s it. Is it an earthquake?"


    ¡­¡­


    These two have already regarded Li Jin as their backbone, and subconsciously went to Li Jin.


    Li Jin shook to shake to say, "you advanced safe house go, I go to see."


    With that, Li Jin didn''t pay any attention to their shouts and soon passed away.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the scientists also felt very interesting. They followed Li Jin to the outside of the deck to see what was underneath.


    Li Jin is helpless. These guys are really not afraid of death. At this time, they dare to come here with themselves.


    Li Jin was speechless, but it was hard to say anything, so he had to let them stay with him, but told them not to run outside.


    At this time, a strong sense of impact came again, and it was much stronger than the above two times.


    The two scientists were on the side of the deck and were almost thrown out. Fortunately, Li Jin''s hand was fast enough to catch them, otherwise he had to fall into the sea.

 Chapter 2468

    Rao is so, the two scientists have been scared almost kneel.


    As Dr. Songfei said, they are not afraid, they are just more curious.


    "You two..." Li Jin saw that this was not good. If he let them stay with him again, he would not be able to see what happened. After all, he was not at ease. If these scientists had to follow him again, he would not be able to take care of them. So he called the black and white double evils to the front.


    In fact, they were afraid, and they didn''t have the curiosity bonus of scientists, so they had to bear it. After listening to Li Jin''s words, they came quickly and asked.


    "Get them to the safest house in the world!" Li Jin pointed to Dr. Song Fei and said seriously, "don''t come out, unless the ship sinks, or you will be waiting for me to come in!"


    What else did Dr. Songfei want to say, but Li Jin interrupted him first, "doctor, I know you are curious and want to see what''s going on, and whether it has something to do with the strange disappearances before, but I advise you to forget it. Although you hide in it, after all, life is more important, and it''s only when you have life that you can explore these things Secrets, otherwise it''s impossible to know them. So you go first, and I''ll watch for you. If it''s possible to get any samples, I''ll also get them for you. All you have to do is stay there quietly. "


    Maybe it was Li Jin''s words that moved those people. They didn''t object any more.


    So Li Jin soon let the black and white double evil spirit pull them up.


    As soon as these people left, Li Jin felt relaxed. That''s right. Otherwise, it would be like something.


    Acter, they''ve been a little busy, but most of all, they don''t even know what''s hitting the hull.


    It can be seen that these people are really flustered.


    But Li Jin was OK. He just took a look and then jumped into the sea with a bang.


    He believed that it was under the boat. If he wanted to know what he was, he had to go into the water to have a look.


    "Crazy..." After seeing Li Jin jump down, acter was stunned for a moment, and then scolded.


    But after scolding, he even laughed. Damn, yes, this guy may be on the alert when he goes into the water. In this way, he may turn the spearhead there and get away.


    Thinking of this scenic spot, akert wants to laugh. It''s beautiful enough. Can he not laugh!


    But Li Jinke didn''t care what he thought. He just thought that the following thing might be what he had guessed.


    As soon as he fell into the water, he had already seen what the thing below was.


    As he had guessed, it was a shark!


    The huge shark was swimming under the hull. Li Jin could see its ferocious appearance through the water. It was obvious that the shark hated his threat and was always looking for a chance to revenge.


    Damn, I didn''t expect that a shark''s revenge was so strong!


    Li Jin scolded, and then he dived below.


    The shark is still pounding against the big ship. Don''t underestimate the strength of the shark. The damage degree of the ship may not seem much after such a collision, but as long as the shark continues to crash like this, Li Jin dares to guarantee that the ship can''t bear much.


    Li Jin swam in front of the shark in an instant, standing there like that, and there was no difference between standing on the ground.


    Although Li Jin doesn''t like acter and them, there are many other people in them. If the shark can''t hit the boat, he can''t use his magic power to send them ashore.


    So Li Jin still has to rescue.


    Shark also found the existence of Li Jin, and immediately moved his eyes to Li Jin.


    After seeing the man clearly, the shark became more manic. It was obvious that he had recognized Li Jin.


    Li Jin made a provocative gesture towards it, and then swam madly towards the back.


    Shark is very angry, this time is really abandon the ship in spite of, followed Li Jin to swim crazily in the past.


    Li Jin''s speed is very fast, and swims to the top with the fastest speed. While swimming, he yells at the shark, "you idiot shark, you want to revenge on me. If you have the ability, you can come here, you can bite me..."


    Li Jin''s words soon spread to the deck, which made the rest of the people who had calmed down stupefied for a while, and slowly walked out of the deck, looking at the movement in front.


    Akt, in particular, already knew that the person who was swimming was Li Jin, but he didn''t dare to believe it.


    What the hell It really pissed off the sharks.


    But How the hell did you do that? This shark can''t catch up with you?


    That''s right. The fact is that Li Jin is like a faster but smaller fish than a shark. He keeps shuttling on the water. It seems that the speed is so fast that the shark is always chasing after him, but he can''t catch up with him at all.This made the shark feel particularly angry and made waves in the nearby waters.


    Dr. Songfei and they all went outside. They were all stunned when they saw them. Some of them didn''t dare to believe it.


    What the hell It''s human!


    Black and white double evil spirit also all Leng, in the heart of adoration can say is more and more high.


    This is worthy of being the boss, even playing with sharks!


    Tang Ying gave a bitter smile. Li Jin could give her a great surprise every time, just like now.


    Li Jin''s speed is really very fast, he is also deliberately playing with the shark here.


    What made him a little curious was that the shark still had such a grudge, which was really unexpected to him.


    This also makes him have a kind of vigilance, maybe these sharks are not the same as others, and may even be better than other sharks in IQ.


    In the process of playing, Li Jin also found that as the shark became more and more unable to catch up with him, it seemed that the shark became more angry, and even came to the surface from time to time, making a strange sound.


    Of course, Li Jin didn''t care what kind of voice he made, just a little strange.


    So here happened such a scene, Li Jin and shark are playing in the water below, while other people are watching above, and they are stunned.


    "Do something about it!" Although they all know that Li Jin should have no problem in a short time, they are still worried about Dr. Songfei. Now Li Jin has good physical strength and can swim so fast, but what can be done if his physical strength drops? That''s not enough for the big shark to catch up with him, so they still have to let acter find a way.

 Chapter 2469

    In fact, acter''s heart is extremely oppressed. Originally, he was the most prominent existence on this, because his duty lies in this. But I didn''t expect that a coolie would take the limelight now, which he never thought.


    Of course, thinking of this, he was extremely depressed. Who is this guy? He has such courage and such technology.


    "Dr. Songfei..." Acter laughed, shook his head and said, "now we can''t move. If we save him, the shark who lost his target will come to us again. Although our hull is very strong, this big shark is too big. If we collide with it a few more times, I''m afraid our boat will not be able to bear it. So at this time, we still have to let him play with the big shark again. When we wait a little longer, the shark may have no strength. At that time, we will take him back in a small boat, so that both sides are good! "


    "How can you do that!" Tang Ying immediately objected, "how can people''s physical strength compare with sharks, especially in the water. Mr. acter, I think we should get him ashore now, or he might die down there! "


    Other scientists also agreed. Their impression of Li Jin is actually quite good. This young man is smart enough and has high ability. They all like him very much.


    But after hearing this, akert didn''t care at all. He just reminded them, "I think you''ve forgotten one thing. I''m the boss here. You all have to listen to me. I can''t say I can''t save it, that is, I can''t save it. I don''t need you here to remind me


    Other people are very popular, but there is no way. There are so many people under acter, most of them are scholars. What can they do.


    In fact, Li Jin had expected this result for a long time. From the first time he saw acter, he didn''t think that this guy was a good man. He came here mainly to see what the shark was.


    Is it dangerous?


    Joke, what kind of person I really think Li Jin is. Among other things, I still have a overlord in the sea.


    But Where did heixuan go? I don''t think he forgot to come back when he saw the sea.


    Li Jin laughs. He is not worried about the danger of heixuan. If he walks along the river, there should be nothing to kill him in the water.


    So Li Jin is not worried.


    "You make me curious..." Li Jin used to swim very fast, but slowly slowed down and said to the shark behind him, "do you fish have such high IQ? Do you still remember what I look like, so you come here to take revenge on me? It really surprised me. How did you do it? "


    Of course, shark will not answer Li Jin''s words. If there is any answer, it is that shark speeds up again and bumps into Li Jin.


    But no matter how well it moves, it seems to Li Jin that it''s like children''s movements, and it has no lethality at all.


    Li Jin immediately sneered, "I want to revenge just like this. Do you think you are a great white shark? I tell you, go back quickly. Here, you are not my opponent at all. You don''t have to ask for this again. "


    As if to understand Li Jin''s words, the shark stirred uneasily again and ran into Li Jin.


    This time, Li Jin did not let him, but stopped there.


    The shark was so happy that he ran into it.


    But when he hit it, he found something wrong. Li Jin was like a hard stone. Although he hit it, Li Jin didn''t move at all. On the contrary, the shark felt a huge force to bounce himself back, and the place where he hit Li Jin felt a huge pain.


    The big shark is shocked, how can''t think of is such result.


    In its eyes, Li Jin is small and pitiful, but now it finds out that it is wrong. Li Jin is small but not pitiful.


    "I didn''t expect that, did I..." Li Jin seemed to know what he was thinking. He laughed. "You must have never thought that I was so powerful that you couldn''t even bump into me. Then I can tell you now that I am not only more powerful than you, but also deliberately come down to take your things. "


    Said Li Jin suddenly no longer swim forward, but turned to the shark in the past.


    Although the shark was a little frightened, he was not afraid because Li Jin was still very small.


    It doesn''t believe that Li Jin has the ability to do something to himself.


    But in the next second, it regretted, because Li Jin did something to it, and let it have no way to resist.


    Li Jin is like a huge animal, like the past counter attack, the moment has been to the shark''s body.


    It''s like Li Jinqi can only be a big shark at this time.


    Li Jin, with a smile, seemed very happy. He patted the shark''s head and said, "run for me!"In his heart, the shark was so angry that he swam wildly out of instinct.


    It wants to use this huge impact to knock Li Jin off his body, but maybe it is too simple. In Li Jin''s eyes, what are these impact forces, just like a little drizzle.


    So the next people on the ship saw a scene of surprise. Li Jin was like a shark training Knight sitting on the shark and cutting through the thorns in the waves.


    This time, all the people on the ship were so stupid that they couldn''t see what kind of ability it was.


    That''s the fuck Shark man?


    This is the first time for Li Jin to sit on a shark. I didn''t expect that the shark was quite capable of tossing around. He kept swimming in the sea, and the speed was very fast.


    Li Jin burst out laughing, did not expect to have such a fast speed ah, think about it is quite beautiful!


    Li Jin had a smile, but it seemed that it was almost the same, so he was not polite to the shark.


    Li Jin''s hand suddenly caught on the shark''s back.


    The whole hand has made a huge blood hole in the shark''s back.


    The shark shivered with pain, so he ran faster.


    But Li Jin didn''t care, because when the shark accelerated again, Li Jin had jumped off his back and then went to the sea.


    Although Li Jin has left his back, shark has no courage to chase Li Jin this time. Li Jin''s departure is a good thing for him, so after Li Jin left, he swam further, as if he would catch up with Li Jin again.

 Chapter 2470

    Li Jin is holding a piece of shark''s meat in his hand. It was taken from the shark''s back just now. This shark should never have thought that what he wanted was a piece of meat on his body.


    "Hey, hey..." Li Jin complacent smile, "I let you arrogant, such a class, you should not dare to provoke me again.". I also want to know. Let''s see what they can find from your flesh... "


    Li Jin was in a good mood when he thought of it. He took the meat and went to the boat.


    In fact, they didn''t see the changes just now, because they were beyond their eyesight.


    It was not until Li Jin traveled back very close that someone discovered the existence of Li Jin.


    "Look..." The man with the telescope immediately pointed to the sea and said excitedly to the others, "he''s back The hero came back... "


    As soon as Akt heard this, he snatched the telescope from his hand. As expected, he saw Li Jin swimming here at sea.


    Akt was so stupid that he didn''t understand how Li Jin came back,


    How could it be!


    Li Jin came back from there alive, which is not right, because how can an ordinary person Don''t say it''s ordinary people, even trained people are unlikely, you know this is not on land, this is the sea!


    But it just happened, and he could only be in a daze.


    "Really back..." As Li Jinyou got closer and closer, Dr. Songfei and his colleagues finally discovered that these scientists made deafening sounds as if they had discovered a new continent.


    It''s really incredible for them. How could there be such a person who could escape from the shark''s mouth? I think it''s impossible, but Li Jin did it.


    Li Jinyou went to the bottom of the ship, took out the shark meat in his hand, and said to Dr. Songfei in a loud voice, "doctor, I''m sorry, I just told you to take some samples back, there''s nothing else, just the shark meat."


    Dr. Songfei was in a good mood and said with a smile, "good, good, just come back..."


    Before long, Li Jin had been pulled up by them. With a smile, Li Jin sat on the deck wet and threw the shark meat in his hand. "Doctor, let''s see if we can see from the surface where the shark comes from. I always feel that something is wrong."


    Dr. Songfei picked up the meat, patted Li Jin on the shoulder and said, "good boy, have a good rest. If there is any news here, I will inform you immediately."


    After all, it''s still a scientist. He took the meat and ran away.


    However, other people also came to say hello to Li Jin, especially the old scientists, just like their nephew''s eyes, full of praise.


    Li Jin said hello to them one by one, and then he stood up again.


    The black and white double evils are almost going to get together with Li Jin. They really adore Li Jin to such an extent that they can''t do anything like that Except for Li Jin!


    Tang Ying is also surprised, but she did not come forward to say hello to Li Jin, and soon went with Dr. Song Fei.


    Acter came over, his eyes could not see what it meant, but he shook hands with Li Jin very generously. "Young man, we all have to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, we might have died in the mouth of the shark. On behalf of all the people on this ship, I would like to thank you."


    Li Jin laughs. He doesn''t know what Akt said on the ship just now, "Mr. Akt, these are all things that should be done. I think these people under your command will do the same when they have such ability, right?"


    Acter Leng in there don''t know how to answer, if say yes, that admitted oneself under those who have ability. If not It''s not like people do it.


    Li Jin smiles.


    Acter''s face turned red. This is the first time that people have said that,


    "Mr. Xiao..." Acter answered after a while, "I don''t think Mr. Xiao''s good skills should be buried here. Instead of doing things with no technical content here, you''d better join my team. I''m the place where you should stay, and I can definitely let you show your skills."


    The black and white double evil spirit''s face showed vigilant look, what does this guy want to do, break us up?


    However, Li Jin answered lightly, "Mr. acter, it''s not very interesting. I''m not interested in going to your place. I''m suitable to do it here. It''s better to be free."


    Akt saw that Li Jin refused his proposal, and immediately sneered, "OK, I wish you good luck!"


    with that, Akt had already left with people, and there was no more words of thanks.


    "It''s not a person!" Baisha immediately took over and said, "this guy just said that he would leave you on the boat, so that we can have a chance to survive. I don''t think he is a good man. Don''t be fooled by him. "Li Jin laughs. Give me back to be a military adviser.


    I''m sorry to talk to you about anything.


    Of course, Li Jin just thought about it in his heart. He patted Baisha on the shoulder and said, "well, I don''t think what we eat these days is very good. When we have dinner, you can ask them for something better to eat. If there''s such a big thing, we can''t make a mistake in asking for something better."


    "That''s it Heisha immediately said, "don''t worry. I''ll ask them for it later. I don''t believe it. They still have the face to refuse."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take a bath first. Let''s come out and talk again!"


    Li Jin first went to wash and changed into clean clothes, which made him feel very comfortable.


    After moving a chair and lying on the deck in the sun, Li Jin''s feeling is really different.


    Black and white Shuangsha did not dare to move the chair which was obviously enjoyable, so they could only play cards on the deck.


    Soon it was time for the meal. As soon as Heisha put the cards in his hand, he ran to the dining hall.


    Although we all eat in the dining hall, the dining hall is also divided into several places. In particular, the three coolies basically eat in the dormitory, and there are no good dishes.


    But when Heisha came out, he found many good things in his hand.


    "Go, eat!" Heisha can''t close his mouth with laughter. Damn, it''s something that can only be eaten on the shore. I have to reward myself this time!

 Chapter 2471

    It has to be said that they ate well this time, and Akt didn''t embarrass them.


    But for Li Jin, the most delicious food in this place is just like this.


    Of course, black and white and Shasha eat very happy, after all, the taste is good.


    After eating, the three returned to the dormitory.


    But just as he sat down, he saw Tang Ying come over and say to Li Jin, "the doctor is looking for you."


    Li Jin immediately sat up and followed her to the place where Dr. Songfei was.


    "Ha ha..." Seeing Li Jin coming, Dr. Songfei immediately patted him on the shoulder and began to laugh loudly It''s amazing


    Then several other people came over and looked at Li Jin with a smile.


    Li Jin felt a little creepy, especially when he was surrounded by so many people, "this What''s going on? I feel a little scared when you look at me like this! "


    "Trench!" Dr. Songfei seriously explained, "there is a big trench near here, and this shark came from that trench. I still think that there are no sharks in this place, how can there be sharks. In this way, it will be explained. "


    Li Jin didn''t understand what this meant. He just laughed.


    "We detected something from shark skin, which should belong to a very old trench. And I don''t think this big trench is far away from us. It''s very likely that it''s nearby. What a surprise! There is a big trench hidden here. It seems that it is necessary for us to study it. "


    The others nodded.


    Li Jin understood this and immediately shook his hand and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''ve just done some trivial things. I''m flattered!"


    Dr. Song Fei laughs and looks more and more agreeable to the modest Li Jin.


    "But this time, instead of going to the trench, we''re going to do what we did before." Dr. Songfei said again, "I have to seriously remind you that acter may not be a good man. Next time he wants you to do something, you have to be careful not to fall into his trap."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not so stupid. Besides, I won''t rush to do anything dangerous."


    Dr. Songfei was in a good mood. He patted Li Jin on the shoulder and let him go out.


    "You have to pay attention to acter..." After going out, Tang Ying said solemnly, "acter seems to be more attentive to other things. I always feel that something is wrong."


    Li Jin said faintly, "this is very normal, not only I have to pay attention to him, you''d better let the doctor also pay attention to it."


    Tang Ying was stunned for a moment. In her mind, the safety of the doctor is the most important, because he is the main force of this investigation. If he has any problems, what else can''t happen to other people?


    "Just pay attention..." Li Jin said seriously, "it''s better than not paying attention to anything, right..."


    Tang Ying nodded, which is the same truth.


    Night, especially good.


    The starry sky is on the sky. Li Jin lies there and looks at the starry sky. He feels very beautiful. I didn''t expect that the starry sky on the sea is so beautiful.


    Black and white double Sha is more happy, especially looking at the sky above, feel the whole has been flying.


    No one else was on the deck, and the three coolies were here to have fun.


    The sea was very calm, and there was nothing but the sound of the waves.


    Li Jin was lying there, feeling good.


    But just at this time, a sound came to his ears.


    It doesn''t seem to be the sound of waves, but it seems to be something different.


    Li Jin immediately paid attention to it.


    The sound is getting closer and closer. It seems to be coming here.


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes. The voice It sounds like something is swimming here quickly, and there are a lot of them!


    Li Jin immediately stood up and looked forward.


    He was startled by the sight. Under the effect of the perspective eye, he could see that there were thousands of things on the sea. Many things came in groups and seemed to come straight here.


    Li Jin has been stunned, this It''s all sharks!


    "Go and call someone!" Li Jinyi called the black shag, who was still there. He said, "there is a large group of sharks coming from the front. They should be coming towards us. Let them come to have a look and think of a way."


    Heisha was still a little confused. He didn''t know much about the current situation. He looked around and found that there was no Shark at all. It was calm and calm. What was he trying to say.


    Li Jin patted his face, "hurry to me, don''t look at his mother."


    Heisha responded that he was a big man. He was a little brother, so he went to call someone.It wasn''t long before acter and they were all out.


    "Where is it?" The first one to ask is Dr. Songfei, who is still very happy, "where''s the shark from?"


    "There it is Li Jin stretched out his hand and pointed to the dark sea level in front of him. "They are there, but they are coming."


    "Nonsense Acter looked at it, and immediately he was a little unhappy. "We can''t see it so far away. How can you see it? How dare you say it without knowing anything


    Li Jin said seriously, "Akt, there is really something there. If you don''t believe it, you can try all the methods here, but I advise you not to try now. You should think about how to avoid those sharks. Because there are so many sharks, and they are obviously coming for us. I suspect that shark called for revenge. "


    "Joke!" Acter sneered, "do you really think those sharks know everything and ask other sharks to come and help? I think you''d better stop talking nonsense here and disturb our morale. "


    "No, no..." A man with a surveillance device suddenly ran out of the room and said with a pale face, "strange sounds have indeed been detected in front of him. From the frequency point of view, it should be a shark."


    "What?" Acter was stunned for a moment, and immediately looked back at the guy.


    The guy turned pale. "And It seems that there are more than one or two heads. I feel that there are thousands of heads! "


    "You heard me right?" Asked acter harshly.


    Damn, I''m refuting others here. If you say so, it''s just hitting me in the face in public.


    This makes acter''s face a little ugly, but the words have been exported, there is no way, so we can only ask.


    The man nodded. "There can''t be anything wrong, and they''re so close!"

 Chapter 2472

    Acter pondered. If it was true, he had to think about what to do.


    "Look..." A headlight was shining in front of us, and we could see the fish heads in the sea.


    I saw that it was like dumplings in front of me. All the sharks were swimming there. They seemed to hate the boat very much. They were all looking at it.


    It''s getting closer and closer for them to see.


    Those people are going to faint when they stay there.


    So much!


    Yes, it''s just more!


    They can guarantee that there won''t be so many sharks in their lives.


    There are so many sharks in this area.


    "If I guess right, these sharks should have come out of the trench..." Li Jin said faintly, "maybe it''s because we didn''t feel satisfied after the sharks were cleaned up, so we went back to their old nest and called such a large group of sharks to help us. I didn''t expect that everything is connected. What''s the difference between this and us? We all invite big men to come to town


    Now Akt has no heart to listen to Li Jin ridicule these, his face is a little ugly.


    "To the right!" After a while, acter immediately said, "speed up with all your strength, shake them away in your heart, or let them catch up with you, and you can crush our boat."


    This is definitely not frightening. The last shark made their boat look like that. So many sharks can tear their boat together, so they have to run quickly.


    No one had any opinions, so the ship speeded up quickly.


    The sharks seemed to know that they were speeding up, and they were speeding up.


    So at night on the sea level, soon appeared such a scene, tens of thousands of sharks swimming madly towards the front, their goal is only one, that is, the front full speed forward ship!


    As long as it''s an individual, I can''t help but be afraid to see so many sharks.


    "What to do..." Also on the ship, Akt''s people were a little scared, and so were the employees on the ship. Although they knew it was dangerous here, they did not expect that there would be such a threat as sharks, and there were so many.


    They really have no choice but to look at acter.


    Akt is also desperate. If he goes on like this, he may kill himself before he shakes off the sharks.


    He is not afraid of death, but he is afraid of death in the mouth of these sharks. It''s very frightening to think about it.


    "Move the weapons out of the ship..." Acter gritted his teeth, "I don''t believe it. Those guys dare to fight against us. In this way, we''ll shoot a few guns first to let those things know our power."


    As soon as the crew heard of it, it seemed that it was the same thing, and immediately someone went to do it.


    Not long after that, I heard a bang. There was a huge fire. It was obvious that someone had fired.


    It must be said that this shot was very accurate. It just landed in the sharks. In an instant, the blood covered the sea area, and many sharks had died under the fire.


    It can be said that this shot is very accurate.


    The sharks were obviously in a mess. Maybe they didn''t expect that there were such fierce weapons on the ship, but the blood gas stimulated the ferocity in their bodies. These guys immediately went towards them, and they looked more ferocious.


    "Fight Acter looked at the appearance of those sharks coming in groups. In fact, he was still very scared, but he had no choice but to gnash his teeth and yell at them.


    Then, as if the ship had been beaten with chicken blood, it all went towards them.


    They all shot at the shark.


    Sharks don''t know how many have been killed, but they are not afraid to die. They come one by one. They have no intention to retreat.


    "Not enough guns..." It will be reported soon.


    Akt''s face changed again when he heard that. This is not a combat ship. Although they are equipped with some guns, they are also spare. To say more, it must be less.


    What if the gun is finished.


    Everybody panicked. Now it''s a problem.


    After a few shots, the blood of those sharks has been completely stirred up by them. If the guns stop, I''m afraid these sharks will try their best to hit their ships, and then they will be doomed.


    This time everyone''s mouth is very bitter. Although we had bad plans before we came here, we didn''t expect to be killed by sharks.


    Before long, the gunfire had stopped. Obviously, their shells were gone.


    All around the shark has soon been pressed up, the ship surrounded tightly.


    Others are bitter and don''t know what to do.


    Li Jin sighed. Unexpectedly, he had to do it by himself in the end.Only in this way, I will expose my extraordinary life.


    But I can''t watch the ship sink like this.


    He shook his head and wanted to do it.


    "It''s foggy..." At this time, suddenly a man yelled, and he saw that the sea level had fogged.


    The fog did not know where it came from, and soon it had covered the sea level, and their ships soon got into the fog.


    "Listen There''s a voice But more than that, they heard a sharp sound.


    This kind of voice can''t say what it is, but it''s very sharp. It seems to be laughing and crying.


    "What''s that sound?" Immediately someone asked in shock.


    But no one can answer their question, because no one has ever heard such a voice.


    "Yes..." Dr. Songfei thought about it, as if he wanted to say something, but he swallowed it when he said it.


    "Look, there''s something there..." At this time, someone saw something in the fog, which was a huge tail, fanning the water.


    Everyone was shocked. This is fishtail.


    Is it a shark coming?


    When they were shocked, they suddenly saw that the smoke seemed to have dissipated, and then a man came out of the water and gave them a smile.


    The men on the boat were fascinated by this man''s smile, which was like the rising sun, making people relaxed and happy. Most of all, this is a woman, and also a very beautiful woman.


    The woman pointed to them on the right, and then plunged into the water.


    At the moment when the woman disappeared, they saw a fish tail behind, and then disappeared under the water.


    "Mermaid!" Dr. Songfei couldn''t help it any more. He screamed out!

 Chapter 2473

    In fact, this time everyone has been stunned. Yes, they did see the fish tail. As Dr. Songfei said, this is really a mermaid.


    I didn''t expect to meet a mermaid here!


    They were all in a daze and could not say what they felt.


    Mermaid They ran into the legendary things.


    Only Li Jin stood there, feeling a little funny.


    Damn, he has heard the legend of mermaid, but he has never seen it. Over the years, Li Jin has seen many things that ordinary people don''t know, but he didn''t expect to see the mermaid one day.


    If you think about it now, I''m afraid those legends in the past are well founded, but with the development of human beings, no one believes these things.


    It''s just the mermaid. How do you know if it''s good or bad!


    Through the smoke, Li Jin could see that the mermaids were confronting the sharks.


    Those mermaids are also many, looking at thousands of people, they stopped in front of the shark, to prevent them from moving forward.


    "God sent us to save us..." A guy can''t help yelling, "yes, these mermaids are definitely here to save us. They let us run this way and walk. As soon as we go, we''ll go there together..."


    This sentence set everyone on fire, mainly because they had no other choice but to follow the direction pointed by the mermaid.


    Li Jin doesn''t have any opinions. To be honest, he wants to see what these mermaids are.


    Soon they had passed through the smoke and looked forward again, only to find that it was empty.


    But they also found a good thing, that is, the sharks are gone.


    It''s a relief for them. They were chased by so many sharks just now. I don''t know how much pressure they have.


    "Ahead, keep going..." Acter stood there, trembling with excitement, as if he had been waiting for this.


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes. This guy Something''s wrong!


    However, Li Jin didn''t say anything, especially looking at those people, it seemed that they were all relieved. It seemed that Li Jin was very happy that he had just come out of the tiger''s den, so there was no need for him to block them at this time.


    After leaving here, they quickly slowed down again.


    Except for some people who have to work, now everyone is not in the mood to be in it any more. They are all watching on the deck, wondering if they can see the mermaid.


    Li Jin took out his mobile phone and found that there was no signal now.


    So he went to Heisha and asked, "do you still have a signal on your cell phone?"


    Heisha took out his mobile phone and was about to say something, but he was stunned when he saw it. "My God, how can there be no signal? I saw it just now."


    White Sha a listen, also took out his mobile phone, after a look, he was also stunned, because he has no signal.


    Li Jin knew it.


    "What''s the matter? Is there no signal here?" White evil spirit a face don''t understand ground ask.


    Li Jin smile, did not answer directly, but patted them on the shoulder and said, "give you a piece of advice, ha, listen to it, even if you are lucky, if you don''t listen to it, you can''t blame me. Remember, what you see may be fake. It''s good for everything. It''s better to be on guard. "


    After that, Li Jin smiles at him, and then comes to Dr. Songfei.


    Dr. Songfei is still in a daze. He grew up listening to the story of mermaid. What he saw just now made him feel a little confused.


    "Doctor..." Li Jin spoke to Dr. Song Fei.


    Doctor this just reaction came over, to Li Jin embarrassed smile, know oneself some gaffe.


    "I didn''t expect to see a mermaid..." The doctor didn''t find any excuse for himself. He still gave a hearty smile and said, "I''m a bit out of fashion. I''m laughing!"


    Li Jin shook his head. "It''s OK."


    "What''s the matter?" The doctor asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded and said slowly, "wait, if anything happens, you let them all come to me. Remember, I''ll do whatever I ask you to do. Don''t mess around, or I may not be able to protect you. "


    Dr. Song Fei was a little strange and didn''t understand what Li Jin said.


    However, Li Jin didn''t want to explain to him carefully, and then he left.


    Then, Li Jin came to the outermost part of the deck and suddenly screamed out.


    The scream sounded like it was going through the sky. They were almost deafened. They didn''t understand what Li Jin was doing and why Li Jin could make such a loud noise.


    After that, Li Jin clapped his hands and went back inside.After that round of running just now, everyone was a little tired, and the speed of the boat slowed down slowly. Finally, what we should have a rest should also have a rest.


    The ship has come to a steady stop. Except for some night watchmen, it can be said that there is no movement on the ship.


    But at this time, Li Jin had already got up, came to the deck and sat down in a place that he could not find.


    Below, black Xuan is cruising among them, after seeing Li Jin expose his head, black Xuan has also poked his head out of the sea.


    "Where have you been?" Li Jin asked him, "I thought you didn''t catch up. I worried about it for nothing."


    Heixuan shakes the dragon''s tail, as if to say how can I leave.


    "Did you find anything?" Li Jinshen asked in a voice, "this should be another space, right? Did you see any mermaids nearby


    "Yes, this is another space..." There seemed to be a sound in heixuan''s heart lake, which just fell on Li Jin''s heart, so that he could hear, "it''s just where the fog rises. In fact, I have been following you all the time, but I didn''t follow you so far. When the sharks came, I wanted to do it, but when I saw the fog, I stopped. I''ve also seen those pretty bitches. They can really seduce people. "


    With a smile, Li Jin asked, "have you explored nearby? Have you found any more of them? "


    "No!" Black Xuan denied, "I turned around, but I didn''t find the trace of those mermaids. It seems that those things should be hidden."


    Li Jin nodded, maybe it is like this, but since they let themselves come here, it is absolutely impossible for them not to run out to meet.


    At the end of the day, it''s time to settle down and see what these mermaids really want to do.

 Chapter 2474

    The whole world seems to be quiet. There is no smoke in the sky, but it seems that there is no life.


    Li Jin ordered heixuan to go to the sea again to see the situation, while he was still sitting on the deck. He could see a lot from this direction, which made him not want to leave here.


    But at this time, I saw acter come up.


    Seeing Li Jin sitting in the corner, Akt was stunned for a moment, and his steps stopped a little.


    Li Jinzao had heard his footsteps and looked back at him. Then he said slowly, "can''t sleep?"


    Acter this just reaction come over, light ground says: "you seem to manage a little too much."


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, when did not hear, continue to sit there in a daze.


    After waiting for a while, akert saw that Li Jin had not left, so he couldn''t help saying, "what are you doing sitting here? Why don''t you go back to bed? "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "do I even have to be controlled when I go to bed? I''ve come with Dr. Songfei, not your men. "


    Akt probably didn''t expect that Li Jin would talk to him in such a tough way. He was stunned for a moment, and then said angrily, "although I didn''t invite you here, I''m the captain here. You''d better listen to me, or I won''t be rude at that time!"


    Li Jin just gave a faint smile, shook his head and said, "Mr. acter, I hope you find out one thing. My employer is Mr. Songfei, not you. I don''t care how you are or who you are, but in view of your poor performance, I think you''d better listen to me, or you won''t know when you will die. "


    It sounds like a threat, but Li Jin''s words are serious and do not mean the slightest threat.


    Of course, in acter''s ear, it seems that it''s not so nice. He stares at Li Jin.


    Li Jin finally stood up at this time, just a smile, followed by has left here.


    Watching Li Jin leave, acter was relieved.


    Then, Akt came to the front of the deck, knelt down to the front, and said something that even Li Jin could not understand.


    Li Jin stood in the dark corner, listening to these words like prayer, Li Jin''s face slowly sank down.


    Sure enough, the captain was not that simple.


    There is a sneer on Li Jin''s face. If he finds something wrong with acter, Li Jin will kill him without hesitation.


    But after listening for a while, Li Jin soon left here and went back to the dormitory to have a good sleep.


    It wasn''t until the next day that Li Jin woke up.


    By the time he woke up, everyone else was up.


    Not only did they get up, but they all ran to the deck and were looking far away.


    But the place they looked at was still empty, with nothing but the blue sky and the sea.


    Li Jin also came up after breakfast, but the sea breeze still felt good.


    It''s calm here. It''s completely different from before.


    Seeing Li Jin coming up, black and white Shuangsha immediately followed him. In their eyes, Li Jin was just a thigh. They had to hold him tightly. Otherwise, it would be too late to hold him again.


    Dr. Songfei was also on it. After seeing Li Jin, he waved to him.


    Li Jin asked with a smile, "how''s it going?"


    Dr. Songfei laughs. "This looks like another space."


    Li Jin looked at him narrowly and asked, "the doctor has discovered it. I thought I discovered it."


    "You''ve already found out!" Dr. Songfei sighed, "no wonder I don''t think you are a simple person... "


    Li Jin laughed and did not answer.


    "I want to ask you, are the Mermaids we saw yesterday good or bad? Do you have any plans for us? " Dr. Songfei asked seriously.


    Li Jin asked curiously, "eh, shouldn''t I ask you? You all listen to the legend of mermaid. I don''t know so much about it. "


    In Greek mythology, this mermaid is not a good thing. I remember a story in which the Mermaids like to sing in the sea. The purpose is to attract the boats and kill them. I don''t know whether the appearance of these mermaids is good or bad. "


    Li Jin smiles a little and says seriously, "doctor, I have no way to answer your question, but I can give you a suggestion. Although we came here under their instruction to get rid of the sharks, it''s not wrong to have one more mind. We should at least be on guard, right?"


    Other people also nodded when they heard it. Now this is the best way."Doctor, I think he''s right..." Tang Ying said seriously, "those mermaids don''t know what plot they have for me."


    Li Jin smiles and says to the doctor, "doctor, can we have a chat in a place where no one can hear us?"


    Dr. Songfei was stunned for a moment, but soon nodded and took Li Jin to another place.


    This is a room. Once the windows and doors are closed, you can''t hear anything outside.


    "Is there anything important to tell me?" After arriving inside, Dr. Songfei lowered his voice and asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin said seriously, "there are just a few questions I want to ask the doctor."


    "Go ahead, please Looking at Li Jin''s serious expression, Dr. Song Fei immediately said seriously.


    "I want to ask, who found the doctor and asked you to preside over this investigation?"


    Dr. Songfei frowned. He probably didn''t expect that Li Jin would ask such a question, but he quickly replied, "it''s a man named Hetuo. He called me and said that he would give me money to carry out this investigation. You may not know that I have thought about this project for a long time, but no one has invested in coolie. Because such an investigation is a waste of money without any return. So it''s very difficult for me to get money from other people. When I answered this call, I almost fainted, and I agreed very smoothly. "


    "Have you seen anyone?" Li Jin asked again, "I asked the people who asked you to investigate. Have you seen them?"


    Dr. Songfei shook his head. "We talked about something over the phone several times, but we haven''t met. He seems very busy."

 Chapter 2475-2476

    "Have you not doubted?" Li Jin then asked, "do you have any doubt that such a big project has been decided before you even saw it?"


    Dr. Songfei shook his head and seriously replied, "what do I have to doubt? You know, he beat me 10 million soon after he was sure. It''s impossible to cheat me with such a large amount of money. "


    Li Jin gave a wry smile. If that is the case, it really makes people suspicious.


    "Why do you ask these questions?" Now it''s Dr. Songfei''s turn to look puzzled, because these things don''t seem suspicious at all.


    "Does the doctor know about the dark net?" For the old man in front of him, Li Jin was quite trustworthy, so he asked him directly.


    "Dark net!" Dr. Songfei was shocked.


    This convinced Li Jin that it really turned out to be talking about the dark net. Even such a person who is dedicated to research has heard of it, which shows that the organization has really reached the point of mutual indignation.


    "Yes, it''s the dark net!" Li Jin said seriously.


    Dr. Songfei said bitterly, "of course I know. I have a friend''s daughter who was caught by dark net. Poor old friend, after hearing the news, he was very angry. The police have been checking, but they haven''t heard from him for several years. "


    Li Jin didn''t expect that Dr. Song Fei had such a story with dark net. After hearing this, he gave a bitter smile and increased his hatred for dark net.


    "I''ve met a dark net administrator..." Li Jin thought about the wording, and finally said, "the identity of that person is something none of you would think of. I saw the post he managed in his computer with my own eyes. But I saw nothing good about the delta before he died


    Dr. Songfei looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    "Someone posted a post on the dark web, worth 30 million dollars. He said the recruiter led the team into the devil''s Delta and paid $30 million. Here''s the next one


    "You mean..." Dr. Song Fei was stunned, and immediately understood what Li Jin meant. "Is this the project we are working on?"


    Li Jin nodded, "it''s true. I''ve checked it. There is no similar investigation team here in the same period."


    Dr. Songfei also quickly shook his head, "no, I would have known if there were any."


    "That means that this team is the one they recruited." Li Jin said positively.


    Dr. Songfei''s face is a little strange. What does that mean?


    "It''s full of danger, but If it''s just a simple scientific investigation, I don''t think they need to send their posts to the dark net to recruit people. I''ve heard that the posts posted on the dark Internet are basically with ulterior motives. Does that mean that this time they are also with such purposes? "


    In fact, there is no need for Li Jin to say that. Dr. Song Fei can also consider it.


    "But Why Dr. Songfei was puzzled. "What''s the advantage of letting us come here?"


    Li Jin shook his head. "I don''t know. The reason why I tell you this is that I hope you will have more than one heart. Mr. acter is Mr. herto''s man. You see, he was said to be your leader before, but when he arrived on the ship, he was not replaced? "


    Dr. Sophie nodded. "I see. Don''t worry. I won''t take the life of my players as a joke. "


    After hearing this, Li Jin laughed. It seems that his words have played a role.


    They went out soon after their conversation.


    Tang Ying went to the front and Li Jin said, "what did you tell him?"


    "I asked him if he knew who the boss of the investigation team was..." Li Jin didn''t hide it. In fact, they were grasshoppers on the same rope, especially after killing Carl Murphy, "but it seems that he didn''t know, which means that this investigation is more interesting."


    Tang Ying was puzzled, and he didn''t know what Li Jin was talking about.


    But Li Jin didn''t want to explain to her, so he left, leaving Tang Ying with a confused face.


    Just before noon, the calm sea level suddenly changed, and the sky seemed dark.


    "Is it going to rain?" Seeing such a sky, some people have already felt afraid, so they quickly asked someone.


    Yes, now the sky seems to be covered with something. It looks very dark.


    As for the sea level, it seems that it is no longer as flat as before. It looks like waves are going to rise at any time.


    "No!" Akt''s face was not good either. He murmured, "maybe there will be a heavy rain. Let''s get ready..."


    It seems that Li Jin''s words also played a role. This guy is not so big at last, and he knows how to prepare for a rainy day.Li Jin felt funny when he heard it. This guy just said it casually. I''m afraid that if it''s really a rainstorm, he''ll still have no idea.


    Li Jin looked at the surging wind and clouds there, kept silent for a while, and returned to the dormitory.


    When I just came back to the dormitory, I heard the strong wind outside, and then the rain fell like hail.


    At the same time, the ship began to shake up, just like a boat in the storm, watching it fall down at any time.


    Black and white double evil spirit has already hid in the dormitory, two people have the facial expression to see all particularly white, speechless fear.


    Li Jin didn''t make fun of them. This is the normal reaction. If they were not afraid of anything, Li Jin would think that these two goods are not brain sick.


    "Don''t be afraid..." Li Jin comforted and said, "it''s OK, these waves can''t turn over the big ship!"


    Although he said that, Li Jin frowned. It''s a bit strange. How could it be so suddenly? It''s not right.


    So he didn''t stay here any longer, and soon he was out of the door and on the deck.


    Now the acters are busy, watching the wind adjust.


    Even so, they are still in a hurry.


    Li Jin took a look and then stood there. He didn''t want to help, he just stood.


    After a while, the wind and waves became stronger, and the rain also increased. Now it seems that the boat is really going to overburden.


    "Wuwu..." At the same time, mermaids appeared again in the sea level. They were whistling to the boats. In the wind and waves, their faces were very sad.


    ---------------------


    this time, the sailor''s eyes were straight.


    In the wind and rain, they are so excited that they can not be said to be beautiful?


    All these people are staring at the mermaids.


    But the mermaid just laughed at them, then pointed at them, and then went to the sea.


    Seeing that they were still there, the mermaid immediately turned back and waved to them, indicating that they would follow.


    "Come on Acter immediately yelled out, "she''s saving us. Hurry over..."


    In fact, we all understand what these mermaids want to do, but to save them


    It''s not that they can''t. After all, they have been saved once before, and they have no choice in such an environment, so they don''t think much about it at all, and they soon follow.


    Li Jin just stood there, looking at them without making a sound, just looking at them.


    "Such a beautiful mermaid, it would be wonderful to catch one to be a wife." Heisha''s eyes were about to shine. He said, staring at the Mermaids on the sea.


    "You are stupid!" Baisha said with disdain, "don''t you see their tails? With such a long tail and no feet, how can you do things when you take it back to be your wife? "


    Heisha thought of this key problem and felt embarrassed.


    That''s true!


    After hearing this, Li Jin couldn''t help laughing bitterly for their ideas. They all said that they were full of warmth and thought that they were not full of warmth, but they thought so much, which made him feel inferior.


    "Wait a minute..." Li Jin reminded them, "don''t be like those sailors. Don''t take these mermaids as saviors, or you won''t know how to die."


    Black and white Shuangsha nodded subconsciously. Although he didn''t know what Li Jin was talking about, but Great support!


    But at this time, Dr. Songfei had come over and asked Li Jin solemnly, "tell me what kind of heart these things have for us. If you want to say that they have no plans for us, I don''t think it''s true. But if you want to say that they have..."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "doctor, I really can''t answer your question now, but I think we can''t help believing them now. I think it''s better for us to follow them first. Anyway, we should be on guard. First, if there''s something wrong, we''ll fight back immediately. Don''t be polite."


    Dr. Song Fei nodded, which was a recognition of Li Jin''s view.


    Acter, with his men and the crew, soon followed the mermaid.


    At the beginning, the direction where the mermaid went was also thunderous, but after a long journey, it was different. There was no more severe weather change there.


    That''s right. Let the mermaid help themselves!


    These people are so excited that they are even more energetic.


    They are also really very professional. Driven by the mermaid, they soon left here and came to a calm place.Looking back, I found that the place I left was still thundering.


    The whole party was so dazed that they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    How could it be like this!


    It seemed like hell on earth just now, but now they have left there completely.


    Of course, thanks to the mermaids. If they didn''t lead the way, they might have died in it.


    Those mermaids are all exposed on the sea, so it seems that there must be dozens.


    All of these looks are extremely beautiful, which makes the crew who haven''t tasted the feminine flavor for a long time on the ship waver. They wish they could get them on the ship and be gentle.


    "Thank you Akt was very excited. Standing on the bow of the boat, he took off his hat and waved to them, as if he were a victorious general. "I am Akt here to thank all the beautiful mermaids with the highest honor of our family!"


    "Ha ha..." The Mermaids on the sea seemed to understand him, but they laughed there.


    If you want to say that their beauty is matched, even the laughter is like a bell, which sounds very comfortable.


    But just after they finished laughing, these mermaids immediately went down to the bottom of the sea and disappeared completely.


    Acter was stunned. "Miss Mermaid Wait, I''m ordered by Poseidon


    At this time, acter began to shout.


    Li Jin was stunned in an instant. The God of the sea was again the God of the sea!


    Li Jin did not expect to hear the title of Poseidon here again. The last time he heard it, he entered the demon cave.


    This time


    In fact, Poseidon is not attractive to other people. It''s just a common mythical name. Even Mermaid already has it. It''s not a big problem to have a Poseidon.


    So they didn''t notice what akert said about the sea god.


    Only Li Jin noticed!


    It''s really unusual!


    Li Jin laughed and looked at acter.


    Of course, he can see that there is no problem with acter, that is, he is just a little ordinary person, but there is absolutely something wrong with the people behind him.


    I''m afraid these words are not what he wants to say, but what the people behind him want him to say.


    Sure enough, just after acter said this, he saw a bubble suddenly below, and then a beautiful mermaid floated up from below, and said, "what are you talking about? You are sent by the sea king


    "Yes Acter said excitedly, "I am sent by Poseidon. I want to see your queen!"


    The mermaid looked at him as if he was really thinking.


    "Really..." Acter said solemnly, "we are really sent by Poseidon. His lord can''t come to see you in person now, so he sent me Really, I''m not lying to you! "


    "Well, what gift does Poseidon have to meet our queen?" The mermaid asked acter with a cold face.


    "Look..." Acter suddenly looked back and pointed to the people behind him, "these are all from the sea king. When Lord Poseidon comes back, he will give you hope and hope that I can meet the queen. Let''s talk about a beautiful tomorrow togethe

 Chapter 2477

    Li Jin and they just look at acter.


    Now Akt''s eyes are shining, not only that, but it seems that even saliva is about to fly.


    The rest of the people were confused. They didn''t know what akert meant by what he said, but their intuition told them that it might not be a good thing.


    "What role are you?" The mermaid looked at acter with a sneer. "I''m qualified to meet our queen, too!"


    Acter was stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to understand why the mermaid said that.


    But just move, behind unexpectedly appeared a mermaid again.


    As soon as the mermaid raised her hand, she grabbed the front Mermaid by the neck, making the front Mermaid speechless.


    Acter, they were all so confused that they didn''t know what it meant.


    Are they going to fight against each other?


    "Lord Poseidon, we have been waiting for a long time!" The mermaid said slowly, "since queen Daisy doesn''t want to see the Poseidon, naturally others want to see her. Well, you come with me, and I''ll take you to another person. "


    "Who are you?" Acter was no fool, he asked immediately.


    "If you want to see the queen, it would be a smart choice to follow me, otherwise..." And the mermaid shook her head.


    "Tess You... " The mermaid, stuck in her neck, uttered a heartbreaking voice, "how dare you betray the queen! If you let the queen know, she will never let you go... "


    "It''s a pity..." Tess laughed. "Queen Daisy won''t be queen again soon. Don''t you remember? We Mermaid, always have two queens! With the return of Poseidon, Daisy can step down from the position of Queen


    Acter suddenly got excited. "I see I see. OK, I''m going to meet another queen with you right now... "


    "Why bother!" But just as he was about to leave, Li Jin took a step forward and looked at acter faintly. He said, "acter, I think you prayed there before. You should have used a mermaid language to summon them out. I said that you are uneasy and kind here. You really live up to my eyes. You are really not a good person."


    Acter suddenly looked at Li Jin and said: "boy, you''d better not seek death, or I''ll make you die ugly."


    "In fact, I just want to know..." Li Jin asked him seriously, "if you want to come here to find a mermaid, you can come by yourself, but why do you want to come in in the name of investigation?"


    "Sacrifice..." Tess said with a smile, "young man, you are in good health now. Our blood Queen''s favorite is young people''s body. It''s not the same when you bite it. It''s very delicious."


    Li Jin said, "originally, we are just sacrificial offerings!"


    Acter sneered, "now that you know, be honest with me, or you will be the first to die."


    Li Jin just a faint smile, and then he has come to acter''s front, gently stuck his neck, looking at her, "well, let''s make an exchange, you put her down, I''ll put acter down."


    Qi Si looks at Li Jin with a sneer on her face.


    "You see, your master doesn''t seem to care much about whether you die or not." Li Jin had no choice but to wring acter''s neck.


    Akt was still struggling there. He never thought that Li Jin would be so straightforward when he started. He cleaned himself up without saying hello to himself.


    Damn it!


    Don''t say it''s him, or even Qi Si is stunned. It''s the first time for him to meet a person like Li Jin who is so resolute and fierce.


    "Will you let people go?" Li Jin asked her faintly, "believe it or not, you are the next one to die?"


    "Go to hell!" Of course, akesi can''t be more than an ordinary person.


    So after Li Jin said those words, she had already made some moves. She pulled the mermaid into the sea and wanted to kill her first.


    She thought she was quick, but she didn''t expect that she was nothing in Li Jin''s eyes.


    She just moved, and Li Jin had caught up with her.


    At the moment of entering the water, Li Jin was in front of her, and then he grabbed his hand on her neck.


    So between the three became such a delicate situation.


    Qi Si holds a mermaid''s neck by herself, while Li Jin''s hand is on her neck.


    It''s funny and nervous.


    "Don''t move..." Qi Si is a little flustered, because Li Jin''s speed is so fast that she can''t react.


    So she can only scare Li Jin, hoping to scare Li Jin.But Li Jin just gave a faint smile and didn''t care about her threats. Instead, he said, "OK, you can do it first. I can let you have a look. But remember, don''t regret it


    Tess couldn''t tell what it was like. It was the first time that she had been manipulated like this.


    "Not moving?" She didn''t move. Li Jin spoke again and seemed to feel sorry. "I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect that you wouldn''t do it. Do you think you could escape like this? I''m sorry to tell you, it''s really impossible! "


    Said Li Jin''s hand had already used up the strength, ha of a, he cleanly wring Qi Si''s neck also to break.


    In just a moment, the crisis has been lifted.


    The mermaid stuck in her neck was still in the water. It didn''t come to the surface until several seconds later. She looked at Li Jin with shock and adoration.


    "Miss Mermaid..." Li Jin also slowly opened his mouth, "now can you tell me, what''s your name?"


    "I My name is a Jia Li... " The mermaid answered in a little panic.


    Li Jin Oh a, "I ask again, can you take me to see your Mermaid queen?"


    She should not be in a hurry to decide anything.


    "Look..." Li Jin didn''t embarrass her. Now it seems that mermaids should be divided into two groups. This group doesn''t look like bad people. "When she heard that the emissary of Poseidon came, she immediately wanted to introduce her to their blood queen. I think you should know that they are a great threat to your queen. If you don''t take me to meet your queen, maybe you will come back The queen will soon die in their hands, and you don''t want to, do you? "

 Chapter 2478

    Li Jin''s words were very persuasive. Ah Jia Li could not keep silent any longer. She immediately raised her head and said, "yes, their blood queen is a group of evil spirits. They often play some beautiful women here and kill those passing ships. For this reason, our queen was so angry that she was expelled from our team. But I didn''t expect that they would become more serious later..."


    Sure enough, Li Jin has two advantages in his mind.


    "That''s ok..." Li Jin said faintly, "well, you take us to see your queen. I can guarantee that as long as your queen doesn''t harm others, we will never do harm to her."


    Li Jin spoke with sincerity.


    Probably thanks to Li Jin Gang just saved himself, so also have a little trust in Li Jin, so a Jia Li nodded, "I open in front, you follow me."


    Li Jin laughed and nodded his thanks. "Let''s invite Miss a Jia Li to slow down. I''m afraid we can''t keep up."


    Ah Jia Li also nodded her head, and then she swam to the front.


    Li Jin just got on the boat.


    When he got on the boat, he found that the atmosphere was wrong. He could understand that he had just killed a mermaid. It would be strange if they didn''t look at him with strange eyes.


    "I think you''ve all seen and heard..." Li Jin said, "we It''s just some sacrifices. They are not brought here for investigation, but for death. Akt is now dead, dead in my hands, you his men, I don''t know what you think. But I can give you a choice, either follow me or resist me. Come with me, it''s easy. When it doesn''t happen, you can do your work well. It''s also simple to resist me, that is, to fight a decisive battle with me and be conceited of life and death. How about this? "


    Everyone looked at Li Jin and thought about the conditions he said. At this time, everyone gave a bitter smile, and there was no way to say anything.


    How to fight?


    It''s easy to kill a mermaid. If we go up here, we''re looking for death?


    So they quickly denied the second proposal and went all the way to the first.


    "Very good!" Li Jin clapped his hands for them. "It seems that I can''t see people wrong. You guys really have your own ideas. It''s really what you should do. OK, that''s it. I''ll take you to see the queen later. I hope you can do your duty. I don''t ask you to help me, but at least don''t delay me, right


    Those people did not dare to have any objection, and all nodded.


    Li Jin just looked at Dr. Song Fei.


    Dr. Songfei and the people behind him did not know what the expression was. Looking at Li Jin, there were many complicated meanings in his expression.


    "Doctor..." Li Jin said seriously, "there''s one thing I''m really sorry about. I''m not the same as others. I''m just bad tempered and can fight."


    Dr. Songfei gave a wry smile. Is this a kind of humor?


    "Of course, I have no intention for you..." Li Jin immediately and seriously said, "if there is any attempt, I don''t think we have to wait until now, do we? The reason why I came here is not much different from acter''s purpose, but I am not an emissary of Poseidon, or a comparison I just want to see what''s in the devil''s Delta. Unfortunately, I found something. How about it? The mermaid has promised us to follow. It''s up to you whether we go or not. Of course, if you don''t want to go, I won''t force you. You can wait for me here, or you can go back by yourself. I''ll go with Miss a''jiali. "


    "Ah..." Dr. Songfei came out, sighed and said, "I don''t know what your real purpose is, but I feel that you are not a bad person, and it''s a good thing for us to kill acter. Well, I''ll go with you."


    If Dr. Songfei spoke like this, other experts would have no opinions.


    In fact, they are the people who want to go most, mermaid If this is spread, I''m afraid it will shock the present society.


    Who would have thought that there are mermaids in this world now.


    This kind of creature only exists in all kinds of fairy tales!


    "That''s good..." Li Jin clapped his hand and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that everyone was so enthusiastic. Well, I''m not polite. Let''s go and have a look. By the way, you''d better hurry and follow Miss a''jiali in front of you


    Now that we have decided to go, the others will have no other thoughts, and soon the ship will start.


    Compared with Dr. Songfei''s nervous and expectant mood, the mood of black and white double evils can be said to be only nervous but not expectant.Mermaid is very beautiful, but what''s the use of beauty? No matter how beautiful it is, life is important!


    It seems that these mermaids are not safe now. If they go with them again, I don''t know if they will die there.


    Think of here, black and white double evil already whole body all shake up, for fear let Mermaid give swallow.


    Li Jin seemed to know what they thought and came over from there and gave them a cigarette at the same time.


    Don''t mention it. After taking a sip, the two people were not so afraid and stopped shaking.


    "Afraid?" Li Jin looked at them with a smile and asked.


    Heisha is not very nice. He is always boasting. Now he''s showing up. He''s really embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry..." Li Jin patted them on the shoulder and said, "with me here, I promise you there won''t be any problem. Don''t you want to blow another cow after you go ashore? I tell you, if you meet the mermaid queen with me, you will have enough to talk about in the next half of your life. You can boast a lot, and I can foresee that no one can boast more about you! "


    They both gave a bitter smile. They didn''t know whether Li Jin''s words were consolation or anything.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "you have to think so. If you don''t have me by your side, you have no way to retreat now, so you can follow me with confidence, because you don''t have a choice!"


    This is the most heart, two people''s faces immediately white.


    The truth is like this, but it''s hard to say it.

 Chapter 2479

    In front of a Jia Li, she didn''t swim very fast. Maybe she was afraid that they would not see herself, so she slowed down a little and sometimes looked back to see if they had kept up.


    But fortunately, after a while, they have established a tacit understanding, a ship and a person quickly toward the front, a very rhythmic past.


    To say the mermaid in the sea is really like a fish in water, and looking at her swimming in the sea, I feel extremely beautiful.


    In this way, the people who had been afraid of it gradually relaxed.


    Li Jin is totally different from them. He is lying on the rattan chair on the deck, enjoying the sunshine leisurely, and taking a bottle of red wine.


    Before acter died, Li Jin''s food was not very good. Let alone red wine, other food was not very good.


    As soon as acter dies, Li Jin who killed acter is already the head of these people. There''s no way to do that. They are good at negotiating with mermaids. What can you do if you don''t listen to them.


    Dr. Songfei also brought a glass of red wine. Li Jin looked back and laughed. He found that all these old-fashioned experts had a glass of red wine. It seems that it''s hard to relax.


    "What an eye opener this time!" Dr. Songfei sighed, "before, we thought we were well-informed, but we didn''t find it until we came here. In fact, we are all frogs in the well."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "doctor, it can''t be said like this. One''s strength is limited after all. In your major, I will live another 100 years. Compared with you, I''m just like a child, so there''s no need to feel anything wrong."


    Dr. Songfei laughed, shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s right, or I sigh about the smallness of people. If it wasn''t for this incident, I would not have believed that the archetypes of the stories we saw were real I dare not even think about it. "


    Li Jin smiles and does not answer.


    "However, it seems to me that you have known for a long time..." Dr. Songfei said seriously, "you come to us and follow us to investigate, but you have some other purposes, right?"


    "It''s true..." Having reached this level, Li Jin also freely admitted his ideas, "I''m really here to join you. In fact, I don''t want to be conspicuous, but I didn''t expect that you are just some people who are used by others. These are just coincidences."


    Dr. Songfei breathed a sigh of relief, patted Li Jin on the shoulder and said, "master..."


    After that, Dr. Songfei said nothing more. He turned around and sat down on a small chair. Then he looked at the sea leisurely.


    These experts did not bother Li Jin any more. They sat down with Dr. Song Fei, and everyone said that they were laughing.


    Tang Ying couldn''t help but go to Li Jin and look at him again.


    Li Jin is very young. It seems that he should not be so young.


    Especially when he killed acter just now, he was not as cool as a young man.


    "If you''re here to thank me, I suggest you don''t have to thank me..." Li Jin closed his eyes and said faintly, "if you think I''m cruel Needless to say, I know all that. "


    Tang Ying gave a bitter smile and said seriously, "none of them is..."


    "Oh?" Li Jin picked his eyebrows.


    "I just want to know who you are?" Tang Ying said seriously, "you It doesn''t look like ordinary people. "


    Li Jin light smile, "if I am an ordinary person, you already don''t know how many times died, this kind of words I don''t want to say so much. But I can tell you that I didn''t mean any harm to you from the beginning, so you can rest assured. And After meeting the mermaid queen, I will find a chance to let her people take you out. Although I can be sure that queen Daisy is not a bad person, she is not on land after all, and they have an opponent here. You are really dangerous here. If you can go to a safe place, you can go to a safe place, and you can''t help here ¡£¡±


    Tang Ying listened to this, and he didn''t know what to say.


    When Li Jin said that, he seemed to be a waste of firewood, but there was no way. Compared with Li Jin, it seemed that he was really like this!


    "Then I thank you!" Tang Ying can only say so.


    Li Jin seemed to have fallen asleep and said nothing more.


    Tang Ying is also very witty and has left here immediately.


    In fact, such a voyage has been a long time. It was not until dusk in the afternoon that Li Jin heard someone shouting: "there is an island ahead. Look at it..."


    Li Jin finally opened his eyes and looked ahead.


    In front of you, you can see a big island floating on the sea, which makes the sailors who have never seen a hair very happy and jump like that.


    It''s also very normal. If you walk in the desert for so long, all you see is yellow sand, and suddenly you see a tree, I''m afraid you''ll jump up with joy.In front of her, ah Jia Li stopped and said to Li Jin, "this is our paradise island You wait for me here. I have to report to the queen first


    Li Jin did not embarrass her, nodded and said, "I will wait for you here, you just go."


    With a smile, ah Jia Li soon went on swimming.


    As soon as she left, the others looked around the island.


    They have come here. Although they still have some fear in their hearts, what else can they do? When they arrive, many of them don''t want so much at all. Isn''t it better to see what''s there?


    "Mermaid island..." Dr. Songfei drank all the red wine, tut tut said, "needless to say, it''s absolutely the most beautiful. I didn''t expect that one day I could go to Mermaid island to have a look..."


    Others nodded, mostly with unimaginable looks.


    "What do you think will be on it..." Black and white Shuangsha came over with constipation on their face. The contradiction on their face is easy to see. On the one hand, they are afraid, but on the other hand, they are expecting.


    Yes, that''s the mood.


    Li Jin just smiles, shakes his head and says, "if you want to ask me what''s on it, I can only tell you that there''s a mermaid on it."


    They look helpless, as if their questions are not very clever.


    "You want to know if it''s dangerous up there, right..." Li Jin stopped teasing them and said seriously, "there must be danger, but you don''t have to go up there!"

 Chapter 2480

    In the face of Li Jin''s words, black and white Shuangsha no longer know how to answer. It seems that it is true, but It seems that it''s not the same thing if they don''t go up here. Whether they look down on themselves or not, they all feel a little sorry.


    These two people can be said to be very tangled, almost do not know how to choose.


    Li Jin looks funny. These two guys are really funny.


    Here he teases these two people, but Tang Ying follows Dr. Song Fei and comes to Li Jin again. This time, he looks more serious. Obviously, this situation makes Dr. Songfei feel the pressure.


    "This is paradise island..." After rubbing his hands, Dr. Songfei asked, "do you think they will see us?"


    Li Jin light smile, "doctor, I think you can not be so anxious, now the most anxious people should be them.". You can''t tell that the queen of blood is now confronting their queen daisy. If I guess right, these people are not rivals. "


    Dr. Songfei gave a wry smile, and he could know that it should be such a thing. But when people fight, they can''t get any good for themselves, and if they hurt them, wouldn''t it be worse?


    "Doctor..." Li Jin looked at him, so he no longer said so frivolously, "in fact, I can suggest you, wait a moment, if there will be someone out there, you can take the opportunity to let them send someone to send you out."


    Dr. Songfei was stunned for a moment. He immediately shook his head and said, "let''s not say whether they will do this. I don''t want to go out so soon."


    Tang Ying explained, "Dr. Songfei wants to go up and have a look together. One of the reasons is that mermaid is a new species, and he really has it. Naturally, he wants to go and have a look. Another one is a little curious..."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I can understand the doctor''s mood, but I think you really don''t need to come down. I''ll just go up here and go up there Even I''m not sure what''s going on up there, what''s going on up there... "


    This is really the truth of Li Jin. He can''t guess what will happen inside. For these ordinary people, the best way is to go out and leave here without any worries.


    "No, I must go up..." But the doctor''s tone is very firm, looking unshakable.


    Tang Ying gave a bitter smile and made a helpless expression to Li Jin.


    Li Jin thought about it and then said slowly, "doctor, whether we can go up or not is not up to us. It depends on whether people are willing to go up."


    Li Jin''s words came to the point. The doctor was stunned for a moment, and then nodded, "it''s true We have to see if they want to... "


    Just then, suddenly there was a loud voice on the island.


    This kind of sound is not made by any musical instrument at all, but is like the sound of a conch.


    With the sound, you can see that there are many things on the paradise island, and they have jumped into the sea, and then rowed a boat out of the sea.


    On top of the boat, a Jia Li is sitting there.


    Because she was out of the water, everyone wanted to see what her lower body looked like, but they were stunned. It seemed that she was wearing a long bow, so there was no way to see the fish.


    It looks like a normal person.


    "The queen said she wanted to see you." She said to Li Jin.


    Li Jin just a faint smile, "where are my friends?"


    "No, your majesty..." Ah Jia Li shook her head. It was obvious that the queen didn''t want to see them.


    Li Jin gave Dr. Song Fei a bitter smile, "doctor, it seems that I can only go up alone."


    "I want to see your queen..." How can Dr. Songfei miss such a good opportunity? Since he has come here, he naturally doesn''t want to give up, so he still wants to fight for it.


    But a Jia Li shook her head, "the queen has already said, see him alone, otherwise you all go back together."


    Dr. Song Fei was a little discouraged, so he had to say to Li Jin helplessly, "no way. Since people don''t see me, I have nothing to say. By the way, you''d better go up early. We''ll wait for you here. "


    Li Jin nodded and jumped onto the boat.


    There are only two people in the boat. One is a beautiful girl, and the other is a little mermaid rowing in the boat.


    The little mermaid looks like she is about thirteen or fourteen years old. When she sees Li Jin, she still stares at him. Of course, she doesn''t mean to offend him. She is all curious.


    But when Li Jin looked at her and gave her a smile, the little mermaid seemed to be a little embarrassed. She quickly parted her head and was still a little shy.


    "She didn''t mean to offend..." After seeing this, she caressed the little mermaid''s head lovingly. Then she said slowly, "it''s just that there are only women there. She hasn''t followed us out of Paradise Island, so it''s natural to be curious to see different genders."With a faint smile, Li Jin said, "on your island All women


    It''s no wonder that there are no mermaids in legend. They are mermaids.


    "Yes Ah Jia Li said with some embarrassment, "we There are no men


    Li Jin was very surprised. He was a little curious about how to breed since there was no opposite sex. However, he thought that he just asked people how to breed without a few words. It seemed that he was playing hooligans, so he didn''t want to talk about it any more.


    In fact, the island is not far away. After rowing for a while, you can see that there are still many mermaids in the water. All of them are peerless. When you see Li Jin go in, you are still very curious, and some of them are brave enough to say something there.


    Li Jin was not affected by them. He was not embarrassed at all. He even held out his hand to shake hands with them in the past.


    But when they saw Li Jin''s hand, they retreated one after another, as if they were afraid.


    Li Jin smiles and reaches back his hand, saying nothing more.


    After a while, they had reached the shore.


    Ah Jia Li was the first to go ashore and followed Li Jin.


    When I went ashore, I saw a beach in front of me, and then a forest in front of me. After passing through the trees, I saw a small city in front of me.


    Don''t look small, but it seems to have everything in it.


    Except for men, of course.


    These mermaids talk and laugh on it, just like any city Li Jin has ever seen.

 Chapter 2481

    But when Li Jin passed by, those topics that were still under heated discussion suddenly stopped. Everyone looked at Li Jin in horror, as if they saw a monster.


    This kind of vision makes Li Jin feel very uncomfortable, because it makes him feel like they are looking at the monkey, and he is the monkey.


    Think about Li Jin felt a little embarrassed.


    "This is the Queen''s guest..." Ah Jia Li should have expected their behavior, but she said to them calmly.


    As soon as they heard that, they immediately made way, lowered their heads and let them pass respectfully.


    Li Jin naturally passed by. Until he crossed the street, Li Jin began to smile and asked, "are they so curious because they see that I am a man?"


    A Jia Li nodded, but did not continue to say anything to Li Jin on this issue, just said: "wait to see the queen, try not to make the queen angry."


    "I have a question!" Li Jin thought about it and asked, "every year on this route, a lot of planes and ships are missing. Did your people do it?"


    A Jia Li wants to answer, but the words to the mouth seems not appropriate, so he changed his tongue, "what do not understand, wait to see the queen after you can ask her carefully, our queen is very good, she will answer for you."


    Li Jin said.


    While talking, they also came to a beautiful looking palace.


    "Please go in!" A Jiali stops here and makes a gesture of invitation to Li Jin.


    Obviously, she can''t go any further. Only Li Jin can.


    Li Jin nodded, "a Jia Li, thank you for leading the way!"


    After hearing this word, ah Jia Li smiles, but immediately lowers her head further down.


    Li Jin did not look at her, but stepped into the palace.


    Looking at the emptiness in the palace, Li Jin saw some decorations, but he didn''t see anyone, so he had to go on.


    Soon, the figure of a Jia Li has disappeared behind him.


    Li Jin continued to move forward. He didn''t know how long he had gone. Li Jin finally felt it.


    He stopped and then looked ahead.


    But the front is no longer empty, and there is a staircase on it. There is a big white seat on the staircase, which is inlaid with a lot of jewelry. Some of them are treasures that make Li Jin feel shocked.


    On this throne full of treasures, there was a woman.


    This woman is not very old. On the surface, people believe that she is 20 years old, but Li Jin knows that she is definitely more than that.


    She was dressed in snow-white clothes, gorgeous and incomparable, sitting there to examine Li Jin.


    So she looks like a queen.


    If Li Jin''s guess is correct, this should be queen daisy.


    Li Jin stopped at once, and at the same time stopped looking at her. Instead, he gave her a smile and a serious salute, saying, "Hello, Queen daisy."


    Yes, this man is the queen of these mermaids.


    "You''re the first man I''ve allowed to come to us in all these years." Queen Daisy also spoke, but it seemed that something was wrong.


    "It''s a pleasure!" Li Jin said seriously.


    "You must have come to me this time." Queen Daisy said, "ah Jiali has told us everything on the road. People who have the courage to kill the blood queen, you are not simple."


    Li Jin just a faint smile.


    "Ordinary people, are powerful enough to come to us?" Daisy looked at him. "Aren''t you afraid to die?"


    Li Jin shook his head. "I''m afraid of death, and I''m afraid."


    Daisy frowned. Although Li Jin was saying that he was afraid of death, he didn''t see that Li Jin was really afraid of death. On the contrary, he seemed very happy.


    "Your Majesty..." Li Jin did not care how the queen looked at herself, but asked the most direct question, "I want to ask, someone told me that there is a gap leading to the demon world here, since you are so coincidentally here, then I think I should ask you, do you know?"


    Daisy''s face was cold all the time, but she couldn''t help changing slightly until Li Jin asked.


    This time, Li Jin can be sure, it seems that he did not find the wrong person, ah, looking for you!


    But Li Jin did not know what kind of waves queen Daisy had set off in her heart.


    How does he know that He is just a mortal, but how can he know these things!


    "I don''t know!" Queen Daisy reacted quickly, and then said frankly that she didn''t know.


    Li Jin laughs. You think I''m stupid. I can see from your expression that you absolutely have something to do with this matter, otherwise you won''t have this reaction."That''s a pity..." Li Jin shook his head. "I met a man named louyue demon king before. He said that he was one of the nine demon kings in the demon world, but unfortunately I was killed. Originally, I wanted to come here to see if there was any gap he said, but since the queen didn''t know, it seemed that I had to find it by myself. It''s just that my hands and feet may be a little big. If I really want to move, the earth may shake here. If there is a tsunami or something that smashes this paradise island, I''m really sorry. Of course, I have to tell you first. "


    "Are you threatening me?" As soon as Daisy picked her eyebrows, she immediately looked at Li Jin with awe inspiring eyes and asked.


    At this moment, Li Jin felt that the temperature in the hall seemed to have dropped several degrees. It seemed that Daisy was angered by her words just now, otherwise it would not be like this.


    "Whatever your majesty thinks..." Li Jin said faintly, "but I think the queen should understand the current situation. Your enemy, the queen of blood, is staring at you now. You don''t want to meet the Poseidon messengers, but they do. I don''t think it''s a good thing for you


    In fact, Li Jin didn''t know what was going on, but he had a basic judgment that the relationship between the three parties was complicated, and queen Daisy obviously didn''t want any party to be involved with Poseidon.


    Sure enough, Daisy''s face stopped again.


    It has to be said that Li Jin is still able to discover the essence of the problem. In this way, he will directly kill the other party.


    "What do you want to say?" Daisy asked in a cold voice.


    "I don''t know what happened to you..." Li Jin said seriously, "but I think You may not be bad people, but the blood queen should be. What you need is help. In that case, I don''t mind helping you! "

 Chapter 2482

    Li Jin''s words are quite clear. I''m here to cooperate with you, but whether you want to cooperate or not is your business.


    Queen Daisy sat there, her lethargy fading away, but she didn''t answer, just seemed to be meditating.


    Li Jin didn''t urge him, but he just waited, not impatient at all.


    "How do you know what''s going on here? The light inferred from the words of Scarlett and Tess? " Asked queen Daisy coldly.


    Li Jin nodded, "this inference is not difficult, their words actually revealed a lot of information, I just think about it casually."


    "Yes, we have two Mermaid queens here..." Daisy should have made some kind of decision, so she said to Li Jin, "however, she is a rebel, so she is not worthy to be the mermaid queen."


    Li Jin didn''t speak, just laughed again.


    "Do you know what Poseidon wants us for?" Queen Daisy continued, "although we are in the deep sea, we have never been the God of the sea, because in the eyes of the demons, we It''s just a freak, not qualified to be a Poseidon at all. So they will send Poseidon here to lead us. "


    "You..." Li Jin heart move, "is also a part of the demon clan?"


    Daisy shook her head and said with disdain, "we''re not demons. We''re mermaids."


    Although Li Jin had only guessed the truth, she had not. If you guess right, most of these mermaids are half of the demon tribe, and maybe even the offspring of the demon tribe and people, which makes them half demon and half human.


    "I see..." Li Jin said with a smile, "what does the queen mean?"


    "I mean it''s very simple..." Daisy said coldly, "we''ve lived here for so long. If you want to ask us if we want to follow them, then I can tell you very clearly that we don''t want to follow them. Not only do we not want to, we also want to get rid of their leadership. But we also have some internal problems, especially on this issue. Some people disagreed with me, so they went out from us, pulled up a team, and then left me to call themselves the queen of blood. "


    Li Jin nodded, "well, let me ask you another question. This should be a secret space, but we can come in from the so-called devil delta outside. There There are a lot of strange things happening. Did you do it? "


    "Not me..." Daisy shook her head and denied, "they did it On the contrary, we don''t want to be enemies of human beings, so many times we send people out to guide them out of dangerous places, but... "


    Daisy shrugged her shoulders and said she couldn''t help it.


    Li Jin had fully understood, so he asked the most crucial question: "the last question, where is the gap between the demon Wang louyue''s words?"


    Daisy pondered and did not answer directly. After a while, she said slowly, "if you want to know this question, it''s OK, but you have to clean up the blood queen, otherwise I won''t tell you about it."


    "Deal!" Li Jin smiles.


    Queen Daisy looked coldly at Li Jin, such an ordinary and young man She could not see through Li Jin even if she agreed to this condition without hesitation.


    Of course, when Li Jin came in, she always wanted to see through him and see what kind of realm he would be, but to her disappointment, she couldn''t see through Li Jin at all.


    In fact, it is easy to understand from the outside, that is, an ordinary person, even she can see through a lot at a glance.


    But just because it''s normal It makes her feel unusual.


    How is it possible for such an ordinary young man to come here? That is to say, what looks ordinary outside is not ordinary at all. There may be something very unusual inside.


    That''s what makes her feel so embarrassed.


    "Tell me, where is the Blood Queen..." Li Jin said seriously, "she killed so many people. It seems natural for me to kill her."


    "I''ll tell you where it is..." Queen Daisy stood up coldly.


    This together, Li Jincai found that she was particularly tall, and the figure is also top.


    "Before that, call your friends here!"


    Li Jin was stunned. He didn''t expect that queen Daisy would take the initiative to invite them here. However, he was stunned immediately and understood her meaning. "Your Majesty, I sincerely discuss things with you here. Don''t you have to do this?"


    "You have no choice..." Queen Daisy looked at Li Jin and said, "otherwise, let''s fight for each other."


    Li Jin was silent for a while, and finally agreed to the idea.


    He believes that even if he knows that they have come in as hostages, at least some people will be very happy, such as Dr. Songfei.


    "All right, I''ll let them in!" After the discussion, Li Jin wanted to talk to them by himself.As soon as Daisy got out of the boat, she saw a mermaid coming in It''s gone


    Which boat?


    The only foreign ship here is Li Jin, which means that the ship is missing?


    Li Jin suddenly surprised, "what do you say?"


    The mermaid wiped the sweat on her head. "Just now, I don''t know what happened. Suddenly, there was fog. We couldn''t see clearly. Then the boat seemed to disappear..."


    "She did it!" Queen Daisy immediately answered, "it seems that she already knows that there is an emissary of Poseidon coming here. She tries every means to seize my position. How can she miss this opportunity. Yes, it''s her... "


    "The queen of blood?" Li Jin frowned, "do you think she did it?"


    Queen Daisy nodded. "That''s right. She definitely did it. She''s the only one here who can do it except me!"


    "Tell me, where is she?" Li Jin immediately asked, "if you dare to fight my friend, I will never be polite to her."


    Queen Daisy nodded to the mermaid. "Bring me the map!"


    Mermaid is very interesting, soon has left here, not long to come with a map.


    Spreading out the map, Li Jin found that there were many islands in it.


    At the same time, the sea area is huge, which makes Li Jin confused.


    "Here it is Queen Daisy''s finger suddenly went down, and it was in a certain place. "This place is called the sea of darkness!"

 Chapter 2483

    The sea of darkness is a strange place for Li Jin. He has no idea what this place stands for.


    But the mermaid behind has changed her face. This place is taboo for them.


    "There are so many islands here..." Li Jin looked at it and found that it was actually the place with the most islands, and the terrain was very complex.


    "That''s right!" Queen Daisy said coldly, "when that traitor of Aini betrayed me, she went there with a large number of people and lived there until today."


    "Is it dangerous?" Li Jin asked, squinting his eyes.


    "Indeed Daisy said faintly, "when they first defected, I took people there, but all of a sudden there were dark clouds, and then we all seemed to have been attacked, suffered a lot, and had to retreat back to paradise island. In fact, I have organized several such attacks over the years, but they all failed. It''s kind of weird there. "


    Li Jin understood this. No wonder queen Daisy couldn''t help being the blood queen. It turned out that someone else occupied the favorable terrain.


    "I want to go as fast as I can..." Li Jin said seriously, "I already know that the boat should have been sent as a sacrifice. In this case, we can''t let them fall into the hands of the blood queen. Otherwise, we are afraid that it will be more or less."


    "I''ll be ready soon!" Queen Daisy said seriously, "but before that, I have a request to tell you that when you get there, you have to rush first, and we''ll be in the rear. Besides, if anything goes wrong, we''ll withdraw immediately. As for whether you can withdraw, it depends on your destiny. We won''t go in again to save you! "


    So it is!


    "Your Majesty, I may have missed one thing..." Li Jin said with a smile, "I You never need to be saved, but many other people need to be saved by me! "


    Queen Daisy had no expression. "I hope you''re telling the truth, and I hope our people won''t save you then."


    Li Jin just laughed and said nothing more.


    It has to be said that their team has been assembled soon, so we can know that only queen Daisy has already wanted to launch another attack on the blood queen, can we gather people at such a fast speed.


    They also use boats, but compared with ordinary boats, they are conch boats.


    Yes, the huge conch is like a ship, which hides the mermaids.


    After Li Jin saw it, he was stunned. He had seen a lot of big things, but he didn''t see anything like this. It can be said that Li Jin had changed his outlook.


    Sitting on one of the biggest conch boats, Queen Daisy said to Li Jin, "since you proposed it, it''s up to you to start."


    Li Jin was not polite. He said with a smile, "I can take the lead, but I have to send someone to show me the way."


    "Your Majesty, I will!" As soon as Li Jin''s voice fell, she saw Ah Jiali come out.


    Queen Daisy nodded and gave her a boat.


    Ah Jia Li rowed and said to Li Jin, "please!"


    Li Jin got on the boat, and ah Jiali rowed, and soon the two of them began to move forward.


    It wasn''t until their boat became a small black spot that queen Daisy waved, "follow them!"


    To keep up is to keep up. The conch ship has already started. It looks like hundreds of ships are all heading ahead. Compared with the one in front, it''s really powerful.


    Li Jin sat on the top and looked at the back from time to time. Then he turned to ah Jiali and said, "why do you want to come out? It''s not a wise thing to come to the front. "


    Ah Jia Li replied: "there must be people to sacrifice, otherwise the blood queen will be so rampant and there will be no peace here."


    "Your queen Daisy doesn''t look very good either..." Li Jin said lightly.


    Ah Jia Li quickly explained, "no, we queen Daisy are very nice, but she looks a little cold. You know, we all ask the queen to show us the way."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "in this way, I misunderstood her."


    "Of course, Queen Daisy is not like enie. Although they are sisters, but They are not alike at all


    "You said they were sisters?" Li Jin was a little surprised and asked immediately.


    Ah Jia Li nodded and said, "yes, they are sisters, Aini or elder sister, but compared with our queen Daisy, she really doesn''t seem to be able to be a king."


    "Then..." Li Jin can no longer suppress the curiosity of the heart, "you here is no man, how to breed?"


    Li Jin is really boring. No wonder it''s surrounded by the vast sea. It''s boring for Li Jin not to find a topic to talk about, so he can''t restrain his mind of gossip any more, so he quickly asked this question.Ah Jia Li was stunned for a moment, then shook her head and said, "we You don''t need a man to breed. "


    "No need for men to breed!" Li Jin has been shocked by this sentence. It''s the first time that he has heard such a thing. Can he not be shocked.


    "We are all fatherless and motherless..." Ah Jia Li replied, "we have a place there. It''s a beach. Every year, there are lots of mussels rushing to the shore. Our people will wait there. As long as one comes, we will go forward and open the shell, and then our companions will appear in it."


    "That is to say, you just came from other places!" Li Jin understood this, but he was more confused.


    Ah Jia Li nodded, but immediately said anxiously, "but now it''s more and more wrong. Before, our number has been very stable, but now it is decreasing year by year, and we have no way to do it. Queen Daisy has always felt this way. Is it because Eni has done so many bad things that I have been punished? That''s why she has to declare war with Eni. "


    Li Jin realized that there were still some things hidden in it. If it hadn''t been for a Jia Li to tell her, maybe she would never have understood.


    Li Jin nodded, "don''t you want to have a look at the place where you were born?"


    Ah Jia Li shook her head. "We don''t want to see it. We just want to live here quietly."

 Chapter 2484

    Just want to live here quietly!


    All of a sudden, Li Jin felt something wrong with them. He even thought that they had something in common with him. All along the way, he wanted to live there.


    Before that, he wanted to develop Meihe village well. In fact, he has already done so. However, when he reaches a certain level, he will find that he will encounter new problems.


    For example, now that he has arrived here, his goal is still Meihe village. He wants Meihe village well, which leads him to travel around.


    These mermaids are like this, no matter where they come from, but what they want is very simple, to live here well.


    "It''s a good wish!" Li Jin said solemnly, "but I feel that you will achieve this wish."


    After hearing this, a Jiali suddenly smiles at Li Jin.


    Rao Shi Li Jin has met many peerless beauties, but after seeing her smile, she still feels amazing.


    There''s no way. It looks like these mermaids are so stylish!


    The ship had been moving forward, but to Li Jin''s disappointment, he had never seen the footprints of the big ship on the road. It was as if they had suddenly disappeared, even without a trace.


    "I want to ask again..." After a while, Li Jin asked again, "it''s the sea of darkness. Your queen has said that she has failed to return several times. How did she let you return without success?"


    "Ray A Jia Li''s answer is very simple, "every time we get there, when we just want to attack, we will be struck by lightning.". And this kind of thing has been going on many times, and we dare not go there easily in the future. "


    "That''s strange..." Li Jin frowned, "you''ll be struck by lightning. What about the blood queen, won''t they?"


    "That''s what''s strange about us!" Ah Jia Li nodded, "later we speculated that Aini should have found a way to deal with lightning strike, so we dare to be confident and bold to base there, otherwise she could not have so much courage."


    Li Jin understood. I was afraid that Aini would have taken action long ago. After that, he would go there directly. In this way, even if other people found her, they would not be able to attack her.


    He''s a smart man!


    "Is that always the case there?" Li Jin asked again.


    "I don''t know!" Ah Jia Li shook her head. "Anyway, from the beginning of our legend, it''s an inaccessible place. We didn''t even think about what we were going to do there before. If Aini hadn''t acted so out of line, we wouldn''t have gone there to find her. "


    Li Jin nodded, it seems that the place is really strange, otherwise there would not be such a thing.


    Li Jin thought about it, and finally just shook his head.


    He didn''t see anything now, so it was hard to guess what was in it.


    They went on, and they didn''t know how long they had gone, and finally they could see something other than the sea.


    There are islands all around here, but compared with Paradise Island, these islands are small.


    And there will be vegetation on it, generally some bare rocks.


    When they wanted to move forward, a boat came up behind them. "The queen has an order. Let him go back first. The queen has something to say to him."


    Ah Jia Li nodded and stopped the boat. "The queen is looking for you. Then you go to tell the queen first. I''ll wait for you here."


    Li Jin nodded and followed the other boat back.


    It wasn''t long before he got to the big ship on it. Li Jin looked at it, but he saw that the ship made of big conch was gorgeous, which was no worse than the big ship made by human beings.


    "It won''t be long before we can see the sea of darkness..." Queen Daisy said coldly, "when you get there, it doesn''t look different at first, but as long as you dare to use it, there will be thunder on it. We''ll wait outside the security line. We won''t go in for the time being. You may have to go in alone


    Li Jin said with a smile, "Your Majesty, it seems that this thunder has scared you."


    "Bold!" A few little mermaids listen, immediately denounce Li Jin.


    Queen Daisy motioned to them not to say anything more, but said to Li Jin seriously, "I''m their king. I can''t risk their lives. As for you, since you have chosen to cooperate with me, you have to show some sincerity. Of course, if you think it''s unfair to you, you can go back and we''ll go back now. "


    Li Jin shook his head and said with a smile, "that''s not necessary. I think the time is just right now. Let''s go ahead now!"


    Queen Daisy sneered. "Well, I''ll take you back now. You''ve told me you can''t live. Of course, I hope you can live, so that we can have a good rest by killing Annie. "Li Jin grinned and soon returned to a Jia Li''s boat.


    "Did the queen say anything?" Ah Jia Li asked quickly.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "the queen asked me to be careful. It''s easy to meet thunder when I talk about the front. Let me not die, or you won''t save us."


    "I''ll save it!" She blurted out in a hurry.


    Li Jin was stunned and looked at ah Jiali.


    In an instant, ah Jia Li''s face turned red. She didn''t even know where to put her hands and feet. After a while, she made a sound like a gnat, "you You have saved me. Naturally, I can''t put you here, so you can rest assured that if they don''t, I will save you. "


    Li Jin''s heart was full of warmth and he began to laugh.


    "I thank you, Scarlett! But you don''t have to worry about me. When you get to the front, don''t cross the line. Just wait for me in the back. I promise it''s OK. "


    A Jia Li looks at Li Jin to smile, followed also just smile.


    As the ship continued to move forward, there were more islands ahead, and Li Jin also found that the sea here turned black.


    The sea water is clear, the sea is blue, but Li Jin has never seen black sea water.


    At first, he thought that there was something black under it, but when he picked up a pool of water and looked at it, he found that it was not like that. The water here was really black.


    Li Jin was a little surprised. Anyone who saw the black sea would feel incredible.


    "It''s always like this..." Ah Jia Li explained to Li Jin, "from the beginning of our consciousness, the water here is like this, otherwise it could not be called the sea of darkness."

 Chapter 2485

    Li Jin was silent. He did not expect that the sea of darkness was really dark.


    He looked back and found that the queen Daisy fleet was still following, but it was very slow compared with before.


    Obviously, they are observing the changes here.


    "How far is it?" Li Jin asked again.


    "It''s not far away..." Ah Jia Li took a look. "After this area, there is a place called Xingluo sea in front. There are more islands there. Eni''s nest is over there."


    Li Jin nodded, "well, you go back first."


    A Jia Li Leng for a moment, a face shocked to look at Li Jin, can''t believe that he actually heard such words.


    "You can''t help me by staying here..." Li Jin is really honest, "on the contrary, it will distract me. In this case, it''s better to leave here now, so that you are safe, and I can do my best to them. Most of all, I know their general location now. "


    "No way..." But a Jia Li soon shook her head and said very seriously, "this is absolutely not good. If no one is here to meet, it''s easy to get out. I''m ok. I''m familiar with this place. They don''t hurt me so easily..."


    A Jia Li wants to explain something, but Li Jin smiles at her and pats her on the shoulder. "A Jia Li, I know you are a kind-hearted person, but now you really don''t have to stay here. What I said just now has no polite meaning. It''s really an objective reason."


    "But..."


    What else does she want to explain.


    Li Jin shook his head, looked up and saw that there were dark clouds on it, so he said with a smile, "don''t you see? There are many dark clouds on it. If we go any further, we are afraid that it will rain heavily and thunder at the same time. You''d better go out safely and I''ll leave here later. "


    A Jia Li is obviously a stubborn temper, words have already said this situation, but still don''t listen.


    Li Jin lost his smile, and then he picked her up and said with a smile, "look over there. I''ll clean up these people for you."


    Li Jin said with a throw, a Jiali has been with this one hit behind the past.


    The people on the back of the boat didn''t know what had happened. When they saw that a Jia Li was treated like this by Li Jin, they were so angry that their noses would be crooked. They were so angry that they wanted to go forward.


    Fortunately, a Jiali soon fell down. Seeing that her sisters wanted to move, she quickly said, "don''t go there. He doesn''t have any malice..."


    They just stopped and looked at ah Jiali with a puzzled face.


    "He said he wanted to go there alone, and it was dangerous for me to stay there, so he turned me back." She explained.


    Other people just understand, but they are not happy. How can they drive people out like this? Isn''t it obvious that they look down on people!


    Queen Daisy''s women''s team seems to have seen nothing, just looking at Li Jin.


    Li Jin stood there alone, as if knowing that they were all looking this way. He extended his hand, as if waving goodbye to them.


    Then, Li Jin made great efforts under his feet, and the snail boat seemed to have the power to drift out in an instant.


    Ahead, the clouds are heavier and the water is blacker!


    A Jia Li looked at Li Jin''s body there, just like a bamboo floating in the sea. Suddenly, she had a feeling that she couldn''t tell the truth.


    He just felt that the man in front of him would never be a bad person.


    And she has made up her mind that if something happens to Li Jin, she will rush to Li Jin regardless of everything, even if it is Tianlei.


    Li Jin watched the islands on both sides pass quickly, but his eyes were always staring at the front.


    He saw all these changes. Although he was very fast, nothing could escape from his eyes.


    It seems that I am close to their old nest. If I guess well, I should be able to go to their place immediately.


    Thinking of this, Li Jin''s face was full of a sense of killing and cutting. He didn''t want to say who was good or bad about the dispute between the two sides, but they shouldn''t take the boat away. In this way, he forced Li Jin to fight against them.


    Of course, Li Jin won''t suffer this loss. What he wants is not so simple as face. He also needs to let them know how powerful he is.


    At this time, Li Jin heard some subtle voices.


    The sound came from the bottom of the sea. It sounded like something was flowing there, and it seemed that it was swimming in its own direction.


    Li Jin didn''t make any moves, he just kept the current speed, full speed forward.


    All of a sudden, a hand suddenly came out of the water and pulled on the boat.


    The speed of the snail boat is very fast. The owner of the hand obviously oversteps his ability and wants to stop the snail boat. But she should have underestimated Li Jin''s ability. The moment she puts her hand on it, Li Jin has accelerated.In front of Li Jin''s strength, the strength of that hand is not worth mentioning.


    The snail boat slipped out of her hand in an instant. Not only that, but also her hand had been cut.


    Blood from the hands of the flow out, a mermaid from the water floated up, indignantly looking at Li Jin left the back.


    But at this time, Li Jin stopped and looked back at her.


    She immediately began to laugh. She really didn''t know what to do. She could go on. It seems that she wants to die. In this case, I''ll help you!


    That''s what she thought and wanted to do at the same time.


    "Do you want to kill me?" but before she moved, Li Jin came to her like a ghost and looked down at her.


    Mermaid a Zheng, never thought Li Jin come and go so fast, fast to let her feel some can''t accept.


    "I''m going to kill you!" Biting her teeth, she suddenly jumped up again, just like a frog to jump on Li Jin''s head, and then bited Li Jin''s head off.


    Li Jin stretched out his hand, and then caught her as she jumped up.


    "You have the right to ask me to die for this ability?" Li Jin asked faintly.


    The mermaid probably didn''t expect that Li Jin''s speed was so incredible, and her whole body was twisting to get rid of Li Jin''s shackles.


    But although her strength is really not worth mentioning in front of Li Jin, no matter how she struggles, Leng is unable to break free.


    "Kill you, give up!" Li Jin''s voice fell into her ears again, and then she left the world completely.

 Chapter 2486

    This can be regarded as Li Jin''s opening remarks and a warning to these blood Queen''s subordinates.


    If you dare, then I will kill you mercilessly!


    With the release of Li Jin''s hand, he heard a crash. The mermaid fell into the water and soon sent out a burst of spray.


    Blood soon spread out on the sea, but on the Black Sea, such blood looked very strange.


    Maybe they felt the blood, and the Mermaids rushed out of the water. As a result, they saw that their companions had died on the sea, and their faces had changed greatly.


    Li Jin stood on it and looked at them sarcastically, "if you want to try, you can come up, but I can''t guarantee whether you can live or not."


    Li Jin''s words can be said to be a threat, but they really dare not move.


    "Since you dare not move, be honest with me!" Li Jin sneered. He didn''t want to put much effort on them, so he turned around and wanted to leave.


    The mermaids were really scared and did not dare to move. After a while, someone scolded and said, "go and tell the queen that Daisy''s madman has sent someone to come here again and still colludes with human beings!"


    Li Jin didn''t pay attention to the words of those people behind him. The snail boat under his feet was faster.


    In front of a storm has suddenly started, the black sea suddenly has turned up, and then hit Li Jin''s head.


    Li Jin just waved a big hand, the big water was quickly waved out by Li Jin.


    But after the water, there is a mermaid holding a fork and smashing at Li Jin''s head.


    Boom!


    Li Jin didn''t even look at it. He hit again.


    The mermaid soon split in the air, completely became a mass of meat sauce, completely disappeared here.


    But there are still many mermaids behind. When they see that the vanguard has been killed in such a battle, they are all stunned. In a moment, they even forget whether they want to continue to rush down. They just stand there in a daze.


    But Li Jin is not ready to let them go. He has entered the mermaid group in an instant.


    Boom, many mermaids have already flew out, it seems that they were hit by Li Jin.


    As long as they are under Li Jin''s hand, those people will never survive.


    Since Li Jin started to kill, he can''t be polite to them any more. He has already warned you not to mess around. If you want to come, go to die.


    The murderous air on Li Jin''s face was full of the whole face at this time. In his eyes, these mermaids were not people, but opponents.


    He came forward and hit again.


    These mermaids, at most, are the level of the heroes in the Jianghu. Facing Li Jin''s blow, they have no ability to fight back.


    So after one punch, the Mermaids who were ambushing here to ambush Li Jin had already died, and they were all floating on the Black Sea.


    Of course, compared with the first few guys, they are still lucky, at least the body is complete. You know, those guys in front of us are gone.


    Li Jin, like a murderer, stood on the snail boat and looked at the corpses in the sea.


    There are also some people hiding in the dark have already seen it, but their faces have changed. They dare not go any further and can only go back desperately!


    "Quick Go and tell the queen that someone has broken in


    ¡­¡­


    Among these islands, there is another one that looks very big. Of course, it''s far less beautiful than paradise island, but it''s OK compared with other islands, just more dangerous.


    In these bare rocks, no one would have thought that there would be living people living here.


    The Blood Queen''s nest is here. Of course, they don''t build their headquarters on it like paradise island. They just build their headquarters on an entrance, from which you can see a huge cave.


    And the hole is long enough to go all the way inside.


    More importantly, there is water. As long as it is inside, the water will carry people all the way.


    It''s not dark inside, and it''s even very bright. That''s because there are night pearls on the way.


    It''s hard to imagine that these things, which are regarded as treasures by people outside, seem to be an ordinary tool here.


    Those mermaids just went in here. When they went in, they were all worried.


    It''s finally here!


    There is a huge cave in front. When the water flows here, it falls directly into the middle. It turns out that there is a big water cave in the middle. When the water reaches the middle, it will all fall down.


    Of course, the mermaid is familiar with the terrain here, and has landed in front of the huge suction.


    Further ahead, you can see a huge stone chair on it.On the stone chair, there was a woman with white hair sitting there, staring at them coldly.


    "No..." The mermaid immediately knelt down, "Your Majesty, someone came to our door and killed many of us."


    "People?" Sitting on it was the queen of blood, Eni, who raised her eyebrows. "You said there was a man?"


    "Yes The mermaid replied positively, "that''s absolutely ordinary."


    "It''s so much fun!" Aini sneered, "I didn''t expect that in the end, she even colluded with these ordinary people. Did she really forget the glory of our mermaid?"


    No one else should say anything. Naturally, she knows who she is.


    "Isn''t it To attack with thunder One of the Mermaids asked immediately.


    "Use it Aini said faintly, "I''ll go and arrange this. You can go outside and see how you died."


    Others were relieved that Tianlei was the best barrier for them. Queen Daisy led so many soldiers to attack them several times, but they were blocked by Tianlei every time.


    There is no way, they have no way to resist the killing power of Tianlei, they can only retreat.


    Obviously, this time this guy is no exception!


    After saying these words, Aini came to the mouth of the cave and looked at the water pouring down. She just frowned and then jumped down.


    For a long time, I didn''t hear the sound of landing.


    This place have no bottom!


    The others shuddered and said nothing.


    This place, only their queen to go down.


    However, after seeing Aini go in, other people are relieved. Next, they just need to look ahead. As for whether that person will die or not, it''s not a problem.


    He''s going to die!

 Chapter 2487

    Of course, Li Jin didn''t know that someone had reported Aini in front of him. Even if he knew, he didn''t care.


    Li Jin still went on his way, because with the hard hand of the first two times, no one dared to stop him.


    Watching Li Jin''s figure disappear in front, a Jiali is the most anxious one.


    "Queen..." Finally, she can''t help talking to Daisy, trying to say something for Li Jin.


    "No hurry..." But Queen Daisy stopped her from saying, "it''s still early. You see, even thunder hasn''t come down."


    Ah Jia Li gave a wry smile. It would not be good to wait for the thunder to come down.


    But she didn''t dare to say that in front of Queen Daisy, so she kept silent.


    "Is that how you can trust him?" Alice didn''t speak, but Queen Daisy seemed to be interested and asked.


    As soon as she stopped, she immediately lowered her head and said, "I No, I just feel that... "


    How to explain, in fact, she did not know, just blankly said something.


    "I see what you mean!" Daisy said faintly, "I''m afraid you have something in your heart, don''t you?"


    Ah Jia Li was startled. Suddenly she knelt down, kowtowed to Queen Daisy and said, "Your Majesty, it''s none of his business..."


    "Stupid woman!" Daisy slapped the table and said angrily, "have you forgotten our rules here? I tell you, people outside are not good people! "


    Ah Jia Li knelt there and dared not move. Her whole body was shaking.


    The other mermaids all looked at ah Jia Li, and could not see any expression.


    "You do it yourself!" Queen Daisy did not continue to pursue, just dropped such a sentence.


    But in her heart, ah Jia Li stood up and turned pale.


    I hope you can come back alive!


    Li Jin has come to the Xingluo sea area at this time. There are more islands here, and they are very dense. If ordinary people come here, they are afraid that they will be lost by the islands.


    Fortunately, Li Jin is different from other people. Although his eyes can''t see him, he can tell clearly.


    "No wonder it''s here..." Li Jin shook his head and said slowly, "such a place is easy to defend but hard to attack. It seems that the blood queen is not a straw bag, but she knows such a truth."


    It''s hard to attack just because of the terrain.


    Li Jin looked at it and then went on.


    At this time, the sky is even darker, and it looks as if it is approaching dusk.


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes. The darkness dropped suddenly when he entered here.


    That is to say, there is absolutely something in this place.


    Li Jin stopped and thought about it.


    Can be at this time, the sky will suddenly flash a ray of lightning light.


    Li Jin laughs. It seems that the thunder is coming!


    Just when Li Jin noticed this phenomenon, people from outside also noticed it.


    Daisy, they are very familiar with this matter. Of course, they can see what it is at a glance.


    Daisy is OK. She looks calm, but she has changed her face and looks at Daisy with fear.


    "Tianlei is coming..." Daisy said faintly, "it''s their trump card, and it''s the barrier we can''t break all the time. This young man came to cooperate with me so confidently. In this case, we should let him do things for us. If you can''t even do this, you''re not qualified to cooperate with us. "


    This actually shows Daisy''s attitude, that is, I will not save him, whether I can survive depends on his own ability.


    A beautiful heart bitter, also know that Daisy do nothing wrong, but always feel that they should not wait to die.


    "I advise you to watch here..." I didn''t expect Daisy to speak again, and advised her to continue sitting here. "Just now, when he sent you out, he told you not to go in again. It would only distract her. If he really had the ability, it might be so. So you might as well listen to what he said and wait here honestly. If there''s something wrong, let''s talk about it. "


    A Jia Li didn''t make a sound, just nodded.


    Daisy, looking ahead, was no longer indifferent.


    In fact, she is a little nervous. Whether she can break this barrier depends on you.


    If you think about it, it''s not like Li Jin''s sword in his hand.


    "It''s a pity that there is no wine..." Li Jin grinned and watched the lightning tear the sky, as if to tear him as well.


    The lightning soon passed. It was the brightest time, but as soon as it passed, it turned into darkness.


    At the same time, another light came on again, directly to Li Jin''s head.The light soon turned into thunder, and then he saw that the light turned bright again and hit Li Jin''s head hard.


    The thunder came down with the light. When they came down, people outside could see clearly. Many people had stood up and looked at this in horror.


    They are familiar with the fear of this kind of thing.


    There are many companions who died under such thunder. It can be said that they are afraid of thunder and hate it at the same time.


    Of course, there is nothing they can do.


    A Jia Li holds her hand tightly and prays for Li Jin in her heart. It''s better that everything is OK, so that her heart will be better.


    Li Jin is still standing there at this time, even if the thunder has reached his head, but he still seems indifferent.


    Finally, Tianlei came to his head, and Li Jin finally made a move.


    Thunder and lightning, such momentum is very terrible, but in front of Li Jin, it seems nothing, because Li Jin has such a gesture.


    He just stood there and held out his hand.


    Thunder and lightning at this time seems to have become the essence, in an instant, Li Jin will be smashed to ashes.


    But the other side obviously underestimated Li Jin''s ability. When Li Jin''s hand reached up, he had already opened his hand, and then he grasped thunder and lightning in his hand.


    Zizi!


    Li Jin''s hands issued a Zizi fire, as if running in his hands.


    But Li Jin''s face looked very relaxed, without any embarrassment.


    "Tianlei It turns out that this is Tianlei It seems that there are other people hidden here. I''ll tell you, after all, you are still a demon family. You can be said to be enemies of immortals. How can they use Tianlei for you? "


    Then Li Jin closed his hands and rubbed them hard. Miraculously, the lightning disappeared in his hands.

 Chapter 2488

    If other people see this scene, they will tremble all over, because it''s really terrible. How can such a thing happen? It seems that Li Jin is like a God, rubbing away people''s thunder and lightning. How can this happen!


    Fortunately, no one saw it.


    However, lightning seems to be psychic. At this time, it stopped attacking.


    Li Jin opened his hand. There was nothing in it.


    "Is that all?" Li Jin looked up at the dark clouds, and there was a trace of irony on his face. "When I heard what they said just now, I thought you should be very powerful. Now I think it''s probably frightening."


    Li Jin was so ridiculed, but there was no answer from the dark cloud, just silent.


    "Well, you still want to come?" Li Jin said with a smile, "if you want to come, come, don''t be a tortoise!"


    When Li Jin finished speaking, it seemed that someone was really angry, so he saw another flash of lightning cleaving towards Li Jin, which was about to cleave on Li Jin.


    This time, Li Jin didn''t stand there and let it chop like before, but stamped his foot as fast as he could.


    With this, Li Jin has quickly swept up, and then saw Li Jin suddenly came under the lightning.


    This rise is too high, so the figure of Li Jin soon let Daisy and them see.


    Here, only Li Jin is possible, so although it is just a black spot, they can be sure that it is Li Jin.


    "It''s him!" Some people have already exclaimed. In their guess, Li Jin should have died under the last thunder attack, but they didn''t expect that he was not dead, but he was still alive, which really shocked them.


    "What is he going to do?" Other people have been shocked to yell, especially to see Li Jin flying up, it feels like to compete with lightning.


    "Is he crazy?" Someone has already asked in an angry voice.


    No one answered them because they didn''t know the answer.


    Ah Jia Li was very happy when she saw Li Jin. He didn''t die I said he couldn''t have died in Tianlei''s hands.


    But when I saw Li Jin rising like a demon, I felt nervous again and prayed in my heart, never


    Daisy''s eyes were already shining at Li Jin.


    He didn''t die He didn''t die!


    In fact, her heart is very shocked, such a thing really makes her feel very strange, how can it be like this.


    But her heart is a little happy, because if Li Jin does not die, it means that this thunder is not invincible, and she will have a chance to break it.


    But she really didn''t understand why Li Jin wanted to go up. What did it mean? Did she want to compete with Tianlei?


    She is sure that Li Jin thinks so, because his intention is obvious.


    "Madman!" She looked at it and then shook her head.


    It''s really crazy. How could it be so crazy to compete with the sky!


    Under their gaze, Li Jin had reached the sky. Just at this time, the lightning had reached the highest light. The light seemed to engulf the whole person of Li Jin, making people unable to open their eyes.


    But Li Jin still didn''t stop. In an instant, he had disappeared into the light.


    Then they saw an incredible scene, and soon the flash was dark. Then Li Jin stood on it like a demon, his fist was tightly clenched, and he didn''t know what was in it.


    Li Jin looked at the others in a daze.


    At this time, the thunder in the sky has disappeared, and the dark clouds seem to be about to disappear. Everyone seems to be afraid of Li Jin, and no one dares to step forward.


    Li Jin had already fallen down in an instant and landed on the snail boat.


    Even though Li Jin had such a strong momentum, when he landed on the snail boat, the draft of the snail boat did not change at all.


    Li Jin fell down steadily. Instead of opening his hand, he put it into the bag of heaven and earth, and then extended his hand.


    When he extended his hand again, it was empty and nothing was left.


    "Here I am!" Li Jin laughs and looks at an angle on an island. Just now when he went up, he could see that there were eyes looking at him.


    If you guess correctly, it should be those who hide behind to look at themselves.


    When Li Jin looked over there, his eyes were like arrows. He startled the people over there and screamed that it was not good.


    It''s true that Li Jin''s eyes are so destructive that they all feel creepy.


    "Report to the queen Finally someone reacted. This guy doesn''t feel like a person. If he is a person, how can he block the attack of Tianlei.


    Their Assassin''s mace didn''t work. It was a big blow to them, so I had to tell their queen.Of course, Queen Aini was not there to watch. On the contrary, after she came out of there, she came to a cave.


    There''s a boat, and there''s a lot of ordinary people on it.


    In this place, there are no ordinary people at all, because ordinary people have already died before they get here.


    But now there are many ordinary people here.


    "The emissary of Poseidon?" Queen Aini laughed and looked at these people. "Then who is the emissary of Poseidon? Can you come out and have a word?"


    Annie is in a good mood, because Tess, whom she sent to Daisy, is dead. Therefore, she only knew the news of the arrival of the Poseidon messenger not long ago. As soon as she heard it, she immediately sent someone to rob the ship.


    When you look at Annie, you can''t talk about what it''s like.


    "Who are you?" Dr. Songfei is the leader here. He immediately asked Aini, "we are all scientists. We come here to investigate. There is no Neptune messenger."


    "You are just some sacrifices..." Aini looked at the old man with disgust on her face. "It''s really disgusting. Such an old man actually used it as a sacrifice. Do you really think we are in trouble here?"


    Others were already shaking with fright, especially the black-and-white double evil spirits, who felt it was difficult to breathe.


    "I''m not a sacrifice!" Dr. Songfei said seriously, "I''m a scientist. I''m here for scientific investigation. I know who you said the emissary of Poseidon is. It''s akert, but he''s dead. You can''t find him again."


    "You''re upset, old man!" Annie said coldly, "believe it or not, I can make your life worse than death if I want to. If you say another word, I''ll do it without mercy


    Songfei looks at Aini with a sneer. In his mind, this is obviously a villain.

 Chapter 2489

    Maybe Dr. Songfei''s eyes made her feel extremely uncomfortable, so next, with a slap, Annie slapped the doctor in the face.


    The doctor was a little confused, but he wiped the blood on his mouth and looked at Aini.


    "Tell me, who is the messenger of Poseidon here?" Aini looked at it and said, "if you don''t tell me, I''ll kill you one by one, and then you''ll all regret it."


    "Dead!" Tang Ying looked at Aini angrily, "that man, he''s dead!"


    "Dead?" Aini looked at Tang Ying with a sneer, "do you really think that if I cheat such a woman, he will die so easily?"


    "It''s me!" At this time, a plain young man came out.


    Everyone was stunned, did not understand the meaning of this person.


    Everyone may be impressed by this man, but it''s not so deep, because he is a sailor on the ship, and he is also the most common person. Even if he sees it, he can at most nod his head and say hello. It''s impossible to say that he has any deep impression.


    "You?" Annie looked at the young man with a sneer.


    "Yes, it''s me!" The young man has a warm smile on his face. At this time, he exudes something different. "Here is something that someone gave me when I started. Just show it to the queen, I think you should know."


    Then the young man took out something and handed it to Annie.


    "It''s for Daisy, that bitch, isn''t it?" Annie didn''t take it, she said coldly.


    "Our Lord Poseidon didn''t know that such a split happened inside you!" The young man looked regretful. "So he asked me to give this to Queen Daisy at the beginning. Now it seems that it''s OK to give it to you."


    "That is to say, Lord Poseidon admits my position?" There was a smile on Aini''s face.


    "Of course!" The young man said seriously, "the nobles have been living here for a long time. In fact, they are waiting for today? Now it seems that queen Daisy has forgotten your mission. In that case, she is no longer qualified to be queen of mermaid. When the God of the sea comes over that day, she will recognize your place. "


    Annie really laughed and took it.


    As soon as she took over, she felt a vast force, which was familiar, and seemed to come from their bones.


    Yes, it''s absolutely true!


    "Very good!" Annie was very satisfied with the young man''s performance. "For you, the emissary of Poseidon, what''s the problem with this time that Poseidon asked you to deliver these sacrifices?"


    "Please, your majesty, take them all back..." The young man said seriously, "so that I can have a detailed talk with the queen."


    Dr. Effie waved to the others and soon they were gone.


    When they left, they didn''t believe it. Acter was not a real Messenger, just a target. If he didn''t die, he might take over, but the people behind the scenes obviously stayed for a while. They were afraid that something like that would happen, so they arranged another person.


    After watching them leave, the young man was relieved and said to Eni seriously: "the Lord Poseidon has already said that now the time is ripe. At that time, he will find a way to come from the demon world, and then open the gap together to let the people of the demon world come from there."


    "Good!" Ai Ni ha ha a smile, "so the sea god adult has said, how should I do?"


    The young man nodded, "I don''t do much. Now the Lord Poseidon just asked me to send you a letter. Then I''ll listen to his arrangement."


    "Go back and let Lord Poseidon rest assured!" Annie said seriously, "I will definitely listen to the Lord Poseidon. I will do what he says."


    The young man laughed again and was very happy.


    But at this time, suddenly heard a loud noise somewhere, and then heard the mermaid''s scream.


    Annie is stunned. What''s the matter?


    "Go and have a look!" With that, Aini picked up the young man and disappeared in a moment.


    Li Jin has found their old nest, or Li Jin has seen the cave.


    Of course, at the beginning, he didn''t rush to go forward. Instead, he looked around and found that there was only one entrance and exit. Then Li Jin went ashore.


    The rocks are rugged. It''s really dangerous. Fortunately, Li Jin is not an ordinary person. Although he looks frightening, he is not afraid of it. He passes easily.


    His past soon caused a sensation in other mermaids, and many people were horrified and warned.


    Li Jin then went into the cave and clapped it with one hand.


    So who can hide from such a serious injury.


    And when Li Jin got inside, Queen Daisy, who had been observing outside, finally stood up.Her face is also with a sense of excitement, he actually broke in, and it seems that nothing can stop her here, which makes her very happy.


    "Everyone is ready..." She looked back at the mermaid soldiers and said seriously, "Eni has defected from us for so long. We''ve tried to fight them here many times, but we''ve been stopped by this terrible thunder. Now there is no thunder in the sky. It''s gone completely. Let''s take this opportunity to go in and find Aini. Let''s settle all these grudges! "


    "Follow your majesty to the death!" The men roared.


    Queen Daisy nodded with satisfaction. "In that case, please come in with me. Remember, don''t let any of them go!"


    "Yes With this sound, we have speeded up, and hundreds of snail boats are moving towards that side.


    In fact, the number of Blood Queen''s side is less than that of Daisy''s side. Otherwise, they would have been fighting back for a long time. The reason why Daisy couldn''t do anything for several times is because of Tianlei here. But now Tianlei has been bombed away by Li Jin, so there is no barrier here.


    The guards who looked around saw that so many mermaids had come in. They were so scared that they immediately wanted to report back. But when they went in, they saw that Li Jin had been killed everywhere, and they didn''t know what to say.


    With Li Jin, the queen Daisy behind her can be said to be unimpeded all the way, and soon followed her into the passage.


    This is her first time to arrive here. Before Daisy, it was a forbidden area. It has been said since ancient times that she could not come here.


    After arriving at Aini, it''s even more forbidden.


    So when she first set foot here, there was a strange feeling.

 Chapter 2490

    Before Daisy, Li Jin can be said to have been killed inside.


    Of course, he can''t be unimpeded in front of him, and even many mermaids are blocking Li Jin.


    It can be seen that they should be in a hurry, because the appearance of Li Jin was a little sudden. I never thought that someone would break in. This is impossible, so I caught them by surprise.


    Originally, they were far from Li Jin''s rivals, and they were even more passive. Therefore, Li Jin almost entered it as a reaper.


    The Mermaids had retreated while they were fighting, and entered the back.


    They wanted to inform the blood queen, but she was missing, so the mermaid was in a mess.


    When Li Jin came inside, he happened to be standing under the waterfall.


    He looked at the waterfall, and then at the throne.


    There are dozens of mermaids with forks facing Li Jin, as if trying to kill Li Jin.


    Li Jin just picked his eyebrows and said, "where''s your queen?"


    The Mermaids looked at Li Jin angrily and didn''t answer.


    Where does this guy come from? How can he be so powerful? These people are not his opponents at all!


    This kind of feeling makes them feel very uncomfortable, but there is no way. Li Jin is so overbearing that he can''t beat others. Now he can only rely on the queen, but she is missing.


    "Then you''re going to die!" Li Jin didn''t have any sympathy. With a wave of his hand, he covered their heads.


    A loud noise, those mermaids have all died in the past, no one is still alive.


    That is at this time, the queen of blood Aini finally found something wrong here, she is like a meteor that quickly towards this side, want to see what happened.


    By the time she arrived, it was a mess.


    Li Jin stood there, surrounded by bodies.


    Those who dare to stop him are all dead.


    When the blood queen arrived, she took a breath and looked up at Li Jin. Her face was full of anger.


    At the same time, Queen Daisy and they finally arrived.


    In an instant, the two sides were completely antagonistic.


    "How dare you collude with ordinary people to kill us mermaids!" Annie suddenly pointed at Daisy. "You''re against our ancestors. You''re not qualified to be the queen at all!"


    Queen Daisy was also shocked by the tragedy inside. It seems that Li Jin really lived up to his expectations. She came here alone and killed them like this. She was really a fierce man.


    "Aini, do you have the face to say that?" Queen Daisy said coldly, "besides, he''s not here to help me. He''s just here to find his crew. The last thing you should do is to take his ship away, or he won''t come to you."


    "I know you..." Li Jin looked at the young man beside Aini. "You should have a crew on the ship, but now you are here with the blood queen. It seems that I was wrong. "


    The young people''s faces have changed, and even some of them are unable to support themselves.


    "At that time, I thought that Akt was the messenger of Poseidon, but when I saw you, I should have misunderstood. Not only him, but also you, and even you should be one of Mr. herto''s backup hands."


    The young man''s lips trembled for a moment. He was just wondering how this guy came here


    "I''m here to save you, but now you have to die on your own!" Li Jin shook his head, then he stretched out his hand and grabbed him.


    The young man''s whole body was tense, and he felt almost suffocated.


    "Let me go..." He tried his best to make himself cry out, even with the meaning of praying.


    But it''s too late. Li Jin doesn''t care at all. For people like this, Li Jin won''t feel guilty for killing a thousand people.


    He just increased the strength of his hand, but the young man couldn''t hold on any longer, so he died.


    Li Jin threw him on the ground and said to the blood queen, "now we can talk about it. Where are my friends?"


    The Blood Queen looked at Li Jin as if she were looking at a monster.


    In this sea area, although there are some things that they can''t deal with, generally speaking, they can be said to be the overlord here. But when did a giant like Li Jin come out, and he was an ordinary man.


    "You want to know where they are?" The blood queen sneered and looked at her dead subordinates. Her heart was full of fire. "If you have the ability, you can find it yourself."


    With that, all of a sudden, Aini has turned into an ocean current and spurted toward Li Jin.Li Jin dodged and let the water pass by.


    But at this time, Annie arrived at the entrance of the cave and jumped down.


    It''s a bottomless abyss below. As soon as it goes on like this, Annie will disappear.


    "Stop her Queen Daisy yelled.


    But Li Jin didn''t move. He just frowned.


    "Why don''t you stop her!" Queen Daisy looked at Li Jin angrily.


    Li Jin said faintly, "you can stop her, why don''t you?"


    Queen Daisy''s voice suddenly stopped and she didn''t know how to answer.


    Li Jin light smile, "I want to find my friend, as for her is dead or alive, I don''t care, want to find, you can find."


    Then Li Jin ignored them and went straight ahead.


    After all, they will find a space soon. When Li Jin appeared in front of them, black and white Shuangsha, who was about to be scared, ran to him as if he had seen his relatives, and hugged him tightly. It was like crying like his parents who had been missing for ten years.


    It''s funny that Li Jin and Li Jin are cowards.


    Of course, when Li Jin looked at the others, he found that they were all pale.


    Although there is no such exaggeration as black and white double evil spirits, they are really scared.


    Li Jin smiles and says to Dr. Song Fei, "doctor, I''m really embarrassed. I''ve surprised you."


    Dr. Songfei shook his head and said, "don''t say that. If it wasn''t for you this time, we might have died here. Thank you so much


    Li Jin laughed, "don''t say anything polite. Let''s go. I''ll take you out first!"

 Chapter 2491

    With Li Jin, they soon went out.


    When they went out, they were still studying at the entrance of the cave, but no one dared to go down.


    "The ship is gone. How can we go back..." A man sighed.


    Everyone was worried. The ship had been destroyed just now. They had no tools to leave here.


    "They have..." Li Jin pointed to the mermaids, "they have everything they want."


    Other people have already seen mermaids. There are so many beautiful people in front of them, but they dare not go forward, because they feel strange when they look at them. How dare ordinary people go forward.


    "Well, let''s make another deal!" Daisy went down to heaven and said, "I''ll help you when I come back."


    Before queen Daisy could answer, Dr. Songfei said quickly, "forget it. I think this cave is very strange. There''s no need to go there..."


    After all, Dr. Songfei was kind-hearted. He was afraid that Li Jin would go down after making an agreement with queen daisy. There was no way back, so he advised Li Jin.


    Li Jin smile, to tell you the truth or some grateful, this old man is really good.


    "Yes!" Queen Daisy said faintly, "I can promise you that no matter you can come back or not, I will send them out of here safely. Of course, in your world, I can''t guarantee that they will return to their home alive. "


    "That''s enough!" Li Jin said seriously, "my request is very simple. You wait for me for two days. If I haven''t come out yet, you can send them out of this space by boat and then let them go home by themselves."


    "Deal!"


    The deal was simple and smooth, so to speak, it was settled.


    People all looked at Li Jin with mixed feelings. They felt guilty. In particular, some people had a bad attitude towards Li Jin before, because Li Jin was just a coolie, not as good as the sailors here.


    But who would have thought that this man would save them in the end.


    "Well, you go to Paradise Island first..." Li Jin said seriously, "when you get there, you''ll wait for me for two days. After two days, if I haven''t come back, then Daisy will send you out of here. When we get outside... "


    Li Jin hesitated when he said, "when you get outside, you can go home. You don''t have to come here any more."


    "Well Do you need me to take it out? To your family... " Dr. Song Fei looked at Li Jin expectantly.


    Li Jin smiles, "doctor, I have no one in my family except me..."


    "There must be others..." Tang Ying said, "whenever you say something, I''ll do it for you."


    Li Jin thought about it and then laughed, "if I really can''t get out Then you can go to a place called Meihe village. This place is very famous. You only need to make a little inquiry in China to know. Tell the person in charge there and say I''m Li Jin I''ve been watching them. "


    This sentence is in Chinese. Only Tang Ying can recognize Li Jin''s real name.


    "I see." But Tang Ying didn''t pursue it. Now it''s meaningless. People are willing to give their lives for you. Their real names and pseudonyms are good. It''s meaningless.


    "Well, you can take them away." Li Jin said to Queen Daisy, "you can go too. If you don''t worry, you can go after I jump."


    Queen Daisy nodded. "It''s OK."


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. You''re really rude.


    "I''ll go down with you!" Just as Li Jin was about to jump down, a Jia Li suddenly opened her mouth and said to Li Jin.


    Everyone was in a daze. It was obvious that they were looking for death when they went down. There were still people willing to go down with Li Jin, which really shocked them.


    "Stupid!" When Queen Daisy heard this, she was very angry. She slapped ah Jiali and said, "get out of here, or I''ll clean you up."


    Li Jin helped ah Jiali up and said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness, but I''m still used to that sentence. If you follow me, I''m afraid I''ll be distracted. You might as well go back to Paradise Island and watch my friends. Goodbye


    Then Li Jin nodded to her and jumped into the abyss.


    The huge current soon swallowed up Li Jin''s body. Li Jin had already rushed into the current and fell down at a faster speed.


    Everyone stood there, unable to say what kind of expression it was.


    Queen Daisy just took a look and then spoke, only in a hoarse voice. "Leave ten people here to watch, and the others will follow me!"


    All of them followed her away in silence.


    A Jia Li wants to leave, but thinking of what Li Jin said to her when she went down, she left with queen daisy.When Li Jin jumped down, he felt a huge impact below. In fact, with his strength, he could still go up and even perform magic in the air, but he didn''t. He just wanted to see what was underneath, so he just let himself fall and didn''t move anything.


    But what surprised Li Jin was that this feeling lasted for a long time, and it has always been like this.


    How high is this!


    Li Jin was a little curious.


    This way, Li Jin will be at the bottom soon.


    Bang, Li Jin felt that he fell into the water.


    That''s right. Even if I fell down, I was still in the water.


    Although it is water below, it doesn''t hurt to fall, but there is still such a big impact, Li Jin still feels dizzy.


    It seems that I should make proper use of these skills, which is not the case.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile and then stood up.


    It''s so dark inside that you can''t see anything.


    After he got up, he first looked around to make sure there was nothing.


    But he found a passage, as if he could go somewhere along it.


    So he went this way.


    So keep going, slowly Li Jin already felt different.


    Then he seemed to see some light in front of him, light green.


    Li Jin was stunned. This It''s like a ghost fire!


    He knows this kind of thing. Sometimes there are ghost fires in the mountains. In fact, it''s because of the burning of phosphorus in the bones. That is to say Is there a bone in front?

 Chapter 2492

    The bone is glowing, it looks very desolate here.


    Li Jin walked over and found a pile of white bones on the ground. Now he stood there, silent.


    Those bones all have feet. That is to say, these bones are human bones. They can''t be the bones of a dead Mermaid.


    Li Jin doesn''t know why these people died here.


    But he didn''t think he should die here.


    Although these are just bones, Li Jin can still feel some ambience. This kind of ambience can not be said to be something like soul. It may be the obsession left by people with slightly stronger mental power.


    Of course, if ordinary people can''t feel it, Li Jin can.


    These obsessions are full of fear and sadness. The fear is for the enemy, and the sadness is that we can never go back to our hometown.


    Li Jin stood there for a long time, then walked forward slowly. After a few steps, he turned back and said to the pile of dead bones at his feet, "wait for me here. After I find them, I will take you out."


    Then Li Jin left without looking back.


    Yeah, they''re definitely here.


    Li Jin walked forward slowly, but he seemed to have a needle hidden in his heart.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but it suddenly brightens up in front of me, and then a piece of land appears in front of me.


    If people see this, they will not understand it. How can land be hidden here?


    Li Jin doesn''t care. He has seen more of the world. Maybe this is just another small world. It''s not surprising.


    Li Jin appeared there, followed by a piece of grassland in front of which was a lake.


    The lake looks very big. It should be as big as Jingshan lake.


    Li Jin stood there, looking ahead.


    "I''m thinking, those thunder should be your big pen..." Li Jin spoke slowly, as if speaking to the air.


    No one answered him, because it was really quiet here, but Li Jin refused to stop, and continued to say, "listen to Queen Daisy, this used to be their forbidden area, and they would not come here. The reason why Aini dares to betray Paradise Island is that she came here to establish a cooperative relationship with you. That''s why she has the courage to betray and establish a cooperative relationship here. "


    There''s still no one to talk to.


    "But you clearly have such great ability, but you can''t act outside. You can only cooperate with her. I think you have reached some kind of cooperation. Guess... "


    When Li Jin said this, his face sank slowly, "do you have to eat people And the condition that Aini promised you is to find those people outside for you to eat, which explains why things often happen there, and why the blood queen runs outside to plunder people.... "


    There''s still no one to talk to.


    "Pretend to be dead with me. It''s easy to cheat me when I''m Li Jin!" Li Jin was furious and slapped out.


    Boom, in front of the lake suddenly exploded, and then you see the water splashing, as if there was a shadow inside that was shot out by Li Jin.


    There was a sensation on the surface of the water, and then a head appeared inside.


    It''s a head, but I''m scared to see all the bumps on my face.


    His eyes were red and he was staring at Li Jin angrily.


    Li Jin also looked at him, "I don''t know the so-called monster, even dare to intervene in things here..."


    Li Jin was awe inspiring, but he sneered and asked, "you have this life!"


    Then Li Jin slapped him again.


    But the head is not a vegetarian, looking at Li Jin to come, the moment has already skyrocketed.


    This time, Li Jin saw that he had four legs and four hands.


    Two hands and two feet are not like ordinary hands and feet, but flashing cold light, as if with a blade.


    He instantly shrunk into a ball and rolled away towards Li Jin.


    Because there is a blade in the ball, it looks very scary, especially when he rushes here.


    Li Jin didn''t even look at it. He just gave it a light punch.


    It''s a punch from Zhenwu!


    The sudden rise of momentum makes the monster in front feel bad. He can hibernate here all the time, not only because of his cold, but also because he is strong enough.


    Powerful people are actually very sensitive to more powerful things, just like Li Jin.


    Before, he couldn''t see through Li Jin, or thought that Li Jin was just a low level person, but now it''s different. Now his momentum is much stronger than him, so he immediately counseled him.


    If let Li Jin a punch hit, he doubts that he can still maintain the human form, may become a ball of meat.


    So he immediately wanted to run back, but he was still slow!


    Li Jin''s speed is so fast that he can''t escape at all.However, the other side''s reaction was really quick enough. As soon as Li Jin''s fist came out, he immediately ran back, and didn''t think much at all.


    But Rao is so, finally Li Jin''s fist or hit him.


    This punch had already made him writhe before he had time. What''s more, his face changed greatly. He quickly stepped back and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    If he hadn''t reacted fast enough, he would have been killed on the spot.


    Even though he has now made way for more than half of the way, it is still not enough. Li Jin''s fist power still makes him feel that his viscera have moved. This man is too terrible.


    "I don''t mean to be against you..." The monster finally spoke up and said loudly to Li Jin, "I just felt that someone came into my world and reacted in a hurry. I didn''t mean to be an enemy with you at all."


    Li Jin put his fist away, but he looked at him with a keen look.


    Even if what he said seemed sincere, Li Jin didn''t trust him completely.


    "Where''s Aini..." Li Jin said abruptly, "she should have come to you..."


    "Come out!" The monster yelled, suddenly saw a man flying out of the bottom of the lake, and directly hit the front.


    Annie couldn''t stand steadily and almost fell to the ground.


    But when she saw Li Jin, she immediately changed her face. This guy has come here!


    "Those bones are your debts..." Li Jin said faintly, "since it''s the debt you owe, you have to pay it. It''s not too much."


    "You are a mere mortal, and you have the right to talk to me like this!" Aini knew that the situation was not good, but for Li Jin''s words, she felt a burst of insult, "you mortal, don''t deserve to talk to me!"


    Li Jin nodded, "I will help you. From now on, you will never hear me again."

 Chapter 2493

    As soon as the voice fell, Li Jin had already stepped forward and hit her with one punch.


    Aini couldn''t bear such a powerful blow from Li Jin. She couldn''t stand and fell back immediately.


    Bang, there was no suspense. He had fallen to the ground, just lying there with blood on his mouth.


    Even if she was the queen of blood, she could not resist Li Jin''s attack.


    "Well, do you think you''ve come back to your senses?" Li Jin looked at him sarcastically, "you people, you will be sober only in the face of death, or you will be like a madman."


    With that, Li Jin had raised his foot again and stepped on her head.


    With a click, the Blood Queen''s head has broken, without any hesitation.


    The monster is still in the lake, only showing a head. Watching Li Jin kill so decisively, he is happy for his quick decision.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll end up like this.


    "I''m curious..." Li Jin slowly asked, "who are you?"


    That''s right. In Li Jin''s opinion, this should be the paradise of mermaids. Why did something suddenly appear here? It made Li Jin feel very wrong.


    "I''m the demigod here..." The monster replied, "it''s here before all these mermaids."


    "Since you are here earlier than them, I have a question to ask you..." Li Jin said again, "I want to ask, there is a channel leading to here in the demon world. Do you know where it is?"


    The monster hesitated, shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Li Jin picked his eyebrows. "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!" The monster said helplessly, "I''ve been here for a long time, longer than many of them. There''s nothing I don''t know about here."


    "You don''t even know the entrance, how dare you say such big words!" Li Jin said with a sneer, "the demons in the demon world can come out here, don''t you know?"


    The monster was a little dumb. After a while, he was unwilling to say: "I What can I do? If I''m limited, I can only do things on this side. If I go to other places, I can''t do things, and I can''t do things. "


    Li Jin nodded, "OK, since you don''t know, I don''t force you, but I have a word to tell you clearly, it''s better not to make trouble here, or I won''t let you go."


    "Yes..." The monster whispered, "I''ll never dare again!"


    Li Jin went back to the original road.


    "This way..." But the monster pointed out another way to Li Jin at this time, "it''s more convenient to go out here."


    Li Jin didn''t think much, and soon he went out to the other side.


    At this time, the monster''s face appeared a trace of violent color.


    He saw Li Jin step by step into the cave, as if expecting something to appear.


    Before walking forward, Li Jin looked up and saw the entrance of the cave, as if there was a skeleton.


    So Li Jin turned around and happened to see the monster''s face.


    "You seem to want me to come here..." Li Jin spoke faintly.


    As soon as the monster was shocked, he quickly put away that expression and seriously said to Li Jin, "it''s not that, it''s hard to get out of this small world there. It''s easier to get out of here."


    "Then you have a heart!" Li Jin seemed to be convinced by his explanation. He even nodded to him, and then set foot on the cave again.


    The monster breathed a sigh of relief. If Li Jin further studied, he might really show his flaws. Fortunately, the terrible guy''s brain is really bad, or he might die here.


    At this time, Li Jin had already stepped forward and formally entered the cave.


    There are grasslands and lakes in this place, which can''t be seen by Li Jin There are even deserts and hills.


    But Li Jin didn''t see it. What he saw was a cave here, just beside the lake.


    He stepped in, it was dark, as if to swallow everything.


    Li Jin didn''t seem to have any feelings, and he walked away with great strides.


    But at this time, the cave really seemed to be closed. Suddenly, he bit down, as if to close the place.


    At the same time, the things that seemed to be dead have come to life, especially the whole cave has been broken, as if it was separated from here.


    The cave also closed at this time, and Li Jin''s figure completely disappeared here.


    "Ha ha..." The monster in the lake couldn''t help laughing, "I see how you can escape! As long as I swallow you, I can definitely go to a higher level and get rid of this bondage! "


    While the monster was shouting, the cave also broke away from the lake at this time and swam to the sound of the monster.This is a big slug!


    This slug looks like a giant dragon. As soon as it enters the water, it has already made a big movement in the water.


    But the monster looked at the slug and laughed, "that''s funny. You''re my body, but now I''m trying to get rid of you. But if I digest this guy, I should be able to get a lot of help


    Slugs can''t talk, so they can''t answer.


    The monster patted the slug on the head, and then said, "when you say that we are one slug, although we are the same entity, but we can achieve two things. Will they be surprised?"


    "I''ll give you a chance, but you don''t cherish it!" Just as the monster was laughing, another voice suddenly rang, without warning.


    The monster was originally smiling, but after hearing the sound, he was startled. He quickly looked around, but there was no one around!


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the slug around him suddenly gave a low cry, and then his huge body began to churn in the lake, lifting the whole lake like a tornado.


    The monster was shocked and didn''t understand what had happened.


    But soon he knew, because the slug could not hold on any longer at this time. After rising for a while, his huge body immediately fell down and fell on the water with a bang.


    The slug fell into the lake, and when its huge body fell, it broke out a huge splash.


    The water spray caught the monster off guard, but when he saw the slugs in the water, his whole body was cold.


    The slug was dead, and the body was floating on the water, and there was no movement.


    How could that be!


    And at this point, a man comes out of the slug.

 Chapter 2494

    Get out!


    So the slug''s body made a hole.


    At the beginning, it was a small hole. It looked like a small hole poked by a finger. Then it burst out again and became a huge hole.


    That figure came out from there. When it came out, it was covered with mucus all over the body. It was disgusting.


    "I''m sorry..." The man who came out shook his head at the monster. "In fact, I didn''t have to go in. I just killed you. But in order to give me enough reasons to kill you, I think I should go in and have a look, but my idea has already had an effect. For example, now, I really want to kill you. "


    The monster looked at the man and couldn''t believe it.


    This is the guy who just went in, but How can he come out? Shouldn''t he have died in it!


    He took several steps back and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    "You''re just a slug demon..." Li Jin shook his head. "I''m just curious. Where did you come from? This small world is not simple. There are mountains, rivers and seas. It can be said that this is a complete small world to the extreme. It should not be what a little slug can have, right


    "Leave me alone, and I''ll tell you!" The monster already knew that he was not Li Jin''s opponent. In fact, he knew it before, but he still had some luck. He thought that as long as he was swallowed by the slug essence, he would surely die. So he took the risk to let Li Jin walk into the cave transformed from the slug essence, thinking that this would make Li Jin Die in it.


    However, the strength of Li Jin was beyond his expectation. Even though Li Jin was already in it, he still broke out, which really surprised him and even made him a little thrilled.


    "No more..." I didn''t expect that Li Jin refused his request very dryly, and even gave him a cruel smile. "After killing you, this thing is mine. Do you think it''s necessary for me to know where this thing comes from?"


    The monster was shocked. He was a very interesting person. As soon as he heard this, he immediately flew out and went to the other side.


    But it''s too late!


    At the moment of his plundering, Li Jin just grabbed it.


    Then the space has been distorted. No matter how the monster flies, it is only one foot away from Li Jin!


    The monster is about to collapse. He has never seen such ability, but he also knows that it is absolutely the law of heaven and earth.


    This is actually a person who understands the law of heaven and earth!


    In fact, demons can be cultivated to such a degree that they often know more about the road than people, otherwise they can''t be cultivated into demons.


    So when he saw Li Jin''s skill, he regretted it. He knew it was such a great power, so he didn''t dare to have any more thoughts.


    "You slug spirit, working with the blood queen here, killed many passing ships. Look at the white bone Cave..." Li Jin Senran looked at the monster that was still running around but could do nothing.


    The monster''s heart has collapsed. Yes, he really can''t get out of the world controlled by Li Jin. No matter how he goes, he just turns around in the same place.


    This situation has made his mind almost unable to withstand, he did not go, looking back at Li Jin, his face was full of fear.


    They just look at each other, but their situation is funny. One Li Jin is the master, and the other is the controlled.


    "I really didn''t mean to..." The slug spirit was about to collapse and begged Li Jin for mercy. "It was Aini who seduced me I was just stuck here before. I could feed on the creatures here without starving. But Annie came here to see me the other day. She said she could provide me with human beings, and I I was lonely at that time, because this is my forbidden area. No one dares to come here. In the face of her temptation, I didn''t hold on and agreed, but I didn''t mean to... "


    Slug Jing looked as if he was about to cry with regret, but Li Jin couldn''t believe him so easily.


    "If you regret it so much, why don''t you go to die to make amends?"


    The slug spirit was stunned. Damn, how could this guy be indifferent


    "I..."


    "Then go to hell!" Just after he wrote another word, Li Jin started.


    The slug spirit was so shocked that it was too late for him to escape. Li Jin was in front of him at this time and hit him in front of him.


    The slug spirit even had no time to dodge. It turned into a cloud of ash, and finally disappeared completely in the world, leaving no possibility of resurrection.


    Li Jin stood there, and then he put his hand away.


    In fact, this slug spirit can''t say how powerful he is. The reason why he can use Tianlei is that he has turned this place into his own world, and maybe even those things are extended from the small world. Therefore, he can use Tianlei to block queen Daisy and her outside. If he really starts to use Tianlei, like meeting a master like Li Jin, it doesn''t work twice I can clean it up.With a wave of his hand, Li Jin took the small world in his own hands.


    When he reached the realm of Zhenwu, it was not difficult for Li Jin to have a small world.


    As soon as the small world closed, Li Jin immediately found himself standing on a lonely island.


    "Unexpected joy Li Jin looked at the bead in his hand.


    Yes, the little world that Li Jin collected is just a small drop of water. It looks crystal clear, and there is a black spot in the middle.


    Li Jin knew that the black spot was where he could see it just now.


    Li Jin had never seen such a small world, which made him curious. But now he doesn''t know how it came into being and how it got into the hands of slugs. Anyway, the most important thing now is to go back to paradise island.


    Li Jin recognized the direction and went straight to paradise island.


    When Li Jin arrived at Paradise Island, in fact, they didn''t come back for long.


    When Li Jin landed on the island, a guard immediately found him and reported him to the police.


    Queen Daisy was surprised to hear that Li Jin had come back so soon, so she went out to meet Li Jin.


    "Dead!" Li Jin gave the most direct and clear answer, "Aini has died in my hands, and there is a slug in that place. Because he controls the heaven and earth, he can launch the thunder. Of course, he has died in my hands, and now you have no worries."


    Queen Daisy was really relieved that what had been standing on her chest for many years had finally been removed. She was relieved!

 Chapter 2495

    "Now I''ve done my promise to you! " Li Jin looked at her seriously and said, "do you have to fulfill your promise?"


    Instead of answering directly, Queen Daisy said, "I think you''ve had a fight with them. You should be sleepy. Why don''t you go back to me and meet your old friends, and then have a rest. Let''s talk about other things."


    Li Jin looked at her for a while, then nodded.


    In fact, since Li Jin went to the island, all the people inside have known that Li Jin has come back, especially Dr. Song Fei. They have been laughing so hard that their eyes are almost closed. Indeed, they are happy that Li Jin can come back safely this time.


    When Li Jin went in, many of them were crazy.


    Black and white, especially a boss.


    Although the Mermaids here are not as terrible as Aini, they still have psychological shadow after all. They are also worried here, but once Li Jin comes back, they can not think so much.


    This is also true!


    "Doctor, how about this inspection tour?" Li Jin asked Dr. Song Fei with a smile.


    The doctor laughed and said with great satisfaction, "of course, I''m really satisfied. We not only met the mermaid, but also learned some mysteries of the world. We can say that if we say these things, we''re afraid they will shock the world."


    Li Jin smile, but immediately said: "you say not to say what happened, I don''t want to care, but I have a request, that is, don''t mention me, I''m just an ordinary person, don''t want to be in the spotlight."


    "Don''t worry. If you don''t want to, we can''t tell you."


    Li Jin nodded.


    Because of the arrival of Li Jin, they relaxed a lot and the atmosphere here became much more warm.


    In fact, the whole paradise island is also in a joyful atmosphere. I can understand that Aini is their serious problem, which has been difficult to eradicate. But now that Li Jin has cleaned up the people, they are certainly happy.


    It''s time to have a meal soon. Queen Daisy asked people to prepare a big dinner for them. But it''s all seafood. It''s different from the common seafood. Because these mermaids can dive into the deep sea, the seafood here is more eccentric and more expensive.


    Many people here have actually seen the world, but they still feel a little luxurious eating these deep sea things.


    Outside, these may not be able to eat with money.


    Li Jin seems very calm.


    After dinner, everyone went back to sleep.


    Li Jin didn''t find queen Daisy until he woke up the next day.


    "In fact, I''ve been thinking about this all the time. Should I tell you..." When Queen Daisy saw Li Jin coming, she had already spoken before he could.


    Li Jin did not speak, just looked at her.


    "What about me..." Queen Daisy said seriously, "or we, in fact, are half demons, which have a lot to do with the demon world. You can guess that. As for why we are here, it should be better to guess that we are preparing for them to come here one day. This plan has gone through many years. The relationship between us mermaids and their demon world has never been broken, but it''s up to my hand... "


    "You don''t want to follow them, do you?" Li Jin asked.


    Daisy nodded. "It''s true. I don''t want to follow them. In fact, we have already become a race. I don''t think we are a demon race, and they never regard us as one of them. "


    "Understand Li Jin nodded, "that''s why Poseidon wants to talk to you first, right?"


    Daisy said with a faint smile, "what sea god They have long said that they want Poseidon, but over the years, there is no Poseidon. "


    "I killed one!" Li Jin said seriously, "in the demon cave, five guys said they wanted to fight for the God of the sea, but they all died."


    Yes, the only plum fish that came out with him should have died.


    "So I''m a little curious. Since those people are Poseidons, who are the Poseidons emerging now?"


    "I don''t know!" Daisy shook her head. "We mermaids like to live here, and we don''t want to go out and fight for anything, so I don''t want to ask about the demons."


    "You want to be alone. Can you do it?" Li Jin asked, "the demon clan is determined to attack us. Even if you don''t do it, what about them? You can''t even say you are neutral. They will definitely attack you. "


    "You don''t have to threaten me with these words..." Daisy said seriously, "I know how serious it is, but As for the gap, we mermaids have a rule since ancient times that we can''t interfere in the freedom there. On the contrary, if someone wants to destroy it, we have to protect it. This is our duty. ""And now?" Li Jin asked again, "I want to plug the gap, so that the demons will not come here from them and mess with us. What do you want to do?"


    Daisy pondered for a moment, obviously not knowing what to choose.


    In fact, Li Jin also understands that it will take some time for anyone to grow up under such influence, even if he is disgusted.


    "Queen Daisy..." Li Jin said seriously, "I believe you have no malice to the world, otherwise you would not have killed Aini. But if you still follow your rules, the world may be in a mess. Of course, it may be none of your business, because you are in a world free from worldly strife, and there is no way for outsiders to enter. But when one day the demon clan wins, where do you go? "


    "If I tell you this, I''m afraid they will come to deal with me after that day, and I know I''ll die worse than I am now."


    Queen Daisy had a serious face.


    Li Jin shook his head, "if you tell me, I may win this battle. As long as I win, they will never be able to do anything to you again. Helping me is actually helping yourself. It depends on how you choose."


    "If I say no!" Daisy asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin sighed, "I don''t think you should do anything as long as I don''t want to."


    Daisy looked at Li Jin and couldn''t tell what it was like.


    She has already known that her paradise island can''t stop Li Jin. He can even come and go freely in the dark sea, and even kill all the people inside. What ability can she have to stop him?

 Chapter 2496

    What''s more, Li Jin''s words have shown his attitude. He may not be polite to himself.


    Queen Daisy was helpless and said to Li Jin, "yes, I can take you to the crack, but remember, I can only take you to the outside and tell you where you are, but I will never go in with you. And what you do, it''s your business, it''s none of my business


    "Deal!" Li Jin nodded, "when do you start?"


    "Afternoon is fine!" Queen Daisy replied cleanly.


    In the afternoon, Queen Daisy and Li Jin set out in a snail boat.


    They both left quietly, and no one knew.


    Queen Daisy was on the left, while Li Jin was on the right. They stood side by side, looking ahead.


    The front looks vast, and the water looks like a mirror. It looks terrible calm.


    Snail boat is like a boat, driving on the river, without any waves.


    "You mermaids have lived here for generations, and you will not be tired of looking at the blue sky and the sea?" Li Jin was curious and asked queen daisy.


    The queen did not answer, but slowly asked, "just as you live on land, will you be bored?"


    Li Jin a Zhi, this just discovered that he thought too simply, unexpectedly was such idiotic asked.


    So he laughed at himself, "human beings will be bored, so we will continue to go to the world to see what magical places there are in the world. Only in these places can we understand one thing, that is, we are too small."


    The queen still didn''t answer this sentence. Maybe she agreed.


    "I heard that you don''t know where you come from..." Li Jin asked again. In fact, he is more interested in this question. A Jiali may not know so much, but the queen should know.


    So he asked the queen if he could find anything in her mouth.


    But the queen just a faint smile, as if nothing else.


    This made Li Jin feel unconvinced, and then he continued to ask, "don''t you wonder where you come from?"


    The queen finally said, "we are not curious, because we know what we are."


    Li Jin nodded, "although you know your identity, you don''t know where you were born, do you?"


    The queen didn''t say anything, but she just nodded.


    Li Jin sighed and said, "in fact, it doesn''t seem that important to know. It''s OK. If you live with peace of mind, you may have less trouble. "


    The next two people seemed to have nothing to say. Li Jin directly lay on the snail boat and fell asleep.


    After a while, the queen sat down with her.


    The snail boat is not as big as the one she took last time, but it''s not small, and it''s gorgeous inside.


    The queen also sat on the board of the boat, listening to Li Jin''s voice and the sound of the sea, feeling a little dreamy.


    Just like this, I don''t know how long it took. Li Jin finally woke up.


    He stretched a stretch, laughed at the queen and said, "have you arrived yet?"


    The queen supported the ground with her hand. She was actually asleep, but after Li Jin made a sound, she woke up immediately, looked at the front and said, "almost!"


    This sound almost made Li Jin feel energetic. He immediately stood up and said with a smile, "it''s almost easy to talk..."


    There is still the scenery ahead, the endless sea. It''s different from going to the dark sea on this side. There are islands to be seen along the way, but there is nothing here. It''s all sea water, and you can''t see the edge.


    If people pass through such an environment for a long time, they will collapse.


    Li Jin looked at it for a while, then said with a smile, "in fact, I''m a little curious. I don''t see any changes here, but how can you see that it''s much closer here?"


    "Or am I the queen of mermaids?" Instead of being polite to Li Jin, the queen directly killed him with one sentence, "since we are mermaids, we are different from you, which naturally means that we have different abilities from you. For example, in places where you look like the sea, we are afraid that we may be completely different."


    Li Jin nodded, completely convinced, well, what you say is what you say.


    After driving for a while, Li Jin finally saw what was different, and saw a small black spot far ahead.


    In the sea, this little black spot is so unusual that it could be an island.


    "Where?" Li Jin immediately came to the interest, pointed to the other side and said.


    "It''s not..." The queen shook her head, but then hesitated, "but it''s almost there."


    This sentence let Li Jin breathe a sigh of relief.


    Hey, that''s OK. It''s almost OK!Li Jin has been a cavity is blood, looking for such a long time destination, this time finally in front of.


    Li Jin looked to the extreme and saw that there were many islands in front of him.


    Although the density can''t be compared with that of the dark sea, it''s not far away. Especially after getting used to the calm sea and looking at the appearance of some small islands, Li Jin felt much better.


    The speed of the snail boat increased a little, and the two soon moved on again, directly to the island.


    The island is not very big, but it is not very small. Moreover, the island here is similar to Paradise Island, which is completely different from the bare appearance of the dark sea. The island above is actually vegetated.


    The island with vegetation looks very different, especially for people like Li Jin.


    Li Jin smile, it seems that queen Daisy did not take himself away, should be near here.


    Then I went on for a while, and suddenly I heard a huge sound of water in front of me. It sounded like the sound of a waterfall, like the sound of a cliff falling into the water. It was very powerful.


    Li Jin was a little surprised. Is there a cliff in the sea?


    No, no, absolutely not!


    "Here it is Of course, Queen Daisy heard the same voice. Her face became very serious in a moment. She pointed to the front and said.


    The front is still calm, but it seems that it is not the same.


    I saw that there was a current on the sea in front of me.


    And that''s where the sound comes from.


    Li Jin couldn''t help it any longer. He rushed to the sky and went to see it.


    Only after seeing this did I understand where the voice came from. It turned out that it came from the front!


    In front of us, there was a place where the original level sea surface was suddenly sunken. It was like there was a huge hole. The sea water on all sides immediately poured down here, which caused such a loud noise.

 Chapter 2497

    Li jinleng was there. He had seen a lot of the world, but it seemed that he saw such a scene for the first time. It really made him feel strange.


    Li Jin stood there to have a look, and finally fell back to the snail boat.


    "That''s where you''re talking about?" Li Jin asked the queen.


    The queen nodded. "Yes, it is. But I have to tell you that there may be hidden danger. If you go down, there may be danger. "


    Li Jin laughed, "if I was afraid of danger, I would not come here, and I might not meet you."


    The queen said nothing more.


    "How to get down?" Li Jin asked again.


    The queen shook her head.


    Li Jin said, yes, you people don''t dare to come here at all. How can you know how to get down? It seems that you still have to rely on yourself.


    "I''ll wait for you here!" The queen said, "I''ll wait for you one day. If you don''t come back one day later, I''ll go back to paradise island."


    Li Jin laughed and didn''t say much. He jumped up and went straight to the big hole.


    It''s because Li Jin seems to be fighting with them. He uses a lot of strength and falls straight to the entrance of the cave.


    Li Jin''s body went down in a free fall and soon reached the surface of the water.


    Bang, as if a huge object hit the water, raised a big wave.


    Soon, Li Jin disappeared in the water.


    The queen just looked at it for a while and then took her eyes back.


    Li Jin fell inside, and soon the water surrounded him.


    Li Jin closed his eyes, completely did not control his body, let it fall naturally.


    After falling below, Li Jin can feel a breath slowly.


    But he can be sure that the water is still with him.


    Bang!


    Finally, Li Jin seems to have hit a hard place and hit it below.


    Li Jin immediately opened his eyes and looked at the surrounding scene.


    This is a cave!


    There was still water falling from the top, but the place where Li Jin fell was just inside, so he could avoid the water.


    Li Jin stood up and looked out.


    Some of them are like water curtain holes. There is space inside, but they can only be drenched outside.


    Li Jin looked for a while, and then he found that there was a big ditch below.


    In fact, it''s not accurate to say that a ditch is as big as this. It''s just a big river. What makes Li Jin hard to accept is that there is such a big river on the bottom of the sea. Is it an underground river?


    No kidding!


    However, it''s good to say that there is a big river below, and the sea water above just falls below.


    The river is flowing towards the front, and the flow is very fast.


    Li Jin immediately jumped into the middle of the river and floated down with it.


    He believes that he will find something in it. If he can''t find anything, it''s mostly his own problem.


    His speed is still very fast, and soon he has reached the bottom.


    Then Li Jin felt that the speed here was getting slower and slower. At the same time, Li Jin saw something coming out of nowhere and floating around him.


    Li Jin was startled at the beginning. He thought it was something. Looking back, he found it was a human thing.


    It''s a thing because it''s not a person, but something like a mummy.


    His surface is covered with something that looks like wax oil, and it looks like it''s sealed.


    Most importantly, Li Jin can''t see what he looks like inside.


    Li Jin immediately stood up and reached out to stop the object.


    From the beginning, Li Jin knew that it was a living creature.


    When Li Jin looked around, he found that he was in a circulating water flow area.


    The reason why it is said to be a cycle is that it seems to be created by human beings, just like a circular space. There is a lake in the middle, and then there are big stones to separate the four sides. Around the lake, there is a circular state. Li Jin is now in one of the places.


    And where Li Jin could see, two things came out.


    These things seem to come out from under the water, so that Li Jin can not find the direction.


    However, Li Jin quickly found out the other two things, and directly dragged them to the edge of the front, so that they would not drift away with the water.


    "Next These people are floating up from below... " Li Jinwei smiles and finds the key.


    Yes, these people should be the demons they are looking for, and the reason why they float above is that there is a gap below that pushes them here.As long as they go to find the gap, then this thing is a complete success.


    Li Jin didn''t expect that he could find the gap so easily. He was so happy in his heart that he jumped down with him.


    It seems that it''s very shallow here, but it''s not until Li Jin goes down that he feels that it''s actually very deep here. At least it makes Li Jin feel a little shocked.


    Of course, no matter how deep it is, it''s not very important in Li Jin''s eyes. It''s easy for him to get to the bottom.


    When I looked down, I found that there was a crack in it.


    It seems that the crack is not very big, which may be as big as one finger.


    Li Jin looked at this crack a little strange. Needless to say, it was definitely the one that demon Wang louyue said, but Can this thing get in?


    Just thinking about this, Li Jin suddenly found that there was something like a piece of paper squeezing out of the gap, as if to squeeze over.


    Li Jin reached over and gently pulled it out.


    The thing suddenly squeezed from there to here. At the same time, it seemed that the whole body was also changing. Unexpectedly, it stretched out in an instant, just like the people Li Jin caught on it.


    Li Jin immediately understood. I said how to come here. It turns out that this kind of thing on them is the material that can make people change, so they can come here in such a small gap.


    Li Jin was so surprised that he immediately pulled the man up, threw him aside and dived again.


    Li Jin toured for a while and found that the gap was very long. If he kept coming in like this, it would be really troublesome.


    Of course, if this gap can be blocked, the trouble may disappear!


    Li Jin nodded and was about to start soon.


    But at this time, a white hand stretched out from the gap, as if to squeeze out.


    Hands!


    Li Jin''s face changed. The people who came before were all packaged. You want to come here without wrapping anything?


    Note: November is coming, and 2018 is almost over. I don''t know what the lovely readers want to achieve, so hurry to do it! Finally, I wish you all the best in the new month!

 Chapter 2498

    This has made Li Jin feel the seriousness of the matter, so after seeing this pale hand, Li Jin has already grasped it.


    In his hand, no matter what small hand you have, if you feel something is wrong, you should hold it.


    The pale hand seemed strange. After Li Jin grasped it, he stopped immediately and even wanted to pull it out.


    Li Jin can feel that the strength of the other side is great, even a sense of vastness.


    The strength of the other side is absolutely not low!


    Li Jin just stood there. Although you have a lot of strength, it seems that you are not on the table in front of me, so Li Jin is sitting in Diaoyutai.


    As a result, the two hands seem to be stronger. Everyone is exerting themselves to see who is more powerful.


    After a stalemate for a while, after all, it was Li Jin who was more powerful, and immediately pulled the other side over.


    Small gap, this person is so stopped by Li Jin, when he comes, he can still hear some friction sound, which makes Li Jin feel creepy.


    The owner of that hand soon floated in and finally landed there, staring at Li Jin coldly.


    This is a middle-aged man, from him, Li Jin saw a king of the world feeling. In particular, the way he looks at people is like the way a superior looks at a subordinate, with a disdainful attitude at any time.


    Two people are standing under the water, looking at each other.


    Suddenly, that person has already shot first, one punch hits Li Jin''s body.


    Li Jin seemed to have expected it. He was not surprised at all. He just looked at him.


    Although it is underwater, but the speed of that person is still very fast, the moment has arrived in front of Li Jin.


    But Li Jin''s speed is faster, when the fist is close to the front, Li Jin finally kicks a kick.


    Although the foot is late, it comes first.


    When the fist reached Li Jin''s body, his foot had already been kicked on him.


    Bang, the man couldn''t resist any more, and flew up from the bottom of the water in an instant.


    Li Jin also seems to be an arrow through the water, suddenly swept from below to above.


    That person has not stood still at all, Li Jin has stepped forward again, and hit him severely.


    The man screamed and immediately fell on the wall and fell into the water again.


    However, Li Jin''s movements were coherent. He didn''t give him any chance to think about them at all. He just went up again as soon as he fell into the water, and the speed was even faster.


    The man just felt that he had just fallen into the water when he was hugged by Li Jin, left the water and came to the top.


    Li Jin threw him on the ground and looked at him.


    The man lay on the ground and was beaten by Li Jin one after another. He could hardly bear it, and he was shocked to find that he could not take advantage of it in front of him.


    Yes, I''m sure I''m not as smooth as the demon world when I come here, and the realm will be suppressed, but Li Jin''s strength is still too terrible.


    "Demon king?" Li Jin saw the temperament of Lou Yue in him and asked questions.


    "Yes, I know we have a demon king!" The man nodded. Although he was defeated by Li Jin, his bearing was OK. "Young man, you surprised me. You are human, right. Let me tell you something. Our demon world is preparing to attack you. I think you are very skilled. Why don''t you take refuge in me early? When our demon world attacks, maybe you can find a small life, otherwise... "


    "It''s up to you?" Li Jin asked faintly, "are you sure you can?"


    Said Li Jin already started, hit at his Adam''s apple at once.


    Li jintuosheng just felt his throat broken.


    You should know that the bones of the demon clan are always stronger than those of human beings, especially the great people in his realm. But who could have thought that people would break their throats at once? This is a thing that I dare not think of.


    "You, a demon king, can even come to us. It seems that this gap is out of control..." Li Jin looked at him, his face more and more Sen ran, "the last time I saw you come, called Lou Yue. At that time, he followed the carp essence of demon cave and had to rely on foreign things. Tut Tut, how long after that, your same demon king can come from this gap. It seems that you really don''t give up on us. "


    The guy couldn''t answer, but his angry voice rang out in the lake of heart, "how dare you fight our people, you''re dead..."


    His face is all twisted. It seems that he has a deep hatred for Li Jin.


    Li Jin just laughed and then stepped forward. It was on his chest.


    That guy didn''t want to hide, but there was no way to hide. Even facing Li Jin''s foot, he felt that he couldn''t escape, so he could only let Li Jin step on it.


    Li Jin''s foot is like a mountain. It''s not only very heavy, but also contains some power. This foot makes him unable to move."In that case, I might as well kill you first!" Li Jin''s face showed a sense of killing, and at last he made a sudden effort.


    The man felt that he could not bear it any more and could only scream.


    But Li Jin''s next step was directly on his face, and he couldn''t cry any more.


    Because Li Jin''s feet have crushed his head, not to mention making a sound, he can''t see anything.


    But although his body had been destroyed, the spirit came out in an instant, and he was about to go back to that crevice.


    Li Jin''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, so he caught his spirit.


    The spirit doesn''t live in screaming. This time, he''s really scared. He''s afraid that Li Jin will attack him. In this way, he''ll really die.


    Li Jin just looked at the spirit in his hand, even if he could fly, he could not fly out of the palm of Li Jin''s hand.


    "You''re pathetic too..." Li Jin said faintly, "well, I''ll give you a chance to return to the demon world. Tell them that I, Li Jin, are here to guard, so they don''t have to covet our side any more, or I will make you regret it. Be sure to take this sentence with you, or the next time I see you, you will die miserably. "


    The spirit is happy and afraid, happy that Li Jin won''t kill himself, afraid that Li Jin''s strength is beyond his expectation, this guy is really like killing God!


    Li Jin released his hand.


    Some of the spirits didn''t believe it. After looking at Li Jin, they immediately floated to the bottom of the water and tried their best to get through the crack.


    There is no way. He only feels safe when he goes back there. As long as he is in front of Li Jin, he feels very dangerous.

 Chapter 2499

    Li Jin just looked at him and didn''t embarrass him.


    When the spirit got in, he was really relieved and finally came back


    Li Jin light smile, looking at the gap, "it seems that now is the time to fill you up."


    Li Jin thought about it and found that he had no way to make up for it. It''s absolutely impossible to fill in some stones here. This is not a common place. What''s the use of those stones.


    If you want to talk about the prohibition, Li Jin is really worried about when his prohibition will be destroyed.


    The only way


    By the way!


    Li Jin immediately thought of a thing, and then began to laugh.


    Yes, this method is absolutely feasible!


    He immediately stepped back a few steps, and then gently grabbed forward.


    The law of space compression once again played a magic effect in Li Jin''s hands, and the space on both sides was squeezed towards the gap.


    This is the most powerful adhesive, there is no other, Li Jinguang has used his strength to stick both sides together.


    Soon, the gap has disappeared, not to mention the gap, it seems that there is not even a bubble hole.


    Li Jin observed again and found that there was nothing left here. He nodded his head and poked out his head.


    Li Jin went ashore. He had been cleared up here. He came to those guys.


    They were still lying inside, looking at nothing. If Li Jin hadn''t heard their heartbeat, he would have suspected that these things were mummies.


    "To blame, blame your bad luck..." Li Jin said slowly, "it''s also strange that you didn''t come to us with good intentions, otherwise I would not have met you today, and I would not have killed you. So at the bottom, what grievances do you have Although it can be said to me, anyway, I believe those people below will not say anything about me. "


    With that, a fire appeared in Li Jin''s hand. He gently fanned it, and the flames immediately went to those things.


    Just for a moment, those things were on fire all over the body, and the fire was very strong. All of a sudden, they were all on fire, wrapped in the fire.


    The people inside are confused. Maybe they are still in deep sleep. According to their algorithm, they have to be washed to the shore before they wake up.


    But all of them were awakened by the sudden fire. After all, it was fire. Needless to say, it hurt so much when it burned on them, so they all woke up and then screamed.


    Some monsters are still smart, and they roll into the water all at once.


    But what made them despair was that even when they got there, the fire was still burning, and they didn''t mean to put it out at all.


    What''s going on!


    They have been in despair, never thought that such a thing would happen!


    Li Jin just stood there, looking at these people''s appearance, he couldn''t help showing a sarcastic look. Looking at your appearance, even when he played with the ordinary people here, he would never think that he would be played like this one day.


    However, it''s good to do so. It can be regarded as retribution for evil!


    Li Jin didn''t take another look, and he soon left here.


    Now that the work here has been done, there is no need to do more.


    Li Jin came to the bottom of the cave. The sea water above was still rushing down. It looked like a waterfall when he stood below.


    Li Jin looked at it, and then rose to the sky.


    Of course, Daisy was still looking at her from the outside. She didn''t really have the courage to wait for her.


    This alone, can cause her this Mermaid Queen''s respect.


    But if this goes on, I don''t know if he can come out alive.


    But Li Jin''s figure soon appeared in front of her.


    Like a long sword, Li Jin got up in an instant and then landed on his boat steadily.


    Even if it is such a heavy momentum, but the moment of Li Jin''s fall is still as steady as a mountain, unexpectedly did not let the snail boat have the slightest movement.


    So fast!


    Although she has extraordinary confidence in Li Jin''s strength, she still feels confused and surprised to see Li Jin come out so soon.


    "Let''s go!" Li Jin looked at her appearance, a faint smile, "the following things have been solved, from here there will never be any monsters."


    Queen Daisy gave a wry smile. She didn''t know what to say about Li Jin''s strength.


    She hesitated, and finally said, "I have another request."


    "Go ahead, please Li Jin said lightly."Can you accompany me to another place?" Queen Daisy said seriously, "it should be on my mind. Of course, you can''t go."


    "You can talk about..." Li Jin said seriously, "you''ve done me such a big favor. As long as you don''t ask too much, I can think about it."


    "Good!" Then queen Daisy said, "you know we are all fatherless. I want to see Where the hell are we from? "


    Li Jin was silent for a while, then he said with a smile: "this is actually a very important thing. Since you have made such a request, then I will also satisfy you."


    Yes, in Li Jin''s mind, parents have always been untouchable, but now that queen Daisy wants to see where she''s going, Li Jin will support her with both emotion and reason.


    At the same time, she said with a bitter smile to Li Jin, "I''m not afraid to tell you. In fact, we people don''t dare to think about this problem, let alone do other things. I''ve been thinking about this for a long time. Although we know that we are half demons, we still want to know about our specific origins. It''s just that we... "


    There was no need to say anything more about the rest. Li Jin already understood everything, "after all, are you still afraid of those demon clansmen? In that case, I''ll go with you, but you have to tell me, where do you come from and where can you find it? "


    "We are not fools either..." Queen Daisy said faintly, "although we all arrive at the beach through mussels, I have been observing them secretly for many years. I know the general direction of those mussels, and I can still know something."


    Li Jin burst out laughing, this is the real person ah, only people will care about these things.


    These mermaids After all, half of them are human.

 Chapter 2500

    So queen Daisy quickly started the boat again and headed for the unknown.


    After filling in the gap, Li Jin has actually relaxed a lot. Anyway, he doesn''t have to think about the rest of the things. As long as he meets the demon people again, he can go up and kill them.


    Li Jin was naturally more relaxed when his worries were gone.


    Queen Daisy now looks very solemn and has never spoken.


    Probably feel that this atmosphere is a little embarrassed, so Li Jin asked her, "how do you come over, no impression?"


    Queen Daisy shook her head. "Of course not. We''ll just drift to Paradise Island, and then we''ll be picked up, and we''ll be part of Paradise Island."


    Li Jin nodded. It seems that there is no way to find any way to do so.


    "Have none of you ever doubted?" Li Jin asked.


    Daisy gave a wry smile. "Of course someone But so what, we naturally have a kind of memory, afraid of the demon clan, obedient to the demon clan. It''s like something carved in our bones. There''s no way


    Li Jin understood. Obviously, this kind of race was deliberately created. There is no way to solve it.


    Looking at the front, everyone just talked again.


    In fact, after they left there, the whole sea level was the same as the places they had walked before. It seemed that it was really peaceful and there was nothing. This made their aesthetic feeling a little tired and even more boring.


    Fortunately, both of them are not ordinary people. Although they look boring, they can find a suitable way to solve it.


    After two days, they finally saw a clam.


    A mussel floating in the sea, with the passage of the waves, slowly drifting towards the front.


    "Look..." Queen Daisy pointed to the clam and said to Li Jin, "we were all like this when we were children. We floated there with the waves..."


    Li Jin has some feelings. It''s hard to imagine that these lives have arrived at Paradise Island in such a way.


    If he is such a living body, Li Jin will not hesitate to choose to have a look and see how he came.


    Born to be a man, you must know these things. Otherwise, what''s the meaning of coming to this world?


    Li Jin shook his head. It was hard to imagine.


    With the first appearance, Li Jin soon saw more.


    Of course, there are few groups, but many of them follow one by one, maybe ten miles away, maybe dozens of miles away.


    Li Jin looked over and found that it was like an invisible line, leading them to Paradise Island and living there.


    Li Jin did not make a sound, but Queen Daisy''s face was not pretty.


    I don''t know how long it took. Finally, some small islands appeared again.


    "Although we are the masters here..." Daisy once again said, "but maybe you don''t know. We have a lot of forbidden areas that we can''t go to."


    "Like the sea of darkness?" Li Jin asked.


    "The sea of darkness is not something we are naturally afraid of..." Queen Daisy shook her head. "It''s just that we find it dangerous, so we don''t go there consciously. But in the crevice, there is also this sea area. Since we were born, we have been engraved with a forbidden label, and there is no way to come back. "


    Li Jin understood, or was deliberately engraved with some memory, the purpose is to prevent them from coming back here to find their roots.


    "Understand Li Jin nodded, "that''s why you need me to come here with you, because standing beside me can make your fear a little less."


    Queen Daisy is no longer as cool as before. Even when she is facing her fear, she can nod her head without any concealment. "Yes, it is. I have a kind of uncertainty about this unknown fear, so although I wanted to come for a long time, I didn''t dare to leave until I waited for you."


    Li Jin just laughed.


    There was silence again.


    Fortunately, this silence is not so embarrassing, because there are many islands nearby. They can see what happened to these islands.


    "Look, it seems to come from there!" At this time, Daisy seemed to have found something and pointed to an island in front of her.


    Li Jin looked over and found a big island ahead.


    The island is lush and looks a little like paradise island.


    And the most important thing is that there is a small black dot floating here in front of the island. It seems that it is also a big clam.


    Li Jin nodded, and soon the boat passed by.


    They passed by the mussel. Yes, this is the place of origin.Queen Daisy looked trembling, on the one hand excited, but on the other, frightened.


    This kind of fear engraved in her bones does not mean that she can defuse it without fear. For example, now, in fact, Queen Daisy has made great efforts to come here, and has made very bad plans.


    But the closer she got here, the more she felt afraid.


    Her body was out of her control, so it was hard to avoid shaking.


    Li Jin patted her on the shoulder.


    Strangely enough, Queen Daisy felt that a warm current appeared in Li Jin''s hands, and soon wrapped her body.


    The point is that this feeling makes her feel so good that her body has stopped shaking.


    She looked at Li Jin in surprise, only to find that this guy was also looking at himself.


    "If you are afraid, I can go up for you..."


    It can be said that Li Jin has taken good care of her.


    But she shook her head firmly and refused his proposal. "No, now that I''m here, I have to see what kind of secret there is in this place. Since I''m their queen, I always have to bear something that they can''t bear. Otherwise, what''s the use of being the queen?"


    Li Jin smile, this sentence is said to go to his heart.


    Since you have a position, it''s normal to say that you may have to bear some heavy burdens.


    "Then let''s get off the boat!" The snail boat had already stopped on the shore, and Li Jin was the first to jump down.


    Queen Daisy tidied up her mood and then followed Li Jin down.


    The beach here is really beautiful, spotless, as white as a scarf.


    Li Jin was walking on the beach. He was surprised. This is comparable to that of Jingshan lake, and it''s bigger than that of Jingshan lake. If he had such a place in his hometown, he would be very prosperous!


    Think of here, Li Jin smile, feel particularly beautiful!

 Chapter 2501

    However, compared with Li Jin''s leisure mood, Queen Daisy is much heavier. No wonder, after all, coming here is a great event in her life. It''s impossible for her to be as heartless as Li Jin.


    "Look, there it is Or Li Jin''s sharp eyes, suddenly found the unusual place, pointed to the other side and said.


    Queen Daisy followed Li Jin''s fingers and found that there was a stream not far from her right side, which directly flowed to the sea. Just at the exit of the stream, you can see something flowing out.


    When you look at it, you can see that it is a big clam.


    That is to say, these big mussels go down with the stream.


    Queen Daisy immediately ran over, looked at it and found that it was really a small stream.


    It''s not big, but it can just let those big mussels pass.


    "Go up and have a look!" Li Jin didn''t even think much about it. He immediately pointed to it and said.


    Of course, not to mention queen daisy. She came here to find out what was going on. It was impossible for her not to go, so they immediately went forward together.


    It has to be said that the stream is really small, but it doesn''t look very small either.


    They walked up for a while and never saw the big clams come down again.


    But they didn''t lose heart either. Anyway, the big clam came down from here, and it would never be wrong.


    Two people immediately go up along here, some places are better to go, some places are not, looking at some messy, two people still have to slowly through.


    As soon as we walked on like this, we soon found that it was a mountain.


    Yes, and the mountain is very high.


    When they reach a certain point, they can look up and see the view above.


    It''s a bit like a pillar of the sky. The mountain is standing there, and the water comes down from it.


    "Let''s go!" Li Jin looked at it and then began to laugh. What''s the matter? Do you have to be arrogant to be so tall?


    It seems that we have to try some Taoist methods now, otherwise we may not be able to get on just by walking.


    Queen Daisy didn''t need Li Jinduo to say anything at all. She had already gone.


    Li Jin smiles and shakes his head.


    Li Jin''s speed is also very fast, immediately followed queen Daisy''s behind, and they have been going up.


    From here, in fact, it''s very magnificent.


    Of course, the only thing missing is massiness. It''s far less massiness here.


    But it''s OK to look at it, at least when Li Jin looks at it.


    Two people have been up, to the top can see the water and down.


    And the water can not become a waterfall, or a feeling of a stream.


    Finally, they went all the way up to the top.


    There was a relatively flat place, so they immediately stopped and landed there.


    It''s mossy here. No one has been here.


    But there is a gate here, which can just pass people.


    They just exchanged their eyes, then went inside the door at the same time.


    Li Jin''s speed was so fast that he came to Queen daisy.


    It''s not that he wants to find something better than her, but that he thinks there may be danger in it. At least his strength is better than her, so I''d better go ahead.


    Queen Daisy said nothing and followed Li Jin in.


    I went in and found that it was still a passage.


    So they can only continue to move forward, may be to feel the atmosphere a little embarrassed, so Li Jin began to speak, "it seems that the secret is here."


    Queen Daisy nodded. I''m afraid a fool can see it. Naturally, there''s no need for Li Jinduo to say anything.


    They resumed their silence again and went to the front.


    I don''t know how long it took to walk, but it suddenly brightened up. It turned out to be a hall.


    In the hall, there is also a huge pool.


    There is a spring under the pool. You can see that all the water comes from there, and then flows down through the pool.


    But what surprised them most was not this, but there was a huge iron cage on the top of the pool. In the iron cage, there was a thing living.


    I don''t know what that thing is, with its back to them.


    But Li Jin intuitively felt that the girl was not alone, and looked like something strange.


    But as for what it is, Li Jin can never say.


    Queen Daisy''s heart trembled when she looked at it. She felt like she wanted to be close to it.


    It seemed to be sleeping. No, it looked as if it was dead, because it didn''t move in it. But as Queen Daisy walked a few steps forward, it suddenly turned back and looked at her.The moment he saw this face, Li Jin was stunned.


    This is the face of a gorgeous beauty, at least from the face.


    But now her mental state looks very bad, her face is tired.


    But when she saw queen Daisy, she was stunned.


    To be exact, both of them were stunned.


    She looks at you, you look at her, they just look at each other.


    "You..." The thing opened its mouth and said to Queen daisy in surprise, "you are..."


    Li Jin took a look and found that it was also a fishtail.


    Another mermaid!


    "I Are they all your descendants? " Queen Daisy seems to understand something.


    But at this time, under the mermaid, suddenly something fell into the pool.


    There was a big splash with a bang.


    At the same time, a big clam appeared in the pool. It soon came in front of the thing that fell into the water. As soon as it opened its shell, it immediately wrapped the falling thing in it, and then floated out with the water.


    "My name is Sonna!" The mermaid was in the cage. There was a blush on her face. "How did you get here? By the way, you are my child, aren''t you? "


    All of a sudden, Queen Daisy seemed to be crazy. "All the Mermaids on our paradise island are your descendants, aren''t they Is it... "


    "I don''t know I don''t know where my children have gone, I just know that all my children are gone. "


    "It''s you You are... " Queen Daisy looked at Sonna, and suddenly her face was full of tears. "I know it''s you Only you are the same as us. Only you are dressed like this. It''s you


    Li Jin nodded, it was her.


    Just then, Queen Daisy got up and hit the cage.


    But just when the force was sent out, there was a huge reaction in the cage, which instantly knocked queen Daisy out.

 Chapter 2502

    This time, everyone was unprepared. On the one hand, I didn''t expect that queen Daisy would lose her mind and go up without saying a word. On the other hand, I didn''t expect that there was a defense mechanism in the cage, and it immediately knocked queen Daisy out.


    Fortunately, Li Jin''s reaction was fast enough. Just as she was flying back, Li Jin had already rushed to the sky and gently pulled queen Daisy''s shoulder to ease her momentum, and then pushed her to the ground.


    Queen Daisy stood there, looking up at Sonna.


    "Don''t come here..." Sonna was relieved to see that there was nothing wrong with queen Daisy, but she immediately explained, "this place has been banned by them. I can''t earn it myself, and no one else can break it. You''d better go back. I''m very happy to see you this time. Here You don''t have to come again in the future! "


    "Are you the ancestor of all mermaids?" Li Jin asked it faintly, "what are you?"


    Sanna looked at Li Jin, took a deep breath and said, "I''m a freak, because I''m different from them. They are all demons. They just like to show their faces in the way of people. But I am different, my father is a person, my mother is a fish essence. Originally, the combination of human and demon will not become like this, but I don''t know why I became like this. "


    Li Jin said, "so they took you as a monster and sent you here?"


    Sonna nodded. "Yes, it is. And they also gave me a kind of medicine, because I have half of the fish look, and fish can produce ten thousand children, so they sent me here and became a fertility machine. "


    "Why?" Li Jin asked again, "why do you want to come?"


    "Because when they come here, they will be restrained, but my half demon and half human is different. They want me to build a legion here to bury a nail for their future aggression."


    Li Jin suddenly realized this, clapped his hands and said: "indeed It''s really something they can do, but you''re lucky to meet me today. "


    Sonna looked at Li Jin in surprise. This young man is just an ordinary man, but his kung fu just now seems to be very good.


    "A thing sealed by a demon king, dare to show his ugliness in front of Li Jin?" Li Jin looked at the cage, then sneered and slapped it.


    Strange to say, it immediately sounded as if it had opened.


    Of course, it didn''t turn on either. It just sounds like it.


    At this time, it seems that the cage is about to burst into a flame, and it''s going to be aimed at Li Jin.


    "Be careful!" At this time, Queen Daisy finally came back to her soul to remind Li Jin.


    Li Jin didn''t care at all. Looking at the fire, he just laughed and then stretched out his hand forward. "You can play with fire. Coincidentally, I can too. I''ll see who is more powerful when we play with fire!"


    Said Li Jin''s hand already many a fire, moreover the speed extremely fast already arrived in front of the other party.


    It was two fires, but at this time, the fire in Li Jin''s hand seemed to open his mouth, instantly devouring each other''s fire.


    Just for a moment, the fire was gone.


    The rest of the people stayed and looked at it.


    "Broken!" Li Jin gently scratched a knife light on the cage. Where they couldn''t see, a talisman had been broken by Li Jin in an instant.


    Boom!


    This is the real solution to the ban of this place!


    The door of the cage had been opened in a moment. Queen Daisy was so fast that she swept onto it. She just held Sonna in her arms and landed on the ground.


    SANA has been completely confused. She has not known how long she has lived here. She never thought that she could come out of here alive.


    "Let''s go!" Li Jin took a look here and said to them, "go out and talk about it."


    Li Jin''s eyebrows picked, because he felt an inexplicable power.


    So he reminded them to go!


    Queen Daisy is not a fool, although she didn''t feel the atmosphere like Li Jin, but she also knew that she couldn''t stay here much, so she immediately went out with Sonna in her arms.


    Li Jin stayed behind and acted as a man after the death.


    Just as they left here, there was a bang, and it had collapsed.


    If they didn''t walk fast, they would be buried in it.


    "Let''s go!" With such a burst, Li Jin felt that the power was more powerful, so he reminded them, "go ahead, don''t worry about me, don''t wait for me, just go to Paradise Island, don''t look back!"


    With that, Li Jin already sneered. I knew you monsters couldn''t do nothing. It seems that there are some things here.


    Feeling the danger from Li Jin''s words, Queen Daisy immediately looked back at Li Jin and said, "let''s go together."Ho, this woman even talks about loyalty!


    "No!" Li Jin shook his head, "you go first. You can''t help me here, and it will distract me. I can''t deal with them. You''d better take the ancestors of your Mermaid and leave here first... "


    When Queen Daisy thinks about it carefully, it seems that it is the same. Although she can help, she still has such a weak Sanna here, and she really can''t help.


    So queen Daisy made a gesture of thanks to Li Jin. She rose up and went straight to the snail boat.


    But at this time, there was a very fast thing, which immediately came to Queen Daisy''s back. It looked as if she was going to smash the boat.


    Queen Daisy was shocked and wanted to fight back.


    But with a wave of Li Jin''s big hand, a white light ran into that thing at a very fast speed.


    The object had already arrived at Queen Daisy''s side, but how could it have thought that there was something coming towards her? Without stopping the car, she could only be hit by the white light of Li Jin.


    The dazzling light had disappeared after a flash, and the man who attacked queen Daisy had left at this time.


    "Stop it for me!" At the same time, just behind the high mountains of the island, there were three huge golden shadows coming in one step and yelling at them.


    Seeing the three gold bodies, SANA''s face showed a look of fear.


    "How dare you break into us and rob our people! It''s really a disaster!" One of the golden figures drinks at Li Jin.


    "Go Li Jin just waved to them, then said to the golden figure, "where are you? When will we become the place of your demon people? "

 Chapter 2503

    Although these people are all glittering, in Li Jin''s eyes, they are more likely to make him taste evil spirits.


    Yes, even if they seem to be standing there like gods, they are still demons in Li Jin''s eyes!


    Li Jin looked at them with a sneer, his face full of endless irony.


    "Bold!" For Li Jin''s offense, the three golden figures are very angry. In a flash, they suddenly clap their hands, as if they were going to kill Li Jin in their hands.


    But in Li Jin''s eyes, it''s really a little weak.


    He just a little bit, but the body has already swept away, and all of a sudden has reached the top, suddenly a foot pedal to the golden figure.


    That guy hasn''t even had time to do anything, which has made Li Jin''s pedaling dissipate.


    "Go, child, die Li Jin obviously annoyed the other two golden figures with this kick. He heard them shout angrily. Then he saw that they were coming like wind and slapped Li Jin.


    Such a tall body, so photographed, at least for Li Jin is very powerful.


    Li Jin just laughed and poked out.


    The palm of the other side is falling from Li Jin''s hands. This is a good thing. Li Jin''s fingers have directly burst the palm of the other side.


    Poof!


    It was like a clear sound, and then the golden figure had disappeared.


    There are only three golden figures left now.


    The only one left turned pale and stared at Li Jin.


    "You don''t know me, do you..." Looking at this guy, Li Jin didn''t feel how shocked he was, "otherwise, you should leave here wisely. But you virtual shadows have been here for so long. Naturally, I don''t know about you little people. So before you leave, I want to tell you that my name is Li Jin. It''s a pity that you met me


    With these words, Li Jin gave a flick of his finger.


    The golden figure only felt that he was overwhelmed by a great momentum, but he wanted to escape from the devastating blow.


    But still underestimated the strength of Li Jin, in the face of Li Jin''s this, he was unable to dodge, can only be hit hard by Li Jin.


    Although it''s just a finger, it''s more painful than a mountain!


    Moreover, this force did not come all at once, just like the waves, but came one layer after another.


    The golden figure can''t even say anything. Facing Li Jin, he can only bear it.


    Although it is to endure, but the bottom of my heart is actually fear to the extreme, want to get out early.


    But Li Jin was like a mountain pressing in front of him, so that he had no way to get away.


    "Still want to escape?" Li Jin didn''t kill it, but let him live, but he couldn''t move. "After so many years of doing evil things, it seems that it''s cheaper to kill you like this. So, you are here to accompany this island slowly


    Suddenly, Li Jin''s hands closed, as if there was a place that Li Jin had grasped.


    Then he reached out and grabbed the huge gold figure in his hand.


    Although the golden figure is really big, Li Jin really caught it and put it in it.


    In the hands of Li Jin, the gold figure became smaller and smaller. In the end, there was no way, so Li Jin had to put it in his hands.


    Li Jin''s hands, as if there is a transparent glass bottle.


    He spread out his hand and looked at the people inside with a sneer.


    "Go ahead and see if you can come out alive when this one collapses and the sea is dry." Li Jin threw it into the sea.


    In the sea, that thing soon disappeared.


    Li Jin jumped up and clapped his hand there.


    The island can no longer resist Li Jin''s powerful destruction, and it soon collapsed.


    And Li Jin stood there, watching the stones slowly fall, and finally fell into the sea.


    Li Jin laughed and went back.


    Before that, the snail boat was heading ahead as fast as she could, but Queen Daisy kept looking back, as if to see if Li Jin was still following.


    As for the three golden statues, she felt fear from the bottom of her heart.


    It''s not that those golden figures are much higher than her, but that she has a kind of fear for this kind of people from the bottom of her heart. There is no way to do it.


    But soon, the fear was gone.


    To this, SANA is the most sensitive.


    In endless years, she lived under such deterrence, humiliating. She never dared to expect to leave here one day and leave behind this deterrence.


    But Until now, she was really relieved that the three things used to suppress herself had completely disappeared, which was a great good thing for her."No more..." She jumped up on the boat excitedly, "no They died They''re dead... "


    Naturally, Queen Daisy also felt something, but she was still a little surprised. Who was this young man and why did she have such ability.


    Just when she was thinking about it, Li Jin had already appeared on the top, and accurately fell down.


    It landed on the snail boat gently, and the snail boat didn''t bear any force.


    "Thank you Sonna couldn''t help it any more. She knelt down to Li Jin and said, "thank you..."


    She cried bitterly!


    No one can imagine this kind of fear, only when Li Jin killed them, this kind of fear really disappeared.


    "You''re welcome!" Li Jin just a faint smile, helped her up, "I just can''t stand them."


    Of course, Sanna would not take Li Jin''s politeness for granted, and she kept saying thanks there.


    Queen Daisy turned to look at Li Jin, only to find that he was in fact very brilliant smile, young.


    Finally, they arrived at Paradise Island.


    The people on the island knew that they all came out immediately after they came back, but they were all shocked when they saw SANA coming back with them.


    In this regard, Queen Daisy just told them not to do anything and to go back.


    Seeing Li Jin come back, Dr. Song Fei and they are naturally very happy.


    "Good boy, I said you can do it!" Dr. Songfei kept patting Li Jin on the shoulder, which was similar to looking at his son.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "doctor, how about studying Mermaid recently?"


    Dr. Songfei said with a proud smile: "no I''ve studied a lot of things, and I''ve already told them to bring some things back. Of course, they all agreed. This time, we have gained a lot! "

 Chapter 2504

    After chatting for a while, Queen Daisy came over and said to Li Jin, "I don''t think you should leave. Anyway, it''s not urgent. Stay here for another day. I''ll treat you well."


    Li Jin originally wanted to leave here, but there were still some unfinished things, but Queen Daisy hesitated to stay.


    "Yes, yes..."


    Of course, they don''t want to leave here so soon. After all, this is a wonderful place for them to study. If they can stay more days, they will stay more days. So they immediately encouraged them to say, "we don''t have to go back so soon. It''s better to stay two more days."


    "There''s a lot of beautiful scenery next to us!" Queen Daisy said with a smile, "not to mention anything else, just say that there are dolphins not far from us. There are a lot of dolphins playing there every day."


    Looking at the expression of the whole ship, Li Jin nodded and said, "that''s ok By the way, our ship has been destroyed. I may have to trouble you to prepare another big ship for me


    "No problem!" Queen Daisy was also relieved.


    Now that they have decided to stay, Li Jin and his family are more relaxed.


    After these days of contact, in fact, Queen Daisy is a little bit cold, to say bad heart is not.


    Dr. Song Fei and Li Jin stepped up to see where there was something worth studying, while Li Jin was watching the scenery on the island or on the sea.


    Although it has been seen more scenery, but looking at such scenery still let Li Jin feel a little shocked.


    It has to be said that every place has its own unique features. For example, the current place is no worse than the scenery Li Jin saw on the mountain.


    While Li Jin and they were wandering around, Queen Daisy had settled the issue of Sanna.


    Of course, Daisy is still the queen, but Sonna has become the ancestor of the mermaid.


    To these, Li Jin just looks, does not make any expression.


    And they are the ancestors of these mermaids. That''s right.


    On this day, the mermaid also held a banquet, which can be regarded as a formal banquet for Li Jin and his party.


    Mermaids are good at food and wine making. They taste very good, like Dr. Songfei. They drink a lot, and of course, they enjoy themselves. Li Jin didn''t drink so much, mainly because he didn''t get drunk.


    At the banquet, everyone was very happy, and so was the mermaid.


    After the banquet, Queen Daisy left the crowd behind and followed Li Jin to the balcony of the mermaid palace. From here, you can see the whole island and the sea in front.


    "I should thank you!" Queen Daisy said seriously, "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t know where I came from, let alone welcome our mother back."


    Li Jin shook his head and said faintly: "in fact, you should thank yourself. Although I helped you a lot, I''m afraid you couldn''t have done it without your firm mind. So if you thank me, you might as well thank yourself."


    Queen Daisy laughed.


    She seldom smiles. At least she always looks cold in people''s eyes, but she looks very beautiful when she smiles. It''s like she has just drunk wine and her cheeks are slightly red, so she looks more charming.


    "Will you come back?" Asked queen daisy.


    This kind of eyes made Li Jin feel a little scared, subconsciously wanted to avoid, and then shook his head and said: "maybe No more


    Li Jin is telling the truth. The reason why he came here this time is actually for the crack. Since this matter has been solved, he certainly can''t come here again.


    Queen Daisy''s face immediately turned disappointed.


    Li Jingang also felt that something was wrong after answering. He really hurt people


    "But you can come to my house!" Li Jin immediately remedied, "my family is very famous. We have a small mountain village there, which is totally different from here. You are surrounded by only one island and the sea. We are different. We have a lake there, but the mountains surround it. It''s the opposite of yours. "


    "Really?" After hearing Li Jin''s follow-up words, Queen Daisy''s face was better at last, and she was looking forward to it.


    "Yes Li Jin nodded seriously, "we have beautiful mountains and rivers. It''s really a good place, and we have many people and many things If you want to come any day, come and I''ll give you the address. "


    Then Li Jin told her the address, and finally said with a smile, "you invited me to drink the wine brewed by your Mermaid. If you come to our place, I''ll invite you to drink our wine."


    "I remember!" Queen Daisy wrote down the place very carefully, and then laughed at Li Jin, "but you have to remember, you said you wanted to buy me a drink."


    Li Jin nodded: "I remember, you are welcome to come at any time!"


    Queen Daisy just began to laugh happily. She didn''t look like the queen in her memory at all.The banquet didn''t end until late at night. Dr. Songfei and they had already drunk seven meat and eight vegetables. Li Jin had no choice but to carry them to the room one by one.


    After all, mermaids are all girls. It''s OK to carry a woman. It''s really hard for them to carry a man, so Li Jin is not prepared to embarrass them. Instead, he does all this by himself.


    It was late at night after he went back. Li Jin went to bed directly.


    When we got up early the next morning, we were all ready to go home.


    It''s still a tacit understanding. I''ve eaten and played. It''s time to go home.


    "I''ll send someone all the way to safe waters!" Queen Daisy gave Li Jin something, "this is my keepsake. As long as you are in the sea, you will find me through this."


    Li Jin didn''t refuse the offer and put it away.


    They boarded the ship that queen Daisy had sent, and soon they were ready to set out.


    Ah Jia Li led a small group of mermaids to the sea, escorting them all the way out of here.


    Li Jin stood in the bow and waved to paradise island.


    Over there, Queen Daisy stood watching Li Jin wave her hand, and she was about to burst into tears.


    Until Paradise Island disappeared completely, the others turned around and looked at the new boat carefully. It turned out that it was not inferior.


    Of course, after watching for a while, everyone immediately talked about it. This time it was like a fantasy trip, which was beyond their imagination. It was all their talk during their long time out.


    Of course, Li Jin didn''t care how long they could talk. After going out, the first person he wanted to find was heto, the man who sent them here to make sacrifices.

 Chapter 2505

    I don''t know how long the ship has been sailing on the sea. Anyway, it just feels like a long time.


    They are always with them, but they are at sea.


    Li Jin has attracted heixuan to his side several times. He originally wanted to bring heixuan here to help, but now it seems that he doesn''t need any help at all. He has solved these things.


    Heixuan was also happy to be quiet. Anyway, he was playing in the sea those days.


    Finally one day, a Jiali has been on the boat.


    The beautiful mermaid is more beautiful when she carries water on her body.


    "After this place, you have calculated the dangerous sea area..." Ah Jia Li looked at Li Jin and explained seriously, "we will return after we send you out to this place, because we don''t want others to find us and cause so much trouble. So you''ll have to go your own way next! "


    "Thank you Li Jin said to her seriously.


    Ah Jia Li smiles, opens her hand and says, "give me a hug?"


    Li Jin was a bit surprised. In his impression, these mermaids are actually more conservative. I didn''t expect that ah Jiali would want to hug her.


    But Li Jin is also a free and easy person, gently came forward to hold her.


    "Oh The people behind him seemed to be waiting to watch the excitement. When Li Jin hugged ah Jiali, he couldn''t help it any more. He yelled loudly, one by one like an animal.


    As for the black and white twin evils, they all showed admiration.


    Since they went to the island, they found that these mermaids were different from other mermaids, so they were much more relieved. But the mermaid''s attitude towards them is still a little cold, which makes them itch.


    Of course, they don''t have the courage to say anything about Mermaid. Now they all envy Li Jin for being hugged by ah Jiali.


    "Bon Voyage!" A Jia Li embraces Li Jin and suddenly feels relaxed.


    She then laughed and hugged Li Jin more tightly. "If you have time Next time I welcome you to visit us. "


    Li Jin patted her on the shoulder, "well, if I have time, I will come to you as a guest. Then you can take me to see the scenery here. By the way, if you want to visit me, I welcome you, too. "


    Then Li Jin had printed the address of Meihe village in her mind, and finally released her and looked at her with a smile, "ah Jiali, I hope you are still so beautiful next time we meet."


    Ah Jia Li smiles and is very happy.


    Respectively What I fear most is that I will never see you again.


    If Li Jin didn''t say that to death, they might meet next time, which made her very satisfied.


    "All right!" Ah Jia Li yelled at Li Jin in her heart, but she didn''t have the courage to export.


    The snail boat started again, and this time, ah Jiali and them were on the sea, and none of them could catch up with each other. In this way, the two of them were drifting away.


    "I really admire your charm!" Dr. Songfei came forward, looked at a beautiful girl who was just a black spot, patted Li Jin on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "look, how many people want to win a mermaid smile, but only you can. If I''m a few decades younger, maybe I can


    With a smile, Li Jin turned to Dr. Songfei and said, "doctor, why don''t you try again?"


    The doctor laughs, shakes his head and says, "it''s free to try. I still don''t want to lose this person."


    Despite some disturbances, the result is still good.


    Li Jin and his family are talking and laughing all the way back.


    After a few more days in the sea, they finally saw the land.


    This incident has made them almost boiling. In fact, they don''t know exactly how many days they have been at sea, but there are too many things happening, so they feel that these days are very long.


    They were also very happy to see the familiar places.


    When we got to the shore, everyone got out of the car.


    Black Xuan turned into a small thing, hidden in Li Jin''s body, followed him out of the car.


    "Boss..." The black and white double evil spirits are dead set for Li Jin. They immediately follow Li Jin and ask, "boss, what''s your plan? Or shall we follow you? "


    Li Jin shook his head and said with a smile, "you don''t need to follow me, but you''d better find a job."


    Black and white Shuangsha are a little disappointed.


    "The mountains are high and the waters are long. Maybe we will meet again one day." Li Jin patted them on the shoulder, "so let''s separate. Of course, I hope that when I see you again in the future, you can make me look at you with new eyes."


    Black and white Shuangsha immediately nodded seriously, looking very confident.


    Li Jin laughed, followed them with a wave, and then followed Dr. Song Fei and they left.Here, it can be said that everyone has gone home.


    Of course, Li Jin followed Dr. Song Fei.


    "Thank you!" Tang Ying seldom spoke all the way, but at this time he seriously said to Li Jin, "if it weren''t for you, we might have died in it. Thank you!"


    Li Jin laughed, and then said, "if you have time, you can go back and have a look. In fact, our country is already very good."


    Tang Ying nodded seriously, "I will go, and I will go to the place you told me."


    Li Jin laughs, "by the way, my name is not Xiao Jin, actually my name is Li Jin. With that name, I just don''t want so much trouble. "


    "Understand Now Tang Ying seems to be really open to everything, just a smile, "no matter how good, I should thank you."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "goodbye, then!"


    "Goodbye!" Tang Ying also nodded seriously, followed Li Jin to shake hands, and finally said goodbye.


    Before long, only Li Jin and Dr. Song Fei were left here.


    "Doctor, do you know what else I''m going to do?" Li Jin smiles and asks Dr. Song Fei.


    The doctor gave a wry smile, "actually I don''t know where herto is


    "Never mind!" Li Jin said seriously, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know where herto is, but just let him know you''re back. This good sacrifice came back quietly. He must be very surprised. He should even come to you. "


    Doctor nodded, Li Jin''s idea is very correct.


    "Go, maybe I''ll have to be a guest at your house!" Li Jin was not polite to him at all. "You don''t welcome me, do you?"


    "Welcome The doctor immediately burst out laughing, "if you want to stay at my house for as long as possible, I absolutely welcome you."


    "That''s good!" Li Jin breathed a sigh of relief. "Before, I heard that people here didn''t like others to visit your house. Now it seems that it''s not right."

 Chapter 2506

    In fact, the doctor''s family is in this state, not in this city, but not far away.


    After half a day''s running, they finally arrived at the doctor''s home.


    The doctor''s family is a big villa, and they have to admire their housing conditions. They can live in this kind of big villa only with a little money in their pocket.


    "Come on..." The doctor was very enthusiastic. After opening the door, he took Li Jin in. "I''m the only one in our family who lives with my granddaughter, but my granddaughter is now in college, so I''m basically alone here."


    Li Jin nodded and went in to put things down.


    "Doctor, although I reminded them to be more careful when they parted, I was still afraid that they would make a high profile. Well, if it''s possible, you can give them a wake-up call. "


    The doctor nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll do it."


    It doesn''t seem to be dirty. At least it looks clean.


    After they unloaded the things, they sat together. Unexpectedly, Dr. Songfei was also a tea lover, so they made tea.


    In fact, Li Jin is not a tea lover, but if you want him to choose between tea and coffee, he will naturally choose tea.


    "Come on, although it''s good to eat and drink on Paradise Island, I''m still used to our way of life here..." Dr. Songfei poured Li Jin a cup of tea and said with a smile, "so we should drink more."


    Li Jin took a sip and said with a smile, "doctor, you''re right. Although it''s very good there, we are individuals after all. We still like this kind of life."


    Dr. Songfei nodded, "it''s true..."


    The two chatted over tea for a few days, then went to tidy up.


    In particular, Dr. Songfei has brought back a lot of belongings, which need to be sorted out.


    Li Jin found a room to rest. Although he was lively all the way, he seldom had a rest, but there was no way. After all, he could only trust himself.


    Although heixuan can be trusted, it is not suitable to appear in front of them after all, so Li Jin is on guard all the way back.


    Fortunately, we had a safe trip.


    After a good sleep, Li Jin got up.


    Dr. Songfei had already cooked the meal, so they had a meal together.


    "Now, what should we do?" While eating, Dr. Songfei asked.


    "Tell them you''re back!" Li Jin said seriously, "in fact, Hetuo just wants you to be a sacrifice. You come back alive, which means it''s unusual. I believe he will definitely come to you. Then I''ll have a chance to find him. "


    "How exactly?" Asked Dr. Songfei.


    "Aren''t you a scientist?" Li Jin laughed, "that''s much easier. You have found some new specialities in this expedition. I believe you have found them. In this way, you absolutely have exposure. "


    Dr. Songfei laughed. "This is really OK. That''s fine. Let''s follow that idea. "


    Just then, suddenly the door opened with a thump, and then a tall girl with blonde hair and blue eyes came in from the outside. As soon as she saw Dr. Songfei, she cried out: "Grandpa, you''re back!"


    Then she came forward and hugged Dr. Songfei.


    "Oh, my name is Theresa!" Dr. Songfei was also very happy, but he immediately pointed to Li Jin and said, "come on, I''ll introduce a friend to you. This is Xiao Jin, a friend I met during this investigation."


    Teresa should be the granddaughter of Dr. Songfei, but Li Jin didn''t expect to be so beautiful.


    Teresa looked back at Li Jin, but she didn''t seem to like Li Jin very much. She just nodded and said to Dr. Songfei, "grandfather, when did you like to be friends with an Asian? What a surprise


    "Theresa, you should know that I don''t like your comments very much!" Dr. Songfei said to her seriously, "what you said is not fair to them."


    "But it''s really boring to be friends with them!" Theresa shrugged her shoulders helplessly. "Look at the Asian people in the school. They learn every day and let them play My God, do you believe that many of them may not even have been to the nightclub once, how much happiness is missing in his life


    "Miss Theresa..." Li Jin said, "I don''t think it''s right for you to judge them subjectively."


    Teresa looks back at Li Jin with slight provocation.


    Li Jin said faintly: "maybe you don''t know where they come from, but as far as I know, many of their families are not rich. It''s not easy for the family to send them here to study, but to learn something. So they are nervous every day. They have to learn so many things to live up to their family I live up to myself. If they are boring, maybe But I believe they are not bored at all, just not good at expressing it. ""Who cares..." "But they''re just boring," Teresa said, unconcerned


    Li Jin light smile, "yes, they may be a little boring, but it may not be that they like to play with you, right?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Teresa immediately stares at Li Jin, "are you challenging me?"


    "Theresa..." What do you mean, she yelled, "she''s a little angry? He is my guest, my friend, you should respect him


    Theresa gave a sneer, made a disdainful expression to Li Jin, and then went out.


    "I''m so sorry..." With an apologetic face, Dr. Songfei said to Li Jin, "my granddaughter, she hasn''t seen much of the world, so she is very self righteous in her mind..."


    "Doctor..." Li Jin shook his hand with a smile. "I''m friends with you, but I''m not with her, so there''s no need to explain."


    Dr. Songfei said helplessly: "in fact, I want you to be friends with her too..."


    Li Jin laughs, "look..."


    "I''m not serious But Dr. Songfei looked at Li Jin seriously and said, "I know she met a lot of people in school, but It''s not the people I imagined, or even the people that make me feel dangerous. Can you help me, Xiao


    Li Jin said helplessly, "doctor, you I''ve also seen the way we get along. It''s not pleasant, is it


    "I know!" Dr. Songfei said, "but I can take you to their school. I also have a position in their school. By the way, don''t you want me to expose it? I can choose in their school! "

 Chapter 2507

    This sentence made Li Jin reconsider. He really didn''t like Teresa very much, but Dr. Songfei was very reasonable.


    "Doctor, you mean that as long as I promise to help you, you can go to their school to expose yourself, right?" Li Jin hesitated and asked him.


    Dr. Songfei said with a bitter smile, "it''s really such a meaning, but you can rest assured that even if you don''t agree, I will expose it. After all, you helped me and saved my life, right?"


    "Then I promise!" Li Jin immediately made up his mind, "well, when do you think it''s appropriate to expose it?"


    "I have to talk to the principal of the next school to make sure!" Dr. Songfei was in a good mood. He immediately stood up and said to Li Jin, "you are here waiting for my good news."


    Li Jin nodded. He really didn''t want to go out any more, so he just waited for him here.


    As soon as Dr. Songfei left, Li Jin came to the second floor and went back to his room to have a good rest.


    Just after lying down, I heard the sound of a car below.


    Moreover, the sound of the car is so loud that it seems to be circling around the house.


    Li Jin is a little strange. What does this mean? Does it feel like someone is staring at him or something?


    He immediately sat up and looked out the window.


    Then I saw several cars circling around the house, and the sound of the engine led the whole space to the noise.


    Li Jin is a little upset. What do these guys mean? Is this a demonstration with himself?


    But Li Jin remembers clearly that he should not have offended anyone.


    When he was wondering, the cars finally stopped spinning and drove directly to the front of the villa.


    In fact, there is a parking area in front of the villa, but there are lawns all around, and these lawns are carefully mowed, so you can''t park.


    But these people don''t care about it at all. They run over the lawn with their cars.


    In this way, the grass immediately became extremely ugly.


    Li Jin frowned and went down quickly.


    Although this is not my own house, I live here after all. If I don''t make a sound, I will feel sorry. How can I explain to Dr. Songfei when he comes back.


    When he got down, several young people had already come down from those cars. These young people were dressed in leather and looked as if they were mixing with society.


    The most important thing is that these people seem to be constantly twisting their bodies, just like they are Like a medicine?


    As soon as Li Jin saw their sick faces, he knew that these people were definitely not good birds, so he just went down and said, "get out of here, this is private territory. Get out of here!"


    As for private property, it''s more protected here, and Li Jin knows something about it. Generally speaking, his words are more polite. If there are some people, they may directly take out guns to deal with them.


    "Oh, there is an Asian here!" The leader was a young man with a furrow head. He laughed at Li Jin and said, "it''s so funny that you can see Asians here. I guess that chick won''t like an Asian man..."


    The others laughed, as if they had heard something very funny.


    Li Jin''s face is a little ugly, "I say one more word, get out of here immediately, or you will definitely regret it later!"


    This is the last warning for Li Jin!


    "How dare an Asian be so arrogant? Don''t you know how to write dead words! Call me Theresa! Damn it, I have to have sex with her today! " Longgoutou said to Li Jin arrogantly.


    Li Jin just sneered and suddenly slapped him in the face.


    Suddenly, there was no feeling at the head of the ridge. Only when he was hit did he find something wrong. He immediately glared at Li Jin.


    "Kill him!" These people have nerves are at the edge of extreme tension, was slapped by Li Jin has reached the edge of violence, immediately someone raised a gun to Li Jin.


    Li Jin looked at them with a sentimental attitude. Originally, he didn''t want to entangle with them too much, but these people didn''t seem to want to give up with themselves.


    "Damn, how dare you beat me!" Li Jingang waved his head, which was a big insult to him.


    "Go away!" Li Jin suddenly gave a big drink and said nothing more. He kicked him.


    With a cry, the head of the ridge flew out and fell to the ground.


    He was a little flustered. After all, Li Jin''s speed was very fast, which made him never think of it. So he wanted to get up and shoot Li Jin immediately.


    But Li Jin won''t give him this chance at all. After kicking him out, Li Jin has stepped forward again, lifted his head and hit him hard.After the punch, the guy just felt the stars on his head and couldn''t stand up any more.


    Other people were horrified. At this time, they remembered to shoot. But it was still late. Li Jin, like a cat, came to them in three or two times, passed them, and shot down all the guns in their hands.


    Within two seconds, the ground was full of guns.


    Everyone just stood there looking at Li Jin, some of them didn''t dare to believe it.


    "I''ll give you three seconds..." Li Jin looked at the time, "if you don''t go away, then I''m not polite."


    Those people probably knew that they were not Li Jin''s opponents, so they didn''t dare to say anything more. Immediately someone put up the head of the furrow on the ground and flew away.


    Li Jin looked at their back and sneered. These guys are just bullying.


    After driving them away, Li Jin went back to the top.


    But just back to the top, there was a voice coming from below.


    Li Jin is a little angry. These guys really don''t know whether they are alive or dead. They have to teach them a lesson!


    So he hurried downstairs, ready to clean them up.


    But just arrived at the bottom, I saw that Theresa, who had left before, had already sat down, and was still sitting with a strange man, looking very close.


    Li Jin frowned and thought of going upstairs.


    After all, this is her home. It''s hard for Li Jin to say what she wants to do.


    What''s more, it''s quite normal. Men love women.


    "You haven''t left yet?" But as soon as Li Jin just went up, Teresa saw him and immediately asked angrily, "Why are you still in my house? Get out of here, or I''ll be rude! "


    It can be seen that without Dr. Songfei here, her bad impression of Li Jin was released without scruple.

 Chapter 2508

    To this, Li Jin just a faint smile, and then said: "I think you should be mistaken, this is the doctor''s home, I am his guest, you have no right to drive me out."


    "I don''t care what kind of ecstasy you gave my grandfather, but I tell you, I don''t like you very much. Go out immediately, or I''ll call the police."


    "Report it!" Li Jin didn''t care at all. Instead, he shrugged his shoulders very easily. "If you can report it, you can report it. Just don''t let the doctor scold you at that time. By the way, I''d like to remind you that it''s in the face of the doctor Just now a group of speeders came here to see you in their cars. I''ve sent them off. But you''d better be careful. I think they''re coming for you. "


    With that, Li Jin was not ready to say anything more, and he was about to go upstairs.


    But Theresa''s face changed. She turned to the man sitting on the sofa and said, "don''t you say it''s all done, Shaw? Why do they come to me? "


    "Oh, I love Theresa, I swear to God, I really hired someone to take care of them. The reason they came here, I suspect, is to apologize to you." Xiao said sincerely.


    Theresa nodded. "That''s possible."


    Li Jin is about to laugh when he hears it. Are you kidding me?


    People say they''re going to have sex with you. Are you here to apologize?


    Then I''ve got a lot of insight!


    Li Jin shook his head. He didn''t have the heart to fight with such an idiot woman. Anyway, it''s none of his business. He has already done this.


    When Li Jin went upstairs, Theresa didn''t say anything, but maybe she felt that there was someone in the room. They didn''t adapt to it. They left soon.


    Li Jin didn''t care about it at all, and he slept peacefully.


    Li Jin was awakened by Dr. Song Fei at about 7 pm.


    "All right!" Dr. Songfei sat down on the chair with a smile on his face. "I have already told the principal of the school that he welcomes me to make a report, and he has set a time. Two days later."


    Li Jin sat up and said with a smile, "now that it''s done, it''s done. By the way, doctor, you''re hungry. Let''s go and have dinner. "


    "Good!" Dr. Songfei said with a smile, "let''s have a Chinese meal. I know you don''t like the food here."


    Li Jin burst out laughing, just some concern to ask, "is there any Chinese food near here?"


    "Of course there are!" Dr. Songfei nodded, "there''s a good home nearby, but the price is more expensive. Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat."


    Li Jin stretched out his tongue. It''s true that there was no good Chinese food on board. All he ate was lukewarm food. For Li Jin, who was picky about food, it was torture.


    So as soon as I heard it, I immediately jumped to go.


    After changing clothes, Li Jin will go out with Dr. Song Fei.


    But just out of the gate, suddenly I saw several people in the yard.


    "Doctor..." One of the middle-aged men wearing glasses immediately came forward and held Dr. Songfei''s hand, "I have something to talk to you."


    Dr. Songfei was a little strange. "What''s the matter?"


    "Your grandson, Miss Theresa..." The man with glasses was followed by a policeman. He took out a piece of paper from his body and said, "is this her handwriting?"


    Dr. Songfei took it and looked at it. There were only two words on it. One was help, and the other was signature.


    "It''s her, it''s her What''s the matter? " When asked, Dr. Songfei was shaking all over.


    Li Jin hurried over and helped him. At the same time, he caught a glimpse of the two words.


    "We don''t know the details..." The police answered the note carefully, "we found it in the street. We soon found a nearby person named Theresa through the Internet, and we just found one of you here, so let''s take a chance. "


    "Was she arrested?" Dr. Songfei felt that his head was a little empty. "Quick Go and save her


    "We haven''t figured out everything yet, but we will do it now..." The police said.


    "I saw that she finally left with a man!" Li Jin opened his mouth to speak, and it shocked all the people present.


    Li Jin said to the doctor, "when you went to school, I was sleeping here, and two groups of people came on the way..."


    So Li Jin told the story.


    "What''s more, a group of people came here to make trouble first And then she came back here with another man? " The police immediately caught the key point.


    "It''s true!" Li Jin replied, "so now there are two possibilities, either those in front of her or the man behind her. But now the best way is to find that man... ""Doctor, do you know which man your granddaughter is close to, maybe this man?" The police asked the doctor again.


    Dr. Songfei''s face didn''t know why, "I I don''t know what kind of boyfriends she made outside at all... "


    "Ask her classmates, someone might know." "I''m sure someone in the school will know," Li suggested


    "Yes, yes!" Glasses man this time also opened his mouth, nodded to them, "it is really so, so, we immediately go to school to ask her those classmates."


    So they decided to go to school soon.


    In fact, it''s not far to go to the school. Soon they have come to the school. When they go in, they find that the school is very beautiful.


    Soon they found Theresa''s classmates.


    "Boyfriends? I don''t seem to know! "


    "I don''t know. She''s so beautiful. There are many people chasing her, but I haven''t heard of who she''s going out with!"


    ¡­¡­


    After asking many people, they came back without success, but they didn''t know anything about it.


    Later, everyone was a little confused.


    But at this time, a girl in the same dormitory with her answered, "Oh It''s like a man named lem. I met him once. At that time, I proposed to take a picture to commemorate him, but he refused. It''s strange. For this reason, I also told Theresa about it, but she said it might be for privacy reasons. Anyway, I thought it was weird at that time, and I suggested that Theresa never meet him again. "


    The girl in the same dormitory shrugged her shoulders and said helplessly.

 Chapter 2509

    Turn around!


    Everyone has already calculated. I can hear the abnormality inside!


    If a normal man, should not refuse to take photos with people.


    "Doctor, can you find a picture of that man?" Li Jin immediately asked Dr. Songfei, "is there any monitoring over there? If there is something wrong, the person can quickly find out what is wrong


    Li Jinfei said to Dr. Songfei quickly.


    "There''s monitoring over there, which can be found. If they really go back, they should be able to find it soon." The police took a look at Li Jin. This guy seems to have a lot of experience in dealing with this kind of things. Every sentence has hit the gate of life.


    "That''s fine!" Li Jin nodded, "it''s meaningless to continue to stay in school now. I suggest that we can go back to the villa immediately to see the monitoring."


    This is very true, so they did not stay any longer, and soon went back to the villa together.


    Of course, the glasses man has not followed. After all, it has nothing to do with him, mainly with the police.


    Now the villa has been set up, many police are in it.


    The monitoring system has been found and typed out soon.


    Li Jin took a look, immediately recognized, "yes, that''s him."


    "Rum?" The policeman looked at the man in the photo and said, "I have to check the name!"


    "Don''t look it up!" Li Jin shook his head, "since the name will be known by roommates, it should not be the real name. If you go to check, you should find nothing. I suggest that we start to compare faces directly... "


    It seems that the police are right when they think about it. This guy doesn''t even want to keep a picture. He won''t leave a real name to others. It''s mostly fake.


    "You have to do it as soon as possible!" Looking at Dr. Songfei, he seemed to have collapsed. When Li Jin communicated with the police, he just sat on one side and didn''t say a word.


    The police sighed. Dr. Songfei is also a celebrity here. Of course, he wants to solve the case as soon as possible, but his intuition tells him that it is not so simple.


    "We''ll try our best, doctor." To this, the police can only answer like this.


    The doctor nodded.


    Soon the police had withdrawn, leaving only a few secret sentries.


    Li Jin and his doctor were sitting in the room. They had been talking happily, but now no one spoke.


    "Doctor..." Li Jin looked at some in the heart, so he said, "if you don''t want to wait, I have a suggestion."


    The doctor looked at Li Jin with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Go Li Jin stood up and took the doctor to his feet. "I''ll take you to a place, but I''m not sure what kind of breakthrough I can make. Let''s just take a chance. The main reason is that I don''t think they will have a result so soon. "


    "Good, good..." In fact, Dr. Song Fei has regarded Li Jin as a god like figure in his heart. After all, he can bring them out of the devil delta safely. If he is an ordinary person, he can''t do it.


    Li Jin did it, which means that he is absolutely not simple.


    With these words, Li Jin is relieved.


    But for being embarrassed, he would have asked Li Jin just now.


    They went out one after the other and went straight to the street.


    On the street, it''s night now, there are not many people.


    "Doctor, where is the most chaotic place?" Li Jin asked.


    Some of Dr. Songfei didn''t understand what Li Jin meant, so he didn''t answer immediately.


    "I''ll ask you another question..." Li Jin shook his head. "Since you are such a person, you should know which place is the most prone to accidents, or which place is the most prone to accidents..."


    "Kingston block!" For this question, the doctor answered it very quickly. After all, Li Jin has made the question so clear. If he can''t answer it again, he may not be a local.


    "That''s fine with Nana!" Li Jinshen took a breath, "come on, let''s go there."


    "Ah?" Dr. Song Fei was stunned for a moment, and didn''t understand what Li Jin meant when he went there so quickly.


    "Only in that place can I find a trace of this man." Li Jin said seriously, "let''s go and try our luck."


    As soon as Dr. Songfei thought of Li Jin''s abilities, he didn''t seem to be afraid, so he immediately nodded: "good!"


    They soon hit each other and came to Kingston block.


    Unlike other places, although it''s very late here, it seems that nightlife is going on nervously.


    There''s a lot of rubbish here, and the most visible people are black people.


    These people walk around the block recklessly, wearing big gold chains. From their bodies, we can see that they seem to have guns.After all, Dr. Songfei is just a scholar. When he enters such a place, he begins to feel uncomfortable.


    But fortunately, Li Jin is still very loyal and has always been around him.


    This made Dr. Songfei feel a little relaxed.


    They walked a lot. When they just came to a corner, there were several black people chatting there. But when they saw Li Jin and Dr. Li, they all looked at them.


    They have greed in their eyes.


    These did not escape Li Jin''s eyes, so he smiles.


    It seems that I have found the right person.


    "Doctor, come on, let''s go to the front..." As if he didn''t know anything, Li Jin immediately took the doctor to a dark block in front of him.


    "It seems to be a little dark there, we still..." The doctor intuitively felt that something was wrong, so he wanted to suggest leaving there.


    But Li Jin gently said in his ear: "I know, but what I have to do is like that. Let''s go. Don''t worry. I''m here."


    As soon as the doctor gritted his teeth, he agreed.


    Two people immediately then toward the front of the darkness and go.


    The three black people who have been watching them all the time have already laughed. Damn, these two broilers are really going to die. Where is not good to go, they are going there.


    But in that case, we are not welcome.


    The three looked at each other and soon followed.


    To the front of the fork in the road, but another person went to the side.


    Although Li Jin didn''t look them in the eye, he saw everything in their eyes.


    Do you want to do it?


    Well, I''m waiting for you!


    Li Jin smiles and quickens his pace.


    Soon He can get the answer he wants, but don''t regret it!


    With a smile, Li Jin seems to have gone back to the days when he was in Yuezhou.

 Chapter 2510

    In fact, the more he got inside, the more scared Dr. Songfei was. However, seeing Li Jin''s calmness around him, he was a little more stable.


    But just then, all of a sudden, they heard a whistle.


    "Hey, old man and that guy..." A voice followed, full of banter.


    Dr. Songfei''s whole body was shocked, as if he was stunned there, and it was hard to move forward.


    He has always been an honest man. How could he have experienced such a battle.


    As if he had expected, Li Jin patted him on the shoulder to relax him, and then looked back.


    There are two guys behind them, one of them is pointing a gun at them, "I think you didn''t choose a day to go out today, or you wouldn''t come here, right?" I can tell you, put the money down and maybe we can consider letting you go. "


    Li Jin looked back and found that someone had blocked up behind him.


    Now the two of them, with tigers in front and wolves behind, have become turtles in a jar, and they can''t run away at all.


    "I can give you a suggestion..." Li Jin didn''t seem to care at all. Instead, he was saying something to them, "if I were you, I would accept this proposal. This suggestion is, if you can help me identify who the guys are, where they are and what they do I can give you a hundred dollars. You see, I put all my money here. "


    Then Li Jinzhen put a hundred dollars on the ground and laughed at them.


    The other three were stunned. What do you mean? Do you look down on yourself?


    Three people are a little angry, a hundred dollars for them that is a small sum of money.


    "No, no, no..." The guy with the gun shook his head at Li Jin. "I have a better proposal. Why don''t you give us all your money, and then I can think about not blowing your head off. "


    After that, the other two also burst out laughing, as if they had heard a very happy thing.


    Li Jin just shook his head, "no, no, your proposal is not good. I can suggest you consider my proposal. Remember, there''s only three seconds to think about it, or you''ll regret it. "


    "Three seconds..." The man with the gun burst out laughing. "Do I have to think about it? I think if you know more about it, you''d better present the money to me... "


    As soon as he finished, he heard a poof. The voice of the guy with the gun suddenly stopped, and he couldn''t make any more sound.


    The other two guys didn''t understand what it meant, and they were stunned for a moment.


    But Li Jin came to the guy with ease, straightened his head and said faintly, "I''m sorry you''re not interested in the proposal I gave you, so I have no choice but to kill you!"


    The man fell down heavily, and his forehead was bleeding at this time.


    The other two were completely flustered and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    "Now..." Li Jin took the gun into his hand, looked at them, pointed to them and said, "you stand together. Of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t mind..."


    How dare they say more? They stood together shivering.


    "Now can you tell me what''s the name of this man and where he is?" Li Jin took a picture out of his arms and asked them.


    "Well This guy is in our community... " One of them immediately recognized it, "but we don''t have a deep relationship with him. It''s said that this guy likes to cheat little girls most, and he still pretends to be rich or educated."


    "Very good!" Li Jin nodded with great satisfaction, "now can you tell me where he is?"


    "Yes..." After Li Yijin lived in the second floor of the red building, he couldn''t see what was behind him. By the way, his name is cliff


    "Not bad!" Li Jin firmly recorded everything, and then patted them on the head, "in fact, if you are always so good, isn''t it a good thing?"


    They didn''t dare to answer at all, and even lowered their heads, let alone anything.


    "Doctor, let''s go!" Li Jin said to Dr. Songfei.


    It''s hard for people to accept Li Jin''s killing before he saw it.


    "Doctor, you are older than me, you live longer than me, and I believe you see more good and evil than me, so I won''t tell you anything. But I think killing them It''s something I don''t feel bad about, because they want to rob me... "


    In other words, the bottom of the block is the kind of people who have no doctor.


    It can''t be said that Li Jin did something wrong, because dealing with them That''s true. It''s more effective.They didn''t talk any more. Soon they got to the front and turned right. Then they saw the red house.


    "You can wait for me here..." Li Jin said, "I''ll go up and see if he''s in."


    "No, I''ll go up with you!" Dr. Songfei shook his head.


    Li Jin didn''t stop him either. Anyway, if he wants to come, let''s come together. If he has his own way, nothing big will happen here.


    Soon they went up together, and only when they went up did they find several rooms above.


    Li Jin directly opened the door, looked at the owner, found that it was not, then took out the photo, "tell me, which room does this guy live in on this floor?"


    The master was a man with a big arm and a round waist. He was very upset that Li Jin suddenly knocked on his door, so he sneered and said, "why should I tell you? Get the hell out of here, or I''ll be rude later! "


    "Poof!" But the answer is Li Jin''s action.


    I saw Li Jin break his hand, "I only asked this time..."


    "Across from me..." This guy has already screamed in pain, and can only show Li Jin the way.


    "I hope your voice didn''t scare him away..." Li Jin light smile, "otherwise, I will come to you."


    Then Li Jincai threw his hand away and came to the opposite side.


    He didn''t say anything at all. Li Jin kicked the door open.


    But with the door opened, there was a gun.


    Bang!


    Inside, a gun barrel stretched out and sprayed at Li Jin.


    Dr. Songfei had already screamed with fright, but the guy opposite was so frightened that he quickly closed the door.


    It''s none of my business


    "It''s great to have a gun, isn''t it..." But after the gunshot, Li Jin was undamaged.


    Bang, he has thrown the shooter into the room.

 Chapter 2511

    It was rem, cliff, who shot.


    Just now, the scream across the street had awakened him. Out of his professional habit, he immediately picked up the gun to see what happened across the street. However, Li Jin kicked his door open just as he was ready, so he shot outside without hesitation.


    At such a short distance, this shot was not dead in the past, but Li Jin''s life was so fierce that he didn''t expect that this guy was useless.


    Until he was thrown into the house by Li Jin, his internal organs felt displaced and could not move.


    He can only lie there and look at Li Jin.


    Li Jin took Dr. Songfei and went in.


    He took a chair for the doctor to sit down, followed by himself, looking at cliff lying there.


    "Hello, cliff, we meet again!" Li Jin stood up again and held his gun in his hand.


    "You lunatic, what are you doing in my house? You are breaking into the private field illegally. I will sue you..." A little fear flashed on cliff''s face, but he yelled at Li Jin immediately.


    "I welcome you to sue me..." Li Jin shook his head. "But before that, I think we need to make things clear. For example, Theresa Where did you get her? "


    "How do I know?" Cliff immediately shook his head and denied, "I don''t know where she''s gone!"


    "I saw you last with her..." Li Jin said seriously, "so I still hope you can answer my question seriously, instead of being so careless as now. This will make me feel that you are insincere, so you should answer me again."


    "I really don''t know..." Cliff shook his head. "I I went out with her, but when we got to the back, we separated. I went back to my own home. I don''t know where she went! "


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Li Jin suddenly raised his gun and shot him in the leg.


    "Shit Cliff''s thigh was suddenly blasted out of a big hole, blood could not help flowing out from the inside, looking miserable.


    "Well, I''m sure you don''t know..." Li Jin didn''t pick his eyebrows and said faintly, "so I hope you will be as tough as you are now, because maybe I will blow you to death with this gun. Of course, I''m not going to blow you to death. I''ll start with your limbs and blow your head at last. Don''t worry, you should live for a few minutes. "


    "I said, I said..." Cliff couldn''t hold on any longer and roared at Li Jin, "I said She has been arrested and auctioned... "


    "Take it?" Li Jin picks eyebrows again, "auction?"


    "Yes..." Cliff was trembling all over. "Someone on the dark net has taken a fancy to her. He paid me to dazzle her I had no choice but to do it. Just now, I''ve confused her. The people of dark net soon went to pick her up. She should be on her way now... "


    Dark net!


    Dr. Songfei almost recited it in one breath.


    "And the destination?" Li Jin did not expect to let himself encounter the dark net, some big head ah.


    "I don''t know..." Cliff shook his head quickly. "I''m just the one who starts. They are very careful. They won''t give me anything at all, so I really don''t know..."


    "Since you don''t know, what''s the use of living?" Li Jin shook his head and shot him in the head.


    Bang, cliff will never live again.


    His face was blown to pieces and looked disgusting.


    "What to do..." Dr. Songfei is not in the mood to care about the life and death of others. After all, his granddaughter is extremely dangerous now. If something happens, he can''t live in his next life.


    "To the police!" Li Jin said seriously, "now that the clue has been broken here, we need their information, otherwise I''m afraid it''s very difficult for us to find people. "


    "Yes, yes..." Dr. Songfei immediately nodded, "I''ll find someone..."


    Then Dr. Songfei left here.


    Li Jin originally wanted to say that there was no need to be in such a hurry, but seeing Dr. Songfei''s eagerness, he had no choice but to sigh and follow Dr. Songfei out.


    In fact, Dr. Songfei has a lot of contacts here. He arrived at the police station as soon as possible and went in to find their director.


    "Mr. Myers, my granddaughter has been found..." Dr. Songfei is probably happy. His voice seems to have changed a little. "It''s dark net It was their people who arrested my granddaughter. Now I ask you to check it for me as soon as possible. According to the information I have, it seems that my granddaughter has been taken to auction


    Director miles immediately stood up. "Dr. Sophie, are you all right?""Of course it is Dr. Songfei''s voice has become even louder. "I''ve made a lot of efforts to get the news. I ask to check it as soon as possible."


    Miles hesitated for a moment, then said, "check. We''ll check, but You said the dark net They don''t exist. Maybe it''s another kidnapping. Well, we''ll check it as fast as we can. "


    "Why doesn''t it exist?" Dr. Songfei was furious. "The man who dazzled my granddaughter was cliff. Now he''s dead. He told me before he died My granddaughter is going to be auctioned... "


    Miles''s face changed, but immediately returned to normal. "That''s OK. We''ll check it out."


    Listening to these words, Dr. Songfei felt that something was wrong and wanted to say something more. However, Li Jin gently pulled him and motioned him not to say anything more.


    "I''ll trouble you!" Li Jin said something to miles, and then took Dr. Songfei out.


    "They didn''t do it..." Dr. Songfei was out in a temper. "What does that mean? Do you think I''m a bully, don''t you? "


    Li Jin shook his head and said faintly: "I''ve seen a person in charge of dark net..."


    Dr. Song Fei was surprised and looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    "It''s your State Councillor..." Li Jin said again, "I''ll take his life As for the State Councillor who died recently, you can understand. I don''t think he is enthusiastic about it. Maybe Of course, I''m just guessing. I have a suggestion. You can find me a computer expert. If you can trust me, maybe I can find her position. "

 Chapter 2512

    Li Jin spoke very seriously and sincerely.


    Most importantly, Dr. Songfei has a deep trust in Li Jin. As soon as he heard about it, he immediately said, "I can find such a person, but what are you going to do?"


    "Back to cliff''s house..."


    Li Jin and Dr. Song Fei really went back to cliff''s house. The point is that there was no police in the other party''s house.


    Turn on the computer, and soon another guy in his twenties will come and knock on the door.


    Dr. Songfei rushed to open the door.


    The other party was shocked to see the scene, "doctor This What''s the situation My God... "


    Dr. Songfei pulled him in. "This is a dark net man. He caught my granddaughter, but now she has died of bad luck, but my granddaughter has not been found, so I have to ask you to help."


    "You mean Theresa''s missing?" The young man looked at him in shock My God... "


    "Come here..." Li Jin waved to him, "do me a favor, I''ll give you an account of the dark network management, you try to login again."


    "How can you have a managed account?" The young man looked at Li Jin in surprise.


    Li Jin didn''t want to explain more, "you don''t care how I came here, you try If not, then


    The young man sat down and said, "I can say..."


    With memory, Li Jin recited the last state councilor''s button.


    The young man''s action is very fast. It seems that he is really a computer expert.


    "My God..." As soon as it was confirmed, the young man exclaimed, "you can really log in, and you are the Administrator How did you get your account number? It''s incredible! "


    Li Jin breathed a sigh of relief, it seems that the other party did not delete his account, so he can log in again.


    "Looking for posts..." Li Jin opened his mouth and said, "see if there are any Theresa posts. You should be able to find something."


    "Found..." Just when Li Jingang finished speaking, the young man had already heard something, "my God, how did these guys take so many pictures of Teresa? Look..."


    Dr. Songfei was most anxious. He took a look at the name of the post and said, "auction girl!"


    "Trevor County Where is it? " Li Jin''s speed was so fast that he suddenly saw the end, "right, right, right here, hurry up Write down this place quickly... "


    "By the way, they''re trading there! I''m going there! " After seeing the address, Dr. Songfei was also very excited and immediately said that he would go to have a look.


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, let''s go together."


    "Hey, brother, you are a real cow!" The young man copied down the message and said loudly to Li Jin, "tell me, where did you get this account. My God, this is the dark net administrator. You know many people in the world want to pry their secrets, but they are like ghosts. They have no way to pry them. How do you do it


    Li Jin shook his head and said solemnly: "for you, the less you know, the safer it is. Well, I appreciate your help this time. I''ll treat you to dinner next time. Well, you go back first, and we''ll get in touch later. "


    Young people seem to know that it''s really not suitable for chatting here, so they stand up and want to go, "OK, I''m looking forward to that day..."


    Just wanted to push the door out, but Li Jin suddenly pulled him back at this time, "be careful!"


    Just at this time, a bang outside the door exploded.


    Two black figures appeared outside the door, carrying guns and shooting inside.


    Dr. Songfei and the young people were so scared that they didn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, Li Jin was standing in front of him. He just put out his hand.


    It seems that there is a border in front of them. Those bullets can''t move any further when they hit there. They can only be fixed there by Li Jin.


    The two men in black didn''t even think that the bullets they shot could not move forward any more. They were all stunned there.


    "Go Li Jin bent his fingers, pointed at a bullet and flew out.


    Bang, the bullet has hit the guy on the forehead.


    Pooh, that''s the sound of a bullet coming into the body.


    The guy screamed and died.


    The rest of the guy has scared his face white, looking at Li Jin already don''t know what to do.


    Li Jin also looked at him and asked faintly, "dark net killer?"


    The man took a mouthful of water, but said nothing.


    "That''s it!" Li Jin nodded, "like you, last time I killed a group of people, but what I didn''t expect was that you still have the courage to come here to find me. It seems that I didn''t kill enough. Well, I''ll ask you a question. Who asked you to come? "The man did not answer, but he felt great mental pressure.


    He can feel that this mental pressure is from Li Jin.


    But he had no way to get rid of it, which made him feel very helpless.


    "Then go to hell!" Li Jin just said such a word to him.


    And then bang, the guy''s dead.


    "Go Li Jin waved to the two people behind him to let them leave here.


    But the sound of footsteps rang again at this time, and he saw a lot of policemen coming in, and miles was among them. He walked forward a few steps, looked at the body underground, and suddenly pointed to Li Jin and said loudly, "I didn''t expect to kill so many people here. Arrest them for me!"


    "No..." Dr. Songfei said quickly, "it''s not him They''re going to kill us. He''s just resisting. He shouldn''t be arrested... "


    "Doctor!" Miles said to Dr. Songfei coolly, "we''ll find out soon if we kill someone or not. Don''t worry. If he didn''t do it, we won''t do him wrong. But if he did it, he will have to bear the consequences. "


    "No..." Dr. Songfei has been completely confused. Unexpectedly, the murderer has not been caught, but Li Jin went in first.


    "Give me this call..." Li Jin was indifferent and didn''t fight against anything. When he left, he gave Dr. Song Fei a call and said, "tell him that a person from Li Jin asked you to call and tell him where I am."


    With his mouth wide open, Dr. Songfei could only watch Li Jin being dragged away by them.


    At the bottom, Li Jin turned to look at miles, suddenly laughed and said, "Mr. miles, I think this is the worst move you''ve ever taken."

 Chapter 2513

    After Li Jin finished this sentence, he was arrested.


    For this sentence, miles certainly does not care.


    As for Dr. Songfei, it''s more likely to look at him. He doesn''t know what to do with his contact information.


    He knew that Li Jin had killed people, but there was no way to do so. Moreover, he killed people to help himself. In his mind, Li Jin should not be a murderer at all, let alone be arrested.


    By the way, this number


    He took a look at the number, a horizontal heart, there is no other way, can only try.


    So he immediately took out his cell phone and began to dial the number.


    There was only a ring, and it was connected.


    "It''s my pleasure to serve you, Mr. Li!" There''s a beautiful woman''s voice over there.


    Dr. Song Fei is stunned, Mr. Li?


    "No I I don''t know Mr. Li. A man named Xiao Jin told me that he was arrested by the police. He asked me to dial this number... "


    "Is it?" As soon as the voice over there tightened, he didn''t care about Xiao Jin.


    This is a special line. There is only one person who can call in. That person''s name is Li Jin.


    "Please tell us the details, and we''ll send someone right away!" There are some eager to ask.


    Dr. Songfei breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that they were quite concerned. That''s all right, so he told the story as it was.


    And Li Jin has already arrived at the police station at this time.


    After holding back both sides, miles looks at Li Jin with a sneer.


    "I think there should be many public officials like you in the dark net..." Li Jin spoke again, and as soon as he opened his mouth, he went to his heart, "although I don''t know where you belong in it, I don''t think you should be as high as a dead congressman in your state."


    Miles was stunned for a moment, looking at Li Jin somehow.


    What does that mean?


    He really didn''t know what it meant because what Li Jin said made him confused.


    "It seems that even for your own people, this dark net is still confidential!" Li Jin laughs and already understands what it means. "If you are smart enough, you should let me go now and become a tainted witness of the police. Maybe It''s not that important that you''re a member of the dark net. Otherwise... "


    "Do you believe that I have a hundred ways for you to die here?" Miles interrupted him with a murderous look in his eyes. "Don''t think you can mess around here. You''re just an Asian, but here It''s our territory. I want to kill you. I can find any reason. You''re like insects here. No one will care if you kill them. "


    "Oh?" Li Jin eyebrows a pick, "is it? I''m curious. How can you kill me? By the way, if you can''t kill me, maybe I''m sorry. I''ll kill you. "


    Miles wanted to burst out laughing. This guy''s brain is sick. He even said he would kill himself. What does he think he is?


    "This is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year. I should thank you. But for you, I might not have been so happy this year!"


    Looking at him, Li Jin didn''t mean to respond.


    But miles had already waved, and soon two policemen came in.


    "Kill me!" Miles didn''t even pick his eyebrows. "Then he found a reason to attack the police. By the way We have to take them outside to kill them. Don''t dirty our place. "


    The two policemen soon laughed. Obviously, they have done a lot of such things.


    "Let''s go!" Li and Jin will live together.


    Just at this time, the sound of footsteps came from outside.


    Miles was stunned for a moment. He just wanted to ask who it was. Suddenly, he saw that there were two men and one woman outside.


    Two men, tall and strong, dressed in black and wearing sunglasses, look like agents in a movie.


    As for the woman, she was dressed in a red suit, which was very lively and bright in front of the two big black suit men.


    "You are..." Miles immediately felt that the front three were not ordinary people.


    "Hello, Mr. Li Jin..." The woman in red didn''t even look at him. Instead, she spoke to Li Jin seriously. "I''m really sorry. We didn''t know you were here, so we didn''t have time for what happened here..."


    "That''s enough!" Li Jin interrupted her, "it''s not too late."


    The man breathed a sigh of relief. Although she did not know who the man was, she knew one thing that the top leader had instructed him to do whatever he wanted.It can be said that this is the maximum that their country can tolerate.


    "These three people..." Li Jin pointed to miles and the three of them, "they are people in the dark net. They are engaged in human trafficking and other activities. Dr. Songfei''s daughter is missing. It may have something to do with them."


    "Catch it!" The woman didn''t ask Li Jin if he was right at all, so she directly ordered to arrest people.


    Miles is completely confused. No Why do these people listen to him so much? Who is he?


    "This is the police station. Don''t mess around, or we won''t be polite!" Miles was not a fool either, and he warned them immediately.


    The other two policemen have pulled out their guns and pointed at them.


    "Bang!" At this time, Li Jin came to them like a monkey, and one of them grabbed the gun from the guy on the left.


    After seizing it, he didn''t do anything else. He shot the man and killed him.


    Miles was so stunned that he couldn''t believe that Li Jin dared to do it.


    "You How dare you kill a policeman! You''re dead! " Miles is going crazy. In their eyes, attacking a policeman is a big crime, let alone killing a policeman.


    "Look, he killed the police here..." Miles said, pointing to the three men.


    But none of them moved. Instead, they looked at miles coldly.


    "What department are you from?" Li Jin seems to have nothing to do with the woman in red.


    "It''s our FBI." The woman in red replied honestly, "and it belongs to the most special department."


    "Very good!" Li Jin nodded, "I''ll kill them, don''t you mind?"


    The woman in red shook her head.


    "That''s good!" Li Jin smiles and kills another guy with a bang.

 Chapter 2514

    Now, of the three, there''s only miles left.


    When Li Jin killed another guy, fresh blood splashed out and just splashed on his face, which made him look more frightening.


    "You Who are you? " He is on the verge of collapse. In his eyes, murder like Li Jin should be arrested, but The people who call themselves the FBI are indifferent.


    "In fact, why are you suffering..." Li Jin pointed a gun at his head and said faintly, "if you don''t jump out, I absolutely don''t know that you are also a person in the dark net. I just wanted to save Theresa, but you have to show it. If I don''t kill you, I''m sorry for your hard performance."


    "I''m wrong. I confess. I''m a member of the dark net. You can''t kill me..." Now miles has no ability to compete with Li Jin, so he immediately cleverly chose to be attached to the box.


    He thought that he could live for a while, but he obviously didn''t know Li Jin.


    In Li Jin''s eyes, you made a mistake That''s damn it!


    Bang!


    Li Jin didn''t give him the right to speak any more. He collapsed with one shot. Looking at his unbelievable look, Li Jin threw the gun to the ground and said faintly, "don''t you think it''s incredible? Do you think that if you plead guilty, you can escape? Sorry, I don''t believe that! "


    Then Li Jin looked at the woman in red, "do you want to arrest me?"


    A woman in red can only smile bitterly. Let alone a director with a record of crime, you are the one who killed the biggest I dare not do anything to you.


    "It seems that your boss still remembers me..." Li Jin patted the woman in red on the shoulder and said faintly, "tell him so that he can rest assured that the reason why I came here is not that I have any opinions on him, but simply because I have something to deal with, which has nothing to do with you. Do you understand? "


    "I see!" The woman in red breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Besides, it''s said that there''s a big auction at belhard farm not far away recently. I think you''d better follow me for the time being. You may be useful at that time." Li Jin spoke again.


    "It''s my pleasure to serve you!" Said the woman in red respectfully.


    "Let''s go then!" Li Jin was the first to go out and said, "save people. It''s a big deal. There can''t be any mistakes."


    Soon Li Jin had already gone out. When he went out, he found that Dr. Songfei was waiting outside.


    After seeing Li Jin come out, the doctor was very happy. He quickly stepped forward and said, "it''s OK, it''s ok It''s really coming out. Oh... "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "doctor, I have to thank you for that call, otherwise I would not have come out so soon."


    "Oh, be polite to me..." The doctor laughed, "it''s all your own ability..."


    "The missing person is his granddaughter..." Li Jin pointed to the doctor and said to the three men seriously, "let''s go. We''ll go to beierhard farm now. I''m afraid there will be something wrong if we go late."


    "Yes, please come with me now." The woman in red nodded.


    It wasn''t long before they got to a hidden place. When they got there, there was a helicopter parked.


    "Time is pressing. After all, there is still some distance to go here, so let''s go by helicopter first..."


    Dr. Songfei looked at this woman in shock. It''s not easy to mobilize such a large amount of resources.


    Obviously, these people are not simple.


    "Let''s go!" But Li Jin looked at the women''s team, everything is taken for granted, there is no surprise at all, on the contrary, the first on the plane.


    The others immediately followed.


    With the helicopter, it would be much more convenient. Soon they had arrived near belhard. They were afraid of startling the people inside, so they were still a little far away before landing.


    After landing, I found that there was a special force below.


    It looks like they''re waiting for five or six.


    "Miss Vivian..." One of them went up and saluted, "what''s the matter with calling us here? We''ve been waiting for you here for half an hour."


    "Mr. Gore..." The woman in red replied, "here, I hope you can understand one thing. You have to listen to Mr. Li Jin."


    Gore took a look at Li Jin, but he didn''t agree.


    Li Jin just gave a faint smile and said to them, "in fact, I didn''t call you here, because I can''t use you at all. But since Miss Vivian called you here, I have to show you, right. So it''s very simple. Your task is to stay here and wait for me to come out. By the way, if you see any suspicious people leave here, you can take them on the spot


    "That''s it?" Gore was stunned for a moment. What does that mean? His excellent special forces are doing this kind of thing?This is insulting our troops!


    "Or else?" Li Jin said in surprise, "do you still want to rush up with me?"


    "You have no right to command me!" Gore was so angry that he didn''t understand why he had to listen to him.


    "No..." Vivian said, "he has the right to order you. As Mr. Li said, you all wait here, and he will take care of the rest. "


    There was no way. She had already opened her mouth, so Gore could not say anything more. He could only look at him with hatred.


    "Doctor..." Li Jin just laughed. He didn''t put these little disputes in his heart at all. Instead, he waved to Dr. Songfei and said seriously, "I''m going in now, but you can rest assured that I can send your granddaughter to you safely."


    "Thank you..." Dr. Songfei doesn''t know what to say at all. What Li Jin has done is really good. It seems that he has nothing to say to help himself.


    After all, if Li Jin has experienced this kind of thing, how can I help you face it together


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said to the people behind him, "remember, protect them and wait for me to come out!"


    After that, Li Jin waved and went to the villa alone.


    Everyone else looked at it and had to admit that Li Jin was still very natural and unrestrained when he left. There was no lonely appearance at all.


    "It must be ok..." Dr. Song Fei clenched his fist. Since he had been with Li Jin for such a long time, he still had some trust in Li Jin.

 Chapter 2515

    Li Jin soon arrived at the big house of the villa. There were some guards outside. But for Li Jin, those guards were not a problem at all. He went in easily.


    The scene inside is still very lively, like a banquet.


    Yes, it''s a cocktail party.


    Li Jin went in like that and didn''t feel strange at all.


    After the reception, Li Jin soon came to another place.


    But then the place was not so busy. There was a long corridor and a door in front of it. The door was closed, as if something was hidden inside.


    The most important thing is that the two men in black stood at the door, staring at the front, as if even a mosquito would be killed.


    Li Jin took a look and then walked over.


    They can''t see Li Jin at all.


    Li Jin came to them and knocked them out gently. Then he opened the door and went in.


    It''s dark inside. There''s no light anywhere except on the stage.


    But Li Jin can see clearly that this is a big auditorium with nearly two or three hundred people sitting there.


    These people are all in suits and shoes. They are all successful people.


    There is also a button in their hands, which seems to decide something.


    This place is still too big, and some seats are empty, so Li Jin didn''t do anything after he went in, because he didn''t see Theresa.


    So he chose a place to sit down and wanted to see what these people were doing.


    "Gentlemen..." There was a middle-aged man standing on the platform, waving to them, "I''m glad you loved those things before, but I can tell you that now we have a big play here. Now we are going to auction a beautiful woman, and definitely a beautiful woman who can burst your eyes! "


    Li Jin immediately sat up straight, it seems that it should be Theresa.


    He was just about to have a clear look when he was suddenly patted on the shoulder.


    Li Jin immediately turned back, and then felt a gun on his waist.


    Li Jin immediately stiffened and heard a voice, "stand up and go out with me Don''t make any noise, or I''ll kill you. "


    Li Jin stood up slowly, only to find that there were five people behind him.


    He stood up and followed them out slowly.


    At this time, a woman appeared on the stage wearing only underwear. Li Jin recognized it as Teresa.


    It''s just that Theresa seems to be out of shape now, just like someone with too many drugs, floating.


    "Go Seeing that Li Jin was still using his spare light to observe the surroundings, the man immediately put his gun against Li Jin again and forced him to leave.


    Li Jin relaxed and went out with a faint smile.


    The door closed with a squeak, and the voice of these people let go, "Damn, who dare to break into our place..."


    "The girl who was just auctioned on stage..." Li Jin said to them seriously, "it''s my friend''s granddaughter. He was abducted. I came here to pick her up."


    "Friend..." One of the men laughed at Li Jin, "I believe what you said is right, but her abduction has nothing to do with us. We are just doing a business. By the way, next time you encounter such a thing, don''t stand out like this. Although you have no next time, but I still want to tell you, anyway, it doesn''t cost money


    The others have already laughed.


    Li Jin also laughed, "good, I know."


    After finishing this sentence, Li Jin stretched out his hand and pulled the head of one of the guys into his hand.


    That guy Leng is no reaction to come over already in the hands of Li Jin, after reaction want to struggle.


    However, Li Jin''s power was still too great for him to move. "So I can also rest assured that I will kill you. "


    Then Li Jin gently turned his wrist and saw that the guy''s neck had been broken by Li Jin.


    Poof, there is no sign at all, his head has become a twist.


    The rest of the men were startled, mainly because they were too caught off guard. They never expected that Li Jin would break out at this time.


    After all, it''s just on the aisle. It''s still narrow. Those people want to take out their guns in an instant.


    But it''s still slow!


    Since Li Jin has already done it, he will not be polite to them any more.


    So you can see that he seems to be cutting a watermelon. After cutting one, he quickly takes another watermelon.


    It''s just a few seconds. There''s only one big man left.There is only one way to die. All of them were broken by Li Jin.


    The only one left is the one who talked to Li Jin. Now his face has changed.


    More importantly, the gun in his hand is no longer there. He was abducted by Li Jin just now.


    "Brother..." He stepped back, "I still have to tell you sincerely that this is just a business..."


    Li Jin smiles, but the smile on his face looks a little gloomy, "you What right do you have to do business with others? Your face is bigger? "


    That guy can''t answer such a question, he can''t help but step back.


    But he had retreated to the wall, and there was no way to give in.


    Li Jin stretched out his hand and jammed his neck. "Now, I''ll give you a good fortune."


    With that, Li Jin lifted him up and stretched him on the wall again.


    Puff


    Under the great pressure of the wall and Li Jin, that person has made half of them embedded in the wall.


    The point is that because of his great strength, he is already spitting blood.


    Obviously, he opened his mouth to beg for mercy, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Li Jin broke his neck cleanly and gave him the last sentence in the world, "remember, if you want to be a person in the next life, be a good man."


    The man is dead, and I don''t know if he heard the advice.


    Maybe he won''t care if he hears it.


    Li Jinsong opened his hand, looking at his body embedded there, just a faint smile.


    Then he picked up the pistol, opened the door again and went in.


    The atmosphere inside is totally different from that outside.


    Theresa is like a specimen, showing her perfect body in front of them.


    And those men are like crazy, crazy, there is a price.


    "A million dollars, I''m willing to give a million dollars!" A man with glasses pressed the button!

 Chapter 2516

    A million dollars!


    When the number appeared on the big screen, the people inside were in an uproar.


    After all, the number is so big that even the rich people feel that it''s over.


    But But the auctioneer shook his head, as if not satisfied with the price.


    "Gentlemen And ladies The auctioneer laughed at them. "I have to make it clear that all the things we sell here are from a very legitimate origin. Good, but you can do whatever you want. Even she, such a beautiful woman, is nothing but a commodity here. Goods The value will be even higher. I think you should understand such a thing. "


    Li Jin was sitting there. Although there were many people here, his whole body seemed to be in the ice cellar.


    He has heard or read a lot of such things in books, but they are all very long ago. What kind of society is it now, but there are still people who are still engaged in such activities.


    The meaning of the auctioneer''s words can be heard by any normal person.


    Especially in such a huge but invisible existence as the dark net, these words reveal danger everywhere.


    Li Jin absolutely believes in this.


    After all, Theresa is just a pig now, whatever they do with it.


    Anyway, the tragedies you can see in the news may happen to her.


    This is the reason why Li Jin really felt afraid.


    He looked at these people with colder and colder eyes.


    Sure enough, those people have understood the meaning of the auctioneer''s words. With his assurance, they are more confident and bold.


    Soon the price rose again, and soon it broke through to 1.5 million.


    "Two million!" When a new round of prices appeared in the above, it has doubled.


    The people below were in an uproar again, though But that''s two million!


    Everyone shook their heads. Today, they still feel too crazy. This kind of price increase makes many of them feel scared.


    "Two million. Is there anything higher?" The auctioneer laughed, but he was also a little proud. It seemed that he had to do it by himself. It was just a million dollars, and he doubled under his own skin.


    In this way, they can get more commission.


    As for what happens to the girl after that, he doesn''t care. As he said, no matter what you were before, there is only one identity here, that is, goods.


    Yes, she''s just an object.


    "It seems that everyone is tired..." The auctioneer took the hammer and said to a man in his thirties and the woman beside him, "Congratulations, today this product will belong to you."


    Men and women looked at each other, each other''s eyes are hidden a smile, looks very lovely.


    Poof!


    At this time, suddenly the auctioneer on the stage seemed to have something on his forehead.


    I can''t say what it was, but it just stuck on his forehead all of a sudden.


    It''s very fast, and more importantly, it goes into the forehead.


    The people below are flustered and don''t understand what happened.


    But the auctioneer felt a crack on his head, which made him live as if he were dead, desperately trying to leave here.


    But he soon found that it was not possible, because it seemed to take away all his strength.


    But how!


    He looked up to see who was killing himself in front of him, but he just looked up and found that he was no longer able to do it.


    I don''t want to die


    He wanted to shout out, but he couldn''t shout out anything. In the end, he just lowered his head and died completely.


    This can frighten the people below, looking here in horror, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dead, dead!"


    "Run


    ¡­¡­


    The guests did not dare to sit down any more. They only felt that it was very dangerous here, and they all wanted to escape here.


    Only Li Jin sat still.


    Soon, the movement here caused the reaction in the villa, and more than a dozen big men had rushed in.


    "Find out what''s going on..." The 30-year-old security manager is sweating. He is always safe here. They do a good job in security work here, but he didn''t expect that such a thing happened at this time. He felt cold when he thought about it.


    As a security manager, he is absolutely responsible.


    In fact, there are not many people under the stage.


    At this time, Li Jin stood up, pointed to Theresa and said, "I''m her grandfather''s friend and want to take her back with me. I don''t think you will object to itThe security manager was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Li Jin seriously.


    "Who are you? This is our product. Don''t try to mess with it


    Li Jin nodded, "then I understand."


    Then he stepped forward, broke his leg and turned his head.


    With a click, he is dead to death.


    More than a dozen big men all looked at Li Jin with an incredible face.


    "You You''re all going to die Li Jin looked at them as if they were demons, staring at them with his black eyes.


    "Up They felt a great pressure, under which there was an explosion, so everyone rushed forward to Li Jin.


    Li Jin still looked at them and didn''t start until they came up.


    He jumped up high and then hit hard.


    The guy he hit only felt a wave of overwhelming power coming towards him, so that he couldn''t control himself any more and flew behind.


    Li Jin came forward again and grabbed him. At the same time He pinched his throat.


    Then there was a massacre. In the face of these people, Li Jin didn''t even have the spare hand. As long as he did, he would die.


    A dozen big men soon left only the last one.


    But the last one was scared out of his courage. He looked around and found that the guests were scared away, leaving only himself.


    "Don''t kill me..." He kept retreating and pleading for mercy, "we''re just security guards It''s not what we''re going to do Let me go, I absolutely dare not, I dare not any more... "


    "It''s wrong for you to be a security guard here..." Li Jin looked at him faintly, "but you even told me it''s none of your business? It''s none of your business. Just say that? "


    The man still shook his head, and all of them were in tears. "I pray every day. It''s really none of my business..."


    "Ha!" Li Jin stepped forward and clapped his hand on his head.


    All of a sudden, the head has split open, very sad.

 Chapter 2517

    It has become a Shura arena, and the ground is full of blood.


    Li Jin killed him and looked at Teresa faintly. Only then did he find that she was still in a confused state.


    Li Jin picked her up, took a deep breath and went out.


    When he left here, he could actually hear the dense footsteps behind, but he didn''t care, but continued to move on.


    Ran all the way to the back and found Dr. Songfei and them.


    Seeing that Li Jin came out in blood, Vivian rushed forward and was relieved to make sure that Li Jin was OK.


    "Doctor, go back first." Li Jin gave Teresa to him and said seriously, "Vivian, protect them and go back."


    Vivian nodded.


    "Thank you..." Dr. Songfei was almost speechless, especially when he saw that there was nothing wrong with his granddaughter.


    "She''s just taken some medicine, but it will soon go away..." Li Jin comforted him for a while, "I still have some things to deal with, you go first, and I''ll come to you after I''ve dealt with them."


    Dr. Songfei nodded.


    "Do you need them here?" Vivian points to the special forces and asks Li Jin.


    In fact, those special forces have been shocked to look at Li Jin, from the bloodstain on his body to see, he should have just experienced the war. They can estimate the armed forces in such a large villa.


    Let alone an ordinary person, they may go in and never come back.


    I didn''t expect that Li Jin could find a way, and They also rescued people, which was really beyond their expectation.


    "No!" Li Jin cleanly refused.


    Vivian is worried.


    "We''re going in!" Did not expect that the special forces did not agree, "since it is a dark net, then we have the responsibility to eliminate them, otherwise we are sorry to others!"


    Li Jin looked at them, "are you serious?"


    The men all nodded.


    "That''s fine!" Li Jin nodded, "after you go in, you can destroy all their weapons. I will go directly to the owner of the villa. Remember, protect yourself, or you will die It''s a big loss. "


    With that, Li Jin didn''t say anything at all and returned to it again.


    "Everybody follow me..." After that, the captain yelled at others and soon followed Li Jin.


    Li Jin just a smile, and then has gone inside.


    Now the whole villa is in chaos. After all, there''s so much trouble there. It''s strange that the guests are not crazy.


    When Li Jin went in, no one cared at all, especially for those who fled, who cares about him.


    But many of the security guards here are armed with live ammunition and look terrible.


    Li Jin found an opportunity and immediately pulled a security guard aside.


    The security guard was also very alert and immediately pointed a gun at Li Jin.


    But his speed was still slow. Li Jin pressed him down faster, and then said slowly, "where is the boss of your villa?"


    The security guard was Li Jin live, feel a huge force, "who are you?"


    "I''ll ask again..." Li Jin said seriously, "remember, this is your last chance. After killing you, I can ask other people..."


    "On the third floor of the main building!" This guy may feel the great pressure of Li Jin, so he immediately replied, "it''s there. You can just go there and find him..."


    Li Jin nodded with satisfaction, "very good, congratulations..."


    The man breathed a sigh of relief, just wanted to go, but with a bang, Li Jin had already fired two shots at him with his gun.


    Both shots were on his legs. He could not stand any longer and fell to the ground.


    "Remember, if you are not a beggar in your next life Then be a good man. " Li Jin just looked at him, stepped over his body and went to the main building.


    The man kept screaming there, maybe he just felt bad luck until now.


    And Li Jin has begun to prepare to go upstairs.


    After such a big accident, the main building is still very heavily guarded.


    But because there is a special force coming in, they have made a lot of noise and attracted many people to fight there. There are fewer talents here.


    Li Jin approached slowly and went upstairs slowly.


    Whenever he met some people on the way, Li Jin killed them directly.


    Anyway, these people are not good people, most of them are accomplices.


    It can be said that Li Jin killed all the way up to the third floor. When he went up, there was a river of blood flowing down there.


    The third floor finally arrived.


    There''s a big living room in front, but it''s locked.Li Jin solved the two security guards outside the door and easily pushed the door open.


    On the other side of the living room is a huge French window, from which you can see the situation in front.


    Hearing the door open, the man turned his head.


    Obviously, he has been here all the time, looking at the disputes ahead.


    "What should I call you?" Li Jin came forward and sat down. He put his hand on the table, which was printed with a blood mark by his hand.


    "Who are you?" The man did not answer Li Jin''s words, but stared at him.


    Judging from the bloodstain on Li Jin, this guy is obviously related to the dispute.


    "I''m just an outsider..." Li Jin said faintly, "a woman in your villa''s auction is my friend''s granddaughter. I came here for her. But you guys... "


    Li Jin stood up and said helplessly, "it seems that I think I''m a loser, so I have to kill."


    The man was startled. It was the good thing that the young man had done.


    But how dare he!


    "Do you know the end of offending me?" He has been a little angry, which has seriously challenged the bottom line of his patience.


    "Do you know what will happen if you offend me?" Li Jin asked, "do I look honest and kind? Do you think I''m easy to bully. Then I can tell you now, it''s not like this. You can''t bear the anger of Li Jin. "


    The man''s chest didn''t live in ups and downs. Obviously, he was extremely angry. But soon he calmed down slowly. Looking at Li Jin, he asked, "well, since things have developed like this, I don''t want to say anything more. I''m sorry, but it''s just a business. You remember We''re just doing business... "


    "I know..." Li Jin nodded, "what you do is business, but There shouldn''t be such a business in the world. So you have to pay for your business. "


    With that, Li Jin had come forward and jammed his neck, then twisted it gently.


    Very gentle!

 Chapter 2518

    When Li Jin killed the boss of the villa, the outside was already turned upside down.


    Li Jin doesn''t mean to go out to help. Since you have to follow, you have to deal with those people outside.


    He sat down and looked out.


    The villa has now become a sea of blood, playing very lively.


    But Li Jin didn''t care. He just sat there.


    I don''t know how long it took to calm down.


    The door banged open, and captain Gore came in.


    He was covered with blood. He had been watching here nervously, but when he came in, he found that there was a dead man lying here and a living man sitting there.


    "Too slow!" The person sitting is naturally Li Jin. He said to captain Gore faintly, "you are really slow."


    Gore gasped for breath. After all, he was killed when he came here. Of course, he would be tired.


    "OK, take your team and get out of here..." Li Jin said faintly, "as for how to deal with this matter, I think Miss Vivian knows better than you."


    Gore has now put away any contempt for Li Jin. If he can come here alone and kill the boss, he is definitely not an ordinary person.


    "I want to know, who are you?" But for Li Jin himself, Gore is still full of curiosity.


    Li Jin took a look at him and said faintly: "your position is not qualified to know who I am. If you want to know, you can ask Vivian. If you want to tell me, then I don''t care


    With that, Li Jin took a step forward and then came outside.


    Gore got goose bumps all over.


    In front is a huge French window, said the window, because there is a transparent glass.


    But just now Li Jin didn''t break the glass, so he went out.


    This How did he do it!


    Li Jin looked back at him and then laughed.


    In the next moment, Li Jin''s figure has disappeared in front of Gore, completely disappeared.


    Gore was as if he had been spirited away. He stood there and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    How could this be Who is this man and why is he so powerful?


    Then, Al Gore''s other team members have been here. No one is dead, but two of them are dead.


    "Go Gore cleared his mind and gave orders to the others.


    He has made up his mind not to ask Li Jin half a question.


    This kind of person It''s definitely an expert. I can''t be bothered!


    They soon left here.


    And Li Jin soon caught up with the car.


    When Li Jin was driving, he found that the people in front of him were staring.


    "Please get in the car!" Vivian is also shocked. Although the order above is to let her listen to Li Jinyan, she doesn''t know what ability Li Jin has to let the people above treat him like this.


    Now, maybe I want to understand something.


    Li Jin sat up.


    After seeing Li Jin, Dr. Song Fei began to smile, held his hand and said, "thank you..."


    Li Jin nodded, "it''s ok..."


    Along the way, no one spoke, and everyone remained silent.


    All the way back to Dr. Songfei''s villa.


    Dr. Songfei holds Teresa back inside, and Li Jin takes this opportunity to say a few words to Vivian.


    "The above has clearly told me that you can tell me any questions you have here, and we will provide you with the greatest convenience!" Vivian said.


    Li Jin nodded, "you can go back to tell him, let him rest assured, I Li Jin is not a mess, I come here is not to do anything bad, mainly because some of their own things to deal with, so let him rest assured."


    Vivian was relieved, with a smile on her face.


    "If I need to, I''ll find you again..." Li Jin said again, "but if it''s not necessary, you don''t have to show up again."


    Vivian nodded and soon left.


    Li Jin lit a cigarette and went in.


    Inside, Theresa still doesn''t wake up, but she has asked Dr. Songfei to put it away and is still wiping her face.


    After wiping, Dr. Songfei sat down with a sigh of relief and said to Li Jin with a smile, "thank you!"


    It is not clear how many times I have said thank you to Li Jin.


    If I really thank Dr. Li Jin for patting him on the shoulder, the best thing I can do is to help him


    The doctor nodded and said seriously, "don''t worry. I''ll do it soon."Li Jin nodded and left here.


    Theresa soon woke up, looking a little confused at first, but slowly recovered.


    Of course, Dr. Songfei was very happy. He pulled Li Jin down and had to invite him to dinner.


    Theresa seems to be a little depressed, but it''s normal. It''s strange to say that there''s no harm in eating so many hallucinogenic things.


    After seeing Li Jin, Theresa hesitated for a moment and then said to him, "thank you!"


    Li Jin light smile, "if reluctantly do not have to say thank you, say again, I see your doctor''s face.". If it''s just you, I don''t have much interest in saving you. "


    Li Jin is very straightforward, even a little ugly.


    Theresa''s face turns white with a brush. I think she is white and beautiful. She is only pursued everywhere. When did she get seen like this.


    But Dr. Songfei didn''t think much of it. The main reason is that Theresa didn''t have a good attitude towards Li Jin. What''s wrong with her.


    "By the way, the man named rum should be your boyfriend..." Li Jin opened his mouth again, shook his head and said, "I''m a little surprised by your low vision. That kind of man is obviously a person who swindles women everywhere, and you can see it. But don''t worry, I''ve killed him. "


    Theresa''s face turned a little pale again, probably because she couldn''t believe it.


    "My baby..." Dr. Songfei nodded and said, "sure, you''d better not touch so many people in the future. This time, he sold you to the dark net I don''t know what to do now if it wasn''t for people''s help. "


    Theresa lowered her head and didn''t speak again.


    Even if the meal ended like this, it wasn''t very enjoyable, especially for Theresa.


    Of course, it''s nothing for Li Jin and Dr. Song Fei. They have a good chat.

 Chapter 2519

    After returning to the doctor''s home, Li Jin thought about it and called Vivian.


    Vivian is still very positive, and soon came to ask Li Jin, "what can I do for you?"


    Li Jin asked slowly, "help me to find out a man named heto. He should be rich By the way, his latest bill is about three thousand. I think it should be very easy for you to find out. "


    Vivian nodded and soon went out.


    In fact, Li Jin is lucky because he may use a pseudonym, but it''s better than not doing anything.


    But it''s not that he doesn''t do anything. Soon, there''s something happening on Dr. Songfei''s side.


    "Tomorrow..." Dr. Song Fei looked at Li Jin with a smile on his face and said, "tomorrow we''ll go to the school to finish that thing. In this way, we can lead each other out."


    Li Jin nodded, which is true.


    "You can go with me tomorrow, and those people should show up when I see them!" Dr. Songfei breathed a sigh of relief.


    For Li Jin, he always thinks that he owes him.


    Li Jin not only brought them out safely in the devil Delta, but also saved his granddaughter.


    He can only finish some things for Li Jin, which will make his heart feel better.


    "Then you can rest assured!" Li Jin smiles.


    By the next day, Dr. Songfei''s lecture in the school had been well known by the school. At the same time, this incident also caused a great sensation here. After all, Dr. Songfei is not a little guy. In a certain way, he should be regarded as the existence of a great God.


    Li Jin came into the school with Dr. Songfei''s assistant. When he went in, he found that the security in the school was good. At least he sent some more security for the doctor.


    "This time the doctor came out of the devil''s Delta!"


    "Yes! The devil''s Delta


    "It is said that there is something big in it!"


    "I''m looking forward to the professor''s speech!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s understandable that there is an endless stream of such voices. The word "devil''s Delta" alone can explain everything. We all have high curiosity about it.


    Li Jin listened and said nothing.


    All the way in, because the time has not yet arrived, so they were led to the rest room by the security guard.


    The school is big It''s really big.


    They were led to a very quiet house, and no one bothered them. Except for Dr. Songfei, only Li Jin stayed with him.


    "Doctor..." Li Jin looked around and made sure there was no monitoring equipment. Then he said, "I don''t think they can catch you when you speak. Of course, they can''t let you speak So, I wonder if they will come to you before it. "


    Dr. Song Fei looked a little nervous, but nodded to agree with Li Jin''s idea.


    "If that''s the case, they should do it!" Li Jin''s eyes narrowed into a slit, but the slit reflected a terrible look.


    At this time, suddenly there seems to be some movement outside, and then a young man came in in a hurry, "Dr. Songfei, no, there seems to be some movement outside. Some people say they want to come to you, but they look fierce."


    Li Jin immediately stood up and asked in a deep voice, "how beautiful is that?"


    "I don''t know yet!" The man looked a little worried. "Well, I''ll take you out of here, and we''ll come back when the police get things done. By the way, that''s what the headmaster meant


    Li Jin took a look at Dr. Song Fei.


    The doctor nodded.


    So they followed the man.


    There is no security outside. They may have been transferred.


    They followed the man all the way. After a long walk, they found that there were fewer and fewer people here.


    "Where is this going?" Doctor asked quickly.


    "Oh, go to a place with few people, so they can''t find it..." The man went back and explained.


    The doctor looked puzzled.


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said slowly, "don''t be afraid. Follow me. I''m here."


    Li Jin''s comforting words really had a great effect, and the doctor immediately followed him again.


    Go further and further, finally They seem to have left school.


    When the doctor saw the fence, he felt that it was not good, and immediately said: "you still want us out of school..."


    Just then, a sack had been put on his head, and he knew nothing.


    Li Jin''s treatment is not so good, but he has been prepared for a long time. He is far from being as muddled as a doctor.


    They were put into sacks and a black car was parked on the street.Then they were lifted into the car and disappeared.


    Li Jin felt the fragrance, but for him, it was useless.


    Of course, it works for Dr. Songfei.


    All the way around, the car finally stopped.


    Then someone came forward and moved them down and inside.


    I don''t know how long it took for someone to untie the sack.


    Dr. Song Fei is still sleeping, while Li Jin is pretending to be sleeping.


    Pop!


    Immediately, some water splashed on their faces. Dr. Songfei woke up in a moment and wiped off the water in a panic. Then he looked at the scene in front of him.


    "You..." He instantly reflected that he had been trapped by others.


    He subconsciously looked around and found that Li Jin was also there, and he seemed to be just waking up.


    "Doctor, don''t worry..." Li Jin''s voice rang in his ear, "just now I knew they were herto''s people, but they didn''t make a sound. Don''t worry, I can''t make a big deal with you."


    Dr. Song Fei was relieved, but he also had a wry smile. It seemed that he was not alert enough for Li Jin.


    "Go When they were awakened, someone immediately pushed them forward.


    Li Jin walked forward obediently without any intention of resistance, which made their faces look better.


    Walking all the way, I found that it was a castle.


    The person who can afford to live in the castle will never be a pauper, which is in line with Li Jin''s positioning for herto.


    It seems that my move is right again!


    Li Jin smiles.


    Before long, they had come to a hall. The hall was resplendent and extraordinary.


    There are several people in black standing on both sides of the hall. From their body shape, it is obvious that they are not easy to provoke.


    In addition, there was a long table. In front of the table sat a man who was eating his steak gracefully.

 Chapter 2520

    The man was eating the steak. After the two of them sat down, he finally stopped eating the steak and turned to look at them.


    Of course, the main thing is to look at the doctor. As for Li Jin, he didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    Such a young man is not worth seeing at all.


    "Doctor, we finally meet." He put down his knife and fork and wiped his hands with a handkerchief.


    "You Who are you? " Although he had guessed that it was herto, he was not sure. He had to ask again.


    "We called..." The man laughed. "My name is herto, and I''m the one who helped you to go to the devil''s Delta this time."


    "It''s you..." Dr. Songfei said angrily, "what on earth do you mean, you got us there just for sacrifice!"


    Dr. Songfei''s anger is real. There is no acting element there. After all, he is the client. How desperate he was at that time, how angry he is now.


    "It seems that you do know something..." Herto smile, but not for Dr. Sophie''s anger how big in response, "but I am more curious, how do you come out? You should have died in it, and my crew? Why didn''t he come back? "


    "You''re talking about acter?" Dr. Songfei said seriously, "he''s dead there I can''t get out any more. "


    Herto nodded, which was already in his expectation, and there was nothing to surprise him. "In this case, as a survivor, I think the doctor should come back here to report to me at the first time, at least give me a phone call, let me know your recent situation. So quietly back to the school to give a report, you so sorry for my sponsor ah


    Dr. Songfei said with a sneer, "why should I tell you that? If you didn''t have ulterior motives, would you really sponsor us to go there?"


    "So to speak, but I''m still curious about what you saw there and how you came back... " "I think the doctor will tell me the answers to these questions, because if he doesn''t say It may be a very bad thing. It''s not easy for you to escape from the devil''s Delta. I don''t think you want to die so soon, do you


    Dr. Songfei no longer knows how to answer.


    But Li Jin spoke at this time and took his words.


    "Mr. herto, I''m actually more curious. Who asked you to sacrifice there?"


    It wasn''t until Li Jin asked, that herto looked Li Jin in the face.


    Very young Although his face is full of vicissitudes, it can''t hide his youth.


    "Who are you to ask me these questions here?" Asked herto with great disdain.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I''m sorry, the reason why Dr. Songfei can come back from the devil''s Delta is because of me. Do you think I''m qualified enough?"


    Herto was stunned and looked at Li Jin again.


    From the appearance, in fact, there is nothing unusual about Li Jin.


    If you say tall, but this kind of figure is not uncommon here.


    "It turned out to be you!" Herto nodded. "It seems that I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to come back alive. Well, since you have the ability to bring him back, I believe you are also qualified to answer my questions. Now it''s up to you to answer. If you can''t answer, you will die, and so will he. "


    "If you want to ask acter, the doctor has just answered that he is dead. By the way, I killed him. " Li Jin said with a smile, "if you want to ask the sailor you left behind, I''m sorry, he''s dead. It''s me who killed him. "


    At this time, herto could not hold on, and suddenly got up.


    These two people can be said to be the key figures in the delta. Unexpectedly, they all died in the hands of this young man. How can he not be angry.


    "We''ve also met the person you want to meet, Daisy the mermaid queen..." Li Jin replied again, "it''s just that he has no interest in cooperating with you, so he simply refused. But you''re lucky. There happened to be a blood queen who opposed queen Daisy, so your people wanted to make an alliance with her. But I''m sorry, I killed the blood queen too. So When you go to the devil''s Delta this time, you don''t get one. "


    Li Jin even laughed when he said this, as if he was reading a joke.


    Herto was trembling with anger.


    Damn, it''s like this!


    "Don''t be angry first..." Instead, it''s Li Jin''s turn to ask us, "is it your turn to answer the question?"


    Li Jin said and looked at him.


    After all, heto was not an ordinary person. He soon settled down and just looked at Li Jin coldly.


    "It''s good, calm, isn''t it..." Li Jin tut said, "since it is calm, it means that I can answer my question seriously. Now, the first question I asked is that you are obviously just an ordinary person. It is obviously not your idea that you come into contact with this kind of semi demon. So I want to ask you, who let you go there? ""Who are you to ask me such questions?" Heto sneered, "do you deserve it?"


    Li Jin sighed, shook his head and said: "you see, I respect you very much. I have answered all the questions you want us to answer, but your performance makes me feel a little surprised. You don''t deserve the respect we give you."


    Herto''s mouth widened, apparently to laugh.


    Just you? You have the right to say respect to me?


    "Well..." Li Jin shook his head helplessly, "since I don''t have toasts, I''m also good at brewing fine wine Then I''ll give you some wine. "


    Then Li Jin had looked at the things on the table.


    It''s a pen. Maybe it''s used to sign something.


    Li Jin''s hand suddenly stretched out at this time, very fast.


    Heto just saw a shadow, and then Li Jin''s hand had disappeared in front of his eyes.


    When he saw the essence again, Li Jin had already taken the pen and stabbed it on the back of his hand.


    "Ah Under the great power of Li Jin, the pen pierced his hand and made him scream with pain.


    But Li Jin''s hand pressed his mouth, so that he could not make a loud voice.


    "Are you interested in answering my question now, Mr. herto?" Li Jin looked at him with a smile.

 Chapter 2521

    "You devil After making sure he didn''t yell as much as before, Li Jin let go of his mouth.


    But Li Jin was welcomed by his low roar.


    "God won''t let you go, you devil!"


    Li Jin shook his head and sighed: "if there is a God in this world, you should be the most damned one. But you are not dead. How dare I die? "


    Herto gasped and glared angrily at Li Jin.


    But he can only do so, because he can''t do any substantial harm to Li Jin.


    "My patience is limited..." Li Jin said slowly, "if I don''t get the answer I want, I''ll cut you off one by one and torture you to death. Don''t doubt what I''m saying. I can do it. "


    In dealing with such villains, Li Jin has never been soft hearted, let alone feel guilty.


    If there is guilt, it is that he feels that he started late, and many people should have died in their hands.


    If you can be faster Those people might not die.


    "Tell him..." The doctor, who has always been a spectator, also spoke at this time, "you won''t be his opponent. He can kill all sides even in the devil''s Delta, let alone you."


    Herto slowly calmed down again, and gently pulled the pen out of the back of his hand.


    But this action made him feel pain, so he bared his teeth and gasped.


    But in the end or pull down, he said to Li Jin Sen ran: "you know how, I tell you, they are not you can afford."


    Li Jin smile, "I can not afford, not you give me the definition, only I know.". So now, I''ll ask you. If you don''t answer, the pen will stick in you next time. As for where it is, it depends on your attitude. "


    Li Jin, this is a threat, but heto has no way to deal with it.


    In fact, herto was going crazy. He thought he was a hero, especially in his own territory.


    He looked at the men in black standing around, all ready to move.


    So he decided to make a bet. Although Li Jin said just now how powerful he was, but We haven''t seen you really powerful. You say you are powerful. Who knows if you are bragging!


    So he thought that the smell of fluke in his heart was more serious, so he winked at those people.


    Looking at Li Jin''s arrogance and his boss''s hand tied like this, in fact, these people have long wanted to move, but they have no chance. After all, Li Jin is too close. It''s possible to kill his boss, so they dare not act rashly.


    But now the boss has hinted at them, so they don''t have to be afraid so much, so they immediately moved.


    But Li Jin has been watching them in the dark, their every move can not escape Li Jin''s eyes.


    Just when they rushed to the front, Li Jin had already moved.


    He just turned around and laughed at the people.


    Yes, Li Jin was just laughing, as if he was very happy to see them in front of him.


    Those people were stunned for a moment, did not understand what Li Jin meant.


    Can''t this be a brain disease? Can you still laugh when so many people beat you?


    That''s right. Li Jin is just smiling, because he''s going to kill a lot next.


    You guys just let me practice my hand and let herto know the end of not answering.


    Isn''t that a good thing?


    Those people have come forward in an instant, and they are aiming at it.


    Some of them have already pulled out weapons, some guns, some knives.


    In the face of such a boastful person just now, they dare not take it lightly, so they all show their greatest ability and are ready to clean up Li Jin.


    But Li Jin''s toughness was beyond all their expectations when they got to the front.


    Li Jin''s doctor, who has been sitting at the table, has disappeared.


    All of a sudden, it was as if it had disappeared in front of them, which stunned all the people present.


    What the hell


    Where are you going!


    Yes, we don''t know where Li Jin went with Dr. Li and how he disappeared.


    "Too slow!" At this time, Li Jin''s voice appeared again. He was still so contemptuous and didn''t pay attention to them at all. "If I were your speed, I wouldn''t do this kind of thing. Instead, I would be an honest man, and I wouldn''t want to play with knives and guns..."


    They suddenly turned back and found that Li Jin was sitting behind them.


    The chair is still under their butt, but it has changed place.How did he do it!


    Everyone felt that they couldn''t make a turn. It was clearly in front of them. Why did they suddenly get here and disappear? What''s more, they still got the chair!


    They felt a chill.


    "Kill them!" But now herto doesn''t care so much. He knows that if he stops for a while, his courage will be gone and he will be miserable.


    Now he has only one chance, that is to let them do it when they are not afraid to do it. Only in this way can he get out of this dilemma, or he will be picked up by Li Jin.


    I have to say that he is actually a very smart man.


    But still underestimated the strength of Li Jin.


    Just when those people were ordered to go forward again, Li Jin had come to them.


    Without any superfluous action, Li Jin just stretched out his hand and knocked on the forehead of one of the guys.


    Poof, it''s like something''s banging on his forehead.


    And then the guy was dead.


    On his forehead, there was a blood hole, in which blood was bubbling.


    The others were stunned.


    Some people are even afraid and want to step back.


    "It''s late!" This is Li Jin''s sigh, he shook his head, "you shouldn''t do it to me, since you have done it, there is no turning back."


    So Li Jin came to them again and killed them.


    In fact, the so-called "big opening" did not show much in Li Jin.


    Because his performance is very calm, but also very light, that is, constantly there.


    This action can be said to be very gentle, but the power generated makes the people nearby feel scared.


    Once, everyone dies.


    Li Jin just played so many times, and all the people present were dead.


    The same thing is that they all have a blood hole the size of a finger on their forehead.


    Shoot to kill!

 Chapter 2522

    After killing the last one, Li Jin put away his hand and said to Hetuo, who was confused in front of the table with a smile, "look, I told you not to come forward to die, but you don''t believe me. Do you think what I just said was a fake? Now I can tell you about Li Jin''s character again. Others may say that he made 10000 yuan after earning 1000 yuan. But I''m not the same as Li Jin. I''ve made 1000 yuan. Maybe I can only say I''ve made 10 yuan? Do you understand what I mean? "


    When Li Jin asked him the last sentence, he patted him in the face. He looked serious as if he was chatting with an old friend.


    But herto was stunned, indeed.


    At the same time, Li Jingang''s methods are also very fast.


    He was brave, but he felt his whole body shaking when he thought of the way Li Jingang had just killed.


    This This is what it is now, but how can it be!


    Who is this guy? Why is there such a terrible person in the world!


    He didn''t dare to think about it any more!


    "Now you can talk about it..." Li Jin smile, "of course, you can choose not to say, but I believe you should not have the courage."


    He sat back at the table and looked at herto.


    Now herto''s face was completely white, and he looked at Li Jin with fear in his eyes.


    There is no way. Li Jin left a huge psychological shadow in his heart. There is no way to change it.


    And he can only look at Li Jin like this.


    "It''s none of my business..." Finally, herto''s psychological defense line completely collapsed, "I It''s none of my business. I''m just entrusted by them. In fact, I''m not going to do that. I''m a believer But they But they took me to another religion, saying that only there can we save the world. I believe I believe in them, and they want me to do these and those... "


    Herto''s words sound completely illogical, as if a guy had suddenly lost his mind.


    But Li Jin recognized the key, "do you mean there is another religion here?"


    "Yes, yes..." Heto nodded. "They call it Haijiao There is a sea god in it I I don''t know. Anyway, if you believe it, I believe it. Not long ago, someone asked me to invest money to find someone to go to the devil''s Delta. I had no choice, so I sent a post on the dark Internet... "


    Li Jin nodded lightly and said, "well, where is the sea religion?"


    When asked this question, herto did not answer, and there was fear in his eyes.


    Obviously, he was not only afraid of Li Jin, but also of huojiao.


    "Yes, maybe the people of Haijiao will come to trouble you, but if you don''t, you will die now." Li Jin said slowly.


    Li Jin has no interest in what kind of problems he will encounter in the future. He is still such a politician. If you do something wrong yourself, you have to bear the consequences.


    Li Jin didn''t feel sorry for him.


    "In In Andre town... " Finally, maybe he couldn''t bear the pressure, he still spoke.


    "I heard that there is Poseidon here, right..." Li Jin asked slowly, "it seems that the person you sent is still an emissary of Poseidon. Then let me ask you, is Poseidon the God you worship? "


    "Yes..." Heto kept nodding, "yes, we worship the God of the sea But I don''t know what Poseidon is, and whether it will be a cold winter... "


    Li Jin laughed. He thought the other party was joking with him.


    Bo Han Dong, you think this is Greek mythology!


    "Where is Andre town?" Li Jin asked.


    "In About 100 kilometers east of here, there is a valley and a small town Heto has no reservation now. He answers whatever Li Jin asks. He is very cooperative.


    Li Jin nodded and wrote down such a name.


    "How many people are there in your church?" This is the question Li Jin asked again.


    Heto shook his head, not knowing.


    "Good, you''re very cooperative!" Li Jin was satisfied with his answer, nodded and said, "in this case, our cooperation is over."


    Hector breathed a sigh of relief.


    Li Jin stood up and said to the doctor, "doctor, wait for me outside. I''ll send you back to school. Let''s make a speech together."


    Doctor nodded, in fact, this speech is not blind, he really prepared some content.


    The doctor soon went out.


    Li Jin still sat there, looking at heto.


    Heto was sweating.


    "You are thinking about how you should think about not letting the people of Haijiao find you, right..." Li Jin asked slowly.


    Herto laughed twice, but could not answer."But you don''t have to think about it anymore..." Li Jin said seriously, "because you can''t use it."


    Heto was stunned and didn''t understand what Li Jin meant.


    Li Jin laughed, "if you die, you don''t have to think about it any more."


    "You You said that if I answered those questions, I would let go! " Heto was very pale in an instant and roared at Li Jin.


    Li Jin smiles, shakes his head and says, "I don''t seem to have said that. Even if I have, I can kill you. I don''t have to keep my word to deal with people like you


    Li Haijin raised his hand and said, "I hope you can find something. But I guess not, because I''ve met several Poseidons and died in my hands. "


    With these words, Li Jin didn''t hesitate any more and broke his neck.


    Herto, with his eyes wide open, passed away with reluctance.


    Until he died, he didn''t believe he died like this.


    Li Jin gently threw his body here with a sneer, then opened the door and left.


    It''s not enough for such a person to die a thousand times. Li Jin has to kill him once.


    The doctor is waiting outside. There is no one outside.


    "Come on, doctor, we have to go back to give a speech." Li Jin smiles, "if you delay, it''s not very good."


    The doctor didn''t look inside, nodded and said, "yes, it is. Let''s go back quickly."


    At this time, people in this place probably felt something strange inside, and many people had already rushed over.


    Li Jin smiles. It looks like another fierce battle.


    So he said to the doctor, "let''s go."

 Chapter 2523

    Li Jin almost took the doctor out with the fastest speed.


    The doctor was still waiting for Li Jin.


    Li Jin shook his head at him and said with a smile: "doctor, you should go first. You should be not far from the school. If you can go back, I will definitely go to your class."


    Knowing that Li Jin still had to deal with those people here, the doctor sighed and said, "OK, I''ll go back first. By the way, you must be more careful yourself


    In this regard, Li Jin just laughs and has nothing more to say.


    Soon the doctor left here, while Li Jin was still standing there.


    I don''t know how long after that, those people finally found where Li Jin was, and immediately they rushed to Li Jin.


    The boss is dead. Naturally, they will rush forward to teach Li Jin a lesson.


    But Li Jin just looked at them and said slowly, "since I want to die, I can''t help you, can I?"


    The doctor went back to school in panic. After he left the castle, he found a taxi outside and went back to school smoothly.


    By the time I got to school, the time for the lecture was over.


    The leaders in the school are crazy. They all say they are going to talk, but the people are gone. Of course, they can''t stand it.


    So when they saw the doctor, they all looked happy. Fortunately


    The doctor immediately gave a speech on stage. These are not nonsense, and many of them are his recent discoveries. Although they are not perfect, they are indeed discoveries.


    At the beginning, the doctor was somewhat restrained, especially from such an occasion to such an occasion. Any normal person would not feel comfortable with it. Obviously, the doctor was the same.


    But he is worthy of being a doctor after all. Besides, he has experienced many scenes like this, and he soon got rid of the previous distractions.


    And these are his majors. The more he says, the more he immerses himself in his own world, and the more smoothly he speaks.


    However, when it came to the end, the doctor looked under the stage and found that Li Jin didn''t know when he had come back, and he was sitting in the last row looking at himself and smiling.


    The doctor was completely relieved, and Li Jin came back, which means that this matter has been solved, and he can finally rest assured.


    In this way, the more the doctor said, the more smooth he was. Finally, he finished today''s speech.


    Although it was not perfect at the beginning, it was very professional at the end. These are the new discoveries of the doctor, which caused the following people''s exclamations. At the end, everyone has forgotten that the doctor was late before, and everyone is clapping for his speech.


    Well said!


    Doctor is also a smile, it seems that things have reached their expectations, which makes him very happy.


    But when he looked in the direction of Li Jin, he found that Li Jin had disappeared.


    Regardless of other people''s questions, the doctor rushed out to find Li Jin.


    It seems that Li Jin has been waiting outside for him to find out.


    "I thought you were going to leave without saying goodbye..." The doctor breathed a sigh of relief and said to Li Jin.


    Li Jin lit a cigarette, puffed out a cigarette ring, and said with a smile, "doctor, it''s not very interesting. I have to leave here."


    "What''s the rush..." When the doctor heard this, he refused. Li Jin saved his own life and his granddaughter''s life. He didn''t feel how to repay him. Why did he say he was leaving.


    And Li Jin is not an ordinary person, this other may never see.


    "It''s really urgent..." Li Jin said seriously, "but there is no way. I have something very important to deal with now. I have no way. I have to leave."


    Seeing Li Jin''s insistence on this, the doctor was not able to say anything, so he said, "in that case, I''ll invite you to have another dinner before you leave."


    Li Jin shook his head and said with a smile, "no, it doesn''t matter whether you eat or not."


    "How can I contact you later..." When the doctor heard this, he said, "you have saved my granddaughter and so many of my colleagues. If you leave like this, I will be upset."


    Li Jin thought about it, wrote an address to him and said seriously, "if you want to find me, go to this place and find a person named Anna, she will help you contact me."


    The doctor looked down and found a place called Gaoshan town.


    "Gaoshan Town, it seems that I''ve heard about it somewhere..."


    Li Jin smiles, "by the way, my name is Li Jin, not Xiao Jin. The reason why I change my name is that I don''t want to be so troublesome. Doctor, we''ll meet again. "


    Dr. Songfei could only wave to Li Jin, with regret on his face.


    Li Jin has done enough. I don''t know if I can meet such young people again.


    Li Jin soon turned around and disappeared in the crowd.It didn''t take long for Li Jin to make a phone call. Before long, Vivian came to Li Jin and handed him a piece of information.


    "There are a lot of places called Andre Town, but it should be about 100 kilometers away from here. You can go there and have a look."


    Li Jin nodded his head.


    "Can we help you?" Vivian asked.


    Li Jin shook his head, "by the way, don''t make trouble for me."


    Vivian gave a wry smile. He was the only one in the world who dared to speak like this.


    "Arrange a car for me, I''ll drive myself, and keep your phone unblocked. Maybe I''ll need to see you at that time..." Li Jin continued.


    Wei Wei nodded her head safely.


    It wasn''t long before the car was arranged.


    Li Jin got into the car and said with a smile to Vivian, "Miss Vivian, thank you very much for your hospitality. If you come to me in the future, I can be your guide."


    Vivian just saw what she meant.


    Li Jin did not mean to say anything more, and soon stepped on the accelerator to leave here.


    After turning on the navigation, Li Jin went directly to Andre town.


    There is also a sea religion here, and the sea god in the mouth of the mermaid queen should also be there.


    The most important thing for Li Jin is to find out what he taught him, and at the same time find out the Poseidon.


    There''s no need to say more nonsense. Just kill them.


    Li Jin won''t find it a problem to kill a thousand people like this.


    Before Lee arrived in karadzin, the last town before dark.


    There, Li Jin felt a little hungry, so he got off to find a meal.

 Chapter 2524

    Li Jin really couldn''t appreciate the food here, but he didn''t have anything to say, so he went in and found a relatively good shop to sit down.


    Order a good meal and wait for it to be served.


    It didn''t take long to see that two big men, black and white, came in again. They were both very young, and there was no place inside. So they soon came to Li Jin to fight for a table with him.


    Li Jin didn''t mind. He really couldn''t sit down. It doesn''t matter to spell.


    "My God..." The two men sat down and ordered two meals. Then they started to cry, "I think something''s wrong with that town. The townspeople look strange."


    "That''s right!" Big black nodded and agreed, "it''s really such a thing. Recently, I''ve always heard people say that they are strange, but now I believe it."


    Li Jin listened carefully and asked, "what''s the town?"


    They were talking seriously. As soon as Li Jin opened his mouth, he immediately shut up and looked at Li Jin.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "it''s nothing, just ask at will."


    "Andre town!" But one of them said, "the people in their town are weird, and as soon as we go in, we''ll convert to their religion. Of course, we refused, so we came out quickly. I wanted to have dinner with them before, but now I don''t even have dinner, so I ran back here to eat. "


    "Is it?" Li Jin laughs. It''s really the place he''s going to. Even they don''t feel right. What''s wrong with them!


    Li Jin has a headache when he thinks about it.


    "That''s true!" It seems that Li Jin doesn''t believe it, and one of them immediately persuades him, "there It''s said that several people have disappeared, and the police have gone to inspect them, but nothing can be found out. We didn''t believe it before. Now it seems that it''s strange in that town. "


    Li Jin smile, but did not refute their words, "OK, thank you for your kindness, I know."


    After dinner, Li Jin left with them.


    It''s not too late to look at the time. Li Jin drove directly to Andre town.


    It''s only half an hour''s journey to go here, and Li Jin soon got there.


    It''s about nine o''clock in the evening. Looking from here, there is a bright light, which looks like a city.


    Li Jin felt it for a moment, and immediately felt the strange atmosphere in the town.


    Yes, there is a trace of something floating in the sky, as if it were evil!


    In fact, Li Jin is quite familiar with this kind of thing So he felt it very quickly, but he didn''t say anything. He drove to the front of a hotel.


    Some of the hotel signs are yellow, which should be formed after a long time of use.


    When I stopped and went in, I saw a middle-aged man with a big belly sitting there. When I saw Li Jin coming in, I asked, "where to stay?"


    Coming here so late, I''m sure it''s the hotel.


    Li Jin nodded, "give me a clean room."


    The reason for this is that the hotel conditions here are not good.


    Obviously, the price is fair, and the room is clean


    Said has stood up with Li Jin went upstairs, "now our rooms here are empty, you want to sleep which one can."


    "Oh?" Li Jin looked back and said with a smile, "I heard that many tourists here usually come here for a holiday. How can it be so empty?"


    "It''s not for the idiots in town!" The boss sneered, "by the way, I advise you to leave here early tomorrow after tonight."


    Li Jin thought about it and said, "why, I''m here to play. I heard the scenery here is good."


    "It''s a good view..." The boss said faintly, "but people are bad Well, forget it. Anyway, it''s all about you. I''ve already said that. "


    Li Jin was a little surprised. It seems that the boss knows something, so he asked himself not to stay here too long.


    "Thank you!" Li Jin said sincerely, "but I really have something to do here, otherwise I will go back and leave now."


    The boss hesitated, nodded and said, "sixty eight dollars a night."


    Li Jin paid the money and then went into the room.


    The room is really clean, and the furnishings are good, at least it doesn''t look messy, which makes Li Jin a little strange. It seems that the boss is a very clean person.


    After entering, Li Jin lay down for a while, then thought about it and went down to the bottom.


    "Where are you going..." Seeing that Li Jin was going out, the boss behind him quickly asked.


    "I I''m a little hungry. I want to go out and find something to eat. " Li Jin said with a smile."Don''t go out..." The boss quickly stood out, "come in, what do you want to eat, I can let you eat anything here."


    In fact, Li Jin was not hungry at all. After all, he had just had a meal. The reason why he said that was to see what the boss would say. Unexpectedly, the boss was very honest and stopped him.


    Li Jin smiles and then walks back here.


    "That''s ok..." Li Jin looked at him and found a noodle, "I''d better come by myself. I''ll buy an egg or a tomato By the way, have you eaten? In fact, I can cook. If you haven''t eaten, I''ll give you one. "


    The boss hesitated for a moment, finally nodded and said, "OK, give me one, too."


    With a smile, Li Jin soon got busy here.


    What cooking is good, Li Jin is nonsense, he actually cooked a tomato egg noodles, to do better, Li Jin will not ah.


    Two noodles on the table, you can smell a fragrance from a long distance.


    For the people here, it''s delicious.


    "You come from China..." The boss was surprised and looked like he wanted to do it. "I said that people there are magical magicians. It''s amazing that you can produce such delicious food after passing your hands."


    "Try..." Li Jin said with a smile.


    The boss nodded, quickly picked up the knife and fork and began to eat.


    It''s really embarrassing to watch, but he can''t use chopsticks, so he can only try to eat.


    After a few mouthfuls, he was already amazed.


    "You just told me not to go out so late. Is there no food in town?" Li Jin asked casually.


    The boss shook his head. "It''s not like that. Of course there is a place to eat in the town It''s just that there''s not much peace in our town now! "

 Chapter 2525

    When he said that, he also looked outside, and his face immediately became a little serious, as if he saw something very important outside.


    "Oh?" Li Jin said with a smile, "and this kind of thing, I think your night here is quite peaceful. Look at all the houses with lights on now."


    "Light up?" The boss suddenly sneered, "do you know what they are doing with the lights on?"


    "Eat Li Jin replied casually.


    "To eat?" The boss shook his head, "how can it be so simple? Besides, what time is it now? The dinner has already been eaten. These people It''s to worship the God of the sea at home. "


    Tut Tut, I''m going to get what I want to hear so soon.


    Li Jin praised himself. Of course, it was also because the boss was kind-hearted that Li Jin could get useful news so quickly.


    "Poseidon?" Li Jin frowned, "is there anyone who worships Bo in winter?"


    "What a cold winter!" The boss is shaking his head, "we here, ah, a few days ago, something happened, after we all believe in Poseidon."


    "What happened?" Li Jin asked quickly, "what''s the matter?"


    The boss is really ready to answer questions and immediately says, "not long ago, something strange happened in our town. Many people were attacked by some strange things. For this reason, we even asked the police for help, but every time the police came here, those things seemed to disappear, but as soon as they left, those things appeared again. "


    "What is it?" Li Jin asked after him.


    He shook his head. "I don''t know. Few people have seen what it is. Once the police stayed here for a week, but none of those things appeared. It was as if nothing had happened. We all thought this was the end of it, but who knows that after the police left, those things appeared again and ate a man in our town as soon as they appeared. "


    "Cannibalism Li Jin asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s cannibalism!" The boss''s face was very serious. "It''s an old gardener in our town. Someone saw that he was still fine that night, but the next day everyone found that he didn''t go to work to look for him, so they found his body in his home. He had no wife and children, and died alone at home. His lower body was gone, and only one head was still there. Later, we called the police, who said his head was bitten off by some animal. "


    Li Jin is also a bit creepy. He has seen a lot, but he still feels chilly when he hears this kind of thing.


    "Did the police check?"


    "Check it out!" The boss nodded, "of course they have to check if something so big has happened. But they couldn''t find anything. They couldn''t find anything. There is no way to leave here again after a week. But as soon as they leave, some people will be eaten, leaving only one head. "


    Li Jin slowly put down the speed of eating noodles.


    "This time, we don''t believe in the police. Anyway, they can''t do anything when they come. Some people say that they have offended the gods here, so some people begin to look for those extraterrestrial talents. Coincidentally, on this day, a beggar came to us. "


    The boss is like telling a story. Maybe it''s because he''s been holding it for a long time, and it''s still cool to say it all at once, so he didn''t stop after opening the conversation.


    "This beggar was ignored at the beginning. He just wanted something to eat. He would sleep outside every day or walk around. Just when we were all looking for experts to solve the problem, one morning the beggar came to the mayor''s house and said that he could solve the problem."


    "Did the mayor write?" Li Jin asked with a smile.


    "I didn''t believe it at first..." The boss shook his head, "but then we thought that another person died in the past two days, but this guy who sleeps outside every day didn''t have an accident. Maybe he is really capable. We just want him to have a try As a result, the beggar really did it! "


    "How?" Li Jin is also interested.


    "Early that morning, he came to the lake in our valley, pointed to it and told us that the monster was in it. We didn''t believe it at that time. After all, we are very familiar with the lake. If we say there are fish in it, we believe it, but if we say monsters Of course we don''t believe it. But what he said was very serious, and after that he took us there to hold a ceremony The ceremony seemed a little strange, but the strangest thing was still to come. After he finished it, there was something in the lake. It''s a fish head. It''s big. It''s scary to stand there. At that time, the people in our town were so scared that they didn''t know what to do when they stood there. "


    Although he was not present, Li Jin could feel the atmosphere at that time.


    "But the old beggar was really capable. He didn''t know where he got a gun and hit the monster on the head. That thing''s head exploded, and then it died. There is a forensic doctor in our town who quickly dissected the corpse. As a result, some people''s remains were found in it, proving that this monster ate those people. ""That beggar is very powerful!" Li Jin said.


    The boss nodded, "it''s really We all thought so at that time. We all regarded him as a God. But he said he was not a God, he was just an angel of God, he believed in the sea religion, the sea god. At that time, we had never heard of it. We didn''t know what it was. But because we all appreciate him, we keep him. A few days later, the pastor of our town church died, and the beggar proposed that he wanted to be a pastor. At first we all thought it was wrong, but the mayor agreed, so he became the pastor of our town Later, he began to publicize his teachings. Slowly, many people in our town believed in his teachings. "


    "Haijiao?" Li Jin asked, "are you so easy to believe?"


    The boss gave a wry smile and shook his head. "In fact, I believe in this thing It doesn''t matter what you believe, it''s important to make your heart calm. He killed the monster last time, which has given us a sense of security. Now when we push his teaching, naturally someone will believe it. "


    "Don''t you believe it?" Li Jin asked.


    The boss hesitated for a moment. "In fact, I believe it, but I always feel that something is wrong, so I don''t believe in it as much as they do. "

 Chapter 2526

    Intuition is a very strange thing. If we really want to study it, no one can study anything, but some people are born with such intuition.


    Looking at the fat boss, Li Jin laughed and said, "I think Your intuition is accurate. "


    The boss also nodded, self-knowledge is very good, "I also think it''s very accurate. In fact, at the beginning, not all people believed in their Haijiao, but later, because more people believed, more and more people believed. Up to now, there are few people in our town who don''t believe it. The previous teaching has now become the Church of Haijiao. Not only that, the beggar also sent us a sculpture of Poseidon, so that we can worship it sooner or later when we go back. What you see now is how they worship at night. "


    Li Jin nodded, which is to understand, but still a little puzzled, then asked: "I heard that you here before missing a lot of people?"


    The boss looked outside, then nodded, pressed his voice and said: "yes, although it is said that the beggar killed the monster after he arrived here, in fact, such a thing happened later. However, we have changed our faith in Haijiao and believe that Haishen will protect us, so we are not so afraid as before. Of course, the number of times they worship is diligent


    "Didn''t the police come?" Li Jin asked with a frown.


    "What''s the use of coming?" The boss gave a wry smile, "since the last time the police didn''t find out anything here, we don''t believe them any more. I''ve been here twice, but I''ve been sent away by the people in the town twice, and it''s still very impolite. Later, the police had no choice but to ignore it. They just reminded the tourists not to come to us. "


    Li Jin nodded, it seems that things are really difficult.


    "I suggest you leave this evening..." The boss said that and shook his head.


    Li Jin smiles and stops talking.


    After eating, Li Jin went upstairs to sleep. If he wanted to ask, he had already asked. Now it''s time to see what''s going on in this town.


    Of course, Li Jin is also a little tired, so he is going to see it tomorrow.


    These days Li Jin has been on the run, plus a car, soon fell asleep in the past.


    I don''t know when to sleep. Suddenly, Li Jin was awakened by a gust of wind.


    He quickly got up and felt the very different atmosphere.


    No, no


    Li Jin got up and went down quickly.


    The door was closed, but the boss fell asleep on the sofa.


    When Li Jin went down, he happened to see two black figures standing in front of the boss, as if to do something.


    "What for?" Li Jin spoke slowly.


    The two people were stunned for a moment. Maybe they didn''t expect that there would still be people here. They turned and looked at Li Jin in an instant.


    The moment I saw Li Jin, the knife had been pulled out of their hands and was about to stab them.


    Li Jin didn''t look at it, and he slapped them with his hand.


    They didn''t have any resistance and soon fell down.


    The boss was also woken up by their actions. He quickly got up to have a look. Seeing such a scene, he was immediately startled, "this What''s going on? "


    "These two men came to kill you..." Li Jin pointed to them and said, "do you know them?"


    "Mars Geda! How can I kill you The boss stares big eyes, looking at the two people on the ground, some incredible.


    Obviously, they know each other!


    "Do you know him?" Li Jin picked his eyebrows.


    "Of course, why do we all know each other?" Some of the boss didn''t dare to believe it.


    Although the atmosphere in the town is a little strange now, he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    At the beginning, they were staring at Li Jin, because Li Jin ruined their business. But after hearing the boss''s question, they looked at him and said, "why kill you? You pagan, it''s because of you This is what happens in our town. We have to kill you Only in this town can we be safe again! "


    "Who said that?" The boss didn''t believe it. He took a breath and looked at them, "who told you..."


    "Our town is full of believers. Reverend Polo has said It''s because you don''t believe in the God of the sea, so the God of the sea doesn''t want to save us again. As long as we kill you pagans, the God of the sea will save us again. " What the man said is plausible.


    The boss doesn''t know what to use to deal with it.


    Li Jin stood beside him, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Reverend polo, I think it''s the beggar. Tut Tut, it''s a good move. I don''t need him to kill all you unbelievers. Murder with a knife Good useThe boss still didn''t dare to believe it and stood still.


    "Let me ask you..." Li Jin said to them faintly, "pastor Polo asked you to kill me, didn''t he? Are you the ones who have disappeared recently? "


    "No!" Both of them answered at the same time.


    Li Jin nodded, "no If he died today, what would you say? "


    They stopped talking.


    Li Jin said slowly: "I believe that the disappearance of those people before has nothing to do with you, but look at you now, what''s the difference between you and murderers? Is this what you believe in and teach you to do? You don''t have to think about it in a pig''s head. This kind of teaching of abetting people to kill There''s nothing to believe. "


    Li Jin''s voice was very cold, and there was even a chill.


    "Even if we don''t do it, others will do it!" One of them said, "now it''s impossible for our town to accommodate these heretics. Only our Haijiao is the master of this town. Besides, all of them will die!"


    Li Jin, with a sound, patted his face and said slowly, "is that right? Then what if I kill you! "


    Said Li Jin''s hand has been put on one of the necks, tightly squeeze his neck inside.


    The man''s breath was soon closed. He felt speechless and tried his best to get rid of Li Jin''s control.


    Pop!


    Just when the man was about to die, Li Jin left him on the ground.


    The man took a few steps back in panic, gasping for breath, but his eyes to Li Jin were very different.


    He may have never thought that Li Jin would dare to kill himself here.

 Chapter 2527

    "It seems that people in your town are really crazy..." Li Jin clapped his hands and said to the boss.


    The boss also stares big eyes, don''t say Li Jin is ruthless or not, just the action that he just casually jammed people shows that this young man is absolutely not simple.


    This made him curious about the identity of Li Jin.


    However, he was a smart man. He knew that he knew little about some things, so he immediately said with a bitter smile: "it can be said that I didn''t expect them to be so crazy. "


    "Is there a basement?" Li Jin asked, "lock them up first, don''t let them go out and talk nonsense."


    After thinking about it, the boss finally gritted his teeth and said, "yes!"


    "Well, it''s up to you to solve the problem here!" Li Jin smile, "I go out to see the situation."


    Then Li Jin went out.


    It''s still cold outside, especially when Li Jin suddenly goes out of the room.


    Li Jin looked ahead. Now there is no light in the whole town.


    But there is a tallest building in the distance ahead, where the light is still on. Even if Li Jin is stupid, he knows that it should be the church.


    Li Jin originally wanted to go to church, but after thinking about it, he decided to change his mind, went back to the house and asked the boss, "I want to know Where is your home in town? "


    "The villa on the right side of the church, which says 37, is his house." The boss is dragging the two men to the ground at this time.


    Li Jin nodded, and then he went to that place.


    With numbers, it''s easy to find.


    Li Jin found the house easily.


    The house is still on. It seems that there are still people in it.


    However, Li Jin didn''t care if the other party was sleeping at all. He first smoked a cigarette and then went into the yard.


    Just went in, Li Jin''s sensitive ears heard the voice of Jiao Chuan coming from inside.


    No wonder it''s still on. It''s still doing some unspeakable things.


    Li Jin did not shy away. He entered the house and went directly to the room.


    The closer we get here, the louder the sound.


    I can hear that both of them are immersed in that world, and they don''t pay attention to the outside world at all.


    Li Jin first stood at the door for a while, listening to the fierce voice inside, he laughed, and then gently pushed the door open.


    In fact, the door has been locked, but it is useless in front of Li Jin. It has been easily pushed.


    It may be that the sound of pushing the door is a little loud, which makes a man and a woman who are still in bed immediately feel it and get up quickly.


    "Who!" The man below immediately sat up and yelled at the gate.


    "Me Li Jin closed the door again and looked at them in the dim light with a smile. "The mayor is in good health. I think you have to be about 60 years old. It''s not easy to spend the Spring Festival with about 20 beauties."


    Yes, the mayor is really about 60 years old, but his performance just now is not like that of an old man of 60 years old. Maybe many young people of 20 may not be able to match him.


    The mayor was a little surprised, but he immediately pretended to be calm and said, "you know, it''s against the law to break into a private house. Go out now, or I''ll be rude later."


    Li Jin shook his head, "don''t worry, let alone rush to drive me out. I came here to ask you a few words. I think you should be happy to answer me."


    The mayor looked at Li Jin with a dark face, which may be weighing the relationship.


    "The Reverend polo in your town, what religion do you believe in? I wonder if he colluded with you before?" Li Jin asked with a smile.


    The mayor was surprised and said angrily, "what is collusion? What do you think we are? I''ll tell you that the Reverend Polo has great ability. That''s why people in our town believe in Haijiao."


    Li Jin said, "well Well, I want to know, it is said that many people in your town have disappeared. As the mayor of the town, how do you want to get them back? "


    "This How can I find it? The police can''t find it. What can I do? " Cried the mayor.


    Li Jin sighed, "since you all believe in the sea religion, if you don''t go to the police, go to your sea god."


    "Reverend Polo said that he said that Poseidon was very disappointed with us and didn''t want to help us anymore..." So the mayor replied.


    Li Jin said faintly: "it turns out that being a God can be like this Well, I see


    Then Li Jin had already stood up. Just as he wanted to go out, he suddenly said with a smile, "mayor, you should have done something with Reverend polo.The mayor was already relieved. After all, Li Jin was about to go out. However, when he heard this, he was stunned and immediately looked at Li Jin for no reason.


    "He gave you an aphrodisiac method?" Li Jin looked at him and asked.


    The mayor''s face turned red, and immediately he said in an angry voice, "don''t talk nonsense. I I have a gift


    Li Jin immediately began to laugh, shook his head and said, "then you really underestimate me. I personally have a lot of research on this matter. To tell you the truth, you should have been sick for a long time. Don''t say in this aspect, that is, in other aspects, I have more than enough heart but less strength. You tell me that I am gifted. Do you really think I am so easy to cheat


    The mayor stopped talking at once, but his eyes wandered to other places.


    "Looking for a gun?" Li Jin immediately saw through his intention, shook his head and said, "playing with guns in front of me is not a good thing."


    Just when Li Jin finished, the mayor had found his gun, suddenly lifted it up and roared at Li Jin, "where did you come from, you son of a bitch? You dare to come to me. I will kill you today!"


    The mayor in the rage really shot.


    Bang, the bullet was whistling in the gun, and it was about to go towards Li Jin.


    Li Jin stood there watching, just as the bullet was approaching the front, he grabbed it gently.


    The bullet has fallen into Li Jin''s hands.


    The mayor was stunned and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "As I said, playing with guns in front of me is not a wise choice!" Looking at Li Jin, the mayor sighed, "why didn''t I listen!"

 Chapter 2528

    When Li Jin sighed, the mayor was still at a loss. After all, this kind of thing is very rare It''s amazing that someone can catch a bullet. Even if it''s said to others, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    However, things just happened, so he was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    But Li Jin didn''t care what he wanted. He gently raised his hand, stuck him around the neck and lifted him up.


    The mayor stares at Li Jin.


    He wanted to beg for mercy, but Li Jin didn''t give him the chance.


    "Do you know the rules?" Li Jin looked at him lightly, "do you dare to shoot me now?"


    The mayor quickly shook his head like a chicken. It was obvious that he didn''t want to die. Now he had completely accepted it.


    "Very good!" Li Jin said slowly, "since you don''t want to die, you have to look like you don''t want to die. For example, now May I suggest that you answer my question honestly? "


    The mayor kept nodding.


    Li Jin just let him down.


    Bang, the mayor fell to the ground. He was too scared to stand up. He just looked at Li Jin with a sad face.


    "You can go out..." If Li Jin dares to say, "I''ll go back to you and find out what happened."


    "Dare not, dare not..." The woman was scared. She was a bystander. She saw everything more clearly than the mayor. Li Jin''s repeated actions had scared him so much that he nodded quickly.


    The door closed and Li Jin sat down. "Did the beggar bribe you?"


    "Yes..." Now the mayor didn''t dare to talk nonsense to Li Jinduo at all, and immediately nodded, "but I didn''t take any money from him. He said there was a Poseidon and asked me what I wanted. At the beginning, when he came here to preach his teachings, I didn''t agree, but After he asked me what I wanted that time, I said, "I..."


    "You want to be aphrodisiac?" Li Jin looked at him sarcastically.


    The mayor blushed, but nodded and said, "yes I I''ve been injured before. That thing doesn''t work. It''s been years. In fact, I didn''t have any special thoughts at that time, so I wanted to embarrass him, but who knew that he gave me something to eat, and then I can''t believe that I really can. In order to inspect the goods that day, I even drove to the city and found three girls As a result, those three girls made me toss all night. At that time, I was already confused. How could such a thing happen? But that''s how it happened. I had to believe it. "


    "So you agree that he preaches here?" Li Jin asked again.


    "No, no..." He quickly shook his head and denied, "in fact, there is no I didn''t agree at that time. I just hesitated. After all, his performance was very frightening. But in the back, he helped us to kill the monster in our town. At that time, everyone thought he was very powerful, and I had no reason to stop him preaching here, so I decided to... "


    "You''ve picked yourself up!" Li Jin sneered, "without your reason, can he preach so quickly here? Mr. Mayor, look what your town is like now. It''s all your fault! "


    The mayor bowed his head and didn''t dare to say anything.


    "What about these missing people now..." Li Jin asked again, "I''m curious. Where are these people missing?"


    The mayor was so stagnant that he didn''t dare to talk.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t know!" Li Jin asked with pity.


    "I..." The mayor shook his whole body for several times. At last, he stepped back several steps and sat down on the ground. He looked as if he was going to cry. "I really don''t know..."


    "You don''t know?" Li Jin Sen ran asked, "would you like to tell me again that you don''t know?"


    "I know..." This sentence is like a threat, which makes the mayor understand that he should say everything in a moment, or he may really die in the hands of others, so he immediately goes on saying, "Reverend Polo said But we are very satisfied with the performance of our Lord But Lord Poseidon is hungry now and needs some people... "


    "Eat?" Li Jin''s eyelids have been jumping for several times.


    The mayor nodded, "of course I won''t But Reverend Polo threatened me that if he didn''t, he would treat all the people in this town as the food of Poseidon. I have no choice but to agree. But I didn''t have the heart to do it, so I didn''t participate in the rest. "


    "Don''t you have the heart?" Li Jin''s eyes are full of sarcasm when he looks at the guy who has picked himself up completely. How shameless can people be? In fact, Li Jin has seen a lot In front of me, this is also one.


    It seems that the guy who didn''t dare contact with Li Jin lowered his head.


    "Then answer me one more question..." Li Jin spoke again slowly, "what about those people Where have you been? ""In the narrow valley behind us..." This sentence he answered very quickly, "there is a long narrow valley in our back mountain. We didn''t dare to go there before. It''s deep But when Reverend Polo got here, he went down alone, and then he took it as his territory. There are few people there, and what they want to do will not be discovered. "


    Li Jin nodded, not surprisingly.


    "That''s not bad..." Li Jin said faintly, "I already know."


    "Let me go..." The mayor looked at Li Jin with a pitiful look on his face. "I''m really innocent. I didn''t know this man was so bad. If I knew he was not a good man, I wouldn''t let him stay in our town, let alone let him do the following things..."


    Li Jin gave him a cruel smile, "when you do these things, have you ever thought about it? Maybe they are begging you to let them go, but have you let them go?"


    "I really didn''t..." The mayor yelled, "it''s really none of my business..."


    "You can just cheat others, but if you want to cheat me, I''m afraid you don''t misunderstand me?" With a smile, Li Jin stepped forward.


    The mayor only felt that he was oppressed by a huge force, which made him unable to get up at all.


    "You He looked at Li Jin in horror.


    But he found that Li Jin had already reached the door at this time, looked back at him and said faintly: "good and evil will come to an end, sometimes it''s too late But it won''t stop coming! "


    Bang!


    Then Li Jin closed the door.


    And the mayor''s body also exploded at this time and disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 2529

    When Li Jin went out, the woman outside the door was still there. Although she didn''t know what had happened, she felt a little frightened by the explosion inside.


    "The people inside are dead..." Li Jin didn''t hide anything. He said faintly, "if you want to avenge him, you can come to me now."


    "No..." The woman shook her head and said seriously, "I don''t like him I hate him very much. He got me through mean means... "


    Li Jin just a smile, these are not important in his eyes.


    "In that case, go home. Now you don''t have to worry He''s dead. No one''s going to do anything to you anymore. "


    The woman bowed to Li Jin and left in a hurry.


    Li Jin looked at the figure he left, which slowly left the mayor''s home.


    Everyone seems to know nothing about what happened at the mayor''s house.


    When Li Jin left, he took a strange statue in the living room of the mayor''s house. It looked strange.


    Li Jin looked at the statue of Poseidon in his hand. To tell the truth, it was really ugly.


    "It''s so ugly that some people worship it. The world is crazy..." Li Jin finished, then shook his head.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. Li Jin has already arrived at the church.


    As a matter of fact, Li Jin has always been far away from such things. First, he has never believed in gods and ghosts. Second, he is a secular person and does not want to be involved in these things. Therefore, at this point, he still looks a little sad.


    But now the church has locked the iron gate, it seems that people are not allowed to enter.


    Li Jin went to the front, looked at it, and then turned inside.


    It''s a very simple place to look inside, especially when Li Jin went in to have a look, he found that this place was a little too simple, except for a huge statue of Poseidon.


    Li Jin looked at the statue of Poseidon in his hand. Except for the size, everything was the same.


    "Who?" At this time, a voice rang up, and then saw a nun came over and asked Li Jin loudly.


    "No one..." Li Jin said faintly, "I''m from other places. I heard that you worship Poseidon here. As it happens, I''m also a faithful follower of Poseidon, so I ask May I see your pastor? "


    "The priest is not here..." The nun looked a little unhappy, probably because Li Jin didn''t tell her to come in, so she was very unhappy, "go out quickly..."


    Then she would drive Li Jin out.


    However, Li Jin stood there motionless, and there was no movement after a push.


    The nun frowned, looked at Li Jin and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Nothing..." Li Jin said with a smile, "I heard that your priest was a beggar at first. I just want to see him. Let''s see how a beggar becomes a priest."


    "Get out of here, or I''ll call the police!" The nun was already angry. She thought that Li Jin''s words were not only a blow to the priest''s face, but also a disgrace to their church.


    "You, the sea god, should have some perception..." Li Jin no longer looked at the 40 or 50 year old nun, but at the huge statue of Poseidon. "It seems that this guy set up a big statue here and distributed so many small statues at the same time. It''s not a mess I''d like to borrow some incense It''s really high. It''s good to think of that. "


    The nun didn''t know what Li Jin was talking about.


    Of course, the nun knew a lot of Secrets here, but she never knew what Li Jin said, let alone what Li Jin said, so it was just this expression.


    "Your priest will come soon..." Li Jin said to the nun lightly, and then clapped the huge statue.


    Li Jin''s action is really a little fast It''s so unexpected that people don''t think he would go to be angry with an idol, but Li Jin is so unexpected.


    The momentum of Li Jin''s hand was so great that it immediately made the statue shake for several times, and he could not stand there any more.


    With a bang, the statue soon fell behind.


    Bang, the statue has completely fallen to the ground, of course, good luck, did not block the waist and broken, it may also be because of the quality.


    Although he didn''t block his waist, he actually broke his head.


    As if nothing had happened, Li Jin just looked at it faintly.


    But the nun is going crazy


    This guy The statue here was knocked down.


    It''s crazy to fall back!


    "Good quality..." Li Jin laughed, but he didn''t think much of it. Instead, he praised the quality of the statue. "It didn''t break into pieces. Your craft is good. Who can I find to make it..."The nun was so angry that her whole body was shaking. Li Jin was insulting himself!


    "You We''ve got the priest. You''re going to die. "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "your pastor will come, but You don''t have to say that when you die! "


    A nun is like looking at a madman, even if you don''t know what kind of person our pastor is, but You can''t move anything in any church unless you are a fool.


    In her eyes, Li Jin is a fool.


    But at this time, Li Jin had gone to the door, "by the way, I live in the town. If your pastor comes, you can let him come to me. As for where it is, he has to find it himself. "


    "Don''t run!" Nun certainly won''t let Li Jin leave so simply. How can we solve the mess of this place by ourselves.


    The nun just moved, but Li Jin slapped her.


    With a bang, the nun had been thrown out by Li Jin and fell to the ground, with blood flowing out of the corner of her mouth.


    "Oh, it''s not easy to fight..." But Li Jin laughed and didn''t think much of it. "Tut Tut, it seems that you are all local people, too!"


    Nun let Li Jin this sentence hold nothing to say, can only hate to look at Li Jin.


    However, Li Jin had a frank smile and soon went out.


    It''s not a lie this time, it''s a real one.


    Nun this just dare to show her ferocious scene, in the heart think this guy is from where in the end, why so fierce!


    Pastor, come quickly If we don''t come again, our church will be demolished by him!

 Chapter 2530

    Regardless of the nun''s curse, Li Jincai left here as fast as he could and came out of the narrow valley behind the town.


    Just as he expected, he soon saw a man in a black dress coming out of the dark cave in the narrow valley. He looked very worried, and he was cursing while walking, "damn Even the statue of Lord Poseidon dares to be knocked down. I tell you, Lord Poseidon will never let you go... "


    As he gritted his teeth, he quickened his pace.


    Li Jin just looked at it from a distance without making a sound.


    Obviously, the man in front of him is absolutely Reverend polo, the beggar from their village before.


    Until the figure of Reverend Polo completely disappeared in front of his eyes, Li Jin stood up again and then entered the narrow cave.


    Understandably, people in this town dare not come here easily, because the cave is really too long and too deep.


    Li Jin can feel a chill from below when he stands on the side. Even he can''t help shivering. It''s really a palpitation.


    But Li Jin soon went down.


    The cave was descending slowly. Li Jin went all the way down. He didn''t know how long he had been walking, but he finally heard a little sound.


    It''s the sound of running water.


    Li Jin stopped and looked around. He found that he was below, but It seems that there is a deeper place below, and there is a trench beside, which looks like the passage of hell.


    Li Jin did not go down immediately, but chose to move on.


    There, he could feel a breath.


    That is to say, there are still people here.


    Li Jin immediately followed the breathing sound, and soon he was there.


    In front of it, there was a stone house that looked a little empty. There were three young men and women sitting there.


    Look at their eyes, and the whole body seems to have collapsed, dirty.


    Obviously, these women should be the missing people.


    Because it''s dark, those people can''t see Li Jin at all.


    Of course, we can hear the footsteps, but most of us think that the priest who just left is back.


    "How long have you been here?" Li Jin came to one of the women and asked slowly.


    The woman was originally curled up there, but when she heard Li Jin''s voice, she suddenly turned back. Until the front, she saw Li Jin''s appearance.


    As soon as Li Jin waved his hand, there was a light on the side.


    This time, they can see Li Jin completely.


    They found that it was not the Reverend polo in their imagination, and the three women''s faces showed a look of joy.


    "You How did you get in I don''t care how you come in, just take us out He is a madman... " The girl in front of Li Jin is going crazy.


    From her appearance, this girl should be ten years old. Although her body looks dirty, it can''t hide her youthful vigor.


    Of course, in such an environment, her vitality is not much left.


    "OK, I''ll take you out..." Li Jin sighed, lifted her up and looked at the other two women again, "how about you Can you still stand up? "


    "Yes..." Maybe it was because they were too nervous. The two women couldn''t stand up. They gave Li Jin a bitter smile and said, "can you give me a hand?"


    "Then you wait here..." Li Jin nodded, "the priest was cheated out by me. He can''t come back for a while and a half. I''ll carry him out first. You wait for me here."


    The two women didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    Li Jin soon picked up the man and went outside.


    Now up Li Jin can accelerate, it can be said that a few times has gone out, will be behind the girls were surprised.


    After finding a suitable place, he put her down, "you can wait for me here, or you can leave by yourself..."


    "I''ll wait for you here..." The girl didn''t wait for Li Jin to finish. She immediately expressed her attitude.


    Li Jin nodded and said nothing more. He immediately entered the cave again.


    The two women were waiting for him. They were relieved to see Li Jin come in.


    They are really afraid that Li Jin will leave them.


    "Go This time, Li Jin went up with them one by one.


    The two women were relieved to see Li Jin so powerful.


    When we got to the top, we finally got together.


    See the sun again Although it''s still night, I feel the wind here They are about to burst into tears."Where are you from?" Li Jin said seriously, "if it''s a stranger, I suggest you go to the police immediately to see what the police say."


    "Good!" All three girls agreed with Li Jin.


    "You want to wait for me?" Looking at their pitiful appearance, Li Jin was stunned for a moment, and then asked.


    "We..." One of the girls lowered her head and said, "we dare not go back now I''m afraid we''ll meet the people in their town on the road. If we do, we''ll be dead. "


    Li Jin thought about it and said, "that''s ok You can go to the police with me. By the way, what''s in it? "


    When it comes to the inside, the faces of the three women all changed at this time. They looked terrible.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin knew it was not good in his heart. They were scared by the absolute things inside.


    "Inside There are There''s something to eat One of the girls answered, but her whole body was shaking when she answered, and she seemed to be scared to the extreme.


    "People eating?" Li Jin''s eyebrows picked.


    "Yes..." Another girl then replied, "we met eight people before and after there, but in the end, only three of us were left, and five of us were dead..."


    "Eaten?" Li Jin asked again.


    "It should be They were all mentioned to another place by the pastor, and then the man disappeared, never to be seen again... "


    Li Jin pondered.


    "Well..." After a while, Li Jin said to them, "you wait for me here first. I''ll go to have a look first."


    "Don''t go in..." They quickly advised Li Jin, "the monsters inside are definitely not easy to deal with. Let''s escape together, and then go to the police to deal with them."


    Li Jin laughed, shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine."

 Chapter 2531

    With that, Li Jin said nothing more and soon disappeared in front of him.


    That''s all those people can do.


    Li Jin entered the room again as fast as he could. The room was empty now.


    Li Jin passed there, and finally went on.


    In the meantime, he has been sensing everything around him.


    After a long walk, Li Jin finally felt the sound of breathing again.


    The sound of breathing seems to be very even, but it seems to be a little fragile.


    Li Jin immediately went towards the sound of breathing and slowly approached.


    It has to be said that Li Jin''s perception is still very accurate. It didn''t take long for Li Jin to arrive there.


    It''s just that it''s not the end, it''s just close to it.


    The place where there is breathing sound is actually the deep ditch over there, as if something is hidden there. Li Jin can only stand there and watch.


    "Poseidon?" Li Jin looked at the abyss and murmured, "is this breath the breath of Poseidon? If that''s true, that''s good I really want to see what kind of abilities so many monsters call themselves Poseidons. "


    Li Jin just took a look and stepped out.


    At the same time, Li Jin''s whole body has fallen rapidly.


    Li Jin controlled his body and fell down.


    WOW!


    Li Jin did not know how long it took him to fall in the air.


    Wow, it fell into the water.


    Li Jin wiped the water on his face and crawled slowly towards the bank.


    It wasn''t long before he was ashore.


    From above, it''s just a deep ditch, but from here, there''s a huge space hidden. It''s just that the space seems mysterious and can''t be seen from above.


    "Here it is..." Li Jin looked at it, and then went on to the place where there was a breath.


    He went on and soon came to a place full of quartz.


    Quartz, this kind of thing looks very bright in the dark, emitting a flash of light.


    Li Jin stood inside, as if he had entered a certain time and space.


    But Li Jin still maintained his characteristics and saw the most important thing at a glance.


    Not far in front of him, a huge stone wrapped with something. There was a long stone pillar on the stone, and there were five people on the stone pillar.


    Yes, five people.


    It''s just that these five people are just corpses. They don''t even have meat. All they have are bones and The clothes with the bones.


    Judging from their clothes, these people should be very young, and they should have just died.


    Needless to say, these are the people who died in the hands of the monster as the three girls said.


    Li Jin''s face is gloomy. He has seen a lot of dirty things, but every time he sees it, he will still be very angry, which means that his blood is still hot.


    This stone column looks as if it is hollow, and directly penetrates to the big stone.


    Li Jin slowly approached and looked down.


    This is a huge crystal stone, shining.


    Inside, a teenager is quietly lying there, as if waiting for the day when he wakes up.


    "Sucking human blood..." Li Jin opened his mouth slowly, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes. "You demon people like to do this kind of thing, but when you meet me, it''s the end of your good days."


    Li Jin said with a smile.


    First, he took the bones of the five people off the stone pillar, and then he flicked it gently.


    Although the stone column looks hard, but under Li Jin''s finger, Leng is unable to hold on, unexpectedly squeak a break.


    It seems to have an impact on the person inside. Li Jin made the breathing sound heavy.


    Li Jin sneered, then broke the stone column again.


    Poof, the man inside suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Li Jin with wide eyes.


    "Poseidon?" Li Jin also stares at him, "you don''t want to wait for the demon world, you have to get us here to toss. What kind of king do these ordinary people really think they are? Today, I, Li Jin, have to make you pay the price! "


    Then Li Jin suddenly grabbed his hand forward.


    The crystals looked as if they were very hard, but in Li Jin''s hands, it was just like some illusions. Li Jin''s hand easily took the crystal as water, and directly found the guy inside.


    The guy''s face showed a look of horror, just want to say what to do, but Li Jin would not give him such a chance, cleanly stuck his neck.


    "Ah..." The guy kept kicking his legs and looked miserable."It should be said that you are just a sea god who has not formed, right..." Li Jinke was not polite to him. He added a little more strength to his hand. Moriran said, "I''m so brave You dare to play these tricks in front of me, Li Jin. Do you really think you are the old man


    Haishen, who has not yet formed, is vulnerable in Li Jin''s hands and can only stare at him.


    But Li Jin was not afraid of his eyes. "Now that he has been here and committed these crimes, go to die..."


    Li Jin said with no expression, "in the future, I, Li Jin, will definitely go to your demon world and ask you for justice!"


    After that, Li Jin exerted himself.


    With a click, the sea god was dead and died here.


    Li Jin took his hand back, and the crystal still looked like that, and it didn''t change at all.


    Li Jin wrapped up the bones of five people, and with a wave of his big hand, he swept them away.


    Just when Li Jin left here, there was a sudden change.


    It''s like there was an earthquake. The surrounding area has begun to collapse. Many stones have been smashed down here, and soon they have been buried there.


    Li Jin didn''t even look back, and he soon went out.


    When Li Jin went out, the whole narrow valley trembled and was completely buried there.


    Li Jin found the men and put the bones in front of him. "Let''s go!"


    Three women saw Li Jinyi, did not say much, Li Jin can appear in front of them again is enough to make them surprised.


    After leaving here, Li Jin did not take them to leave the town, but came to the town.


    As soon as the three women''s faces changed, they wanted to say something.


    "Don''t tell me that, I understand..." Li Jin said faintly, "the priest should die I have to get some justice for them. Besides, since you''ve come out, I won''t let you go back. I''ll give you all this trust. "

 Chapter 2532

    Maybe Li Jin''s words played a certain role. The three women were relieved and didn''t ask any more questions.


    But Li Jin took them to a hotel at this time.


    In the hotel, after Li Jin''s uproar, the fat man was not in the mood to sleep any more.


    However, I was shocked when I saw Li Jin coming in with three girls, especially when I saw that the three girls had become like that.


    "You..." Although they are very dirty now, the boss felt that they were familiar and recognized them immediately, "aren''t you the missing people? There are still photos of you in town! "


    "The priest Kidnapped..." Li Jin light mouth, "tied them to the back of your town inside the cave, but I have to save them."


    "My God..." The boss knows that those guys are not good people, but when he heard Li Jin say that, he still felt a little incredulous. "I said they are not good people Sure enough, he is a good man... "


    Li Jin nodded: "let them clean up."


    "Go ahead, go ahead..." The boss told them to go upstairs and gave them three keys at the same time.


    "Now what?" After watching them go up, the boss asked Li Jin, "although they have escaped now, it''s not safe here. If the pastor knows, they will definitely let the townspeople come to arrest people. At that time..."


    "I know!" Li Jin nodded, "so I need to make a phone call. By the way, don''t worry, this town It shouldn''t be the same again. "


    The boss looked at Li Jin with a complicated face. Now he felt that Li Jin was not the one who cooked a bowl of noodles for himself, but the one who looked at the murderous person.


    Li Jin took out his cell phone and called Vivian out, "I''m in Andre town now I hope you will come to us in an hour from the place where you provided me with the information, because there are very important things waiting for you to deal with


    With that, Li Jin hung up the phone.


    The boss looked at Li Jin and wondered who he was calling, but in the end he didn''t ask.


    Not long after I hung up the phone, the whole town seemed to be boiling, and many houses had lights on.


    "What''s the matter..." The boss was surprised and looked at the lights outside.


    Li Jin took a look and didn''t know what they were doing outside.


    But soon I heard the sound outside.


    "My God, how did the mayor die!"


    "He is a faithful believer of the God of the sea. The heretics must have killed him!"


    "Yes, yes We will avenge him


    ¡­¡­


    The boss has been in a muddle circle. He dares not move there. There is only one thought in his heart: how can The mayor is dead!


    Suddenly he thought of a thing, as if Li Jin asked himself about the mayor''s residence.


    So he turned and looked at Li Jin with a look of horror on his face.


    Li Jin is a face calm, light said: "don''t look at me like this, he is I kill."


    The boss is about to fall down. Who the hell is this? It''s so calm to say that killing people.


    "The reason why the beggar can rise up so quickly here is that you, the mayor of this town, have made great efforts. They even collude with each other. Do you think he should die?" Li Jin asked.


    The boss didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    "No, they will come to us..." However, the boss found a bad thing. Now there are few pagans in the town, but he happens to be one of them. Those angry people may come directly to his side.


    He is already sweating. It''s too dangerous. He knows how crazy those people are.


    "Don''t be afraid..." Li Jin comforted him, "those people should be coming soon!"


    At this time, those people had gathered outside the hotel.


    "Kill him He is a heretic in our town. The mayor was killed by him


    "Burn the devil!"


    "Let''s go together!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those people seem to be crazy, and each one has a torch, just like many years before Before human civilization, there was only hatred in their eyes.


    The boss was so scared that he didn''t dare to go out.


    Li Jin actually stood up, patted the boss on the shoulder, "sit well."


    Then he went to the gate and opened it with a creak.


    Those people were looking at him fiercely. When they saw that he was a stranger, they were all stunned.


    "Mayor I killed it Li Jin looked at them lightly and said slowly, "if you want revenge, just rush at me.""Pagan, dare to kill our mayor, I will kill you!" A middle-aged man with a bone knife in his hand, without saying a word, went straight to Li Jin''s stomach.


    This knife looks very fierce. It''s just like trying to kill Li Jin.


    Li Jin just looked at him and then didn''t move.


    The middle-aged man has come.


    Li Jin finally moved and took off his knife.


    Then, when no one thought of it, he slashed his opponent''s throat.


    The middle-aged man was still standing there, but there was a sense of fear in his eyes. The most important thing was that there was a crack in his throat, and blood was coming out from there. It was very frightening.


    Many people were stunned, especially those who were shouting to teach Li Jin a lesson. At this time, they all looked at Li Jin and couldn''t speak.


    Li Jin stabbed his heart with a backhand knife and killed him completely. Then he pulled out the knife and said faintly, "you scum, it''s not worth dying!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t snort, and soon fell down.


    Bang, his body fell to the ground, stained by the blood from his body, which was very frightening.


    "That''s him..." At this time, the nun''s voice came, "pastor, it''s him He knocked down our sea god, the heretic, the devil Kill him


    The two men also came over from that side, and looked at the fierce look.


    "You dare to push down our sea god statues. You are blaspheming God!" Reverend Polo said it almost with clenched teeth.


    "Listen to me..." Then he looked back at the others and said angrily, "this is the man The statue of him pushed us down Let''s work together and kill him. Only in this way can the sea god calm down his anger! "

 Chapter 2533

    Hearing this, other people''s anger became more intense. They all stared at Li Jin, as if they were going to kill him at any time.


    Originally, they were afraid after Li Jin killed a man, but after getting the order of Reverend polo, they had courage again and even wanted to challenge Li Jin.


    "Reverend polo, we meet at last!" Li Jin didn''t pay attention to his provocation at all. Maybe in his mind, these things are not worth worrying about at all.


    Anyway, his goal has been achieved, people have been rescued, these people are not worth dying.


    "Are you looking for me?" Reverend Polo looked at Li Jin, but he couldn''t figure it out.


    This young man is looking for himself. What is he looking for.


    "That''s right!" Li Jin said slowly, "do you know that we have a military art there? That''s my trick to push you down in the church. Of course, I pushed down the statue for a reason. One is that I need to do something that can alarm you and let you come out from the narrow valley behind. The other is that the statue annoys me because he is enjoying incense, but in my eyes, he is not qualified to enjoy incense. So I pushed him down and you came back! "


    Li Jin said this while laughing, as if to see through everything.


    Pastor Polo was startled and looked at Li Jin. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Isn''t that surprising?" Li Jin asked again, "then I can tell you one more thing you can''t accept. I have rescued the three women in the narrow valley. And the bones of those five people, I have put them away. By the way, I have killed the monster in the crystal stone. "


    "No way!" At this time, Reverend Polo finally roared, "how can you kill him You lied to me... "


    Reverend Polo didn''t believe that Li Jin could kill that thing, but he believed that Li Jin would definitely have gone down, because if he hadn''t gone down, he couldn''t have known these things.


    "Impossible?" Li Jin said seriously, "your so-called sea god is not even a fart in my eyes. It is these idiots who regard him as a God."


    "Kill him!" Reverend Polo roared, "kill him He blasphemed our God, burned this heretic to death, and made him immortal. "


    Those people suddenly looked at Li Jin, as if they really got the power of some kind of belief and went to Li Jin.


    Li Jin stood there, looking at the black crowd, he would not feel afraid at all.


    Instead, he felt angry.


    These idiots, always have to follow others behind, never think about it!


    At this time, soon heard a roar, it is the sound of the car.


    But after that, the sky rang again, as if there were planes hovering in the sky.


    The others looked there, but they saw a motorcade coming in and several planes hovering in the sky. They didn''t know what they were doing.


    The people below were startled. After all, the battle of the other side was still a little frightening. They couldn''t help looking back at the top. Just now, they wanted to kill Li Jin.


    "What are you doing..." Seeing that the crowd, who had been incited by himself, had come back to his senses, Reverend Polo was furious and roared at them, "what do you want to do with our territory?"


    Vivian came down from the armored car in a military uniform at the moment and looked at the others coldly.


    These people look abnormal, even if she is a newcomer can feel.


    She took a deep breath and said to Li Jin, "Mr. Li..."


    "These..." Li Jin pointed to those people and said slowly, "what kind of Haijiao believers are they, as well as the Reverend polo. He is responsible for all the missing people in their town. You can move now."


    Vivian nodded. She knew something about it, and immediately said, "OK, then we know."


    With that, Vivian pointed to the others, "go on, catch him!"


    Vivian pointed to the priest.


    "What do you pagans want to do? Do you want to bring down our great sea god believers? I tell you, it''s impossible! "


    With that, the Reverend Polo said to the other people in a loud voice, "everyone, stand up and don''t be afraid of him. Our sea god will protect us. They are blaspheming our gods Let''s fight together... "


    Those people were really fooled by him. Everyone was staring at Vivian and they looked as if they were going to hurt people.


    "What are you doing?" Vivian is very angry. These people are really abnormal. They are fooled into this way.


    "Our gods must not be profaned!" The people were shouting, and they were becoming more and more violent.


    Vivian didn''t know what to do for a while. She could do nothing. After all, there were too many people."Can''t handle it?" Li Jin spoke at this time, and his tone was ironic.


    Vivian''s face was a little hot. It was really difficult for her to deal with this kind of thing.


    "I''d better..." Li Jin did not continue to embarrass her. Instead, he took a step forward and said, "if you dare to keep in front of me, I will kill you as if I killed him. I do what I say."


    "Don''t be afraid..." Reverend Polo was there shouting, "he doesn''t dare to mess around. You see, he''s just an Asian. We don''t have to be afraid of him The sea god will protect us


    Those people seem to get a hint, and look at Li Jin again.


    "What? With the power of God? " Li Jin looked at them with a sneer, "it''s OK. If you think you have the ability to block me, just come."


    "He dare not do anything to us!" Reverend Polo knows that these people are his own amulets. They are absolutely safe here. Do so many people dare to mess around?


    "Blaspheme our God, you should die!" One of them said angrily to Li Jin.


    "Good!" Li Jin just simply said such a word, and then he stepped forward and clapped his head out.


    That''s right. It''s flying.


    The head flies out, but the body is still standing there.


    Finally, he fell down.


    "Kill him..." Reverend Polo had already felt something wrong. This guy dared to kill this kind of killer at this time, which was really beyond his expectation, so he roared at other people.


    "Come on!" Li Jin turned and entered the crowd. At this time, he was bloodthirsty.

 Chapter 2534

    It can be said that those people have been confused. After watching Li Jin kill them, they all feel very angry. However, when Li Jin enters their crowd and gets close to the fear of death, they all regret it and want to retreat.


    But Li Jin will not give them this opportunity, not only that, Li Jin under the hand also incomparably ruthless.


    Those who met him were almost dead.


    Li Jin is like a killing God, killing these ordinary people.


    Vivian has been stunned there. Li Jin''s murderous spirit is beyond her expectation. What''s more, Li Jin killed some ordinary people.


    He


    Wei Wei''s body is trembling. She doesn''t know how to say it.


    "Run At last, those people have completely collapsed.


    Li Jin''s killing power is beyond their expectation.


    The most important thing is that in the face of Li Jin''s killer, Vivian didn''t stop them.


    This is beyond their imagination. How could it be like this


    In that case, we have to run.


    Reverend Polo also changed his face at this time, because he found that his heart had been loosened, and he could not use it any more.


    Li Jin did not pursue those who had been scared out of their wits, but rather looked at the Reverend polo.


    The old beggar was shaking all over. He felt that Li Jin had locked himself in, and he had no chance to resist. Even if he wanted to move now, he had no way. Li Jin was like a giant spider, with invisible threads locking them here.


    The old beggar was sweating. At this time, he felt the threat of death,


    the most important thing was that he could not retreat in the face of the threat because he could not move.


    "I If you dare to feel it, I won''t let you go. " The old beggar almost roared at Li Jin.


    No way, in the face of fear, he had to increase the volume of their own strong some momentum.


    But Li Jin just a faint smile.


    He raised his hand full of blood and said faintly, "do you feel heaven''s suffering? Do you know that the heaven you are talking about is also against the God you believe in now. Of course, it''s impossible for a fool like you to know these things. So what you said seems very ridiculous to me


    "He''s going to kill me..." The old beggar didn''t dare to do anything to Li Jin. He could only look at Vivian.


    In fact, those people behind Vivian have already grasped the gun, and they even want to fight when they see Li Jin killing all sides.


    But they are also well disciplined people. Facing Li Jin, and Vivian has no orders, they dare not move at all, they can only watch.


    However, after hearing the voice of the old beggar, a man said to Vivian, "Miss Vivian, should we do something?"


    Vivian looked back at him and asked, "do you want to stop him?"


    The man was silent immediately, but his expression had already explained everything.


    "If you want to die, go up!" Vivian said coldly, "and I can tell you that he''s the one who sent us here. If you have the courage to stop him from doing things, I won''t stop you. Of course, you don''t want to die, and I will give you flowers. "


    The man''s face was a little embarrassed. He could get some information from Vivian''s words. This guy is not simple.


    He is not a fool, so he dare not move.


    "So let''s just watch him kill?" He was still a little unwilling, so he had to ask.


    "Otherwise..." Vivian said faintly, "these people What kind of person do you think it is? "


    "It''s up to us to decide whether it''s a good person or not, not him."


    "Then you''re on it!" Vivian again coldly replied, "if you have the courage, then you don''t have to ask me again."


    The man held his breath and did not dare to reply.


    "Look..." Li Jin looked at the old beggar and said slowly, "they don''t dare to step forward. Are they disappointed?"


    The old beggar almost gnawed his teeth and looked at Vivian. What''s the matter with these guys? I''m a citizen here. In the face of this madman, these people didn''t save me. What do you mean!


    He can be said to be extremely bent, but there is no way to say it, let alone how ridiculous.


    "In that case, it''s better to die early." Li Jin smiles and slaps him in the face.


    With a bang, the old beggar could no longer keep his body, and then fell down.


    At the same time, his head also fell to the ground, staring at the beads, as if staring at the world.


    The nun around her was too scared to walk and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    "Of these people..." Li Jin pointed to those who fled and asked, "how many of you know that you are imprisoning others?""And There are still many backbone teachers who know about it.... " Li Jin did not dare to tell a lie.


    "Good..." Li Jin nodded, "I believe you can recognize them In this way, you can tell all the people I know to the people behind me. Maybe You''re still alive, but I''m not sure. "


    "I will, I will I''ll say that what they do is hurtful! " The nun immediately turned the wind.


    Li Jin said he could live Is there anything better than being alive?


    Li Jin just turned around and came to Vivian''s side, "it seems that these people you bring are really useless."


    Vivian gave a bitter smile. She couldn''t understand Li Jin anyway.


    "Arrest that woman and see how many people know about it..." Li Jin said lightly.


    "Good!" Vivian replied.


    "Wait!" At this time, the people behind Vivian finally couldn''t help drinking to Li Jin, "you killed so many people here, don''t you explain to us?"


    Wei Wei''s safe body a Zheng, settle there dare not move.


    "Explain?" Li Jin just picked eyebrows, "how to explain? What do you want me to tell you? "


    "I said, you killed so many people!"


    "It''s very simple..." Li Jin pointed to the hotel in front of him, "go there and have a look. There are three survivors and the hotel owner who was almost killed by these people. You will know why they should die."


    "Go and have a look..." For fear of another conflict, Vivian was just ready to speak at this time.


    Led them through here, and soon arrived at the hotel in front.

 Chapter 2535

    In fact, the three girls and the hotel owner have seen the whole process. Although they are scared, they still see everything clearly.


    When Li Jin and them came in, the hotel owner came down quickly.


    Along with him came the three girls who took a bath and looked much more comfortable.


    "Tell me about it yourself..." Li Jin went in and found a chair to lie down. Then he began to smoke.


    "What''s the matter?" Vivian looked at the three girls and asked.


    "We are..." The three girls probably felt safe, and they were not so flustered. In addition, their thinking was very clear, so they quickly made it clear.


    As soon as Vivian heard it, she took a breath of air conditioning.


    And the bones of those five people were all here. Her heart was shaking when she heard that.


    Just now, they were all scolded by the good people in the town, and then they were not killed by the boss.


    After hearing this, Vivian was silent. At the same time, she knew the reason why Li Jingang killed him.


    "Satisfied?" Vivian looks back at the questioner.


    That guy''s face is not good either. On the one hand, he was shocked by the cruelty of those people, but on the other hand, he felt that he couldn''t hang up his face.


    "Even so, it''s up to us to do it. What qualifications does he have?"


    Li Jin laughed and said seriously, "I believe I am more qualified than you."


    The man sneered, "what do you mean? You are also qualified to talk about qualifications in front of us. You are not very smart


    Li Jin shook his head and said seriously: "I''m here to talk about qualifications with you. In fact, it''s already a face for you. If I don''t want to talk about it, I can let you get out now. Even I can let you die here now, but your people don''t dare to do anything about me. Do you believe it?"


    "You dare!" He couldn''t help it any more. Li Jin''s words seemed to satirize him in his ears. He couldn''t stand it at all, so he roared at him.


    "He really dares to..." Just then another man came in from the outside.


    All of them were surprised. After looking back, they all stood up and saluted the man.


    This is a spokesperson who often appears in the news. They can often see it, but what they can''t imagine is that it will appear here. I can''t believe it.


    "Mr. Li Jin..." I didn''t expect that after the visitors came in, they didn''t look at them at all. Instead, they saluted Li Jin and said, "Hello!"


    "What can I do for you?" Li Jin didn''t seem to know who he was. He just asked.


    Indeed, Li Jin did not know who he was or care who he was.


    The man was not angry. He said with a smile, "my name is hobo. This time, my husband asked us to invite you to come over. We have something important to discuss."


    "Oh?" Li Jin knows who he is talking about.


    Others, of course, recognized it and took a breath.


    It was this one who asked him to go. No wonder his identity is not simple.


    But who on earth is he that can ask their husband to do so.


    "Go back and tell him that I can''t go right now. I''m covered in blood. I have to take a bath first." Li Jin replied, "tomorrow, I will visit him in person."


    "Good!" Hob replied seriously, "the plane is here, and miss Vivian will lead you."


    Vivian has been confused. How could Mr. hobo be so polite.


    "Vivian, you did a good job this time!" Hobo just looked up at Vivian, "we are satisfied with the boss, then It will give you the reward you deserve. "


    When facing Li Jin, Huo Bo was polite, but when facing Wei Wei''an, he returned to the upper position.


    Vivian quickly thanks.


    "Mr. Li Jin, I''ll go first! Looking forward to seeing you again With that, hobo bowed to Li Jin, and then left.


    Hobo came and didn''t say much, but he had set the tone.


    That is, what Li Jin does here is good. You are not qualified to manage it, let alone gossiping with Li Jin.


    The man''s face was already livid. Although he could imagine that the man in front of him was not simple, he did not expect that he was not so simple.


    "Young man..." Li Jin came forward and patted him on the shoulder, "sometimes, things may be really unexpected, but don''t worry, unexpected things are common, keep the normal heart."


    Li Jin then went upstairs with a mysterious smile.


    They stayed there and didn''t know what to do.


    "Control all these people at once..." After all, Vivian had better experience, and immediately gave them an order, "remember, no one in this place can be released. I want them all under our control, and even one more person can be screened out. In addition, help the three of them find their families, quickly check the five dead, and let their families claim the bones.... "Vivian orders below, while Li Jin bathes above.


    In fact, after killing that, he already felt a little tired.


    I don''t know why. Just now he was facing those people who were crazy. He couldn''t stop trying to kill them.


    Even Li Jin himself could not explain such things clearly.


    But it doesn''t matter. In Li Jin''s eyes, those people You should die, too.


    If you don''t show up here, you don''t know how much these people have to do. Just look at the hotel owners at the destination. They almost died in the hands of these so-called ordinary people.


    The whole town of Andre is not peaceful tonight. Those people have been going around to arrest the people in the town.


    Some people feel that something is wrong. They have already run away, but the monk can''t run to the temple. They have issued a wanted notice and contacted the police to arrest people.


    On the other hand, this evening, there are sounds everywhere.


    In these voices, Li Jin lay on the upper floor of the small hotel and had a good sleep.


    The next day, Li Jin didn''t get up until very late.


    By this time, the sun had risen and the town was not so noisy.


    When he washed, dressed and went out, it can be said that the whole place was less noisy.


    Of course, it''s not so noisy, which means that almost all the people in this town are empty.


    Except for the hotel owner, almost everyone else has been arrested, so the whole town seems empty.

 Chapter 2536

    Vivian is still here, and has prepared a breakfast for Li Jin. Li Jin has just returned to the hotel and served it.


    Li Jin is really hungry, no matter what you are, as long as you can fill your stomach.


    "How''s it going?" It''s true that Jinbian has been moved to eat for you


    Vivian gave a wry smile and said seriously, "we checked last night and found that there were only a few people in this town Almost all of them are related to Haijiao, and we have no way. These people are so dangerous that we have to arrest them. "


    Li Jin just laughs. He doesn''t have a good impression on this kind of people. I''ll be happy if you catch them all here.


    "By the way, Mr. Li..." Vivian asked tentatively, "what Mr. hobo said last night..."


    "No hurry!" Li Jin took a look at her and then continued to reply, "I said I would go, that''s what I would go. You don''t have to say anything more. By the way, I ask you, have the families of those people come? And did the five bodies find their families... "


    "Two of the girls'' families have been found, and another one is still on the way, so we should be able to arrive today. As for the five bones, we are looking for them now, but we may not be able to find them so soon..."


    "That must be done quickly!" Li Jin said seriously, "everyone has died. It''s your dereliction of duty. But at this point, there''s really no way out. We can only find their families as soon as possible. That''s the most important thing. "


    Vivian nodded.


    "What are you going to do with those people?" Li Jin asked a very interesting question, "I heard that you have a high tolerance for these things here. It seems that they don''t have a big deal."


    Vivian hesitated for a moment, as if thinking about how to reply, "we are already distinguishing. If we just believe in their teaching but don''t harm others, the punishment will be less. But if it comes to other things, that''s not necessarily the case. "


    Li Jin gave a faint smile and said nothing.


    Anyway, he took the opportunity to kill some people yesterday, no matter what they would do later.


    Li Hushan, but if I can give you all back to Jin, the problem is that I have to do it.


    Of course, these are just ordinary people. It''s impossible for them to turn the world around, but it''s no problem to make a small murder.


    Of course, Li Jin didn''t want to see such a thing again, but when it came to this point, he could only do it, so he simply kept silent.


    After breakfast, Li Jin stood up.


    The innkeeper came up to him with the three girls and said thanks to him.


    Li Jin just waved his hand, "OK, you don''t have to thank me. Anyway, you''ve seen it and experienced it. If you encounter such things in the future, be careful."


    "Thank you For this, they can only say thank you.


    "Let''s go!" Li Jin turned to Vivian and said, "didn''t hobo ask you to take me to a place? Why don''t you go yet? "


    Vivian quickly stood up, took Li Jin to the plane here, and went directly to the destination.


    Since he got on the plane, Li Jin began to squint. He didn''t seem to care where he was going. Anyway, he already knew who he was.


    Looking at Li Jin like that, Wei Wei couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Up to now, he didn''t see who Li Jin was and why Mr. hobo was so polite to him.


    Of course, he also understood that this young man It''s really amazing!


    It was only a few hours before they reached their destination.


    From the moment he got off the plane, Li Jin was surrounded by guards.


    From their equipment, this should be their top security personnel.


    Li Jin looked at it a few times, and then he didn''t care any more.


    After getting off the plane, I got on a luxury bulletproof car, and then drove by two cars, followed by two cars, directly to the destination.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been driving, but it''s finally here.


    Vivian got out of the car and opened the door for Li Jin. "Mr. Li, it''s here."


    Li Jin got out of the car, saw the palace, and immediately he began to laugh.


    As soon as he arrived, he saw a man running out of the room. He stretched out his hand to Li Jin from a long distance. It didn''t look like the big boss they said, "Mr. Li, welcome!"


    Looking at the boss like this, Vivian has frowned and set off a huge wave in her heart. But she has never seen him like this. This person who often appears on TV is always treated by others. When will she become such a dog.


    "I didn''t expect that we should meet again!" Li Jin said faintly, "I don''t think you really want to meet me!"He said with a dry smile, "of course not. In fact, I always want to meet Li Jin once or twice."


    Li Jin just laughed.


    "Please He made a please gesture to Li Jin, turned back to Vivian and said, "OK, I already know what you''ve done. You''ve done a good job."


    "It''s a pleasure to be of service to you." Vivian said seriously.


    "You go down first. I have something important to discuss with Mr. Li." He just waved.


    Vivian and they had left here soon. Although they were shocked, they didn''t say anything.


    And Li Jin followed him inside.


    "I''ll call you Mr. Bai..." Li Jin said with a smile, "there is a white word in the place where you live, and Chinese people don''t like such a tongue twister name. I''d better call you Mr. Bai."


    After hearing this, Mr. Bai laughed and said with satisfaction: "no problem, no problem, this name is also good..."


    Finish saying two people have already arrived at the table, on the long table, have already set the tableware now.


    "Please Mr. Bai made a please sign.


    Li Jin sat down.


    Mr. Bai will have the dishes served immediately.


    It can be seen that Mr. Bai has made a lot of efforts to entertain Li Jin. These dishes alone have already taken a lot of effort.


    "Mr. Bai, I believe you didn''t invite me here just to eat..." Li Jin took a look and asked with a smile instead of starting.


    Mr. Bai said with a smile, "Mr. Li is very smart. I invite you to come here this time. I really have some important business to discuss with you, but we''ll talk about it later. Let''s have a meal and have a full stomach."

 Chapter 2537

    Mr. Bai said it was a dinner invitation, but it was a dinner invitation.


    Li Jin was not polite to him, so he began to eat.


    Mr. Bai is also eating, but compared with Li Jin''s eating posture, he seems a little absent-minded.


    Obviously, he didn''t know Li Jin.


    After 20 minutes, Li Jin was full.


    As if he had been waiting for him, Mr. Bai quickly stood up and said, "Mr. Li, have you had enough?"


    Li Jin wiped his mouth, nodded and said, "I''m full By the way, Mr. Bai, now that I''m full, you can rest assured of anything. "


    Mr. Bai nodded and said to Li Jin, "let''s go for a walk together."


    After walking out from here, there is a yard. The yard is very big, and it is usually heavily guarded. But today, it is different. There are few guards in such a big yard.


    Obviously, it''s for the convenience of the conversation.


    "Mr. Li''s name has already spread all over the world!" When he got there, Mr. Bai sighed as quickly as he could.


    Last time, Li Jin killed all the people here, but he almost killed all the secular forces here. At that time, if Li Jin killed them, there was no way to solve the problem.


    fortunately, Li Jin''s killing power was not too heavy. They also negotiated with Li Jin. After that, Li Jin never set foot here again.


    But they can still know about the legend of Li Jin.


    Among them, Li Jin killed the Knights of the round table and turned the Vatican upside down.


    It can be said that Li Jin already exists as a king in the world of practitioners.


    Even as a big country in the secular world, I dare not do anything to Li Jin.


    This is the dignity of the strong!


    Mr. Bai has the most powerful information network in the world. Of course, he knows about Li Jin.


    So now I can''t help sighing when I see Li Jin.


    This young man They are no longer the people that can be provoked by one of their countries!


    "Mr. Bai, you''re welcome. It''s all held up by those people." Li Jin didn''t care, so he dismissed him casually.


    Mr. Bai gave a bitter smile again, and then said slowly, "Mr. Li, in fact, I have only one request for you to come here. Can you do me a favor?"


    "What''s up?" Li Jin was not surprised at all. He asked himself to come here for something. Otherwise, he would like to leave soon. How could he invite himself here? It''s funny to think about it.


    "Help me get rid of the dark net!" Mr. Bai said seriously.


    Li Jin was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that he would let himself do such a thing.


    "You mean "The dark net?" Li Jin repeated.


    "Yes, that''s it!" Mr. Bai replied earnestly.


    "Oh?" Li Jin said with a smile, "Mr. Bai, it''s not nice to say that the dark net is the most prosperous here. Even some of your own people have their own people. I killed one... "


    "I know who you''re talking about..." Mr. Bai nodded. "I also know how serious our situation is. That''s why I''m going to take them away."


    "This reason sounds very righteous..." Li Jin smiles, but immediately shakes his head, "but I don''t think this reason is enough..."


    Mr. Bai was so stunned that he didn''t know how to answer.


    "I''m thinking, you should tell me your more personal reason. If it''s just that, I can''t agree. Because I did it, but The name is yours. What do you say I''m doing with this job? "


    Mr. Bai gave a bitter smile and then said seriously, "I can tell you In fact, at least two people in my family died in their hands. "


    Two dead in the dark net?


    Li Jin eyebrows pick a pick, "talk about it!"


    Mr. Bai sighed and just walked to a place where there was a seat. So he sat down and said slowly, "that was a long time ago. I was just thirty-five at that time. I had a daughter named Wei''an, who was only five years old at that time. At that time, I was just a businessman. My daily thought was to make money. I didn''t care much about other things. But one day my wife told me that my daughter was missing. At that time, my legs were weak. She was my lifeblood. When she was missing, I couldn''t calm down. So we immediately want to call the police, but just before we call the police, there is a mysterious phone call, let us not call the police, or we will tear up the ticket. At that time, I realized that my daughter was not missing, but kidnapped. I had no choice but to do as he said. He asked me to prepare five million dollars, and I did... "


    At this point, Mr. Bai''s face rarely appeared a trace of sadness, even in Li Jin''s view, it should be sad."And then?" Although he has sensed the bad ending, Li Jin still asks.


    "That day he asked me to give them five million, and they would let my daughter go. We had no choice but to do so. That day, I went to the park and put five million into a dustbin in the park as they told me, and then I waited for their news. That day, we waited outside the park all night, but we didn''t wait for their news. When we go to the trash can at dawn, the money in it has disappeared. "


    "The kidnappers are not trustworthy!" Li Jin said lightly.


    Mr. Bai nodded, then spoke again as if he had exhausted his strength. "Not only that, they They sent me some pictures after daybreak, in which It''s a picture of my daughter when she died. "


    Li Jin immediately shut up and just looked at Mr. Bai.


    Mr. Bai has shed tears. He is very sad.


    Li Jin didn''t know how to comfort him. This high-ranking man would have his own sad things after all.


    "Our husband and wife were already crazy at that time, but it didn''t help. We went to report to the police, but the police couldn''t find out I don''t know anything. At that time, I was just like crazy. I resented their inaction, so I started my political career. After that, I was very lucky to be on this road. Five years ago I was 45 years old, and that year I was finally able to start investigating. I launched all the resources to start the investigation, and I finally learned that the man who kidnapped my daughter in those years was actually a man called dark net. So I tried my best to find out them. Even I felt it, so I reached the threshold. But one day, I found that the strength of this organization was beyond my imagination. "

 Chapter 2538

    By the time he said that, he had stopped and looked down at the floor.


    Li Jin looked at the front and didn''t ask.


    "At that time, some colleagues advised me to give up, saying that further investigation would not do me any good. I thought they were scared by the power of the dark net, and they didn''t believe in evil at all. I had to give an account to my dead daughter, so I continued to investigate. As a result, I had three assassinations myself. But I''m lucky. I''ve been dying three times, but I''m still alive. I feel very proud. "


    When he said that, he laughed and even waved his fist.


    But after that, his face broke down again, and he said slowly, "although I escaped this disaster myself, my wife was assassinated."


    At this point, he let out a long breath. "That night, I said that I had found a lot of information. I called my wife and said that we would soon find the murderer who killed my daughter. We were both about to cry with joy. My wife said that he cooked soup for me, waiting for me to go back, and slowly told her about it. It''s just that when I go back, she... "


    At this point, Mr. Bai can''t speak any more. His mouth is wider.


    "Dead?" Li Jin took the conversation, and very sharp, did not give him any buffer time.


    Mr. Bai gave a wry smile. Li Jin opened his scar so abruptly and cruelly. On the contrary, he could see it clearly, nodded and said, "yes, I''m dead. When I went back with my bodyguard, she was lying in our bathtub, which was full of blood It''s her blood that completely dyed the bathtub red. I was there, and I couldn''t imagine my wife dying like that. At that moment, I felt that the sky was falling. I never thought that one day my wife would leave me in such a way. "


    Li Jin was silent, but his face was already upset.


    "At the same time, in the bathroom, there was a note left for me, which said that if I had to check again, everyone around me would die And he directly told me that in our system, there are more advanced people than me. At that time, I swallowed the note, that is, from that time on, I completely let it go. Because I knew that at that time, I was not enough to destroy them, so I chose to let go as if nothing had happened. Even if my wife died and my daughter died, I couldn''t find out any more. "


    Li Jin still did not speak and listened carefully.


    "After that, I will devote myself to my career. It turns out that I am lucky. Up to now, I have successfully sat in this position. Here, I know that there are still many people who belong to them. But at least when dealing with this kind of thing, I have a lot of freedom, so I started the investigation again."


    "This time..." Li Jin finally opened his mouth, but also a smile, "is there any better luck than last time?"


    Mr. Bai gave a bitter smile. "I found that I was strong, but the other side was also strong. And the other side is so strong that I can''t figure it out. Fortunately, I''ve reached the extreme. During this period, I have investigated several people, all of them, and they are lurking on my side. So I tried every means to kill them Yeah, I just let them die. As a result, those people have been flustered. Maybe my strength is beyond their expectation. "


    "Now that you have been able to find out their relevant information, why do you want me to help you?" Li Jin looked at him faintly, "I believe you should be a giant for them."


    "I know!" Mr. Bai nodded and said seriously, "but I will still be subject to a lot of constraints, and I feel that they are ready to target me. If I am not careful, I may die in their hands. Whether it is the future or my personal life, it may be bad in their hands. But I''m not reconciled. I can''t be so bad in their hands, so I have to be more careful. "


    "In fact, you just need a knife!" Li Jin saw through his idea at a glance, "it can defeat your enemies without harming anything, right?"


    Mr. Bai nodded, but did not deny, "it is true. I need not only this knife, but also the sharpest one. In my eyes, no one is sharper than you. "


    Li Jin looked at him with a smile.


    "You mean the practitioners here?" Knowing what Li Jin was thinking, Mr. Bai immediately shook his head and said, "in fact, I have thought about them for a long time, but I have seen through them later. In the eyes of those practitioners, there is only one thing about practice, and other things are not important in their eyes. So even if they are polite to me, if I let them do it, they may not do it. Besides, they have a lot of reasons to refuse me, but I can''t do anything


    "I am also a practitioner!" Li Jin began to laugh. "Your words make practitioners like this. Then I''m the same. You can find them What''s the difference between looking for me. ""There''s a difference!" Mr. Bai said seriously, "I know you are different from them. Although you are a practitioner, I think you should prefer to be an ordinary person. You are more flesh and blood than them. You are more like a person than a practitioner."


    Li Jin was stunned for a moment. Some did not expect that Mr. Bai would look at himself like this.


    "In fact, it''s a great lethality to find anyone here or form a force. Why do you have to be me?" Li Jin asked faintly.


    "As I said, their people have penetrated into us..." Mr. Bai shook his head. "I already know some of them, but I can''t guarantee how many of them are also their people. For the greatest protection, I can only invite you, because you can''t be their people."


    Li Jin looked underground and did not speak.


    "So, I want you to..." Mr. Bai looked at Li Jin seriously again, "I know you have the ability and the heart of justice. I want you to help me do this well. At least, I want to know who killed my daughter and who killed my wife at that time!"


    When he said this sentence, it seemed that there was some broken sound, and it sounded uncomfortable.

 Chapter 2539

    Li Jin did not immediately agree, he was still there hesitating, pondering, do not know what to do.


    But soon he finally had some movement. He looked at Mr. Bai faintly and said, "why should I help you with your family affairs?"


    Mr. Bai looked at Li Jin, "I know a lot about you. I know you have a heart that likes to help people, and you have a sense of justice..."


    "So what, I have to help you?" Li Jin said faintly, "there are still many people in the world who need help, and they have no choice. But you are different. You have many choices, and even you can let others choose. Do you think you have to choose me? "


    Mr. Bai has nothing to say but looks at Li Jin.


    "Maybe you think you are miserable..." Li Jin said slowly, "maybe you think you can please me, because you have enough reasons. But I don''t think it''s enough Because there are more people in the world who need help, and they have no other choice at all. "


    After that, Li Jin stood up and looked at him and said, "I know you have many problems, but I believe you will know what you should do and what you should not do. I believe you can tell what you can do. It''s where I''m supposed to be, not where I''m supposed to be


    Mr. Bai looked at Li Jin out of his mind. He knew that Li Jin had completely rejected him.


    "If you really want to, you can show your own strength boldly. This is in your territory. How powerful are they? Can they be stronger than you? Li Jin, I''ll be so happy


    Li Jin shook his head and was about to leave.


    "Please help me..." But Mr. Bai stood up at this time, stood up in front of Li Jin with the greatest courage, stopped him, and then trembled, took out a yellow picture and handed it to Li Jin, "this is my daughter Her name is Wei''an. She was only five years old when she died. If she didn''t die, she would be twenty years old this year, maybe a few years younger than you. I think she would be a great beauty... "


    Although the little girl in the photo looks small, it does show some characteristics of a beautiful woman, especially her golden hair, which looks very attractive.


    I don''t know why, when Li Jin looked at the little girl for the first time, he thought of the girl who had been sleeping peacefully on his arm. Her name was muse.


    Li Jin took the photo and looked at the little girl like a muse.


    "I promise you!" It''s just a picture. Li Jin has promised.


    Mr. Bai was stunned for a moment and showed the photo to Li Jin. In fact, it was just the last persuasion he wanted to do. He didn''t have much confidence in the effect, but he didn''t expect that the miracle really happened. Li Jin just took a look and agreed, which really surprised him.


    "Really Really... " He didn''t dare to believe it, so he asked.


    Li Jin said faintly: "what I promised is that I really promised, and there will never be any fake!"


    Mr. Bai breathed a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on his face. You know, just now he was about to despair.


    Unexpectedly, Li Jin really changed his mind and was willing to help himself.


    "OK, thank you..." Mr. Bai said seriously.


    "I only agreed because of the face of your wife and your daughter..." Li Jin also did not give him any face, very seriously said, "if it were not for them, I really would not care."


    Mr. Bai is not angry. Although he is a big man, he knows that in Li Jin''s heart, he is really nothing.


    "Your daughter is like a friend of mine But my friend is dead. I can''t do anything for her. It''s a wish of mine. " Li Jin said.


    "Thank you..." Mr. Bai is about to cry. He knows that Li Jin''s action will have a result. This is his happiest thing.


    "But I have to tell you first..." Li Jin returned the photos to Mr. Bai, and said seriously, "if I want to do something, I may just clean them up, and there will be a storm here."


    "Don''t worry!" Mr. Bai nodded, "now that I have let you do it, what do you want to do here All right. As for the rest, I''ll take care of it. And I hope you can do one thing, not only to find out the killers of my daughter and wife, but more importantly, you can uproot their whole organization, make them disappear here, and never harm anyone again. "


    Li Jin light smile, in fact, this also belongs to his goal.


    Yes, that''s what he wanted to do.


    "Very good!" Li Jin said slowly, "since you have this heart, I will do the same. At least I won''t give them any good looks. However, you still need to give me some information here. Otherwise, it''s hard to find it just by me. "


    "Vivian..." Mr. Bai should have made an arrangement. "I''ll arrange Vivian to be in charge of this piece, and then he will listen to your orders. Whatever you need, you can tell her directly that she will get everything done."Li Jin patted him on the shoulder, "it seems that you should think that I will agree, so that the arrangement is so detailed."


    Mr. Bai breathed a sigh of relief and said seriously, "I know Mr. Li is not the same as other practitioners. They are immortal, but you are just willing to be a mortal practitioner."


    Li Jin laughed, shook his head and said, "it seems that you know me well Come on, let''s settle this matter. I''ll try my best to help you with it. "


    Mr. Bai gave a little smile, gave another salute and said, "thank you."


    Li Jin nodded, "well, you have to tell Vivian, I can mobilize her, otherwise if she doesn''t listen to me how to do."


    Mr. Bai nodded, "I''ll say hello to her now. You''ll have a look here first!"


    Said Mr. Bai has returned to his office, will soon find Vivian in the past.


    Vivian has been waiting for Li Jin to come out, but she didn''t expect that Li Jin didn''t come out. On the contrary, she was called in by Mr. Bai, and immediately she was a little strange.


    Of course, she felt a little proud again.


    I was received by Mr. Bai, which is beyond the imagination of many people!


    "You have done a good job in Mr. Li''s business..." As soon as he went in, Mr. Bai praised her, but immediately he said, "but now I have something more important for you to do. I believe you should be able to do it well!"

 Chapter 2540

    Vivian immediately said, "it''s my duty to relieve your worries."


    With a smile, Mr. Bai said seriously, "I asked Mr. Li to come here because he had a very important thing to do for me, and he also promised me. But as he said, maybe he will move a lot, so please watch more at that time. Of course, I''m not saying you have to restrain him You don''t have the ability, neither do I. And I believe he will have his own bottom line. Judging from his past, he is not a lunatic. "


    Vivian agreed, nodded and said, "yes, he knows where the bottom line is."


    Both of them took a look at Li Jin, who was sitting on one side. He didn''t move, as if he was playing with a mobile phone.


    Mr. Bai laughs. This is the real purpose of Li Jin.


    This is a man with infinite energy, and he knows where the bottom line is.


    In this way, he can trust him to do many things, which is the most important thing.


    "So what I want is not to restrain him, but to help him remove some things and provide convenience for him. Another is that you should help him clean up after he gets into trouble." Mr. Bai said seriously.


    "I understand!" Vivian took a deep breath. "I''ll do it all."


    "Vivian..." After pondering for a while, Mr. Bai said frankly, "to tell you the truth, this time I''m going to do it for myself, but I''m not doing it for myself, because I''m doing it for others, so just do it. "


    Vivian made a salute.


    "Also, everything we have, including those information systems, as long as it''s the information he wants, you have to give him everything. If someone asks you, I''ve authorized it to you."


    Wei Wei An salutes again, making sure that Mr. Bai has nothing more to say, and then leaves here with Li Jin.


    Mr. Bai stood there, looking at the figure that Vivian left, and was relieved.


    These years of pressure in the heart of things, now has come to Li Jin''s body, he hopes this can be done, then he is also a wish of his own.


    "I didn''t expect that we would continue to cooperate!" Li Jin listened to what he had just said, and he just laughed at it.


    In fact, Mr. Bai deliberately said those words to himself, which is nothing more than making friends with himself.


    Vivian said to Li Jin seriously, "Mr. Li, I know you are very good But those should be just the tip of the iceberg I saw. The people who can let our boss treat us like this should be more than these skills, so I have a request... "


    "Say it!" Li Jin said lightly.


    "I''d like to ask Mr. Li to keep a low profile no matter how good he is. Let''s keep a low profile as much as possible..." Vivian said sincerely.


    Li Jin just took a look at her and said faintly, "do you think I am a high-profile person? If I had known your names, I would not have known them


    Vivian was also a little stunned, as if it was true.


    "But you can rest assured that I would not have made a big deal if I had not had to." Li Jin smile, "by the way, now there are more important things you need to do, you know who we have to face?"


    Vivian shook her head. She didn''t know what he said to her boss, and she didn''t dare to ask.


    It was said a long time ago that the less you know, the safer you are.


    Besides, she knows her position better, so she didn''t ask just now.


    "Dark net!" Li Jin said slowly, "what your boss wants me to pull out this time is the dark net."


    "How can it be!" Vivian took a breath of cold air. "What we have to face is dark net. How can he let you do such a thing?"


    "Why not?" Li Jin laughs, "do you think I''m not qualified or what?"


    "No, no..." Weiwei also felt that there was something wrong with her speech, so she quickly shook her head and denied, "I don''t mean that, because the dark net is very rampant on our side, but you are a person who doesn''t know us here, so I can''t understand why he did it."


    This explanation is reasonable.


    With a smile, Li Jin said seriously: "what you said is reasonable, but I think you should forget that it is because I am an outsider that I am reliable."


    Wei Wei an a Zheng, but immediately then reaction come over.


    "It can be said that this is the base of the dark net. If the dark net can be so rampant here these years, why don''t you think about it?" Li Jin said coldly, "maybe you are here And I don''t know how many people are actually in the dark net. "


    Vivian''s face was uncertain, and she couldn''t see what it was like.


    "That''s why I can''t find him in the dark net." Li Jin patted her on the shoulder and then moved on.Vivian took a long breath, right, this is the most correct explanation.


    She stepped forward a few steps, opened a car door, invited Li Jin up, and drove herself, "Mr. Li, I probably understand what the boss means. I welcome you to do something. The dark net hasn''t made any trouble here these years. As for the hurtful things, there are more It''s really a good thing that it''s up to you now. "


    "Now that I''m allowed to work, there must be a venue..." Li Jin directly lay in the back of the past, "we can not even have a headquarters, at least let me have fun!"


    "Of course Vivian charming smile, "I have arranged, now we go to the headquarters."


    Vivian drove with Li Jin all the way to their destination.


    When I got out of the car, I found that it was a beautiful yard, which was very big.


    Li Jin went in and found that there were secret sentries inside, but nothing happened after he saw them.


    "This is our temporary headquarters..." Vivian pointed here and said, "it''s refitted by an ordinary villa. We command everything here, and it''s hard for them to find our house."


    "Yes!" Li Jin nodded, greatly satisfied, "the environment here is not bad."


    Vivian nodded, "should we start now, after all..."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "it''s more active than me, OK. Well, you collect the information of the dark net first. Although I''ve dealt with them several times, I don''t know much about this organization."

 Chapter 2541

    With Li Jin''s words, it''s much easier to do next.


    Vivian is still very professional in this aspect, and she has found the information of dark net before long.


    In fact, although the outside world knows little about the dark net, they still collect a lot of information. It''s absolutely impossible to say that they don''t know anything about it.


    Li Jin sat on the balcony on the second floor and began to read the information there.


    In fact, Li Jin did not need to see more about the atrocity.


    So he just ignored the dirty work of these scum, and just focused on the history of this organization.


    "It''s not clear who is in charge of the brain, is it..." After watching, Li Jin shook his head. Although they have a lot of information about the dark net, they are also pitiful.


    Vivian was embarrassed and said with a bitter smile: "there''s really no way. Now it seems that the other party should be an expert and extremely intelligent. It''s hard for us to catch his trace..."


    "No matter how smart people are, it''s impossible not to show their feet when they want to do these things!" Li Jin shook his head. "I don''t mean to blame you. I just think it''s incredible."


    Vivian doesn''t speak at all, mainly because Li Jin is quite right. After all these years, they only have some information, which really makes her blush.


    "Go and collect it for me again..." Li Jin put down all the information, looked at her seriously and said, "tell them that the information I want is very important. Don''t try to fool me. It''s better for them to think about it for me. Is it useful?"


    "I''ll tell them!" Vivian is blushing. It''s true.


    "Let them do it quickly. The sooner we get rid of these scum, there will be fewer disasters in the world. Do you understand? "


    "I understand!" With that, Vivian soon left, ready to inform others.


    Before long, she came back and looked much better. "I''ve ordered them to speed up the collection of information, and I believe they will soon collect it again. Now we just need to wait for their information..."


    Li Jin shook his head. "Of course, it''s not good to wait like this. I don''t know when to wait. Maybe we can walk out of here and wait for some things


    "Where to go?" Vivian asked.


    "Two ways..." Li Jin said, "first, go to the darkest corner here. Those guys may appear there. There is a clue to see if you can find it on the dark net. "


    Vivian thought about it and said, "all right..."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go first. By the way, I want to know where is the darkest corner of your place? "


    "In Area 51!" Vivian answered seriously.


    Area 51? Li Jin frowned. He didn''t know this place.


    "It''s just a nickname for the people in us!" Vivian explained, "because there are so many activities in this place, we usually refer to this place as District 51."


    "Oh?" Li Jin picked his eyebrows. "In this case, let''s go to District 51."


    "Do you want to bring bodyguards or something..." Vivian asked immediately.


    "No, just follow me!" Li Jin said.


    Vivian nodded and soon followed Li Jin out.


    District 51, in this city, is a notorious place.


    Here, there is a saying that the police don''t work, the gangsters in it work.


    Most of the people in this place are not natives, but immigrants from outside. They may be from Latin, from Asia, or even from Africa.


    Anyway, those new immigrants like to live here.


    It''s not that they don''t want to live, it''s that they can''t.


    Here, even if your identity is black, at least no police will come to check you.


    Of course, what we have to face may be those who fight and kill.


    This is one of the most violent neighborhoods.


    When they stopped the car and came to the outside of the place, Vivian looked inside and said seriously: "for this place, we have thought of many ways to make them better. But every time we really implement it, we find it very difficult. Difficulties do not mean that it is very difficult for us to change, but the attitude of those people to us. You know, in one year alone, we have more than 20 policemen who died in this block. "


    Twenty!


    Don''t underestimate the number. It''s really terrible.


    "Violence..." Li Jin looked inside and said seriously, "it''s giving birth to crime, and it makes these people both fear and love here. Tut, that''s a strange place


    Vivian shook her head. She didn''t want to say anything more about this place. It''s really a strange place."I think it should be especially unfair to you women..." Li Jin stood there and said faintly, "it''s better that you wait for me outside, or I''ll go in alone."


    With that, Li Jin will go in.


    In fact, it''s not so important for Li Weijin to go into this place because she doesn''t want to go into the crime.


    But Li Jin had already said it. She thought it was no good not to go, so she shook her head and said, "of course not. Since I''m here to work, I can''t let you in alone. Besides, aren''t you with me? You are so powerful that you can protect me, right? "


    Li Jin a smile, nodded and said: "if you want to go in, and want to retreat, it is not difficult, only one request, listen to me."


    Vivian didn''t say anything. She had to listen to Li Jin here.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak any more, Li Jin set foot there again and said seriously, "let''s go!"


    Although he has just entered the block, Li Jin has already felt the difference between the two sides.


    Some things are very strange. It''s very possible to feel these anomalies at random, but there is no way to say these things.


    Li Jin is like this now. In this block, he feels a smell of decay.


    Obviously, this is really a place of right and wrong.


    There is a smell of decay in the air, which should be caused by garbage.


    For the two people who just came in, the smell was really uncomfortable.


    Vivian has frowned, and even regretted not taking a mask.

 Chapter 2542

    Li Jin walked in the front, and Vivian followed him, one after the other, looking out of place.


    And when you get inside, you can see unusual movements at any time.


    Those little gangsters are piling up in the street, talking about something from time to time.


    From their actions, we should know what illegal transactions these people may be doing.


    But their purpose is not here, so Li Jin and Wei Wei An did not care, it is not seen.


    Of course, when they walk here, there are strange eyes floating around from time to time, especially when they see Vivian, that kind of eyes make people feel full of greed.


    Vivian is a little nervous. Although she is also in power, anyone who comes here will inevitably be a little nervous.


    After all, it''s not within their control, especially in the face of so many greedy eyes.


    "Don''t worry..." Can see her manner, Li Jin is mouth consolation, "wait a moment, if you see which guy is not pleasing to the eye, you can tell me, I help you dig out his eyes."


    Wei Wei An''s heart is relaxed. Li Jin''s words are frightening, but for her, they are actually comfort.


    "Let''s go, leave them alone..." Li Jin said again, "if we look at it like this again, we may have to stop all the way."


    Vivian gave a wry smile and asked, "in fact, I don''t understand. What are we doing here?"


    "What do you say?" Li Jinbian replied as he walked, "here is the place where darkness is most likely to grow. Because there is no one to manage here, there should be a lot of shady transactions. What is the dark net? Isn''t it the most shady transaction? Maybe we can find something about them here. I think It''s worth the trip. "


    Vivian nodded, but said with a bitter smile: "in fact, this method is feasible, but the size of the block may exceed your imagination, and the people in them are also very strict. If you want to take something out of their mouth so simply, it may not be so easy."


    "Anyway, we should try..." Li Jin said seriously.


    While chatting, I suddenly saw several black people coming in front of me, looking at Vivian with an obscene face.


    Vivian was furious and glared at them.


    "The girl is really good-looking..." One of them laughed and took a few breaths in front of Vivian, as if he was breathing his breath.


    "You don''t look like people in our neighborhood I tell you, it''s very dangerous here, especially when you don''t have any background Come on, come on, if you follow me, I''ll make sure you''re free here! "


    As soon as Li Jin heard this, he was very happy. It seems that no matter which country or place he is, these little gangsters are all the same.


    "Ask you a few questions..." Li Jin said faintly, "if you answer well, maybe you can have any reward. If the answer is not good enough, you may die miserably. "


    "Damn, threaten us!" As soon as these people heard this, they immediately yelled at Li Jin, "we dare to be so arrogant here. You don''t want to mix, do you. Come on, boys, hit him


    This guy probably wants to show his energy on the surface of Vivian, so he immediately commands others to attack Li Jin.


    These people didn''t pay attention to Li Jin at all. All of them have already stepped forward.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile and shook his head. It seems that these people really don''t regard themselves as a character!


    Pop!


    A guy went to Li Jin with a knife and stabbed him with a knife.


    Li Jin waved his hand and slapped him in the face.


    The guy just felt that he couldn''t stand any more, so he quickly stepped back.


    But Li Jin kicked him down with one foot, and then took the knife in his hand and stabbed it at the root of his thigh.


    The guy screamed and then rolled on the ground.


    But Li Jin locked him firmly on the ground, so that he could not move.


    Several other little gangsters have been stunned, looking at Li Jin in horror.


    "Come here..." Li Jin pulled out the knife and waved to them.


    Looking at these people, Li Jin was so nervous, and some of them could only bear the impact.


    After all, Li Jingang was so cruel that they all felt afraid.


    "I ask you..." Li Jin ignored the guy who was still crying on the ground, "who is the boss here?"


    These people, you look at me, I look at you, do not know how to answer.


    Li Jin nodded, suddenly caught a little gangster, followed by a knife in his leg.The guy screamed, his whole body twitched, and he lay on the ground screaming.


    "I''ll let you know. It''s a wake-up call for you..." Li Jin said lightly, "I''m not a good tempered person. I don''t want to talk about a lot of things once I''ve said them. So I hope you can answer me honestly, otherwise it will be worse next time."


    Those people have been completely shocked by Li Jin and dare not say anything more.


    "I know..." Finally, a guy couldn''t bear it. He was directly scolding the idiot who just said that he wanted to come and tease the girl. If it wasn''t for him, they wouldn''t have come, and they wouldn''t have gotten into trouble with such a evil star Mr. Skoda It''s him. He''s our boss here... "


    "Are you sure?" Li Jin looked at him and asked.


    "I''m sure!" The guy kept nodding and looked at the knife in his hand from time to time, as if he was afraid that Li Jin would stab himself carelessly. "It''s really him. We all do things according to his rules..."


    "Very good!" Li Jin nodded, "well, let''s make a deal. You take me to meet him, and then I''ll let you go. How about this?"


    Those people looked at Li Jin, then at the others, and finally they all nodded.


    Although a little reluctant, but there is no way.


    If we didn''t take him, who knows what he would do to these people.


    "Good, I like smart people!" Li Jin laughed, "well, take me now. The sooner you find them, the sooner you will be free."


    Those people didn''t dare to say anything, so they immediately took action and went there with Li Jin.

 Chapter 2543

    Although this block looks messy, there are many good places in it.


    Of course, people who can afford such a good place are definitely not ordinary people.


    Under the leadership of these guys, Li Jin and Vivian are taken to a single family villa.


    The appearance of such a villa in such a place seems to be out of place, and even makes people feel very unusual.


    Undoubtedly, the people who can own this villa are absolutely not ordinary people.


    Li Jin took a look, patted one of the guys on the shoulder and said, "it seems that you can''t be rubbish. You can still do something."


    The man just laughed twice and didn''t know how to return.


    "Ring the doorbell and let them open to us." Li Jin said again.


    This time, they all cried, "brother, it''s really not that we don''t want to, it''s that this is a restricted area, and we can''t get in at all. Besides, if I press it, they will kill me


    "If you don''t press, maybe I''ll kill you now." Li Jinpi said with a smile.


    The man immediately stopped talking there, but in fact he was very scared.


    Li Jin Gang''s method is still in sight. If he doesn''t listen to him, he may be killed by Li Jin.


    At that time, who can I tell myself!


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he immediately nodded and said, "OK, ok I''ll ring the doorbell now, but if the people inside have any opinions, you You have to block for us. "


    "You press it first!" Li Jin did not agree, just said so.


    There was really nothing they could do, so they had to go to the doorbell.


    The doorbell rang, and the people inside should have been surprised very soon. Then the door opened at this time.


    Then I saw two tall guys standing in front, looking at them coldly.


    These guys were so scared that they couldn''t speak clearly, so they had to point at Li Jin, "he He said he would Look for Mr. Skoda... "


    Li Jin released him and said, "Hello, tell Mr. Skoda. My name is Li Jin. I''ll visit him. I have some business to talk with him."


    "Roll, roll..." But the two men didn''t listen to them at all, so they drove Li Jin and them out directly, "where are the country bumpkins? Can you see Mr. srida at will, too?"


    Said to have already pushed to Li Jin''s body in the past.


    Those guys, of course, didn''t wait for them to push, they all went back.


    But Li Jin is not the same. He just stands there and doesn''t mean to withdraw.


    Seeing this guy''s fierce appearance, Li Jin frowned.


    So when the guy pushed his hand in front of him, Li Jin just gently grasped his wrist and said seriously: "I''m here to talk business with you. I''m not here to get angry with you, so I want to ask you Can I see your boss? I want to have a good talk with him


    Li Jin thought that his response had been very polite, and he didn''t look half domineering.


    But he was still wrong. The big man in black was caught by Li Jin''s wrist, but he felt a special shame.


    Because he found that he could not remove Li Jin''s hand. For him, it was a shame!


    So he growled in a low voice, "get out of here!"


    But Li Jin caught his hand in an instant, and then threw it.


    The guy gave a bang and immediately fell out.


    The other guy was so angry that he wanted to take out his gun.


    But Li Jin was still faster than him. When he took out his gun, he grabbed his gun and shot him in the thigh.


    Bang!


    The guy screamed, and immediately he was forced to the ground, and the blood flowed down from his thigh. He looked disgusted.


    But Li Jin, like nobody, pointed a gun at his head and said, "do you hate people pointing a gun at your head?"


    The guy didn''t dare scream any more, his face was very blue, especially looking at the gun in Li Jin''s hand, for fear that Li Jin would kill himself with one shot.


    "It seems you don''t hate it..." Li Jin said with a smile, "now, can I see your boss?"


    "Good skill..." At this time, the sound of clapping came from inside. Then I saw a man standing on the balcony on the second floor of the villa inside, clapping at Li Jin, "OK, I''ll allow you to come up."


    With a faint smile, Li Jin threw the gun everywhere, and then slowly went up.


    Vivian naturally followed, but others had already trotted away.


    Now it seems that it''s wise to lead Li Jin. This guy really dares to kill people. He even dares to move the people of Skoda. How can we afford it!These people were trembling in their hearts and ran away quickly.


    Li Jin went inside and went up step by step.


    The villa looks very luxurious. Even people like Li Jin, who never know the price, seem to think that the things here are absolutely expensive. The price of these things alone is not low.


    On the second floor, there are several people sitting inside.


    But on the balcony, there was only one man sitting, the man who spoke to Li Jin just now.


    Li Jin took a look at these people and sat directly opposite the man.


    The man smoked a cigar and watched Li Jin sit down. Then he said slowly, "you''re the first one to mess around in front of my Skoda''s door."


    "Everything has its first time..." Li Jin said very easily, "just like now, I may be the first one to kick your door, but if you don''t let me in later, I may not just kick your door."


    The man took a look at Li Jin, and suddenly he laughed, "young man, I appreciate you very much. If you were not Asian, I might even have recruited you to work here. You should know that Asian people are always timid."


    Li Jin just laughed, "Mr. Skoda, I''m not interested in your business. Here, I just want to ask you a few questions."


    "Say it Asked Skoda.


    "I want to know, here Is it possible to hide the dark net Li Jin asked slowly.


    Skoda''s face was originally with a smile, but after Li Jin''s problem appeared, it had stopped, staring at Li Jin.


    Li Jinxue looked at him calmly without any confusion.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Skoda asked seriously but slowly.


    "Of course!" Li Jin said lightly, "I just want you to know how you should answer my question now."

 Chapter 2544

    Skoda looked at Li Jin with colder and colder eyes.


    Moreover, Li Jin could feel that the people around Skoda seemed to have some movement, and some even seemed to be ready to start.


    But Li Jin didn''t care at all, he was still so leisurely.


    "You should know that many of the people who say this word have died here..." Skoda said again, "those who didn''t die may be just lucky."


    Li Jin laughs and doesn''t care about the threat at all. "Will they die?" It''s about the dark net, but whether the dark net will die or not is my problem. "


    Looking at the confident Li Jin, Skoda smoked a cigar.


    "You came to us to use the dark net? I can tell you, in this world, a lot of people can''t move them. Their strength may be beyond all of you. We just like to live in this block and don''t want to get involved in the conflict in the dark net. "


    Skoda, that''s a refusal.


    "So, you really know something about the dark net..." But Li Jin clapped his hand. "What I want is very simple. I just need to know some strongholds of dark net here. In this way, I can find them, and then You don''t have to worry about it at all. After all, we''ll do the rest. "


    Skoda is still looking at Li Jin. I really can''t figure out what this guy is thinking. I''ve already told you clearly that I don''t want to get involved in such things. Do you still force me?


    "I know you..." Skoda pointed to Vivian, "you should be a big man, and I know who you represent. That''s why we haven''t touched you. We don''t want to conflict with you, but you don''t have to force us to the end."


    Vivian shrugged her shoulders and did not speak. She just looked at Li Jin.


    Her meaning can''t be more simple. What I said is useless. Li Jin has to make a decision.


    "I understand your choice..." Li Jin said faintly, "if I were you, maybe I would do the same. But since you know her origin, should you also know some of us It''s possible to pull out the dark net. "


    Once again, Skoda was silent.


    Li Jin didn''t make a sound either, so he sat by and waited for him to speak.


    After a while, he finally said, "how can you make me believe you? There are many people who want to darken the net, not just you. Many people who have relatives died in their hands want to move the dark net, but no one has ever succeeded. It can be said that the people who appear there are always dead. And those who dare to fight against them will only die. "


    "Not even the people behind her?" Li Jin pointed to Vivian.


    Skoda shrugged. "He can be here, but the dark net It''s not only in this place, but also in any corner of the world. What do you do? "


    Li Jin laughed, "coincidentally, I''m the one who can go to any corner of the world to clean them up. That''s why I''m here."


    Skoda looked at Li Jin and finally waved to let the others leave.


    In the end, there were only three of them left.


    "Go away, too." Skoda said to Vivian, "since you can''t be the master, I''ll talk to someone who can be the master."


    Vivian wants to be angry and refuses.


    But Li Jin already waved, "wait for me outside."


    Li Jin has already said so, and Vivian has no choice but to leave here.


    After they left completely, Skoda said slowly, "you''re right. There are some darkest things hidden in our darkest corner, but I can warn you that even I don''t want to provoke them."


    "Understand Li Jin nodded, "the scale of the dark net today is beyond anyone''s imagination. I believe many people have indulged in their growth, otherwise it would not have happened today."


    Skoda didn''t say much, but said to Li Jin, "you say you can destroy them?"


    Li Jin light smile, "I destroyed a lot of things, even a lot more powerful than their dark net countless times, you say, can I destroy them?"


    "It seems that I can''t believe all of your words." Skoda was not a fool either. He immediately said, "if you want me to believe you, you have to show me your ability. Otherwise, what should I do if something happens later. I, Skoda, am not a defiant person. I know who can be offended and who can''t be offended. "


    "How do you want me to prove it?" Li Jin asked.


    "Simple!" Skoda seriously replied, "in Area 51, I''m not in charge of all of them. I even say there are a lot of big men here. I was one of them, but I experienced some blood when I climbed up. One of my daughters was killed by a man named Ike. Over the years, I tried every means to get revenge, but I couldn''t find a chance, even if I hired a top killer, because that guy had more money to hire bodyguards. Since you say you can do a lot of things, then I will test you. If you can do it, I can tell you some secrets of dark net. And the secret is in our area 51! "Skoda looked at Li Jin and even picked his eyebrows.


    Li Jin looked at him lightly and said slowly, "what did you say?"


    "I said it Skoda said seriously.


    "That''s fine!" Li Jin nodded, "give me his address, all the information, I will do it to him."


    "Very good!" Skoda seems to have been prepared for a long time. He gave Li Jin a stack of materials and said, "I''ll give you two days. If you kill him, then I''ll believe you. But if you don''t kill him in two days, this meeting will be as if we didn''t happen. "


    "I understand!" Li Jin just looked at it roughly, then said slowly, "I just hope Mr. Skoda will fulfill his promise at that time!"


    Skoda said with a smile, "I Skoda is always trustworthy. If you don''t believe me, you can come back to me."


    Li Jin stood up, nodded and said, "OK, in that case, I''ll make a deal with you. I just hope everyone can remember today''s deal. "


    Li Jin had got up and went out.

 Chapter 2545

    When Li Jin went out, he also took away Vivian.


    Vivian has been watching outside, but there are so many people around, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    Soon they were out of the yard. Vivian asked eagerly, "how is it? Is he willing to help?"


    Li Jin light smile, one of the things into her hands, "you go to help me check this person."


    Vivian took it and looked at it. "What do you mean?"


    "He asked me to kill this man..." Li Jin pointed to the man inside and said seriously, "he said that he doesn''t believe we can carry the huge object of dark net, so he is ready to test us. And the test is to kill this man. "


    "This..." Vivian felt a little confused, "this It doesn''t seem good. "


    "Go and find out about him first..." Li Jin didn''t make any final conclusion. "I don''t believe what he said. I want the information you found. Remember, the more detail you can find out for me, the better. Huskoda said the man named Ike also killed his daughter. Remember, check it for me, then tell me, I''ll decide. Besides, we only have two days. Once two days have passed, it will be invalid. So be quick


    Vivian nodded and said, "since that''s the case, I''ll find out this matter quickly."


    "Let''s go back to headquarters!" Li Jin immediately took her back to the headquarters.


    After returning to the headquarters, Vivian has entered the working state, and immediately asked people to check this matter.


    Li Jin was much more comfortable and immediately went back to bed upstairs.


    At this time, Li Jincai remembered that heixuan had always been in his own body, so he invited heixuan, who was incarnated as a little thing.


    Black Xuan is still in sleep, a vomit a Na between a great mystery.


    Li Jinxin was a little surprised. Most of heixuan was practicing in his dream. No wonder there was no movement after so long.


    Thinking of this, Li Jin put him next to him, no longer disturb it.


    In the headquarters, except for their heads, they are all busy.


    No one dares not to pay attention to what Li jinphen has told him. In addition, their spy network has really touched every corner, so they soon checked this person, and soon they put the information on Li Jin''s desk.


    "It''s all here..." The information was handed over to Li Jin by Vivian himself, "let me tell you something, he said several things are not wrong. This Ike is another big man there, and he is much more low-key than Skoda, and they really have a grudge. Ike killed Skoda''s daughter


    Li Jin took the information and turned it over. He had to say that his meaning was very clear, and the other party''s people also did their best to check it, so the information in it was very detailed, even to the point that Li Jin was very satisfied.


    It''s not easy to do that.


    "Any witnesses?" Li Jin said while watching.


    Vivian was stunned. "Do you want to threaten him with this I think you should have misunderstood that these things have been going on for a long time, so... "


    "You misunderstood me. I just asked casually, but there seems to be no witness." Li Jin said with a smile, "in this way, what he said to me is correct."


    "What do you do?" Vivian asked again.


    "What can I do?" Li Jin said with a smile, "since people want me to kill people, I''ll kill them. Anyway, this is not a good man, so I won''t be punished, right?"


    Vivian was silent and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Well, I''ll go again in the evening." Li Jin light smile, "you continue to check the relevant dark net news here, I go to sleep for a while."


    With that, Li Jin did not wait for his consent, and he had already left.


    Wei Wei An wry smile, had to put away the information to leave here.


    In the evening, Li Jin finally got up and looked lively.


    He had a meal first and left here at about nine o''clock in the evening.


    When he left, he didn''t tell the people inside.


    The information has been very clear, and the address of Ike is also very clear. Li Jin can understand it as soon as he sees it.


    It''s all in Area 51, so it''s much easier to find.


    The place where Ike lives is also a villa, but it''s much more secret than Skoda''s. fortunately, Li Jin didn''t meet anyone when he went in, so he went in easily.


    After entering, I found that it was not small, and it looked very luxurious.


    Li Jin drove straight in and went directly into the villa.


    There seems to be no one inside. It seems that everyone has left here and gone out.


    But Li Jin went in step by step, as if he didn''t notice the unusual things here.Just entering the living room of the villa, I saw a man sitting there.


    The man sat in the middle of the gate and looked at it.


    When Li Jin came in from the outside, he could see it at a glance.


    This is a man of about fifty, tall and fierce.


    Li Jin looked at him with a smile on his face.


    The man also looked at him, "are you Li Jin?"


    "I didn''t expect you to know my name..." Li Jin light mouth, "you are Ike."


    Ike nodded. "I hear you''re coming to kill me?"


    Li Jin sat down, "so to speak."


    "Good..." Ike nodded again. "It seems that he can''t help but fight me. You think you are almost sure to kill me."


    "Ten percent!" Li Jin said very impolitely.


    Ike burst out laughing, looking at Li Jin, his tone was full of sarcasm, "ten percent? Ha ha, you have 10% of it. If you know another thing, I don''t think you will have 10% of it. "


    "Another thing?" Li Jin picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "you mean you and Skoda are not enemies, but friends, right?"


    As soon as Li Jin''s rhetorical question came out, Ike was stunned and looked at Li Jin with disbelief.


    "I guess I''m right!" Li Jin laughs and shakes his head at the same time. "You''re too bad. Do you want to cheat people with such tricks? Just cheat others. You want to cheat me, Li Jin. Do you really think that I, Li Jin, have never seen the world before? "


    Ike looked at Li Jin, the killing intention in his eyes became more and more serious, "how do you know?"


    Yes, this is his biggest doubt. How did Li Jin know.

 Chapter 2546

    However, Li Jin did not reply, but said with a faint smile: "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in answering your words. If I really want to answer, I''ll ask Skoda to answer because you don''t deserve it. "


    Ike sneered. "I don''t know how you know it, but do you know that when you get here, you have no way to live."


    "Is it?" Li Jin asked regretfully, "do you want to kill me?"


    Ike grinned, "what do you say?"


    Li Jin nodded, "to be exact, you all want to kill me, right?"


    "Congratulations, that''s right, but You will pay for your life Ike sneered, "come here to find the clue of dark net, you''re really crazy!"


    With that, Ike made a gesture to the outside.


    At this time, there was a gunshot outside and a bullet went towards Li Jin''s head.


    And look at the location of this bullet, the key is to hit.


    As soon as the bullet enters the brain, Li Jin will die.


    Ike also smiles at Li Jin. You really think I''m not defensive at this time, and I''m so swaggering in. Do you know how many people have died here these years and want to kill me? Do you think you can be more powerful than them?


    He is so smiling, want to see Li Jin blood splash five steps.


    But at this time, Li Jin stretched out his finger and clamped the bullet firmly.


    That''s right. At the back of his head, he clamped the bullet firmly. He didn''t even go one centimeter ahead.


    Ike''s face immediately changed.


    Here, he has seen too many killers, and some of them are very powerful. Even if they are attacked by themselves, they can kill one or two people. However, he has never seen anyone with such skill as Li Jin.


    He caught the bullet in flight. How did he do it!


    Li Jin put the bullet in his hand, as if he had done a very small thing, and said seriously: "just with a sniper gun, you want to kill me. Do you have any misunderstanding about me?"


    Ike''s face is very ugly, and Li Jin''s strength makes him feel scared.


    Yes, it''s panic, which hasn''t happened to him for a long time.


    "If there are any more killing moves, let them out together, or you will have no chance when you can." Li Jin.


    That is at this time, the sound of the gun again, or the sniper gun, at the same time, there is the sound of a rifle.


    Someone is shooting at Li Jin in the back!


    Li Jin''s body suddenly jumped up at this time, and then he turned around and threw the bullet out of his hand.


    With a puff, the bullet was immediately put into the other person''s forehead, and the man with the rifle immediately fell down and died.


    As for the sniper gun, it failed again.


    Not far away, Li Jin''s sniper was shocked to see that he had killed him. At the same time, he saw Li Jin''s eyes looking at him.


    No, it''s found out.


    It''s not that he''s going to shoot Li Yijin, but that he doesn''t know why he''s going to leave.


    Li Jin quickly took his eyes back and said to Ike: "this will be the most regretful thing in your life, because you will die soon!"


    Then Li Jin disappeared.


    Ike hasn''t figured out what''s going on. After all, everything just happened so fast.


    It was only when he saw the dead rifleman that he realized that what had happened was true.


    Just a few hundred meters across from the villa, there is a tall building.


    It''s just that this tall building looks very shabby. It should belong to the category of slums.


    Now Li Jinzheng is there, on the top floor.


    The man who sniped him was on the top floor, but by this time he had put away his gun and was ready to change.


    But when he was ready to leave, Li Jin appeared in front of him, which made him feel creepy.


    There are hundreds of meters between them. How did this guy get here!


    "Good shooting..." Li Jin looked at the sniper and said faintly, "you must think that bullet can solve me."


    The sniper stepped back, looked at Li Jin and said, "I don''t know who you are, but I''m just a killer. He paid me to wait for you here. I have no grudge against you. If you are willing to let me go, I''m willing to give you a favor."


    "Your favor How much is it worth? " Li Jin looked at him and asked coldly.


    The sniper immediately stopped talking.


    After all, this is a man who can catch bullets, as if he said he would kill people It''s not as good as others.


    "Since it''s not worth much, what''s the use of your kindness?" Li Jin said again, "it''s better to give me your head. I''ll scare them. It should be useful."The sniper suddenly changed his face. At the same time, he suddenly grabbed another gun on the ground and fired at Li Jin.


    Although he was inexplicably afraid of Li Jin''s life, he wanted to tell him that if he didn''t kill Li Jin, he might not be able to escape this time, so he made a quick decision and immediately fired at Li Jin.


    But he''s still late!


    His gun should have been fired in time, but the man he met was Li Jin.


    If someone else had been shot dead by now.


    But Li Jin didn''t, even he thought it was a little slow!


    At the moment of the shooting, Li Jin, like a ghost, dodged his bullet and came to him with the fastest speed, holding his head.


    Then his neck was broken.


    When the gun lands, so do the people.


    Li Jin stood there and threw his head on the ground.


    There is no unnecessary struggle, very clean.


    With a sneer, he picked up the sniper gun and then jumped downstairs.


    This building has more than ten floors. Li Jin jumps down like a bird.


    Then he swept again, and instantly he had returned to the villa.


    What was Li Jin like when he went there? What is he like when he comes back now.


    If anything, it''s his hands.


    Li Jin has a gun in his hand, which is the sniper gun of the killer.


    "You want to kill me here with such a gun. You look down on me, Li Jin." Li Jin threw his gun on the ground.


    Although he changed his mind temporarily and didn''t bring back his bloody head, taking back the gun has already explained a lot of problems.


    Ike is not an idiot. He naturally knows what''s going on there.

 Chapter 2547

    Ike''s face changed several times, and finally he looked at Li Jin and said, "you are really a bit out of my expectation. You can''t even arrange a sniper to kill you, but do you think you can rest assured? I don''t think you know what I''ve arranged here! "


    Li Jin just a faint smile, "is that right? Well, I''d like to see what else you can do, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be a little disappointed, too. "


    At this moment, Ike suddenly pressed a button on the chair.


    Then the chair that Ike and he were sitting in dropped down, and it seemed to disappear completely in front of him.


    At the same time, the sound of an explosion exploded instantly.


    And the center of the explosion was at the location of Li Jin station.


    Boom, a huge wave of air will be near the glass are broken a lot, there are people around from time to time scream.


    In this villa, the whole house has been destroyed by the huge explosion, especially the living room, the whole house has disappeared.


    There was nothing there.


    At the moment of the explosion, Ike had already fallen into the basement, which was covered with a soft carpet. He was sitting right there, undamaged.


    Someone below, after Ike landed, quickly lifted him up.


    "Dead?" Ike stood up and asked.


    "Should have been dead!" The man replied respectfully, "with this amount of explosion, not to mention him alone, ten people can be killed. It''s a pity that our villa will have to be rebuilt. "


    Ike said with a sneer, "what''s so strange about building another villa? We''re here to make money anyway? If you don''t spend it, it''s uncomfortable. It''s stupid of Skoda to come here and assassinate me. Hum... "


    After that, Ike burst out laughing again. "In this way, Skoda owes me another favor. In this life, I don''t think he can pay it back."


    "Is it?" Another abrupt voice sounded at this time, and asked him.


    The two of them were startled and immediately looked at the source of the sound.


    There, Li Jin stood smoking.


    A puff of cigarette ring came out of his mouth. It seemed relaxed and comfortable. It didn''t look like someone who had just gone through the big bang.


    "You Ike''s soul is almost scared away. He knows the amount of explosion here. In order to survive these years, he hired experts to design the house for him, aiming at some killers who even he didn''t have the confidence to deal with.


    Just now, he was forced to cause the explosion. He thought that Li Jin would definitely die under the explosion, but how could he expect that Li Jin would stand in front of him undamaged? How could he not be angry?


    "It''s a surprise, isn''t it..." Li Jin looked at him lightly, "you are really stupid enough to think that you can kill me like this?"


    Then Li Jin''s hand stretched forward, and the guy around Ike was immediately caught by Li Jin.


    He just grabbed his neck, and the guy immediately swallowed.


    Li Jin threw his body on the ground and said with a smile, "well, what kind of cruel moves do you have? Just put your horse to me. Otherwise, you will have no chance."


    "Don''t come here!" Ike suddenly took out his gun and yelled at Li Jin, "if you come here, I''ll kill you now!"


    "You know this can''t kill me..." Li Jin was not threatened by him at all, and he laughed, "if you can, I believe you don''t have to threaten me any more, and just now I took the bullet with my hand, haven''t you seen it?"


    Ike''s breathing was already rapid, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "In that case, I''ll take you on the road first..." Then Li Jin had caught him.


    Ike wanted to shoot, but he didn''t have the chance. He was caught by Li Jin and had to live there and roar.


    "I tell you I''ll tell you Skoda''s secret, you let me go... "


    Ike still doesn''t want to die, so he''s still fighting there.


    "Tell me what?" Li Jin asked faintly, "is he the man in the dark net?"


    "You..." Ike was shocked again, but Li Jin didn''t know.


    "I know not only that he is, but also that you are..." Li Jin said calmly, "your gratitude and resentment are all pretended to others. In fact, you are the alliance. This is your way to protect yourself."


    "You How do you know... " Ike is going crazy. Only a few people know the secret, but Li Jinchu has seen it since he came here. It''s really beyond his expectation.


    "Because I''m smart!" With a faint smile, Li Jin killed him mercilessly.


    With a bang, Ike''s body fell to the ground.


    "Play with me..." What do you think you are qualified to play these games withWith that, he spat out his cigarette end and turned around to get out of here.


    In Skoda''s cottage, he was sitting there drinking coffee.


    "Boss..." A man came forward, "there has been news that Ike''s villa has exploded. That guy should be dead."


    "It seems that Ike is still useful..." Skoda was not surprised at all, "but it''s necessary to blow up his carefully decorated villa. It seems that this guy has some abilities."


    The people next to him nodded.


    "Come on, make arrangements. Ike has helped me with this business this time. I have to treat him to dinner." Skoda waved.


    The man immediately went down.


    But before long, the doorbell of the villa rang again.


    The door creaked and opened. Li Jin stood outside and waved to Skoda, who was drinking coffee on the balcony. "Mr. Skoda, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon."


    Skoda''s face was frozen in an instant, and some of them looked at Li Jin incredulously.


    Why is he here? Shouldn''t he be dead?


    His face was full of disbelief, but after all, he was a big man. He immediately changed his face and said with a smile, "Mr. Li, I''ve come back so soon. It seems that I''ve done a good job. It''s really amazing!"


    Li Jin just a smile, very naturally stepped into the inside, directly to the second floor.


    "OK..." Li Jin said faintly, "Ike is dead and his villa has been bombed. I have done what Mr. Skoda asked me to do. Then it''s time for you to fulfill your promise!"

 Chapter 2548

    When Li Jin said this, he was still smiling, as if he was talking about a very small thing.


    But Skoda and those people were already speechless.


    The more calm Li Jin is, the more difficult they feel.


    Skoda winked at one of his men, probably asking him to find out what happened to Ike.


    But Li Jin interrupted them again at this time, "don''t go to check..."


    Li Jin said faintly, "Ike is dead, your ally I sold you. "


    Scoda looked at Li Jin and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "I say Ike is your ally..." Li Jin also looked at him, "Mr. Skoda, I''m right."


    Skoda stares at Li Jin tightly. How can Li Jin know about this. Even if he knows that Vivian, who came with Li Jin, is a person with a lot of identity, he also knows that the other party can''t find out anything.


    But when Li Jin came, he broke this fact. Does it mean that Ike really betrayed himself?


    His eyes were dim.


    "You guys really think you''re smart..." Li Jin looked at his face and shook his head, disdaining to say, "maybe you think nobody knows what you did with him, but you don''t know. In fact, I felt a little strange when I first heard you tell him about your relationship."


    "Where are we going to give you a clue?" Skoda finally asked, slowly.


    He thought that he and Ike had done a good job and could not be seen, so he was very confused.


    "What do you say?" Li Jin asked faintly, "I''ve asked people to check your relationship. According to the information we found, it''s true. But one of the things that puzzles me is that since you have such hatred, you never fight. Of course, a lot of people have assassinated Ike, but I don''t think that''s the one you sent. You just told people that you have a grudge against him. You are already one of the big guys here. But I''m surprised that such a deep hatred didn''t go to declare war with others. Most of all, I heard one thing a long time ago. The best way to hide yourself is to set up an enemy for yourself. "


    Skoda looked at Li Jin. After a long time, he finally burst out laughing, "Li Jin, it seems that I really underestimate you. I didn''t expect that you still know this."


    Li Jin disdainfully skimmed, "you really think this is a very clever means, I bah Smart? What the hell is smart? "


    Skoda sneered, "yes, I have a grudge against Ike, but It''s this feud that connects us. You don''t know how many people in Area 51 want to take us instead, but because we have enemies, they will basically tell another person when they attack us, and we just need to exchange information to get rid of those people. Do you think this enemy is worth it? "


    "What about your daughter''s revenge?" Li Jin looked at him and asked coldly, "I believe your daughter was really killed by him You are really out of my expectation, but your face is so thick. "


    Scoda''s face slowly sank and his fist slowly clenched.


    "What can I do if he is favored by the dark net?" After a long time, Skoda slowly replied, "I can''t save him. I have to work with them to save myself. In other words, I should also thank Ike. If it wasn''t for him, maybe I would have been cleared by the dark net people. "


    "So you become a member of the dark net..." Li Jin shook his head. "Your shamelessness has gone beyond my acceptance of the bottom line. I''ve met many villains, but sometimes I have to admit that they attach importance to their relatives. But from you, I can''t see any shining point. People like you It''s really damned! "


    "So what?" Skoda shrugged his shoulders and said, "what do you think you are? If you can get away from Ike, do you think you can get away from me? You seem to overestimate yourself


    Li Jin seriously said: "now, you should worry about whether your life will stay, rather than whether I will die here."


    "Ha ha!" Now that he has completely torn his skin, both sides have seen the truth. Skoda doesn''t pretend to be like that. "Li Jin, you are really confident, but you will understand later that your confidence is particularly ridiculous here, which makes you look like a monkey!"


    "Is it?" Li Jin tapped on the table. "I don''t think so. Don''t you rely on these bodyguards around you? Do you believe that your bodyguards will soon die with time... "


    The bodyguards all laughed. Although they didn''t know how Li Jin escaped from the big bang, they still had confidence in themselves, so they despised Li Jin''s words.


    But at this time, the sound and rhythm of Li Jin''s knocking on the table became faster.They could hear the table clearly.


    Then Then I saw the person in front of me was sad.


    This kind of sadness comes from the discomfort of the body.


    The sound of knocking on the table was like a hammer, which hit him in the heart, making him extremely uncomfortable, as if he would faint at any time.


    "You..." He felt something was wrong and wanted to stand up.


    There was no way for him to stand up at all.


    So he had to live with it.


    But he couldn''t stand much of this power, so when he got to the back, he couldn''t help it any more. He just felt that all his internal organs were churning at this time, so he couldn''t help it any more, so he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    But even if it is spit out the blood, chest that tone or slow down, can only point to Li Jin.


    The rest of the people were so confused that they didn''t know what was going on.


    But Li Jin looked at him and said faintly, "what''s the matter? Want me to stop? Why should I stop? Don''t you want to kill me? Then you can try it now... "


    Then Li Jin knocked faster and faster, more and more urgent.


    The guy couldn''t help it any more, and he spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    It was a pleasant vomit of blood, but then he lost his breath and passed out completely.


    The others were suddenly surprised and wanted to stand up, but they found that they could not.


    The atmosphere began to solidify!

 Chapter 2549

    It''s like looking at the king of hell. It''s like looking at Li Jin.


    The death of his companions is not clear, but they can think of it with their fingers. This is absolutely what Li Jin did.


    But Li Jin just knocked on the table, which can make his companions die, and make himself unable to move. They are not stupid, they already feel cold sweat.


    The most important thing is that when they can''t move, they feel that they are pressed on the chopping board, and they can kill them as they want.


    "I guess you are beginning to regret it now..." Li Jin looked at them faintly, "in this way, I''ll ask questions. If you can answer well, maybe I can consider letting you go. If you refuse to answer Then all of you will die! "


    When it comes to dead words, Li Jin''s eyes flashed a trace of cruel color.


    He said to kill, that is to kill, is not joking with you.


    Skoda felt that his eyelids were about to jump up. Li Jin''s murderous spirit was too heavy for him to control his expression.


    "Are you a dark net man?" Li Jin began to ask the first question.


    Skoda yelled in his heart. Needless to say, it was Ike who said it.


    Damn, if it wasn''t for him, he would not have been in such a difficult situation.


    He hated it when he thought of it.


    Poof!


    At this time, a dull voice came to his ear.


    His head was still moving, so he immediately looked in the direction of the sound.


    Then he saw that one of his men also vomited blood, and then he fell on the table and couldn''t get up any more.


    Li Jin is still knocking on the table.


    The voice became dense again, so he saw his men fall down one by one, and no one had the power to fight back or even resist.


    In the face of Li Jin''s killing table sound, they can only so hard, and finally die.


    It''s only a minute. All his men here are dead.


    "It''s your turn later..." Li Jin just looked at him and said with a smile.


    Skoda could no longer suppress his inner fear. He yelled at Li Jin, "I say I said, I am I''m from the dark net... "


    Li Jin asked, "did you stop at last? I guess I''m right. Then I want to ask you, how many people are there in dark net? Do you know where they are? "


    Skoda is silent again. He is not afraid of Li Jin, but he also knows what the end of betraying dark net is.


    "It seems that you are more afraid of the dark net than me!" Li Jin sighed, "OK, in that case, I''ll send you to die."


    Then Li Jin began to knock on the table again.


    The sound of the table appeared again, just like a net, came to Skoda''s front, locked him firmly, so that he had no way to move, and strangled him by the neck.


    "Ah..." Skoda kept kicking on the ground, trying to get rid of this invisible struggle, but no matter what he did, it was getting tighter and tighter.


    "I said I said In the face of death, he finally counseled and called out to Li Jin.


    But Li Jin seems to regret, he did not pay attention to his voice, continue to knock up.


    Skoda was so flustered that he wanted to scream, but when he got to the back, he couldn''t make a sound at all. He could only stare at Li Jin and beg.


    Just as he was about to lose his mind, Li Jin finally stopped and looked at him, "what did you say just now? What do you say? "


    "I said..." Skoda was finally able to speak, and then yelled out. He was afraid that Li Jin would not hear him again. "I''m here to tell you what you want to know, as long as you let me go..."


    "How could you have suffered so much if you had been so honest?" With a faint smile, Li Jin asked, "now that you are ready to say it, you can say it now. Do I have to ask you to say it again?"


    "Yes..." Skoda''s whole body was so nervous that he was shaking. The fear just now still lingered on his head. How dare he not speak again, "I Our area 51 is a small branch of the dark net, where many of our people are hidden. Although we only talk to each other on the Internet, this is a base of our dark network There is a factory in it, and we all have to meet there, so I basically know the dark net here... "


    "Factory?" Li Jin picked an eyebrow, "so you can tell me now, what kind of factory is that?"


    Skoda was stunned. He seemed to know that he had made a slip of the tongue, but he didn''t speak.


    Li Jin''s eyes are full of murderous spirit. This kind of Skoda is very abnormal.


    "Mr. Skoda..." Li Jin asked slowly, "do you want to taste the fear before death?""I said..." Skoda has collapsed. In the face of Li Jin''s threat, he has no ability to resist, "yes It''s an organ factory! "


    Organ factory!


    Li Jin''s heart is about to jump out.


    Although from the eyes of Skoda just now, he felt a very cruel thing, but hearing this sentence still made him feel a little reluctant to listen.


    Even if it was confirmed, he couldn''t breathe.


    "What is an organ factory?" In his speech, Li Jin''s murderous spirit was heavier.


    Skoda was scared to death. Li Jin was so murderous that he seemed to divide him into several sections.


    "That is It''s where organs are provided To provide organs for those patients in need in the hospital, so that they can save people.... "


    Just now, Li Jin stabbed him in the palm of his hand.


    From the top to the bottom, he completely pierced his palm.


    "Ah The pain made him scream and roar, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    "I can allow you to organize the language again..." Li Jin said seriously but slowly, "but if you dare to tell me what you have or don''t have, I''ll stab you in the heart and make you die more miserable."


    "It''s a place where organs are taken, but it''s not for normal use, it''s It''s for business. " Skoda''s courage has all disappeared. He has no ability to fight with Li Jingang any more. He tries his best to say what he knows.


    "Our dark net has a very big business, which is to buy and sell these things. Our customers in need will publish their requirements on it, and our people will help them find such people to match them, and then take them out to them.... "

 Chapter 2550

    It''s just that. I haven''t seen such a tragedy yet, but Li Jin is sweating all over.


    He has seen such scenes on TV and in movies.


    He had imagined the evil of the world, but he did not dare to imagine such a bad state, but today, he really met it.


    "Is that all?" Li Senran asked.


    "Not only..." This time, Skoda was really full of words. All of them said, "some of them were captured by others, we just helped to get them. But some of them are actually what we have already stored up before. They are locked up there and can be taken down by people in need There It''s a slaughterhouse. After taking it, those people can''t live, so they will They will be killed and then buried or transported out for destruction... "


    Skoda was still talking, but Li Jin couldn''t bear to listen.


    How cruel!


    "You scum, why can you still live in this world?" Li Jin murmured, "is it because there are so many good people in the world that they can''t bear to kill them? So I''ll tell you now, I''m not a good man I don''t have the heart to... "


    Then he came to Skoda and picked him up easily. "Tell me, where''s that factory?"


    "I''ll take you to..." Skoda seems to be a little abnormal, maybe under the strong pressure of Li Jin, he seems to have lost his square inch.


    "Go Li Jin bit his teeth and said bitterly.


    Skoda was in the front and Li Jin was in the back. They entered Skoda''s car one by one.


    Area 51 is still very big, so I have to drive to that place.


    Skoda is now completely afraid to play tricks with Li Jin or anything else. Li Jin asked him to turn left, and he didn''t dare to fart.


    It wasn''t long before they came to a seemingly abandoned place, "right here, of course, in the basement There''s our factory hidden there, but it''s not easy to get into it. "


    "You should be able to get in here." Li Jin asked faintly.


    Skoda nodded. "Come with me. I''ll take you in."


    Said Skoda has gone to the old factory.


    There is nothing in the waste factory. It is empty. It seems that it has been abandoned for a long time.


    But Skoda soon took Li Jin to a room, which was empty.


    At this time, Skoda opened an electric box and pressed it.


    Then he saw a dark hole on the ground, which seemed to lead to the basement below.


    "Follow me..." Skoda went down first.


    Li Jin immediately followed.


    Just down, the top squeak has been closed, which makes the bottom look very dark.


    Fortunately, Li Jin''s eyes are different from others. Even in such a dark place, it looks like the day.


    Along the way, you will find more and more traces of people''s activities below.


    Li Jin saw all this in his eyes.


    After a while, two people came to the front door.


    Skoda pressed some numbers on it, then saw the door creak and open.


    Now, the inside is totally different from the outside.


    At this time, Li Jin also heard a scream inside. This scream was only heard by one animal, that is, pigs.


    When killing pigs in the countryside, it''s the sound of stabbing a knife to the neck.


    This is what Li Jin is hearing now.


    He looked in the past. There were many beds in front of him. The white sheets on the bed looked very white.


    In front, a boy about 11 or 12 years old was being pressed by something, while a doctor in a white coat seemed to be doing something with a scalpel.


    "What''s the matter with you, Scotty..." The white coat was working there, but there were several people watching.


    These people look like bodyguards.


    Skoda looked at them and said nothing.


    "You scum..." Li Jin''s eyes were almost bursting with fire. He looked at them, especially the little boy struggling and screaming in bed.


    These scum!


    "Who is he?" These people have finally found something wrong. This young man looks very strange.


    Just at the end of the question, Li Jin had come to one of them and put his hand on his head.


    Then the guy''s head had sunk in, and he could hear a gentle crack.


    He''s dead!


    The others were shocked. After all, it was too fast for them to react.


    And Li Jin also came to them at this time, did not give them any chance to speak.Li Jin had already held a scalpel on the table, just like a doctor, and stabbed them.


    Li Jin''s hands are almost to the extreme, even can not see the shadow of the knife.


    Those people felt it when they were stabbed, and soon they were dead.


    "Kill someone..." Those people felt the fear of death, and they were ready to fight against Li Jin just now, but they didn''t dare to, so they ran back and forth.


    But how could Li Jin let them go? All these scum should die.


    He ran after them and killed them all.


    Although these people look tall, they really have no resistance ability in front of Li Jin. Almost all of them are just a knife, and these people have already died.


    After killing them, Li Jin returned to the white coat.


    By this time, the white coat had stopped.


    He''s taking the little boy''s kidney.


    "Not moving?" Li Jin stood in front of him, "why don''t you move?"


    The white coat was sweating all over and began to stammer, "these No It doesn''t matter My It''s all about them Let me do it, actually I I don''t want to It really has nothing to do with me... "


    "Take your hands away..." Li Jin said slowly.


    The white coat didn''t dare to do more, so he immediately drew back his hand.


    Li Jin''s hand on the little boy''s body, those who have opened the wound even at this time began to slowly heal.


    Li Jin''s aura covered it, how could the wound not heal.


    The white coat and Skoda behind him were already staring at Li Jin in disbelief.


    Is this guy a God?


    The little boy was screaming there at first, but he didn''t feel any pain in the back.


    After a while, even he could feel that there was nothing wrong with his body, which surprised him.

 Chapter 2551

    Li Jin was right in front of them and cured the little boy completely.


    Only then did he look up at the white coat.


    "Are you a doctor?" Li Jin asked slowly.


    The white coat nodded, but his forehead was sweating.


    Because he was wearing a mask, he couldn''t see him clearly.


    "Doctor Isn''t it a doctor who saves people? " Li Jin lightly asked, anyway, those people are dead, he has time to chat with him slowly.


    "I I can''t do anything. Listen, this gentleman I don''t know, I''m sorry about what happened here, but I''m not the culprit. I''m just doing this job. You know, this is my job, so I... "


    The white coat explains there.


    "Isn''t your job in a hospital?" Li Jin picked his eyebrows. "In other words, it should be in the operating room. Maybe he is operating on a child who needs help. How come he is here again? And they''re dissecting other people''s organs. Doctor, I doubt your profession


    The sweat on the white coat''s face is heavier.


    "I I''m invited here by them. You see, I''ve given them the best treatment, and I don''t want them to die... "


    Li Jin interrupted him and slapped him in the face.


    With a slap, the guy immediately stepped back several steps, and then stood firm. He looked at Li Jin angrily but fearfully.


    "I don''t know what kind of changes you have experienced to make such a disgusting thing. Yes, you people It''s the habit of making an excuse for one''s evil behavior. But In my eyes, these are ridiculous and unforgivable. So... "


    "Don''t kill me..." White coat finally felt Li Jin''s murderous spirit. He quickly stepped back and begged for Li Jin''s mercy. "I beg you. I have a three-year-old daughter in my family. She is waiting for me to accompany him after work. I beg you..."


    "Do you know that the boy''s family may also have a father waiting for him to go back to dinner. Have you thought about it? " Li Jin looked at him and asked.


    The white coat didn''t make a sound. After a while, he said, "it''s none of my business. They caught him. In my eyes, he''s just a corpse waiting to be dissected. It''s really none of my business. You see, my daughter is only three years old. She still needs me. If you believe in God, you will be rewarded with the best. "


    "I have to tell you something..." Li Jin put his head in front of him and said word by word, "I don''t believe in God, and I won''t believe in any good news. What I believe in is that the evils I have committed in my life should be rewarded in my life. So, you deserve to die! "


    With that, Li Jin''s hand had been put on his head.


    Without any warning, his head was like a watermelon, which suddenly exploded.


    Bang, blood splashed.


    Skoda and the little boy were stunned, never thought that a person''s head could really explode like this, which had a huge impact on them.


    Li Jin slowly put down his hand and looked at Skoda.


    "Leave me alone..." When Skoda saw Li Jin''s murderous eyes, he was already counselled and begged for mercy.


    Li Jin did not pay attention to him, but looked at the little boy.


    "They kidnapped me. By the way, I''m not the only one, there are others..." The little boy knew that Li Jin would not hurt him, so he was more brave and said to Li Jin immediately.


    "Good..." Li Jin nodded, "take me to have a look, how many more people?"


    "It''s all there..." The little boy jumped out of bed and took Li Jin to another door.


    Li Jin stretched out his hand and broke the lock. He pulled the door open.


    Inside, a dozen pairs of eyes all looked at Li Jin.


    Their eyes are filled with joy and fear


    The clothes these people are wearing are very old, and there is a peculiar smell in this room.


    Li Jin was very sad.


    "He came to save us..." The little boy said to the people inside, "come out quickly, let''s go out together, and then we can go back to find our parents..."


    Those people didn''t know what Li Jin was doing. Although they had guessed some of them, they didn''t say it after all. They were not sure, but now they are different.


    "Really, we can go home!"


    "I can go home at last!"


    "I want to meet my parents..."


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to their voice, Li Jin''s face is full of anger, suddenly looking back at Skoda.


    "It''s none of my business..." Skoda was about to kneel down. "I''m just a person in charge here, but there are other persons in charge here. I don''t care what these things are, they do it, they do it..."With a smile, Li Jin took out his mobile phone and immediately called Vivian out. "I don''t care what you do. I want you to get a few cars in and wait for me in Skoda''s villa. I have more than ten children here and need you to pick them up."


    Then Li Jin hung up and glared at Skoda, saying, "Mr. Skoda, you''d better pray that I won''t see such a shocking thing again, or I promise you''ll regret it."


    Then Li Jin turned back.


    There is no one else in the factory.


    Li Jin let Skoda drive a car, and he also got a car from the street.


    Two cars with more than a dozen children went to Skoda''s villa. Fortunately, these were children. Although they were crowded, they could still squeeze back.


    By the time Li Jin got there, Vivian had already entered it.


    Moreover, he took several people with him. Seeing their uneasy looks, he was obviously afraid.


    After seeing Li Jin, Vivian was relieved, but all the children behind him were scared and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "These people were all found in one of the factories of the dark net..." Li Jin explained, "they will do this kind of business. It''s cruel. Of course, I have killed those people, but you have to take these children out. It''s still very dangerous here."


    "I know..." Vivian nodded and said, "let''s go now."


    "You go, I don''t go..." Li Jin said slowly, "I still have things to do here. I can''t go out with you. You go out first and arrange for these children. When I solve the problem here, I will come out to you naturally. "


    Vivian is not hypocritical, "OK, I know. I''ll take them out first. If you need anything, you can call me."

 Chapter 2552

    Soon Vivian had taken all these people away, leaving only Li Jin and Skoda there.


    "Director, you say there are many here?" Back in the villa, Li Jin looks at Skoda faintly.


    In fact, the bodies of Skoda''s men have not been cleaned up. Sitting next to these bodies, Skoda feels that the bodies are like his own fate. It''s really frightening to look at them.


    "Yes..." Skoda replied with a shudder.


    "Good..." Li Jin nodded, "so now you can tell me who are in charge here. If you don''t know their names, you can take me to them. Of course, I guess you should know, and you should know where they live. "


    "Forget it..." Skoda didn''t know where he had the courage to refuse Li Jin''s proposal. "Now that you have just taken the factory away, they will definitely guard against you. You are now exposed. The safest way is to get out of here immediately. Although the dark net organization is very powerful, if you have their protection, you should also be able to ensure security. "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "it seems that you are thinking about me."


    Skoda gave a dry smile and didn''t know how to answer it.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t need such protection..." Li Jin said seriously, "remember, in front of me, you don''t need to make suggestions, you just need to obey, not other things."


    Skoda''s mouth feels bitter and astringent. He doesn''t know what to do when facing Li Jin.


    "Now, you can take me to your headquarters here The factory has been taken over by me. They should gather together and even hold a meeting or something. Just in time, we can go there and kill them all. Do you think so? "


    Can Skoda say no?


    He has no ability and courage to refuse, can only smile and nod, "here is a place where we usually have a meeting, it is true, out of such a big thing, we will go there to have a meeting."


    "Good. I like you guys like that..." Li Jin clapped his hands and said with regret, "look, I feel very happy when you have such a meeting, because I can catch you all. By the way, don''t give up. You''d better give me some information as well. "


    As soon as Li Jin had finished speaking, Skoda''s phone had already rung.


    Skoda didn''t dare to answer and looked at Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded to him and reminded him: "speak well, or I will feel that something is wrong, and your life will be gone."


    Skoda really did not dare to play any tricks, just nodded and picked up the phone.


    As soon as I got on the phone, there was only one sentence, and then I hung up.


    Li Jin looked at Skoda, but he didn''t make a sound. He even laughed.


    "You are right..." Skoda knew that he could not hide from Li Jin, so he said directly, "they are now calling us to a meeting to discuss the matter of the factory being taken over. I''m going to a meeting now."


    "Just right!" Li Jin said lightly, "then we can go aboveboard, don''t you think?"


    Skoda now seems to be dead parents, not to mention how ugly expression, in the face of Li Jin, he can only nod.


    "Good, let''s go!" Li Jin laughs and lets him lead the way.


    Skoda drove with Li Jin towards their headquarters.


    Dark net is really low-key, even the headquarters look very shabby, if not for Skoda''s leadership, even Li Jin felt that this ghost place could not be a headquarters.


    This is a very noisy place. It looks like a slum in a slum, and many beggars are walking around there in disorder.


    "In fact, you should think about..." Li Jin followed Skoda out of the car and said with a smile, "do they invite you to the meeting or to the urn?"


    When Li Jin said this, Skoda was tight and looked at Li Jin in disbelief.


    "Think about it..." Li Jin still didn''t care, "there was definitely monitoring in the factory just now, right? You went in with me. Would they check the monitoring? Since you can check, you are definitely in it. Then tell me Would you have been invited here by them And ready to kill? "


    Speaking of this, Skoda''s legs are weak and he can''t walk any more. "I They must know it''s mine I can''t go. They''ll kill me. "


    In fact, Skoda is not stupid at all. He should have thought of this thing for a long time, but he was always upset by Li Jin. That''s why he just ignored this place just now. Now he felt it was hard to breathe and wanted to leave here.


    "Don''t be nervous..." Li Jin said faintly, "you should feel lucky. I''m with you. You tell me who is in charge of this area, then I can help you kill these people, so you will be safe. "Skoda is about to cry. Even if you kill them all, I''m still alive. The dark net will still suspect myself.


    "But you have no choice..." Knowing what he was thinking, Li Jin immediately laughed, "so, what else can you do?"


    Skoda really has no other way to choose, can only go to the black with Li Jin.


    He gritted his teeth and said helplessly: "well, I tell you, the real person in charge here is Dako. He is a tough guy from a cowboy background. He seldom appears, but he is very tough. Of course, he will definitely be there this time. After all, this is his jurisdiction. He can''t get along with such a big thing. "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "you see, such a cooperative attitude is much better. OK, let''s go together. Then I''ll kill them all, and you can rest assured."


    Skoda was relieved. Although Li Jin couldn''t protect himself for a long time, he Better than bubao!


    Looking at a dirty high house in front of them, it''s actually their headquarters in Area 51. With a worried mood, Skoda takes Li Jin in.


    Just went in, Skoda said faintly: "what''s the name of Dako, should be able to contact with other places of the dark net."


    Skoda nodded. "Of course Although the dark net is well organized, if you look for it like this, you can definitely find it. "


    Li Jin laughed and was very satisfied.


    Skoda felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong.

 Chapter 2553

    This building has 17 or 18 floors. When we got inside, Skoda pressed 18 floors directly.


    Li Jin took a look and then stopped talking.


    The elevator went up all the way and soon reached the 18th floor.


    The moment the elevator door opened, Skoda had gone out first.


    Li Jin went out with him. This is a corridor. It looks a little long.


    "They''re in there..." Skoda pointed to the closed door in front of him and said, "they like to have meetings here. Every time I come here, it should be full by now. As long as you rush in now, with your skill, you can kill all the big men here. "


    Li Jin listened to his words and immediately laughed, "Mr. Skoda, although I know you want them to die, you don''t have to worry. Now that we''ve come here, we''ll have to salute before we fight. "


    Seeing that Li Jin was not fooled by himself, Skoda did not dare to say anything more and walked forward honestly.


    In fact, the more he got to the door, the more flustered he was.


    What Li Jin said is very reasonable. Those people definitely know that they went to the factory with Li Jin. He knows the cruelty of the dark net better than others. They will never let themselves go.


    Thinking of this, he was shaking all over, and he was afraid.


    Li Jin''s hand on his shoulder, now from the front is just three steps away.


    "Don''t be afraid, Mr. Skoda. Maybe you can survive." Then Li Jin had already lifted him up and suddenly threw him on the front gate.


    With a bang, Skoda''s body soon knocked the door open.


    Pa pa pa


    Inside immediately rang out the dense sound of bullets, countless bullets all hit Skoda''s body.


    Skoda roared and fell to the ground with bullet holes all over his body.


    Fresh blood on the ground, looking particularly disgusting.


    To death, his eyes are wide open, maybe he didn''t understand why Li Jin wanted to kill himself.


    After Skoda''s body fell to the ground, the gunfire inside stopped abruptly, and then a voice came out from inside, "yes, that''s the traitor!"


    "At last he died, and he dares to come here!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of indignation about Skoda. All those people were scolding him.


    Li Jin has been outside all the time. He laughs when he listens to these words.


    Mr. Skoda, I''m so sorry that you said you were so honest and told me everything. I''m also sorry to kill you, so I have to bother your colleagues.


    But your colleagues look really fierce. There''s nothing to discuss about killing you.


    But it''s nothing. I''ll take revenge for you.


    "You are good at shooting..." Li Jin finally at this time toward the front, people did not arrive, but the voice has arrived first.


    Inside, several strong men came out and pointed their guns at Li Jin.


    Li Jin stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "don''t shoot. I''m here to talk to you this time. Do you recognize me? I''m the one who took your factory. Don''t you want to know who is behind me? "


    Those people really did not shoot, and heard a dignified voice inside saying: "let him in!"


    Those big men gave way to let Li Jin in, but their guns were still aimed at Li Jin, as if they were going to open fire at any time.


    Li Jin walked in so swaggeringly that he had no consciousness of entering the tiger''s den. On the contrary, he was very comfortable, as if he was walking on a country road.


    When I went in, I saw a huge table filled with people.


    And judging from their clothes, these people have all kinds of things.


    Some even wear police clothes.


    Obviously, the infiltration of this organization has reached a shocking level.


    Sitting in the middle was a middle-aged man, who should be what Skoda called Dako.


    He stares at Li Jin coldly, as if to see who he is.


    "What a pleasure..." Li Jin walked up to them very easily and stood there. "I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon. In fact, I''m not very ready. I don''t think you''re Mr. Darko. "


    Li Jin looked at Dako in the middle and asked with a smile.


    Dako also looked at Li Jin, "I''m very brave. Even our dark net factory dares to move. We''ve met a lot of young people like you who thought they could change the world, but in the end, they all died in the tide. But if you tell us who is behind you, maybe we can spare your life. "


    Li Jin laughed, shook his head and said, "who is behind me? You should know. In this place, besides them, who dares to fight against you?"


    It''s like Dako''s eye to eye with other people."Why do you want me to tell you?" Li Jin smiles at them, "I think you should know who is behind me? Then I want to ask you, do you have the courage or the strength to try with the people behind me? "


    "Do you really think that with this amulet, we will not dare to touch you?" Dako sneered. "In our eyes, those who offend us should die. Of course, you are not incompetent, you can find our head, it''s already you


    Li Jin looked at them and said, "you mean You''re going to do it to me now? "


    "What are your last words?" Dako took out a cigar and said faintly to Li Jin, "if there is one, I can write it down for you, and then I will tell the people behind you."


    Li Jin shook his head, "this world There is no one who can let me leave my last words. On the contrary, it is you who can say that if I am interested, I can help you convey them. "


    Other people burst out laughing, especially looking at Li Jin as if he were looking at an idiot.


    "Kill Dako just gave the order.


    Now that the people behind Li Jin have been determined, there is no need for them to keep him.


    The factory has just been shut down. They have to give an explanation to the people above.


    When Dako gave the order, those who had just pointed a gun at Li Jin pointed a gun at him again, and then pulled the trigger.


    The bullet roared out and went all over Li Jin.


    Even a mosquito will definitely be shot or two at this time.


    Li Jin looks at them and smiles.


    Then I saw that all the whistling bullets suddenly stopped, suspended beside Li Jin, frozen there, and could not move forward any more.

 Chapter 2554

    Everyone saw this magical scene, but they were heartbroken when they saw it.


    Who the hell is this guy? How can he do this!


    Dako is also stunned, looking at Li Jin, not knowing why.


    Li Jin stood there and said with a smile, "well, do you think you are very lucky to see a scene that you have never seen before. Of course, with luck, it may still be unfortunate


    Li Jin raised his hand and took down a bullet that was frozen in the air.


    Just like this bullet is on the cabinet, it has been taken down very easily.


    "Bullets Killing people is like playing! It seems that you really want to kill me Li Jin shook his head and then flicked his fingers.


    With a puff, Li Jin flew out of his fingers and flew directly to the forehead of one of the shooters.


    Without any warning, the guy didn''t even have time to react. The bullet had gone straight through his forehead.


    With a trace of blood splashing out gently, the gun in that guy''s hand can no longer hold.


    He looked at Li Jin with wide eyes, and finally he fell down and died.


    The others were startled. Was it a bullet or a gun?


    Then a guy was unwilling to shoot Li Jin again.


    The gun, like a tongue of fire, attacked Li Jin crazily.


    Li Jin was still standing there. He just raised his hand and gently took off a bullet.


    After that, the bullets in the past were frozen there again, so there were more and more bullets in front of Li Jin''s eyes.


    "Just now I was worried that there were not enough bullets to kill people here..." Li Jin said with a smile, "now it seems that I''m worried too much. Thank you so much!"


    Then Li Jin had already bent his fingers, and a bullet had already flown to his forehead.


    Pooh, the guy who shot is dead.


    "What the hell do you want to do?" Dako is cold all over. He has seen many people, even killed many people. He has always been the winner, the one who stands on the top and smiles.


    But he couldn''t do it today, because he felt that he was oppressed everywhere.


    Li Jin alone knows that he is not an opponent. He is really too strong.


    Let him see so many strange things, but there is absolutely no one like Li Jin, which is really beyond his expectation.


    Unexpectedly, he felt cold from head to toe.


    If Li Jin wants to kill himself, it''s really a very simple thing, and he has no way to escape. This is the most fatal thing!


    So he can only ask Li Jin to see what he wants to do.


    Li Jin also looked at him and said faintly, "what do I want to do? I want you scum to die. Will you help me? "


    "Madman!" Unable to suppress his fear any more, Dako roared.


    Li Jin laughed, a little chilly, "do you think I''m crazy? I may be a madman, but I''m definitely not a scum. It''s you guys who look respectable one by one, but behind their back they are doing things that are heartless. For example, you... "


    Then Li Jin fixed his eyes on the man in the police uniform.


    This person looks about 1.9 meters. He is very big and upright. He doesn''t look like a bad person.


    "I know you have colluded with each other for a long time, but I''m still surprised to see you come here in this suit. I just want to ask you, don''t you feel ashamed when you come here in this suit?"


    Li Jin looked at him and asked seriously.


    The guy''s face changed a little.


    Not because of shame, of course, but because he couldn''t move.


    Facing such a question from Li Jin, he felt suffocated.


    "I know you won''t be ashamed, so I''m curious about what kind of education you scum have gone through so that you won''t be ashamed at all. As a normal person, even if I''m called a madman by you, if I''m allowed to do such a thing, I''ll be too ashamed to die. So, I still admire you. I admire your shamelessness! "


    Li Jin came to him and even touched his head with his hand.


    The guy''s face had been twisted. He felt that Li Jin would break his neck at any time.


    "I It''s not what I want to do. I have no way. Besides This world is like this, why do you criticize me. You can''t do that. I''m also for life... "


    He began to beg for mercy, because he felt that he would die in the hands of Li Jin at any time.


    With a faint smile, Li Jin asked, "is the world like this? It''s the first time I''ve heard such a shameless explanation from you when you are all black. What''s more, you say that you are for life. How can you tell those people who are working hard for life? They are really for life, and you It''s just being greedy for life and afraid of death, and having a vicious heart! "The guy''s forehead was dripping with sweat. Li Jin''s words were like a knife into his heart, which made him have no time to answer.


    Most importantly, he has no way to answer.


    Because Li Jin is right, every time he gets to the point.


    "In that case, what''s the point of living? You''re not going to die. Maybe you can catch up with the people you killed. Apologize to them on the way to see if they can forgive you!"


    Said Li Jin hand a move, a bullet instant arrived in his hand.


    Li Jin pressed his forehead.


    The bullet was very hot. In Li Jin''s hands, it seemed that it had experienced heating, and it was extremely hot.


    With a puff, the guy was dead and didn''t even say a word.


    Everyone just watched.


    Those who sit can''t move, while those who stand dare not.


    They''ve never experienced anything so weird.


    It''s always hard to kill people on the dark net, but today it seems that some of them are not the same. All those people have been suppressed by Li Jin, as if they are earth shaking. They can''t move any more, so they can only watch Li Jin.


    From the expression of these people, Li Jin saw the pray, the fear and the anger.


    Li Jin just a smile, came to Dako in front of him, patted him on the shoulder and said, "do you feel scared? If so, I can give you a chance, as long as you cooperate with me, I can let you go! "

 Chapter 2555

    When Li Jin said this, he didn''t avoid other people, as if he was saying a very simple thing.


    Dako is about to vomit blood in his heart. This kind of thing can be said to others.


    You work with me It''s just that you want me to follow you to kill the people of dark net.


    In order to survive, this is not impossible, but so many people are watching, how can I promise you.


    Dako was so angry that he felt that Li Jin was intentional.


    So he glared at Li Jin and didn''t answer at all.


    "Oh, your heart is willing to, but seeing so many people hear it, you dare not agree, right. But this is also a very simple thing. As long as you agree, I will kill all these people. If you think about it, even if you hear it, they can only take this secret into their urn, and they can''t do anything else! "


    The faces of the others changed.


    Dako is their leader here. For dark net, he must know better than others, so it''s wise for Li Jin to cooperate with him. But if you cooperate, we will die And this news is not what we want to hear. You are coming here in vain!


    "Well, do you want to think about it?" Li Jin said faintly, "of course, you can not consider it, but I can also let you say it. It''s just that I don''t like to use those things when I have to. I still like others to tell me willingly."


    "I..." Dako gritted his teeth. "You keep your word!"


    "I mean what I say!" Li Benjin is serious.


    "Well, I promise you!" Dako knew that if he didn''t gamble, he might not have the chance.


    Although the dark net is terrible, no matter how terrible it is, the man in front of me has to kill me. I have to get rid of him before I talk about anything else.


    If I lose my life here, it''s the least worth it.


    He is also a very simple person, and immediately agreed.


    He promised, but the others were about to cry.


    Damn, if you promise, we''ll die.


    "It''s so simple!" Li Jin laughed, "I''m a little curious. If you promise, they will die. After all, they are your colleagues. Don''t you rescue them?"


    Dako really wanted to scold Li Jin to death. I killed them because of you. How could you ask me this?


    Looking at the way he wanted to scold but didn''t dare to scold, Li Jin laughed and said to others, "I''m sorry, everyone. I think everyone has seen it. It''s not that I want to kill you, but your Mr. Dake wants to kill you. If he doesn''t kill you, he will tell us about our cooperation this time. I believe Mr. Dake will die."


    "No..." Finally, someone couldn''t help it. He said to Dako, "we won''t say anything. We''ll take it as if we didn''t see anything. We won''t say anything. Don''t kill us..."


    Dako glared at him and growled, "don''t you kill me? I think everyone here knows what kind of goods we are. If I don''t kill you today, then it''s my turn! Don''t talk so much with me. After all, it''s not all the same. Either I die or you die today. But it''s better for you to die than for me, right? "


    "Dako, if you betray the dark net like this, the people above will definitely look for you!" Seeing that intercession was useless, the men roared angrily at Dako, ready to tear his face.


    "To me?" Dako gritted his teeth. "Do you really think that if I work with them all these years, I won''t give up? If they really move me, I can paralyze half of their dark net. Everyone is just like you idiots. You really think you can do it for a lifetime. Bah


    The others looked at him angrily, but there was no way.


    "Kill him..." Dako said to Li Jin, "kill them quickly. I''ll tell you anything you want to know You just have to kill them. Hurry up... "


    Li Jin looked at the two sides of the curse to scold people, the heart felt extremely depressed.


    Many people will become unreasonable in the face of life and death.


    "Yes..." Li Jin doesn''t have the heart. None of these people in the dark net is good. Li Jin doesn''t have the heart to kill them all. Who knows how many cruel things they have done before.


    "But I hope you remember what you told me today, or I''ll make you die worse than them." With that, Li Jin was already grasping the bullets in the air.


    The suspended bullet was soon captured by Li Jin.


    His hands were full of bullets, until he couldn''t get another one, he stopped and looked at the people.


    "As you can see, it''s not me who will kill you, but your colleagues. Blame You blame your colleagues In other words, I blame you for knowing too much and committing too many evils... "Then he spread his hands and waved to them.


    The bullets whistling, no less powerful than just coming out of the muzzle, flew directly to them.


    Those people exclaimed, they want to hide, but there is no way to escape.


    So the bullets went into their bodies one after another, and they were all fatal.


    At least half of them have died here.


    Li Jin looked at them without expression.


    "Dako, you devil, you will go to hell!"


    The rest of them were yelling at Dako.


    People in this world are so strange. For example, now it is Li Jin who is going to kill them, but they dare not scold Li Jin, only Dako.


    He was scolded for his evil mind and his lack of loyalty.


    Dako''s face is not good-looking, but he wants to see these people die, because only when they die, he will be safe.


    Li Jin once again, those people have no one to live.


    In fact, those who stood still wanted to fight, but they all died in the hands of Li Jin.


    It''s good to fight or not. In front of Li Jin''s eyes, it doesn''t matter. It''s the same end. That''s death.


    Those people have all fallen to the ground, Li Jin sat in one of the positions.


    The whole headquarters, just the two of them.


    Although the wish has been achieved, let them all die, but such a scene makes Dako feel creepy.


    He would never have thought that one day, the lives of these people would be in the hands of others.


    These things he did not dare to think of, nor could he think of.


    But now it happened in front of him, which made him suffer a great psychological impact.

 Chapter 2556

    Li Jin first sat down and then lit a cigarette.


    Now Li Jin looks very calm, as if killing those people has nothing to do with him.


    "Unexpected..." Li Jin vomited a cigarette ring and looked at him faintly. "I didn''t expect that one day you would be cut as meat on the chopping board."


    Dako was a little bitter and didn''t know how to answer Li Jin''s words.


    "But it''s good for you to see yourself clearly. In fact, you are not so powerful." Li Jin asked himself, "the next time you ask them to do something bad, you have to think clearly. Are you sure you won''t let others retaliate against them?"


    Dako took a deep breath. "I don''t know who you are, but since you have this ability, I believe you once. If you want to ask me anything, just ask me. As long as I know, I''ll tell you all, and I promise I won''t cheat you."


    Dako took it very seriously, so he had to take a poison oath.


    Li Jin smiles, "I want to ask you, who is the real boss behind the scenes of dark net?"


    Dako was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I can''t answer you this question. It''s not that I''m afraid of death, but that I don''t know. Don''t talk about me, even those people at the top of our dark net may not know the real identity of the boss. As you said, the dark net has done so many bad things, do you think they dare to show their identity? That''s why he''s safest in the dark. "


    "I believe you for the time being!" In fact, this answer has been expected by Li Jin. If he is the boss of dark net, he will do the same.


    "Then I''ll ask you again, how many headquarters of the dark net are there in this place?" Li Jin asked.


    Dako nodded, "there are three more, but I don''t know where they are, or even those in charge..."


    Li Jin picked his eyebrows and looked as if he was going to be angry.


    "But I know something more important..." Dako said slowly.


    "What''s the news?" Li Jin laughs.


    "I know one of our headquarters here!" Dako said seriously.


    Headquarters!


    Li Jin''s heart beats!


    It seems that although the dark network is well organized, there are still headquarters and other things. To manage such a large organization, it is impossible to rely on the network.


    "Oh?" On the surface, Li Jin seemed as if nothing had happened. He was not surprised by the news. Instead, he said calmly, "then you can tell me, where is the headquarters? If I''m interested, maybe I can go and have a look. "


    In fact, Dako has been observing Li Jin. When he said this just now, he just wanted to see what changes Li Jin would have.


    But to his disappointment, Li Jin was not as calm as a person who had just heard the news, which made him doubt whether Li Jin had known this for a long time, just came to confirm with himself.


    When he thought about it, he didn''t dare to be careful. He immediately nodded and said, "yes! But here you have to confirm with me, to ensure my safety


    "You have no choice!" Li Jin said lightly, "you can only listen to me, and I will not give you any guarantee."


    There was a little anger on Dako''s face, but when he thought about it, it seemed that it was really like this, and there was nothing to say immediately.


    "Let''s go!" Li Jin walked over and patted him on the shoulder. "The shorter the time, the safer you will be. If you let them know that everyone else is dead except you, I''m afraid that even if you don''t die, your family will not escape. So if I were you, I would take me away from here as soon as possible. In this way, you can be a little safer."


    Being reminded by Li Jin, Dako quickly stood up and said, "let''s go, I''ll take you to our headquarters, but you''d better understand one thing and kill them all, or we''ll all die here."


    Li Jin tut said: "you are smarter than Skoda It''s cruel enough. To tell you the truth, I appreciate you a little. "


    Dako was a little bitter. He always said these words to others, but now Li Jin said them. This The position has been changed!


    They got out of here and got into a luxury car.


    It''s Dako driving.


    Now Dako and Li Jin are bound together. If Li Jin dies, he will definitely die.


    Not only will he die, but all his family will die, so he doesn''t dare to play tricks with Li Jin.


    "About 500 miles to the east of this side, there is an island. The island was bought, not very big, but definitely not small. That''s the headquarters of our dark net here. " Dako explained as he drove in the car.


    "There''s your headquarters on the island, no one will know?" Li Jin asked.


    "How do you know?" Dako said scornfully, "I know It''s all the people in our organization, not the people in our organization. If you know, there are only two choices. One is the death of the whole family, the other is to become our people. You said, "how would they choose?"Li Jin tut said, "it''s really brilliant But I can''t stand it. For example, I know so many of your secrets, but you have nothing to do with me. "


    Dako wants to scold. He''s sick in his head. He''s coming here to show off.


    But there''s no way. Li Jin just drags like this.


    When he got to the seaside, Dako went to a place and drove a boat to let Li Jin on board. Then they continued to drive to the East.


    All the way to Shanghai, the wind blowing, there is a trace of smell.


    Li Jin sat on it, closing his eyes as if he had fallen asleep.


    Dako was in front of him. He watched Li Jin from time to time.


    Watching Li Jin squint and even snore, he thought about killing Li Jin here several times, but he worried that Li Jin might have opened his eyes when he wanted to kill him.


    So he didn''t dare to move and struggled all the time.


    It seems that Li Jin really fell asleep, completely ignoring what he was like.


    In such an uneasy mood, Dako went all the way East.


    I don''t know how long after that, Li Jin finally opened his eyes and saw that his spirit was much better.


    "You didn''t kill me in my sleep. I was a bit surprised..." Li Jin sat in the back, lit a cigarette and began to laugh.


    Dako laughed two times, "how dare..."


    Li Jin nodded, "it''s true, but if you just started, you might have succeeded. Because I really fell asleep


    Dako was stunned and regretted it.


    But Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t regret it. In fact, I lied to you. Even if I fall asleep, you can''t kill me. Don''t worry, just now is definitely one of the wisest choices in your life

 Chapter 2557

    Dako can''t laugh or cry. It can be said that from the moment he met Li Jin, he was not a person who had a place in Area 51 or even in their dark net, but a person who Li Jin could play with at will.


    Such a change made him extremely unnatural.


    But he also knew that he was not the opponent of the young man who looked smaller than he did not know.


    He knows this very well.


    Li Jin lit a cigarette again, looked at the vast sea in front of him and said faintly, "you dark net How many branches are there? "


    Dako shook his head and answered earnestly, "I''m afraid no one knows except our boss. The expansion of the dark net is faster than we can imagine. Where there is darkness in this world, there will be our dark net. "


    "You are a group of mice..." Li Jin said so impolitely, "it''s just that you dare to do some shady business in the dark corner. If you are allowed to face the sunshine, I''m afraid you don''t even have the courage."


    Dako''s face was a little embarrassed. He was scolded by Li Jin, but he didn''t have the courage to reply.


    But it seems that Li Jin is quite right. Now the dark net is really like this. Otherwise, how can it be called dark net.


    The further you drive, the closer you are to your destination.


    Both of them were silent. Li Jin didn''t want to talk to him any more. As for the other side, he didn''t dare to say anything more. He was afraid that if he said something wrong, he would offend Li Jin, and he would be miserable.


    "It''s almost there!" Finally, Dako has spoken.


    In front of you, you can still see an island. Of course, most people can see the light at most. Only Li Jin can see it at a glance.


    "Well built!" Li Jin stood up and said faintly, "this island is quite big. I''m afraid many people in this place think it''s just a private island, but who knows that so many terrible things will happen in it."


    Dako didn''t dare to say anything about it, so he asked, "we Shall we go ashore now? "


    Li Jin looked at him and said with a smile, "otherwise? Don''t we have to stay here... "


    Dako was embarrassed, but he still expressed his concern, "this island is heavily guarded. I can go up, but if I take you, I may not go up."


    "If we can''t go up, then we don''t have to worry about them. Then we can kill them directly!" Li Jin''s answer is very light, as if these things are very small things, "so you can just rest assured to go ashore. If it''s a big deal, I''ll kill you. I''m sure you can go up."


    Dako''s face is more ugly. Li Jin''s words are right. He can kill him.


    But I can''t!


    "Let''s go!" Li Jin said lightly, "you have no choice."


    Dako a bite, he has sold the dark net, no way back, now can only bet on Li Jin.


    As for whether you can bet right or not, it really depends on your own luck.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he immediately increased the carriage and rushed to the island.


    The island is heavily defended.


    This island is only a small part of the development, but there are many secrets of their dark net hidden in this island, so no one can come up to any place.


    In fact, when Li Jin''s ship appeared there, the people inside knew it, but they couldn''t tell who it was, so they just aimed their guns at the ship.


    But all of a sudden, the boat flew up, and the speed was very fast, which caught them by surprise.


    "Report back..." One of them immediately said, "tell the people up there right now, we''ll deal with them!"


    "Is this a madman?" Another person immediately said with disdain, "he dares to drive so fast when he comes to us. He doesn''t know where to go to hell!"


    The others burst out laughing. In fact, they sank a lot of ships here. Of course, they covered them up perfectly afterwards.


    Generally speaking, as long as they can afford it, if they have the courage to come here, it''s almost the same end.


    Over the years, they are very good at doing this kind of thing.


    With their laughter, they finally fired a shot!


    Boom, the gun toward the ship on the past.


    Dako''s eyes are straight with fright.


    He was lucky enough to see them shelling a fishing boat.


    It was really spectacular.


    In fact, the fishing boat was not small, but it was really vulnerable to the fire. Only a few times, the boat had completely sunk, and no one inside could escape from the sky.


    So he was most nervous when he saw the gunfire coming.


    Li Jin stood up and pulled Dako to the back, "look!"Dake was confused and was pulled to the back by Li Jin, so he could only watch Li Jin''s operation behind him.


    I just saw that Li Jin started to operate, and the ship moved forward at a faster speed, without any intention of retreating.


    the key point was that the gunfire could not hit the ship at all, and every acceleration or change of direction seemed to avoid all the gunfire perfectly.


    Dako was stunned to see that no one could drive a boat so smoothly.


    However, it is not so simple.


    Although the ship was very dangerous in the gunfire, it went ahead.


    Now don''t talk about Dako, it''s just that the people above have been muddled.


    What''s wrong with a boat that can''t run so fast!


    They all looked at the boat and didn''t know what to say.


    "Damn it, on purpose!" The people on it were furious, and it was like Li Jin was provoking himself to sail like this. "Give me more firepower, I don''t believe this guy can escape. Don''t be polite to me!"


    In fact, they are not polite.


    At the beginning, a gun was used, but now it''s different. A gun was added immediately.


    The two cannons hit the boat at the same time. It looked like the end of the world was coming.


    Dako was too scared to speak. He cried out that he would die here today.


    But Li Jin once again showed his extraordinary ability, driving the ship forward again in the artillery fire, and it was indomitable.


    "No..." Finally, someone found that they were close to the shore, so they cried out, "they''re here, they''re going to land!"


    While talking, the ship had reached the shore and flew directly.


    And Li Jin, like a big bird, pounced on them.

 Chapter 2558

    Li Jin is really like a big bird, he borrowed momentum inertia, directly swept out from the ship.


    He opened his hands and fell into the crowd.


    There is no waste words at all. Li Jin has rushed into the crowd.


    Those who wanted to shoot them down with gunfire before even had no time to react. They had been killed by Li Jin.


    Under the two cannons, the bodies all fell there, and the cannons were stained with blood.


    Li Jin stood there and looked back.


    The ship has come down, and Dako has come down.


    It''s just that it''s not as smart as Li Jin just came down. Now Dako is really in a mess.


    Because he is too high, his feet have been lame.


    Nevertheless, Dako did not dare to complain. Instead, he accelerated to Li Jin.


    Not dead This guy is really powerful. He can take himself ashore alive. He is really a god man!


    His face showed the color of ecstasy, have forgotten that Li Jin let him in the present danger.


    "Where is it?" Li Jin asked.


    "In front..." Because he came ashore alive, he had a little more confidence in Li Jin, and even spoke with more spirit.


    Li Jin nodded, "Dako, I''ll give you a choice. Do you want to go in with me or wait for me here. If you go in with me and let the people inside find out, I''m afraid you''ll never live again. If you choose to stay here, you may be able to escape


    But Dako shook his head. "It''s no use. I''ve been photographed since I appeared on the island. You and I are on the same boat now. We can''t run away. Besides, if I stay here, I will be killed by others. If I follow you, I may be able to help you


    Li Jin laughed, "it''s not stupid! OK, in that case, let''s go! "


    Li Jin had already left first.


    The whole island, in fact, is just such a place that has been developed. As for other places, which look very dense, they should be virgin forests that are far from exploited.


    One advantage of this is that they can have a clear purpose and go straight there.


    It wasn''t long before they got to the big building.


    Of course, there was also a group of people who came out of there in a rage, obviously aiming at Li Jin and them.


    Li Jin did not conflict with them, but took Dako to bypass them.


    With Li Jin''s ability, it''s really easy to enter this place.


    They entered the building naturally.


    When he went in, Dako was already in a daze. Even if he went in, he didn''t know how to get in. He felt like he was dreaming and couldn''t believe it.


    "So quiet?" After entering, Li Jin felt that something was not right. "How could it be so quiet?"


    "No, no..." Dako''s face also changed. Suddenly, he patted his thigh. "No, it''s like today''s auction Yes, they''re definitely holding an auction. I said it didn''t look right today. "


    "The auction?" Li Jin asked, squinting his eyes.


    "Yes, yes..." Dako quickly explained to Li Jin, "there will be an auction meeting here every once in a while. The things sold are different. They may be real collections, such as painless ceramics or famous paintings, or other things."


    "Like people?" Li Jin asked faintly.


    Dakota grinned twice, then said again in a low voice, "maybe something more terrible."


    "What?" Li Jin asked faintly.


    "Organs of the living!" Dako answered seriously.


    "Your old business Li Jin said sarcastically.


    Dako was immediately afraid to say anything.


    He didn''t see that Li Jin had already clenched his fist tightly and looked as if he was going to run away at any time.


    "Take me..." Li Jin just said, "I have to go and have a look."


    Dako didn''t dare to say no, so he pointed to it and said, "the auction hall is there. People will take you there, but it seems that we can''t go in like this. People won''t let us in."


    Li Jin pointed to the outside, "don''t worry, just boldly take me in. Don''t you forget how we just got in?"


    Dako was stunned for a moment.


    Just now when they came in, they came in naturally, and there was nothing else.


    But Dako clearly saw someone at the gate, but they didn''t seem to see themselves.


    Even if he came in, he felt a little incredible.


    What''s the matter!


    But now when I think about it, it''s mostly Li Jin who did something, which makes them come in so smoothly.Thinking of this, he was a little relaxed and didn''t dare to say anything more. He immediately took Li Jin to the auction hall.


    The auction hall is now the most strict place.


    There were many bright and hidden whistles outside. Dako looked at the people on both sides and was afraid to lift his feet.


    But Li Jin didn''t care so much, as if he didn''t see those people, and swaggered into it.


    The point is that those people didn''t seem to see him. They soon let him in without even stopping him.


    Dako quickly followed and found that no one really stopped him.


    This made him laugh. Who is this guy and how did he do it.


    Of course, that''s what he thought. He didn''t dare to ask.


    Li Jin went into the auction hall and found that there were no less than 100 people sitting in it.


    These people are very respectable. There are old people and young people. We all sit there and concentrate on looking at the people above and listening to their explanations.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I know that we are all rich people, otherwise we would not be able to auction this kind of thing on our island, right. Whether it''s famous paintings or ceramics, we have to have life to appreciate them. So in the end, life is the most important thing. There are many diseases in the world now, and I know that you may also have diseases. So now we''re going to auction one person. We''ve checked all his organs. They''re very healthy. If you want it, you can auction it. By the way, we have also published the data. If you can match it, you can auction it. For any organ of his body, it''s OK! "


    The white glove auctioneer pointed to a 15-year-old boy beside him and announced to them in a loud voice, "now, if you have any questions you want to ask, you can ask them. After that, we will start the auction!"

 Chapter 2559

    "We''ve seen all the information and health reports, but Although I can match, I''m in good health now. Can I take a picture of it? I don''t have to wait until I have any problems


    Asked a middle-aged man.


    "Of course, that''s why we''re living auctioneers!" The auctioneer explained, "as long as you take the auction, even if you don''t use it now, put it on this island, you pay some money every month, as we help you to support him. And we do physical examination for him every month. You can use it whenever you want


    All the people below cheered.


    Li Jin''s back was cold when he heard it there.


    The boy, who was only 15 or 16 years old, looked very pale. From his expression, Li Jin saw despair and fear.


    This teenager should be in school now, but he has to face such a thing.


    People''s hearts are really terrible.


    "Start quoting now!" Seeing that they had no problem, the auctioneer immediately began to bid.


    "I''ll pay three million!"


    "Five million!"


    ¡­¡­


    The following as long as the people who meet, are there to start quoting.


    Li Jin just sat there, looking at their signs one after another, feeling that he was in another world.


    In this world, there are not so many rules, only one, that is money.


    Yes, it''s a money only world.


    "Ten million! Is there anything higher than ten million! " The auctioneer waved his fist and looked even more excited than those below.


    There is no sound below. The price is already very high. Many people are not willing to increase the price.


    "Ten million deal, Mr. 85, this healthy little brother belongs to you from now on!" The auctioneer dropped the hammer.


    Eighty five is just a smile.


    "OK, let''s welcome the next auction. This is a woman..." The young man who couldn''t move was replaced by a beautiful and young woman.


    The people below are boiling again.


    And Li Jin sat there, motionless.


    Dako sat beside Li Jin and looked at him from time to time, as if to see when he would explode.


    After a while, he found that Li Jin was gone.


    He was startled. Where did Li Jin go? What did he want to do.


    He was scared. He was afraid that Li Jin would make trouble and that he would suddenly leave. He would be embarrassed.


    Fortunately, he soon found out where Li Jin was. He had come to the side of the 85th.


    There was an empty seat next to No. 85, and Li Jin naturally sat down on him.


    Eighty five is a middle-aged man. He frowned when he saw someone sitting beside him.


    He didn''t like to sit with others, especially in such a place, which made him wary.


    But Li Jin naturally sat down and looked at him at the same time.


    "Mr. Collins, councillor..." Li Jin didn''t know when he had a black wallet in his hand. From inside, he took out a business card and read it faintly.


    The middle-aged man next to him felt his wallet and found that it was gone.


    But how could


    He looked at Li Jin in horror and found his wallet in his hands.


    "You thief, give me back my wallet!" Collins growled and said to Li Jin.


    Li Jin put back his business card and asked, "I can''t believe that he is still a member of Parliament. What would people think if they knew about it? "


    "You threaten me Collins sneered, "I''m afraid you don''t know the rules of this island. If you dare to make trouble here, you will never live! I can''t get out of the island! "


    "You''re right!" Li Jin clapped his hands, "how do you know I''m here to make trouble? I''m just here to make trouble, but I didn''t expect that you, a member of Parliament, should be here to do such a cruel thing. I can''t understand. Aren''t you afraid of retribution? "


    Collins glared at Li Jin. This guy, to his surprise, really wanted to make trouble here.


    "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t care what you come here for, but I warn you that if you dare to tell me about it, I''m sure you''ll never live!"


    "Is it?" Li Jin laughed, "I''m so scared when you say that!"


    Collins sneered. Do you think I''m kidding you?


    Even if I leave this island, I will never let you go.


    "You''re ready to kill me, aren''t you?" Li Jin said again, "in fact, I don''t want to fight with you, because I don''t think it''s good. But since you want to fight with me, I can''t say goodbye to you with a smile. So I made a decision that you have to die and die here. "Collins wants to burst out laughing. This guy just wants to die because he''s crazy. And here he is. Are you crazy? Do you know where this is?


    He just wanted to ask these questions to Li Jin, but then he felt a pain in his body.


    He looked down in horror and found that there was a knife in his heart.


    The bright knife stabbed at his heart, making him have no strength to shout. He could only stare at Li Jin, but his eyes showed the meaning of begging for mercy.


    "Do you want to buy that young man with his kidney or his heart? In this case, I''ll dig out your heart first, or you may not have a chance to use his heart. By the way, after I dug it out, it seems that you don''t have any chance. "


    Collins gasped for mercy from Li Jin.


    But Li Jin once again sent the knife forward, completely cut off his breath.


    Collins reluctantly closed his eyes and died.


    However, few people know about these people.


    After killing him, Li Jin suddenly lifted his body up and threw it on the stage.


    Above, in fact, it is the scenic spot that introduces the beauty of the next auction.


    But just when the auctioneer was happy, the corpse suddenly went up, which made the people on it startled.


    "Dead man!" When the auctioneer found that the man lay down and shed blood, his voice was distorted and he screamed.


    The others got up and looked up.


    The security guard came over soon. He found the seat from the number on his body and immediately looked at Li Jin.

 Chapter 2560

    Li Jin was still sitting there at this time, but he took a hat and lowered the brim of it so that others could not see his appearance.


    It''s just that he''s not normal, so everyone is staring at him.


    "I''m afraid he won''t be able to use the man he just bought in his life, so I gave him a chance to puncture his heart. But he seems to have a little low tolerance. He just picked it out and died. What a pity! "


    Li Jin said lightly.


    He killed it!


    Those who came to the auction were far away from that position and did not dare to move forward.


    However, the security guards on the stage are extremely angry. It is a great shame for their security personnel that such a thing happened in their place.


    So the people above just said, "kill him!"


    Yes, Li Jin broke the rules here.


    Break the rules here, there is only one way, that road is called dead end.


    In their opinion, Li Jin is dead now.


    Those people under the stage are far away from Li Jin and regard him as a madman. Now the madman is going to suffer. They don''t want to be affected, so they leave one after another and don''t want to have bad luck with him.


    The security guards came forward one after another and attacked Li Jin fiercely.


    Now that they are all dead, they will not consider the impact of their actions, saying that they are actions.


    The security guards took guns to Li Jin and went up.


    But Li Jin did not move at all in the rain of bullets in talin. When they shot, they put their hands forward and the bullets stopped in the air.


    "I''ll give you a living, but you don''t want to. You have to play with me, don''t you..." Li Jin put his hand there, and then took off a bullet, "but good, so I have more reason to kill you."


    He said a shot, bullets whistling away, will be a person''s head are pierced.


    The others were startled and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    They felt that they couldn''t even hold the gun, so they could only stare at Li Jin, and they were very nervous.


    But Li Jin looked at them and said with a cold smile, "what''s the matter? Scared? That''s right. You people, you must die! "


    Then Li Jin took all the bullets and threw them back.


    All the security guards have been knocked down, and no one else has been hit.


    Other people look creepy and don''t know what Li Jin''s operation is.


    "Run Those auctioneers finally felt something was wrong. It seemed that they were coming to their island. We didn''t have to get involved here, so they fled one after another and couldn''t care about anything else.


    Li Jin doesn''t want to worry about them. Although these people deserve to die, now they deserve to die even more. So Li Jin didn''t stop them. Instead, he let them escape.


    The auctioneer on the stage can''t see the expression any more. He has every expression on his face.


    From anger to fear to surprise


    It can be said that his expression has changed countless times in a short time. If this is a play, he can probably win an acting award or something.


    Now that the security guards are dead, Li Jin looks at the auctioneer on the stage, "you should be just a small role, but I''m still a little curious. Although you are a small role, can''t you feel a little guilty when you watch these people being auctioned? This is a person, not a commodity! "


    The auctioneer''s back was chilly when Li Jin saw him. He quickly leaned back to feel some sense of security. Then he looked at Li Jin again, "I''m just doing my work. I can''t manage so many other things."


    "You mean these evils have nothing to do with you, do you..." Li Jin condensed it into a sentence for him.


    The auctioneer swallowed, then nodded and said, "it really has nothing to do with me I''m just a part-time worker. Everything that happens here has nothing to do with me. "


    "The last time I killed your dark net people, someone told me that. Do you think I believe it?" Li Jin looked at him and asked.


    The auctioneer was so surprised that he couldn''t speak.


    The meaning in Li Jin''s words is more obvious. He has killed the people of dark net.


    And It was killed when he knew that the other party was a dark net.


    That is to say, he is aiming at the dark net.


    This made him alert. He looked at Li Jin and said, "you Who the hell are you? Do you know what you''re doing? "


    This sentence, he has some confidence, feel that he still has some advantages.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "who am I? You may not know me, but I do know you. You scum have done so many unreasonable things. Now it''s your turn to repay me. "Then Li Jin stretched out his hand and stuck his neck, "dead You''re dead, but you''ll find a partner soon, because no one on this island can survive from me. I''m glad you''ll have a lot of people on your way


    With these words, Li Jin didn''t want to say any more. He broke his neck in an instant.


    The auctioneer tilted his head and died reluctantly.


    Originally, he came to the auction with a record breaking mood, but unexpectedly, it became the last performance in his life.


    He is not reconciled!


    Li Jin threw his body on the ground and looked back under the stage. Only then did he find that the others had already run away, leaving only Darknet personnel Dake there.


    But Dako is not normal. His whole body is shaking. He looks as if he is going to faint at any time.


    "They They have surrounded the building We I can''t get out... " Dako''s heart is full of bitterness. This guy is so aggressive. Now people already know that we are in this house. I''ll see how you can get out.


    "Isn''t that right?" Li Jin really looked indifferent. "In this way, we can kill them."


    Dako''s going to be furious. How about killing him?


    If people bombard here with big guns, the house will surely collapse, and none of us will escape here at that time.


    "Why don''t you go and negotiate with them?" Li Jin looked at Dako''s expression, feeling very interesting, so he said with a smile, "see if they will see that you are a member of the dark network, and give us some preferential treatment."


    "Are you crazy?" Dako was about to jump up in anger. "We''re going to die!"

 Chapter 2561

    Of course, Dako didn''t have the courage to say that to Li Jin, but in the face of the threat of death, he couldn''t care so much, so he still roared at Li Jin, "now we are here, we are all the targets he will kill, we will die here!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the shell fell to the first floor.


    The whole building began to shake. As Dako said, there were no other people in the building now, just them.


    So they can bombard with confidence and boldness, they all die anyway.


    Dako''s face turned white with fright, especially after the shell, the whole building seemed to shake.


    Li Jin came forward and grabbed him, then threw him back, "it depends on your luck if you can survive!"


    Dako didn''t have the ability to refuse at all. He could only fly out from the glass by Li Jin.


    Bang, his body smashed the glass and then fell outside.


    They are now in a very high floor. As soon as they fly out, they feel empty below.


    Dako was so scared that his courage was about to crack, but there was no way. Li Jin had already done so, so he had to bear it.


    His body fell down and soon fell into the bush. He didn''t die miraculously. It was just a little painful.


    He surprised to stand up, this guy is really fierce, so can save himself from the inside, is absolutely a talent!


    At this time, the building again suffered the bombardment of shells, can no longer withstand such a big bombardment, the whole building collapsed.


    Dako was far away from the building, and he didn''t worry that it would fall on him.


    Just look at the building fell, the heart is a jump, to know that there is still the existence of that guy.


    Is that guy going to die there?


    Thinking of this, he was a little happy, but also a little afraid.


    No, no, No. He''s so powerful that he shouldn''t have died there.


    Let''s not say it''s him. That''s how the people who fired guns on that building looked at it.


    Now it''s like an army is coming.


    Their security has all come here, there is no way, Li Jin in their most important place to kill, must be killed.


    "Mr. chekes..." A middle-aged man came to a young man and said respectfully, "now it seems that this man should have died."


    Mr. chekes looks at him in his thirties, which is not the same as the impression of dark net. He looks elegant and even a little handsome, especially when he is standing there smoking a cigar.


    "Dead?" Only when he spoke, he found that his voice was a little cold. "Even if he died, you have to find his body for me. We need to find out who this guy is. This is the biggest loss we have suffered since the dark net was established for so long. I don''t care who he is or who stands behind him, but since he has offended us, he will have to pay the price Remember, the price I''m talking about is not that he''s dead. As long as he has relatives in the world, don''t let go of any of them. "


    "I understand!" For their dark net, this expansion is a normal means, others just smile, and then they are ready to go into the ruins to search.


    "Chekes..." Next to chekes was a tall woman, blushing. "We were having a good time just now. Can we go back now? I beg you... "


    Chester''s hand slapped her plump buttocks, full of elasticity. "Xiao Lang hoof, I won''t clean you up later This guy is really a wet blanket. He interrupted such a funny thing. Ah... "


    With that, chekes was going to go back and finish what he hadn''t done.


    But at this time, a voice came, "you should not be the person in charge of this island."


    The voice was so strange that chekes suddenly stopped and looked back.


    But among the ruins, a young man stood watching them.


    This young man didn''t know when he appeared here. He didn''t even see the ruins clearly.


    There were no scars or unclean places on his body. He stood there and looked at them calmly.


    "It''s you?" Chekes can''t tell who this guy is. He just received the news that someone was killing people all over the place, but he doesn''t know who he is, because all the people who have seen Li Jin''s dark net are dead.


    "That''s right..." Li Jin opened his mouth lightly and admitted it cleanly, "it''s me who came from the sea in a boat and killed your people. At the same time, I killed your auctioneer on it. By the way, you want to shoot me, don''t you? It''s a pity that this kind of Pediatrics really doesn''t work for me. "Chekes''s face is not very good-looking. In all these years, no one has ever dared to talk to them in this way, or even with this attitude.


    "Do you know who we are?" He felt greatly insulted and growled at Li Jin, "do you know what will happen to offend us?"


    Li Jin said faintly, "you? Isn''t that the damn dark net? As for the end of offending you, I think you should think more about another problem, the end of offending me! "


    Chekes sneered, "kill him!"


    Then he raised his hand and said, "kill him!"


    As soon as the words fell, the shell had already hit Li Jin, as if to blow him to pieces.


    The shell is about to fall on Li Jin, but Li Jin mysteriously disappeared at this time.


    With a bang, the shell landed in the middle, splashing a burst of waste rock.


    Other people around have been affected, and many have retreated to avoid it.


    So did chekes, who stepped back to avoid the debris.


    But he just stepped back, suddenly found something wrong, as if there was something behind him.


    "Be careful, Mr. chekes!" Others exclaimed, reminding him to pay attention.


    He was shocked. Looking back, he saw a dagger on his back, and Li Jin, who had just stood on the ruins, had already come behind him.


    Seeing him turn around, Li Jin laughed, "Mr. chekes, I think you should want to know the sharpness of this dagger!"

 Chapter 2562

    When chekes heard this, Li Jin pushed the dagger forward, and then stabbed him in the pain mercilessly.


    "Ah Half of the dagger had entered his body, and chekes could not stop screaming, one of which was about to fall to the ground.


    Now the woman is not afraid of falling down.


    "Stop him for me..." The woman yelled and yelled at the others, "come on Stop him. I''m going to save Mr. chekes now... "


    Those security personnel have already gone to Li Jin very quickly.


    But Li Jin didn''t want to chase. Instead, he stopped there and watched the two men escape.


    "And you..." Li Jin looked at the thugs and said, "you should have done a lot of bad things here. Of course, I guess you haven''t suffered any reaction. You don''t know what kind of fault you have committed. But I can guarantee that you will absolutely regret what you have done here today, because I will let you suffer retribution."


    "Kill One of the men who looked like the leader gave such orders to the others.


    Li Jin looks very unfathomable, so he has to let them kill him before Li Jin shows more powerful strength, or he will lose courage later.


    Just after the order, all those people had gone to Li Jin.


    Li Jin just smiles and then comes to them.


    Those people were not Li Jin''s opponents at all. Even if Li Jin didn''t fight, he just stood in front of them, but they still flew out backwards and died.


    Li Jin took a few steps, and they died a lot of people.


    This kind of lethality is amazing, and the shock is also amazing.


    Those people looked at Li Jin in horror and didn''t know what to do.


    "The devil..." The people who had just ordered to kill Li Jin had already stepped back and looked at Li Jin in horror, "you are a devil You are absolutely a devil


    Li Jin also looked at him lightly and said slowly, "I''m the devil Congratulations, you''re right. I''m a devil, but what about that? Now that you''ve been taken in by the devil, there''s only one way. That''s death... "


    Then Li Jin came to him and broke his head.


    In front of Li Jin, his head looks like a watermelon.


    Even before he had time to scream, he had already died in the hands of Li Jin.


    Other people are so scared that they don''t know where Li Jin came from. He is so fierce.


    They were all huddled there, not knowing what to do.


    Li Jin didn''t let them go, even if they didn''t do it themselves.


    But Li Jin still started, he just waved a palm, those people have completely died in his palm.


    There were many people standing just now, but now there are none.


    Li Jin looked in the direction of chekes'' escape, sneered, and then followed.


    In fact, after Li Jin killed him like this, half of the power here was lost.


    Li Jin called as he walked, "Vivian, I''m on a small island in the West. I''ll send you a location later. Please come here with people."


    After that, Li Jin hung up.


    There are still many houses in this building area, and chekes has disappeared since he entered this area.


    But Li Jin didn''t care about him.


    As Li Jin entered here, the defense forces here soon found Li Jin and wanted to swallow him alive.


    Li Jin naturally would not be polite to them. He would kill one, two and a pair.


    These people are probably afraid of being killed by Li Jin, and no one dares to come up after that.


    After all, whether it''s a gun or a knife, it seems that it''s not a threat to Li Jin.


    Faced with such an invulnerable guy, they are not afraid.


    Before long, everyone was afraid to fight again and fled one after another.


    However, Li Jin caught one of them and asked faintly, "I know there should be a lot of people here. Tell me, where are those people who were auctioned by you..."


    The guy who was caught by Li Jin was trembling all over. For fear that Li Jin would crush himself to death, he quickly replied, "in There, I''ll take you to... "


    Li Jin Sen ran a smile, "hurry up, or I''ll clean up with you later!"


    The man didn''t dare to say anything at all, so he quickly took Li Jin with him.


    The place where people are locked up is in a basement, but now the defense in this basement is not strict.


    All the way in, only found two guards, the result let Li Jin cleanly solved.When I got inside, I found that it was like an underground cell. It was dark.


    "Who!" There were still people inside. After hearing the footsteps, they immediately called out.


    "The one who wants your life!" Li Jin was in front of him in an instant and killed him.


    There are many cells inside. Just when the man called out, many people had stood up and looked at Li Jin.


    Under the dim light, Li Jin looked over and found that there were dozens of people in it.


    Moreover, these are all young people. The youngest may be 13-4 years old, and the oldest should be no more than 25 years old.


    These young people, who are in their prime, can only be imprisoned here.


    What''s more, the fate that was waiting for them was very miserable. Li Jin''s face was very pale when he thought of it.


    "Let them out..." Li Jin tried to keep his voice calm and not to scare these people.


    The guy quickly came forward, opened the door here, and said with a flattering smile, "yes, now I''ll let them all out..."


    Those people looked at Li Jin, even if the door had been opened, they did not dare to come out.


    "Don''t worry, come out boldly..." Li Jin looked at them and said seriously, "I have already called the police. They will come as soon as possible. I''m not a bad person. I''m here to save you. Come out quickly. "


    When they heard Li Jin''s words, they reflected that some people were about to cry. They even said thanks to Li Jin.


    "As for you..." Seeing that they were almost out, Li Jin looked back at the guy and suddenly slapped him on the neck, "since we''ve all come out, you don''t have to live anymore."


    With a click, Li Jin broke his neck, and the guy died.


    Maybe he didn''t believe it until he died. Li Jin just killed him.

 Chapter 2563

    After these people came out, Li Jin quickly took them to another place.


    If it''s still here, it''s dangerous.


    Now that dozens of people have been rescued, Li Jin must be responsible for them.


    After taking them to the mountain, Li Jin imposed a ban on them, telling them that no matter who is outside or what they have, as long as they don''t get out of the circle, Li Jin can keep them safe.


    After the charge, Li Jin returned to the area.


    Now it''s a mess. Li Jin has killed the security guard. Although the people who came here to auction have escaped from the auction building, they still want to leave here as soon as possible. After all, this is not a safe place.


    But the dark net there has been killed by Li Jin, even the person in charge here has let Li Jin stab a serious injury, no one can make the decision at all, so don''t mention how busy it is there.


    Li Jin looked at these dignified people in the distance, and now they all look panic and anxious. He can''t help sneering. Damn, do these guys want to escape so easily?


    Did you ask me about Li Jin!


    But he doesn''t want to worry about these people any more. Anyway, there will be time in the future. As long as you can''t escape, you can''t escape one by one just waiting for Vivian to come.


    Think of here, Li Jin simply hand, will be here to destroy the ship.


    Now those people are about to boil. Once the ship is destroyed, how can they get out of here.


    Li Jin sneered, regardless of them, directly into the housing area again.


    Now the dark net in the island has been besieged, and everyone doesn''t know how to deal with Li Jin.


    But at this time, Li Jin once again like an uninvited guest, so easily broke in, and then a big kill.


    It can be said that the security above here has been completely killed by Li Jin, and there is no more fighting power.


    Like a Shura, Li Jin broke all the power above.


    When Li Jin killed the last guy, "don''t believe it..."


    "You want to tell me where your Mr. chekes is?" Li Jin just laughed, then shook his head, "I tell you, you don''t have to tell me, naturally someone will tell me, so you''d better die."


    Then the man was dead.


    Li Jin didn''t go to find chekes at all. He just sat there, waiting for Vivian''s arrival.


    Vivian arrived three hours later. At the same time, a huge fleet arrived here.


    The arrival of troops on the island frightened many people on the island, and they didn''t know what to do.


    Li Jin came forward.


    "What about people?" Vivian asked Li Jin.


    "The rescued people are all in the place where I set them up. If you mean the members of the dark net here, almost all of them have been killed by me. By the way, there are also these people..." Li Jin pointed to the people on the dock and said sarcastically, "these should be celebrities. Now they are auctioned here, but I destroyed the ship. They can''t get out now."


    Vivian nodded as she wanted to speak.


    But in the fleet, there came down a man about 50 years old. His eyes looked like eagles. At first sight, he was an extremely iron man.


    "It''s you Come to this place without permission


    His voice was a little low. It sounded like steel.


    "Yes." Li Jin just took a look at him, but judging from his epaulet, he should be a big man.


    "This is my general Yorkson''s territory..." The man sneered at Li Jin, "what''s the matter with you killing people everywhere in my place?"


    "General Yorkson..." Vivian frowned. "I want you to support us, not to question us."


    Yorkson sneered, looked at Li Jin and said, "this question should not be answered by her, but by you."


    "So I have another question to ask the general..." Li Jin said faintly, "since it is in your territory, I want to ask, there is such a big thing here, they have a branch of dark net here, but you, the person in charge, have no idea about it. I want to know, how do you do it?"


    Li Jin''s rhetorical question immediately reached the core question, and Vivian immediately laughed.


    As for Yorkson''s face, he looked at Li Jin and said, "how do I do things? I don''t need to report to you."


    "Is it?" Li Jinping said quietly, "then you should report it to the people here You can go to see how many bones are buried in this back mountain. Do you know where those bones came from? I can tell you why there are so many white bones, which are produced from the dark net, because they are doing something wrong here. And the person in charge of your place, even let such things happen, dare to ask me, what do you think you are? "Li Jin''s tone was very calm at the beginning, but it was different at the back. The louder he spoke, the more people around him could hear him.


    Yorkson had no temper because of Li Jin''s words, mainly because he had no way to answer Li Jin''s words, so he had to do so.


    "Good, good..." After a long time, Yorkson looked at Li Jin, gritted his teeth and said, "I hope you can explain. Of course, it''s not to explain to me. Naturally, someone will ask you to explain."


    After this guy finished, he was already in the fleet and never looked at them again.


    "Let''s go..." Li Jin took Vivian to the back of the mountain and found out all those people.


    When Vivian saw so many people, she was shocked.


    She was a little afraid to believe what she saw.


    These people Standing in front of you, yes, there are so many people!


    It can be imagined that if Li Jin did not appear here, these people would be a pile of bones.


    Think of here, Vivian a shiver.


    "Hello, everyone..." Looking at these people, Vivian really raised a sense of weakness, "now I can tell you, you are safe, now follow me, I will send you home."


    Those people are about to cry. Li Jin didn''t cry when he saved them just now, but now he really wants to cry.


    These people followed Li Jin and Wei Wei''an, all the way to the pier of the island.


    Seeing the fleet above, they are more relieved. Yes, they are safe


    "General Yorkson..." Now they''ve got so many of you on board, and they''re going back with you

 Chapter 2564

    Looking at them, Yorkson didn''t say much else, just nodded.


    "Put them in custody!" At the same time, Vivian pointed to those people and said, "don''t let go of any of them!"


    "You can''t do that!" Some of those people have loudly opposed Vivian''s decision, "you have no right to do this, we are all people with status."


    Vivian just sneered and said nothing more.


    After getting on the warship, a team of people were left to collect evidence on the island, while Li Jin and his family were going to the mainland.


    Yorkson didn''t know when he was in front of them. He gave Vivian a faint smile and said, "Miss Vivian, you have accomplished such an important thing this time. I think you will be rewarded when you go back."


    Vivian didn''t understand what he meant, so she didn''t answer.


    "What about me..." Yorkson looked at the ocean in front of him and said slowly, "I''m different. It''s the commander of this area. If someone knows about such a big thing in front of me, it''s my dereliction of duty."


    Vivian frowned.


    "Just now, I received an order..." At this time, Yorkson seemed to get up and said to them, "the order says that no one here can go out alive."


    Vivian suddenly changed color. "General Yorkson, what do you mean by that?"


    Yorkson didn''t speak yet. Li Jin said slowly, "can''t you see it? They''re also people with the dark net. "


    At this time, Vivian reacts and looks at Yorkson in horror, "you..."


    Yorkson looked at Li Jin and said, "I''m really curious about your origin. Who are you? Why do you come here and turn the island like that... "


    Li Jin said seriously, "what you don''t know is better."


    "Then I want to know, why do you know that I will be a dark net person?" Yorkson kept a close eye on Li Jin.


    "Simple..." Li Jin put out his hand, "in fact, I have already answered you this question on the island, but you don''t care about it. In such a place, their dark net can make so much noise, but the official knows nothing about it. Do you think it''s weird? "


    Yorkson looked at Li Jin coldly.


    But he also has to admit that this matter is really questionable.


    "I don''t think you''re here to help us at all..." Li Jin said again, "you should have been instructed by the dark net to kill us. It''s not good for us to try to expose it even if we don''t get instructions from you. But I believe that the dark net side should be the most anxious, you can fit the mind of you and them


    "Smart enough!" Yorkson finally stopped laughing and looked at him with a gloomy face. Although he was able to cope with it, it still made him feel uncomfortable to be seen through like this. "But even if you know all this, what do you think you can turn it over? I tell you, now you are surrounded by our people, I want you to die, you all have to die. "


    "With so many people dead, you''re not afraid of the people above checking you?" Li Jin is still so calm, "when the time comes, do you think you can escape?"


    "How?" Yorkson laughed. "He didn''t check it before, but What can he do? I''m just a little curious about how he has the courage to look into this matter over the years. If he really dares to look into it, then we don''t mind letting him die. "


    Li Jin naturally knew who he was, that is, Mr. Bai.


    "You are wrong..." Li Jin said seriously, "whether he checks or not has nothing to do with me now, but I can tell you that I want to check now. I want to find out that all your dark nets are floating, and you can no longer shrink in the dark corner to do bad things, and you can no longer be a shrinking turtle! "


    "Ha ha..." Yorkson burst out laughing. In his opinion, Li Jin''s words were like a child''s anger.


    "I welcome you to check, but I don''t think you have any chance!" Then Yorkson raised his gun and pointed it at Li Jin, "you troublemaker, if it wasn''t for you, our branch wouldn''t be exposed so easily, damn it!"


    And he''s going to pull the trigger.


    But at this time, his gun actually bent down at this time.


    That''s right. The whole gun seems to be going to deform and bend down.


    "You Yorkson didn''t understand what was going on, but he could feel the heat in the gun and wanted to get rid of it.


    But Li Jin immediately dragged him in the past, moriran said, "just because you want to kill me? You think I''m so good to kill? "


    With that, Li Jin snatched the gun from his hand and thrust it into his thigh without warning.


    Pooh, it''s easy to get in.


    "Ah The gun is still very hot now. It''s like adding heat. It''s like barbecue when it''s inserted. It makes Yorkson scream.Li Jin looked at it with no expression, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    "Kill him..." Under the pain, Yorkson no longer dare to shake what clever, to inside roar.


    But seeing more than a dozen guns, he immediately pointed at Li Jin.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself!" Seeing that Li Jin subdued Yorkson, Vivian was relieved at last. However, looking at these guns, she became nervous again, and quickly yelled at other people, "don''t move, Yorkson. He is the man of the dark net. He wants to kill us. We are the people of the government!"


    But those people didn''t listen at all. They raised their guns at them and wanted to open fire at any time.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Li Jin didn''t even look at it. He just shook his head.


    Bang Bang


    The gunfire had already started at this time.


    Vivian some despair, and finally have to die in the hands of their dark net it!


    But Li Jin just a faint smile, and then a hard shake hands, but see those bullets as if they hit the wall, the moment has been bounced back.


    The bullet went backwards and flew faster to the soldier who fired.


    Those people didn''t understand this at all. They had been hit by these bullets. There was no extra words. All of them had died.


    A dozen people have been lying on the ground without saying a word.


    This time, Yorkson was stunned.


    This guy He is not a person, is God!

 Chapter 2565

    "Is there anyone else coming up?" But Li Jin seemed to have done a very small thing. He asked other people in a loud voice, "still feel like saying Dare not come up? "


    No one dared to answer Li Jin''s words. Everyone was silent.


    In the face of such lethality, no one wants to die.


    "Yorkson is the man of the dark net..." Li Jin spoke again and said slowly, "I know that some of you are definitely the same as him. But now I can tell you that if you follow him, you will be dead. If you want to, tell us about it. Maybe I can let you live. It''s better than being killed by me. So I''m going to give you a chance to stand up right now. "


    There was no movement among those people and no voice.


    "I can promise..." Vivian spoke, "as long as you don''t make any big mistakes, we won''t care about you, but the premise is that you have to come out as witnesses."


    There was some movement, and several soldiers came out of it.


    "Very good!" Li Jin nodded, "it seems that you have figured it out. You have to expose him, right. All right. Let''s go ashore as planned. But you guys, don''t be careful, or I won''t let you go. "


    How dare those people play with them now? Now they can only follow Li Jin honestly.


    They will do whatever Li Jin says. As for other things, don''t think about it.


    The leader has been controlled, other people have defected, and some of them are just ordinary soldiers. They don''t know what''s going on, but Li Jin doesn''t mean to deal with them. In addition, Vivian is here, so everyone has no opinion. The fleet is normal at last, and everyone goes ashore.


    By the time we got to the shore, it was already dawn.


    Li Jin put them all in custody.


    Yorkson had a conversation with Li Jin when he got off the ship.


    It seems that Yorkson''s face is not good-looking, probably knowing that his fate will be very miserable, so it looks particularly wrong.


    "Leave me alone..." Yorkson spoke directly. He was so direct to Li Jin that he was not polite at all. "As long as you let me go, I can give you money. I helped them do things these days and made a lot of money. As long as you let me go, I will give you all the money."


    Li Jin lightly replied, "what if I let you go? Now it''s not my problem to let you go. Even if I let you go, you are also a wanted bandit in this country. Where else can you go? "


    "No..." Yorkson shook his head. "The strength of our organization is unexpected to all of you. As long as you are willing to let me go, I can get away from here, and then I can find any place to be at ease, and I won''t be wanted."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "in this case, why should I let you go?"


    "Because I give you money, I can give you a lot of money!" Yorkson is going crazy. Li Jin''s questions are idiotic to him, but he''s asking hard here. It''s like something very important. It''s going to make him collapse.


    "You give me the money?" Li Jin smiles, shakes his head and says, "you may not know that I have more money than you I have too much money than you. You don''t have much money in my eyes. So why should I let you go? Besides, I''m not used to watching you. I like watching you die one by one. "


    "You devil Yorkson roared, pointed to Li Jin and scolded, "God will clean you up, you will definitely die miserably, when the time comes, your soul can''t go to heaven..."


    He said all the worst curses he knew in his life, as if they would all come true on Li Jin.


    Compared with his hysteria, Li Jin is actually very calm.


    But there was still a flash of fierce light in his eyes. Finally, he seemed to be unable to bear it. He suddenly pressed Yorkson and said with a sneer, "if what you said is true, then you scum should go there. You scum is qualified to scold me like this? I tell you, you''re going to die a terrible death. "


    "Ha ha..." "I''m not going to die, I''m not going to die There is no death penalty here. I just live in another place. But you will die. If you offend our dark net, you will die miserably. Even if you are good anywhere, you will die, because our people will find you, kill you, or even bury you. Only rats will devour your body! "


    After a while, Li Senran said, "you You don''t have death penalty here, do you Well, I can help you, I can kill you here, and let you see the innocent people who died in your hands. "


    "You dare!" Yorkson burst out laughing. "How dare you kill me? Who do you think you are? Aren''t you the dog in front of him? You don''t know how much he wants to know about the dark net. If you kill him, he won''t agree! ""Is it?" Li Jin asked faintly, "but I don''t believe it. I think he will agree with me."


    With that, Li Jin''s hand had been pressed on his head.


    Just then Vivian came in.


    She frowned at the sight.


    "He''s going to kill me..." How could Yorkson miss such a good time? He immediately pointed to Li Jin and said, "he''s going to kill me He''s going to kill me, this lunatic, come on Catch him quickly. He''s also a member of our dark net. He wants to kill people. "


    Now Yorkson doesn''t care whether they believe in themselves or not, but he knows that if he wants to save his life, the more true or false he says, the better.


    most importantly, he believes Vivian will protect his life.


    But unexpectedly, Vivian ignored his words and asked Li Jin, "you Really? "


    "He reminded me..." Li Jin seriously replied, "it seems that there is no death penalty here. If you take him back, he will be locked up at most. I think such punishment is too light."


    Vivian gave a wry smile, shook her head and said, "I know what you mean, but he is an important witness now, and he may know something we don''t know, so..."


    "I know more..." Li Jin said slowly, "on the island, the guy named chekes has escaped. I let him escape on purpose. He will definitely go to higher level people, but I''ve put the tracking technique on him, and he can''t escape. I believe he should know more than Yorkson

 Chapter 2566

    As soon as Vivian''s eyes brightened, she seemed to hear something worthy of making her happy.


    "What did you say..." At this time, Yorkson looked at Li Jin in shock, "you You said chekes wasn''t dead? "


    Li Jin light smile, "it seems that you are really enough stupid ah, even the people above are not dead. However, it''s not important any more. I can only tell you that you are useless. "


    "So what!" Yorkson continued to sneer, "even if I have no effect, what can you do to me? If you dare to move me, we will never let you go..."


    Li Jin laughed and stuck his neck, "I have to tell you first. In fact, I don''t want to worry about it with you, but you have to provoke me like a fly, so I can only say sorry to you. By the way, remember next time If you have another time, when it''s time to admit defeat, give it to me. Don''t try to be brave, or you may not survive. "


    With that, Li Jin''s hand had been exerting slowly.


    Yorkson felt the strength in his hand and began to hit Li Jin''s hand vigorously, trying to pull his hand away.


    But Li Jin''s hand, like the iron gate, could not move at all.


    "Quick He''s going to kill me Help me I''ll tell you what I know... " Yorkson had felt the fear and yelled at Vivian.


    That''s what he did with all his strength.


    But Vivian just spread out her hand and said helplessly, "I''m really sorry. In fact, what he said is right. If he wants you to die, you have to die. Don''t say it''s me, even the boss standing in front of you will not object. If you want to blame it, you must blame yourself for having eyes and not knowing Taishan. You are looking for death yourself! "


    Yorkson is not willing to push Li Jin''s hand away, but he can''t do it at all. He can only look at Li Jin with praying eyes and wonder if Li Jin can let him go.


    "I guess you regret..." Li Jin''s hand slowly increased its strength, but he could still keep it. He would not be out of breath now, "but I have some regrets. Even if you regret now, it''s useless. And what I like most is watching you arrogant people regret But there''s no chance to turn it around. "


    With that, Li Jin had completely broken his neck.


    This guy just died in the past, and his face still looks desperate.


    Li Jin threw his body on the ground and said to Vivian, "tell him I killed Yorkson."


    Vivian gave a wry smile. Is it necessary for me to tell her? I''m afraid he already knows.


    Of course, even if he knew, he would not have any opinions.


    "Check those people carefully..." Li Jin pointed to the men of pre-school Yorkson and said, "as long as you are in the dark net, don''t let anyone go."


    "don''t worry, we also hate them." Vivian nodded.


    "What about them..." Li Jin pointed to the people who were getting off the ship. They were all auctioned. Now they are coming back with them.


    In Li Jin''s view, these people are not good people, and they will definitely be punished.


    "They can''t escape..." Vivian once again gave Li Jin a reassurance, "these people participated in the auction, it is a crime, but maybe their crime will be lower."


    Li Jin said faintly, "that''s your business."


    Vivian once again wry smile, discerning people can see, Li Jin for what she said is not satisfied, but what she can do.


    "And those people..." Li Jin said again, "I don''t care where those people were captured here, and I don''t care what they want in the future. But now that I have saved them, I will let them go back to their hometown. "


    "I understand!" Vivian once again promised, "we do things from beginning to end, never let them leave here."


    Li Jin nodded with satisfaction, "with your words, then I am relieved. OK, I''ll go first


    "You Where to... " Although I feel that Li Jin is telling himself, I can''t help asking when I see that Li Jin is going.


    "Chekes has escaped. I have to go after him." Li Jin said with a smile, "this guy will never think that I have been able to track him. Follow him, we should be able to find more dark network branches. Then I will take them off one by one."


    Vivian nodded, "be careful. If you need my help, call me."


    Li Jin waved and left.


    Vivian looked at Li Jin''s figure and sighed.


    After Li Jin left here, he immediately took out his mobile phone and made a call to China.


    It''s Yu Shidu who answers the phone.


    "Look after the village for me recently..." Li Jin was not polite, but simply said, "I''ve caused some trouble abroad. Those people should find out about me and can''t deal with me. They may come to our village to make trouble. Please watch carefully and don''t let them make any noise.""Practitioner?" I asked alone.


    "No!" Li Jin some big head, "these guys are just some killers, but the most helpless is that they hide very deep, so I let you watch closely."


    "That''s easy!" Yu Shidu laughed, "now I''m afraid that the immortals in the sky will come down to make trouble, others Come and die. "


    "Those guys in the sky are in big trouble. They won''t come to us in a short time. You just need to pay attention to these..." Li Jin said.


    "OK, don''t worry. With so many of our major repair workers here, if we can let these killers fool around here, do we still have face here?" The rest of the world said it alone.


    Li Jin just hung up.


    It''s afternoon in Meihe village.


    After receiving the call, Yu Shidu had a drink.


    The number of people in the shop gradually increased.


    I lit a cigarette and went out.


    It''s very pleasant to live here.


    He lives in the villa area. He said he bought it, but it was actually a gift from Li Jin.


    It wasn''t long before I saw the rich man coming. He looked puzzled and said, "something''s wrong. It seems that there are some murderous people in the village. It seems that they want to do something here."


    Yu Shidu laughs, "it''s powerful..."


    "You know?" Asked the rich man, picking his eyebrows.


    "Li Jin called me..." Yu Shi nodded and said, "he said that there may be some people who don''t know what to do here. Let me pay attention."


    "That''s good!" The rich man was happy. "I haven''t done anything for a long time, just waiting for them to come."

 Chapter 2567

    Here in Meihe village, a group of people sneaked in unconsciously.


    Most of them are disguised as ordinary tourists.


    In order not to make it so easy for others to see that these people are basically Asian, only some of them are not Chinese at first sight.


    These people were together before they came to town, and they were well-trained, so it didn''t seem easy.


    It''s just that when they enter the village, they choose to be scattered. Everyone is not consistent. Some people may take the first bus to enter the village, while others may take the second bus or even take a motorcycle.


    These are all implemented after their consideration.


    Lu Ming is in Huben base at this time. He has received news from some people who are placed in the village that some people with suspicious behavior have arrived here.


    Lu Ming just laughed and said seriously, "it seems that there are some idiots who don''t know anything. They dare to come to our village in a muddle headed way. They really think this is their home. Can they go in and out at will?"


    Huben''s players all laughed.


    "By the way, what do the monks in the village say?" Lu Ming smiles.


    The others shook their heads.


    "Let me ask..." Lu Ming thought about it and went straight out of the base.


    After leaving the base, I went to Yu Shidu''s bar. As soon as I went in, I saw Yu Shidu sitting there alone.


    "You came just in time..." Yu Shidu said hello to him, "there are some people in the village, such as us I feel that it''s too expensive to give them a hand, otherwise you''d better give them a hand. "


    Lu Ming said with a smile, "I''m here because of this. In that case, let''s do it. If there are practitioners behind them, you can do it later. "


    "Only those people are practitioners?" Yu Shidu shook his head. "Li Jin called me. It''s just some curfew. You can do it. By the way, try not to scare the tourists here. "


    Lu Ming was a little surprised and said, "you will still consider these things."


    In fact, they live together in the same village, and Lu Ming, after all, is a person who has been to the heritage site. Naturally, they will contact each other. Of course, in Lu Ming''s eyes, this relic is actually a little proud.


    "Otherwise..." Yu Shidu said faintly, "I''m a bar owner. If I make a big noise here and the tourists are shocked, my business is absolutely not good. I''m a businessman, so naturally I have to consider business."


    Lu Ming sighed and said, "yes, I''m glad you think so. Well, let''s take care of it. You''d better rest. "


    With that, Lu Ming has left the bar and returned to the base.


    After returning to the base, Lu Ming gathered all the people in the base and said solemnly, "I tell you a piece of bad news. Now we have a large number of people sneaking in. They should be aiming at Li Jin. Now that Li Jin is not here, we, as members of this village, naturally can''t just sit back and watch. So you all remember it for me. Now is the time for us to perform. All of you, get down to the village. Remember, keep an eye on every suspicious person. Don''t let go of any of them. Of course, the most important thing is not to cause a big stir. "


    "Yes These people are shouting.


    These people soon have been out of the base, everyone dressed up as ordinary people, mixed in.


    This is a cat and mouse play, in the case of the villagers ignorant has begun.


    After the dark net personnel entered the village, they did not rush to start, but first inspected these places.


    What they know about this village is only Li Jin. They don''t know much about other things that are more confidential, even as a dark net.


    "Captain King, now we have almost figured out the terrain here!" That night, these people who came in finally got together. They took part in a barbecue party together, so that they could talk and talk openly.


    "How''s it going?" Captain King is a man with one eyelid. His eyes are small.


    "I think we can start implementing the plan tomorrow!" The man replied, "now it seems that the village looks normal. Everything here is his property. Li Jin destroyed our branch. The task given to us is to clean up the people here and turn Li Jin''s property into nothingness. I think it can be done in this way. We are divided into two steps. First, like the buildings here, we can blow up or even kill some of their people. After that, we will kidnap the most important person to Li Jin to deter him. "


    "Not bad!" Captain King laughed. "It should be. That''s it. At five tomorrow morning, our people will start to work. Team one, you organize the blasting team, take all the buildings here The landmark buildings, in particular, were blown up by me. There are two groups. You separate your hands and tie up Xiao Yuru, Bai Su and Liu Zhibai. It is said that they are very important to Li Jin. Now this guy can''t find anyone. We need to tie them up and give him a deterrent. "The others nodded, and the plan was settled.


    The next day, it was still dark.


    Even in Meihe village, where there are so many tourists, few people can be seen on the streets.


    But now there are some people on the street. They have come to the shopping mall and are working on something.


    Two figures appeared behind them and patted them on the shoulder.


    The two men who were installing explosives were startled. When they looked back, they found that they were two young people who were giggling at them.


    "What about explosives?" One of the young people laughed, "what, want to blow up our shopping mall?"


    Two people are shocked to lose color, how does the other side know.


    But they couldn''t think about it any more. They immediately took out their guns to kill them.


    But the two young men were so quick that they saw a flash of cold light in their hands. The sharp blade had cut their throats.


    After killing two people, the young man did not even wrinkle his eyelids, and immediately removed their bodies, as if nothing had happened here.


    Such scenes have happened many times here.


    The same is true of the villa area. Someone went there to install explosives, but they had to clean them up before they were installed.


    But the leader of these people knew nothing about it. Now he is taking people to Li Jin''s villa.


    He knew that there were two people Li Jin cherished most. One was Xiao Yuru, and the other was Zhu.

 Chapter 2568

    Whenever Li Jin is not at home, Xiao Yuru goes to bed early.


    Of course, I got up early.


    Xiao Yuru takes this place as her home and cleans it every day, especially after Xiaozhu is cured.


    Because she didn''t know when Li Jin would come back, but what she thought was that when Li Jin came back, she would see a clean home.


    Although she did not know what Li Jin was doing outside, she knew that Li Jin would definitely like a clean home.


    This is the only thing she can give to Li Jin.


    But Rao is Xiao Yuru, who gets up early. At five in the morning, she still doesn''t wake up and is sleeping in the bed.


    Three figures appeared outside the villa.


    The leader is captain Kim.


    Captain Jin took a smoke and looked at this chic villa. He said with a sneer, "Li Jin is still attacking us, but I don''t know that his old nest has been cleaned up by us. He''s a good-looking woman with a lot of charm. I have to be cool this time. Otherwise, I will not come here. Since I am here, I have to get some rewards, right? "


    The others burst out laughing.


    In such a late night, they don''t worry about disturbing others.


    "Come on, go in and get rid of this matter, then we can enjoy the big bang here! We''ll be on the news then! " Kim said to the rest of the team that he''s satisfied with his form.


    So the two men were ready to open the door.


    But at this time, a voice slowly rang up, "you dark net people come to us privately, and don''t say hello to our Huben base, is that ok?"


    Captain Jin was stunned for a moment. When he looked back, he saw a man slowly appeared beside the villa.


    This man looks similar to him, but compared with Captain Kim, he feels more vicissitudes.


    But under the vicissitudes of life, there is a stronger atmosphere.


    "Huben!" Captain King''s eyes shrank.


    In fact, they have found that there is a base here, but they don''t know exactly what it is, but they didn''t expect it to be Huben.


    This name is very famous!


    "You know where we came from..." Captain Jin looked at Lu Ming, "it seems that we have been watched by you since we entered the village."


    "It''s true!" Lu Ming laughed, "I don''t know what kind of holiday Li Jin has with you, but I can tell you one thing, that is, with me, you don''t want to touch this village!"


    Captain Jin stepped back and said to the two men, "kill!"


    Although he didn''t want to go to war with Huben, he had to go to war because he had to.


    The two men immediately took out their guns and wanted to shoot Lu Ming.


    But at this time, Lu Ming seemed to be a ghost. He came to them in a flash. The two men had fallen to the ground and could not get up any more.


    The blood just like the spring water gushed out, looking particularly terrible.


    Lu Ming''s back is to captain Jin. He has a sharp knife in his hand.


    "You dare to make trouble in our village. You really want to die!"


    Captain Jin is shocked. He looks at Lu Ming in horror.


    Just now, he didn''t see clearly how Lu Ming came over, let alone how he did it.


    But his two men died like that!


    "You You are a man or a ghost It''s the first time he''s seen such a fast body method.


    Lu Ming looked at him lightly, "I''m a person, but your knowledge is too short to know. Now you can go with me


    Team leader Jin felt something bad, and a Throwing Knife flew out of his hand. He turned around and wanted to go.


    But Lu Ming miraculously came to him at this time, at the same time, a boxing in his head.


    Boom, Captain King felt his head as if it had exploded. He didn''t know anything.


    Lu Ming looked at the gold team leader who was knocked unconscious by his own fist, shook his head and said, "it''s no wonder that other people don''t want to do it."


    With that, Lu Ming lifted him up with one hand and soon disappeared here.


    After Lu Ming left, two people immediately appeared, carried the two bodies away, and then washed the blood on them until they couldn''t see them at all.


    This kind of scene is happening in the town or in the village, where the heroic ganyun came here to make Li Jin suffer a loss. All of the dark network personnel have died in Huben''s hands, and they have not even been able to attract overhaul personnel like Yu Shidu.


    At eight in the morning, it''s already very busy here. We don''t know what happened around five this morning. It''s still as beautiful as yesterday.Captain Jin woke up at eight o''clock and was given a bowl of porridge when he woke up.


    After waiting for him to finish his porridge, Lu Ming led him to a mountain. Looking down at Meihe village, he could just see the whole picture.


    "Are you disappointed..." Lu Ming smoked a cigarette and began to laugh. "You guys are really wasting your time here. You''ve made such a big battle, but in our eyes, you really don''t even count as a fart. To tell you the truth, you are the only one who survived among the people you came here, aren''t you surprised? "


    Captain Kim is still in a state of ignorance.


    However, from here, visitors from Meihe village are very happy, and everyone is very relaxed. It really doesn''t look like being bombed.


    "You..." Captain King was biting his teeth and didn''t know what to say.


    "You scum of dark net..." Lu Ming said faintly, "if you do something harmful outside, after all, it''s not in our country. We can''t manage you. But you actually think that we are here to commit crimes. You really regard this place as your place, don''t you? "


    Captain Jin looked at Lu Ming and said, "I know you are Huben, but you don''t know how powerful our dark net is I''ll tell you, you''ll have a family too. As long as we know, your family will die. "


    Lu Ming said with a smile, "it may be useful for you to scare others, but if you want to scare me, don''t try so hard. And the most important thing is that you don''t know who Li Jin is. As long as he''s watching, it''s not good. That is to say, you Dark net, from the moment Li Jin stares at you, it has been erased from the world. You will no longer exist. So there is no retaliation at all. "

 Chapter 2569

    Captain Jin''s face was dark and unclear. He couldn''t see what it meant.


    "Do you think I''m bragging here?" Lu Ming laughs, "then I''ll invite you to see a good play next."


    Then I saw a man rising from the mountain in front of me.


    It''s as if the figure suddenly appeared from somewhere. It shouldn''t be here at all.


    But he not only appeared here, but also fell in front of Captain Jin when he rose.


    Boom, just less than one meter away from captain Jin, the whole person has fallen into the soil.


    Below is a dark hole. Shengsheng let this man bump it out.


    Then, the man inside quickly got up again and stood in front of Captain King.


    "You..." Captain Kim''s tongue has been knotted. He doesn''t know who he is. He just feels the huge impact.


    This village is a little weird Absolutely unusual!


    "You see, we all have people here who fly to heaven and hide in the dark corner. Do you take it for granted that you want to do something to us Looking at captain Jin''s expression, Lu Ming is very satisfied.


    "I..." Captain King swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He didn''t know how to speak.


    But one thing he''s sure about coming here is regret.


    This is the place that shouldn''t appear. How can I come here.


    "You should be regretting now..." Lu Ming said with a smile, "but I can tell you that it''s too late for you to regret now. The reason why I brought you here is not to save your life, but to show you how stupid you are. "


    Captain Jin felt the murderous spirit from this sentence, and then he wanted to step back.


    But Lu Ming''s hand had been stuck on his neck, and he said calmly, "you can''t live, but I can tell you one thing. The dark net people will soon chase you. Then you scum will all die, and the road won''t be lonely."


    After that, Lu Ming squeezed hard, and the man was completely out of breath.


    Lu Ming threw his body on the ground and clapped his hands.


    "What a prestige Just now, the rich man gave Lu Ming a white look. "You''re good. You killed him yourself. But if you ask me to perform monkey opera for him, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    Lu Ming gave a wry smile, "master, I didn''t ask you to come. You have to say that you have to show yourself..."


    "What can I do?" The rich man said, "these people are too low-grade. It seems that I have something wrong with my hand, but I do feel itchy. I can only give them a spiritual shock."


    Lu Ming doesn''t talk at all. Anyway, he can''t provoke this guy.


    "Tell me, or I''ll help Li Jin. He needs help to deal with such an organization alone." The rich man thought about it and said.


    Lu Ming shook his head and said, "master, we''d better stay here and take a good look at the village. As for these common things, I don''t think you will be interested in them. Let him do it by himself."


    "It''s boring!" The rich man shook his head and immediately went down the mountain. "I''d better go and play with some beautiful girls. It''s boring to talk with you people."


    Lu Ming can only tell the truth with a bitter smile.


    After rooting out the dark network staff here, Li Jin receives a call from Lu Ming.


    Although he knew that nothing serious would happen in the village, Li Jin laughed and let go after hearing the news.


    Now he can concentrate on dealing with them.


    Even if these people dare to go forward again, Lu Ming has enough strength to protect Meihe village.


    Now Li Jin is sitting in a western restaurant. Although he is not very elegant, at least he has a certain temperament.


    He doesn''t eat Western food. Even though the steak is the best, it still doesn''t fit his taste.


    It''s just that because the people he''s tracking are nearby, he has to eat here.


    After the last injury to chekes, Li Jin can track him down.


    Chekes was also a treacherous man. After escaping from the island, he had already entered the city. Then he found a place to dress up his injury and left the city.


    Li Jin has been following him like a ghost, but he found that this guy didn''t talk to anyone on the phone or find his organization. He just followed the woman who came out of the island and went to another place.


    He is patient, and Li Jin is more patient.


    It was at this time that Li Jincai really felt that this organization was not simple.As usual, at this point, chekes should immediately contact the people above, but he did not.


    This shows that he is very different, or that he accepts very different things.


    However, Li Jin is a very patient hunter. His prey is destined to be under his control, so he is not in a hurry.


    This is a small city, which Li Jin didn''t know very well.


    Although it''s not clear, Li Jin already feels that the other party is going to take action.


    Chekes has stopped since he got here and has been here for three days.


    It''s very unusual, because chekes used to be like a wild animal. No matter where he went, he didn''t feel safe. He would stay for one more night and then leave. But now it''s different. It''s like he''s back to a place he''s very familiar with.


    This made Li Jin feel that he might have reached his destination.


    It''s just that chekes should still be doubting. He''s doubting that someone is following him, so he doesn''t do anything right away, but patiently waits for others to show their feet.


    If they were ordinary people, they would be exhausted by chekes.


    But Li Jin won''t. chekes is in charge of everything. He won''t be impatient at all.


    Chekes lives in a hotel with his girlfriend.


    After Li Jin finished eating the steak, chekes finally moved.


    He changed into a dark blue suit and left the hotel with his girlfriend.


    Even when he left, he put on a red tie, which looked very conspicuous.


    Li Jin just a faint smile, then went to settle the account.


    Of course, he didn''t rush to follow him all of a sudden. He had a cup of tea there and left the place leisurely.

 Chapter 2570

    Now, chekes is like an ant in Li Jin''s hand. No matter how he goes, he can''t leave Li Jin''s sight.


    After drinking that cup of tea, Li Jin got up and soon followed him.


    Chekes looked relaxed. Maybe he thought no one would follow him any more.


    In fact, Li Jin''s tracking has always been unpredictable. Before, chekes was so careful that he didn''t find Li Jin''s tracking, but because of his instinct.


    After all these years of life, chekes had such a strong instinct. Even if he was injured so badly, he would instinctively counter reconnaissance.


    If ordinary people, now he must have been cheated, but he met Li Jin, this is a person he never want to meet again.


    Chester''s injury is still painful, but it''s much better than before.


    After leaving here, chekes and his girlfriend got into a car and headed for the unknown place.


    Li Jin didn''t get a ride, so it was easy to find out.


    He followed closely with his legs, even from a long distance.


    Fortunately, the destination is not far away. After half an hour, they have arrived at a winery.


    The winery looks very big, and from the outside it looks even more magnificent.


    Of course, the more important thing is the aroma of wine. You can smell the smell of wine from a long distance.


    Even people like Li Jin who don''t spray fragrant wine can''t help sighing. The wine here is definitely a top-level wine.


    Chekes, they got out of the car and soon got into the winery.


    Before long, Li Jin appeared next to the winery.


    It seems that this should also be part of their dark net.


    It''s just that many people may not think that such a big winery belongs to their dark net.


    There was a chill on Li Jin''s face, and then he went in.


    After entering, Li Jin was not in a hurry to do anything, but first walked around here.


    I have to say, it''s very big inside, and the road is very complicated.


    Of course, Li Jin had already left soon, so he was ready to see what chekes was doing.


    Chekes has been relieved since he entered the winery. He has been under great pressure during the days when he escaped from the island.


    He didn''t know how close he was to death at that time. He even felt that if Li Jin made another move, he would die.


    But He survived.


    Of course, it''s because he''s been on the island for many years, so he can get out of there so quickly.


    Otherwise, when those people arrive, they may not be able to live.


    After escaping from there, he didn''t dare to relax. Anyway, everything was fine. He thought that someone was following him, and even wanted to kill himself at any time.


    On the way, he did not dare to contact any of his peers, not for fear of affecting them, but for fear of revealing his own feet.


    All the way, he finally got here safely.


    When he got here, he knew he was completely safe.


    So when he came in, he was relieved that the whole person had completely relaxed.


    Although he has begun to relax since he entered the small town, it is really relaxing here.


    "And Mr. hank?" Led to a wine room, chekes asked seriously, "I want to see him. I have something important to tell him."


    "Don''t worry..." A man nearby replied, "the boss has been waiting for you there, but there are still some things to deal with, so please wait."


    Chekes nodded, but did not urge any more.


    How long has it been, Mr. chicks? I''ll see you again, Mr. chicks


    Chekes quickly got up and followed the man.


    The meeting place was in the underground wine cellar. He had met Mr. hank several times, all in such a place.


    When I got to the bottom, I opened the door of the wine cellar. It was not a place for one to hide wine, but a comfortable residence.


    Mr. hank, who was about 50 years old, was sitting there, sipping a glass of wine. When he saw chekes coming, he just nodded, "Mr. chekes, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon."


    When he heard this, he was confused and didn''t know how to express it.


    He just nodded and went in.


    "Sit down." Mr. hank pointed at him and then said to the man who brought in chekes, "close the door and don''t let anyone in."


    The man nodded and left.


    "I know everything that happened to you..." Mr. hank said before Mr. chekes said, "I didn''t expect that we had been operating there for so long, and we were ruined all of a sudden. On the other side of the company I''m very disappointedChekes gave a wry smile, and then said slowly, "it''s a mysterious guy. I can''t see who that guy is, but his skill is good..."


    "Li Jin!" Mr. hank answered for him, "his name is Li Jin, a businessman, and It''s probably more than just a businessman. "


    Chekes was stunned, but immediately relieved.


    Although he did not contact them, but with the strength of their dark net, it will soon be found out.


    "We''ve sent people to his hometown, and even a small team, but None of them can come back alive, not even a single message. " Hank''s face looked a little gloomy. "This time, we should have provoked some serious people."


    Chester''s face sank. "So what about the tough guy? Are there few serious people we''ve provoked these years? "


    Hank smiles. "This word just describes him. It doesn''t mean we won''t get back at him."


    He was relieved. "Mr. hank, we''ve had revenge all these years, and it''s the same with him. Otherwise, the prestige we''ve built will be lost."


    Hank nodded, but looked at chekes and said, "chekes, your place is gone now. Our company is very disappointed with you."


    Chekes gave a pep talk. "Mr. hank, I These are not what I want... "


    "I know!" Hank said faintly, "otherwise, you would have been dead."


    Chekes did not speak.


    "I think you should stay with me from now on and help me with my work, which is also the meaning of the company..." Hank said again, "if you want to build your own place again, you may have to redouble your efforts. Otherwise, you will stay with me all your life

 Chapter 2571

    Chekes knows what this means. If he can''t satisfy hank, he can''t be the head of a branch like before, but can only be a subordinate of hank.


    Although they are all his subordinates, the significance is different.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. hank!" Chekes said sincerely, "I will never let you down. I will make a comeback."


    Mr. hank sneered. "It''s no use telling me that. You know what we value in dark net, that''s the actual credit. If you make achievements, you don''t have to say it. We all know it. If you''re still so mediocre, you''re going to die a long time. "


    Chekes nodded. "I won''t let you down."


    Mr. hank then relaxed his face. "I have reported this to the headquarters. The headquarters is also curious about Li Jin. Anyway, he will be killed. It doesn''t matter who killed us. But I recommend you. After all, you''ve dealt with him, and you know what he looks like. "


    Chekes was a little excited. "Yes, I''ve been on the run these days. I''ve been thinking about how to get back at him. If I lead the team to kill him, I''ll be happy."


    "Not bad!" Hank said with a faint smile, "it''s just that our people have some worries now. After all, those people who went to his hometown have no information and may have died there. Now we are worried. We don''t want to start right now. We have to find out this guy''s background thoroughly before we decide how to start. Before that, maybe you really have to do something here. It happens that you are familiar with the business of our company. Well, I think you can start to work now. "


    "To work?" At this time, another strange voice sounded, "how do you go to work? Do you all go to sell wine


    Both of them were stunned. The porter was closed. Where was the voice coming from?


    And chekes was even more excited, "Li Jin It''s him That''s him


    Hank was shocked. He looked at the source of his voice and found that there was a young man standing in front of his wine cabinet.


    The young man, with his back to them, was playing with a bottle of wine in his hand, as if he was still looking inside.


    "How nice it is to sell wine well. Why do you have to do these cruel things?" Li Jin is looking at the brand of wine and sighs at the same time.


    Chekes''s eyes are full of fear, he and Li Jin are directly against each other.


    In fact, he can''t be regarded as a man without the ability to bind a chicken. He can even be regarded as a taekwondo expert. But when he met Li Jin, he couldn''t use anything and was easily killed by Li Jin.


    This leads him to have a psychological shadow over Li Jin now.


    But hank is not the same. He has never seen Li Jin. He even heard about the defeat in Meihe village.


    Without seeing, it is not true. For Li Jin, he naturally does not have so much fear.


    "How did you get in?" For fear, he is more curious about how Li Jin came in.


    When it closed just now, it was empty.


    But this is another secret room. There is no place to go in and out except that door.


    How did Li Jin get in?


    "Is it important?" Li Jin looked at him and faintly replied, "I believe your life should be more important than this question."


    Then Li Jin came over and sat in one of the seats.


    So the scene of two people sitting opposite each other soon turned into a tripartite confrontation.


    Of the three, chekes was the most nervous.


    Li Jin is the most relaxed one.


    "Li Jin, you are not afraid to die after you have killed so many people in our dark net?" Hank is also very relaxed, this is his territory, even if Li Jin quietly appears here, but he is still not afraid.


    "I''m afraid!" Li Jin nodded solemnly, "I''m afraid..."


    Hank smiles.


    "If you are afraid, why do you want to kill me? Are you mentally ill? "


    "Because I''m afraid, I''m going to kill all of you dark net people..." But Li Jin gave him a completely unpredictable answer, "because in this way, your people will no longer be there, and naturally no one can threaten me. Isn''t that smart? "


    Li Jin''s tact stunned hank, and then looked at him.


    "How did you come after me?" For Hank''s question, chekes actually has a bigger doubt, that is, he has tried every means to get rid of anyone suspicious along the way, and Li Jin is naturally one of them, but why Li Jin still appears here is obviously following him.


    "Guess!" Li Jin smile, "you can rest assured bold guess, maybe you can guess it."


    Chekes naturally can''t guess, and he doesn''t want to waste this energy, so he just stares at Li Jin."Make a deal..." Li Jin looked at Hank and said, "look, you should be regarded as an important person in the dark net. You tell me everything you know. I can leave you to the people behind me instead of killing you, so you probably don''t have to die. How about that?"


    Hank laughs and shakes the wine in his glass. "You do this business with me when you open your mouth. It''s like my life is in your hands."


    Li Jin sighed, "yes, that''s what I think. Along the way, two people made deals with me. One of them, Skoda, was killed by Dako''s people. And Dako, he''s lucky, he''s not killed. But he must be in prison now. I believe he will tell us everything he knows. Maybe Don''t die. Although the dog is free, at least you can''t save his life like that? "


    Hank sneered. "They''re just two people. They deserve to be compared with me."


    Li Jin shook his head. "In front of me, you are all the same, but just some scum. No one is more noble than anyone else. "


    Hank stares at Li Jin, which makes him uncomfortable.


    "Along the way, you lived a few more days..." In order to see hank again, Li Jin looked at chekes, "now your task has been completed, so you can also die."


    Chekes felt a huge murderous air, suddenly changed his face and wanted to step back.


    But before he left, a glass on the table had hit him in the face.


    Poof!


    The mouth of the cup went neatly into his head.


    Chekes was completely out of breath before he could even react.

 Chapter 2572

    Hank, sitting on one side, was startled by the sudden violence. He even wanted to do it in the middle, but he was too slow, especially for Li Jin.


    So I can only watch chekes die of being stuck in the glass and fall on the sofa.


    "Now we can continue to talk..." Li Jin clapped his hands, not affected at all. "Mr. hank, can you think about it now?"


    Hank''s face was very gloomy.


    For the first time, he felt that maybe he didn''t control it.


    He stares at Li Jin coldly, "kill him in front of me, are you looking good at me?"


    "In our country, there is a saying that we should make an example of others. Sorry, that''s what I''m doing now. And you''re the monkey. Of course, don''t lose heart, you are better than him at least, he is a chicken, and also a dead chicken


    Hank is about to vomit blood. This guy''s words really poke people''s heart. It''s like a sword. He doesn''t give himself face at all.


    "How''s it going? My patience is not very good! " Li Jin drank a glass of wine and found that it tasted good.


    Hank didn''t speak. He was still staring at him.


    "I know the sofa under your seat has a switch. As long as you press it, the sofa will fall down and get out of here in an instant. There is even a gun in it. You can draw it out and shoot me Right. "


    Li Jin looked at him with a smile, "but I dare say that you absolutely have no chance to do this."


    Hank''s face changed again, and it was at this moment that he finally made up his mind and suddenly pressed the button.


    With a bang, the mechanism here has moved.


    As soon as he was happy, he could fall into it.


    There is indeed a hole under the sofa, which is about to fall.


    But Li Jin''s hand at this time suddenly stretched out, a will his hand.


    Boom, the sofa has fallen into the dark hole below, but hank has not fallen down, because Li Jin has held his hand, let him not go down.


    There was a slap and it closed again.


    "Look..." Li Jindan held him in his hand and said helplessly, "I said you can''t leave. Why do you have to try?"


    Hank''s face is hard to see the extreme, until now he believed that Li Jin did not cheat himself, this guy really has such ability.


    With his hand just now, he knew that he was no match at all.


    Li Jin put him down with a smile.


    Hank sat aside and looked at Li Jin, "you You are determined to fight with us


    "What can that do?" Li Jin shook his head. "You''ve done so many outrageous things, and I heard that you''ve sent people to my hometown. I don''t think any of you have come back. I can tell you, they''re all dead. They don''t even have a chance to reincarnate if I want to


    Hank was silent again.


    In fact, he has set off a huge wave in his heart. This man is right. He is not his opponent at all. Moreover, if it is true as he said, the whole dark net may not be able to match him.


    If that''s the case, then if you follow the dark net again It''s a dead end indeed!


    "If I promise to tell you everything I know, can I not die? What''s more, I don''t want to live in it for a lifetime. You can sell me off, or even let me sit in for a few years, but I will definitely come out again. I won''t cooperate with you unless you agree to this condition. "


    "You are a good abacus player!" Li Jin readily refused him, "but I won''t agree."


    "You Hank was angry.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin said with a smile, "don''t you think I should be kind to you? Don''t you think how many people have been killed by you scum? Are you qualified to negotiate with me? Besides, what qualifications do you have? I want you to talk. I can do it every minute. I just don''t like this way. And if I kill you now, I can also find the next breakthrough. If you don''t believe me, you can try. "


    Hank looked at Li Jin and didn''t know how to answer.


    He was really shocked by Li Jin.


    The young man spoke with a murderous air, so strong that even he felt great pressure.


    Obviously, this should be a man who does what he says.


    He didn''t want to die I don''t want to die right now.


    "Well How can we cooperate... " After a long time, Hank found that his courage had slowly passed, so he had no choice but to ask.


    "It''s very simple..." Li Jin said faintly, "you can answer whatever I ask. If I am satisfied, I can say that you have reached our intention of cooperation. If not... ""What kind of cooperation is that?" Hank retorted immediately.


    "You have no choice!" Li Jin said solemnly, "I have to remind you that in front of me, you have nothing to choose now, there is only one way. So you have no right to ask me for anything. "


    Hank is holding his breath, but when he thinks about it carefully, it seems that he is really being held by others. He really has no choice.


    So he could only swallow this tone into his stomach and said in a voice: "if you want to know something, just ask."


    Li Jin laughed. It seems that it''s really useful to kill chekes. In this way, Hank''s momentum has been completely suppressed by himself. It''s just right!


    "Is there any other dark net here besides you?" Li Jin began to ask the first question.


    "Yes!" Hank should also be extremely straightforward. Now that he is ready to speak, he will not hesitate. "In fact, our dark net is divided into two parts, one is the Ministry of force, the other is the Ministry of Commerce. Even if it''s our department of Commerce. "


    "How funny Li Jin did not forget to satirize them, "you kidnappers are actually the Ministry of Commerce, then you are the Minister of Commerce?"


    Hank said seriously, "in our dark net world, we are just business. Whether it''s murder or kidnapping, it''s just business."


    "What about the Ministry of force?" Li Jin asked.


    "Their duties are much simpler..." Hank thought for a moment and said, "they are generally aimed at people who are threatening us. For example, if someone is investigating us, or if a colleague is robbing our territory, it will be their turn to attack."


    "Where is the Ministry of force here?" Li Jin asked directly, "I need to know this."

 Chapter 2573

    "I can take you to..." Hank was still so cheerful that he didn''t think much, "but I want your guarantee that I won''t die."


    Li Jin lightly said: "I can''t give you the guarantee you want, because I dare not say you won''t die."


    "You Hank is still angry. He thinks he is sincere enough, but Li Jin doesn''t show his respect.


    "Don''t be angry..." Li Jin just laughed, "although I can''t give you my promise, you should think about it. If you cooperate with me now, I can''t kill you, but if you don''t cooperate with me, I promise to kill you."


    Li Jin laughed again and even jokingly asked him, "don''t you think this guarantee is much better than what you said?"


    Hank was speechless in an instant.


    "Let''s go!" Li Jin said faintly, "I am a evil star. The more you follow me here, the more dangerous you will be here. Therefore, the smartest way for you is to invite me out as soon as possible, which is the best for you."


    Hank said nothing more and got up immediately.


    When he got up, he felt powerless.


    What Li Jin said is all right. Even if he talks to himself so wantonly, he is not qualified to bargain with Li Jin any more, because as he said, his life is in the hands of Li Jin. What is the qualification to talk about it?


    They soon left the cellar and went up.


    Hank sat in the driver''s seat, while Li Jin sat beside him. "Now, you can tell me what kind of organization your dark net is. I believe you should know better than others Learn more about your dark web. "


    Hank started the car. He had no way to refuse Li Jin''s words, so he said slowly: "the world only knows that the dark net is a series of operations on the Internet. Few people know that the dark net can be divided into several parts."


    "Oh?" Li Jin picked to pick eyebrow, "how to say?"


    "In order to separate a lot of things from themselves, the dark net deliberately creates the illusion that they are just a platform, and the above transactions seem to have nothing to do with us It is true that we only provide platforms for many businesses, but in fact, we are directly involved in more businesses. "


    "It''s like human trafficking or something?" Li Jin''s voice is full of moriran''s intention to kill.


    "Indeed..." Hank nodded. "The reason we do this is to create our innocence. But inside, we can be carefully divided into several departments, such as the Ministry of Commerce, the Ministry of military affairs, the information department and the technology department. "


    "What do you say?" Li Jin asked seriously, "what is the information department?"


    "Pull customers We need goods from all over the world. This is the information department. As for the technology department, it''s not hard to guess that they are responsible for the management of such a huge and secret place as the dark net. "


    "In other words, these four departments actually constitute your dark net?"


    "About it!" Hank nodded again. "Although there are still some departments, they are not important any more. These are the most important ones."


    Li Jin nodded, "where is the headquarters of your dark net?"


    Hank was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "this I really don''t know, and I can tell you that few people in the world know where the dark net headquarters are. "


    Li Jin Sen ran a smile, "are you sure?"


    Li Jin''s smile with a huge killing intention made hank feel cold all over the body, "I really don''t know Don''t say it''s me, even those who are higher than me may not know. Our boss has always kept a secret about the headquarters, and people like me are not even qualified to go to the headquarters.... "


    "Then who is qualified?" Li Jin can infer from the way he talks that what he should say is the truth, so instead of forcing him, he asked another question.


    "Yes..." But Hank''s answer to this question was very simple. "I''ve heard of There is a person of the same level as me. There is a secret code named No. 3. I heard that he has been to the headquarters because he has built special skills. This matter has also been praised by our dark network insiders. "


    "Number three?" Li Jin asked coldly.


    "It''s just a code, of course, but they just gave it!" Hank felt sweating. "Maybe It''s for fear of being found out by others. In fact, few people here will show their true identity, unless they really need cooperation. If they are not in a district, even friends who have known each other for ten years may not know that they are colleagues. "


    "I need to know who this person is..." Li Jin ignored the meaning of his words and warned him, "I don''t care what method you use. Anyway, I want to know who number three is and his information I want to know after I''ve killed this force man. "


    Hank didn''t dare to reply again. When Li Jin said this, he was serious. It wasn''t a joke. Although he was dissatisfied, he didn''t dare to joke with Li Jin, so he stopped talking.The car also arrived at this time. With a squeak, Hank stopped the car here, pointed to the front and said, "it looks like a farm here, but it''s not. This is the headquarters of our Armed Forces Department."


    Li Jin got out of the car, patted the car''s hood and said faintly: "I''ll come back when I go in Of course, if you are confident, you can run. But I have to remind you that after all that distance, I found it


    Then Li Jin turned and left without saying another word.


    Hank was sitting in the car. Li Jin''s words set off a huge wave for him.


    He just watched Li Jin go down and wanted to escape, but At the thought of chekes, who died in front of him, he immediately gave up his mind.


    Yes, I can''t run Chekes had been very careful. He was not tracked by Li Jin, and killed himself in front of him.


    If you run, where are you going?


    Thinking of this, he shivered and did not dare to move any more.


    Li Jin didn''t look back, but he seemed to be able to feel the other party''s mind change, disdained to smile, these ominous dark net looks not so good, although he is telling the truth, but you are so scared, it seems that some shame.


    But Li Jin didn''t care about him any more. He looked forward and frowned.


    It seems that he can''t hear the tragic sound.

 Chapter 2574

    Li Jin stopped there for a while before moving again.


    The scream in front of me seemed to come from under the ground. It was so low that people felt very uncomfortable in the ice cellar.


    Of course, Li Jin was uncomfortable, but he didn''t stop and continued to move forward.


    Inside is a farmer, looking very big, but the house is in front of Li Jin.


    Now it''s about a mile away from there, and it seems that there are many buildings there, even a big house.


    Sound It came from the stable over there.


    Of course, there is no one in the stable, only the horse.


    In this case, there should be a basement below.


    Li Jin looked at it, and then he came to the stable.


    There are several horses in the stable, and the posture of the horses is very good, which should be the reason for diligent management.


    Li Jin just patted the horse on the head and put his ears to the horse''s mouth.


    The horse seemed to hiss a few times, and then Li Jin patted him on the head.


    Then Li Jin let go of the horse and came to the other side of the stable.


    This is a corner. It''s different from other places. This place looks very clean. It''s not covered by horse dung or other things.


    Li Jin came forward to knock, and immediately heard a sound.


    Li Jin immediately laughed, obviously, the following is empty.


    So Li Jin didn''t even think about it, and immediately lifted the board.


    As soon as the board was lifted, a dark hole appeared in it.


    This time, the voice is even louder.


    Li Jin gave a cold smile. It''s very nice of you to do some shady business here. But today you met me. Today I''ll let you know that I''m Li Jin.


    Li Jin didn''t think much about it at all, and immediately jumped down.


    With a thump, Li Jin has fallen to the ground, very stable.


    This is a corridor. If there were no lights, it would be absolutely dark.


    Of course, the light here is pretty good now. Small lights are laid on both sides, and soft light treatment is also done, so it doesn''t look too eye-catching.


    However, what touched Li Jin most was not this, but the screams inside.


    Although he didn''t go forward, he could hear the sound inside, which seemed to be extremely painful.


    Even a well-informed person like Li Jin was shocked to hear that.


    He walked on quickly, and after a short walk, he came to a hall.


    The hall is in a mess. There are many people there.


    But the most memorable thing is the guy sitting in the middle of the chair.


    This guy''s whole body is full of blood. Whether on his head or under his feet, he seems to have been soaked in blood. He looks very miserable.


    His appearance is not clear, only that this should be a man, but also a middle-aged man.


    "Tucker, we warned you that your people should be careful not to do business with us. Why don''t you listen? Do you really think we are joking with you?"


    A man in black with a cigar in his mouth smiles at the man sitting on the chair.


    "I I don''t mean to offend you Please let me go I really didn''t know you It''s the dark net... "


    The man in the chair seemed to be weak and weak, as if he was going to die at any time.


    "You didn''t know But now that you know our identity, there will be only one end, death! " The man laughed, "so, you''d better die."


    "What crime has he committed?" Li Jin spoke at this time.


    His voice was so small that no one inside noticed that there was one more person here. After he spoke, they all turned around and stared at Li Jin.


    "Let me put it another way. What did he do?" In the face of these people, Li Jin slowly approached, not afraid at all.


    "Who are you?" The man in black stepped forward and glared at Li Jin.


    This is their secret base. Except for the people here, it is impossible for outsiders to know how he got in here.


    "I''m asking you..." Li Jin looked at him seriously, "so you should answer my question first."


    "Who the hell are you?" The man in black was so angry that he fanned Li Jin.


    Poof!


    As soon as he waved his head off, his blood would not go out.


    The other men were all startled, and immediately jumped up and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    "I..." The man on the chair probably saw hope, "help me, I''m an innocent person, they They are the people of the dark net... ""You''re innocent, you seller dare to say you''re innocent!" One of the men roared at once.


    Selling goods.


    This is the moment that Li Jin people fight for territory.


    Li Jin light smile, "I heard that you are the dark net of the Armed Forces Department, hereby come to talk to you, who is in charge of you here?"


    Those men are stunned. Do you dare to come here to seek death even if you know we are in the dark net?


    "It seems that they are all waste wood!" Li Jin shook his head and suddenly took out his hand.


    The men in black were dead before they could even move.


    They are the same as the one who died before. Their heads fall off and they die reluctantly.


    In just one second, there was only Li Jin and the man sitting in the chair.


    "Help me..." The man on the chair was almost happy to cry, "just let me go, I''ll give you money, and I''ll give you whatever you want I have money, I have a lot of money... "


    Li Jin shook his head, "I just want to ask you, why do they want to arrest you?"


    "I They told me not to sell goods on that piece of land, but I refused, so they did it... "


    "So, you should die, right?" Li Jin laughed.


    "Who said I should die!" But when they sell it, they say, "why can''t I sell it..."


    "That''s your grudge with them..." Li Jin said with disdain, "but in my eyes, you should die."


    "You If you don''t let me out, my people will kill you... " The man threatened.


    Li Jin looked at them sarcastically, "OK, let them come. My name is Li Jin. Let them hurry to kill me. It''s Sun Tzu who won''t kill me!"


    With that, Li Jin didn''t turn back and left here immediately.


    "Come back, help me..." The man was already flustered and yelled at Li Jin.


    But Li Jin didn''t pay any attention to his thoughts at all, and soon he was out of here.

 Chapter 2575

    Pass through here and you''ll get to the other end of the place.


    Li Jin knows that it can''t be one-way, it should be two-way.


    In fact, as he expected, it is indeed two-way.


    From this side, you can just walk to the other side.


    At the end of the walk, there was an upward staircase.


    Li Jin went up the stairs, gently pushed up and pushed out a board inside. Then Li Jin went out and put the board back.


    This is a home.


    The place where Li Jin came out was just the living room of the family.


    Li Jin looked at it and found that there were a lot of photos hanging on it. It seems that it should be a happy family of four.


    The hostess is about thirty. She is very beautiful, with blonde hair and blue eyes.


    The man is tall and wears a pair of glasses. He looks like an intellectual.


    Li Jin took a look and remembered their appearance.


    "I said..." Just at this time, a voice came to Li Jin''s ear. It seemed that he was still in a hurry. "We have sent people, but we can''t get them back. If you want me to do this, you can provide me with the best people, otherwise I can''t do this. In addition, the people of the information department rushed to collect all the information there. The last time we entered Meihe village, it was too hasty and the information was completely asymmetric. That''s why today''s situation is caused. If you want us to enter the village again, you must give us complete and detailed information, so that we can act again! "


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jin just sat there listening. Needless to say, this should be the owner of the farm, the man in the photo just now.


    As he spoke, the man also came to this side, because Li Jin could hear more and more clearly.


    Before long, the man finally came to the living room and pushed the door open.


    This, he instantly found something wrong, subconsciously hung up the phone, looking at Li Jin.


    Li Jinqiao with two legs, sitting in front of him, watching him come in, he said with a faint smile: "what should I call you, Mr. farmer or what?"


    The man looked at Li Jin, looked at him up and down, and suddenly felt that Li Jin''s face seemed familiar, and he seemed to have seen it.


    "My name is Li Jin..." Li Jin opened his mouth to him, "you should have heard my name, and even seen my photos, but I don''t know what I look like in the photos you see, but I can be sure that I am the Li Jin you want to kill."


    "It''s you!" Men are determined at this time. Yes, this is Li Jin, the biggest enemy of their dark net, Li Jin who killed many of them.


    How did he find his own side!


    "Some regrets..." Li Jin stood up and said, "I didn''t expect that I went to a farmer''s home, and it seemed that he was very happy."


    "Li Jin..." The man sat down. After all, he was a man who had seen a big storm. He didn''t fall down so easily. He said to Li Jin Senran, "I don''t know how you found me here, but I warn you, go out now, or I''ll be rude."


    "Why?" Li Jin looked at him and said, "why can''t I come? You went to Meihe village to make a storm. I, Li Jin, haven''t settled with you yet. Why can''t I come here? "


    The man''s face showed the color of indignation, but looking at Li Jin''s calm expression, instantly he returned to the normal color, "you come here, do you want to revenge on me?"


    When men say this, they are even sarcastic.


    Li Jin did not answer directly, but took out a photo frame, which was a sweet picture of their family.


    "It''s not hard to check your family, is it..." Li Jin looked at him faintly, "your family I''m not here now, but I think I should go to school nearby or do something else. I only need to check a little, and I should be able to find out. "


    "You The man looked at Li Jin in horror, "you are threatening me!"


    "Don''t you threaten me, too?" Li Jin said faintly, "I may have to make it clear to you that I was invited by some people to deal with you, but I came here because I wanted to. If I didn''t want to, they would do whatever they wanted. I could ignore them completely. In other words, they don''t care what I do. See what I mean? "


    When Li Jin said this, he still had a smile.


    The man''s mind is turning rapidly.


    It can be said that Li Jin has caught his painful foot, so he can''t crack it at all.


    "Li Jin, let''s make a deal..." The man looked at Li Jin and said sincerely, "as long as you let my family go, I can promise you one thing. For example, I can suggest that they cancel the attack on Meihe village, so that your hometown will not suffer from the loss. ""Good idea..." Li Jin clapped his hands and tut tut said, "you think very well, but you may not know. In fact, I don''t care whether you attack Meihe village or not, because no matter how many people you send out, they are just dead in front of me. So Why should I agree to this condition? "


    The man was flustered for a moment, and he looked at Li Jin seriously, not joking with himself at all.


    This is extremely dangerous for him. If this proposal fails, he may be in a very bad situation.


    "Scared?" Li Jin gave a cold smile. This guy is smart, and he didn''t rush to do it himself.


    After a while, the man asked, "how about not talking?"


    "I want all of you in dark net to die..." Li Jin said faintly, "no one left. What do you think of this?"


    The man''s words were gone in a moment. What else can Li Jin say when he talks like this.


    "I said you would not die..." Li Jin clapped his hands and said, "well, I''ll give you a clue. You can help me find someone."


    "Good!" As soon as the man heard this sentence, he became interested and quickly explained, "this is what we are good at doing in this field. You can rest assured."


    Li Jin just laughed and said seriously, "I heard that there is a man named No. 3 in you. He has been to your headquarters, hasn''t he. Then I want to know the specific identity of this number three. "


    The man was still smiling, but he was stunned when he heard Li Jin finish.


    "We have been betrayed!" The man glared at Li Jin, biting his teeth.

 Chapter 2576

    Li Jin smiles. It seems that this guy is not too stupid. He can infer it just by his own words.


    "Well, will you do it?" Li Jin did not pay attention to his question, but asked him again.


    The man pondered and did not know whether he was thinking about it or who the traitor was.


    Li Jin just sat there and didn''t worry. Anyway, he was more calm than a man.


    "Are you really going to destroy our dark net?" It took a long time for the man to spit out this sentence.


    Li Jin had lit a cigarette and puffed out a cigarette ring. "What dirty things have you scum done to destroy you? Isn''t it normal? Do you have the face to call yourself innocent just like this? "


    Li Jin''s rhetorical question had some effect. The man was silent immediately.


    "You talk about you people. You have a happy family of four. But have you ever thought that among the people you killed, they may also be a happy family. What qualifications or rights do you have to regard them as goods or business?" Li Jin once again spoke, and the export is full of murderous, "do you really think these people are easy to bully, or do you think they are really business?"


    Men can''t answer this question, right and wrong, already don''t exist in their heart, now they just need to see the interests.


    These people can help them to maximize their profits, which is why they can be a business.


    Of course, these things can''t be told to Li Jin.


    Said, he may die.


    He''s not stupid. He''s not going to say that to him.


    "If I told you about number three, would you let us go?" Asked the man.


    Li Jin did not answer, but asked: "what do you think?"


    The man immediately speechless, I know you will not let us, ah, I do not know you, do not know how your temperament ah.


    "Don''t talk to me about terms, because you''re not qualified." Li Jin took on the words again, and said in a very cold voice, "no matter what you think, I just need to ask you a question and answer. As for talking with me about terms, I don''t think you have the strength, let alone the qualification."


    The man is not willing to shut up, there is no way.


    "In fact, his identity has always been a mystery!" The man finally opened his mouth, only cleverly did not put forward the conditions, but went straight to the front of the problem, "our dark net is the most mysterious organization. I have never been to the headquarters in person. Most of the time, the headquarters is remote controlled to us. They keep a lot of technology departments there Yes, those people can go to the headquarters just by typing something in the computer, but those of us who are desperate can''t go there. That guy, he''s an exception. "


    "Why is number three an exception?" Li Jin asked faintly.


    "It''s like It has something to do with the most important people here... " The man hesitated for a while, then said slowly.


    Mr. Bai?


    Li Jin immediately understood it, and at the same time, he suddenly became enlightened. That''s right, it''s absolutely him.


    It''s no wonder that this guy can be looked at differently because he has done some immoral things.


    Invisibly, the dark Net actually has a huge advantage over Mr. Bai, because Mr. Bai fell into their hands twice in a row.


    In this way, this number three should be of great value to Mr. Bai. It is even possible that he did those two things in those years.


    Li Jin sneered. It seems that he is still doing well.


    "It seems that you know a lot..." Li Jin looked at him with a smile, "what else do you know?"


    The man shook his head. "I don''t know Although I am an important person in the Armed Forces Department, I am still young after all. I have not experienced many things personally. I overheard this incident. Out of curiosity, I specially checked No. 3. Otherwise, I would not know his true identity. "


    "Not bad!" Li Jin smile, patted his shoulder, "now you can tell me, who is this guy?"


    The man picked up the pen, wrote down a name and address on the note and handed it to Li Jin, "this is his name And his address. If you want to find him, go to this place. He will definitely be there. "


    Li Jin picked up a look, immediately picked pick eyebrows, "so far?"


    "Our organization runs through the world. Although it''s a little far away, it''s still in our country. It''s not hard to find." The man said.


    Li Jin put the address away and asked faintly, "what if you cheat me?"


    "How could I lie to you!" The man immediately jumped up, "my life is in your hands, why should I cheat you?"


    Looking at his excited look, Li Jin nodded with satisfaction, "look at you like this, I believe you didn''t cheat me. Well done. I have to continue to do so in the future. I appreciate you very muchThe man breathed a sigh of relief and thought he was safe.


    But at this time, Li Jin''s hand suddenly put on his shoulder.


    Suddenly, the man felt that Li Jin''s hand seemed to have the weight of a thousand jin, and he couldn''t help but scream.


    He looked at Li Jin and said, "you You''re not moral


    Li Jin looked at him, but his strength was growing. He said coldly, "since I came in, you are doomed to die. Do you feel wronged when I kill you? "


    The man''s face showed the color of begging. He knew that he was not Li Jin''s opponent at all, so he simply stopped resisting. He just looked at Li Jin pitifully, "I beg you to let go of my family, they are all innocent people. It''s me It''s all me. They don''t know anything about it... "


    Li Jin did not agree, but looked at him and asked faintly: "if they know nothing, you dare to put these slaughterhouse like things on your farm, then you are very kind to your family!"


    The man looked at Li Jin and said, "they really don''t know I''m a beast, but they''re not I just want to live with them. They are innocent. "


    Li Jin''s hand suddenly hit his head at this time.


    With a bang, his head had been broken by Li Jinzhen.


    "It''s not up to you to say whether you are innocent or not, it''s up to me!"


    Looking at the man''s body fall down, Li Jin just coldly so answered.


    The man fell down, may not even close his eyes to death, because Li Jin did not agree to his conditions.

 Chapter 2577

    After killing him, Li Jin dragged his body away and then cleaned the place.


    After that, Li Jin did not rush to leave, but continued to turn on the TV here.


    He knew that there should be no hitters here.


    Now all he has to do is wait for the family to come back.


    By about six in the afternoon, the farm was moving again.


    A car pulled in and stopped in front of the main building.


    From the car down a tall woman, looking at 30 or so. Although she is a woman, her figure is well maintained, which makes her look very young.


    "Hey, Bruce, you''re eight years old. You should learn to open the car door for your sister and help your mother take her down, shouldn''t you?" The woman was still talking as she went back to the car.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I just forgot..." A little boy''s voice rang, and then he opened the back door, from the car down a little boy and a little girl.


    "This is your sister. You can''t forget..." When the young woman saw that the meal was ready, she said, "we must have finished it."


    Li Jin watched them coming in through the window.


    Squeak, the door opened, and then the young woman looked up and saw Li Jin.


    At the moment of seeing Li Jin, the woman immediately showed a little surprise, and at the same time, she was a little on guard, "Sir, you..."


    "I''m your husband''s friend. We''re supposed to meet here..." Li Jin spread his hand and corresponded with the lines he had already thought of.


    "Oh, oh..." The young woman nodded, "what about others?"


    Li Jin smiles, "he It''s like going to bed. "


    "Sleep!" The young woman exclaimed in a startled voice, "what time is it? How can he go to bed?"


    "I don''t know..." Li Jin shrugged his shoulders, pointed to the room inside and said, "just now he said he was a little sleepy. Let me sit down first, and he will have a rest."


    "How could that be He must be ill... " The young woman put down her things and ran into it.


    Squeak, the door opened, the young woman rushed in.


    But Li Jin had already entered at this time and locked the door by the way.


    The young woman didn''t notice that Li Jin came in and rushed to the bed.


    But just to the bed, I found something wrong, the bed is full of blood.


    And as soon as she saw her husband, she was about to scream.


    Fortunately, Li Jin had expected this effect for a long time, so he isolated the space here very early, so that he would not be surprised by the brothers and sisters outside.


    "You Who the hell are you Did you do it... " The girl suddenly turned back and pointed at Li Jin.


    Li Jin light smile, "yes, I killed your husband."


    The young woman was about to faint, "you crazy man, I want to call the police..."


    "No hurry..." Li Jin snatched her cell phone, "you should call the police, whatever, but I believe no police will come to investigate this matter."


    The young woman stepped back and looked at Li Jin warily, "what else do you want to do Do you still want to attack us? "


    Li Jin shook his head, "wrong, I just want to tell you that you married a beast. You can go to the corner of the stable, where there is a board that you can open. But I advise you to take the gun. There is a madman in it, who may hurt you. When you get there, you''ll know why I killed your husband. "


    Then Li Jin had left here.


    The young woman seemed to be in a daze. She didn''t dare to say anything or go forward. She could only watch Li Jin leave like this.


    After a while, she finally seemed to react and ran to the stable.


    At this time, Li Jin had left home and returned to Hank''s car.


    Hank did not dare to leave, so he stayed there waiting for Li Jin.


    Li Jin came forward and opened the door with a slap. After taking a look at hank, he did not forget to sneer at him. "Mr. hank, it seems that to be a member of the dark net, you don''t need to go through the test of courage."


    Hank''s heart is really mixed. He doesn''t know how to answer Li Jin''s sarcasm, so he can only smile.


    "Inside, what''s going on?" He was still curious about the fate of the man, so he asked.


    Li Jin light a smile, "can also how, inside person, in addition to just go in that three people, all already died."


    Hank had a convulsion in his heart, which almost scared him to death.


    "But it''s ok..." Li Jin said again, "the number three you said happened to be known by this man and has already told me. What''s the use of keeping you now?"


    Hank was scared out of his wits. "I How could he know the identity of number three No way. He lied to you. I''ll check it for you I''ll help you find him Don''t kill me... "Looking at him like this, Li Jin shook his head and said with some disappointment, "you are really disappointing. Look at you now. You are not like a killer with some backbone, but like an old man who can be found on the street."


    Hank doesn''t care about Li Jin''s sarcasm. It''s good to be alive anyway.


    "For your pity, I don''t want to kill you myself..." Li Jin light mouth, "I can let people send you inside, but as for you can live, or in the end can live long, it depends on them."


    Then Li Jin called Vivian.


    Before long, Vivian had arrived.


    In fact, where Li Jin appears these days, Vivian will receive information, so it can appear so timely.


    "It''s up to you..." Li Jin pointed to Hank next to him, "it should be useful to you. He knows a lot. If you pry your mouth again, you may be able to take out more."


    Vivian nodded. "I understand."


    Li Jin just laughed, looked at Hank and said, "well, you should talk to them and see if you can save your life."


    Hank was in tears and didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    Then Li Jin left here, only threw a note to Vivian, "buy me the latest flight here, I want to go here."


    Then Li Jin had left here.


    Vivian looked at the address and name above and frowned.


    But immediately she laughed again, it seems that these guys are really in big trouble this time, otherwise they would not be defeated by Li Jin one by one.


    If they really develop in this way, maybe they will let Li Jin clean up.


    This is good. These people are too arrogant. If they are allowed to develop like this, they may endanger the fundamental interests of the country.


    That''s why Mr. Bai had to kill them!

 Chapter 2578

    When Li Jin arrived at the airport, the ticket had already been delivered.


    Vivian sent it in person.


    "Mr. Li, in your hands, we''ve got people we''ve never got before. I''ve already told Mr. Bai that he said thank you very much."


    Li Jin nodded.


    "In addition, he already knows the name of the person, he let you rest assured to do boldly, no matter what happened, he will carry it on his back."


    Li Jin smiles and waves to her.


    Li Jin arrived at his destination after flying for two hours. After getting off the plane, he immediately went to find a hotel to stay.


    This is a city. It''s not a big city.


    Li Jin had a rest before he began to plan.


    This man''s name is Paul.


    It''s a very common name, but here, Paul means something else.


    Li Jin didn''t know it at first, but when he was watching the TV news in the hotel, he found this man. His full name is rich Paul, and he is a member of Parliament here.


    Li Jin immediately began to laugh. It seems that there are a lot of traitors here. He killed a member''s secret network figure as soon as he arrived. I didn''t expect that there was another one here.


    No wonder Mr. Bai would give himself those words. It turned out that he already knew that the person was a member of Parliament through his name and address.


    But Li Jin didn''t care what he said. Whoever I want to kill, no matter who it is, must die.


    After a rest, Li Jin went to have a meal again. After the meal, it was already dark.


    Li Jin just went to Paul''s house.


    Paul''s home is really easy to find. As long as you make sure that he is the person, you don''t need to give him an address. It''s easy to find his home.


    Of course, Li Jin went to find it by himself. He didn''t want to bring many people here.


    Paul''s house is a villa. It looks pretty good.


    When Li Jin walked in, he found that it was heavily guarded.


    Li Jin remembers that the member''s family killed last time didn''t seem to have such exaggerated guards. Most of the time, this guy saw that the dark net had been killed by himself, so he sent more people.


    Li Jin thought so, and then went up.


    He easily entered the villa and then appeared in the hall.


    I went in to have a look, but I was stunned.


    Paul The character who appeared on TV is now sitting in a chair, and his whole body is tied, as if he can''t move.


    Li Jin picked his eyebrows, and then saw several people coming out of the hall, looking at Li Jin.


    "It seems that you know that I''m coming here next..." Li Jin looked at them with a faint smile.


    "Mr. Li..." The leader was a tall young man, who said to Li Jin seriously, "I don''t know what kind of deep hatred we have with Mr. Li, so I let Mr. Li Jin attack our dark net several times. But we have no intention to be enemies with Mr. Li... "


    "Not against me?" Li Jin picked eyebrows and laughed, "are you serious?"


    "It''s true The young man replied respectfully.


    "If you don''t want to be my enemy, why send someone to my village to kill my friends?" Li Jin asked.


    This made the young man a little embarrassed. After a while, he said, "actually, that''s not our intention. It''s just that some of us want to expand the war, but that''s not our intention. You see, our boss has tied him up. In order to show our sincerity, we decided to let you kill him yourself. "


    "Why?" Li Jin looked at him and asked, "why tied him is to show sincerity with me, and why killed him?"


    "Mr. Li may not know..." The young man pointed to one side, "the man who killed his daughter in those years was actually under his command. After that, he investigated the death of his daughter, and it was he who planned the killing of his wife. I know how much the gentleman behind you wants to tear this man to pieces. Now he can do it. Besides, it also made Mr. Li pay the job. After this, we didn''t even know what happened. You continue to do your work, and we continue to do our work, isn''t that good? "


    Li Jin tut looked at him, "in fact, there are some reasons for your words, but you should not tell me, but should tell the person behind me, to see if he is willing to let you go."


    "As long as Mr. Li agrees, he has absolutely nothing to say!" The young man said confidently, "in our opinion, his people are actually vulnerable. As long as you don''t continue to investigate, he will have no way to do so."


    Li Jin laughed, nodded and said, "it seems that you know them very well, and you know that my next stop is here. Yes, I''m looking for him But at first I didn''t know that he killed Mr. Bai''s wife and daughter. Now I thank you for telling meThe young man just laughed, as if Li Jin had agreed.


    "Also let me understand one thing, why he is No. 3, he can enter your dark network headquarters..." Li Jin laughed again. "It turns out that he killed Mr. Bai''s wife and daughter, which is a kind of threat to Mr. Bai. That''s why he got a special treat from your boss and went to your dark net headquarters Tut Tut, I can''t imagine that. "


    The young man''s face changed.


    "You may not know..." Li Jin said again, "in fact, I don''t want to kill him at all. Kill him Mr. Bai will do it in person. What I want to do is to ask him where the headquarters of your dark net are. Now it seems that I have to thank you for tying him up so that I can know where the headquarters of your dark net are. "


    "Kill him!" The young man finally felt something was wrong and suddenly took out his gun to shoot Paul.


    When it was time for Li Jin to reach for the bullet, he grabbed it.


    Then Li Jin came to the young man and a bullet was printed on his forehead.


    "You people are really stupid. If I were you, I would try every means to let him die, because he knows the location of your headquarters, but you sent him to me as if I wanted to know your location."


    The young man spat blood and looked as if he would die at any time.


    "There''s one more thing you''ve got wrong..." Li Jin said again, "it''s his business whether Mr. Bai agrees or not, but I don''t agree. Because you scum, damn it

 Chapter 2579

    After Li Jin finished his sentence, he pushed the person in front of him.


    The young man was dead, and he fell to the ground without any sound.


    Inside, other dark net killers were startled and shot at Li Jin one after another.


    But these bullets are not worth mentioning in front of Li Jin. Li Jin solved them all before long.


    As for the guards outside, they have been quietly solved by the dark net people.


    So now only Li Jin and Paul, who was tied there and gagged, are left.


    Li Jin came forward and took away Paul''s towel. Paul immediately yelled, "I tell you, I tell you Where is their headquarters? You have to protect me... "


    Li Jin just laughed and looked at him and said, "I didn''t expect that they would want to take you out to eliminate the disaster."


    Paul shivered, "I I''m helpless, too. I''m... "


    "Don''t explain anything else to me..." Li Jin said faintly, "in my eyes, there is only one thing, that is position I need the location of their headquarters. If you have been to their headquarters, you should know the exact location. "


    "I have been to..." Paul replied seriously, "I can tell you, but you have to keep me safe."


    "I can''t promise..." Li Jin spread his hand, "and I will not give a scum a guarantee for this thing."


    "Then I won''t tell you that few people in the world except me know where the headquarters is." Paul threatened.


    Pop!


    Li Jin didn''t say much at all. He swung up his chair and threw it down on him.


    Paul was smashed to the ground.


    Li Jin didn''t care, but smashed at him again.


    Paul stopped rolling on the floor.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t beat you to say anything..." Li Jin stopped beating him and just laughed, "I just feel that you scum are under beaten, so I want to teach you more lessons, that''s all."


    Paul stares at Li Jin as if he were looking at a devil.


    "You have been there, for you, this should be the most important thing in your life. You will certainly write it down in some way. Even if you can''t take photos, you should be able to keep a diary when you come back By the way, I saw your interview when I first arrived here. You said that you have the habit of keeping a diary. I think you should keep it in your diary. "


    When Li Jin said this, Paul''s face was shocked.


    "Look, I''m right!" Li Jin laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that you really did what a pupil can do. Tut Tut, you are no longer qualified to negotiate with me... "


    "You..." Paul was already worried. Obviously, Li Jin was right. That''s why he was so flustered. "It wasn''t very detailed. I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you everything..."


    But Li Jin was no longer interested in listening to him. He began to look for him here.


    It wasn''t long before Li Jin found a safe. He opened it easily. There were many confidential things in it, but Li Jin was only interested in those diaries.


    "Here we go!" Li Jin sighed and looked at a stack of diaries in front of him. "You tell me, what''s the age of these diaries? It''s really rare that people still like to use such diaries."


    Paul looked desperate.


    But Li Jin did not immediately open the diary, but gave Vivian a phone call, "Vivian, you can tell your boss, let him come to Paul, tell him that Paul is the murderer of his wife and daughter. I''m waiting for you here! "


    After hanging up the phone, Li Jin sat down and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Bai will come soon. I believe you will meet at that time. As for whether you can reach any conditions, it depends on your ability."


    "You devil..." Paul showed a crazy look, "he will kill me, he will kill me..."


    Li Jin didn''t care at all. He just read his diary.


    "It was many years ago. Let me see when these diaries came into being By the way, when were you interviewed? " Li Jin asked.


    Paul gave a cold hum, but did not make a sound.


    "It''s no use if you don''t answer..." Li Jin simply put down his diary and said with a faint smile, "when Mr. Bai and I come here, naturally there will be people to read. If you read one by yourself, you will find that day. But whether we can find it or not, I think you''re dead. "


    "Leave me alone..." Paul finally felt afraid, he begged to Li Jin, "this is my business with him, you are just a worker for him, you let me go, I will give you the money. I have made a lot of money with myself for many years I''ll give you all the money I earn as long as you let me go. "


    Li Jin laughed, shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, where''s the money If I want to make money, I will definitely make more than you, and I have a good source of money, which is not black at all. Your money It''s too dirty for me to use. ""Please, I still have an old mother to take care of in my family. Please let me go..." Paul was about to cry.


    "You even have a mother''s daughter, and you tell me you have an old mother. Don''t you feel ashamed when you say that?" Li Jin asked.


    "You devil You''re going to let me go Otherwise I will not let you go when I die! " Paul broke down again and yelled at Li Jin.


    Li Jin smiles, then swings a chair.


    Li Jin''s head was smashed with blood.


    This made him wake up a lot, and he didn''t dare to shout at Li Jin any more.


    Li Jin got some peace and quiet, and then he said, "OK, just sit here and wait. I''ll go in and have a good sleep. I believe they will arrive when I wake up."


    After that, Li Jin went back to sleep.


    Outside, Paul was there with the bodies. It was a terrible silence.


    Paul felt despair in his heart, especially when he thought that Mr. Bai was coming, and he would never escape death.


    Now that Li Jin is sleeping, he has to find a way to get out of here.


    He tried every means to get the rope off his body, but he couldn''t get it off.


    The person who tied him up is a professional killer of the dark net. Let alone how professional this technique is, how can he do it.


    After struggling in vain, he gave up the idea of struggling, and finally fell asleep in the chair.

 Chapter 2580

    Although it was very late, Mr. Bai and his family came in time. They didn''t give up the idea of coming here because of the late night.


    After Li Jin had a sleep in it, Mr. Bai and they came.


    A total of four people, in addition to Vivian, there are two people, but it should be Mr. Bai''s bodyguard.


    Weijin woke up when they got to the hall, and then they knew it was him who had picked up the phone.


    Paul didn''t wake up. He just looked like he was dead.


    After Li Jin sat inside and smoked a cigarette, he waited for Mr. Bai.


    Seeing Mr. Bai, Li Jin didn''t stand up immediately. Instead, Mr. Bai stepped forward quickly and held out his hand to Li Jin. "Thank you, Mr. Li..."


    He is sincere, even if he is in a high position now, but for Li Jin, he may not be able to find anyone who harms his family in his life, so he is sincerely grateful to Li Jin.


    Li Jin just laughed and didn''t say anything else. He just pointed to Paul and said, "that''s him."


    Just when Li Jin pointed at Paul, Paul also woke up.


    He opened his eyes vaguely and saw Mr. Bai.


    Mr. Bai is staring at him coldly.


    This name has been known since Li Jin told Vivian, so he knows the appearance of this person, but he is still angry after seeing it.


    This is the man who first killed his daughter and then his wife.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Bai was furious. He was the two most precious people in his life He died in the hands of the man in front of him.


    And over the years, I have never known.


    "What a surprise, Mr. Paul, that we should meet in this way." Mr. Bai looked at him and said slowly.


    Paul felt a chill from the top to the bottom and squeezed out a smile at Mr. Bai


    With a cold smile, Mr. Bai did not ask Paul any more. Instead, he asked Li Jin, "is there anything else you want to dig out of his mouth?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "no, I already know about their headquarters. I''ll have to trouble you then. Maybe we should send more people to look through his diary so that we can know the exact location of the headquarters. "


    "That is to say, he is useless now, isn''t he?" Mr. Bai put it more bluntly.


    "So to speak..." Li Jin nodded, "Mr. Bai can deal with whatever he wants. Anyway, I don''t have any opinions."


    Mr. Bai nodded, then looked back at Paul.


    Paul was sweating, "I I have a lot of secrets to tell you, such as the mistakes they made on the dark net I can tell you, don''t kill me... "


    "Then why did you kill my family?" Mr. Bai looked at him and murmured, "you''ve been looking at me in the dark all these years, don''t you think it''s cool?"


    "Who let you bite the dark net In fact, it''s not that I want to kill you at all, but that the people above want to kill you. I have no way... " Paul explained to Mr. Bai, "if you want to kill, you go to kill the people above. I''m just a executor!"


    Mr. Bai said with a smile, "yes, you are just a executor, so in your opinion, you are innocent. What if your wife and daughter are innocent? What are they? "


    With that, Mr. Bai asked for a knife from a bodyguard behind him and thrust it into his thigh.


    Paul screamed, very sad.


    Li Jin took a look, then turned around and went out.


    Vivian also went out with him wisely and didn''t want to see the scene.


    After Li Jin went out, he lit another cigarette. Maybe it was not good to look at Vivian just standing beside him, so he handed one to him. Unexpectedly, Vivian took it and started smoking.


    Neither of them spoke, just looking at the scene ahead.


    Behind him, those screams are still ringing. Listen, Paul should have experienced inhuman pain.


    However, neither of them showed any sympathy for him.


    it''s not too many for such scum to die ten times.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the sound inside finally quieted down. Obviously, Paul was dying.


    Li Jin threw away his cigarette butt and then pushed the door in.


    On the ground, Paul''s eyes widened, with one last breath left.


    His body, all wounds, no longer know how many people stabbed.


    Mr. Bai squatted in front of him, his eyes still with a cool color, but also full of fatigue.


    Most importantly, he was covered in blood.


    Li Jin walked over and said faintly, "do you think you are innocent?"This was asked in front of Paul, who was lying on the ground.


    Paul''s eyes widened with anger and resentment.


    "What are you innocent of..." Li Jin said lightly, "in front of me, you are not innocent at all. On the contrary, even if you die ten times like this, it is not enough to offset your sin. You should be glad to meet me and let you die so easily. If you meet other people, it''s hard for you to die! "


    Then Li Jin stepped on his head.


    His head was like a watermelon, and it burst in an instant.


    As soon as he died, Mr. Bai seemed to have been freed. He just sat down on the ground and looked at the body for a long time.


    "Give me a suit to change..." Vivian came in from the outside and said to one of the bodyguards.


    The bodyguard nodded.


    Mr. Bai also stood up at this time and said to them, "this is not a place to talk. Let''s go to a hotel and have a chat."


    Li Jin didn''t refuse. He just looked at the safe and said, "all the valuable things are in it. Move that thing away. Remember, don''t leak the things in it, or I will work in vain for such a long time!"


    After that, Li Jin left here with Mr. Bai.


    After looking for a hotel nearby, Mr. Bai took a bath and changed into a new dress. Then he met Li again.


    Li Jin has already had people turn over their diaries.


    There are more people here, mainly because Vivian has used some local people, so there are more people here.


    Of course, these people are people they can trust.


    Weiwei presides over the diary here, while Li Jin and Mr. Bai enter another house. They close the door and begin to chat there.

 Chapter 2581

    "Thank you This is the first thing Mr. Bai said to Li Jin after entering the door. He was very sincere.


    Li Jin sat there, just a faint smile, did not say anything else.


    After that, Mr. Bai sat down and looked as if he was ten years old.


    "Is it easy?" Li Jin looked at him and asked, "you''ve been tense all these years, haven''t you?"


    Mr. Bai nodded, "to be honest, I also have resources on the mountain, but I can''t use them to help me check these things. If I only use ordinary people, I can''t find them. So over the years, I''ve been weighing Yes, I''m paying for this country, but what I want to do is pay for my family. But over the years, I don''t think I can do it any more. It''s your presence that gives me hope. "


    Li Jin laughed, shook his head and said, "don''t be so polite to me. The reason why I help you is because I don''t like them. And now I''ve got to this point. As soon as I find out where their headquarters are, I''ll go up and destroy them. "


    Mr. Bai laughed happily. "Here, I would like to thank Mr. Li for his efforts."


    Li Jin shook his head, "I said, you don''t have to thank me. If it''s just because of you, maybe I won''t touch them at all. It''s because they have a lot of grudges and they want to die, that I go to them. "


    Mr. Bai smiles and finally asks, "as soon as the headquarters is found, do you need me to send someone to solve it?"


    Li Jin thought about it and said, "have a look Let''s have a look then. If it''s OK in your territory, if it''s not Maybe you can''t help me. "


    Mr. Bai thinks so, and he is very confident in Li Jin''s strength. He says that almost no one who wants to kill can''t be killed,


    this makes him a little lucky that he chose to cooperate with Li Jin at that time, rather than continue to fight like that.


    They didn''t talk for long. After all, they were not friends, let alone people with the same road. They just said a few words here.


    But at this time, there was a knock on the door, and Vivian said with excited voice: "boss, Mr. Li, it''s found..."


    Li Jin immediately stood up and went out as fast as he could. He immediately picked up a book and read it directly.


    "Near Phoenix!" Vivian said happily, "from his description, it seems that there is no specific place, but from the detailed analysis, it should be near Phoenix."


    Phoenix!


    "It''s a desert. It''s not easy to find it there." Mr. Bai came out and said, but he was also relieved, "however, this place is under our control. I can send someone to have a look first."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "it''s really feasible That''s it. You''ll send people there first to focus on it. Remember, don''t fight me, and try not to frighten them. "


    After that, Mr. Bai and they nodded.


    Before long, the people here were scattered.


    Vivian saved all the information and left here with Mr. Bai.


    When she left, Vivian asked Li Jin if she wanted to join her.


    Li Jin smiles and shakes his head. He refuses and says that he is not used to being with them and is not free. He still likes to go to Phoenix alone.


    Vivian didn''t say anything else, just nodded and said that she would get everything done.


    After that, Vivian accompanied Mr. Bai to leave here.


    After they left, Li Jin didn''t even think about anything else, so he immediately fell asleep.


    This sleep to the next day at more than five in the afternoon, it was up.


    Soon after I got up, someone knocked on the door and gave me a pizza and a ticket, which was obviously arranged by Vivian.


    After eating, Li Jin left the hotel and went directly to the airport.


    Got to the airport, got on the plane, and finally landed in Phoenix before nine o''clock.


    Phoenix, this is a big city.


    When Li Jin landed in the city, he immediately found the lights here.


    Of course, Li Jin has no interest in it. He doesn''t come here to play, but has something serious to do, so he immediately went to the hotel after he got off the plane.


    Out of the airport, directly to the bustling place.


    When I passed through many blocks, I found that it was really busy here. Besides, the people here were as enthusiastic as the temperature here. They didn''t wear two pieces of cloth. Standing in the corner, they waved to themselves and almost came in to play.


    As long as Li Jin has different needs, it''s funny that there are different industries.


    He shook his head and soon wanted to leave.


    But just around the corner, suddenly a timid voice said, "Hello, sir, I need Is there any service? "Li Jin turned around and found a girl standing at the corner.


    The girl is tall and well developed, but she looks young and childish.


    Judging from her dress, she is no different from those before.


    Li Jin suddenly stopped and said to the girl gently, "you I don''t need service, but do you need help? "


    Hearing this, the girl''s face appeared a little flustered, "no I don''t need to... "


    Li Jin looked at her and said seriously, "I''m asking you seriously. You don''t have to refuse. If you really need help, you can come to me."


    Then Li Jin gave him a piece of paper with his contact information on it.


    Obviously, Li Jin didn''t know why he did it.


    Li Jin patted her on the shoulder and sighed.


    After that, he had turned away from here.


    He has seen a lot of things, but not all things.


    Like this girl, she should not be more than 16 years old. In Li Jin''s eyes, this age should stay in school and enjoy the few carefree lives in their lives.


    That''s why he asked. Do you need help?


    But the girl refused.


    Li Jin will not force to help, because it is a ridiculous thing.


    So he just gave his contact information.


    I''ve given the way, but it''s up to you whether you can go or not.


    Looking at the figure Li Jin left, the girl was still there, with a face that didn''t know why.


    Li Jin left here, found a hotel and stayed in directly.


    Next, he just needs to wait for the news from Vivian.

 Chapter 2582

    After settling down, Li Jin felt a little hungry, so he went down to find something to eat.


    Although the nightlife here is very rich, one thing to admit is that in terms of food Li Jin''s demands will never be met.


    Li Jin casually went down to find a Chinese restaurant. Although the taste was far less authentic than that in China, it was better than other things.


    Li Jin did not eat fast, or even slow.


    Anyway, the destination has arrived, and he is not in a hurry, so he eats slowly.


    Just at this time, the door creaked and opened. A girl came in, her face looks blue and purple.


    She found a place to sit down and ordered a fried rice.


    Li Jin''s eyes looked at the past, and then he found that it was the girl he had just met.


    It''s just that she looks a little embarrassed now.


    Judging from her face, she was obviously beaten.


    And the person who started it was very heavy. She didn''t worry about whether she was just a girl or a girl who might be under age.


    Li Jin had a bite of rice and was hesitating whether he wanted to go there or not.


    The girl lowered her head there, feeling like she was sobbing.


    Li Jin sighed and wanted to stand up.


    But from the outside ran in two big men, instantly came to the girl in front of.


    At this time, the fried rice had just been served, and they threw it away without saying a word, "bitch, what the hell are you doing here? I asked you to pick up the guests!"


    The girl was slapped in the face before she could react.


    This time, the people who ate inside were already stunned. Many people couldn''t see what was right, so they immediately ran away and didn''t even eat.


    The boss is also in it, so he doesn''t dare to come out at all.


    "I I''m so hungry. Let me have something to eat... " The girl was beaten, but she didn''t dare to explain anything to the two strong men. She could only plead.


    "Eat your mother..." The strong man said angrily, "I haven''t received any business today. It''s good to eat here. If you don''t go out now, I''ll kill you!"


    The girl stood up, shaking all over.


    But at this time, a hand reached over and pressed her shoulder. At the same time, a soft voice said, "if you are hungry, eat here first. You can do anything. If you don''t have enough, what else can you do? "


    This voice appeared suddenly, which made the two strong men not think of it. So they immediately looked back and saw Li Jin standing over and smiling at the girl.


    Girl also Leng for a while, she still remember this person, he gave himself a note, let oneself need help call him.


    But He''s here anyway.


    "Boy, do you know what you were doing?" Zhuang Han looked at Li Jin and asked with an unhappy face.


    Li Jin stood up and said with some regret, "I know what I''m doing, but you absolutely don''t know what I''m doing."


    They look at each other. Is this guy playing a word game with himself?


    They just wanted to say something, but Li Jin said again, "if I were you, I would get out of here immediately, because this is not the place where you can stay. Of course, before you leave, you should give this lady a good apology. "


    "It turned out to be a madman!" One of the strong men immediately laughed, "I thought it was someone Let''s apologize. I''m afraid you''re not crazy. I tell you, there''s no one here who can make us apologize! "


    In this regard, Li Jin just a faint smile, "no one can make you apologize, that''s because you didn''t meet me, now unfortunately, you have met me, then those things before are not counted."


    "Boy, get the hell out of here!" The strong man suddenly took out his gun from his body, pointed at Li Jin and said, "if you talk nonsense here again, I''ll kill you with one shot."


    As soon as the gun came out, other people were scared, especially the girl, whose face turned pale.


    "I''ll go I''ll go to work. Don''t embarrass him... "


    She was about to leave her seat.


    "Fill your stomach first," I said But Li Jin''s hand again put on her shoulder, let her sit there, "now is adult''s time, you are not adult, here to look at."


    After that, Li Jin had already moved.


    He moved like a ghost and snatched the gun off in a flash.


    Then he shot the guy in the leg again.


    Ah, with a scream, the guy had already stepped back two steps before he fell down.


    The other guy was so surprised that he had to take out his gun.


    However, Li Jin had stepped forward again at this time, and immediately had broken his hand and flung it out.


    With a bang, the guy immediately flew out of the door and fell down on the street.As for the guy who was shot first, he was scared, for fear that Li Jin would give him another shot.


    "Climb out..." Li Jin held a gun to his forehead, "remember, climb out in ten seconds, or I''ll blow your dog''s head in the next shot."


    This guy can''t be arrogant any more. In the face of Li Jin''s request, he can only climb to the front desperately.


    After climbing for two seconds, I found that I was very slow, so I just stood up and walked towards the outside.


    Until he reached the door, he finally felt safe. Then he fell down again and climbed forward.


    Li Jin just sat down and looked at the stunned girl. He turned to the boss and said, "boss, have another fried rice and some of your most famous dishes."


    The boss just woke up from the shock, ah, went to stir fry, and asked the waiter to wipe the blood off the floor at the same time.


    "Thank you The girl said to Li Jin seriously, "thank you."


    Without making a sound, Li Jin sat down, asked for a bottle of wine, took a sip and said, "they forced you to do these things?"


    The girl nodded, "yes, we are their people, working under their pressure!"


    "Fight if you don''t?" Li Jin asked again.


    The girl nodded again.


    Li Jin Oh a, "did not go to deal with them?"


    "No..." The girl shook her head. "They are the biggest gang in the neighborhood. No one can offend them. As long as the people they like, there is no one who doesn''t work for them."


    "How overbearing Li Jin sighed, "this kind of gang has not been banned. The efficiency here is really slow!"


    The girl was silent.


    It wasn''t long before the food came up.


    "Eat..." Li Jin looked at her and said, "eat more."


    The girl is really very hungry, immediately eat, and eating looks very elegant.

 Chapter 2583

    When she had eaten all the things on the table, she was full and stopped.


    Li Jin handed her another glass of water.


    She took it and had two drinks before she felt better.


    "Where is your home?" Li Jin asked.


    "My home is far away..." There was a trace of sadness in the girl''s eyes, "I Maybe I can''t go back. "


    Li Jin shook his head, as long as you can go back


    "I can''t go back..." She shook her head. "They said that if I dare to leave here, they will kill my family."


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "so powerful?"


    The girl nodded and said seriously, "I Thank you for the meal. I I have nothing to repay you for... "


    Li Jin patted her on the shoulder, indicating that she didn''t have to say anything more. Instead, he asked her, "what''s the name of this gang?"


    "The green dragon Gang!" The owner of the restaurant came over and said, "I didn''t expect to see people from my hometown here."


    The boss spoke to Li Jin in Chinese.


    Li Jin nodded, "do you know?"


    "I know!" The boss sat down and said solemnly, "we all know the Qinglong gang in Phoenix City. We all know them. These people are very powerful. We can do whatever we make money. I heard that they not only run casinos, but also sell people and... "


    The boss pointed to the girl and already explained another business.


    "Does the government here care?" Li Jin asked strangely.


    "Who cares?" The boss shook his head. "They I suspect they are all in the same group. We once reported to the police that Qinglong Gang collected protection fees, but guess what they said They say you just give them money... "


    Li Jin frowned. He didn''t expect that the public security here was so bad.


    "That brother came here from the outside to do business. He was not willing to give money like that. So he insisted on not giving money when the Qinglong Gang came to collect money next time. Guess what, all three members of the family died." The boss sighed.


    "All three of the family are dead?" Li Jin took a breath of cold air. His hands are really poisonous.


    "Yes The boss nodded and said, "after that, they gave an explanation to Qinglong Gang, and let one of them replace the crime. After several years, they let it go. But After us, no one dares to tell the Qinglong gang that they can''t do it. Look, how easy it is for them to collect protection fees now. Needless to say, we have to rush to hand them in. "


    Li Jin has some feelings. He didn''t expect that the environment here has been so bad. It seems that he''s really out of luck.


    I''m here to look for the dark net. It''s very nice of you to have a green dragon Gang here.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile.


    But at this time, he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    No, no According to that statement, the dark net is the largest organization here. How can it allow such an organization to exist that is more arrogant than itself?


    Li Jin felt something was wrong.


    "Do you know where the headquarters of Qinglong gang are?" Li Jin thought about it and asked the boss.


    He was stunned and said, "I don''t know where they are. By the way, brother, I think we are villagers. I just want to tell you a few words from the bottom of my heart. You have beaten their people, so you''d better go. Later, if they come, you won''t be able to leave. "


    "Yes The girl also said to Li Jin seriously, "if they are beaten here, there will definitely be people coming. You''d better hurry away, or it won''t be easy to leave later."


    Li Jin smiles, shakes his head and says, "I''m here to do something important. How can I just leave before it''s finished. By the way, you don''t have to worry. And you don''t have to go to work with them any more. "


    The girl was stunned for a moment.


    Li Jin stood up, "I''ll go first. If you have something, you can call me."


    With that, Li Jin lit a cigarette and then went out.


    The boss and the girl in the room are confused and don''t know what Li Jin means.


    Li Jin went out and walked in the street.


    At this time, the streets gradually showed an abnormal sign. There were fewer and fewer pedestrians on the road. It seemed that everyone wanted to avoid Li Jin. So at first, there were still many people. But when Li Jin walked through a street, there was no one behind him.


    However, Li Jin didn''t like it at all and continued to move forward.


    The sound of footsteps rang in Li Jin''s ears, around and around, and it seemed that there were many people.


    Li Jin just laughed when he heard that.


    It seems that you guys are still very fast. You have caught up with me so soon But that''s good. I also want to see how arrogant you people are.The people on the four sides soon gathered around, just blocking Li Jin at the crossroads.


    There were hundreds of people in all directions.


    It''s so crowded.


    The leader was obviously the middle-aged man in front of him. He was smoking a cigar and his face was a little dim under the light.


    "I''m not timid. Even the people of Qinglong Gang dare to move..." Facing Li Jin, he spoke slowly, "young man, your luck is not good. You shouldn''t come here, because it''s not the place you can afford to stay! "


    Li Jin also stood still, but he was very calm. He didn''t look like he should be panicked when he was surrounded by such people.


    "Is it?" Li Jin asked faintly, "in fact, it should be you who are not very lucky. You really shouldn''t have such conflicts with me. Of course, it''s too late for you to regret now, because it''s too late. "


    "Young man, you really don''t know anything about us here!" The middle-aged man didn''t become angry because of Li Jin''s words. He just gave a cold smile and waved his hand, "break his leg, remember, don''t kill him first."


    Then he looked at the two big men, who had already stood up in an instant and were about to rush towards Li Jin.


    But Li Jin just laughed, looked at the two men and said, "you Are you not afraid to die? "


    After Li Jin uttered this sentence, those words seemed to have turned into tangible essence, and they were in front of them in an instant.


    With a flash of cold light, their heads fell down like this.


    With a bang, the head fell, followed by the blood splashing, looking at the strange to the extreme.


    Those people are stunned, although they are licking blood on the blade, but this situation is relatively rare, and it happened to their companions, so they stayed there.

 Chapter 2584

    They were in a daze, Li Jin did not move, just looking at them.


    "You..." Finally, the other side reacted, especially their boss, looking at Li Jin in horror.


    Speak the truth.


    Now Li Jinzao has reached this level. If he wants to, he can die at a glance.


    This is the strength of the overhaul.


    "You want to die, too?" Li Jin looked at him lightly, "well, I''ll help you!"


    Then Li Jin made a circle to them and said slowly, "you Go to hell


    Dead word export, as if turned into a sword, soon has gone to them.


    This kind of sharp sword can''t be seen at all, even in front of them, so those people don''t know at all.


    Of course, soon they knew, because the first man had died and fell to the ground.


    "Come on, kill him!" Immediately someone responded, pointing at Li Jin and swearing.


    Many people have taken out their guns and are ready to shoot Li Jin.


    But those who shoot often die first. The invisible sword seems to know who is the most dangerous. Those who hold guns have been cleaned up by him first.


    These people finally found out what was wrong.


    "Can''t kill..."


    "This man is the devil!"


    "Run, we are not his opponents! Run


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, those people finally felt the huge gap and wanted to leave here.


    It''s not easy for people to get together, but it''s fast for people to disperse.


    It''s just like these people in front of us. It''s just because the Qinglong gang has been prosperous these years that they can get together and have the same momentum.


    However, Li Jin''s sharp sword made them lose all their momentum. At this time, they could not care about anything else and were about to leave.


    But I don''t know that Li Jin is determined to kill them. There''s one here, and they can''t run away.


    The sword was flying in the air. Only Li Jin could see it and killed those people in an instant.


    These people were soon dead, and no one had a chance to escape.


    At this time, Li Jin turned into a god of death and killed these people.


    Those people have no ability to resist and can only wait for death.


    No two minutes, those people have all died, in addition to still standing there has been dazed boss.


    The boss still has a cigar in his mouth, but he can''t smoke any more.


    Because Li Jin''s methods shocked him, he never knew that killing people could be done to this extent, so he could only stay there.


    Then he was sweating and he felt scared.


    There is only one idea in his heart. This guy is definitely a monster, because only they can do this.


    "I said you had bad luck. Do you believe it now?" Li Jin looked at him and then at the corpse on the ground.


    With so many people, he doesn''t feel that they don''t deserve to die.


    On the contrary, Li Jin thought he was a little late here.


    He believed that if he had arrived earlier, many people would have been saved by himself.


    But I''m late, so I have to kill these scum to avenge those people.


    The eldest brother wiped the sweat on his head, and at the same time, his cigar fell to the ground. Instead of the way he used to control everything, he squeezed out a smile from Li Jin, "we Is there any misunderstanding? We don''t know each other. Why... "


    "Is it?" Li Jin looked at him faintly, "why? Why do you say that? "


    "Sir, I believe you are just passing here. In this way, I promise that we will never disturb you again in the future, and we can provide you with the best service in Phoenix..."


    "Where is your headquarters?" Li Jin ignored his words and asked him directly.


    "I..." At this time, I was just about to speak, but I heard the sound of sirens over there, and more than a dozen police cars arrived here in an instant.


    "Hands up..." As soon as the police got out of the car, they saw so many bodies. Then they saw Li Jin and the boss standing there. They immediately pointed a gun at them and asked them to raise their hands.


    Li Jin thought of the boss''s words before and looked at these people with disgust.


    "Do you think you can live?" Li Jin didn''t raise his hand at all. Instead, he asked the boss.


    The boss doesn''t know how to answer. He wants to shout for help at this time, but he doesn''t dare, because Li Jin was too casual when he killed people just now. He can''t easily annoy him with his killing power.


    In his opinion, these people will never be Li Jin''s opponents, so he is prepared to keep a low profile.


    "No You can''t live any longer... " Li Jin asked and answered himself, reached out and stuck the dangerous monster''s neck, "you scum, you should have gone to hell long ago."With a click, Li Jin broke his neck.


    Then he threw the body at random.


    With a bang, he fell in front of the police.


    Those cops are going crazy!


    "Shoot!" Finally, someone gave the order. They are qualified to shoot at this time.


    The bullet soon hit Li Jin, like a tongue of anger.


    Li Jin just looked at them and didn''t even hide, but the bullets were all magically missed.


    Li Jin step in front of them, "do you want to catch me?"


    "Catch it!" These policemen have been stunned. They don''t understand why Li Jin is not damaged, so they can only arrest him.


    Li Jin did not resist, but let them handcuff themselves and get into the police car.


    All the way to the police station, followed by Li Jin was thrown into the interrogation room.


    But at first there was no one to interrogate him, so he was left alone.


    This is their common trick. They want to use it to break people''s will.


    Man is a gregarious animal. Under such circumstances, many people with weak mind are easy to collapse.


    But the person they are dealing with this time is Li Jin, who is beyond their expectation.


    As if he didn''t know anything, Li Jin closed his eyes as soon as he went in.


    After three hours, someone finally got in here.


    PA, they deliberately kick the car away, in order to let Li Jin feel something from the heart.


    Li Jin was still sitting there, not even opening his eyes, as if he was still sleeping.


    Pop!


    One of them immediately patted the water cup on the table, "still sleeping here, get up quickly!"


    Li Jin opened his eyes.


    There are two people in front of us. One looks younger, the other looks older.


    "You''re the director here?" Li Jin pointed to the older one.


    He looked at Li Jin coldly, "what''s the matter? Do you think it''s a great honor! "

 Chapter 2585

    Li Jin just looked up at him and said slowly, "are you with them?"


    For Li Jin''s direct words, the director was stunned for a moment, then looked at him sarcastically and said, "you are the first person who dares to tell me that, but I think you will be the last one."


    "Since you are all together, why tell me what nonsense it is?" Li Jin lightly asked, "shouldn''t you take me to ask for credit in front of them?"


    "The procedure that should go is still to go..." The director simply did not hide, "anyway, you are also a dying person, I can tell you, yes, we are together. You''re in our hands. It''s time to die. Of course, you can have a good memory or regret at this time. Although it won''t change your ending, maybe you can find some psychological comfort


    Li Jin smiles, as if he didn''t hear what he said.


    "Actually I can kill so many people. Don''t you wonder why I didn''t resist? " Li Jin asked.


    "Dare you?" The director was calm, "you kill them They do have something to kill, but how dare you kill us? We are not like them


    That''s right. That''s their biggest confidence.


    Li Jin sighed.


    Today, if he were not Li Jin, it would be irrefutable.


    But any normal person, in the face of the other side to play so helpless, but Li Jin is not the same.


    "It''s a pity I''m different from the others, too! " This is Li Jin''s answer.


    The director laughed. In his opinion, Li Jin''s words were more like a joke.


    "Of course you don''t believe it..." Li Jin said seriously, "but I believe you will never have any chance to kill me, because before that, someone will dismiss you."


    "Ha ha..." The director burst out laughing, as if to hear a very funny thing, "I''m lop here is the biggest, who can dismiss me?"


    "I can!" At this moment, another one rang, and then Vivian came in with a murderous voice, "Mr. lope, you have been dismissed, and We''re arresting you now. What can you say to the court... "


    They came a little suddenly, and Lop was startled, but he immediately calmed down, looked at Vivian and said, "who are you? What''s the right to say that to me! "


    Vivian just a faint smile, "what qualifications do I have? You don''t need to know that! "


    With that, Vivian waved, "grab it!"


    There are several big men coming in with Vivian. They are going to catch ROP.


    But it''s not so easy for ROP to get caught. He even yelled, "strange people have come to the Bureau. You should kill them quickly!"


    As soon as the words came out, the people who were watching the surveillance outside had already gone there.


    "So much trouble..." Li Jin shook his head.


    All of a sudden, he reached out to the man next to ROP.


    That man was completely unprepared. Li Jin would take action because his hands were still handcuffed, so he was caught by Li Jin without any precautions.


    With a click, Li Jin broke his neck at any time.


    "Director ROP, you say I know nothing about you here. I think you know nothing about Li Jin..." Li Jin is just like killing a chicken. He doesn''t care at all.


    "Look at the people outside..." Weiwei''an didn''t seem to see Li Jin kill people. She said to other people, "show your identity and look at those people outside. If they dare to move, they don''t have to be polite. Just do it. "


    Several people looked at each other and immediately went out.


    At the same time, the door here is closed.


    In this way, it has become a two to one trend.


    Director ROP has been stunned. His assistant died so soon, and The other side doesn''t seem to care at all.


    Also, how did Li Jin break free from the handcuffs Shouldn''t he be handcuffed!


    "You''re a little slow..." Li Jin took a look at Wei Wei''an, as if he was not satisfied. "Look, what''s your Phoenix like now? Even I''ve just been here, I''ve heard of the name of Qinglong gang. You..."


    Vivian gave a wry smile. "We just got here I just didn''t expect you to have a conflict with them so soon. "


    Li Jin sighed, "it seems that my luck is worse."


    Vivian is completely speechless. It''s really bad luck for these people to meet you.


    "Your shamelessness I''m not surprised... " Li Jin pointed to lop, who was still in a daze. "I''ve seen a lot of scum like you. I''m not surprised that you''ve done anything shameless. So I have only one question to ask, Qinglong gang Where is the headquarters? "


    "You..." Lop looked at Li Jin, teeth are biting, "if you dare to move me, I tell you, you can never be peaceful here.""He can..." Vivian took over the conversation, "I don''t think you are qualified to know. In fact, Mr. Li is invited by the boss to come here to check things, and the boss has authorized him. He is qualified to deal with such things by any means. Don''t talk about your little chief. He dealt with State Councillors when we came here. "


    Lop looked at Li Jin in horror, with an incredible look on his face, "you Who are you? "


    "You really don''t have the right to know who I am, and I don''t want to explain so much," Li said. So let''s go back to the question, "where is the headquarters?"


    Lop''s eyes were wavering, obviously considering whether to say it or not.


    Finally, lope put his eyes on Vivian, "you are the speaker this time I want your promise. "


    But Vivian shook her head, "my promise It doesn''t matter. As I said, only he is qualified to decide all this. If you tell him what you can do, it depends on his face. "


    "What can I do?" ROP roared, "I''m going to jail. I''m going to spend my life in jail. What else can I do?"


    "You are wrong..." Vivian told him coldly, "in addition to this, you may die here. I''m serious about it, not joking with you."


    Lop looks at Li Jin in horror and finds that Li Jin is smiling at him.


    It''s just that Li Jin''s smile looks creepy, just like being bitten by a snake.


    He was pale and even trembling.


    This young man What''s the origin of this!

 Chapter 2586

    By the end of the conversation, the two sides have reached a dead end.


    But they are not the same. Li Jin is calm and everything is under his control.


    But lope is not the same, he has felt great pressure, because he is in the negative side.


    After a while, lope finally couldn''t withstand such a huge pressure. He trembled at Vivian and said, "I I know Qinglong gang... "


    "Where is it?" Vivian asked.


    "In In a farm in the west of the city, but Qinglong Gang is not a simple Qinglong Gang, but But there are some sources. You''d better not disturb them. " Lope cautioned.


    Vivian said with a deep smile, "Mr. lop, I don''t know what their origins are, but I don''t think they should be like you. You don''t dare to touch them, or even become their minions. Don''t you have a trace of shame?"


    ROP bowed his head, not in shame, of course. He just felt that he was in a bad situation now.


    "Ask here..." Li Jin was too lazy to talk to such a person. He stood up and went out.


    About ten minutes later, Vivian stood up and gave an address to Li Jin, "this is the location of Qinglong gang..."


    Li Jin took a look at it, then threw it away, looked at Vivian and said, "according to what he said, who will be behind the Qinglong Gang?"


    Vivian shook her head, saying she didn''t know.


    "Could it be a dark net?" Li Jin asked faintly.


    Vivian was stunned and said, "it''s impossible After all, the two seem to be It''s not a good match


    Li Jin shook his head, "why not? Both of them are doing hurtful things, kidnapping and so on emerge in an endless stream, how can they not match? I see, they are the same people. "


    That seems to be the same thing.


    "But Why? " Vivian still doesn''t understand.


    "If you don''t think about it, this is the headquarters of dark net, but why can there be such a green dragon Gang here? Do you think it''s suspicious? If I were a member of the dark net, I would never allow such a large organization to be next to me. So in fact, there is only one possibility for this matter. This organization is self-developed. "


    Li Jin explained.


    Vivian thought it was reasonable, "but why did they do it?"


    "Convenient..." Li Jin said faintly, "dark net is still too taboo after all, so they just support an organization that has little to do with them, so that others will not think of them. And you can be a scapegoat at a critical time, isn''t that good? "


    Vivian nodded and felt more reasonable.


    "How about..." Li Jin looked back at Wei Wei An and said, "you''d better go there, and I won''t get involved. I think it''s no matter how powerful their Qinglong Gang is, but you have to admit defeat."


    Vivian nodded, "we already know their base camp, so we don''t worry about them. That''s fine. You''d better have a rest. Let''s do these things. "


    With that, Vivian has left here with someone.


    Li Jin, with a cigarette in his mouth, watched them leave, and then returned to the hotel.


    He knew that next, there would be a bloody storm in Phoenix City. Of course, he could stand by and be a spectator.


    What''s more, Li Jin doesn''t really want to get involved. They have to do something. If these things are solved by themselves, what''s the use of them.


    So after Li Jin entered the hotel, he didn''t come out and had a good rest.


    Vivian called her staff together. Except for some peripheral work, she even isolated all the local people from the core.


    After all, even ROP is their person. Vivian is worried that the people she recruits will become them, not only can''t help her, but also may drag her down. To be on the safe side, she calls other people, at least she can guarantee their loyalty.


    Phoenix looked at although the wind is calm, but in fact it is already undercurrent rush.


    In the night, the armed men who came from other places began to go towards their destination.


    The first ones to suffer are those arrogant Qinglong gang in Phoenix.


    When they first saw these armed men, they still looked scornful.


    Who don''t know, now people in Phoenix see them like mice see cats, and they are not afraid of them at all.


    But this time it was beyond their expectation, no matter who they met, they even went forward to arrest people.


    At the beginning, the people of Qinglong gang were very angry. No matter where they were, they just yelled at them. Moreover, they came forward to beat them up.


    Unfortunately, these people don''t give them face at all. As long as they dare to move around, they will shoot and kill them immediately.The people of Qinglong gang were scared. After all, they were used to it. Suddenly they were hit with guns. It was hard to avoid that they seemed to be dreaming.


    But the other party really didn''t want to give them a chance to react. As long as they seize the opportunity to kill, they will be killed.


    The people of Qinglong gang are going crazy. They don''t even have time to warn. They are either dead or arrested. Anyway, they are very miserable.


    Pushing all the way forward, they soon reached the farm.


    But even though Vivian and their actions were fast, such a big movement still surprised the people inside.


    Inside the farm, several senior officials of the green dragon gang were drinking there, but after hearing the news, they were all stunned.


    They are used to the lawlessness in this city, which makes them feel a kind of tension that they have never felt before.


    "Lop is so brave..." One of them immediately stood up, looking at the face will be distorted, "even dare to fight us, it seems that the good life is too long, forget how we will deal with him."


    "Not him..." It was Heller, the boss of Qinglong Gang, who said, "it''s someone else It''s not like they''re from Phoenix. "


    "That is to say, our affairs have been known to others." In this way, other people were shocked and asked immediately.


    Heller nodded. "Now it''s true Well, I think we''d better run first and keep our lives. In the future, we''ll be the same


    The boss said that, and other people didn''t know how to answer, so they had to nod.


    I just think that some people are not willing to give up when they say that they will give up when they have been operating for such a long time. I feel that they are reluctant to give up.

 Chapter 2587

    It''s said that the defeat is like a mountain. Those shrimps in Phoenix City are going through the test of life and death, but in the farm, those high-level officials have started their own escape.


    Now that the boys have been cleaned up, it will definitely be their turn.


    They still have this kind of awareness. The most urgent thing is to get out of here and talk about other things.


    But they did not know, at this time, Vivian personally led a team of people have come here.


    Heller didn''t move. He sneered when he saw them leave.


    It is said that the Qinglong Gang wants wind and rain here, but only he knows that if there was not a hidden organization behind them, they would not have risen so fast.


    "Sorry, everyone..." He sat on the first floor and laughed out of the window. "Just play with them and see if they can let you go. As for me I don''t have to run. I have a base here, but you don''t know it. Now that the Qinglong Gang is gone, I don''t have to be here any more. But don''t worry. In a short time, the Qinglong gang will definitely rise again! "


    Heller laughed.


    Those who escaped from the farm are now divided into several directions.


    No way, everyone has their own destination, and they don''t want to be together.


    One of them got into a luxury car and went out.


    He is going to go abroad. He has invested in a real estate outside in the past few years, which is the way to stay for himself, but he didn''t expect to use it so soon.


    Only when he went out, he found a car in front of him.


    He was startled and immediately wanted to turn around.


    But it was too late. There was a lot of gunfire in front of him. Soon he was killed on the spot, and even there was no time to call for help.


    Such things happen everywhere, and other people don''t come to a good end.


    Vivian is really a killer. None of these people can escape.


    After clearing out those people who want to run away, Vivian quickly rushed to the farm with people.


    "Didn''t you say your leader is still here?" Weiwei didn''t kill all those people, but left a few of them who looked more honest, and immediately asked one of them.


    "The leader is here..." He didn''t come out with us, he said Let''s go first. He has a way to leave


    "Search!" Vivian waved her hand and immediately gave the order to the others, "find him for me If you can''t find him, you can''t think about it. "


    Other people naturally went to search.


    After searching for half an hour, I found nothing.


    There''s no one here. It''s like that person disappeared out of thin air.


    No!


    Wei Wei Anne in the heart secretly cry not good, should not be to let this guy escape.


    "Quick Let''s see if there''s a tunnel or something. Let''s search it carefully! " Vivian roared.


    Things have come to this point, she naturally does not want to put the culprit to let go.


    Before long, they found a tunnel in the living room.


    When the board opened, they saw a dark hole.


    This time, don''t say it''s Vivian, the people of Qinglong gang are stunned.


    What the hell There is a tunnel here.


    "Definitely from here..." Vivian''s face was livid. "Hurry down to chase No matter what method you use, you must catch him up! "


    The others looked at each other and immediately went down the hole to chase them.


    But when they just entered the cave, they didn''t know that Heller had already left there.


    There is a Gobi desert at that end. It looks desolate.


    He came out of a shabby little house and laughed.


    It seems that it was very wise to dig this tunnel at first, but now it is finally useful.


    He had a drink of water, and then he got out of the little house.


    Behind the small house, there is a garage, but the garage is locked.


    But Heller took out the key and opened the lock.


    As soon as the door opened, there was an SUV inside.


    "Look..." Heller couldn''t help but feel proud. "I''m still very good. I''ve already had these ideas and arranged everything. Even if I run away now, I''m more natural than you."


    When he said this, the car was full of gas.


    I can''t help it. That''s what he thought.


    He drove and rushed out of here, but he didn''t go back. Instead, he went to the vast Gobi.


    Although there are some people in the Gobi, there are not many people, and the conditions are very difficult.Of course, for him, that''s the real reason why he can escape death.


    The car rushed to the Gobi desert, and Heller''s mood relaxed.


    But he did not know that a figure appeared behind him.


    Li Jin didn''t know when he had appeared in the Gobi desert. He watched Heller drive away from here, and then he puffed out a smoke ring. "It seems that he can''t help it at last. He wants to go to the dark net headquarters, right Well, you''d better take me there because you''re smart, so I don''t have to look around. "


    Li Jin said, he also laughed, and then step out.


    He took such a big step that he shortened the distance between him and the other party in an instant.


    Of course, in front of all the way to relax Heller did not know.


    The car went to the front. When Vivian and they came out of the car, they had already disappeared.


    Li Jin was still following the car, and he didn''t seem to be in a hurry at all, and he walked with great restraint.


    But the car was always in front of his eyes and couldn''t escape his sight.


    If Heller in front knew, he would be scared to death.


    After driving for several hours, the car slowly slowed down.


    What''s more, Li Jin also found that they went to an oasis.


    Although it is still in the Gobi, it is much better than those outside. There is also a lake in it, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    This is a small town!


    The car went into town and then stopped.


    Li Jin also went into the town at this time.


    There are not many people in this small town, but the atmosphere is OK. Especially when they are all walking here, Li Jin can feel the sincere smile on their faces.


    This thing can''t be disguised. It''s so sincere.


    Li Jin went into a shop and asked for some food.


    After sitting down, the boss looked at Li Jin more.


    Li Jin looked at him, then asked him with a smile: "do I have a familiar face?"

 Chapter 2588

    The boss shook his head with a smile. "I''m sorry, there are few people in our town, so I can''t help looking at you more."


    Li Jin, oh, it seems that because of his face, people just look at it more.


    "You Are there few afterlife here? " Li Jin asked.


    "This place Who would like to come! " The boss shook his head. "Few people outside know about it. After all, they have to cross the Gobi desert to get here, so most people don''t want to come here. By the way, where are you from


    "Phoenix!" Li Jin lightly replied, "I heard that there is a small town here from the outside, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect to find it."


    "Then you''re lucky..." The boss laughs, "few of us can find it here, and some people don''t want to come when they are in the middle of it, because half of it is Gobi, so it''s impossible to live here."


    "That''s not very good!" Li Jin laughed, "the sky is high, the emperor is far away Isn''t that right? "


    The boss shook his head. "That''s not true. We have good public security here. After all, we have the Allen family here. No one dares to mess with us!"


    "Aaron?" Li Jin frowned.


    "That''s right..." The boss nodded, "Aaron is the oldest group of residents in our town, and has been breeding until now. Of course, they are also in charge of the town now, Alan Kessel. This is our present mayor, the head of the Allen family. "


    "Oh?" Li Jin picked his eyebrows and said, "here you are But some of the original customs are still preserved. "


    "That''s not true!" At this point, the boss was inexplicably proud, "you may not know that the Allen family used to be cowboys. Their family used to keep a large number of cattle and horses. Now, of course, the equivalent is much less than before. "


    Li Jin nodded and asked, "can I go to see mayor Allen?"


    The boss nodded and said, "of course, our mayor doesn''t have any airs. As long as we visit him, he is willing to meet people."


    "Thank you Li Jin poured him a glass of wine.


    After that, Li Jin found a hotel and stayed in first.


    Sitting on the balcony of the hotel, Li Jin can see the view of the town.


    From now on, there seems to be nothing unusual here.


    But he knew that this was definitely the place he wrote in his diary. More importantly, he saw the green dragon leader''s car coming here.


    That''s what it''s all about.


    It''s just dark net. If it''s here Where would it be hidden?


    Li Jin sat there with ease, but he couldn''t figure it out.


    Such a beautiful scenery, such a peaceful town Will it really be a place of filth?


    Li Jin had a sip of beer and was helpless.


    But at this time, the owner of the hotel suddenly came up and knocked on the door, "sir..."


    Li Jin walked in and opened the door, and saw the bald head of the hotel owner, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yes..." The owner of the hotel laughed, "that The mayor of our town has arrived and said that he would check the ward


    Li Jin Leng, "rounds?"


    "Yes..." The innkeeper nodded, "it seems that there is news from above that one of us has come in here to check. It''s not very interesting... "


    "It''s OK. Let him in..." Li Jin nodded.


    Did you know that the leader of Qinglong Gang came in, so you came to inspect the ward?


    It wasn''t long before I saw a man about forty coming in.


    The man looks rough and powerful.


    After seeing Li Jin, he began to laugh. "I''m so sorry to have come from afar, sir. We have been informed that a very dangerous person may come in here, so we have to come for ward round. I hope it doesn''t disturb you."


    "No..." Li Jin spread out his hand, "you can check at will."


    "By the way, my name is Alan Kessel. I''m the mayor here. Behind me is the Sheriff of our town, Mr. Martins..." The man just introduced himself, "you are..."


    "This is my identification..." Li Jinshi handed in his certificate in time.


    This is the certificate that Vivian made for Li Jin. It uses a pseudonym and the information is fake, but the certificate is real.


    "Guests from afar..." Kessel took a look, and then returned the certificate to Li Jin, "it''s not very interesting."


    "No problem..." Li Jin asked with a smile.


    "No..." Kessel nodded and asked with a smile, "I''m a little curious. What are you doing here? You know, we are deep in the Gobi, and few people come here."


    "Generally few people That means someone is still here, right... " Li Jin smiles, "otherwise I don''t have to open the hotel now.""That''s right, that''s right..." Kessel laughs, "we also have guests here, but it''s really less, because the traffic is not so convenient. However, some people who like to hike or travel will come here, which is why our hotel owners can stick to it. "


    "I''m also a tourist..." Li Jin said seriously, "I''ve been to many places, but I''m still interested in any place. "


    "Not bad!" Kessel nodded, "I welcome you. At the same time, you can recommend it for us after you go out. Maybe you can let more people know about it and attract them to come here..."


    "I will!" Li Jin smiles.


    "All right, then we''ll go!" Kessel made a farewell gesture to Li Jin, "by the way, our town is very safe, but now there may be a criminal coming in, so you''d better be careful. If there''s anything you can ask our hotel owner for help, the people in our town are willing to help. If you don''t want to trouble them, you can come to me. I''m the mayor of the town. I''m duty bound."


    Li Jin nodded: "I will."


    Soon they had left.


    Li Jin looked for a while, and then he went back to his room.


    After a while, the owner of the hotel ran up and looked at Li Jin and said, "Mr. Li, this is my own pizza. It''s an apology for what happened just now."


    Li Jin was stunned, so polite.


    "Have a drink together?" Li Jin asked the owner of the hotel.


    "Yes The owner of the hotel probably didn''t have any business, so he agreed immediately.


    Li Jin took out the money and asked him to buy a good bottle of red wine. They sat on it and drank it.


    "It must be very rare today..." Li Jin asked, "should I be lucky or not?"

 Chapter 2589

    "I''m not very lucky..." The owner of the hotel replied boldly, "you know, the public security here is extremely good. Even if your money falls to the ground, you can go to the management office in the town to find it."


    Li Jin smiles.


    Such a peaceful village should be the headquarters of the dark net. I''m afraid few people will believe it.


    Li Jin shook his head. "It seems that your mayor really does everything by himself, even doing such things himself. By the way, should I visit him? "


    "You can go..." The landlord nodded.


    "Thank you Thanks, Li Jin.


    After chatting for a while, the owner of the hotel had already left. Li Jin was not in a hurry to leave, but stayed first.


    In the evening, Li Jin began to go out.


    He wandered around the town, but he was a little disappointed. Up to now, he didn''t find anything wrong.


    However, Li Jin absolutely did not believe that it was really calm here, so he went back to the hotel and decided to visit Mr. Allen Kessel, the mayor of the town, tomorrow.


    The next morning, Li Jin got up early and went to the mayor''s farm after breakfast.


    Everyone knows that the mayor of the town, Alan Kessel, has a big farm here and a farm in an oasis. This is a great thing, and only Kessel has such a great thing.


    The farm covers a large area. When Li Jin stood outside the farm, he was already amazed. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, it was really hard to imagine that there was such a farm in such a place.


    Alan Kessel came out from the inside, dressed as a cowboy, and said with a smile to Li Jin, "guests from afar, do you want to visit my farm? Welcome, welcome


    With that, Kessel stretched out his hand to shake hands with Li Jin.


    Li Jin quickly stretched out his hand, followed him for a moment, and then said with a smile, "it''s hard to imagine that I can still see such a big farm here. To tell you the truth, it has scared me."


    Kessel laughed and said with some pride, "it''s true But it''s not my own credit. Our farms are handed down from generation to generation. These are all the properties owned by my ancestors, and they finally fell into my hands. "


    Li Jin nodded. Even so, it''s really amazing.


    "Come on, I''ll show you in..." Kessel said to Li Jin, "there are many good things in us. I believe you may not have seen some of them."


    Li Jin was not polite, so he followed him and went in.


    As soon as I got there, I found a lot of horses. These horses are leisurely here and want to hang out.


    Cowboy Horse!


    Li Jin looked at it and then began to laugh.


    With Kessel wandering inside, suddenly Kessel asked, "are you here just to visit our oasis?"


    Li Jin replied without any trace: "indeed, I am curious about these scenes, so I want to have a look. Does the mayor think I have other ideas?"


    Kessel laughed, shook his head and said, "no It''s just that we have always been aloof from the world and don''t want to cause any big trouble here. If you really just come to see us, we will welcome you. "


    Li Jin''s heart moved. This guy tried himself several times. What did he mean?


    It seems that I can''t pretend like this any more. I still have to take the initiative to attack.


    So Li Jin said with a smile, "Yeah But I have some bad news to share with the mayor. "


    "Oh?" Kessel immediately raised his eyebrows. "What''s the bad news?"


    "It''s said that Phoenix is cracking down on the Qinglong Gang now, but their Qinglong gang leader has disappeared. Many people suspect that they have arrived in this town, so you should be more careful."


    Kessel''s face obviously stagnated for a while, then he said with a smile, "it''s the same thing, ok..."


    Li Jin laughs again, "does Mr. Mayor know dark net?"


    Kessel looked confused. "Dark net? What is this? "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "well, it''s the most notorious organization. What it does is hurtful. I heard that Of course, I''m just irresponsible to hear that there may be dark network organizations hidden here. "


    Kessel immediately shook his head and said, "how can it be? You don''t know what''s going on in our town. Look how kind the townspeople are. How can such a thing happen?"


    "Hope!" Li Jin smiles.


    Kessel nodded. After a while, he said, "since you are so interested in coming to us, why don''t you do this? Yesterday we were just going out for a trip. Otherwise, you can go with us, so that you can see our hunting customs and see what they are like."Li Jin came to interest, "OK, tomorrow?"


    "Yes, tomorrow!" Kessel affirmed, "I''m a descendant of cowboys, and I''ve kept a lot of our original activities, hunting is. A lot of people in our town will take part in it, and you will come with us. "


    "Good!" Li Jin nodded and said with a smile, "I really like this kind of thing. I will come!"


    Kessel laughed, too.


    Then Li Jin left.


    As soon as Li Jin left, Kessel''s face sank.


    Li Jin came out of the farm, looked back and said with a smile: "it looks very calm on the surface, but I know what he said just now It has caused some ripples. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that... "


    Then Li Jin clapped his hands and left with a smile.


    Back in the hotel, Li Jin lived in seclusion again and didn''t come out until the afternoon.


    This time, Li Jin went directly to the periphery, just like an ordinary tourist.


    It was not until sunset that Li Jin returned to the hotel.


    As soon as I got back, I found some guests coming to the hotel.


    At first sight, the guest was not a local and was drinking there.


    After seeing Li Jin, one of them called Li Jin over.


    Li Jin smiles and walks over.


    "Delicate It doesn''t look like it''s just a mess here... " One of them laughed, "boy, what are you doing here?"


    Li Hengjin said, "I''ll see what they do."


    "We are here to kill!" The man laughed boldly.


    "Coincidentally, so am I!" Li Jin is still smiling.

 Chapter 2590

    Those people burst out laughing, as if they didn''t believe what Li Jin said, "just like you Killing people Can you fuckin ''kill me? I tell you, I don''t like others to look at me when I kill people. I advise you to leave here as soon as possible, otherwise you can''t ask for anything good. "


    "Oh..." Li Jin said, "I''d like to thank you for your reminding. I''m just curious. Who are you here to kill? "


    "Brother..." But Li Jin reminds you that you can''t save your life just by looking at anyone here


    Li Jin said with a smile, "well, I have to thank you for your reminding. By the way, I really want to thank you


    With that, Li Jin didn''t pay any attention to them at all and soon left here.


    These people looked at each other, but there was no way.


    The next day, Li Jin was awakened by Allen Kessel early in the morning.


    Allen Kessel, dressed in jeans and holding two guns, said to Li Jin, "let''s go. Our people will start soon."


    Then he gave Li Jin another horse, "come on, can you ride a horse?"


    Li Jin turns over and takes over allen''s gun.


    "It looks good. It''s a bit like a cowboy!" Aaron looked at Li Jin and laughed, "Hey, gentlemen, all gone..."


    Li Jin took a look and found that other residents were all dressed as cowboys. It seemed that they were going hunting with them.


    Li Jin smiles at them and then follows them.


    The horse team went out of the town, and soon it was out of the town, heading straight ahead.


    Don''t look down on the people in the town. Although it seems to be peaceful, it''s not the same when you get on the horse. It''s like a new person.


    The horse team goes far and wide.


    Li Jin looked unimportant. Anyway, he was inundated by this team. He was neither outstanding nor lagged behind.


    When I got to a certain place, I suddenly saw something flash in front of me.


    "There''s a prey!" The crowd has cheered, pointing to the other side.


    And a lot of people have raised their guns, as if to shoot there.


    But Kessel came out, stopped them from doing so, and said with a smile, "OK, OK, we came out this time and saw the prey, but we still have a guest here. Well, guests from afar, as a welcome ceremony in our town, I think this prey will be given to you first. What do you think? "


    If Li Jin is shot down, I can''t say it''s a waste, can''t I


    "It doesn''t matter!" Kessel shook his head and said, "it''s a big deal. Let''s just find another one. It''s not so difficult."


    "That''s fine!" Li Jin nodded, "I''ll try..."


    Said Li Jin has galloped forward, chasing the prey.


    They sat on the back of the horse and watched Li Jin gallop away.


    I don''t know how long after that, there came gunshots.


    "Did you say you hit..." Kessel lit a cigarette and asked the others.


    No one answered.


    "It''s absolutely a master who can kill so many people in our dark net. It''s possible to hit them with one shot..." Kessel said to himself, "this guy is very patient. He has lived here and is not afraid at all. But it doesn''t matter anymore. At the front He''s not going to live. "


    The others laughed.


    But their smile is no longer so bright in the town, looking a little chilly.


    Li Jin rode away, as if he hadn''t heard the cheers behind him, or he had heard them, and he didn''t feel right.


    He didn''t laugh until he came to an anti slope and made sure that the people behind him couldn''t see himself.


    "I really think Li Jin is blind You people in the whole town are revealing something wrong. You are full of false faces. No matter how blind I am, I can see something. The point is that last night there was such a bad performance, and I wanted to scare away You have to be so mentally disabled to think of this method. "


    Li Jin had already shaken his head, and now he was even slower.


    There is a shadow in front of us. It looks like an animal.


    It''s just that the animal''s action is very fast. After several flashes inside, it feels like it''s gone.


    Li Jin just a faint smile, he picked up the gun, bang a hit in the past.


    The speed of that shadow is really fast, so fast that people can''t see it clearly.


    But Li Jin''s speed is obviously much faster than him. When the shadow moves, Li Jin''s bullet has already reached the other side.With a puff, Li Jin heard a scream.


    He stepped forward and found a man lying on the ground.


    The man wore an animal''s dress, which made him look especially like an animal.


    But now he can''t move, because this shot hit his chest, so he can''t move.


    Li Jin stepped forward and lifted the things in front of him with the barrel of his gun. Facing the man''s extremely painful expression, he didn''t feel that he had the wrong number. Instead, he slowly said, "do you think you should They let you pretend to be an animal to confuse me. You really did it. The gun they gave me was real. But you think you can escape, don''t you Tut Tut, I don''t know if you can dodge when others shoot. But I know if I shoot, you can never dodge. "


    The man was whispering. He had no strength to shout.


    But I''m struggling in my mind. How could it be like this It''s clear that you can avoid it. How can you let him hit it.


    "Where do you want to lead me?" Li Jin put his gun to his head and asked seriously, "it''s in front of him..."


    There was a look of fear in the man''s eyes, "yes, yes..."


    He tried his best to make his voice, because if he couldn''t answer Li Jin, he would probably die here, but he didn''t want to die, so he had to answer the question well, "right in front Just ahead, the valley. See If you go in, it''s full of explosives... "


    "Oh Li Jin tut said, "you think very well. There''s only one entrance to that valley. If I go in, I''ll be made dumplings. Besides, it seems that there should be other people guarding it. As long as I go in, I''ll lead an explosive. Even if it can''t kill me, I can be killed by exploding some stones from above. You think it''s good! "

 Chapter 2591

    Li Jin''s words are obviously praise words, but it seems so unreal in this person''s ears.


    "That''s ok..." Li Jin nodded, "you have told me, then you can also die."


    Then Li Jinbang shot.


    That person has not even had time to say anything more, has let Li Jin a shot to crack the head.


    Li Jin just glanced at his corpse faintly, and then murmured, "it''s strange I''m afraid you don''t know who I am, Li Jin Also right, don''t say you, is you dark net all don''t know, otherwise also won''t look at me to come in so big, think to play such a bureau can kill me. How funny


    Li Jin shook his head and went back to the horse.


    Looking at the valley in front of him, Li Jin drove into it slowly.


    His speed is not fast, and his eyes are better than others. I don''t know how many times. I''m afraid I can see someone in the valley from a distance.


    Li Jin laughs. These people are really patient with themselves. They have been hiding there for a long time, but do you think they can kill me?


    How naive!


    Li Jin shook his head, then moved slowly again.


    In the eyes of those people, Li Jin was just a small dot at the beginning, but as he got closer and closer, he gradually became a big dot.


    "How could he be alone..." For Li Jin alone to come, they all feel not right, "we go to lure his people?"


    When Li Jin killed people just now, he was in the middle. Neither the front nor the back can see it.


    Of course, people in the back heard the shots.


    "No matter..." One of them immediately replied, "no matter what happened to that man, he''s coming to us now. That''s a good thing!"


    Other people think about it, it seems that it''s the same saying. Anyway, as long as Li Jin enters the pit, it''s OK.


    As for whether the bait that led him into the pit was dead or alive, it really didn''t matter much.


    Thinking about this, they all laughed and felt relaxed for a while.


    Li Jin himself is not very clear, this time he is in the dark inside the net is set off what kind of huge waves.


    No one has ever There is such a big wave in their dark net.


    They have met some opponents before, but none of them is as difficult as Li Jin.


    From the beginning to now, they have never had the upper hand over Li Jin. Every time, Li Jin had no way to escape, and even lost several of their important strongholds.


    Now it''s even better. I''ve come directly to the headquarters.


    When they found that Li Jin came in, the people inside were almost scared to death.


    What''s the matter with Li Jin coming in alone.


    No matter what happened, it has explained a problem that Li Jin has found their location.


    This is what they fear most!


    No way, these people had to go out, thinking of ways to kill Li Jin.


    This is their best chance!


    So when they looked at Li Jin coming here, their faces were filled with excitement.


    As soon as this guy dies, even if this place is known, as long as Li Jin dies, they can move. It''s a big deal that they will hibernate for a period of time. In a few years, their dark net will be able to move again.


    Yes, as long as Li Jin is dead, everything will be easy to say.


    Before long, Li Jin had come to the front of the valley, but he didn''t drive the horse in immediately, instead, he looked outside for a while.


    This makes the people inside more nervous. Damn, you should hurry in.


    The horse seems to have foreseen something abnormal, and even pacing in front of it, it seems abnormal.


    Li Jin laughed and tut tut said, "you are more anxious than me But what does it matter? People are scum, but horses are innocent. Don''t worry. I''ll take you in, and you won''t die. "


    Li Jin said so softly, Ma seemed to understand him, and really recovered slowly.


    "Some guys should have been driven by me like this..." Li Jin lit a cigarette and laughed. Then he shook his head and said, "OK, OK, I don''t want to play with them. I''d better go and have a look. Otherwise, these people will not be able to calm down. When the time comes, I just want to cooperate with them in acting."


    Li Jin shook his head, sighed, and then went inside.


    Looking at Li Jin riding into, those people were almost trembling with joy.


    The best chance to kill Li Jin is right in front of their eyes. They should seize it. This time, as long as they kill Li Jin, their future glory and wealth will be right in front of them!As the most important enemy of their dark net, as long as they kill Li Jin, they can definitely get rewards they can''t imagine.


    This is something everyone believes in.


    When Li Jin went in, everyone''s palms were sweating.


    As Li Jin suspected, explosives were divided into two groups.


    In the valley, there is a wave, in addition, there is a wave above.


    The inside of the valley is used to blast Li Jin directly, while the top of the valley is used to blast stones, which can fill the valley. Even if Li Jin is not dead after the first explosive, he can be killed.


    Watching Li Jin go in, those people are all nervous.


    It''s the best time to bury the explosives, though.


    Soon, soon


    Watching Li Jin step by step into their calculations, these people are mentioned in the throat.


    When the next step of the horse fell, someone finally gave them an order: "blow up!"


    In an instant, the person holding the remote control immediately pressed the remote control!


    Boom


    Countless sounds have exploded in an instant, and then you can see that the explosives below have all exploded.


    Li Jin was immediately surrounded by explosives, because of the explosive and raised a sky shaking dust, Li Jin soon could not see the figure.


    But people outside could hear the horse inside. The horse was obviously frightened and kept neighing inside.


    "Blow it up!" Hearing such a sound, they were all very happy and began to order that the explosives above should be detonated as well.


    Those people were really rude and immediately detonated the explosives.


    As soon as the dynamite rang, all the stones and other things came down, and soon the place was buried for a little half.


    Don''t underestimate this small half. It''s possible to come out again as soon as it''s buried.

 Chapter 2592

    I don''t know how long it took. Only when the explosives here were all blown up and the stones were all piled up below, the people above were exposed.


    Looking at the buried people below, they all smile.


    Finally killed Li Jin!


    Li Jin, it''s no wonder that you dare to come here alone in such a place. You obviously want to die. Since you want to die, I will help you. Isn''t that the best thing?


    They couldn''t help laughing at the thought.


    In the back, the Kessel men rode slowly, on purpose.


    But the sound of dynamite came to their ears, and they all laughed at the sound.


    In other words, Li Jin has indeed arrived at their predetermined position, and they detonated the explosives.


    Although they haven''t seen the specific situation at the scene yet, they know that as long as the explosives are detonated, Li Jin will never survive.


    "Dead at last!" Hearing the voices, Kessel breathed a sigh of relief, then a smile.


    Other people also laughed, from the first time Li Jin stepped into their town, they recognized it.


    This young man''s picture has appeared frequently in their mind recently. Even if they don''t want to remember it, they will always remember it.


    So as soon as Li Jin appeared, these people knew that he had arrived.


    Then there is a series of plans, finally determined to make such a bureau today to kill Li Jin.


    Obviously, their game is very successful. Li Jin should have died.


    This ending also makes them feel very happy, even want to laugh, because Li Jin has set off a huge wave here, even they have to admit that this is the most powerful opponent.


    Now that the opponent is dead, they have to be happy.


    "Go Kessel said with a smile, "since they are all dead, we have to go and have a look. Even if we die, we have to see clearly."


    The others laughed, too. It''s true. We have to see how he died.


    The men drove the horses and soon reached the other side of the valley.


    The valley had been filled with a lot of stones, from which more than a dozen people ran down. When they saw Kessel coming, they came immediately.


    "He''s dead..." Ambush here, the leader said definitely, "just now when he went into the valley, we all saw the right time to start detonating. First he was bombed, and then the stone was blasted down. Let alone him, the mosquitoes could not fly out. "


    Kessel looked at it and then dismounted. He said with a smile, "you did a good job this time. It''s really OK."


    Got his praise, the others all laughed, very helpful.


    "In this way, leave a few people here, and the others will leave here. Stay here for three days. If there''s no problem after three days, we can get excavators to dig this place. We need to see the corpses, right? "


    "I understand!" The men answered in a loud voice.


    Kessel and they went back happily.


    There were five people left, looking here. This is their professional habit. As long as they don''t see the body, they can''t think that the other person is dead.


    Now Li Jin is treated like this!


    They didn''t know that in the pile of stones below, several of them were standing there in a strange posture, and they just propped up the stones above.


    Because the stones are big and small, just the big stones are covered on the top, so as to leave a place for the bottom.


    Li Jin and the horse were just below. In this way, they could even stand up.


    Of course, people on this scene can''t see or think of it.


    "Here..." Li Jin patted the horse''s head and said with a smile, "didn''t you expect to survive? Tut Tut, then you are really lucky. You can still live so well with me here, but you are not in a hurry. We can go out later. "


    After being appeased by Li Jin, the horse seemed very leisurely and not worried at all.


    Li Jin looked outside and confirmed that they had all left.


    Although there are still a few people here, they have not hindered Li Jin.


    "I said that the people in their town are strange. It seems that there is no one who is not their dark net..." In fact, Li Jin, who has got the answer, is still very surprised to think about it. Who could have thought that these people are all dark net people.


    In other words, this town is actually a huge dark net.


    I''m just trying to make sure.


    Now it''s certain that those people are.


    Although let Li Jin some exclamation, but also let him have no worries.If you people are dark net people, I will not feel guilty when I kill them.


    That''s the most important thing!


    It was dark again soon, and the five men were still there, but they were not so serious.


    Li Jin also took advantage of this time to slowly push those stones away, and then came out from inside.


    He didn''t think that the snake would disappear as soon as he left.


    He wants to take advantage of this time to see where the headquarters of the dark net is. It''s impossible that it''s in the town. There is definitely another place that belongs to their headquarters!


    After a long run, Li Jin dismounted, released his horse, and said with a smile, "well, you''re still Kessel''s horse. Well, you''d better leave here first. It''s not convenient for me to take you..."


    But Ma bit Li Jin''s clothes, as if to let Li Jin follow him.


    Li Jin''s heart moved, "do you know something?"


    Ma low called a, again pulling Li Jin''s sleeve.


    Li Jin thought about it, and then said, "OK, I''ll get on the horse now, and you''ll go in the direction you want to go."


    Li Jin turned over and got on the horse.


    The horse soon started to run, and it went to town.


    Li Jin was not flustered, but rather curious.


    In fact, he knows these animal spirits, and so do these animals.


    It can be said that there are some things they can communicate with each other.


    He was curious where the horse would take itself.


    Seeing the town getting closer and closer, Ma even knew that the speed slowed down, and finally let Li Jin dismount.


    Li Jin dismounted and followed the horse.


    Ma watched Li Jin follow, and then went on.


    In front of It''s a small town!


    The horse ran slowly down the road and went straight to Kessel''s farm.

 Chapter 2593

    Li Jin just followed him from a distance and didn''t stop him.


    The gate of the house was closed, but Li Jin opened it from a distance and let the horse go in smoothly.


    After the horse went in, Li Jin also went in.


    After going in, I found that the horse was walking towards the mountain.


    The farm is so big that there are hills in it.


    Li Jin immediately followed.


    After crossing the mountain, I found that there was a villa there.


    It''s just that the villa doesn''t look very impressive, and it doesn''t seem to have much to doubt.


    Li Jin stopped at a place on the top of the mountain and looked at the villa.


    There was an old man in the cottage. He was about seventy years old and his face was full of vicissitudes.


    The old man was still reading at night, looking very attentive.


    There is nothing else.


    The horse began to eat grass on the mountain. He neither wanted to go nor wanted Li Jin to do anything more.


    Li Jin simply found a big tree on the mountain and lay there to sleep. It''s night now, and the old man probably won''t do anything. But since Ma brought himself here, he can''t just let himself see the old man.


    The next morning, I lay down.


    The rising of the sun, even Li Jin feel that this beautiful day has begun!


    So he quickly got up to have a look, and found that there were two more people in the old man''s villa.


    These two people look very young, wearing a pair of thick glasses and curly hair. They look like people who have lived for hundreds of years.


    "You..." The old man is giving them porridge, "but we here baby, eat more, this can help us do more things."


    The two young men were eating breakfast and talking for a while.


    "Those idiots want to track us again. I''m so happy!"


    "That''s not true. Now people all over the world want to find us, but they don''t know. No matter on the Internet or in reality, they can''t find us!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although far away, their words did not fall into Li Jin''s ears.


    He smiles. It seems that he really got something.


    Most of them are programmers here.


    "Oh, by the way, you We can eat well, live well and sleep well here, and we can handle any important matters... " The old man was still there and said, "we have only one request. We can''t let them find our position on the Internet. You know It''s not peaceful here now. Someone has started to take action against us. I''m really afraid that one of you will leak our address carelessly. If so, our losses will be great! "


    "Don''t worry..." One of the curly hairs immediately assured, "with us watching the network here, how can we possibly leak these things? Just rest assured."


    Having said that, the two men had finished their porridge and then left here.


    Li Jin looked in the direction they left and saw that they came to a valley and then disappeared there.


    Li Jin immediately followed him and found that the valley was disguised.


    It seems that there is no road in the valley, but if you really want to push it, you can find that it is disguised.


    This made Li Jin a little excited. Damn, this time, he mostly found them!


    Li Jin was so excited that he immediately followed him.


    After entering from here, there is a long corridor, and at the end of the corridor is a huge modern office space.


    This office space seems to be open-air, at least it is extremely bright.


    Li Jin looked up and found that this is the top of the valley, but it should be covered with some special material, so he can''t see the bottom from the top, but he can see the sky from the bottom.


    It turns out that they used all kinds of camouflage to cover up here.


    Li Jin couldn''t help but applaud their idea.


    Unfortunately, you still met me!


    Li Jin shook his head and looked inside.


    There are more than ten or twenty people here. A young man in Yishui is knocking on the computer. No one notices that there is one more person here.


    Maybe they are used to it. There are no strangers here.


    "Hello..." Li Jin said to them faintly, "I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon..."


    Those who are typing the keyboard are stunned, and quickly looked up at Li Jin.


    "Who are you?" At this time, they finally found that something was not right, and then asked this sentence.


    Li Jin just laughed, "who am I? By the way, I''ve been admiring you for a long time. I''ve long wanted to visit your headquarters. Now It''s amazing"You..." Finally, someone found that this man looked familiar, and immediately screamed, "Li Jin He is Li Jin


    The name of Li Jin was like a plague, which spread all over the place in an instant.


    These people have been shocked, and even many people have retreated, trying to avoid the evil star Li Jin.


    But Li Jin just laughs and goes closer.


    "I didn''t expect it, did I..." Li Jin looked at them with a sigh and said, "don''t say you can''t think of it, even I can''t think of it. You said that so many people tried to find your position on the Internet, but they all failed. Who could have thought that they would see you here? It''s really unexpected


    These people look at Li Jin and step back.


    "Where''s your boss?" Li Jin asked faintly, "now, you can call your boss over. Let''s say that I, Li Jin, have already arrived here. I have something to say to him. If he doesn''t come, then I will destroy everything here in the shortest time. I''m afraid that your dark net will be paralyzed at that time. "


    These people took a look at each other, but they didn''t refuse Li Jin''s proposal. Immediately someone said, "OK, I''ll tell our boss to come now."


    It wasn''t long before this person got through a special line.


    Now Kessel is drinking with other people, and Li Jin has died in their hands. This is a happy thing, so they rarely get together to drink.


    But the call soon woke them up.


    Searle even frowned when he saw the Internet phone.


    "What''s the matter?" So he picked up the phone and asked the other end.


    "The boss is not good, Li Jin has broken into our computer department!" The voice over there exclaimed!

 Chapter 2594

    what?


    Kessel was stunned for a moment, and then he felt that it was impossible.


    "Are you wrong? Li Jin has been buried in the valley by us. How could he come to you... " Kessel snapped.


    "It''s true!" The man on the other side gave a wry smile, "he''s beside us now, and Ah... "


    At this time, the phone changed into another voice, and it was the voice Kessel had heard, "Mayor Kessel..."


    Li Jin''s voice rang over there, and with a lazy, "I didn''t expect that we should meet again. As for your behavior in the valley, I can only regret to tell you that it has no effect on me at all. Of course, I''ve been calculated like this. If I don''t return it, it seems to damage my reputation. So Come here as soon as you can. If you''re late, I can''t guarantee you''ll be safe here. "


    With these words, Li jinpa hung up the phone.


    Kessel stood there with a bewildered face.


    Damn, he''s not dead!


    "What''s the matter?" Others also found something wrong with the boss''s face and asked one after another.


    "He''s not dead..." Kessel clenched his teeth. "That guy I didn''t die, and I went to our computer headquarters! "


    What!


    The others, too, were startled and looked at Kessel strangely.


    He in his mouth, they all know, except for Li Jin, they have no outsider here, and can let Kessel hate to such a degree.


    "What to do..." One of them immediately exclaimed, "that''s all we have. If it''s ruined, what else can we talk about? We''re blind!"


    "Of course you can''t let him destroy it!" Look at it, said Kessel. "Let''s go right away."


    The others didn''t refuse. This is their lifeblood. If something goes wrong, they will be destroyed.


    Dark net In the final analysis, they still have to rely on the Internet to survive. Without such an import and export, it would be difficult for them to raise the previous momentum.


    So these people have followed people immediately after they were stunned for a moment.


    Li Jin sat there, looking at these people who were about his age.


    He knew that they should be rushing here, so he didn''t worry at all. He just looked at them and asked faintly, "I''m a little curious. You guys all have special skills, and some of you should have graduated from famous schools. Why do you have to come here to do such things?" You know what? It''s all hurtful


    "We know..." One of them immediately replied, "but those have nothing to do with us. We are only from the technology department, and we don''t participate in those things."


    Li Jin''s brow wrinkled, the other party''s answer actually made him extremely uncomfortable.


    "Is it?" Li Jin looked at him and asked faintly, "but if it wasn''t for your technical support, they wouldn''t have done it so easily. When they came to this training, do you still think what you did was not wrong?"


    "I don''t care what they think, but we really haven''t touched them. We are just a maintenance or technician doing technology related things here. Other things have nothing to do with us!" That person is still very tough, and it seems that he is deliberately fighting with Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded his head and said, "I admire you very much Do you think I dare not do anything to you? "


    That''s what the man really thought, "I think so You have arrived at our headquarters. Do you still think you can get out? Let me tell you, no one can get out of here but us. You There''s only one dead end left! "


    When Li Jin patted these people, he said, "you are the bravest But it''s also the most unwise. In order to give you courage and to warn others not to be so unwise, I decided to give you a little lesson. "


    The other party was stunned for a moment, and said with full vigilance: "I advise you not to think about moving me, otherwise we will not let you go..."


    Li Jin waved to him and motioned him to go.


    That person who can walk past, just coldly looking at Li Jin, looking as if to swallow him down.


    But Li Jin still started, as if unwilling to stop.


    He was about to make a mockery of Li Jin, but soon he found something wrong, that is, Li Jin''s wave seemed to have a magical power, so that he had to move forward.


    After discovering this situation, he was so scared that he turned pale. This What''s the matter? How can it be like this!


    He thought so, and at the same time, others kept moving forward, so he had no control at all.


    Although he tried his best to resist, he still had no choice but to keep moving forward and get closer to Li Jin''s face.The others were already pale with fright and looked at them in disbelief.


    Soon, the man had come to Li Jin.


    "You must be cheering for your courage..." The man finally came to the front, Li Jin looked at him and asked faintly.


    The man can''t answer any more. He just feels that something is wrong. How How can it be like this? I don''t want to come here. Why did I come here again


    Li Jin put his hand on his neck and said faintly, "it''s a good thing to have courage, but You can''t abuse your courage. For example, the way you looked just now, in fact, I think you are very stupid. I''m very upset that you''ve done something wrong first, but you can still fart so irrationally. Wrong is wrong. There is no excuse. After all, this kind of thing is not as simple as stealing other people''s things, but killing people Murder, or so cruel killing method, you these people will not feel any sense of guilt for their own behavior? You say technology is innocent I admit it, but if technology is used in your hands, that''s sin. "


    "You Don''t mess around. Our boss will be here soon... " This man is about to collapse. At this time, he is not listening to Li Jin''s words. He is just thinking about whether he will die


    So he took out the most common threat tactics, hoping to scare Li Jin away.


    But Li Jin just laughed. At the same time, his strength on his hand increased again. "I know your boss is coming, but this is not the reason why I don''t kill you. On the contrary, seeing him Think of the sins you''ve committed, and you''re even more damned! "

 Chapter 2595

    Li Jin said so, and then he saw that the man had turned his eyes.


    Obviously, Li Jin''s hand was about to burst his throat.


    Finally, in the fear of death, he pleaded with Li Jin, "I''m wrong I know I''m wrong. You let me go. I don''t dare to... "


    "It''s late!" Li Jin said lightly, "pleading before death is the most unreliable!"


    Li Jin finished this sentence, the moment has already broken his neck.


    With a slight click, the man was dead.


    Naturally, they all heard the voice and looked at Li Jin''s face with fear.


    Watching others die doesn''t mean anything, even if it''s cruel. After all, it''s across a screen.


    But now it''s different. Dead people are their companions. They used to chat with each other and talk with each other. The key point is in front of them.


    So now all those people are standing there at a loss and can only look at him like this.


    Li Jin clapped his hands and looked at others again.


    He didn''t speak because he had heard footsteps outside.


    Obviously, Kessel is here.


    Sure enough, when Li Jin turned around, Kessel and his men had already arrived at the back.


    This, two people just picked up the vision.


    "Mr. Mayor, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon!" Li Jin laughed, the voice is still very good, "just some regret ah, you sent out to tempt me that shadow has been killed by me."


    Kessel stares at Li Jin. There are a thousand questions in his mind, but they all turn into such a question in the end. How did this guy come out!


    "You How on earth did you get out? " He still couldn''t bear to be curious and asked Li Jin such a sentence.


    "You don''t need to know this..." Li Jin shook his head, "and even if you know it, you can''t use the same method, because you''re not me. So we don''t have to think about it any more. Instead, we should think about how to solve it. "


    How to solve this problem?


    Naturally, it is what Li Jin said. The two sides have already stood in opposition. This matter should be solved. How can it be solved?


    "Li Jin, I admit you are very strong!" Kessel nodded and said to Li Jin seriously, "but Our dark net is not so easy to be bullied by you. I tell you, in this small town, every adult is one of our dark nets. As long as we want, we can die with you. "


    "Welcome Li Jin clapped his hands and said very indifferently, "if you really want to die with me, I''d like to."


    Kessel stared at him, a trace of venom appeared on his face, "I have no grudge with you, why do you stare at us tightly?"


    "No grudge, it''s true Before. However, you have a grudge against many people in the world. Recently, I''d like to invite Mr. Bai who came to clean you up. Far away, needless to say, those who are missing in your hands How much do you owe the world? "


    "I don''t owe them..." Kessel sneered, "the world is the jungle, to blame on their own is not strong enough."


    "So, now that I am stronger than you, I''ll kill you scum. Is that in line with your criteria?" Li Jin Sen ran said.


    Kessel stepped back and put his hand on the gun. "But we don''t have to lose both sides Over the years, we have made a lot of money. As long as we promise each of us to take a step back, we can give you a sum of money you can''t imagine I''m sure Mr. Bai, who asked you, can''t give me the money. "


    Li Jin clapped his hands and said, "I believe it. After all, the money you earn It''s the dirtiest money in the world, and it''s so profiteering. I absolutely believe it. However, I have a habit of cleanliness. I never want these dirty things. "


    Kessel said angrily, "Li Jin, you won''t push people too hard. I really think we dare not fight with you, do we?"


    "As I said, you are welcome..." Li Jin shook his head. "The one who doesn''t come is Sun Tzu."


    Kessel has no idea what to say to Li Jin. This guy seems determined to kill himself.


    "But I have to thank you for telling me a piece of news..." Li Jin looked at him and said, "you said that all the adults in this town are members of your organization. Although I have guessed it, it''s very different from you. I have to thank you."


    "What do you want to do..." Kessel stares at Li Jin, who has pulled out his gun.


    Li Jin didn''t look at his gun at all. He had seen many of them, and they were vulnerable in front of him.


    "You..." Li Jin looked back at the technicians and said, "you said that you don''t have to enjoy your good youth and you have to come here to do these dirty things. The point is that you still think that all evils have nothing to do with you. I don''t know how your brains grow. Will your IQ drop after being here for a long time?"These people dare not answer, but look at Li Jin with some fear.


    "What''s the use of such scum living in the world..." Li Jin shook his head. "I think you''d better not live here. Can''t you die? There''s a hell''s place down here for you scum. "


    With that, Li Jin had already taken a step forward and saw that he came to those people.


    He just clapped a hand, and the great power soon came to them.


    Those young people even had no time to step back or make other reactions, so they let Li Jin slap him in the face, and then fell to the back.


    When they landed, no one had breath, and they were all dead.


    These people may not understand what they take for granted in their eyes until they die, but it is especially ridiculous in Li Jin''s eyes.


    "You Kessel''s heart trembled for a moment, and all these people died. How can he maintain his dark net.


    Without these experts, I can''t keep others attacking the dark net.


    Thinking of this, he was sweating.


    "You don''t have to be afraid..." Li Jin looked at Kessel and said faintly, "because you won''t have to think about these questions soon, soon You''ll die with them, and then you just need to close your eyes. You don''t have to think about anything in the world that''s not easy to solve. "


    After that, Li Jin looked at the owner of the hotel, who was standing behind him.


    "Unfortunately, boss, I used to live in your hotel, but now I have to do it. We are old acquaintances, so let''s start with us! "

 Chapter 2596

    The hotel looks at Li Jin, the gun in the hand has already clenched a few minutes.


    Although Li Jin didn''t seem to have any lethality, his escape from the valley has given them great pressure.


    Besides, all the people here have been killed by Li Jin.


    Just now, these people understand that no one is Li Jin''s opponent, so they treat Li Jin as if he were a devil.


    "Li Jin, it''s not enough that you killed so many people in our dark net?" The owner of the hotel had to ask Li Jin.


    "Enough?" Looking at them, Li Jin shook his head and said slowly again, "do you think it''s enough for you to kill so many people and make so much money? I think none of you think it''s enough. On the contrary, you want to harm more people and make more money. In this way, I naturally want to kill more of you! "


    Li Jin said here, the murderous gas in his eyes was released, and he looked like he was going to explode at any time.


    These people look at Li Jin and don''t know what to say.


    "Li Jin, what good is it for you to kill us!" Kessel asked Li Jin, "I don''t think there should be any benefits. It''s better for us to sit down and have a good talk. Maybe we can have something in common."


    "Have something in common with you scum?" Li Jin spat in disgust, "don''t look at me so badly. I have nothing in common with you."


    These people make Li Jin angry, but no one dare to say anything, can only stare at Li Jin.


    "Are you still polite to me?" Li Jin took a look at them and found that no one dared to step forward. Even if he sneered, "in this case, I won''t be polite to you. Well, you''d better come first..."


    Li Jin pointed to the hotel owner.


    The man felt a very unusual murderous, he subconsciously wanted to step back, but it was still late.


    The moment Li Jin locked him in, he had to go in and out at will.


    Li Jin was in front of him in an instant, and his palm was swept on his head.


    The owner of the hotel didn''t even have time to react. Li Jin''s hand had already swept his head, and then he couldn''t stand it any more.


    A good brain melon seed is broken with a crack.


    Li Jin stepped back again and his body fell down.


    In fact, many of these people were extremely cruel, but when they saw that the owner of the hotel died in the hands of Li Jin, they were all shocked and could not help stepping back a few steps.


    Li Jin stood there, looking at them coldly, "so you scum will be afraid I didn''t think you would be afraid. Now, you are just normal people. Then I want to ask you, since you will be afraid, but why do you do those terrible things? It''s true that you don''t regard other people''s lives as destiny, but your own as God''s, right


    These people are afraid to speak.


    "Li Jin..." Feeling the passing of morale, Kessel knew that if he didn''t touch Li Jin again, he might have no fighting spirit at all, so he immediately raised some courage and said to him, "don''t deceive others too much. We don''t understand anything. We can let it go, but don''t mess with it."


    "You You''re all going to die Li Jin pointed to those people and immediately came to them.


    It can be said that this village, which has been in the oasis for a long time, has never encountered such a thing. One day, they will meet such a fierce killing God as Li Jin.


    So when Li Jin came into the crowd, Kessel was shaking all over.


    He himself has no courage, no courage to confront Li Jin.


    Especially when Li Jin killed all sides, he had to retreat.


    He can see that these people are not Li Jin''s opponents at all. If he is smarter, he should avoid the edge.


    If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood.


    He knows this truth, even better than many people,


    so when he sees something wrong, he wants to quit.


    And he was also glad that Li Jin didn''t seem to see him, and he still shot at other people.


    This makes him very happy, immediately ran out, back to his farm, frantically packing, ready to escape.


    Among them, Li Jin did not seem to see him all the time and let him run away.


    So he went back to the farm, connected his family, got into a car and drove to the Gobi.


    Anyway, just get out of here and he''ll be safe.


    As for where to go, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there is no place more dangerous than here.


    He drove the car toward the escape, at first was full of joy.


    But when he got to the back, he found something wrong. For example, after driving for more than ten minutes, he found that they came to the back of the farm.For this farm, they are very familiar with the family, after seeing the scenery here, all of them have been stunned.


    No, why are they still here?


    "The wrong way..." Kessel didn''t know what was going on, so he immediately started the car again and headed outside.


    But after more than ten minutes, he found that he had reached the gate.


    "How could that be?" The others exclaimed in amazement, with an incredible look on their face.


    Kessel''s face has completely collapsed. He seems to understand why Li Jin doesn''t come after him.


    "I don''t believe it!" Searle''s face changed again, and he roared forward.


    This time, he was confident and watched the changes on both sides of the road all the way.


    Yes, yes


    In the past, he thought he was on the right road.


    But after driving for more than ten minutes, he found that something was wrong again. It seemed that he was back to the previous state,


    which made him sweat profusely. When he stopped again, he found himself standing at the gate of the farm.


    "How could that be..." Kessel has completely collapsed. He doesn''t know how to explain it. He just looks at it and doesn''t know why.


    Li Jin didn''t know when he was standing at the gate. Looking at their car, he said faintly, "you can''t escape, can you?"


    "You..." Kessel suddenly looked up at Li Jin, "who are you? You devil, did you do it? "


    Li Jin nodded: "what if it''s me?"


    "I killed you..." Kessel doesn''t know whether it''s because of rage. At this time, he still has the courage to raise his gun to Li Jin.


    Bang, this shot is aimed at Li Jin.


    Li Jin didn''t even blink his eyes. He just reached for it when it hit him, and at the same time, he threw it to the ground again.

 Chapter 2597

    The sound of the bullet landing was like a magic spell, which made it difficult for Kessel to gather courage in his heart any more, and the gun in his hand had already landed.


    "I I admit I''ve done a lot of bad things, but All my family members are innocent. They have nothing to do with them. Let them go... " Kessel''s palms are sweating, begging Li Jin.


    "I don''t like this kind of drama very much..." Li Jin said solemnly, "in my opinion, none of you are good people. You are not qualified to beg from me. And I think it''s good to be a villain, at least keep your legs straight. But obviously you''re not I''m really disappointed. Even being a villain, you let me down. "


    Kessel no longer cares about Li Jin''s sarcasm. He knows that he has lost now. If he doesn''t ask for mercy again, his family may be destroyed here.


    "You are the father of mayor Kessel..." Li Jin took a look at this guy and suddenly thought of the old man in the mountain villa. Isn''t this him?


    The old man smokes his pipe and is more calm than his son.


    "Yes, I was the last mayor here. They all like to call me old Kessel." The old man replied.


    "Really old enough..." Li Jin nodded, "since you are so old, you should not leave behind all the dirty things they do."


    "Dark net was founded by me..." The old man answered faintly, "I''ll take all the blame."


    Li Jin picked his eyebrows, "Oh?"


    He didn''t think of that.


    "Here we are It''s just an oasis. Do you know how oasis people survive? It''s hard to But I went out to see the world. When I was young, I went everywhere and saw a lot of scenery. Then I came back here because I had to take over. But what can we do here? In the end, we are not hungry and die Finally one day, some rich people who came here talked to us about things outside. I couldn''t help it any more, so I killed several of them and robbed them of all their money. After that I can''t stop it any more. I set up the dark net. Facts have proved that my choice is right. Look at our town now. Everyone is well fed and well fed. There''s no need to worry about starvation any more... "


    Li Jin listened to what he said, but his heart became colder and colder. "Do you know how many people you have killed just because you want to have enough food and clothing here?"


    "What does it have to do with me?" The old man was very indifferent. He didn''t feel guilty for his sins at all. "I didn''t touch them or kill them myself. It''s all about demand. If one of them dies, it should be blamed on the other who has a need. Without them, we would not have done such a thing. I think you should agree with me


    Li Jin looked at him and felt that it was hard to breathe.


    It was beyond his expectation that people could be so vicious.


    "You should be 18 years old..." Although Li Bajin looked at the old man, there was more than one young boy beside him.


    The young man didn''t know what Li Jin meant. He nodded, "I went to university in California."


    "Great Li Jin nodded, "then I want to ask you, your father and your grandfather do these dirty things, you know?"


    The young man was stunned for a moment. After a while, he said slowly, "our town has been qualified to know this since the age of 18."


    "That is to say, you know?" Li Jin asked again.


    The young man hesitated and finally nodded.


    Pop!


    Li Jin took one hand.


    The young man''s head was all smashed in the car.


    "Ah..." There were also two women inside, who had already screamed at this time, and kept shouting wildly there, obviously scared.


    "You..." Kessel stares at Li Jin with disbelief on his face.


    "You devil, you killed my only grandson..." Old Kessel has also roared, this is his only grandson, but now he died in the hands of Li Jin, "I will curse you, I will curse you to hell!"


    The old man murmured there, obviously furious.


    But Li Jin was indifferent and didn''t feel guilty. "Look at me, I just killed one of your grandchildren, and you''ve become so excited. How many people have you killed? What qualifications do you have to do that? "


    "Then you have no right to kill my grandson!" The old man roared.


    "I have..." Li Jin nodded and said, "because my fist is harder than yours, I have the right to tell you this truth. In fact, the truth is very simple, that is, killing people pays for their lives. You have killed so many people. It seems that there is nothing wrong with me killing you. ""You..." The old man gnawed his teeth and looked at Li Jin.


    "Pa!" Li Jin reached out again, slapped a woman out of the car, and then slapped her in the past.


    The woman didn''t snort, and soon she was dead.


    "I killed you..." With crutches in his hand, the old man poked at Li Jin.


    But Li Jin reached for it and folded it.


    With a click, the crutch has broken.


    Li Jin suddenly put it in front of the old man''s thigh.


    "Ah..." Old hair screamed earth shaking.


    After all, it''s a crutch. Although it''s made of wood, Li Jin''s strength is so great that he stabbed it into his thigh.


    This thing goes into it, and the pain can be imagined.


    Li Jin was standing there with the crutch at the other end in his hand.


    "Mr. Kessel..." Li Jin looked at Kessel, "I think you should know the strongholds of all the organizations of your dark net. How about this? We still have time. You tell me all the strongholds, and then I''ll consider letting you go..."


    Kessel knew why Li Jin had not killed himself. It turned out that he was still useful.


    "I just killed your wife..." Li Jin said faintly, "you have a daughter, an old father and your own life. If you tell me all those strongholds, I can consider letting you go. How about changing the lives of three people all at once? "


    Kessel is wavering and still thinking about it.


    "I don''t think your father has much time for you to think about it..." At this time, Li Jin suddenly put his crutch forward again.

 Chapter 2598

    The old man yelled even more fiercely. His whole body was shaking and shaking. He looked as if he was going to die at any time.


    "Here, I''ll give you..." Kessel could not hold on any longer. He was afraid that he would be treated like this by Li Jin. If so, he would be miserable.


    So he quickly took out a piece of paper, "on it It''s all the strongholds of our dark net, and there are also overseas ones.... "


    Li Jin then took a look, of course, just a cursory glance.


    But after seeing it, I couldn''t help but wonder, even if it was him Now we have to marvel at their scale.


    It''s hard to imagine that this organization, which has sprung up in oasis, has penetrated into every corner of the world.


    If it''s not for myself, I don''t know how long it will take to be conquered.


    Li Jin sighed in his heart and put the paper away at the same time.


    "We May I go now? " Kessel looked at Li Jin and asked nervously.


    "Please After all, Li Jin nodded casually


    Kessel immediately stepped forward, ignoring that there were two bodies in the car, and immediately started the car.


    But the moment he just started, the car exploded.


    It''s very frightening to watch the fire rise.


    Three people inside were killed in an instant, even the bodies could not be put together.


    "I said I would let you go, but it seems that your car won''t let you go, so..." Li Jin shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "I can only say that you really deserve to die!"


    With that, Li Jin did not look at it again. He left the farm and came to the town.


    In fact, people in the town have been awakened by the news here. Those who haven''t gone to the farm are on guard now. Many people have come to the street with guns to see what happened.


    Then they saw a scene that they would never forget, and a young man came over from there.


    In the night, you can see him wearing a hat, standing there, like a cowboy.


    In particular, his figure is very slender, so looking at the shadow is also particularly slender, looks particularly good-looking.


    "I heard that you have a cowboy tradition Even so, I''ll learn from you... "


    After the shadow said these words, he took a gun from his waist and shot at the people.


    Those people had not even had time to respond, they had let the wave of guns hit everywhere, and some people died directly under the gun.


    Li Jin''s body has a lot of guns, no way, guns are those guys, Li Jin took a lot.


    Li Jin is now just like a murderer in the women''s team. He comes here with a gun.


    Those people had the courage to fight back at the beginning, but when they got to the back, they found that Li Jin''s gun could hit, but they couldn''t hit Li Jin at all. All of them lost their courage and wanted to escape.


    But as soon as they escaped, it was easier for Li Jin to fight.


    There is a guy quickly ran back home, the family''s 15-year-old son extremely nervous, watching his father do not know what happened.


    But Li Jin came up at this time.


    The moment he saw Li Jin''s gun, the man was stunned and didn''t dare to move. He begged at Li Jin, "I Let me go I have family... "


    "I''ll let you go. What about those people who died in your hands..." Li Jin looked at him without expression. "They also have family, maybe parents, and children. Who will let them go?"


    "I..." The man looked at Li Jin and couldn''t say anything.


    "So, I''d better die..." Li Jin said lightly.


    Bang, the gun fired, just hit him on the head.


    The man fell down in an instant and died in his eyes.


    His son''s whole body is tight, looking at Li Jin, "you..."


    Li Jin also looked at him and said faintly, "I killed your father. Remember me, you can come to me for revenge."


    The boy pointed to Li Jin, "I''ll kill you You devil


    Li Jin shook his head and said seriously, "compared with your father, I''m like an angel. Of course, you will have the ability and courage to take revenge on me. But remember, when you raise your gun to me, I''ll take you as my opponent. "


    Li Jin had already turned back.


    Tonight, oasis town is no longer peaceful.


    The whole village was surrounded by gunfire and crying.


    But no one can save them, because Li Jin is going to kill them You can really kill them.


    As the dawn approached, it finally subsided.


    In the small town, there has been no previous prosperity.


    It''s as if I''ve just gone through a big war and nothing.At the last moment, Li Jin found the green dragon leader who had been hiding since he came here.


    This guy is shaking all over. This time, he knows what a terrible person dark net has provoked.


    "I''m not one of them..." Qinglong gang leader quickly shook his head, "I I''m just the leader of Qinglong gang. We haven''t done those things... "


    "Is it?" Li Jin looked at him with a faint smile, "if you think about it carefully, it''s really such a thing. And I can tell you one thing, that is In fact, I should like to thank you. If you hadn''t escaped here, I couldn''t have known that this is the headquarters of the dark net so soon. "


    The green dragon sect leader can only smile bitterly.


    "But that''s not why you can escape death..." Li Jin raised his gun again and shot before the other side made a sound.


    Bang, the other party has fallen to the ground, and died in an instant.


    Li Jin threw the gun away and went back to the hotel.


    On the second floor of the hotel, Li Jin went into the bathroom and began to take a bath.


    After dawn, there was a glimmer of sunshine.


    And Vivian they also finally arrived here. When they arrived here, when they saw the bloodstains on the ground, they were all stunned.


    It''s unbelievable. It''s a river of blood!


    Li Jin had changed into clean clothes and came to her with a cigarette in his mouth. He said slowly: "the headquarters of dark net It''s been ruined by me. "


    "These people Are they all dark net people? " Wei Wei An feels a little unreal and asks Li Jin.


    "So to speak..." Li Jin replied faintly, "people here can officially know these things as long as they are 18 years old. What do you say? "


    Vivian was silent. After a while, she nodded and said, "that is to say, except for the underage people, they are basically killed by you."


    "That''s right..." Li Jin nodded, "I''m a man who firmly believes that killing people pays for their lives. If they are caught by you, they may have no time, but I don''t like that."

 Chapter 2599

    For Li Jin so straightforward words, what can Vivian do, only a wry smile.


    However, he also knew Li Jin''s temper and knew that he really thought so.


    "Now the most difficult thing to arrange here is the children..." Vivian has a headache. "If you kill so many people overnight, their offspring will be greatly impacted."


    Li Jin just a smile, although did not speak, but has revealed his own ideas.


    How you grow up has nothing to do with me.


    I, Li Jin, only kill the guilty.


    In fact, I didn''t care with you whether these minors might know about it, but I still chose to let you go.


    Of course, Li Jin did not say these words.


    "The rest is up to you..." Li Jin said slowly, "after handling it, I''ll pass the goal."


    Wei Wei An Leng for a while, for Li Jin''s temper, she has some understanding, Li Jin this person often is to finish things, other people to finish.


    Now he would see the ending of others, which was beyond her expectation.


    But Li Jin added the next sentence and soon solved her doubts, "dark net This is a huge organization. If I don''t stare at some of them, I''m afraid they will revive. "


    Vivian understood this, and she felt sorry.


    With Vivian coming in, more people came in.


    There are all kinds of professional people, but after seeing it here, almost all of them have been stunned.


    The organization of the dark net is beyond their imagination and is too powerful to be stopped.


    Fortunately, Li Jin is so much stronger than them that he can successfully fight here like this.


    After five days, the oasis town was really solved.


    Those children have already been sent out of this place. Those who have relatives will go to find relatives. Those who have no relatives will make arrangements. On the contrary, none of the people who are here can still stay here.


    "Do you say they will remember what happened here?" Vivian looked at those people leave, exclaimed.


    "Of course!" After Li Jin said, "there are definitely successors among them."


    Vivian looked at Li Jin, looking a little surprised.


    But Li Jin is very calm, "now only the most important thing is left, that is, the dark network branches scattered all over the world should also take this opportunity to destroy, otherwise if you want to hit them again in the future, it will be difficult."


    "They are hard to find!" Vivian has a headache. "We found a lot of valuable things in their computers, but there are also some things we can''t find."


    "Here..." Li Jin took out the paper and said, "this is what they gave me before they died. Look inside."


    Wei Wei an a Leng, spread out a look to stay.


    "Tell Mr. Bai..." Li Jin said slowly, "let him take all the branches here, one can''t be less, otherwise they are easy to revive."


    "But some of them don''t seem to be in our territory..." Vivian said with some worry.


    Li Jin laughed and said impolitely, "you can just cheat other people with these words, but don''t say them in front of me. Who doesn''t know that you often go to other people''s territory to enter precision strike? I think this time is more significant. "


    Vivian is a little embarrassed, but it''s true. They do it all the time.


    "Yes, I think Mr. Bai will think about it." Vivian said.


    "Forget it, I''ll tell him..." Li Jin suddenly took the paper back, "I''ll go and say it might be better."


    Vivian gave a bitter smile.


    In the afternoon, Li Jin had already left oasis town.


    Of course, Vivian, they didn''t leave.


    In fact, there is still a lot of aftercare work to do here, and they can''t do without it for a while.


    After Li Jin left oasis town, he soon came to Phoenix.


    Li Jin originally wanted to go to Mr. Bai directly, but when he got to Phoenix, he found someone following him. He was also a little curious. Instead of rushing to the road, he immediately stopped here, as if enjoying the scenery.


    In the evening, Li Jin walked alone in the street.


    By this time, it was very late, and the street where Li Jin was walking was empty and quiet.


    However, just before Li Jin was about to lift his legs, he heard a lot of footsteps beside him. Then he saw seven or eight young people who were watching as teenagers came over and surrounded Li Jin in the middle with a crash.


    Some of them had sticks in their hands, others had guns, and although their faces were nervous, they were firm.


    Li Jin stops. He looks at the guy in front of him. If he remembers correctly, he seems to have seen him.Yes, that''s the one Li Jin talked to him about.


    "You didn''t leave?" Li Jin looked at these people faintly, "what, you look like you are ready to take revenge on me? Do you have this assurance, or do you just want to prove that you are angry? "


    When these people looked at Li Jin, their killing intention became more and more serious.


    "We want revenge..." The boy in front said in a low voice, "you killed our parents. We won''t let you go."


    Li Jin nodded faintly, "yes, I killed your parents. Then I want to ask, who should they seek revenge for those who died in the hands of your parents? "


    "I don''t care..." No matter what kind of boy he is outside, he yells, "my father is in front of me! If you kill him like this, I should take revenge on you. "


    Li Jin laughed and clapped his hands. Then he exclaimed, "you''re right. I killed them. You took revenge on me, but You don''t have the ability. If you want to kill me, wait until you grow up. "


    With that, Li Jin just pushed forward gently.


    Those people couldn''t stand any longer, and soon fell behind, looking like the seedlings that had been blown by the wind.


    Li Jin looked at them and said faintly, "see, in front of me, you are vulnerable. You can take revenge on me, but not now. "


    Although everyone seems to be in a hurry, they are not in the same mood.


    "Go back..." I''m afraid that if you don''t want to leave this place, you will not be able to see these things happen again. This is my last advice to you, your enemy! "

 Chapter 2600

    After Li Jin said these words, he had left here. Those people still had guns in their hands, but no one dared to shoot him.


    At the moment when Li Jin shot, they had already lost their courage.


    Li Jin left Phoenix and went directly to the East.


    Soon, Li Jin had met Mr. Bai.


    Mr. Bai stood at the gate to welcome Li Jin.


    This is in his private manor. Although there are bodyguards watching in the dark, there is no one beside Mr. Bai.


    "Welcome, welcome!" Looking at Li Jin coming forward, Mr. Bai opened his hand and hugged Li Jin.


    Li Jin just laughed, then stepped back, "Mr. Bai looks much better!"


    "Ha ha!" Mr. Bai was very happy to hear that you are over there. And to be honest, I haven''t been so happy for a long time. I should thank you... "


    Entering the manor, Li Jincai said, "you''re welcome."


    "It''s not polite..." Mr. Bai said with a serious face, "you not only avenged yourself, but also avenged many people, and let us not suffer from their dark net any more."


    Li Jinwei smiles and says, "so, are you ready to thank me?"


    Mr. Bai laughed, nodded and said, "it''s really I''ve ordered them to cook a good table. I''ll wait for Mr. Li to come. Let''s talk while eating. "


    In the private Manor Restaurant, dinner is ready. They sit down.


    Li Jin was probably hungry too. He took a few bites.


    "These dishes are all made by Chinese food masters here..." Mr. Bai said with pride, "how about someone specially invited for this big meal?"


    After eating some, Li Jin stopped and said with a smile, "Mr. Bai, don''t blame me. In fact, these It looks like it''s quite authentic, but it''s still a little short. "


    Mr. Bai burst out laughing, "of course, even if the technique is the same, different soil and water, fried dishes feel different."


    Li Jin smiles, "but it''s much better than those outside."


    "Then start eating it!" Mr. Bai nodded. "Don''t waste it."


    After eating, Mr. Bai looked at Li Jin and said, "listen to Vivian, if you come here to see me, you should have something to tell me."


    Li Jin took out the paper, handed it to him and said, "this is the division map of their dark net. All the dark net divisions are here. If you want to destroy them, you have to destroy all their branches. In this way, the dark net will disappear completely. "


    "I know..." Mr. Bai''s face is dignified, "but there are some troubles. Some places are not our territory. It''s a bit tricky."


    "I think Mr. Bai should be very convenient to do this kind of thing..." Li Jin said seriously, "after all You''ve done a lot. "


    With a wry smile, Mr. Bai put it away and said seriously: "don''t worry, I care about this matter very much. I will definitely do it well."


    Li Jin nodded, then stood up and said, "well, it seems that I have nothing to do here, I see It''s time for me to get out of here, too! "


    It''s been a long time since he came out. Li Jin is a little homesick.


    From solving Poseidon to conveniently solving the big problem of dark net for Mr. Bai, Li Jin felt that he had been outside for a long time this time.


    "Not for a few days?" Mr. Bai asked Li Jin, "I think Mr. Li has been busy these days. It''s better to stay here for a few days and have a good look at us."


    Li Jin originally wanted to refuse, but when he thought that he would go back after such a trip, it seemed that it was not appropriate to go back empty handed, so he said with a smile, "you''re right. I really should visit here. Well, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll go back after shopping. "


    Mr. Bai laughs.


    From the private manor, Li Jin went to the city to find a hotel to stay.


    This is their best place. Naturally, there are many things they don''t have in ordinary places.


    After Li Jin settled down, he went shopping.


    In fact, he just wanted to buy something to go home and give it to Xiao Yuru.


    Li Jin thinks that it''s cheaper to buy things here, so he can''t go back.


    Every time he went out, he was empty handed. He felt very embarrassed. This time, he went out of his way to buy some things, so that he would not look ugly.


    After enough rest, Li Jin immediately began to sweep the streets.


    In fact, Chinese people are all over the world now. When Li Jin went shopping, he found that there were a lot of them.


    Especially those luxury stores, Li Jin is amazing.


    It seems that I really have money. That''s why I bought a lot.However, Li Jin is also one of them.


    He came to a luxury goods store, which was found on the Internet. The bags here are famous.


    So he came here to have a look.


    I went in and found that there were still a lot of people.


    Li Jin didn''t understand it, but he bought it because he thought it was good-looking.


    As a result, he has bought a lot of things on hand.


    When he left with these things, the shop assistant was so excited that he was about to faint.


    If there are several customers like Li Jin every day, it would be great.


    But Li Jin didn''t know that someone had been staring at him outside.


    After he came out of it, he had gone back to the hotel.


    Bags have been bought, and then buy some clothes, and then buy some cosmetics It''s all done!


    Li Jin thought so, and then he began to laugh.


    Back at the hotel, it was evening. Li Jin has already put things away, just sat down for a while, suddenly the phone rang in the room, "Sir, please come down, just now your registration seems not right, we need to reconfirm."


    Li Jin Leng for a while, registration is not right?


    "Come on up then..." Li Jin was too lazy to say anything more, so he asked him to come up directly.


    "Er..." The other side was stunned for a moment, and then explained, "it doesn''t seem to work. According to the regulations, I want you to come down and make up for it in person, so..."


    Li Jin picked eyebrows, "OK, OK, I''ll come down now."


    Li Jin had no choice but to go on.


    When I went down the elevator, I saw that the front desk was empty, as if there was no one.


    "What about people?" Li Jin came forward with some doubts.


    "Here, sir..." But suddenly two people appeared at the gate, one white and one black, looking at Li Jin.


    "What do you mean?" Li Jin picked his eyebrows.


    "Follow me..." Black big suddenly took out a gun to Li Jin, "if dare to mess, I shot you."

 Chapter 2601

    Li Jin looked at them and immediately laughed. This guy is really bold. How dare he rob himself here?


    "I admire your courage..." Li Jin smiles at them, "but I guess you don''t know my strength..."


    "What do I care about you Come out and get in the car, or I''ll kill you! " Black big where tube Li Jin say what, drink to scold to say.


    Li Jin frowned and just wanted to speak, but he heard Bai Dage say, "hurry up, do you hear me? If you are a little slower, I will kill you. Then you rich Chinese will all die together."


    These?


    Li Jin heart move, immediately no longer say what, immediately obediently on their car.


    "Sit down for me..." They pointed Li Jin to the other side, very impolite.


    Li Jin sat down and just wanted to say something, a bag had already covered his head, and it was completely dark.


    Li Jin repressed the impulse to hit people violently and sat there motionless.


    The car was gone soon.


    "Yes..." There are only two big men in black and white. Now they are completely relaxed. "This guy specializes in luxury goods stores. Now we have him. I don''t think he''s worth less than a million dollars... "


    Li Jin understood that coauthor wanted to steal money, and it was because he appeared in a luxury goods store.


    Li Jin wants to laugh when he thinks of it.


    In the domestic news, he saw that many Chinese people went to luxury stores abroad, and most of them were critical.


    I didn''t expect that here, let''s not criticize, but let these people be tied.


    And listen to their tone, there seems to be a lot of people.


    "These Chinese are really rich. This time we''ve tied up so many people, we can definitely make a lot of money." These two people are driving all the way with a smile. They probably don''t pay attention to Li Jin at all, so the content of their conversation is heard in Li Jin''s ears.


    Li Jin has been sitting there.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been driving like this, but soon the car stops.


    When Li Jin smelled the stench, he fell down with him.


    At this time, the bag was pulled away. Heida pointed to his face and said, "I don''t care if you can understand me. Stay here, or I''ll blow your head!"


    Li Jin quickly made a flinch action, a face pile of laughter to go inside.


    When I went in, I was startled to find that there were more than ten people sitting inside.


    There are men and women, old and young.


    And they were not surprised to see Li Jin come in.


    But Li Jin took a look at them and found that they were all Chinese. None of them were foreigners.


    Li Jin immediately understood that most of them were tourists, and they were all targeted by these people, so they were brought here.


    Li Jin slowly walked past, came to a middle-aged man''s side, handed him a cigarette.


    The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment, and then took over, "little brother, where''s the man from?"


    "Yue State!" Li Jin smiles.


    "Yuezhou, I''ve heard of..." Man ha ha a smile, "my name is Meng Yi, is the capital personage."


    Li Jin smiles, from his mouth to hear the pride of the people in the capital of these four words.


    "How did you get in?" Li Jin asked softly.


    "I don''t know..." Meng Yi said with a look of chagrin, "I was sleeping in the hotel just now, but it turned out that someone came to see me. When I went down to have a look, it turned out that someone got me here. Tell me..."


    Li Jin has no choice but to smile. It seems that they are all the same. But these people are really bold. Are they not afraid of anything when they bring so many people here?


    "Are they social Meng Yi looked at him and hesitated. After a while, he asked him, "I think they all have guns in their hands. Is it bad for us?"


    Is that true?


    Li Jin some speechless, do not know what to say, "you can rest assured, we should be OK."


    After chatting for a while, they suddenly saw several people coming outside the door.


    Several big men are very tall, looking at one meter * *, ordinary Chinese are not so tall at all.


    And they had guns in their hands, which made it even more frightening.


    The men came in and sat down in front of them.


    The leader should be about 40 years old. With a suit and polished shoes, he looks like a successful elite.


    Surrounded by several people, he sat in a chair in the middle, and put his right leg on his left leg, looking at the others with a kind of arrogance.Everyone bowed their heads. No one looked at him.


    "A group of rich but vulgar Chinese..." The guy sneered and said to them, "Hello, everyone. I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Garnett. You know you must be curious now, why are you here? "


    We just looked at him, some people can understand, but more people are at a loss, obviously do not understand.


    "Because you have money..." Garnett played a self question and self answer, and he looked very happy, "I, your most respected Mr. Garnett, like the rich most."


    "So what do you want to do?" Li Jin asked.


    "Young man, I like your question very much..." Garnett pointed to Li Jin and said, "I''m afraid that no one will understand what I''m saying, so I have to answer it myself. Do you know how embarrassing it is? Good. You can understand our great language. I''m optimistic about you. "


    Li Jin just laughs, but he turns his eyes in his heart. This is not a mental handicap, is it!


    "What I want is actually very simple..." Garnett said with a smile, "money, it''s just a word!"


    "Can I translate it for them?" Li Jin asked Garnett.


    "Of course Garnett said seriously, "I hope you can translate well It''s a very good one, otherwise these people can''t understand me later, and you will be responsible if they die. "


    Li Jin nodded, turned to the others and said, "he wants money."


    "Money How much is it... " Meng Yi beat a spirit, quickly asked Li Jin.


    "Five million dollars!" After Li Jin turned around, he got Garnett''s response.


    Five million!


    Many of them have changed their faces.


    Of course, the people here have money, otherwise they would not travel abroad, but five million dollars is not a small amount, it has to be cash!


    Few people can afford it!

 Chapter 2602

    The faces of all these people changed.


    "Tell him I don''t have that much money Meng Yi opened his mouth to Li Jin. He cried, "I I can give a million dollars at most. Where can I find so much money? "


    Li Jin was really stunned. This No wonder they will find some Chinese to kill them. These people are so bullying.


    It''s not a matter of how much money. The normal reaction is not to give money.


    However, Li Jin also understood that everyone''s courage was just like that. Seeing that they had lost the battle, no wonder they did.


    "Sorry, we won''t pay..." Li Jin looked at Garnett faintly and said, "I don''t think you''ll get the money."


    Garnett''s face was smiling at first, but he began to sink slowly after hearing Li Jin''s words, as if staring at him.


    "We won''t give you a cent..." Regardless of his changes, Li Jin continued, "on the contrary, you people have been seen by us. I think you should give us money, or I will report you."


    Garnett was stunned for a moment, then burst out laughing: "Damn, I really underestimate you. But do you think you have a chance to go out? "


    "I give..." Suddenly, a woman yelled at me when she was willing to give five million dollars! I won''t lose you a cent. And I''m not Chinese, I''m American! Really, I''ve been a resident of the United States for a long time. I''m not a Chinese! You let me go. I''ll never tell you. As long as you let me go, I can give you five million at once. And after this incident, I thought nothing had happened. "


    Li Jin was stunned and turned to look at the woman.


    She was about twenty years old and dressed in fashion.


    She''s shaking all over now, and I don''t know if it''s because she''s scared.


    "Mr. Garnett, really I don''t like these Chinese people very much. You see, I''m all American like you. You let me go and I''ll give you money I can give you a suggestion. Some people here are very rich. You can raise the price. Five million is very little. You can raise it to six or seven million. They can pay If you don''t think so, I can ask them. I can help you find out. "


    "Ha ha, I like you!" Garnett looked at the girl and laughed. "I like your words very much. Come on, I can think about your name."


    "My name is Lin Meng..." The girl gave Garnett a smile. "I''m American. I was born in America."


    Li Jin''s face is slowly to sink down, he stares at Lin Meng.


    Li Jin had no interest in which country he was from, but he didn''t agree to betray people like her.


    "Besides, these people don''t understand English. Only this man can understand it. You can kill him. I don''t think he will give you any money, and he will encourage everyone to fight against you. As long as he died, these people would never dare to say anything. We Chinese have an old saying, that is to say, kill a chicken to show the monkey a warning. Do you think that''s the truth? "


    Garnett looked at Lin Meng and tut tut said, "that''s right. That''s right. My beautiful girl, I like people like you Well, I''ll grant your request


    With that, Garnett waved his hand, and a big man behind him immediately pointed his gun at Li Jin, as if he was about to shoot.


    The gun rang with a bang, and the bullet roared to Li Jin''s body.


    The men were all terrified when they heard the gunshot, all holding their heads and shouting.


    Because they all know that Li Jin may die next.


    But at this time, the bullet in front of Li Jin was no longer able to enter, as if blocked by an invisible wall.


    Li Jin stood there, looking at him faintly: "I said, I don''t like your way. And as I said just now, if you give me money, I can let you go. But now you don''t believe it, and you dare to shoot me. In that case, I don''t have to be polite to you. "


    Then Li Jin shot a bullet in the air,


    with a puff, the bullet instantly rebounded back.


    The shooter had not even had time to react before he was embedded in the forehead by the bullet. He fell down without a snort, and there was no breath at all.


    All the people present were startled, especially Garnett, who had jumped up, stepped back and looked at Li Jin with a look of disbelief.


    "How''s it going?" Looking at them, Li Jin asked, "do you regret it now? Then I tell you, you should feel regret, because you have no chance to regret, only Die


    Li Jin finished, and soon came to the front.


    Soon, those people didn''t even react, and they saw that Li Jin was already in front of them.Face to face, face to face.


    The people screamed in horror and quickly backed away.


    But Li Jin had already taken one of the men''s guns, so the men stepped back and he fired.


    The shots went off, and the men were shot before they even stepped back two steps.


    Li Jin is very accurate in shooting. He only shoots a few shots at the fatal places. All of them are dead.


    Li Jin stood there, gun in hand, looking at them.


    Now it''s just Garnett.


    Garnett''s face was twisted, and the cigar in his mouth fell to the ground at this time. It looked very strange.


    "You Who are you... " This guy will not be able to make trouble with ordinary people so quickly.


    "Is this important?" Li Jin came to him and pointed a gun at his head. "It doesn''t seem to matter who I am. What''s important is that you''ve already provoked me. "


    "I I''ll give you the money and let me go... " Garnett almost knelt down to Li Jin, "as long as you are willing to let me go, I will give you all my wealth, I beg you not to kill me!"


    "Are you qualified for that?" Li Jin light smile, "no, I don''t think you have this qualification, you damn!"


    Then Li Jin suddenly shot at him.


    He didn''t even snort. He was dead right away.

 Chapter 2603

    Other people all stare at Li Jin, they don''t know how to look at Li Jin.


    Li Jin turns around and throws his gun on the ground.


    "It''s ok..." Li Jin said to them, "let''s all get up. I killed them all. Now we are safe."


    "Thank you..." Although they didn''t know how Li Jin was so powerful, they knew that it was Li Jin who saved their lives, so those people immediately rushed to Li Jin to thank him.


    Li Jin smile, seriously said: "OK, let''s go out together, you also hurry to leave here, here I will deal with the aftermath, and ah, after you low-key, not so high-key."


    These people nodded and soon they were out of here.


    Lin Meng also wants to sneak out at this time.


    "Lin Meng..." However, Li Jin looks at her and shouts out,


    Lin Meng''s body suddenly becomes stiff, and turns back to Li Jin to squeeze out a smile.


    "American, right?" Li Jin looked at her faintly, "yes, garbage like you have to be thrown here."


    Lin Meng said with a sad face: "I I just said that just in order to stabilize them. Don''t worry. In fact, I''m a Chinese. I''m all I lied to them. Don''t believe it. "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "do you think I believe it or not?"


    Lin Meng looks at Li Jin, his face is very complicated.


    "The police should be here..." Li Jin said faintly, "I called the police, they will come soon, and I will tell them your behavior."


    "What do you say?" Lin Meng suddenly sneered, without a trace of fear, looked at Li Jin and said, "do you want to threaten me? I tell you, no way


    "Oh?" Looking at Lin Meng before and after the contrast, Li Jin picked his eyebrows, "I''m very interested, how come there''s no way?"


    Lin Meng said with a sneer: "I tell you, I''m really American. Here, only you and I understand English, and only the two of us know your conversation with Garnett, and the others don''t know it at all. If what I say is totally different from what you say, who do you think they will believe? "


    At this point, Lin Meng said with a smile, "I''m American. I think they should believe me. As for you A foreigner, and also an Asian, do you think they will believe you? So, you''d better be honest with me, or I won''t be polite to you. If you dare to pollute my reputation, I''ll let you go! "


    "You are threatening me..." Li Jin said faintly to him.


    "You can understand that!" Lin Meng said seriously, "if you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    At this time, the siren had already sounded. Those who had just gone out were startled. They did not dare to go any further. They all ran to Li Jin.


    The police car soon surrounded the place and many people came down from it.


    "Hands up, let me see your hands..." As soon as the police got out of the car, they pointed their guns at them and yelled at them.


    "Hands up..." Li Jin quickly translated it. He knew that these American police had the privilege to shoot at this time. If he thought you were dangerous, he could shoot. These people did not understand, so Li Jin quickly reminded them.


    Fortunately, those people have a lot of trust in Li Jin. Li Jin can do whatever he asks them to do.


    "All under control..." One of the sergeants looked as if they were safe, so he immediately gave the order.


    But at this time, another person came from the outside in a hurry, "I''ll deal with it."


    The sheriff frowned and was about to say something, but the man pulled out a document.


    The sheriff was startled, and immediately he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Mr. policeman, he killed him..." Lin Meng observes his words and looks. He already knows that the person coming from behind is very wrong. He may be a man of great talent. He immediately points to Li Jin and says, "he killed them all by himself I saw it. We all saw it. All the people in it He killed them all by himself... "


    The man looked at her and came to Li Jin, "is that right?"


    Li Jin light smile, "I killed. But this woman was not kind just now. She encouraged the people inside to kill me and asked them to raise the price... "


    "No, he lied..." Lin Meng''s face has changed. Just now she didn''t say anything. What she wanted was Li Jin. If she didn''t say anything about herself, I''ll let you go. But I didn''t expect that Li Jin didn''t accept his feelings and even said that she was angry.


    "He''s with those people. He didn''t share the spoils equally just now. That''s why there was a war inside. I know English. I can hear their conversation clearly just now. There is absolutely no mistake! I''m American, you believe me


    Li Jin can''t help sighing. They all say that people are malicious. Now it seems that they are.


    "I''m sorry I''m late, Mr. Li!" The man gave Li Jin a bitter smile and said respectfully.Li Jin Ha ha a smile, "how, since I was abducted in the hotel, you found out?"


    The man nodded, "it''s true, these are all ordered by the boss There''s no way. The boss says we''re in a mess here. Although we know we can''t help, we have to watch some. "


    Li Jin smile, pointing to Lin Meng said: "can help, deal with her."


    The man suddenly turned around and looked at Lin Meng, "you seem to have something to say!"


    Lin Meng had already felt something was wrong and looked at Li Jin in amazement.


    How could It seems that they are very familiar with each other. Have you made a mistake.


    "I have something to say. He was with the kidnappers. They didn''t share the spoils equally, so they killed them..." Lin Meng can only go on like this.


    Li Jin was not nervous at all. He just looked at it with a smile.


    "Catch it!" The man didn''t ask if this was right. He just pointed to Lin Meng and ordered the police.


    The sergeant waved his hand, and immediately other people came forward and arrested Lin Meng.


    "What are you doing..." Lin Meng was shocked. He didn''t know what had happened, so he yelled.


    "What for?" The man sneered, "you don''t know who Mr. Li is, don''t you? You dare to slander him. I think you just don''t want to arrest her. As for what to do, it depends on what Mr. Li says. "


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, deliberately amplified the voice and asked: "how can I deal with it?"


    "The boss has said that you can do whatever you want." The man said respectfully.


    "Can I kill you?" Li Jin asked with a puzzled face.


    The man was also stunned for a while, but immediately he seriously replied: "whatever is OK!"

 Chapter 2604

    This sentence is all right. It shocked all the people present, except those Chinese who didn''t understand it.


    Lin Meng''s face has become extremely blue. How could it be like this Who the hell is this guy and why!


    But Li Jin laughed, "your boss is really good to me. Tell me, just this woman, should she die?"


    No one dared to speak. Everyone was silent.


    Lin Meng felt that he was already in the frying pan. As long as he was careless, he would have to fry in the frying pan. So she was very nervous, especially looking at Li Jin''s pondering appearance.


    "I was wrong..." Finally, in the face of such great pressure, she couldn''t help it any more. She knelt down to Li Jin and said, "I admit that I framed you just now. I''m wrong Please don''t kill me I beg you... "


    Others looked at Lin Meng like this, but they all showed disdain.


    This woman is also too unintelligent. No wonder she''s played so much.


    Li Jin looked at her and said coldly, "I don''t know which tendon you have problems with, but I warn you that you''d better stay away from me in the future. Besides, I have no interest in which country you are from. But if you have to show how amazing you are, I will definitely come to you next time. Remember, I''ll come to you and it won''t be any good. "


    "Yes..." Where does Lin Meng dare to say anything, he can only keep saying yes.


    "Look at me, I''m not an American, I''m an ordinary Chinese, but it''s not a big deal that I want to kill you, an American..." Li Jin did not forget to taunt her, "it looks like a great identity in your eyes, but not even a fart in my eyes."


    Lin Meng did not dare to answer any more. She just lowered her body for fear that Li Jin would kill her if she was not happy.


    "OK..." Li Jin was too lazy to talk to her anymore. He turned back to the man and said, "the things in this..."


    "We''ll take care of it!" The man said sincerely, "we''ll all get it done. You can rest assured."


    "What about them..." Li Jin pointed to those people, "these are my friends. I don''t know how long they are still here. In such an environment, I''m afraid they will be kidnapped next time."


    "I will always be here to watch..." The man assured, "they can''t have an accident here. It''s the boss''s guarantee."


    Li Jin laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "well, tell your boss that I am very satisfied."


    The man was relieved and laughed at Li Jin.


    "By the way..." The man immediately said to Li Jin, "I see you have bought a lot of things. Do you want me to send them for you first? If they are sent by the boss, they will arrive soon."


    "Yes Li Jin nodded, "I''ll give you an address and send it here."


    After finishing these, Li Jin left here with those people.


    In fact, everyone was a little nervous when they saw the police coming, but I didn''t expect that Li Jin had a good talk with them and left here so easily.


    Until they left, they felt a little confused.


    After all, it''s killing people, and it''s killing so many people. Why don''t you even take a record.


    In the face of everyone''s questions, Li Jin didn''t explain too much. He just took them to a restaurant here. "Everyone, it''s not easy for us to get together here. Well, I''ll treat you to a meal. It''s a surprise for us!"


    There''s food to eat. That''s easy to say.


    Just now, we all forgot about it. It''s one of the most unpleasant things for us to study.


    This is a very famous Chinese restaurant. After arriving in it, Li Jin made a reservation.


    We are all chatting in local dialect, which is very lively.


    "I say you are so bold..." Looking at these people who are almost twice as many as himself, Li Jin sighed, "you don''t even know English, so you dare to travel here. I admire you very much."


    These people laughed.


    Meng Yi said with a smile: "in fact, we I have some small money on me. When were we young? It was not so easy to go abroad at that time, and there were no conditions. So now I want to go out and see the world. "


    "How''s it going?" Li Jin asked with a smile.


    "It''s good to come out and have a look, but it''s not as good as home." Meng Yi is very straightforward, "don''t say anything else, I want to die at home now."


    "Ha ha..." The others burst out laughing, obviously speaking to the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    Li Jin also laughed, "this is very normal, no matter where we go, the stomach is the easiest to remind us of the existence of our hometown."


    The others nodded. It''s true.


    "But we also know that many people don''t like us..." One of the aunts said, "we''ve ruined our image outside Well, I admit that some behaviors are bad, but If we have to say that we are going to buy luxury goods, we really have no place to say that. "Li Jin smile, seriously said: "other things I dare not say anything, but I say, anyone As long as you earn money with a clear conscience and buy anything, you should not be condemned. "


    When Li Jin said that, they all laughed.


    "Come on, it''s not easy to get together in other countries..." The meal was served at this time. Li Jin raised his glass and said to them, "we don''t have to be so restrained. Let''s have a drink. If you can''t drink, you can drink tea. "


    Everyone stood up and followed Li Jin to clink glasses.


    It can be said that this time we had a very happy gathering, especially after the experience of danger, we all opened our hearts and talked about our own affairs at the dinner table from time to time.


    Li Jin has basically played the role of listening, and he seldom has the chance to chat with people of this age.


    In the village, he talked a lot, but it was mainly farmers, not from this class.


    This meal, we eat very much, after eating, we continue to sit there chatting, are not willing to go.


    In the end, they had to go, and then they left their contact information one after another.


    "Everybody..." Finally, Li Jin stood up and said to them with a smile, "my name is Li Jin. I''m from Yuezhou. There is a Meihe village in Yuezhou, which is my hometown. If you want to travel in the future, you can come here. I promise to receive you personally!"


    "So you are from Meihe village. I''ve heard of you!"


    "Yes, yes, I''ve eaten your food!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the identity was revealed, the people began to shout.

 Chapter 2605

    Li Jin finally waved goodbye to them, and everyone was very satisfied, smiling when he left.


    Li Jin also left here after checking out and went back to the hotel.


    Everything in the hotel was quiet, as if nothing had happened.


    But just up, Vivian''s phone came again, "you are now living in the hotel where there is contact with people outside, you just been called down, it is their ghost, now we have found that person."


    "You''re still paying attention to me in Phoenix..." Li Jin asked jokingly.


    Vivian some helpless, "you are our most important partner, ah, where I have to care about you."


    "Then you don''t have to care for long..." Li Jin laughed, "I will leave and go back to China after I finish the work here. You should be relieved then."


    Vivian really breathed a sigh of relief, "then I should thank you."


    Li Jin laughed, but after a while, he said: "Vivian, today this thing tells me one thing, that is, the public security here is really a problem. If it''s within your ability, you can help me watch more. People from my side like to come to you and see the world. I believe many things like today will happen. I hope you can pay more attention to them so that they won''t have an accident here. "


    "I''ve already mentioned it to my boss..." Vivian immediately replied, "when your people come to us to buy things, they are actually creating benefits for us. We have the obligation to protect their safety. The boss has said that we can set up an ad hoc group to deal with this kind of thing


    Li Jin laughs. This is obviously what Mr. Bai does in his face, but he won''t refuse because he is qualified to enjoy it.


    "Thank you for me, boss!" Li Jin smiles and finally says, "besides, I''m going back to China soon. If you have time, you can come to China to find me. I invite you to visit us."


    "Yes Vivian said seriously, "Bon Voyage!"


    The next day, Li Jin had already taken the plane to leave here and flew directly to Nanling.


    After returning to Nanling, Li Jin immediately transferred to Yuezhou.


    It was not until he got to Yuezhou that he was relieved, and now he finally got home.


    When I got to Yuezhou, I had to go to Qiyu, and the things were sent to her.


    So Li Jin immediately rushed to Qi Yu''s cave.


    As soon as he went in, Qi Yu saw Li Jin, and immediately jumped on him, hugging him, "Xiao Jin, you are back..."


    Li Jin laughed, hugged her and said, "it''s not I''m back now! "


    Qi Yu took Li Jin and went inside. First he looked at it carefully, and then he said, "look at you now. You look so haggard. You look so thin Is it not good to eat outside


    Li Jin had no choice but to eat well.


    First he took a tour in the sea, and then he stayed in the United States for a while. No matter where he was, he admitted that he didn''t eat well.


    "OK..." Li Jin said with a smile, "the main reason is that I''m too busy. I''m too busy after I''m busy here and there. By the way, have you received what I sent back? "


    "Yes, a lot of them..." Qi Yu said quickly, "it''s all women''s things. Do you have me?"


    "Of course there are!" Hehe, I bought you two bags of make-up and a suit of famous brands


    Qi Yu''s face had already appeared a trace of excitement. "Don''t worry about it first. I think you''re starving. Let''s go. I''ll take you to dinner first..."


    Qi Yu immediately arranges for someone to cook, waiting for Li Jin to eat enough before going to see things.


    Give Qi Yu''s things to her. Qi Yu is already laughing like a flower.


    "OK, I have to go back..." Li Jin said to her, "I haven''t been back for a long time. I have to go back and have a good look."


    "I''ll go back with you..." Qi Yu said, "I''ve been waiting for you to come back. I said that if you don''t live in Meihe village for a while, I don''t have much fun."


    When Li Jin smiles, she has a villa there and will live there when she has time.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    Li Jin drives Qi Yu''s car towards the village.


    Back to the bridge, Li Jin already felt the atmosphere was different.


    He took a greedy breath of the air, but felt that the air here was less intense than that in other places.


    Heixuan, who had been sleeping since he got up in the sea, seemed to have some movement. At this time, he moved slowly from Li Jin, got out of the car when no one noticed, and went directly to the water under the bridge.


    Looking at Li Xuanjin''s body under the water, he suddenly became black.It seems that this trip is helpful to heixuan.


    Li Jinxin moved down and seemed to understand why heixuan didn''t move all the way. If he guessed correctly, it was mostly what he got from the mermaid that led to heixuan''s breakthrough in practice.


    Li Jin felt very happy and happy for heixuan.


    Li Jin didn''t park here. Liu Zhibai''s things should be sent later.


    Driving all the way to the village.


    It seems that the village is more heated and noisy than before. You can feel the atmosphere as soon as you enter.


    And Li Jin can feel that they are very different.


    Qi Yu will be sent to the villa there, Li Jin just returned home.


    Xiao Yuru is drying her clothes there at this time. When she sees Li Jin appear in front of her, she is stunned. Then she smiles at Li Jin and just wants to speak.


    But Li Jin jumped up in front of her and hugged her fiercely.


    Whining, Xiao Yuru has buried her head in Li Jin''s chest.


    "Where are the pillars..." Li Jin asked.


    "Zhu has gone to class..." Xiao Yuru explained softly, "I didn''t go to school if I didn''t have class today."


    Li Jin, with a smile, felt the blood rush up in an instant and carried her to the room.


    Xiao Yuru already felt a little bit wrong, and quickly said, "Xiaojin, no, it''s day, you can''t do this..."


    But Li Jin has not managed so much. He hasn''t seen Xiao Yuru for a long time. Now, he just wants to do it.


    Probably feel the meaning of Li Jin, Xiao Yuru also said nothing more.


    Inside the villa, warm as spring.


    I don''t know how long it took Li Jin to sit up.


    Looking at Xiao Yujin lying there contentedly.


    "Xiaojin, where have you been these days..."


    Li Jin looked back with a smile and said gently, "it doesn''t matter where I go, but I will always come back here."

 Chapter 2606

    Back in the village, Li Jincai felt really relaxed. Of course, he knew that when he went back to the village, there would be a lot of people looking for him.


    Sure enough, before he had time to give the things he bought back to others, someone came to him.


    It was Lu Ming who opened his hands to Li Jin as soon as he entered the door. "Ha ha, you''re back. You don''t know. I want to die..."


    Li Jin smiles and hugs him. Then he says, "brother Lu, how is this battle going?"


    "What else?" Lu Ming said with a smile, "this is my life. Although I''m staying here, it''s still..."


    Li Jin nodded, "what happened in the dark net, right?"


    Lu Ming nodded, "yes, they are But after we heard about the fish, we also wanted to let some people in


    Li Jin said seriously: "thank you, brother Lu."


    "Thank me for what!" Lu Ming burst out laughing and said helplessly, "we are killing chickens. How can we use a butcher''s knife? It''s up to us village''s major repair workers. If they don''t care about these things, it''s up to me to do it?"


    Li Jin smiles. It''s true. Now the village is full of experts.


    "By the way..." Li Jin asked, "have you ever paid close attention to the dark net..."


    "Yes!" Lu Ming nodded. "I heard that the United States is now vigorously cracking down on the dark net. Many overseas organizations have been destroyed by them. By the way, you''ve worked here. "


    Li Jin just nodded and said with a smile: "I''ve been out I lost their headquarters. "


    "It''s you Lu Ming slapped his hand fiercely, and then sighed, "I''ll say, what do these people do? They have to come to our village. It turns out that you''re going to take the old nest away. But you have saved many people with this move. "


    "Indeed I''m not modest... " Li Jin said in a low voice, "I''ve seen their videos, which can be said to be extremely cruel."


    Lu Ming patted him on the shoulder? Do you feel relieved? "


    With a smile, Li Jin said slowly: "it''s not as good as It''s just that it''s a little scary. "


    "It is!" Lu Ming did not know where to sigh, sighed, "but seeing you, I feel that the world is still very good. By the way, do you have time to go to the base recently. You''re still from our base. You can''t just give up and teach them something when you have time. "


    After thinking about it, Li Jin said, "OK, but I have something to do now. I''ll go to you when I''m free."


    "Yes, it''s a deal!"


    After seeing Lu Ming off, Li Jin went to Yu Shidu''s bar.


    Yu Shidu, Zhao Chenzhou and the rich man were all there. They all laughed when they saw Li Jin coming back.


    "You''re good..." The rich man said to Li Jin, "I''ve traveled all over the world, and I can beat those bastards of the demon clan. It''s cool to think about it."


    "If you want to, you can follow me..." Li Jin came forward and the rest of the world gave him a glass of wine.


    After drinking a mouthful, he couldn''t help spitting out, "what kind of wine are you mixing? It''s really hard to drink!"


    Yu Shidu didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he explained and said, "I just learned how to make this wine. That is to say, it''s hard to drink. I don''t know how many people like it here."


    Li Jin quickly took the wine away. He couldn''t stand the taste.


    "I heard you went to the sea. What''s up? Did you find anything?" Zhao Chenzhou asked slowly.


    "I found it!" Li Jin seriously replied, "there was a demon tribe left at the foot of the mountain in the sea, but now it has been given by me..."


    "Killed?" The rich man asked quickly.


    Li Jin shook his head, "no, now they are completely out of the control of the demon clan. That is to say, they will not fight for us. "


    "That''s good!" Zhao Chenzhou nodded.


    "What''s up there now?" Li Jin asked.


    "Up there? Do you mean fairyland or heritage? We don''t know about fairyland. I don''t have the courage to go to fairyland. As for the world of Heritage It''s not worth mentioning. Those guys are no different from ordinary people now. " Said the rich man, shaking his head.


    It''s true that bequest is not enough to be afraid of, and Li Jin knows this very well.


    "Fairyland..." Li Jin has a headache.


    "After all, we are just other people''s pawns..." The rich man laughed, "look at us now No matter what you do, it''s nothing more than changing from his pieces to other people''s pieces. Tell me... "


    "So, in the end, I hope we can become chess players!" Li Jin said lightly, "fairyland, I''m bound to go, but I don''t know whether it''s time or not.""When is the right time?" Zhao Chenzhou asked.


    Li Jin thought about it, and finally said helplessly: "if you want to ask me, I really can''t answer, but I think someone can answer for you. Well, I''ll take a look. "


    Then Li Jin had left here.


    After leaving, Li Jin came to Kong Shang''s residence.


    When Li Jin was a child, he was still reading in the yard.


    Li Jin came forward and gently saluted him, "senior."


    Kong Shang put down his book, looked at him, then said with a smile: "it seems that this trip is not without harvest."


    Li Jin nodded and sat down. Then he said slowly, "I found a chess piece buried by the demon clan at the foot of the mountain and pulled it out."


    "Very good!" Kong Shang nodded, "in this way, the whole mountain should be peaceful."


    Li Jin did not dare to answer because he was not sure whether it was peaceful or not!


    "I want to go to the fairyland to see..." Li Jin suddenly looked up at Kong Shang, "is the time ripe now?"


    Kong Shang laughed, looked at Li Jin and said, "do you want to go up and have a look?"


    "Actually, it''s not just a look..." Li Jin said seriously, "I want to go up and have a try."


    Kong Shang laughed and then said to Li Jin, "try It''s good that you dare to go up like this for many years. "


    Then Kong Shang sank his face. "But before that, I have to tell you something. Someone found me and asked me to bring you some words. I don''t know if you want to hear it or not. "


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes and pointed to the sky, "they?"


    Kong Shang smiles, "more than that."


    Li Jin pondered for a while, then said: "I want to hear it."

 Chapter 2607

    Kong Shang nodded and stood up. Suddenly he stretched out his hand and spread it slowly towards the air.


    A golden light appeared in his hands.


    The golden light flashed, and then saw a figure wrapped in the golden light, looking unreal.


    But Li Jin knew that this guy should be a very terrible person.


    "Li Jin..." The figure says to Li Jin, "if you agree to my condition, I can let you become immortal."


    "Immortal?" Li Jin looked at him with a cold smile. "Most of the lobbyists before you have become the soul of the sword, and their previous conditions are pretty good. Do you think I will listen to your conditions?"


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse..." The figure said again, "I can tell you frankly that the previous conditions were all deceiving you. I believe you know, otherwise you would not break up with us so soon. But what I''m telling you now is sincere, without any adulteration. And we promise that we will not harvest the whole world. We only need Meihe village, the place with the most aura... "


    "Why?" Li Jin asked faintly, "why should I give you this place?"


    "You can take people away!" Looking at the figure, he was already a little upset, because Li Jin refused himself every sentence, which made him very angry, "that is to say, we don''t have to destroy the world, or even kill a person, to achieve this thing, just need you to nod your head. And after it''s done, you will be able to become immortal. Is there anything better than that? "


    Li Jin looked at him and laughed, "in your eyes, the immortal position may be very important, but in my eyes, it''s just the position of something that I can''t say, it''s not worth mentioning. As for you saying you don''t have to kill me What qualifications do you have to kill my people? Why do you want to give it to me now? You don''t seem to have any qualifications, do you


    "You In a rage, the figure pointed to Li Jin and said, "don''t be so stubborn. When the time comes, we will really fight with you. Do you think we can win?"


    Li Jin smile, "if you really dare to fight with me, I believe you will not put forward such a condition with me."


    This sentence talked about their gate of life. Although the figure''s face was very blue, it had no choice but to stare at Li Jin.


    "Go away!" Li Jin said very impolitely, "in my opinion, you self styled immortals It''s just some scum. In my eyes, the immortal position that is as heavy as Mount Tai in your eyes is just like the waste paper in your hands, which can be discarded at any time. So Don''t tempt me with your things. I really don''t care! "


    "Good!" But I dare to promise you that I won''t stop you today


    Li Jin clapped the whole golden light away.


    The human figure has not even had time to say anything, has completely disappeared here.


    Kong Shang just watched, especially when he saw Li Jin shooting the golden light.


    "Another one?" Li Jin looked back at Kong Shang.


    "Over there..." Kong Shang pointed to the front, but he saw a golden light there. Then he could see a huge figure standing in the dark, staring at Li Jin coldly.


    "Your strength is beyond our expectation..." The black mountain figure said to Li Jin, "we are very curious about you At the same time, we are also very interested in alliance with you. I think those people in fairyland use your mountain as a chessboard to cut leeks one after another. You should be full of hatred for them. "


    "Demon king?" Li Jin looked at him and asked slowly, "yes, I don''t like them very much."


    "The enemy of the enemy is the friend..." The figure said again, "since we have the same enemy, I think we should be able to form an alliance."


    Li Jin laughed, but shook his head firmly, "who are you? Are you qualified to form an alliance with me? "


    The figure sneered, "Li Jin, don''t think that you are very powerful after killing several people of our demon clan. I tell you, you haven''t seen our real experts. If you have seen them, you will know how ignorant you are. Today, we give you such an opportunity because we don''t want to argue with you again. We just want to attack the fairyland. But if you don''t know what''s interesting, don''t blame us! "


    Li Jin shook his head and said slowly, "actually I really don''t pay attention to you, no matter how powerful you are, I just think you are very counsellor. As for what you said, I haven''t seen your real experts. One day, I will see them. I just hope you don''t regret it then! "


    With that, Kong Shang waved his hand and the light and shadow disappeared.


    This time, they are face to face again.


    "They gave me a very good condition..." Kong Shang looked at Li Jin with a smile, "I''ve been hiding for so many years, and now I''m finally valued by them. Both sides want to win over me to deal with the other side.""I don''t think the elder agreed, did he..." Li Jin answered seriously.


    Kong Shang laughed and then said with emotion, "it''s not so easy to promise them. If I promise them, what am I doing these years?"


    "Maybe they didn''t expect that one day we, who were regarded as chess pieces by them, would become the object they were trying to attract." Li Jin said sarcastically.


    "Comfortable!" Kong Shang laughed and stamped his foot suddenly. He was very happy.


    Li Jin just laughs and doesn''t speak.


    "After a while, you can go to the fairyland..." Kong Shang opened his mouth.


    Li Jin a Leng, "the time is ripe?"


    "Almost..." Kong Shang said faintly, "I think the war between the two sides above has to start again, especially you have weakened some of the power of their demon clan. The fairyland is all in the eye, so it''s hard to avoid thinking."


    Li Jin felt a sense of excitement coming from any part of his body, full of fighting spirit. "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time, and I just want to wait for one day to kill I didn''t expect to let me wait until this day! "


    Kong Shang said with a smile: "we can''t wait long. We can wait for someone, but they can''t wait It can be said that their war is on the verge of breaking out, and the opening of their war is the best time for you to go to the fairyland. "


    Li Jin nodded.


    "In the far north of the fairyland, there is a wall called the vertical and horizontal Great Wall. When you get there, you have to go there and have a look. After crossing the Great Wall, you will arrive at the demon kingdom! "

 Chapter 2608

    Li Jin smiles, "I will go I''ll go to the demon world to have a look! "


    Kong Shang also laughed, "yes, it''s good to walk around while you are young, isn''t it?"


    Li Jin bowed to him and said seriously, "I''m here. Thank you, Mr. Kong."


    Kong Shang shook his head. "Don''t be so polite to me. On the contrary, I should thank you."


    Li Jin left here soon.


    When I came to the mountain in Taohua Town, shishanniang was waiting for him there.


    Although it seems that shishanniang has no expression and is still so black, Li Jin knows that she has already shown a smile after seeing herself.


    "You''ve been a long time..." Shi Shanniang said slowly, "I''m still worried."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "what can happen to me It''s just that some things are a little tricky. By the way, is everything ok here? "


    "Very good!" Shi Shanniang nodded and said, "now there is no strength or idea in Yijing, so we have no crisis. As for those guys in the sky I don''t think it will come down for a while... "


    "They won''t come down for a while..." Li Jin nodded, "but I see what they mean is still looking for opportunities to come down."


    "Then let them come..." Shi Shanniang let out a long breath, "last time I thought you didn''t kill enough, so I wanted to come down again to try..."


    Li Jin laughed, shook his head and said, "no, they won''t be so stupid. And I can tell you that they are ready to woo me, and listen to them sincerely


    "It''s just that you''re not attracted to them anymore, are you?" Shi Shanniang asked with a smile.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "go and have a drink in Taohua town."


    Taohua town is still the same as before. Although there are many more people and many new things outside, the landscape here is still the same as before, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Li Jin and Shi Shanniang come to a restaurant and ask for some food.


    Sit down and have a look. There are many tourists here.


    Some of them are wearing modern clothes and looking at everything here curiously.


    And some people are wearing Hanfu and taking photos there.


    "Now it can be regarded as the stronghold of Hanfu..." Shi Shanniang said with a smile, "many people like to come here to play."


    "Very good!" Li Jin nodded and said, "this is the best way for everyone to understand."


    "It''s true..." Shi Shanniang nodded, "the people here also use mobile phones and water and electricity, etc Anyway, everyone''s life is better than before. "


    Li Jin drank a glass of wine and then laughed.


    After drinking a little wine, Li Jin had left here and came to the bridge with a gift.


    Seeing Li Jin waiting for him outside, Liu Zhibai''s tired face showed a smile and quickly stepped forward to the front, "when did you come back?"


    "Yesterday..." Li Jin laughs, "when I passed here yesterday, I wanted to come in and have a look, but I thought that you might be busy, so I didn''t come here immediately. I came here today when I had time."


    "Come whenever you want..." Liu Zhibai looked at him and laughed sweetly, "come on, come in with me..."


    Said Liu Zhibai has already pulled Li Jin to go inside, but also casually took the things in his hands in the past, "to me?"


    "Here, I went to the United States and brought back some things for you."


    "Wow, these are all good things..." Liu Zhibai is naturally a man who knows the goods. He said happily, "it costs a lot of money However, it seems that I can''t dress like this. After all, I am a... "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "there is no such thing. I gave it to you, not how you got it..."


    Liu Zhibai put it away, and his face was already smiling.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin came up to her, looked at her face and said, "how do you feel that you''ve lost a lot of weight? Are you busy?"


    "It''s not..." With a wry smile, Liu Zhibai sat back at his desk and said slowly, "at last, two towns cooperated with us. They said that they wanted me to teach them the way to develop the enterprises in the town. There''s no way. Now that they''ve accepted it, I have to do it for them. Look, I''m planning here according to their characteristics..."


    Li Jin took a look, tut tut said: "this is really very detailed..."


    "I can''t help it. I have to be careful!" Liu Zhibai shook his head and said, "you don''t know how poor these two towns are. They are not far from our towns before. Now I''m worried to death. The point is that unlike us, they can''t even find something special. "


    "Then you''ll take it..." Li Jin came forward and gently pressed her shoulder, "if I were, I would not care about them."


    Li Jin''s massage technique is needless to say, Liu Zhibai only felt very comfortable, and after a while he was already refreshed.She enjoyed the massage very much, so she simply closed her eyes and said, "what can I do? People have already come to the door, so they have to agree."


    After pressing for a while, Li Jin let go, and Liu Zhibai felt much better.


    "That''s what I say, but it depends on whether they win or not..." Li Jin warned, "sometimes it''s no use just having your heart. Some people don''t think so."


    "Not as..." Liu Zhibai shook his head and said, "if people really want to get rid of poverty, I can''t help them."


    "OK..." Li Jin Ha ha a smile, "don''t do this, go, since arrived, I invite you to eat something, see your stomach should be hungry."


    Liu Zhibai put down his pen and said with a smile, "OK, let''s eat."


    Outside, they went to town.


    Although the town is not as prosperous as Meihe village, it is not far away after all. After a series of cleaning activities in Meihe village, in fact, this kind of action has been carried out in the town.


    And the effect is pretty good. Compared with the town Li Jin saw before, it is much cleaner now.


    Everything is changing without any trace, which makes Li Jin very happy.


    In front of a cattle store on the street, the landlady looked at them in her forties. When she saw them, she said, "Mayor Liu, are you coming to eat cattle again?"


    Liu Zhibai said with a smile, "yes, give me two."


    "Good!"


    After sitting down, Li Jin joked and said, "look at you, you are more familiar here than I am. I think they all know you, but they don''t know me yet."


    "Who told you to run out often?" Liu Zhibai gave him a glance.


    In fact, it is also because Liu Zhibai likes to go deep into the masses, so that he can get to know so many people.

 Chapter 2609

    It has to be said that the beef miscellaneous here is OK, at least Li Jin has a good appetite.


    After eating, Liu Zhibai paid.


    "By the way, I have to go to other people''s town tomorrow..." As he walked back, Liu Zhibai also said to Li Jin, "otherwise, you can go with me to have a look. Although I am the mayor here and watch the town rise, in fact, you are the most important person. How do you think I can come back with you before I promise you some advice? "


    Li Jin said with a bitter smile: "can you not go?"


    "Don''t you want to go with me?" Liu looked at him with warm eyes.


    "Of course not..." Li Jin quickly shook his head and denied, "that Let''s go together... "


    Liu Zhibai smiles, just like the mountain flowers.


    "Drive by yourself..." Liu Zhibai said, "although these two towns are not in our city, they are also in the city next to us. It''s convenient for us to drive there by ourselves."


    "I''ll pick you up here tomorrow morning..." Li Jin nodded and said, "is eight o''clock enough?"


    "Enough!" Liu Zhibai said, "I''m afraid I can''t get to them until twelve o''clock. OK, just come here at eight o''clock."


    After that, Li Jin said goodbye to Liu Zhibai.


    After going back, he also gave the gift of Bai su.


    Of course, Bai Su has to fight with him.


    Li Jin just laughed it off.


    Early the next morning, Li Jin drove to the bridge to meet Liu Zhibai.


    At this time, it was the time of frost and dew, and Li Jin could see a vast expanse of White Dew far away.


    Liu Zhibai also got up early and waited for Li Jin at the door.


    After getting on the bus, Liu Zhibai said, "it''s a little cold now."


    Li Jin nodded, "let me turn on the heating..."


    Then they went straight to the road.


    The first town is Zhusheng town.


    It was half past eleven in the morning when we got to town.


    I was fine in the car before. I felt very warm.


    But as soon as I came out, I felt very cold.


    Li Jin is OK, but Liu Zhibai is a little cold.


    "To whom?" Li Jin asked Liu Zhibai.


    Liu Zhibai said, "let''s find a place to eat in the town. It''s too cold."


    Li Jin thought it was the same. Anyway, he was already here, and he was a little hungry. He really should eat something first. So he nodded and immediately went to find a small shop with Liu Zhibai.


    Shop Not really big!


    But they went around, and it was already a better hotel in town.


    Zhusheng town really makes people feel poorer, even poorer than Meijiang town before. This is Li Jin''s real idea.


    After the meal, the two have already felt much better.


    Just finished eating, Liu Zhibai has received a phone call.


    "Mayor Liu, where are you now..."


    "Now that I''m in town, where can I meet?"


    "OK, I''ll come right away..."


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Zhibai said to Li Jin, "they asked us to meet and said that we were going to their town government. Come on, let''s go together. "


    Li Jin got on the bus again and took her to the town government.


    Although I''m not familiar with this place, it''s also very easy to find. The main reason is that there are not many buildings here. Besides This is the biggest house of the town government. You can see it at a glance, so they can easily find the town government.


    Park the car and go straight inside.


    As soon as I went in, I saw a middle-aged man come out quickly. He stretched out his hand to Liu Zhibai from a long distance and said, "ah, ah Mayor Liu, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time... "


    "Hello, mayor Xiao..." Liu Zhibai also quickly came forward and shook his hand.


    She wanted to introduce Li Jin, but Li Jin winked at her, so she immediately changed her mind, "this is my assistant."


    "Hello, hello Let''s go, let''s go in and sit down... " Mayor Xiao laughed and took them inside.


    When I went inside, I found that there were many people sitting inside, and they all stared at them as soon as they came in.


    Liu Zhibai was a little surprised and didn''t know what it meant.


    "These are the villagers of some villages in our town..." Mayor Xiao quickly explained, "I said you would come here today. Everyone came here together. I want to see what Mayor Liu has."


    Liu Zhibai was relieved and sat down.


    As for Li Jin, it''s easier. Where Liu Zhibai sits, he just sits next to her.


    "Hello, everyone..." After sitting down, Liu Zhibai said hello to them.Those village heads are Xiaoxiao.


    Mayor Xiao sat in front of them and said, "OK, now that Mayor Liu has arrived, we can start talking about today''s affairs. Of course, I believe Mayor Liu has a lot to say to us. Come on, I''ll ask Mayor Liu to tell us first... "


    The others clapped quickly and enthusiastically.


    Liu Zhibai gave them a little smile. After the applause, he said slowly, "as for me, the last time mayor Xiao found me, I also came here. I also know something about the situation in your town. Your town is called Zhusheng town. I heard it''s because you have a lot of bamboo here And the quality is good, that''s why it''s called. But over the years, I haven''t found anything special in bamboo utilization. So I thought, "can you start with bamboo?"


    "How to start?" Asked mayor Xiao.


    "Bamboo can make many handmade things..." Liu Zhibai said seriously, "bamboo art is a very important work. I believe everyone has heard about it. Apart from other things, just making bamboo chairs and beds is a promising thing. So what I think for you is to develop bamboo. "


    "What''s the future like!" A village head asked, "besides, we don''t do bamboo work."


    Other village heads nodded.


    Liu Zhibai said to them, "I know No one knows bamboo work, but it can be learned. If you really want to develop this industry, you can ask someone to teach you, or set up a bamboo factory. If you don''t know how to do it yourself, let''s invite someone to do it. Anyway, we have resources. "


    "What about the revenue?" A village head asked immediately.


    "In terms of revenue..." Liu Zhibai said frankly, "in business, I don''t dare to say which can make money. I can only say that I have a better chance to make money."

 Chapter 2610

    "If you don''t make money, it''s not in vain!" One of the village heads said in a loud voice immediately.


    Liu Zhibai is stunned for a moment, some don''t understand why he would say so.


    "Mayor Liu..." One of the village heads immediately laughed and said, "I can see that you should have done Kung Fu, but our town is very poor. If you want us to open such a factory, even if we open it in the town, what can we do in our village? What''s more, where does the money come from? "


    Liu Zhibai had already considered for them, "it''s like this Open a factory in town, you can sell bamboo. Similarly, you can work in factories, or even learn how to make bamboo wares That''s not a problem. As for Nala, if you come to the factory, you can invest money together, so that I can solve the problem. "


    "How long will it take to get back?" Mayor Xiao asked immediately.


    Liu Zhibai said with a bitter smile: "this I really can''t answer... "


    "It''s not in vain..." The village head stood up again.


    "Mr. Sun, don''t get excited..." Xiao mayor quickly reminded that.


    "I''m not excited..." Sun village head looked unconvinced. "You say, we invite her to come, but it''s not to tell us that we don''t make money. Otherwise, what do we invite her to do. If you think about it, their Meijiang town has now developed into what it looks like, and our town has now developed into what it looks like. I think it''s very bad to give us such bad ideas... "


    Liu Zhibai was stunned. How could this be a bad idea.


    I didn''t expect that this remark was approved by many village heads.


    "Yes, yes, I think she did it on purpose!"


    "It''s just pretending. I don''t really want to help us at all!"


    ¡­¡­


    Their words spread to Liu Zhibai''s ears, which made her feel terrible.


    Mayor Xiao naturally listened, but soon told them not to go on.


    "Mayor Liu, is there any other way..." Xiaozhenchang a smile, "you see, it seems that they do not agree with ah..."


    Liu Zhibai felt a little uncomfortable. He shook his head and said, "Mayor Xiao, when I came here, I only prepared such a plan. It''s really not very good. There''s no other alternative plan..."


    "You didn''t, I did!" Village Chief Sun chimed in at this time.


    Liu Zhibai didn''t care about what he said before. He nodded to him and said, "if you have something, just say it. I''ll see if it''s OK."


    "In fact, it''s the simplest..." Sun Cun grew up and said, "look, Meijiang town has become so rich now. I don''t think there are many towns in the country richer than you. In this case, I think we can set up a helping object. Our town is poor! Can be your help Town, you make so much money, can give us to build roads and schools. And I heard that you also have a charity fund. I think you can give it to our town. Also, don''t your dishes sell very expensive? We can also grow vegetables, otherwise we will supply you with vegetables, you can sell them at that price, and then you can give us the money. How about this? "


    Other village heads applauded and cheered.


    Mayor Xiao also looked at Liu Zhibai with a smile, "Mayor Liu, what do you think?"


    Liu Zhibai was confused.


    This Is that good?


    Isn''t that what you want money for?


    "It can''t be like this..." Liu Zhibai was also very straightforward. He immediately shook his head and said, "it''s not appropriate to say about the food in the back, not about the help. The food in our town No, it should be said that the high price of Meihe village''s food is due to its good quality. Your dishes are not of that quality. If you sell them at this price, it will only damage our brand and do no good to everyone. It won''t work


    "What brand is not a brand..." Where does village head Sun manage these? "You just don''t want to help. OK, even if you say that, it will damage your brand, but you can buy it yourself. You buy our dishes at the same price, and then you eat them yourself without exporting them, so that your brand will not be damaged! In this way, you also make money, and we also make money. Isn''t that a happy thing for everyone? "


    Liu Zhibai was stunned. She didn''t know how to answer the question.


    She knew that even if she said her reasons, the other side would never listen.


    "That''s it..." Other people echoed, "you have so much money in your town, you can give us some concessions. Anyway, you should help us..."


    Liu Zhibai turned to Li Jin and found that Li Jin was smiling at him.


    Liu Zhibai gave a bitter smile. It seems that Li Jin is not ready to say anything.


    So she turned to them and said, "I know that we all want to develop, but we have to develop. Meihe town is not developed in this way, but by their hands. We can help you, but the help is only external, and you have to adjust it internally, otherwise we can''t do it. ""Mayor Liu, I don''t like it when you say that..." Village head sun looked as if he had been insulted. "You talk about how rich you are. What''s the matter with us? You are stingy. You don''t want to give money, do you? "


    Liu Zhibai stayed there and didn''t know how to answer this.


    "Yes, we just don''t want to give money..." Li Jin finally export, mainly because he has been impatient.


    Damn, who are you and who are we!


    "Don''t interrupt..." He pointed to Li Jin and said, "we''re discussing major issues. You''re not a little assistant here."


    Li Jin was very happy and said to village head sun, "if I were her assistant, would you be qualified to talk to me? Who do you think you are, not a village head? I really think I''m a big man! "


    Mayor Xiao also quickly said to village head Sun: "village head sun, how did you say that..."


    Village head sun glared at Li Jin, "you You guys don''t think about us at all. I think you are a group of ungrateful people. What do you think of when you were poor... "


    "Ungrateful?" Li Jin sneered, "I''d like to ask village head sun, what kind of kindness do you give us? If you can say one, I''ll give you a hundred thousand! "


    Village head Sun choked, "I What I''m talking about is that you have long forgotten what you were like when you were poor, don''t you? If you have money, you can make us poor people, you You''re not ungrateful. What is it? "

 Chapter 2611

    Li Jin sneered again and again, "it''s really funny, we are ungrateful? What about you It''s disgusting to see such faces You have the nerve to ask for money. If you ask Mayor Liu, let''s see what we used to look like! "


    Li Jin looked at them, these people look unconvinced.


    Li Jin said again, "first of all, we have no obligation to cooperate with you Even if it is to help you build a factory, we have no such obligation, let alone have to give you money Do you really think our money is coming from the wind? Besides, what qualifications do you have for us to give you money? Is your quality good? Or do you have big faces? "


    "You..." Village head sun made Li Jin''s words so shameless that he was almost speechless.


    "What''s the matter? Is that right? " Li Jin just looked at him and said, "do you think I''m reasonable and want to clap? I tell you, I''m Li Jin from Meihe village. That is to say, the town was brought up by me alone. But I can tell you that none of the good things you want will succeed. "


    Li Jin So he is Li Jin!


    These people are stunned, never thought that Li Jin would come to them in person.


    And I had a dispute with them!


    "The development of our village depends on our own hands..." Li Jin looked at them with disdain, "if you ask us what we did when we were poor, then I can tell you. When we were poor Even if he went to farm himself, he would not tell others that he wanted to help us, nor would he put forward the immoral idea of buying our vegetables at a high price. You''re right if you don''t have money? Is it our turn to help you? Who the hell prescribed it! You set it! Who the hell are you? Why should we listen to what you say? "


    Li Jin attacked repeatedly, but he couldn''t say a word about village leader Sun.


    Li Jin is not Liu Zhibai. He is a cruel man with different momentum, so they can''t deal with him in the same way.


    Mayor Xiao also felt that he couldn''t bear to eat, so he quickly began to smile and said, "boss Li, I think we should not be so excited first. Let''s discuss it slowly Come on, sit down and discuss... "


    With a smile, Li Jin shook his head and said, "it''s a fart to discuss. As you look like this, I''m worried. I still have to discuss. I tell you that Li Jin has helped many people, but I am willing to help them. As for why, because they are not like you. Although they have accepted my help, they are creating wealth with their own hands. They are not like you. What else can you do besides wanting money? I tell you, even beggars on the street are better than you


    "You Village head sun was so angry that his whole body was shaking. He pointed to Li Jin and said, "you It''s great to have money. You can swear at will, right? If you scold us again, I''ll I will definitely sue you


    "Look at you..." Li Jin still looked disdainful. "It''s not so great to have money, but it''s definitely more remarkable than you, because people earn money by their own hands. Isn''t it more remarkable than waste firewood like you? You want to sue me, don''t you? You can sue me! What do you really think you are? Are you thinking that you are poor and you are reasonable, or are you a rascal and you are reasonable? I don''t care if others are used to you, but I''m Li Jin Absolutely not


    The village heads all looked at Li Jin. They didn''t know what to say, so they could only look at him like this.


    Li Jin said to Liu Zhibai, "let''s go!"


    "Don''t go..." Xiao Zhenchang was flustered and said to Li Jin and Liu Zhibai, "you two, we are here to discuss this time. You say If we can''t discuss it, we can continue to discuss it, right? There''s no need to go so fast. Besides, you don''t even have a meal. When you come here, you must have a meal. Otherwise, you have to say how impolite we are! "


    Liu Zhibai also said to Li Jin, "otherwise we..."


    Li Jin shook his head, sneered and said, "do you have to stay and listen to their farting? I tell you, I don''t want to hear a word of their virtue any more. "


    "You just look down on us!" At this time, another village head stood up and angrily pointed to Li Jin and said, "you just look down on the poor. I tell you, don''t be so arrogant. You really think you''ll be great if you have money, don''t you? Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, who knows what your town will be like in the future!"


    Li Jin laughed, looked at him and said slowly, "there are many kinds of poor people. I don''t look down on the poor, but you I really look down on it. As for you telling me not to be so arrogant, that''s OK. If you have the ability to tell me not to be so arrogant, I will not be so arrogant, but it''s a pity that you garbage don''t have such ability. What else has been going on for 30 years I can only say that you work hard. If you don''t work hard, you can only look at other people''s buttocks and follow them... "


    With these words, Li Jin immediately took Liu Zhibai out.


    The village heads behind them were already very angry, but no one dared to say anything.Watching them go out, mayor Xiao stares at others and follows Li Jin out.


    "Oh, boss Li, don''t go so fast..." Mayor Xiao quickly came to Li Jin, "boss Li, there were some misunderstandings before. People in our town really want to get rid of poverty. You believe me, as long as you give them a chance, they can absolutely do it..."


    Li Jin said to him faintly, "Mayor Xiao, what do you want to do in your town? I''m not interested now. I gave you an opportunity just now, but you don''t think much of it. Then I have nothing to do."


    "No..." Mayor Xiao can now say that it is Li Jin who can really speak. As for Liu Zhibai Maybe they are disappointed.


    "We really sincerely want to ask you for advice, otherwise we would not let Mayor Liu give us advice..."


    "You mean to say that!" Speaking of this, Li Jin became very angry. He suddenly looked back at him and said, "do you know how long Mayor Liu doesn''t rest in order to plan for your village head? Well, in your eyes, the plan written by others with all their efforts is worthless. When you look back, you will say that they have no conscience. You town, I can see clearly! "


    "It''s not like that..." Mayor Xiao is about to cry.

 Chapter 2612

    But where does Li Jin take care of these? In his eyes, these idiots deserve it. They deserve it when they are poor.


    He didn''t want to stay here for another minute at all. He immediately got on the bus and started the car to leave.


    "Oh..." Mayor Xiao is still yelling, "don''t go so fast. It''s easy to discuss. By the way, I promise you to build bamboo vessels You pay, we pay other... "


    But Li Jin didn''t want to hear him say one more word. He stepped up the accelerator and soon left the town government behind.


    Straight out of town, Li Jin slowed down.


    "Did you expect that?" When he got outside, Liu Zhibai asked Li Jin.


    "What?" Li Jin asked.


    "It''s their attitude..." Liu Zhibai gave a bitter smile.


    With a smile, Li Jin shook his head and said, "let''s talk about anticipation In fact, I don''t, but I''ve met more people. Some people are hardworking people, but some people are not I just have a guess. "


    Liu Zhibai shakes his head again and looks tired. "It makes you laugh. I didn''t expect to make such a fool of myself today."


    Li Jinyang said, shaking his head. If you want to go out, they will go out. It has nothing to do with you. Besides, people like them should make a fool of themselves and see if they are embarrassed. "


    Liu Zhibai gave a wry smile and didn''t know if they would be embarrassed, but now it seems that they wouldn''t, because it seems that they are willing to talk to themselves again.


    "Come on, don''t think about this one. Let''s go to the next town..." Li Jin said to Liu Zhibai.


    Liu Zhibai nodded and said, "the next town is not far away. It seems to be called Goushan town. Look at the navigation. Follow the navigation. I''m a little tired. Have a rest."


    Li Jin nodded, a little distressed.


    Damn it, Liu Zhibai is so far away from him that these people don''t know how to give them money.


    This is the brain of his mother had been pinched by the door, even can come up with such a bad idea, do not think they have this qualification?


    Besides, Liu Zhibai has been working overtime for their business these days. When he gets here, he gets this kind of treatment, which makes Li Jin feel bad. He really wants to go back and beat them up.


    Looking at Liu Zhibai''s tired appearance, Li Jin is really distressed!


    Fortunately, Goushan town is not far away. It''s about twenty miles away from here.


    Not far ahead, on a small slope of the road, a man of about fifty was rolling a cigarette and looked down the road from time to time.


    "Mayor, I don''t think they will come today..." Next to him, a slightly younger man said to him.


    "I should come..." The mayor looked at about fifty, but his body was bent. He looked like someone who had experienced many vicissitudes. "Mayor Liu called me and said they would come out this morning. I think they should come to us."


    "People have to go to Zhusheng town first!" The people nearby are persuading and saying, "even if they get it done soon, at least they won''t come to us until tomorrow. I think we''d better go back to the village first..."


    "You go back first..." The old village head took a puff.


    This kind of inferior smoke is very irritating. Even his old smoker coughed, and then he said slowly, "I''ll have a look here The road into our town is bumpy and inconspicuous. If they really come from here, I''m afraid they will miss it.... "


    No one else has a temper.


    "Come on, let''s go..." The old mayor reached out his hand to drive people out. "You all go back. Don''t quarrel with me here. I''ll stay by myself!"


    Get it!


    Other people saw that the old mayor''s stubborn temper came up, they all knew that there was no need to talk about it, so they rushed back.


    "By the way, put down the sign for me..." The old mayor thought of something and snatched the sign from a young man. "This thing can''t be taken away."


    Several words were written on the sign with a brush: "Goushan town will live forever!"


    Li Jin is driving with mountains on both sides, which is quite similar to his hometown.


    "Look..." After a short rest, Liu Zhibai was more energetic and woke up. However, when she looked left and right, she found a man holding a sign on a hillside nearby.


    "Goushan town?" Liu Zhibai quickly asked Li Jin to stop the car and get off to have a look.


    When the old mayor on the hillside saw Liu Zhibai, he immediately jumped up happily, picked up the sign and ran down, "Mayor Liu, oh, I''m really waiting for you..."


    "Thank you, mayor!" After seeing the old man, Liu Zhibai couldn''t help laughing and sighing.


    The last time they met in Zhusheng Town, they only heard about Goushan town. In fact, they didn''t come here in person.Of course, seeing such a mayor, she really had some ideas in her mind.


    "Oh, welcome Mayor Xie rubbed his hands, and then he shook hands with Liu Zhibai, "I''m afraid you''ll come to us. If you can''t find your way, I''ll wait for you here. I didn''t expect you to be so fast... "


    Liu Zhibai was moved. "Mayor Xie is so polite. If we can''t find the way, we''ll call you. Come on, get in the car... "


    After that, mayor Xie sat in the back.


    Maybe he was afraid that his body would be dirty and the car would be here, so he hung his butt on the seat and looked very strange.


    "Mayor Xie..." Li Jin saw it in the rearview mirror. He also felt some emotion and said with a smile, "this car is for people. Don''t be polite."


    Liu Zhibai nodded and said, "yes, don''t be polite. Let me introduce you. This is Mr. Li Jin. "


    "Oh, it''s boss Li..." Mayor Xie was stunned, "so young I didn''t even think of it. I''m really young and promising! "


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile, shook his head and said, "Mayor Xie, we don''t have to be polite with these kind words. By the way, you can show us the way. Let''s go back to town. "


    Mayor Xie kept nodding, "OK, you can drive. I''ll show you the way."


    There was a pothole on the left, and there was another pothole on the left.


    The path is very narrow. I can only pass a small car. If there is one more car, I can''t cross it.


    "Come here..." Mayor Xie was a little embarrassed, "our town It''s a little bit biased. It''s hard to go. Boss Li, slow down! "

 Chapter 2613

    It''s really not easy to walk after turning this way. Apart from other things, the roads here are full of potholes, not to mention the narrow ones.


    As a matter of fact, with the development of economy, such a road has rarely been seen, so Li Jin can''t help but say, "Mayor Xie, shouldn''t The current policy is very good. Roads are built directly to the villages. How can a town here have no roads? "


    With a bitter smile, mayor Xie said, "we are too remote here, and although we say it''s a town, it''s actually the population of a big village So it hasn''t been repaired up to now. Well, we want to repair it ourselves, but It''s too big a project. It needs too much money. There''s no way. "


    Li Jin nodded.


    In fact, the roads in Meijiang town are very developed now, with Meihe village as the center, radiating towards the surrounding.


    Of course, so is the economy.


    So after seeing this, Li Jin felt a little sad.


    It''s like he saw Meihe village again.


    This section of the road is about ten li, and it is always in a state of shaking.


    Fortunately, Li Jin''s driving was very stable, so he passed the road steadily.


    But when I went to the front, I found that it was not much better. The only good thing is that it might be wider here.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile and went forward again.


    This section of the road is about eight Li, and then you see a small town.


    "Right, right ahead..." Mayor Xie pointed to the houses in front of him and said, "that''s our town..."


    Li Jin seems to find that this town is not really big, which may be similar to Meihe village. Of course, it is also possible that other small villages are in the mountains and can''t be seen here.


    There is a section of cement road here. Li Jin drives his car to the front and stops at an inconspicuous house.


    "This is our town government..." Mayor Xie stopped and said to them, "just get off here. It''s OK to park the car here. That Well, I think you should be quite hungry. Let''s have dinner first, then I''ll arrange a place for you to live, and then we''ll get down to business


    Li Jin didn''t mean anything at all, but seeing Liu Zhibai''s appearance, she knew that she was a little sleepy, so she nodded and said, "OK, when we get to your place, we''ll listen to your arrangement."


    Mayor Xie laughed and went to work immediately.


    It wasn''t long before it was arranged.


    I sleep in the reception room of the town government. Although the conditions are not very good, they are very clean.


    Mayor Xie invited Li Jin and the two of them to one of the best restaurants in the town. They said it was the best. In fact, it was like a big stall.


    "Come on, sit down..." Mayor Xie asked them to sit down, and at the same time, he yelled to them, "boss, give us four dishes and one soup. Remember, we need the characteristics here!"


    The boss took a look and said, "OK, I''ll do it right away."


    After sitting down, mayor Xie said to them, "I''m sorry, we''re just a small place. It''s not as prosperous as it is outside, and the conditions are a little rough..."


    Liu Zhibai shook his head and said, "Mayor Xie, you are welcome. We are not here to enjoy, but to solve problems. If we really want to enjoy it, we won''t come here, will we


    Mayor Xie smiles, which is true.


    "Is mayor Xie a local?" Li Jin looked at him and asked.


    Mayor Xie nodded and said helplessly: "you may not believe it, our place There was not even a mayor willing to come. If I can''t help it, I''ll have to support it here by myself. "


    Li Jin Leng for a moment, there are such operations?


    Liu Zhibai nodded, this kind of thing said out may not believe, but she knew that there was such a thing.


    Some places are really small or poor, and many people are reluctant to go. If they really want to let them go, they will find various reasons to prevaricate, or those with backstage will move out of the backstage. Anyway, I don''t want to go. What''s the matter with you.


    This is the result.


    If you are lucky, some people may come. If you are not lucky, no one will come. You can only find one from the town.


    Obviously, mayor Xie belongs to this category.


    With a bitter smile, Li Jin can imagine what kind of place this place is.


    "Do you have any mountain products to sell in your village?" After all, Liu Zhibai came to do business. Although he was already eating, he was always reluctant to waste his time and asked questions.


    "Our mountain goods It''s just some ordinary mountain goods... " After thinking about it, mayor Xie said, "it seems that there is nothing special here. By the way, we have a lot of bamboo here..."Looking from the road, I really saw a lot of bamboo here.


    "Besides these..." Li Jin asked.


    Mayor Xie shook his head. "That''s something without any characteristics."


    "Then I think I can give you the advice for Zhusheng town!" Li Jin laughs, "do you have bamboo here?"


    "Bamboo work?" Mayor Xie was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "do you mean to make some chairs or something? We have It''s just hitting these little things! "


    "That can hit other big things!" Li Jin laughed, "how about it? Are you interested in trying?"


    "Then I have to call them all over to ask..." Mayor Xie thought for a while and said, "after all, I can''t help them make decisions by myself. They have to try it by themselves."


    "That''s OK, or you can ask the village head of your town to come here. Let''s have a chat here, eat and talk. If we have a good chat, we can arrange the related matters immediately." Liu Zhibai also said.


    Mayor Xie was not polite, and immediately called several villages.


    After an hour or so, the heads of these villages have arrived.


    After arriving, I first introduced it to you, and then asked the boss to add some dishes.


    Li Jin took a look and found that there were only five village heads.


    "There are only five villages in your town?" Li Jin was really surprised.


    "Yes..." In fact, the mayor of Xie Township said, "we just laugh."


    Liu Zhibai also had some helplessness and had to say to them: "it doesn''t matter. No matter how big or small, as long as everyone is here. By the way, now that we have come, let''s start. "

 Chapter 2614

    After all, Liu Zhibai was the mayor of Meijiang town. Before Liu Zhibai came to Meijiang Town, it was a poor town. After that, we all knew it.


    What she said is absolutely good advice.


    So we all have great expectations, at least we all want to hear what she will say.


    "Actually, we went to Zhusheng town before we came to you..." Liu Zhibai said at the beginning, "we have been there before, and mayor Xie was there at that time. The last time I came here, I didn''t go to your town, so I heard from mayor Xie about the situation in your village. After I got here, the situation was a bit unexpected. I really had some feelings It''s a bit bleak. "


    The village heads all laughed awkwardly. Although they knew that Liu Zhibai was just commenting fairly, it still made them feel ugly.


    "But it doesn''t matter. You are almost the same as Meihe village before..." Liu Zhibai went up to help them out. "You may not know that this is Li Jin, a villager of Meihe village, who is the key figure of Meijiang town like today."


    The others immediately looked at Li Jin with a look of adoration.


    Li Jin just laughs, which is no different from any farmer.


    "When we went to Zhusheng Town, we gave them a proposal, but they didn''t seem to have much interest in our proposal..." Liu Zhibai said again, "what they think is not the same as what we think, so this proposal should be abandoned, but I think I can give you a try. Because the conditions here are similar to those of them, maybe you can have a try. "


    "What proposal?" One of the village leaders immediately asked.


    "Do bamboo work!" Liu Zhibai said seriously, "I came all the way from the outside and saw that you are the same as Zhusheng town. There are a lot of bamboos here, and I have seen that the bamboos here are very suitable for making things, whether it''s utensils or other things, so I think you can develop this aspect."


    "But we won''t..." Another man immediately said, "we have bamboo craftsmen here. They can make bamboo utensils, but those things are for us rural people. I believe city people should not use them."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "if you say something, such as baskets and so on, people in the city may not be able to use it, but there are many things that can be used."


    When he opened his mouth, everyone looked at Li Jin.


    Li Jin said with a smile: "you have to think that your bamboo craftsmen do this because of your needs. If our user group is urban people, then we will do what urban people need. Let me give you a simple example. For example, bamboo mats, whether mahjong mats or ordinary bamboo mats, should be made of bamboo. This one is popular everywhere, especially in summer. And I can tell you, bamboo mats are quite expensive. In addition, there are bamboo chairs. You can make them special and sell them in the city. And can make trinkets Anyway, there are many things that you may not have thought of or could not have thought of before, but if you are willing to do it, then we can offer help. Isn''t it a small matter then? "


    Other people think about it as well. They know about bamboo mats.


    Several families in the town have bought bamboo mats to sleep on, that is, mahjong mats. They say that it''s very comfortable, especially when they sleep in summer. It''s like sleeping in water. It''s very cool and cool.


    "But We can''t do it I heard that the craft of that thing should be very good A village head quickly said.


    Li Jin laughed, "let''s talk about the craftsmanship separately, but I have to say first, even if it''s not good, we have to do it well. As for you can''t do it, it''s very simple. You can ask someone who can do it. "


    "We don''t know each other either..." Mayor Xie also said with some worry.


    "I know..." Li Jin seriously replied, "as long as you have this heart, what you want to do, I can help you, but the premise is that you have this determination to do."


    "Boss Li, we are all willing to..." A village head said sincerely, "we know too much about poverty. We have been poor for several generations. They say that the outside world is changing very fast, but I always think that the change here is too slow. How did you live decades ago? How did you live after a few decades? I feel that it is not good, so I want to get rid of this place The environment. As long as you say there is a chance, then we are willing to give it a try! "


    Li Jin and Liu Zhibai look at each other and see a smile in each other''s eyes.


    Yes, although they didn''t get the relevant answers in Zhusheng Town, what they got here is still very satisfying. At least, the spirit of these people is better than others.


    It seems that this trip is not in vain!


    "I feel the same about what you just said..." Li Jin said to them seriously, "our village used to be like this, but it was because we wanted to change that we changed it to what it is today. Now as long as you have the heart, I will help you. OK, I''ll tell you what we think now... "Everybody else is listening. I''m very interested.


    "Now it''s divided into two parts..." Li Jin said solemnly, "first, production. Production must be carried out in your place. Otherwise, it is meaningless for us to come here. You can''t produce, but we can open a factory here. I invite professionals to come and buy professional machines. You can learn from people. I''ll give you money and you''ll give us land. We can discuss the share. When the time comes, you can invite the workers of your town to take a share. In addition, you can also buy bamboo from the villagers, so that you can get a share of income, OK? "


    In this way, they understand that it seems to be feasible.


    "If there is no problem in this aspect, let''s talk about the next aspect, that is, the aspect of sales..." Li Jin continued, "as for sales, I also have channels, both online and offline. We have cooperated with many supermarkets before. We can put the bamboo wares here into their supermarkets, which can absolutely guarantee the channel. Moreover, we can sell them in our online stores, so we don''t have to worry about sales at all. "

 Chapter 2615

    What Li Jin said to them is very complete. Everyone is very interested and looks forward to Li Jin.


    "It''s over?" After that, mayor Xie felt that there was still something to be desired, so he quickly asked Li Jin.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "that''s about it, but the specific implementation may be more complicated than these. Of course, you don''t have to think so much. I''ll take care of everything else. Now the most important thing is the establishment of your factory."


    "I agree!" One of the village leaders immediately raised his hand, "I support it with both hands. Now we have a good chance of defecation. We don''t have to bear the risk. Moreover, there are related benefits after that, and we can let our people find something to do. I think this is feasible!"


    Other people are not stupid, immediately agreed, everyone raised their hands.


    In this way, everyone has agreed.


    Liu Zhibai smiles. It seems that these people really want to get rid of poverty, so he looks at mayor Xie and asks with a smile, "Mayor Xie, what do you think?"


    What can mayor Xie say? Now he has laughed, clapped his hands and said, "everyone agrees. What else can I say. Let''s just talk about how to build a factory... "


    In fact, by this time everyone had eaten almost, so mayor Xie quickly got up to check out, and then everyone walked and talked.


    "Find a place to build a factory..." Li Jin said seriously, "what''s more, we need a big place where many factories can be built..."


    "It''s easy to find!" Mayor Xie immediately replied, "I can take you to a place where it is absolutely suitable."


    With that, mayor Xie had already taken them to a vacant lot.


    The open space is very big. At least they can feel the open space when they stand there.


    Li Jin and Liu Zhibai look at each other and are very satisfied with the position.


    "It should be..." Li Jin nodded and said, "this place is really big enough. Of course, I have to invite a professional designer to see it, but I feel it can."


    Everyone else laughed. Li Jin said that he could That should be OK.


    "But it''s not good just to build factories..." Liu Zhibai shook his head and said, "the traffic here is really bad. I''m afraid it will be very difficult for cars to get in at that time, especially those big cars. What should I do if I run into another big car on the road..."


    "Simple..." Li Jin looked at Liu Zhibai helplessly and said, "build the road first."


    Liu Zhibai laughs. Of course, she knows that the next step is to build roads, but she has to let Li Jin talk about it.


    "Road construction..." Now mayor Xie is worried, "but we can''t repair it here, and I don''t know if the government is willing to allocate money to us. Even if it is willing, it may not be able to allocate so much money. After all, it takes two big cars to cross the road..."


    "I pay..." Li Jin said slowly.


    Looking at Li Jin, the mayor was shocked.


    But Li Jin looked at them seriously and said, "that''s right. What I said is that I''m going to pay for it!"


    "Boss Li, you Is that true Mayor Xie is stuttering.


    "That''s right!" Li Jin nodded, "I can help you build the road first..."


    The others were already laughing and happy.


    "But don''t worry..." Li Jin said seriously, "I can help you build roads first, but I just pay in advance. If you really make money here one day, you have to pay me back. Of course, I don''t want you to pay me back. I only need to pay half of it. The other half is funded by us and can be paid for you. "


    "There''s nothing wrong with that!" Mayor Xie immediately nodded and said, "as long as you are willing to help us repair the road first, don''t say half, we are willing to return all."


    Li Jin laughed, then nodded and said, "in this case, it seems that we have no differences."


    Other people nodded. There was no difference. Now we all agree.


    "How''s it going?" Li Jin asked them with a smile, "now that we are sure, we are a man who loves to act. Can we be sure to do it now?"


    "Do it..." Mayor Xie clenched his teeth. "I think we can do it now. After all, it''s better to do it earlier..."


    Li Jin laughed, then nodded and said: "if so, you can contact people here, such as the construction team or something. As for us, we are ready to build a factory. We can contact relevant professionals or machines, and you can find someone to repair the road, OK."


    Mayor Xie is about to laugh. I didn''t expect that Li Jin and his colleagues were so straightforward. Now they all talk about these things.


    But of course they are willing to. He knows that the difference is that they don''t know how much benefit they have given themselves.


    "OK, let''s contact the construction team now..." Mayor Xie said quickly.


    So everyone immediately divided into two ways. One way was Li Jin and Liu Zhibai went back to the dormitory to talk about these things on the phone. The other way was to go to the construction team.Liu Zhibai and Li Jin are people who have a lot of friends. After several phone calls, they have found relevant people here.


    By eight o''clock in the evening, the mayor had not come back.


    As soon as they arrived at the town government, Li Jin and Liu Zhibai had gone down.


    "Mr. Li and Mayor Liu, right..." Several people came down from the car. The leader was a man in his thirties. He quickly held out his hand. "My name is Xu Haifeng. I heard that you are going to build a factory here, right?"


    "Hello Li Jin shook hands with him, then said with a smile, "yes, we need to build a factory here."


    "All right, we are from the design institute. Just leave this design to us..." Xu Haifeng smiles at them.


    Although he didn''t know who these two people were, there was someone who wanted to deal with this matter by himself, and he told them vaguely, as if they were not simple.


    Xu Haifeng naturally knew how to deal with it, so even if it was going to be late, he came.


    "It''s so late now..." Liu Zhibai hesitated.


    "It''s ok..." I heard that Xu Haifeng is a professional. We''ve been able to talk about it for a long time


    Liu Zhibai thought about it, so he took them to the field for exploration.


    These people are really very professional. After listening to Li Jin''s and Liu Zhibai''s request, they quickly look at the terrain there, and then start measuring again.


    After such a toss, everything here was finally settled. It was already ten o''clock in the evening when they finished work!

 Chapter 2616

    So late, Li Jin originally wanted to leave them here for a meal, and then rest here, but Xu Haifeng was very polite and rushed back in a hurry, saying that he had to work overtime.


    As soon as Li Jin saw that he could not keep them, he did not force them to stay, so he had to let them leave here.


    At this time, mayor Xie also came back.


    As soon as Xie returns to the town government, he quickly finds Li Jin and Liu Zhibai.


    "How''s it going?" Seeing that mayor Xie came back so late, Li Jin quickly asked.


    "The construction team found it, but They''re asking too much! " Mayor Xie shook his head. "People have clearly told me that we need to add at least 20% to the original price before they start to build our road."


    "So overbearing!" Liu Zhibai was stunned for a moment, "let''s find other construction teams, but we won''t find them."


    "It''s no use!" Mayor Xie gave a wry smile, "we are monopolized by this one, and people have already said that if we dare to invite others, they will stop us from doing it."


    Li Jin is a bit speechless. What time is it? He still plays this game.


    "What shall we do?" Liu Zhibai said helplessly.


    "Well, why don''t we invite the construction team to come?" Li Jin thought about it, and then said, "I think our village is OK. Maybe they can introduce us."


    When Liu Zhibai thought about it, he nodded and said, "OK, even if they can''t come, they know more people than us. Just let them introduce them."


    Li Jin nodded, patted mayor Xie on the shoulder and said, "OK, let''s go to bed first. I''ll take care of it tomorrow."


    Mayor Xie nodded and said, "by the way, I''ll go home when I sleep. Now it''s just you two. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Li Jin laughed, shook his head and said, "what are we afraid of? Go back quickly."


    As soon as mayor Xie left, there were only them left, which immediately seemed a little lonely.


    Li Jin also quickly made a phone call back, which is ready to go to bed.


    Two rooms, one for each.


    Under such conditions, there is no way to take a bath. Li Jin and his wife just don''t take a bath. After washing their feet a little, they are ready to go to bed.


    Li Jingang just lay down to go to sleep, but unexpectedly, the knock on the door rang at this time.


    Li Jin was stunned for a moment. When he opened the door, he found that Liu Zhibai was standing in front of the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin asked in a confused way.


    Liu Zhibai''s face was a little red. "Can I sleep in the same room with you? I''m not used to it..."


    Li Jinyi patted his head. Well, I''m afraid.


    "Come in..." Li Jin some helplessly said, "you sleep in bed, I sleep on the ground."


    Liu Zhibai smiles and goes in with the quilt.


    Looking at Li Jin moving the quilt down there, Liu Zhibai suddenly said, "you''d better not move, or you can sleep with me."


    Sleep together!


    Li Jin was shocked and looked at Liu Zhibai.


    Liu Zhibai''s face turned red again, especially when Li Jin looked at herself with this kind of eyes, which inevitably made her a little shy, "you Don''t get me wrong. I mean That''s why I''m afraid of you in the cold. "


    Li Jin immediately laughed, "I understand, I understand It''s just like this, OK? "


    "Of course not!" Liu Zhibai blurted out on the horse, but it didn''t seem right, so he quickly changed his words and said, "as long as you don''t move, there''s no problem. Now it''s a little cold. If you''re frozen, I have to take care of you."


    Get it!


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, "you say OK, that''s OK!"


    Li Jin stopped immediately and put the quilt back.


    Liu Zhibai looked at the body a little stiff, sitting there, not knowing why.


    "In you or in me?" Li Jin asked softly.


    Liu Zhibai responded and went to sleep with his quilt.


    Although they had one bed, they were covered with two quilts.


    Looking at Liu Zhibai lying down, Li Jin followed him.


    After such a tired day, Li Jin really felt sleepy and relaxed as soon as he lay down.


    Liu Zhibai is facing inside at the beginning, but facing Li Jin at the back.


    Li Jin lies up and looks at smallpox.


    "Cold?" Li Jin found that Liu Zhibai had been looking at him like this, so he turned to ask her.


    Liu Zhibai shook his head and said, "it''s not cold."


    Li Jin smiles and then says, "go to sleep. I think you are very sleepy today."


    Liu Zhibai gave a hum and then closed his eyes.


    I have to say, lying with Li Jin like this, she already feels much better.Li Jin is really sleepy. He has been driving for so long today, and the mountain road is not easy to walk. In addition, he has been busy here for so long, so he will soon fall asleep.


    But in the muddle, I felt that a man had got into his own bed and was leaning against himself with his own body.


    Li Jin felt a little warm and subconsciously held her tightly.


    I didn''t expect that the other party liked this way more and held Li Jin tightly.


    It''s no wonder that the climate in the mountains is changing a lot. Although it''s not very cold at first, it''s already very cold at night. It''s much better to hold together like this.


    They held each other tightly and slept until dawn.


    The next day, when Li Jin woke up, he found that he was sleeping with Liu Zhibai in his arms.


    Liu Zhibai closed his eyes tightly. He should not be awake.


    Her face was on the other side of Li Jin''s face, which was full of tranquility. Her skin was as tender as tofu, as if something was about to spill over.


    And she also held Li Jin very tightly. Li Jin could feel that the two soft but hot things on her chest were supporting her.


    He looked down and saw that he could see the two peaks.


    Li Jin was stunned.


    Liu Zhibai''s figure is very good. He always knows about it, but it''s the first time that he feels it.


    In particular, the two peaks can make Li Jin feel the impact.


    "What are you looking at?" When Li Jin was fascinated, he heard a low voice in his ear.


    Li Jin looked up and found that Liu Zhibai didn''t know when he had woken up and was staring at himself.


    Li Jin gave a dry smile. He felt that he was caught as a thief. He quickly explained, "I I am That is... "


    He wanted to find a reason, but all of a sudden he felt that his brain was blocked by something. He was speechless and had to continue laughing.


    Liu Zhibai glared at him, "you guy I can''t even find a reason. "


    Li Jin laughs. It''s really embarrassing.

 Chapter 2617

    "Don''t get up yet!" Looking at Li Jin''s silly smile, Liu Zhibai was even more speechless and quickly pushed him.


    Li Jin then quickly stood up, and at the same time, he muttered, "it''s strange how we fell asleep together. I remember we were covered with two quilts!"


    Liu Zhibai''s face turned red.


    Now it''s covered with Li Jin''s quilt. She must have come here.


    Last night, she didn''t know what was going on, so she felt a little cold when she fell asleep. She couldn''t help drilling into Li Jin''s bed.


    It''s not very interesting to say that.


    Therefore, as soon as Li Jin spoke, he immediately put her to shame.


    Fortunately, as soon as Li Jin''s words came out, he felt that it was not good. He laughed twice as if nothing had happened.


    Not long after he got up, mayor Xie rushed in and asked Li Jin, "outside It seems that someone came to you and said that it was someone introduced by others, who was also engaged in engineering and had to meet you! "


    "Here it is Li Jin immediately ran out.


    In the courtyard in front of the town government, there is a van.


    A middle-aged man was smoking at the side of the car. When he saw Li Jin coming, he quickly stepped forward and pinched the cigarette. "Mr. Li Jin, right?"


    "Brother Zheng''s introduction?" Li Jin smiles a little and goes forward to stretch out his hand.


    The man laughed and rubbed his hands. Then he shook hands with Li Jin and said seriously, "yes, yes, I''m the one he introduced. My name is Gao Wei, who also works in engineering, and I do it here, so I''ll come here to have a look."


    Li Jin nodded, "let''s go, I''ll take you to have a look!"


    Together with Liu Zhibai and Xie Zhenchang, they went there immediately.


    After seeing this, Li Jin explained the general requirements, and finally added, "of course, what I said may not be complete, but there is no way. Now the drawings have not come out. Of course, our drawings will come out soon. They are already being designed. If we show them to you at that time, I believe you can understand them better. "


    Gao Wei looked at it, then nodded and said, "maybe I already understand. As for the drawings Of course, it''s better to have drawings. But don''t worry. Let''s see when your drawings come out. If they come out, I''ll come over again, and then we can start work! "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "OK, I like your style of doing things. Since we say to start, we have to start quickly. But before that, we have to build a road, which is the place where you just came in. That place needs to build a road before we can build here. "


    Gao Wei thought about it, then shook his head and asked, "are you in a hurry?"


    "The sooner the better!" Li Jin said seriously, "this is the factory we built. If we start work a few days earlier, the villagers can earn one more day, so the sooner the better."


    "Well..." Gao Wei immediately replied, "if we have to wait until the road is repaired before building this factory building, it may be too late and waste too much time. It''s not as good as this. If we work together, it may be faster."


    "Then..." Li Jin didn''t disagree, he just thought it was OK.


    "Yes Gao Wei said seriously, "we can transport materials inside and flatten the foundation first. After that, the materials have been almost transported. Then we can start to build the factory and build roads here. In this way, there will be no delay on both sides. In this case, maybe I have to invite more people to come. But in this respect, you can rest assured that as long as you have money, they are still willing to work here! "


    Li Jin was relieved and said with a smile, "since you have said that, I have nothing to say. All right. Just do what you say. Let''s do it at the same time. "


    "Yes Gao Wei is also a pleasant person. "Well, I have to find someone to measure the road here, and then I''ll give you an offer. After confirmation, we can start construction."


    "Yes Li Jin waves goodbye to Gao Wei.


    Mayor Xie and Liu Zhibai were listening all the time, and no one intervened. After Gao Wei left, mayor Xie laughed at Li Jin and said, "boss Li, this road will cost a lot of money!"


    Li Jin nodded, thought about it and said: "it will cost a lot of money, especially if it is a two-way lane, and it is necessary to let big cars in and out frequently. Maybe the standard will have to be improved. Of course, how much money is good. You don''t have to think about it. Now that I have promised you, I will take care of these things. You just need to think about how to make the factory in your village good. By the way, you''d better talk to the villagers in your town and let them have a chat. After all, many details have not come out. You can talk to them first and see what they still want. Then if we open the factory, we can talk to them and know what they want. "


    "Yes, yes..." Mayor Xie kept nodding, "I''ve got it. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of things in the village."For example, when it''s the construction team''s turn to see if there are any people who can buy the machines, please look back and see if there are any You have to solve all these problems! "


    "I''m already looking for it!" Liu Zhibai nodded and said, "you should give me a response soon."


    Gao Wei has returned soon after he left here. At the same time, he brought back several people.


    Everyone stopped by the side of the road and began to explore the terrain.


    Li Jin and Liu Zhibai are also watching. After all, this is a big event. They have to keep an eye on it.


    It wasn''t long before it came out.


    "Boss Li..." After Gao Wei got the data, he gave it to Li Jin for a look. "This is our quotation. What do you think?"


    Li Jin took a look, but it was not high.


    So he nodded and said, "I don''t have any problem with the quotation. OK, just press this. We''ll start work now, and you''ll find workers for me right away."


    Gao Wei laughed and said, "OK, brother Zheng asked you to do things easily. It''s really like this!"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I''m ready to do things, but I hope you''re ready to do things. This road is the foundation of their town. You have to do it well for me. Don''t get involved in the bean curd project, or I''ll settle with you. By the way, you give me your account number. I''ll give you 40% of the materials first. When the project is half finished, I''ll give you 20%. I''ll give you the remaining 40% after acceptance. Is that ok? "


    "Yes Gao Wei has burst out laughing.

 Chapter 2618

    Gao Wei has left after the handover with Li Jin. Now he has to go back and invite some people to come.


    The next day, Gao Wei suddenly called Li Jin and said with a bitter smile, "boss Li, we Maybe not! "


    Li Jin was stunned for a moment and quickly asked: "boss Gao, what''s the matter? We''ve made a deal. I''ve even given you the money! "


    Gao Wei continued to smile bitterly and said, "I know Don''t worry about the money. If I can''t do it, I''ll give it back to you, but I feel very embarrassed, so I''ll tell you. "


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin asked with a puzzled face, "if you have any difficulties, you can tell me. I can''t say how much I can help, but I''ll try my best to help! "


    "I..." Gao Wei sighed and then said, "actually It''s one of the engineering people on their side who heard about it and stopped us from doing it. You may not know that there is a monopoly engineering team here. They say that this is their scope, and I can''t do it, or I will ruin my family. "


    "So overbearing!" Li Jin was stunned for a moment, and then he was furious, "do they still have rules?"


    "What are the rules?" Gao Wei once again said with a bitter smile, "these people don''t follow the rules, otherwise they won''t monopolize. I see I can''t provoke them, and I don''t want to, so... "


    "Where are you!" Li Jin said cleanly, "the others don''t have to tell me so much, I just want to ask where you are."


    "I''m in Shuanghe restaurant next to Guobin Avenue in the county. I''m eating here..."


    "Well, I''ll come right now!" Without waiting for him to finish, Li Jin had interrupted him, "you just wait for me there, remember, don''t go, I''ll come right now!"


    Then Li Jin hung up the phone, went back inside and drove the car out. At the same time, he told Liu Zhibai: "you stay here, and at the same time, you can think of other ways for them, or the policy details of the factory. I have something to go to their county, and I will be back soon."


    "Then be careful!" Liu Zhibai saw Li Jin''s face and knew that he was in trouble. He could only say so to him.


    Li Jin nodded and left.


    According to the navigation, after a series of mountain roads, Li Jin finally found Shuanghe restaurant.


    There are many people in the restaurant now, and they are on both sides.


    This is a relatively civilian restaurant. We can see that there are thirty or forty workers sitting at several tables eating there.


    Of course, it seems that we can''t eat any more. Everyone is a little nervous.


    On the other side, there were thirty or forty other people guarding them.


    Gao Wei is sitting in front of a stage, and another middle-aged man is sitting opposite him.


    The two of them sat at this table, as if they were deliberately confronting each other.


    "Mr. Lu, I have promised them before. Now if you want me to quit, you have to let me tell them, right..." Gao Wei said sincerely, "when we do business, what we should pay attention to is to keep our words true."


    "No!" Mr. Lu said with a smile on his face, "get out of here now. Naturally, we will take over. If he doesn''t want us to do it, no one here can do it, and he doesn''t need to repair that road. You can go now, or I''ll be angry later, and the scene won''t look good! "


    Gao Wei looked at some helpless, already did not know how to deal with.


    At this time, Li Jin had got out of the car and arrived here in three steps. He went directly to the table and sat down: "what''s the matter?"


    Gao Wei was very glad to hear Li Jin''s voice. He quickly said to Li Jin, "boss Li, you are here..."


    Li Jin nodded, motioned that he didn''t need to talk much, and said to Mr. Lu, "what does Mr. Lu mean? This is the type of work team I hired. Today, I come here to help me. What do you mean by leaving them here? Are you not going to let us start work there?"


    Mr. Lu squinted at Li Jin, then tut tut said: "the road in Goushan town needs to be built In fact, their mayor Xie has already approached us, but we have not reached an agreement on the price. As an outsider, you dare to evade us and talk to other people. You are very brave And I don''t seem to understand the rules here! "


    "The rules?" With a faint smile, Li Jin shook his head and said, "what are the rules here? If so, that''s the rule of business! In business, it''s just a win-win situation. If mayor Xie can''t get along with you, then we can''t get along with you. According to the rules, we naturally have the right to talk with others. Do you have any opinions? "


    Mr. Lu laughed as if he had heard something funny.


    What''s my opinion?


    Joke! Of course I have a problem!


    Looking at Li Jin, Mr. Lu shook his head and said, "young man, I''m afraid you don''t know our rules. That''s why you have the courage to sit here and talk to me like this. But if you give me this project, I can choose to forgive you. ""What if I say no?" Li Jin asked.


    "It''s very simple..." Mr. Lu also sank his face, "not only do you want to finish this project, but you Don''t even think about going out like this. "


    Li Jin nodded and said faintly: "what you mean by that is that you''re going to fight against me? We can''t talk about it, so we''re ready to do it


    Mr. Lu gave a cruel smile, but did not answer.


    "Yes Li Jin said slowly, "you are powerful Now the society is still playing with us. So I really told you today, even if there is no one here who dares to take over my project, I will not do it for you, because you are not worthy of it! "


    Mr. Lu''s face sank, staring at Li Jin.


    Obviously, this is a young man who doesn''t know what to do.


    What such young people need is a lesson from themselves.


    So he asked slowly, "are you sure?"


    Li Jin looked at him with a sneer, "what can I not be sure about? I tell you, I just won''t do it for you. Don''t think about it at all! "


    "Very good!" Mr. Lu nodded, then waved his hand, "break his hand. No one here has dared to be so arrogant with us for a long time!"


    With that, Mr. Lu will step back.


    But with a slap, Li Jin stood up and slapped him.


    With a bang, all the people present were stunned.


    Of course, Mr. Lu is the most ignorant.


    He sat there, stroking his cheek, and could not believe that he had just been slapped if there was no burning pain on his face.


    He raised his head and looked at Li Jin angrily.

 Chapter 2619

    Li Jin''s expression looked very calm, as if this slap was just a casual slap, and the person who was slapped deserved it.


    "It hurts, isn''t it?" Li Jin looked at him faintly, "the pain is right! You scum, you should teach me such a lesson! "


    "I''ll kill you!" With a low roar, Mr. Lu was shaking all over.


    I think he''s like a fish in water here. When was he beaten like this? Naturally, he''s very angry.


    So he roared at Li Jin and wanted to do it.


    But Li Jin was faster than him. When the other party stood up, Li Jin had already picked up a chair and hit him hard.


    With a bang, the chair hit him and soon broke apart.


    Mr. Lu stepped back a few steps in an instant, and then he stood still.


    Li Jin stood there looking at him, with half of the chair in his hand. As for the other half, it was broken and fell to the ground.


    Mr. Lu''s head has been smashed to pieces. You can imagine what it looks like when he''s on the ground.


    "Kill me? Do you deserve it? " Li Jin is still calm, although the people around him have been silly, but he looked at him very calmly, "if you don''t deserve, then don''t say such words, because in addition to let you be beaten, there is no meaning."


    The others were standing there, not knowing what to say for a moment.


    But at this time, Mr. Lu gave out a low roar: "I''ll kill you, give me up!"


    Those people just like a dream to wake up, already toward Li Jin in the past.


    Li Jin carrying half a chair, instantly into the crowd.


    Where are these people Li Jin''s opponents? He is like a dragon, shuttling among them.


    Others can''t even touch his figure, but half of Li Jin''s chair seems to be a ghost hitting them. After a pat, none of these people let go, and all of them have let Li Jin fall to the ground.


    In less than a minute, none of those who dared to attack Li Jin stood.


    The rest of the people were stunned, so they stood and did not dare to move. They looked at Li Jin nervously, for fear that Li Jin would do something to himself.


    To tell the truth, Li Jin was scared out of their courage.


    Li Jin watched them here and stopped.


    Since the other side is no longer doing things to themselves, Li Jin naturally will not deliberately go to their trouble again.


    It just makes him unhappy. After all, there are still some people who want to pick their own business.


    "Should I say you are stupid, or should I say you are brave?" Li Jin came forward and patted Mr. Lu''s face with a loud clap.


    Mr. Lu seems to have been stunned, even let Li Jin do so, dare not move.


    "Do you still want to do it?" Li Jin looked at the other people. They wanted to do it, but they didn''t dare to move. They could only look at Li Jin like this, not to mention how embarrassed he was.


    "And you?" Li Jin patted Mr. Lu''s face again, and even harder.


    Mr. Lu did not know what to say, and he did not dare to resist, so he could only say in a low voice: "I I''m afraid. It''s all a misunderstanding... "


    Li Jin laughed, "misunderstanding? Just now we were all chatting here in a very serious way. How can you say that this is a misunderstanding? Tut Tut, it''s really an eye opener! What''s the matter? You lost together. It''s a misunderstanding. If we were beaten by you today, I don''t think it would be a misunderstanding. "


    Mr. Lu did not dare to answer, although Li Jin was right.


    "In that case, what face do you have to say that you misunderstood here?" Li Jin slapped him.


    Mr. Lu didn''t pay attention and fell to the ground with a bang, not to mention how embarrassed he was.


    But Li Jin still didn''t stop. He came forward and slapped him again. "Damn, who the hell are you? What kind of local emperor are you here? I don''t look at your virtue. I really think you are the boss, right. Usually you bully people. They may be afraid of you, but who do you think you are bullying this time? "


    Li Jin said more and more angry, hands are also more and more powerful, Pa Pa Pa hit him in the face in the past.


    Before long, Mr. Lu couldn''t hold on any longer. He was lying on the ground and began to cry: "don''t fight, don''t fight I was wrong I''ll apologize to you. Stop fighting... "


    Listening to this cry, Gao Wei has already laughed, and at the same time, he looks at Li Jin a little bit higher.


    It''s not easy. This young man is so powerful. It''s really rare that so many people clean up!


    "What''s the matter then?" Li Jin asked faintly.


    "No more..." Mr. Lu does not dare to say anything. This is a fierce man who has chosen more than ten of his own. I''d better be honest.


    "Very good!" Li Jin said faintly, "in this case, I''ll let you go. But if you remember, you''d better give me some peace of mind, or I can kill you next time.""Yes..." What else can Mr. Lu say? He can only keep nodding.


    Li Jin contentedly put away his hands and said to them, "have you had enough? If we''re full, let''s get out of here. The project there is still waiting for us. "


    "I''m full, but I haven''t paid yet!" Gao Wei responded and said quickly.


    "What are you paying for?" Li Jin said boldly, "look at the guy next to you. If you want to pay, you should let him pay. I think he should also be willing to pay for us. Mr. Lu, right? "


    "Yes..." For fear of being beaten again, Mr. Lu stepped back two steps and gave them a smile. "I''ll treat you to a meal. I''ll pay for the meal..."


    Mr. Lu''s face has been swollen by Li Jin. Now when he smiles, it''s very funny.


    Remembering that he had been blocked here by Mr. Lu before and didn''t dare to move, Gao Wei felt very relieved when he saw him again. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, since Mr. Lu invited us to dinner, we don''t have to be polite. Brothers, get on the bus and let''s go to work!"


    Those people are even more happy. After Li Jin cleaned up these people, they can start to make money again, and they immediately exclaimed.


    They soon got on their own cars and went to Goushan town.


    As for Mr. Lu''s group, they could only watch them leave in this way. Until their motorcade disappeared completely, they dared to help the people who had been knocked down.


    "Brother Lu, do you want us to clean them up again..." One of them didn''t know to ask Mr. Lu.


    With a slap, Mr. Lu slapped him and said angrily, "can you beat him! Idiot

 Chapter 2620

    After Mr. Lu was solved, there was no obstruction here. Li Jin took them all the way to Goushan Town, and soon they had arrived there.


    After taking them to the place, Li Jin went to Gao Wei and said, "look, I''ve given you the deposit. The rest is your turn to do it! Of course, our drawings haven''t arrived yet, but you can finish the whole road first. "


    "Don''t worry, let''s do these professional things..." Gao Wei was also happy.


    Li Jin finds mayor Xie and asks him to arrange the accommodation for these people. Then he goes to ask Liu Zhibai, "what''s the matter? Has anyone been found? "


    "Found it!" Liu Zhibai said with a smile, "the other party can talk about it and have a look, and I heard that he has been in this business for a long time."


    Li Jin nodded, "that''s OK. Try to be quick, but you can''t delay it!"


    Liu Zhibai nodded.


    In fact, it was very fast. Three days later, the drawings of the factory had been delivered.


    As soon as he got it, Li Jin went to Gao Wei, and the three parties had a meeting. We all studied the things together at this time. If we didn''t understand anything, we immediately put forward it.


    After confirmation, Li Jin personally ordered to start work according to this drawing.


    Of course Gao Wei is happy, so he can concentrate here.


    After seeing off Xu Haifeng, the village soon welcomed two people.


    They came in a van.


    Liu Zhibai went out early to wait for the two men. When he saw them, he quickly stepped forward to support the old man who looked to be more than 60 years old.


    "Mr. Zhang, thank you for your hard work..." Liu Zhibai asked Li Jin to come.


    Li Jin immediately understood that this should be a master who can do bamboo work.


    "Mr. Zhang, come here..." Li Jin led them inside with a smile, "go and talk to us inside..."


    Although Mr. Zhang looks old, his body and bones are OK, especially when he walks.


    After entering, we introduced ourselves.


    Mr. Zhang''s name is Zhang Shiqi, followed by one of his apprentices, Mo He.


    "Master Zhang, in fact, we want to invest in building a bamboo factory here, but we know nothing about it ourselves, so we have to invite you to come and see it!" Li Jin said sincerely.


    Master Zhang nodded, "along the way, we all saw bamboo. These raw materials are good. If we really want to open a factory here, we should not worry about the raw materials."


    Li Jin laughed and said, "that''s right. That''s what I think."


    "I have no opinion..." Zhang Shiqi said seriously, "but You don''t know anything about bamboo here. Maybe I''ll invite some people over then. "


    "No problem!" Li Jin said seriously, "what I want is this kind of effect, but I have to say one thing first. In fact, this project was invited by their village to cooperate with me. For what reason, I think Master Zhang should also see that he wants to get rid of poverty. It''s very poor here, and it''s also very closed. There''s no way. We have to find a way to let the people here go to work. So you can teach them to do bamboo work, so that they won''t worry about not having a job in the future. "


    Master Zhang looks at Li Jin with a smile, but he doesn''t speak.


    "Of course Li Jin immediately understood his idea and said, "you don''t have to worry about anything else. I know what you mean is that I taught you, will you starve to death? No matter how long you want to stay here, I can do it first! Not only you, but also the people you bring. As long as they meet the regulations of the factory, I won''t drive any of them away! "


    Master Zhang nodded, "boss Li, when I hear you open a factory here for the sake of their village, I shouldn''t have any other doubts about you. But I was forced to leave the factory for two years. In fact, my hands are still itching, so I have some doubts in my heart. But since you have opened up the matter, I have nothing to say. "


    Li Jin said with a smile: "it''s a little closed here. It doesn''t look very prosperous!"


    "We do it by hand..." Master Zhang shook his head and said with a serious face, "it''s just a matter of mind to make handicrafts. What''s wrong with being not prosperous?"


    "That''s good!" Liu Zhibai also laughed, "Master Zhang, when can I officially go to work?"


    "It seems that it is still under construction now..." Master Zhang looked outside and said with a puzzled look on his face, "I should have nothing to do at work now..."


    "Yes, yes..." Li Jin quickly said, "we still have to hire people, right? And there is no professional person to watch the things here. I want you to join us first and help us see what we need here. Besides, we have to buy machines. These need professionals like you to see, right?"


    Master Zhang nodded, "my body is not as good as before. Maybe I can''t bear such a thing.""Nothing!" Li Jin said with a smile, "Master Zhang, we don''t need you to do anything in person, but you have rich experience and can give us advice. At that time, there will be many errands! "


    Looking at Li Jin and Liu Zhibai''s sincere eyes, Master Zhang also laughed: "in this case, I''m not polite."


    "Yes Li Jin clapped his hands, "Master Zhang, what about the salary? You say a price, we don''t know much about this industry, so you have to say it. "


    Master Zhang didn''t speak, but Mo He behind him said, "boss Li, to tell you the truth, when we left the last factory, my master''s salary was 12000."


    Twelve thousand, which is definitely not low.


    "I''ll pay fifteen thousand!" Li Jin didn''t even think about it, so he said immediately.


    Mo He and Zhang Shiqi were stunned, but Li Jin added three thousand yuan without thinking about it. This is a huge income.


    "Listen to me first..." Looking at the way they want to speak, Li Jin said, "we need the most professional talents here. The price is to show our determination. As long as the people are professional enough, we are willing to pay for them! Now that I have spent more than others, we want to make good money, so please develop this factory for us! "


    Zhang Shiqi understood the meaning and said with emotion: "in this case, I won''t say anything more."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "don''t say anything more. Besides, the people in the factory are all you, and the salary is also decided by you. Is that ok?"

 Chapter 2621

    Of course you can!


    Zhang Shiqi is about to laugh. Even in his former factory, he doesn''t have so much power.


    "Yes Zhang Shiqi nodded, "don''t worry, I will definitely build this factory!"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "OK, let''s go back first. If you have anything to move, you can move it now, or you can find someone..."


    Zhang Shiqi and Mo he left here soon.


    When they left, they both looked happy.


    "It''s almost done at last!" Liu Zhibai is also a smile, "it seems that our luck is still good ah, soon should be able to determine."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "it''s true! I think so. When all the projects here have reached a certain stage, we can leave here. "


    It''s also true that there are so many things to do here. They are both busy people. It''s impossible for them to leave until they are sure. I don''t know how long they will have to wait.


    If they''re about to leave here, that''s about it.


    That''s what I think. That''s what I do.


    One afternoon, Li Jin and his colleagues were supervising the construction site. All of a sudden, they saw a villager rushing over, "it''s not good, it''s not good..."


    Li Jin was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand what had happened. When he turned around, he held the villager and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Everyone was already familiar with Li Jin, so they quickly said, "Mayor Xie It''s being held


    "What do you mean?" Li Jin is a little confused, let people hold?


    "Today, mayor Xie said that he would go to Zhusheng town to buy some things. Unexpectedly, when he got there, he was stopped by the people there. He said that he would not come back and that he would make things clear. Of course, mayor Xie refused, so they looked as if It''s like fighting! "


    The townspeople said with a sad face.


    "What Li Jin was startled, "where do you say it is? "Zhusheng town?"


    "Yes, yes..." The townspeople quickly said, "listen to what they mean, it seems that our town has taken their chance. I want to thank the mayor for giving me an explanation!"


    "All right, I see!" Li Jin said to him, "well, you''ll be here first, and I''ll solve it!"


    Then Li Jin got on the bus and immediately went to Zhusheng town.


    Zhusheng town is much bigger than Goushan Town, and its markets are more complete than here, so people in this town sometimes go there to go to the market.


    Besides, now that so many people are here, eating and drinking is also a big event. Mayor Xie went there to buy, but he didn''t know that he would let the people in his town detain him.


    Li Jin can''t help but laugh. These people are really arrogant. Now what''s the age, there''s still the saying of detaining people, and it''s still the mayor.


    Li Jin couldn''t help shaking his head with a bitter smile. It seems that we need not only to get rich, but also education!


    We have to be in a hurry, but now we have to come one by one.


    After driving to Zhusheng Town, Li Jin didn''t go to other places to look for it. He went directly to the town government.


    Sure enough, just outside, I heard the sound of boiling inside.


    "You Goushan town is so shameless! I''ve pulled our project over! "


    "That is, if you don''t give me an explanation today, I don''t think you''ll want to leave!"


    "Damn, if you want me to say this kind of people should fight!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s really exciting inside. It sounds like someone is going to be executed.


    Li Jin couldn''t help but smile bitterly and quickly stepped forward.


    Those people inside are criticizing mayor Xie, and no one notices Li Jin coming in at all.


    Li Jin took a look. Well, they are all here. It seems that they are really premeditated.


    Mayor Xie was surrounded by them. He was alone, looking at the weak.


    "Mayor Xiao, what are you doing?" Mayor Xie also saw some fire coming, "I''m the mayor. Don''t mess with me. I tell you, it''s against the law! "


    "Offend your sister, you don''t break the law like this!" One of the village leaders immediately jumped up, pointed to Xie and said, "if you take away our investors, you will rob us of our money, which is also against the law!"


    "How can I break the law?" Of course, mayor Xie didn''t agree. He immediately roared, "he''s willing to invest in us. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Hard to reply!" There was a village head who was probably very angry and slapped him in the face.


    We didn''t expect that we were going to fan mayor Xie''s face.


    But at this time, Li Jin took his hand and grasped it.


    "You are so brave..." Li Jin grabbed his hand and stared at him closely. "Mayor Xie is the head of the town. You can even detain him without permission. You dare to beat people! You who break the law knowAfter seeing Li Jin appear, these people are scared, but immediately surrounded him.


    "Boss Li..." As soon as Xiao looked at it, he immediately reprimanded the village head, "I said village head Wang, what are you doing? Let go now..."


    To let him go is to let Li Jin go.


    Of course, Li Jin understood the meaning of this sentence, but he didn''t let go. Instead, he looked at mayor Xiao, "Mayor Xiao, if others don''t know the law, it''s OK. You''re the mayor here. It''s a violation of the law for you to detain people without permission."


    Xiaozhenchang dry smile twice, this just said: "we are not privately detain him, just want to leave him down to make things clear."


    "Make it clear?" Li Jinxie took a look at him, and then asked, "what needs to be clarified?"


    "You went to their town to invest, but I heard that you not only built a road for them, but also had to build a factory. Don''t you need to make it clear?"


    One of them cried out at once.


    Li Jin then let go of village head Wang''s hand, looked around them, and said with a smile, "need to make it clear? The money is mine. The factory was built in their town. What does it have to do with you? Why do I have to make it clear to you? "


    "You..." Li Jin''s two rhetorical questions immediately stopped them, unable to speak for a moment.


    "Why not?" Village head Wang was free and moved his wrist. Then he said to Li Jin angrily, "you have a good talk with us here. All of a sudden, you went to their town to invest. It''s treachery. Doesn''t that need to be clear? I see you, this is not the way to do business at all. I don''t talk about honesty at all! "

 Chapter 2622

    Looking at village head Wang, Li Jin was about to laugh.


    Damn, I had a good talk with you before. You have to want to suck my blood. Now I''m cooperating with others. Do you think I''m treacherous?


    Why are your faces so big!


    "My money..." Li Jin looked at him and calmly replied, "I have the right to deal with it, and none of you has the right to say what I am. Because I have the freedom to use him, but you did not say that I am qualified! "


    With that, Li Jin pulled Xie Zhenchang out of the crowd, "go!"


    "What are you going to do?" Those people are probably angry, even stopped Li Jin, do not let him go, "today if you do not make this matter clear, I will not let you out!"


    Li Jin was stunned. This Do you want to be tough with yourself?


    Looking at their fierce appearance, Li Jin looked at mayor Xiao.


    But Mayor Xiao didn''t look at Li Jin''s eyes, as if he was deliberately hiding from him.


    Li Jin immediately understood and was about to get angry.


    Damn, it seems that these people really don''t pay attention to other people. They even have to be trapped here with the heart to help them.


    "Get out of the way!" Li Jin Sen ran looked at them, and his tone became cold. "I tell you, I''m here for you. Even if I don''t help you, it''s also my duty. What qualifications do you have to stop me here?"


    "A man as rich and heartless as you should be punished like this!" A village head said solemnly, "otherwise, you rich people will bully us!"


    Listening to these words, Li Jin was very unhappy.


    He never regards himself as rich, and he never bullies the poor.


    In fact, in Li Jin''s eyes, the world is not divided into rich and poor, but into worthy and unworthy.


    For example, in front of these people, no matter how poor they are, Li Jin just thinks that they are not worth it, especially now when he looks at their faces.


    "I don''t care if I''m rich?" Li Jin looked at them sarcastically, "listen to your slogan with such a sense of justice, it seems that you are a bad guy. But I think none of the people standing here has done more good than me. Of course, it''s no use telling you that. As long as I help you, I''m a good man, but if I don''t, I''m a bad man. If you like to think so, think so. Anyway, I don''t care, because you are not in my eyes at all! "


    Said Li Jin to go again.


    "Don''t go!" When those people saw that Li Jin didn''t pay attention to them, they became more angry and stopped Li Jin in an instant.


    Li Jin looked at the person in front of him and asked in a cold voice, "get out of my way!"


    "If you don''t solve this problem today, I won''t get out of the way!" That man is also very stubborn.


    "Pa!" Without thinking about it, Li Jin gave him a slap.


    With a bang, the man flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    The others were startled. After all, no one thought that Li Jin would do it.


    "You Many people have pointed at Li Jin and scolded him, "beat someone He hit someone Come on, let''s go together. He''s hit someone... "


    "Boss Li, we are kind-hearted to discuss these things with you, but you actually hit people!" Xiao Zhen long a Leng, and then angrily pointed to Li Jin said.


    "We are surrounded by so many people, and we have to be detained here. Is that a kind discussion? Mayor Xiao, I''m afraid you don''t have any misunderstanding about the word "good intentions." Li Jin Sen ran said.


    "I don''t care!" Looking at the fact that he couldn''t understand, mayor Xiao pointed to Li Jin and said, "today you have to explain this matter clearly, otherwise I won''t let you go out. Besides, you have beaten people in our town, so this matter has to be explained clearly."


    "What qualifications do you have for me to make it clear?" Li Jin didn''t want to pay attention to them at all. He sneered, "I really think I''m old. In my eyes, you''re not even a fart. Damn, to the extent that you can get help, it''s really shameless and invincible! "


    With that, Li Jin had already taken mayor Xie out.


    "You..." Mayor Xiao pointed to Li Jin''s back and said in a loud voice, "Li Jin, if you go out today, I''ll go to the police. The police won''t be polite to you then."


    Li Jin opened the car door, looked back at him and said coldly, "you can say what you like. I don''t care. But I can give you a piece of advice. Next time you meet someone who will invest in you, you''d better keep a low profile and be grateful, or you''ll be like this I''ll die of poverty! "


    With that, Li Jin entered the door, slammed the door, and drove away from here.


    "Mayor, look at his arrogance!" Many village heads came out, pointing to the figure they left and scolding.


    "Yes, it is! I don''t think he has the idea to solve the problem for us! ""I suggest we go to the police!"


    ¡­¡­


    These people look indignant, as if Li Jin had done something hurtful.


    Mayor Xiao clenched his fist tightly.


    Damn, I don''t even give myself face at this time. It seems that if I don''t give you something hard, you don''t know the situation!


    Li Jin, of course, no matter what they scold behind, in his eyes, these people are really not worth helping.


    So he later took mayor Xie into the car and went all the way to Goushan town.


    "Boss Li..." Li Jin''s face is not very good, sitting there without saying a word, as if to burst out at any time.


    Mayor Xie opened his mouth at this time and said to him, "boss Li, in fact, they are also anxious. You''d better not blame them!"


    "Don''t you hate them?" Li Jin turned to look at him and found that mayor Xie was looking at himself with a concerned expression, "they blocked you up. If I hadn''t come, maybe they wouldn''t let you go. And if it goes on like that, you may get a beating. "


    With an embarrassed smile, mayor Xie said seriously, "actually, I can understand their feelings If it was me, I would be angry, too. "


    "Different..." Li Jin said lightly, "if you change it, you will be angry, but I don''t think you will be angry with me, let alone others, but you will be angry with yourself."


    Mayor Xie nodded, "yes I''ll think if I''m not good enough, that''s why you won''t invest in me. "


    "Then look at them..." Li Jin shook his head. "Look at the way they treat you and me. Do you think they are angry with themselves? No, they are angry with me, angry with you Anyway, I''m angry with others. Then you say, how can they compare with you! "

 Chapter 2623

    In the face of Li Jin''s words, mayor Xie has nothing to say.


    Of course, he must understand the ideas of those people in Zhusheng Town, but Li Jin is not wrong.


    "But..." In the end, he could not help but distinguish them. "They are just anxious, that''s why they do such things. They are not me, and they will not treat them according to my requirements..."


    "I didn''t ask anyone for it!" Li Jin seriously said that because he thought mayor Xie was good, he was willing to discuss these with him, "I just ask them for their basic qualities! If you think about it, that''s the basic quality of a person. "


    "But they are too poor!" Mayor Xie is still explaining, "I am just like them. They are all poor, poor..."


    "Can the poor force others like this?" Li Jin asked with a serious face, "no! Even if they are the poorest people in the world, they are not qualified to deal with others like this. Can they break the rules of the world? Of course not! If poverty can break the rules, the world will be in a mess sooner or later. You are right, they are poor, but what does that mean? It''s just that they don''t want to make progress. Maybe I''m not qualified to say that before, because I don''t know them. But I''m qualified to say that now, because I''ve seen their behavior. To be honest, I''m very disappointed. "


    What else did mayor Xie want to say, but he found that there was nothing to say.


    Finally, he sighed and said seriously, "I know you have a big opinion on them, but This is what he is in the world


    Li Jin smiles, nods and shakes his head.


    Nodding, because mayor Xie is right, the world is really like this.


    If you have enough, you can be polite.


    But it''s also wrong, because Li Jin has seen their opposite. No matter how poor they are, they still have their own rules.


    They had no more words, and the car went all the way to Goushan town.


    After arriving at Goushan Town, they had separated and devoted themselves to their own work.


    Li Jin is a workaholic, and he wants to solve the problems here as soon as possible, so that he can go back to the village.


    Now it''s not far away to celebrate the Chinese New Year. He thinks that according to Kong Shang, he may have to leave here in the next few years. Maybe this will be his last year at the foot of the mountain.


    Although Li Jin was a little excited and had been waiting for this for a long time, he was still worried. As soon as he left, he didn''t know how Xiao Yuru would live here.


    Of course, it''s all out of control. It can only be said that Li Jin wants to spend as much time with them as possible.


    Fortunately, the progress here is really good. Maybe it''s because Li Jin is pressing hard. Their project is advancing very fast.


    But the trouble came again. On the morning after they came back from Zhusheng Town, a police car came in from the outside and directly found mayor Xie, and asked for Li Jin.


    Mayor Xie didn''t understand what it was, so he quickly found Li Jin.


    Li Jin met them very soon, but it was a helpless meeting.


    Because when the police saw Li Jin, they already took out the handcuffs and looked as if they were going to handcuff him.


    Li Jin just picked his eyebrows and asked them, "what law have I committed?"


    "You are suspected of causing trouble in Zhusheng town. I want to detain you now!" Said the policeman seriously.


    Mayor Xie was so anxious that he quickly distinguished Li Jin and said, "it''s none of his business. They locked me up there. He came to me. They wanted to keep us. Otherwise, he couldn''t have done it!"


    Liu Zhibai also came over, looking at his face a little pale, and not angry, as if he was about to explode at any time.


    Li Jin motioned to them not to move. At this time, he said to the police, "did they call the police?"


    The policeman looked at him. "Of course they called the police. I''ll tell you, be honest with me."


    Li Jin shook his head. "I really hit them, but if you want to say that I''m gathering people to make trouble, I won''t agree. Besides, let those people who call the police tell me..."


    "There''s so much nonsense. Come with me, or we won''t be polite!" Cried another.


    Liu Zhibai couldn''t help it any more and said to them, "what qualifications do you have to arrest people here? Do you want to arrest people even if you don''t make things clear? "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "come on, go back quickly. You can''t catch me And I can also tell you that those people have to be arrested if you want to arrest them, because they are suspected of kidnapping... "


    "I can testify..." Mayor Xie immediately took over the conversation and quickly said, "they just kidnapped me illegally. Boss Li came to save me, so he had a conflict with them. I''ll call the police now..."


    The police were confused when they heard that"Go back..." Li Jin said lightly, "we don''t want to pursue this matter, but if they want to play with us, then I won''t let them go."


    "But this What''s the matter? " The police are confused. There must be an explanation.


    "Let me tell you..." When mayor Xie saw that they were all kept in the dark, he said something like this.


    As soon as he heard this, the police understood it, and when they saw that the work was going on here, they immediately burst into a rage, "Damn, he''s really good at taking us as the spearmen and letting us come here to do harm to others! Bah, I didn''t expect him to be so shameless


    These policemen are suffering. It''s really not good to be shot by others!


    "Sorry..." They quickly apologized to Li Jin, "it''s our fault. We didn''t make things clear before, so we''d like to disturb you. Of course, we welcome you to open a factory here. This is also to help our fellow villagers get rich. We absolutely welcome... "


    "I''m afraid they''ll come to trouble here again..." Li Jin said seriously, "I think they look fierce. It should not be so easy to let them go here. So I have a request. Can you let your people pay attention to this place? Otherwise, it will be too late when something happens here."


    Being reminded of this, mayor Xie understood it and quickly said, "yes, yes, those people are brave. Since they dare to kidnap me, they may come to us to do damage. Police comrades, you have to watch some!"

 Chapter 2624

    The police didn''t say anything, just nodded seriously.


    "Then I can rest assured..." Li Jin said with a smile, "we are still here now. As soon as we do a good job, we can put it into production. But they should not make money because of other factors in the town. "


    "That''s right!" The policeman nodded. "You can rest assured. I''ll take care of it here."


    Li Jin a smile, these policemen have also left.


    "What a shame As soon as they left, mayor Xie complained, "we didn''t call the police, but they wanted to call the police first. I think they are shameless. They want to take this matter to heaven, right?"


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "here, see their faces. Come on, these people don''t deserve to be angry. We''d better do our own thing well. By the way, Master Zhang said that we can collect some bamboo first, and we can also recruit some local workers to get bamboo and so on. I think you''d better call a meeting. "


    Mayor Xie nodded and immediately called people to the town government for a meeting.


    In the afternoon, people from several surrounding villages sent many people to come.


    Although several villages are full of people, it seems that there are not many people.


    This is really a small town!


    Mayor Xie was the first to take the stage and said to them, "folks, I believe you all know about building factories here. That''s right. You see, now we are starting construction, and soon you can see that factories here will be built. At that time, we will recruit a group of people into the factory! "


    The villagers below are very happy. If so, they can come here to work and get their salary.


    "The people in the factory, we have to recruit when the factory is built, but now we have some jobs to recruit now..." First of all, we need two people in each village to collect bamboo. Secondly, we need two drivers to transport the bamboo back to us. Finally, we need five workers to deal with the bamboo here. Now, all in all, we need 15 people! "


    The people below were boiling.


    This is a very closed village. If people want to get paid, there is only one way, that is to go out to work.


    But when they go out to work, they can''t accompany their families, so they are helpless.


    But now they are going to recruit here, which means that if they do, they can work in their own village and get paid at the same time. They are very excited to think of this, and many people have raised their hands.


    "I come, I come..."


    Let''s not talk about the salary, even if it''s 1000, it''s better than farming at home!


    So these people are desperately trying to fight for this opportunity.


    Mayor Xie looked at them and sighed.


    Li Jin came forward and said with a smile, "I know everyone wants to come to work, but I have to tell you first that we can''t satisfy everyone now, but we can give you a chance now. Well, the driver''s salary is five thousand a month. We only recruit skilled drivers. Those who can drive can stand up first. "


    In fact, there are not many people who can drive in this village, but there are two people who have been drivers outside before.


    "You have a license? How many years? "


    They nodded at the same time and said, "we both have license plates. We''ve been drivers outside, and we''ve been together for about five years."


    Li Jin a smile, it seems really suitable for them, so immediately nodded and said, "well, that''s OK, two drivers on you."


    They were about to laugh. They thought that their driving skills would be useless when they came back to the countryside. They didn''t expect that they would still be useful. Moreover, this is a salary of 5000 yuan, which is no less than that outside.


    They were overjoyed and quickly expressed their thanks to Li Jin.


    "There are still five workers left..." Li Jin then continued to say to them, "five bamboo workers will be found in the countryside. As for the remaining eight workers, you have four villages in total, and each village has two places. But I want to decide who it is for your village head. But I have a request, that is to find the best person is very difficult at home, you can take the salary to support the family


    The people below clapped their hands one after another, obviously clapping for Li Jin, thinking so much for them.


    "Don''t worry, boss Li. We will definitely find the most suitable person!" A village head immediately stood up and promised to Li Jin.


    Li Jin laughed, motioned him to sit down, and then continued: "there is another thing, that is, is the bamboo here owned or ownerless?"


    "It''s all about the Lord!" Mayor Xie answered quickly.


    "There is a lord, isn''t there?" Li Jin nodded and asked Master Zhang, who was sitting on one side, "Master Zhang, you have been doing this business for a long time. I just want to ask you, what is the unit price of buying bamboo like them?"Master Zhang pondered for a while, and then slowly said: "before we were all sold in large batches by middlemen. If we went to the countryside to collect, it would be about three or four yuan."


    In fact, Li Jin knows that the price of bamboo in the countryside is about the same, but many of them are taken away by middlemen.


    So he immediately began to say, "is that ok? We are close to the origin, and we don''t need any middlemen. If we don''t have this procedure, we will pay six yuan for each. What do you think?"


    Master Zhang immediately laughed, "no problem! It''s certainly more expensive than the middlemen, but it''s cheaper than the middlemen in our factory. They make more money and we save a lot of money. It''s really OK. "


    "Do you agree?" Li Jin looked at the villagers and asked them.


    Those people suddenly agreed, quickly nodded and said: "agree!"


    "That''s easy!" Li Jin said with a smile, "now we start to collect bamboo. If we have bamboo at home, we can go home to chop it and sell it here. We collect bamboo on the spot and pay for it on the spot. "


    Those people have already cried out, six yuan a bamboo, there are a lot of them.


    "By the way, I have to add..." Master Zhang also quickly said, "you should try to choose old bamboos for many years, so that the quality will be better. And please pay attention to them when you chop them. Don''t chop them in large quantities, because we have to use them in the coming year, and we have to look forward to making money from them, right?"

 Chapter 2625

    These people all went home happily. As for the others, Li Jin didn''t care. Anyway, Zhang Tianshi is here. He will do everything.


    "By the way, you have to buy a car!" Zhang Tianshi said to Li Jin, "two trucks are absolutely needed! Besides, we are big things. You can''t use a small car. You have to use a big car. "


    Li Jin nodded and said, "OK, I already know. Don''t worry, I will do it well."


    After saying goodbye to master Zhang, Li Jin pulled up mayor Xie and said with a smile, "Master Zhang will buy the machines, so I won''t mix them in. But I can help you buy a car. In this way, you can go with me. You are familiar with your county, right?"


    Mayor Xie immediately began to laugh, "yes, yes..."


    Said to go, Li Jin with Xie mayor immediately went to the county.


    This is Li Jin''s first visit to the county. The last time he went there, he was just in the edge of the county. He didn''t really go into the county to have a look.


    When I went inside, I found that the county is still very prosperous.


    Mayor Xie sat in the car and looked at the traffic outside the window. He sighed and said, "you tell me, our countryside is so miserable, but it''s so good here. When can we become like this?"


    "Thank you, mayor!" Li Jin smiles, shakes his head and says, "if you just want to be like this, then it''s hard for me to tell you. Because their geographical location determines their direction... "


    "Actually, I don''t think so..." Mayor Xie shook his head. "Look at them. There are buses, bicycles, motorcycles and cars We can''t even find a few motorcycles there, so I wonder if we can have buses there in the future! "


    Mayor Xie sighed again, "you may not know that the mountain road is very difficult. Many people are in the deep mountains. It''s not easy for them to go to the countryside, let alone here. If there is a bus passing by, it will be very convenient for them to come to the countryside. "


    "This is very simple!" Li Jin immediately laughed, "our village You haven''t been. If you have time, you can come to our village. Although our town is bigger than yours, our villages are also very scattered. But now our village has buses, which have spread to the whole town. Now we can take buses to any village we want to go to. "


    "Really?" Mayor Xie''s eyes are shining. It seems that he has heard something extraordinary.


    "Of course!" Li Jin said with a smile, "what can be deceiving? If you don''t believe it, you can go back with me and have a look."


    "There are buses in the village, which is a rare thing!" "As far as I know, there should be few places in the mountain village where there are buses. If you do this, then I don''t believe it."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "yes, it''s better if you believe in it. Then you have to make greater efforts to make your hometown like that..."


    With these words, they soon arrived at their destination.


    In front is a place to sell cars. After Li Jin stopped the car, he went in immediately.


    Mayor Xie''s expression is very excited, especially when he looks at the big cars. He thinks that these big cars will have to drive on his newly repaired road in the future, so he feels better.


    Soon the service came forward and said politely, "Sir, what kind of car do you need to buy?"


    "Big car Li Jin laughed, pointed to one of the cars and said, "how much is this car?"


    "This car is 780000!" The salesman said away.


    "Seven hundred and eighty thousand!" Mayor Xie almost fell when he heard this.


    Although he knew these cars were not cheap, he didn''t have a budget in his heart. He didn''t know how expensive these cars were. He was stunned when he heard about them.


    How much is this!


    "Make it cheaper..." Li Jin already has a general idea in his mind. The price can''t be said to be very expensive. Of course, he can bargain.


    "Are you sure you want to buy this car, sir?" As soon as the sales opportunity came, they immediately asked, "if you''re sure, I''ll apply for a cheaper one, OK?"


    "Of course!" Li Jin said with certainty, "and I can tell you that I want not only this one, but also two more!"


    Sales heart tremble, buy two ah!


    That''s a big customer. I can get a lot from Chengdu!


    "Well Then I''ll apply for it... " The sales department is leaving soon.


    But Li Jin called him back and said with a smile, "you can tell your manager that if you give a big price discount this time, we''ll have to come back to you to buy a car next time, because we''ll definitely have to buy it again in the future, but where to buy it depends on the price."


    "OK..." The salesman left immediately. When he left, he assured Li Jin, "I will give you a very favorable price to take it down. You wait for me here!"Then he left.


    As soon as he left, Li Jin sat down with Mayor Xie.


    Mayor Xie carefully looked around here and found that it was still very high-grade. He didn''t seem to have been to such a place.


    Soon there will be a front desk to deliver the tea.


    "It''s better to have money..." Mayor Xie sighed, "this kind of place, I dare not come in."


    Li Jin was a little curious. He could not help but ask, "actually, I''m rather strange. Your village should have a lot of money. Every year, it will allocate funds to you for all kinds of facilities, but it seems that..."


    Mayor Xie gave a wry smile. "You mean as a mayor, why didn''t I leave some for myself?"


    Li Jin smiles, which can be said to be a very normal phenomenon. Li Jin himself has met many such people.


    "You say that there is so much money coming down every year. If I get him into my pocket again, what do you say the people in the countryside should do?" Mayor Xie shook his head. "Some things can be done, but some things can''t be done."


    "I see!" Li Jin nodded, but he was a little impressed.


    It seems that they are still powerful!


    Just chatting, the sales have come down. With a happy face, he came forward and said, "our manager has given me special approval. He said that since you are sure to buy, we will give you a 15% discount."


    25% off!


    This is not a small and preferential range!


    Li Jin immediately stood up and said, "OK, I''ll pay now. By the way, your car Do you have it in stock? "


    "What a coincidence The salesperson was smiling, and such a customer was cheerful. "You have both cars. If you have a driver now, you can drive away immediately. As for the license plate, we will help you."

 Chapter 2626

    Li Jin didn''t expect to be able to get it done so soon. Even the license plate can be made here!


    If I had known, I would have brought those two drivers.


    "That''s it..." Li Jin thought for a moment, "I''ll pay you first, and the car will be put here. We''ll have people come to drive, but we have to come tomorrow. What information do you need to tell mayor Xie, and then you can help us with other business, OK?"


    "Of course Sales have been very excited, "need to make an appointment with the bank?"


    "No!" Li Jin shook his head. "I''ll pay the full amount!"


    I''ll go!


    Sales is almost speechless, Li Jin looked at a very ordinary person, did not expect to hit so hard!


    Li Jin readily paid the money, and then signed some contracts. These two cars are his.


    "It''s ours now?" Mayor Xie felt that he was still living in a dream. Some of them looked at the car in front of them with disbelief.


    Li Jin laughed: "Mayor Xie, that''s right. Now these two cars are ours. If you can drive, you can drive back now!"


    Mayor Xie has already laughed and stroked the car. It''s like a treasure. While touching it, he said, "no, I can''t drive. Besides, even if I can, I won''t drive. I''m clumsy. What if I scrape these cars? It''s a money making thing for us. We can''t break it!"


    Li Jin listened with a smile and said to the sales: "let''s do this first. Tomorrow we will come to pick up the car."


    "Good, good..." The salesman nodded quickly, "take your time..."


    Li Jin drove his car out of here and said to mayor Xie with a smile, "OK, mayor Xie, we have to rest here tonight."


    "No need..." Mayor Xie quickly said, "I don''t think it''s too late now. Although the mountain road is not easy to walk, we can still go back. Now I''m busy there, and there are still many things to do..."


    Li Jin explained: "it''s OK to go back, but Mayor Liu has been in your village for such a long time and has never been in the city. Look at her clothes. They are very dirty. I want to buy some clothes for her and change them for her."


    "Oh, look at me..." Mayor Xie nodded and immediately said, "yes, I didn''t think it well..."


    In fact, in addition, Li Jin really has something to do.


    After finding a hotel, Li Jin parked his car, took a bath in the hotel first, and then had a meal. Finally, they had already come to the street.


    Mayor Xie seldom comes to the county town. He walks here like a stranger. He looks strange everywhere.


    However, the county is not big, and the place where they live is also the center, so they soon arrived at the shopping mall.


    "Come on, let''s go shopping..." Li Jin smiles and goes shopping.


    Although the county is not a big one, there are all kinds of brands here.


    Li Jin then went into a women''s clothing store and bought several sets of clothes for Liu Zhibai with his own aesthetics.


    I went out after I bought it.


    "Now go back to the hotel..." Mayor Xie looked at him carrying a lot of clothes and said quickly.


    The things here are precious. Just now, he went in to have a look and found that there were hundreds of clothes for any one of them. He was shocked.


    "Not yet..." Li Jin shook his head and said, "there are still clothes to buy."


    "Ha?" Xie Zhenchang Leng for a while, "what else clothes to buy?"


    "People in your primary school..." Li Jin laughed and said solemnly, "yesterday, I went to your primary school with Mayor Liu and found that your students were wearing thin clothes, and I saw that the quilts in their dormitories were all like that, so I wanted to come here to buy some for you. You say it''s so cold now, they are still young, so they should wear warm clothes! "


    Xie Zhenchang Leng in there, completely didn''t expect Li Jin to come here unexpectedly still have such preparation.


    "But I..."


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said, "but what is..." You don''t know. A few of my friends like to do this kind of thing. When our village was poor, my friend donated things to our village primary school. Once he donated, there were several cars, food, clothing and everything. Now that we''ve bought all the things, we''ll let the driver come over tomorrow, and we''ll put them back on our own. What a good idea. "


    "But It costs a lot of money... " Mayor Xie doesn''t know how to say it. If you want to say yes, of course he will.


    He is a mayor of the town. The primary school is there. He can see those children running around every day. If it''s cold, it''s cold.


    But he can''t do a lot. The funds are not enough!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay the money..." Li Jin said with a smile, "let''s go. It seems that there are some clothes on it specially for children. I''ll go and have a look..."Then they went to the top, and there were many clothes sellers for children.


    "How many people are there in your primary school?" Li Jin asked, "well, can you let them get a piece of information, so that I can buy according to the contents. We have a tight schedule. It''s just one night! "


    Seeing that Li Jinzhen was not polite to himself, mayor Xie immediately took out the phone and called someone, "headmaster Liu, you have all the student information of our school. Hurry to get it for us. I''m buying clothes here and so on. You can get it, and I can get it to the school for the students tomorrow..."


    In fact, their township is really small, so there are not many students, so the information is more simple. It is not long before principal Liu has given statistics to mayor Xie.


    The two of them are here, principal Liu said. They copied.


    They are about 300 years old, which is about six in all.


    After the calculation, the approximate height is also available. Li Jin shows the list to the boss, "can you supply so many clothes?"


    The boss was stunned for a moment, looking at the data above, he was going crazy, "OK If we can''t supply it, we can find other stores to supply it together, no problem! "


    "That''s fine!" Li Jin nodded, "well, I''ll pick your style here. Remember, the quality must not be poor. Don''t get me those substandard products. They are for children!"


    "Don''t worry, absolutely not!" The boss is about to laugh. It''s a big business!

 Chapter 2627

    In the end, they almost moved all the clothes here, and bought clothes from several shops nearby.


    Then, they continued to buy other things here. Originally, everyone was ready to close down, but because of such a big customer here, they all delayed their work.


    After everything was done, it was already 12:00 p.m. and they left here in a hurry.


    The next morning, two drivers came over and asked them to drive the car from the store. They took two cars to the countryside.


    When I got to the village, I went straight to the primary school.


    "Come on..." After going in, mayor Xie asked the school to come out again.


    The car just entered, many teachers are a little strange, do not know what they are doing.


    But headmaster Liu received the news early, so he ran outside first. When he saw the clothes of the two cars, he couldn''t laugh any more.


    "Principal Liu, these are sponsored by boss Li..." Xie Zhenchang pointed to Li Jin beside him and said with a smile, "he said that seeing our students'' clothes are not warm, so he bought them some clothes and some daily necessities."


    "Oh, thank you so much!" Principal Liu quickly came forward to hold Li Jin''s hand, so let alone how grateful.


    Li Jin just laughed, "principal Liu, don''t be polite to me. These students are our hope in the future. We should be better to them. By the way, quickly unload the things. I prepared two sets of clothes for each student and some bedding for the students living on campus. There are also some daily necessities and school supplies. Anyway, you can see the distribution! "


    "Good!" Headmaster Liu can''t keep his mouth shut. His school is short of this, but there is not much money left in the school, and he can''t buy these for the students. Li Jin has solved his urgent problem.


    When the teachers of the school heard that they were actually sending things to themselves, they all laughed and went forward to move things.


    While they were moving things, Li Jin called mayor Xie and headmaster Liu aside, looked at the school, sighed and said, "your school It''s been years. "


    Li Jin put it mildly. In fact, there are some years here. It''s very old and dangerous.


    "Well..." Li Jin pondered for a while, "you villages should still have primary schools. Our company takes out 10% of its profits every year as a fund for your rural schools."


    Mayor Xie was stunned.


    "Of course, ten percent is on my head!" Li Jin explained, "as for your share, it remains unchanged!"


    "Thank you so much!" Liu Jin''s headmaster is about to cry.


    Li Jin laughed, patted his hand and said, "headmaster Liu, you don''t have to say much about other things. You just need to educate these children to become useful. That''s the best answer."


    Principal Liu kept nodding.


    "Well, I''ll discuss it with them when I go back..." After pondering for a while, mayor Xie said, "this is originally our country''s business. It should be done by us. If we don''t give anything, just let you give it, it''s not a taste in our hearts. I''ll discuss with them and see if we can offer some. "


    Li Jin just laughed, but didn''t say much.


    In fact, Li Jin and Liu Zhibai have almost finished their work here. After all, they don''t need to take the lead to do anything.


    But on this day, a few people came to Goushan town.


    Mayor Xiao came by motorcycle and several village leaders in his town.


    After arriving here, mayor Xiao said that he wanted to find Li Jin.


    Li Jin was in the middle of the project and immediately went over.


    "Boss Li..." After seeing Li Jin, mayor Xiao immediately welcomed a smiling face and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect boss Li to supervise work here. I really admire him..."


    Li Jin just took a look at him, and then said faintly, "what are you talking to me about? If you have anything, just say it directly?"


    Li Jin is very impolite. He really doesn''t like mayor Xiao.


    Mayor Xiao probably knew that he didn''t have a good impression in front of him, so he laughed awkwardly twice. Then he said, "there''s nothing else, just want to A few days ago, police comrades visited us and criticized us. We Aren''t we here to apologize? We didn''t do well before, please forgive me


    Li Jin just sneered, "apologize to me? Sorry, you don''t have to apologize to me. If you want to apologize, you should go to mayor Xie. He was the one you detained at that time. If he says he forgives you, it''s OK. If he doesn''t, that''s the most important thing. "


    "Yes, yes, we will certainly apologize to him!" Mayor Xiao nodded, "but I We also want to talk about cooperation with you! ""Oh?" Li Jin raised his eyebrows, "cooperation? It seems that we have talked about it before. You are not interested in our cooperation. What else can we talk about


    Those village heads were embarrassed. It''s true that Li Jin cooperated with him last time, but his attitude made Li Jin very uncomfortable, so he didn''t cooperate.


    "No, we reconsidered..." Mayor Xiao also knew that these people made Li Jin''s impression very bad, so he quickly made up for it here, "so now we want to talk about it again..."


    "Sorry, I''m not interested!" Li Jin simply refused.


    "Boss Li, you can''t be like this..." One of them, a village head with a bad temper, was very angry when he looked at Li Jin''s failure to enter the oil and salt market. "We have all come here to apologize to you, and we are so sincere to cooperate with you. Why do you still put on such a show? Is that intentional?"


    "I did it on purpose!" Li Jin sneered at him, "what''s the matter. Do I have a problem intentionally? You has the final say in cooperation. You do not want to cooperate, you do not cooperate. You want to cooperate, then you cooperate? I tell you, now it''s you who ask for help, not me. You really think you are the master. If you''re really big, what are you doing here? Do it yourself


    The village head let Li Jinlian not light, can only stand in the side with a gloomy face, no longer speak.


    "Boss Li, don''t you think these are all misunderstandings..." Mayor Xiao gave a dry smile. At the same time, he was a little strange that the village head was too illiterate. Now he had to come here to ask for help, and he was still like this. Even if he changed his words, he would be very angry.

 Chapter 2628

    "Misunderstanding, I don''t think it''s a misunderstanding!" Li Jin once again simply refused their excuse, said with a cold smile, "in my eyes, all this is caused by you. As for cooperation, I have already cooperated with Goushan Town, so there is no need for us to cooperate any more. "


    "We can think of other ways..." Mayor Xiao immediately said, "you see, the business of opening a bamboo factory is no longer possible, but we can do other things!"


    "What do you want to do?" Li Jin asked.


    "Not yet. Mayor Liu is not very good at doing this. Let her think for us..." Xiao said with a dry smile.


    "You are so funny..." Li Jin was so angry that he laughed, "you want to ask for cooperation, but you don''t even want to think about a project. You are really your mother when you are the mayor of Liuzhen. You have to think about everything for you. Do you want us to feed you? "


    Xiao Zhenchang''s face flushed with a brush and swelled beyond recognition.


    "I''ll tell you again..." Li Jin said coldly, "I''m not interested in cooperating with you. If you come to apologize, you should go to mayor Xie and leave as soon as possible."


    "Li Jin, you really think it''s great to be rich, don''t you?" The village head couldn''t help it any longer. He yelled at Li Jin, "don''t deceive people too much. I really don''t believe it. Without you, we can''t do these things!"


    Li Jin looked at him with a sneer and said with disdain: "it''s not that I look down on you. You really make me look down on nothing. I didn''t say that being rich is great, but compared with your mentality, don''t say that people like me, even people without money but with backbone are great than you. Capable people will not tell me such angry words, but will faithfully do things to let me know that I am wrong. But it''s very impolite to say that you are all waste wood. I can''t think of anything you can be proud of except that you think about digging meat from others. "


    "You..." He pointed at Li Jin and couldn''t speak.


    Mayor Xiao is crying. I didn''t expect Li Jin to look so tough.


    Li Jin didn''t care so much about them. He had already left when he looked back.


    Since they had a conflict with Mayor Xiao there last time, Li Jin had no expectation of them, and even was extremely disappointed.


    Xiao Zhen sighed and had to go back to find mayor Xie.


    Xiao Jin looked at the meal in front of him, and he didn''t know when to leave.


    Both of them sat in the temporary canteen and did not speak.


    "Are you really not going to help them in Zhusheng town?" Finally, Liu Zhibai asked.


    Li Jin Leng for a moment, "they are looking for you?"


    Liu Zhibai nodded, "Xiao Zhenchang came to me when he left alone. He wanted me to persuade you."


    "Oh..." Li Jin sneered, then shook his head and said, "I said that these people would not be so willing to be driven away by me. Sure enough, they even talked to you. They just like you, right?"


    Liu Zhibai said with a bitter smile, "this matter, I know what you do is not wrong, and I don''t want to say anything about you. Well, let''s put it another way. Their generation Maybe that''s what it is. There''s no way to save them, but what about their descendants, the children... "


    Liu Zhibai said seriously, "you should know better than me that children are easy to learn from adults. If they go on like this, their offspring may be like this from generation to generation."


    "That''s their business too..." Li Jin said coldly, "as I have said, we are not their parents. There is no reason to think so much for them. On the contrary, they should think so."


    We are not their parents


    Liu Zhibai''s face turned reddish when he heard these words, and he was happy.


    "That''s right, but if those children really become like that, the town may be really hopeless..." Liu Zhibai sighed, "I don''t like them either..."


    "That''s easy..." When the time comes, they can buy bamboo from lishangou town


    Liu Zhibai was stunned and then laughed. Sure enough, Li Jin didn''t block the road for them.


    "People depend on themselves..." Li Jin then seriously replied, "if they want to get rich, it''s OK, but they have to rely on themselves. We have given them opportunities, but they waste them, and I hate them the most. Then, they have to rely on their own. And it''s a road, and if they''re smart enough and have that kind of determination, it''s a road they can go through. "


    Liu Zhibai carefully considered the meaning of Li Jin''s words.


    Obviously, Li Jin is not ready to help them any more, which is certain.


    "They can sell bamboo in the first place The price of bamboo is not cheap. They should have a heart and then come here to work. In terms of our passenger flow, in fact, the bamboo wares produced here are not enough for us to sell, so the factories in Goushan town are bound to expand. At that time, they can work in factories and learn technology If they are more courageous and more idealistic, they can go back to their own town with technology to open a factory. You say Isn''t it a broad road? "Liu Zhibai laughed, "but they''re not you. Maybe they won''t think so far."


    "If they don''t want to be so far away, what obligation do I have to think for them?" Li Jin asked, "I only help those who are worth helping, but they are not worth helping now. If they don''t work hard, what right do they have to ask others to work hard for you?"


    Liu Zhibai nodded, she is watching Li Jin all the way from the original with ruffian gas to today, all his efforts she can see.


    She knows that Li Jin is qualified to say these words.


    "So you don''t have to speak for them anymore..." Li Jin looked at her and said, "if these people are really smart, they should see these things. Instead, they should think all day about how we can help them. There is no such reason in the world."


    Liu Zhibai laughed again, "OK, I understand!"


    "By the way, I should thank you!" Liu Zhibai thought for a moment, and then said, "thank you for the clothes you bought for me. They fit me very well."


    Li Jin just laughed, "this is what you should say to me."


    Liu Zhibai smiles more happily, because she feels very happy at this time.

 Chapter 2629

    Li Jin and Liu Zhibai have a look at it. It seems that they can''t help any more, so they want to go back.


    Of course, mayor Xie, they are very grateful to Li Jin and Liu Zhibai. After they heard that they were going to go back, they immediately arranged to hold a banquet.


    Li Jin immediately declined.


    But Mayor Xie had to do it, and he seriously said to Li Jin, "our town It''s been a long time since such a big event was held. Whether it''s road construction or factory construction, it''s actually worth us to hold a banquet. You don''t have to feel guilty about it, because you''re worth it. "


    Li Jin just laughed and didn''t speak.


    "Moreover, we are all happy to have a big event like this in our town. If we spend some money on a banquet, it will be a good start for our career."


    Li Jin thought that maybe they might not be here when they open their business next time, so after pondering for a while, he agreed and said with a smile, "since you have such a heart, I''m not polite. OK, you can do it. I''ll wait for you here. By the way, the money can be paid by me... "


    "How can you afford it?" Mayor Xie patted his chest and said, "it''s a happy event in our village. You''ve been paying for it for so long. It''s absolutely impossible for you to pay for it again. You''re welcome. We''ll pay for it. You just need to eat well here."


    "That''s fine." Liu Zhibai nodded and said, "in this case, we''ll just wait and eat."


    "Ha ha..." Mayor Xie burst out laughing and said to Liu Zhibai, "look at the heroism of mayor Liu. That''s OK. It''s settled. We are going to have a banquet now. Tomorrow Tomorrow, after dinner, you can go


    "That''s fine!" Li Jin also smiles.


    After finalizing this matter, mayor Xie left here happily, probably to do the banquet related matters.


    "You are a man..." Liu Zhibai said to Li Jin in a low voice, "if you have done so many things for their village, you have to give them a chance to do something for you. Otherwise, they all think they are useless. So, let them ask if they should be asked, and let them pay if they should. What are you showing here?"


    Li Jin was a little helpless. "I''m not showing off. I just think their money should be used in more valuable places instead of inviting me, so..."


    "You don''t think it''s right for them to ask you?" Liu Zhibai said seriously, "no In their mind, maybe you are the most valuable way to spend money now. You think, their village has not built roads, let alone factories, for a long time, but you have built them. In their mind, you are a person who can write down the history of their town, so it''s reasonable to invite you to a banquet. "


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. He also thought he could eat the banquet. He just didn''t want them to pay so much in his opinion. But now that it''s settled, Li Jin doesn''t want to think so much anymore.


    "Yes, you are right..." Li Jin smiles.


    Liu Zhibai also laughed happily, so obedient Li Jin is still very lovely!


    People in Goushan town are probably in the same way as Li Jin. That afternoon, mayor Xie had already taken several people to the county to purchase.


    As the two most distinguished guests in their town, they want to treat them with the best things.


    They didn''t come back until that night, and they had already brought a lot of things with them.


    The whole town is busy listening to the laughter of many women, and then the whole night there is no hope for the future.


    Li Jin and Liu Zhibai sleep together all the time, which is much more natural than the first day.


    "Listen, they seem to be praising you..." Liu Zhibai was sleeping on his side. He just looked at Li Jin''s face and asked with a smile.


    Li Jin also heard it and said with a smile, "well, I seem to hear them say I want to introduce a daughter-in-law. "


    Liu Zhibai said with a smile, "that''s not true. If you go for marriage, there should be a lot of people to marry you."


    Li Jin was not very happy, and he didn''t come back.


    "Listen, are they imagining a better tomorrow..." Liu Zhibai asked again.


    Li Jin nodded, "yes, they said After they make money, they need to build a house, so that they don''t have to squeeze so many people into a house. Moreover, they also say that they want to buy a car. The reverse road has been repaired. If they want to go to the city, they can go to their relatives'' houses. Especially in winter, they don''t have to walk or ride a motorcycle. It''s so windy and frosty that they can be warm inside. "


    Liu Zhibai laughed and said seriously, "they It''s like our town When I first came to town, everyone was like this. They always thought about the future. You see, you have already fulfilled this wish. I think they will soon... "Li Jin nodded seriously. He thought of his village before.


    At that time, everyone was very poor, but when Li Jin was the first to stand up and try to change the village, everyone followed him without hesitation.


    Although they have experienced many twists and turns in the middle, they have achieved their original goal all the way up to now.


    Thinking of this, Li Jin is actually very proud, because he has always been in the front, never retreat.


    This is his proudest and most touching thing.


    Now, he came to another town, a small place as poor as Meihe village. Fortunately, although the people in this place are poor, they are determined to change. This is the happiest thing for Li Jin.


    "Yes, they will realize these wishes soon..." Listen, those people who have been uncles and aunts for a long time are imagining the future there. Li Jin''s smile is also very warm. "As long as they have the heart and persist, there will always be harvest. So one day, I believe I am like this, and they will be like this."


    Liu Zhibai laughs. She wants to tell Li Jin that in my life, when I meet someone like you, I can see with my own eyes that I have been mixed from a little gangster to today. I''m very happy.


    But what makes me more happy is that you have never changed your heart, no matter you are a little gangster before or a big boss now.


    In terms of difficulty, both may be the same.


    But in terms of quality, I prefer the latter.


    Li Jin, may you always have such a pure heart!

 Chapter 2630

    The next day, the banquet officially began. At the same time, everyone stopped work. No matter the workers who were building roads or factories or whatever, they were all invited here to have a banquet.


    Not only them, but also many people from all villages have come to attend. Anyway, we are very happy about this important event in their town.


    Li Jin and Liu Zhibai are naturally the most important guests here, and the main table is also taken by some people who follow mayor Xie.


    There were dozens of tables at the banquet, and there were a lot of people.


    Most of them were jubilant. As mayor Xie said, their town has not had such a happy event for a long time, so we are really very happy.


    "Everybody..." As the protagonist, mayor Xie stood up after everyone was seated. He raised his glass to Li Jin and said seriously, "in our town, we don''t know how many years we haven''t had such a happy thing. All this is because boss Li brought us. Here, we all propose a drink to him, which is to thank him for coming, and at the same time for us Provides the way forward! "


    Those people are very emotional, have raised glasses, in front of Li Jin respect up.


    Li Jin quickly stood up and said to them, "you''re welcome. This is cooperation. It doesn''t matter if we cooperate together."


    "Although it''s cooperation, only you are willing to give us this opportunity. Maybe in the eyes of many people, we don''t exist for a long time. We still have to thank you!"


    "Yes, thank you, boss Li!" The men said loudly.


    Li Jin was moved and drank the glass of wine to them.


    Mayor Xie laughed like a flower, "come on, sit down..."


    After the toast, everyone began to eat.


    Although it''s a banquet in the countryside, and there is no chef to take charge of it, Li Jin has to praise the craftsmanship here. It''s really good, and many special dishes he has never eaten before. He can''t help but give a thumbs up. It''s really delicious!


    Originally, I thought I would drink this wine, but I just didn''t eat a few dishes, so I saw many people coming.


    "Boss Li, here''s to you..." A village head smiles at Li Jin, "come on..."


    Li Jin quickly stood up, "come on, drink!"


    After that, they both drank the wine forthrightly.


    After the village head finished, another village head followed him.


    After the village head''s toast, headmaster Liu came to toast again, and then there were townspeople behind


    So there was a scene of helplessness. Li Jin, just like a robot in the women''s team, was facing their toast. He would not let go of any of them. Anyway, he would have a drink.


    When he got to the back of the drink, Liu Zhibai was frightened. He quickly pulled his clothes and said, "you Don''t drink so much... "


    Li Jin has a light on his face. People who don''t like to persuade people to drink all the time don''t say any more words about not drinking. On the contrary, he has a light in his eyes. No matter the other party is an ordinary townsman or a person with a little status, Li Jin can drink well.


    "Don''t respect..." Mayor Xie also saw Li Jin''s intoxication and said to others, "I know everyone is very grateful to Mr. Li, but you don''t need to drink any more..."


    Just said that, Li Jinbang fell on the table, unexpectedly drunk in the past.


    This time, everyone was confused. Looking at Li Jin on the table, he didn''t know why.


    "Oh..." When mayor Xie slaps his head, it''s all his own fault. Who let him open the door and offer a toast? I should have told them not to offer a toast!


    "Hurry to carry people to the house to have a rest..." Mayor Xie said to others in a hurry.


    Other people just react to come over, quickly follow Xie Zhenchang together, carried the person away.


    "I''ll go and have a look..." Liu Zhibai had a headache, so he wanted to take care of Li Jin.


    "Mayor Liu, you have to be here with us..." Mayor Xie said with a bitter smile, "now boss Li is so drunk. If you go again..."


    Liu Zhibai also thought that this was originally a banquet for himself and Li Jin. If he left the banquet again, he would have no respect for others.


    Moreover, she took a look at Li Jin and found that this guy was just drunk, so she was relieved that there was nothing else, so she nodded,


    and the banquet continued, while Li Jin was sleeping in the room.


    The banquet didn''t go away until three o''clock in the afternoon. After that, many people continued to sit there talking and laughing, obviously enjoying themselves to the extreme.


    After Liu Zhibai finished, he went back to his room and found that Li Jin was still sleeping there. He might have to sleep until tomorrow!


    The next day, Li Jin woke up. It was already eight o''clock in the morning.


    It''s totally different from yesterday. Now everyone is working normally. The machines in the town are all ringing. Those who need to build factories are building factories, and those who need to build roads are also building roads.Li Jin woke up for a while and then went down.


    Liu Zhibai had been eating below. Looking at him coming over, he said helplessly, "you are awake. I thought you were not ready to wake up."


    Li Jin is not very nice. It''s true. They have a good dinner here, but they are drunk. He thinks it''s not very nice.


    But it seems that Liu Zhibai''s face is still good. He says helplessly to him, "today we have to go home, right?"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "OK, I think things here are almost done. Let''s go home after breakfast. We don''t have to disturb them here."


    Liu Zhibai pushed five bowls of porridge to him and said, "are you hungry?"


    Li Jin was really hungry, so he nodded.


    Liu Zhibai stood up, "OK, I''ll make some food for people. After eating, we''ll say hello to them, and then go back."


    Li Jin nodded and began to drink porridge.


    In fact, with Li Jin''s accomplishments, he would not be poured down by alcohol at all, but he didn''t want to do so at that moment and let himself get drunk.


    But now it seems that getting drunk is not a good thing.


    Before long, Liu Zhibai came out with two dishes and put them on the table.


    Liu Zhibai''s craftsmanship is good. It''s not only exquisite, but also delicious.


    Li Jin took a few mouthfuls and exclaimed.


    Liu Zhibai listens in the ear, happy in the heart.


    After two bowls of porridge and another bowl of rice, Li Jin was finally full.


    He felt his bulging stomach, stood up and said, "let''s go. We can go and say goodbye to mayor Xie."

 Chapter 2631

    Just after that, mayor Xie came in from the outside. The old man was covered with mud and looked as if he had just come out of the construction site.


    "Shall we go?" Mayor Xie probably heard what they said, so he came in and asked.


    Li Jin nodded, "we have done what we should do, and you can deal with the next things, so we want to leave. After all, we still have things to deal with."


    "Why don''t you stay a few more days?" Mayor Xie urged him to stay and said, "look, these days when you come to us, you patronize and help us with our work, and you forget to take a good stroll here. Otherwise, in a few days, although we are in the mountains, there are also interesting places, especially in the mountains, there are many good places..."


    Li Jin shook his head with a smile and said, "OK, OK, we all know these places. I''m also a person from the mountains. Naturally, I know there are many places to play in the mountains. Later, we will have opportunities in the future!"


    Mayor Xie gave a dry smile and said nothing more.


    Li told the mayor of Linjin that he had to stand up before he left


    "You said you said..." Xie Zhenchang said to Li Jin seriously.


    "Although we are in a cooperative relationship, in fact, I''m just investing money. As for how the money is used and how the factory operates, you can do it yourself I''ve hired professionals for you. It''s not wrong to listen more, especially when we are not professional. "


    "Yes, yes..." Mayor Xie kept nodding.


    "And..." Li Jin continued, "although I don''t care, if you encounter something difficult to solve, you can still tell me. We will try our best to help you."


    Mayor Xie nodded again.


    "The most important one is..." Li Jinshen took a breath. "No matter how big and rich the factory has become in the future, I have one requirement, that is, don''t forget your town. You should build your town well Not only your town, but any of your villages. I hope you can make it all right. I look forward to the next time I get here, I can go to any village by bus. If so, I will clap my hands for you! "


    Xie Zhenchang laughed, then nodded and said, "I''ve already remembered what boss Li said. Look, we''ll do it."


    Liu Zhibai finally added, "don''t call him boss Li or Mr. Li in the future. He doesn''t like it."


    Mayor Xie was confused, "that What''s that called? "


    Li Jin had already laughed and stepped out. Then he waved to the back and said, "just call me Li Jin!"


    This is Li Jin''s favorite way of address. No matter what he becomes, he is only Li Jin all the time!


    Mayor Xie doesn''t know what to say, so he can only sigh and watch Li Jin leave.


    Out to the outside, Li Jin on the car, Liu Zhibai sitting on the co pilot.


    "Let''s go!" Li Jin said to Liu Zhibai, "it''s really true. After living here for a while, I found that I''ve adapted a little."


    Liu Zhibai said with a smile, "you are the one with strong ability. No matter where you go, you can still live well there!"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "let''s go!"


    The car moved slowly out.


    After seeing Li Jin''s car, Li Jin opened the door, waved to them and said, "I''ll leave, but you have to make this road better for us. I''ll send someone to check it then!"


    Those people laughed and waved goodbye to Li Jin.


    Out of this road, we will soon be on the cement road.


    Li Jin and Liu Zhibai are in a relaxed mood. After all, they have settled the matter here. They are both very happy.


    But it wasn''t long since I came out. When I was approaching Zhusheng Town, I suddenly saw a man waving his hand and shouting at himself.


    Li Jin braked, opened the car door and found that it was zhushengxiao mayor.


    "Oh, what is mayor Xiao doing..." Li Jin asked mayor Xiao.


    Mayor Xiao came here on a motorcycle and gave Li Jin a dry smile before he said, "I I know Mr. Li is leaving today, so I''ve come to see him off. "


    "Then you have a heart!" Li Jin laughs and is about to get into the car.


    Xiao mayor quickly stepped forward, pulled Li Jin, said: "Mr. Li, can we have a chat again?"


    Li Jin turned to look at him, frowned and asked, "have a chat? What else do we have to talk about? If I remember correctly, I''ve already talked to you about what we can talk about, and I''ve expressed my attitude. "


    Looking embarrassed, mayor Xiao nodded his head and said, "yes I understand, but Should we talk again! I After all, Mr. Li wants to cooperate with others. I really want to talk to them again. "Li Jin shook his head.


    "Come on, let''s talk here..." Seeing Li Jin''s insistence on not going to chat with him in the town, mayor Xiao is about to give up, but he is still fighting for the last chance, "Mr. Li, really, let''s have a chat here."


    Liu Zhibai has also got off the bus. After all, she is a woman. Her heart is much softer than Li Jin''s, "let''s have a chat here."


    Li Jin had no choice but to agree.


    Xiaozhenchang quickly a smile, squat down to Li Jin handed a cigarette.


    So the two men squatted on the side of the road, and Liu Zhibai stood beside Li Jin and listened to them.


    "I know Mr. Li has a bad impression of the people in our town..." This is what mayor Xiao said.


    Li Jin picked eyebrows, he did not deny.


    "I also understand why Mr. Li has such an impression. Indeed, compared with their Goushan Town, the people in our town really can''t get into the way." Xiao Zhenchang took a puff and sighed.


    "If you know, why are you still looking for me?" Li Jin asked.


    "There''s no way to do that, either!" Mayor Xiao said with a bitter smile, "they are not afraid of this principle, but I can probably understand it. I know that Mr. Li is actually kind-hearted. It''s because people in our town are too eager for quick success and instant benefit that Mr. Li is disgusted with. "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "it''s not disgusting, it''s disgusting!"


    When Li Jin talks, he won''t give them any face, because up to now, Li Jin doesn''t know where the other side is worth saving face.

 Chapter 2632

    In this regard, mayor Xiao can only smile bitterly. There''s no way. Who let these people leave such a bad impression on Li Jin at the beginning? Now they can only swallow the bitter fruit by themselves.


    "I know what you mean..." Mayor Xiao immediately said, "I also know that we are really incompetent, but what else can we do? We have become like this, so our next generation can''t be like us."


    Hearing this, Liu Zhibai began to laugh.


    It seems that Xiao Zhenchang is really a smart man. He knows how to impress Li Jin with this.


    Sure enough, Li Jin''s face was a little loose. He said with a sneer, "you know how to care about the next generation!"


    "Of course Xiaozhenchang dry smile twice, "you don''t know, we heard that after you bought so many things for their town primary school in the county, people in our town all admire you."


    Li Jin said nothing more.


    "In fact, I''m here to stop you. I just want to ask you if there is any possibility for us to cooperate. Now as long as you mention it, we can promise to give us a way We promise to get out of the road! " Xiao promised.


    Li Jin took a look at him, threw his cigarette butt on the ground and trampled it out. After a while, he slowly said, "in fact, if you had talked to me like this, maybe you would have been building a factory in your town now."


    Speaking of this, mayor Xiao is very sorry.


    Especially when we look at the road construction and factory construction in Goushan Town, we all know that this was originally for ourselves, but these people can''t grasp it, so they gave it to Goushan town.


    "I know..." Mayor Xiao''s look is a little sad. It''s no wonder that it''s his own thing, but it''s in other people''s hands in a twinkling of an eye. The key is to send it out with his own hands. It''s depressing to think about it.


    "So I don''t understand. How can you treat a person who is kind to you with such an attitude?" Li Jin said again, "you make me feel confused, and I feel sad when I don''t understand. Because if it wasn''t for me, but just a simple good man, you might be the lamb to be slaughtered here. "


    "No, it won''t..." Mayor Xiao quickly shook his head, "although we have done something wrong, we still respect you in general!"


    Li Jin just chuckled and didn''t comment.


    "Well..." Li Jin said slowly, "the decision I made by Li Jin will not be changed. If you want me to run a factory with you, it''s impossible. There''s only one chance. I gave it to you, but you didn''t take it. It''s your own business. It has nothing to do with me, and I have no obligation to give it to you again!"


    Hearing Li Jin''s words, mayor Xiao''s face was already blue, because Li Jin directly sentenced them to death!


    "But I can show you a way..." Li Jin immediately spoke again.


    Mayor Xiao seemed to get the instructions to save his life. He immediately asked Li Jin, "what''s the way?"


    "Whether it''s Zhusheng town or their Goushan Town, it''s actually the most bamboo..." Li Jin said seriously, "although I can''t open a factory in your town, I have already opened a factory in Goushan town. At that time, they will need a lot of bamboo, and even they may need other things. Although you are not very close to them, you are not very far away. In this respect, you have a chance. Not to mention the others, you can sell such good bamboos to their factories. Now they are purchasing bamboos for six yuan each. "


    "Selling bamboo?" Mayor Xiao understood, "that is to say, we sell them bamboo and let them produce bamboo ware. What about us?"


    "You?" Li Jin laughed. "In addition to selling bamboo, you can go into their factories and learn how to make bamboo utensils. If you have the heart, you can learn a lot and study by yourself slowly. As for how far you can go, it depends on your ability. "


    Xiao Zhen Long Leng is there, a time don''t know how to say.


    Li Jin did not know whether this road was good or bad.


    "Don''t think I''ll give you another way..." Li Jin looked at him and said with a sneer, "as I said, I don''t have this obligation, and I won''t give you any roads I have paved. If you feel that you have suffered a loss just by selling bamboo, you can rot those bamboo on your mountains without doing this. I don''t have any opinions on your fields."


    "That''s not what I mean..." Mayor Xiao waved his hand, "I am I don''t think it''s going to make much money... "


    "Can you make money selling toothpicks?" Li Jin asked, "so small toothpicks, and so low price, but selling toothpicks can make money. Whether you can make money depends on what you do! "


    After that, Li Jin stood up, stretched his waist, and said to him, "now that I have said that, I have done my utmost. As for how you do it, whether you are willing to do it or not, I don''t care much."Mayor Xiao is really sad. He has seen that Li Jin doesn''t want to pay any more attention to them.


    "Let''s go..." Liu Zhibai said beside him, "that''s the end of the story. You have to have a plan for what you should do. What''s more, Li Jin can tell you so much today. In fact, it''s your face. If he really doesn''t want to talk to you, he can go by with one foot of gas. "


    Xiao Zhenchang ordered a little right, said to Li Jin: "no matter what, I am very grateful to you!"


    Li Jin just laughed and said to him, "do well, I''ll go first."


    Xiao did not dare to say anything more.


    As for Li Jin, he had already got on the bus, closed the car door, didn''t even look at it, and soon he was facing the front.


    Until Xiao''s figure became smaller and smaller, Li Jin took a look at Liu Zhibai, and then asked, "what did you say?"


    Liu Zhibai''s face puzzled, "what do I say?"


    Li Jin has some helplessness, "these words are you teach him to say?"


    Liu Zhibai just laughed. "Maybe the people in Goushan town told them that we were going to leave today. Last night, mayor Xiao gave me a phone call and asked if I could give him another chance. I had to give him such an idea. I didn''t expect that he would stop us here alone today. By the way, how do you know I said it? "


    "Because of those words, it sounds insincere!" Li Jin sighed.

 Chapter 2633

    After Li Jin left here, they went directly to Meihe village. After a long journey, they finally got to the town.


    On the bridge, Li Jin put Liu Zhibai down.


    "Yes, they have time to follow up..." Li Jin smiles at Liu Zhibai and says, "I may not be able to manage so much..."


    Liu Zhibai nodded, which was already in his expectation. With Li Jin''s busy state, he was really not suitable to manage these things, mainly because he was too busy.


    "Come on, drive yourself carefully!" Liu Zhibai said and went in.


    Li Jin continued to drive towards the village.


    When we got to the village, we quickly stopped the car.


    It''s better to be at home!


    Although the scenery there is also good, after all, he is still used to it, so when he comes back, Li Jin feels relaxed and happy, especially when he sees many people running around there.


    Now the sun is warm and many people are playing on the beach.


    It''s almost new year''s day. Although it''s a little cold, the sun is good, so many people are still playing on the beach.


    Bai Su didn''t know when he had come to him. Before Li Jin said hello, he began to vent her dissatisfaction. "He didn''t say a word to me when he came back, and then he ran away. Li Jin, you can do it!"


    Li Jin laughed twice and then said, "I left in a hurry, so I didn''t inform you. It''s not very interesting. By the way, I still have something to buy for you, but I brought it back from the United States... "


    "No!" Bai Su said helplessly, "sister-in-law Yuru has already given it to me If I wait for you to give it to me, I''ll wait till I die! "


    Li Jin dry smile twice, "said which words, that is, something later."


    "Cut..." Bai Su shook his head, for Li Jin such two skin face has been completely helpless, "by the way, now our hospitals are almost here, and it is true that a lot of people come here, but I have to say, now we have a hospital like ours is better, but many clinics in this town are not good, so I was thinking, can we Can give their clinic a promotion


    "Do you have an idea?" Li Jin asked immediately.


    "I have some ideas..." Bai Su nodded and said, "I think you should know better than me what the conditions are for a health station in the village. I think if we have money and ability, we can go to the countryside. Although our traffic is more developed than before, it is still very inconvenient after all, and they come to us with any problems. On the one hand, they are inconvenient, and on the other hand, they will cause great pressure on us. So I want to upgrade them and send them some good doctors. In this way, our pressure will also be reduced It''s much more convenient for them at the same time. "


    "Yes As soon as Li Jin heard it, he immediately clapped his hands and said, "according to what you said, it''s really feasible, but I don''t know how to implement it."


    "Money White element rolled a white eye to say, you still don''t know how to carry out, you certainly don''t know, still don''t all have us to come.


    "How much is it?" Li Jin asked immediately.


    "He is really a good money boy!" Bai Su gave a wry smile and said, "of course, I need a lot of money. I want to set up clinics in every village, and they are new-type. No matter how big they are, the most basic one is still needed. In my opinion, a village may have to invest about two million yuan. "


    Two million, a village!


    Although Li Jin has a lot of money, we have to say that these investments are really huge.


    "Of course, maybe you have to pay more than that..." So you can''t make a lot of money


    Li Jin did not understand what she meant and looked at him in confusion.


    "Well, I''ll get to know about it with you when I have time..." Li Jin said.


    "There''s time now!" Bai Su immediately said, "if you have time, we can go now."


    When Li Jin thought about it, he immediately said, "OK, let''s go. Let''s go now."


    Meijiang town is actually very big. Li Jin has never been to some villages.


    This time, we switched to driving by Bai su. It seems that she is familiar with these mountain roads now, and she is not unfamiliar with driving at all.


    Of course, because of the relationship of Meihe village, the income of the whole town is rising, so now all the mountain roads have been paved with concrete roads, at least the driving is very stable.


    Li Jin sat there and asked, "where are we going now?"


    "Shangho!" Bai Su said, "this is the most remote village in our town, and there are a lot of people in this village, about four or five hundred people. The most important thing is that the conditions there are not very good. Although many villages have benefited because of our village, their villages are not so obvious. ""I know this place..." Li Jin said, "but I haven''t been there, but it seems that I know the village better than I do."


    Bai Su sighed and said, "I have to understand. The last time our hospital organized a survey, that is, the survey of our whole town, I came here. I didn''t expect that there was such a village here before. I was surprised to see it. The conditions here are very poor, and the medical conditions here are even worse."


    Li Jin is a little ashamed. This is his hometown, but I didn''t expect that Bai Su, an outsider, could understand it so clearly.


    "I''m too busy, too..." Li Jin gave a bitter smile.


    "I know!" In the eyes of Bai Su, Li Jin has done a very good job. He is only one person and can''t do everything. The rest of these things need to be done by professionals like them.


    So Bai Su didn''t mean to blame Li Jin.


    "It''s almost there, but the road here has been built. It can lead directly to their village. I heard that it used to be across the mountain. If you want to go in, you have to climb the mountain road..." The two chatted and went inside. Looking from here, we can see that the mountain here seems to have been cut. This road extends here.


    This is a policy put forward by Liu Zhibai. Anyway, the finance of the town is very good. In addition, Li Jin has given a lot of money, so all the big and small villages here have built roads.


    Of course, the benefits are obvious.

 Chapter 2634

    After driving in the car for a while, you will soon see the houses.


    It''s not much different from Meihe village before. The houses here are old but not dirty.


    Obviously, under the leadership of Meihe village, there are still some changes.


    "Let''s go..." Bai Su drove his car to the densest area of the house, parked it in front of an ancestral hall, and then got off.


    "You see, this is their clinic here!" Bai Su took him to a small house, just to see the situation inside.


    There was a man who was looking at 50 or so. He was reading a newspaper there. After hearing the voice, he came out quickly. When he saw Bai Su, he was overjoyed and said, "isn''t this Dean Bai? Why do you still have time to come to us? Come on, sit down... "


    Then he called the two people in, and also moved two chairs to sit for them.


    Bai Su sat down while Li Jin looked at the layout.


    There''s very little medicine, and it''s very narrow here.


    It is obvious that this room is old. Just looking at it from the wall, it feels very different.


    And it''s so dark here that the lights have to be on in broad daylight.


    "This is Liang Xingzhi, the doctor in the village." Bai Su said, "this is Li Jin from Meihe village."


    "Boss Li..." Liang Xingzhi was stunned for a moment and exclaimed.


    "Don''t call it that..." Liang Xingjin shook his head, and then he asked the doctor, "is this a doubt?"


    Liang Xingzhi nodded, "yes, I''m the only one, and I''m hereditary. I''ve been a doctor since my grandfather''s generation. It has been passed on to my generation, which can be said to be three generations of practicing medicine. It''s just my son... "


    Speaking of this, Liang Xingzhi said with a bitter smile, "now my son has refused to take over my class. This is what I care about most. If he doesn''t take over my class, what can I do in the future. How can we do this when we''re out of the way. It''s impossible to go out with a cold, and it''s far away! "


    For what he said, Li Jin is very understanding, nodded and said: "don''t worry, it''s impossible for you to run like this."


    "What about these medicines..." Li Jin looked at the medicine on it again.


    "These medicines are donated by our hospital..." Bai Su took over and said, "our hospital has donated drugs in every village in the town, and it shows that there is no need to charge for the donated drugs."


    "Not bad..." Li Jin smiles and says to Bai su.


    Bai Su shook his head and said, "it''s not only our hospital that has made it, but also other people have donated a lot of money to us, so we took out this part of the money to buy some medicine for everyone to distribute. I know they are very short of medicine in these places. Some of them are lack of this kind of medicine, and some of them have no money to buy it. "


    Li Jin nodded, "well done!"


    Liang Xingzhi listened and said, "that''s right. Since this year, President Bai has donated drugs to us many times. It''s just that I''m the only doctor here. It''s really inconvenient to look at it. "


    Li Jin nodded, then slowly said: "this time President Bai called me here, in fact, he wanted to see if he could build a clinic here."


    Liang Xingzhi''s face was surprised. "Do you mean to build in our village?"


    "That''s right!" Li Jin nodded and said, "it''s true. Dean Bai has a better understanding of your situation, so I have such an idea. I''m just wondering if it''s ok... "


    "If you can, of course!" Up to now, I''m not afraid of a few hundred doctors in the village. I know it doesn''t conform to the rules, but I can''t pass the exam, and I can''t look at the villagers. So I''m still here... "


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder, sighed and said, "I know. You don''t have to think much. If you can, we will build a clinic here. It''s just that at that time, it may have an impact on your business. "


    Liang Xingzhi shook his head and said, "what are these impacts? If you open a clinic here, I won''t practice here."


    Li Jin smiles and then asks, "don''t people in the village go out to work?"


    "Yes Liang Xingzhi said, "some of them work in Meihe village, and some of them go further. They can be found everywhere."


    "Is there no other estate in the village?" Li Jin asked again.


    Liang Xingzhi gave a wry smile, shook his head and said, "not yet. Now all the people in our village are running outside. There is no industry in the village."


    "All right, I know!" Li Jin nodded.


    "Come on, we''ve seen it here, and then we''ll see the others..." Bai Su saw that he had seen it almost, so he left here with Li Jin and came to the school.The school is just a few earthen houses.


    "This is the second thing I came to..." Bai Su sighed and said, "the schools here are in a state of disrepair. In my opinion, you have to spend money to build it. Now many schools in the villages in the town have been renovated. It''s really rare to see such schools. "


    Li Jin was a little surprised when he saw it.


    That''s right. The school here looks rather dilapidated. There are only a few earthen tile houses, and the tiles on them seem to have been looking for a long time. Maybe it will leak in a heavy rain.


    Li Jin has some helplessness. It seems that these have to be renovated.


    After another look, Li Jin and Bai Su have already gone back.


    After returning to the village, Li Jin came to the hospital.


    Now there are many people in Meihe village hospital, and it''s very lively.


    "Now our hospital is the most famous one in Yuezhou..." Speaking of this, Bai Su looked proud, "many people from other places will come to see a doctor here, and our doctor resources are also the most abundant."


    Li Jin nodded with a smile. That''s what he thought when he was running the hospital. It seems that he really took the right step.


    "By the way, if you want to set up such clinics in every village, we have to send someone to go there..." Li Jin asked.


    "Yes, that''s why I feel a little tricky!" Bai Su nodded, "it''s just that you have arrived at our hospital. Well, you are the investor of our hospital after all. You can be regarded as the boss. It''s such a big thing. If you don''t want to make a decision and go, we''ll go to the meeting room. I''ll invite all the doctors who can be invited here."

 Chapter 2635

    Bai Suke is really a man who can do what he says. Before long, he has invited Li Jin to the auditorium.


    There were many people sitting in the auditorium, many of whom Li Jin knew.


    Especially those nurses, after looking at Li Jin, laughed one after another.


    Li Jin also smiles and greets them.


    Many doctors, as well as some directors, have come here.


    Needless to say, since everyone knows Li Jin, there is no need to introduce him too much.


    After waiting for them to sit down, Li Jin coughed and said, "all those who can come have come, right? Well, while everyone has time, I have a thing to tell you. It''s also closely related to you."


    Those people are listening.


    Li Jin is a myth in Meihe village, which we all know and agree with.


    After all, a young man has the ability to turn the village from a poor and backward village into a tourist destination today. As long as he is a normal person, he will admire his ability.


    "Actually, it''s about building clinics in every village of my town..." Li Jinrun raised his voice and then continued, "some people should have been in our village for a long time. Maybe if you have time to go for first aid, you will go to each village to have a look. You should also know the situation on our side. In villages, most of them are health stations or clinics. Basically, there is only one person to support a large village. There is no way to do this. Before, I didn''t have the ability to do well in our village, but now that I have some ability, I want to do more things, so please understand. "


    "I''ve already told them about this..." Bai Su said later, "I told them the idea, but I didn''t think about the specific implementation. In fact, we are all doctors, and we don''t have any opinions on it, but the specific details need to be clarified."


    Li Jin nodded and looked at them again. Then he said with a smile, "it''s such a thing, so it''s much easier to say By the way, you all know that. Let me just say that if we have to build a clinic, we must send someone to the abbot there. People have to get out of our hospital. Now it''s a question. Are you willing to go


    This is what Li Jin is most concerned about, because Meihe village is already very prosperous. It''s not unusual for them to come here, but they may not be willing to go to those backward villages.


    "I think so..." Li Jin saw that they were silent and knew that he had not yet offered any conditions, so he said, "I don''t know anything about your ratings, but I will set up a foundation..."


    Li Jin said slowly, "our foundation will allocate money from my industries to provide clinics and funds for those small villages. At the same time, we have to provide your salary! "


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Li Jin.


    "I don''t care what your salary is now..." Li Jin said slowly, "as long as you are willing to work in other villages, no matter what your rating is, I am willing to increase the salary of doctors by 21 months, and nurses by 1000."


    In this way, other people are already interested.


    In the final analysis, the most important thing is that the salary is in place.


    Li Jin laughed and knew that it was effective, so he continued: "remember, this is my salary allowance for you. And I can stipulate that you only need one year That is to say, those who are willing to sign up can stay there for one year at most. After a while, you can come back to our village to do it. At that time, our subsidy will not be completely cancelled, but half will be reserved for you. That is to say, the doctor will come back to our village after one year. The subsidy was originally 2000, but now it will be 1000 until you retire. "


    Other people have created a sensation. This is a huge income!


    "Of course, if you are used to staying in that village and don''t want to leave after a year, you just need to apply. As long as you pass, we will keep you there. In this way, the subsidy will not disappear, and we will not stop you from coming back when you want to."


    Li Jin said seriously.


    "Are you clear?" Bai Su said, "that is to say, although you work in other villages, you still get your previous salary. In addition, there are subsidies."


    The others have understood, and they have their own calculations in mind.


    "I think you know better than anyone about the treatment of our hospital. On the one hand, our business is really good and we can make money. On the other hand, it is because the boss has invested heavily. Now that we have taken other people''s money, we should do something, right


    The men nodded.


    "I think that''s it!" A middle-aged man nodded and said, "let''s vote. It depends on how many people agree."


    So, everyone raised their hands.


    Li Jin took a look and then began to laugh.There is almost no objection, that is to say, everyone agrees with the plan.


    "That''s fine!" Li Jin nodded and said, "since everyone agrees, I won''t say much. It''s implemented in this way. Your hospital selects people, and I''ll build a clinic. As for how many people should be sent to a specific village, we will not interfere. Of course, I can give you a suggestion here... "


    Then Li Jin looked at them and said, "my suggestion is that every village should have at least two doctors and three nurses there. Why do you say that? It''s because doctors can rotate, so we don''t have to rush to work. Similarly, nurses can. I know it''s hard to be a doctor or a nurse. I don''t want to be as tired as you are, if I can


    The doctors and nurses all laughed. Li Jin, the boss, is really different from others. He is very considerate of them.


    "So if we can, we''ll do it this way. And I suggest that the old bring the new, and those who are just qualified to be doctors should try there, so that we can cultivate them. "


    Bai Su nodded and said, "OK, I''ll think about all these. We still have to have a meeting on how to implement them. As for you, you''d better think about how to build those clinics for them as soon as possible, so that they can enjoy them as soon as possible. "


    Li Jin laughs. Now that he''s done, he doesn''t have to stay here, so he waves at them and leaves.

 Chapter 2636

    Now that it''s settled, the white pigment will no longer be in it, and will soon follow Li Jin out.


    "Can you tell me now? Although I''m the Dean here, you have to pay for it! " Bai Su followed and said to Li Jin.


    Li Jin was a little helpless and quickly said, "I know what you said. As for whether it''s OK or not, it''s up to you to see. I''m only responsible for paying! "


    "You''re not afraid that I''ll swallow your money!" Bai suheng said with a glance.


    "Come on, don''t worry about my money!" Li Jin said with a smile, "I will not be reconciled if others pit me, but if you can pit me, I promise you are welcome."


    "Glib!" Bai Su said so in her mouth, but she was happy in her heart.


    They just went out. Suddenly, they saw a boy in front of them. He stood in front of them and blocked their way. At the same time, he nervously said, "Hello, you are Dean Bai, aren''t you? My name is Liu Yitian. I''m I am a student of Yuezhou Medical University. I I have... "


    At this point, it''s hard for him to go on.


    Bai Su was stunned for a moment and said, "students of Yuezhou Medical University? Can I help you? "


    "Yes..." Maybe Bai Su''s tone was very polite, so the man calmed down a lot, and then he said again, "I I just want to ask, is there such a person as me among those people recruited by your hospital in our school? "


    Bai Su was stunned again. "We recruited a lot of people in your school, but I have to find out if there are you. By the way, don''t you know? "


    "I The teacher of our school told me that I was not in it, but I didn''t believe it, so I wanted to check it myself. " Liu Yitian was still a little nervous, but at least he finished these words.


    "Oh?" Li Jin picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "this matter ah, OK, Dean Bai, or let''s have a drink, and then check again, OK?"


    Bai Su nodded, "OK, let''s go out for tea. I''ll have someone check it later."


    "No more..." Liu Yitian quickly put his hand and said, "I''m here to investigate this matter. With the result, I have to go back..."


    "You''re welcome Li Jin smile, "go, I invite you to tea."


    Liu Yitian had no choice but to follow them into a teahouse.


    Now there are all kinds of shops in Meihe village. In terms of living convenience, few villages can achieve this level.


    When I got inside, I ordered some snacks and tea.


    Li Jin sat there making tea.


    Bai Su is making a phone call there, apparently asking someone to look up his name.


    As for Liu Yitian, he looked here and then at the two people next to him. His whole body was tense. Obviously, he was still very nervous.


    After a while, Li Jin made a cup of tea and gave him a cup. Then he said, "is there any recruitment in your school in our hospital?"


    Bai Su had already hung up the phone. When he looked back, he said, "yes, our hospital wants to train some local doctors, so we specially recruit some students from Yuezhou Medical University."


    "Yes..." Liu Yitian took a sip and said in a low voice, "all our classmates have gone to the interview, but we don''t know exactly how. A while ago, our school teacher said that the quota has come back, but my name is not there, I I just want to come and ask. "


    "Won''t you ask your teacher?" Bai Su asked with a frown.


    "The teacher insisted that my name was not there, but I didn''t believe it..." Liu Yitian took a deep breath, "I think I did very well in the exam, and I did very well in the interview that day. I can''t lose the election."


    Li Jin took a look at Bai su.


    "Don''t be in a hurry..." Bai Su comforted and said, "I''ll soon know if I lost the election or not. I''ve asked people to check. If you''re there, even if your school says you''re not there, we''ll still recruit you. "


    "Thank you, Dean Bai!" Liu Yitian looked a little excited and said to her.


    "Here it is At this time, Bai Su''s mobile phone rang, and then she turned on the mobile phone, which had pictures taken.


    "Liu Yitian, it''s you..." Bai Su opened one of the pictures and handed it to Liu Yitian.


    "Yes, that''s me..." Liu Yitian exclaimed excitedly, "that is to say, I I''ve been accepted? "


    "That''s right!" Bai Su nodded, "Congratulations, you are already an intern in our hospital!"


    "Oh, my God, that''s great, but why..." Liu Yitian was excited, but his face was at a loss.


    Li Jin took a look at Bai Su, "this school There are some problems. "


    The face of Bai Su is not good-looking.


    "By the way..." Liu Yitian took out a note from his arms again, "these are my classmates. They didn''t go to the interview, but they have doubts in their hearts, and they dare not come to ask. Let me ask instead. Can you check for them, if they don''t choose, they will die."There are five names in the note.


    Bai Su didn''t even think about it. He immediately photographed the paper and said, "don''t worry. I''ll let someone check it."


    The result of the query was very fast, and it didn''t take long before it came again.


    All five of them were selected.


    "What nonsense!" Bai Su couldn''t help it any more, and he was furious.


    "We have recruited 30 students in the Medical University, that is to say, there are six less places here. What do they want to do?"


    Facing the anger of Bai Su, Liu Yitian doesn''t dare to say anything, while Li Jin frowns deeply.


    "Liu Yitian, OK, you can go back first!" After a while, Bai sucai waved to him and said, "after you go back, you can tell your classmates that they have been recruited by us. At that time, you can report directly. No matter what the teachers in your school say, we recognize your interview results. You can come here at ease! "


    "Thank you Liu Yitian was about to cry. He stood up and bowed to them.


    After he went out, Li Jincai said, "there is something wrong with the school."


    "No doubt!" Bai Su''s face looked cold. "I didn''t expect that they would dare to play these tricks under our eyes. It seems that they really underestimated them."


    "Let''s go!" Li Jin stood up and said, "now that we are all here and have heard about it, if we don''t care, it doesn''t seem very good. Go to the school and have a look. I want to see what they want to do."


    "Go Bai Su also stood up, didn''t think much, and immediately followed Li Jin out.

 Chapter 2637

    I drove directly to Yuezhou Medical University.


    In fact, Yuezhou Medical University is famous. At least it is very famous here.


    Among the medical universities here, Yuezhou is the most famous, which is why their hospital recruits interns here.


    And according to their original idea, half of these 30 people should be able to stay here.


    Of course, even if they don''t stay, they will recommend to other hospitals.


    It was afternoon when they got here.


    Li Jin doesn''t know much about this university, but Bai Suke knows.


    Although she didn''t graduate from this university, she was born in Xinglin family, and she was also from Yuezhou. Naturally, she had great expectations for this school. But what happened just now let her down.


    "Come on, let''s go to the person in charge of them..." Bai Su said with a gloomy face.


    Li Jin a smile, quickly pull her.


    Bai suheng glanced at him, as if he was very unhappy. He held himself so tightly.


    "Ouch..." Li Jin couldn''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. He said to him, "look at your expression. What''s the matter? Do you still want to hit me?"


    "OK..." Bai Su had no choice but to say, "I have to figure this out."


    "Go to them directly. They may not tell you that you, a dean, have come here for this matter. Will they admit it? Why don''t we think about it first, or ask other students, what do you think of them? "


    Bai Su pondered for a moment, then said: "what you said It''s OK, but... "


    "What else, but ah, I remember the names of those people just now. OK, let''s go and find them." Li Jin didn''t give her any more words at all, and immediately took her to school.


    It''s easy to find people inside. Li Jin directly asked the names of those people, not to mention. After asking a few people, he already asked about the location of their dormitory, and soon went straight to their dormitory.


    "I''ll tell you..." As soon as I got outside their dormitory, I heard someone talking there. "There are four people in our dormitory, plus two people in Liu Yitian''s dormitory. I don''t believe that none of us has been selected. Let''s not talk about our performance. Even if we had an interview on that day, I was very confident that I would definitely be selected. Why didn''t we all be selected? "


    "Maybe Maybe we are poor! " One of them whispered.


    "You are right!" The person who opened his mouth immediately said, "yes, I mean the same thing. That''s it. We are poor! And so far, the school has not really announced which 30 people were selected. Why do you think that? Because we can''t get anyone together! Moreover, even if we get close to it and publish it, it turns out that there are a few scum who may be worse than our results, and they don''t know where to put their face, so they won''t publish it at all! "


    These people nodded.


    Bai Su came straight in.


    There are five people who are talking there. No one expected that a person would come in suddenly.


    And the dress of Bai Su is very formal. It looks like a leader, so everyone is quiet in a moment.


    "Hello, students..." Li Jin came in from the outside with a smile, which was different from Bai Su''s serious face. He was smiling and looked much more relaxed.


    "My name is Li Jin. This is Miss Bai Su, the president of Meihe hospital."


    With such an introduction, the five people were all stunned and looked at them in surprise.


    "By the way, you must be Liu Yitian''s classmate. We have met him. He came to the hospital to find us. Why, hasn''t he called you back?" Li Jin asked in surprise.


    "What What call? " These students are a little confused. They don''t speak very well.


    "It''s about your admission!" Li Jin looked at them and said, "don''t you ask him?"


    "Yes, yes..." One of the students immediately nodded and said, "he may have lost his cell phone power, so he didn''t come back to us. We Are they all defeated? "


    "You''re all chosen!" Bai Su looked at them and said seriously.


    These people were all stunned and looked at Bai Su in disbelief, "you mean We Are we all selected? "


    "That''s right. I''ve checked all six of you. None of you is missing." Bai Su said seriously.


    "But The teacher of the school told us that none of us had been selected... " Immediately someone jumped up.


    "I know!" Bai Su said seriously, "that''s why I came back to you."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "Don''t worry, we recognize the people recruited by our hospital, even if your school doesn''t recognize them, we also recognize them!" Bai Su said seriously, "but I have something to ask you. You are from this school. You should know your school better than me. What do you think is the reason that you have been elected, but the teacher told you that you have not been elected?""I think I gave the quota to someone else." When everyone was silent, one of the students stood up and said.


    "Talk about it?" Li Jin asked.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. We''ve all heard about selling quotas. Now Meihe hospital is the most important hospital in our side. It is not only famous, but also has good conditions. People here definitely want to go in. There is no need to think about it. But there are so many people in our Medical University, and there are only 30 places. Can you tell me, is that a little less? Now Meihe hospital is not easy to enter, but if we can go in for internship, at least we have a greater chance to stay, so this internship quota is a very important resource, I guess Someone in the school may cut off the quota for our poor children, and then sell it. "


    "Do they really think we''re idiots?" Li Jin said with a smile, "when they report, they find that their name is wrong. We can still refuse it!"


    "No..." Bai Su looked a little tired, "they can find all kinds of reasons, for example, they can say that these students don''t want to come, or what happened at home, they will recommend a few people with good grades to come, generally, we won''t refuse, so they can smoothly come in."


    Li Jin Leng for a moment, "no wonder that they dare to do so, it turns out that they have already calculated everything well! I have to say, your school is still powerful! "

 Chapter 2638

    In the face of such praise, Bai Su and those students did not know how to answer.


    "Well, thank you very much this time!" Bai Su said to the students, "still, I don''t care if you are on the list of teachers, but if you are the people we choose, we will be responsible for you."


    These students showed a relaxed and grateful look. Obviously, Bai Su''s words made them very grateful.


    "But Dean Bai..." One of them immediately asked nervously, "you Do you have to tell the school about it? If this is said, will we be affected? "


    This is a problem that they are all concerned about, but it''s reasonable to think about it. If it''s said, they can''t get away from it. They are all children of poor families. It''s not easy to be in school. If they are careless again, they may be doomed.


    "Don''t worry!" Bai Su nodded and said, "these things have nothing to do with you. I''ll make it have nothing to do with you."


    This is a real relief for them. Although the school has already done so, they are still reluctant to offend them.


    Because they can''t afford to offend!


    Li Jin and Bai Su soon said goodbye to them and walked out of the dormitory.


    Li Jin lit a cigarette and said faintly, "although I know that the school can''t be so clean, I''m still surprised to see it. Moreover, even you can guess it, which means that it''s not very rare in society, and it may even be very common. Right? "


    Bai Su closed his eyes and looked tired. "You''re right. This kind of thing can be seen often. I''ve met this kind of thing before when I was in school. If you look at these children, you can see from their clothes that they are just ordinary children. They don''t have any backstage here. The only thing that can be seen by people is their achievements. And these achievements, originally, were the things that changed their destiny, but they were also taken away without anyone''s knowledge. For them, it''s very unfair. "


    Li Jin nodded, sighed and said: "yes, it''s just these words. It''s unfair! When you say that, I really want to see the teachers in their school. I want to see what face they have to do such things. "


    "Let''s go!" Bai Su''s face sank in an instant. "It''s impossible for us not to give any punishment for doing such a thing. Let them give it to us. Let''s go. I want to see them and see what they can say


    "Yes Li Jin smiles.


    They soon came to the office area of the University. For a university, the office area is also very big. Fortunately, Bai Su had been here before and was familiar with it, so he soon got there.


    "I remember the person in charge was Zhao Shenghai. He seems to be the director here. Let''s go to him directly..."


    While explaining to Li Jin, Bai Su led him to go inside.


    When he comes to Zhao Shenghai''s office, Bai Su knocks on the door.


    "Come in!" After a while, there was a cry.


    Bai Su opened the door and took Li Jin in directly.


    A man with glasses in his fifties was sitting behind his desk, but after seeing Bai Su, he couldn''t sit any more. He immediately stood up and came over with a look of surprise and said, "Dean Bai, how can you come to us? I''m so sorry..."


    Bai Su reached out and shook his hand. Then he said, "director Zhao, you''re welcome. We''re just here to see the situation."


    "Is it?" Zhao Shenghai laughs, "come on, sit down..."


    The three sat down.


    "What''s the matter with Dean Bai? Shall I talk to the headmaster? " After sitting down, Zhao Shenghai''s face was obviously unnatural and asked Bai su.


    Bai Su smiles, shakes his head and says, "it''s not necessary. In fact, I''m here to see you. If you want to talk about the headmaster, I''ll talk about it later. I just want to ask director Zhao a few questions. "


    "You said..." Zhao Shenghai immediately nodded and said,


    "about our recruiting interns in your university, I think director Zhao should still remember that I have given you the quota, a total of 30 people. I want to ask, how are the 30 students now?"


    Zhao Shenghai Leng for a while, some unnaturally dry smile, said, "have been informed, we are very happy ah, can go to your College internship, this is our school''s honor ah."


    "Is it?" Bai Su asked faintly, "who issued the notice?"


    "It''s me..." After all, it''s all done by me, so it''s all distributed by me. I don''t think it''s a problem


    "No problem!" Bai Su nodded again, "I just want to ask director Zhao, but those places have been told them?"


    "Of course!" Zhao Shenghai replied again, "it has been said.""Then I want to ask you, there is a classmate named Liu Yitian. He said he didn''t receive your notice, and he also asked you that he was not on the list, right?" At last, Bai Su raised the question.


    Zhao Shenghai''s face changed slightly, and he already felt bad.


    "This..." He gave a dry smile. "Maybe there was some misunderstanding. I remember his list was in it. No, who did Dean Bai listen to? "


    Bai Su shook her head and said, "you don''t need to know who I''m listening to. I just want to ask you, is there such a thing?"


    "This..." Zhao Shenghai laughed awkwardly, and then said: "there should be some misunderstanding in the middle. I remember there was his name. Liu Yitian''s grades are very good, and it''s impossible not to recruit him, right. Maybe there are some problems in the process of communication. It''s not a big deal! "


    "What about the next few students?" Bai Su spoke again and said the names of several other students.


    This time, Zhao Shenghai''s face is already blue.


    She How does she know!


    Someone went to tell on it!


    "I''d like to ask director Zhao to answer. What''s the matter with these students? Is the communication wrong again? Even if I made a few mistakes, I should have made one on purpose Bai Su stares at him with more and more anger in his eyes.


    Zhao Shenghai has no way to answer this question, because he can no longer prevaricate.


    Just at this time, the door opened with a creak, and a pair of women in luxurious clothes came in. They didn''t see Bai Su and Li Jin at all. They laughed at Zhao Shenghai and said, "director Zhao, this time my son can go to Meijiang hospital, I have to thank you very much."

 Chapter 2639

    Hearing this, Zhao Shenghai''s face changed again.


    This What the hell is going on? How come all of a sudden we all got together!


    But the other couple didn''t seem to see his face, and continued: "I know the rules. According to what we said before, I''ve already called 50000 to your account. I know you''re not the one to help me, but I know you''re the one to handle it, so we want to thank you. There are 10000 more here, which should be our thanks. ¡±


    with that, the woman took a wad of money from her valuable bag and put it on the table.


    Zhao Shenghai wants to speak, but he can''t say it again.


    His head was full of sweat and his heart was almost in his throat.


    "This lady..." Bai Su spoke and looked at him, "did your son go to Meijiang hospital, too? I want to ask, "what''s your son''s name?"


    The woman noticed the two men and women here. She couldn''t help picking eyebrows.


    "Who are you? Yes, my son was selected by Meijiang hospital. What''s the matter? "


    "Not much!" Bai Su shook his head. "I just want to know your name."


    "Hu Fang!" The woman picked to pick eyebrow, "my son but the student result is very good, is there any doubt to be selected by Meijiang hospital?"


    "No doubt!" Li Jin said, "if I remember correctly, this name is not on the recruitment list of Meijiang hospital. In other words, this person has never been recruited by Meijiang hospital. "


    "What?" As soon as the woman raised her eyebrows and pointed at Li Jin, she scolded and said, "where are you from? You also know about Meijiang hospital. If you don''t know, you''d better talk nonsense here, or I''m not polite!"


    I''m sorry to tell you that the president of the hospital didn''t accept me. For Hu Fang, our hospital does not recognize him! "


    "What did you say?" Women and men were shocked by Bai Su''s words. She was the director of Meijiang hospital!


    "Director Zhao, this What''s going on... " Mrs. Hu looked at Zhao Shenghai and said, "I tell you, you promised us this. You have to be responsible."


    With that, the couple had no face to stay here any longer, and they immediately ran out.


    As soon as they left, it was quiet.


    Bai Su and Li Jin look at him, while Zhao Shenghai is still there laughing.


    He didn''t know what expression to use to express his situation, so he had to laugh.


    "I didn''t expect..." Bai Su said slowly, "I didn''t expect Yuezhou Medical University to become what it is today. Originally, I had high expectations for you. That''s why I''m willing to recruit interns here, but now it seems that you really let me down!"


    "Dean Bai, these are all misunderstandings They Those students are not willing to go to your college, so they want to let those who are excellent and want to go to your college... "


    "I''ve seen them just now..." Bai Su interrupted him coldly, "I''ve seen all the five students, from Liu Yitian to them. They didn''t say that they didn''t want to come to our hospital. On the contrary, they were very willing to come to our hospital, but according to what they said, they didn''t receive any notice that they had passed our interview, that is to say, you have stuck them here, right? "


    Zhao Shenghai can no longer support, "I Dean Bai, it''s all my fault. I''m greedy for a while... "


    "Call the headmaster!" Bai Su said seriously, "call the headmaster and I''ll have a good chat with him."


    "Dean Bai, this is really a misunderstanding..." Zhao Shenghai couldn''t support it any more. He said to Bai Su, "please let me go this time. I really am..."


    "I let you go, then did you let them go?" Bai Su angrily asked, "you use 50000 yuan to sell a quota. Have you ever thought about them? They used to be the children of poor families. Now they have reached a certain stage through their achievements, but they are so used by you. I just want to ask you, have you ever let them go?"


    Zhao Shenghai didn''t know how to answer there, but his face was like earth.


    Before long, the headmaster Li Xiang had been here.


    After seeing Bai Su, it was polite, but when Bai Su said it, Li Xiang''s face changed.


    "Dean Bai, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. It''s really beyond my expectation. Of course, it''s also my dereliction of duty. Well, now let''s go by this way. We will send all the students to your college according to the list you submitted. What do you think? "


    "And then?" Bai Su frowned and asked.


    "And then?" Li Xiang was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "then this matter is even more. Of course, I will punish director Zhao on campus, but these punishments are all our internal affairs. I don''t think we need to say anything more to Dean Bai.""What you mean is when it doesn''t happen..." Bai Su asked faintly.


    Li Xiang is obviously a little unhappy. Although Bai Su is the president of Meihe hospital, I am the headmaster here. This is my territory. You can''t listen to me when you come here?


    "Dean Bai, this is our private matter. We will deal with it ourselves. I don''t want you to worry about it."


    Bai Su laughed, looked at the headmaster and said, "is this your private business? Sorry, I don''t agree with you. Since you cooperated with us, it''s not only your private business, but also our business. I don''t approve of your treatment! "


    Li Xiang was also a little angry. "What do you want?"


    "It''s easy!" Bai Su seriously replied, "it should be done by more than one person. He can''t do it by himself. There should be partners. Your school should find out all these people and then expel them. Finally, you have to apologize to those students, otherwise, it''s not over!"


    "Ha ha!" Li Xiang already laughed angrily, looked at Bai Su and said, "you can really make a joke. Let''s apologize to the students? And fire these people? Dean Bai, as I said, this is an internal matter of our school. I can''t do it according to what you said! "


    "I''m sorry!" Li Jin was silent for a long time. Seeing that they couldn''t get along with each other, he finally said, "if so, I''ll have to call the police and let the police deal with this matter."

 Chapter 2640

    Li Xiang''s face changed, staring at Li Jin, "what do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean much!" Li Jin spread a hand, "just for you this way of trying to cover up the ugly, I feel very disgusted, so let them deal with this matter."


    "You really think you can do something about our school, don''t you?" Li Xiang flew into a rage, "Dean Bai, I know you have contacts here, but our school is not so easy for people to handle. As I said, this is a matter within our school, and you have no right to interfere."


    "I have no right to interfere in your internal affairs, but I have the right to interfere in our common affairs!" Bai Su refused to give up. "If you don''t give those students an explanation today, I''ll have nothing to do with your school!"


    "Good!" Li Xiang is also temper up, said with a sneer, "since you want to say so, then we do not have to talk about."


    "Yes, that''s what you said!" Bai Su sneered, "principal Zhao, I hope you won''t regret it!"


    Then Bai Su got up and said to Li Jin, "let''s go!"


    Li Jin also stood up, laughed, and then went out.


    "Headmaster..." Zhao Shenghai gave Li Xiang a dry smile, "you see, what can we do now? I see them..."


    "You idiot!" Li Xiang yelled at him, "it''s not all because of you. It''s not good for you to do such a thing. You''re so happy. Let me wipe your ass!"


    "I don''t know how this thing leaked out." Zhao Shenghai looked aggrieved, "according to our previous idea, this matter should not have this kind of flaw!"


    "Someone must have gone there and told them!" Li Xiang roared, "otherwise, they would not know so soon. By the way, you should check it quickly to see who put this matter out. If you find it out, don''t think of his diploma!"


    "Yes..." Zhao Shenghai also said with indignation, "I''ll check it now. If I find it, I''ll let him look good!"


    Li Jin and Bai Su went out from here and went out all the way. The more they thought about it, the more angry they were.


    "Where to?" Li Jin asked Bai su.


    "I''ll call the police!" Without thinking about it, Bai Su said, "I don''t believe it. That''s how they want to solve this problem."


    "I have called the police..." Li Jin said faintly, "just now when you were arguing, I already called the police. They should come soon. Moreover, if you don''t like it, I should call the police better than you. They will come soon. Of course, it''s hard for me to convince myself to let them be taken away, so let''s take advantage of this time to tell them the story. "


    "How to spread it out?" Bai Su stops and asks Li Jin.


    Li Jin laughed, pointed to the outside and said, "it''s time for students to have a rest. Why don''t we give a speech on the playground to expose their conspiracy? I''m sure they''ll come here when they''re free... "


    "Then..." Bai Su was just about to say something, but Li Jin had already said, "you go to the school playground, I''ll go there now and call all the students together. I don''t believe it. I can''t clean them up!"


    With that, Li Jin didn''t wait for them to say anything more. He turned around and ran there.


    Bai Su can only watch Li Jin run past, but had to go to the playground there.


    "Hello..." At this time, the radio suddenly rang, and then a voice floated up there, "Hello, students of Yuezhou Medical University, I''m Bai Su''s assistant to the president of Meihe hospital. Today, we''re here to respond that the number of interns in our hospital has been sold. If you have any questions about this, you can do it now Just go to the school playground. I know your school has not announced our quota, but there, we will announce the quota. "


    As soon as the broadcast was over, the students were ready to move.


    "My God, it can''t be true!"


    "It seems to be true! I''ll tell you, it''s weird this time. Let''s see people come in person! "


    "Let''s have a look!"


    ¡­¡­


    The students were in the mood of eating melons, and they soon ran there.


    Zhao Shenghai and Li Xiang have changed their faces. I never thought Li Jin would do this.


    "Nonsense!" Li Xiang was very angry. "Go to inform the security guard, and think of a way to get these two people away."


    "But..." Zhao Shenghai was also worried and explained, "they They are from Meihe hospital, and we dare not move! "


    "If you dare not move, you have to move!" Li Xiang roared and said, "otherwise, we''ll all be laid off. You can see what to do!"


    The students are going this way, and so are the others.


    Seeing more and more people gathered here, Bai Su was relieved, and then said to them, "Hello, everyone. I''m Bai Su, the president of Meihe hospital. I''m very sorry. I didn''t expect that I would meet you in this way, but I came here to solve your doubts, that is, the name of the intern in our hospital Single, here, I will announce all of them, and I can tell you that the quota we announced is the most real and recognized by our hospital. As for those in your hospital, we do not recognize them. "Then, Bai Su starts to read the list there.


    With the list read out, many people have been overjoyed to hear their names.


    "I said, I said..." One of the students yelled, "I''ll just say I''m in it You see, I''m really in it. They said that I lost the election, so I''ll say it... "


    Li Jin also arrived at this time.


    "My God, what is the school doing this time?"


    "That''s right. So at least one-third of the candidates are not on their list!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Dean Bai, don''t make trouble in our school!" Zhao Shenghai has come here with the people from the security department and speaks loudly to Bai su.


    Bai Su just finished reading these quotas and said to Zhao Shenghai, "director Zhao, the quotas are all through your hands. That is to say, from you, the quotas have gone wrong. Then I want to ask if you have done anything here!"


    Zhao Shenghai was speechless, but Li Xiang had already arrived at the top at this time. He angrily said, "Bai Su, don''t talk nonsense here. Don''t frame our school here, or we''ll be rude!"


    "You''re welcome, I''ve come..." At this time, the police car had arrived, and many people came down from it. However, they were very respectful when they saw Li Jin.


    Li Jin came forward and said what he had just said.

 Chapter 2641

    The policeman came down from above with a serious face.


    "Comrade police..." Zhao Shenghai snatched in front of others and rushed to the police, "you come to see, what do they mean? I know Meihe hospital is our big hospital here, but we can''t talk nonsense here for no reason. Look at these people in our school, what do they say!"


    As the top medical university in Yuezhou, Zhao Shenghai is able to speak up here.


    "What am I talking about?" Bai Su came over and said with a sneer, "director Zhao, you really can''t talk nonsense. When did I talk nonsense? These lists are recognized by our hospital. Here, I want to ask director Zhao why your list is different from ours!"


    Zhao Shenghai immediately said angrily: "who said it''s different, we are the same!"


    "The same?" Bai Su burst out laughing, "since it''s the same, it''s OK. Now many students are here, and I believe everyone has heard the name. Well, the people I read the name just now please come here."


    In fact, these people are already here. After all, it''s a major event related to their work. Even if they didn''t know it at the beginning, they heard the spread of students from the back. Therefore, we have all stood up.


    And Liu Yitian even came back at this time. He was surprised to see Li Jin and Bai Su appear here.


    Thirty people stood in front, looking like an army.


    "these 30 people are the interns recruited by our hospital, and they are also the list we provided to your school. However, I would like to ask the 30 students in front, who have not received the notice that has passed?"


    "Me Liu Yitian was the first to stand up, "the list of hospitals is not released, but one by one. At that time, another student in my dormitory and four other students in another dormitory were not selected. I had some doubts in my heart. I went to ask our teacher. The teacher told us that if we didn''t receive the notice, we would not pass. Of course, I didn''t believe it, so I went to ask director Zhao, but director Zhao also told me that I didn''t pass. I still don''t believe it. I have a clear understanding of my academic performance, so I went to Meihe hospital in person to ask. After asking, I realized that I had been passed by them, but when I got to the school, something went wrong. "


    I don''t know if it''s because Li Jin''s Bai Su came here in person to handle this matter, which led to Liu Yitian''s courage rising in a straight line. He even said it directly.


    Zhao Shenghai''s face has changed. He now understands that it was the student who ran to Meihe hospital to ask. This led to the loss of control!


    Thinking of this, he was a little flustered, because now he was out of his control.


    "No..." Zhao Shenghai quickly explained, "I admit that I made a mistake in my work, but I didn''t mean it. It''s all a temporary carelessness..."


    "Director Zhao..." Li Jin said with a smile, "well, your work is really careless. I don''t know why you are the director, because we only have 30 places in total. You can make ten mistakes. So I want to ask you, what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Shenghai''s face is pale, and he finds it useless to say anything now.


    "Ah, it''s such a thing..." The police probably understood and said with a smile to Bai Su and Li Jin, "you two, it seems that this is also something inside the school. Let''s take back the students'' quota. That''s ok..."


    "No way!" Bai Su flatly refused, "because I suspect they are selling places, and Director Zhao is not the only one. There are others behind him! "


    As soon as this sentence came out, the faces of the police changed.


    "Director Zhao, what''s the matter?"


    "The only thing we don''t have is the mistake we made in our working year. Don''t talk about it with blood." Director Zhao has panicked.


    "No?" Bai Su sneered, "just now when we were talking in your office, a couple came in and said that they had paid 50000 yuan to your account, and they also gave you 10000 yuan more. It''s an extra thank you fee, right?"


    With a plop, Zhao Shenghai immediately withered to the ground, looking at it, he could hardly get up any more.


    "Take it away!" the police looked at it, and it was obvious that it was a matter of certainty. I didn''t expect that they would dare to do such a thing.


    "Don''t..." Zhao Shenghai has completely collapsed. "It''s none of my business. It''s all the headmaster asked me to do. It''s all he asked me to do..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" In fact, Li Xiang has been paying attention to this place, but seeing them speak more and more close to the truth, he is afraid, so he doesn''t dare to come over and just looks at it. But he doesn''t know that Zhao Shenghai has sold himself at this time. He immediately panics and says in a rage.


    "You made me do it..." Zhao Shenghai probably broke the jar and said to him loudly, "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t do this kind of thing. It''s all you, saying that this is a business opportunity. As long as we operate for a while, we can earn hundreds of thousands of yuan, and they can''t find it...""Principal li..." The policeman looked at Li Xiang and said, "I didn''t expect that this has something to do with you. Now you have broken the law. Well, come back with me."


    "He framed me..." Li Xiang said aloud.


    "Frame up or not, let''s go back and check it out!" Now, please smile, "the police will cooperate with us."


    Li Xiang was about to fall to the ground in an instant. He never thought that he would fall to the ground.


    Those students have been stunned. Although they have heard of this kind of thing, they are disappointed to see the director and the principal exposed and taken away in front of them, but at the same time, there is a bit of excitement!


    Yes, it''s exciting!


    Everyone looked at them and couldn''t speak.


    Soon, the two men had been taken away.


    The vice principal quickly came out and said to the students, "students, let''s disperse. This is something wrong with our school. Our school will give you an explanation. Let''s disperse first..."


    But at this time, Li Jin took the words and said to the students, "students, I don''t care how the people here explain to you, but I''m here to say that after that, we will still recruit people here, but we will bypass the school. Every March, we will set up a recruitment center in Meihe hospital. If you are interested, you can go there Registration interview, pass or not, our hospital will contact you directly! "

 Chapter 2642

    This sentence goes out, those people have already laughed, almost said that Li Jin is wise.


    In this way, they can really bypass the school and directly connect with the hospital. In this way, things like today will not happen.


    As for the vice president, he had a bitter smile on his face.


    It''s true. Today it''s a scandal, but after the scandal, Li Jin slapped them in the face mercilessly.


    "Two..." Seeing the students leave here with satisfaction, the vice principal wiped the sweat on his head and said with a smile, "you see, I''ve been here for a long time. In this way, in order to thank you for finding out this matter for us, our school is ready to invite you two to dinner, and then have a good talk."


    Li Jin took a look at Bai su. She nodded and said, "that''s OK."


    "Please..." The vice principal is really relieved. If Li Jin refuses, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    Came to the school canteen, specially let the kitchen there to do a table of good food, no one else, just three of them there.


    Anyway, Li Xiang has been arrested. Now the vice principal is the one who can speak.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, when something like this happens in our hospital, we have to trouble you to come here for a trip. It''s not very interesting..." The vice principal raised his glass and said to them, "I''ll make a fine first!"


    After that, the vice principal looked up and drank it. He could see that his drinking capacity was not very good. As soon as the wine entered his intestines, his face turned red.


    Li Jin looked at him and said faintly: "vice president, we are not polite people. If you have anything to say to us directly, we will follow. Don''t be so polite."


    With a smile, the vice president said, "in fact, it''s not a very important thing. It''s just this I hope you can keep a low profile. Of course, it''s our fault. We will definitely admit it. But there''s no need to say anything to the outside, because it''s a huge loss to the reputation of our school, so I think... "


    "Just don''t make it loud..." Li Jin took over and said.


    "Yes, yes..." The vice president laughed, "that''s what I mean. After all, our school is a medical school. If this happens, I''m afraid there will be a big problem for the next year''s enrollment, so I think..."


    "It''s our business..." Li Jin did not directly refuse, but used this kind of answer, "I think, what you should care about is not this, but how to explain to the students. The vice president should not be in charge of our affairs, and should not be in charge of them, right


    The vice principal''s face broke down immediately. Li Jin''s words did not give face.


    "What''s more, you''ve done such a thing yourself, and no one is allowed to say it?" Li Jin looked at him with a smile, "I really don''t believe that there is such a thing in the world."


    "No, I don''t mean that. I just want you to give us a hand and let us go..."


    "Vice president, we all understand what you mean..." Bai Su took the conversation and said.


    The vice principal was relieved that Bai Su was also a medical staff. She had a better understanding of this and she could make more sense.


    "But as he said, it''s our business whether we say these things or not, and you don''t even do your own things well. I don''t think it''s necessary to take care of our affairs."


    "All right!" Li Jin said faintly, "I think you have this Kung Fu. It''s better to think about how to kill this unhealthy trend in your school. Otherwise, if this happens again, I think I can''t talk to you like this."


    The vice president was shocked, and immediately did not dare to underestimate Li Jin''s words. He had already thought about how to make the two young people satisfied.


    Now that we have said that, there is nothing left to talk about. So when we get to the back, the three people will not talk about these things, that is, eating.


    Of course, after dinner, Li Jin and Bai Su have already left here, while the vice principal can only sigh behind.


    After leaving the school, they drove to the village.


    "Now it''s a lesson for them..." Li Jin said with a smile while driving, "after arriving, they should not dare to be so arrogant."


    Bai Su looked a little tired. After hearing this, he said with a bitter smile, "although I think so, I don''t think they have learned a lesson."


    Li Jin Oh a, "to them so no confidence?"


    "It''s so common!" Bai Su shook his head and said with a wry smile, "if they have learned a lesson, they will not dare to do anything on our side, but I don''t think they can do anything else. Of course, we can''t manage that much. "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "of course, I can''t manage so much."


    After returning to the village, Bai Su was busy and soon returned to the hospital.Li Jin went home.


    Now it''s almost time for the school holiday. Xiao Yuru is very busy and is not at home.


    After Li Jin stayed for a while, he went directly to Jinghu street.


    Mr. Bai and Mr. Deng are playing chess under the big tree by Jingshan lake.


    Li Jin walked over and said with a smile, "old man, isn''t it cold?"


    The two old men did not look at Li Jin and continued to fight there.


    "What''s cold? The temperature here is OK!" White old mouth answers to say.


    Li Jin nodded. It''s all his credit.


    "How''s it going?" Li Jin took a look at it, and then he had a bitter smile. He didn''t know anything about go.


    "By the way, the new year is coming. How are you going to spend the new year?" Asked Deng.


    Li Jin laughs, shakes his head and says, "how can I live, just like usual."


    "As usual?" "Don''t think about it. I''ve heard that many people are going to spend the new year here. I think you''ll have to be busy again."


    Li Jin Leng for a moment, "ah?"


    "That''s right!" Bai Lao said with a smile, "we walk around here every day and find that many people here already have this plan, that is, bring their families here to spend the new year. When they come, you still have to work. I see how you can enjoy the new year."


    "This It can''t be... " Li Jin said with a bitter smile, "we still have to live in the new year."


    "And the guest?" White old ha ha a smile, "can you drive them out?"


    Li Jin certainly does not have this courage, the guest is biggest!


    "I can''t make it..." Li Jin a smile, "but have to think of a way to make this year better!"

 Chapter 2643

    After Li Jin said goodbye to the two old men, he soon came to the company.


    Now the company has been upgraded compared with before, looking at a lot of tall.


    Now there are more people in the company, and Yang Xiuzhu is not as busy as before. After watching Li Jin stroll over, Yang Xiuzhu hurried forward and pulled him to his office, "heartless guy, if you don''t come back to see me, you will know how to stroll here and there..."


    Li Jin said with a smile: "sister Xiuzhu, am I not busy?"


    "Busy..." Yang Xiuzhu was biting her teeth and staring at him with a look of resentment.


    To tell you the truth, maybe it''s because of her aura, or maybe it''s because Yang Xiuzhu knows how to take care of herself better than before, so now Yang Xiuzhu looks much more beautiful and charming than before.


    "Why don''t you come to work with me? You know you''re going here and there with other people..."


    Just finished, Li Jin pulled her in front of her.


    Yang Xiuzhu exclaimed, and then whispered, "what are you doing? You can''t be here..."


    But soon there was no sound.


    Inside, Li Jin stretched out his hand, and beside him, Yang Xiuzhu was lazy with a satisfied smile.


    "By the way, how is the company going to have a holiday?" Li Jin asked, lighting a cigarette.


    "What else can I do..." Yang Xiuzhu said helplessly, "now you may not know, we have no way to have a holiday at all."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "is it that they want the goods tightly?"


    "This aspect is..." Yang Xiuzhu nodded, "it''s hard to say anything else, but there is absolutely no way for us to have a holiday. We have done a lot of investigation and found that many people are going to bring their families here for the new year. Can we have a holiday? At that time, so many people will come here. We don''t think we can have a good Spring Festival. "


    Li Jin laughs, which is true.


    "So we''re not going to have a holiday!" Yang Xiuzhu said seriously, "we''ve thought about it. In this case, it''s better not to have a holiday. Then we''ll work here!"


    "It''s OK not to have a holiday, but the workers will have their opinions!" Li Jin thought about it and said.


    "Those people in our village don''t have much opinion!" Yang Xiuzhu has obviously inquired, "the only problem is that many outsiders, some of them from our town, some of them not even from our town, may have some opinions."


    "That''s it..." Li Jin pondered for a while, "it''s actually everyone''s most normal idea to want to go home for the Chinese New Year. They don''t want to make money to go home for the Chinese New Year and be happy with their families all the year round. They must not have any opinions about them because of this."


    "Oh..." Yang Xiuzhu couldn''t help it any more. She sat up and pinched him. "You really think we are unscrupulous businessmen!"


    Li Jin smile, "I know you can do very well, otherwise I will not rest assured to let you do."


    Yang Xiuzhu nodded with some satisfaction, "we have already thought about it. If we are willing to stay, then we will stay and do things. Anyway, we are all paid three salaries when we don''t have a holiday. If you don''t want to stay, give them a holiday! That''s it! "


    "Yes, that''s what it should be!" Li Jin nodded with a smile, "how, have you ever told them?"


    "It''s all said!" Yang Xiuzhu nodded and said, "many people agree to stay. After all, the environment here is still very good, especially some are not far away. We are willing to stay. And I also told them that if they want to pick up their family members, it''s OK. Let''s wrap them up as long as they are willing to pick them up. "


    "So they should agree more?" Li Jin asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I do!" Yang Xiuzhu also laughed, "I have checked, the new year''s weather here will be very good, you see what other places are frozen into, the weather here is the best, we are willing to come."


    After confirming these, Li Jin left here.


    But Liu Zhibai soon came over and said to Li Jin, "do you want to send warmth?"


    Li Jin Leng for a while, some do not understand, "what send warm?"


    Liu Zhibai said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Isn''t it coming to the end of the new year? So our town organized a warm giving activity for the old people in the village. The object of the activity was some lonely old people or the old people with family difficulties. That is to say, some items, red envelopes and food were given. The others were nothing


    "That''s it Li Jin nodded and said, "well Have we donated money to jingshanhu group? "


    Liu Zhibai laughed even more and said helplessly, "if you don''t donate, it''s still the same thing whether this activity can be carried out. Let''s go, go quickly!"


    Li Jin just got into the car with a smile.


    "This time, it can be said that many enterprises in the town have already paid..." In the car, Liu Zhibai explained to Li Jin, while driving, "many enterprises are alive because of you jingshanhu group, so at the beginning of you, they keep up with you, but let alone, you may make a lot of money, so you have a big hand!"Li Jin immediately began to laugh.


    "Of course, we only send warmth for a while. Originally, I meant to make everyone rich. Of course, you jingshanhu group have done well enough, but later I thought, where in the world can we be completely rich? There are always poor places, even us."


    Li Jin nodded, which is really the case.


    "Of course, that''s what we say, but we still have to work hard!"


    In fact, the villages we went to are relatively poor. With the rise of Jingshan lake, many families in the town are already very rich. Anyway, Jingshan Lake Group will cooperate with everyone and make money together. Those who are smart and not lazy will naturally be able to eat with them.


    In this way, there are not many poor villages. Of course, there must be some poor people in every village.


    This has something to do with everyone''s concept. Some people just wait to open their hands and go to heaven to give them money. Some people may be better able to understand one thing. If they don''t fight for it, they will never be able to have money, so they will live better.


    Those who send warmth are all government staff, and Li Jin is just one of them.


    Liu Zhibai obviously felt the bottom of every village. When he got there, he went straight to other people.

 Chapter 2644

    Of course, these people are grateful when they see them coming. From time to time, some old people come out to hold their hands and say they want to buy them some boiled water.


    Liu Zhibai and they all refused one by one.


    Li Jin has been watching, but there are no big ups and downs.


    "Some people may have no way..." After returning to the car, Liu Zhibai explained to Li Jin, "for example, Cai GUI just now was a little bit inconvenient, he couldn''t find a job, and he had two sons, but he didn''t support him. Instead, he was left here all the time, and the couple made a living like this."


    "Why not?" Li Jin asked directly.


    "I don''t know!" Liu Zhibai said with a bitter smile, "you know, I''m not good at getting involved in this kind of thing. It''s family business after all."


    Li Jin heaved a sigh, "these people really don''t know how good or bad they are. There are people in the family who don''t know how to support them. Do they know how much their parents have suffered in the past few years to raise them up? Now they are all gone with the wind, even their parents don''t support them."


    Liu Zhibai laughed bitterly again.


    "Have you finished here?" Li Jin asked again.


    "It''s over!" Liu Zhibai clapped his hands.


    "No..." Li Jin asked, "let me ask you something. You said that Cai GUI and his wife have no jobs, they are so old, they can''t earn money, and their children don''t support them. How do they survive?"


    "Your company pays for it!" Liu Zhibai looked at him and said, "your company has set up a foundation to solve the problems of the old people who are not supported in the town. Cai GUI and his wife meet your requirements. Each of them has a basic living expenses of 200 yuan a month. In a year, they have more than 4000 yuan. "


    "A little less?" Li Jin hesitated and said.


    "What, do you want to give more?" Liu Zhibai asked faintly, "two hundred is certainly not much, but if it''s for nothing, it''s already a lot. You know, what we''re dealing with is their most basic needs. If it''s anything else, let''s say something else. "


    Li Jin was soon relieved. Yes, it''s not a long-term solution. It just allows them to escape from hunger temporarily. If they really want to get rid of poverty, they have to rely on themselves.


    The motorcade soon got out of here and was going to the next village.


    But at this time, Liu Zhibai suddenly received a phone call.


    "Mayor Liu, come back and have a look. The two sons of CAI GUI have been fighting again because of the gifts you gave them. They are scared..."


    As soon as Liu Zhibai''s face changed, he immediately said, "no, Cai GUI''s two sons don''t know why they went to their house again. They said they were fighting for the gifts. We have to go back and have a look."


    Li Jin was stunned for a moment and immediately said, "go back to the village!"


    Fortunately, they didn''t go far and soon arrived at their destination.


    Looking there this time, I found that many people were surrounded there. It seemed that they were very excited.


    Li Jin and Liu Zhibai separated the crowd and walked in quickly.


    I saw two middle-aged men shouting.


    Both of them look old. The older one should be nearly 50 years old. At the moment, the two men are yelling at each other.


    "I''m my brother. I''ll take this quilt!"


    "Why do you take it! My son just came back from working outside. This quilt is for him! "


    "No, I''m brother!"


    "Why do you have to use it when you are brother?"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the dispute between the two brothers, it seems that everyone has forgotten that the quilt was given to old man Cai GUI by Liu Zhibai.


    Li Jin came forward and took the quilt.


    "This is his!" Li Jin didn''t say much at all. He held the quilt in front of the old man.


    The old man followed his rickety wife to one side. He looked very thin and would fall down at any time.


    But after seeing Li Jin, I was very happy.


    "Who are you?" As soon as they saw that they didn''t know each other, they cried out.


    "Who am I?" Li Jin laughed. "My name is Li Jin. I''m the one who gave Cai Lao the quilt. I told you that I gave him the quilt. I said that none of you could move it. If anyone moved it for me, I would be embarrassed."


    These people are stunned. Li Jin, isn''t this the boss of Jingshan lake?


    I didn''t expect to see the boss of Jingshan lake here!


    These people were already boiling up in an instant. They all looked at Li Jin with a look of excitement.


    Cai GUI''s two sons did not expect that this person was Li Jin, who was a famous person in their town.


    "So you are Li Jin!" The elder brother sneered, looked at Li Jin and said, "what kind of person did I think it was? It turned out that it was a person who even a quilt would fight against us. I Pooh, there are still rich people!""That''s it In the face of Li Jin, who came suddenly, the two brothers were quarreling normally just now, but now they are surprisingly consistent, "I think you are a cheapskate!"


    Liu Zhibai was very angry. These two people really didn''t know what to do. Li Jin was so helpful to their parents that he even scolded Li Jin. It''s too shameful.


    However, Li Jin reached out and stopped her, indicating that he didn''t need to say anything more. He looked at the two men faintly and said, "you say I, Li Jin, am not stingy. Should you two comment on it? I don''t think you are qualified for that! "


    "Li Jin, you don''t have to play a good man here. You rich people do these things just to earn a good reputation. If you are really so kind, why don''t you give more money, 200 yuan a month, to send beggars?"


    The elder brother scolded loudly.


    Li Jin shook his head and said faintly, "send beggars? You really treat your parents as beggars. You have to think that I am an outsider and give them 200 yuan a day. What about you son? I want to ask, how much do you give them in a month! "


    "Give me a fart!" A man couldn''t stand it any more, so he jumped out and pointed to his brother and said, "they are the only two brothers who don''t give them any money all the year round. Not only don''t they give them, but they also share the 1000 yuan in your red envelope!"


    Li Jin''s face suddenly cooled down.


    "So what if I split it up!" But the two brothers were not ashamed at all. Instead, they yelled, "these two old men can''t give us a cent all the year round, so why don''t we take 500 yuan! It''s our family business. What do you want to do with it? "

 Chapter 2645

    Bang!


    Just as his last word fell, a fist hit him on the head.


    Brother no longer have a way to stand, plop fell to the ground, fell to the ground, even a time can not stand up!


    "Damn it His younger brother rushed to Li Jin and said, "you want to die, don''t you?"


    But Li Jin didn''t even look at him. He just waited for him to come, and then hit him hard.


    The punch hit the guy and he flew out immediately.


    The two brothers just fell together and couldn''t get up.


    Li Jin stood there, looking at them with a sneer and said, "is this your family business? Sorry, it''s not your family business! We gave him 1000 yuan. You have no right to use it! "


    "If you say no right, no right. I tell you, you''re fucking..." Brother angry, pointing at Li Jin scolded.


    Li Jin came forward, picked up a stone from the ground and hit him on the head.


    Poof, his head instantly had shed blood, and it came to his face. It was very frightening.


    "You..." My younger brother has been stunned. Maybe I didn''t expect that Li Jin''s hands were so black.


    Li Jin looked at them indifferently, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Li Jin casually threw this stone at his feet, "what, do you want to bully me, Li Jin? Then I also told you that I, Li Jin, am different from you. I''m a man who really dares to make money, but I also dare to be cruel. Your father got my money today. Remember, that''s his, not any of you. If any of you dare to take his money, I will not let you go. By the way, I''ve spent 200 yuan a day as an idle man. Should you sons also give some money? "


    "That''s it Just now the man who jumped out immediately nodded and said, "according to the principle, they should pay more than you, but these two people are so hateful that they can''t pay a cent. How can they be decent?"


    The others immediately nodded, and it was obvious that the village was fed up with these two guys.


    "Let''s talk about it..." Li Jin said with a smile, "since that''s the case, we should talk about it. Let''s talk about it. How much money is suitable for them?"


    "You''re all two hundred, so at least they have to double! I think five hundred and one is the best


    "That''s it. Five hundred and one people. It''s very suitable!"


    "I agree, too!"


    ¡­¡­


    These people are probably too busy to worry about big things. They are shouting there, and they agree with their data very much.


    this time, both of them are flustered, because they look as if they are afraid that they will pass the matter easily.


    "Well, since everyone is so active, let''s calculate it by 500 yuan a month..." Li Jin, with a smile, held out his hand to them. "One person a month is 500, and those two people a year are 12000. Is that right?"


    Two brothers, you look at me, I look at you, we are silent.


    "Since that''s right, let''s give it to you." Li Jin said faintly, "it happens that everyone is here. It''s good to be a witness. Come on, one person is twelve thousand. Take the money quickly!"


    "You..." The two brothers are so angry that they don''t know what to say.


    "Give it or not?" Li Jin asked faintly. At the same time, he picked up the stone with blood. "I''m Li Jin, but I''m a cruel man. I have to fight you scum. You don''t have to consider whether I can fight. Just try it!"


    The two brothers are holding their breath and don''t know what to say at all.


    "Damn, who dares to touch my dad..." Just at this time, a fierce young man came in from the outside and said fiercely.


    The people who were still there just now couldn''t laugh any more. They even stepped back a few steps. It was obvious that they were deeply afraid of this young man.


    Li Jin''s eyes immediately narrowed up. It''s interesting. It seems that he is also a bully here.


    "Son, have a look..." As soon as he saw it, he immediately burst into tears, "he''s the one who beat me like this. He also said that we''re going to give 12000 yuan to your grandparents. Why do you think I should..."


    "Damn it The young man was furious and pointed at Li Jin and said, "boy, you don''t know how to live or die. Even my family dares to move. I tell you, don''t think you are the boss. In front of me, you''re not even a fart!"


    "Xiao Dongzi, they are good people..." As soon as Cai GUI saw it, he immediately spoke to the young man.


    "Old man, what are you talking about here? You have your share here?" Xiaodongzi is very angry. Obviously, he is not happy with CAI GUI''s sudden interruption. He says it in an angry voice immediately.


    Cai GUI was so roared that he didn''t dare to speak.But Li Jin became angry. Damn, what kind of father gave birth to what kind of son? This is the same virtue as his father!


    Li Jin is very angry, suddenly he has gone over, facing the young people is a foot in the past.


    Bang, the young man didn''t even know what was going on. Li Jin had kicked him down in the past.


    "Ouch..." The guy screamed and immediately fell back.


    He was so angry that he wanted to jump up and fight against Li Jin immediately, but Li Jin had already arrived in front of him and stepped on him.


    This foot down can let him no longer move half a minute, keep whining.


    "Let me go. If you don''t let me go, I won''t be polite..." He cried out.


    But Li Jin didn''t pay attention to his threat. He said with a cold smile, "I can let go. Give them two old people 12000 yuan. You are not allowed to lose a cent, or I will be rude to you!"


    Listening to Xiao Dongzi''s cry, my brother couldn''t help it any more. He said to Li Jin, "boss Li, please. My son is going to get married soon. If you step on him like this, what can he do if he has a long and short life


    Li Jin, with a smile, said faintly, "do you want me to raise your hand? So did you let your parents go? You scum, it''s all right if you don''t feel grateful. You even want to take their life-saving money. Do you still have face? "


    The brothers are afraid to look up.


    "Twelve thousand!" Li Jin spoke again, but his voice was still so cold. It seemed that he was going to freeze people at any time. "No less, no less, I want your life!"

 Chapter 2646

    When Li Jin said that he wanted their lives, the two brothers were already very scared. As for Xiao Dongzi, he was afraid that Li Jin would attack him.


    In the final analysis, these people are afraid of death. Although they are very fierce now, when they meet people like Li Jin, they are afraid to shrink their heads.


    "I give it to me, I give it to..." They had nothing to say. Anyway, they didn''t have the courage to say anything more to Li Jin, so they had to agree.


    Soon, under the witness of Li Jin and the villagers, the two brothers came out with 12000 yuan each.


    The old couple were still in a daze, some of them didn''t dare to believe such things.


    They know very well what their son does to them.


    It''s said that it''s hard for honest officials to break household chores. It''s good for other people''s families even if they can''t stand it. So they can only endure it all the time. However, it never occurred to them that there was such a unruly man here. He took out so much money from two vampire like sons, and they were about to burst into tears It''s horizontal.


    Li Jin looked at them and said with a sneer, "you are the kind of people who have the face to rob their two old people''s money. Do you want to be shameless? I''ll tell you, if I hear such news again, I''ll definitely come and clean you up. "


    Then the others clapped their hands there, not to mention how hard they were.


    Usually, they dare to be angry, but Li Jin taught these people a lesson for them this time. From their hearts, of course, they were very happy, so naturally they applauded there.


    Two brothers dare not put a fart, only in the back of the gloomy face.


    Li Jin was about to leave, but a man came out, stopped Li Jin and said, "boss Li, I''m really sorry. I have a small request. Can I agree?"


    Li Jin Leng for a while, "if you don''t say, I can''t promise."


    "Well, I know better than you what these brothers are. Even if you get the money back for them this time, but I''m not sure. I''m afraid the brothers will have to take it back after you leave. Not so. I suspect both of them will have to be beaten again. So I wonder if I can take the couple to other places... "


    Li Jin was stunned for a moment.


    "Village head, don''t talk nonsense!" The two brothers had not said a word, but as soon as the village head said this, they were scared out of their wits, for fear that Li Jin would clean them up again in a rage.


    Li Jin also responded. Yes, these guys can''t listen to themselves so easily. After all, these things have a lot to do with their own interests. It seems unrealistic for them to do so.


    "I heard that there is a nursing home in your village. Can you take them there?" The village head looked at him sincerely and said, "they are all so old. It''s not many years since they say that the old people should enjoy happiness when they come to an end. But look at the brothers and his grandson. What happiness can they enjoy? If they stay here, sooner or later they will be angry. That''s why I have such a request."


    Li Jin had no time to stand there.


    It''s really a big thing.


    "Mayor Liu..." After a while, Li Jin looked at Liu Zhibai and said, "how do we arrange the nursing home in our village?"


    "Now they are basically people from Meihe village. Of course, there are also some people from the town..." Liu Zhibai said, "people in the village symbolically pay 300 yuan a month. If they are people in the town, they will pay 500 yuan a month. Compared with your investment, you can''t make money at all and have to lose money. But for many families, it''s a lot of money, so... "


    Li Jin nodded, and he understood what was in it.


    In fact, the most difficult thing to do in the world is free.


    Even if Li Jin wanted to provide them with this kind of convenience, he did not dare to be free easily.


    The five hundred yuan is actually symbolic money, where food, housing and medical conditions are all included. It''s really incomparable in other places. Five hundred yuan a month, how can it be so cheap.


    But even so, many families are still unable or unwilling to give the money.


    "That''s fine!" Li Jin pondered for a while, "well, they also send it in. I''ll pay for the money!"


    Liu Zhibai laughed. She knew that Li Jin would do it, but she was relieved to hear that.


    The others clapped their hands as soon as they heard it.


    "Well, you pack up and I''ll take you now!" Li Jin said to the old couple.


    The old couple looked excited. They didn''t expect that such a good thing would happen in the world.


    If you want to say that there is still any nostalgia here, there must be. Although the sons don''t treat them very well, they are their own sons after all.But if they stay here again, they may be very angry with their two sons one day, so in the face of such good conditions, they agreed immediately without thinking about it.


    So the couple quickly went forward to get clothes and other things. Anyway, they had already taken the things. Then they came out and got into the car.


    Li Jin asked one of the cars to take the couple directly back to the village, and he followed Liu Zhibai to other places to send warmth.


    Such a circle down, Li Jin''s heart is actually quite a lot of emotion.


    Although the town has changed a lot, it''s just the whole. In the whole, there are always some things in the dark corner. For example, there are many poor people in every village. After all, they don''t get so much help as Meihe village.


    Seeing that so many old people are lonely and helpless, Li Jin always thinks of his grandfather.


    So all the way down, the more to the back, Li Jin''s heart is more heavy, slowly also don''t speak.


    Liu Zhibai looked in his eyes, but because there was something to do, she didn''t persuade him.


    Until the end of all the things have been done, two people sitting in the car, Liu Zhibai began to speak, "do you think those people are very poor?"


    Li Jin said.


    "Yes, but it has always been such a problem!" Liu Zhibai sighed, "don''t say it''s you, even the country is not easy. By the way, have you ever thought of the consequences of taking them to a nursing home this time? "

 Chapter 2647

    Li Jin looked at her, "do you mean other people will have opinions?"


    Liu Zhibai nodded, "I know what you mean. It''s just that you own the nursing home. You can do whatever you want. But you also have to think, why do you get the couple in, and the others don''t? The world is not afraid of poverty, but of inequality. I believe that if this news is spread, many people will come to you to complain, and some people may even be very hard to hear, especially for you! "


    Li Jin laughed and said faintly, "to say this, I really don''t care much. They can say what they like."


    Liu Zhibai gave a bitter smile. He also knew that Li Jin''s character was song. If he decided, nine cows would not be able to pull back.


    So she stopped saying anything at all.


    Soon, Li Jin went to the village and left with Liu Zhibai.


    I just got off the bus, and suddenly I saw the white pigment coming.


    Li Jin was stunned for a moment, and was about to ask her what happened, but then Bai Su asked him, and said in a very bad tone, "did you bring Cai GUI and his wife to us?"


    Li Jin really felt guilty. He said with a dry smile: "yes, it''s not easy to see them, so he thought about it..."


    "It''s very nice of you to be a good person. If you want to be a good person, be a good person. But I ask you, have you ever thought about our situation?" Bai Su asked angrily.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin asked quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Su chuckled and asked, "do you know, just because of you, it soon spread out. Now everyone says that you Li Jin is a good man and will do things for them. But many people have already called us and said," why can Cai GUI and his wife come in without money, but they can''t? "


    "Who?" Li Jin frowned and asked.


    "Everywhere!" You said, "do you know how many old people there are in big town? Now that you''re doing this, how do you want me to go back to them? Just say that Cai GUI and his wife are more agreeable to you, but no one else is agreeable to you? "


    Li Jin quickly shook his head and said, "don''t be kidding, this thing can''t be said."


    "Then they asked me, you tell me, how to answer?" The white pigment is pressing step by step.


    Li Jin was a little helpless and said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t expect to cause such a big problem, but if I want to go back to that time to make a choice, I will still let them come to us."


    "You don''t think you''ve done anything wrong, do you?" Bai Su stares at him and asks.


    "No mistake!" Li Jin seriously replied, "although it''s troublesome, I don''t think I did it wrong. If it''s all wrong, I really don''t know how to do it right."


    Originally, Li Jin thought that Bai Su would be very angry after saying these words, but who knew Bai Su would smile and say to Li Jin, "it seems that I didn''t read you wrong."


    Li Jin was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand what her sudden change meant. This There seems to be something wrong.


    "Well, in fact, I''ve already had some knowledge of this matter!" Bai Su said seriously, "before, I set a threshold for our nursing home, hoping that everyone would not want to be a shopkeeper. But now it seems that those people really don''t want to take care of them, even if they don''t want to spend 500 yuan a month, so now I can''t help it. I can''t leave them unattended at home, so it''s a good thing We have to solve it. "


    Li Jin realized that he was always in favor of himself.


    "What shall we do now?" Li Jin immediately asked, "look at this, it should not be easy to deal with."


    "It depends on how much money you can put in!" Bai Su said with a smile, "if you really want to put money in, I can recruit all the old people who want to come nearby. It''s up to you."


    "There should be a lot of people around here who do business with our group." Li Jin immediately asked, "even if there is no direct business, there should be indirect business."


    It''s true that Li Jin has a huge relationship with the development of these villages. Li Jin is indispensable to any human relationship network here. Therefore, Li Jin''s question is very reasonable.


    "Well, let''s make statistics first..."


    "I have made statistics of many villages..." Bai Su had been ready for a long time, so he handed out a piece of paper to Li Jin and said, "here, this is Haita village. There are many old people in this village. I calculated that about 20 old people have the conditions to come to our nursing home, and the conditions in this village are good. Many villagers in the village are planting vegetables, and they are still taking you The channels of our group are selling. I''ve been to them before, but these people are too expensive to send the old people. I also asked the old people, most of them would like to come to us because they are stuck with money, so there is no way to get them here. "Haita village is a remote village. Li Jin doesn''t know much about it.


    "Twenty one!" After taking it, Li Jin took a look and gave a wry smile, "are they all unwilling to pay this money?"


    "No!" Bai Su shook his head, then nodded again. "In fact, there is some truth. Don''t underestimate the 500 yuan a day. If their parents are alive, it''s 1000 yuan a month, and it''s 12000 yuan a year. It''s not a small sum. Many people still don''t want to pay it."


    Li Jin nodded, which is true.


    "The situation in the village is better, because the conditions in our village are better, and the price is also low, so they are willing to offer. Anyway, those who are willing to go to the nursing home have arrived, and those who are not willing to, their sons and daughters in law are good to them. But more than half of the 21 people in Haita village are in a state of no one to support. What else can you do? "


    "I''ll bring them here..." Li Jinshen took a breath, "well, you go with me. You should have been there and know their family better than I do. It''s easier to talk about this."


    "Yes Bai Su laughed. "It''s a deal. Let''s go tomorrow. I''ll take you to see them and see if there''s any way to clean up these people."


    Li Jin nodded.

 Chapter 2648

    After dinner in the evening, Li Jin left home and went directly to the company.


    Yang Xiuzhu is not here. It seems that she should have a rest.


    Huang Luquan was still there. When he saw Li Jin, he said hello.


    Now these are all high-level people here, so Li Jin asked Huang Luquan.


    "Haita village, of course I know!" Huang Luquan nodded, "their village was very poor before. Later, we cooperated with them and asked them to grow vegetables. Although the quality of their vegetables was not as good as ours, we collected their vegetables first and then sold them with our vegetables. Of course, we just sell it as ordinary vegetables, and we earn some travelling expenses in the middle. We don''t earn any other profits. "


    Li Jin nodded, "in that case, the income of these families is not wrong."


    "Of course Huang Luquan nodded and said, "now there are many vegetable bases in this village. Although they are not as big or as many as our village, they are not bad. In addition, because we don''t earn their money, they can earn more than ordinary vegetable bases. Of course, they can earn a lot."


    Li Jin nodded, "that is to say, in fact, people here have to take money from us?"


    "Yes Huang Luquan said, "we basically settle accounts once a month."


    "Then I know!" Li Jin laughed, "well, you give me the bill of their village. I have something to use."


    Huang Luquan was stunned for a moment, but Li Jin was their boss here, so he didn''t think much about it. He immediately called the company''s finance department and gave Li Jin a long list.


    With the sheet, Li Jin left here happily.


    With this thing in hand, I see how you can cheat on me!


    After breakfast the next day, Li Jin set out with Bai su.


    Haita village is still a little far away. It''s a long way before they get there.


    However, when you go in and have a look, you can find that there are many vegetable greenhouses here. No wonder, the geographical environment here is not as good as that of Meihe village, so the greenhouses are not surprising.


    "In fact, their village is not poor!" Li Jin said, "it''s good to look at their family."


    "What if you''re not poor?" Bai Su shook his head and said helplessly, "but they don''t want to pay this money. What can they do? There''s no way to die."


    Li Jin nodded, "don''t worry, this time I will let them not agree to also agree."


    Bai Su took a look at him. It''s obvious. Are you sure?


    Li Jin patted his chest and looked very sure.


    Soon they went into the village. Under the guidance of Bai Su, they went directly to an old house.


    In the old house, there is an old woman with a bent body coming out. It seems that she is ready to come out to dry something. However, after seeing the white pigment, she immediately came forward, "Dr. Bai, how did you come to me..."


    "Granny Xu..." Bai Su quickly stepped forward, held the old woman and said with a smile, "I just came here to find you because I have something to do."


    "Come in and sit down. I''ll boil you some water. Who is this? Is it your boyfriend? It''s so beautiful! " Granny Xu looked at Li Jin and asked.


    Li Jin was embarrassed and wanted to shake his head to say no, but he found that Bai Su was staring at him. His heart was empty, so he gave a dry smile twice and said nothing at all.


    "This is the boss of Li Jin in Meihe village!" Seeing that Li Jin didn''t speak, Bai Su nodded. He was probably very satisfied with his performance. "This time, he has something to do with me to find you."


    "Yes, yes..." Li Jin quickly took over and said, "Granny Xu, we have something to look for you this time."


    "What can I do for you?" Granny Xu didn''t understand. She had heard the name of Li Jin, but she was really a big boss.


    "I just want to ask you, would you like to live in the nursing home in our village?" Li Jin asked seriously.


    "Yes, I would, but I have no money!" The old man shook his head and said helplessly, "my wife has already left. I always live in this house. This is our old house. It''s been many years. Look, there are no people around here. They have built new houses and moved away. Every day, I''m the only old lady here. It''s very cold. Maybe no one will know when I die here... "


    The more the old man said, the more sad he was. Finally, he almost started to cry.


    Li Jin was very upset and said softly, "Granny Xu, this time we are here to solve this problem. You want to go to the nursing home, right? That''s OK. I can let you go now. "


    "Really?" Granny Xu looked at Li Jin incredulously, "I I can''t afford that much money. "


    "You can''t afford it, but your son can afford it!" Li Jin said with a smile."He He''s under a lot of pressure now. He won''t pay for it, and his wife doesn''t agree with it... " Granny Xu shook her head, apparently with a sigh.


    "Then I can''t help him..." Li Jin said with a smile, "what''s your son''s name? Let''s talk to him about this... "


    "Forget it..." Granny Xu had already backed out. She quickly shook her head and said, "forget it. I don''t want to give him any more trouble. I know he''s not easy either..."


    After thinking about it, Li Jin said, "OK, let''s not go to his house. In this way, can you tell me your son''s name?"


    "It''s called Yu Hai." Grandma Xu said.


    Li Jin looked at the list and soon found his name, as well as his telephone number.


    That''s easy!


    Li Jin, with a smile, immediately picked up his mobile phone and made a call to the other side.


    They''ll be there soon.


    "Hello, Mr. Yu Hai, right? I''m from jingshanhu group. Well, I''m here with your mother now. We have to discuss some things here. Please come here right away." Li Jin didn''t give him the chance to refuse and hung up with a slap.


    After hanging up, Li Jin still smiles. Do you want to escape? I don''t want to give you this chance!


    "If you don''t have to talk about everything, we''ll talk about it later." Li Jin said again.


    Granny Xu was a little confused and didn''t know what Li Jin was doing.


    "Granny Xu, don''t worry. I''ll leave it to him." Beside, Bai Su said seriously and gently.

 Chapter 2649

    Bai sudu had already said that to himself. What else could grandma Xu say, so she nodded to them.


    After a while, I saw a middle-aged man and a middle-aged woman coming from there.


    After seeing the white element here, the middle-aged man was stunned for a while, obviously unexpectedly.


    "You are the sea, right?" Li Jinxian stood up and asked.


    The middle-aged man nodded, "yes, I am Yu Hai. Are you from Jingshan lake group? "


    "Let''s not talk about this today. Actually, we want to talk about your mother." Li Jin did not say anything, but changed the topic.


    Yu Hai''s face sank with a brush, shook his head and said, "my mother''s business, what''s there to talk about."


    "You''re not from Jingshan Lake Group, are you?" The one next to her is Yu Hai''s daughter-in-law. She looks at Li Jin and thinks she looks very fresh. She doesn''t seem to have seen her before, so she rushes to say, "Oh, I see. Together with you, you are not from jingshanhu group at all. The reason for that is to cheat us here to do business with her, right? You are really good!"


    After that, Yu Hai''s daughter-in-law took another look at Bai Su, "Dean Bai, we talked last time. Our family has no money. The income in your nursing home is too expensive. We can''t afford it!"


    In this way, grandma Xu was embarrassed.


    "We don''t force them to live in!" Bai Su seriously replied, "the last time I came here to ask you, grandma Xu said she would like to live in the past, but you don''t agree with me. I don''t insist on it. I just want you to be nice to the elderly. But this time I came to see it, I found that it was no different from the last time."


    "Dean Bai..." Yu Hai''s daughter-in-law was not happy when she heard that, "I know you are a big man, but this is our family business. You should have no right to manage us. Besides, how can you know that we are not good to her? What do you want if you have food and clothing?"


    "Just food and clothing?" Bai Su was a little angry. "What she ate was all her own vegetables. She paid for all the meat, and what she wore. But look how long these clothes have been, and how many stitches have been sewn on them. Do you mean to say that? "


    Yu Hai''s daughter-in-law was not happy immediately, "what''s the matter? She''s so old, isn''t she supposed to be? "


    "Come on, stop it!" Li Jin waved his hand and asked Yu Hai faintly, "I have asked your mother just now. She said that she would like to live in a nursing home with us. As for her, she is an old man. She doesn''t have much money. You are her son. You should pay for the money. "


    "Why?" Yu Hai shook his head. "I didn''t promise. If you want her to go, you can accept it for free. Why should I give money? I don''t have money to give it!"


    "I think your income is good!" Li Jin said faintly, "in doing business with jingshanhu group, they gave you a lot of profits. Where is the money? They don''t even want to pay 500 yuan a month?"


    "How much we earn is our own business, none of your business!" Yu Hai''s daughter-in-law said triumphantly.


    Li Jin''s face is very ugly, this woman is really fierce, not a cent!


    "It''s none of my business, is it?" Li Jin nodded, "OK, jingshanhu group won''t accept your dishes in the future, and jingshanhu group won''t give you the money you haven''t settled yet."


    "You''re old enough to talk about jingshanhu group here!" Yu Hai''s daughter-in-law was so anxious that she pointed to Li Jin and said aloud.


    "He is Li Jin, the boss of Jingshan lake." Bai Su said faintly, "if he doesn''t have the right, then no one else in Jingshan Lake Group has the right to do so."


    The couple were stunned for a moment. Maybe they didn''t believe that this man would be the boss of Jingshan lake.


    "You..." Yu Hai was stunned and pointed to Li Jin, who didn''t know what to say.


    Li Jin snorted and said, "it''s settled. If you don''t support grandma Xu, I''ll support her. From now on, we Jingshan lake will have no business with you. You can choose your own dishes and sell them in the town. Also, this month''s money, you don''t want to take out, when it''s for grandma Xu to enter the nursing home, although it can''t last long, but it can last a month, even a month! "


    "I..." Li Jin said to his boss, "I''m so confused It''s all a misunderstanding. I definitely didn''t mean that... "


    "Is it?" Li Jin looked at him and sneered, "do you think we were all deaf or stupid just now, can''t hear or understand?"


    "No, no..." Yu Hai''s daughter-in-law also explained, "we We don''t know her well there, do we... "


    "Is there anyone here?" Li Jin pointed around here and sneered, "look at the houses around here. They are all very old. They look like they are going to collapse at any time, and there is no one to live in. If there are some old people, I believe they live in. In such an environment, do you think it''s good to live here?""Boss Li, we can''t just break our cooperation!" Yu Hai is really worried.


    In fact, they lived here before, but after cooperating with Jingshan lake, they gradually got some money and many families have built new houses.


    For example, Yu Hai built a three story small western style building not far from the front. The decoration inside is very good. If Li Jin really doesn''t cooperate with him, how can he make money.


    Thinking of this, he was afraid. I was afraid that Li Jin would come here.


    "It''s ok if you don''t want to break it!" Li Jin looked at them and knew that their gate of life was really in his own hands, which made him feel good. "It''s also simple. Do you agree to send grandma Xu to the nursing home? If you agree, we will continue to cooperate. If you don''t agree, we won''t have to cooperate any more. "


    "But this..." Yu Hai has some helplessness, "how to calculate money?"


    "Five hundred yuan a month, I''ll deduct it from your payment!" Li Jin said coldly, "every month, when we check out for you, we will automatically deduct the five hundred. It''s money for grandma Xu, OK?"


    Yu Hai and his wife looked at each other. What can they say? It''s good to agree or not. There''s no choice!


    "That''s fine!" In the end, the couple had no choice but to nod and agree.


    Li Jin nodded with satisfaction, "that''s OK. Since that''s the case, it''s settled. All right, you can go! "


    The couple had no choice but to leave here.

 Chapter 2650

    It wasn''t until after the couple left that Bai Su said in a voice, "you look so sure. It turns out that you still hold such a thing in your hand. No wonder you think they will cooperate with you so much!"


    Li Jin laughs and feels sad at the same time.


    In fact, this method is the last one he wants to use, but now it seems that if this method is not used, these people may not really cooperate with themselves.


    Ah, who could have thought that these people were really shameless!


    The parents who support themselves have to force them!


    Thinking of this, Li Jin''s heart is a little congested. According to his inner thoughts, it should not be like this!


    "So..." Granny Xu spoke at this time. She didn''t speak just now, but now that everyone has left, she still can''t help asking, "my son They may have a big opinion of me! "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "Granny Xu, do you think that if you live like this, they won''t have any opinions?"


    Granny Xu was silent immediately. Of course she knew.


    "Come on, these things have been settled!" Li Jin said, "by the way, there are many old people in your village who have no children to support. Otherwise, you go to inform me, and I will wait for them here. Now that they have done it, I will certainly have to do it."


    "Really?" Granny Xu asked excitedly.


    Li Jin nodded, "that''s natural, if I only do one person''s, what do I mean?"


    "All right, I''ll call it!" Bai Su said with a smile, "you are waiting here. Anyway, when I came here last time, I already knew the bottom clearly. Maybe I knew where they lived."


    In that case, it''s much simpler.


    So Bai Su went to call someone, while Li Jin ran inside and moved out all the things that could sit here.


    Granny Xu originally wanted to help, but she was rejected by Li Jin. She is so old, and her legs are inconvenient, so there is no need to do this kind of thing.


    It wasn''t long before everything here was ready.


    Those old people have been here very soon. They all say hello to granny Xu after they see her. However, they are a little strange after they see Li Jin. This young man looks very strange.


    Before long, everyone who should have come came.


    Li Jin counted the number of people and found that there were 21 places but only 15.


    Bai Su came over and explained, "those old people are kind to them. You don''t have to come."


    Li Jin nodded. If so, it''s true.


    "Come on, sit down..." Li Jin smiles at them and asks them to sit down.


    Until everyone had sat down, Li Jin began to say, "my name is Li Jin, the boss of jingshanhu group, and also a member of Meihe nursing home. This time I came here, there was only one thing. Yesterday, I made an exception to let two old people into the nursing home of our village, thinking that there were so many people who needed this service. Moreover, Dean Bai told me that we should take care of them We need too many old people here, so we want to talk to you. Do you want to go in? "


    On hearing this, the old people immediately raised their hands and said, "yes, of course I do."


    "You don''t know. Although I have three sons, now they have all been built and a new house has opened. We don''t want to support each other, so we have to live in the old house. We''re not in good health. We can cook a meal or something, but that''s it. And they won''t care about us. The other day, I went to them and said that the quilt was a little thin and the cover wasn''t warm. I went to the boss, but the boss asked me to find the second, the second asked me to find the third, and the third asked me to find the boss. I didn''t even get a quilt after this circle! "


    ¡­¡­


    These old people are talking about their affairs with tears in their noses. Li Jin''s heart is not full of flavor.


    "Do you know the name of their son?" Li Jin asked Bai su.


    Bai Su shook his head. "It''s really not clear, but you can ask."


    Li Jin nodded and quickly said to them, "OK, we have all learned about your situation, but now there is one more thing we need your help. It is reasonable to say that when you go to the nursing home, in addition to our consent, your son''s consent is also required. In this way, you tell me your son''s name and I''ll invite them here. In this way, we can discuss it together. All right? "


    When they asked, they were silent.


    Everyone looked at Li Jin, and no one said yes.


    Li Jin immediately understood that these people knew that their children would not agree.


    "agree or disagree, but now has the final say." Li Jin looked at them seriously, "in this way, you tell me their names, I invite them over, agree or not, I''ll talk to them."


    As soon as those people heard it, they also said it.


    Li Jin wrote it down next to him, and then called out alone.Don''t mention it. As long as Li Jin says that he belongs to jingshanhu group, there will be no doubt there. He says that he will come soon.


    It''s only half an hour. They''ve all come.


    It''s just that when they got here, they were confused when they saw their parents and so many old people.


    Of course, they understand when they see the white pigment there.


    Looking at all the people, Li Jin made a sound and said to them, "I''m from Jingshan lake. I''m the boss Li Jin. I believe you''ve heard of me even if you haven''t seen me."


    At first, those people were angry and thought that Li Jin was cheating them. They were on fire in their heart. However, when they heard this, they were shocked and didn''t dare to say anything more. They just looked at Li Jin, and the resentment in their heart disappeared instantly.


    "Seeing so many old people and seeing Dean Bai here, I believe you can also guess what I came here to find you. In a word, I just want to send these old people to the nursing home. Anyway, you don''t want to keep them well. OK, we can keep them well. But 500 yuan per person, this rule can''t be broken. Do you agree or disagree What''s the money for? "


    In the past, all the people were silent, and no one answered.


    "Boss Li..." However, one person spoke to Li Jin and said, "I don''t know what you think, but these are our family affairs. I think Let''s deal with our family affairs by ourselves. It''s good for everyone


    Li Jin took a look at him and asked faintly, "I know you. You are the one among the three brothers, right? Your mother just said that the quilts they sleep on are very thin. She found your three brothers, but as a result, all of you pushed around and didn''t buy her any quilts."

 Chapter 2651

    As soon as he said that, his face was not very good-looking. Obviously, he was not happy. He gave his parents a look, and then said, "we are running around every day. We are busy there. How can we manage such small things?"


    "You can''t do it, I can do it!" Li Jin said seriously, "five hundred yuan a month for each person. As long as you pay this money, I will take your parents away and have special people to take care of them."


    "Boss Li, they all say that you are a great good man. You see, we still want the 500 yuan. Otherwise, if you take them all away, the money will be gone. If we go out, we will say that you are a great good man, right?" Another said with a smile.


    Others agreed. In the end, they didn''t want to give the money.


    "I want to eat free food, right?" Li Jin took a look at them and said faintly, "well, I really tell you that Li Jin doesn''t care about your praise. Besides, they are not without support. That''s the money you should pay. Why should I pay you? Do you really treat me as a bully or something? "


    Such a rhetorical question, they have no voice.


    "Silence means disagreement?" Li Jin looked at them and continued to ask.


    But these people seemed to be discussing, and everyone was silent again.


    "That''s fine!" Li Jin nodded and said faintly, "since you all have such backbone, I hope you''ll keep your spine straight, but don''t bend it. I''ll tell you a bad news now. From now on, the cooperation between you and us will be cancelled. We won''t buy vegetables from you any more, not at all. What''s more, all these old people will take it. As for your money this month, don''t even think about it. It should be the alimony for these old people. "


    In this way, these people were flustered and immediately said, "boss Li, it''s not kind of you to do so!"


    "That is to say, how can you do this? These are our family affairs. How can you manage them?"


    "That''s right. It''s really overbearing!"


    ¡­¡­


    All these people were shouting and protesting.


    But Li Jin just looked at them and didn''t care about their words at all, "you may disagree, but what can you do if you disagree? If I say no, I won''t give it. If I say no, I won''t cooperate. If you''re not convinced, you can bear it!"


    Li Jin looked at them coldly and said.


    "Boss Li, we respect you and call you boss Li, but if we don''t respect you, you''re not even a fart!" All of a sudden, the man just started to scold Li Jin.


    Li Jin squinted at him.


    "The whole town is talking about how powerful you are, but they know a fart. Where are you? Don''t think we don''t know that it''s manager Yang''s credit that Jingshan lake can have today''s battle. After all, you just hide behind women. Our business here is decided by manager Yang. You are not qualified to cancel it here. You really think you are the boss! "


    In fact, this kind of rumor has been around for a long time. After all, Yang Xiuzhu is in charge of everything.


    Although Li Jin has always been the boss of Jingshan lake, he is only behind the scenes, busy with other things, and rarely appears in front of these people.


    These people have virtually ignored the boss. Everyone thinks that Yang Xiuzhu is the backbone of Jingshan lake.


    "Oh?" Li Jin looked at him faintly, but he was not angry. "You mean that my sister-in-law Xiuzhu talked to you, so I am not qualified to cancel, right?"


    "That''s nature!" That man is still very tough.


    It''s no wonder, first of all, Li Jin is not very old. Secondly, Li Jin really doesn''t show any difference in front of them.


    Naturally, I didn''t take Li Jin seriously.


    Li Jin nodded, then slowly said: "OK, if you think so, I have nothing to say, but this order, I can still cancel, if you don''t believe it, you can call Xiuzhu sister-in-law and see what she says."


    Having said that, Li Jin has already dialed the number, and the other side is soon connected.


    "Sister Xiuzhu, I''m in Haita village now. I want to cancel the orders of these people, but they are very unconvinced. They say you have to tell me that it''s useless. In order to make them die, you can tell them."


    With these words, Li Jin has given the phone to that person.


    That man has some tigers. He answers the phone.


    "Manager Yang..." He immediately changed into a smiling face.


    "You want to die, don''t you?" Just then, there heard Yang Xiuzhu''s angry voice, "I tell you, I know what material Yang Xiuzhu is, I know very well, you want to die, you can, I don''t stop, but don''t add me, our boss of jingshanhu group, can only be Li Jin. He said to cancel the cooperation, then we will cancel the cooperation. "


    The man was so confused that he quickly said, "manager Yang, ah, then we...""What''s the matter with you?" Yang Xiuzhu was obviously very angry. "When I cooperated with you and bought vegetables at such a high price, did you think it was my kind offer to you? Which onion do you really think you are, and you deserve my Yang Xiuzhu''s high look at you? I Pooh! I''ll tell you, it''s all Li Jin. He''s kind-hearted and wants to lead the whole town to develop together. If you think you''re awesome, what else can you cooperate with. As far as you give, as far as you go! "


    Finish saying a PA, there already hung up the phone.


    The man was so confused that he didn''t know what to say with his mobile phone.


    Li Jin came forward and took his mobile phone. Then he said faintly, "how about getting a satisfactory answer, right? That''s OK. From now on, our cooperation with you will be canceled. From now on, you can go to the shops to sell vegetables by yourself. Sell as much as you like! "


    So others are really flustered.


    "Boss Li, this It''s all a misunderstanding. We don''t mean that... "


    "Yes, let''s have a good talk..."


    Among them, the one who answers the phone looks the palest. Damn, it doesn''t look like the rumor. Li Jin is really the boss!


    "Boss Li, I''d like to..." He quickly said to Li Jin, "boss Li, I had some misunderstanding before. I''m here to apologize to you..."


    "Misunderstanding?" Shaking his head, Li Jin said, "I think it''s just ignorance."


    "I''m really willing to cooperate!" This person can''t help it any more. He knelt down to Li Jin and said, "I''m willing to send them to a nursing home. Five hundred yuan a month, I''m willing to give it out!"

 Chapter 2652

    This sentence is like a bomb. He has already thought that he can agree to it, so other people naturally want to follow, so they yell: "we will, too!"


    "That is, I''ll send my parents to the nursing home now, and then I''ll pay for one year first!"


    "Yes, I''ll do the same for two years!"


    ¡­¡­


    Now these people are really scared, for fear that Li Jin will do the same to them. If they do, they will be really miserable.


    Li Jin looked at them and sneered. Now he knows that he agreed. Why didn''t he agree before?


    In the final analysis, I''m just afraid that I will cut off your fortune.


    "You agree, but I disagree!" Li Jin looked at them faintly and said, "you don''t want to get rich, that''s OK. Anyway, I can find any village to cooperate with this kind of food, and I don''t need to find you."


    This time, they really felt trembling. Li Jin really wanted to cut off their money.


    "Boss Li, it was all our fault before. Please take our face as if we were a fart!" Finally someone can''t help but ask for love from Li Jin.


    Li Jin looked at him, "they all said that they took you as a fart, so where did you get face?"


    That person immediately froze, Leng in there don''t know how to answer.


    "It seems that our Jingshan Lake Group has given you too many benefits, so you don''t know how to cherish them!" Li Jin looked at them and said, "well, cut the price of your food by half, and we''ll talk about cooperation."


    Cut the price in half!


    These people are all in a daze and don''t know what to do.


    The rapid development of their village depends on the help of jingshanhu group.


    Although they produce ordinary vegetables, they are more expensive than ordinary vegetables because they catch the express train of Jingshan lake group. Most importantly, Jingshan Lake Group has never collected any money from them, and they do not earn any money except some freight, so all the money falls into these people''s pockets.


    But now it''s cut in half. In fact, the profit has dropped. I don''t know how much.


    All of these people have changed their faces, and they don''t speak there.


    "Don''t you agree?" Li Jin looked at them and said with a sneer, "it''s useless to make more money for you people. You just think about yourself, not about your village. Even your family doesn''t want to take good care of you. So what are you doing with all that money? "


    "Boss Li, we used to go at such a price all the time. What else do we eat when you come here?" one of them asked.


    "When I really don''t know the market?" Li Jin asked, "the price we give you is twice that of ordinary purchasers. Even if I cut half of your money, you still have money to earn. Besides, what do you eat concerns me? I''m an individual. I have to earn my own food, not to mention you. You''re so big. I have to let you have some food? "


    These faces are taut, I don''t know how to return.


    "You are all here today, so I''ll ask. Do you agree or not? If you don''t agree, that''s OK. If I take over, we won''t have to do business. If you don''t agree, cut it in half. If you pay, I''ll take people away as well! "


    Seeing Li Jin''s serious face, there was no discussion at all. What else could they say, they could only smile bitterly and nod their heads.


    "That''s fine!" Li Jin looked at them, then nodded with satisfaction, "now that we agree, let''s do it. You sign, and then I''ll take people away. After that, we will deduct the money from your payment."


    Bai Su was ready for everything, and soon took out his signature book. Anyway, if he took one, he had to sign one.


    Soon, the names of these people were all signed.


    The bus also arrived here at this time. With a wave of his hand, Li Jin immediately loaded these people into the bus.


    The old people had packed up their utensils and got on the bus.


    The driver drove to Meihe village under the eyes of those people.


    In fact, the old people in rural areas are not willing to live in nursing homes or homes for the aged. They all pay attention to family reunion. It is the wish of every old man to see his descendants full. If they are not forced to, they are absolutely not willing to follow Li Jin to Meihe Village.


    Of course, they are willing to come. On the one hand, Meihe is famous now. No matter what it is, everyone is full of praise.


    On the other hand, it is also true that their children did not fulfill their responsibilities, resulting in these people no longer have any mind at home.


    Looking at their faces, Li Jin sighed.


    After arriving at the nursing home, Bai Su has asked people to come down and settle them down first.


    After they all went in, Li Jin said to Bai Su, "as for people, I''ve handed them over to you. I know that there were not too many people in our nursing home before, so it''s much easier for you to deal with them. But if we go on in this way, there will be a lot of people here, and I hope you can do well..."Bai suheng looked at him and said, "what''s the matter? I''m afraid I''ll be bad to them!"


    Li Jin shook his head. "It''s not that I don''t believe you. It''s that when there are too many people, it''s hard to manage. You should know better than me. In fact, a lot of people are kind-hearted, but they are often out of his control when things get bigger. There will be a lot of bad things. I hope you can always be like this. "


    Bai Su nodded, "I understand what you said. You can rest assured."


    Li Jin smiles. Bai Su is a smart man. Of course, he understands these principles. He just reminds her.


    "By the way, I''ll go back to the company first. You can arrange for them. Let''s go to the next village tomorrow to do business..."


    Of course, Bai Su had no problem. So many people suddenly came to the nursing home. She had to make a good arrangement, so she left here.


    Li Jin came to jingshanhu group and ran directly to Yang Xiuzhu''s office.


    When I went in to have a look, I saw that Yang Xiuzhu forced a smile at him, "Xiao Jin, I I have to explain to you that it''s all gossip I don''t think so! "


    Looking at him like that, Li Jin said with a bitter smile, "what do you think I''m here for?"


    Yang Xiuzhu was stunned, "you Don''t you mean the rumors outside? I''m the boss here. You It''s a mixed meal! "

 Chapter 2653

    On hearing this, Li Jin was happy, shook his head and said: "if I believe their rumors, what else can I do to drive you down?"


    Looking at Li Jin like this, Yang Xiuzhu knew that he was not angry. She was relieved. She sat down and scolded, "I don''t know which son of a bitch is going to spread this rumor. If I know, I have to deal with them well!"


    Yang Xiuzhu is telling the truth. Others say it''s the same thing, but she can''t take it seriously.


    These people are watching Li Jin fight such a mountain, naturally understand what role Li Jin plays here. Those people don''t know the inside story, so they know how to say hi, but they can''t take this seriously.


    "Those people, some of them are red eyed..." Li Jin was very calm about this, and replied, "as for the other part, I guess it''s the one who wants to flatter you. Patting and patting, the rumor will spread more and more. You see, when you go to Haita village, those guys show disdain for me."


    "Those idiots in Haita village!" Yang Xiuzhu is very angry. These guys are really pitching themselves, and they seem to want to pit themselves. If Li Jin is narrow-minded, she can''t ask for any good fruit. She is even more angry when she thinks of this.


    "By the way, did you do it yourself?" Li Jin asked again.


    "Yes Yang Xiuzhu replied, "at that time, their village was also very poor. They came to us and said they would cooperate with us. When you were not here, I talked with them. Moreover, I also went to their village. It was really poor, but the land was good, so I suggested that they plant vegetables, we recycle them at a high price, and sell them through our channels, so that we could help him We''ve got to go


    "So our price is really a little high, right?" Li Jin asked.


    What else can Yang Xiuzhu say? She said with a bitter smile, "at that time, she didn''t think well enough. She just wanted to help them, so our company didn''t make any money. We gave them all the money Much higher than anywhere else


    "I''ve talked to them again..." Li Jin said slowly, "cut the price by half. In fact, the profits belong to our group."


    Yang Xiuzhu was stunned for a moment. "I know the price is a little high now, but they have already done so. Is it not proper to cut their price now? They certainly don''t agree! "


    "Why don''t you agree?" Li Jin said faintly, "I have given them a choice, either cut half, or break the partnership, then you say, how can they choose?"


    Yang Xiuzhu is completely helpless. If Li Jin wants to say that, she has nothing to say. However, this kind of thing is that he can do it, but he can''t do it by himself.


    "Well, they won''t spread bad news to our company..." Yang Xiuzhu thought about it, and then asked him.


    Li Jin shook his head, "if they go to spread, and let us hear, that''s OK. Directly cancel the cooperative relationship with them."


    "But in this way, we''re on the wrong side of it, aren''t we?" Yang Xiuzhu asked again anxiously, "at that time, they still have to say that we are just a fake good man!"


    "How can you talk so much?" Li Jin shook his head and said, "in fact, I just want them to know that there is no such thing as pie in the sky in this world. Even in front of Li Jin, there is no such thing. If they want to make money, well, the dividend period has passed, they have to follow the normal way. Otherwise, I can''t make money for them in vain. In the end, they have to say no to me Yes


    Well, it seems that Li Jin has made up his mind about this matter.


    Of course, Yang Xiuzhu doesn''t have any opinions. The reason why Li Jin is pulling some people in this town to develop together is that he is not willing to do so. In terms of Yang Xiuzhu''s character, he is not willing to do so.


    How much they lose in these businesses is the most clear thing for her.


    Why can you get such benefits? We have to create them for you!


    "And..." Li Jin said again, "facts have proved that we may not get good results by paying too much. Well, in the future But if they want to cooperate with us, we can''t help it. We''ll give them the benefit. "


    Yang Xiuzhu nodded and added, "you, if you were me, would have taken back their profits."


    Li Jin smiles and says nothing more.


    In the next few days, Li Jin and Bai Su went to all the villages to do things for the old people in all the villages. Facts have proved that there are still some effects. At least with the help of Li Jin, even those who are not willing to pay can not help but pay for the old people to go to the nursing home.


    In this way, basically no one said anything more.


    Of course, when Li Jin finished these things, it was almost time for the Chinese New Year.


    Near the end of the new year, Li Jin specially called Annie back from Huben base.Annie was also very happy to see Li Jin back.


    In fact, although Annie went to school in the village, she spent a lot of time in Huben base and seldom went back to Li Jin''s home. It seems that she trained very hard there.


    "Let''s go!" On this day, Li Jin took Xiao Yuru and Zhu, and Annie went directly to the city to celebrate the new year. He had to buy some new year''s goods.


    Annie is much taller than before. Although she was beautiful before, she is young after all. Her eyebrows and eyes are not long, but now she is different and looks more graceful.


    And this little girl is very smart, in this limited time, she has learned almost all the words here, and she is fully able to communicate.


    The most important thing is that she has a good relationship with Zhu Zhu. They talk and laugh in the car.


    Li Jin is also very happy to hear that Zhu is well now, and Annie is no longer as sinister as before, which is good for both of them.


    "I don''t need to buy any more clothes this time..." Xiao Yu, sitting on the co pilot''s seat, said to Li Jin, "just buy it for the children!"


    Li Jin shook his head and disagreed. "Well, look at the situation in our village now. Everyone is wearing new clothes. You are the brightest flower in our village. If you don''t wear new clothes, it''s not like New Year''s day."


    Xiao Yuru smiles. It''s very useful.


    "Buy them some clothes that fit well and are beautiful. We''ll have a lively year than before." Li Jin said it with a smile.


    Xiao Yuru just smiles. Looking at Li Jin like that, she also feels very good.

 Chapter 2654

    After arriving in the city, Li Jin directly took them to the restaurant for dinner. Because he had told Qi Yu about coming to the city, he had to go to her place for dinner.


    Anyway, the food in Dongtianfudi is really delicious, so they have gone there soon.


    Qi Yu was also very happy to see them coming, so he quickly welcomed them in.


    Especially for Zhu and Annie, they are very fond of each other.


    Soon the dishes were served, and Qi Yu had a meal with them.


    After dinner, Qi Yu was going to go shopping with them, but Li Jin and Xiao Yuru refused. Now Qi Yu is the busiest time. Li Jin doesn''t dare to delay her time.


    Qi Yu didn''t ask for it either. He just said that he didn''t want to go back like that. He had better stay here for one night.


    After Li Jin agreed to take them shopping.


    The so-called buy new year''s goods, in fact, is to buy some food and clothing, of course, there are some decorations, so it looks more year flavor.


    Annie didn''t know much about these things, so she didn''t speak much. She listened to them discussing these things there.


    The pillars kept saying that they wanted to buy this and that. Anyway, they wanted to buy everything that looked good.


    Xiao Yuru won''t be so used to the pillars, but Li Jin doesn''t care. Anyway, Li Jin will buy whatever these two little guys want, which makes them very happy.


    Xiao Yuru looked at them, then looked at Li Jin, then laughed and let them buy.


    It wasn''t long before everything here was almost done.


    Then he went to buy clothes for them.


    Zhu Zhu and Annie have grown up a lot. Annie, in particular, is a girl now. She is tall and strong. She looks like she is about to become an adult girl.


    Xiao Yuru said with a smile, "Annie is very tall now. Let''s buy her some nice clothes and don''t buy those for children. After all, she is a girl who loves beauty!"


    Annie has always had some formal clothes in the base, which is why she can wear them at home.


    Of course, Li Jin has no opinion. He smiles at Annie and says, "you can choose what you want to wear. Don''t be polite!"


    Annie was so rude that she took them into a clothing store.


    The clothes here are of high quality. Although Li Jin doesn''t know what brand it is, he already feels that it''s not cheap.


    Of course, now he is not short of the money, so he followed them in.


    What''s more, Annie has no heart to guard against the family now. She has to take care of them.


    After Anna went in, she began to look at the clothes there, and the pillars followed her, helping Annie choose, "sister Annie, look at this one, I think it looks good!"


    Annie fell on the one that the pillar looked at, and said with a smile, "do you think it looks good?"


    "Good looking!" "If this one doesn''t look good, I don''t know which one," the pillar said seriously


    "Listen to you!" Annie smiles brightly. In the days when Li Jin is not at home, sometimes What Annie goes back to face is Xiao Yuru and Zhu Zhu. Gradually, she becomes familiar with them and takes Zhu as her brother.


    Annie then asked the waiter to bring a suitable size and change clothes.


    Li Jin and Xiao Yuru are just watching. They are very happy.


    Before long, Annie came out in her new clothes and asked, "is it good?"


    The pillar immediately clapped his hand, "of course, it''s good-looking. If it''s not good-looking, what else is good-looking?"


    "Well, that''s it!" Annie said immediately.


    The shopping guide is about to laugh there. It''s hard to meet the customers who try to buy one of them. Moreover, the price of this dress is quite high. "OK, I''ll take it now!"


    He was just about to pick it up, but suddenly several people came out of the slope. One of them was bald and took the clothes directly to him. He looked at Annie and said, "Oh, is this a little horse? Tut Tut, listen to what you say, it''s quite OK. Little sister, do you like this dress? "


    Annie''s face immediately changed. "It''s none of your business. Give me back my clothes!"


    "Oh, I like this stubborn little horse!" Bareheaded laugh, that pair of eyes is more unscrupulous, in Anne has already developed concave convex body inspection, looking at the eyes are about to fall out, don''t mention how energetic.


    "Little sister, come home with me. I''ll buy you eight sets of such clothes a day. You can change whatever you want, but it''s in front of me..."


    At this point, Li Jin has reached in front of him and slapped him.Bang, this sound is like pinching and exploding walnut, very crisp.


    The bald man couldn''t stop any longer, so he stepped back a few steps. There were five bright red fingerprints on his face. It was very frightening to look at them.


    "You..." The bald man pointed at Li Jin, "he dares to beat me. You don''t know whether you are alive or dead, right? I''ll kill you!"


    While he was talking, his younger brothers rushed to Li Jin.


    "Don''t do it..." Li Jin said to Annie, "I''ll come!"


    Annie is really about to run away. This girl is not ordinary. She came back here from the United States with Li Jin, and he was trained in Huben base, so she really wants to start. These people can''t be her opponents.


    But Li Jin really didn''t want her to do it. In his mind, he still thought that Annie should be an ordinary person and should not be involved in such things. Besides, the most important thing is to stand here.


    If you have yourself here, you don''t need Annie.


    If ordinary people say this, Annie may not listen to it, but Li Jin is different. When he spoke, she stood aside quietly.


    In fact, those people have rushed up, and looking at them very fierce, want to tear Li Jin to pieces.


    Li Jin just gave them a light look. After they came, Li Jin suddenly raised his hand and slapped them in the face.


    Strange to say, Li Jin had only one hand, but facing them, all of them were beaten, and all of them fell to their faces.


    With a slap, those people had been hit by Li Jinfan, and then they fell out.


    However, even if they lie on the ground, they all think it''s strange. How can they be beaten out?

 Chapter 2655

    Baldheaded man is originally a face of grimace, so many of his own big man, to clean up you such a boy is not a matter of hand?


    And just now he didn''t notice that there was a beauty standing beside Li Jin. Now his heart was trembling.


    It''s different from Annie.


    Annie looks a little wild, and because she is a foreigner, she looks a little exotic. In addition, she is young, so she has vitality. Anyone wants to have a young body.


    Xiao Yuru is not the same. He is a person who has experienced a lot of human affairs. He looks like he is very mature. He can taste the extraordinary charm if he takes it casually.


    This temptation is fatal for bald men.


    After he had thought of cleaning up Li Jin, he immediately took away the two beauties, one big and one small, and then tasted them slowly.


    However, it was not until Li Jin cleaned up all his subordinates that he found something wrong.


    Now all his men have fallen to the ground, and it seems that they can''t get up for a short time.


    How come it''s just a slap?


    He has been muddled, completely did not think how this is going on, just stare at Li Jin.


    Li Jin looked at him and said faintly, "I''m not a coward. I don''t know how to do this when there''s no one here to deal with you."


    "Boy, don''t be a fool!" The bald man pointed at Li Jin. Although his men were knocked down, he was a bully here. He didn''t care about Li Jin''s strength. "I tell you, if you dare to move me, I''ll kill you!"


    "Kill me?" Li Jin said to him with a faint smile, "it''s really powerful. It can kill me. Come on, I''ll give you a chance. Come on, kill me, see if you can do it?"


    Bald man angry, what do you mean, to provoke yourself?


    Bald men are also used to domineering. They just kick at Li Jin and scold him: "Damn, I really think I''m a big man, don''t I? I''ll give you some colors this time to let you know that you''re a small role!"


    The bald man should be able to bully an honest man. He used to look very powerful, but it was really not worth mentioning in front of Li Jin''s eyes. At the moment, he laughed, grabbed the bald man''s foot and turned it fiercely.


    Where can the bald man stand? He just feels that his body is unstable for a while, and he is about to turn over.


    Bang, he immediately fell to the ground.


    But Li Jin didn''t let him go and stepped on his ankle.


    "Ah It hurts... " He kept howling and said aloud to Li Jin.


    "You know it hurts, don''t you?" Li Jin looked at him faintly, "if you know the pain, be honest with me. Don''t always do this kind of thing. Otherwise, next time I see it again, I may want your leg."


    The bald man was trampled by Li Jin, and he did not dare to be cruel. After all, although he was arrogant, he was not stupid. He knew that if he was cruel again at this time, Li Jin would waste his leg, which was really unreasonable.


    So he put up with the bad words in his heart and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Go away!" Li Jin saw that he was honest. Then he let go and sneered, "if I see you like this again, I will kill you next time."


    The bald man stood up in a panic and looked at Li Jin with both fear and resentment in his eyes.


    "Get them all out of here!" No matter what his eyes were, Li Jin pointed to the guys on the ground and said, "don''t lie here and disturb the boss''s business!"


    As soon as those guys listen, they try their best.


    Maybe that force has passed, so they can easily stand up, but they are still a little scared by their appearance. They dare not look at Li Jin after they get up.


    The bald man looks like he''s going to lose face this time. He has no choice but to leave with someone.


    As soon as they left, the shop assistants were relieved. One of them came to Li Jin and said, "Sir, I think you''d better leave early. They''re a bully here. If you beat them like this, you''ll definitely get back at you."


    Li Jin nodded, "have you bought it?"


    Annie nodded.


    "Pay the bill!" Li Jin just said.


    After buying the order, Li Jin left here with them, and then went to other stores to help the buyers with their clothes.


    Xiao Yuru thought that it was better to do more than less. Since she had offended the local snake, she had better leave here earlier. However, seeing Li Jin shopping, she didn''t say much. Anyway, with Li Jin around, she knew that she would not be wronged.


    Fortunately, after they bought all the clothes, no one came to the door.Li Jin left with them and said with a smile, "I''m hungry after shopping. In this way, I''ll take you to eat something, and then we''ll go to Dongtianfudi."


    The reason why Li Jin wants to eat something outside is that he wants to eat something delicious every day. Let alone get tired of it!


    There are still a lot of delicious food here. Li Jin took them to the big stall, which was Li Jin''s favorite place before. At that time, he was in the mixed society of Yuezhou. It was not enough to say how much money he had. That is to say, he had some money in his pocket and could not afford to go to those high-end places, so he came to the big stall to eat.


    The point is that the taste of the big stall is good, which suits his taste very well.


    They sat down with Li Jin because they came early and they were clean.


    Li Jin called the boss over, ordered some dishes, and then said to them with a smile: "before, I used to like to eat food from big stalls, because at that time there was not a lot of money, that is, the dishes here were delicious. Of course, they have a good taste


    "Have you been here before?" Annie asked with a puzzled look on her face.


    With a mysterious smile, Li Jin replied, "before, I was a gangster here."


    "What is a gangster?" Annie asked Li Jin.


    "Gangsters It''s the people who just said bad things to you Li Jin replied.


    Annie was confused all of a sudden. Looking at Li Jin, she didn''t believe it.


    Li Jin was also stunned. Only then did he find that his explanation was not clear enough, so he quickly said again, "no, no, I haven''t done anything like him. Although I''m also a jerk, I still have a bottom line. Unlike them, these guys have brains!"

 Chapter 2656

    Xiao Yuru also laughed, patted his hand and said, "OK, don''t talk about your previous affairs. It''s amazing!"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "in the past, I beat several of them by myself and chased them several streets with a long knife. You don''t know. At that time, people here were scared. Since then, those people have been afraid of me. Do you think it''s great?"


    Xiao Yuru has both heartache and helplessness in her heart.


    How did Li Jin live here in those years? Even now, he has never said.


    Only know the last time, Li Jin was cut ankle, and then completely back home.


    Before that, in fact, it can be imagined that Li Jin''s life is definitely not good, even if it is good, it is also killing.


    At that time, he was just a child, but he had already lived such a life here.


    She grew up looking at Li Jin. Of course, she was distressed.


    "But it''s all over..." Seeing Xiao Yuru''s appearance, Li Jin knew that she must have been distressed, so he said with a smile, "I don''t remember those things before, but I have to thank those days, because those days taught me not to compromise."


    Intransigence is the quality of Li Jin. In the face of difficulties and those who want to suppress him, Li Jin has never compromised, so he has gone all the way to today.


    It can be said that he walked naturally and peacefully.


    But these words made Xiao Yuru even more distressed. Although Li Jin seldom saw what kind of pressure he was facing along the way, he was often away from home. After he came back, he often had more scars that others could not see.


    But others can''t see it, but Xiao Yuru can.


    There are some scars on her body, which Xiao Yuru remembers very well. Sometimes, when Li Jin was asleep, she stroked them gently, as if she had cut them on herself.


    Only in his own home can Li Jin sleep so deeply.


    "Come on, don''t say that!" Li Jin a smile, he is really some affectation, and then go on, jade such as just afraid to cry out, "today is to bring you here to taste good things."


    Because there are not many people, the food in the kitchen comes out very quickly, and it doesn''t take long.


    Li Jin picked up the chopsticks and said with a smile, "you should seldom eat this kind of food. Come on, don''t be polite!"


    Just had a bite, suddenly I felt the dense footsteps around.


    Li Jin turned his head for a moment, then sighed.


    Damn, this time, I don''t know what to do. I don''t even give a quiet meal time. What do I want to do!


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin said to a bald man in a flowery shirt and suit, "I''ve let you go. Do you still want to fight me?"


    Now the bald man followed Hua shirt fiercely. He didn''t stop until Li Jin''s table. He pointed to Li Jin and said, "brother Hua, it''s him!"


    Brother Hua!


    As soon as Li Jin heard this, he was about to laugh. It seemed that he was not only dressed well, but also named Hua. As a big man, he even had a brother named Hua. He had a long experience.


    "Brother, you''re very brave!" Flower elder brother put the chair, oneself sat down, looking at Li Jin.


    At the same time, his eyes could not help passing over Xiao Yuru and Annie. Only in this way could he understand why the bald man would be beaten. These two women are so beautiful.


    Brother Hua also thinks that he has seen many beauties, but in retrospect, it seems that no woman can match the two beauties in front of him.


    Before I saw those, in front of these two people in front of a comparison, it''s really just some of the lower posture, nothing.


    He even thought of it.


    "You''re here to show him?" Li Jin looked at brother Hua, "listen to my advice, get out of here, save me waiting, or you will regret it."


    Brother Hua laughs. Few people dare to talk to him like this. He even forgets what happened to the last one who talked to him like this. But he can guarantee that this guy will be worse than the last one.


    "Originally, I was going to look at these two beauties and save some face for you. I don''t want to do things too well!" Brother Hua looks at Li Jin and laughs, "but some people don''t know whether they are alive or dead. I have nothing to do with this kind of thing, so why don''t I send you to die?"


    Li Jin looked at him and shook his head. "If you go now, there will never be anything in the future."


    "Oh, it''s very loud!" Brother Hua grinned, pointed to the table and said, "boy, I don''t know where you came from in the country, so you don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick. Go and ask about my brother Hua''s reputation here."


    Li Jin shook his head and sighed, "why do you people have to be different in front of me? It''s like I''ll look up at you. By the way, bald, I have already warned you that you have to come to disturb me to eat. Do you think you are very capable? "Bareheaded moriran a smile, yes, that''s what he thinks of himself. There''s no way. Now Brother Hua has already done it.


    "Boy, you really don''t know whether you''re alive or dead. Even brother Hua dares to ignore my words..." Flower brother see Li Jin ignore his words, some not happy, toward him roared up.


    But just roaring here, Li Jin picked up a pot of tea and smashed it on his face.


    Bang, it hit his face.


    Brother Hua hasn''t responded to what''s going on. He''s already bubbling hot tea on his face.


    "Ah..." Brother Hua screamed a few times and sat down on the ground, "give me..."


    When those people saw that brother Hua was beaten, they were surprised at first, and then they went to Li Jin.


    There are about a dozen of these people. It''s very scary to look around like this.


    The boss of the big stall has been scared, but don''t smash your own things!


    Li Jin had already stood up and said to Annie, "you look at them, I''ll deal with them."


    Annie naturally had no opinion and looked at them with beautiful eyes.


    Li Jin had already picked up his chair and rushed to those people.


    These people are just ordinary little gangsters. In the face of such a brave man as Li Jin, how can they be defeated? So they have been beaten by Li Jin very quickly.


    The crowd spread to both sides, and showed a trend of falling to both sides.


    Baldheaded man is holding brother Hua up, still scolding Li Jin, but when he looks at Li Jin again, he is too scared to speak.

 Chapter 2657

    How long has it been? How come all the people on my side have fallen down!


    The bald man''s knees were soreness, and he almost knelt down to Li Jin. It''s obvious that this young man can''t be provoked by himself!


    Brother Hua has been frightened, but he is more knowledgeable than the bald man in the end. Although he is frightened, he doesn''t show too much disgrace. He just looks up at Li Jin.


    "Oh, it seems that you are good at it! It''s just that you think you can do well with good skills? That''s not necessarily. Especially here, in my territory of Yuezhou, I don''t care what kind of practitioner you are. As long as my brother Hua is not happy, I can let you finish it! "


    When brother Hua said this, he seemed to feel his waist hard. Maybe he thought he had some strength to support him, so he was very loud.


    However, Li Jin''s ears seemed especially ridiculous.


    Yuezhou is your territory?


    You want me to finish!


    You''re so damn brave!


    In front of my Li Jin''s eyes, you dare to say such a thing, really when I can''t deal with you?


    After brother Hua finished, Li Jin slapped his hand on his face.


    Flower elder brother finish saying, in the heart only felt a heroic spirit, right, every day say so on a few words, he thought Yue State really is his territory, even he believed.


    But Li Jin''s slap brought him back to reality. He couldn''t stand firmly and fell to the ground with a slap.


    But Li Jin didn''t let him go and stepped on his leg.


    Brother Hua screamed and roared at Li Jin: "let go of me, my mother..."


    Li Jin looked at him with a smile and said, "let go? Why should I let go? Who the hell do you think you are? I''ll tell you, I just let you go, but you don''t want to go, but now it''s not so easy to go. "


    Flower brother also want to say what, but Li Jin hard to a roll, and then heard the sound of bone fracture.


    "Ah Brother Hua''s feet have been broken by Li Jin. He doesn''t live on the ground and screams.


    Bald man looked at brother Hua''s scream, already shivering there.


    Damn, this is really wrong judgment, this guy really can''t stir up!


    Looking at brother Hua''s miserable appearance, Li Jin released him with satisfaction and said with a smile to the bald man, "I''ve already told you, but you have to come here to play these tricks with me. Do you really think you''re a bald boss?"


    The bald man couldn''t stand any longer. With a plop, he knelt down and kowtowed to Li Jin and yelled, "brother, I really have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I''m wrong. Please forgive me. As long as you spare me, I won''t do this kind of thing again..."


    He kept kowtowing to Li Jin and banging, even a bystander could feel the pain.


    Li Jin began to laugh, but he was a little gloomy. He came forward slowly, suddenly pulled his hair and smashed it on the table.


    Bang, the table has been smashed, and the bald man''s bald head also shed blood at this time, it looks very scary.


    "Pain..." The bald man immediately screamed and kept shouting, "I''m in pain Don''t fight, don''t fight, I''m wrong, I apologize... "


    But where will Li Jin pay attention to him? He just looks at him and holds his back collar. "Your boss has already broken a leg, but you are the culprit. I just want to let you go like this. It doesn''t seem like it''s a matter of return."


    The bald man wants to say something else, but he already feels that Li Jin has put himself on the ground.


    He was so scared that he wanted to jump up, which was very dangerous. "What are you going to do..."


    He had already jumped up, but Li Jin kicked him down with one foot, and once he landed again, he just stepped on his ankle.


    With a click, the ankle bones have broken.


    "Ah The bald man felt a heartbreaking pain and couldn''t help screaming at Li Jin.


    Li Jin can understand the pain.


    However, he did not let the bald man go, but moved his foot to the bald man''s hand and stepped on it.


    This is his palm again.


    The bald man was sweating all over his body, especially on his forehead. Blood and sweat came down together, just like rain.


    "Go away!" Li Jin just looked at him and said coldly, "if I see you here again, or do these things, next time, I will send you directly to see the king of hell!"


    As soon as those people heard it, they dared to stay here. They soon got up and left.


    Those who can''t get up have to leave here even if they can.


    Soon, these people have disappeared. They come and go quickly.


    The other diners and the boss were watching all the time. When they saw Li Jin alone, they beat them away and wiped their sweat one by one. At the same time, they couldn''t help but marvel that he was very powerful.Li Jin just sat down again and said to the boss who was still there, "OK, boss, I''ll compensate you for the broken things here. Don''t worry. And you... "


    Li Jin looked at the others and said seriously, "don''t be afraid of these little gangsters. The more you are afraid of them, the more arrogant they will be. Next time you encounter such a thing, you will be hard on them. If they can''t, they''ll call the police. If you let them go, they''ll go further. Do you understand? "


    Those people laughed and gave Li Jin a thumbs up, but for how to deal with this kind of thing in the future, I''m afraid they''ll follow their previous plan.


    Of course, Li Jin said it casually. He also knew that these people could not do what he said.


    "You think it''s all you..." Xiao Yuru said softly, "they are all ordinary people who are self-discipline, and they don''t have your skills. If you tell them that, don''t you let them fight with little gangsters? They are not rivals


    "I know so much about this little jerk!" Li Jin shook his head and said, "although it''s not good to fight with them, it''s even worse not to fight, because these guys are people who bully the good and fear the evil. If you let them go this time, they will definitely find them again."


    "Then fight until they dare not come up!" All of a sudden Annie spoke to her.


    Xiao Yuyi was stunned.


    But Li Jin laughed, patted Annie on the head and said, "that''s what I said, but remember, this is to deal with those bad guys. If you are wronged in the future, I won''t object to you doing so, but don''t bully people like this, otherwise, I won''t let you go home!"

 Chapter 2658

    When Li Jin said that, Annie became serious.


    For Li Jin, this is her most important person. When she arrived here, she entered Huben and studied martial arts so hard. She just thought that she could be stronger. She didn''t dare to share some responsibilities with Li Jin. At least she could make Li Jin not be separated for herself.


    It can be said that she has done a good job!


    After cleaning them up, there will be no one coming behind, which also makes Li Jin feel relieved. If the other party runs here endlessly, he will not even be in the mood to eat.


    Of course, it''s not.


    After dinner, Li Jin and them went back to the cave with big and small bags.


    Qi Yu has learned from Li Jin''s phone that they are eating out. After watching them return, he quickly arranges the place to live.


    Fortunately, there are many rooms and lots of food here, so it has been arranged soon.


    "I''m going to Meihe village for the Spring Festival this year." After everyone sat down, Qi Yu cut the fruit for them again, and then he said.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "it''s really possible to go there for the Chinese New Year. Come to me at that time, and I''ll treat you to delicious food."


    "That''s not your cooking!" Qi Yu looked at him helplessly. "After all, it''s not that Yuru is going to cook for you."


    Li Jin smiles awkwardly.


    Xiao Yuru shook her head and said, "it''s OK. As long as you are willing to come, I''ll cook for you."


    Qi Yu just smile happily, "right, right, just your heart is good, you see this guy!"


    After chatting for a while, it was not too late, so everyone went to bed.


    Early the next morning, Li Jin drove to the village with them.


    After returning to the village, Li Jin put those things down.


    The next time is really waiting for the new year.


    After Li Jin returned to the village, he came to Taohua town.


    Taohua town is also a peaceful and lively look, which is not much worse than the outside.


    Now it''s very famous here, and the scenery here has been completely preserved, so you are still happy to come.


    Li Jin found a place and sat there for a long time.


    Don''t know when, shishanniang also came to his side.


    Seeing that Li Jin didn''t move, she sat down.


    "Do you have to go up after the new year?" Shishanniang pointed to the sky.


    Li Jin laughed, then nodded and said, "yes, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."


    "Go with me." Said shishanniang.


    Li Jin shook his head. "The top is too dangerous. I''d better go alone. If it''s feasible, I''ll come down and take you. But before that, you don''t have to follow me up."


    "Don''t you go to the mountains?" Shi Shanniang didn''t insist on anything, but asked another sentence.


    Li Jin laughs, "she It''s all right


    "Very good!" Shi Shanniang nodded, "last time, it was a blessing in disguise. It seemed that it was good for her to break through the situation."


    "That''s good!" Li Jin nodded, "she is a strong person, if really can break the situation, it is really a good thing for him."


    Shishanniang had nothing more to say.


    "By the way, let''s go to my home for the Chinese New Year." After a while, Li Jincai thought of such a stubble, "there are few people in my family. They all come here to increase my popularity."


    Shishanniang nodded.


    After that, Li Jin left here and returned to the village.


    Of course, the village is still in such a state, and it looks good.


    Yang Xiujin went to the company and asked about the new year.


    Yang Xiuzhu said that everything has been arranged, and no one has any opinions. Anyway, as long as you work here, you will get three times the salary during the new year.


    Li Jin just smiles. In this way, it''s really good.


    Although Meihe village has developed, there are still many people who work outside. At the end of the new year, these people begin to go back one after another.


    As a result, there are more and more people in the village.


    And now it''s quite different from before. Many people don''t like to spend the new year at home. They begin to travel outside for the new year. As a result, there are more people in the village.


    When a migrant worker comes home, he feels nervous and happy when he sees the development in the village. He feels nervous because he has been out all the time and has not kept up with the pace of the village. He is happy that the village is making progress anyway. That''s a good thing!


    The reason why these people didn''t develop in the village is that they have been outside for so long, and even many people should have been doing well, and they can''t give up their contacts.


    But now that we see such a situation, we are comparing it in our hearts.Especially those who stay in the village for development, they were worse than them before, but now they are much better than them.


    You know, now the village is full of new houses, and they are very distinctive. They are not upstarts at all. Besides houses, there are many cars here, almost every family has a car.


    Those who don''t have a car are not poor. Most of them don''t have a car because none of them can drive.


    Li Jin was very happy to see this.


    The new year is getting closer and closer, and there are more and more people. Of course, new year''s songs are playing in the streets here, which is also very suitable.


    Shops on the street are not closed, ready to welcome the new year wave.


    Yang Xiuzhu has already put forward that since everyone doesn''t have a holiday, it''s better to put a banquet on the street on New Year''s Eve. As long as you are here, you can come to have a meal and a soup, and it''s a new year''s day for everyone.


    Of course, Li Jin agrees.


    Anyway, there are places on both sides of Jinghu street.


    Because everyone had no opinions, it was posted out soon.


    It''s just six in the afternoon.


    In this way, people here are looking forward to it.


    At dusk on New Year''s Eve, the table is opened on time.


    The long street of Jinghu street, together with the square over there, is full of tables. The tourists are very enthusiastic, almost all of them joined in. They found the table in an orderly way, and they are waiting for it to open.


    The dishes were soon served from the outside. The hot dishes and the smoking soup made them feel very comfortable.


    Li Jin did not attend. At this time, his family was full of guests.


    Here comes Qi Yu, Bai Su and Liu Zhibai


    At the same time, the rest of the world came alone, shishanniang came, Zhao Chenzhou also came


    Here, there is no difference between practitioners and non practitioners. Anyway, everyone sits on the balcony and looks at the lights below.

 Chapter 2659

    Of course, in fact, Liu Zhibai and his family help to cook when they arrive here. Although there are not as many people as there are now in Jinghu street, they also have three or four tables, which is quite a big project.


    Zhao Chenzhou and Li Jin are the people who really watch the scenery at the foot of the mountain on the balcony.


    "Wanjiadenghuo, this is Wanjiadenghuo!" Zhao Chenzhou looked at the light below and sighed, "I''ve heard about it before, but I haven''t really seen it. Now it seems that it''s probably the same."


    It''s true that there are thousands of lights. Now the lights below are thousands of miles, and they are reflected in Jingshan lake. It''s very artistic. No wonder Zhao Chenzhou has such feelings.


    Li Jin just laughs, "master Zhao, how is it here?"


    "Good!" Zhao Chenzhou said seriously, "I''ve seen many places, but I''ve never been as popular as such a place. It makes me feel that even the air in this place is very good. Such a place should always be like this!"


    "Come on, have a drink!" Li Jin, with a smile, raised his glass and touched it against him.


    "By the way, what about the old man..." Li Jin thought of the rich man.


    "Ah, he..." Yu Shidu shook his head. "There are so many concubines in the family. They are not us. They have no relatives. Now they must be at home for the reunion dinner."


    When Li Jin thought about it, he immediately laughed, "what''s the matter? Is there a new concubine here? "


    "No!" Zhao Chenzhou shook his head. "I''ve heard him say that he has a crush on several women, but they all think he''s a little fat and boring..."


    Li Jinpu chuckled and was happy.


    Shishanniang also smile, but don''t say much.


    Several of them knew about it. After hearing that he was rejected, the rich man was depressed for several days. He doubted whether there was something wrong with this place. He was such a man with a jade tree and a breeze. He couldn''t get their favor here. He was very frustrated when he thought about it!


    "What are you talking about..." At this time, Liu Zhibai came over and said, "everyone has come in for dinner. Now they are ready, waiting for you to come to the table!"


    As soon as we heard it, and smelled the fragrance inside, we all stood up and went inside.


    Inside, they are serving food there, and the table is full of wine and vegetables.


    "Sit down..." Li Jin is the host, quickly asked them to sit down, "there is no position is not the position of ah, we want to sit where, it doesn''t matter!"


    These people sat down one after another.


    After sitting down, Li Jin poured himself a glass of wine, stood up, and said with a smile to them, "ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know how to say it, but I only have one wish, that is, I hope our village will get better and better and go smoothly every year. Here, I''d like to propose a toast to you all


    Those people got up one after another to drink to Li Jin.


    After a glass of wine, Li Jin''s face was ruddy. He said with a smile, "OK, everyone sit down and eat!"


    Whether it''s ordinary people or practitioners, there''s no difference here. Everyone starts to use chopsticks.


    The last meal of the year was spent in such a pleasant atmosphere.


    After a while, we sat down and began to chat.


    Later, Liu Zhibai and some of them were still here, helping Xiao Yuru to clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    And Li Jin has learned from their conversation that most of these women are going to live in their own home, so he left here wisely.


    Now, the banquet on Jinghu street has been scattered, and the staff are still there to clean up the mess.


    Li Jin looked there for a while, and then went to kongshang''s courtyard.


    Kong Shang is obviously eating New Year''s dinner, but it''s much more miserable than Li Jin''s.


    It''s just a vegetarian, a meat and a soup.


    "What a wish you have Looking at Li Jin coming, Kong Shang said with a faint smile, "I hope this village is getting better and better. I didn''t mistake you at the beginning."


    Li Jin sat opposite him, with two teacups. He should have known that he would come here.


    So he poured two cups of tea, one in front of him, one for himself, and then filled it again.


    "That''s it..." Li Jin just said, "what I think is so much. If I want to think of anything else, I really can''t think of it."


    "Isn''t that good?" Kong Shang looked at him and said seriously, "if you can think about the village, then you can think about the city, the country and even the whole world! Otherwise, you would not have such an idea


    Li Jin smiles and doesn''t say much else.


    "You are the only one going to fairyland." Kong Shang just opened his mouth and said faintly, "I can go up, but I don''t want to go up now. When I''m here, they dare not move about this place. Moreover, it''s not time for me to leave here.""You..." Li Jin thought about it, and then said seriously, "I don''t understand. Since you''ve seen so much, why do you still stay here? With your strength, I think even in the top, it should belong to the type of overhaul. "


    Kong Shang smiles, "isn''t it strange? In fact, I have lived for so many years, but I am only a mortal after all, and I will be afraid. When I was not strong, I was afraid, but when I was strong, I found that I was even more afraid. Fairyland is not as weak as it is imagined, and it is even very strong. Even if I go up, I may not be able to win with the top people. "


    This is just a sentence, which has alerted Li Jinxin.


    In the following slashing and killing, especially in the last time when the fairyland came down to earth with the help of a picture scroll, Li Jin killed so many fairyland experts that he didn''t pay so much attention to the fairyland experts. When Kong Shang said this now, he was obviously reminding himself.


    "Secondly, I have very important things to do here, which is really important, so I can''t leave here, at least for the time being." Kong Shang said again.


    Li Jin was silent for a while, then nodded.


    "But you can go up with confidence. If you have me here, nothing will happen here. And when you get there, those people''s attention should be on you, not here. Even if they want to get here, now is not the best time, so this is your chance


    "Immortal and demon world, is it going to be a war after all?" Li Jin asked seriously.


    "That''s right!" Kong Shang laughed, "however, what I prefer is the battle of human immortals, or the battle of human demons!"


    In the first battle of the human demon, I always feel that something is wrong when I hear this, even if it is said by the serious Kong Shang.

 Chapter 2660

    "If..." Li Jin pondered for a while, then slowly asked, "what I said is if we have a war among the three parties, what will we do?"


    Li Jin looked at Kong Shang. In fact, he had thought about this problem for a long time.


    However, he did not dare to guess the answer.


    "What you want to ask is what happens when we lose, right?" Kong Shang asked.


    Li Jin pondered for a while, then nodded slowly again.


    "Destruction Kong Shang seriously replied, "you have seen the world before you, you have seen their choices, and you know their fate. Whether you choose or not, there is only one end, which is destruction. Since you rejected that choice, we have embarked on a different road. But I have to tell you that the probability of this road is still going to be destroyed. As for whether we can go to the road of non destruction, it depends on me, you and even more on those who work hard for it. But until the end of the day, I can''t say what it''s going to be like. "


    "If..." Li Jin pondered for a while and asked again, "if both sides are desperate for us, will they give us a hand? What I mean by hand is destruction


    "Yes Kong Shang replied with certainty, "it should be said that they have already done this, but the world is not so fragile. Although they cut us one after another like leeks, there is no agent here. It is not so easy for them to destroy here. Otherwise, the world has already been destroyed It''s gone


    When Li Jin heard this, he was a little heavy, but also relieved.


    "If I were you, I would not think so much..." Kong Shang said faintly, "if it''s time to go to the fairyland, then I''ll go to the fairyland. If it''s time to fight them, then fight them. You''ve done enough. You should leave the rest of the time to yourself."


    Li Jin nodded, but still wanted to ask another question, "if we win, win their fairy and demon world, then what will we do?"


    Li Jin was very careful when he asked this, but he knew that Kong Shang should know what he meant.


    "Won..." Kong Shang looked as if he was in a trance. "Maybe Destruction, too. "


    Li Jin was stunned and looked at Kong Shang in horror.


    "I thought about the results..." Kong Shang is very indifferent, "no matter what the result is, it seems that we can''t get rid of destruction, but I don''t think things should be like this, so I''ve been gambling on a result of no one in ten thousand. I just want to see whether the world will be destroyed."


    Li Jin was silent.


    Bet, that''s what they have to do.


    Kneeling is destruction, it is better to stand destruction.


    He knew what Kongshan meant. Instead of being destroyed by them, he should destroy them first, and then fight with the God. If he has won, he may not be destroyed again. If he can''t, he should destroy them.


    "You''ve been planning this for a long time, but you still have something important in your hand?" Li Jin suddenly asked him again.


    Kong Shang laughed. It was clear at this time, "if I have anything to conclude, I can have a look at it at that time, but only if you can win this battle, can I see my cards."


    Sure!


    Li Jin is really relieved this time. From Kong Shang''s words, he can confirm one thing, that is, Kong Shang has prepared a lot for this!


    He stood up, laughed and finished the tea in the cup. Then he said, "OK, now that I''ve said that, I''m relieved."


    Kong Shang nodded and said seriously, "come to me at noon on the fifth day of junior high school. I''ll give you a ride."


    Li Jin nodded and left.


    By the time Li Jin got home, several women had been chatting there, and they were still awake.


    Li Jin went back to his room, listened to their voices, and soon fell asleep.


    The next day, Li Jin took Xiao Yuru to give money to the staff or the elderly.


    The red envelope is indispensable. After all, it is not only for the sake of luck, but also for Li Jin to give them some rewards for their hard work for a year.


    Of course, it''s not much, but it''s also a heart.


    Li Jin personally sent them red envelopes one by one. Some people may only know that Li Jin is their boss, but they have never met him at all. Now they are very happy to see him. Moreover, Li Jin gave them such a big red envelope.


    All the red envelopes given to these employees were prepared by Li Jin.


    For the red envelope, it is really not small.


    So after they received it, they were very grateful to Li Jin.


    Working here, the pay is good, the salary is high, and the boss is really good for them. What are the requirements for a job.


    First, I sent the red envelope of the vegetable planting base, and then I went to the villa.The villa is very busy now. It''s almost full of guests. It''s because some people don''t like to live there. They disperse to many B & B places, which doesn''t make it full. However, it''s very popular.


    Li Jin asked people to call people who were not busy to the office, and then sent them red envelopes one by one.


    They all laughed when they heard that the boss had sent red envelopes.


    One by one into the inside, Li Jin personally handed the red envelope, and then casually chat a few words, then let the next person in.


    The employees are very happy, the red envelope is big, the boss is so polite, let them feel a year of pay is worth it.


    After that, it''s the hospital''s turn.


    Although it''s a holiday, at least half of the people are still here. Li Jin is acquainted with many nurses in the hospital. He talks and laughs after going in.


    ¡­¡­


    After making a big circle, Li Jin was so tired that he finally settled the matter.


    Having settled this matter, Li Jin went home at ease and went to Jinghu street for a stroll.


    On the third day of junior high school, many people who are ready to go out to work are ready to move.


    On this day, a guest came to Li Jin''s house.


    Li Jin quickly went out to meet him and said with a smile, "Uncle Ergen, why are you here?"


    Li Ergen is a member of a group far away from here. According to his generation, Li Jin has to call him uncle.


    "To you, something!" Li Ergen used to be about 50 years old, but now he looks like 60.


    Years of work makes his body a little rickets, looking older.


    "Come in, come in..." Li Jin quickly welcomed him in, and then said, "sister-in-law, bring something to eat! Uncle Ergen is coming! "

 Chapter 2661

    Li Ergen came in, but he was still a little restrained.


    In fact, their family is not very close to Li Jin, and they seldom discuss anything together. They may even be more distant than the people of different surnames who live close to each other.


    This is also Li Ergen''s first visit to Li Jin''s new home. Although he had seen it from a distance before, he found that it was still different when he went in.


    Of course, it looks beautiful, but there are not many furnishings in it. It''s very simple.


    After sitting down, Xiao Yuru has brought all the food and put it on the table.


    Li Jin began to make tea again. He didn''t give birth at all.


    "Don''t bother..." Looking at Li Jin, they are so busy, Li Ergen quickly began to stop, "I just said a few words to leave, don''t be so troublesome!"


    Li Jin had just finished brewing the tea. When he heard that, he laughed and said, "Uncle Ergen, when you come to me, you should listen to me. You don''t come here very often, rare guest. Besides, if I don''t even drink water when I come here, I don''t know how many people have to say that I don''t know etiquette. Come on... "


    Said Li Jin has poured a cup of tea in front of him, "try, this is the tea I just bought, very fragrant."


    I didn''t expect that even now Li Jin has become such a big man, but he is still so polite to me!


    Li Ergen sighed and took a sip of tea.


    He is a big old man. He can''t taste tea at all. He can only feel that the taste is good.


    After putting down the cup, Li Jin added another one to him.


    "Uncle Ergen, now you can say, what can I do for you. By the way, don''t worry about it in front of me. Just say what you want. I don''t think you''re here to play with me, are you? We''re all our own people. There''s nothing we can''t say. "


    Li Ergen nodded. Li Jin''s words really relaxed him a lot, far less nervous than before.


    "Actually It''s for my son... " Li Ergen said with a dry smile.


    Li Jin Oh a, "eldest or second?"


    Li Ergen has two sons. The eldest is Li Li and the second is Li Xiaochuan.


    Although Li Jin was a little younger than them, he knew them, but he didn''t know them very well.


    "All of them!" Li Ergen gave a wry smile. "You know, our family is better than before. I also do some work in our company, but because our family is far away from here, it''s difficult to open a B & B Inn. Li Li and the two of them came home this time and thought that we had developed well here. Moreover, they may be tired of being outside all the year round, so they thought about whether they could find a job at home and settle down. Of course I think so, but I have nothing to do for him, so I think Can you arrange it for them, please


    After Li Ergen finished, he looked at Li Jin expectantly.


    Xiao Yuru is also sitting beside now. After hearing Li Ergen''s words, she said gently, "Uncle Ergen, it''s not difficult."


    Li Jin gave a wry smile, knowing that Xiao Yuru had promised to come down first. He wanted to force himself to arrange for them.


    However, it''s not difficult. For Li Jin, this may be just something to talk about.


    "Uncle Ergen, in fact, you can find sister Xiuzhu for this matter." Li Jin said with a smile.


    Li Ergen gave a wry smile, shook his head and said, "well, our two children were not sensible before. There were some rumors about Xiuzhu. Think about it..."


    Li Jin immediately understood that Yang Xiuzhu''s reputation here was not very good before, and everyone had a lot of rumors about her. However, with the rise of Jingshan lake, Yang Xiuzhu appeared in front of us as a strong woman, and we gradually forgot those things before Yang Xiuzhu.


    "Then you look down on sister Xiuzhu!" Li Jin laughed, shook his head and said, "is there still a small number of people in the village who have said that about her? But look at how many people she wears shoes for


    Li Ergen stopped talking.


    "Well, I know!" Li Jin nodded, since people have already arrived at their own door, Li Jin naturally can''t let them go to find Yang Xiuzhu again, this is not his way of doing, "well, otherwise you call them over, let''s talk again, OK?"


    As soon as Li Ergen heard this, it meant that most of Li Jin would agree, so he quickly laughed and said, "OK, OK, I''ll call them now!"


    Li Ergen immediately picked up his cell phone and called there.


    Before long, the two brothers had already come.


    In fact, these two brothers are much older than Li Jin. They have to be four or five years older.


    Li Jin has experienced a lot of things now. In fact, he is not the young man before. Although he is still young, his face shows a story.


    But as soon as the brothers came in, Li Jin saw two old people, two tired old people.


    Although they are only a few years older than themselves, they do look like this now.It''s only about thirty at most, but they spend a lot of time in society.


    If Li Jin remembers correctly, they should have gone to other places to work before they finished junior high school. It has been at least 15 years since they were in their teens.


    "Brother Li Li, brother Xiaochuan, come and sit down..." Li Jin quickly asked them to sit down.


    Two people look at some not very good meaning.


    It''s also easy to understand that Li Jin was just a little kid back then, but now he is a big man here. They are still a few years older, but they are really ashamed to mix up with this virtue.


    The two brothers sat down in silence. Li Jin poured a cup of tea for each of them. Then he said with a smile, "Uncle Ergen has already told me about this matter just now. In fact, you can tell me by yourself that as long as I can do it, I won''t deliberately make trouble for you."


    Li Jin has been honest, but his brother gave a bitter smile.


    It''s not that I don''t believe in Li Jin''s character. It''s just that they all want face and it''s hard to talk about such things.


    "Well, what were you doing out there?" Li Jin asked.


    "We''re all building sites!" Li Li said, "I''ve already had some contacts these years. I thought I''d set up a team to do it. But this year, I was cheated by someone, and then..."


    At this point, the man shook his head and looked annoyed.


    Li Jin nodded and understood why they didn''t want to stay at home before. It should be that they found a way out, but now it''s gone, so they want to come back.

 Chapter 2662

    "Architecture Li Jin thought about it, and then asked, "will it be decorated?"


    Li Xiaochuan quickly nodded and said, "Huihui, this is our oldest profession. In those years, our brother was helping people decorate. Only later did we slowly arrive at the construction site. Originally, we wanted to be able to contract."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "since I can do this, it''s easy to do. Well, I''ll give you two choices. "


    The third father and son immediately looked at Li Jin.


    "First, our company can certainly put you in now. If you can''t get into the vegetable planting base, you can go into the villa or the fishing ground Anyway, I can definitely squeeze you two in. But if you want to be a senior manager, you can''t do it now. You know all these high-level people. No matter they are good at Jinchun, Luquan or Zhiquan, they all come to this position through their own efforts. If you go in, you can only start from the bottom. This is the rule and fairness. "


    Three father and son looked at each other, already understood Li Jin''s meaning.


    "If you don''t want to do this, it''s easy to open a shop by yourself!" Li Jin said the second way, "don''t you know how to decorate? To be honest, they have to find a lot of people to build houses in the village. Now the decoration is made by people from other places. The craftsmanship of those masters in our village is not good. Now they have been eliminated. You have been in other places. You should know how qualified the decoration is. If you open a decoration shop here, there should be a lot of people looking for you. "


    So, Li Ergen immediately nodded and said, "that''s right, that''s right, that''s really OK."


    Li Li nodded, but said with a bitter smile, "I I have no money now. It''s hard for me to open such a shop. After all, we still have to recruit people. "


    "How much?" Li Jin said directly, "before I cooperated with people, I paid for them, they contributed, and then divided the shares equally, but I don''t want to do that. Well, you say how much money you need, I''ll lend you."


    Li Li was stunned for a moment, thought about it and said, "it''s about 300000!"


    "That''s fine!" Li Jin didn''t say much at all, and readily agreed, "this is what you said. You need 300000. I don''t care whether you have more or less money. I can transfer it to you now, and I will borrow it from you. If you earn it, you can give it back to me. If you don''t earn it, it''s easy. Come to work here obediently. That''s 300000. Your brother is 150000. Pay back slowly! How''s it going? "


    Li Jin looked at them and asked.


    The two brothers are still thinking about it there. Indeed, 300000 is a big sum. Although the conditions in Meihe village are OK now, their family is far away from here, and their father''s bonus is not much. In addition, it cost a lot of money to build a house before, so we have to think about it carefully.


    "Well, that''s it!" Li Xiaochuan thought about it and immediately agreed, "300000, if we can earn it, we will pay it back next year. If we lose money, we will pay it back slowly!"


    Li Jin laughed, "OK, that''s settled. I can give you money now."


    Said Li Jin with them to the account, immediately give them transfer.


    Looking at the amount of money on the SMS, the two brothers were stunned.


    They really feel incredible, but they have a lot of money. If they work, they have to save for several years to get the money. I never thought they could get the money so easily now.


    "Two brothers..." Li Jin put the mobile phone away, laughed at them, and then said seriously, "if you don''t want to say something nice, I hope you two don''t mind. I don''t care much about money, but I hope you can care, and you can make good use of the 300000. I hope you can pay me back next year instead of working there and paying me back slowly. Of course, I don''t say this because I love money. On the contrary, I hope you can do it well. As for money, we have to spend it when it''s time to spend it, but if we can''t spend it, we''d better keep it. "


    "Xiaojin, thank you so much!" Li Ergen is about to burst into tears. "If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what to do."


    Li Jin smiles, shakes his head and says, "Uncle Ergen, it''s not so serious. As long as you don''t want to die, you can''t starve to death."


    "Xiaojin, thank you so much!" Li Li seemed to have made up his mind and said to Li Jin seriously, "you lent us the 300000 yuan. No matter how good we are, we will never spend it carelessly. You can rest assured that we will pay you back next year."


    Li Jin laughed, clapped his hands and said, "here, this is Li Li and Li Xiaochuan I know. OK, then I''ll wait for you to pay back the money! "


    Once the problem is solved, it will be easier to talk.


    The third father and son drank some tea here and chatted for a few days. Then they went out here and went home.


    Xiao Yujin said all the time, "you didn''t speak. In fact, there are a lot of people working outside our village. I guess many people will come here to see if they can get something from you. "Li Jin laughed, shook his head and said, "I can help one or two, but I can''t help that much. However, if they really want to stay in the village for development, they can do so. "


    "It''s good for them to stay in the village, but they''re just afraid that they won''t make progress themselves!" Xiao Yuru said seriously.


    Li Jin thought about it and then laughed again.


    In fact, he really has no way to say it well. After all, everyone''s situation is different, so he really can''t say it well.


    However, Li Jin also knows that he may have made a start this time, and many people should come here.


    After thinking about it, Li Jin simply stood up and said: "now it seems that it is not necessarily better to be outside than at home. Although many people have come back to the village after our village is up, after all, there are still many people outside. Taking this opportunity, I might as well make things clear to them and save them from coming to me."


    "How do you find out?" Asked Xiao Yuru.


    "Well, I''ll talk to them!" Li Jin immediately ran to the outside, "sister-in-law, you are at home. I will come back when I finish my work."


    Having said that, Li Jin had rushed out and went directly to the group.

 Chapter 2663

    Li Jin soon arrived at the company and found that Huang Zhiquan and them were all chatting there. When they saw Li Jin come in, they all stood up with a smile.


    "Everyone is here..." Li Jin said with a smile, "that''s just right. I said I would call you up!"


    "What''s the matter? It''s just new year''s day. What''s the matter?" Li Luquan looked at him and said, "do you want to invite us to have a drink..."


    "Yes Li Jin laughed, patted the table and said, "yes, that''s what I want to do."


    "Really?" Jin Chun looks over his head and asks suspiciously, "then I''ll go and say it."


    "Call all the young people in our village..." Li Jin said seriously, "by the way, those who work outside will be called over. I have something to tell them."


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Xiuzhu came over, frowned and asked, "what do you want to do? Did you call them here to arrange work for them? I can tell you, we can''t make random arrangements here. Now we all rely on our own strength. If you dare to arrange people in your village like this, you will lose your heart at that time. "


    Li Jin laughs, shakes his head and says, "don''t worry, I''m not so generous. I just let them do anything. I just heard that many people in the village don''t want to go out to work any more. Our original purpose is to keep people. Now that we''ve done this, it''s just like this. Let''s talk to them honestly. Although many people in our village have already returned to the village, there are still many people outside. Now I''ll explore their words and see what they mean. If it''s really feasible, we can let them work in our village. "


    Li Jin had already said that, and the others would not speak.


    "All right, all right, you hurry to get some snacks and fruits. Hurry up, just in the meeting room, let them all come over..."


    "That''s fine!" Huang Zhiquan stood up and said, "Lu Quan and I are going to call people in spring. You can decorate them here."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Xiuzhu and they are moving snacks and fruits to the office, while Li Jin is thinking about how to tell them later.


    After finishing, Yang Xiuzhu went up to Li Jin and said, "I still have to remind you that your starting point is good, but if you are arranging high positions for them now, let alone other people, they will not be happy in spring, because they are all made up by themselves. If you just arrange their normal work and need to start from the bottom, then I don''t think they are willing to. In other words, if you do that now, you may end up in a situation where neither side is


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I understand. I''ve thought about this matter clearly. Don''t worry. I''ll get it done."


    Looking at Li Jin''s affirmation, Yang Xiuzhu also knew that it was meaningless for her to go on, so she shook her head and left here.


    It''s not long since I saw the young people here. They all went to the village.


    In fact, Li Jin was a man of the moment in the village, but his reputation at that time was ruthless and he was very good at fighting.


    This kind of character is obviously not easy to get along with, so Li Jin does not have many real friends in the village. At most, he just meets and says hello.


    Although they have seen Li Jin countless times, and the village has been rising for a long time, this is the only time that Li Jin has sat down and chatted with them since then.


    Some people may not believe it, but it is.


    This is the case in rural areas. Many of them grew up playing together when they were children, because when they grow up, they may not get together again.


    Of course, after they saw Li Jin, they were all in different moods. No one would have thought that one day Li Jin would be able to mix up to the present situation, and even achieve today''s achievements.


    Now looking back, I don''t think much about it.


    Li Jin looked at the people, there must be 20 or 30 people, those who go out, as long as they come back, basically arrived.


    So Li Jin laughed and watched them all sit down. Then he said, "this time I''m looking for you, there''s nothing else. The main thing is that we haven''t seen each other for a long time, and we haven''t talked much. Now we haven''t gone out, so I''ll meet you and have a chat."


    "Come on, eat..." Looking at the silence, Li Jin quickly called them to eat.


    "Yes, what are you doing..." Li Luquan said to them, "don''t mention it. Why do you feel so restrained here? Let me tell you, we are still the same as before. Don''t say we are friends. We all have some relatives here. We don''t have to be so restrained."


    Li Luquan is familiar with them, not like Li Jin. After all, Li Jin''s position is very high. Many people will subconsciously think about what they want to say to Li Jin, but Li Luquan doesn''t have to.Although Li Luquan is also a high-level person here, he has been close to them since he was a child. In addition, in previous years, they all got together, so he can speak clearly.


    In this way, their faces slowly eased down, and everyone relaxed a little.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you. I know you may come to a distant place in a few days..." When Li Jin saw that they were all relaxed, he said again, "people here have all experienced working, and none of them have not. After all, we are all rural people, and there is only one way to go."


    "I know that, too!" Jin Chun laughs, "before working, I was killed by people. I have experience in this."


    A lot of people just smile, but they are sad.


    When rural people go to work in the city, they can only break their teeth and swallow them when they are bullied. They all know this and can only deal with it in this way. So they can laugh now, but they must have felt great indignation before.


    "Yes, Jin Chun has experienced..." Li Jin seriously said, "we all know the hardships of working. Previously, our village was not fully developed. Although there are signs of development, there are still many uncertain factors. But now it is different. I can feel the vitality of the village and accommodate the development of so many people. So I want to ask you, "are you interested in developing at home?"

 Chapter 2664

    In fact, the reason why Li Jin started this way, straight to the point, and didn''t even give them any time to take a breath of relief, is also because of their face.


    They are all of the same age. They all have self-esteem.


    Now Li Jin has mixed so well, and it is still visible to the naked eye. As long as he is a normal person, he will lose.


    So even if they want to stay at home and think about how to get a share of the rapid development of their family, their self-esteem still does not allow them to ask.


    As soon as Li Jin was concerned about their self-esteem, he would not be a smart person to ask them at the beginning.


    Sure enough, the tension of those people soon relaxed.


    "Yes Now Li Luquan and his family are all human beings. Even if Li Jin understood what he meant, he quickly went on and said with a smile, "we are almost the same group of people who grew up here. When we were young, we played mud and wore open crotch pants together. When we grew up, we had to split up because of our life. Now we have no childhood at all It''s the same feeling I had. Fortunately, it''s hard for all of us to come back home even if we can''t see each other. After thinking about it, I also bring my brothers here, so that we can all be together. How nice it is for you to talk about it


    Li Luquan''s words were very clear, and these people immediately understood them, with a smile on their faces.


    In fact, there are a lot of people who come up with this idea. It''s just because of the face problem, we can''t ask any more questions. In fact, many people are suffering in their hearts.


    Some of them can come up with solutions, such as helping the family run something, but after all, they think this kind of thing is still small and not big enough.


    What can really become bigger is probably following Jingshan lake group.


    But this is Li Jin''s territory. They can''t save face.


    Now that Li Luquan and Li Jin have said this, it will be easier for them to say a lot.


    "Lu Quan, is there any way to introduce it?" One of them said half jokingly and half seriously.


    Li Luquan laughed and immediately shook his head and said, "as for me, there are many ways to talk about it, but he has the most ways here. If you want to ask them, you can ask him. If he wants to, there are absolutely many ways here."


    Li Luquan pointed to Li Jin.


    We all know that when we look at Li Jin''s face, the problem is not obvious.


    Li Jin laughed, and then said, "there are ways. In fact, there are many industries in our village, and we are still introducing them to solve our work problems. In fact, since the opening of this vegetable planting base, our employment has been basically solved. Why is it basically because we are only dealing with the older generation, like you, or are they more willing to go out. I understand this. One is that growing vegetables is not suitable for you. The other is that we haven''t matched your industry before. But now it''s different. There are many industries here. If you want to come, I can give you some advice. "


    Everyone was a little nervous, but no one said anything and still looked at Li Jin like that.


    Li Jin laughed and took a sip of tea, then slowly said: "first of all, our Jingshan lake base. Now our Jingshan Lake Group has included many projects, from dishes to villas, which are our industries. In addition, we also cooperate with many villages. All of these need manpower. For this reason, we have recruited many people from other villages or cities to work here. No way. We can digest so much. You can come to our group and do these jobs. Of course, I can''t say how high a position I will give you here, because we all go up here through our own efforts, starting from the bottom. "


    After that, Li Jin gave them a glance without any trace. From their expressions, Li Jin could see all kinds of expressions, some nodding, some frowning


    Anyway, from their expressions, Li Jin can know their images.


    Li Jin expected this.


    "In addition, I have another way for you to choose..." Li Jin said, "we have no way to expand the industry here. Just like before, uncle Ergen had talked with me. I suggested Li Li and Xiaochuan to open a decoration company. Now many families in our town start to build new houses because they have some money at home. Not only them, but also some outsiders have come to settle down here. Some places have already started to build new residential areas. The decoration company can be said to be a big business opportunity! "


    Other people were stunned. Yes, when they came back, they could see that some places were actually building residential areas. At that time, they thought that it was really a business opportunity. Unexpectedly, they let Li Li and Li Li Li get ahead of others."But in addition to these, we have a lot of other things to do..." Li Jin laughed again, "not to mention the others, just our little fish in Jingshan lake.". Because of their small size, many of them may be thrown back when they are picked up, or let the workers take them back to eat. These little fish can only grow so big that it''s useless to keep them. As you know, the fish here are top class. If any of you are willing to buy these little fish, then dry them in the sun and sell them as dried fish, which is marked as Jingshan Lake dried fish, it is absolutely popular! "


    Li Jin''s words give some inspiration to these people. Many people who have already had some ideas in their minds are all bright eyed.


    "Xiaojin, this Does your company not do it? " Asked one.


    "We can only do so many things to come here..." Li Jin explained, "and we don''t want to do everything by us. We need to work together to make a big cake. Similarly, we need to share the cake together when we eat it. If we just eat it, it''s boring."


    In this way, other people have come to understand that they just keep it for themselves.


    They laughed when they thought about it.

 Chapter 2665

    "In addition to this, how many people like to come to visit us now?" Li Jin asked again, "have you ever thought about opening a tour guide company?"


    The rest of the people were stunned.


    "We already have tour guide companies here, but they are all run by outsiders. In fact, they don''t know much about it, but you are different from them. You are very familiar with our town. You can take them to other places except our village. And if you dare to play big, I can even buy you a boat on the river, so that you can solicit guests there. Isn''t that a business? "


    "In addition to these, there is the decoration I just mentioned. Since so many new houses are under construction, is decoration material a major event? You are all people who have seen the world. Although you can''t say how much of the world you have seen, you are much better than your family. When people in the town get rich, they are not afraid of spending money, because most people still have some money in their pockets. What they are afraid of is that the houses they have built are not good-looking and the materials they use are not good. So you can contact the raw materials outside and sell them in our town. "


    "Also, the education level of our village has come up now. Have you ever thought that many people may need some extra interest classes, for example, some students may need to learn guitar, some English, some dance But now we have very few! This is also an opportunity! "


    "In addition, because we have built high-end residential areas here, and there are many under construction, and even many highly educated people working here, these people are not a few. And in the foreseeable future, there will be more and more of them. But we don''t have a gym so far. Can you build a gym or yoga room to provide them with some places outside of work


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jin is like a doctor who diagnoses patients and speaks these lines.


    Yang Xiuzhu was also listening, and she was greatly admired.


    In fact, what Li Jin said is business opportunities, but no one is going to do it.


    These people are so stupid that they can''t see such a good business opportunity.


    Until Li Jin said it one by one, those talents realized later that there were so many business opportunities hidden.


    "Xiao Jin is very powerful!" Many people have already praised it, "we are ashamed that we don''t know so many business opportunities."


    With a smile, Li Jin shook his head and said, "I think it''s because I think so much. I can''t help it. I think our village can get up, so that we can all seek food in our village, so we don''t have to leave our hometown. So I think about it a lot, and I understand it a lot. You can also think about it yourself. Besides what I said, you can think about other things, and see if you can find a way suitable for you. As long as it is suitable and you don''t have to worry about anything, you can do it with confidence and boldness. "


    "We want to do it, but the investment is not small!" Another man opened his mouth and said with a sigh.


    Now everyone is silent. Money is a big problem.


    In fact, these people can''t be regarded as having no money. Many people''s parents get dividends here. Of course, most of those dividends belong to their parents.


    "You can ask your parents for it!" Li Luquan couldn''t help it. "We''ve got a lot of dividends. Your parents should have a lot of money in their hands."


    "I can''t open my mouth!" Some people gave a dry smile, "in fact, the family is also very expensive, just to build a new house cost several hundred thousand, now they are also a little nervous!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s like everybody has no money.


    Li Jin frowned.


    Yang Xiuzhu has some helplessness and is about to speak. However, Li Jin waves her hand to her, indicating that she doesn''t have to say anything more. "As for money, I have come up with a plan, but I don''t know if you are willing to listen."


    "Yes, of course we do!" Why are these people not happy? What they think is that they can do things without paying their own money. Isn''t that right?


    Anyway, now everyone knows that the most important thing for Li Jin is money!


    "Our jingshanhu group is working on a business plan recently, which is to help some people who want to start a business here. If you want to, you can also join us."


    Yang Xiuzhu Leng for a while, business plan?


    I''ve never heard of this business plan!


    But when she saw Li Jin''s appearance, she understood it again. This coauthor was Li Jin''s temporary idea.


    That''s great. That''s another bullshit.


    Of course, Yang Xiuzhu will not say anything. After all, Li Jin has to make up her mind about this matter. If he really wants to help these people, she will not be able to stop her.


    "What exactly is it like?" Immediately someone asked.


    "It''s very simple..." Li Jin said with a smile, "you can come up with projects, and then apply with our business plan. As long as you pass, we can help you start your business.""More specific?" As soon as they heard it, they were about to laugh. Isn''t that a good thing that pie falls from the sky?


    "Like..." Li Jin pondered for a while, and then began to say, "for the example I just mentioned, I''m going to start a yoga class. If you apply, write down the amount of money you need and how you plan to open it. After we have passed, we can discuss the details again. But now we stipulate that if you need 500000 yuan, we can pay together. For example, if each person is half, our company will hold 30% of the shares. For example, if you can''t pay a cent, our company will hold 80% of the shares! "


    80%!


    When they heard this, their faces changed.


    They''ve heard a lot about Li Jin''s projects before. He paid for them and others contributed. But the shares are split in half. How can they be like this now.


    Li Jin saw their faces and knew that his words must have caused them psychological discomfort, but there was no way. You can''t always do this. I''m already helping you. You can''t do nothing.


    Yang Xiuzhu couldn''t get used to it any more. She immediately stood up and said, "well, you don''t think our business plan is right, do you?"


    "I don''t mean that. I just think the details can be discussed again. Maybe That''s too much! "


    "It turns out that at the beginning you just wanted to start a company without paying any money!" Yang Xiuzhu said with a smile, "then you can invest by yourself!"

 Chapter 2666

    Yang Xiuzhu''s words can hold them all very hard. For a moment, those people have nothing to say.


    Li Luquan also frowned. Of course, he knew what Li Jin had done.


    He has never heard of this business plan, and it is obvious that Li Jin came up with it temporarily.


    Of course, you can''t say that Li Jin''s plan is not good. In fact, his intention is to help these people, but these people seem to be ambitious, and some of them are not very knowledgeable.


    In fact, they all know what''s going on in the village.


    Let''s not say how much money these people earned in those years when they were working outside. Their parents have already paid a lot of dividends. Even if they can''t get all the money to start a business, they can also pay part of it. As long as they pay half of the money, Jingshan lake only accounts for 30% of the shares, not a lot.


    It seems that they are not satisfied.


    "What else do you want?" Jin Chun was even more upset. He immediately asked, "do you think the conditions Xiao Jin gave you are not good enough? OK, I don''t think you should waste your time here. If you are not satisfied, we have nothing to say. Even if you don''t do the industries he just mentioned, some people will definitely find that they will do it themselves, and then they will be preempted. Don''t cry. "


    Huang Zhiquan also shook his head. Although we are all villagers, and we are so familiar with each other, you can''t just stare at other people like this. Li Jin pays money. What''s the matter with you.


    "All right, all right, let''s break up..." Li Luquan was more direct. He immediately stood up and said impatiently, "since everyone has no interest, it''s not necessary to talk about it. It''s scattered. There are still a lot of things to deal with!"


    Li Luquan said and went out.


    As soon as those people saw it, it seemed that some of them could not talk any more, so they had no choice but to get up and leave.


    After they finished walking, Li Luquan ran back and gave Li Jin a bitter smile. "Xiao Jin, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know they were so ignorant..."


    Li Jin laughed, "what do you want to say to me about this? I put forward this. Since they don''t want to do it, let''s forget it. Anyway, I''ve done what I should do. If they don''t agree, I can''t help it. After all, I can''t force it, right?"


    "If you want me to tell you, it''s these people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!" Yang Xiuzhu always talks straight and straight. She sneered and said, "I really want to take advantage of us. They don''t see what they are. I can''t stand them like this. I just want to take advantage of them. I don''t have any awareness of what I have to pay. What else can I say? "


    Jinchun also nodded and said: "yes, it seems that we have given those people too good conditions before, so they are like this..."


    With a smile, Li Jin said with some regret: "everyone''s ideas are different. There is no way to do this. Anyway, it is impossible for me to give the conditions as before. Before I gave them such good conditions, because I know that they really have no way out and have no money, so I don''t mind helping them more. But now that many of them have money, there is no need to do so. They have to pay for it themselves, right. Since I''m not willing to pay even this amount of money, there''s no need to cooperate any more. "


    Li Jin really has some regrets. Originally, he wanted to solve the problem before he left here. Now it seems that he is not allowed.


    Who can think of it!


    "Forget it..." Huang Luquan also shook his head, some helplessly said, "since they don''t want to, let''s say it didn''t happen. Later, they came back and met. We are still friends!"


    "My friend, what a fart!" Li Luquan said, "are there any of them who are friends like this? I just want to take advantage of others and return friends. Which friend is like this


    Everyone was silent again.


    "All right, all right, let''s go..." Li Jin said, "by the way, I have to tell you one more thing. I have to leave here on the fifth day of junior high school. At that time, you have to watch here and try your best to do well here."


    "So early?" Yang Xiuzhu frowned and asked, "why did you go out so early, and there should be nothing wrong. Where are you going?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "don''t worry. It''s my own business. It has nothing to do with the company. Anyway You just look at the company. You don''t have to think about anything else. "


    Li Jin has left here.


    "I don''t think he''s weird!" Li Luquan said to them mistily.


    Huang Luquan and they are all silent. Li Jin often plays missing with them, but seldom talks to them. They are often found missing after missing.


    It''s like the first time in a situation like this.


    After Li Jin left here, he soon arrived at Qi Yu''s villa.


    Qi Yu is commenting on tea on the balcony. Now the sunshine is just right. You can see the scenery of Jingshan lake from here. It''s really comfortable to sit here and enjoy tea."Oh, what a rare guest!" Qi Yu is really surprised to see Li Jin running over. It seems that Li Jin hasn''t been here since she decorated her house.


    Of course, it''s also because Li Jin is really busy. He often disappears these days. I can understand that.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I''m sorry, elder sister Qi. I should have been here long ago, but I was too busy a few days ago. I didn''t come here until today."


    And he''s up there.


    Qi Yu poured him a cup of tea, "OK, I don''t seem to know you are busy, but today is really a little strange. How can I come to me when I have time? It''s not like your style."


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile, drank a cup of tea and said, "it''s nothing. I just came to tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Yu took a look at him.


    "On the fifth day of junior high school I may have to leave, and I''ll have to tell you for a while. "


    Qi Yu was shocked. Looking at Li Jin, he said, "Xiao Jin, you Where are you going? "


    Women''s intuition is accurate and sensitive.


    Li Jin has been missing before, but she never said anything to her. That''s what she''s used to. But now it''s different. Li Jin even comes to tell himself that he wants to leave. Isn''t that goodbye?


    But Li Jin never likes to say goodbye!


    "I didn''t go anywhere, but I have some private affairs to do. I''m afraid it''s too long, so I''ll come and say hello to you." Li Jin said with a smile.

 Chapter 2667

    In this regard, Qi Yu kept silent again. After a while, he looked at Li Jin and said, "Xiao Jin, I know that every time you leave here for such a long time, there are very important things to do. But I''m here to tell you that no matter where you go, you have to come back to see us, and we will wait for you here. Of course, if you need help, just tell me that although I have no skills, I will try my best to help you. Even if Even if it takes my life! "


    Li Jin gave her a brilliant smile, "sister Qi, I know. Some people say that this world is not worth it, but I think it is worth it. Darkness is only a part of it after all. The world is more where the sun shines. I like it very much. "


    Qi Yu nodded.


    Li Jin left.


    Taking advantage of his leisure, Li Jin said goodbye to Bai Su Liu one by one. Both of them were very smart women. Seeing that Li Jin came to say goodbye to him, they thought it unusual. They wanted to ask something from Li Jin''s mouth, but in the end they didn''t ask anything. Li Jin also said everything to them with a smile, just like usual.


    In this regard, even if they feel unusual, but there is no other way.


    In the afternoon of this day, Meihe village suddenly became lively.


    Because among the ordinary tourists, there are some big people in the capital.


    Lin Jianqing and Luo Haitian came together to meet Li Jin.


    In fact, Li Jin hasn''t met the two old men for a long time. Since they have been here, Li Jin doesn''t mind meeting them.


    Compared with the last time, these two people seem to be much younger. One is their own breakthrough, the other is that they will come here to practice when they have time. At the same time, their physical condition is getting better, so they look very young.


    "Mr. Li!" Although they are older than Li Jin, they still salute seriously after seeing Li Jin, just like a younger generation.


    Li Jin waved to them and motioned them to sit down. At the same time, he poured them a few cups of tea and said with a smile, "how about now?"


    "Very good!" Lin Jianqing said with a clear smile, "now things have been settled in the capital and the northwest. It''s said that Mr. Li has to leave here now, so we specially come to have a look."


    Li Jin laughs. He told Lu Ming about this. Needless to say, he must have been angry with the capital.


    Of course, this is also his job, and Li Jin is an extremely important figure in this scenic spot. It is not a bad thing for Li Jin to tell the capital about this.


    "Well, I''ll leave on the fifth day of junior high school!" Li Jin nodded, "after I leave, you have to look here."


    Luo Haitian said with a bitter smile, "do we need to see it? Here alone, there are many experts I know, even those that we can''t see the bottom. You say... "


    Li Jin a smile, "you also discovered?"


    Lin Jianqing said helplessly, "how can we not find out? We had come here to practice before. Once, in order not to let the people in the village know, the two of us deliberately went to the deep mountain to compete. We were quite proud, but who knew that a sneer came from us. At that time, both of us were very angry, which meant that we looked down on us, so we wanted to find out the owner of the voice, but what we were helpless about was that no matter how we looked for it, it was as if the person had disappeared out of thin air and could not be found. We didn''t believe in evil, so we went again the next day and had a fight. The voice came out again


    "Three days in a row!" Luo Haitian also said with tears and laughter, "we two have been competing there for three days in a row. We can say that we have used our unique skills, but every time we stop, we will hear a sneer. After the third day, we felt something was wrong. This man can see us, but we can''t even find him. He is definitely the best of the best


    Li Jin also laughed, he has guessed who should be.


    Zhao Chenzhou certainly won''t do such boring things. Yu Shidu doesn''t have this mood. Even if he bumps into it, he will probably see it. Most of the people who have this mood are the rich family.


    "And..." Luo Haitian hesitated for a moment, "there is a bar here. It seems that the boss is not an ordinary person."


    Li Jin nodded with a smile and said seriously: "I believe you also know that at the beginning of our war with Yijing, some mountain people moved to me, so there are many experts in our village. Of course, they just want to live a peaceful life. You don''t have to provoke them, and they won''t provoke you."


    Both of them were relieved. Although they thought so before, they didn''t get Li Jin''s own recognition. Now it''s different. Li Jin has already admitted it, so they can rest assured.


    "In fact, I want you to look here, that is to look at the world''s practice world. Although it is said that the mountain will no longer attack us, and the heritage has suffered a devastating blow, after all, there are many variables in the world, so you have to be careful."Both of them nodded. Before, they thought they were the most powerful practitioners in the country. However, it was not until later that they came into contact with Li Jin that they found that there was someone outside and there was heaven outside.


    So there was little pride left for them.


    "By the way, now that you have arrived here, you might as well stay here for a few more days. The aura here is abundant, and it still has a great effect on you."


    Two people laughed, Luo Haitian impolitely said, "Mr. Li, we come here, one is heard that you are here, two also originally want to wait here for a period of time."


    "That''s it!" Li Jin also laughs. It seems that he thinks more about them. They may come here without others saying such a good thing!


    Just then, Yang Xiuzhu knocked on the door.


    Li Jin opened the door and said strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, it''s not about those people!" After shaking her head, Yang Xiuzhu said, "I don''t think many people have come here to help you."


    Li Jin was stunned. After a while, he said, "so, they still want to talk about it?"


    "It''s worth saying!" Yang Xiuzhu turned her lips and said helplessly, "those people just want to take advantage of you, or you can ask them!"

 Chapter 2668

    Li Jin was clear in his heart and was thinking of saying that he had guests at home now and would go to chat with them later. But as soon as he got this idea, he saw a few people coming over there and saying to Li Jin, "Xiao Jin, come on, I bought beer and let''s have a few drinks!"


    Well, I''m looking for you!


    Li Jin gave a wry smile. Now that he was in front of him, he couldn''t catch up with others, so he turned back to Yang Xiuzhu and said, "OK, go and call them together. Come to my house, now!"


    Yang Xiuzhu has some helplessness. When she passed by, she said impolitely to those people, "it''s very interesting of you to come here again without skin or face."


    Those people sneered, only as if they didn''t hear it.


    Li Jin went inside and said to Luo Haitian and Lin Jianqing with a bitter smile, "sorry, you two. I still have some things to deal with. That..."


    "No delay!" Lin Jianqing and Lin Jianqing were also wise. They immediately stood up and said, "it''s not urgent anyway. We''ve finished what we should say. Let''s go to other places now."


    Li Jin a smile, nod to say: "excuse me!"


    They waved their hands and went out.


    In fact, many of them come to Li Jin''s new house for the first time. We can''t believe that the family like Li Jin before can build such a big house one day. That''s really unthinkable!


    Of course, the fact is that Li Jin really did it, and he did it very well!


    They still have some feelings in their hearts, especially after they came in and saw the villa.


    They are sitting on the second floor, with a large balcony and sofas. They can also make tea. When they sit here, they can see the whole Jingshan lake, let alone how pleasant it is.


    Just as they sat down, another group of people came, and then more and more people came. In the end, none of the people who talked about things before left behind, and they all came here.


    As soon as we saw it, we got busy and talked about it all the time.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yuru has already taken Annie and Zhu to go shopping. Otherwise Annie would have to leave here. It''s too noisy.


    Li Jin sat there making tea, while the others sat aside and looked at Li Jin from time to time.


    When Li Chun came here to drink tea, he said, "they all want to drink tea."


    Actually, it''s drinking, but there are a few people who really drink it.


    Especially in spring, although they can drink a lot now, they also know that they don''t drink when they do things, so they basically just drink tea.


    Li Jin said that he had already had a cup of tea.


    "OK, don''t be embarrassed..." Yang Xiuzhu took a look at these people and found that they all wanted to talk, but no one dared to speak first. Probably because she was embarrassed, she immediately turned her lips and said to them impolitely, "you can''t find Xiaojin to drink. If you have anything to do, just say it directly. Don''t sit here pouring water, just say it quickly. You have time, but you can''t have time Xiaojin''s time is precious. "


    Those people let Yang Xiuzhu say so, more embarrassed.


    It can''t blame Yang Xiuzhu. They are not used to it.


    How can such a good thing happen when they want to make a fortune by themselves, but they also want Li Jin to help them as a whole. Besides, Li Jin''s money is not from strong winds. It is his hard work to create this situation that leads to the accumulation of money.


    You are good people. You can''t do anything. You just want Li Jin to help you. You don''t look at your conscience!


    "That In fact, it''s about our work that we said before. We went back to discuss it. We think it can be done. We''ll discuss it again. " One of them immediately said with a smile.


    Li Jin did not lose his temper with them, but nodded and said, "Oh, what do you think?"


    When they asked, they were silent again.


    "Didn''t you discuss it?" Yang Xiuzhu looks at the fire, but she knows these people too well. She just wants to wait for Li Jinxian to talk and see what kind of price she can tell from his mouth, and then they can bargain.


    These people are so hateful. I have given you a chance before. Now I dare to play this trick for the second time. I really think Li Jin is a bully, right!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She was about to burst out at them.


    "It''s a discussion. Let me talk about it..." One of them saw that Yang Xiuzhu was about to break out, so he quickly opened his mouth. He was afraid that Yang Xiuzhu would drive him out directly, and he might not even have the chance to say so, so he had to quickly open his mouth and say, "we can raise some money ourselves, but we can''t raise much money. So, we thought of a compromise method, such as investing 500000 yuan, and I''ll take it as an example If you give us 100000 yuan, you lend us 150000 yuan again, so that we will give half of the money. If you give us another 150000 yuan, we will take 70% of the shares, and you will take 30% of the shares. When I make money, we can pay you back! "As soon as this sentence came out, their faces changed in the spring.


    "What do you want to do?" Huang Zhiquan slapped the table and said angrily, "I thought you could come up with a plan. I didn''t expect it to be such a shabby plan. Are you really a fool or us. At the end of the day, you''re thinking of 100000, but you''re going to take 70% of the shares! "


    "Zhiquan, you''ve gone too far. We''ve already said that we don''t have so much money. If we borrow 150000 yuan, we''ll pay it back!" The man explained quickly.


    Li Luquan sneered and said, "if you don''t have the 150000 yuan, you can invest 100000 yuan. Why do you need to borrow 150000 yuan from Xiaojin again? You are sure that he has money, so you just pit him. I don''t need to talk about the cooperation. Before, I wanted to help you because you really wanted to stay in the village. But if you have to, we have nothing to say. "


    "That''s not what I mean These people are going to be bad. I didn''t expect that Li Jin didn''t agree to such conditions.


    They are really very angry in Jinchun. They really regard these people as their own people, but they are everywhere thinking about making Li Jinduo pay, but they can''t do anything. This way makes them very angry, that''s why they are so angry.

 Chapter 2669

    Li Jin looked at the opposition between them. He could not help laughing and said to Li Luquan, "OK, OK, don''t be so excited."


    "Look at them!" Li Luquan said angrily, "it''s OK to tell you to borrow money now. Don''t you know what they are doing?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "OK, OK, sit down. Let''s talk slowly."


    After that, these people are not so excited.


    After they all sat down, Li Jin said slowly again, "you may also know what I said before. To tell you the truth, you can make money if you want to open such a shop there. I also have a very simple idea that you can make money and everyone can stay here. You say you don''t have any money. If you want to borrow money from me, I don''t have any opinions. "


    "Xiaojin!" Yang Xiuzhu a listen to anxious, "what do you do, really when their money is blowing, ah, even if it is blowing, it is also your own back, why let them pit."


    In fact, they don''t have to smile to her sister-in-law, which makes sense to her


    The people laughed.


    "It''s true that my money is not from strong winds, but earned by myself. If you want to ask me to borrow money, it''s not easy for me to refuse. After all, everyone is so familiar with it. Well, I''ll make a condition, too. "


    As soon as those people heard that there was a play, they immediately became a little nervous, "what conditions, you say."


    Li Jin glanced at them and found that all of them were very interested.


    "It''s easy!" Li Jin said seriously, "money, I can lend you, you only need to give half of the money, I really can give you 70% of the shares, but I have two conditions. First, I''ll charge interest on the money! "


    Interest!


    These people were stunned in an instant, this Village people borrow money, where there is interest ah!


    However, they haven''t finished thinking about this sentence. Another sentence of Li Jin has come over, "second, although I only have 30% of the shares, our company should have control."


    30% shares want to take control!


    These people''s faces immediately changed and they felt a little hard to accept.


    "Xiaojin, let''s not talk about the control right, this What an algorithm is interest. You know, people in our village borrow money from each other. They all belong to friends and never have the habit of charging interest. If so, then So what''s the difference between us and a bank loan


    Li Jin laughed, shook his head and said, "I can''t say that. Banks need many conditions to borrow money, and they may not be willing to lend it to you. Even if they do, they don''t know when to get it. We''re not the same. It''s easy for us to make loans to you as long as you agree to our terms. "


    "Well, how much is the interest?" As soon as the man gritted his teeth, he probably recognized it.


    "How much is the interest?" Li Jin said with a smile, "this can be written into the contract. I only lend you three months. If I return it within three months, then I can avoid your interest. If I haven''t paid my money back in three months, it''s easy. I''ll start to calculate the interest, one percent a day! "


    What!


    These people were startled. What kind of interest is it? It''s one percent a day!


    Yang Xiuzhu really thought Li Jin was willing to lend them money, but when she heard this, she wanted to laugh.


    Li Jin made it clear that he didn''t want to lend you money, but he couldn''t wipe away his face, so he set up such a condition.


    But if it''s harsh, it''s not harsh. If it''s paid off within three months, there''s no need to pay the interest at all, which is already very favorable.


    "Xiaojin, aren''t you embarrassing us?" Someone wiped the sweat on his face and said with a dry smile, "this That''s too high. If we borrow so much money, we''ll have a lot of money for interest only one day! "


    "It''s your business!" Li Jin said to them seriously, "since it''s business, let''s talk about business. I''ll provide you with resources and ways, and then I''ll provide you with money. In the end, I''ll take 30%. It seems that this is not good, and it doesn''t conform to our business rules. Don''t you think so? "


    All of a sudden, these people were embarrassed.


    "Xiaojin..." A man raised his hand and immediately said, "I''ve already thought about the project. I''m willing to buy those small fish and sell them in the sun. I calculated that it would take about 400000 yuan to start. In this way, I don''t need you to borrow money. I''ll pay 200000 yuan for myself and you''ll invest 200000 yuan. "


    Li Jin laughed and said, "do you think so quickly?"


    The man said with a brilliant smile, "yes, I can be so sure now."


    "Sister Xiuzhu..." Li Jin turned back to Yang Xiuzhu and said, "OK, let''s write it down for him. That''s settled."


    The man immediately laughed, "OK, since it''s settled, I won''t hold this meeting. I''m going to do related things now. Since I want to do it, I''m going to try to do it earlier!"After that, the man immediately gave them a smile and left here.


    Those people have been muddled and forced. I never expected that someone would take action so soon. In this way, they would be a little flustered.


    "Sister Xiuzhu, remember..." Li Jin seriously said, "you can choose a time to sign a contract with him, and then call him the money. After everything is confirmed, you can start."


    Yang Xiuzhu wrote down, "don''t worry. I''m here to watch. Nothing will happen."


    "And you?" Li Jin looked up at these people again and laughed, "I believe you people should also have some ideas. It seems like a waste of time just talking about the money here. If you don''t have enough money, I can give you a suggestion. Two or three of you should start a company together, so that you don''t have to ask me to borrow the money. Right? "


    When they saw that the money in Li Jin''s pocket was not so easy to take out, they could only give a wry smile. It seemed that the plan was not feasible.


    "We''ve already thought about it. We''re going to start a company. We need about 500000 yuan. We can get 250000 yuan and another 250000 yuan..."


    "I''m going out!" Li Jin cleanly agreed to come down, "I take 30%, you take 70%!"


    "That''s good!" The three of them had already laughed and breathed a sigh of relief.


    In fact, even so, they still take a lot of advantage, life is really not too greedy.

 Chapter 2670

    In this way, other people will panic a lot. I didn''t expect everyone to be so knowledgeable.


    Those who originally wanted to take advantage of it are in a panic. If they continue to do so, they may not be able to do it by themselves.


    Seeing this, they had no choice but to accept it.


    Soon, these people have already formally talked about things.


    Of course, most people still come and go in the mood. Only a few people feel that they have lost a lot of money. They are not happy when they leave, and they are even grumbling about something.


    In the distance, Lin Jianqing and Luo Haitian looked at the people coming out and gave a faint smile.


    Although they are far away from each other, their words are still in their ears.


    After hearing this, both of them sighed.


    In fact, it''s ridiculous for ordinary people to think that it''s a long way to talk about these things.


    But after being ridiculous, it made them sigh even more.


    "People live a lifetime, ordinary people do not think is firewood, rice, oil and salt!" Luo Haitian sighed, "in our state, these complicated and trivial things have basically been ignored, just thinking about cultivating. But in his eyes, these things are as important as monasticism! "


    "It''s not just big!" Lin Jianqing also said with a wry smile, "even in his eyes, the matter of daily necessities may be bigger than that of cultivation."


    Luo Haitian nodded, for many years old friend''s judgment is very recognized, "who would have thought that it is such a person, actually standing here in the peak of our cultivation ah!"


    "Maybe that''s why!" Lin Jianqing pondered for a moment, "the way we cultivate is the way of solitude. Especially when we get to the top, we don''t dare to separate other hearts to think about other things, but he can. He''s not the same as us. "


    Luo Haitian thought about it, and then he was dumbfounded.


    That''s right. He may not be the same as us, so even now, Li Jin still cares about the trivial things in the world, instead of ignoring everything. From this point of view, Li Jin is much more advanced than them.


    After seeing them off, Li Jin was relieved.


    "I can''t think of you!" Yang Xiuzhu shook her head and looked indignant. "You are not stupid. You know who really want to do things and who just want to take advantage of them. Why do you have to help them like this?"


    Li Luquan nodded and said, "Xiaojin, you have done enough for our village. They You don''t have to worry about it at all. People in our village won''t say anything about you. There''s really no need to make it like this and hurt yourself. "


    To this, Li Jin just a little smile, shook his head and said, "if I tell you that I am wronged, then I feel hypocritical. Although I have been hard and experienced a lot of things along the way, I have gained a lot. As for what you said about them, yes, I know what they mean. They just want to do a profitable business. But now that things have come to this point, they really want to stay, so it''s a good way to let them stay. "


    "But it''s too much of a fight!" Yang Xiuzhu is still there to complain about injustice, "always only ask people to do things in a low voice, which like you now, feel to help them are very unreasonable.". You see, they must be swearing at the condition you just said


    Li Jin laughs.


    "That''s right!" Jin Chun was silent for a while, then he began to persuade Li Jin to say, "I also think you don''t have to say anything more about the conditions just now. When you say that, they will surely say that you are too cruel and charge them such high interest."


    "Then they are stupid!" Li Jin said very impolitely, "I didn''t mean to collect their interest, and I didn''t have such a need. The reason why I did this is that I knew that they must have money in their hands and they could definitely return it to us within three months. If I don''t pay them back, I will charge them interest. The reason for this is to give them a step down. If they don''t understand this step, then we don''t have to help them any more. "


    "I see!" Yang Xiuzhu said simply, "we have given face, but whether they can grasp it or not is their business."


    Li Jin smiles, claps his hands and says, "that''s right, that''s what it means."


    These people laugh and then they leave.


    "Wait..." Li Jin stopped them and poured some tea for them. Then he said, "since we''ve all been sitting here, let''s sit a little longer. I''ll leave here on the fifth day of junior high school. It may take a long time. I''ll give you the things here. If there is something very difficult, you can go to Lu Ming and he will help


    Before Li Jin left, he had never explained such a thing.It''s because he knows that Lu Ming will never stand idly by.


    This time, he also knew that Lu Ming would not take care of it, but he didn''t know when he would come back, so he had to make things clear.


    "If Lu Ming can''t solve the problem, then you don''t have to worry about it. Let it be!" Li Jin added another sentence.


    "You What are you doing? " Women''s intuition is the most accurate. Yang Xiuzhu feels that something is not right, so she immediately asks Li Jin.


    Li Jin said to her with a brilliant smile, "what can I do? It''s just to go out and see the world. If I really like these things, it''s just that I''ll leave for a long time, so I''ll tell you."


    Although Li Jin explained it in this way, Yang Xiuzhu would never believe it. Of course, she also knew that it was impossible to ask anything from Li Jin, so she simply stopped talking about it.


    After seeing them off, Li Jin stood there looking at them.


    He has done what he can do and what he can do for the people in this village. As for how far they can go, how long they can go and how well they can go, it''s their own business. Li Jin is not a God and can''t protect them all the way to the end. The rest depends on themselves.


    Of course, now things here have been almost settled, and it''s time to go our own way.


    Thinking of this, Li Jin smiles.

 Chapter 2671

    In the early morning of May Day, Li Jin got up early.


    Xiao Yuru is still in bed. After the joy of last night, she is a little sleepy, so even though Li Jin has got up, she doesn''t feel much.


    Li Jin gave her a look and a smile.


    Last night, she told her that she was going to leave. Although she was suspicious, she didn''t say much. She just told him to be careful.


    This kind of thing, he naturally understood, nodded.


    It''s so early now, he has said goodbye, so he doesn''t want to wake her up any more.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Jin walked out of the door.


    At this time, the sky is still dark, even here, people are not up.


    Li Jin first came to Meijiang and found heixuan.


    Heixuan has been in the river since he came back with him last time. It seems that there is no movement, but he is very happy to see Li Jin coming, and he swims to Li Jin''s side in a few seconds.


    The moon is still there, one person and one snake, one on the bank and one in the river.


    "Look at this!" Li Jin smiles at it, "I''m going to fairyland, you take care of it for me."


    Black Xuan wagged his tail, as if to promise.


    "Don''t worry..." Li Jin seemed to know his worry and said with a smile, "if I go to fairyland, there should be no big problem. Besides, if I do, I will come back. I will never let them take advantage of me, and I will not send my life to them. You can rest assured."


    Heixuan seemed relieved.


    "You are the water god, she is the mountain god..." Li Jin suddenly looked at a high mountain by the river, and saw a woman coming slowly from there. The mountains seemed to be avoiding the edge. Even if the mountains were undulating, they looked like children''s toys in front of her.


    "I don''t need to panic, but I don''t know what will happen after I leave here."


    Shi Shanniang had come to Li Jin, nodded her head seriously and said, "I understand what you said. I have nothing to say to you, but you must come back. We are all waiting for you here. "


    Li Jin nodded and laughed so much that his mouth was wide open. He said to her, "you too, the mountains and rivers here. Watch with them. Don''t let people spoil our landscape easily."


    Shishanniang nodded.


    "By the way, won''t you say goodbye to her?"


    Li Jin was stunned for a moment, then he laughed, shook his head and said: "you say goodbye for me, I Maybe she doesn''t like to see me either. Besides, she said that after that, we''ll be clear. We don''t have to be so troublesome any more. "


    Shi Shanniang didn''t speak any more.


    "Come on, let''s go!" Li Jin said to heixuan, "watch here. This is my place, but it''s also your place."


    Black Xuan looked at it as if he was still reluctant to part with it, but he couldn''t defeat Li Jin in the end. So he turned and sank into the water, and soon disappeared on the water.


    Li Jin looked at it for a while, turned his head to Shi Shanniang and said, "take care!"


    Shishanniang hugged him, and then she made way for him.


    Li Jin has disappeared here in an instant.


    After a while, a green dress, this just appeared in the stone mountain Niang''s side.


    She looked a lot thinner, but she looked even more intimate.


    "Men are heartless men!" Came to the side of shishanniang, she just spit out such a word.


    Shi Shanniang didn''t answer this sentence directly. After a while, she said slowly, "now that she''s here, why don''t you come out and meet him?"


    "I didn''t listen to him..." Meng lvsha said faintly, "things between us have already happened. There is no need to see or not."


    "In that case, why do you have to come down to see him after hearing that he is going to fairyland?" Shishanniang''s face rarely appeared a smile, said to her.


    "I came to see you!" There was no expression on Meng lvsha''s face. "You''ve taken care of me for so long. If I don''t even come to see you, then my Meng lvsha really has no human taste."


    "But it''s not so late." The stone mountain Niang opens again, "is it really so coincidental?"


    "Are you finished?" Meng lvsha was a little helpless and said to shishanniang, "I''m there on the mountain. Although there are a group of people under my hand, none of them can really talk to me. I''ve been there for a long time, and I''ll feel tired of it. I''ll come down to chat with you. But you talk to me like this, and I won''t dare to come down to chat with you again."


    Shi Shanniang nodded and said, "since the mountain is lonely, why don''t you come down? The overall situation on the mountain has been decided. Whether you are there or not is of little significance. If I were you, if I really want to chat with someone, I would live here directly. It''s full of aura, and it''s suitable for you to practice. "Meng lvsha nodded, "it''s true that you said that. Now he has left here. I''m really ready to live here for a year and a half. By the way, I can consolidate my realm. Anyway, there are some experts here."


    There was a smile on shishanniang''s face. "Where are you going to live? Is it Taohua town inside or Meihe village here? "


    Just as Meng lvsha was about to speak, Shi Shanniang said to herself, and then she said with a smile, "anyway, he is no longer here. It''s more lively here than inside. I think you''d better live here. As for living here, you can''t find a place to live anywhere


    "And you?" Meng lvsha picked her eyebrows. "You''re in peach blossom town!"


    "I''m different from you..." Shishanniang shook her head and said, "I live in the town, but I live in the mountain temple on the mountain. Do you also live there?"


    "What''s wrong?" Meng lvsha snorted, "I really live there."


    The stone mountain Niang a smile, also no longer say what.


    But she looked at the direction of Li Jin''s disappearance, and there was still some sigh in her heart.


    Look at you. You clap your hands and leave. No matter these things, these women are not like this. Don''t talk about others, just talk about the woman in front of you. You know what she wants.


    After all, no one answered her. For this, shishanniang could only sigh.


    May there be lovers in the world and they will be married!

 Chapter 2672

    When Li Jin came to kongshang''s courtyard, he had already got up. He seemed to be reading there in the dim light.


    When he saw Li Jin coming, he laughed and asked jokingly, "what''s the matter? When it comes to going to the fairyland, can you get up so late and be worthy of the water like tenderness? "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "it''s going to be a long time, but I have to do something right now. I''d better do it earlier, and I can sleep more safely in the future."


    Kong Shang began to laugh, and then he said seriously, "this time I''m going to fairyland, not only to have a look, but also to have a try. Look, look at the battle between the immortal and the demon. Try, is you can try their own several jin several Liang


    Li Jin nodded, "anyway, no matter who wins, for us, the result is the same, but it''s just who kills them."


    "That''s right!" Kong Shang clapped his hands and obviously agreed with Li Jin, "it''s really such a thing. People''s fate must be in their own hands."


    "I see!" Li Jin was taught.


    "It doesn''t matter if the gate of heaven can''t be opened!" Kong Shang said to Li Jin, "for the people in their fairyland, the gate of heaven is always open. Even so, they are not worried that someone can break in. Those who can break in, such as Da Neng in the demon world, can''t enter the world, so they can''t enter from the gate of heaven. And people in the world, because their aura is stolen, so it is difficult for ordinary people to cultivate how high a realm. It doesn''t matter whether the door is there or not. "


    "Why open the entrance to heaven before Ren Chonglou?" Li Jin asked curiously.


    "Although there is no door, it is still a door for us, but it is not a door for their immortals." Kong Shang explained with a smile, "after all, it''s just a prohibition. Fairy open, it is easy, but we mortals open, it is not so simple


    Li Jin nodded.


    "With your current strength, it''s easy to open the door!" Kong Shang said again, "it''s just that there are some things that you may not have experienced. Looking at some mysterious things, you feel a little difficult. Of course, since I''m going to take you up this time, I''ll open the gate of heaven! "


    Kong Shang has already stood up.


    He took a flat step, but he had already stepped into Wushan mountain and reached the top of the mountain. Standing there, he looked like an immortal.


    At this time, the skyline is showing a trace, it looks like sunrise.


    Li Jin followed and stood beside him.


    The mountain peak is very high, and many spirit beasts live here. However, after seeing these two people, all the spirit beasts are silent and dare not make any sound. The main reason is that the two people''s realm is too high for them to be awed.


    "The so-called gate of heaven is the same wherever it is opened. It doesn''t matter where it is. For us, it''s just in the sky!" Kong Shang smiles, points to the sky and says, "as soon as the gate of heaven is opened, mortals can go in."


    Li Jin looked up at the sky and showed his fascination.


    The last person to enter heaven is Ren Chonglou.


    Ren Zhonglou was invincible when he hit the mountain, and he was defeated by himself in the left field. Later, he broke into the gate of heaven. There was no news, and he didn''t know how he was up there.


    "I''ll break the gate of heaven for you this time. Next time, you''ll have to come out by yourself!" Kong Shang said seriously, "here, I can only say that it''s safe to go here."


    Li Jin hugged him.


    Kong Shang just smiles a little, then raises a hand, smiles at the sky, and yells: "today I Kong Shang go to the gate of heaven, and I see all the immortals!"


    The sky was very quiet, just waiting for the sun to hang high.


    But after Kongshan''s voice, it suddenly seemed that there was a sudden change. A huge dark cloud soon shrouded them.


    But Kong Shang just waved his hand gently. The dark cloud could not hold on any longer and disappeared in a moment.


    Kong Shang stepped out, and he was already under the sky.


    It''s really a step up.


    Even though Li Jin thought that he had reached a high level, he was surprised to see Kong Shang''s step.


    This scholar may not be able to figure out his own realm.


    "Please Kong Shang took a look at Li Jin, who was still at the top of the mountain, and made a gesture of invitation to him.


    Li Jinshen took a breath, touched a knife behind him, and then stepped out.


    At this step, he had reached kongshang and stood shoulder to shoulder with him.


    Kong Shangyi pointed to the sky and suddenly the golden light was flourishing.


    From east to west, it was as if there was a hole torn by his hand, and a golden light slowly appeared on it.


    As the middle point, you can see a thing on it slowly, just like a door.


    "Who is bold?" At this time, there was a roar from the sky, as if someone was angry about it."I''ll go up and lead them away, and then you''ll go in. Of course, I don''t know where you go in! " Kong Shang big sleeve waved, a smile, and soon has disappeared in the gate of heaven.


    Li Jin stood at the bottom, looking at the huge gate of heaven, his heart has set off a huge wave.


    I didn''t expect that I could get here one day, and it came so fast!


    For a moment, he only felt that he was full of pride, as if he was going to kill him.


    Of course, think so much, or smile, and then jump up.


    In fact, he had seen Tianmen, but he was far away from it. So when he jumped up, there was a feeling that he had never experienced. It was not a kind of mood, but it made him feel at a loss.


    Of course, such a feeling actually flashed by quickly, and then Li Jin had already seen the chaos ahead.


    In my ears, I heard Kong Shang saying goodbye to himself.


    Then he could no longer hear any sound there. He just felt that he was in a chaos, as if there was nothing. Even if he opened his eyes, he still could not see anything.


    He doesn''t know how long it has been like before.


    He slowly opened his eyes and found himself standing by a stream.


    Here we are!


    His heart is a sudden jump, feel some don''t believe.


    He looked around and found that it was indeed a picturesque place, and it was really a place of immortals as the world imagined!

 Chapter 2673

    Li Jin shook the water on his body, and then stepped out of the stream.


    Looking ahead from a distance, I found that I was outside a big city.


    The big city in front of us is magnificent, and it looks even more majestic from the outside.


    Just as there can not be all adherents and ordinary people in the relic realm, although it is fairyland, there should be not only immortals but also ordinary people.


    Li Jin laughs and then goes to the city.


    Just as I got up and walked to the side of the road, I saw a team of horses passing by.


    The horse team is very particular. The horse rack made of good wood and the cloth made by skilled craftsmen don''t know how much time it takes to make are very pleasing to the eye.


    The most important thing is that from the movement of the carriage, you can smell a strange fragrance, which makes people fascinated.


    The main carriage is so luxurious, and the first three teams are extremely strong. Not only the horses look strong, but also the people.


    Of course, it also shows the identity of these people.


    Just as the carriage was going towards the front, the curtain suddenly opened, and Li Jin was standing on the side of the road, looking curiously at his carriage passing by.


    The strangest thing is not other places, but Li Jin''s clothes.


    The package is thick, and the clothes are separated. It looks totally out of place with the clothes here.


    The people inside were stunned for a moment, and then they were a little curious. With a smile, they asked Li Jin, "where are you from? How can you come here dressed like this? You should be a Ranger, too, looking at the knife on your back. "


    This is a very beautiful man. He is only about thirty years old.


    Especially when she spoke, her voice was as pleasant as Huang Ying.


    Li Jin was also very comfortable. He gave her a fist and said, "I I made my own clothes, some of them It''s not pretty. "


    The woman covered her mouth with a smile, looked at the place where he was soaked in water, then nodded and said, "you''re not familiar with this place. In this way, it''s better for you to think about going to the city with me. Now it''s not easy to go to the city. If you go in this way, no one will let you in."


    "Thank you, madam!" Li Jin quickly thanks.


    "Boy, come here!" A man with a tall head in front of him opened his mouth to Li Jin, and heard the voice buzzing, as if he was very upset. "This is my wife. I see you are pitiful, so I''ll take you to the city, but you''d better be honest with me. If I find that you have any connection with those monsters, I can''t spare you!"


    Li Jin quickly shook his head and said, "I''m not a monster, I''m just an ordinary person."


    The man snorted and then threw him a horse.


    Li Jin naturally doesn''t care about him. It can be seen that these people are ordinary people. As for the big men in front of him, they look stronger than ordinary people. They are just some people who have learned some Kung Fu. If we talk about immortals, they are far from each other.


    It seems that no matter where it is, some people can practice, but some still can''t.


    Even if you live in the most spiritual place, it''s the same!


    Of course, the reason why Li Jin went in with them was that he needed to use these people to understand this completely strange world, otherwise he would not be very good just by himself.


    When I got on the horse, maybe everyone else wanted to see if he could wrestle.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Jin turned over and got on the horse. The horse that had been giving them a headache all the time was very clever. As soon as the stranger got on the horse, he sat down and didn''t struggle at all.


    People did not see Li Jin eat shriveled, some disappointed, had no choice but to start again.


    The woman was a little surprised when she saw it. She knew the temperament of the horse. She didn''t know how many trainers she had made so much trouble for. She didn''t expect that such a stranger would clean it up here.


    It seems that this man has some skills.


    But she just thought so, and then put down the curtain.


    "Sister in law..." Inside, a round faced girl who only looked about twenty looked at the woman and put her head in. "Isn''t that man a monster?"


    "No!" The woman shook her head. "Although the monster has attacked us and infiltrated many places, it seems that there is no response in the monster mirror just now. It should not be a monster. What''s more, it''s not so secretive for those monsters to come to such a big place. How can they stand there like him, like a goose, for fear that others don''t know he''s a monster? "


    This sentence was obviously agreed by the round faced girl, and immediately giggled, "it''s true. Just now he stood there watching our motorcade come, as if he had never seen it. If you say that he is not only stupid standing there, his clothes are also stupid. I''ve never seen such clothes before, and I don''t know what he thinks. "


    "It''s said that some people in the extreme north are barbarians and have not been civilized. I think they should have come from there." The woman explained."Yes, yes..." The girl laughed again. "I think so, too."


    The woman gave a little smile, and then she didn''t put it in her heart any more.


    All the way to the city wall, came to the gate, obviously, the horse team is still dignified, with their negotiations, Li Jin completely did not receive any inspection, very easy to enter inside.


    Li Jin sighed when he went in.


    This is a big city!


    It''s very prosperous inside. The streets are full of pedestrians. It makes people feel lively when they look at it.


    Li Jin has seen a lot of places. He has seen a lot of things, but he is still surprised to see this place. It''s true that he originally thought that the fairyland is mostly a place where people practice Taoism and become immortals, but now it doesn''t look like this. Other people''s secular world is also wonderful.


    Li Jin can''t help nodding. In fact, he still feels familiar.


    The horse team moved forward again, but just at this time, the carriage in the middle stopped, and the round faced girl came down. She asked Li Jin, who was still immersed in the scenery in front of her, "my sister-in-law said that we have entered the city. She thought you should have come from other places, and she didn''t know if you have any relatives here. If so, you can go to your relatives. If not, you can leave by yourself. We will give you some money. Of course, if you want to come back with us, we can accept you


    Li Jin knew that he had met a good man, so he said with a smile: "in this case, I''ll follow you back to the mansion. By the way, thank you for me, madam


    The girl with round face is a little disdainful. This man really doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. People are just polite. You are really going to come back with us.


    Of course, there are many places in the government, but she is not worried about the problem of living, just let her look down on it.

 Chapter 2674

    The girl with round face returned to the carriage, and her angry appearance made her face more round.


    "What''s the matter?" The woman could not help but began to ask her.


    "Sister-in-law, that guy is really shameless. Originally, I wanted to give him some silver to leave our carriage, but I didn''t expect that he would really go into the house with us. Tell me There is no such shameless person Said the round faced girl.


    The woman gave a little smile, pondered for a while, and then said, "it seems that our conjecture just now is correct. It should be that he has just arrived here and doesn''t know anyone, so he wants to live with us for some time. But it doesn''t matter... "


    "Sister in law!" The girl with round face couldn''t figure it out. She said to the woman, "I can''t figure it out. Why do you treat them It''s all so good! "


    The woman''s face was a little gloomy. She looked at her stomach and then slowly said, "I went to the temple and asked the master. The master said that I should do more good."


    The round faced girl suddenly seemed to have let out her anger and murmured, "sister-in-law, I know Well, tell me about it I don''t know how to say it, but You''ve been married to my brother for so long, and no child has been born. It''s true... "


    The girl with round face couldn''t go on.


    Their family is a big family in the city. It can even be said that they are dignitaries. The woman has been married to their family for about ten years, but she has not given birth to a child for them.


    This kind of thing is very important originally. Fortunately, the husband of the woman takes more care of the wife, which makes the mother-in-law not make trouble for her.


    This time, they went to Longzhao temple to pray to see if they could get a son for themselves.


    The round faced girl did not speak, but the look of the woman was more difficult to say.


    This is her heart disease!


    The whole Qin government is pitying for her!


    Everyone knows that she is a very good master, and she will never beat and scold the servants more. Even if the servants do something wrong, they just say a few words gently, and then let him change next time.


    Here, the master killed the slave from time to time, even in their Qin house. But since she entered the house, this kind of thing will never happen again.


    People all respect this.


    Qin''s sister-in-law has never been happy to see herself as a scholar in the world.


    Sister in law is like this, even if you are a slave, but I also give you respect.


    The only bad thing is that she hasn''t brought a son to the Qin family for such a long time.


    Li Jin sat in front of him, following the guards, without any embarrassment.


    When they got here, they were not far away from the Qin house, and then they went into the Qin house.


    Seeing the gate of Qin''s house, Li Jin began to laugh.


    It''s a big family. That''s what it is.


    The horses had stopped, and then the guards led the horses away. Before they left, someone invited Li Jin to come, "come with me..."


    But Li Jin did not follow him immediately. Instead, he came to Mrs. Qin who had just got off the bus. He gave her a serious salute and said, "madam, thank you for your acceptance. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can tell me. As long as it is within your power, I will never refuse."


    The girl with a round face next to him sneered. It''s so funny. You''re going to come to our Qin family and tell us what you need. Who do you think you are.


    Don''t look at your ability!


    But Mrs. Qin just smiles, "you can settle down here. If you have any needs, you can tell them that as long as it''s reasonable, they won''t refuse. Besides, since I''m here, I don''t mind staying in our Qin house for more days. "


    "Thank you!" Li Jin said to her seriously.


    It''s true that such people are rare. It''s very rare for Mrs. Qin to be able to do so. He sincerely thanks her.


    Mrs. Qin laughed and went into the mansion.


    "Come here!" The people in the guard over there became a little angry when they saw it. This guy is so unintelligent that he even ran to the lady to say these words. The lady is not very well.


    Li Jin walked over with a smile and said, "brother, please take care of me."


    That person ha ha a smile, don''t bother to see him, "although the madam says so, but I warn you, you''d better be honest in our Qin mansion, our madam is a good person, but we don''t welcome some people to pretend to be poor to fight for her sympathy, if let me find out, I will never spare him!"


    Li Jin didn''t know that he was talking about himself. He even nodded and agreed, "yes, if there is such a person, it really shouldn''t have spared him."


    That person is a bit depressed, this person should not be a fool, he said so obvious words he could not understand?"My name is Zhou Qing!" The man really had no choice but to say to Li Jin, "since madam has let you live in our Qin house, I have nothing to say, but I have to tell you the ugly things. If you just live here, we will take care of food and housing. But if you think about something illegal, don''t blame me."


    Li Jin laughed, shook his head and said, "how dare I? I''m here just to borrow. As for those illegal things, I dare not even think about them!"


    "That would be the best!" Zhou Qing was satisfied with Li Jin''s performance, "OK, come with me right away, I''ll arrange you!"


    "Good!" Li Jin quickly followed him.


    Zhou Qing soon took him to a man, "Xiao Zhu, this is on the way with us to the Qin house, the lady said, let him live here for a while, you arrange a residence for him."


    Xiao Zhu nodded and said to Li Jin, "in this case, come with me."


    Xiao Zhu looked at it in his twenties, and soon took Li Jin to a wing room. When he opened it, he found that there were all kinds of quilts.


    "Thank you very much!" Li Jin said to Xiao Zhu.


    Xiao Zhu shook his head, hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "you are the guest invited back by your wife, aren''t you?"


    "I met him on the way!" Li Jin said frankly, "my wife, seeing that I have no relatives here, invited me to stay here for a few days."


    Xiao Zhu nodded, "you can tell me that, but if someone asks, don''t answer like this, just say it''s a servant in our house."

 Chapter 2675

    Li Jin Yi said, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Zhu said impatiently, "if you want to do this, just do it!"


    After that, he felt that he was not polite, so he relaxed his face and said, "this I can''t tell you clearly, but you just do as I say. "


    Then Xiao Zhu just wanted to go.


    But Li Jin laughed, "is there something wrong with the Qin government?"


    Xiao Zhu suddenly turns back and looks at Li Jin.


    Li Jin smiles, "what''s the matter? Am I right? What''s more, there''s something wrong with your Qin family. How can you feel a little gloomy? Have you just died? "


    Xiao Zhu was shocked and looked at Li Jin in horror, "you You How do you know? "


    Li Jin just laughed and shook his head and said, "I know these things are not very capable. If you tell me what''s going on, maybe I''m in the mood to tell you."


    Xiao Zhu hesitated for a moment and finally decided what to do. He quickly went forward to close the door, sat down at the table with Li Jin, sighed and said, "before, I asked you not to say that you were the lady''s guest, for fear that our master would be angry. You may not know that before, our wife and the master were very affectionate. The wife was not in good health. She had been married for ten years, but she did not give birth to any children. Therefore, the father of the master was very angry and asked him to give up his wife several times, but the master resolutely refused. After a few years, the parents of the master passed away, and the situation of the wife was better. More than a month ago, my wife heard that Longzhao temple''s blessing was very effective, so she had to go there to offer incense. The master didn''t want her to go. After all, it''s far from Longzhao temple. It''s not only far away, but also hard to walk. Besides, his wife is in poor health, so he didn''t want her to go. It''s just that the lady is determined to go, and the master has nothing to do with it. In the end, he let her go. "


    "What do I have to do with the dead in your house?" After listening for a long time, Li Jin still didn''t understand. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Listen to me slowly first..." Zhu said, "after that, the master asked the most elite people of the Qin family to form a guard team to escort his wife to Longzhao temple, so that there was no risk. We also think so. It turns out that my wife had a good trip to Longzhao temple. Now she has come back. But We have an accident here


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin asked quietly.


    "Oh dear!" Xiao Zhu gave a bitter smile. "I don''t know what happened. Five days after the lady left, suddenly one day, the master brought back a beautiful woman from the outside. At that time, we were all stunned. We should know that the master and his wife always loved each other, not to mention that they brought back a woman. They usually didn''t even drink flower wine. How could they bring back a woman all of a sudden. But before we could react, the master announced a more important thing, that is, to take that woman as his concubine. At that time, we were all confused, but we were just servants, and there was no way. So after only ten days, we had a happy event here. "


    "How can a wedding have something to do with the dead?" Li Jin still has a headache. It''s all about what.


    "Of course it does!" Xiao Zhu said seriously, "before, our Qin house was always calm, but since the master married the man named After Wu Li''s woman, something is not right. Our housekeeper The old housekeeper, Lao Li, managed the banquet that day, but after drinking some wine, he said that the master shouldn''t marry that woman when he got married, and then he began to cry, which made the woman''s family look very ugly. It''s not good to play for master Qin for many years. Just the next day Housekeeper Li died! And the death is particularly ugly, the heart and lungs are all gone! We were all terrified at that time! "


    "What do you mean?" Li Jin said with a smile, "do you doubt Did the woman named Wuli do it? "


    "She definitely did it!" Xiaozhu said with certainty, "we all think so, and there is something wrong with the people of that family, especially the way they look at us, and they feel..."


    Xiao Zhu shook his head, unable to describe the feeling.


    "Prey?" Li Jin said lightly.


    "That''s right!" Little Zhu patted the table, "that''s the feeling!"


    Li Jin faintly smile, from the beginning of his entering the house, he felt that the big house was different, and there was something wrong all over the house.


    But Li Jin can''t tell what''s wrong. He knows Yin and Yang, but it seems that there are no ghosts and things like that.


    If it wasn''t a ghost, what would it be?


    "Some of us suspect that they are monsters!" After a while, Xiao Zhu lowered his voice and said, "just three days after the death of housekeeper Li, another servant died. It''s the same way. His heart and lungs are gone. At that time, we were so scared that we said we were going to report to the government. But the master didn''t let us report to the government. He said such a big thing. If we report to the government again, it might bring disaster to the Qin government. There''s nothing we can do! "


    "Since you suspect that they are monsters, won''t you try?" Li Jin asked, "I heard that you have a magic mirror here. It should be very easy to see it!""No use!" Xiao Zhu shook his head. "We''ve tried, because we often have wars with demons, so we''ll basically buy some immortal things, such as looking at a demon mirror. Zhaoyao mirror is usually managed by housekeeper Lao Li. After he died, we felt something was wrong. We had got Zhaoyao mirror and secretly photographed it, but there was no reaction! "


    Li Jin pondered.


    According to his guess, these people should be monsters.


    But since the mirror has this effect, how can it not work?


    "How many mirrors are there in your house?" Li Jin suddenly asked.


    "Just one side!" Zhu said.


    No!


    Li Jin thinks of the conversation between Mrs. Qin and the round faced girl Qin Qiu in the carriage. It seems that she was photographed by them when she was there. That means that Mrs. Qin has a side.


    If there is only one side, how can Mrs. Qin have it?


    If she has something, does it mean that housekeeper Lao Li''s face is fake?


    "When Mrs. Qin left, who packed things for them?" Li Jin asked immediately.


    "Housekeeper Lao Li!" Xiaozhu immediately replied, "when my wife just passed by, there was a time when the son of housekeeper Li owed a lot of money and was almost killed by the debt collector. It was the wife who paid off the money that made housekeeper Li''s son escape. After that, housekeeper Li gave up his heart to his wife. Therefore, the lady said that she was going to Longzhao temple, which was the luggage of housekeeper Li. At that time, she was still clamoring to go together. "

 Chapter 2676

    In fact, Li Jin has roughly guessed it.


    So he said with a smile, "it''s like this. That''s OK. I''ll stay here for a few days. By the way, I''ll help you see if that family is a monster or not."


    "Do you really understand?" Xiao Zhu hesitated for a moment and looked at Li Jin with disbelief.


    "What do you think?" Li Jin said with a smile, "two people have already died in your house. If you go on like this, you may even die the third and the fourth. I don''t think you want this to happen."


    Xiao Zhu nodded, then threw a fist at Li Jin and said, "thank you for being here."


    Li Jin is a little funny. Look, little Zhu Mingming is just a servant of the mansion. But this time he saluted himself, he really took himself as a member of the Jianghu!


    Li Jin had no choice but to give him a fist.


    As soon as Li Jingang lay down to have a rest, he heard the noise coming from outside, and it was still noisy.


    "Is that how housekeeper Li died?" It was Zhou Qing''s voice, and he was very angry, "what''s the matter? What''s more, there are more family members in the house. The master also married a concubine. Let me ask you, who can explain it to me! "


    Zhou Qing is the head of their guard here, and he has been here for a long time with great prestige. When he asked, everyone immediately lost their voice, and they didn''t know how to answer.


    But Zhou Qing looked even more angry and asked angrily, "what do you mean by your appearance? Don''t tell me! There are two people dead in the mansion. You haven''t heard a word. I ask you, how can you stand up to your wife? "


    "It''s not that we don''t want to do anything!" A servant immediately replied, "we all said to report to the government and let the government come to see how housekeeper Li died. After all, the heart and lung are gone, but the master said no, it''s easy to implicate our family. What do you think is the way to do it?"


    "What''s the matter, sir?" Zhou Qing''s face looked ugly. "How could he be so confused! And And even let an outsider be the housekeeper! "


    "The new housekeeper is Wu Hai, Wu Li''s younger brother. The master has arranged everything Let''s see that old beaver is the steward of my pillow One of them said.


    Zhou Qing was very angry and said, "I don''t think that woman is a good person. She is a fox spirit. By the way, did you take a look at her with a mirror?"


    "Yes Immediately someone answered, "if you take a picture, nothing will come out!"


    "Damn it Zhou Qing scolded, "as soon as housekeeper Li dies, I''ll see what his wife looks like. Let''s go and have a look at them! "


    At this time, Mrs. Qin was packing up and preparing to pay homage to housekeeper Li.


    "Sister in law, that woman is not right!" Round faced girl Qin Qiu has been around Mrs. Qin all the time. She said angrily, "I think he''s a monster. Is he a monster?"


    Mrs. Qin was stunned for a moment. She thought of the woman who nestled up to the master just now. She was a little bitter, but she didn''t want to think about it. So she shook her head and said, "it shouldn''t be."


    "Why not?" Qin Qiu said angrily, "look at what my brother has become now. He is not willing to leave. But look at him now. Not only has he married his concubine, but he doesn''t even look at you. Absolutely not!"


    Mrs. Qin was even more bitter in her heart. She shook her head and said, "Xiaoqiu, don''t say that. It''s mostly because I haven''t given birth to a son for many years. Your brother has no choice but to marry a concubine. Don''t worry, I won''t be angry."


    "It''s not about being angry or not!" Qin Qiu was a little helpless. "He wanted to marry a concubine, but he didn''t say a word, so he did it. And when their family comes, two people die in our house, which is obviously not right. "


    "What do you say?" After all, Mrs. Qin was not a fool, so she asked.


    "I asked..." Qin Qiu''s face looked a little frightening. "Before, they stole the demon mirror from the mansion to shine on the family, but nothing could be seen, so they didn''t dare to identify these people as monsters. But only you and I know about it. In fact, the mirror has already been replaced by housekeeper Li. Let''s take it with us. That is to say, the mirror is not convincing, it''s just fake. So We can do it again! "


    When Mrs. Qin thought about it, she immediately nodded and said, "you can try, but..."


    "Well..." Qin Qiu thought, "anyway, you are the hostess of our Qin house. I don''t care how my brother loves that woman now, but she has to listen to you in matters. You might as well call her over and ask her to have a chat. I''ll take the opportunity to take out a mirror to see if she is a monster. If it''s really a monster, it''s easy for us to deal with it! "


    Mrs. Qin nodded, "that''s OK, just do as you say."


    This side is discussing, and Zhou Qing is going to come here.Just half the way, Li Jin had already followed and stopped Zhou Qing. He asked with a smile, "if they are really monsters, what do you do?"


    "Kill them, of course!" Zhou Qing''s green tendons were about to be exposed. He said angrily to Li Jin, "this is our rule. If we meet monsters, there is only one way. Kill them!"


    "If they are really monsters, you may be able to kill them?" Li Jin asked faintly.


    All of them were at a loss.


    It''s all people here. Naturally, they know something.


    These monsters are no better than ordinary people. They have some skills. If you want to kill them, you have to ask an immortal master. You can''t do anything by yourself.


    In this way, they all hesitated.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look with you." Li Jin light a smile, "want them to be really monsters, perhaps I can help."


    "You?" Zhou Qing immediately looked up and down at Li Jin, "you also kill demons?"


    Li Jin nodded, "I will not only kill demons, I will also have many things."


    "No kidding!" How can Zhou Qing believe it? This is just a man whose wife picked up from outside the city, who doesn''t know his roots. He also bragged to me that he would kill demons?


    "Brother, I only let you into the Mansion because of my wife''s face, but you''d better be quiet for me. Stay away from these things. If you lose your life here, I can''t tell your wife!"

 Chapter 2677

    In fact, these words are very impolite, especially his tone is also very bad, which sounds particularly unpleasant.


    Just Li Jin light smile, also don''t think, "brother, just because I am the wife please come back, so I just say this sentence to you, otherwise these things don''t concern me!"


    Zhou Qing picked his eyebrows and said, "you can''t manage the things here. Get out of my way!"


    In fact, Zhou Qing looks down on Li Jin. This guy is a person who eats and drinks. I think Zhou Qing is also a man in the Jianghu. How can he look up to such a person.


    Zhou Qing was a little upset and immediately pushed Li Jin forward.


    This time, he used three parts. Originally, he thought it was enough to make Li Jin suffer, but he was surprised that he didn''t push Li Jin any further.


    Zhou Qing took two steps back and looked at Li Jin in surprise. Then he tut tut said, "I can''t see it. There are still two things left!"


    Li Jin smiles and suddenly raises his hand.


    Clearly did not hit Zhou Qing, but this let Zhou Qing difficult to stop, unexpectedly ascended several steps backward.


    After three steps, he slowed down, looked at Li Jin in horror and said, "you..."


    Li Jin stepped forward again and gently kicked him in the stomach.


    Where can Zhou Qing bear Li Jin''s foot? He immediately flew out and fell to the ground.


    Everyone was startled and looked at Li Jin without knowing why.


    "How''s it going? Am I qualified? " Li Jin looked down at Zhou Qing and asked with a smile.


    Zhou Qing wanted to push her body up, but she couldn''t do it at all. She could only look at Li Jin.


    Of course, his face was full of fear.


    What a surprise! This guy is still a master!


    "Do you have any comments?" Li Jin just looked at others.


    Subconsciously, those people stepped back. After a while, someone answered, "no No problem! "


    Li Jin clapped his hands with satisfaction, and then said seriously: "since there are no opinions, then you should listen to me."


    Zhou Qing just barely stood up. He didn''t despise Li Jin at all. On the contrary, he gave him a fist and said seriously: "brother, I had a shallow eye before. I didn''t see my brother''s ability. I''m sorry for that!"


    Zhou Qing is also a man who dares to do what he should do. He can recognize his mistakes cleanly. "Now there are some strange things happening in our house, so I ask you to do me a favor."


    "Don''t worry!" Li Jin laughed, shook his head and said, "if I''m here, nothing will happen."


    Zhou Qing was relieved.


    Although he didn''t know what happened to Li Jin, as long as he wasn''t a monster, he was safer than himself.


    Because up to now, he has some worries. If that family is really monsters, even if he exposes them, how can he deal with them?


    With your own skills?


    He felt that he couldn''t do it.


    He knows a little about how many kilos he has. This kind of fists is just to deal with the cutthroat thieves. If he really meets that kind of monster, he may not be their opponent at all.


    But it''s not the same now. Li Jin looks like he''s an expert.


    Even if it''s not much higher than yourself, it''s worse than yourself.


    With him in the front of the block, their chances of winning more than one point.


    "Well..." Li Jin didn''t have any opinions about their appearance, so he nodded and said, "let''s go to the lady first and borrow something from her. Whether they are monsters or not will be known at a glance. "


    They didn''t know that the real mirror was actually in Mrs. Qin''s, and they were puzzled.


    However, everyone didn''t say anything and soon followed Li Jin.


    When Li Jin went there, it was Qin Qiu who left the courtyard to invite Wu Li.


    Mrs. Qin sat there with a sad face. Then she heard the sound of footsteps.


    After all, they were servants. Although they knew that Mrs. Qin was a very kind person, they did not dare to go any further when they got outside. They soon saluted Mrs. Qin.


    "What are you doing here?" Mrs. Qin was a little surprised and quickly stood up, "so many people, this is What happened? "


    "Madame!" Zhou Qing said, "just now I also know something happened in our house, so I want to come to my wife to discuss it."


    Mrs. Qin gave a wry smile and immediately understood why he came. She immediately sighed and said, "Zhou Qing, I know what you think, but I have my own idea about this matter. In this way, you should step down first..."


    Li Jin took the conversation and said with a smile, "Mrs. Qin, I''m the one you brought in just now. I''m not from your house, but I''ve heard what happened in your house, so I want to come and help you."Mrs. Qin took a look at Li Jin, shook her head and said, "you can settle down in our Qin house. If you can''t, I''ll let you tell you to leave, and you don''t have to worry. If you don''t have any money on you..."


    "I''m not here for these things..." Li Jin shook his head and said seriously, "if I guess right, I''m afraid there are several monsters here. I''m here for this."


    Mrs. Qin''s face changed, "you mean?"


    "If I guess correctly, the mirror should be in Mrs. Qin''s hands." Li Jin asked again, "when my wife and I met, my wife should have used this to take pictures of me, right?"


    Mrs. Qin was surprised again. She found that the young man was not simple, so she immediately pondered and said, "since you say that, sir, I can''t say it. But it happened that I was going to invite my sister Wuli to come here and let her talk to me. If you like, you can take out this mirror and have a try. "


    Then Mrs. Qin went in and took out a mirror.


    Of course, Li Jin didn''t reach out to pick it up, but let Zhou Qing pick it up. After all, he is just an outsider. Let''s forget such an important thing.


    Zhou Qing took a look.


    "No wonder I couldn''t see that thing that day. It turned out that the mirror was fake!" Immediately someone responded and said to Mrs. Qin.


    Mrs. Qin nodded and explained: "when I left the Qin house that day, housekeeper Li was afraid that we would meet monsters on the road, so he secretly took out the mirror and gave it to Xiao Qiu for safekeeping, and told us to be careful all the way. Originally, I didn''t want to bring it out, but I didn''t want to live up to housekeeper Li''s kindness, so I took it away. Who knows, I delayed my family''s affairs. "

 Chapter 2678

    When Mrs. Qin said this, she sighed.


    This made Zhou Qing feel bad in their hearts. "Madam, you have to worry too much. The reason why housekeeper Li did this is that he was afraid that you might encounter some difficulties on the road. Now the monster is moving, and we can''t prevent it. It''s very reasonable for him to do so."


    Others also nodded and agreed with Zhou Qing.


    Li Jin smiles. It seems that these people are really in a good mood. Otherwise, they can''t be so considerate of each other.


    "Well, we might as well take the opportunity to try. We''ll know whether it is or not after we try." Li Jin said.


    No one else has a problem.


    "Ambush me!" Zhou Qing almost said with clenched teeth, "wait for that woman to come, give me some good, remember, have to see her any possible whereabouts. Let me show you some tricks. Don''t let her hurt my wife! "


    The others nodded, and soon they were dispersed.


    After all, they dare not take it lightly.


    Only Li Jin seems to have nothing, as if this monster is not in his eyes.


    Before long, there was a sound coming from outside, which was Qin Qiu''s.


    "Although you married to our Qin house, in the final analysis, you are just a concubine. My sister-in-law is the hostess of our house. You didn''t even know to come to see her after she has been back so long." Listen to Qin qiubu''s voice.


    But another voice laughed, "what''s my sister-in-law saying? I''m not afraid of my sister''s tiring journey and delaying her rest. Now listen to my sister-in-law, I''ll come. "


    Then he smelled a strange fragrance and came to the front.


    Li Jin looked out the door and saw two women coming in.


    Qin Qiu is the one in front of him, but the woman behind him is Wu Li.


    As soon as Li Jin saw this man, he knew that no wonder master Qin would marry her home. She was really a very beautiful, water like woman. Maybe it was her.


    Other people are also a bright eye, but after a bright is not reconciled.


    "Sister..." Seeing the arrival of Wu Li, Mrs. Qin stood up and said with a bright smile, "I''ve seen you before, but I see you and the master have some things to do there, so I didn''t talk to you more. Now we have time. Come and sit down and have a chat."


    Wu Li looked as if she was soft and boneless. She walked towards Mrs. Qin step by step and said with a smile, "elder sister, my master has told me about you many times. He said that you have a great family style. I didn''t believe it before, but now I see you. It''s true!"


    Li Jin had a headache when he heard it. He was obviously two people who could not tolerate each other, but it seemed that he was very impressed by their words.


    Thinking of this, he was a little scared.


    Wu Li then sat down in front of Mrs. Qin. He didn''t have stage fright at all. Instead, he looked at the people around him and asked with a smile, "sister, why are so many people here?"


    "Oh..." Mrs. Qin explained, "these people are people who went to Longzhao temple with me a few days ago. I''m afraid my sister doesn''t know them? So I''ll call them all over and let you know each other, so that when you see them later, you won''t say who doesn''t know, right


    "It''s still my sister''s thoughtfulness." Wu Li smiles brightly, "I didn''t think of this before. No wonder the master said that you have a great family style, elder sister. Well, why don''t I call my brothers and sisters here, too. "


    Mrs. Qin was stunned for a moment. She was about to refuse, but she heard a voice outside the door again.


    After a while, I saw that four people had come in outside the gate.


    Two look like middle-aged people, and a man and a woman look younger.


    "These are my parents!" Wu Li pointed to two middle-aged people and said, "as for the other two, one is my sister Wu Hu, and the other is my brother Wu Hai. By the way, now Xiaohai is the new manager of the Qin government, do you know? "


    Mrs. Qin nodded, "I''ve heard of it."


    "Come here, Xiao Hai, come here and see your wife!" Wu Li waved to Wu Hai and asked him to come.


    Wu Hai looked at him, but he was tall, but his eyes seemed to be flashing with a kind of strange light, which made people feel palpitating.


    He came forward slowly and gave Mrs. Qin a sudden smile, revealing senbai''s teeth. "Wu Hai has seen Mrs. Qin."


    Don''t know why, see his white teeth, many people feel a cold, seems to be hit by something cold.


    Mrs. Qin was also a little surprised, so she nodded and said, "she''s a good-looking person. It seems that the master has a good eye for people."


    Qin Qiu has come to Zhou Qing at this time, indicating that he can shine on the demon.


    The magic mirror is in Li Jin''s hands. In fact, he doesn''t need to take it anymore. He can see it at a glance.Yes, this family is really monsters, and they are foxes.


    No wonder one''s name is Wu Hu, and the other is Wu Li. You are so careless. You even have to show your identity when you choose a name.


    "Here you are!" Li Jin gently handed back the mirror to Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing was puzzled, but things had developed to the present situation. He had no choice but to take a look at Wu Li in the mirror.


    Suddenly, he saw a fox immediately appeared in the mirror.


    "Monster!" Maybe he had never seen a monster before, so after seeing it, Zhou Qing was shocked. Subconsciously, he took out his knife and gave Wu Li a big drink.


    The others immediately became nervous, and all of them took out their weapons to face their family.


    "Sister in law, she is indeed a monster!" Qin Qiu also saw it clearly. With a brush, he drew out a sword from his waist and said to Mrs. Qin.


    Mrs. Qin immediately stood up, raised her eyebrows to Wu Li and said, "you are really a monster!"


    Wu Li was not afraid. He even sat there for a sip of tea. Then he said with a smile, "I''ll tell you. If you invite me here for tea, there must be some plot. It''s really good!"


    "You are a demon. You dare to come to our Qin family. If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be Qin." Qin Wu pointed to Qiu Li and said.


    Wu Li looked at her, shook his head, and said with disdain, "what''s the matter? If you think you''re a swordsman and walk a few roads, you''ll be a swordsman, right? Well, it''s not very interesting. Your skills are really vulnerable! "


    With that, Wu Li reaches out and pats Qin Qiu and flies out.

 Chapter 2679

    In fact, when Wu Li was shooting, Qin Qiu wanted to dodge, but he still couldn''t escape. Leng was caught by her, so he had to fly out.


    "Miss!" Seeing this, Zhou Qing rushed forward to help Qin Qiu up.


    Qin qiuwa spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was already blue. He pointed to Wu Li and said, "you What do you want to do! "


    "What do you say?" Wu Li giggled and waved his hand. His family immediately blocked all the entrances and exits, and they all looked at them with a sinister look. It was like a hunter looking at the prey one by one, with cruelty and excitement.


    This time, people inside felt a chill, it seems that everyone underestimated these monsters.


    "I wanted to dig your heart and lungs to eat one by one, but if you have to do this with me, I''m sorry. I''ll kill you first, dig your heart and lungs to eat, and let us have a full meal at one time, and then slowly clean up the rest of the Qin family. I think It''s definitely a very interesting thing


    Wu Li licked his lips, and his eyes were full of strange light.


    Mrs. Qin stepped back two steps, seemed to be a little heartache, pointed to her and said: "steward Li, you really killed her, did you dig her heart and lung to eat?"


    "The old man..." Wu Li looked disgusted. "If it wasn''t for his bad mouth, I really didn''t want to kill him. After all, he was as old as he was, and his heart and lungs were a little old. It was not delicious, but he didn''t know how to live or die. If he wanted to fight me, I would have to help him."


    Mrs. Qin almost fainted.


    Housekeeper Lao Li is very kind to her. She regards it as her family. Unexpectedly, she died in the hands of this monster, and her heart and lungs are eaten. How can she be angry!


    "You..."


    She pointed to Wu Li, but could not say the following words.


    "Don''t worry!" Wu Li licked her tongue. She was full of desire. "Next it will be your turn. You are so thin and tender, and you are so young. Compared with the heart and lung of the dead old man, you should be much better!"


    "Protect your lady, everyone!" In fact, Zhou Qing has been scared. He knows Qin Qiu''s ability. It''s not much worse than himself. But now the young lady has been beaten by others. These monsters should be powerful, and they are far from rivals.


    In this way, we are at a disadvantage.


    But things have become like this. There is no turning back. No matter how powerful the monster is, it can only continue to go ahead.


    This time, she will die, or he will die.


    Fortunately, although those people are afraid, they are not so afraid that they can''t even hold the sword. Especially because Mrs. Qin has always been good to them, they hold the sword tightly and cheer themselves up.


    "Do these scum dare to appear before me?" Wu Hai smiles and shakes his head at them with disdain. "It''s really beyond his ability, but I like you like this way, because how hard you work now, you will find how powerless you are later."


    "I''ll kill you!" Zhou Qing roared, and his morale was about to die. If he didn''t do it again, they were afraid that they would lose their courage, so he was the first to do it immediately.


    Zhou Qing''s speed is not slow, in the hand big knife suddenly then waved to Wu Hai''s head, listens to this sound, the potential vigorously sinks!


    But Wu Hai just sneered and didn''t look at him at all.


    The blade of the knife had already suddenly swung to his head. Wu Hai''s hand just swung out at this time and hit the back of the knife.


    Zhou Qing only felt a huge force coming from his hand. He could no longer hold the knife in his hand and fell to the ground with a sound.


    There was a trace of pain on his face, and the tiger''s mouth had cracked.


    And before he could react, Wu Hai came to him and said with a grim smile, "die!"


    With that, Wu Hai had already clapped his hand hard and slapped him in the face.


    Where can Zhou Qing react? He has already let him fly out.


    When landing, Zhou Qingwa vomited blood and looked at Wu Hai in despair.


    Wu Hai looked at him with a grim smile, "boy, you found it yourself. Originally, you wanted to save your life for a few more days, but now it seems that you can''t do it!"


    "Up Zhou Qing suddenly clenched his teeth, "let''s go up together and kill him for me, otherwise everyone will die here!"


    "Good!" Let''s all know what tusks are doing in the sea today


    With that, Wu Hai would rush over.


    As for Zhou Qing, these people can no longer control themselves, so they have to rush through.


    But at this time, a hand stopped them all, and a voice rang, "look, this is the price of recklessness!"The one who stopped them was naturally Li Jin.


    He just looked on coldly all the time and didn''t even say a word. People subconsciously forgot him.


    Only now has he regained the attention of these people.


    Zhou Qing looked at Li Jin, and suddenly a glimmer of hope appeared on his face.


    Yes, it seems that this person should have some means. Maybe the hope lies in him!


    Li Jin stood there and blocked everyone behind him. He said with a faint smile to Wu Hai, "you are a monster. If you want to live a normal life, I don''t have any opinions, but you come here to dig people''s heart and liver. That''s your fault."


    "Who are you?" Wu Hai sneered at Li Jin, "you are qualified to tell me, right? Don''t you know that the world''s right is said by the fist? "


    Li Jin shook his head and said seriously, "although I have a big fist, there are some reasons in the world, which are not determined by the fist. It''s because he exists there, but you don''t want to abide by it. Because everyone is not willing to abide by it, it is inevitable that there will be disputes. Some people''s fists are especially big, so you will think that the reason is there just because they have big fists. In fact, it is not like this! "


    "Tell me, sir Wu Hai laughed, his face was full of ridicule, "but are you qualified to tell me this? I don''t even have the qualification to tell me this, because next you will find that what you say is all bullshit


    At the end of this time, Wu Hai has taken a step towards the front, and his fist has been clenched, and he smashed hard at Li Jin.

 Chapter 2680

    Li Jin is very annoying!


    This is Wu Hai''s idea. This guy who doesn''t know where he came from dares to say these things in front of him. Does he really think he is qualified to say these things?


    Of course he didn''t think so!


    So he hit Li Jin hard, at least let Li Jin get rid of half his life, and then talk about other things.


    "Be careful!" Mrs. Qin has already cried out.


    This is her guest after all, this matter has nothing to do with him, if he died in his own home, she would be very sorry.


    But Li Jin just laughed and then shook his head.


    This punch is really vulnerable!


    The fist was in front of Li Jin in an instant, and it looked powerful.


    But when he came to the front, Li Jin slowly raised his hand.


    In an instant, the two fists had been smashed together.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, I saw a figure flying out and fell to the ground.


    Everyone was surprised, because it was so fast that they didn''t see who was flying backwards.


    Of course, they soon found out, because they found that Li Jin was standing there.


    So the person who flies out is naturally Wuhai.


    Wu Li and they all look at each other with a smile. These people are already turtles in a jar, so they don''t mind playing with them a few times. Anyway, they can''t escape from their palms. They should be entertaining themselves.


    The fight just now, in their view, is just a mantis arm blocking the car. Who is Wuhai? This is a master. This guy can''t be his opponent. He will die miserably!


    But the thing is beyond their expectation, did not expect Li Jin standing there safe and sound, on the contrary, they think the victory of Wuhai has already flew out.


    "Little sea Wu Li yelled, and his eyes were very fierce.


    But at this time, Li Jin moved again, and in an instant he was in front of Wu Hai.


    Wu Hai is trying to stand up at this time.


    Just now, Li Jin used a lot of strength to beat his whole body down. His bones seemed to have softened. He couldn''t stand up at all.


    In his heart hate extremely, this guy also don''t know is from where appear, unexpectedly so fierce.


    He''s just halfway through, but Li Jin has put his foot on his back.


    This time, it directly broke his hard to gather Qi.


    With a plop, he immediately fell to the ground again, turned his head and looked at Li Jin with hatred.


    He is absolutely going to kill this guy and dig out all the hearts of his family!


    "Do you hate me?" Li Jin has seen the hate from his face, but his tone is very flat, for a dying man, he has no redundant tone.


    "Let him go!" Wu Li roared at Li Jin.


    "I guess you''re thinking about killing me or even my family in the future..." Li Jin ignored Wu Li''s words and continued to speak to Wu Hai, "but you may overestimate your strength and your luck. In my eyes, you are a dead man now. Do you think you still have a chance to do this?"


    Wu Hai hasn''t reacted yet. Li Jin has stepped on it.


    At his feet, Wu Hai''s back is very fragile, and there is no ability to resist.


    So he heard a click, his back bone has been completely broken.


    Wu Hai screamed, "ah..."


    "Little sea The Wuli family had already seen that their eyes were ready to crack and roared.


    But Li Jin didn''t give him any chance at all. When Wu Hai screamed, his foot fell down again and stepped on his head.


    So the voice of Wu Hai had stopped in an instant, and there was no voice at all.


    His head has been crushed by Li Jin''s foot. It looks like a watermelon. It''s very thin and broken.


    And Li Jin stood there, a look of disgust, "Fox head, it turned out to be like this after being crushed, it''s not good-looking!"


    "You killed him!" Wu Li roared and looked as if he was about to show his original shape.


    She was in a state of extreme anger.


    Not only she, but also three of the monsters roared at Li Jin at this time. They looked terrible.


    The others were startled and quickly gathered together, both scared and happy.


    That''s right. Li Jin is really powerful. He trampled this guy to death with one foot.


    In other words, now we are saved!


    "If he wants to kill me, I''ll kill him. What''s the problem?" Li Jin is not worried at all, even if the other party is in a state of rage, but Li Jin is very calm, "if you say the truth, this is the truth!"Wu Li looked at Li Jin bitterly, "boy, I underestimated you just now. I didn''t find that there was a master hiding here. But don''t be proud. You''ll find how stupid your behavior was just now."


    "Is it?" Li Jinpi looked at her with a smile on her face. "But I don''t think so. On the contrary, in my eyes, you people should be very stupid."


    Wuli has already felt something wrong, especially when Li Jin smiles at her. I don''t know why she feels creepy.


    Subconsciously, she wanted to give an early warning, but it was too late.


    Li Jin was just in an instant in front of the middle-aged woman, and said with no expression: "you can become monsters and transform into human beings. You''ve been practicing for hundreds of years at least, but you still come here to seek death. Do you think you should die? It is said that the son is not taught and the father is wrong. Then you parents, first accept the punishment. "


    Then Li Jin slapped her in the face.


    Her head was like the head of a grasshopper. She fell down in an instant, dripping to the ground and rolling on the ground.


    At the same time, her body could no longer stand, and she fell to the ground in an instant and died.


    When his head was settled, he found that his head and facial features were no longer there. It was obvious that the stones on the ground had been worn off. It looked bloody and terrible.


    "Ah Wu Hu probably has never seen this kind of battle. He exclaimed and looked at Li Jin fearfully.


    Not to mention her, Wu Li all stepped back and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    Now It''s so powerful!


    Li Jin was obviously not finished. After cleaning up the middle-aged woman, he slapped the middle-aged man again and scolded him, "it''s not easy to practice, but you''ve done so much evil. I don''t think you deserve it!"


    The middle-aged man has not yet reacted, his head has fallen to the ground.

 Chapter 2681

    In the blink of an eye, the two middle-aged people were dead, and they died without any dignity, even without any resistance.


    "Sister!" Wu Hu was stunned. Looking at his family of five, he immediately became a family of two. He couldn''t restrain his fear any more. He immediately ran to Wu Li and looked at Li Jin from the side, with incomparable hatred and fear in his eyes.


    Wu Li was also stunned. Just now Li Jin started to kill her mother. She knew that the man in front of her might not be so simple, but until now she found that she underestimated Li Jin.


    With a wave of it, my parents are dead!


    "Stand back!" All of a sudden, she seemed to have reacted. In an instant, she held Mrs. Qin firmly in her hands. She glared at Li Jin and said angrily, "back up, or I''ll kill her! "


    "Madame!" Zhou Qing and others had a happy face. I didn''t expect that the person who picked up on the way was so powerful. I can''t even think of it. Just haven''t been happy for a while, the lady has already been in the control of others, everyone is anxious.


    "Let go of Madame!" Zhou Qing roared and said to Wu Li, "otherwise, you will die miserably!"


    But Wuli doesn''t care about Zhou Qing at all. People like this are worthless in front of her. If it''s not the young man who killed him halfway, do you think you are qualified to say these words to me?


    Long dead!


    "Let her go. If you want to kill us, we''ll take her as a cushion." Wuli knows that Li Jin is the only one who can decide now. After all, he has the ability to kill himself.


    Li Jin laughed, shook his head at her and said, "what''s the matter? Did you start playing hostage after you couldn''t fight? I can tell you that it''s not very wise to kidnap hostages in front of me. "


    Wu Li sneered, "I don''t know which mountain you are from, but I tell you, it''s a certainty that our two worlds will fight. This time is different from the past, our demon world will definitely attack. I''m not afraid to tell you. In fact, I''m their vanguard. I wanted to lurk here, but you have to die Find me out. When they come in, none of you will be able to run away. "


    Those people''s face is a change, although the fairy demon two circles have been fighting for so many years, but in their consciousness never thought that one day, the demon world will attack.


    As everyone knows, in the far north, there is a great wall that blocks the demons from going south.


    How powerful the Great Wall is. After so many years of recitation, it has already been the first pass in the world in their hearts.


    So now when I hear such words, I feel creepy.


    "What''s the matter, it''s frightening?" After hearing this, Li Jin began to laugh, turned to other people and asked, "just talk about it like this, can you take it seriously?"


    Those people are a little embarrassed.


    But Wu Li sneered at him, "boy, I think you''re very good. We''re just recruiting some talents. Otherwise, you''d better join us and become our insiders. When the time comes, we won''t treat you badly!"


    "You fox spirit, you don''t have much ability to disguise, but you can bewitch people." But Li Jin gave her a brilliant smile, "you said so much, just want me to let you go, right?"


    "Am I wrong?" Wu Li asked angrily.


    "Of course not!" Li Jin shook his head and said with certainty, "it''s not only wrong, but also very wrong!"


    Wu Li glared at Li Jin angrily, "then you tell me what''s wrong, what I said is wrong, or can''t we attack the demon world?"


    "It''s about your identity!" But if you look at them wantonly, you can''t believe that you are a fool? Obviously, you can''t resist the temptation, so you come here to eat. But now you want to live, you forge such an identity to scare us, and then you can let go. Right? "


    Zhou Qing, they are not idiots, a little bit through, suddenly realized, "Damn, this fox spirit is really too treacherous!"


    "Almost cheated by her!"


    "Kill her!"


    ¡­¡­


    Now it can be said that the crowd is surging. This monster dares to cheat them!


    Wu Li''s face is a little pale. Damn, this guy is not very old, but he is very treacherous!


    "You can''t help it if you don''t believe me, but now she''s in my hands. If you dare to move, I''ll definitely let her die." Wu Li knew that he had no chips in his hand, and the only one was Mrs. Qin in front of him, so he bit his teeth and said to Li Jin.Li Jin said with a smile, "you mean you want to kill Mrs. Qin in front of my eyes, right? Well, you have a lot of courage, but I tell you, you have the courage, but you still have a lot of strength


    Wu Li sneered and said, "if you want to say I''m not your opponent, I believe it. But I don''t have any difficulty in killing such a woman."


    "Is it?" Li Jin shook his head, even provocatively asked, "then you can try."


    This time, other people were stunned, didn''t understand what Li Jin wanted to do.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Qiu was very angry at first. He asked Li Jin in an angry voice, "if my sister-in-law has any problems, I will never let you go!"


    Zhou Qing, they are also nervous, but they are far less impulsive than Qin Qiu.


    "Try..." Li Jin didn''t pay attention to Qin Qiu at all. Instead, he continued to say to Wu Li, "aren''t you very powerful? Then try to kill her


    Wu Li was stunned. After a while, he said angrily, "you think I''m stupid. She''s a hostage in my hand now. There''s no danger to her life. Why should I kill her?"


    "Stupid!" Li Jin disdained to say, "give you a chance, you don''t kill, when you want to start, you have missed the opportunity, for example, now!"


    When Li Jin finished this sentence, Wu Li''s heart sank and he felt something bad.


    She subconsciously wants to step back. Although she doesn''t know why, she has a premonition that if she doesn''t step back, she will die miserably!

 Chapter 2682

    In fact, her premonition is accurate, but compared with Li Jin''s speed, it seems very slow.


    Just when she felt bad, Li Jin had already done it.


    He is just like a ghost, even without blinking an eye, he has already arrived in front of Wu Li.


    Li Jin''s hand has been photographed in an instant, just hit Wu Li''s head.


    Wu Li only felt dizzy for a while, and then he could feel something flowing down his forehead. It looked like blood!


    She was already in a state of unconsciousness. Her hands and feet were weak. She could no longer control Mrs. Qin.


    She stares big eyes and wants to see Li Jin clearly, but no matter how well she opens her eyes, she can''t see it.


    But her ears can still hear the sound, the only thing she can hear is Wu Hu yelling at himself crazily, as if screaming how he became like this.


    Finally, she couldn''t hold on any longer and fell to the ground with a bang.


    The head also burst at this time, just like a flower. It shot around in an instant, forming a burst of gorgeous flowers.


    "Sister!" This is the last word she heard.


    The person who shouts this sentence is Wu Hu.


    For Wu Hu, originally all this should be smooth, but she didn''t expect to encounter such twists and turns here. She didn''t dare to think what would happen next.


    "Don''t kill me..." Wu Hu knelt down to Li Jin, and even kowtowed his head.


    "It''s none of my business. I''m still young I always follow my family. It''s really none of my business... "


    Others listen, even some sympathy, feel sad.


    But Li Jin looked at her and said with a smile, "it''s none of your business. In fact, it''s none of your business if you say it or I say it. But I believe you should have a share in eating their heart and lung."


    Wu Hu''s whole body trembled and he didn''t dare to speak at once.


    She lowered her head and couldn''t see her face.


    "In that case, how dare you say you have nothing to do with it?" Li Jin asked again.


    "Go to hell!" Wu Hu suddenly raised his head, his hands instantly turned into claws, and swept toward Li Jin, looking at the momentum.


    It''s a pity that she met Li Jin.


    Bang!


    Li Jin just slapped his hand, just like driving away flies.


    PA of a, Wu Hu immediately already inverted fly to go out, instant then already flew to that side.


    By the time she landed, her head was already broken, just like a broken melon.


    Li Jin stood there with no sympathy or even disgust on his face.


    Those people have been in a daze. Some of them don''t dare to believe what happened in front of them.


    I didn''t dare to think about it, but It''s coming through!


    Mrs. Qin has been standing there all the time. As soon as the situation is relaxed, she can''t hold on any longer and falls down with a bang.


    "Sister in law!" Qin Qiu flew over and immediately held Mrs. Qin and asked anxiously, "sister-in-law, how are you..."


    Zhou Qing also wiped the sweat on his face, and then hugged Li Jin and said, "brother, thank you very much. I had eyes before and didn''t know Taishan. Thank you!"


    Zhou Qing is also a hearty man. Now he is convinced by Li Jin''s high means, so he is more polite to him.


    Li Jin just a faint smile, "Mrs. Qin should be OK, just by some fright, plus her body was a little weak, a time can''t stand it."


    That''s a relief to others.


    "Come on, clean up here, call the doctor right away, and please follow me..." With a smile on his face, Zhou Qing immediately called there.


    He was busy there. Suddenly, he saw a man in his thirties come in. Seeing the miserable situation on the ground, he immediately turned pale and asked, "where''s the beaver?"


    The others had stopped in an instant, looking at the man at a loss.


    "You..." The man suddenly roared, "you traitors dare to kill the beaver family here. I''ll sue you!"


    "Master!" Mrs. Qin quickly stepped forward and said to the man, "the Wuli family are all fox spirits. They cheat you!"


    "You bitch!" Master Qin roared, pointed to Mrs. Qin and said, "don''t think I don''t know. It''s just that I married a concubine, so I''ve got a wrong idea, right. What a surprise! You are so insidious


    "Master..." Zhou Qing was a little unhappy when he heard this, and he was about to help Mrs. Qin.


    Just after saying two words, he was rudely interrupted by master Qin, "are you qualified to say anything in front of me? You murderers, none of you want to run away! ""Brother!" Qin demon pointed at the corpses and said, "it''s really you! I tell you, I killed them. If you go to report to the official, you can say I killed them. But I can tell you that there is a reward for killing demons. If you don''t repay me, I want to repay myself! "


    Master Qin was so angry that he had to point back at them and say, "well, you all You don''t think I''m the master of the Qin family. Wait for me... "


    Then he turned back and left immediately.


    "I''m so sorry!" Mrs. Qin''s face became more and more pale. She made a serious salute to Li Jin and said, "my Lord, his favorite is probably that he was bewitched by this fox spirit, so there is a lot of disrespect in his words. Please forgive me."


    Li Jin just gave a cool smile, shook his head and said: "madam, if you think too much, we outsiders don''t care. The only regret is you. After all, you are husband and wife. It seems that it''s not good if you have a quarrel because of this."


    Mrs. Qin gave a bitter smile, "thank you!"


    With that, Mrs. Qin had already caught up.


    After they left completely, Zhou Qing came to Li Jin again and said seriously, "thank you very much. Please come with me. I''ll arrange it for you."


    Li Jin nodded and followed Zhou Qing to leave.


    While walking, Zhou Qing still shook his head and sighed, "I didn''t expect that our master would treat his wife like this. We always thought that he would treat his wife so well. Now it doesn''t seem that he is."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I used to be really nice to my wife, didn''t I?"


    "That''s not true!" Zhou Qing nodded seriously. "In the past, the lady said that everything was good. The master wanted to get it himself. He never said anything that he couldn''t get. But look now... "


    With that, he sighed again!

 Chapter 2683

    In fact, Li Jin did not sigh much. At the foot of the mountain, he had seen many such things.


    Compared with here, the downhill might be more violent.


    It''s needless to say that after the divorce, there are many things that couples see in court, such as murdering their own husband or wife with adulterers. It''s not even uncommon. Therefore, Li Jin just laughs when he sees such a situation.


    That''s how people''s hearts are. The past may be gone forever.


    Zhou Qing took Li Jin to another yard, which was much better than the previous yard.


    Zhou Qing also saluted Li Jin again, and said seriously: "Sir, I''m really sorry before. Some people don''t know Taishan, so I''m so negligent. Here, I''d like to apologize to you again, and please forgive me."


    Li Jin just smiles and shakes his head, indicating that it doesn''t matter.


    "If it wasn''t for you this time, maybe our Qin house would be destroyed." But Zhou Qing still looked serious and didn''t dare to relax. "Those monsters just now almost ate us. Once we die, the master will never live long. After all, you really saved our Qin family. Well, you''ll stay here for the time being, and we''ll send two girls to call you soon. If you need anything, you can also tell me directly. Of course, our family may be busy these two days. After all, both the master and the wife are good when something so big happens. They always need to be dealt with. So in two days, our wife will come to thank you in person. "


    "Yes Of course, Li Jin would not care about these things. Instead, he said with a smile, "that''s here. Thank you very much!"


    Soon, Zhou Qing had transferred two girls to come here, and then left here.


    The Qin government is really busy with such a big business.


    The two maids are relatively small, about 15 or 16 years old, but they have more aura. They seldom see the guests here, so they can''t help looking more at Li Jin.


    Especially seeing Li Jin''s out of place clothes, they couldn''t hide their smile.


    Li Jin also had some helplessness, so he said with a smile: "can you help me get a set of old clothes, that is, clothes like yours, I have changed the clothes now."


    "We can''t have clothes like this..." One of the girls, Dongmei, immediately shook her head and said, "this is what we women wear. You should wear what men wear."


    Li Jin was speechless immediately.


    The other one, Chunling, looked at him calmly and said with a smile, "brother Zhou has already told us what you need. We will satisfy you. Clothes It may have to be new, but I can get an old one and replace it for you. "


    "That''s right!" Li Jin said with a smile, "that''s troublesome!"


    Before long, Chunling came over with a suit and said, "this is brother Zhou''s clothes. He may be shorter than you, so some of them don''t fit well. But now there''s no way. Let''s make do with it first. "


    Li Jin looked at it and said, "OK, I''ll change it now. You''ll be here for a while."


    Li Jin ran in and changed his clothes.


    After that, Li Jin came out.


    If it''s short, it''s not short.


    Zhou Qing''s figure is only shorter than Li Jin''s, there is not much difference, so it seems quite suitable after wearing.


    As soon as he came out, there was a light in front of them.


    It seems strange to look at Li Jin before, but it won''t be strange to change into clothes they look familiar with. Moreover, Li Jin is still pretty, especially with a confident but not compelling smile on his face, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    "It''s really pretty!" Dongmei mouth fast, immediately said, "with our master can compare."


    With a smile, Li Jin shook his head and said, "your master is very talented. I am a small farmer. By the way, do you have anything to eat? I haven''t eaten anything for a long time. Give me something to eat and fill my stomach first


    Spring Ling ah a, immediately said: "sorry, before to forget, I will go to get you to eat!"


    Before long, the food was on the table.


    A table of dishes, with meat and vegetables, is very appropriate.


    "What did you do?" Li Jin looks at Chunling.


    "No!" Dongmei said with pride, "sister Chunling''s craftsmanship is the best. Everyone in my family knows about it. If you have eaten it, you can feel it more!"


    Chunling poked Dongmei a little. Then she said with a smile, "it''s all from your family. In fact, it''s just like that. I''ll make you laugh."


    Li Jin sighed.


    These two girls, if they were in their own world at the foot of the mountain, might be just at the age of high school.


    At that time, the children needed to be taken care of at home. Let alone cooking, they were afraid that they didn''t even bother to do the washing.But look at the two of them, they have made great achievements in cooking, which is not easy!


    Li Jin gave a taste of the meat, then praised and said, "good taste!"


    Chunling was a little nervous originally, for fear that what she made was not suitable for the taste of the guests, but she was relieved and had a smiling face.


    Li Jin was really hungry. After a terrible meal, he finally filled his stomach.


    After that, the two of them had already cleaned up there.


    After more than half an hour, they were busy.


    "By the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet..." Li Jin thought about it and said to the two girls, "my name is Xiao Jin..."


    "How are you, young master Xiao!" Chunling immediately said.


    Li Jin quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t be so polite to me, and don''t call me any childe. Just call me my name, or call me brother Jin."


    "I dare not!" Chunling said with a smile, "as servants, we have to have some rules. If others hear it, they will only say that we in the Qin family are indifferent. "


    There''s no way!


    So Li Jin simply no longer advised.


    "By the way, Mr. Xiao, our family is a little busy now. It may take some time for the master and his wife to come and thank you. Please stay here slowly. If you have anything to tell us, please." Chunling said again.


    Li Jin nodded and said with a smile, "if you want to talk about things, there are really some things. By the way, if you have time, can you tell me something about you here?"


    What''s going on here?


    "That''s what happened here..." Li Jin also some did not know how to explain, had to dry smile to say.

 Chapter 2684

    Chunling smiles in her heart. In their mind No, it should be that the whole Qin family thinks that the man named Xiao Jin is from a place they don''t know or even know well. To put it bluntly, he is in a remote place, but he is very good at it.


    So, Chunling thinks that she already knows what he thinks.


    Just about to speak, I heard that Dongmei had come over and said, "young master Xiao, is this your first time in town?"


    Chunling frowned and scolded: "how can you talk like this? Young master Xiao is a dragon and Phoenix among people. Do you need to talk about such trifles as going to the city?"


    Although Dongmei is temperamental, she is younger than Chunling after all, but she is also smart. As soon as she reminds her, she immediately reacts. She just refuses to admit her mistake and stands there looking at Li Jin with a worried face.


    Li Jin just laughed, "you''re right. This is my first time in town."


    It''s not only my first time in the city, but also my first time to you!


    Chunling was relieved. It seemed that the young man was really gentle, so she glared at Dongmei. Then she said to Li Jin seriously, "we are called Wanren city here. It''s a big city here. Our Qin family is also a big family here. Of course, we are just ordinary big families. You are an immortal. Naturally, you know that a lot of Xianmen families are really big families... "


    Chunling''s diction is very good, and she knows a lot of things, so it makes Li Jin sound very interested.


    So in the next two days, Li Jin let Chunling talk about these things to himself. Anyway, he just came up and needed to know a lot.


    To the third day, in fact, Chunling understand things are almost said, Li Jin has also understood a lot.


    At noon of that day, Mrs. Qin and Zhou Qing finally came to visit.


    "Mr. Xiao!" Just arrived here, Mrs. Qin has come forward and bowed to Li Jin, "thank you so much. I''ve been busy dealing with things here these two days, so I haven''t had time to thank Mr. Xiao. Now that I''m free, I have time to come here. Please forgive me."


    Li Jin just a smile, shook his head and said: "madam is really polite!"


    "Well, we are ready to put wine in the Qin house in the evening, and we will invite Mr. Xiao to the banquet at that time. It will be our thanks to the Qin house!" Mrs. Qin said to Li Jin seriously.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "I will come!"


    Mrs. Qin left here soon.


    As soon as Mrs. Qin left, Zhou Qing stepped forward happily and said to Li Jin, "brother Xiao, I didn''t expect that your skill is so good. I was wrong before."


    Zhou Qing is really happy, and he has been around the world. In fact, he has heard of monsters, but he has never seen them.


    Although he has always seen the demon world, it''s not so easy for him to fight against them.


    Of course, he has heard about the power of monsters. Generally, only the immortals can clean them up. However, he did not expect that the young man was young, but he could kill all the fox spirits of a family of five. It was really beyond his expectation.


    Of course, the more important thing is to be happy!


    Of course, I''m very happy to meet such a character!


    Li Jin said with a smile, "brother Zhou''s skill is also good."


    Zhou Qing quickly waved his hand, "I''m just bluffing some thieves. If I compare with you, I can''t compare with you!"


    This is not his self modesty, he also has self-knowledge, so when he said this, he was very sincere.


    Li Jin nodded, "it''s good to scare the little thief!"


    Zhou Qing laughed and then said, "brother Xiao, I''m sorry that such a big event happened in our house. The two days ago, both the master and his wife were fine. In fact, they all wanted to deal with this matter perfectly. It''s not well that they have really dealt with this matter up to now. But now it''s OK. Once the matter is settled, we can return to normal. "


    "I have nothing to do. I''ve heard that Miss Chunling told me something important in the world, so I have a question to ask brother Zhou." Li Jin asked him with a smile.


    "What''s the question?" Zhou Qing felt flattered. Such a character even had doubts to ask himself. He had to give a good answer.


    Of course, it also makes him feel valued.


    "It''s said that a huge mirror will be hung outside the big city and above the city gate to look at the demons. Because of the prevalence of demons, after hanging this thing in the gate of the big city, you can take out some demons hidden in ordinary people, and then kill them quickly. When I came in through the gate that day, I did see a big mirror. Just as there is a mirror in the Qin government, the truth is the same. "


    "Yes, it is!" Zhou Qing nodded and seriously replied, "it has something to do with our environment. We are really full of monsters here. They always want to take our city away, so they don''t know how many times. Although there is a great wall in the north, after all, it is inevitable that there will be demons. For this reason, we have suffered a great loss. Later, an immortal ancestor came up with a way, that is, let the immortal characters cast large mirrors, and use their magic blessing. As long as the monster passes by, it can be seen. In this way, even if the other party turns into ordinary people, we can see it. This idea is really very useful, so when it comes to the back, there must be a big mirror in every city, and no matter how many gates there are in your city, a gate must have one. "Li Jin smiles, nods and says: "correspondingly, I heard that there must be a demon slaughtering army in every city, right. It''s said that in the demon slaughtering army, there are not only martial practitioners but also practitioners. Then I want to ask, where did the Wuli family come from? If I hear you right, the demon slaughtering army will kill the demons found at the gate of the city. If so, why didn''t these five monsters be killed when they entered the city? "


    Zhou Qing Leng for a moment, said so much before, originally is to lead to this question!


    "This..." Zhou Qing really didn''t know how to answer, because Li Jin asked a very sharp question, "maybe they I don''t see it! "


    "No!" Li Jin shook his head. "If one or two people come in and can''t see it, I believe there will be such an oversight. But none of the five people have been found, I''m afraid it''s not that they haven''t seen it. It''s as simple as an oversight!"

 Chapter 2685

    Zhou Qing''s body was stiff in an instant, and he looked at Li Jin in horror: "what do you mean?"


    He didn''t dare to say any more because he knew what the consequences would be.


    "I didn''t say anything!" Li Jin laughs, "I''m just guessing. Brother Zhou thinks I guess right?"


    Zhou Qing didn''t dare answer. He was sweating. After a while, he wiped his sweat and said with a bitter smile, "brother Xiao, your guess may be right, but I have to tell you that the city has always been very serious about demons. I think It shouldn''t happen. "


    "There is no absoluteness in the world!" Li Jin light smile, "of course, I was just so casual. By the way, can you introduce me to the characters in the demon slaughtering army? I''d like to meet them. "


    Zhou Qing immediately shook his head and said very seriously: "I''m not afraid you say that although our Qin government is a big family in Wanren City, it''s just a big family among ordinary people. The demon slaughtering army belongs to the practitioners, and it''s also the top group. We don''t have any contacts there, so it may be difficult for you to say that you want to meet them. "


    This is also true.


    If it''s just an ordinary gatekeeper, Zhou Qing can naturally meet them and say a word, but if it''s the demon slaughtering army, it''s different.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "it''s like this, but it doesn''t matter."


    Zhou Qing was relieved. If Li Jin talked to him again, he really didn''t know how to answer.


    Fortunately, this young man is considerate of himself. He doesn''t embarrass himself any more.


    "There''s one more thing for you to tell us..." Zhou Qing suddenly smiles at Li Jin and says, "we Mrs. Qin are happy!"


    Li Jin was stunned for a moment. When Mrs. Qin came over just now, he didn''t pay attention, so he didn''t know that she was pregnant.


    "Really?" Chunling and Dongmei were stunned for a moment, and then they were happy, "the immortals have eyes, our wife is really happy!"


    It can be seen that these servants really support Mrs. Qin.


    Congratulations, Mrs. Qin said with a smile


    "Happy together, happy together!" Zhou Qing laughs!


    Meanwhile, outside the gate of Wanren City, a young monk came.


    In fact, young monks are not too young. It seems that they are about 30 years old.


    It can be seen that he walked a lot and looked tired, but his eyes were always clear, even clear.


    The monk is always a born man and has a certain position in the hearts of the common people, so when he appeared, many people looked to this side.


    For this, the monks just smile at them to show their salutation.


    Before arriving at the gate, he looked at the huge mirror and sighed.


    How many people died in this war, but I don''t know.


    Just as he raised his feet, he wanted to enter the city, but he heard a voice on the tower saying, "is this master Yuanhai from Longzhao temple?"


    When the monk looked up, he saw a man holding a sword and asking himself.


    "It''s the little monk!" The monk replied.


    "Hello, my name is Zheng Zhi!" When the man was sure, he immediately turned over.


    "Isn''t this the Zheng Zhixian master of the demon slaughtering army? I didn''t expect that he would say hello to a monk! "


    "It seems that this monk is not an ordinary man!"


    "It''s just..."


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of people are whispering there. This kind of thing is not common.


    These demon slaughterers, just like the immortals, usually watch them go in and out with no expression on their faces. If they want to say something or move something, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing.


    It''s really rare to say hello to a person like this.


    "The master left Longzhao temple and came to Wanren city. What is he going to do?" Zheng Zhi is a little curious.


    As a matter of fact, Longzhao temple is backed by another Buddhist holy land, which can be said to be very famous.


    Although the master yuan Hai is not a martial arts major, he is very advanced in Buddhism. He has heard of it and seen it before, so he recognized it.


    "There''s something to do." In this regard, master yuan Hai said seriously.


    Zheng Zhi said with a smile, "in that case, please come in!"


    Master yuan Hai bowed his head and said thank you, then he went to the city.


    After master Yuanhai entered the city, he found an inn.


    By this time, it was getting late.


    After ordering some vegetarian dishes, master Yuanhai finished his meal slowly. Then he asked the waiter, "where is the Qin mansion?"The shopkeeper was stunned for a moment. After a while, he responded and said, "you mean the Qin family, don''t you? It''s on the street not far ahead! Is the master going to the Qin mansion? "


    Master Yuanhai nodded and seriously replied, "yes, I want to go to the Qin mansion."


    "Oh, it''s said that there will be a banquet in Qin''s house today, and I heard that Mrs. Qin, who had been married to Qin''s house for ten years before, is already happy now, but she invited many people to their house to have a wedding wine." The shopkeeper said with a smile on his face.


    Master yuan Hai was stunned, "you say Is Mrs. Qin happy


    "Yes The shopkeeper said solemnly, "that''s right. Mrs. Qin is a kind-hearted person. She has done porridge and rice for some poor people in our city many times, and she is also very good to the servants. We all know that. It''s a pity that they didn''t have a child and a half. This is their biggest regret. It''s said that a while ago, Mrs. Qin went to Longzhao Temple specially for this matter. It''s there that she is very good at begging for a son, so she wants to ask for a son and a half. I think it has come true. "


    Master yuan Hai was stunned for a long time.


    The shop boy saw that the monk was in a daze. He shook his head and left here.


    After a long time, master Yuanhai responded.


    He stood up in despair and walked out of the inn slowly.


    That day, when you came, I saw you look haggard, so I asked a few more questions, just want to solve your heart knot.


    Five days later, you will go back. When you go back, you specially come to me and tell me something you can''t say to others.


    I don''t know what you mean, let alone why you said that.


    This time I came here, it was just that I had guessed something.


    But when I come, you are already happy.


    But I don''t know whether it''s joy or worry!

 Chapter 2686

    The wedding of the Qin family is being held by Zhang.


    Master Qin''s real name is Qin lang. although Wu Li''s family died, I was angry for two days when I saw my concubine die so miserably. But when I learned that Mrs. Qin was happy, I immediately opened my heart.


    Anyway, those guys are really monsters, so there is no need to regenerate this kind of indifferent Qi.


    Now he is sitting there, looking at the servants who often come to do things, very happy.


    It''s been a long time since the Qin government organized such a happy event.


    Mrs. Qin didn''t know when she had arrived at Qin Lang''s side. She said with a smile, "what''s the master doing sitting here? Now the guests are coming. I don''t think you should sit here any more. You should go to the front to meet them."


    Qin Lang''s face was spoiled. "Madam said it very well. I''ll have a cup of tea and go right away!"


    With that, Qin Lang had already stood up and soon left for the gate.


    Before the gate, many people had already arrived. After seeing Qin Lang, they congratulated him there.


    Mrs. Qin was very happy to see the guests in front of the door.


    With more and more guests, the departure will be closer and closer.


    Li Jin also came here at this time. Looking at the crowd, he couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. It seems that the Qin family is really a big family. It''s just a banquet, and there are so many tables. It should be very well connected.


    Seeing that it hadn''t started yet, and there was a lot of noise here, he shook his head and went outside for a breath of fresh air.


    Outside, there are still many people coming here. It seems that the guests are not all here.


    Li Jin came outside, blowing fresh wind, subconsciously he wanted to smoke a cigarette, but when he thought that he had no cigarette now, he immediately gave a bitter smile, then shook his head and wanted to go out again.


    Looking up, I found that there was a monk standing in front of me. I didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Li Jin was stunned for a moment, so he went forward and said with a smile, "master, is this coming to the banquet?"


    It was master Yuanhai of Longzhao Temple who came. Seeing someone talking to him, he quickly made a ceremony and said, "no, I''m just Some things No, no, no... "


    Master yuan Hai said this, but he shook his head and denied it.


    Li Jin picks his eyebrows. The monk feels different from the cloth monk in the village.


    "Master, if you want to go in, I can take you in." Li Jin said.


    However, master Yuanhai shook his head again and sighed, "no I''d better leave. "


    With these words, master Yuanhai left here immediately, but he didn''t even stop.


    Li Jin looked at his back and shook his head. He could see that there was something wrong with the monk. He even wanted to go in and find someone. Most of the time, there was something hard to say. So here, he retreated a little and didn''t go in at all.


    Li Jin, who had just watched master Yuanhai leave, wanted to stay longer, but Zhou Qing had already run outside and said to Li Jin, "Mr. Xiao, hurry in. The master is already looking for you."


    "Don''t blame me for killing his concubine?" Li Jin joked.


    "The Lord has misunderstood you, and now we have no idea about you!" Zhou Qing said.


    Li Jin nodded and followed Zhou Qing into the room.


    It''s true. After all, the time is almost up, so many guests are almost there by this time, and many tables are already full.


    "Where''s your master?" Li Jin swept again, but did not find Qin Lang, can not help but ask.


    "I was here just now..." Zhou Qing scratched his hair, looked around and said, "well, you sit down first, and I''ll go to find the master!"


    With that, Zhou Qing left in a hurry.


    Li Jin shook his head, a little helpless.


    It wasn''t long before Zhou Qing went in, but suddenly he heard a scream. Then he saw Zhou Qing run out in horror and shout out, "quick Come on Report! My master is dead! "


    This sentence is like a bomb dropped here, which will blow up the crowd in an instant.


    Everyone didn''t respond, but Li Jin ran there for the first time.


    He rushed directly to Zhou Qing and asked aloud, "where is it?"


    "In In It''s inside Looking at her face, Zhou Qing said to Li Jin, "dead It''s a terrible death


    Li Jin didn''t say much at all. He immediately released him and flew into it.


    The door opened with a creak, and then a man fell into a pool of blood.


    The pool of blood has surrounded the man, and the blood has wrapped his whole body in it.


    The scarlet blood sets off this person''s tragic appearance, which seems to have more impact effect.On the other side, he fainted.


    It''s Mrs. Qin!


    The blood has spilled over to Mrs. Qin, but Mrs. Qin''s luck is better. There is no injury on her body, and there is the sound of breathing. There should be no problem.


    "Take the man away!" Li Jin looked at the girl who came in from behind and immediately gave the order.


    Someone had already picked up Mrs. Qin and went out directly.


    Li Jin came to the dead slowly. Although he only met him once, he could confirm that this was Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang''s eyes widened. He probably didn''t expect that he would die so miserably one day.


    Many people have already vomited outside. After all, the scene here is bloody.


    There was so much bleeding because Qin Lang''s whole chest had been hollowed out, and his heart and lungs were gone.


    "Housekeeper li..." A servant thought of something and immediately pointed to it and said, "that''s how housekeeper Li died..."


    "Look, there are words here!" At this moment, the other one screamed.


    Looking at it from his fingers, he saw a line of crooked words on the wall.


    "Kill my family, I will destroy your whole house!"


    There are a few bloody characters written there, which looks particularly frightening.


    "Kill his family..." Li Jin was stunned and immediately stood there, thinking and saying, "has your master ever had a feud with anyone?"


    "It''s the fox spirit coming for revenge!" In the crowd, I don''t know which servant suddenly roared, "we just killed the fox spirit family. He definitely has some accomplices He''s taking revenge on us now


    That makes sense.


    In a moment, it was chaotic!

 Chapter 2687

    The people in the Qin government were completely confused, like headless flies, and didn''t know what to do.


    Qin Qiu has already run in from the outside. Similarly, her face is very ugly. She has always been lawless, because she knows her brother loves her very much.


    But when she saw her brother lying on the ground like that, she couldn''t help it any more. Wow, she knelt there, "brother Wake up, what''s the matter with you... "


    "Send all the guests away..." Li Jin looked at the miserable situation on the ground, sighed and said, "let them go back first. If something like this happens in the government, there''s no way to make a banquet."


    Now it''s really leaderless.


    Qin Lang is dead, and Mrs. Qin faints. Although Qin Qiu is a child in the world, he is still young, and now he has no ability to control the whole situation. With Li Jin''s words, they seem to have found the backbone and immediately start to do what he says.


    The quality of the servants of the Qin government is still very high, and soon they have invited these guests out of the government.


    Please leave the house, the Qin family has been quiet.


    After that, Zhou Qing arranged for people to clean up the banquet, while he was in the house with Li Jin.


    "Is that how you came in?" Li Jin has been here for a long time.


    "It is!" Zhou Qing recalled for a moment, and then said definitely, "when I came in, I really saw that it was like this. The master was lying here, and the wife was lying there. I feel that my wife seems to have fainted. As for the master... "


    "Killed by the fox spirit?" Li Jin asked faintly.


    Zhou Qing nodded, "from the words on the wall, it seems to be true. And this death is as like as two peas who died at the beginning, but if it weren''t for the fox, I would not know who it was, "he said." two.


    "It seems so!" Instead of refuting him, Li Jin nodded and said, "from the scene, it seems that it''s the same. I really smell something here Evil spirit


    When Li Jin said this, he stopped for a moment, as if he was afraid that he would say something wrong.


    Demon, he also understood some, but not very well.


    Of course, he can now be sure that this gas is evil.


    Yes, there is a sense of evil here.


    As for what kind of demon it is, there is no way to find out.


    First, this kind of thing is difficult to identify. Second, Li Jin is not familiar with the demon world, let alone the division of these demons.


    "Is Are there really any fox spirits in that family who are still alive? " Zhou Qing thought of those fox spirits that day, and he was already a little scared.


    If it is true, these people will really make a hornet''s nest. What can we do? It is impossible to fight with them. There is no chance at all.


    "Maybe..." Li Jin patted him on the shoulder, probably seeing the timidity in his heart, comforted him and said, "but you can rest assured that if you have me here, you can''t let that Fox do anything wrong. By the way, let''s go to see Mrs. Qin. She was at the scene at that time. We should know something. We may get something useful if we ask her. "


    Zhou Qing nodded, stood up and said to the others, "collect the master''s body first. I''ll go to see his wife first. By the way, we should find some Taoist who are good at Taoism and ask them to do it for the master. And invite some monks to come and ask them to recite sutras for the master! "


    There will be a servant to do it immediately.


    As for Li Jin and Zhou Qing, they left here and went directly to Mrs. Qin''s room.


    Mrs. Qin has changed into a clean dress now, but she still faints there and doesn''t wake up at all.


    "How''s it going?" Zhou Qing came forward to ask, listening to some worry.


    "I don''t know!" One of the girls immediately replied, "a doctor has seen it just now. She said that she was too scared. Maybe she will have to sleep a little longer."


    Zhou Qing was a little worried and didn''t know what to do.


    "I''ll see!" Li Jin took a look at her, then grabbed her hand and gently delivered aura to her.


    Before long, I saw Mrs. Qin wake up leisurely.


    "Madame!" The others cheered to see her wake up.


    The master is dead now. Madam can''t do anything else, otherwise the Qin family will be scattered.


    "Master..." When Mrs. Qin looked at them, she suddenly yelled, "where''s the master The master


    Zhou Qing''s face darkened, and they didn''t know how to answer Mrs. Qin''s question.


    "Mrs. Qin..." Li Jin opened his mouth and said seriously, "there''s bad news. Master Qin is dead now."


    When Mrs. Qin heard this, her lips were shaking. She seemed to want to cry, but she couldn''t.


    "Things have happened, there is no way..." Li Jin sighed, "now I want to ask, what happened at that time?""I..." Mrs. Qin''s eyes looked a little lax. After a while, she said again, "just now we were chatting in it, and we were also chatting about what kind of name we would give the baby in the future. As a result, I heard a sneer, and then a hairy thing jumped out and directly pushed the master down. I was startled. Just as I wanted to push that thing away, I saw that it had already opened the master''s chest with one paw, and And pulled everything out of it. I I was scared and fainted at that time... "


    When Mrs. Qin said this, she couldn''t help it any more and began to cry.


    "It''s really a fox spirit!" Zhou Qing was furious and had already pressed the handle of the knife.


    Li Jin nodded, "why didn''t the fox spirit do it to his wife?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Mrs. Qin shook her head. "I I don''t know. I passed out and didn''t know anything. "


    "That monster left a trace on you..." Li Jin said seriously, "you have that demon smell. It seems that he didn''t have an idea for you. He just doesn''t know why he changed his idea."


    Other people are a little nervous again. Fox spirit can''t just let people go. Maybe it''s someone else''s big move.


    "I''ll strengthen the staff right away!" Zhou Qing immediately said, "not only that, I have to invite some immortal masters to come here..."


    Other people also nodded, out of such a thing, even if it is to ask a lot of money also have no way.


    "That''s fine..." Li Jin nodded, "you can go to ask people to try, I am also more curious, this monster has so much courage, dare to run to my eyelid son down to kill!"

 Chapter 2688

    In fact, not long after this incident happened, the demon slaughtering army in Wanren city already knew it.


    Before, five monsters had died in the Qin government. At that time, they were also very strange. From a certain point of view, it was the dereliction of duty of their demon slaughtering army. However, since the monsters had died, they didn''t care about it. But now there is such a thing again. If they don''t hear and don''t ask, they really don''t do well enough. So after learning the news, they kill monsters The army has already sent people over.


    The name of the demon slaughtering army is in Wanren city It should be said that in any city, it is very big, because we all know that these talents are the best candidates to stop monsters. As for them, peace of mind is the key.


    So when the demon slaughtering army entered the Qin house, everyone didn''t say a word, and no one even stopped it.


    They have the right to intervene in everything that is involved with monsters. This is the rule of any city.


    The leader of the team is Zheng Zhi, who has been on the wall for many years. His face looks very firm. Although everyone has seen him before, they have never seen him so closely.


    Zheng Zhi''s age is not too old, that is, about 30 years old.


    Zheng Zhi is holding a sword. It seems that the whole person and his sword are integrated into one, which is especially consistent.


    After he came in, Zhou Qing took Li Jin to one side.


    If people like this go out, we''d better stay away.


    Zheng Zhi looked at the scene and then at the body.


    These people were miserable scenes in the eyes of ordinary people, but it seemed that there was nothing in front of Zheng Zhi. It was so common that he didn''t even want to comment.


    "Who discovered it most?" Zheng Zhi asked.


    "It''s me!" Zhou Qing immediately replied, "I was the first one to find it. It was like this when I came in."


    Zhou Qing had a wry smile in his heart. The old master''s body had been moved away, but Zheng Zhi had to restore the cost, so he moved him back to his original position.


    I can''t help it. People are dead, but I still have to do something about it.


    Think about it, he really felt sorry for the master!


    "The man next to you is your wife, isn''t he?" Although the dead man had been put forward again, Mrs. Qin didn''t, and the demon slaughtering army was not a fool. The dead man could still be put back. Since she was still alive, she didn''t have to struggle any more, and she was still a pregnant woman.


    "Yes Zhou Qing nodded.


    "In other words, there was one person present at the time of the incident, and you can''t be regarded as the first to find out." Zheng Zhi looked at Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing had to nod and explain, "it''s true, but at that time our wife had fainted. When I went in, both of them were lying there. So to speak, I was the first to find them."


    Zheng Zhi didn''t speak any more.


    "By the way, my wife said that she saw a fluffy thing pounce on the master, and then emptied him..." Zhou Qing said with disgust.


    Zheng Zhi nodded, looked at the scene and said, "a while ago, your family slaughtered a family of fox spirits. I think you are just ordinary servants. You should not have this ability."


    "It''s him!" Zhou Qing immediately said, "this is Mr. Xiao Jin, an expert we met on the way. Thanks to him, our Qin government was not destroyed last time."


    Zheng Zhi just looked at Li Jin.


    In fact, as soon as he entered the door, he scanned these people. They were all ordinary people.


    Even if this young man is good, it seems that he has a little breath, but it is not very strong, so he doesn''t care. But now listening to Zhou Qing''s words, he has some interest. He looks at Li Jin and says slowly, "did you kill the five mouth demon?"


    Li Jin nodded, did not refuse, "it is indeed."


    "With your strength, it may not be possible." Zheng Zhi said very impolitely, "monsters are monsters no matter how they are said, even if they have just become monsters. Since they have become monsters, ordinary people can''t deal with them. It''s not nice to say that you are stronger than others at most, but you can''t kill demons! "


    "In fact, I am also a practitioner." Li Jin laughs and knows that he can''t hide it, so he quietly rises to the realm of Daogong.


    In an instant, Zheng Zhi already felt the momentum change of Li Jin.


    It''s impossible to say how high it is, but it can also make people understand that this guy is not easy to be provoked.


    "It turned out that he was also a practitioner!" Zheng Zhi just nodded. No wonder. However, he is a little strange. It''s not unusual to say that he has such a realm, but what''s strange is that he can hold it down.


    "I once learned a unique skill from others!" Seeing Zheng Zhi''s doubts, Li Jin immediately answered, "you can hide your own realm. I don''t want to make a fuss, so I often do it."Zheng Zhi then nodded and said, "that''s not strange. By the way, since you killed him, what do you think of it? "


    Li Jin thought for a while and said, "the monster should be a monster. From the smell here, it''s no doubt, but I can''t judge what kind of monster."


    Zheng Zhi light smile, "it seems that here is indeed a monster.". Well, our demon slaughtering army will make a big search here first, and then we have to ask the people of the Qin family to cooperate. It''s hard to say whether we can find anything of value. "


    Zhou Qing nodded.


    Zheng Zhi seems to be discussing with himself, but everyone knows that this is just a notice.


    Moreover, there is no way to say that, because they really have the right.


    With a wave of his hand, Zheng Zhi saw that the people in the demon slaughtering army behind him began to go forward one after another. It seemed that he was going to search things.


    Others scattered and did not dare to stop.


    It didn''t take long for those people to find out what they wanted to do and start to rummage inside.


    I don''t know how long it took for someone to come out one after another.


    But when the visitors came to Zheng Zhi, they all shook their heads, obviously they didn''t find anything.


    Until the last person appeared, he finally came to Qi.


    Everyone did not make a sound, just shook his head, should be not found.


    But Zheng Zhi didn''t seem to be surprised. He just said to them, "give me an order, start searching in the city, and let the demon slaughtering troops from other city gates come to help!"


    Immediately some orders went out.


    Zheng Zhi arched his hand at them, and then went out.


    Note: it''s new year. I wish you all good health and abundant financial resources in the new year. Thanks to all the friends who continue to support this book in this year. It''s your support that makes me continue to write it down. Thank you!

 Chapter 2689

    As soon as he went out, other people were relieved, especially the Qin family. I don''t know why, they felt a huge pressure here, which made them feel a lot of pressure.


    Now I feel my breathing is much smoother when I walk.


    But at this time, Li Jin went out with Zheng Zhi.


    "What''s the matter?" Out of the gate of the Qin palace, Zheng Zhi had already looked back at him.


    It''s rare to meet a practitioner here, and he doesn''t mind saying more. If it''s normal, maybe he seldom asks.


    "There''s one thing I might have to tell you..." Li Jin said faintly, "there is a huge demon mirror hanging above the city gate. The purpose is to check whether the people who come in and out of the city may have been mixed by demons. But now it seems that the five members of the family have just come in, but no city gate has been found. I thought, "is there a problem here?"


    "You''re saying that our demon slaughtering army is ineffective, aren''t you?" Zheng Zhi''s eyebrows jumped and asked Li Jin.


    In fact, when he asked this, the pressure on his whole body had skyrocketed, as if he was putting pressure on Li Jin.


    But Li Jin didn''t notice it. Instead, he said seriously, "I didn''t mean it. I just thought about it. It''s inevitable that there will be omissions, but it''s absolutely impossible that all five of them can come in unconsciously, unless someone intentionally let them in. And I killed them. I know their strength. This kind of level of small demon, should be very easy to be photographed, but there is no, this problem really makes me a little strange


    Zheng Zhi has been staring at Li Jin, this kind of eyes is very fierce, if ordinary people have already hair.


    But after a while, Li Jin looked as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    "I know!" At this time, Zheng Zhi finally relieved his pressure and said to Li Jin faintly, "things are really like what you speculated. I will go back to investigate."


    Li Jin laughed, arched his hand and said, "if so, thank you very much."


    "No thanks, it''s just my duty." With that, Zheng Zhi didn''t stop for a moment and soon left here.


    Li Jin looked at his back with a bitter smile.


    This guy really looks like a man in the Jianghu, and he is very straightforward.


    Inside, Zhou Qing had already run out in a hurry. When he saw Li Jin standing there, he was relieved. Fortunately, nothing happened.


    You are really a guy. You dare to run after this kind of evil star. I''m afraid when I think about it.


    Li Jin looked back at Zhou Qing and said with a faint smile, "the commander of the demon slaughtering army is good."


    In this regard, Zhou Qing can only roll his eyes.


    Those who can enter the demon slaughtering army are definitely not good people, not to mention those who can kill people, especially those who can become a leader.


    "By the way, the guards here have been strengthened recently. What can I do for you..." Li Jin told again, "if there is anything wrong, don''t worry. You must talk to me first. Do you understand? "


    Zhou Qing had completely admired Li Jin, and there was no refutation to this. He immediately nodded and said, "I understand. Don''t worry."


    Li Jin nodded and entered the mansion.


    When I went back to the mansion, I found that Mrs. Qin had already got up. She bowed to Li Jin and said, "thank you, Mr. Xiao, for handling these things for our Qin mansion."


    Li Jin shook his head and said gently: "you''re welcome. I just happened to meet you, otherwise I would not be here to deal with these things for you. By the way, Mrs. Qin is pregnant now. I don''t think we need to worry about these things any more. "


    Zhou Qing also nodded and said, "madam, Mr. Xiao is right. We really don''t have to worry about these things. We will take care of them."


    Mrs. Qin nodded, followed by the servants and left here.


    After a while, Li Jin said, "go ahead, I''ll look around here first."


    Zhou Qing hugged his fist and left here.


    Li Jin looked around and went back to sleep.


    At this time, in fact, it was almost daybreak. Li Jin just had a good sleep, but he didn''t get any sleep at all.


    But when he got up the next day, he was still energetic.


    As soon as I got up, I heard the sound of chanting in my ear, and a group of Taoists were practicing there.


    Li Jin just listened and went out.


    Originally, I wanted to go out to have a look, but just when I got to the gate, I saw a monk coming.


    Li Jin felt familiar. He suddenly remembered that he had seen him last night, so he said with a smile, "master, here we are again!"


    When the monk looked up and saw Li Jin, he was stunned. After a while, he put his hands together and said, "benefactor, you and I are really predestined."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "it seems that this is true. You see, I haven''t met many people here, but we have met twice.""Is the benefactor from the Qin family?" Asked master Yuanhai.


    Li Jin shook his head. "I can''t count it. It''s just that he stayed in Qin''s house for a few days."


    "Oh Master yuan Hai nodded, "well Could you please tell Mrs. Qin that Yuanhai of Longzhao Temple wants to see you? "


    Li Jin was stunned. Longzhao temple?


    Isn''t this the temple where Mrs. Qin went to beg for her son?


    Why did the monks come here!


    But Li Jin immediately nodded and agreed, and said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll ask for you. But Why did the master come here? I can also answer Qin Fu. "


    "It''s said that master Qin died last night. I think I have something to tell Mrs. Qin about..." Master yuan Hai said seriously.


    Li Jin pondered for a while, immediately said with a smile: "in that case, the master and come in with me."


    Yuan Hai was stunned.


    But Li Jin has spoken again, "don''t worry, I can invite a person to come in here. Master, just follow me."


    Master Yuanhai pondered a little, then he didn''t say anything more. He followed Li Jin and went in.


    After entering it, Li Jin immediately found a man and said to him, "go and tell Mrs. Qin that master Yuanhai of Longzhao temple asked for a meeting."


    The man immediately went to do it.


    As soon as he left and served tea, Li Jin said to master Yuanhai, "master, Longzhao temple is not near here. It''s a long way from there, and they just came back. I don''t know what the master is doing here! "


    "Benefactor..." Master yuan Hai said with a serious face, "I''ll talk about it in detail when Mrs. Qin comes out."

 Chapter 2690

    Although Li Jin is very curious, but since he has said so, naturally embarrassed to force him to say it again, so Li Jin did not speak again.


    Of course, Li Jin''s curiosity became more and more serious.


    This monk should be able to see that some of them are virtuous.


    It can be said that it is very difficult for a big monk to come here to find a woman, and it is easy to cause gossip, but he has come here, which means that he has more important things.


    So Li Jin stood at the gate, looking very leisurely, while master Yuanhai stood at the gate, looking solemn.


    "It''s said that Longzhao temple is a big one..." Perhaps afraid of boredom, Li Jin began to talk, "before, Mrs. Qin came to your temple to ask for a son, should be able to let Mrs. Qin ask for it."


    Master Yuanhai said seriously: "sincerity is soul!"


    Li Jin laughs. The monk is a bit bored. How can he continue to chat.


    But at this time, Zhou Qing had come out from inside and said to master Yuanhai, "master, my wife said that she doesn''t want to see you."


    Zhou Qing''s attitude is very polite, and he has been to Longzhao temple with Mrs. Qin, so master Yuanhai naturally knows something about it.


    Master yuan Hai seemed to have thought of the result for a long time. After a moment of silence, he wrote a letter to Zhou Qing, "benefactor Zhou, please give this letter to Mrs. Qin. If she opens it, she can understand the purpose of my visit. I will live in Wanren city for three days. For three days, I will stay in Laifu Inn on the street beside me. If Mrs. Qin wants to see me one day or reply to my letter, I will wait there. Three days later, if Mrs. Qin doesn''t want to see me, the poor monk will leave on his own. I''ll take it as if she hasn''t been here


    Zhou Qing looked at the letter, not taking it, not taking it.


    Now, just after Qin Lang died, such a monk handed a letter to his wife. It seems not pleasant to say so.


    "Keep it!" Li Jin said with a smile, "the master has come all the way from Longzhao temple. Since he has given his wife a meeting gift, I don''t think it''s fair to accept it!"


    Zhou Qing immediately nodded to accept the letter and said seriously, "master, I''ll accept the letter for my wife first, and I''ll give it to her later, but it''s hard to say whether she will reply or see you again."


    Master Yuanhai just said thanks and left.


    Seeing master Yuanhai leave, Zhou Qing wiped the sweat on his head and said to Li Jin with a bitter smile: "Mr. Xiao, you can tell me that this kind of thing happened to the master just now. Suddenly, a master came to say that he wanted to see his wife. It seems that he can''t say it. I''m also a little strange. How can a person with profound Buddhism, such as master, not even think about these things? "


    At this point, Zhou Qing looks puzzled, feeling confused.


    Li Jin''s heart moved, and immediately said with a smile: "so Why don''t you take a pot of good wine with you in the evening, and we''ll talk about it later? "


    Zhou Qing immediately agreed.


    It''s rare to see a person like Li Jin. Since he has such an opportunity to have a drink with him, of course he is very happy.


    In the evening, after dealing with the matter at hand, Zhou Qing immediately went to find Li Jin with the wine.


    Li Jin was a distinguished guest here, and Zhou Qing was the head of their servants. When they arrived, they immediately ordered Chunling to get some dishes with wine. Then they were all sent away, and they began to drink wine.


    "Brother..." Zhou Qing raised his glass to Li Jin and said seriously, "here''s to you!"


    With a smile, Li Jin took his glass and drank it down. Then he put in a chopstick to import the food. It was really delicious. He said, "it seems that Mrs. Qin trusts brother Zhou very much. That''s why this line of Longzhao temple chooses you to follow."


    Zhou Qing immediately said with a smile, "our wife, everything is good, but she is not pregnant with a son and a half. Of course, it''s not a problem now. Our wife is very kind to us servants, no matter who we are


    Li Jin nodded, "brother Zhou, they all say that it''s very smart for Longzhao temple to ask for a son. Is this really the case?"


    Zhou Qing pondered for a while, and then he said, "if you want to talk about spirit Maybe it''s a real spirit. When we went to Longzhao temple that day, we found that there were so many pilgrims there. Some came to make a wish, and some came to make a wish. We also asked many people and found that it was really spiritual here. Look, my wife, didn''t she just come back and get pregnant? "


    The more Zhou Qing talked about the back, the more excited he was. I can see that he really felt happy for his wife.


    Li Jin also laughed, Zhou Qing''s feelings are very direct, but also very open, without any cover up.


    This lady Qin is really liked by these servants.


    "Are you always with Mrs. Qin?" Li Jin asked faintly, "how many days have you lived there?""Stay for six days!" After thinking about it, Zhou Qing said, "master Yuanhai was the one who received us at that time. Before, we only thought he was an ordinary monk. Later, we learned that he was the disciple of Longzhao temple. He had profound Buddhism."


    Li Jin Oh a, "then you also have no eyesight ah, this person is a master ah."


    Zhou Qing felt his head and said, "we really have poor eyesight, otherwise we would not even know such a powerful person as Mr. Xiao."


    Li Jin couldn''t help it. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "these are all unimportant things, but does Mrs. Qin believe in master Yuanhai''s Buddhism?"


    "Madam, I have great respect for master Yuanhai!" Zhou Qing immediately said, "after seeing the master and listening to his lectures, he told us that the master was a monk. In those days, the master accompanied us every day and even took us to many places in Longzhao temple. It can be said that in those days, we did mention it very well. It''s just a little strange. I don''t know why my wife didn''t even see me when master Yuanhai came all the way here this time. Although it may be inconvenient, it seems that people come so far away. It''s not human, right? "


    Zhou Qing was also puzzled.


    After thinking about it, Li Jin said, "rumors are the most terrible. And now there are so many things happening in the government, which really makes Mrs. Qin a little embarrassed."


    "Also..." Zhou Qing nodded again, "but I believe in master Yuanhai. Before we left, my wife went to see him to say goodbye."


    The first day of the first month, I wish you good health in the New Year!

 Chapter 2691

    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed as he listened to these words.


    The more he drank, the more Zhou Qing talked. Moreover, he said something without taboo. He even told Li Jin some old things before the Qin Dynasty. Some of them were good, while others were not.


    As for Li Jin, listen to what he wants to hear, and what he doesn''t want to hear is to sit there with Zhou Qing.


    After drinking this jar of wine, Zhou Qing had already gone to sleep and could not wake up.


    Li Jin had a headache, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Qing''s drinking capacity was so unbearable, so he had to call Chunling in, "go and ask two people to come and help him back."


    Chunling saw Zhou Qing, who was still lying there and was full of wine. She couldn''t help laughing and went out soon.


    Before long, two big men came in. Seeing Zhou Qing lying there, they could not laugh or cry, so they soon carried them out.


    After going out, Chunling said with a smile: "Mr. Xiao doesn''t know something. Although brother Zhou is straightforward, he can''t drink much. Before we sometimes had dinner, he was just a brother''s face. If he drank more, he would easily get drunk."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "now I understand."


    Spring Ling sued a crime, then went out.


    Li Jin sat there and couldn''t sleep. Then he got up and left Qin''s house.


    Just out of the Qin house, I found a man standing under a shop not far away.


    Li Jin was a little surprised. He walked over and found that it was Zheng Zhi.


    Holding the sword, Zheng Zhi nodded after seeing Li Jin and asked, "where are you going so late?"


    "Go for a walk!" Li Jin replied.


    Zheng Zhi didn''t say anything.


    "What is Mr. Zheng doing here?" Li Jin asked.


    "Wait for the demon!" Zheng Zhi''s answer is very simple, "I guess the demon is still in the Qin house."


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes and asked with a smile, "how do you say that?"


    "I''ve checked..." Zheng Zhi replied, "and sent our demon slaughtering army to check. Recently, there is no sign that there is a fox spirit here. I think about it. Maybe it''s still in the Qin palace, but it''s hidden deep and no one found it."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "since this is the case, why doesn''t Mr. Zheng tell the people in the Qin government directly? It''s better to look for it in this way."


    "Not necessarily..." Zheng Zhi shook his head, "if you say it, it may be more difficult to find. What''s more, we practitioners should do this kind of thing, not let ordinary people do it. I believe you agree with me


    Li Jin nodded, "it''s true."


    "I heard that master Yuanhai of Longzhao temple has been here..." Zheng Zhi suddenly asked again.


    Li Jin couldn''t figure out what he meant, so he said honestly, "yes, he did, but his wife didn''t see him, so the master left again."


    "Oh Zheng Zhi said, "master Yuanhai used to practice Buddhism in Longzhao Temple all the time before. If I guess well, this should be one of the few moves he made to leave Longzhao temple. It should be something important. Otherwise, he would not leave the temple and come here."


    "What does Mr. Zheng think it is?" Li Jin asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know!" Zheng Zhi is a cool person. He denies to Li Jin directly, "I really don''t know what he''s doing here, but I don''t want to bring him to this business, but..."


    At this point, Zheng Zhi seems to be a little impatient to go on and stop abruptly.


    "But Mr. Zheng feels that he has something to do with it, right..." Li Jin asked with a smile.


    Zheng Zhi looks at Li Jin as if he wants to see through him.


    "You think so, too?"


    After seeing about several eyes, Zheng Zhi asked.


    Li Jin did not answer, but said, "I heard that master Yuanhai is in Laifu Inn near here. Now I''m going to have a look."


    Zheng Zhi looked at Li Jin''s back, pondered for a while, then this just took a step, "I also go together."


    Li Jin turned to look at him, "don''t look at the Qin government?"


    "No, I''m not here, but there must be someone else here." To this, Zheng Zhi just answers like this.


    Li Jin understood immediately. In fact, he had already felt that Zheng Zhi was not the only one staring at the Qin government. It should be said that Zheng Zhi sent many people here.


    But Li Jin just laughed and immediately said, "in this case, let''s go and have a look with me, but Mr. Zheng should not have too much expectation. I believe master Yuanhai will not say anything."


    Zheng Zhi light smile, also did not say anything.


    They walked side by side, so they went to the Laifu Inn together.


    In fact, Zheng Zhi was all in the army. He looked straight as if he didn''t look like an ordinary man. Li Jin couldn''t help looking at him more.


    "The demon slaughtering Army But the most powerful cultivator? " Li Jin asked.


    Zheng Zhi shook his head and said seriously, "if you want to say that the most powerful practitioners are naturally those immortal masters, and again, those front-line practitioners who are fighting against demons in the Great Wall, we It''s just a leak picker. Picking up those monsters who want to come to us is not really the most powerful cultivator. ""Listen to what you mean, it seems that you have a great admiration for the practitioners of the Great Wall." Li Jin asked.


    Zheng Zhi nodded, "it''s true that those who can go to the great wall are not only outstanding in fighting power, but also extraordinary in courage, because those who can survive from the great wall are very miserable."


    "It''s said that the demon world is about to start a war. At that time, there should be many practitioners going to the Great Wall." Li Jin asked again.


    "It''s true!" Zheng Zhi nodded, "at that time, we will have to go through a big war."


    "Do you want to go?" Zheng Zhi asked Li Jin again.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I want to go, but I''m sorry for my strength, so..."


    "It''s better to go..." Zheng Zhi said, "the Great Wall is the place where our generation of practitioners want to go most. If a man dies, he will die. It''s not an important thing. If he dies properly, he will die."


    Li Jin stopped talking.


    The main reason is that they have reached the door of Laifu inn.


    Laifu inn is about to close now. After all, it''s an inn operator. I haven''t slept so late because I''m afraid that there will be people coming in at night.


    But the waiter who was in charge of the store was already sleepy. He didn''t get up until they came in. When he found that they both had extraordinary bearing, he immediately laughed and said, "my guests, do you want to stay in the store?"


    It''s so late. I''m sure I have to stay.


    "No!" Zheng Zhi said directly, "there''s a master in your shop. I''ll find him."


    As soon as the shopkeeper heard that he didn''t live in the shop, he immediately lost interest, "so It seems that it''s not very good! "


    Although you all wear swords and swords, this is Wanren city. You dare not come here.


    "It''s said that Zheng Zhi of the demon slaughtering army wants to see him..." Zheng Zhi no longer said anything more, but directly reported his name.

 Chapter 2692

    In fact, ordinary people may not know Zheng Zhi''s name, but it is impossible for Tu Yaojun not to know.


    When the sophomore heard this prefix, he was about to kneel down. Who didn''t know that these people were the real masters of the city!


    "It''s the master of the demon slaughtering army. I''m really sorry..." Just like the other two guys, I don''t understand


    After that, Xiao er''s face is still a little pale. After all, this is the real immortal master. They don''t dare to offend him. Otherwise, they don''t know how to die.


    Zheng Zhi just a faint smile, but also did not care about this, just asked, "now I can go in?"


    "Yes, yes..." What else could the second child say? He nodded immediately.


    Zheng Zhi turned around and nodded to Li Jin, then he went inside first.


    Li Jin looked at the back and laughed. When he passed the second child, he suddenly patted him on the head and said with a smile, "you''re lucky to meet brother Zheng with such a good temper, or you''ll be in bad luck!"


    Although Li Jin was very grateful, he bowed his head and said, "yes The villain has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive me. "


    Li Jin just laughed, but he didn''t care at all, but Zheng Zhi didn''t care either. It seems that the fairyland may not be as he imagined before!


    "Blood At this time, Zheng Zhi in front of him suddenly pressed the sword in his waist and looked at the front and said.


    Li Jin had already smelled it, and his speed was faster. In a moment, he had already passed through the outside and went directly inside.


    The blood came from a wing room inside. They ran there directly. When they opened the door, they saw a shocking scene inside.


    Master yuan Hai was sitting there, his hands were still together, and his face was not sad or happy. However, when he looked at his chest again, he found that he was bloody, and a large area was hollowed out in front of him.


    "Dead!" Zheng Zhi''s face is a little ugly. After all, this kind of thing happened under his eyes. Any normal person would have a bad face.


    Li Jin stood there, "just died soon, should have just escaped."


    "Chase Zheng Zhi didn''t even think about it, so he said immediately.


    Li Jin shook his head and felt it for a while before he said, "this thing It''s very strange. It seems that there is no smell left. I want to chase It''s hard! "


    Zheng Zhi narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Jin carefully.


    This young man looks very young, and his realm is not high, but he seems to be very confident about it.


    "Sitting here, it looks like a visitor!" Li Jin went to the front of master Yuanhai and said slowly, "there is a futon sitting in front of him. He should have just met someone. If he guessed well, he would still be an acquaintance, otherwise he would not be sitting and chatting like this. And when he died, he didn''t have any expression. There are only two possibilities. One is that he died too fast to make these expressions, and the other is that he had already expected it. "


    Zheng Zhi thought about Li Jin''s words carefully, and found that his words were very reasonable, but there was no way to refute them.


    "Although master Yuanhai is famous, Wanren city is far away from Longzhao temple. Few people know him. It''s easier to investigate!" Zheng Zhi thought about it and then said.


    Li Jin smiles, nods and says, "it''s good, but what if people don''t admit it? Besides, it''s true now, but if he wasn''t killed by local people, after all, master Yuanhai can come here from Longzhao temple, and other people may not be able to come here from other places. It''s just a chance encounter, so it''s hard to find out. "


    Zheng Zhi thought it was true, but it was a little difficult.


    "Fox spirit..." After a while, Zheng Zhi looked at master Yuanhai''s chest again, where it was empty. "This is the same as the previous events, it seems that it was all done by the same person."


    "That''s fun..." Li Jin smiles, "according to the previous speculation, there is still a fox spirit not dead, so he killed Qin Lang. If that holds, what about now? Fox spirit has nothing to do with master Yuanhai. Why did he do that? And master Yuanhai may not be able to fight back. Although the Buddha does not approve of killing, I believe master Yuanhai will not refuse to kill this kind of monster. "


    Zheng Zhi thought again. Li Jin was very reasonable. He had to think more.


    "This is the most difficult thing for me to think about..." After a while, Li Jin sighed with a sigh, "master Yuanhai has come all the way from Longzhao temple. He just wants to see Mrs. Qin. Why do you say that?"


    Zheng Zhi narrowed his eyes, "do you mean it has something to do with her?"


    Li Jin smiles, "I''m not sure, but I think there may be. "


    At this time, master Yuanhai''s arm suddenly slipped, a letter came out and fell to the ground.Li Jin and Zheng Zhi are both in a daze. What does that mean?


    However, Li Jin pondered for a while, and soon picked up the letter.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin''s house is heavily guarded.


    Several people died in a row. In fact, the Qin government is a bit bleak. Now even their master is dead, which is even more so.


    But fortunately, Mrs. Qin is still there, which makes the people in Qin''s house a little relaxed.


    Although Mrs. Qin is only a lady, she is the backbone of the whole government. Everyone thinks that as long as she is still here, she will not leave.


    So in Mrs. Qin''s yard, the guard is even more strict.


    And here is the most elite guard. Zhou Qingdu is on duty here in person. He just doesn''t want to have an accident here.


    Now that Mrs. Qin is pregnant, it will be difficult to do anything else.


    For the sake of Mrs. Qin, and also for the future master of Qin''s house.


    Zhou Qing looked at the layout here and was very satisfied.


    In fact, this kind of arrangement seems like a net. Many people are here. If there is any fox spirit, it is absolutely impossible to escape from their own eyes.


    You can''t beat the fox spirit, but as long as you find out, there is a master like Xiao Jin in your own house. As long as you let yourself find its trace, the rest will be left to Xiao Jin!


    But at this time, Zhou Qing found that there were two people outside, one of whom was Xiao Jin.


    He was a little stunned. He was a guest. Originally, he just said that if he met a fox spirit again, he would be called, but it was unnecessary to call him to patrol the night. So he immediately stood up: "Mr. Xiao, this Isn''t it general Zheng? "

 Chapter 2693

    Li Jin nodded.


    Zheng Zhi''s face is numb. It''s not that he looks down on people like Zhou Qing, but that he is born like this.


    Of course, Zhou Qing didn''t feel anything wrong. At least Li Jin talked to him, so he didn''t look embarrassed.


    "Where''s Mrs. Qin?" Li Jin asked.


    "Rest in the house." Zhou Qing sighed, "now that the master has just left, so many bad things have happened in our house. It must be impossible to say that she is in a good mood."


    "Well..." Zheng Zhi said, "please invite your lady Qin out."


    The rest of the people were stunned.


    Zhou Qing was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "this It''s not good now. It''s so late. My wife must be sleeping now, and she''s just pregnant. It seems that it''s not right. "


    Other people nodded, now it is true, the wife has been in grief, most of the night to her to get up, it seems to be really unreasonable.


    Zheng Zhi just a faint smile, even completely did not take into account these, very hard to say: "these I do not care, but I know, now want to see her appear in front of me."


    In this way, many people in the Qin government have shown their anger.


    Although Zheng Zhi was a member of the demon slaughtering army, the people in the Qin family were so angry that they didn''t put him in their eyes. They were no longer afraid of him.


    Zhou Qing didn''t understand what it was, but he knew that it was not a good thing to be targeted by the demon slaughtering army, so he looked at Li Jin. After all, Li Jin was his own man. If he was allowed to talk about it, things might ease.


    But when he touched his eyes, Li Jin even nodded to him, "since general Zheng has said so, it''s better to do so."


    Zhou Qing was even more stunned. He felt that something was wrong.


    Li Jin can be said to be a member of the Qin family. Before, it was him who killed the Fox family. But now it''s not for the sake of the Qin family. I don''t think it''s right!


    "As soon as Mrs. Qin comes out, things will be understood immediately..." Li Jin said slowly, "Zhou Qing, you don''t have to think too much about the rest."


    Zhou Qing looked at Li Jin and saw that he was sincere.


    In this regard, the man was not suspicious. He still believed in Li Jin''s character. After hesitating for a while, he said, "since brother Xiao said so, I''ll promise. I believe his wife will understand."


    With that, Zhou Qing turned around and even knocked on the door without looking at Zheng Zhi.


    Zheng Zhi didn''t care. In terms of his position, he really didn''t care about Zhou Qing''s face or even other things.


    "Madam..." There Zhou Qing knocked on the door and called in a low voice.


    Li Jin walked up to another guard and asked, "has your wife been in since the rest?"


    The guard nodded and said, "yes, madam has never come out since she entered the room."


    Li Jin nodded.


    Zhou Qing still knocked on the door, but there was no response after several knocks.


    Zhou Qing turned to look at Li Jin, and said helplessly: "it should be that my wife is sleeping too much, so I can''t wake up. Otherwise, I''d better wait for tomorrow if there''s something wrong..."


    Just when he said that, Zheng Zhi had already moved. In a moment, he came to the door, patted the door, and said in a deep voice, "Mrs. Qin, I know you are not asleep. This time we are here, we have something very important to trouble. Please show up."


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Qing is very angry. Although the other party is from the demon slaughtering army, you can''t be so rude and run to pat Mrs. Qin''s door.


    But his anger in front of Zheng Zhi did not help, Zheng Zhi just waved a hand, Zhou Qing has fallen to the side, there is no resistance.


    Li Jin immediately fished out and held Zhou Qing, which eliminated Zheng Zhi''s strength. At the same time, he said with a smile, "Zhou Qing, don''t worry first."


    At this time, the door opened with a creak, and she saw that Mrs. Qin seemed to have just woken up and looked at Zheng Zhi in her neat clothes. "General Zheng, I don''t know what happened. She came to our Qin house in the middle of the night. Our Qin family has always been clean in Wanren City, but it happened that such a big event happened in our family. You knocked on my door in the middle of the night just after my husband passed away, didn''t you want to ruin our Qin family''s innocence? I know you immortals don''t care about this, but in the end, I''m just an ordinary woman''s family. I still care about those gossips. "


    This remark can be said to be extremely clever, if ordinary people certainly have no way to refute it.


    But Zheng Zhi just a faint smile, "Mrs. Qin, even if I stand in front of you, I can''t believe it."


    Mrs. Qin picked her eyebrows. "What does general Zheng mean by that?"


    "I was thinking..." Zheng Zhi also looked directly at her, eyes like a knife, staring at her, "those people are not you killed?"As soon as this sentence came out, all the people in the Qin family were shocked. Immediately someone pointed at Zheng Zhi and said, "you''d better make it clear to us. Our wife has no power to bind a chicken. How can we kill people?"


    Zhou Qing had already stood still, and his whole body was trembling with anger.


    But Zheng Zhi was still calm. There was no way to get angry with these people. Instead, he said calmly, "for example, Qin Lang, for example, master Yuanhai!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense here!" Zhou Qing roared, "the master was killed by the fox spirit. Don''t frame up our wife!"


    "That''s it


    "I think he''s just cheating on our Qin government!"


    ¡­¡­


    These people are extremely angry, many people have made a very hard to hear curse to Zheng Zhi.


    Zheng Zhi is completely indifferent, or just staring at Mrs. Qin.


    There seemed to be tears in Mrs. Qin''s eyes. She pointed to Zheng Zhi and said, "general Zheng, you demon slaughtering troops are guarding the safety of our Wanren City, and don''t let the demons invade. In fact, I admire you very much. But I can''t let you slander me like this. Although I''m just a woman, I can''t think of killing people, let alone my husband. As you all saw that day, it is clear that a demon man killed my husband, but now I am asked, "is it because the demon slaughtering army can''t catch the demon man that it has brought it to me?"


    The people in the Qin government looked at Zheng Zhi indignantly, as if Zheng Zhi was an unforgivable evil.


    "Mrs. Qin..." Finally, Li Jin slowly opened his mouth, and his face was serious, "if you killed them, this is really some problem."


    Update late! I''m so sorry!


    During the Chinese new year, I go to visit relatives, so sometimes it''s really difficult to code. Excuse me, when the Spring Festival is over, it will be renewed. There may be some ups and downs during this period.


    Finally, thank you! Happy New Year!

 Chapter 2694

    Hearing Li Jin''s words, all the people in the Qin government were relieved.


    Li Jin helped them through the difficulties one after another. In their hearts, they admired and respected Li Jin. So when Li Jin said that, they were naturally very happy.


    "But..." At this point, Li Jin said, "it''s impossible to say that it really has nothing to do with you. At least, you know how they died, right? "


    The others were stunned again and didn''t understand why they said such words from Li Jin''s mouth.


    "Mr. Xiao..." Mrs. Qin also looked at Li Jin in surprise, "is there any misunderstanding between us, which leads to your different views on me..."


    "No!" Li Jin shook his head and said seriously, "I have to admit that you are a good man, but it is inevitable that this good man will sometimes do something wrong. Qin Lang, even if you didn''t kill him yourself, should have something to do with you. As for master Yuanhai, it should be in your hands. "


    What do you say, Xiao Jin Zhou Qing roared.


    "When we met before, I didn''t see it. I can even say I didn''t see it after living here for a few days. One is that I''m not familiar with demons. Second, that guy is too cunning to be seen by ordinary people. "


    Looking at Mrs. Qin, she said faintly.


    Mrs. Qin looked at him and said, "Mr. Xiao, although you have saved our Qin family once, it seems inappropriate for you to say that I am a woman."


    "It''s not right!" Li Jin readily admitted, "if I really bully a woman''s family, I will feel that it''s not right. It''s not in line with my style. But I don''t think there''s anything wrong with you. I admire you for your success in hiding us. "


    Zheng Zhi also looked at Li Jin and asked directly, "in fact, I still don''t see anything. Do you see it?"


    Zheng Zhi is a straight person. Although the letter left by master Yuanhai has already explained it, he still doesn''t see anything or find anything when he comes to see it.


    What a pity!


    "You killed Qin Lang and master Yuanhai, it should be because this matter will be exposed. But when you killed master Yuanhai, you were not careful. You didn''t search him carefully. Of course, maybe it''s because we came in too early. You don''t have time to search again. All this, I can only say you are not lucky


    Li Jin stretched out his hand, and there was a letter in his hand. "Just after you killed master Yuanhai, we went in and saw his body. There was a letter in his sleeve, which said something about him. Do you want to hear it?"


    "Nonsense, madam has been here just now. She didn''t go out at all. How can she kill master Yuanhai?" Zhou Qing has already angrily questioned and doesn''t believe it at all.


    But Li Jin just looked at him faintly, and then slowly said: "Lady Qin has not been out here, you don''t know, only she knows!"


    "You don''t have to say so much..." Mrs. Qin said, "I just want to know, what''s good for you to frame me like this?"


    "It''s no good!" Li Jin shook his head. "It''s not good for me to frame anyone, so I never frame anyone. In this case, you should know whether we frame you or not. Of course, if you still think so, then I can tell you the content of this letter. "


    Mrs. Qin''s face is already a little pale, "you take a letter that you don''t know if it''s written by master Yuanhai to tell me that I killed my husband and master Yuanhai. How can we believe this?"


    "Soon, I''ll make you believe it!" Li Jin said sincerely, "moreover, I will convince you."


    At this point, Li Jin opened a letter, looked at it, and then continued, "in fact, the content of this letter didn''t say much. He just had a question. He said that when you left that day, he said some inexplicable words to him, and he felt very strange. Although he is a monk, he also has six emotions and seven desires. He always thinks that when you leave that day, something is not right, and some strange things have happened in their temple, so he wants to ask you if something happened in their temple, and it''s still very important. "


    "You Are you framing me? " Mrs. Qin pointed to Li Jin and asked angrily.


    "Don''t worry, madam..." Li Jin is still very calm, "is not a frame up, we will soon be able to see. This letter says that just two days after you left, they found a monster in the temple. Later, the eminent monk killed the demon with the supreme Buddhist dharma, but found that the demon died calmly, without any other regrets. And the demon turned out to be a little monk in their temple, hiding from the public. "


    "It''s said that the eminent monks in Longzhao temple are very proficient in Buddhism. How can you say that they can''t recognize the little monk? That sounds wrong! " Mrs. Qin said with a sneer, "besides, what do these words have to do with me?""That monster should be good at camouflage, even the eminent monk may not be able to find it. As for whether it does, I think it does. This is a jade you gave to master Yuanhai when you left. Master Yuanhai said in his letter that he never sent anything to you, so he couldn''t take it back. I want to return it to you this time. "


    "You What are you trying to say... " Mrs. Qin''s face became more and more ugly.


    "It''s very simple..." Li Jin said seriously, "you In the temple, something happened with a man who looks like master Yuanhai. Master Yuanhai came here just to explain this. Of course, he should have guessed something in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it, so he left such a letter. Of course, this letter should not be for you, but reserved for him to die, and then let others see it. Unfortunately, it''s me who sees it. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense here, or I''ll be rude to you!" Mrs. Qin said angrily, "do you think I''m a woman who is easy to bully? That''s why you dare to bully me like this!"


    "Let me talk about the beginning of this matter..." Zheng Zhi said with no expression, "when you come to Longzhao temple, the one who receives you is master Yuanhai. I think that master Yuanhai should have let Mrs. Qin''s heart secretly at that time. That''s why the following troubles happened. "

 Chapter 2695

    It should be a euphemism to say that Zheng Zhi is honest, but he still insists on saying it. Otherwise, it might be more direct and embarrassing for the people of Qin government.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Zhou Qing was so angry that he pointed to Zheng Zhi and said.


    But Zheng Zhi just a faint smile, shook his head and said: "I have no nonsense, in fact, master Yuanhai said very clearly. He said in his letter, "the night before you left, Mrs. Qin found him in the middle of the night and said some strange words. Those words refer to what happened two nights ago. You even want him to leave Longzhao temple and go to Wanren city to build a new temple..."


    "Is that so? Mrs. Qin Zheng Zhi looks at Mrs. Qin.


    Mrs. Qin''s face was very ugly, staring at Zheng Zhi, "you You are framing me


    "Come out!" At this time, Li Jin slowly opened his mouth and said to her stomach, "I know you''re inside. I didn''t notice you before, and you''re very smart. You''ve been hiding there all the time, so I didn''t see it, but now you can''t hide."


    Everyone was puzzled. They didn''t know what Li Jin was doing.


    "Ha ha..." However, at this time, I suddenly heard a voice sneering, "it seems that your vision is not bad, and you can see me. I thought people here are rubbish."


    The voice came a little suddenly. Some people didn''t know what was going on, so they were all confused.


    But Zheng Zhi''s eyes brightened, and he finally knew where the thing was hidden. It turned out that he was hiding here.


    He couldn''t help but look at Li Jin again, with some admiration on his face.


    This young man is not simple!


    Li Jin stood there and calmly replied, "it seems that you are very confident in yourself, but maybe your words are just a gift to your face."


    "Mrs. Qin, do I have a story to hear?" Li Jin finished and looked at Mrs. Qin again.


    Mrs. Qin''s face has turned into an iron blue color. She protects her stomach and looks at them warily.


    "There may be a story that you don''t know. Here, I have to tell you clearly. This is what master Yuanhai wants to tell you, but you didn''t see him, or you didn''t want to see him at all, because you know something, but I have to say it again, because if I don''t say it again, people in the Qin family may never understand This is exactly what happened. "


    "The first time I saw master Yuanhai, I should have appreciated him. However, master Yuanhai was only devoted to Buddhism, so he didn''t respond to some of your hints. You should be able to feel them at the beginning. On the night you went back, you met master Yuanhai. The words between the lines indicate what you once had. At that time, master Yuanhai didn''t understand, so he didn''t dare to guess easily. However, he didn''t come over until a monster appeared in their temple two days later


    "It should be before that monster disguised as master Yuanhai came to your room and what happened to you. The master didn''t know anything about it until he left the sea. You don''t know what happened before, but when master Yuanhai came that day, you should have known something. Because Qin Lang actually died in your hands, right


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Jin said these words, everyone was stunned, and no one spoke out, because they did not dare to believe such a fact.


    Especially when Li Jin said that even the master was killed by Mrs. Qin, everyone felt even more incredible.


    "Smart!" Mrs. Qin still didn''t speak, but a voice came out of her stomach again, and even laughed, "I thought my move was enough to hide from others, but I didn''t expect it to be seen. But it doesn''t matter. I haven''t been found hiding here all the time. I still feel lonely. You''ve made me feel funny. "


    "Is it fun?" Li Jin lightly opened his mouth, shook his head and said, "I found out. Do you think I can play any more?"


    "Ha ha!" The people inside burst out laughing, "what are you, and are you qualified to talk to me like this?"


    At this time, I heard Mrs. Qin cry out in pain, as if I could see something in her stomach trying to earn it.


    "Madam..." The people in Qin''s house have changed their faces and don''t know what to do.


    Poof!


    A slight sound had penetrated her belly, and something ran out of it.


    The thing was full of blood and looked very embarrassed, but it became bigger and bigger, and finally it turned into human shape. At first, it looked like a little man, and then it turned into an adult. Finally, it was a young man in white, standing there looking at them with a smile.Many people were startled and stepped back.


    They have never seen such a thing!


    Childe looked back at Mrs. Qin, who was lying in a pool of blood. Tut tut said, "I borrowed your body. Although I had to show up at last, I have entered Wanren City, haven''t I?"


    Mrs. Qin looked at him and couldn''t tell what it was like.


    What''s more terrifying is her wound, almost the whole belly has been pierced, looking terrible.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a person in a small city here. It seems that I underestimated you." Childe said, and then looked at Li Jin, "originally I thought this way is the best way, can unknowingly into your hinterland, when the war, I''m like a nail, nailed behind you, the worst also can let you these people loss is not small. But now it seems that I have to show up earlier. "


    "You must think you are pregnant with a child..." Li Jin didn''t answer the childe''s words directly. Instead, he looked at Mrs. Qin with a complicated look on her face. He didn''t know whether she was disgusted or sighed. "But who knows, you are pregnant with a monster!"


    Mrs. Qin was speechless. She was sobbing.


    "No matter what, it''s you who killed Qin Lang or master Yuanhai. This debt should be paid by you. What''s more, Mrs. Qin was pregnant with you once. It seems that it''s inhuman of you to make her like this Li Jin looked at brother Gongzi and said seriously.

 Chapter 2696

    "Just a stupid woman!" Facing Li Jin''s question, he was not ashamed. On the contrary, he was disgusted. "If there were no other safer way to come here, it would be funny for a person like me to commit himself to a woman."


    "That''s not how it is calculated..." Li Jin shook his head and insisted on his own idea. "In my eyes, no matter what you think, it''s from her after all, so it''s her offspring. Even if you don''t want to involve too much, the basic respect should be given


    "So you people can only be ordinary people forever..." Childe brother laughed, "I can be in her stomach, that''s her luck, even dare to ask too much other."


    "Look..." Qin Fu Lang gave you a light hand and said, "it''s not right for me to kill you."


    "I..." Mrs. Qin cried and shook her head, "he I didn''t mean to... "


    "I can guess what happened at that time!" Li Jin said seriously, "it''s a good thing that you are pregnant. At that time, Qin Lang didn''t calculate the date carefully. But when I came back later, I found that you were not pregnant. During that time, you didn''t have a roommate at all, because you were far away in Longzhao temple. In other words, the child in your stomach was not his at all. Lord Qin is naturally very angry, so you have a dispute. I think it''s just at this time that the monster that has been in your stomach appears. Kill Lord Qin. "


    Mrs. Qin nodded, "I really don''t want to kill him, let alone the master. Even an ordinary person, I don''t want to kill them."


    "But even so, you didn''t say it." Li Jin said solemnly, "if we hadn''t found something fishy later, maybe your husband would have died in vain."


    "I..." Mrs. Qin looked at the childe''s brother with a complicated look and a sad face. "After all, he is my child. Although I have already felt something wrong, if I say it, maybe his life will be in danger, so I can''t say it."


    "I understand!" Li Jin nodded, "in the final analysis, the cause of master Yuanhai''s death is the same, in your words, that is to have to kill."


    It''s clear!


    Everyone in the Qin family heard clearly, and at the same time, they heard the cause and effect.


    So it is!


    "You really think of a good way!" Li Jin then looked at the young man and said seriously, "you demon world are not all powerful and brainless people. It''s interesting to think of such a way to come here. But you happen to meet me, which may be the biggest failure of your plan. "


    "Who are you?" Looking at Li Jin, he sneered, "I have to admit that it''s not easy to find me, but what do you think you can do if you find me? I''m going to kill your demon slaughtering army. It''s easy. "


    "Is it?" Zheng Zhi stood beside Li Jin, his hand was already on the sword, and he looked at his brother with awe inspiring, "you really didn''t pay attention to our demon slaughtering army!"


    "In the eye?" Childe looked at him sarcastically, shook his head and said, "your demon slaughtering troops are all over the fairyland. The leader is known as the broken army, but do you know how many of them died in my hands? I can tell you that there are no less than two broken armies that died in my hands alone. As far as you people are concerned, I really don''t see it in my eyes! "


    "You are lou you!" Zheng Zhi suddenly seemed to know something and roared out at his brother.


    "Not stupid!" The childe elder brother a face smile, "unexpectedly can also guess my identity! Tut Tut, it seems that the ability is not big, but the vision is still some. Yes, I am lou you


    Li Jin still doesn''t understand, because he has never heard of the name, but he knows that there may be a big identity behind the name, but he doesn''t know it.


    And it is!


    Louyou, one of the eight demon kings in the demon world, is also the top group.


    This name is one of the most brilliant ones in the battle of immortals and demons that crisscross the north of the Great Wall.


    The two broken armies of the demon slaughtering army all died in their hands.


    For such an enemy, Zheng Zhi of course early in mind, but he can not figure out how such a guy would come here.


    Childe brother looked at them, he just saw the fear in Zheng Zhi''s body, but other people didn''t seem very afraid, which made him a little disappointed.


    These people are really. As one of the eight demon kings, louyou came to you alone. You were not surprised at all. It seems that I am not famous enough in the eyes of ordinary people in the fairyland!


    "Originally, I had no interest in you ordinary people..." Lou you looked at them, just like a goshawk looking at an ant, with a look of disdain on his face. "After all, you people can''t pose a threat to our major events. But if you want to blame me, it''s you who lead the mole ants to act smart and find me out. Now that I''ve become like this, if I don''t kill you, it will not only tarnish my reputation, but also damage my good deeds. "At this point, his murderous spirit has come out uncontrollably, which makes people shiver.


    "Go Zheng Zhi looked back at all the people in Qin''s house and said, "leave here now. You can escape as far as you can. And tell everyone in the demon slaughtering army that louyou has arrived at Wanren city!"


    The people in the Qin family still didn''t respond. They didn''t know what these names meant, so they didn''t know how to respond.


    "Escape?" Lou you looks at them funny, "can you escape? I don''t mind if you run away and tell the demon slaughtering army that louyou is already here. You say one, I''ll kill one. If you tell the whole city, I will kill you all here. No one here knows that I''m here! "


    Zheng Zhi''s sword holding hand has shown his green veins. He is different from these ordinary people. He knows the strength of this man named lou you, and knows that these people are not rivals at all.


    So he turned his head to give Li Jin a fist and said apologetically, "I''m sorry to drag you to this matter. When the fight starts later, you can go ahead and help me to inform the others of the demon slaughtering army and tell them what happened here. I''ll try to hold him back

 Chapter 2697

    There are not too many heroic words. This silent man just talks to Li Jin like this.


    This is a very common request, but after Li Jin heard it, he shook his head and refused.


    Not only refused, but also his refusal is very serious, no joke.


    "You are the one who slaughters the demon army. If you want to say that, you''d better go yourself. If I stand here, I won''t let him harm anyone in the Qin family. Even if it is Mrs. Qin who has fallen down, I have to let her live. "


    Zheng Zhi was stunned for a moment. He probably didn''t expect that Li Jin should be so loyal, but he still shook his head, "don''t be brave for a moment, you''d better leave here..."


    "Interesting Lou you looked at them. "Do you think you can escape if you want to?"


    Zheng Zhi looked at him, his whole body was on guard.


    Eight demon kings, can be said to be the most top power in their demon world, facing such existence, Zheng Zhi is particularly thin.


    But things have come to such a step, he can not take another step back, so he can only force himself.


    There are many things in the world like this. If you want to live, if you want to live well, you have to hold on.


    Since we can''t let people break our own back, we can''t let other people''s back break.


    That''s why many people can be called people.


    "Why run away?" Li Jin looked at him, a face seriously asked, "eight demon king, I have seen two of them, you are the third."


    "Well?" Lou you narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Jin. No matter which way he looked, Li Jin was a practitioner in the realm of Tao and palace. In the realm of immortals and demons, there were a lot of practitioners in this realm. He felt no different from passers-by. He was absolutely despised as a great demon king.


    "The third demon king you met, you should feel honored!" Lou you said with a smile.


    "No..." Li Jin shook his head. "If you knew the fate of the two demon kings in front of you, you wouldn''t say that."


    "Is it?" Lou you laughed and asked, "well, I''d like to know what happened to the two demon kings you''ve seen before."


    "Unfortunately!" Li Jin is also calm, "they are both dead, and you Will be the third


    Soon it was quiet here, and everyone looked at Li Jin as if his words were completely unbelievable.


    "Ha ha..." Lou you also burst out laughing. It seemed that he was almost unable to stand up. He was about to point to Li Jin and say, "you said that you killed two demon kings. You really killed me. What do you think you are?"


    "I''m nothing!" Li Jin said faintly, "I''m just an ordinary practitioner!"


    After that, his momentum soared.


    Everyone felt the vast momentum, so they all looked at Li Jin in horror.


    From the tripod into the palace, then into the Tao!


    Li Jin so step by step, Sheng Sheng from the Taoist palace to Zhenwu!


    "You The real martial arts realm is not a casual thing, that is to say, all of the eight demon kings may not have entered the real martial arts realm. So after seeing Li Jin''s realm, lou you can''t calm down at last, and his face has changed. He looks at him incredulously.


    As for ruzheng Zhi, it''s like a dream. He can''t believe it. This man who looks a few years younger than himself is actually a real martial arts master!


    "In the realm of my true martial arts, can I kill you demon king?" Li Jin''s face was calm, and he didn''t have the arrogance he should have as an overhaul man. On the contrary, it made him look more peaceful.


    Lou you looks at Li Jin in horror. Finally, he seems to think of something, "it''s you!"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "originally, I just wanted to come here for a visit. After all, it''s far away from you across the Great Wall. But I didn''t expect that even when I got to such a place, I would meet a demon overhaul like you. It''s really unexpected. But in that case, we don''t have to hide anymore. Let''s fight here. "


    Lou you stepped back, his eyes flickering.


    Eight demon king died two, and are not dead in the vertical and horizontal Great Wall, this matter in the demon world caused an uproar.


    Who killed them is known to the major overhaul of the demon world.


    And their invasion to the foot of the mountain has also failed. At the same time, they also know that the controller of the land of leeks, which is called by fairyland, is different from anyone before.


    He didn''t talk to fairyland or demon world.


    But in fact, this is not the worst result. The worst result is that Li Jin will talk to fairyland.


    Now the situation is pretty good.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Li Jin had the courage to kill their two demon kings.


    "You have a lot of guts!" Lou you takes a deep breath. He feels guilty. Before he came here, they had calculated many possibilities, but now he has a sense of weakness, because he didn''t calculate that Li Jin would appear here.As a matter of fact, the strength of the two sides in the past few years is fairly clear. The reason why he chose Wanren City, which is neither prominent nor desolate, is that there are no experts here, so he can rest assured to stay here.


    Who knows that Li Jin suddenly appeared here, and he really stirred up his good deeds.


    Think about it, he is a little angry!


    But no matter how good the fire is, we have to deal with the immediate troubles.


    "I have nothing..." Li Jin just a faint smile, "just bold."


    "What good is it for you to be against us?" Lou you said, "don''t forget who took you as leeks!"


    "There is no difference between you Li Jin seriously replied, "your views are the same. There is no difference at all."


    The building is quiet.


    From this point of view, in fact, Li Jin saw it very thoroughly.


    Now the foot of the mountain has great value, because if Li Jin would join hands with them, it would be very easy for them to capture the fairyland.


    But Li Jin''s greatest wisdom is that if they really attack the fairyland, their greatest value at the foot of the mountain is only the source of aura.


    So neither side of Li Jin agreed.


    That''s what makes him really smart!


    "You killed both of them and thought you could kill me?" But after a while, lou you gave a cold hum.


    "It should be!" Li Jin said with certainty, "before, there was a demon king named Lou Yue who finally died in my hands. Since you have the same surname, I will be kind enough to let you die in my hands. In this way, you can live up to the fate of the same surname!"

 Chapter 2698

    When Li Jin finished this sentence, he put his hands together, as if he had some mysterious power. He could see some brilliance flowing out of his hands.


    Although lou you keeps enough vigilance against Li Jin, he doesn''t pay much attention to Li Jin''s lethality.


    Looking at him, Li Jin could even kill their two demon kings, but they were all suppressed at that time. Maybe Li Jin just picked up a bargain.


    But until he saw the Guanghua in Li Jin''s hands, he knew that Li Jin might not take advantage of it. The reason why he could kill the two demon kings was that he was strong enough!


    Lou you, who is alert, has retreated. Although he has strong fighting power, his uneasiness is even worse. He doesn''t want to carry Li Jin hard, so he has to retreat again.


    However, Li Jin had already thought of his way. When he was in the prime of Guanghua, he rushed to the past and smashed it in front of lou you!


    Lou you''s body also glowed white at this time, dazzling.


    And this just wrapped Li Jin in, two Guanghua intersect, completely let the people nearby can''t see the people inside, can only feel the killing inside.


    Zheng Zhi is also a master, but looking at the fighting between the two sides, he can only stand there in cold sweat.


    He has never been to the Great Wall. Although he has already yearned for experts like Zhenwu, such experts come and go without a trace, and they are not easy to see.


    Besides, he is different from these people in essence.


    In fact, the demon slaughtering army is not a real monk.


    There are also ordinary people in the fairyland, and the demon slaughtering army is also the cultivator who comes out of the ordinary people. It is the same as those immortal figures who are high above.


    Even if Zheng Zhi is looking at the scenery now, he is just a mole ant in front of the real immortal.


    Today, I saw two top experts. I realized that the real experts were really separated from me!


    The people in Qin''s house were afraid to move. Besides the doctor helping Mrs. Qin stop bleeding, it seemed that other people were just looking at the light.


    There are two young people in the light.


    A pretty girl.


    The other is like a wild flower in the mountains. It looks rough, but it is full of vigor.


    Now that both of them have disappeared into the light, they can only watch.


    Whether they die or not actually depends on who can win the war.


    If Li Jin wins, none of them will have to die.


    But if Li Jin died in this war, no one here would want to live, only to die.


    For this matter, they all know it well, so they keep cheering for Li Jin.


    But Li Jin didn''t know what they were thinking. He came to another space, as if it was static.


    Li Jin stood there, but the louyou that he could see before had disappeared.


    Where is lou you?


    Li Jin closed his eyes. He didn''t know what the expression was or how long the time had passed.


    But his eyes soon opened and he looked at the empty front with a smile.


    It''s like when chaos first opened. I can''t even tell what kind of scenery and color it is. It''s chaotic.


    "This is the world that really belongs to you!" Li Jin just nodded slightly, and seemed to appreciate it. "I didn''t expect that I had already come to your world, which also shows that your strength is stronger than the two demon kings I killed before. But remember, I''m just saying better. "


    Anyone will have some reaction after hearing these words, but when Li Jin finishes speaking, there is no reaction at all. It seems that the other party doesn''t care about Li Jin''s words or what he says.


    "Your mind is stronger than them, too!" Li Jin said again, "I know you''re here, but you''re hiding from me. I''m afraid I''ll find you. But do you think that if you don''t speak, I can''t find you again? "


    Li Jin asked.


    "Of course!" Finally, there was a sound, but it seemed to float on it, so it was impossible to land, and there was no way to find the source. "Even if I make a sound, you can''t find me."


    "Is it?" Li Jin didn''t retort immediately, but said with a faint smile, "in that case, why didn''t you speak before? Isn''t that because I''m afraid I''ll find your flaws? "


    "What''s wrong with my little world?" Lou you sneered, "don''t underestimate those chaotic things. I can tell you that these chaotic things are the most precious things in the world. I tried my best to collect them here. Although they are not many, they are enough to kill you. I killed the two broken troops of the demon slaughtering army, and these things made a great contribution. ""You want to kill me with these things?" Li Jin stretched out his hand and grasped it gently.


    Those things were like clouds. As Li Jin grasped them, there was no movement at all. His hands were empty, as if there was nothing.


    Li Jin opened his hand and patted it gently, as if he was patting something.


    But still nothing!


    There was a sneer in the chaos, probably mocking Li Jin. In this way, he wanted to understand what these things were. In his eyes, these things were completely powerless and pale.


    But Li Jin didn''t care about it at all. On the contrary, he was still very interested. "These things look like clouds. It''s really interesting."


    "Is it?" Lou you asked, "then I can tell you one thing. The most interesting thing is not this, but the part you don''t know."


    "What''s the part I don''t know?" Li Jin asked with great interest, "I know you are waiting for me, right?"


    "Ha ha..." Lou you laughs in the chaos. Because of the uncertainty of his position, he feels that the whole space is his laughter, which is very unpredictable, but also very gloomy.


    "Yes, I just want to wait for you. If you don''t ask me, I can''t help saying it, because if I don''t say it, I may have to suffocate myself. After all, if I say it, it will scare you a lot."


    "Oh?" Li Jin asked again, "as soon as you say that, I''m more curious. I''m curious about what this thing can scare me. I''m very interested in listening to it. Come on, talk about it

 Chapter 2699

    "In fact, this kind of thing is called chaos!" Lou you chuckled, listening to the cold voice. "No one knows what chaos is, but I know this thing has a fatal killing effect. As long as you put this thing here, it won''t take long, and you will die!"


    "Poison gas?" Li Jin picked his eyebrows. At the same time, he took a few deep breaths to smell the smell of this thing. However, what disappointed him was that there was nothing. It was still empty. It was like boiled water. There was no smell at all.


    "It''s really poison!" Lou you said with pride, "in order to find this kind of chaotic Qi, I can spend a lot of effort to get it out of the deepest demon sea in our demon world. You may not know what kind of place the demon sea is. I can tell you that even our eight demon kings dare not easily enter the demon sea, and the things there are the most valuable things in the world. In order to get the Qi of chaos, I got the Qi of chaos at the cost of 15 masters. But I''m worth it, because I can kill any master here. "


    "I''m curious..." Li Jin firmly remembered the place name of the demon sea, and then asked again, "since you speak so mysterious, what does this kind of thing look like to kill people? I''d like to meet you and broaden my horizons! "


    "You''ll see it soon!" Lou you said with a smile, "at that time, I can guarantee that you will see your worst scene. For example, your hands and feet begin to fester, and your limbs begin to fester. In the end, your whole body will become fester, and then slowly turn into a pool of blood fire, and finally your body disappears in this world."


    "You should know that in my realm, the disappearance of the body is no longer important." Li Jin shook his head, "as long as I want to, I hibernate for a period of time, and when I wait for a new body, I can come back again."


    "Do you have the chance?" Lou you sneered, "as long as your body dies, I will destroy your spirit. You may not know that the spirits of you people are delicious to our demon clan. We like to devour your spirits, and spirits can make us stronger. That''s why our demon clan is stronger than you


    "Devour!" Li Jin nodded, sighed and said, "in the final analysis, the reason why you demon clan are so powerful is that you just rely on swallowing. No wonder you will be called a demon. This is not a demon. Indeed, there is nothing to call a demon!"


    Lou you just sneers and doesn''t care about Li Jin''s sarcasm.


    "But you should have no chance to do anything to me." Li Jin said seriously.


    "Is it?" Lou you sneered, "I''ll know when you die miserably. What can I do to you?"


    "It really can''t be done!" Li Jin sighed, and at the same time stretched his waist. Looking at the chaos, he said, "I want to kill you. In fact, it''s not a very difficult thing. It''s even so simple that you may not believe it."


    "Ha ha!" Lou you has already burst out laughing. Yes, he really heard a funny thing.


    In his own small world, this guy even wants to kill himself, and he even says that killing himself is a very simple thing.


    Think of him and want to laugh.


    Lou you, as one of the eight demon kings, the immortal world does not know how many great powers want to cut him under the sword, but how many of them can really have the courage to act?


    In the final analysis, it''s just louyou''s own strength.


    So when he heard that Li Jin said he would kill himself here, he certainly didn''t believe it.


    Although you are a master of Zhenwu realm, you are only on the same level with me. You want to kill me on the same level, and you still want to kill me in my world. This is just a dream!


    Just when he sneered, Li Jin had already done it.


    His hands spread out slowly to the maximum.


    "Wait a minute, you will find out how ignorant what you said just now, because you will die miserably, and I will watch you die here. Even when you swallow your breath, you will not understand where I am..."


    Louyou''s voice came to his ears again, and he was more and more happy.


    It''s like he can see that Li Jin is dead there now, and all he has to do is laugh.


    Li Jin didn''t fight back. He didn''t want to fight back. At the same time, he didn''t want to say any more nonsense.


    Anyway, what he wants to do is to find out this guy.


    So he spread out to the largest hand and closed it slowly.


    It seems to be a very simple action, but there is a very wonderful reaction.


    Soon you can see that the chaos around him has begun to gather in Li Jin''s hand, just like there is a vortex in his hand, which makes the chaos have to go to him, because there is a huge suction.


    Li Jin stood there as steady as a mountain. The most important thing was that those things would not overflow again when they came to his hands. It was clear that the palm of his hand was so small, but those chaos disappeared slowly when they came to his hands."How could that be?"


    Louyou''s voice has been with fear, he has never seen such a thing, even someone can take away his own chaos!


    It shouldn''t be like this at all!


    Lou you can''t believe it, but what you see is like this. Those chaotic Qi are being sucked away by Li Jin.


    In fact, the speed at the beginning was not fast, or even slow, especially in Li Jin''s hands. But the more he got to the back, the more wrong he was. Li Jin''s hands showed a very surprising speed, but the chaos was moving towards his hands at a very fast speed.


    Chaos, it is precisely because of the existence of these chaotic Qi that we can see some chaos. But once these chaos are absorbed, it will become very transparent.


    Obviously, lou you, who can''t see in the dark, has already thought of this problem, so he is so eager now.


    But no matter how anxious he was, it was useless, because those chaotic Qi had been completely controlled by Li Jin. Even if he was very unwilling, it was useless. Li Jin could absorb those chaotic Qi!


    Louyou is a little angry, even he wants to escape here.


    He tried his best to adjust the chaos into such a way, but he couldn''t believe that it was in other people''s hands now.


    With the increasing suction, the chaotic air has been gradually reduced here. At first, it seems that there are still many, but in fact, it is getting thinner and thinner. When you get to the back, you can see other places directly.


    At this time, Li Jin could see a faint figure, looking as if it was far away from him, but very close.


    Li Jin will hand together, the chaos of the gas has been exhausted, do not know where to go.


    "You see, you said I couldn''t find you, but I just found you!" Li Jin gave the figure a brilliant smile!

 Chapter 2700

    When the Qi of chaos disappears completely, lou you is almost stunned there. He still doesn''t dare to believe it.


    So when Li Jin said that to him, he was even stunned and didn''t feel the danger had come.


    However, Li Jin didn''t do anything to him directly. On the contrary, he stood there, as if waiting for his reaction.


    Finally, lou you has reacted, and he suddenly glares at Li Jin.


    Li Jin has absorbed all the chaotic Qi He has collected. This kind of hatred is no different from that of killing his father.


    So he almost looked at Li Jin coldly, and the fire of revenge leaped in his eyes.


    Damn, this guy wants to die!


    "Do you really want to kill me?" Li Jin seemed to know what he was thinking in his heart. With a brilliant smile, "then I can tell you that there are some regrets. You can''t kill me at all."


    Louyou suddenly moved at this time.


    Although the gas of chaos is gone, this is still my own place. This is my own small world, and I can control you.


    Of course, in order to seek stability, he decided to fight quickly and immediately launched an attack on Li Jin.


    After all, it''s the demon king. Lou you''s speed is very fast.


    Suddenly looking at Li Jin''s hand, it seemed that he was about to be destroyed.


    Li Jin stood there with a calm face.


    He has seen a lot of power like this. Of course, lou you''s power is really great. After all, this is his world, so this palm contains the energy of this small world.


    But this kind of energy is still a little weak for Li Jin.


    So he just laughed and shook his head. Unfortunately, he said, "it''s a pity that your move is really weak in front of me."


    Louyou''s face is not good-looking, I louyou a demon king, but also in my small world, you even said my strength is weak?


    Joke!


    So he immediately increased some strength, this time, even if he can''t cut Li Jin in the palm, also want to let him know his strength.


    He did it according to this idea, but it''s a pity that it''s a little too bad!


    Just when the huge palm came in front of him, Li Jin suddenly soared into the air.


    Without those chaotic colors, it''s actually very bright to look at here. Li Jin''s eyes can see far away.


    Even if the other side''s hands were still bright, it seemed that Li Jin could not open his eyes, but Li Jin still jumped up and hit the convenience.


    Li Jin''s fists look very ordinary, even the strength is very flat, not so shocking.


    Only when his hand really reached the opposite side, the opposite person felt different.


    Li Jin''s hand hit hard in the past, has directly hit each other''s hands.


    Boom, the light in the palm of lou you''s hand has completely disappeared in an instant, and it doesn''t appear again.


    But at this time, Li Jin seemed to be a giant and projected a huge figure.


    No, it''s not a figure, it''s the person.


    Li Jin''s body seems to be getting bigger, and soon he has become a giant.


    He stood in front of lou you, with a slight disdain on his face. "It''s really disappointing for me. I thought how powerful it was. It was just like that!"


    Lou you''s fist just now has been hit hard. He never thought that he would be defeated by a man.


    And now it happened, he felt pain all over his body, as if he was going to scatter the skeleton.


    He couldn''t believe it. How could it be like this? He knew that the power of this fist was great. How could it be like this!


    He was not reconciled, but when he saw Li Jin''s huge body, he was already shocked.


    How could this happen!


    This is in his own world. How can this guy make his body so big? If he can, it should be himself, not the other party.


    "You see, how you people look at the world from the bottom of your eyes?" Li Jin stood there, looking at louyou lying on the ground, just like looking at a mole ant, his face was full of sarcasm, "you think that in your world, in your world, you are the biggest. But unfortunately, I tell you today, even in your world, in your world, you are still not invincible. As long as I''m here, you can''t be invincible. "


    Lou you doesn''t know what expression to use to face Li Jin, because he feels that he can''t do it no matter what.


    Li Jin was able to break through his confinement. How did he do it!


    "Or I''ll kill you now." Li Jin looked at him, "you demon world eight demon king, plus you, I have killed three.""What''s in it for you to kill me?" In the face of death, lou you is not really indifferent. On the contrary, he is too indifferent. "If you kill the people of our demon clan, it''s just good for the fairyland. But if the fairyland really exterminates our demon clan, what do you think you can come to? I tell you, if we die, then you die next! "


    "I believe it Li Jin nodded seriously, "no matter who you lose or who you win, it''s good. In fact, the next one is us. No matter who you want to win, I don''t know if you''re going to die. And I have my own rules. Coincidentally, you are my goal. "


    Lou you has already stood up, but compared with Li Jin''s Pang Ran''s body, he still feels very small.


    He already regretted that he was too big to be here by himself.


    If I didn''t come here like this, I would still be happy in the demon world.


    Even if you fight with people on the Great Wall, at least you won''t die so miserably, because there are people on it. If they are really in danger, others will do it.


    But here, absolutely no one will hand, because there is no one around to hand ah!


    "Leave me alone, I can promise you a condition!" Finally, in the face of death, even arrogant rulouyou has been afraid, so he wants to talk with Li Jin about terms.


    Li Jin looked at him with disdain.


    It seems that you great powers are just like that.


    "You want to talk to me..." Li Jin laughed and shook his head, "but I don''t want to talk to you!"

 Chapter 2701

    Ah word export, Li Jin as if turned into a mountain, suddenly toward the building you fell down.


    Lou you didn''t even expect that Li Jin would refuse so simply and unkindly.


    So when he saw Li Jin fall down, he was a little stunned. Fortunately, he was also a major repairman. Although he was a little slow, he had already reflected, so his body soon flew out.


    But Li Jin is much faster than he thought!


    See Li Jin seems to be a huge mountain, so he fell down and hit lou you hard.


    "Ah Lou you let out a scream.


    He desperately urged the energy in his body to control the small world and let them help him.


    But no matter how he moves, the small world seems to be static, and it can''t give him any response.


    How could that be!


    He has been stunned, and feels a little unconvinced.


    This has never happened before, but it happened today. How could it be like this!


    His face turned pale, and he looked very ugly.


    He never thought that he would be like this one day. He could not control the small world he had built.


    He was lying on the ground, like a dog, and wanted to avoid Li Jin''s killing.


    After a smash, Li Jin has returned to his normal appearance and is no longer like a mountain.


    But even if his figure becomes very normal, but it is still incredible to look at, because he has a huge aura.


    Li Jin is just like a mountain. Even if he stands there, it makes people feel like the mountains are high.


    "You are one of the eight demon kings. It seems that you belong to the top group among the eight demon kings. In this way, I will not bully you. Since this is the chaotic world established by you, I will help you and let you die in the chaos!"


    With that, Li Jin stretched out his hand, but saw that the air of chaos slowly escaped from his palm.


    It looks like a hot spring. At the beginning, it was just some smoke, but as the smoke grew bigger and bigger, it shrouded here.


    Li Jin stood there motionless, but lou you''s face had changed.


    Because he found that those chaotic Qi actually went into his body, and the way he got into it was too much for him.


    In other words, now I have become the target of these chaotic Qi!


    Thinking of this, his face changed. He yelled at Li Jin angrily: "stop it now. If you don''t stop it again, you will definitely regret it!"


    But such threats are useless to Li Jin, because he never believed in them.


    If you really have the power to threaten me, then you won''t threaten me like that.


    You''ve been trying to kill me for a long time, and you can kill me!


    So he tilted the corner of his mouth and increased the amount with disdain on his face.


    The Qi of chaos has quickly entered lou you''s body from the seven orifices. For this, lou you can''t refuse, because he doesn''t have that ability.


    So he can only let the chaos into the air.


    Because we can''t control the small world any more, the invasion of chaos gas is particularly dangerous.


    Soon he could feel numbness all over his body, as if he had been poisoned by some poisonous gas.


    In their state, there is no poison that can poison them, but chaos Qi is the exception, because it is from the demon sea, even if they are overhaul people, they will still be afraid.


    So he was scared to death because he knew what was going to happen next.


    At the beginning, people''s whole body will be paralyzed, and then slowly disappear, the whole body is like poisoning, the body begins to liquefy, and then disappear again.


    This is the procedure!


    His eyes showed the color of despair, at the same time for Li Jin this culprit and has the most vicious curse.


    He hoped that Li Jin would fall into hell all his life and die of suffering.


    Li Jin stood there, looking at him with a sneer on his face.


    I know you are scolding me, but I''m not angry, because no matter what you scold, it''s nothing to me, and you have to die now, and there''s nothing you can do about it.


    Lou you already felt that his hands and feet were unconscious, so he looked down and found that his hands and feet were gone, and there was a pool of blood in that place.


    "Ah Even if he was an overhaul man, he could not bear to see his body parts disappear, so he immediately uttered such a scream.


    Such a voice can only be heard here, and people outside can''t hear it at all, so only Li Jin is listening.Li Jin was indifferent and looked at it so seriously.


    Slowly, the whole person of lou you has turned into blood, and the whole person has disappeared.


    At first, there was blood on the ground, but after a while, I found that there was nothing there, even the blood.


    Li Jin finally started.


    "Little world..." But when Li Xianjin said, "I really want to know who you are when I come here."


    It''s a pity that Lou you can''t hear it. If he can hear it, he will definitely vomit blood.


    Li Jin just smiles.


    Outside the small world, the light is still in full bloom. Things outside are almost done, so everyone just looks at the light to see what will happen inside.


    But what disappoints them is that nothing has happened, the light is still there, and they have no idea how long it will last.


    Among them, Zheng Zhi''s expression is the most dignified.


    In fact, he doesn''t know who Li Jin is, but he knows one thing. Now he and Li Jin are on the same side. If Li Jin dies, these people won''t have to live.


    No matter from which aspect he thinks, he thinks that Li Jin can live well.


    But whether he can live or not, in fact, he can''t decide. He can only stare at it in the hope that there will be some changes in it.


    At this time, we found that the light here was slowly weakening.


    "Something''s happening!" The people in the Qin government are extremely nervous. At least something has happened. That is to say, the matter is about to come to an end, but they are worried about the specific result.


    Li Jin is the benefactor of the Qin government. And now Li Jin is standing with them. If Li Jin dies in the Qin government, there will be nothing to ask for in his own government, so they are also very nervous.

 Chapter 2702

    Guanghua soon dispersed, and Li Jin could be seen standing there, as if something flashed by in his hand.


    Everyone was relieved to see that there was no one left or right.


    Louyou, who was so arrogant just now, has no trace now.


    "Dead!" Li Jin went to him and said, "they probably knew what he was going to do before he died."


    In fact, he died in his own hands when he died of chaos. It''s also natural.


    This is a real relief.


    If lou you doesn''t die, even if Li Jin comes out now, they don''t feel so at ease, but once the other party dies, it will be different. They will have no future trouble.


    The people in Qin''s house are naturally very happy, and they can have no worries in their own house.


    Li Jin came to the front of Mrs. Qin. Although Mrs. Qin had been bandaged, she was seriously injured, so she looked pale and even gave people the feeling that she would die at any time.


    "Mrs. Qin..." Li Jin arched his hand to her, "I know that you didn''t kill them by yourself, but if it had nothing to do with you, I couldn''t convince myself."


    "Actually..." With tears in her eyes, Mrs. Qin seemed to have some remorse. "When my husband died, he was really in a hurry, because he found that the time of pregnancy was not right, and then he was very angry. I was a little confused at that time, but before I had time to react, the child in my arms had come out and killed him. At that time, I was scared, and then I came up with a way to disguise myself as the scene of fox spirit killing. "


    "What about master Yuanhai?" Li Jin asked again.


    "When master Yuanhai came, I already knew what he was going to say..." Mrs. Qin said with a bitter smile, "at the beginning, I was wrong. Although I didn''t know that there was a monster behind them, I knew that master Yuanhai had some bad news to tell me. As soon as my husband died, I was also on guard against the baby in my stomach, so I deliberately didn''t see him. But who knows that he is so stubborn, I have to wait until I show up. That night, I was already controlled by the monster in my stomach, so I went to the inn to see him, and... "


    She couldn''t say the rest, and no one else had to listen.


    It''s true. The rest is louyou who kills master Yuanhai.


    Li Jin''s hand touched her forehead and said faintly: "we met outside the city. I thank you for bringing me in from outside the city, and I believe you are a good person. But sometimes we have to think more about things, such as the current thing. Now I can guarantee that you will not die, just as it was that day. "


    Aura from his hands to Mrs. Qin, soon has been all over the body.


    Mrs. Qin''s life was slowly passing away, but with this aura, her body was slowly getting better.


    Li Jin took back his hand, arched his hand to Zhou Qing and said, "brother Zhou, let''s say goodbye."


    "Go now..." Zhou Qing was stunned for a moment. Maybe he was reluctant to give up. He said to Li Jin, "if you don''t want to live in our house for a few days, you see what happened just now..."


    "He will go to our demon slaughtering army!" Zheng Zhi, who didn''t speak all the time, said slowly, "you don''t have to worry about the extra."


    It''s hard to say anything next week. It''s the demon slaughtering army.


    So Zhou Qing had to face Li Jin seriously and said, "in this case, take care."


    With a smile, Li Jin turned around and went out.


    Zheng Zhi just took a look at them, and then followed them up.


    Behind him, all the people in the Qin family watched Li Jin leave, and they didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Li Jin walked alone in front, Zheng Zhi slowly followed behind him.


    "Zhenwu?" Zheng Zhi slowly spits out these two words from his mouth.


    Li Jin turned to look at him and said with a smile, "it''s just a fluke."


    Zheng Zhi breathed a deep breath, but at the same time he asked, "the realm of true martial arts is no different from that of immortals. Don''t say it''s true martial arts. It''s Mahayana. You can enter the fairyland. You are so young, can some immortal come to us? "


    This conjecture is actually quite normal. After all, the demon kings of louyou''s level have all sneaked up here. If there are any immortals coming here, it seems that they can make sense.


    Li Jin shook his head. "I''m not an immortal. I''m just an ordinary practitioner."


    Zheng Zhi gave a wry smile and didn''t know how to answer it.


    You are already a master in the realm of true martial arts. You even say that you are just an ordinary cultivator.


    What does Zhenwu state represent? It represents the most powerful force in the world.


    Even if it''s going to the demon world, it''s going to turn the world upside down.But you said that!


    "Where are you going next?" Zheng Zhi speechless, after a long time to ask this sentence.


    Li Jin shook his head and said uncertainly, "I don''t know where to go Maybe I should see it. "


    "Join our demon slaughtering army." Zheng Zhi seriously suggested, "if you want to kill demons, join our demon slaughtering army, we can guarantee that you have demons to kill."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "the demon slaughtering army is just an immortal army. I..."


    "No, we are not." Zheng Zhi shook his head and denied, "we are also ordinary people, but compared with more ordinary people, we have the talent of practice."


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes.


    "We need people like you!" Zheng Zhi said seriously.


    Li Jin thought, "can you go to see your demon slaughtering army?"


    "Of course Zheng Zhi didn''t even think about it. He immediately agreed.


    "By the way, you should know what happened to the five fox spirits in the Qin family..." Li Jin spoke again, and with a chill, "it''s not easy for them to come in. When I came in, I saw that all the entrances were hung with demon mirrors. The realm of the five foxes was not high. It should be easy for them to shine through the demon mirrors. In this case, did they not come in during the day, but someone let them in? "


    Zheng Zhi''s steps suddenly stopped, and he looked at Li Jin in horror.


    "Impossible!" After a while, he slowly and firmly shook his head, "we slaughter demon army, no matter which one is in front of the wall is good, absolutely in line with the most basic principles, it is impossible to put those monsters in."


    "But they did come in!" Li Jin just sighed.

 Chapter 2703

    In fact, the demon slaughtering army is not stationed in the city, on the contrary, it is outside the city.


    When Li Jin came to the camp outside the city, he could feel how special this special army was.


    It''s very quiet here. It''s not like a place where people live.


    When Zheng Zhi and Li Jin came here, someone came out to meet them.


    "General Zheng, this is..." Seeing a strange man coming back with Zheng Zhi, the person who received him immediately became a little at a loss.


    They don''t let anyone in here unless it''s their own.


    Now all of a sudden, such a person, if he ran over, they could drive him away, but Zheng Zhi brought him over, so he hesitated.


    "Bring a friend of mine..." Zheng Zhi said without expression, "by the way, has Liu Xuan come back?"


    "Back The man quickly replied, "now the shift is changed. He has just come back."


    "How handsome is that?" Zheng Zhi asked again, "did you sleep?"


    "No sleep!" The man replied again, "I just said that I would have tea there."


    "Then tell he Shuai that I will visit him later and ask him not to sleep." Finish saying Zheng Zhi already took Li Jin to leave here.


    That guy was a little confused. Although Zheng Zhi always kept his words simple and comprehensive, he would never say too many polite words, but today he was a little too direct, and it also related to he Shuai.


    "What''s the matter?" He scratched his head and felt that something was wrong, but he just gave a wry smile. Anyway, Zheng Zhi asked him to do it, and he really had to do it.


    No matter, tell he Shuai about it. As for him waiting for you, it''s your own business.


    In front of another army account, Zheng Zhi takes Li Jin to the front.


    There came a man in his thirties out of the military account. His clothes were almost the same as Zheng Zhi''s.


    "Oh, brother Zheng, come to me when you have time!" The man just laughed, "it''s not very interesting. If you come here usually, I have wine to entertain you, but we can''t drink in the army."


    "I''ve made an appointment with he Shuai..." Zheng Zhi just faintly replied, "wait and go to he Shuai''s place. There''s tea and no wine. You have to drink the same."


    The man nodded, but asked curiously, "you came here in the middle of the night and woke up he Shuai. I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    Zheng Zhi didn''t say anything more, but turned around and said, "Liu Xuan, just go, don''t let he Shuai wait for a long time."


    Li Jin followed Zheng Zhi all the time and didn''t say a word.


    Liu Xuan''s face was muddled. At last, he had to smile bitterly and say, "OK, I''ll be right there."


    After Zheng Zhi and Li Jin left here, they went directly to he Shuai.


    There are a lot of military accounts here, but this one is different, a lot bigger, and the defense is also very strict.


    If Zheng Zhi had not been in front of him, Li Jin would never have gone in so openly.


    "Come on..." As soon as I went in, I found a man in his forties sitting there drinking tea. He was very happy to see Zheng Zhi go in. He immediately stood up and said, "I can''t sleep at night. I''m looking for someone to drink tea. I just heard that you''re looking for someone to drink tea. By the way, this is..."


    He Shuai looks at the air of the army, and he has a strong intention of killing.


    It''s understandable that they are all people who lick blood on the blade. It''s impossible to say that they are very kind.


    "This is Xiao Jin, a brother I brought from the Qin government." Zheng Zhi said for Li Jin.


    In response, Li Jingong arched his hand and said with a smile, "I''ve seen he Shuai."


    He Shuai nodded, "it''s from Qin''s house. I heard that something strange happened in your Qin''s house, and it was checked by Zheng Zhi. How''s it going now?"


    "It''s clear..." Zheng Zhi replied, "I just want to discuss another thing before this one."


    "What''s the matter?" He Shuai frowned and asked.


    "General Liu xuanliu will come here later. Let''s wait for him first." Said Zheng Zhi has sat down, and let Li Jin also sit down.


    He Shuai didn''t know why, but he didn''t say much. He just asked people to make a few more pots of tea.


    "He Shuai..." It wasn''t long before I saw a man coming in outside the military account. It was Liu Xuan who just saw him. He arched his hand at he Shuai. Then he laughed at Zheng Zhi and said, "Oh, brother Zheng, you''ve come so fast. I said I''d catch up with you. I didn''t expect you''d already come here."


    To this, Zheng Zhi just a faint smile, and then said: "brother Liu, since you have arrived, then sit down first."


    Liu Xuan immediately sat down opposite Zheng Zhi.


    "Everyone is here..." He Shuai said with a smile, "you just said that you have something to say, then you can say it now. Let''s drink tea while listening"Good!" Zheng Zhi is not polite, immediately nodded down.


    "I think you''ve all heard about the fox spirit in the Qin family." Zheng Zhi asked.


    "Of course I know!" Liu Xuan immediately took over the conversation and said, "it''s strange for you to talk about it. It''s really strange that you let a few fox spirits mix up in the city."


    "Yes, it is." Zheng Zhi also nodded, "that day I went to check it. However, as far as I know, the five fox spirits didn''t change suddenly in the city, but came in from the outside. Wanren city has our guard. It''s very difficult for ordinary demons to enter. But there are five things that don''t know how to live or die. It''s not right to think about it. "


    He Shuai raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t speak.


    "Coincidentally..." Zheng Zhi continued, "according to what I found, the five goblins came in from the south of the city. It was brother Liu Xuan who was on duty that day. I want to ask brother Liu, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Xuan originally had a smile on his face, but after hearing this sentence, he quickly pulled his face down, stared at Zheng Zhi and asked, "Zheng Zhi, what do you mean? Do you blame me?"


    At this time, the atmosphere has become a little dignified.


    "Not blame..." Zheng Zhi said slowly, "I''m not surprised that I didn''t find one or two. I also think it''s normal. After all, it''s inevitable that there will be fish who miss the net, but it''s not normal that all the people come in. I don''t believe I can''t find any of them! "


    "Come on..." When the atmosphere was embarrassed, he Shuai said, "it''s all my brothers. Why are they so stiff. Come on, sit down and have tea


    It turned out that because both of them were excited, they both stood up now.

 Chapter 2704

    Maybe it was because he Shuai was there, so they both slowly slowed down. They didn''t fight like before, but they were still on guard.


    "I have to doubt it!" Zheng Zhi sat down slowly, his eyes still smelled of distrust. "We are all demon slaughtering troops. Naturally, we know what it means to be at the gate. I don''t dare to say that I can completely forbid those monsters who want to come in, but if five monsters come together, I can guarantee that at least three or four will be found by me. But you I can''t help but doubt that I didn''t find one


    "You''re not there at all. How do you know?" Liu Xuan sneered, but there was no explanation for Zheng Zhi''s accusation. "You Zheng Zhi just think that your ability is stronger than mine, right? Otherwise, I''ll write you a letter to admit defeat, so that you can yell everywhere in the demon slaughtering army, which is more powerful than my Liu Xuan. Isn''t that better? "


    "Liu Xuan, you know that''s not what I mean." Zheng Zhi''s face was still tense, and even looked terrible. "I just want to know if the five foxes have done you any good, or that you are all one group!"


    "Zheng Zhi!" He Shuai suddenly slapped the table and roared, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    He Shuai beat the table so hard that it knocked the tea set over and fell to the ground.


    Because his voice was too loud, both of them were suppressed, and neither of them turned on.


    After a while, Zheng Zhi spoke slowly and said seriously, "he Shuai, I naturally know what I mean by what I just said, and I am willing to bear the punishment if I am wrong. I don''t believe in Liu Xuan''s strength. Otherwise, I don''t believe in him. With his strength, it should not have happened at all, but it happened. "


    Liu Xuan said with a sneer, "Zheng Zhi, if you really think so, I have nothing to say. Anyway, Liu Xuan has been aboveboard all his life, and I''m not afraid of your nonsense here."


    When their quarrel didn''t come to an end, Li Jin smelled a strange smell.


    If it was before, Li Jin would think that this kind of smell might be the smell of other things floating out of nowhere, but now Li Jin has had experience, and his learning speed is very fast.


    Almost in an instant, he had already fixed his eyes on the direction of the barracks behind he Shuai.


    Zheng Zhi they still know nothing and stare at each other there.


    "Come out!" Li Jin slowly opened his mouth and said to the other side, "now that we are all here, don''t hide or tuck in, otherwise everyone will be tired. And now that you''ve been here, you can still appear behind he Shuai, I''m afraid it''s not so simple. "


    "Hey, hey..." At this time, the shadow behind he Shuai finally made a sound, and it was still a burst of ugly laughter, "I said Wanren city is too stable, calm and boring. But now there is such a good person


    A shadow came in from the outside. The man was dressed in black, and his ribs had wings.


    "Eagle demon!" Looking at his ugly face, Zheng Zhi immediately stood up, with his hand on the handle of the sword, and looked as if he was going to make a sword at any time.


    Also at this time, he Shuai and Liu Xuan looked at each other, but there was no movement.


    "He Shuai, you''ve come to this point. Don''t you make it clear to your man?" The eagle demon looked at them and said with a sneer, "I''m cooperating with you, but I can tell you that if your people actually kill my people, then I won''t be polite to you."


    Zheng Zhi looks at he Shuai in horror, but he doesn''t believe it.


    How could he Shuai be involved in this matter!


    He couldn''t believe it!


    He Shuai said faintly: "did I let you come to our barracks?"


    "So what?" The eagle demon immediately asked he Shuai, "after the fox spirit family of five went in, they died in a twinkling of an eye. This is our condition. Now they are dead in it. You have to give me an explanation."


    "Tell me..." Zheng Zhi said slowly, "I killed the five members of the family. If you want to explain, you can find me."


    But Li Jin said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I killed those five fox spirits."


    This is when everyone looks at Li Jin.


    "He Shuai, I don''t know one thing..." Li Jin didn''t pay attention to other people''s eyes at all, but looked at he Shuai, "since you are the commander of the demon slaughtering army here, naturally you should know what these demons mean to us, but you actually make a deal with them and stand with them, which really makes me confused."


    Zheng Zhi''s eyes are red, in fact, this is what he wants to ask.


    He is the one who follows he Shuai through life and death. He can''t imagine that he Shuai will stand in the same camp with the demons one day."Is it hard to figure it out?" He Shuai suddenly laughed, shook his head and said, "what''s so hard to figure out? We are just ordinary people, said to be practitioners, but compared with those real immortals, we are just ants. You see, it''s not easy for us ordinary practitioners to reach the Mahayana realm, let alone the higher realm. Why? It''s just that the immortals don''t want us to be strong. But in the face of the demon clan, we have to fight with them desperately. If the realm is not good, we should take life to fill it. Five hundred years ago, why can we defend the Great Wall? It''s just that we have a large number of people. It''s our common people who keep it. But even so, we are still their vassals here. Why should I help them? "


    After hearing this, Li Jin immediately became silent.


    I see. In the final analysis, exploitation happens everywhere. He Shuai obviously doesn''t want to be exploited any more, so he chooses this way.


    "Then you should not collude with these monsters!" Zheng Zhi roared, "do you know? As long as they enter the city, they will pick those who have no power to bind the chicken to kill. At that time, it will not be our own people who will die! "


    "Zheng Zhi, you are still too naive!" He Shuai looked at him indifferently, "if you want to achieve great things, why should you stick to small details?"

 Chapter 2705

    Zheng Zhi looked at him as if he were looking at someone he didn''t know.


    He couldn''t believe that he Shuai, whom he knew before, had suddenly become such a person.


    "So what good is it for you to let them in?" Li Jin asked again.


    "Of course there are!" Liu Xuan said with a smile, "only some small demons will enter. They will grow up in it by themselves. As for how to grow up, we are all practitioners, and we all know the means of the demon clan. Then these things will grow up slowly, and we will certainly not be able to deal with them at that time. Our demon slaughtering army will regard them as unable to deal with the demons here. Naturally, more powerful people will come here at that time, and the net will be tightened at that time. If you can kill one of them, you will earn enough, right? "


    Li Jin is silent. He has understood each other''s plan. Originally, all he wants to do is play tricks in the back, but this plan is somewhat similar to Lou you''s, and I don''t know if they have discussed it.


    "Our mission is to guard the city!" Zheng Zhi stares at Liu Xuan, "instead of what you do now, it''s destroying him!"


    "He Shuai has already said..." Liu Xuan said lightly, "to achieve great things, we must use means. Now the bloodshed is temporary, but as long as we pull those immortals out of the clouds, then we can control our own destiny. Zheng Zhi, you are not fit to be a commander in chief


    Zheng Zhi shook his head and said seriously, "that''s not the truth. Do you think the demons will give us what we want after tearing those immortals off the cloud? You are so naive


    At this time, no one answered.


    Li Jin pulled him, sighed and said: "for the madman, you have no way to communicate with them, because they believe that things will not change."


    Zheng Zhi immediately closed his mouth. Yes, he also understood these reasons, but now he lost his sense. In other words, standing on the opposite side was unexpected, so he showed this state.


    Li Jin looks at each other.


    Everyone is puzzled about Li Jin''s sudden voice, especially he Shuai. They just think it''s a friend of Zheng Zhi. But they didn''t expect that Li Jin would open his mouth on such a thing, and it''s not a good thing to open his mouth.


    "In this world, there are many people who will die, old age and death But there''s only one way you can die, and that''s stupid! " Li Jin looked at them and said seriously, "because you will never understand that when you say that stupid thing, there are other people sneering there. Do you think that if you pull the immortals down, the demon clan will let you go? "


    "Who are you to say these things to us here?" He Shuai''s face was very angry.


    "You Li Jin looked at Liu Xuan, "that is to say, the five fox spirits are actually put in by you."


    "Yes, that''s me!" Liu Xuan simply admitted it.


    Now that he has reached the present level, it seems that there is no difference between recognition and non recognition, so he simply admits it.


    "That is to say, two people died in Qin''s house. It''s all because of you." Li Jin asked again.


    "You can say that, too!" Liu Xuan continued to answer, but there was no sign of repentance in his answer. On the contrary, he had a playful attitude.


    "My name is Xiao Jin..." Li Jin said, "I met Mrs. Qin outside the city. He brought me in together and gave me food to avoid hunger. From this point of view, the Qin family is kind to me. "


    "So you mean to avenge them?" Liu Xuan laughed, his face was full of sarcasm, "OK, you can come, I won''t stop you."


    "Those five fox spirits are your men, right..." Li Jin ignored Liu Xuan''s words, but looked at the eagle demon, "they were all killed by me. I killed many of them. I killed them all. If you want revenge, you can also come at me, but before that, I''d like to settle with Liu Xuan, so we can talk about your revenge. "


    Liu Xuan chuckled. He didn''t see that Li Jin was qualified to tell him about revenge.


    "Liu Xuan, I won''t tell you whether you are stupid or not. I''m not happy with your expression alone." Li Jin looked at him seriously. "He knows the stupidity of some people. Some people''s stupidity may just be temporarily hoodwinked. I think your stupidity is really stupidity. "


    When Liu Xuan was scolded like this, his face was almost lost. He said to Li Jin Senran, "boy, do you think you can live if you talk so much nonsense? Now that this matter has been picked out, you here must either die or kneel down! "


    It''s true that such a big event has already happened, so it''s impossible to let it out.


    And the dead are the least likely to reveal secrets.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t see me die!" Li Jin said to him.


    Then he held out his hand.His hand stretched out very slowly, even looked as if it didn''t move, but in fact it was very fast. It just came to him in a moment, and it jammed Liu Xuan''s neck.


    He Shuai and yingyao were stunned for a moment. Li Jin''s speed is a little strange. It''s not like the speed of a normal person. What''s the matter.


    But Liu Xuan is already in Li Jin''s hands, and because of being stuck, he can only pedal his legs and can''t move at all.


    "I''m sorry!" Li Jin said seriously, "no matter how they are, you can''t see them."


    Liu Xuan felt the oppression of death. He was shocked and wanted to get rid of Li Jin.


    But where is Li Jin''s shackles so easy to break free, especially in the hands of Li Jin, there is no way to move, can only face death.


    Li Jin is not polite to him. No matter what demon slaughtering army you are, I''m the one Li Jin wants to kill, then you have to die!


    With a little effort, Liu Xuan''s neck was completely broken. It seemed as if something had been crushed. It was impossible to heal again.


    Liu Xuan is dead in the past.


    Even when he died, his eyes were wide open.


    He was not reconciled, because he did not want to die, and he did not want to die in the hands of such a nobody as Li Jin.


    But he did not have the right to choose, because in the hands of Li Jin.


    Pop!


    Li Jin threw down his body and looked at them. Then he said to the eagle demon, "OK, now we can settle the old grudge!"

 Chapter 2706

    It is a deterrent to Li Jin.


    This kind of deterrence has great pressure on other people, because they never thought that Li Jin should have such ability. No matter how you look at it, Li Jin seems to be just an ordinary person.


    But now Li Jin''s strength surprised them. No matter how good it was, Liu Xuan was a man in the realm of Taoism, but he died so easily in Li Jin''s hands, and he didn''t even have the ability to resist. This really shocked them.


    However, Zheng Zhi was not surprised. After all, lou you, one of the eight demon kings, died in Li Jin''s hands, not to mention these people.


    He Shuai, or Hawk demon, also stepped back a few steps at the same time, looking at Li Jin in horror.


    "Why..." Zheng Zhi stood up without expression, looked at he Shuai and said, "why do you do this?"


    He Shuai sneered, "why do I do this? Don''t you already know? I can''t stand the immortal who is above me, so I did it! "


    "I can''t stand them, either!" Zheng Zhi replied seriously, "however, I will not cooperate with these monsters, let alone lead them to their own cities and watch those people who have no power to bind chickens die in their hands. I believe that as long as you have a conscience, you will not do it, but you do it! "


    "Do you think that''s what I want to do?" He Shuai took a deep breath, then said with a sneer, "Zheng Zhi, you seem to be too stubborn. You can''t see the current situation at all. Do you think I''m the only one who wants to do this? I tell you, we only have 200000 demon slaughtering troops. I don''t know how many people want to do this! I''m just ahead of the others. I''ll do what those people are still hesitant to do first! "


    "It seems that even if you have done such a wrong thing, you have to defend yourself." Zheng Zhi looked at him and showed his sword. "I''ve been following you since I joined the demon slaughtering army. You said that you were born in a small village, and there was a demon disaster in your family. All four members of the family were killed by those monsters, and there might even be no bones left. Your father and your sister fought for their lives to hide you, and then they recovered a small life. You said that you fled to the demon slaughtering army and began to practice with others. After you had a little success, you went back to your hometown and killed the snake demon and skinned him. I believe I''ve always believed your words, especially in such things. But now you make me wonder if all these things you told me were just trying to cheat me? "


    He Shuai looked at the sword in his hand, and his face was also complicated. "Zheng Zhi, things have come to this point today. Whether I lied to you or not is actually meaningless. But I can tell you the right way


    Zheng Zhi shook his head and said, "I don''t care if you go right or not, especially for things that take a long time to evaluate. I''m not qualified to evaluate, but I don''t think you should put these monsters in the city and let them deal with the unarmed people. Just like this, you are wrong. "


    He Shuai said with a pathetic smile, "so what if I''m wrong? I ask myself that I''m worthy of heaven and earth. You Zheng Zhi really don''t have the right to tell me this."


    "Good..." Zheng Zhi nodded, "you say I''m not qualified, then take me as unqualified. Brother Xiao... "


    Zheng Zhi looked at Li Jin and said seriously, "in this case, let''s do our respective duties. You kill the eagle demon, the traitor of the demon slaughtering army, I''ll solve it. "


    Li Jin just a faint smile, did not say good or bad.


    But he was in front of the harpoon, staring at him.


    Obviously, he has answered Zheng Zhi''s words with action.


    "When I joined the demon slaughtering army, I always followed you and took you as an example in my heart. Step by step, I have come to today. If you go the wrong way, I won''t stop you, because I can''t stop you, but since you can''t tell right or wrong clearly, you have to see a real chapter under your hand. If I lose, I have nothing to say. If I lose, I won''t be merciful to you


    "It''s a duel with me, isn''t it?" He Shuai just snorted, "Zheng Zhi, since you want to, that''s OK. Let''s have a try."


    He Shuai over there also pulled out his sword with a clang sound. It was obvious that they were ready to attack.


    Li Jin took a look, and then moved his eyes to the eagle demon, "they have already done this. If we stand like this again, it seems that it''s not very good."


    The eagle demon felt the fierce killing intention in Li Jin''s sight, and he could feel the murderous spirit in it, which might be the only thing in his life.


    This makes him have a high vigilance to Li Jin. This guy can kill Liu Xuan in an instant. His strength is terrible.


    "In fact, I''m a little curious. Are you a demon in the demon world?" Li Jin said again, "but I guess you are not. Do you happen to have the same purpose as he Shuai and they don''t like the people in the demon world, so you just cooperate?"


    The eagle demon grinned at Li Jin, "boy, I can''t see that you are still a little smart. But I tell you, I really don''t dislike the demons in the demon world, but we are demons in the fairyland, and we still can''t get in touch with them. Of course, it doesn''t matter now. I know the demon world has an action here. I just need to do some suitable things here and give them some assistance. When the demon world takes over here, then we will join the army smoothly? "Li Jin tut said: "I thought I had a great ambition. I didn''t expect it to be like this. You''re better than Liu Xuan. If you have the ability, you''ll turn the demon world upside down."


    The eagle demon sneered, "boy, you really think you can alienate us with a few words. You really look down on us. I tell you, in our eyes, you people are not worth mentioning at all. "


    "Is it?" Li Jin just a smile, and then stretched out his hand, "in this case, I really want to try ah!"


    Li Jin''s hand soon reached the eagle demon''s body, and the eagle demon had not even had time to move before Li Jin held it down.


    The eagle demon was shocked and felt the horror of death.


    But soon, he forgot about death, because he was dead.


    Li Jin just broke his whole body in an instant. Even the eagle demon felt so fast that he didn''t even know how to die.

 Chapter 2707

    Such a confrontation, really is in that moment has been the outcome of the decision out, will also be decided out of life and death.


    The harpoon couldn''t believe it until he died.


    Although he was only a demon growing up in the fairyland, he didn''t receive the guidance of the powerful power of the demon world in the base camp of the demon world, but it was not so difficult to cultivate here.


    And in his heart, he had a sense of fluke. He thought that he was qualified to fight with many people in the fairyland, but he didn''t expect to be killed just after it appeared.


    The eagle demon can only die with regret.


    Li Jin is not surprised, such opponents, to ten he still seconds kill, there is no other reason.


    At this time, Zheng Zhi and he Shuai have already joined hands.


    The two men are equal in strength, and it''s dangerous to fight.


    Li Jin didn''t worry and didn''t mean to help.


    And he also understood that Zheng Zhi had some principles in his mind. For example, if he went to help him now, he would never be willing to, so he would just sit and be a spectator. Anyway, if Zheng Zhi was really in danger, he could help him.


    The two men with similar strength don''t know how long they have been fighting, and even the people in the barracks have been shocked.


    A lot of people came out to see and were shocked.


    One is their commander-in-chief, the other is their general, and these two people usually have a good relationship. How can they fight?


    But no one came forward. Everyone just watched nervously, praying that the two had better decide the outcome, and then talk about it again.


    But there is no chance, just when they think so, Zheng Zhi''s sword has poked into he Shuai''s chest.


    He Shuai fell down and fell to the ground, gasping for breath.


    The blood came out of his gasp and ran to his chin. It looked sad.


    Zheng Zhi is not much better. His hands are dripping with blood. It seems that he is injured.


    "You didn''t expect such a day..." Zheng Zhi looked at him without expression, "if you think of such a day, will you still do it?"


    Gasping for breath, he Shuai gave a low smile: "Zheng Zhi, I said that I did it not for myself, but for more people."


    "What about your parents and little sister?" Zheng Zhi asked slowly, "did you ask them to agree?"


    "To be a dog Haven''t you done enough? " He Shuai was silent for a while, and then asked again, "when they can''t stop the Great Wall, we need our flesh and blood to stop it. But we got in the way. That''s robbing them of the limelight, and they will think it''s a threat to them. In the end, aren''t they beating them? In the final analysis, in this world, we are not human, it is better to fight ourselves. Zheng Zhi, you are not a fool. You should know that. If my parents knew about it, I''m sure he would agree with me. "


    Zheng Zhi was silent for a moment.


    "No, if I were you, I would not choose like this!" At this time, Li Jin spoke.


    "You?" He Shuai looks at Li Jin sarcastically. Although he knows that he is very powerful, so what? In his eyes, this is just a field training.


    "If I were you, I would go to war with them on both sides, not with an enemy." Li Jin said lightly, as if he did not feel the slightest disdain, "but you are a coward, there is no way to do so, from this point of view, I despise you very much."


    He Shuai burst out laughing, looked at Li Jin sarcastically and said, "I''m so laughing. You just talk on your lips."


    "I can tell you a secret!" Li Jin came forward and said something in his ear.


    At first, he Shuai was smiling, but when he got to the back, his face slowly sank down. Finally, he was shocked and looked at Li Jin.


    Then Li Jin stood up and looked down at him: "now, you know how timid and incompetent you are."


    He Shuai''s face was as pale as ashes. He died in the end.


    He Shuai is dead!


    The whole barracks is about to be demoralized. We don''t dare to believe it. We can''t hold it down for a while.


    Fortunately, Zheng Zhi had always had a great reputation in the army, so he immediately stood up and said to them, "he Shuai has done something wrong. Now he has got the retribution. You don''t have to panic. Just look at Wanren city for me as before."


    "You said he Shuai did the wrong thing, did the wrong thing?" There is he Shuai very close person here, immediately roared to Zheng Zhi, "you so killed him, can pass above of agree."


    "Go up and tell me." Zheng Zhi said with a serious face, "I allow all of you, as long as you have opinions on my work this time, you can sue me, and I will not retaliate against you. At the same time, I will also write a detailed report on this incident and present it to the people above. As for whether you can rely on it, it''s none of my businessThis sentence seems to give them immediately, and these people will never speak again.


    "Bury them!" Zheng Zhi just took a look at their bodies, and then said, "the eagle demon It''s a shame


    After ordering these things, Zheng Zhi took Li Jin to his camp. It can be seen that he was a little tired.


    This is also true. If he is not tired after such a big accident.


    "There are still people on it..." Li Jin reminded, "he Shuai can''t do it by himself, and if there are so many people in your demon slaughtering army, he is just the commander of the city, and can''t be regarded as a very high-level person. There are definitely people on top to help him do it."


    "I know!" Zheng Zhi looked at some feeble, nodded, "I know these."


    Li Jin picked his eyebrows.


    "In fact, there has always been another voice in our demon slaughtering army, which is to cooperate with the demon world and attack the fairyland. We are the masters ourselves." Zheng Zhi said slowly, "I can''t tell who spread it, but it did spread for a while. For this reason, our demon slaughtering army was shocked by those people in fairyland. In the city where these words spread, all the demon slaughtering army were killed. And we can only watch, although we know that many people may not support this statement, but in order to frighten them, they all have to die. "


    Li Jin was silent.


    It seems that this way is popular everywhere, even in fairyland.

 Chapter 2708

    "Then what happened?" Li Jin had no choice but to ask.


    "Nothing happened later..." Zheng Zhi shook his head. "Under the killing of fairyland, there is really no one here dare to mention this matter openly, but there are still some popular in the dark. At that time, I knew that there were absolutely some people in the high-level of our demon slaughtering army who supported this practice, but we didn''t know it. Now from what he Shuai has done, it has confirmed my idea. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it


    Li Jin nodded. He Shuai may not have the courage if there is no one to support him.


    Most importantly, the support above gave him confidence, so he dared to do so.


    Li Jin breathed out a long breath, then laughed at himself and said: "such things will happen not only here, but also in other places."


    Zheng Zhi nodded, but he soon picked up the pen and paper and began to write something on it.


    Li Jin did not disturb him, let him write there at ease.


    Fortunately, he wrote very quickly, and it was not long before he finished it. Then he sealed it with an envelope, and finally called a soldier to send it out.


    "Do you want to report back?" Li Jin asked.


    Zheng Zhi nodded and said seriously, "I''ve written all the things that happened here. If this letter can be sent to them, they should be alert, but I''m worried that it can''t be sent there now."


    Li Jin nodded, then shook his head and said: "the most terrible thing is that he is afraid to send it to the top, but still has nothing."


    Zheng Zhi nodded, then seriously asked Li Jin: "you are an overhaul, according to the truth, you are the same as those immortals, but you did not act like them, which is beyond my expectation. Here, can I make a request to join our demon slaughtering army? "


    Li Jin was stunned for a moment, and then understood what he meant.


    Now that the demon slaughtering army has such a thing, it just needs an expert town.


    Zheng Zhi knew that his ability was only limited to this, so he wanted to invite himself into the game. With an expert around him, he would not be so constrained everywhere.


    Zheng Zhi''s idea is OK, but Li Jin has no interest in killing demon army.


    "Don''t worry..." Zheng Zhi immediately said, "although I''m in the demon slaughtering army, I won''t interfere in any of your affairs. You just need to give me some help at the right time. As for other things, I have no face to ask you to agree, and overhaul people like you will not be constrained by me at all."


    These words can be said to be very sincere, but also very real, it can be seen that Zheng Zhi should really want Li Jinneng to join the demon slaughtering army to help him.


    "Well..." Li Jin thought, "I understand. I''ll give you an answer in the morning, OK?"


    It''s a good thing that we didn''t refuse right away.


    So Zheng Zhi immediately nodded and said to Li Jin, "in that case, I''m here to thank you first."


    Li Jin nodded.


    This night, Li Jin was sleeping in the military camp, and he also slept very well, as if nothing would happen here, just need to sleep peacefully.


    But when I woke up the next morning, bad news came.


    Li Jin was awakened by one of Zheng Zhi''s soldiers and asked him to go to Zheng Zhi''s barracks immediately.


    Li Jin immediately got up and went there.


    Just when I got there, I heard a sharp voice saying: "Zheng Zhi, you are so brave. You are just a general guarding the gate. You dare to kill he Shuai privately. Do you really think that the military law of our demon slaughtering army is not there?"


    Zheng Zhi saluted, "Huashuai, I have explained in detail in my letter that I am going to the military headquarters. I believe they will send someone to investigate this matter thoroughly. On the contrary, instead of patrolling in his own city, Hua Shuai came to our Wanren city to train me. I don''t know if Hua Shuai paid attention to our military law. "


    "At this time, do you know how to carry out the military law?" Hua Shuai sneered, "Zheng Zhi, they have heard something about what you did last night, and they have asked me to deal with it, so you don''t have to scare me with military law. I''ve made a decision about you killing he Shuai and Liu Xuan. I''ll arrest you now and deal with it after finding out the truth. "


    "Wait!" As soon as Zheng Zhi heard that something was wrong, he immediately said, "Hua Shuai, what happened last night was really a last resort. What''s more, you said that it was you who asked you to check. You need a proof. "


    "Have I had enough?" At this time, another sound came on.


    Zheng Zhi felt that the voice was a little familiar. He looked up and was shocked.


    The man looked at Zheng Zhi with a sneer.


    "Zheng Zhi, I''m a city patrol officer. I should be qualified to take charge of this."


    Zheng Zhi looked miserable, saluted him and said, "Zhang Ling, you are naturally qualified to take care of this. Just give me some time to tell you what happened last night in detail, so that you can understand the truth. ""No!" Zhang Ling simply refused the request. "It''s said that you colluded with Fox spirits and wanted to harm the people in Wanren city. He Shuai and General Liu Xuan discovered that. That''s why you fought and killed them last night."


    Zheng Zhi was stunned for a moment, and immediately retorted, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no I didn''t collude with the demons. On the contrary, they colluded with each other. When I found out, they started with me. "


    "Is it?" Zhang Ling just a faint smile, "this matter, I will report with the above, but the specific how to determine, still need to send someone to check again. Well, I think you''d better stay with me first, or I''m really worried about when you''ll run away. "


    Zheng Zhi has been speechless.


    No, no, Zhang Ling and Hua Shuai came here in such a hurry this time, and they didn''t listen to their own explanation at all. It seems that they came here on purpose.


    They are definitely with he Shuai!


    Thinking of this, he was shocked and said angrily, "Zhang Ling, you are with he Shuai!"


    Zhang Ling''s eyes flashed a trace of lethality. Originally, he wanted to consider the influence here and didn''t want to kill you. But now if you want to kill yourself, you will be embarrassed.


    "Of course I''m with he Shuai!" Zhang Ling''s tone slowly sank down, and it was still very gloomy, "we butcher the demon army, everyone is a group. Hum, it seems that you are really in collusion with monsters, so you can say such words. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude! "

 Chapter 2709

    He says so in the mouth, at the same time the hand stretches toward the front, grasped Zheng Zhi''s hand.


    In fact, Zheng Zhi still wants to avoid, but Zhang Ling''s speed is so fast that he has caught him all of a sudden.


    Hua Shuai''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthless color. The sword in his hand had come out of the scabbard, and he cut Zheng Zhi''s head fiercely.


    Zheng Zhi was caught by Zhang Ling and couldn''t move. He couldn''t even hide. He was about to be beheaded by Hua Shuai.


    Zheng Zhi''s soldiers have been scared, they do not have the ability to save him, they can only watch such a thing happen.


    But at this time, two fingers had appeared, just caught Hua Shuai''s sword.


    Don''t look down on these two fingers. Although they are slender, they seem to contain great power. They are so stunned that Hua Shuai''s sword can hardly move forward.


    Hua Shuai has been stunned. This time, he originally wanted to cut Zheng Zhi down. Anyway, when the big deal comes, he will be charged with a crime. But who knows that this sword is so stunned that people can''t even think of it!


    He suddenly looked back and saw a young man standing in his own hands.


    He juxtaposed his two fingers and put them on his sword, which he didn''t know how many demons he had killed.


    "The general''s sword is full of blood, and since he is also the commander-in-chief of the city, he naturally knows that this sword is used to cut down demons. I didn''t expect that it was used to cut down his own body today. It really makes me confused."


    Li Jin has not put down his fingers, but his face is as calm as a lake.


    Hua Shuai wanted to draw the sword, but no matter how hard he tried, he found that he was stunned and couldn''t draw the sword.


    This made him a little shocked. His cultivation was already the peak of the Taoist temple. But it was impossible for him to even draw a sword in front of this young man. What kind of expert is this guy?


    Zhang Ling followed Zheng Zhi and looked at Li Jin.


    He is also a master. Naturally, he knows that Li Jin can''t make Hua Shuai use his sword.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Ling asked slowly.


    "Coincidentally, I''m his friend." Li Jin to Zheng Zhi Yang Yang chin, "you kill my friend in front of me, it seems that some is not good."


    Zhang Ling and Hua Shuai look at each other and already feel that this matter may not be so easy to solve.


    "Since you are his friend, you should also know that he is a member of our demon slaughtering army. Since he joined our demon slaughtering army, you have to act according to the rules. We have military laws, and he should be punished if he violates them, right?" Hua Shuai settled down and said slowly.


    "That''s right." Li Jin nodded, "if he really broke the military law, I will clean him up without you. But unfortunately, I just knew that he didn''t offend the military law. "


    "It''s a violation of military law to kill the demon army general in private?" Hua Shuai''s voice sounds a little angry.


    "That''s not a coincidence..." Li Jin said with a smile, "I killed Liu Xuan. Did I violate your military law? The most unfortunate thing is that I''m not the one who slaughters the demon army. What are you going to do with me? "


    This sentence immediately asked them, but also let them understand that this guy was the guy who was with Zheng Zhi yesterday.


    They have heard before that he killed Liu Xuan very quickly. Although they have heard of him, they have some doubts about his strength. But now they see that he can make Hua Shuai unable to draw out his sword. Maybe this skill is really great.


    When they thought about it, they hesitated, and his words seemed to provoke them.


    They were both in a bit of a dilemma. If they really had a conflict with Li Jin, they might not be able to win, so they were all in a daze for a moment.


    After a while, Hua Shuai said with a sneer, "it turns out that you killed our General Liu, but he is the general of our demon slaughtering army. If you kill him like this, you are against our demon slaughtering army."


    Hua Shuai is a veteran and smart enough. I don''t show my attitude first. I''ll take the whole demon slaughtering army against you and see what you can do.


    "Ha ha..." Li Jin naturally knew what he thought. He just laughed and shook his head and said, "you don''t have to rush to make such a big enemy for me, though I''m not afraid. But Liu Xuan and he Shuai collude with yingyao to enter Wanren city to cause chaos here, which we all know. If you don''t believe it, you can go to Wanren city to find out. I believe someone will tell you the truth. "


    Hua Shuai said with a sneer: "even if they are suspected of this, they should be handed over to the top to investigate and deal with. It''s not something Zheng Zhi can handle."


    "I also think..." Li Jin nodded, but did not refute his words, "but it happened that I was in this scenic spot. You said how unlucky it is. I am also a very arrogant person. I think this kind of thing can be dealt with by myself, so we dealt with them. Well, it''s all finished now. Do you have any comments? "


    If what he said before was only suspected of provocation, it is now obviously provocation, and it does not give them any face at all."Young man, I advise you not to be so angry, not to be so proud!" Zhang Ling took a deep breath. He is also a very proud man. After all, he has become a city patrol commander at such a young age. This is not what ordinary people can do, so he is very proud.


    But now he found that his pride was nothing. This young man was really proud. He didn''t pay attention to the demon slaughtering army.


    "I''m not very angry. I''m just angry to see you kill my friend for no reason." Li Jin said faintly, "I advise you to let my friend go now, otherwise next time, I may not be so polite to talk to you, but take your life to talk again."


    They looked at each other again, smelling the murderous spirit from Li Jin''s words, but also some unwilling.


    If they let people go like this now, they may lose their prestige.


    But if you don''t let it go, you can''t do it yourself!


    This is really a dilemma!


    "In that case..." Or Hua Shuai is a veteran, even at this time, he said, "as we said before, we have to pay attention to evidence in everything. Well, let''s not deal with him for the time being. We''ll make a decision after we find out. Moreover, we have to report this matter to the police, which is in line with the regulations."


    The old fox is really smart. Before he killed Zheng Zhi, he didn''t say any rules, but now he wants to give himself a step down, so he moves out of the rules.

 Chapter 2710

    Li Jin didn''t have any opinions about this, but he still didn''t put Hua Shuai''s sword.


    Zhang Ling snorted. Knowing what Li Jin meant, he let Zheng Zhi go.


    Zheng Zhi was relieved at this time. He felt that he was almost out of breath just now. If Li Jin hadn''t arrived in time, he would have lost his life here.


    If a man is a man, he will lose his life, but it seems that he is not willing to lose his life here.


    Especially the men here can go up and down the great wall and fight with the blood of the demon clan. This is the real way for men to die.


    After standing still for a while, he finally calmed down and nodded to Li Jin to show his gratitude. Then he said to Hua Shuai and Zhang Ling, "you two, you can go to check if they collude with yingyao. Of course, if you want to say that I killed them recklessly, it''s against the rules, you can also go to check. But remember, I''ll check. They said before they died that they were not the only ones who did it. If I knew who else would do it with him, I would kill them without hesitation. "


    Zheng Zhi is also a talented person. It seems that he has been softened, but the toughness can make the other party scared.


    Hua Shuai and Zhang Ling were surprised. They looked at each other and said nothing.


    "Well..." Li Jin looked at all these things with a sneer in his heart, and then said, "since it''s already like this, it''s better for us to settle here first. If we want to investigate here, we have to investigate well here, and we have to go to Wanren city to investigate. Moreover, I can tell you that the Qin family is poisoned by Fox spirits, and you can investigate inside. At that time, we can let general Zheng go with you. We can find out what''s going on. "


    Li Jin said so, they have nothing to say, they can only nod.


    Li Jin smiles a little, then he doesn''t make a sound.


    This crisis seems to have been solved, and Zhang Ling and Hua Shuai have left the camp soon.


    Looking at them completely out of his sight, Li Jin said slowly: "what just happened last night, they have received the news so soon, and they are running here to kill you. If you want to say that they are not greasy, I will never believe it."


    Zheng Zhi also nodded, the eyes particularly bright, "yes, they absolutely have a problem."


    Both of them have reached a consensus on this matter. It''s not a lie to say that they have no problem.


    Looking at their eagerness, they can''t help but kill Zheng Zhi. They can feel that kind of mood.


    "If they are with he Shuai, there will definitely be problems in their city..." Li Jin said simply, "otherwise, they would not be in such a hurry."


    "What about that?" Zheng Zhi asked immediately.


    "Check in their city!" Li Jin sneered, "if they really collude with demons, this will definitely happen. Let''s check it out."


    "I can''t go..." Zheng Zhi thought about it, then shook his head and said, "they are still here now. If I go with them, they will be alert. Well, you go, I''ll take them to the Qin family to check. In this way, we can not only delay them, but also buy time for you. We can do it at the same time. There should be no problem."


    Li Jin nodded, this is really an idea.


    "But you can rest assured..." Li Jin said seriously, "I have deterred them just now. Even if you are here, they dare not attack you easily. Of course, you may not have to rush them in the next time, especially in the aspect of speaking. Try not to provoke them, so that they won''t rush to attack you. "


    In fact, what Li Jin said is very reasonable. He is afraid that some guys will break the jar and fall, and will kill him. If that is the case, it will be a big loss.


    Zheng Zhi was a smart man and nodded quickly.


    "By the way, Huashuai''s city is called biqiu city!" Zheng Zhi said to Li Jin, "it''s 800 miles east from here. It''s a big city. If you go, you can go directly."


    Li Jin nodded, patted him on the shoulder and said, "in that case, I''ll go!"


    Zheng Zhi thought, "do you want me to send someone to show you the way, and also to provide you with some help?"


    Li Jin shook his head, "come on, I''m not even a member of the demon slaughtering army. There''s nothing wrong with my investigation. If your people go, it''s hard to avoid other troubles. I think that''s it. I''ll go."


    Now that Li Jin has said that, and it''s quite reasonable, Zheng Zhi has nothing to say. He arched his hand to Li Jin and said, "I''ll try my best to keep them here for a long time, and you can investigate there with ease."


    Li Jin nodded, and then he was out of here.


    Li Jin''s speed is very fast, especially he has determined the destination, so he went directly to the sky.Eight hundred miles, sounds like a long way, but for a major overhaul like Li Jin, it''s not far. It''s just a blink of an eye.


    From a distance, you can see a big city below. In terms of size, it is no worse than Wanren city.


    This time, Li Jin did not enter the gate, but directly flew through the air and then fell.


    From time to time, I can hear the sounds of fairyland selling in the street.


    Li Jin looked at it and then walked on.


    The city is so big, and Li Jin is not familiar with his life and land. It''s hard to inquire.


    But fortunately, during his years in Yuezhou, he learned a truth, that is, to find people everywhere in the city, who have the best information.


    Just then a beggar came up to him and poked him in the waist. Then he lowered his head and said, "please..."


    He had a broken bowl with some money in it.


    Li Jin just took a look at him and said slowly, "want money?"


    "Please, my Lord. I haven''t eaten for several days..." The beggar said quickly.


    Li Jin touched his body, but he actually found some money.


    This was given to him by Zhou Qing when he left the Qin house. It was to thank him for doing so much for the Qin house.


    After all, Li Jin has to live here.


    Now it comes in handy.


    But Li Jin did not give it to him, but put it away. He said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I haven''t had a meal for a long time."

 Chapter 2711

    Seeing Li Jin take out such a sum of money, the beggar was very happy. He thought that there would be a sum of money in the account immediately, and it was still a valuable sum. But who knows that this guy just took it out to show off, and then put it back.


    The beggar''s eyes are wide open. He has been begging for so many years. He has never met such a shameless person as Li Jin. He even plays with a beggar. Isn''t that a joke.


    His face was so red that he couldn''t speak.


    Li Jin, with a smile, patted his face and said, "look at you, you are so delicate and tender, and you have come out begging to say that you haven''t eaten for a long time. Are you kidding?"


    Beggars can''t laugh or cry, but also know that they have met the sharp eyes.


    But he didn''t say anything. He just remembered Li Jin''s appearance, then turned around and left.


    Damn, boy, don''t be arrogant. Wait for me. I''ll clean you up when I get back.


    Looking at the figure of the beggar leaving, Li Jin just laughs and knows that he has forced himself into trouble. However, he is not afraid of it, but he has some helplessness. If you are really skinny, it doesn''t matter if I give you the money. By the way, I''ll inquire about some things with you, but you are very delicate. If I give you the money, it''s OK I feel a little stupid.


    I have no choice but to teach you some lessons.


    Thinking of this, Li Jin glanced at the side.


    There was a restaurant where the wine flag was on display, so Li Jin went upstairs without thinking about it.


    If I go far away, I''m afraid you won''t find me for a while. Now it''s just right. You can find me as long as you come.


    Li Jin, with a smile, ordered some food and ate it.


    After the beggar left Li Jin''s place in a hurry, he didn''t know how many roads he had taken, and soon came to a small alley.


    In the alley, he soon heard a lot of voices. He quickly stepped forward and found dozens of ragged people drinking there.


    "Big brother..." One of them looked about forty and was drinking happily.


    The beggar went in to have a look and immediately cried.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as the elder brother saw him, he was stunned for a moment, and then said impatiently, "didn''t you go out begging? Why are you running back now? I don''t think you want to get mixed up. "


    "No, brother..." The beggar quickly began to explain and told Li Jin about playing with him.


    "Damn it The elder brother was angry when he heard that, "this boy wants to die. He dares to play with the people of our beggars'' sect. Let''s go, brothers. Let''s go and find him. Damn it, we have money in our pocket That''s just right. It''s said that there are several chicks in Chunfeng building. It''s just right to play with this money! "


    The other beggars were excited when they heard about it. Although there was nothing to do with themselves, it was very exciting to hear the elder brother talk about the ups and downs he had with the young children in bed. So they all stood up and rubbed their hands as if they were fighting.


    "Well, the reputation of our beggars'' sect can''t be lost. In this way, everyone will follow me and clean up the boy today!"


    Elder brother is still very excited when he looks at so many people. Damn, I don''t believe it if I look at so many people under me. I can''t clean you up.


    Dare to set up a plan in front of our beggars'' sect. If I don''t clean you up properly today, then my boss can''t continue to do it!


    When he thought about it, he felt more and more responsible, so he immediately took these people and went in the direction of the beggars.


    When he found his previous position, Li Jin was drinking there. He was looking for a window seat and saw the people coming.


    But these people couldn''t find Li Jin''s position for a while, so they just looked around.


    Li Jin smiles a little. It seems that you''ve come in time. I''m afraid you''ve counseled me.


    With this in mind, he put his head out of the window.


    Just at this time, the beggar just raised his head. When he saw Li Jin, he immediately cried out, "big brother, he''s right there!"


    As soon as the elder brother looked at it, he saw that Li Jin was raising his glass there, as if he was still honoring himself.


    "Up Brother immediately waved his hand and went straight to the restaurant.


    Downstairs, little two and the boss are greeting the guests there. How can they expect that so many people come in all of a sudden, and these people are all smelly and aggressive, as if they are looking for revenge.


    The boss was stunned for a moment, and immediately came forward and said: "Oh, it''s the leader. I didn''t expect you to come to our shop. In this way, I''ll ask someone to prepare some things for the leader to take..."


    The shopkeeper is also a smart man. So many of you beggars come to us and want us to do business. So we''d better send some food to you, so that you can go out to eat, and our guests can eat at ease.And he also knows that these beggars are not good birds. Many people like to steal money.


    Now that I''ve found myself, I''m sure I can get the money.


    Instead of being misunderstood by you and disliked by other guests, I''d better give up some by myself and give it to you directly.


    But who knows that the gang leader suddenly pushed him away and said angrily, "get away from me. I have business to do today. If you dare to block me again, I will be impolite."


    The shopkeeper was startled and immediately stood behind him. He didn''t dare to stop him any more. He only dared to be happy there. Don''t damage his own things here, and don''t scare the guests.


    The chief shopkeeper didn''t dare to do anything more. He immediately rushed to the second floor with someone.


    On the second floor, there are not many people.


    So many people came up all of a sudden, Li Jin immediately raised his glass to them and laughed, as if he was waiting for them.


    The leader immediately came to Li Jin and looked at him. He suddenly slapped the table and said angrily, "boy, I heard you dare to play with my little brother!"


    As soon as Li Jin heard this, he wanted to laugh. What the hell is this? I didn''t expect that you would come to play these tricks we used to play at the foot of the mountain, and even the lines were almost the same.


    So Li Jin said with a smile, "it turned out that it was your little brother. I''m really sorry. I really played with him. What''s up? What can I do for you


    I didn''t expect that Li Jin would admit it so directly. The leader was stunned.


    Damn you, when you see so many of us, don''t you dare admit it if you''re not scared?

 Chapter 2712

    If Li Jin didn''t look good at people, he would definitely think that Li Jin is a brain sick person.


    "I''m not timid!" The main member of the sect sat down and looked at Li Jin. Then he continued, "the beggars'' sect has a name here. How dare you move our people like this? If other brothers in the Jianghu know, how can you let us get along in the Jianghu. If you do something wrong, you have to admit it. Well, I''ll give you a chance. If you pay us some money, it''ll be over. "


    The others immediately laughed. That''s what they came for.


    Money!


    "What if I don''t pay?" Li Jin gave them a brilliant smile, as if he didn''t pay any attention to them. "What will you do to me?"


    Although Li Jin is smiling, but in their eyes, such a smile is very flat.


    The guild leader can''t figure it out. Is this guy brain sick? Seeing so many people here, he dare to speak in such a sarcastic tone. I don''t believe that you are not sick!


    So he gave a cold hum and said to Li Jin, "boy, you don''t pay for it. Don''t worry. If you don''t pay for it, I''ll let you know what will happen soon!"


    When the leader said this, he sneered. It seems that he has a good idea to clean up Li Jin.


    As long as you are a normal person, you can definitely see it.


    But Li Jin didn''t seem to feel it. Instead, he looked at him in surprise and said, "well Then I won''t pay for it. "


    The leader was stunned, patted the table, and said in an angry voice: "Damn, you are playing with me here, right? I don''t want to clean you up!"


    The leader of the gang is very angry. This guy is teasing himself everywhere. At least I''m the leader of the gang. You dare to treat me like this. You don''t pay attention to me, do you!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, so he had to fight against Li Jin.


    But Li Jin raised his head at this time and said with a smile, "don''t get excited Let''s sit down for a while. Let''s have a good chat. By the way, you can see that there are so many drinks and dishes in my table, but I know you will come here and specially put them for you. If you don''t sit down and eat, it will be a waste. "


    Looking at the food and wine on the table, the leader had a big appetite.


    This restaurant is very famous. Just pickled duck can attract countless people.


    Naturally, the leader has been fascinated for a long time, and he has eaten a lot here. But he is short of money these days. He hasn''t tasted it for a few days. Now when he sees it, he just wants to sit down and eat.


    Li Jin was very polite. He gave him a pair of chopsticks and made a gesture of please.


    The leader pondered for a while, expecting that Li Jin didn''t dare to do anything to himself here, so he just sat down.


    "In fact, if you want to invite the leader here, besides having dinner together, you also want to ask the leader a few questions." Li Jin immediately picked up the wine pot and poured the wine.


    The smell of wine made the guild leaders addicted.


    So he picked up his glass and drank it down. Then he said, "what do you want to ask?"


    "I want to ask, is there a monster in the city recently?" Li Jin asked.


    The leader was stunned for a moment, and then he understood something. With a smile, he put down his chopsticks and looked at Li Jin with a happy face, saying, "Oh, it''s the idea!"


    Li Jin just laughed, nodded and said, "yes, I really want to ask the leader if there is any news in the city now."


    "In that case, it''s up to you!" When the leader knew what Li Jin wanted, he immediately put on airs, "well, if you really want to ask these questions, you can first apologize to us, and then offer us a thousand taels of gold. Maybe I will promise you as soon as I feel soft."


    "You don''t have to do this, do you?" Li Jin asked with a smile.


    "What did you say just now?" The leader sneered, "do you really think I''m not temperamental or famous, so you dare to mock me here. I tell you, now you ask me. If you don''t apologize and don''t give me gold, you can sit here and drink."


    The leader is arrogant now. Anyway, you ask me. I don''t think you dare.


    Li Jin sighed. These guys are really toasting instead of drinking. They even come here to talk nonsense to themselves.


    "Don''t say it, do you?" Li Jin asked again.


    The leader just sneered and pointed to those beggars'' sect children behind him, "then you have to ask these brothers behind me whether to say it or not. If they don''t say it, then I have nothing to do."


    "No!" Those people don''t need Li Jin to ask questions, they have roared out immediately.


    Li Jin immediately shook his head, "guild leader, I''m giving you a face, but you don''t want it. Tell me what I can do, I have to help you."


    "What do you want to do?" Feeling the killing intention in Li Jin''s words, the leader felt a little chilly on his neck, and immediately asked Li Jin harshly."Don''t play with me. I tell you, we beggars'' sect have so many brothers. If you dare to play with me, I''ll kill you!" The leader also pointed at Li Jin arrogantly.


    Just the next moment, he screamed.


    Because Li Jin''s hand had just caught his finger and folded it back.


    Two fingers had broken immediately, and it seemed that even the bone had broken.


    Although the leader is said to be a beggar, he is now the leader. He just needs to wait for other disciples to beg for food in a certain place. He has never suffered any hardship. How can he bear the blow? He immediately screamed.


    After many people upstairs saw it, they couldn''t help nodding and cheering.


    We all come from here. Naturally, we know that these beggars'' sect are not good people. Most of the time, it''s not begging, but threatening. If we don''t give them some money, it looks like beating people.


    Now that they have been treated like this by Li Jin, they are all very happy.


    "Pain..." The guild leader felt that his palm was not his own, and sweat had oozed from his forehead. He didn''t know what to say.


    I just want Li Jin to release himself quickly, otherwise I might have to leave my hands here.


    "It hurts, doesn''t it?" Li Jin grimly smile, "since know pain, that still don''t give me honest some?"


    The leader was not willing. He still had so many followers, so he said, "you Let me go first, and then we''ll fight fairly. What kind of hero are you

 Chapter 2713

    Li Jin was so happy that he almost laughed.


    You even told me about heroes. You brought so many people here to block me. You also told me about fairness and heroes. Are you kidding me?


    Li Jin doesn''t know what expression to use to face this guy. Maybe in his eyes, he is not a hero.


    However, Li Jin was also cheerful. He really let go of his hand and said with a smile, "Oh, well, I''ll be a hero. I''ll let you go, and now I''ll have a fair fight."


    As soon as Li Jinyi let him go, the leader stepped back and looked at his fingers.


    It doesn''t straighten up, and it looks as if it''s completely unconscious.


    The leader is about to cry. Although we beggars'' sect don''t have to do heavy work, you have broken my two fingers. My prestige has been greatly reduced.


    This revenge must be avenged!


    So he raised his head, bit his teeth and said to the others, "Damn, cut this guy off for me!"


    He really gritted his teeth, because Li Jin really provoked him.


    Those people of the beggars'' sect are ready to move, especially after hearing the leader''s words, they don''t say anything more at all, and they go to Li Jin.


    Their hands are mostly sticks or bamboo sticks. They want to fight Li Jin.


    But Li Jin was just happy. He was surprised to see those people come forward. It seems that all the stories in martial arts novels are true. He even used this kind of stick.


    Those sticks all hit Li Jin''s body, and Li Jin also bent down at this time, with his back to bear them all.


    Although they seem to be exerting a lot of force, there is no problem in Li Jin''s eyes.


    So the sticks all hit him, and there was no problem at all.


    Just as the stick concentrated on him, Li Jin made a little effort.


    But the sticks trembled in an instant.


    Those people felt as if the stick was spinning, even if they were trying to hold it hard.


    This time, they all changed their faces and tried hard to grasp the sticks with their strength, but no matter how they took them, there was still no way to catch them.


    At this time, the force on the stick increased again, and suddenly they were all shaken out.


    Naturally, those people didn''t come to a good end. They all fell to the ground.


    Now, there are so many people in the beggars'' sect. None of them is standing. All of them fall to the ground and can''t get up.


    Everyone was shocked to see that he was a cultivator.


    Li Jin was fresh and fresh. He was not affected by being hit with a stick just now. Instead, he looked at the leader with a smile.


    Now he stood alone, and all the people he brought had been brought down by Li Jin.


    So the guild leader is confused. It seems that this guy really has two brushes in his hand. Just now, he brought himself here, and people are not afraid to settle the accounts with him.


    Now that I have figured it out, there is no remedy.


    "Big brother..." The leader had already seen that he was not Li Jin''s rival at all, so he had to be soft at this time. He immediately said with a sad face, "I''m really sorry, I I was confused just now. Please hold your hand up


    "Is it?" Li Jin tut tut said, "when I asked you a question just now, you didn''t say that. You just got excited."


    "I was wrong..." The leader quickly admitted his mistake, "I''m wrong. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I said Whatever you ask, as long as I know, I will definitely say! "


    Li Jin was very satisfied with his performance. He picked him up and threw him directly on the chair. "OK, if that''s the case, please tell me. If you let me know that you are talking nonsense or not, then I won''t be polite to you later."


    "No..." He quickly shook his head, such a person, but he really can''t provoke, "I will never do this, as long as I know, absolutely all said, as for don''t know, also won''t talk nonsense."


    "OK..." Li Jin waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t have to put on such a look again, "I''ll ask you now, is there any strange thing related to monsters in the city recently?"


    The leader took a look at other people and Li Jin. Then he said in a low voice, "there is one thing, and few people know about it."


    "Oh?" Li Jin picked an eyebrow. It seems that he is looking for the right person.


    "There is a big family named Fang in our city. Something strange happened in his family..." The leader''s voice is very low, and I don''t know whether it''s afraid that others will hear it or not.


    "To be specific..." Li Jin said.


    "This was discovered when one of my disciples went to beg..." The leader got to the point, "it was dusk that day, and one of my disciples was going to beg for something. When he passed by the Fang family, he thought that the Fang family had been charitable before, so he was going to beg for something there. So he went there to have a look, but the housekeeper was very impolite that day. Seeing our disciples, he drove out of the door. My disciple is also a bad tempered person. He was very angry after being expelled, so he immediately went over the wall to find something to make up for it. "Speaking of this, the leader is not very interesting. He even takes a peek at Li Jin.


    "Steal!" Li Jin said in a bad mood.


    After he went in, he wanted to see if there were any valuable things. Then he would take them out and sell them for a good price. In this way, he might not have to beg for a long time. He knows that the Fang family likes to collect some antiques, some of which are valuable. For example, ceramics. Moreover, master Fang likes to buy Ceramics from other places. It is said that these ceramics are all made by masters and are very valuable, so he went to such places. It''s really good luck that he found a place to store ceramics. "


    Speaking of this, the leader is also a little happy.


    But Li Jin didn''t make a sound, waiting for him to continue.


    "When he found the warehouse where the ceramics were stored, he wanted to see if there was anyone in it, that is, he was not so reckless, or he would have lost his life in it!" When the leader said that, the conversation changed again.


    "What''s the matter?" Even Li Jin was a little curious.


    "He found a crack in the door and looked inside. He found a beautiful woman floating out of a big bottle. She was dressed as if she had not And there''s a man in it, who seems to be from their fangfu. They''re in it... "


    At this point, the guild leader''s eyes are shining. I just hate that I didn''t see such a scene.

 Chapter 2714

    Next, I don''t need to say more. Besides, I''m afraid I can''t say anything with that guy''s eloquence.


    "After that?" So Li Jin interrupted him and asked the next step.


    "After..." Interrupted by Li Jin, the beautiful scenery disappeared immediately. He said with a smile, and then continued, "the next thing is more strange. My man has never seen such a thing, so he has been watching it there. It was normal at the beginning, but it became more and more abnormal at the end. "


    He even shivered after he said that, as if something was wrong.


    "Say it Li Jin is a little angry. Damn it, you still play in front of me.


    The leader was startled and immediately said, "that''s It was the man who slowly withered, just like the wood, slowly withered down. "


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes.


    "At first, it seems that it''s just skin dryness, but later, it''s not only that. A good man, in the end, is just like a mummy, leaving only a skin and bones. It looks terrible. At that time, my man was scared. He must be a monster, so he didn''t have the heart to steal any more ceramics and ran out. He is also lucky, not only the monster didn''t find him, but also the people in fangfu didn''t find him. That''s why he escaped to tell me this. Otherwise, no one knows where he died. Do you think it''s weird? "


    At this point, the leader breathed a sigh, as if it was a very difficult thing to tell the story, just as he had to go again.


    Li Jin drank a glass of wine, then said faintly: "that is to say, this is the monster you said?"


    "That''s right!" The leader kept nodding, "that woman is definitely a monster, otherwise how could he suck people like that?"


    Li Jin didn''t retort. It seems that he did.


    Moreover, the beggars'' sect''s son was lucky. The reason why the monster didn''t find him was that she was just there to absorb Yang Qi. Maybe even if she found him, she didn''t have time to take care of him.


    That makes sense.


    "Not bad..." Li Jin just opened his mouth to him and said, "since you have said that, it''s OK. It''s as if you have fulfilled your promise to me."


    The leader was relieved. Looking at Li Jin, he seemed to have let himself go.


    This is the life back!


    He sweated. Damn it, it was close.


    "In that case, I''ll go first..." How dare you treat Li Jin more? Since it''s over, you''d better leave early. Chi will change.


    "Go?" Who knows Li Jin eyebrows pick, funny looking at him and asked, "have come here, still go where?"


    The leader had already stood up, but he couldn''t stand any longer when he heard Li Jin''s words. With a plop, he knelt down, kowtowed to him and said in a loud voice, "great Xia, I really don''t know anything else. Please let us go!"


    Next to the diners to see have shown a disdainful smile.


    Usually you are very fierce. Originally you would be afraid, that is to say, bullying the soft and fearing the hard.


    But Li Jin laughed and patted him on the shoulder. "I said, you are the leader of the gang. It seems that it''s not good to kneel down so casually. You tell me, I just told you not to leave. What''s your hurry. You see, I can''t finish all the dishes I ordered. Since you''ve told me so much, I''ll treat you to dinner and thank you. "


    The leader was stunned for a moment, wondering if he had heard the wrong thing.


    This guy invited himself to dinner?


    Are you sure it''s not a joke?


    He didn''t believe it. Li Jingang was really cruel. Did he invite himself to dinner so soon?


    "Don''t you want to eat?" Looking at his stupefied appearance, Li Jin said faintly, "if you don''t want to eat, then I''ll go back."


    With a chill in his heart, the leader immediately stood up, patted the ash on his knee, and then said with a strong smile: "eat How can you not have your meal Come and have dinner


    Those people were puzzled. They just watched the leader kneel down, and they could eat next moment.


    But looking at the gang leader sitting there, I have no doubt that many people have come.


    But this table could not hold so many people, so Li Jin opened two more tables, and then he sat down reluctantly.


    Then they found out that they were really invited to dinner.


    Not to mention these ordinary disciples, the guild leader is a little confused.


    This guy can''t be seen through. He is insidious for a while and polite to himself for a while. It''s really hard for people to understand!


    "Thank you..." However, looking at Li Jin''s serious appearance, he immediately said thanks to Li Jin.When he said that, he choked a little. You know, although he was also very fierce, it was because he knew that people were very rude to him and few people were willing to invite them to dinner.


    "It''s not a good thing that I invite you to dinner..." Li Jin took a look at him, and then said seriously, "look at other people''s attitude towards you, because you should know what you are. I invite you to dinner to tell you something. If you dare to beg like this in the future, I''ll be rude next time."


    "Dare not, dare not..." The leader didn''t dare. He immediately shook his head and said, "I don''t dare any more."


    Li Jin this just eh a, light ground say: "since dare not, that gave me to remember, otherwise next time I really can not be polite to you."


    The leader laughed and immediately lowered his head to pick up the rice.


    But Li Jin has eaten almost, Shi Shi ran stood up, "I will settle the account, I will go first, you also leave here after eating, no trouble."


    They all nodded.


    Li Jin has already invited himself to dinner, so it''s OK to listen to some words.


    Li Jin went downstairs, paid the money, and then left the restaurant.


    As for the restaurant, there are still some people who look at the direction of Li Jin''s departure.


    Tell me what''s going on.


    This young man looks very normal, but he would invite such a group of cheap beggars to eat. It''s really hard to understand.


    But after thinking about it, these people shook their heads again.


    Anyway, we just watched the excitement. We just watched it. Anyway, Li Jin has nothing to do with them, so we don''t care any more.

 Chapter 2715

    After Li Jin left here alone, he soon asked the location of Fang Fu.


    However, he did not go to fangfu immediately, but went to the barracks here after thinking about it.


    The barracks of the demon slaughtering army are always very aboveboard, so Li Jin soon found the barracks.


    From a distance, there is no difference between this barracks and Wanren city. It''s really normal.


    Li Jin looked at it and found nothing strange. Then he left here and went to Fang Fu.


    Fang Fang, as like as two peas, is not much worse than the Qin government of Wan Ren City.


    It seems that they are all big families, but they are just ordinary big families. They are not monks'' families. So it seems that they are rich but not powerful enough.


    Li Jin first looked outside for a while, and then found that there were some problems.


    With more contact with demons, he will naturally understand the habits of those demons.


    In front of him, Fang Fu looked very ordinary, but there was a kind of evil spirit on it. In Li Jin''s eyes, it was evil spirit.


    It seems that the leader is right. There are monsters here.


    Li Jin moved in his heart and immediately walked forward.


    The gate of fangfu is also very big. The blue brick and red gate is different from the others, revealing the inside information of a noble family.


    When Li Jin stepped forward, someone immediately stopped him.


    Li Jin took a look and found that there was a white note in it.


    That means that people may have died here.


    "Sorry, I''m looking for your master..." Li Jin asked directly.


    The two guards were stunned for a moment. This guy looked very familiar. He rushed directly into our Fang mansion, and we came out to stop you. But you said you wanted to see our master. This


    "I''m sorry, young master!" In fact, fairyland is very special, so as long as normal people are not so angry. After all, there are so many practitioners. How do you know if the person talking to you is a practitioner, especially ordinary people.


    There have been so many tragedies like this. Before, they could hear the story of an ordinary family who didn''t know the cultivator and spoke ill of him, but he was killed. So later, everyone learned to be smart.


    Anyway, you don''t need money to be polite, so you should be polite to everyone.


    For example, although these two people are blocking Li Jin''s way, their tone is very polite.


    "There are some inconveniences in our fangfu. Well, I think it''s better for you to leave a contact information, or we''ll come back to you when things are over in our mansion. "


    It''s reasonable to say that.


    But Li Jin had to go in this time, otherwise it would be meaningless, so he laughed, shook his head and said, "I''m sorry. I''m here to see your master this time. No matter what important things he has, I have to put them down now."


    They both looked at each other and were in a bit of a dilemma.


    First, I don''t know who Li Jin is. Anyway, listening to his tone, he should be a cruel man.


    Second, they really have some things that they can''t tell others. If they let him in like this, it''s not appropriate.


    "I think your mansion is nothing more than dead people..." Li Jin said faintly, "and I think there are some problems with your house. I''m here to help you solve this problem. If you do, I will not stop you


    They looked at each other again. Although they didn''t know the truth of Li Jin''s words, they were dead in their house.


    Now the government has been troubled by this.


    "Just a moment, young master!" One of them gave a fist to Li Jin, "I''ll report to the master now to see if he can see you!"


    Li Jin was no longer strong. After all, people were polite to him, so he nodded.


    After a while, a rich man came out.


    This man looks at about fifty, with a kind face, and looks like a kind home.


    "Young master..." The rich man came to Li Jinyang and raised his hand to him. The reason why he was so old and polite to Li Jin was that he was afraid of meeting a monk, so he was still careful. "I don''t know what happened when the young master came to our fangfu. Old fangfu Fanggui, what can you say to me directly?"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "I''ve met master Fang. My name is Xiao Jin. I''m a monk. "


    Li Jin knew that the cultivator was respected several times more than others in this world, so he quickly showed his identity and won more trust for himself.


    Sure enough, after hearing Li Jin''s report to the repairman, Fang GUI immediately showed more respect to them.Sure enough, it seems that my previous respect is very reasonable. Such a character can''t be provoked by myself!


    "I''m so stupid..." Fang GUI said seriously, "please, please come in."


    Li Jin smile, then slowly said: "master Fang, to tell you the truth, I see there seems to be something wrong with your house, it should be something unclean. And I guess at least five people have been killed here recently. "


    Fang GUI almost knelt down to Li Jin when he heard this. Although you are a monk, do you want to be so accurate.


    They don''t know about it at all, but their own people know about it.


    "Master..." Fang GUI quickly said, "yes, we don''t know what''s going on in Fang''s house recently. Five people have died in a row, and they all died miserably. My little son just died..."


    Fang GUI''s voice is a little strange, obviously very sad.


    "Mr. Fang, I beg your pardon Li Jin sighed, and then said slowly, "if you can trust me, why don''t you take me in and have a look? Maybe I can find something inside. If I find something wrong by chance, I can solve it for master Fang."


    Fang GUI was suspicious. He immediately nodded and said, "yes I''ll take you in now! "


    Said Fang GUI hit the front, with Li Jin has gone in.


    When Li Jin got inside, he could feel more and more the evil spirit inside.


    Li Jin''s face slowly sank down, and he secretly scolded Hua Shuai''s people in his heart. These people are really shameless, with such a just slogan. But look at what you''ve done, they are all unpopular things.


    If you do things like this, you might as well die!

 Chapter 2716

    As Fang GUI took Li Jin forward, he sighed and said, "well, we don''t know what happened in our house recently. It was fine before, but then there were several human lives. My little son Alas, I met him that night and told him not to run around. Our house is in a mess recently. He nodded and agreed at that time. But who knows that when I got up early the next morning, I saw him like that. My wife was about to faint at that time. "


    Fang GUI said that he was still wiping his tears. It can be seen that he should be a soft hearted person, and he should be good to his family.


    "Is your son the last to die?" Li Jin asked.


    "Yes Fang GUI nodded, "several people have died here before. They are all like mummies, and they look like a few year old child. They have lost their original appearance."


    "Why don''t you report to the government?" Li Jin asked immediately.


    Fang GUI said with a bitter smile, "how can I report to an official Our Fang family has a big business to do recently. If it gets out, I''m afraid it won''t work. People are dead, so I''ll tell them not to report to the government. "


    Li Jin is helpless, but it''s useless to report to an official.


    This kind of thing must be handled by the demon slaughtering army, but it''s just that the demon slaughtering army is responsible for this, so it''s really useless.


    "It''s better not to report..." Li Jin had to comfort him, "take me to the place where your son died."


    "Good!" Fang GUI immediately took him to a courtyard, pointed to the room inside and said, "it''s inside. I like collecting ceramics, so whenever a famous kiln or craftsman makes new porcelain, I will buy some to watch. This room is full of ceramics that I have bought over the years. My son doesn''t know what happened, but he died in it. "


    So your son is the man that guy saw that day.


    Li Jin figured this out, and Wei Yi said, "in that case Then you wait outside. I''ll go in and have a look. "


    In fact, when he arrived here, he already knew about it, because the weight of the evil spirit here was several times heavier than those places before. If you guess correctly, this is the most central place.


    Moreover, according to the disciples of the beggars'' sect, it was here that the accident happened. It seems that it has something to do with that batch of ceramics.


    "I''ll send some strong men in with you..." Fang GUI immediately suggested, "we have several nurses who have learned some skills. Maybe they can help us."


    Li Jin just smiles and shakes his head.


    If they can help, there won''t be any more of this.


    After all, these monsters still have some skills, so people here can''t find him, let alone kill him.


    Fang GUI''s heart is still a little nervous, but Li Jin seems to have a plan in mind, and his heart slowly relaxes.


    But the left thought and the right thought were not at ease, so they asked people to call the most powerful men in their house.


    Although Li Jin said that he didn''t need to go in to help, it was good to stand in the yard.


    Li Jin alone opened the door of the ceramic collection room. When he went in, he found that there were a lot of different shapes of ceramics.


    Some are big vases, some are small pots, some are even teacups


    It seems that Fang GUI really likes this, so there are so many things in it.


    And even in the eyes of Li Jin, these ceramics are extremely excellent.


    It seems that ceramics is indeed a common hobby. No matter where they are, they are very valuable.


    Li Jin came forward to have a look, then came to several big cans.


    The big pot is very high. It looks half human.


    The outside of the big pot is painted with very delicate patterns, some of which are common pictures, others are green pines or landscape paintings.


    Some are flowers.


    Of course, the technician''s skill is very superb and looks very beautiful.


    But Li Jin moved his eyes away from here and saw two very special vases.


    The paintings on the vase are different. Other paintings are just flowers or landscapes, but the paintings here are rabbits.


    Several rabbits seem to be eating grass there, and their eyes are still vivid, just like they are alive.


    Li Jin''s mouth suddenly pulled out a smile, really let me easy to find ah, finally to find you!


    Li Jin slowly breathed a sigh. It seems that the beggars'' sect disciple was right. This is what happened here, and the monsters jumped out of the ceramics.


    No wonder you can come in like this. Except the demon slaughtering army let you go, I''m afraid it''s not easy to be found in this bottle.


    Li Jin sneered in his heart. Now that he has found you out, it''s easy to say.However, at this time, a delicate and boneless voice suddenly sounded in my ear, "young master Now that you are here, you may as well sit down and have fun with me! "


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw one of the four rabbits floating out.


    And just right in front of Li Jin.


    It was a rabbit when she came out, but when she came to Li Jin, she turned into a beautiful woman.


    Now the beauty is only wearing a thin dress, large pieces of meat are exposed, and the places covered by the thin dress are as touching as those without cover.


    This kind of dress, coupled with the attractive appearance of this woman, as long as it is a normal man, it will definitely be ignited.


    No wonder the disciple of the beggars'' sect said that the man was crazy to play with the woman here. This is too normal!


    "Young master, when we come here, I''ll try my best to be a good host..." After the woman didn''t find anything wrong with Li Jin, she gave him a brilliant smile, "look, what kind of dance do you want to see? I can dance!"


    "Whatever!" Li Jin replied.


    "Good!" Li Jin''s woman actually jumped up in front of her.


    It has to be said that this woman''s dancing posture is still good. At least Li Jin feels OK when he looks at it. Of course, the most important thing is that she has a coquettish smell of monsters.


    Li Jin had not found anything before, but he could smell it when he got to the back.


    While dancing, a woman looks at Li Jin''s expression and finds that no matter how well she dances, Li Jin''s expression has never changed.


    This made her a little surprised. It''s impossible. It''s a dance that puzzles people''s mind. Anyone who is attracted by her own dance will lose his mind, but how can he look at it as if he is not affected at all!

 Chapter 2717

    Pretty girls are going to do it directly.


    However, after a short hesitation, I still didn''t choose to do it directly. After all, the most important thing is to be willing to do it. Otherwise, even if you are better than him, there will be no fun in it.


    He has not lost his mind, mostly because his dance is not enough.


    So she immediately speeded up the rhythm and wanted to completely lose Li Jin.


    I just jumped a little further and found that Li Jin was still with that expression, even laughed, and looked at him with a playful smile.


    At this time, no matter how stupid the beauty is, she should feel something wrong. She immediately stopped, flashed the fierce light, changed into a smiling face, and said with a smile, "young man, why are you laughing like this? Do you think my dance is wonderful! "


    "It''s really wonderful!" Li Jin clapped his hands and sighed seriously, "I almost caught your way. If your dance is more exquisite, maybe I will catch your way!"


    This sentence has torn their faces.


    The beauty immediately sank her face and looked at Li Jin. She angrily asked, "good boy, it''s aimed at us."


    Li Jin smile, nodded and said: "this sentence you really say right ah, I''m aiming at you, how, do you want to give me another dance, see if you can get me lost."


    Beauty felt something wrong, if the other side is aimed at their own, then things may not be so easy to do.


    "I have a question for you..." Li Jin asked slowly, "do you know what you are doing when you come here?"


    Rabbit jingleng snorted, and did not answer.


    "You don''t seem to know!" Li Jin sighed, "that is to say, even if you don''t know what you do, you are really pitiful. If I were you, I would have killed myself."


    Rabbit Jing stared at Li Jin and said, "don''t show off anything in front of us. If we want to kill you, it''s not a matter of minutes?"


    "Is it?" Li Jin laughed, patted his chest and said, "come on, if you want to kill me, I''ll give you this opportunity, but I don''t know if you can hold it!"


    Li Jin is magnanimous. He patted hard. Anyway, if you really can do it yourself, come on. I''ll be waiting for you.


    Rabbit Jing looks at Li Jin and doesn''t do it right away. Her intuition tells her that it''s very unusual. If she does it by herself, it may be her own fault, so she doesn''t do it rashly, but is always looking for Li Jin''s flaws.


    Since this guy dares to come in so swaggeringly, it means that he must have a hand, otherwise it''s impossible.


    The more she thought about it, the more she dared not move. She only dared to confront Li Jin.


    "I''ll tell you, or you won''t even know how you died..." Li Jin shook his head, for these little demons really some disdain ah, you fool, do not know the bait in other people''s hands.


    "The reason why the demon slaughtering army will let you in is that it has made a deal with you. There should be bigger demons on top of you, right? After you come in, you demons will definitely harm people, and then the demon slaughtering army will not attack you, which will let the people of fairyland attack, and then they can ambush the people of fairyland here. Tell me, can you live then? "


    The rabbit spirit is not a fool. You can understand it immediately. His face changes. Maybe he is really surprised by this.


    "But you''re lucky. You met me before you met the immortal..." Li Jin smiles again, "but Unfortunately, that''s what happened. It seems that when you meet me, it''s no different from those immortals. I agree with them on this issue


    "What do you want to do?" The rabbit saw Li Jin''s bad face, and his tone became more and more murderous, so he immediately asked Li Jin, "do you still want to fight me? Since we know that we have something to do with the demon slaughtering army, if you dare to do it, you will definitely die miserably! "


    "Unfortunately..." Li Jin said seriously, "I''ve come here to settle accounts with you. There''s no other reason. It''s just that I don''t like the demon slaughtering army, so I want to destroy you first, and then the dregs of the demon slaughtering army. What do you say? "


    "Come out!" Rabbit essence is still very keen, really feel Li Jin''s killing, immediately roar at the back.


    All of a sudden, I saw that the three rabbits left in the porcelain vase immediately floated out and turned into human figures.


    They all looked at Li Jin on guard for fear that he would suddenly be in trouble.


    Li Jin said, "you monsters, if you really let go of control in the city, I don''t know how many family tragedies you can cause. Moreover, you dare to increase your accomplishments in such a sinister way. I don''t think you have dealt with you."


    "Kill him!" The first rabbit roared at Li Jin, "don''t let him go out alive!"As soon as her voice fell, the four rabbit spirits attacked Li Jin.


    They are all together, so their hearts are interlinked.


    Not to mention, four monsters came to attack themselves, which was really tricky.


    In particular, these rabbit essence even clothes are not very good to wear, looking very uncomfortable.


    As long as you are a normal man, you can''t help looking at the best place in them.


    But this time they met an abnormal person.


    Li Jin has never seen anything in the world. Don''t say you look like this, you really take off all your clothes. I don''t want to take a look at it.


    I have seen more beautiful women than you!


    And they are all vivid, not like they have no soul at all.


    Although the four rabbit spirits were afraid of Li Jin, they had already strengthened a lot of courage when they saw the four together, so they didn''t have much fear.


    It''s just a moment to fight and then separate again.


    But when they separated, they found that there seemed to be one less person on their side.


    Another look, it was found that one of the companions had been caught by Li Jin.


    Li Jin caught hold of the rabbit''s head, looked at them and said: "you say, with these skills, you dare to come to me to make a fool. If you don''t die, how can the world be natural? Oh, by the way, there is no reason. Let''s make sense. So for the sake of the world, I suggest you Die, all of you


    Just for a moment, the head of the rabbit essence in the hand has burst open!

 Chapter 2718

    The head of the rabbit essence has disappeared in an instant, but the body is still there, but in this way, it seems more strange.


    The rest of the three rabbit spirits have been stunned. Usually, this is their way to harm others. I didn''t expect that now they have got their own head. I think there is something wrong with it.


    Li Jin looked at them indifferently, with no surprise at all. "You talk about you. You dare to come into the city. If you don''t kill all of you, I''m sorry for the people in the city."


    Three rabbit essence once again looked at each other, had made up their mind, and suddenly ran away in three directions.


    They are not too stupid to say that they know that they are not Li Jin''s opponents, so they go in three directions. In this way, there are always two people who can escape.


    As for who will die, it depends on luck.


    Li Jin saw what they thought at a glance, but immediately shook his head and said, "just like you, do you deserve to play in front of me? I''m afraid you don''t know how heavy you are! "


    With that, Li Jin stepped out.


    The guy who originally ran North immediately felt the strong wind behind him, and subconsciously looked back, and then he was almost scared.


    It turns out that Li Ye is already behind him, and he is looking at himself with sarcastic eyes. It seems that he is an idiot.


    "I was wrong..." Rabbit Jing was so scared that his legs were soft. He knelt down and kowtowed to Li Jin. "I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more. Please let me go..."


    Rabbit Jing was really scared, because he didn''t know Li Jin was so powerful.


    "Let you go, what about the dead?" With a faint smile, Li Jin refused without hesitation. "Besides, if I let you go again, what about the other two monsters? Do you also let them go? That''s no good. If you want to die, you''ll have to die together. You''ll have a companion on the way to huangquan! "


    As soon as the rabbit spirit''s face changed, it flashed a chance to kill him, and then it bounced directly towards Li Jin.


    This time, I tried my best, but the speed was very fast.


    Since you won''t let me go, I''ll fight with you. It''s better to be killed by you!


    In the face of his desperate fight, Li Jin just picked his eyebrows and disdained him. In this way, he wanted to fight with me. It''s true that some people don''t know the heaven and earth. I just need a finger to kill you!


    The speed of rabbit essence is very fast. It''s coming in a flash. It''s in front of Li Jin right away.


    Her face was twisted, as if she had a deep hatred for Li Jin.


    But Li Jin was very calm. When she got to the front, she suddenly stretched out a finger.


    The speed of rabbit essence is so fast that he can''t stop.


    So this finger, she just hit it.


    This is like the cellophane pierced by something. The rabbit essence can no longer control its body, and its head is stuck on its finger.


    The most important thing is that her forehead is like tofu, and she let her finger poke it in all of a sudden.


    Such intense pain makes the rabbit scream miserably. It sounds like a dying man.


    And Li Jin''s other hand has also held her head, lightly said: "if you want to die, then I will complete you!"


    With that, he just patted his head, and then his head exploded.


    The rabbit was dead in a flash.


    At the same time, Li Jin didn''t even look at the corpse of the rabbit spirit, but he had gone out in an instant and headed for the front.


    Next to the front, another rabbit essence didn''t know the fate of his companion, and ran away quickly there.


    Damn, I don''t know what happened this time. I met such a powerful person here.


    When I first came in, I promised that no one from the demon slaughtering army would interfere. But now what''s the matter? This guy looks more terrible than the demon slaughtering army!


    Rabbit spirit in the heart incomparable hate ah, only feel oneself was cheated, but how to cheat, she can''t say.


    The most important thing is that now the guy is still following him, so she can''t bear to think about anything more. She can only think about it in this way and then flash by.


    At the same time, she also prayed that it was better for this guy not to run to himself. Later, she thought it was impossible, because this guy didn''t seem to move. If he had been following him, she would have some feelings.


    Now, I think I didn''t follow.


    It was a relief to her.


    It''s all a family, but you die Better than I die!


    Besides, if you die, I''m still alive, and then I''ll try my best to avenge you.Thinking of this, she felt better in her conscience. After all, I have already said that I would avenge you, so you should die for me.


    But just thinking about it, she felt a strong wind behind her.


    She was a little confused for a moment.


    Just now, the man looked at her with a disgusting smile, and then she saw that he was already smiling.


    She was shocked, didn''t expect that this guy was chasing himself, and his speed was so fast!


    Thinking of this, she shrank back. Obviously, Li Jin was very impolite when he looked at it. Now he had to try his best to survive.


    So she forced a smile to Li Jin, even the smile was quite like a fox.


    It has to be said that the rabbit spirit can actually grow well, and I don''t know whether it is a monster or something. Naturally, there is a different kind of flattery from ordinary people.


    So it''s very attractive to look around.


    But it''s no different from fawning and seeing the blind. Li Jin has no interest in this kind of monster. After seeing it, he just smiles and says, "what''s the matter, do you still want to tempt me?"


    The rabbit spirit didn''t expect that this guy would not be tempted by himself. He immediately hummed and said, "if you dare to kill me, the two sisters I escaped from will definitely come to you to settle accounts. Then you will kneel in front of them, and they won''t let you go!"


    "Is it?" Li Jin nodded and said with some regret, "I''m really sorry. When I came to chase you, I killed one of your sisters. In other words, you are at most a sister to escape. By the way, if I kill you, I''ll kill her right away! "

 Chapter 2719

    When Li Jin said this, his face was sincere, and he could not see that he was going to kill the rabbit in front of him.


    Rabbit essence has never seen such a person. To be exact, it should have never seen such a shameless person!


    So she is almost gnashing her teeth to look at Li Jin, how can there be such shameless people in this world!


    But the next second she won''t think so, because she has felt the overwhelming power from Li Jin''s body, and it''s towards her.


    The rabbit was so shocked that he couldn''t think of anything else and ran away.


    But Li Jin shot how can let her escape, this just let Li Jin locked, can''t move any more.


    The rabbit essence''s whole body seems to be fixed. It can''t move any way, except for moving its eyes.


    There was despair in her heart.


    I was careless this time. I didn''t expect that there were so many powerful people hidden here, otherwise I would not have come here.


    "You''re a short shot in chess!" Li Jin looked at her faintly.


    "You Who the hell are you It''s all fear in the eyes of rabbits.


    Those who can have this kind of ability are all big men. She can''t bear not to be afraid.


    Li Jin just a faint smile, shook his head and said: "who do you say I am?"


    "You are just one of those immortals!" The rabbit clenched his teeth and said, "it''s you who have blocked our way."


    "You are wrong!" But Li Jin seriously shook his head and refused, "I''m not an immortal. If you want to kill immortals, I won''t even stop you. The reason why I''m looking for you this time is that you''ve started against those ordinary people. If you kill some immortals, I may clap for you."


    Rabbit Jing Leng for a moment, but she will be wrong, think Li Jin is a fellow, immediately laughed, clapped his hands and said: "I thought it was who, we are all the way ah. I think you''ll let me go first. Let''s come here... "


    "What are you that you are entitled to tell me?" But Li Jin was not in the mood to talk to him about this. He suddenly mentioned her body and half empty. Then Mori ran said, "you are just daring to do such dirty things."


    Rabbit essence was mentioned in the air, clearly want to say something, but there is no way to say it.


    Her heart incomparable indignation, damn, who is this guy in the end, how to say all can''t say go, this is a madman!


    But Li Jinke ignored her and slowly used his strength.


    Rabbit essence only feel their blood vessels are like to burst, desperately want to struggle.


    But there was no chance, because then she was dead.


    Moreover, Li Jin even lost his spirit.


    With a slap, he just threw the body to the ground without any pity.


    Since this guy ran to himself to die, there was really no reason to sympathize with her. It was just that you had bad luck and met me. Otherwise, you should be the one who is killing in the city now.


    So Li Jin really didn''t have any sympathy for him. He just took a look and retreated to one side.


    After killing the rabbit in front of him, Li Jin immediately went to the last one.


    He was not in a hurry to kill her, for she was useful.


    Sure enough, when Li Jin saw the last rabbit, she seemed to be frightened. She even looked back from time to time when she was escaping, for fear that Li Jin might catch up.


    Perhaps she did not know that her two sisters had died in the hands of Li Jin.


    What''s more, no matter how she escaped, she still couldn''t escape Li Jin''s hand.


    The reason why she can still run forward now is that Li Jin is willing to let her escape.


    But ah, in front of this idiot rabbit essence does not know.


    On the contrary, because she couldn''t see Li Jin repeatedly, she mistakenly thought that Li Jin had gone after her other sisters, that is to say, she was safe now.


    It was a relief to her.


    Damn, this guy appears too suddenly. It seems that he is running for himself, and he is not his opponent. It can''t be like this. It seems that he has to go to that guy to talk about it.


    Although I''m afraid of him, after all, his strength is much stronger than himself. If I can talk to him, maybe I''ll kill the annoying person behind me, otherwise I won''t be happy.


    Thinking of this, she had made up her mind.


    The rabbit essence soon went that way.


    That thing was in the city. This guy didn''t know who he bought, so he swaggered into the city.


    Needless to say, it''s definitely the butcher.


    I didn''t expect that he had such a good eye. You know, this is the territory of the demon slaughtering army.I don''t know how much benefit he was given. The demon slaughtering army allowed him to come in.


    Of course, just come in and you won''t be so afraid.


    She flew to the guy''s house.


    When I got outside, I found that it was very evil.


    Of course, the evil spirit here can''t be felt by outsiders. Only her kind can feel it.


    Although there are demon slaughtering troops in the city, there will certainly be some demons.


    So as soon as she arrived here, she immediately felt the evil spirit here, but after all, she was the same kind, which made her very happy, as if she was home.


    She quickly ran to the front of the mansion. Two Ravens were guarding the door. When she saw the rabbit spirit, she frowned.


    "Tell master Niu immediately..." Rabbit spirit doesn''t dare to mess around here. Although she looks ok, she is only a small role in front of other monsters. Especially in front of master Niu, she is a little demon. If she dares to mess around, he will never let go of herself.


    She is very clear about her position.


    "Just say I''m the rabbit essence of Fang Fu. Suddenly, a guy came to Fang Fu and started to fight against us. I managed to escape. I didn''t know how many sisters were killed or injured!" The rabbit essence said that it was going to cry at the same time.


    Although there is a sad side, but more is to do in front of the two crow demon to see.


    Sure enough, the two Ravens both skimmed over the rabbit essence.


    Want to know now rabbit spirit or human form, looking very is water spirit, this let two monsters swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Damn, if master Niu has something to do, I''ll do it now!


    There was no choice but to go back inside and report.


    "Come in first, and we''ll report to the master!" Crow demon also gouged out one eye to her body, as if can take advantage of some.

 Chapter 2720

    So the rabbit went to the mansion.


    And all of this, are secretly followed by the rabbit Jing Li Jin saw.


    Seeing this monstrous mansion, Li Jin was already amazed.


    This kind of evil spirit is not like Fang''s or Qin''s. The evil spirit here seems to be brought by itself. That is to say, the owner here is a monster. Otherwise, it would not have happened.


    Whether it''s fangfu or Qin Fu, they are occupied by monsters in the middle of the journey, so their evil spirit is obviously not so deep, but it''s different here. The evil spirit here is very strong. It seems that they have been operating here for a long time.


    Li Jin took a look, and then it was clear.


    He can basically guess it now. After all, he has experienced wanrencheng, and now it''s easy to deduce it.


    Obviously, these rabbit spirits also make people become chess pieces, so they are arranged inside, waiting for them to do mischief and make things worse. Then they will alarm some people to come, and finally they can set up a game here to kill those experts.


    But their luck is good, just met Li Jin here.


    Li Jin just laughed, then walked forward a few steps, directly to the gate.


    Now that I have arrived at your base camp, I don''t mind showing myself.


    The rabbit spirit followed the two Raven demons inside, and soon reached the hall.


    When she saw them there, she was a little scared. She met the master Niu. At the beginning, they lived in the mountains outside the city waiting to die. It was the master Niu who found them.


    She didn''t have to say how high master Niu''s realm was. It was really high. At that time, she scared the four sisters to death. They all knelt down and shivered, thinking that master Niu was going to kill them.


    But master Niu didn''t kill them. He just took them to one side and made them become adults.


    As a result, after they became adults, they all looked very coquettish.


    At that time, master Niu''s eyes were already narrowing with laughter, and he immediately ordered them to sleep.


    These four rabbit essence can give happy, that is to say this life picked up.


    So they went to bed happily, but when they got there, they found that master Niu was so powerful that all four monsters made him unable to sleep the next day.


    As for master Niu''s performance in bed, she still has fresh memories. If the four sisters had not been together at that time, she would have died there.


    It''s the first time she''s seen such a fierce man.


    And master Niu has a murderous spirit, which makes her always feel afraid.


    In these days, she had never met such a person, so she was afraid first.


    But at this time has come here, do not see also have to see.


    What''s more, there is a evil star behind him. If you don''t invite master Niu out, you may not know when he died.


    So when she got there, she didn''t think much about anything. She immediately knelt down and kowtowed to a man sitting in front of her. "Master Niu, please make the decision for my sister!"


    Master Niu is naturally a cow demon, but after he becomes a man, he is a landlord like man with a kind face.


    His eyes are very big, looked at the rabbit essence kneeling below, sneered and said: "how did you come to me? You didn''t forget what I told you at the beginning? "


    "I didn''t forget..." The rabbit spirit was startled and quickly explained, "if I had been killed before, I would not have dared to bother master Niu, but now it''s urgent, so I have to come!"


    Master Niu obviously knew nothing about it, so he sneered and asked, "if so, what happened?"


    Rabbit fine relieved a breath, hastened to say the matter again.


    "What?" Master Niu couldn''t hold on any longer. He stood up in horror, looked at the rabbit spirit in horror and said, "what did you say? There''s a master who came to us and killed you? "


    "Yes, yes..." The rabbit quickly nodded and said, "I One of our four sisters had already suffered from him, so our three sisters had to flee separately to see which one he would catch. Now it seems that I have another sister who has been poisoned by him. Maybe there are only two left. Please kill master Niu quickly, otherwise master Niu''s plan will be destroyed by him! "


    The rabbit kept kowtowing, and he worked hard. He kowtowed his head so loud that he didn''t take his head seriously.


    Master Niu''s face was ugly.


    This fool!


    In fact, he had understood what the monk who had not met wanted to do from the narratives of the rabbit spirit. Damn, the most stupid one was the rabbit spirit. If he thought well, he would have led wolves into the house now.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He even wanted to slap the rabbit to death.But things have come to this point. It seems that it''s useless to have trouble with her now. So he forced himself to suppress his anger and said slowly, "OK, I already know. Now that you''re here, be honest with me. I''ll deal with other things."


    Rabbit Jing was relieved. She came here to seek a hiding place. Now master Niu has been approved, so she is not polite.


    "But please send some people to look for my sister..." Rabbit Jing hesitated for a moment, and then said, "although I don''t know if they are dead, there must be a confirmation when they are dead."


    This rabbit still has some friendship!


    Master Niu snorted coldly, and then said slowly, "you don''t have to worry about here any more. Stay here for me. You don''t have to say anything else."


    The rabbit Jing was startled, and knew that she might have said too much, which caused master Niu''s displeasure. So she didn''t dare to say anything, so she quickly stepped back a few steps, and then stood still.


    Sister, I have done this for you. It depends on you to survive!


    Master Niu didn''t look good either. After thinking about it for a while, he waved for a housekeeper, "hurry up Let''s keep an eye on it. If any suspicious person shows up in front of our house, we have to report it immediately. We can''t just do something wrong. "


    Although the housekeeper didn''t know what happened, looking at master Niu''s face, he knew it was not a good thing. He quickly nodded and said, "yes, I understand!"


    Then the housekeeper left.


    But at this time, poof, a slight sound came.


    Master Niu was stunned for a moment and turned to look at the source of the sound.


    It turned out that a body had been thrown out, just in front of him.


    Yes, it''s the housekeeper who just went out!

 Chapter 2721

    This startled master Niu and the rabbit essence who finally escaped here. In particular, the rabbit essence was completely confused.


    Looking up, I found that it was Li Jin who almost cried.


    What''s the matter with this guy? Why did he come here all of a sudden, and there''s no movement coming in. Is there a way to live!


    It can be said that the rabbit is extremely hateful, but extremely afraid.


    Master Niu is not so afraid. Although he feels that this guy is not a good person, he is not. Besides, the demon slaughtering army is facing himself. What are you afraid of!


    "Unfortunately..." Li Jin didn''t look at master Niu, but said with a smile to the rabbit spirit, "your two sisters are dead, and now you are the only one demon left. I wonder if you will be lonely, so I come to see you. I didn''t expect that I was so lucky that I found you all at once. It''s really unexpected!"


    After hearing what Li Jin said, rabbit realized that his sisters were all dead.


    Although I was glad that Li Jin didn''t come to me when I fled, I was sad to hear that they were dead.


    After all, they grew up together, and then became demons together. One day, all of them have died, so it''s hard to avoid some divine injury.


    "You..." She pointed to Li Jin and was about to cry, "you thousand knife killer, you killed all my sisters. Master Niu, help my sister get revenge quickly


    Master Niu is very angry. Damn, you little rabbit, if I didn''t think you were good in bed, I would have killed you. This guy was brought by you!


    Of course, he also believed that the rabbit essence did not have such intelligence. If she had it, it would not have happened at all.


    So he had to look at Li Jin with a sneer, "young man, you are looking for the wrong place!"


    The meaning of master Niu''s words is very obvious. If you say you have found the wrong place, then you go out. We will write off all the previous things.


    In fact, this is the weakness of master Niu.


    There''s no way. Judging from the time Li Jin killed three rabbit spirits, this guy is definitely a master.


    Although master Niu thinks he is an expert himself, he is not so active because the overall situation is the most important and his own life is the most important.


    Anyway, if the murderer is willing to go, he doesn''t mind letting him go. He can save time to fight here.


    As for the housekeeper, if one is dead, just find another one. You can find it everywhere!


    "No mistake Master Niu is so weak, but Li Jin doesn''t care. He smiles at him and says, "I''m chasing this rabbit spirit. Now that she''s here, it means I''m looking for the right direction."


    Master Niu yelled in his heart, is this guy really stupid or fake stupid.


    He pondered for a moment, and then said again, "well, since she''s the one you want, take it away."


    Rabbit Jing Leng for a while, some don''t believe to look at master Niu.


    This old cow, he I turned myself in!


    "Master Niu, he killed my three sisters..." She was a little flustered. "Besides, he''s going to kill me now, but I''m your man. If he does this, he''ll hit you in the face. Master Niu, you have to think clearly..."


    Rabbit essence is really flustered, because she feels that master Niu is not a joke, but a serious face.


    If you really give yourself away, you will die!


    Thinking of this, she was afraid that she would die in the hands of Li Jin.


    Li Jin just laughed and said seriously, "I really appreciate master Niu''s profound righteousness. By the way, wouldn''t it be better if master Niu handed himself in?"


    Li Jin said, and then he looked at him.


    In that way, it''s like a pork buyer is picking the best pork there.


    He has been regarded as the pork on the chopping board!


    Master Niu has stepped back a lot, because he doesn''t want to make trouble for himself at this juncture, although he said that Li Jin ruined his plan.


    But after the death of these rabbit spirits, I can still find a few more. It''s a big deal to drag on for a while, as long as I don''t get involved in these.


    But now Li Jin has no longer said so, directly picked himself, this can not be!


    Rabbit carefully in a joy, although she is not too clever, but just now that also understand master Niu this is to abandon soldiers to protect the commander, but people do not agree.


    She was happy at the thought.


    Hehe, I see how you can get rid of me. I don''t think you can do it. I see what you can do if people don''t agree.


    Master Niu really has no other way, because Li Jin has come directly to him.If he let me go again, how can I let I have to follow myself.


    "Young man, you are here for me!" Then master Niu''s face immediately sank down and said darkly.


    "I''m not here for master Niu..." Li Jin was also serious. "To be specific, I just came for this rabbit. I knew there would be someone behind her to support her, so I let her run all the time. She didn''t live up to my expectations. She came to you. So to be exact, I''m not here for you, but for her destination. It''s just a coincidence that her destination is right here. Tell me... "


    Li Jin hands a stand, as if still very helpless appearance.


    Master Niu glared at the rabbit spirit. Damn it, if it wasn''t for you, I would be able to do such a thing.


    The rabbit shrank his head. Then he realized why he could escape from Li Jin. It turned out that people didn''t want to kill him


    No, he didn''t even think about killing himself before that, and he kept himself useful.


    What an insidious person!


    Thinking of this, she was a little angry and felt used.


    She looked at master Niu with a look of guilt.


    "That''s someone who''s coming for me!" Master Niu sneered, "why, since it''s all aimed at me, don''t you dare to say a word of recognition?"


    "Since master Niu thinks so, I''m here for you!" Li Jin laughs and doesn''t think much of it. "It''s just that master Niu has to pay attention to it. I''ll rush to the people who will go there. Maybe there''s no good end!"


    Master Niu stared at Li Jin and said, "why, do you want to kill me?"

 Chapter 2722

    It can be said that Master Li Jinliang has been forcing him.


    Li Jin also laughed at this time, nodded his head and said, "yes, I''m here for you, and I''m here for your head. What''s the matter? Master Niu, do you want to be polite and offer your head and hands directly, so that we don''t have to fight again. It''s so easy!"


    I''m your sister!


    Master Niu cursed in his heart. In his opinion, although this guy looks ok, he may not lose to him in the battle of life and death.


    Besides, there are still people in the demon slaughtering army. I don''t believe you can beat us alone!


    When he thought about it, he felt chilly. He said to Li Jin with a smile, "it''s OK to offer it with both hands. It''s just that you offer your head with both hands."


    Li Jin said, "don''t look so profound. In fact, I know what you are thinking. You are not inferior to me, and you have the helpers of the demon slaughtering army, right. OK, I''ll tell you. First, you are not my opponent at all. Second, the commander of the demon slaughtering army is no longer here. It is impossible for him to come back to save you. And if they come back to save you, they''ll die at my hands. That''s it. Do you understand? "


    Now master Niu is really surprised!


    After all, they didn''t understand why they were willing to cooperate with the butcher.


    Now the young man said it at once, which is worth pondering!


    He looked at Li Jin, moriran said: "are you a fairy?"


    Li Jin laughed, shook his head and said, "you are wrong again. I''m not a fairy. I''m just an ordinary person. It happened that you shameless goods were still colluding with each other. I just can''t stand it, so I want to come and say hello to you. As for the immortal you said, that''s not true! "


    Although Li Jin said so, master Niu felt suspicious.


    No matter how suspicious he was, he was still shocked. It would be very bad if he had been shocked by this.


    Because my plan is aimed at them. If I let them know now, these things will be meaningless.


    However, it also gave him a message. No matter how good it is, killing this guy in front of him is the most important thing. No matter whether he is immortal or not, he will be damned if he knows this secret!


    So he nodded slowly, pointed to Li Jin and said, "I was thinking of letting you go just now, but now it seems that the horse can''t let you go. Now that you know this, you have to pay a price. And I can tell you, the price is your life! "


    Li Jin laughs and says to his chest, "come on, come on, if you have seed, you will come to me. I will never be polite to you."


    Master Niu sneered. In his eyes, Li Jin may not be so impeccable.


    If I try my best to kill you, I can''t really kill you?


    Even if I hurt myself, I have to leave your life here, otherwise, I will not be master Niu!


    Master Niu is determined to kill Li Jin.


    Li Jin seems to be casual, but in fact, he has shown his murderous spirit.


    Yes, you want to kill me, I know, but I also want to kill you, and I know that once you do, you will die!


    Suddenly, master Niu took a step. In a moment, he was in front of Li Jin. There was only a shadow left.


    The sudden attack made the rabbit applaud. At the same time, he was a little shocked. The old cow was really powerful. If he could not escape, he would not be able to escape!


    She can''t escape, but it''s very simple for Li Jin.


    He just stepped back, and he had already dodged.


    When the sound, master Niu''s knife hit on the ground, hit the sparks are out.


    If Li Jin didn''t get away from it, he would be dead!


    "I hope so, don''t I?" Li Jin instantly laughed at the rabbit essence, "then the more disappointed is still behind!"


    With that, Li Jin has come to the front of Niu Laoyou, and his fists are beating fiercely.


    Master Niu still felt incredible when he stood there. He didn''t even touch the corner of his opponent''s clothes, which made him feel that he didn''t believe it.


    So when Li Jin attacked so fast, he was really flustered.


    But at least he was also a master. Facing Li Jin''s attack, he immediately stepped back. At the same time, he pushed his knife to Li Jin.


    The blade is blazing, facing Li Jin''s fist.


    I don''t believe you dare to come at my knife with this punch!


    You know, my Dao is produced by a master. It''s extremely sharp. Don''t say it''s you. Even ordinary immortals dare not come to my blade like this!But he was really wrong, because Li Jin didn''t see what his knife was like at all, and he had already beaten straight ahead.


    In this way, master Niu only felt a huge force coming towards him.


    He was shocked in his heart. Did this punch have such great power?


    But it''s impossible for Li Shuangquan to be in front of him.


    Two fists are coming. First, I met the knife.


    Yes, it''s that sharp knife.


    Fists straight toward the blade, there is no intention to stop.


    So bang, the two fists hit the blade.


    But as master Niu expected, the scene of Li Jin''s fists being cut off by the blade didn''t appear. On the contrary, with a bang, his knife had broken into two pieces.


    Master Niu never thought of it. It''s too late to hide at this time.


    So after Li Jin smashed his knife, his fists suddenly hit him.


    Bang, irresistible to hit in front of his chest.


    Master Niu is also a man of brute force. However, he felt that he had been hit by the whole mountain. So he couldn''t hold on any longer. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he immediately flew out, fell on the wall and fell heavily.


    And Li Jin stood there and closed his fist. He said with a brilliant smile, "I didn''t expect that. You''re not so good with this knife."


    Master Niu didn''t expect that Li Jin was so powerful, and he felt even more harsh when listening to these words, so he spat out a big mouthful of blood again, pointed to Li Jin and bit his teeth, "I I''ll kill you

 Chapter 2723

    The rabbit spirit was stunned. She didn''t expect that master Niu, who was almost invincible in her eyes, didn''t even block his fist. Moreover, this fist had destroyed his weapons.


    Who the hell is this guy? He has so much killing power!


    She had been completely confused, standing there, not knowing why.


    God bless me, don''t let me die in the hands of this guy!


    Rabbit spirit has been scared.


    Li Jin didn''t look at her, but said to master Niu with a smile: "you see, I said it''s easy to kill you, you still don''t believe it."


    Master Niu spat out his blood again. This time, he was not angry, but the strength of his fist was very strange. Even if Li Jin''s hand was no longer on him, there was still a force coming to him.


    Once every other breath, he couldn''t bear it at all, so he kept spitting blood.


    "You Who the hell are you I almost believe that the master can beat him in such a way.


    "You don''t need to know!" Li Jin is too lazy to answer this question. I come from your world. In your eyes, I''m just a vegetable field. It''s meaningless to answer again.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing I need you to help me with..." Li Jin said faintly, "you collude with Huashuai Zhang of this city to let these four rabbits into the city, and then kill all sides. You need to prove this thing. I think there should be no problem."


    Master Niu just sneered, "do you think I will promise?"


    "You may not agree!" Li Jin spread out his hand, "anyway, they are both bound to die. Even if you don''t testify, they are already dead in my eyes, and this little rabbit spirit is also dead!"


    Rabbit Jing is thinking about her future there. Unexpectedly, she heard such a sentence. She was so scared that she quickly stepped back.


    However, when I stepped back two steps, I found that I had no way to control my actions, even if I moved forward or backward.


    This surprised her and looked at Li Jin''s palm.


    It turned out that Li Jin''s palm had opened to her.


    It was as if there was a huge suction in his palm, which made the rabbit essence unable to leave Li Jin''s control, so he could only keep close to Li Jin''s palm.


    But he also knew that the palm of Li Jin''s hand was the graveyard. If he passed like this, he would definitely die there.


    Thinking of this, the rabbit spirit was already scared to pee and begged for mercy from Li Jin. "Immortal master, please let me go. I''m just a little rabbit spirit. I never dare to harm people. If master Niu didn''t let us in this time, we would not harm people. Please let me go. As long as you let me go, I''ll be in the mountains and forests in the future, and I won''t dare to harm people any more! "


    The rabbit spirit was scared. She finally became a demon and could turn into an adult. She didn''t mean to die like this. I''m so sorry for her hard work.


    But Li Jin didn''t have a look of pity. Instead, he said with disgust, "if you don''t want to kill people, why do you harm people like this? Yes, this old cow should be killed, but you''re not much better. Damn it


    The rabbit essence is about to faint, "I beg you..."


    But it didn''t work. Soon she was under Li Jin''s hands, and she was photographed by his palm.


    The spirit of rabbit flew to the sky and said to Li Jin, "please, let me go Really, as long as you let me go, I''ll do anything. I''m willing to serve my bed! "


    Li Jin was about to laugh when he heard this. How old are you? You even want to serve me. I''m afraid you don''t want to take advantage of me.


    So the strength in Li Jin''s hand was strengthened, and the rabbit spirit could not say anything any more, so he died.


    And Li Jin stood there, threw down the body of rabbit essence, looked at master Niu and said, "how about it?"


    Master Niu trembled involuntarily.


    He felt Li Jin''s intention to kill, and it was very strong. He also knew that if he didn''t agree with Li Jin, he would never come to a good end.


    But


    "Don''t rush to answer me..." Li Jin spoke again, and even out of a very good intention, "I''ll go first, and you''ll think about it here. When I come back, you''ll tell me when you think about it."


    With that, Li Jin had already left here.


    Master Niu is a little strange. Where is this guy going now?


    Of course, he could not escape, because Li Jin was too injured to move.


    Soon he knew where Li Jin had gone, because he heard a scream coming from the mansion.


    The scream is his subordinates.


    Master Niu''s face changed. Suddenly he knew what Li Jin wanted to do.


    He''s going to kill all his cattle!There were more and more screams, and soon we could see the blood flowing from niufu.


    Li Jin is also shocking, because he found that no one in this house is normal, all are monsters.


    Hua Shuai, they don''t take people seriously. Such a big demon house is hidden here. They don''t know how many people died in their hands.


    Thinking of this, Li Jin hated them very much, so he didn''t show any mercy to them. If he touched them, he would die.


    It didn''t take long for the monsters here to be slaughtered by him.


    Until Li Jin returned to master Niu, there was no monster alive except him.


    Master Niu glared at him and gritted his teeth.


    Li Jin has nothing to do with anything, but just some monsters. If he kills them, he will kill them!


    "You should think about you and the end!" Li Jin said faintly, "are you going to report those guys with me, or what?"


    "You think so well!" Master Niu said abruptly, "I will never do this kind of thing. If you want to kill them, you can go!"


    Li Jin let out a cry and then laughed, "that''s OK. It''s settled."


    With that, Li Jin had come forward and hit him in the stomach with a hard blow.


    Master Niu only felt that there was a storm inside and screamed out.


    Li Jin raised his head and said with a smile, "let''s go. Let''s go to Wanren city. I believe Huashuai and Zhang Ling are already in a hurry."


    Master Niu, of course, doesn''t want to go, so he still wants to break away from Li Jin.


    But where can he go? In the face of Li Jin''s action, he can only be bound obediently, even if he is not willing to do it again!

 Chapter 2724

    Huashuai and Zhang Ling have already got together in the demon slaughtering camp of Wanren city.


    They are all their own people outside the camp, so they don''t have so much scruples in speaking.


    "Zhang Ling..." Hua Shuai pondered for a while and said to Zhang Ling, "it''s a foregone conclusion that Zheng Zhi will kill he Shuai and Liu Xuan here. In fact, we don''t have to worry about what that guy says."


    But the guy said, "don''t you know? It''s not so easy to kill he Shuai and Liu Xuan. "


    "What about that?" Hua Shuai picked to pick eyebrow, "is Zheng Zhi so put in the past?"? That''s absolutely impossible! If we let him get through this time, we will lose our prestige. "


    "Don''t worry!" Zhang Ling said seriously, "since Zheng Zhi has moved his heart and killed our people, it is impossible for him to live well. After all, he still needs to pay for his mistakes. But since that guy wants to defend him, we might as well wait I really can''t wait. Then we''ll fight him directly. I don''t believe that Xiao Jin dares to fight us. Isn''t he really afraid that we will slaughter the demon army? "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Ling smiles. Obviously, this is a number that he is proud of.


    Hua Shuai can only nod.


    Although he is the commander-in-chief of a city, Zhang Ling''s family is a patrol order, and he is already superior to him in terms of rank.


    Shuai is because there are so many fairyland cities. As a city guard, the city leaders of the demon slaughtering army are called Shuai, which is different from those who are in charge of all armies!


    At this time, he saw a private soldier coming from outside. Tie Qinglian reported to him, "Hua Shuai, it''s not good. When my subordinates saw Zheng Zhi, they seemed to be mobilizing the army. It''s not bad for us! And that Xiao Jin is missing! "


    Hua Shuai and Zhang Ling suddenly stood up and looked at the soldier in horror.


    "Are you sure?" Hua Shuai asked immediately.


    The soldier nodded, "yes, I see that he seems to have gone to the account of several city guards here. It seems that he has talked deeply. I wonder if he wants to win over these people, which is not good for us."


    "Zhang Ling!" Hua Shuai immediately looked at Zhang Ling, "what should we do now?"


    Hua Shuai is smart. His idea is to fight Zheng Zhi now, so that he can be killed immediately and avoid future trouble.


    But Zhang Ling is afraid of Li Jin. After all, it''s not a small role that can kill Liu Xuan and others.


    Most importantly, when they got here, they found that the harpoons were dead.


    They know exactly what the harpoon is.


    They both heard what he said just now. Hua Shuai didn''t directly force Zhang Ling, but asked him what to do. In fact, he said that the situation is more critical now.


    "What to do?" Zhang Ling pondered for a while, then sneered, "originally, he wanted to stay alive for a while, but since he wanted to die, we might as well help him."


    "Where''s that guy?" Hua Shuai''s face is already shining with excitement.


    He has a good relationship with he Shuai. Before, he became a member of the demon slaughtering army and was promoted together. Now when he heard that he was killed by Zheng Zhi, he was naturally very dissatisfied and wanted to avenge him.


    "Are we really afraid of his little field work when we slaughter demon troops?" Zhang Ling sneered, "if he''s smart, I can regard it as never happened. But if he''s dissatisfied with us, I''m sorry. We''ll kill him together!"


    Zhang Ling''s face was full of murderous when he said this.


    Yes, I''m afraid of you, but I''m just afraid of trouble. If I''m not afraid of trouble and just need to mobilize some military forces, I can still let you die.


    Hua Shuai really laughed. Zhang Ling said that, which means that he has made up his mind.


    So he immediately turned back and said to the soldiers, "get ready quickly. We''ll go to the camp to find him right away."


    Now Zheng Zhi has really talked to the general of the garrison one by one. It''s very simple. He just feels uneasy.


    Hua Shuai and Zhang Ling are coming so fast. He feels that something is wrong, and he is coming for himself. It seems that They are with he Shuai.


    Of course, there was no evidence for this, and he could not talk nonsense, but he felt that he had to do something, so he followed the generals one by one.


    Zheng Zhi, who was willing to stand here, didn''t understand.


    After such a circle, to Zheng Zhi''s surprise, everyone didn''t object. Some people even said it publicly. They felt that Hua Shuai and Zhang Ling had come a little suddenly.


    Zheng Xizhi is afraid of the support of the other party.


    But just after he stepped out of the camp of one of the city guards, he saw that Huashuai and Zhang Ling had arrived.Zheng Zhi was stunned for a moment, and he was about to make a sound, but several soldiers came forward and took Zheng Zhi into custody.


    Zheng Zhi immediately wants to resist, but just move, Zhang Ling has arrived in front of him, stretch his finger to him, Zheng Zhi only feel a burst of soreness, Leng is no way to move.


    He understood that Zhang Ling had done something to himself.


    "What are you doing?" Zheng Zhi knew that Zhang Ling''s realm was high, but he didn''t expect that a finger could make him unable to move.


    His heart is a little anxious, it seems that these guys are ready to do it by themselves.


    "General Zheng..." Zhang Ling said faintly, "the top has given us the latest order. It''s a foregone conclusion that you killed he Shuai and General Liu. It''s said that many commanders and generals in other cities are very angry after hearing this. Let the top solve the murderer quickly. We have just received the order, so we are sorry. We have to use your life to calm their anger! "


    "I killed them, but they deserve it. They collude with the demons!" Zheng Zhi said angrily.


    Zhang Ling just sneered, pointed at him and said, "Zheng Zhi, you are so brave. When you are dying, you should pour dirty water on them. How much contribution have they made to our demon slaughtering army? You even mean to juxtapose them with demons. I feel ashamed for you. It seems that the decision above is correct. People like you should be killed! "


    Zhang Ling also said this to others.


    Because at this time, many city guards have come out.


    They can be said to be the most powerful force here. Although they have decided to kill Zheng Zhi, the superficial work still needs to be done!

 Chapter 2725

    Everyone looked at the two sides of the confrontation. For a moment, the generals didn''t know what to do.


    Zheng Zhi said that he Shuai and Liu Xuan colluded with the demon clan, but there was no evidence. The most important thing was that the parties were all dead. Now who can prove it?


    Moreover, Zhang Ling was very reasonable and had the above order. They didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Seeing that his nonsense had scared them all, Zhang Ling nodded to Hua Shuai and motioned him to hurry up. Now these people haven''t reacted and quickly solved the matter.


    Hua Shuai''s heart is full of hatred, pressing forward step by step.


    You killed my brother, and you want to find us out. Now I''ll kill you together. It depends on what you do!


    Zheng Zhi''s face has shown the color of despair, these guys are real, will be so anxious to do it yourself.


    But now I can''t resist them!


    Hua Shuai had already raised his sword and sneered at Li Jin and said, "Zheng Zhi, I didn''t see it before. You are so vicious that even your boss can do it. From now on, you are no longer a member of our demon slaughtering army, but I am for the reputation of our demon slaughtering army. Don''t blame me when you get down there! "


    The sword was already facing Zheng Zhi, and it seemed that it would be cut down at any time.


    "Like him, you are all people who collude with the demon clan!" Zheng Zhi hurled abuse. Although he can''t change the situation now, he said it to see if he could alert others.


    Hua Shuai just laughs, even if you say what''s the use of these, Zheng Zhi, you may not know, how many demon slaughtering troops have fallen to the demon clan!


    "Go to hell!" Hua Shuai gave a sharp drink, and then cut it off.


    But at this time, a stone suddenly flew in and knocked on the sword.


    When the sound, Hua Shuai sword in hand immediately toward the side of a swing, unexpectedly avoided Zheng Zhi, and then down again.


    Everyone was surprised. Who is this? He is so bold and dare to fight when Hua Shuai starts!


    "I said you are not in a hurry even if you want to be so anxious at this time." Li Jin seemed to be an immortal, suddenly appeared in front of them, looked at Hua Shuai coldly and said.


    Hua Shuai took a few steps back to see clearly that it was Li Jin, and then there was anger.


    Damn, this guy came back in time!


    Zhang Ling''s face also changed. They all miscalculated that Li Jin came back soon.


    Li Jin waved and swept away several people who had controlled Zheng Zhi. Then he looked at Zhang Ling and said coldly, "what''s the matter? Do you want things to come to light?"


    What do you mean by that? I tell you, after all, this is the internal affairs of our demon slaughtering army. As an unknown minor, you are not qualified to gossip about our affairs


    Zhang Ling is also smart. First of all, no matter right or wrong, I''ll choose you out to show that you have nothing to do with us, and then I''ll talk about other things.


    "I have nothing to do with your demon slaughtering Army..." Li Jin was not angry at all, and knew how to deal with them, so it was not surprising, "it''s just a coincidence that Zheng Zhi is my friend. Since he is my friend, then I won''t let him be falsely accused. By the way, you say that he killed your commander indiscriminately. I''m here to testify, but he really didn''t do it! "


    Then Li Jin threw down the master Niu on his shoulder.


    Bang, master Niu fell to the ground.


    Before everyone looked at master Niu on Li Jin''s shoulder, they all knew that it was a demon, but they didn''t know exactly what demon it was. Until master Niu showed his true face, Huashuai and Zhang Ling''s face changed.


    They are too familiar with master Niu.


    You know, the person who talked to them at that time was master Niu!


    What a surprise! Li Jin brought master Niu here!


    No wonder that he is not here. He has come to his own city with his family and brought master Niu.


    In other words, they already know about themselves and master Niu!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ling and Hua Shuai took another breath.


    Li Jin is still underestimated, he even quietly put himself in the army, and now let himself before and after ah!


    Think of here, two people unexpectedly already some flustered get up.


    "You two, you should know him?" Li Jin stepped on master Niu and said with a sneer, "of course, you will never admit it yourself, but I know Master Niu wants you two very much, so when I saw you just now, I wanted to come and greet you with me. Do you want to say hello now?"


    In fact, just now master Niu was unconscious all the time, but Li Jin just woken him up.


    He immediately raised his head and looked at Li Jin. At the same time, he found that he had arrived at the headquarters of the demon slaughtering army.He said harshly: "well, you people dare to fight me. I don''t think you want to live any more..."


    Pop!


    Li Jin was very impolite, so he gave him a big mouth. Let''s not talk too much.


    Master Niu was still a little confused. Then he saw Li Jin''s face, "don''t think you are a demon, you can mess around here. In front of me, you are no different from a mole ant. If you don''t say it well, I can let you know that it is your greatest sorrow to be born! "


    Hua Shuai and Zhang Ling are shocked in their hearts. They are afraid that master Niu will be afraid to give them up.


    Since Li Jin has the ability to catch master Niu, it shows that he and his wife are not rivals at all.


    I didn''t expect that master Niu had a lot of backbone. He said to Li Jin, "who are you? If I wasn''t prepared, you would be my opponent? "


    Li Jin Yi, damn it, this guy is still quite ignorant. In this case, he is not polite.


    He was about to move when he suddenly felt a murderous air.


    It''s fast, and it''s close.


    Not only did he feel it, but others also felt it and turned back.


    They suddenly turned around and found that there were two people in white standing behind them.


    The two men in white are all white. They are only middle-aged, but they make people feel an inexplicable immortal spirit.


    Fairy!


    For the demon slaughtering army, it''s easy to recognize that these two people are immortals!


    The immortal has already appeared!


    Everyone took a breath of air conditioning, didn''t understand what was going on!

 Chapter 2726

    Nervous, such a scene looks very nervous!


    Even Zhang Ling and Hua Shuai are sweating. They are at a loss for such a scene.


    "Two immortal masters..." After all, Zhang Ling''s rank was the biggest, so he immediately went to the two immortals and gave them a gift, so he wanted to say something.


    Unfortunately, just spit out two words, then see one of the immortal''s hand has his neck, Xianrong even a little angry, "how bold, dare to collude with the devil, want to harm all of us in the fairyland!"


    Zhang Ling''s face changed greatly. How could these immortals know about this.


    Hua Shuai was even softer and knelt down to the immortal master. "Immortal master, please don''t listen to others. We didn''t do such a thing. It''s him..."


    Suddenly, he pointed to Zheng Zhi, "it''s he who colludes with the demon talent, we don''t have it!"


    "Is it really impossible for us to patrol the immortal department?" But dare to deal with you, I don''t think it''s better to be so brave to face you


    As soon as the words were finished, another immortal had already exerted himself. Zhang Ling didn''t even call out, and then he died.


    Zhang Ling''s eyes were wide open. He thought that Li Jin would attack him, and even thought that he might lose. But he never thought that he would die in the hands of the immortal.


    Hua Shuai quickly stood up, stepped back a few steps, suddenly held the sword in his hand, and said angrily, "what do you want to do? Do you want to fight with our demon slaughtering army? "


    Although the immortal is superior, the demon slaughtering army should not be underestimated.


    Especially with the war between the fairyland and the demon world, as the largest group in the mortal world, the demon slaughtering army can be said to have a huge role.


    Hua Shuai knew that he could never be the opponent of the two immortal masters, so he carried out the demon slaughtering army.


    "It seems that we are too tolerant of your demon slaughtering army, so you dare to do such a thing!" The immortal who killed Zhang Ling didn''t have any expression on his face. Maybe in his eyes, no matter he or the demon slaughtering army, it''s not worth mentioning.


    "You don''t understand a truth..." He continued slowly, "to live here and even fight with the demon world is because we tolerate you and even help you, but you are so ungrateful and try to fight us. How can I allow you to live


    With that, he was in front of Hua Shuai.


    "Do it!" Hua Shuai was shocked, but he also felt the other party''s intention to kill him. In desperation, he roared at Li Jin.


    Here, Li Jin''s strength is the most powerful. He wants to help himself.


    But Li Jin stood there motionless, even with a sneer on his face.


    Yes, I have an account with the fairyland immortals, but it''s not the right time. You people are damned. Let the dog bite the dog.


    No one helped Hua Shuai again, so Hua Shuai died and was beheaded by the immortal.


    Just a person who is still alive, now he has no head!


    It looks so weird that people don''t dare to make a sound.


    The immortal killed two people, and finally looked back at master Niu lying on the ground.


    Master Niu also glared at them and said with a sneer, "you immortals are really stupid. Now we have come back. Yes, we are cooperating with them! So what? And I can also tell you that the demon slaughtering army we cooperate with is not only them, but also many people. I just want to see if you can kill them! "


    Li Jin''s heart sank and he knew master Niu''s sinister intentions.


    Damn, this old cow seems to be honest, but I didn''t expect it to be so insidious.


    In this way, the demon slaughtering army and them have already had a quarrel, and may even have internal strife. In this way, it is a good thing for their demon world!


    "Only a hundred thousand people!" But the immortal was in front of him in an instant, and even replied with no expression, "kill is kill, so what!"


    Master Niu sneered, "do you think they will let you kill them? What a joke. I tell you, you can''t kill these demon slaughtering troops even if you want to, because it''s not so easy for you to deal with them! "


    "I don''t want you to worry about that!" Immortal or expressionless, just stretched out his hand, a palm on his head, "before this, I think it is necessary to kill you first."


    Master Niu only felt a chill on his head, and then he died.


    In the blink of an eye, two people and one demon have died.


    The people who slaughtered the demon army just looked at it and didn''t want to do it.


    "Immortal master is wise!" Zheng Zhi gave a fist to the two immortals and said seriously, "if the two immortals hadn''t arrived, I''m afraid we would have been harmed by these two villains."The immortal master sneered at Zheng Zhi, then said two words: "kill!"


    Other people didn''t know why, but Zheng Zhi changed his face and said in a loud voice: "immortal master, we have nothing to do with them. These two people are in collusion with demons, but we don''t have them. On the contrary, we are preparing to deal with them internally!"


    "Does it have anything to do with me?" The immortal looked at Zheng Zhi with disgust in his eyes. "Are you colluding with the demon? What''s the matter with me? But since some of you collude, someone has to pay the price. The lives of these two people are far from enough. They have to take the lives of all of you. It may be more than that, and there will be more in the future. But now, I have to kill you all to wake up the other demon slaughterers! "


    Zheng Zhi has figured out that, in the final analysis, it''s not very important for these people to collude with the demon man. The important thing is that their death can frighten the demon slaughtering army.


    They want to kill Liwei!


    Other Tu Jun have been silly, never thought that immortal would think so, even some people can''t believe it.


    How can they? They are immortals!


    "If you kill us, aren''t you afraid that the demon slaughtering army will be cold?" Zheng Zhi knew that the immortals oppressed the mortals, but seeing such a scene still frustrated him, so he asked harshly.


    "Are you afraid?" Immortal master just showed a hint of sarcasm, "when can you mole ants influence our thoughts? Do you think we take you seriously? Kill one of your demon slaughtering troops, but make another one. Is it hard to find a man with two legs in this world? "


    This attitude has been very clear!


    The demon slaughtering soldiers showed a look of despair!

 Chapter 2727

    They all gathered together. Although they said that they were obviously not the opponents of the two immortal masters, things have come to this point. No one will wait to die. Even if they know that their strength is not as good as theirs, they have to fight!


    Zheng Zhi took a deep breath and gathered up his own people.


    Maybe it''s a habit formed over the years. These people are really easy to gather up, and soon they have gathered in front of Zheng Zhi.


    In this way, it immediately presents a state of confrontation.


    In this regard, the two immortal masters didn''t even stop, their faces showed a look of irony.


    These people, no matter how many people you gather, are useless, because you are just scum in front of us!


    "We know people with two legs are easy to find..." Zheng Zhi took a look at the people behind him, and then slowly replied, "but there are some reasons in this world besides people. If you do so, even if you find many people to replace us, you will not be able to convince the public! "


    "What is serving the masses?" The immortal master sneered with disdain, "do you still need to convince the public with these things? As long as you know the size of this fist, it''s OK. How can you pay so much attention to it? "


    When immortal Master said this, he almost sneered.


    It''s hard to hear, but it''s bitter to hear them.


    Yes, they just make it clear that they don''t reason with you, they just talk about the size of their fists, but they can''t help themselves. They are not their opponents at all.


    "It turns out that the two immortal masters have big fists..." Li Jin opened his mouth at this time and made fun of each other as soon as he opened his mouth, "but I didn''t see it. The hands of the two immortal masters are pretty. They look like eunuchs."


    This is very poisonous.


    The two immortal masters suddenly turned back and all stared at Li Jin. Their eyes felt like killing people.


    If the people in the demon slaughtering army were seen by them like this, they would have to kneel down. However, Li Jin''s face was calm and calm. He was not afraid, timid or even provocative.


    "Very good!" One of the immortals immediately nodded, "you are dead!"


    With that, his figure had become a light and shadow. He came to Li Jin''s face in a moment and swept down his head.


    Needless to say, if this is swept, Li Jin''s head will be gone immediately.


    "Be careful!" Although Zheng Zhi knew Li Jin was very powerful, he could not help but remind him.


    But he didn''t worry. This is the master who killed lou you, one of the eight demon kings. These two immortal masters are just a city patrol immortal master. How powerful they can be!


    Sure enough, just when he thought about it, Li Jin had already stretched out his hand and just caught the immortal master''s hand.


    What he grasped was actually the immortal master''s fist, because he had already clenched it into a fist.


    Looking at his aggressive appearance, he should want to smash Li Jin''s head with one punch.


    It''s just that his idea is too good. When he really wants to put it into practice, he finds it difficult. For example, Li Jin just gently raises his hand, and then he has already grasped his fist.


    There are tens of millions of power in the fist, but with Li Jin''s gentle grip, it has all disappeared.


    The immortal master felt that it was difficult to move forward, because those forces were like small rivers flowing into the sea. Even the most turbulent rivers were good, and there was no force to speak of in front of the sea.


    This may be what people call the mud ox into the sea!


    The immortal master was shocked. How could he look like this? This guy is so powerful!


    "Is it my turn?" Li Jin said to him with a smile, "please understand it!"


    With that, Li Jin stepped forward, and the strength of his hand had been strengthened.


    Then he heard a crack, and the immortal master''s hand was broken.


    A surging force attacked him. Even if he was stupid, he knew he couldn''t cope with it, so he immediately stepped back. However, Li Jin was like a maggot attached to his bones. He didn''t give him this opportunity at all. As long as you step back, I''ll go further or even take two steps.


    In this way, where can the immortal master bear Li Jin''s great power? It''s only three steps. He can''t help it any more. He vomited blood with a whoa.


    "You dare!" Another immortal master didn''t find out who was winning or losing after watching for so long, mainly because he had a strong confidence in his own people. As for ordinary people like Li Jin, he thought it was just frightening and had no ability.


    It wasn''t until he saw that his companions had vomited blood that he found something wrong. He yelled and asked. Like a roc, he flew directly behind Li Jin, and his weapons had already attacked him.


    In the face of life and death, there are no rules, especially for these immortals.


    In Li Jin''s words, these immortals have no rules.Feeling the murderous spirit behind him, Li Jin turned his head and took a look, and then blew out a punch.


    The immortal master was in the air, so he had no strength to change his direction.


    So he took the punch!


    But he obviously overestimated himself and underestimated Li Jin. This punch seemed very peaceful. He didn''t find something wrong until he really received it. An endless and overwhelming force floated out of Li Jin''s hands and went directly to him.


    Now that he had received the blow, the force came at him.


    The immortal master only felt a tightness in his chest. At the same time, his body was no longer under his control. He drifted towards the back.


    But it is too strong, even if he floats behind, but there is still no way to control it!


    A vast force shocked him to fly away from here immediately, and after flying away from here, more than one force after another came and directly smashed him out.


    Bang! It was a big blow. The immortal master immediately flew out. He didn''t know how many tents he had broken, so he stopped again.


    When they saw that Li Jin had defeated both of them, they could not help taking a breath.


    Before we all believed that this was Zheng Zhi''s friend, but I didn''t expect that this friend was so terrible!


    "You dare!" The immortal master who was shocked and flew suddenly took off again. At this time, his eyes were already red, and he no longer had the immortal character before. He looked like a shrew who had lost her sense.


    Li Jin still grasped another immortal master''s fist, turned his head to look at the rising immortal master, and asked with a faint smile: "what do I dare not do? Do you mean to kill immortals? "

 Chapter 2728

    Li Jin''s words are like a magic spell. To let the immortal master listen is to jump in his heart.


    He was just about to speak, but Li Jin let go of the immortal master in his hand at this time. At the same time, he was like lightning. In an instant, he had already swept in front of him and hit him hard. He said angrily, "take another one!"


    The immortal master was shocked. He felt the fierce murderous spirit from Li Jin''s hands.


    Of course, he knew that Li Jin was very powerful, so he did not dare to be as big as before, and he would just connect with Li Jin.


    This time, he learned to be smart. In a moment, he stepped back and won''t take your fist.


    But Li Jin seems to have decided that his fist is good no matter where you go. You can''t get out of the way again. So even if the immortal master keeps retreating, Li Jin keeps up again and smashes his fist down.


    In fact, this has forced the immortal master no longer to dodge. Li Jin''s speed is not only fast, but also covers a large area, which makes him unable to avoid at all.


    So in the face of this blow, his final fate can only be hard!


    Boom!


    Just after he took the punch, the two great forces collided, and soon they were about to break through the sky.


    At the same time, Li Jin, like the God of war, stood in the air, glaring at the bottom.


    And below, the immortal master didn''t know where he was hit by Li Jin''s fist.


    "Look, there''s a hole there!" People with sharp eyes immediately found that there was something unusual and quickly let people look there.


    As soon as they saw it, they took a breath.


    It turned out that there was a dark hole at the foot of Li Jin.


    The hole was made from top to bottom, and it turned out to be a human like hole.


    Do you mean The boxer Li Jinsheng hit a hole just now?


    Thinking of this, they were shocked again. How hard it took to do this!


    "I''ll kill you!" Their conjecture was soon confirmed, because under the entrance of the cave, there was a cry from the immortal master.


    Yes, the immortal master is down there. He is very angry because Li Jin has lost all his face by doing so.


    He is an immortal master, not an ordinary practitioner. You are an ordinary person, and you make me so embarrassed. I will never let you go!


    With a bang, the immortal master suddenly rose up from below and went directly to the top.


    They only saw a shadow shooting towards Li Jin. It was not only fast, but also powerful!


    Such strength and speed, the presence of people can not help but think about it, and then shook their heads, with their strength, it is absolutely unbearable.


    But Li Jin was still on it, and even watched the man who had turned into a fireball rush forward quickly without any action.


    I''ll wait for you here, wait for you to come up, and then see how I deal with you!


    The immortal master was already in a rage. He didn''t think so much at all.


    He is used to the worship and respect of ordinary people. It''s the first time for him to meet someone like Li Jin, and he lost to Li Jin. He lost so badly that he lost his face. So he was very angry and wanted to kill Li Jin.


    The attack at this time was almost subconscious, and even he didn''t think too much about it. He just wanted to kill Li Jin.


    Of course, this is his unique skill. If he still can''t kill Li Jin, then he will have to be killed.


    However, he is very confident in himself. The reason why he let Li Jin fight like this just now seems to be very embarrassed is that he was too careless and let Li Jin take advantage. If he really opened up all the firepower, do you think he is his opponent?


    In this regard, he has great confidence, in the face of Li Jin, he wants to kill!


    It was at this time that he came to Li Jin. At the same time, the whole person seemed to have burned up, and suddenly jumped up again. The whole person was like a giant. When Li Jin was compared with him, he was like a little ant.


    And the fireball looked down at Li Jin, as if it would devour Li Jin at any time.


    Li Jin stood there, just looking up at him.


    Then the fireball had all moved, and it came to Li Jin with the fastest speed, and then it smashed hard.


    In the eyes of others, such a comparison of strength is bound to be defeated, because Li Jin has been completely defeated in both momentum and shape.


    But in the eyes of these demon slaughtering troops, this is not the case. Li Jin''s move just now was too amazing. They all have inexplicable confidence in Li Jin.


    So when the fireball came to Li Jin''s body, they all clenched their hands, as if they were going to do it!


    The fireball finally came in front of Li Jin. He opened his mouth and laughed.In the eyes of others, there is a fireball in front of us now, but Li Jin can clearly see the immortal master''s appearance.


    In the final analysis, it''s just burning yourself to develop some potential, but even so, do you think you can deal with Li Jin?


    What a joke!


    I don''t think it''s a way for you to run away from me, because I don''t think it''s just a way for you to settle accounts with me!


    That is at this time, Li Jin finally shot, because the fireball has arrived in front of him, he had to shoot!


    He held out his hand and then touched the fireball in front of him.


    The fireball looked very hot, but Li Jin didn''t feel any pain at all. Not only that, at the moment when his hand touched the fireball, even the fireball had stopped, and he couldn''t move forward for half a minute.


    Li Jin stood there, pressing the fireball, not letting him score another half.


    The immortal master roared and wanted to push the fireball forward again to burn the hateful guy to ashes!


    But it''s no use, because Li Jin''s hands are there, and he can''t move, let alone kill Li Jin.


    "Your strength is likely to be poor all the time..." Li Jin said faintly, "it''s just a little sad that no one told you these things. I think it''s necessary to tell you that your strength is really not good. If I were you, I would have run away as far as I can, and I would never wait to die here like now!"


    Li Jin''s words stabbed each other''s heart like a needle. One of them hurt more than the other, so the immortal master almost screamed.


    You said so much, don''t you mean you are very good?


    But so what, because I''m more powerful than you, I''m going to kill you now!

 Chapter 2729

    The immortal master roared and wanted to push the fireball towards Li Jin. This time, he would not hesitate to burn his own Shouyuan, but also kill Li Jin in front of him.


    But it''s useless. Those forces are under Li Jin''s hand. It''s like tickling. It''s totally useless.


    Not only that, but I can''t even move.


    The immortal master slowly woke up in his rage and felt that something was wrong with the situation in front of him, so he immediately wanted to retreat. The guy in front of him was still too dangerous. Retreat first.


    Unfortunately, his idea is too late, because Li Jin can''t tolerate him to run.


    So even if the other party wants to retreat, but Li Jin''s hand on there let him not retreat, can only live with it.


    "You want to escape, don''t you?" Li Jin said faintly, "your mistake is that you should have fled before, instead of thinking about it like this. It''s because of you, but I''m not ready to let you go, so how can you escape? "


    When Li Jin said this, his strength had increased.


    Ha!


    A slight sound came to their ears. The immortal master felt a tremor in his heart and immediately looked over the fireball.


    Just now, I found that some strange things had happened to the fireball just like glass, for example, there was a crack!


    The gap is impossible for such a fireball, and This is a fireball formed by burning Shouyuan. It can''t be so fragile at all!


    In his heart, he was shocked. He took a breath at Li Jin. Who is this guy and why is he so powerful!


    "I think you can die!" Li Jin gave him a brilliant smile, and his strength increased again.


    Boom!


    But the fireball didn''t struggle any more, and then it burst, completely.


    Tu demon army people looked at it from a distance, and they could still see Li Jin''s tiny figure standing in front of the fireball, and they could also see Li Jin''s hand on the fireball.


    In their minds, they seemed to be talking about things, and neither of them would step back.


    It wasn''t until the next explosion that they found something wrong. It didn''t seem that they were talking about something. They were wrestling.


    But the result of the wrestling also surprised the immortal master, because the winner was not him!


    This explosion completely exploded the fireball, but Li Jin in front of him didn''t seem to be affected by the fireball explosion at all. He even stood there and didn''t move.


    As for the immortal master after the fireball explosion, he had already been blown out from inside. Even his own fireball, he was covered with injuries and was in a great distress.


    Li Jin stood there, watching the immortal master come out from inside after the fireball exploded. He even couldn''t stand steadily.


    Yes, his body is injured, because he was injured after the fireball explosion. Of course, this is Li Jin''s hand.


    Although he didn''t move, how could the fireball explode!


    "It seems that your strength is not so good!" Li Jin opened his mouth to him, and as soon as he opened his mouth, he said with a smile.


    The immortal master bit his teeth and looked back at the immortal master who had just been caught. He saw two immortal masters looking at each other. They were all in despair.


    I didn''t expect that they would be beaten like this by an ordinary person one day. Before, it was something they didn''t dare to think about!


    "You''ve fought so much with me, it''s time to die!" Li Jin said to him faintly, "so please go to hell!"


    Immortal master stares big eyes. Of course, he is not willing to die like this. It''s nothing to die in the Great Wall. Why should he die in the hands of a nobody like you? So when Li Jin says this, immortal master suddenly bumps into Li Jin.


    At the same time, there seems to be a flash of light in his body.


    There is a sword hidden in the body!


    He turned himself into a sword, and wanted to take Li Jin seriously!


    But he underestimated Li Jin, even if you are a sword, I want you to die, you can only die!


    When the sword came to the front, Li Jin just flicked it.


    It''s on his head.


    There was a big hole in the immortal master''s head, which made him unable to move forward.


    At the same time, Li Jin''s hand had caught his head.


    He saw that the lightsaber inside had stopped in an instant, and then came to Li Jin''s hands.


    Li Jin seems to be exerting himself, and then gently pull!


    Hiss!


    Even far away, they seemed to hear the sound.


    Then, he saw that the lightsaber had fallen into Li Jin''s hands, and was slowly pulling out from the immortal master."Ah This is the immortal master''s life sword and his mace. Now Li Jin has pulled it out of his body like this. I can imagine how hard it is.


    But now he is like meat on the chopping board. He has no choice but to endure.


    Fortunately, Li Jin''s hand was also very fast, and soon he had pulled out the sword completely.


    But it''s not a common sword.


    Li Jin flicked a little, then sighed: "the sword is good, but the person he is looking for is wrong!"


    The immortal master was exhausted after he took away his life sword. Especially after Li Jin released him, he sat down on the ground and gasped as if he had no strength.


    He was like a dead dog sitting there. Maybe they didn''t expect that one day their immortal master would be in such a mess.


    "Disappointing immortal master..." Li Jin shook his head and waved the sword in his hand, "but your sword is good. Well, I''ll kill you with this sword. You''re perfect."


    The immortal master looked up at Li Jin with hatred in his eyes. "If you dare to kill me, you won''t be afraid of our revenge?"


    "Are you afraid?" Li Jin thought about it, and then said seriously, "in fact, I was afraid. At the beginning, I was afraid, but at the end, I found that it was useless to be afraid, because no matter how good it was, you people would do it to me, and it was useless to be afraid. Since you had weapons at that time, I thought it would be better to fight with you at that time. Fortunately, so far, I haven''t lost, and you I''m going to lose to the end! "


    For Li Jin''s words, the immortal master was puzzled, because he didn''t know what they meant.


    I can understand it, but I can''t understand it.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore, because Li Jin stabbed him in the head with a sword.


    His head is like a hawthorn, which has been strung by a bamboo stick!

 Chapter 2730

    Just for a moment, Li Jin had already let an immortal master lose his life.


    Although the demon slaughtering troops were very angry at the immortal master''s actions before, they now see Li Jin''s great killing power, but they all look dignified and inconceivable.


    "You..." The immortal master, who had been abandoned by Li Jin before, looked at Li Jin in horror. His face was full of horror. Obviously, his heart had been extremely shocked. Unexpectedly, Li Jin was so strong.


    Although they are the most inferior group of immortals, this kind of strength is really out of reach for ordinary people.


    Moreover, when ordinary people see the immortal master, they are also respectful. If they want to offer all their things, they can be regarded as ordinary people who have made great repairs, and they absolutely dare not kill them, because it will cause endless trouble.


    However, the young man did so. He was very impolite. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to their immortal master at all.


    "Who are you?"


    He couldn''t figure it out, because as long as people in the fairyland, even if they have this heart, they will never have the courage to fight against them.


    "Is it important?" Li Jin turned to look at him, his eyes revealed a trace of disgust, "you high immortal, you don''t know who I am, you dare to come here to kill me, do you really know nothing about me, or are you really stupid enough!"


    the immortal master looked resentful and knew that he could not live, but he just looked at Li Jin''s curse and said, "if you dare to kill me, then our immortal master will kill you all."


    "In fact, you have long wanted to do so!" Li Jin pressed him step by step, and soon he was in front of him. Then he said with a smile, "it''s just a pity that you can''t do it!"


    With that, Li Jin stretched out his hand and broke the immortal master''s neck.


    At the same time, he has already burned his spirit completely, and has not given him any chance to escape.


    During this period, those demon slaughtering soldiers were watching like this.


    They have no idea at all. They don''t know which side to go.


    Li Jin seemed to know what they thought. He looked back at them and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you think I''m too hard? "


    No one spoke.


    Although some people think that Li Jin is ruthless, they also think that Li Jin is not ruthless when they think of the immortal master''s merciless attempt to kill them.


    "You''ve always been with these immortals before..." Li Jin said again, "but now these immortals don''t accept you. If you don''t talk about it, I think you are not interested in joining them anymore? And now the two immortal masters are dead in my hands. Although they are not killed by you, even if they have nothing to do with you, they have to carry the pot to you just because you stand here. So if you connect with the immortals again, it''s still a dead word. "


    "What shall we do?" After Li Jin exposed this heartless fact, some demon slaughtering troops were about to cry.


    Since they firmly joined the demon slaughtering army, they have never been so ownerless as they are today.


    Now, they are like children abandoned by their families. They don''t know where the next journey is. They only know that it''s dangerous now, and they don''t know when the gods will find out what happened here. They will suffer.


    "We''ll follow you!" Zheng Zhi said to Li Jin seriously, "although I don''t know why you have to kill these two immortal masters, I know you are not a bad person. We''ll follow you


    The others were silent for a moment, but after a moment, they immediately yelled for approval of Zheng Zhi''s idea.


    Now that the road has come to this place, it is a dead end to continue to cooperate with the immortals. If everyone is separated, it is definitely a dead end.


    They are not the ones who can kill immortal masters. As Li Jin said, no matter who moves his hand, as long as they are known by the immortals, they can''t escape death.


    Instead of this, it''s better to follow Li Jin, even if it''s death, at least there is a person to support it.


    And it''s their only chance!


    Li Jin didn''t refuse. He can understand the feelings of these people. It''s like being abandoned. He feels that there is no home for him and there is only a dead end.


    If you say you don''t accept them now, many of them will commit suicide.


    Don''t think it''s a fake thing. The immortals are always superior in their mind, and they are always invincible.


    Now if Li Jin left, many of them would not be able to bear it and would commit suicide.


    Despair, that''s it!


    "Follow me, too..." Li Jin spoke slowly and said seriously, "but before that, I have a few words to tell you. First, following me, I can''t guarantee that you are all alive. On the contrary, we may be opposed by many people, or even die. Second, if you follow me, there will be my rules. You have to obey. Of course, if you don''t want to talk to me now, you can leave. "No one spoke, no one left.


    This has shown their attitude!


    Li Jin nodded, seemed very satisfied with their performance, "but the last one is actually the most important one. You just assume that nothing has happened and continue to guard Wanren city here. Even if someone in other cities thinks something is wrong, you don''t have to be afraid. "


    After that, Li Jin dissolved.


    Maybe they have a new backbone, but they have performed better, and soon they have dispersed and returned to their own position.


    This time, only Zheng Zhi and Li Jin are left.


    "Who are you?" Although he had just endured it all the time, Zheng Zhi couldn''t help asking, "you will never be a character in our fairyland. We can''t have a character like you here."


    "Oh?" Li Jin light mouth asked, "is it?"


    Zheng Zhi nodded, but also with a very firm attitude nodded, "you are the second!"


    Li Jin was stunned and didn''t understand what it meant. After a while, he asked, "what''s the second one?"


    "The second one to kill the immortal!" Zheng Zhi said seriously.


    Li Jin came interested, "who is the first one?"


    "I don''t know!" Zheng Zhi shook his head. "Before, there was a man who killed immortals, and killed many immortals, which made a lot of noise. Although the immortals have banned this matter, we still know something about it."


    The one who killed the immortal!


    Could it be him?


    Li Jin''s eyes shine!

 Chapter 2731

    "What about that man in the end?" Of course, this is Li Jin''s own conjecture. It can''t be true, and it''s not humane. So he continued to ask.


    "I don''t know!" Zheng Zhi shook his head and said, "I only know some grapevine news about this matter. If I want to tell the truth, I don''t know. Moreover, because they are really strict and don''t flow out too many things, it''s good for me to know these."


    Li Jin nodded, if it is really the person he guessed, it is completely possible.


    Of course, if it is him, there should be no big problem. He can live well here, let alone him.


    But he is still a little curious. He really wants to know where the guy is now.


    "By the way, check him for me!" Li Jin said seriously, "I want to know who is the other person who dares to kill immortals?"


    Zheng Zhi nodded and said nothing more.


    Here, he has more contacts than Li Jin, so it is more convenient for him to find out.


    "What are you going to do next?" Zheng Zhi asked again, "the two city patrolling immortal masters have got the news so soon. It''s obviously aimed at us, and I suspect they are aware of it. Now when they die, there will definitely be immortal masters coming. Even if we can think that nothing has happened, they will not. You may not know that the immortal killer needs to pay a huge price! "


    Li Jin laughed, nodded and said, "you know this place better than I do. What will happen after the two city patrolling immortal masters die here?"


    "There will be immortal masters coming here..." Zheng Zhi said slowly, "surely someone will come to find out. If I guess well, the nearest one should be the immortal praying master. Once the immortal patrolling master dies, he will certainly come out to check."


    Immortal prayer?


    Of course, Li Jin didn''t know this immortal master. To be exact, almost all the immortal masters he knew were dead, and they all died in his hands.


    So after hearing the name, he just gave a faint smile and didn''t put it in his heart.


    "What solutions will they have?"


    Zheng Zhi took a deep breath, and then said seriously, "because there has never been such a thing before, so it really can''t be said exactly. But I can tell you a story


    "Oh?" Li Jin picked to pick eyebrow, "say to listen to."


    At this time, they had already returned to the camp. Zheng Zhi sat down and talked about it in detail.


    "In fact, although this is the fairyland, you should know that there are ordinary people and real immortals in our fairyland, but there are also some practitioners in the two."


    "For example, do you slaughter demon troops?"


    "That''s right!" Zheng Zhi nodded, "in addition to our demon army, there are also demon families. Of course, the demon clan here is far less powerful than that in the demon world, and there are not so many, but it does exist. Any mortal can yearn for cultivation, but not everyone can succeed in cultivation. "


    With a faint smile, Li Jin said that the practitioners here are much luckier than those who come down the mountain.


    "Immortals are mostly inherited from aristocratic families, or after ordinary people have reached a great level of cultivation, they can get the favor of the immortals and get a canonization, then they become real immortals, but the latter is rare."


    Li Jin can understand that this kind of thing will happen, but the probability is very small.


    In fact, the immortals deceive you. If you reach a really high level of cultivation, we can recognize you and make you one of us.


    This will not only destroy their potential opponents, but also enhance their own strength. Most importantly, it gives others a little hope.


    People are such things, even a glimmer of hope will firmly grasp.


    In this way, it is much easier for them to control these people.


    "Our family once had a major overhaul!" Zheng Zhi just started his story, "of course, this family In fact, it''s been a long time. To be honest, we may just have the same surname with them. Others may not be close to each other. Plus me, our group has moved far away, and there is no contact between them, so we are really estranged. Of course, that''s why I can sit here today and talk to you calmly about it. "


    Li Jin recognized the meaning of killing and cutting in his words. If they hadn''t moved away, the whole branch might have died.


    "All in all, he should be my elder, and he is still a very old elder. His name is Zheng Tong. He began to practice at a young age. At the age of 16, he had reached the realm of Tao palace. After 30, he broke the Tibetan tripod and reached Mahayana at 40. It can be said that this is the genius among the geniuses! "


    Zheng Zhi even has a trace of pride here.


    But when I saw Li Jin, I laughed at myself and said, "of course, such a genius may have nothing to say in front of you, but here, even in front of immortals, such a person can be regarded as a genius.""Genius indeed!" Li Jin said with a serious face, "I''ve traveled a lot of places, genius like this It should be the first time I''ve heard it


    Li Jin thought for a moment, it seems that there is no such person in the impression.


    Meng lvsha''s father, who met on the mountain before, seems to be less talented. However, it may be comparable to Ren Chonglou, but the details are not clear.


    Anyway, it''s really a genius.


    Of course, you can''t compare with me.


    Hearing Li Jin''s affirmation, Zheng Zhi laughed again, as if he had some spirit. He continued: "he was infatuated with cultivation. When he was 30 years old, he went to zangding, went to the Great Wall, and fought with the demon people there. It was a near death. But at least he came back alive... "


    He is a master of the Great Wall. Although he is a genius, he is not obvious there.


    But it''s not easy to get out alive.


    "It may also be that the tempering of the Great Wall is very important and beneficial to him, so ten years later, he successfully ascended the Mahayana realm. At that time, people nearby were all happy. When they got to Mahayana, they could really become immortals! "


    When Li Jin heard this, he said, "is this a good thing or a bad thing?"


    Zheng Zhi gave a sad smile, shook his head and said, "at that time, everyone looked good, but now think about it, that''s the beginning of the disaster."


    This sigh, I don''t know how much blood it contains.

 Chapter 2732

    Li Jin did not speak, but listened quietly.


    "After Mahayana, it can be said that people in the whole state have become a sensation. From an ordinary person to the realm of Mahayana, I don''t know how difficult it is. As long as a practitioner, he can understand this truth. So when he joined Mahayana, it really caused a huge sensation. "


    When Zheng Zhi said this, he was fascinated. Obviously, he was shocked by this distant ancestor.


    "But the immortals at that time were quiet, and there was no expression from any immortals. We all think that Duoxian will come out of the Great Wall. This idea is very normal. After all, he has been to the Great Wall. There are the most practitioners and the most immortals there. He is familiar there. Now that he is so competitive, it''s a good thing. Just when everyone was happy, his parents already wanted to find a wife for him. When he became famous as a teenager, he practiced all the time. When he got a little success, he went to the Great Wall again. After he came back, he might feel that he could break through the situation again and concentrate on cultivation until he was 40 years old. This is the end. You know, both his parents have white hair It''s dark. So he immediately made a decision to let his parents do things for him and get married first


    "At that time, I heard that he was going to get a wife, and many people sent their daughters to them, thinking that they could let him have a look at them, and then they could share the wealth together. But it''s strange that he saw so many women, but none of them could get into the eye of the Dharma. Not long after that, I fell in love with an ordinary woman in a mountain, so I decided to kiss her. "


    "Originally, everyone thought it was a good thing, even those who thought their daughter would marry him. After all, they were masters of Mahayana, which was good for everyone. But unexpectedly, this is the beginning of the disaster


    When Li Jin heard this, he drank a glass of wine.


    Zheng Zhi probably said that he was thirsty. He picked up his glass and had a drink. Then he continued, "on the day of marriage, as long as there were dignitaries nearby, all of them had gathered at their home. At that time, I heard that our family also intended to send people here, but after all, the road was too far away and there was no past. Fortunately, there is no past. Otherwise, most of us will not be able to get rid of it. "


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin asked again.


    "On the wedding day, we all gathered together. When we were happy, we didn''t expect that three immortals had come together. At the beginning, when we saw them, we all thought that it was a fairy coming to celebrate. We were very happy. But the three immortals came forward and said that they could not be married. At that time, everyone was in a daze, so I didn''t know why. Zheng Tong then asked why the immortal said that his wife was the maid chosen by the Lagerstroemia indica emperor, but he didn''t welcome her back because she had been in the mountains all these years. Of course, you can''t do it! "


    Li Jin sneered, "if it''s really the people selected by the crape myrtle emperor, they''d have gone to their cave, and they still need to stay in the mountains?"


    "Of course, they knew this, so Zheng Tong was very angry and refused to agree. The two sides suddenly quarreled, and they didn''t know what happened


    "How did you die?" Li Jin asked.


    "It is said that he was hacked to death by one of the three immortals!" Zheng Zhi thought for a while and replied, "besides, it should be intentional. Zheng Tong is furious, holding his bloody wife and fighting against the three immortals. He has just entered the Mahayana, but because he has been honed in the Great Wall, he has a very strong killing power. The three immortals are not his opponents, and he has not killed them. He just taught them some lessons and let them get out of the Zheng family. "


    "Is that the real disaster?" Li Jin asked slowly.


    "That''s right!" Zheng Zhi sighed, "that night, the Zheng family was besieged by more than a dozen immortals, saying that they had offended the immortals, and Zheng Tong was so bold that he dared to marry the woman that Ziwei emperor liked. This was insulting Ziwei emperor, so they punished the Zheng family. Zheng Tonggang had just lost his wife. Before that, he let the three immortals go. He wanted to calm down the incident. But he didn''t know that these people came to find fault on purpose. They couldn''t hold the fire any more, so they started fighting. In that war, he killed four immortals on his own. In the end, he was besieged by them and died. But the Zheng family was even worse. The whole Zheng family was destroyed by them, and no one survived. Not only that, those who went to celebrate their marriage before were mostly warned afterwards, and many even lost their lives. "


    At this point, Zheng Zhi really sighed.


    Li Jin listen, although things have been a long time, but feel very cold heart.


    It''s the same way that they beat down the foot of the mountain. As long as you come out, they will do it without mercy.


    All rules are bullshit. Only those that are good for them are rules. When they are bad for them, those rules will become rubbish, even they will ignore them.


    "Since then, one of the Zheng family has been destroyed. Now, we are the only one left!" Zheng Zhi continued, "after that, they slandered the Zheng family and openly wanted to fight against the immortal family, so they were punished by the immortal family. Over the years, Zheng Tong has become a disrespectful person in many people''s minds, and even a person who colluded with a demon. Only in our Zheng family or in the eyes of a few people who still know the inside story can we know how much injustice he has suffered. "Li Jin said with a bitter smile, "the so-called inversion of black and white, in fact, is mostly like this."


    "If you want to say that I am also a worthless person..." Zheng Zhi laughed at himself, "although he knew this since childhood, he never thought that one day he would dare to say no to these immortals, especially after joining the demon slaughtering army, what he wanted was to resist the attack of the demon clan. But now looking back, I just feel that I''m still very unhappy! "


    "It''s not antagonistic to oppose them against the demon clan!" Li Jin said lightly, "do you know where Huashuai and Liu Xuan are wrong?"


    Zheng Zhi was a little confused and didn''t know why.


    "Their mistake is to set the two against each other!" Li Jin said seriously, "they are either one or the other. They think that if they want to fight against their immortal family, they have to take refuge in the demon clan. In fact, it''s wrong. We are human beings. We don''t have to be attached to immortals or demons. On the contrary, we can do both. There''s no need to choose sides! "


    Zheng Zhi immediately stood there speechless.


    Even if Li Jin''s words were plain, they were like thunder in his ears.

 Chapter 2733

    Li Jin looked at him with a cool face.


    "I''m not from you..." This is Li Jin''s first sentence, and also the most important point he will talk about next, "since you know that you are in fairyland, you should also know that there are other places in the world, such as heritages, such as on the mountain, such as under the mountain!"


    "Are you from the heritage?" Zheng Zhi asked in surprise.


    Li Jin shook his head.


    "Yes, yes..." Zheng Zhi himself also denied, "there are a lot of messy people in the heritage, the survivors You should be from the mountains! "


    "No!" Li Jin denied again, "I come from the foot of the mountain."


    Zheng Zhi just stares big eyes, can''t believe ground looking at Li Jin.


    Of all the worlds he knew, the one at the foot of the mountain was the deadliest.


    "I''m from the foot of the mountain. If I guess well, the first one who dares to kill the immortal master you just mentioned is also from the foot of the mountain." Li Jin said slowly again.


    "You..." Zheng Zhi didn''t know how to answer. Li Jin shocked him too much.


    How can you say that you are from the foot of the mountain?


    It doesn''t mean that the aura at the foot of the mountain is the rarest. There are no people who can enter the Taoist temple. How can you be so high?


    "My name is Li Jin..." Li Jin formally introduced himself.


    Li Jin?


    In fact, Zheng Zhi has never heard of this name. People like Zheng Zhi have no right to know about the dispute between immortals and the foot of the mountain, so they don''t know what happened to Li Jin.


    "Of course, you can call me Xiao Jin. Even for safety, you still call me Xiao Jin." Li Jin said seriously, "these two immortal masters, I don''t know which one I killed, and I can tell you that there will be many immortal masters I will kill next."


    Zheng Zhi this just slowly reaction came over, "you are immortal teacher also kill, demon person also kill?"


    "Of course!" Li Jin looked at him seriously. "I''m a mortal. I don''t cultivate immortals or become a demon. Why should I stand on both sides?"


    Zheng Zhi seemed to understand something, and suddenly knelt down to Li Jin, "this life Zheng Zhi is willing to be a pawn! "


    Li Jin sweeps, does not let him kneel down, "the knee, may kneel the teacher to kiss, actually does not have the necessity to kneel to any person, even if is superior immortal."


    Zheng Zhi nodded, but his face relaxed a lot.


    Just like Li Jin standing here, he has the backbone.


    "You always patrol..." Li Jin said, "if Qi Tianshi will come back, he should come to you. We''ll talk about it then."


    "Good!" Zheng Zhi had looked at the spirit a lot more than before, and even showed a smile.


    In a cave thousands of miles away from the city of ten thousand Ren, there are clouds, mountains and mists, which are really in line with the fairyland that people say.


    It''s true that there is a great immortal master living here. His name has long been unknown, but it''s said that his surname is Qi, and all the monks here call him Qi Xian Shi.


    The master of praying for immortals is a real master of immortality.


    Most importantly, he is the representative of the immortal family near here.


    That is, on that night, he was sitting there. Suddenly, he had opened his eyes, and there was a glimmer of blood in his eyes.


    "How?" He immediately stood up and could not sit down any more. What''s more, the state of mind he had been cultivating over the years was also fluctuating.


    His face was full of disbelief.


    Just now, I had to calculate the news that the two city patrolling immortal masters were dead.


    But how can it be? This is not a border area. Although there are some monsters, most of them are useless monsters. With their skills, they have already sent them away. Then why did he die?


    "Master..." Looking at the master, a fairy boy stood up and thought that something had happened, which made his whole body tremble.


    "Hurry to check Wanren city!" Qi Tianshi''s face was not good-looking. "I found out as soon as I could. Is the immortal master of Xuncheng dead? If it''s dead, you have to find out for me who killed the immortal patrol master! "


    "Yes Xiantong breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time his face was shocked.


    Damn, which boy dares to kill immortal master, and can make master angry like this.


    There was a reason why he was so afraid. There were at least ten people following the master, but now there are only six left.


    Where are the remaining four people? We all know. Let Shifu kill them.


    The master of praying for immortals doesn''t look like an immortal hand on the surface, but he has a strong heart to kill and a fierce temper. Over the years, several disciples have lost their hands.


    Moreover, the most important thing for this guy is that he even repents after killing his disciple. He said that he was too irritable just now, so he should cultivate himself But next time you get angry, you should kill or kill.


    So now these disciples have learned to be smart. If they have nothing to do, they are far away from the master. Only the youngest fairy boy is left here to take care of the master.As for whether he will be killed by the master one day, those elder martial brothers will not consider this question.


    Dead friends don''t die poor ones!


    Although Xiantong seems to be only 15 or 16 years old, he has already been several hundred years old. It''s just that these years are not a matter on Xianlu. In addition, as a little child with a teacher, he just stays in the image of a boy.


    The fairy child''s heart was full of hatred. He was scared to death just now. It''s all those people''s fault.


    So after he got the master''s order, he immediately went straight to Wanren City, hoping to slaughter the big city.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, he is still at a loss about what happened before. After all, it happened outside the city. In addition, the demon slaughtering army didn''t communicate with them, so now the city Lord is still sleeping there happily, unaware that someone has come to his mansion.


    Pop!


    In the city Lord''s mansion, the city Lord is sleeping there with meijiaoniang in his arms. He has just fought for several rounds, but his old bones are almost broken up.


    It''s also strange that the beautiful girl in front of him is so powerful that he can''t get up and down.


    This sudden sound immediately woke him up.


    He was a little annoyed. In the dark, he couldn''t care any more. He roared and said, "which dog dares to disturb the Lord of our city to sleep!"


    Just finished, a figure had already arrived in front of him and slapped him with a hand.


    The city master was stunned, and then he was furious, "damn..."


    But that''s when the light comes on.


    Then the Lord saw a Taoist boy standing in front of him, looking at him and sneering.


    This time, his anger immediately disappeared, immediately climbed out of bed, "xiaoxianshi, I really don''t know you''re here. How offending you are!"

 Chapter 2734

    Because this area belongs to the site of the immortal praying master, at the beginning, Xiao daotong met the city masters of these nearby cities. His purpose was to get to know them first, and then he could do things.


    So the city master recognized it as soon as he saw it. He didn''t dare to scold any more. He knelt down to him.


    "My name is Lord of the city. You are so excited! It''s also a good courage The way Tong sneers, "don''t say other of, even I dare to roar, even I dare to scold."


    "Master immortal, please forgive me..." The Lord of the city is about to cry. In the final analysis, he is just a mortal, and he is also an ordinary person. At most, he knows some Kung Fu, that is to say, he sees that the demon slaughtering army is not so straight, let alone the immortal master.


    "Just now, I had no eyes..."


    "There must be some price to pay for that!" Tao Tong makes a sound.


    The city Lord has not yet reacted, and suddenly he hears a scream from the beautiful girl on the bed.


    He turned his head to have a look, only to find that his pretty girl had vomited blood and died on the bed.


    The city master was so scared that his whole body trembled. He kept kowtowing to daotong and said, "grandfather immortal, just now I didn''t mean to. Please forgive me!"


    "You waste wood!" Dao Tong sneered, sat by the bed, looked at him and said, "I ask you, what happened here, do you know?"


    The city master wiped his sweat. It seemed that the immortal master was not going to worry about him. So he shook his head and said, "I don''t know What''s going on


    This one asked Dao Tong really wanted to kill him. Damn, what kind of city master is this? I don''t know what kind of city my city has become. It''s so nice to ask me.


    "What''s the matter?" Dao Tong laughed angrily and said in a angry voice, "do you know that the two city patrolling immortal masters died outside your Wanren city?"


    "What The city master couldn''t stand it any longer. He sat down on the ground with a slap. His face was iron blue. "This It''s true. How could immortal master die outside our city! "


    "That''s what I want to ask you!" Dao Tong looked at him and said, "you should know what immortal master''s death here means. You''d better check it for me, or I won''t let you go!"


    "Yes..." The city Lord has no other thoughts. This is really the most important thing now, so he immediately agreed to let people check it.


    "When I come back, I hope to get your answer!" Dao Tong then stood up and said coldly, "otherwise, you will be the next one to die!"


    After saying this, Dao Tong has already left here directly, there is no sound at all.


    The Lord of the city was on the ground all the time and didn''t dare move. He didn''t know how long it took to react and sat on the bed.


    But when I saw the corpse on the bed, my whole body trembled again. I can''t live any longer!


    I don''t know who killed Qiandao. I went outside our city to kill Xianshi. I''m sick!


    Dao Tong left the city Lord''s house, and his next destination was the demon slaughtering army.


    As a matter of fact, the demon slaughtering army is a cultivator, which is even more responsible than the city Lord''s mansion. So daotong went directly to Zhongjun''s tent.


    He vaguely remembers that the head coach here seems to have his surname.


    Damn, if I don''t find you out today, I don''t believe it!


    As soon as I went in, I found that the camp was not right. It seemed that there was an immortal spirit, and there was a dead spirit!


    He frowned at once.


    "This immortal master..." That is at this time, a voice slowly rang up, "come here in the evening, who do you want to find?"


    Dao Tong immediately looked in front of him and found that there was still a person sleeping under the table in front of him.


    How did this guy sleep just now? He didn''t find him.


    Dao Tong immediately said angrily, "you are he Shuai, right? I ask you, do you know that there are two immortal patrollers dead here. Damn it, you still drink, you still drink! "


    Then the man sat up and the light came on.


    The way Tong Leng for a while, discover in front of this person is very young.


    "Aren''t you he Shuai?" The Taoist asked immediately.


    "Guess it Li Jin nodded, "it seems that the brain is not too stupid, I really is not what he Shuai."


    "Not he Shuai. What are you doing in the army account?" Dao Tong feels that his fire is almost out of his arms. When he meets these mortals, he is very angry. He doesn''t seem to be working, and his strength is poor.


    "Wait for you!" Li Jin said with a smile, "after such a big event, the immortal master will naturally come to our demon slaughtering army. If I''m not here, I''m afraid the immortal master will destroy our demon slaughtering army."


    Dao Tong sneered, "is it enough to kill your demon army? If I don''t kill you Wanren City, I can''t vent my anger. "


    Li Jin said, "well, two immortal masters died here. What should the people in the city do?"


    "How?" Dao Tong was about to laugh, "what do you say? After such a big event, the death of your Wanren city is not enough to calm the anger of our immortal family. "Li Jin''s face slowly sank down and said slowly, "that is to say, no matter what, we common people have to be buried with the two immortal masters, right?"


    Dao Tong laughs, but he doesn''t say any more.


    "I see!" His attitude has explained everything, so Li Jin said to him slowly, "if so, why do we want to find the killer for you?"


    Dao Tong Leng for a moment, "you are challenging us?"


    "That''s right!" Li Jin looked at him seriously and said slowly, "I''m provoking you. If I tell you one more thing, you should want to kill me now, and it will frustrate me."


    Dao Tong stares at the young man in front of him. He really can''t figure out why he dares to talk to him like this. Is he really not afraid of death?


    No way!


    As long as it''s human, it''s absolutely impossible to be afraid of death!


    So what does this guy mean by saying these things to himself?


    No matter what you mean, in my eyes, he looks down on me. Since he looks down on me, I''m not polite.


    So he gave Li Jin a smile and said, "I don''t want to live, do I? All right, I''ll kill you now, and I''ll blow your bones! "


    With that, Tong was about to fight against Li Jin.


    The atmosphere is cold at this time, especially depressing.


    But the next moment, Dao Tong found that he could not move, no matter how good he was, Leng was unable to move, his hand stopped in the air, looking very strange.


    "If I told you that I killed those two immortal masters, would you want to frustrate me?" Li Jin came forward and said softly in his ear.

 Chapter 2735

    The way Tong this just really changed facial expression!


    Originally, he came here only through the process. As a demon slaughtering army, he must know more about these things, so he came here. But he never thought that the people here were actually the people of the immortal killers!


    It''s also strange that the two city patrolling immortal masters didn''t tell them about such a big thing, so they came here to clean them up. However, they didn''t count that there was an expert here, so the Taoist behind didn''t know what happened.


    "You Why did you kill them! " Dao Tong is already a little scared. There are few people who can keep him still. Even a master may not be able to do this.


    So in front of this person, is absolutely the master of the master!


    Li Jin just a faint smile, "why did I kill them? The reason is very simple, that is, I don''t like you immortals, just like you


    "Do we have any misunderstanding?" Dao Tong''s face was very ugly. After a while, he reacted and laughed, "look, this is our first time to meet. We have never met before, so we will not have any disgust. I think we must have some misunderstanding, which leads to this phenomenon, right?"


    "Where is the immortal prayer?" Li Jinke was not interested in saying those messy things to him, so he asked him directly.


    Dao Tong laughed twice and didn''t speak.


    "I don''t know?" Li Jin laughed and put his hand on his shoulder. "If you don''t know, you can tell me directly, and I won''t force you!"


    Dao Tong immediately felt that a big mountain was pressing on him, which made him unable to stand up straight any more, and if he went on like this, his back would have to be bent.


    Under such fear, he could not think of anything else and said to Li Jin, "I know, I know He''s on the mountain. He didn''t come out. Now he just sent me out to have a look... "


    Li Jin sneered, "didn''t you cheat me?"


    "How dare I cheat you!" Dao Tong was about to cry out, "he was really on the mountain. When such a thing happened, he sent me out to see the situation first. He had to wait for me to report back."


    Li Jin nodded with satisfaction, "in this case, you should go back to report first. Remember, tell him everything here, and you can''t hide a word."


    Dao Tong was stunned. This is You want to let yourself go?


    He felt that he didn''t believe it. Li Jin didn''t look like a good man. Is he going to let himself go now?


    "You mean I can go?" So he immediately asked.


    Li Jin nodded, "yes, you can go now."


    Dao Tong doesn''t dare to go. Damn, who knows if you people are real.


    Besides, I can''t move now!


    At this time, he felt his whole body loose again and could move immediately.


    So he breathed a sigh of relief. Damn, it seems that this guy is really ready to let himself go, but Are you sure you want to let yourself go?


    "Not yet?" Li Jin said faintly, "otherwise I will kill you!"


    Dao Tong''s face turns white. The other party has such means. It seems that he''d better go quickly. Otherwise, when this guy changes his mind, he''ll be too late to regret it!


    So the Taoist didn''t think much about it at all, and immediately he had gone far away.


    Li Jin stood there without any action.


    Dao Tong breathed a sigh of relief and showed his unique skill again. In an instant, he was several miles away from here.


    After looking at the children, they slowly stopped to see if there were any people behind them.


    It''s impossible for Li Jin to let himself go so easily. He is also an old man. Naturally, he knows what kind of conspiracy there may be, so he has to be careful everywhere.


    But no matter what he thinks, there is really no one behind him.


    Strange, is this guy really letting himself go?


    He had no choice but to move on again.


    In fact, after he left, many people had already come to Li Jin''s account of the Chinese army.


    Many generals of Wanren city have arrived, headed by Zheng Zhi.


    "If you put him back, isn''t that a chance to tell the master?" After thinking about it, Zheng Zhi asked, "it''s not good for us."


    Li Jin said faintly, "killing immortal masters can''t happen here any more. Otherwise, it''s better to happen in their cave. In this way, it''s easier for you to break away from the relationship."


    Zheng Zhi understood what Li Jin meant and put them back to kill.


    "I''ll go with you..." Zheng Zhi said without thinking.


    But Li Jin refused. He shook his head with a smile and said, "come on, I''ll go alone for this kind of thing. You just need to watch Wanren city well here. As for there I''ll do it aloneIt''s true that Li Jin didn''t put such places in his eyes. For him, the realm of immortal masters in these places is not high.


    In his state, unless the great immortal master comes here, he is qualified to fight Li Jin.


    But unfortunately, no immortal master knew that Li Jin was coming, so there was no such suppression.


    Of course, Li Jin himself does not want to cause a sensation for the time being. If he can''t help it later, let them know that he can keep a low profile now.


    Li Jin thought so, but he left the Barracks at this time, followed his secret move just now, and soon followed the little Taoist.


    It''s not that I didn''t do it. I just do it so skillfully that you can''t see it!


    Li Jin sneered in his heart and soon followed.


    The peddler checked his body and found a good hiding place in front of him several times to see or feel if there was anyone in the back, but he didn''t find anyone. This made him feel more at ease. When he got to the back, he didn''t care about the back at all and went straight to the mountain.


    That guy is so arrogant and powerful that he has to report to Shifu as soon as possible.


    Even if it''s a master''s level, I feel that it''s hard to deal with that guy. It seems that I''m still good at it, master, and ask him to invite some experts to come here, otherwise I may suffer a loss this time!


    Little Taoist is not a fool. His status is very high in front of ordinary people, but he is like a little ant in fairyland. He hasn''t climbed on it yet. He doesn''t want to die so soon, so he has to live!

 Chapter 2736

    On the misty fairy mountain, the Taoist boy did not dare to fly in the sky. Instead, he fell on the stone ladder and quickly went up.


    Two people with the same family members of immortals flashed in front of him. Looking at the boy in a hurry, the man said, "little younger martial brother, what are you in such a hurry to do?"


    As soon as he saw it, he immediately stopped, wiped the sweat on his head and said, "Third Elder martial brother and fifth elder martial sister, how did you come back?"


    "I haven''t come back for a long time. I''ll come back to see the master." The Third Elder martial brother laughed and said, "what''s the matter? I think the younger martial brother seems to be chased by something, so scared?"


    The little peddler sneered a little. You two guys are not good people. Now you don''t forget to mock me.


    "Of course not!" The little Taoist thought about it, then said with a smile, "otherwise, the two elder martial brothers will wait here. There is a guy behind who scolds the master. It seems that he is going to kill us in Xianshan. Master doesn''t know yet. I will report to him now. If that person goes up the mountain, the two elder martial brothers will take it and offer it to the master. Surely they can ask for a favor in front of the master! "


    Two people are Leng for a while, may be didn''t expect that the small road boy would be so kind.


    "Little younger martial brother, I haven''t seen you for so many days, but you have a lot of heart." Five elder martial sister ha ha a smile. That pair of beautiful eyes don''t live on the peddler. It seems that they are considering whether this guy is telling the truth or not.


    "Five elder martial sister, how can you say that?" The Taoist boy said seriously, "I''m sweating because I heard what he said. I came to report it to Shifu to see how Shifu got angry. And as you know, I started earlier than you. I didn''t know how to deal with these things, so I escaped. But the two elder martial brothers can think about it for themselves to see if it is more advantageous. Of course, if the two elder martial brothers think it''s not OK, then I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it! "


    With that, the little Taoist didn''t give them a chance at all. He left here like a loach.


    The two brothers and sisters looked at each other. They were all asking.


    "That''s it!" Elder martial brother is more decisive. After thinking about it, he nodded and said, "I don''t think that guy dares to cheat us. Why don''t we just stay here? If we really meet such a person, we''ll be happy. At that time, our benefits will be indispensable!"


    In fact, these disciples are very afraid of Shifu''s invisible character of happiness and anger. They are not always frightened when they see him. If they can perform well in front of him, not to mention other benefits, at least they don''t have to worry about their lives.


    Sure enough, the fifth elder martial sister still couldn''t resist the temptation, so she said, "in this case, how about we stay here for a while? It''s just that guy, in a hurry, doesn''t even know how to do such a thing to please the master. What a joke!"


    They looked at each other and laughed. They were already very happy.


    But it makes them know where they are.


    If Li Jin really follows, the first ones to fight with him are his two elder martial brothers.


    This has two advantages: one is early warning, the other is to see what kind of strength Li Jin is.


    Of course, if Li Jin didn''t come, it would be the best!


    The little Taoist can''t help but be proud of his intelligence. Look, I''ve served my master for so long, and I''m still alive. Do you think it''s luck?


    Of course not. It''s talent!


    The more he thought about it, the more happy he was. However, he still went into it. The master shut up in it. He had to report this matter to see how he dealt with it!


    The little Taoist here has gone in, and Li Jin came to the foot of the fairy mountain at this time.


    Looking at the clouds, Li Jin nodded. It''s not a fairyland, but a lot of aura in the clouds.


    It''s no wonder that you will become an immortal here. It''s because the aura here is full and it''s very suitable for cultivation.


    However, it''s normal to think about it. This kind of aura land is generally occupied by immortals, and as long as it is occupied by them, it''s almost impossible for people to appear in the mountain, because in their consciousness, it will absorb aura.


    And they don''t allow this kind of thing to happen, so as long as the immortal master occupies a mountain, there is no one there. If there are people, they will probably die in their hands.


    Things like this have happened a lot.


    Li Jin looked at it and then began to climb the mountain.


    He was not in a hurry, so he did not fly in the air, but went up the stone ladder.


    The stone ladder is very long. Even Li Jin felt that he had never walked such a long stone ladder. He was surprised when he walked. If an ordinary person came here, he would not be able to walk on it.


    Just as Li Jin was climbing the stone ladder, he saw the fifth elder martial sister and the Third Elder martial brother''s face sinking in the square above the stone ladder.


    Their ears are very sensitive. They have heard step by step footsteps from here, and the louder the sound is, the closer the person is to them.They were both a little frightened and excited.


    I''m surprised. It seems that younger martial brother is right. Someone really wants to go to the mountain. I don''t know which guy is so bold that he dare to speak rudely to his master. I really have a lot of insight.


    The excitement is that I finally have to wait for him. If I really give it to myself, I can definitely invite you to give me a credit in front of the master.


    The two of them thought so, and their faces were about to laugh.


    After thinking about it, I still think it''s a good thing. I''m looking forward to the man coming up from the foot of the mountain.


    It didn''t take long to see a head in their sight.


    Then, he saw Li Jin go up. The first thing, not even a glance at them, was sitting on the ground, wiping the sweat on his head, and then he said, "I''ll go, you have so many stone ladders. If you really want to climb up, you may be tired to death. I said, who in the world designed such a thing? I don''t want people to live Ah


    Li Jin was not surprised at how he could do it.


    Not to mention the others, he should feel scared just because of his two immortal masters standing here, but this guy didn''t move at all.


    "How dare you slander the immortal master!" The Third Elder martial brother sneered at Li Jin with awe inspiring righteousness. "In that case, we are not polite!"

 Chapter 2737

    In fact, seeing Li Jin appear, their faces are about to laugh.


    Damn, this guy doesn''t seem to be a practitioner, and he doesn''t have any aura fluctuation. He''s the best one to practice his hand, and he can win a good impression in front of the master. I think this kind of thing is very beautiful.


    So they are very happy, they have regarded Li Jin as the meat on the chopping board, just waiting for them to cut it.


    Li Jin couldn''t help laughing when he saw what they looked like. Needless to say, these two guys looked silly. They were definitely cheated by the kids, or they couldn''t stand in front of him.


    "What, you want to do something to me, don''t you?" Li Jin took a picture and then stood up.


    At this stop, Li Jin''s height was like a mountain, which suppressed their aura.


    "You dare to slander master, of course it''s damned!" The Third Elder martial brother sneered, "is our immortal master what you little mole ant can discuss? I don''t know what to do


    Li Jin laughs, shakes his head and says, "I find that as long as you stand on it, you can''t speak. That''s right. I mean, you master dare to call yourself immortal here. I really don''t know whether you are alive or dead. I think you are, too. If you are wise, get out of the way quickly! "


    They looked at each other. What they had just said to Li Jin was just superficial words. The purpose was to give them a very just excuse. However, they didn''t expect that Li Jin even refuted this point and insulted their immortal master, which they didn''t expect.


    "To die!" The fifth elder martial sister gave a cold drink. She didn''t know where she came from. She didn''t know how to die. But since you want to die, I''ll help you!


    The fifth elder martial sister was more impatient than the Third Elder martial brother. She immediately came to Li Jin and then waved a sword, as if to cut off Li Jin''s hand.


    Li Jin just laughs and looks at the sword in front of him. He bends his fingers.


    Five elder martial sister can''t hold the whole sword.


    Then the sword fell to the ground.


    The fifth elder martial sister was shocked and quickly stepped back!


    But Li Jin took a step forward at this time. When he came to the fifth elder martial sister, he said faintly, "what''s the matter? You want to escape with a sword? I haven''t even agreed! "


    The fifth elder martial sister didn''t know what the expression was, but Li Jin felt great pressure in front of him. The young man just standing here made her feel that she was going to die.


    "Third Elder martial brother, help me Finally, she felt as if she could not resist, and yelled at the Third Elder martial brother.


    But the Third Elder martial brother didn''t step forward, instead, he was retreating.


    He is neither a fool nor a blind man. Although he was quick just now, he could see clearly. Apart from other things, he was not able to do it just by his finger flick. In other words, this young man is absolutely a master.


    In fact, the strength of the fifth younger martial sister is not far away from her. Even if she is higher than her, she is not much higher.


    If you go up on your own, you will never be able to do well.


    He''s so good at saving his life!


    So when he saw Li Jin like this, he even ignored the immortal Taoist couple''s call for help. In an instant, he ran away from Li Jin and wanted to stay away from him.


    Of course, when he retreated, he was also scolding the kid in his heart. Damn, this guy dares to count himself. I won''t clean you up!


    Of course, the most important thing now is not to clean up, but to escape here!


    He thought so, and quickly went to the back.


    "Look..." Li Jin can''t help showing his disdain. Some people''s nature is just like this. He is good at being a man or a fairy. He will run away when he finds that it''s bad for him. He won''t think about so many other things at all. If his lover is controlled by others, it''s not as important as his own life!


    "Such a man, I can''t figure out what you like about him. Tut Tut, you deserve to die!"


    Li Jin shook his head and gave five younger martial sisters a slap.


    The fifth younger martial sister felt numb all over. She fell down like that, and she couldn''t move even after she fell down.


    The Third Elder martial brother over there was even more shocked when he saw it. He wanted to speed up.


    But Li Jin had already arrived behind him, and the cold laughter rang, "now that he has come, what do you want to run so fast? Do you want to escape?"


    The Third Elder martial brother looked back and saw Li Jin''s face. He felt that his whole body was falling into the ice cellar. As soon as he wanted to say something, Li Jin had already done it!


    Li Jin''s fist hit him hard.


    In an instant, the Third Elder martial brother fell down quickly.


    But Li Jin kicked him to the place of the fifth younger martial sister.


    Bang, he fell to five younger martial sister''s side, wow, then vomited blood, can''t move any more.Damn, if I don''t die this time, I''ll kill you!


    The Third Elder martial brother screamed wildly in his heart. Of course, the person he said he wanted to kill was not Li Jin, but Xiao daotong.


    If it wasn''t for that guy, I wouldn''t have run to stop this guy, and I wouldn''t have fallen to the present situation.


    Li Jin made the two guys like this in the blink of an eye, but he had no sense of achievement at all. In his eyes, the strength of the two guys was really poor.


    "Well, I''ve been shot!" Li Jin Ha ha a smile, not from ridicule two people to come, "was so not clear to sell, is not very uncomfortable ah?"


    Of course not!


    Both of them have gnashed their teeth, but they dare not say anything to Li Jin for fear that they will annoy this guy.


    If they annoy Li Jin, they are afraid that they will come to no good end, so they don''t talk.


    "Bold!" That is at this time, there was a roar in front.


    Li Jin looked up and saw that the Taoist just now appeared with an immortal master, looking coldly at his side.


    The Lord is coming!


    Li Jin grinned, stood up straight, looked at them, and said with a smile, "I think this must be the immortal praying master. I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon. No, in my prediction, in fact, we should meet earlier. I thought you would come to our demon slaughtering army in person after the death of two immortal city patrollers. Unexpectedly, a little Taoist boy was sent here. I''m a little disappointed! "


    "Master, that''s him!" The little Dao Tong looks at Li Jin with his teeth clenched.


    Damn, this guy is really a little hateful. He''s so good at it, but he likes to be a pig and eat a tiger. He cheated him before.

 Chapter 2738

    The immortal praying master, not to mention, stares at Li Jin to see something from him.


    In fact, just now when the Taoist went in, he said that Li Jin was very powerful and we should run away, but the immortal praying master didn''t care, because he didn''t believe that anyone could beat himself in this place.


    So Qi Xian Shi is very angry. At this time, he just stares at Li Jin.


    "How dare you He glanced at his two apprentices, who had been abandoned by Li Jin.


    Of course, there are many disciples. As long as he is willing, there will be a large number of people who are willing to send people to him and become his own disciples, not to mention killing them when he has nothing to do.


    But that''s different.


    Now Li Jin is beating his own face to deal with his disciples.


    I can kill the disciples myself, but you can''t!


    This is the thought of the immortal praying master, and it is also his most angry point.


    So when he came out, he didn''t listen to the kid at all.


    Now if we run away, how can we look up and be immortal? So since he has come up, we can only let him never come back.


    "You''re welcome!" Li Jin just gave a little smile and said politely, "I''m really sorry, master Qi Xian. I heard that you can''t come here, so I had to take the liberty to come here to have a look. However, your disciple is not very good. He doesn''t know anything about hospitality. He stopped me here. And you disciple Won''t he persuade you to go? "


    Then he pointed to the peddler.


    The peddler was about to cry.


    Damn, how did this guy follow me? I was very careful, but he could follow me!


    "If you come to my cave and dare to say such a thing, I don''t think you know what to do." Qi Xian Shi took a deep breath and said to him, "in this case, why don''t I send you back to the west?"


    With that, the immortal praying master had already swept towards Li Jin.


    This time, Li Jin can see that this guy should be a master of cangding realm.


    Zangding realm, if it is at the foot of the mountain, naturally it can be regarded as the best among the experts, but here, it can also be regarded as the best, and it is also the most hardcore one.


    After all, there are only a few people who can reach Mahayana, and the realm above is far away from being reached, so the realm of the other side is not low at all.


    Of course, there is a reason why the master of praying for immortals dares to attack Li Jin in such a hurry.


    Because he didn''t see how powerful Li Jin was. From the Qi that Li Jin showed, it was just a Taoist palace.


    Does it mean that this guy''s Taoist palace can destroy his disciples?


    Of course, it''s also possible. After all, my apprentices are just in the Taoist palace.


    When he thought about it, he was not afraid, so he went directly to Li Jin.


    Since you have to find me here to die, then I''m not polite!


    With a murderous look on his face, the immortal praying master immediately arrived in front of Li Jin.


    The whisk in the hand brushed fiercely, as if it was a big array, which would trap Li Jin in the middle.


    Li Jin just a little smile, the body suddenly toward the top of several Zhang, and then gently touch the dust.


    Strange to say, and Li Jin just touched it lightly, but the other party seemed to have touched the electricity. He had already stepped back for a long time and stood there and did not dare to move any more.


    "I said to pray for immortals..." Li Jin looked at him and said with a smile, "you just look down on me when you do this. I''m a master at least. You use such low-end moves to fight with me. It really makes me angry. I think you should have buried a big formation in this mountain. Otherwise, I''ll give you a suggestion. You should take me back with this big formation. Otherwise, I think you will regret it. "


    When Li Jin said this, he was serious. It didn''t seem like a joke at all.


    However, the master felt shocked and angry.


    This guy just looks down on himself. He dares to talk like this.


    But his eyesight is really a bit of a jerk. He can see that there is a big array buried here.


    Yes, it''s true. There is a great array in this mountain that he asked an expert to build. After choosing this address, he thought that he could preach here and let his family live for thousands of generations, so he spent a lot of money on inviting an expert to build a great array for himself.


    Over the years, I have been practicing and trying my best to make this formation more powerful.


    Of course, those disciples didn''t know about these things, because he didn''t think they were worthy to know about them.


    But I don''t know. People have already seen this big array just by looking at it. From this point of view, Li Jin is really very powerful.


    "If I really open the big formation, do you think you can go out alive?" The immortal praying master was also a little afraid of Li Jingang. He could push himself back in an instant, and after that, the dust in his hands was still shaking like that, which shows that the man in front of him is really at a high level.This kind of strength, according to the truth, should be more than the Taoist palace, but I see it clearly, it''s really just the Taoist palace.


    If so, there is only one possibility. This guy may have a unique secret skill that can cover up the breath, so that he can''t see it.


    But if so, the lowest level of this guy must be zangding.


    Zangding, that''s on the same level with yourself!


    Thinking of this, the master''s face changed slightly.


    No matter who you are, when you find that the strength of the other side is almost the same as that of yourself, you will find a more reliable backer, such as the big array he has now.


    "Is the immortal praying master still ready to let me live?" Li Jin seemed to be a little disappointed. He asked him, "I think the master of praying for immortals wants me to die very much. I don''t have such a good heart. I want to get out of here alive, right?"


    The master of praying for immortals smiles. That''s right. Now that you are here, I won''t let you out easily.


    I used to think I could deal with you, so I didn''t come with you really, but now you have asked for it, so I''m not polite to you.


    "Good..." So he laughed, as if thinking that he could taste the pleasure of killing people immediately, "since you want to die, how can I not complete you? I''ll go down to pray for the immortal master, but I''m going to ask you to go up to the immortal master


    "Yes Li Jin said with a serious face, "if I really go down, I will definitely tell the following people about it. But I don''t think I have this chance. Instead, the immortal praying master can report my name after I go down. There may be some unexpected harvest!"

 Chapter 2739

    When Li Jin said these words, the immortal praying master had already started the great battle.


    There are two reasons why it is not easy to open the great array.


    First, if you start your own battle easily, it''s easy for others to find their cards.


    In fairyland, in addition to their common enemy demon clan, in fact, these immortals are not all able to get along with each other, such as this kind of fighting and killing or even robbing families and homes often happen.


    Where there are people, there are these disputes. No matter you are a mortal land or a fairyland, they are the same.


    Second, if he doesn''t want to start the aura array for many years, it will be necessary.


    After all, money is not important, but aura is very important, especially for them.


    Of course, now it is really to such a degree, if you don''t kill the other party, you are really more dangerous.


    No matter how important aura is, it is far less important than one''s own life.


    So he immediately changed his mind and wanted to use this array to kill Li Jin.


    When the array opened, the sky was like a golden light.


    To be exact, it should not be one, but countless, but these golden lights are connected to form a pattern, which looks like one.


    The golden light formed in the air soon spread around.


    In fact, it was very small at the beginning. It may be only a few feet around, but soon the golden light kept expanding around, and soon the whole mountain was wrapped in it.


    At the same time, the golden light suspended on the top, looking at the Buddha light, it is really like a fairyland!


    Elder martial brother xiaodaotong''s mouth is wide open. They have spent many years here, but they don''t know that there is such a big array hidden here.


    Who is this guy in front of me? I can even see this at a glance. It''s really powerful!


    "Not bad..." Li Jin didn''t feel nervous about the start of the array. Instead, he crossed his hands and looked very leisurely. "This kind of array is actually quite good. Of course, it''s not as good as my Juling array. But it''s beyond my expectation that you can have this kind of array. It seems that it cost a lot of money


    The master of praying for immortals has been controlling the array there all the time. Seeing that Li Jin didn''t take the opportunity to do it himself, he was about to laugh.


    I don''t know whether to say that this guy is too arrogant or too stupid. This is the best time to attack himself. He doesn''t know!


    However, it also moved his heart. It seems that this guy still has strength, but he is a bit stupid or too arrogant.


    Otherwise, I would never see myself grow up like this.


    The golden light soon surrounded the whole mountain, which made people want to come in and have a look.


    But Li Jin knew how much blood was hidden in the immortal spirit.


    "Is it all done?" Looking at the array, Li Jin seems to be asking the immortal praying master.


    "Kill At this time, the immortal praying master finally made a sound. He roared, and the dust in his hand pointed to Li Jin.


    The killing array, which had been completely started, seemed to have the same spirit at this time. It followed the dust of the immortal praying master to kill Li Jin.


    The so-called array, in fact, is to maximize the blessing of other things there, so that it can lead to greater lethality.


    The array kills Li Jin, and suddenly blows down to his head.


    With such a great momentum, the faces of the three disciples changed.


    Shifu is Shifu. He even hides such a big killer. If this guy doesn''t show up today, I''m afraid they will be kept in the dark forever.


    Think of here, they even have a trace of gratitude to Li Jin.


    That''s right, because the immortal praying master is too moody. In fact, some disciples already have the intention to kill.


    However, as soon as the killing array comes out, they dare not think about it any more.


    If you really want to do this thing, I''m afraid you''ll be destroyed by the master long ago. In such a killing array, you don''t have the ability to resist at all!


    They know their own abilities very well.


    But Li Jin seems to have no feeling at all. When he looks at the killing array coming towards his head, Li Jin even looks up at it.


    In fact, the killing machine of golden light has become very powerful at this time. If ordinary people were afraid, they would have knelt down and begged for mercy.


    The lower you go, the more terrifying the murderous spirit becomes.


    But Li Jin is not like that.


    He has a gathering spirit array of his own, but there are not many times when he really goes to the array, because many people can''t afford a killing array.It''s not easy for me to come across this time. I have to have a good time and practice my hands!


    The killing array was on his head in an instant, and it went down.


    At this time, Li Jin can feel the breath of death.


    It''s really a terrible thing. I feel that the killing array has fallen down and there is no grass here.


    It''s really frightening to be so murderous.


    It''s just that you really picked the wrong person this time. I''m afraid of everything, but I''m not afraid of this kind of murderous spirit!


    The murderous spirit finally fell out.


    He didn''t know how long he hadn''t touched this knife. Since the last battle with immortal, he felt that he couldn''t use it, because no one was worth it.


    Of course, this time, it doesn''t mean that this array is worthy of his sword. It''s just that he thinks that he will encounter many things and many experts in fairyland. He still needs to get close to chop Tian again.


    Otherwise, the time of holding the knife is not long enough, and it may not be easy to use at that time.


    When the golden light fell, Li Jin pointed to the sky with his knife, just like a ray of light, and rushed up in an instant.


    If Jin Guang is that day, Li Jin seems to be breaking the sky now.


    Cutting the sky and Li Jin''s indomitable momentum are really frightening.


    No matter how good Jin Guang is, he can''t stand the unreasonable man like Li Jin and the unreasonable knife.


    Just for a moment, Li Jin''s tortoise shell had rushed to the top.


    At that moment, he seemed to break through the sky, and the whole person was above the killing array.


    Boom!


    Da Zhen finally fell to the ground at this time.


    The whole mountain seems to have shaken, just like an earthquake.


    Xiao daotong and his three elder martial brothers have turned pale with fright. This movement is really too big!

 Chapter 2740

    Li Jin stood on top of the golden light and was not shocked by this impulse.


    "Kill me!" The immortal prayer didn''t expect that Li Jin could kill himself. There was a huge shock in his heart, but it was only a moment later that he resumed his killing.


    You really think this is my killing array. Let''s see what my killing array is like!


    Li Jin felt another murderous spirit coming up. He raised his head and then saw another circle.


    It''s still the killing array!


    "Well, it''s not over yet." Li Jin, with a smile, said to the killing array above.


    The killing array can''t understand people''s words at all. For him, it''s just killing.


    The killing array is going down again to kill Li Jinzhen.


    Li Jin didn''t even move much. He only flew towards it when the killing array fell down again.


    Chopping the sky again turned into a white light, and instantly penetrated the golden light, while Li Jin appeared on the golden light again.


    The immortal praying master is about to jump up. What is the weapon in this guy''s hand? He can pierce his own killing array one after another. He is absolutely a treasure!


    Thinking of this, he was a little excited. If he killed Li Jin, this thing would be his own.


    He was even more excited to think that such a good weapon was his own.


    Damn it, this guy has to die!


    He had a sneer, and then he was directing the killing again.


    However, Li Jin had seen his killing array this time. Standing on the golden light, he shook his head and seemed to be disappointed. "I thought how powerful this killing array was. Now it seems that it is just like this. It should be a big killing array to deal with the practitioners of zangding. They can barely cope with it, but they are really vulnerable to people like me! "


    Li Jin is really a little lonely. He thought this thing should be very powerful, but now it seems that he is just tickling himself. Naturally, he has an opinion.


    Since it''s no longer valuable, we''d better destroy the killing array now, and then settle the account with them!


    When Li Jin thought of this, the murderous opportunity in his heart had been slowly presented.


    For the immortals, he has never been soft, in his eyes, these immortals are really damned ah.


    So when he had the opportunity to kill in his heart, he was ready to do it.


    Suddenly, his strength has entered the Tibetan tripod from the Taoist palace.


    The flow of breath was soon known to the immortal praying master, and he immediately scolded him. This guy really pretended to be a Taoist. I said that he could never be a Taoist palace. Fortunately, he started the battle, otherwise he would be in a hurry now.


    He is here secretly happy, but felt a more vast power scattered.


    "Mahayana!" At this time, he couldn''t help it any more, and he just yelled out.


    It''s true that there are too few ordinary people in Mahayana realm, so there are only a few.


    For example, in the demon slaughtering army, most of them are in the realm of Daogong, and some of them may reach the Tibetan tripod.


    If it is Mahayana, there are But maybe it''s just breaking the army.


    Therefore, ordinary people in Mahayana realm are a different number.


    Now he saw that Li Jin went straight into Mahayana. Of course, he was so scared that he turned pale.


    "Such a killing array, you dare to show your shame in front of me. I don''t know who gave you face!" Then he stabbed Li Jin with a sigh.


    In fact, the killing array has been hidden in every corner of the mountain, but Li Jin''s stab is the eye of the array.


    Any killing array is good. It must have an array eye. For example, the Juling array in Meihe village has an array eye on the island in the middle of the lake.


    But in front of this killing array, the array eye is on the top.


    Where no one else can see, Li Jin can see that there seems to be a magic weapon on it, which is trying to support the formation, connecting all the orifices and acupoints on the mountain, and keeping the normal operation of the killing formation.


    Li Jin was a man who had built the spirit gathering array. These things were just small things for him.


    So you can see through it at a glance.


    Now that he has seen through it, he will not let go of the killing array.


    At this time, chopping the sky sent out a very frightening light, which made the immortal praying masters around feel as if they were going to be blinded by the light of the sword.


    "Artifact..." He has not been controlled by himself to shout up, like this grade is absolutely artifact ah.


    At the same time, he also felt that his heart was not good. I''m afraid that this big array will be destroyed.


    That''s right. Li Jin has already aimed at the eye of the array, and his weapon is still chopping the sky. How can this spar the eye of the array.


    Li Jin came forward and soared to the sky. At this time, he had already got rid of the chopping sky in his hand and cut the eyes of the array.The eye of the array just flew up, and then instantly hit the weapon.


    As an array eye, the magic weapon is of high quality and good quality. However, when it comes to chopping the sky, it can no longer resist this life. When you hear the sound of Dang, the magic weapon has been broken in an instant.


    Without the support of the array, the Dafa could no longer maintain its normal operation, and it soon continued to fall down.


    And Li Jin stood there, watching the sky fall from above.


    At the same time, the golden light that would make half of the sky red went out at this time, as if there was no golden light between heaven and earth.


    Just now, the golden light of the gorgeous sky was created, and it was restored to nothing.


    The three of them haven''t come to their senses yet, and then they have seen Li Jin looking at their master.


    Qi Xian Shi stepped back and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    It''s over. Now the killing array has been broken. I can''t deal with this guy.


    "Master Qi Xian, your killing array is not very good!" Li Jin smiles, shakes his head and says, "the killing power looks very strong, but it''s actually very weak. I wonder if you don''t pay enough for it. That''s why this situation has come into being. Let me give you a suggestion. If you really want to build a big killing array, you have to do everything you can to build it. Otherwise, it''s meaningless. "


    The master of praying for immortals is about to curse his mother. Of course, I know that. Do you know how much good things I spent on building a killing array?


    It''s not that you don''t have enough killing power, but that you are too strong!


    "Daoyou Who is it? " Qi Xian master knew that hard work was no longer his way out. The main reason was that he didn''t have to work hard. His strength was not enough to kill others, so he immediately changed his words.


    Daoyou, you are a fellow of the same way!

 Chapter 2741

    Li Jin naturally heard the meaning of the other party''s words, and immediately he was very happy, "I said, master Qi Xian, you can really talk. We just killed him, and you said you would kill me. Now you call Daoyou instead? You are an immortal master. You call me such an ordinary friend of humanity. I''m not afraid to pull down my identity. "


    Naturally, this is not pleasant to hear, but the immortal praying master just forced a smile and said seriously: "on the road, there are all Taoist friends. Daoyou is young, but he is already a master of Mahayana. He deserves such a reputation as Daoyou. "


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "on the road, we are all Taoist friends. This sounds so beautiful, but I''ve heard that you''ve never been soft hearted in killing Taoist friends. In particular, the Mahayana master cultivated by ordinary people like me should be very suitable for killing


    "You''re kidding me Of course, the immortal praying master was not stupid enough to agree. He immediately looked at the three disciples, and moriran said, "Daoyou, the reason why there are these misunderstandings between you and me is that these three animals are trying to sow discord here. In this case, I will kill them first to thank Daoyou for their sins!"


    The three apprentices were scared to death at first, but now they are even more scared when they hear the master''s words.


    "Master..." The little Taoist just yelled, but the immortal prayer suddenly split a sword.


    Under the pressure of the two swords, the child had no ability to resist in the past.


    The remaining three elder martial brothers and five elder martial sisters were frightened. They all knelt down to pray for mercy. "Master, spare your life. Just now it was the younger martial brother who asked us to stop people here. He said that someone scolded master, but we didn''t make a careful distinction. We stopped people here. We didn''t know it was a Taoist friend."


    These two people are smart. They know that they can''t speak ill of master, or they will die, so they quickly put all the things on the child.


    Anyway, the Taoist is dead, so it''s better to put all the blame on them.


    "Hum, two ignorant fairies dare to offend Daoyou. Today the master will kill you and apologize to Daoyou." As soon as the immortal praying master''s heart was horizontal, it seemed that he would not be able to kill these two people, so he was horizontal and waved his sword at them.


    Looking at the master, they were so cruel that they snatched from the ground and attacked him.


    This time, the immortal praying master was even more angry. Well, these two little things even dare to put their swords on themselves. It seems that they really can''t do without killing!


    Qi Xian Shi was very angry in his heart. These two guys looked very fierce, but they were nothing in his eyes. He had made up his mind to clean up these two guys.


    A flash of sword light swept the two men.


    But at this time, he felt cold behind him, and something seemed to be inserted into his waist.


    He suddenly turned back and saw that Li Jin had already stood behind him. At the same time, the chopper in his hand was taken back at this time.


    Needless to say, I''ve been stabbed.


    "You..." The master of praying for immortals was so angry that he didn''t know how to scold him.


    But at the same time, I saw that the two disciples had snatched up from below in an instant. They held a sword in each hand and cut it on his head at the same time.


    No matter how powerful the head is, people can''t help chopping it like this. So when these two swords go down, the head of the immortal praying master immediately falls off.


    But the spirit ran away quickly, only when his head fell down, he already asked angrily, "two children, you wait for me..."


    The two disciples looked at the spirit at the same time, but they had no way to kill it.


    However, Li Jin moved at this time. In an instant, he reached up and held the spirit.


    "Let go!" Master Qixian was shocked.


    "I said, immortal master, I have come to you with difficulty. If your master leaves, what can I do? It''s not hospitality, is it


    Then he made a little effort, and the spirit of the immortal prayer had disappeared.


    Looking at Li Jin''s great killing power, the two disciples were so frightened that they didn''t dare to look at Li Jin.


    "I''m not timid!" Li Jinsong opened his hand. It was empty inside. The spirit of the immortal prayer had been completely burned by him. "I didn''t expect that you would dare to fight against the master. It was really unexpected."


    "Please forgive me..." One reason why they dare to fight is that they are not as strong as Li Jin.


    The second is the obscene power that has been accumulating for many years, which has led to their outbreak just now.


    But it''s different for Li Jin. Others are obviously much higher than themselves, and he hasn''t done anything to himself, which means there is still a trace of vitality.


    "Spare my life?" Li Jin thought about it, then asked, "say a reason, why should I spare you?"


    They looked at each other as if they were thinking about some reason.


    "Now that my master is dead, if no one is here, there will definitely be other immortal masters coming. I''m afraid that they will be bad for him again...""Don''t call me immortal master. I don''t feel comfortable with this name!" Li Jin said seriously, "also, I think you are quite reasonable. But you immortal masters usually do things that hurt nature and reason. If I let you go like this, my conscience will be upset! "


    "Immortal Daoyou, spare your life. In fact, we didn''t do anything bad, and our master told us to do it before Besides, it''s definitely good for you to stay with us. Please spare your life


    Li Jin thought about it. This is all under the control of the immortal praying master. If they were killed, the immortal family would send someone back.


    "If I don''t kill you, who will sit here?" Li Jin asked again.


    "You can choose one of the master''s disciples..." It seems that the Third Elder martial brother saw a ray of life, and quickly answered, "we are all qualified to inherit, and our elder martial brothers are not many, and the rest are not here, so we are the two most qualified to inherit."


    "After inheritance?" Li Jin then asked.


    "After the succession, we only need to deal with the affairs here. At that time, there will be no more people from above. About this matter..."


    There''s no need to say more next.


    "Do you think your fairy family is a fool?" Li Jin is not angry.


    "It won''t be long..." The two immortal masters were about to cry, "but now there is no better way."

 Chapter 2742

    In fact, this condition is really attractive to Li Jin. Although he is not afraid of the trouble of those immortals, those people in wanrencheng will be afraid.


    The more you know about it, the better.


    So he pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "well, since that''s the case, I''ll promise you. I''m not going to kill you either. It''s up to you to keep it as long as you can! "


    They were relieved to know that their lives had been saved.


    Of course, if we let the immortal family know later, we will still have no chance to die.


    But now where care so much, first save this life, later things.


    So the two agreed busily.


    "Now that you''ve arrived at Xianshan, why don''t you take me to visit your Xianshan..." Li Jin, with a smile, said to them, "I''ve always heard that there are many treasures in the fairy mountain. Otherwise, you can take me to have a look at your treasures."


    Although Li Jin meant to ask, they were too clear about what was going on. They didn''t give them any room to refuse. If they refused, they might have to die again, so they immediately nodded again.


    Li Jin took back the murderous spirit and said to them, "you are not stupid. OK, if you really follow my heart, I may not kill you again, but I have to warn you. If you dare to play with me, then I don''t mind killing you now. Don''t think that if you have a fairy family behind you, I can''t help you. You should know that no matter how powerful people you find out, it''s easy for me to kill you two. "


    How dare these two people play tricks? They quickly nodded and said, "Daoyou, don''t worry, we really dare not mess."


    Li Jin nodded, "lead the way, let me see your cave."


    Entering from the square, you can see a huge building stretching out from the clouds. It''s really immortal.


    These guys are really good at choosing places. The places here are full of aura. No wonder they are going to be here. They sit here every day with plenty of aura, so they can practice quickly.


    Of course, Li Jin also despised them, even if he had found such a good place, but his realm was not high.


    If they knew about Li Jin''s idea, they might have to vomit blood.


    There''s no way to do this. Maybe from top to bottom, Li Jin is the only one who has entered the realm of Zhenwu in a short time.


    After entering from here, Li Jin did not see much worth seeing. He said that there were treasures here. But for Li Jin now, there are not many things that can really make him see. It''s far from what a guy like Qi Xian Shi can afford.


    So Li Jin looked at it and it was a little boring. As for the two people, they didn''t dare to say one more word, for fear that they might make a mistake, which might lead to Li Jin''s unhappiness, and then suppress themselves.


    Anyway, no matter what Li Jin said, there was no good explanation.


    It seems that Li Jin''s eyes fell on a painting at last.


    "What is this?" Li Jin pointed to the painting, which was a little strange, but it didn''t look the same.


    "It''s a painting collected by my teacher. It''s said that it was given to him by a celestial being!" The Third Elder martial brother quickly explained, "it''s said that this painting can increase accomplishments, but it''s really hard to say exactly what to say."


    "Well?" Li Jin is interested. Can it really be like this?


    If it''s true, it''s a woman thing.


    He thought for a moment, then took down the painting, laughed at them and said, "I don''t think you have anything to boast about. Apart from these, there is nothing else?"


    Both of them shook their heads. They knew that it was good.


    You know, the master of praying for immortals has always been very strict with these disciples. How could he tell them this? They knew it by accident.


    "That''s ok..." Li Jin nodded, and then said, "in that case, I don''t have to be here anymore. Life is in your own hands. I hope you can carry it clearly."


    In this regard, the two immortal masters immediately point their heads like chickens pecking rice. Li Jin has already shown his strength in front of their eyes. They are not fools. They will not want to die at this time.


    Li Jin saw that they didn''t say anything any more, so he immediately went away.


    The two stood there until long after Li Jin left. They reacted, looked at each other and laughed bitterly.


    It''s only today that they have seen Tianwaitian. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, who would have thought that there was such an overhaul man hidden in such a place.


    At that time, if the two guys almost lost their lives, they would not be able to make up their minds.Anyway, with their courage, they have absolutely no courage to tell the immortal family now.


    Li Jin soon returned to the barracks. It was just dawn when he returned.


    All the city guards have gone to guard the city. Although two generals, a city patrol order and two immortal masters died here, they all kept in mind Li Jin''s words and went to whatever they should do. There was no panic at all.


    When Li Jin went back, he found that Zheng Zhi did not visit the city, but found himself.


    "There''s one thing we have to solve..." Zheng Zhi was relieved to see that no one came to attack here all night.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin asked.


    "It''s those guys..." Zheng Zhi said seriously, "although we are not the demon slaughtering army now, I know that there are still many people like Hua Shuai in the demon slaughtering army, but there are also many people in the demon slaughtering army who just want to resist the demon clan. As you said, this is not a matter of choosing sides. Although the immortals are not good people, I believe the demon clan will be worse. If they are allowed to do so, our demon slaughtering army will soon be disintegrated by them. "


    Li Jin thought about it, then nodded and said, "what you said is true, but didn''t you send the letter out?"


    Zheng Zhi said with a bitter smile, "I believe that letters are useless, and I don''t know how far their people have penetrated. It''s very possible that I may not even be intercepted for the letters I pass out."


    Li Jin thought about it for a while and asked, "what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 2743

    Zheng Zhi breathed a sigh of relief. Since Li Jin would ask himself, it means that he also valued this matter, so he said seriously, "we have to go to the demon slaughtering army camp and meet the defeated army man in person."


    Li Jin picked to pick eyebrow, "so?"


    "Not only that..." Zheng Zhi shook his head, "in addition, we have to look at other cities to see what the situation is now. Then we can find the broken army master and explain these things to him. "


    Li Jin thought about it and said, "where is the broken army?"


    "Across the Great Wall!" Zheng Zhi seriously said, "since the founding of our demon slaughtering army, there is only one place where we can break the army, which is the Great Wall."


    Li Jin understood that there was no way out for these people.


    "That''s ok..." Li Jin nodded, "well, let''s go together."


    Zheng Zhi''s face brightened, "then I''ll be here. Thank you very much!"


    Li Jin shook his head. "There is no word for thanks. What you said is really reasonable. The reason why I agreed is that it is reasonable. Now there is only one last question. When are you going to leave? "


    "The sooner the better!" Zheng Zhi said with a serious face, "now the Great Wall is in a hurry, we can''t delay."


    "You want to fight, don''t you?" Li Jin laughed.


    Zheng Zhi was a little embarrassed. After a while, he said seriously, "in fact, none of us, who don''t want to go to the Great Wall to have a try, no matter whether we can come back alive or not, it''s worth our life."


    "All right, then we''ll leave in the afternoon!" Li Jin is not a nonsense person. He has been in Wanren city for some time, and it''s really time for him to leave here.


    He also wanted to see what the great wall looked like.


    Now that the decision has been made, it''s easy for them to do business.


    After preparing something, in the afternoon, they found the generals of the demon slaughtering army, told them about it, and then left here.


    "We have to go through five states to cross the Great Wall from here!" While walking, Zheng Zhi explained to Li Jin, "the first state is called Yunfu state, where we will enter the largest city, Yunfu City. Then we went all the way north and finally reached the Great Wall. "


    Li Jin has no opinion about this. Anyway, it''s a good thing to take Zheng Zhi with him, because he doesn''t know the way, but he can.


    There just happened to be a tour guide!


    They bought two good foals, because they were not in a hurry, so they rode.


    Li Jin, in particular, is very concerned about some of the things here. He can''t wait.


    Li Jinzhi said that he didn''t stop and left anyway.


    One day, they were very close to Yunfu. At night, they could not see the village. So they lived in a small temple and prepared to deal with the night first.


    The small temple is not big. It seems that it is a bit dilapidated and there is air leakage on all sides.


    But fortunately, both of them are practitioners. They are in good health, but they don''t care about these things.


    After settling down, Zheng Zhi went out to fight two rabbits.


    Just go back for a while, outside already began to rain cats and dogs.


    Two people sitting in the broken temple, looking at the heavy rain outside, there is a strange quiet.


    "I don''t know when it will come down!" Zheng Zhi picked his eyebrows, as if worried.


    "Don''t worry..." Li Jin said with a smile, "we can''t make up our mind about the heavy rain. Let''s eat well. If it''s willing to rain, it''s going to rain till tomorrow. If it''s too bad, we''ll just go in the rain. "


    Zheng Zhi also thinks that he is not free and easy enough. Seeing Li Jin, he can think of everything.


    When he thought about it, he didn''t care about anything else.


    But as soon as I roasted the rabbit, I heard footsteps outside.


    They both looked back and saw a large group of people coming in from outside.


    Obviously, these people in coir raincoat are not ordinary people.


    Besides, there are also practitioners in the realm of Tao palace.


    Of course, other people are not worth mentioning except the old Taoist of Daogong.


    In this way, the temple seems a little small.


    "How many..." Zheng Zhi looked at the number of people. He was afraid that there would be more than a dozen people, so he said, "we''ve baked the fire. You can bake it."


    It''s easy for Zheng shuizhizi to say that.


    The men took a look at them.


    "You''re welcome!" The old Taoist looked at them. From Zheng Zhi, he found the same kind.


    As for Li Jin, he did not see anything.


    It''s also a Taoist realm!The old Taoist''s mind turns. It''s on the same level as his own.


    Look at the guy on Zheng Zhi, that is, the sword is OK, but there is nothing else.


    "It''s not easy to rain..." Zheng Zhi''s mind was shaking, and he had already seen where the old Taoist''s eyes were. Although he was not afraid, he was in the middle of the way now. It was better to do more than less, so he said with a smile, "I see so many people, and I don''t know what they are going to do? Our brother is going to travel here. There is no village in front of us and no shop behind us, so he wants to have a rest here. "


    "Not before the village, not after the shop?" The Taoist laughed, shook his head and said, "that''s not true. There''s a good place here, but ordinary people can''t see it."


    "Oh?" Zheng Zhi''s heart moved, but he immediately suppressed the curiosity and said with a smile, "we ordinary people really can''t see it."


    The old Taoist sat down and said faintly, "it''s not like that. It''s just that this thing doesn''t appear at ordinary times, and it only appears later. There are so many people in our party who want to see it. "


    Zheng Zhi Oh, and then sat to one side, no longer say anything.


    These people also took out dry food and began to eat.


    "Little brother..." The old Taoist opened his mouth to Zheng Zhi and said, "I think you are also a monk. Otherwise, come and have a look with me."


    Zheng Zhi refused with a smile, "we''re just passers-by. Besides, that thing..."


    "That thing is a monster!" The old Taoist said, "it''s two Sophorae tree spirits. They usually like to appear at night to attract people to come in. Then they take them as food and catch them ready to eat. It can be said that they are very cruel. That''s why we people have heard such things. That''s why we rush here to get rid of harm for the people. "


    Zheng Zhi Leng for a moment, subconsciously looked at Li Jin, seems to be consulting his opinion.

 Chapter 2744

    This kind of movement naturally can''t escape the eyes of the old Taoist. It seems that although this young man is not a monk, he should have a lot of history. Only in this way can a person in the realm of Taoism open the way for him.


    Thinking of this, he was a little curious.


    "The Taoist priest said so much, thinking that we could join in?" Li Jin naturally understood the meaning of the old Taoist''s words, so he asked directly, "we are just passers-by. We may not be able to do this kind of thing."


    Zheng Zhi was stunned. He thought Li Jin would agree. Unexpectedly, he refused.


    "Oh?" The old Taoist laughed, then nodded and said, "it''s true. Since you two have no intention, that''s OK. Well, when the rain drops a little, we''ll find the two Sophora essence. Now we''ll have more trouble. "


    Li Jin smiles and consciously follows Zheng Zhi to one side.


    The two sides were at peace with each other. They didn''t speak, only the sound of heavy rain.


    I don''t know how long it took for the rain to stop.


    Immediately there are two people ran out, seems to be to explore the way.


    After a long time, the two men came back and reported to the Taoist priest, "immortal master, we see that there seems to be a fire ahead. I think the two Sophora tree spirits have come out to be demons again. Now is the right time."


    The old Taoist stood up and said, "in this case, let''s get rid of the demons."


    When he left, the old Taoist took a look at Li Jin and Zheng Zhi and found that they didn''t even have any idea of moving. He was disappointed.


    These two people put it clearly that they have extraordinary origins. If they can go with them, it''s naturally the best.


    But if the other party doesn''t go, it doesn''t matter. Just go to the back and find another chance.


    The old Taoist made up his mind and immediately went out with people.


    "Why not?" It was not until they left here that Zheng Zhi asked, "if there is a Sophora spirit harming people here, we can get rid of it for the people."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "there''s no problem with the idea of eliminating harm for the people, but we don''t have to follow them. We can go ourselves, right?"


    "You don''t believe them?" Zheng Zhi understood immediately.


    Li Jin nodded and said slowly: "since he came in, the old Taoist''s eyes have glanced at you and me, especially you. His focus is on your sword. Obviously, he''s interested. At the same time, when you consulted me just now, I found that his face was abnormal, and then I looked at him more. Maybe I hid my breath, so he didn''t see that I was a monk, but I had a knife in my hand. He should have seen it. And I guess he''s interested in the knife in my hand. "


    Zheng Zhi didn''t refute Li Jin''s words. He should be careful when going out.


    "And now what?"


    "Don''t worry!" Li Jin shook his head and said, "anyway, it''s not us who are in a hurry to get rid of the demons. It''s them. We''ll just see what''s going on with them. If we need to, it''s not too late for us to do it again."


    Zheng Zhi nodded. After he said that, he found that it could be so.


    Next, they continued to stay in the broken temple.


    Although there is no wind and rain outside, it''s still cold after the rain.


    Li Jin took out his wine and took two drinks.


    He bought it on the way through a wine shop. Although it''s not a good wine, it''s OK to have a drink in such an environment.


    Zheng Zhi took Li Jin''s bottle and took a sip.


    Such weather, just right!


    Time passed quickly. At this time, suddenly, I heard a sudden sound of footsteps outside. Then I saw two young people who had just met come in and said anxiously, "you two, the immortal master and our brother are both killing demons, but the monster is so vicious that it entangles our brother with the immortal master. Please help us, Help us. "


    Zheng Zhi immediately stood up, "where is it?"


    "Not far ahead!" They immediately pointed out the outside and said.


    Zheng Zhi looks back at Li Jin.


    With a smile, Li Jin stood up and said, "let''s go. It''s all done. We can''t stand by any more. Let''s go and have a look!"


    The two young people were very happy and quickly led the way ahead.


    In fact, it''s not far away from here. You can see the scene in front of you soon.


    There are several big locust trees in front of us. The roots of locust trees are well-developed. Those long roots are tied to people, and those ordinary people are nothing. But the immortal master just now has been tied to several roots, and now he can''t move.


    But after seeing some of them, the immortal master immediately yelled, "Daoyou, these two Sophorae tree spirits are in a high level. I think you''d better run away, and don''t give up your life for nothing!"It seems that Zheng Zhi has already pressed the sword.


    "Oh, great. Let''s go." I didn''t expect that after Li Jin heard the other party''s words, he thought it was very reasonable and turned around to leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wait..." Immortal master almost choked to death with a mouthful of saliva. Who the hell is this guy? I''m just being polite. You''re serious!


    "Two Taoist friends, just now I had a fight with them. I think they are tired too, so they can only trap us and can''t kill us. If the two Taoist friends take action now, they should be able to kill the two Sophora spirit. At that time, they will do a good thing for us!"


    "I''ll do it!" Zheng Zhi had already gone to the front. It seemed that he would pull out his sword at any time.


    "Together!" Li Jin laughed and immediately followed him to the front of the immortal master.


    Two big locust trees, one on the left and the other on the right, really tied him up.


    After seeing them coming, the old Taoist even said with gratitude, "I think they are going to be unable to support them. This Taoist friend is in the realm of Taoist palace. As long as you chop a few more points, these two Sophora tree spirits will definitely die."


    "OK, I''ll do it!" Zheng Zhi has already pulled out his sword and cut it fiercely towards the Sophora spirit.


    At this time, Zheng Zhi, who was paying attention to the Sophora tree, didn''t expect that the old Taoist priest broke away from it in an instant, and stabbed Zheng Zhi with a sword in his hand.


    This change was too fast. Although he was also in the realm of Tao palace, he couldn''t dodge because he was not on guard.


    The old Taoist grinned grimly. Damn it, now I''ll kill you. There are many good things on you. This guy next to you can''t be afraid!


    But just thinking of this, he found something wrong, because he found that there seemed to be a knife inserted into his waist at this time.

 Chapter 2745

    The cohesive force disintegrated at this moment, and then he fell heavily on the ground. When he looked up, he found that the young man next to him was looking at himself with a playful eye.


    At this time, he found that the knife on his waist actually came from the young man in front of him.


    Very accurate. I hit my waist all of a sudden. I feel very hard.


    "You..." The old Taoist pointed at Li Jin, and he could hardly speak.


    Just now his attention has been on Zheng Zhi. He feels that this guy is the real trouble. Unexpectedly, he made a mistake. This young man who looks like a bully is the real trouble.


    With this knife, he is definitely a master of Daogong.


    "I said, old Taoist, where did you learn the Taoism? It''s quite similar. But it''s just that I met you. This kind of cover up in front of me is really not worth mentioning. What''s the matter? Do you want to kill us and rob us? "


    I can''t understand how these things have become.


    Zheng Zhi was also stunned. Up to now, he didn''t believe what happened in front of him.


    I was cheated?


    Moreover, the old Taoist didn''t cheat Li Jin, which led to the old Taoist being killed by Li Jin instead.


    "Who are you?" The old Taoist had a lot of regret in his heart. This time, he was either aiming at them or intuitively told him that these two guys would have some treasures, so he made a temporary decision to pit them.


    But I didn''t know that this time I lost my sight. This young man who looks like a bully is actually a cruel character.


    "You don''t have to worry about anyone any more!" Li Jin laughs, shakes his head and says, "anyway, you are already a dead man. What can you do when you know it? Don''t you regret it?"


    "I can''t see it!" This time, Li Yin Zhi felt angry because he was not here.


    "You''re an old Taoist. You''re playing with us


    "Brother..." The old Taoist is about to cry. He is just a field monk. He usually has to rely on himself to kill people and spoil goods. If it were an aristocratic family, it would not be necessary for him to do this kind of thing. Other people would have done it for a long time.


    "Don''t kill me. There are really two Sophora spirit in front of me. If you kill me, you will lose a helper. Those two Sophorae tree spirits are really powerful. If you leave me behind, I''ll help you, so there won''t be any danger. "


    As soon as he said that, Li Jin had already drawn out his knife and cut his head at the same time.


    Poof, clean and neat, and soon the old Taoist priest was decapitated.


    This let other people all startle, the leg all involuntarily started to shiver.


    The old Taoist may not even dream that he has finally become a man in the realm of Daogong from a small field by constantly killing people and stealing goods, but he died in the hands of a young man.


    The point is to die in such a hurry, without any sense of existence!


    Li Jin doesn''t care about this. He killed the old Taoist with one knife. He just thinks this guy is too stupid. He''s begging for mercy here for some time.


    You''re going to kill us. Will we let you go?


    When we are the virgin!


    "Come on..." Li Jin immediately cut the sky back to the scabbard and asked them, "now you can tell me what you want to do here?"


    Other people had already been shaking with fear. They were not afraid. Li Jin killed people like playing. They were just ordinary people. At most, they were more powerful than ordinary people, so they all knelt down.


    "The master said It is said that there are two Sophorae tree spirits here. Let''s help him and say that as long as we kill the Sophorae tree spirit, there will be many valuable things in it. We agreed as soon as we heard it. We really came to kill the Sophorae tree spirit, which has nothing to do with the two immortal masters. What''s more, he did all the acts just now, and we don''t approve of them! "


    It has to be said that this guy is still very smart. He put all these things on the dead old Taoist and left himself clean. He has no responsibility at all.


    Li Jin can''t help but give this guy a thumbs up. You''re good at choosing clean!


    "I don''t think you are ordinary people because you are so murderous." Li Jin said with a smile, "come on, tell me, what are you?"


    All of these people lowered their heads, as if they were afraid to answer.


    "Why are you so impolite?" Li Jin, with a smile, came forward to the two guys who cheated them just now.


    The two guys were so scared that they didn''t dare to look at each other at all.


    "I think your hands are full of cocoons..." Li Jin came forward and looked at him with a smile, "and he seems to be very skilled in using weapons. By the way, what else do you have in your hand? I think it''s tattoo. By the way, aren''t you mountain bandits? "These people are already out of the world.


    Unexpectedly, Li Jin was so accurate that he could see through their origins at a glance.


    "I guess I''m right!" Li Jin laughs and suddenly cuts off the head of the guy in front.


    The guy didn''t even say a word. He died immediately.


    Zheng Zhi Leng for a while, feel Li Jin''s killing is not too heavy.


    As for the other side, it seems that they are not killers.


    "Don''t pretend to be a good man for me..." Li Jin looked at them with a deep look, "just a group of mountain bandits. I don''t think I know, do I?"


    The reason why Li Jin suddenly took action is that he saw some wronged souls from them.


    It is said that there is cause and effect in killing, but it is true.


    Li Jin met many people, but seldom saw this phenomenon.


    If such a thing really happens, it can only show one thing, that is, these guys are contaminated with a lot of lives.


    "Even if we are mountain bandits, you can''t just kill us. We are here to get rid of harm for the people this time!" There is a little bit of courage immediately cried up, looking at the fear should be to the extreme.


    "Is it?" Li Jin said faintly, "birds of a feather flock together. You just wanted to set up a bureau to kill me. Now I can''t kill you? I want to ask, "what''s the point?"


    This question left them speechless.


    "Immortal master, I said, I said..." One of them finally couldn''t help crying at Li Jin. "We are really mountain bandits, and we are not good people. This time, we just want to share the benefits, but we didn''t mean to kill you before. Please forgive us!"

 Chapter 2746

    Li Jin''s intention to kill is very strong. In his eyes, these guys are really not worth dying.


    "Immortal master, spare your life. I can also tell immortal master a message. Just ask immortal master to spare us!" They could feel the killing intention of Li Jin, so they knew that their life was still in the hands of others, and they kept kowtowing to Li Jin.


    "News?" Li Jin picked eyebrows, "it depends on whether your news is worth your life. If it''s worth it, I can think about it. Otherwise, you''d better die early."


    Li Jin didn''t give him a good look.


    It is true that these people are respectful to themselves now, but if they go to other places, as long as there is no one on them, they will be extremely cruel.


    Li Jin was very aware of this, so he immediately looked at them.


    "Yes..." The man didn''t dare to say anything. He just kept nodding and then said, "it''s true to fight two Sophorae tree spirits, and it''s not our group. There are several people together, but the immortal master didn''t join them. Instead, he made an appointment to gather here and attack together."


    "Is that the news?" Li Jin raised eyebrows again.


    The guy was so scared that he quickly fell on the ground and said, "I just want to tell the immortal master to be careful not to be attacked by those people."


    Li Jin is about to laugh. Are you kidding me?


    "OK..." After a while, Li thought, "it''s only a matter of time before they can save their lives. Didn''t you say that Sophorae would appear? Tell me, when will it show up? "


    "Not so fast, actually!" When they heard that they had picked up a life, they were all relieved. No matter what, their life was in their own hands. "The reason why the immortal Master said that just now was to cheat you. It''s still early. Maybe they have to wait another hour or so."


    "What about the others?" Li Jin asked again, "don''t you mean there are others?"


    "I don''t know!" The man shook his head. "They were all discussed by the immortal master. How dare we ask more questions?"


    Li Jin thought about it, and now he thought about it carefully and found something wrong. The immortal master knew he could come here alone, but he took these people with him.


    What''s the use of these people to him? They are just ordinary people. If they are, they are not.


    Besides, if you want to have more helpers, he already has helpers. Why do you have to take them?


    This is Li Jin''s real idea of letting them go.


    "OK..." Li Jin then said, "in that case, you should watch first. By the way, go to see if those immortal masters have arrived for me. If there is any news, please come back and tell me immediately."


    Those people picked up a small life. How dare they have any opinions on Li Jin now? I wish I could take what Li Jin said as a treasure book and write it up, so I immediately went to each of my duties.


    The two returned to the broken temple and did not speak.


    After a while, Zheng Zhicai asked, "are you not afraid of them running away?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "they''ve seen my method, so they shouldn''t run. Besides, they''re just ordinary people. Where can they go? In their impression, we can go to heaven and earth, so as long as they are smart enough, they will never seek death. "


    Zheng Zhi gave a wry smile and exclaimed, "I really convinced you. How did you see that guy pretended just now? If it were not for you, I would have died in his hands. "


    "Intuition..." Li Jin thought about it and said.


    Zheng Zhi was helpless.


    Li Jin laughed and then said, "maybe you don''t have enough realm. You can''t see that the two trees are actually very common. Of course, that guy''s trick is good. He used some Taoist skills to make those two trees look strange. But if you come to my realm, you can see at a glance that they are two ordinary millennium old trees. There is nothing special about them. Since there''s nothing wrong with trees, it''s natural that there''s something wrong with people. Isn''t that hard to guess? "


    Zheng Zhi nodded. If that''s true, it really makes sense.


    "Since so many of them have made an appointment to bully two Sophorae tree spirits, why don''t we just watch them here? I''m really curious. How can these two Sophorae tree spirits be cut and killed by so many people?"


    "No wonder!" Zheng Zhi shook his head. "In our place, demons are always not liked by people. As long as there are demons, the practitioners will come in large quantities and kill them. They will never die."


    "Is that so?" Li Jin asked strangely, "although it''s said that there are two monsters, one or two of them will be good. Have you all killed people like this?"


    Zheng Zhi let Li Jin ask directly then Leng for a while, after a while said, "there is no good demon, I don''t know, but I know the phenomenon is like this."Li Jin Oh, he is just curious, but did not mean to blame.


    After a while, I heard footsteps coming in.


    Li Jin looked up and saw a big man come in quickly. He reported to him, "immortal master, we have found that there is an immortal master not far ahead. It seems that his accomplice has arrived."


    Li Jin clapped his hands and said, "where is it?"


    Just after asking this, a sentence came in from the outside, "I said Wu Chenzi, what do you mean by sending so many people outside, but you don''t even show your head inside."


    Then Li Jin stood out.


    The speaker stopped immediately and looked at Li Jin on guard.


    "Wuchenzi..." Li Jin took a look and saw three people, two men and one woman.


    One of the two men was in his prime, the other was an old man, and the other was a coquettish woman.


    At a glance, there are three practitioners in the realm of Taoist palace.


    When they saw Li Jin, they were also stunned and immediately asked, "where is Wu Chenzi?"


    "You mean an old Taoist?" Li Jin asked, "if you are looking for him, he is dead now."


    Three people a Zheng, carefully looked at Li Jin.


    Li Jin is really ordinary. There is no fluctuation. He looks like an ordinary person.


    On the contrary, the great man around him looks at some accomplishments. If he looks good, it should be the realm of Daogong.


    Does it mean that these two people work together to kill wuchenzi?


    No, most of them were killed by the man nearby!

 Chapter 2747

    Thinking about this, they naturally paid more attention to Zheng Zhi.


    "You killed them?" The old man looked at Li Jin and asked.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "you can say it or not. What''s the matter? Are you going to find him for him?"


    The three men''s faces changed, and they said that the young man couldn''t speak. You are pushing us towards the enemy.


    "Little brother, you are really good!" The woman giggled, looked at Li Jin''s eyes and gave him a wink, "but we have a cooperative relationship with Wu Chenzi. It''s hard to say if we want to find revenge for him. Now that he is dead, the two of you will kill him. It''s better for us to work together to kill the two Sophorae essence. In this way, we can also be regarded as cooperating. "


    Li Jin looked at Zheng Zhi and said, "how about cooperation?"


    Zheng Zhi hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "since we have arrived here, we might as well cooperate once."


    The old man and the middle-aged people are relieved. Since the other party can kill wuchenzi, it shows that their strength is not low. In such an environment, they don''t want to conflict with Li Jin.


    Of course, conflicts will certainly arise, but not now.


    In fact, both sides have plans, but they have not publicized them to the public.


    "Since both sides are willing to cooperate, that''s the best!" The middle-aged man said with a smile, "those two Sophora essence can bewitch people most. So many of us go to kill them together. I don''t think they can run away this time."


    "Come on, let''s get to know each other." Remember, Li Hongjin asked me to be her little brother


    "My name is Xiao Jin, and this is my brother Zheng Zhi." Li Jin laughs.


    "What a nice name..." Zhu Hongxue chuckled, then leaned on the middle-aged man''s side, "this is my husband Xie Hairong, this is the Taoist priest who can be idle."


    In fact, these three names are very famous here. Zhu Hongxue deliberately reported them, just to see their reactions.


    But see two people all a face don''t know of facial expression, heart bottom then already understand.


    Obviously, it''s a river crossing dragon.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s all about cooperation now. As for what will happen in the future, we have to talk about it.


    "Immortal master..." At this time, someone reported again, "it seems that It seems that the essence of Sophora tree has come out! "


    "Just right!" Zhu Hongxue immediately replied, "the Sophora spirit is now running out, and we have all gathered together. I think that''s it. Now we all go to the old nest of the Sophora spirit and take them all in one pot. It''s said that the Sophora spirit not only grasps the common people in the past, but also kills many practitioners. If we kill them, we should get a lot of good things. "


    But the idle Taoist kept nodding.


    In the final analysis, these people are actually running for those things. As for the others, they are nonsense.


    "That''s fine!" Li Jin said with a smile, "we are new to this place, and we don''t know a lot of things. Otherwise, it''s like this. I think you are in front, and we are following. Of course, if there is anything we need to help, we will never stand by. What''s the matter?"


    Zhu Hongxue scolded the cunning boy secretly, but she said with a smile: "Mr. Xiao is right. That''s settled. Let''s go to the front first, and you''ll follow. But young master Xiao should remember, since he is on the same boat, don''t do anything harmful to everyone. After all, there must be some principles in life, right


    "Sister Zhu is right!" Li Jin agreed, "that''s settled."


    Zhu Hongxue just turned around, and the middle-aged man and the idle Taoist soon followed.


    "This guy looks smiling on the surface, but he is treacherous!" After pulling apart a distance, Zhu Hongxue said with her teeth biting, "wait, you have to be careful with him."


    "An ordinary martial arts man at most. What''s to be afraid of?" The middle-aged man sneered, "but the guy around him is not weak. Of course, if the three of us go together, that guy can''t do much. Now we have something to deal with, or we''ll kill them both. This guy has such a guard with him. He will never be an ordinary person. Most of him still has something we need. "


    At this point, the three faces are showing the color of greed.


    In fact, this is reasonable.


    Judging from their conversation just now, Zheng Zhi is obviously lower than Li Jinyi and so on. It seems that he is a follower. Everything is decided by Li Jinyi.


    If he is not a follower, they don''t believe him.


    However, Li Jin really can''t see the breath of any cultivator, so there is only one possibility, that is, Li Jin''s origin is very strong, so that people like Zheng Zhi can be willing to be his followers.


    And this kind of person, absolutely has good things."After killing the Sophora essence and taking their inner elixir, we''ll go back and find a chance to clean up the two." But the idle Taoist sneered, "this guy, I don''t like it very much."


    In an instant, both Li Jin and Zheng Zhi were arranged clearly by them.


    They think that no one knows, but they don''t know that Li Jin has heard all these things in his ears. They can''t help sighing. You people are so blind. Even if you want to discuss, you have to find a place far away. I really think I''m deaf.


    "Watch out for the three of them!" Zheng Zhi said softly in Li Jin''s ear, "I don''t feel right about these three guys. They don''t look like good people."


    Li Jin Yile, if they can be called good people, then they are completely Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    "I know." Li Jin said with a smile, "they are now discussing killing the Sophora essence and then killing us to share things."


    Zheng Zhi was stunned, and then he was helpless.


    The luck of these guys is really bad. They just met Li Jin.


    You may not know that this will be the most unfortunate thing for you.


    So Zhu Hongxue and the three of them walked in the front, Li Jin and Zheng Zhi followed, and the bandits brought by Wu Chenzi were scattered outside.


    "Hey, there''s a light in front of you!" As he walked, Li Jin saw that there were a bunch of lanterns in front of him. It was like doing something big. One lantern followed another. It was very beautiful.


    Of course, it''s really monstrous here. If ordinary people come here, they will be scared, because it''s really frightening to see here!

 Chapter 2748

    Li Jin took a look and then nodded. In fact, there is nothing to say about these things.


    At present, there are indeed Sophorae essence, and these two Sophorae essence should not be low.


    "Come out!" At this time, Zhu Hongxue had already opened her mouth. Looking at the situation in front of her, she said with a smile, "this coquettish monster is still hiding here. I don''t know what she thinks. After so many years of good life, now it''s the end!"


    The others all laughed as if they had heard something very happy.


    "Husband, knock on the door first!" Zhu Hongxue said with a wink at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man, with a smile, could not help but slapped Zhu Hongxue heavily on his buttocks. Then he said, "OK, look at me!"


    He went to the front of the big house and looked at the lantern hanging on it. He sneered in his heart. Then he stretched out his hand and patted the door incessantly. At the same time, he roared, "open the door!"


    At this time, the door opened with a squeak, and then saw an old woman with a bent head come out. After seeing so many people, she was stunned for a moment, and then shook her head and said, "you go, our master doesn''t see any guests now."


    Zheng Zhi immediately frowned, looked at Li Jin and said, "something''s wrong."


    Li Jin nodded.


    It''s not right!


    It''s said that the two Sophora tree elites are going to catch people when they see them. Now that they see so many people, she even refuses guests. That already shows that the things just said are wrong.


    "No visitors?" The middle-aged man sneered, "we''re here. Don''t these two idiots come out to see us? In that case, I''ll let you taste it first! "


    With that, the middle-aged man had a knife in his hand and cut at the old woman.


    The old woman split her body into two parts, and then she was scared to the extreme.


    "Ah The point is that the old woman was still screaming there after she split into two parts, and soon she got back together.


    "You people, get out of here..." But her face was full of fear, so she wanted to close the door.


    But the middle-aged man held the door and said with a sneer, "it''s also an old Sophora spirit. Now that it''s like this, you don''t have to go in any more. Now I can''t kill you. I''ll burn you later. I don''t believe I can''t kill you! "


    At this time, there are two roots fly out, directly swept to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was swept out by the roots, and then he stepped back.


    In front of a green dress appeared, glaring at them, "what are you doing? Get out of here, or I won''t be polite! "


    This woman is very beautiful, and judging from her skill just now, I''m afraid her accomplishments are not low.


    "The Lord is coming!" But the idle Taoist laughed and said to the woman, "huaishujing, your couple''s good life has come to an end. Do you really think they will let you go so easily if they abduct the disciples of Qingyun sect? Tut Tut, you are so naive


    "Now there are no disciples of Qingyun sect." Then a man appeared again, but the man looked a little empty, not that his body was empty, but looked at him as if he was fuzzy.


    Li Jinli squints his eyes. It turns out that this thing is not a demon. It''s obvious that this person was reshaped after he died.


    It seems that this Banshee should have reshaped him.


    I belittle her, and even know such a secret.


    "How many..." The man saluted them and said seriously, "although my wife is a demon of Sophora tree, she has never done anything harmful to nature. Before Jianchuan, although I was a disciple of Qingyun sect, I had already passed away. It was my wife who rescued me and made me what I am today. Our husband and wife don''t want to have a big fight between good and evil or between demons. They just want to live a quiet life. Please give me your hand. "


    "It''s OK to raise your hand!" But the idle Taoist looked at him and said with a smile, "it''s just that you are a dead man, but you can survive, which makes us very curious. Well, why don''t you tell us how it''s done? Just let us know. "


    At this time, Li Jin understood that together with these people, they came for other people''s art of resurrection!


    These people are really shameless. What they are doing is robbing, but they speak with awe inspiring righteousness. This cheeky attitude amazes Li Jin. He thinks whether he is too thin skinned.


    Looking at these people, I still have to study hard!


    "To tell you the truth..." Jianchuan said seriously, "in fact, my wife doesn''t have any extraordinary skills. It''s just a blessing in disguise. I''ve got an expert''s advice, so I can barely regenerate. Of course, even if I''m reborn, I''m just a half demon and half human. You don''t have to worry here. Let''s go. We don''t have anything you need here. ""If you say no, no?" The middle-aged man laughed, "we have to check whether there is one or not. If we don''t, we can believe it. "


    Jianchuan and huaishujing look at each other, and they all understand that this time they want their lives!


    "Everybody..." Jianchuan took a deep breath, "I''ve already said what I should say. If you don''t believe it, it''s OK. Although you come to us, this is our territory. If you really want to come, don''t regret it."


    This Jianchuan is still a wonderful person. She was polite to you before, but now it''s not so easy to say. She''s going to collapse with you.


    "We are so scared!" Zhu Hongxue patted Gao Ting''s chest and giggled at him. "I''ve heard that you are a genius of Qingyun sect for a long time. Otherwise, I''ll have a good time with my sister. If you can beat me, I''ll let you have a good time in bed."


    Jianchuan looked back at huaishujing, and said with shame, "I''m sorry, madam. I didn''t expect that I''d implicate you like this."


    Huaishujing just said, "don''t be so polite. Even without you, they will find a reason to kill me one day. Besides, what are we afraid of when we are together? "


    Jianchuan nodded, holding her hand, "yes, we husband and wife together, what to be afraid of!"

 Chapter 2749

    "Kill When the middle-aged man saw this scene, he came forward with a grim smile.


    Sophora essence will Jianchuan behind, and then will start.


    But who knows, at this time, a sword seemed to be a meteor, and it flew from the back in an instant. It was right on the back of the middle-aged man, and from the back to the chest, it just penetrated the guy.


    The middle-aged man roared and his face changed. He just wanted to settle down.


    But who knows that the sword actually broke away from his body and then went to his head.


    Poof, the middle-aged man''s head has been cut off by the sword in an instant!


    "Who!" But the Taoist priest was so shocked that he didn''t see who did it.


    "My husband!" Zhu Hongxue was no longer in the mood to wink. She roared and looked back.


    But Zheng Zhi had only scabbard in his hand.


    That is to say, he made the sword just now.


    "I''ll kill you!" Zhu Hongxue is very angry and goes to Zheng Zhi.


    But at this time, the sword suddenly jumped back. When Zhu Hongxue was about to reach Zheng Zhi, it immediately came to Zhu Hongxue''s back and stabbed him hard.


    In fact, Zhu Hongxue has already felt something wrong, and even wants to avoid it, but her strength is not high, so she has no way to avoid it, just let the sword stab accurately.


    With a puff, Zhu Hongxue stops in an instant, spitting blood and looking at Zheng Zhi reluctantly.


    Li Jin''s sword finally came out of her.


    "It''s you!" Zhu Hongxue can see that it was this guy who did it.


    "You say the couple are fine. Why do you have to disturb them?" Li Jin sighed, "before I heard you speak with dignity, I really thought it was to get rid of harm for the people, but the fact was so disgusting. I say you''ve had enough. You have to be so disgusting


    But the idle Taoist has been retreating. Unexpectedly, this young man is so powerful.


    Just now, they don''t know how to control the sword. They can''t catch up with it.


    Zhu Hongxue is biting her teeth. She hates Li Jin to the extreme.


    This guy


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t hold on any longer and soon passed away.


    "Goodbye!" But when Taoist leisurely saw that his two companions were dead, he was no longer in the mood to stay here. If he stayed any longer, it might be his turn, so he immediately wanted to escape.


    "You should be able to kill him..." Li Jin returned the sword to Zheng Zhi, "go!"


    Zheng Zhi nodded, and in an instant he had already chased the Taoist priest Kexian with his sword.


    Jianchuan and huaishujing look at what''s going on outside and feel a little confused.


    So far, they don''t know why this young man will help themselves.


    "Don''t you invite me in?" Li Jin said with a faint smile, "if I want to kill you, I can kill you at will."


    "Please Jianchuan thought it was like this, so she made a gesture to Li Jin.


    Li Jin turned to look at the bandit, and then said with a sneer, "you idiots, you follow wuchenzi to come here. Do you really think you want to fight him? If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t know how to die! "


    Those people looked at each other and didn''t understand what Li Jin meant.


    "Get out of here, get out of here, and if you go to be a bandit again after you get out of here, I''ll find you and make your life worse than death!"


    If the bandits met with amnesty, they quickly said that they would never again, and then ran away.


    He turned around and went into the house.


    "Before, I heard them say that you had a house here at night, attracted some people, and then caught them. Now, it''s not like this?" Li Jin asked faintly.


    "No!" Jianchuan took the Sophora spirit by the hand and said seriously, "these are all rumors. On the contrary, although my wife is just a goblin, she is benefiting one side. With her existence, those little goblins dare not harm others. If she''s not here, I don''t know how many people will die. "


    "Not bad!" Li Jin sat down and said with a smile, "come on, do you have any wine? It''s a good night to drink


    "I''ll get it!" Sophora spirit a smile, and then went in to take the wine.


    "Qingyun sect?" Li Jin looked at Jian Chuan curiously and asked, "listen to the name, it should be the sect of practice. What''s the matter? How did you get here and become like this? "


    "It''s a shame to say that!" Jianchuan sighed and said, "before, our Qingyun sect once sent people down. It was said that there were demons running rampant here. I was one of them. But after I got here, I found that this was not the case. Moreover, my wife and I hate to see each other too late, so instead But at that time, I didn''t dare to think much about it. I always thought that there was a different way for demons. At that time, I was also blamed for not persuading us to go to the mountain gate and other mountain gates, which led them to beat my wife. In order to save her, I was killed by others. At that time, if one person didn''t come in, I''m afraid we would both die. Later, when that person came, he killed all the others and saved my wife, and But also with the secret method, so my soul gathered together, told me the way of my mother to revive me. Otherwise, I would not be here now. "Li Jin moved in his heart and immediately asked, "who is the man who saved you?"


    "Ren Chonglou, he said his name was Ren Chonglou!" Jianchuan didn''t even think about it, so she replied, "the realm of your father is extremely high. I still don''t know what realm he is. Anyway, when he does it, all those people are dead."


    Li Jin laughs, Ren Chonglou, you are not dead!


    Knowing the exact news, Li Jin was in a good mood.


    It happened that the Sophorae essence had already brought wine and brought them some big bowls.


    "My wife''s name is Huaihong!" Jianchuan took Huaihong''s hand, poured out two bowls full of them, stretched out the bowl to Li Jin, and said seriously, "thank you for your help, otherwise we might have been dead by now."


    Li Jin smiles and stands up. "You''re welcome. I''m just a casual matter. You don''t have to be so polite."


    "Thank you Although Li Jin said so, Jianchuan was serious. "It may be a casual thing for you, but for our husband and wife, it''s life-saving."


    With that, the couple immediately lifted their necks and finished the drink.


    Li Jin can''t help feeling that this man is different from the demon in nature, but it''s not the difference between good and evil.


    There are good people and bad people in this world, as well as good demons and bad demons!

 Chapter 2750

    Just after two drinks, I saw that Zheng Zhi had come back.


    Of course, Zheng Zhi is still injured. He should have gone through some life and death battles, but it looks ok. He didn''t suffer multiple injuries.


    "That old Taoist has some sinister Taoist skills, but I still killed him." After Zheng Zhi came in, he sat down.


    Huaihong quickly added a glass of wine to him.


    "Thank you very much Huaihong said seriously.


    "Thank him!" Zheng Zhi pointed to Li Jin, "if it wasn''t for him, I might not want to be involved in this matter, and if it wasn''t for him, I couldn''t beat them three together, and I didn''t dare to do it casually."


    Zheng Zhi was a very honest man, and he didn''t mean to take credit at all.


    "After all, they are both chivalrous and courageous people!" Jianchuan said seriously, "otherwise, those people will know that our couple didn''t do anything, at most they won''t hit the bottom of the well."


    "There should be more than a few people who have fallen into the well." Li Jin said faintly, "just now I heard those three guys say that there is inner alchemy in your mother''s body, which is of great benefit to the practitioners. They should be aiming at this."


    Huaihong gave a bitter smile, shook her head and said, "it''s true, but the inner pill in my body has already been given to my husband. Now I''m an ordinary monster. Although I still have combat power, there''s no room for improvement."


    Li Jin immediately understood, "no wonder your husband can be like this. It''s true that Ren Chonglou''s Taoism is powerful, but it''s true that you used your own Dan Nei Dan to protect his life."


    "When you meet such a woman in this life, what are you going to do with Qingyun sect?" Jianchuan looks at Huaihong with a smile and sighs.


    Li Jin was very impressed.


    "It seems that Ren Zhonglou''s rescue is also due to the deep love between your husband and wife." Li Jin laughs, this kind of thing Ren Chonglou should like to do, in the final analysis, Ren Chonglou is actually a bit like himself, but compared with himself, he is not good at words.


    "Probably." Huaihong nodded.


    "At that time, so many fairy gates besieged you and were killed by Ren Chonglou?" Li Jin asked again.


    "That''s true. No one in Qingyun sect ever came back alive." Jianchuan replied.


    "What about the others?"


    "I don''t know!" Huaihong shook her head, "he just drank a little wine here, ate some of my fried vegetables, and then left. We didn''t dare to ask more about my father-in-law."


    "By the way, when he left, he said that the world is so big that it should accommodate everyone." Jianchuan recalled and said.


    Li Jin smiles a little. It''s not surprising that he can do such a thing.


    "In fact, it''s not only demons, but also people..." Li Jin said slowly, "I never think that the demon is the wrong person, and the human or the God is right. It''s not like this. Specific to a demon or person, are not the same. Your husband and wife not only didn''t harm people here, but also set a rule for the demons here. It''s really good. But sometimes people are very dangerous, such as now. "


    Jianchuan thought about it, and then asked, "what''s the relationship with Qingyun sect?"


    Li Jin smiles and says slowly, "I don''t know whether it has something to do with Qingyun sect or not, but I feel that there should still be people here."


    Huai red Leng for a while, did not understand what this means.


    "Here''s the news..." Zheng Zhi, who had been silent for a long time, said, "just now I heard a message from Taoist priest Ke Xian that the fairyland is ready to change some rules."


    "What do you mean?" As soon as Li Jin picked his eyebrows, he was also interested.


    "That is to say, as long as the demons or people living in the fairyland can set up a position similar to the mountain god, so that people can become gods or demons can become gods. In this way, people and Demons here can have a rising channel."


    Li Jin immediately understood their meaning, tut tut said: "this is interesting. In this way, many people will be able to contribute more to the fairyland. It''s a demon... "


    "In fact, although I''m a demon, my home is here." Huaihong said faintly, "not only me, but also many demons have this idea. Although we should be in the demon world, we are already here, and we have no choice. If the demon world really breaks through the great wall and goes straight into the fairyland, then we fairyland demons are not much better. "


    "If they really recognize the mountain god, you can seek such a position." Li Jin said seriously, "although this position sounds mysterious, it''s actually useful. All things in the world are spirits and can become immortals. "


    Huaihong shook her head and said, "no, I don''t have any interest in this. Now I just want to live a natural and unrestrained life with my husband. It''s meaningless for us to be immortal or demon."


    Li Jin a smile, but really appreciate their free and easy ah.


    It''s just that free and easy comes at a price."But it''s really easy for them to pull the big demon in the fairyland." Huaihong said again, "in fact, there are many big demons in the fairyland. They don''t deal with the fairyland family all the time, but they don''t deal with the big demons in the fairyland either. Over the years, some of these big demons have even crossed the Great Wall, but sometimes they are the big demons in the fairyland family, sometimes they are the great powers of the fairyland family. Anyway, these big demons seem to be neutral, or just want to keep the current state. "


    Li Jin nodded. It''s no surprise. Many times when a person changes his environment, he may not be the person before.


    For example, although demons are of the same race as the demons in the demon world, they are estranged from each other because they grew up in the fairyland. It''s not surprising that some demons are facing the fairyland in this aspect. It can even be said that this is very normal.


    "Although you yearn for such a life..." Li Jin thought for a while, and then said again, "but if you want to keep such a life, I advise you to think about going in this direction. In this way, you and your husband can go on like this for a long time, otherwise, you may be attacked again soon."


    Huaihong pondered for a while and didn''t answer.


    "To tell you the truth..." Finally, Li Jin directly pointed out, "I guess the reason why they come to you is that they have something to do with this. As for the specific relationship, I''m not sure, but I guess it should have a certain relationship. "


    "But Taoist priest Xian said..." Zheng Zhi said again, "Qingyun sect asked them to do it. Qingyun sect wanted to be the mountain god nearby, so he wanted to kill the demons nearby. You are the target."

 Chapter 2751

    Ah, I said, you guy, why don''t you say it all at once!


    Li Jin has some helplessness, Zheng Zhi can play this hand now, not honest!


    "It''s like this!" Jianchuan was so stunned that she didn''t know what to do.


    Before he died, he was a member of Qingyun sect, but he never thought that now Qingyun sect would not let him go.


    Yeah, the last time I came here to kill Huaihong, in fact, other people in Qingyun sect had already known that Huaihong was not evil, but they were still fighting against Huaihong. If it wasn''t for themselves, Huaihong would have died long ago.


    If Ren Zhonglou hadn''t happened to pass by, they would have died long ago.


    At that time, he had some doubts in his heart. Didn''t the school say "kill evil"?


    However, although Huaihong is a monster, she is not evil, on the contrary, she is beneficial. There is no reason to cut her off! But because all the disciples of Qingyun sect who took part in the war died in the hands of Ren Chonglou, he didn''t ask.


    These days, because of this situation, I just let myself go, no matter what happened in Qingyun sect.


    Now the old story comes up again, but it makes him more confused.


    "It seems that you have become like this. Qingyun sect should know." Li Jin immediately understood, "since the patriarch wants to fight for the position of a mountain god, it''s obvious that he has to make a great contribution to this place first, whether it''s human or demon, he has to make a contribution. As a monk, his contribution is nothing more than cutting demons, so the demons on the nearby mountains, I guess not only you have been killed by them, but also other demons will be killed by them, which has two meanings. First, to increase some merits and virtues, you are more qualified to be a mountain God. Second, to weaken competitors. For example, you Huaihong, I think you are very qualified to be a mountain god, so they must be in addition to you. Of course, the most important thing is that you Jianchuan got mixed up with demons, which is a blot on their Qingyun sect. If such a blot is not cleaned, they will never be able to compete for this position. "


    Li Jinguang heard such a news, and then guessed so much.


    Huaihong and Jianchuan are already sitting there speechless. Who is this young man? Although he made a blank analysis here, he sounds so accurate, as if he saw everything.


    "What a surprise But jianhuaichuan thought it was the most difficult thing to see


    "It seems that the reason why qingyunzong didn''t come out on his own is that he invited so many people to come here. The purpose is that he didn''t want to meet Jianchuan again, which saved time and was difficult to deal with. However, it also shows one thing, that is, they are very firm in their attitude towards you, that is, to kill, to kill. "


    Li Jin''s words were like thunder in their hearts, which made them both face down at the same time.


    Of course, for such things, even they can deduce, but after the derivation, it is still very uncomfortable.


    "That is to say..." Li Jin spoke again, as if he would not stop until he made it clear, "this time the strangulation is not successful, and the next time, if I guess well, this time it should be Qingyun Zong himself."


    Jianchuan was speechless for a long time. At last, she held Huaihong''s hand tightly and said with a smile, "no matter what, I will stand with you. I''ve already died once, and I don''t mind if I die again. "


    Huaihong is also a faint smile, "husband, where you go, I will go."


    Li Jin has some feelings. Look at it. People''s demons are so affectionate that they are not inferior to others. In fact, there are not many people who can do such affectionate demons.


    "Or that sentence..." Li Jin said seriously, "you can fight for a place and become the mountain god here. At that time, it will be difficult for them to fight against you."


    "But In the final analysis, we have to get through the present crisis. If we can''t get through the present crisis, it''s useless for us to think about it any more. " Jianchuan shakes her head. He knows the power of Qingyun sect very well.


    The last time there were so many people surrounded and killed, the main reason was to give some young disciples training opportunities. The real great ability of Qingyun sect didn''t appear.


    Even if they sent out those disciples, they thought it was enough.


    But for Ren Chonglou''s sudden appearance, Jianchuan would have died, so would Huaihong.


    Now if they send someone over again, they won''t be ordinary people.


    "It is!" With a faint smile, Li Jin said kindly, "if I guess correctly, most of them have already appeared here."


    Jianchuan was stunned and immediately looked out.


    There were two people floating in the dark outside the house.


    Their clothes were fluttering, and they looked like immortals.


    Similarly, in the forest below, there are still some armour soldiers.One of them sat on a high horse and looked at the house in front of him and laughed, "you are looking for the position of Mountain God. As a general of demon slaughtering army, I don''t want to seek this, but it''s OK to kill more demons. If the credit is enough, I can climb up again."


    Those demon slaughtering soldiers behind didn''t speak.


    "General Ping is right." However, among these people, there are a few people who look as if they were immortals. When they heard what the general said, they immediately took over the words, "if general Ping killed a demon like this, it would be a great effort. No matter what the general wanted, it would be much better."


    "This promotion to the mountain god, our demon slaughtering army can be regarded as supervision!" General Ping laughed and said, "at that time, our records here will be very important if your Lord can become a mountain god."


    "That''s why our Lord asked general Ping to kill the two monsters and share the credit equally. Is it not the best of both worlds that our patriarch can have a further chance to become a mountain god, and general Ping can make more contributions in the credit book? "


    General Ping burst out laughing. "It''s really the master''s Apprentice. It''s reasonable to see things. But Mr. Guan, I''ve heard that this monster doesn''t seem to be killing people like other monsters. Moreover, it has made rules for the monsters here that they are not allowed to kill. In this way, it seems that we have no credit for killing them. "


    "General Ping, people do things and they say things at the same time. As long as we don''t say that, who knows what these Sophorae essence are like? " Mr. Guan answered faintly.


    General Ping was astonished.

 Chapter 2752

    "In that case, you''re welcome. I think they''re in it now, or we''ll rush in first?" Asked general Ping.


    Mr. Guan shook his head and said slowly, "don''t worry. I heard that there are two skilled people here. Let my martial uncle have a look before they make a decision."


    In fact, Li Jin had already had a feeling about these sights, but he didn''t have any movement. He just wanted to see what these people wanted to do.


    But at this time, Huaihong also felt something. She looked at the sky and sighed.


    She can feel it because she is the owner here. She is familiar with every plant here, so she can feel it more than others.


    After a look, she knew that Li Jin had also found out, so she said, "they have come. They have helped us so much. I think they are going to do it soon. Let''s go out through the back door first. They are not monsters, and they will not pursue you. "


    "Miss Huai, are you afraid of implicating us?" Li Jin smiles, "still think our strength is not enough?"


    Huaihong pondered for a while and said frankly, "I know that both of them are experts, but qingyunzong experts are better, and the demon slaughtering army has also come. The two sides of the army and the experts are in charge of the battle. They have the strength of the first battle, and there is no need to offend them for our two little demons. After all, the mountains are high and the waters are long, and they still have to go on."


    "If we leave like this today, we won''t be at ease in our life." Li Jin sighed, "I''m just like this. I have to take care of these things. If you are really a evil demon, let them kill you. Even if they have ulterior motives, I won''t take care of it. But since you are a demon and you know chivalry, I can''t be so indifferent, because you make many people feel ashamed and behave


    "But..." Li Huaihong finally understood what he said.


    "Nothing but!" Li Jin said faintly, "one of the two guys above should be the peak of Daogong, and the other is even the realm of zangding. Tut tut Tut, most of them are the old monsters of Qingyun sect. They are just the realm of zangding It''s not enough! "


    "Are you coming?" After hearing this, Jianchuan was shocked. It was his school. Of course, he responded.


    Li Jin nodded, pointed to the top and said, "yes, they have indeed come. They are up there, looking at us."


    "I''ll go out!" Jianchuan almost didn''t think much, and immediately went out.


    Huaihong immediately followed him, but Li Jin stopped him and said seriously, "he can''t help you any more now. If you don''t even let him do these things, he will lose face."


    "But I''m afraid he will be killed by them..." Huaihong asked immediately.


    Li Jin smiles and confidently says, "with me here, no one can kill him, no one!"


    In fact, Huaihong has not seen what realm Li Jin is up to now. Although she thinks Li Jin is very strong, she really can''t see it.


    Until now, when Li Jin said these words, she felt that they would all come true.


    As long as he stands here, those people can''t deal with themselves.


    Jianchuan never thought about whether he would be killed when he went out. Maybe in his eyes, those people are still his senior teachers or his brothers.


    "Uncle Ke and uncle an, are they you?" Jianchuan went to the outside of the house, looked at the two people in the sky, and quickly knelt down, "disciple Jianchuan, meet the two martial uncles."


    The two martial uncles stood there, silent.


    However, after seeing Jianchuan come out, uncle an on the right still spoke. It seems that the voice is a little cold. No, it should be said that he doesn''t have any feelings.


    "Jianchuan, you are no longer a member of our Qingyun clan. You don''t have to shout anymore."


    "Yes..." Jianchuan looked frightened, and then said, "now I''m a dead man, but the two immortal masters should know that although Huaihong is a monster, she is not an ordinary monster, but a kind-hearted monster. The immortal master should check here and know that there will be no demons eating people here. It''s because Huaihong suppresses other demons here and makes them happy Dare not do such a thing. Both of them are masters of Qingyun sect, and Qingyun sect is also a famous sect. Naturally, they should understand this truth, and please let Huaihong go. "


    With that, Jianchuan kowtowed to them, and he kowtowed very hard, making a sound.


    Li Jin can see that there seems to be fog in Huaihong''s eyes.


    "Jianchuan, you are half demon and half human now. Are you qualified to tell us this?" Uncle Ke on the left sneered, "if it''s a demon, it should be killed. In this world, there can be no good demon, just like you


    With that, martial uncle Ke waved his big sleeve, and a sword went to Jianchuan.


    The sword Qi is coming to Jianchuan very quickly.Huaihong was surprised. She never thought that these two old people should be so unkind. At least Jianchuan used to be your disciple, so she just started.


    Her strength is far from enough. It''s too late to save her.


    But at this time, Li Jin also waved his sleeve.


    I saw that Jianchuan''s wine cup had already gone out directly, towards the sword Qi, and it was extremely accurate, so it hit the sword body directly.


    When the sound, the cup broke open, broken on the ground.


    At the same time, the sword Qi disappeared in a moment, and there was no breath at all.


    This sword seemed to be very casual, but in fact it was a very proud blow from Uncle Ke.


    Of course, his attack was not so simple. He also wanted to see what Li Jin would do.


    To his surprise, Li Jin actually started, and this time he directly knocked out his sword Qi.


    Uncle Ke''s face immediately became ugly. After all, he let a young man beat his sword spirit. No matter how good tempered he was, he would not be happy. Moreover, uncle Ke''s temper was not good all the time.


    Li Jin had already stepped forward and pulled Jianchuan up.


    Jianchuan looks grateful. She knows that she just walked around the gate of hell. If it wasn''t for Li Jin, she might have died this time.


    Death, that is, the form and the spirit are all destroyed, that is, Ren Chonglou comes again, there is no way to save him.


    Now it''s really like this. I have to live with Qingyun sect.

 Chapter 2753

    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Uncle Ke looked at Li Jin''s action and sneered, "do you want to die?"


    Li Jin looked up at him and said with a faint smile, "you two are very generous. It seems that if I don''t come out this time, you will let me go."


    This kind of answer is probably that they have never heard it before, so they are still a little stunned.


    But if you think about it, this rhetorical question is reasonable!


    "Martial uncle, can''t you let us go?" Jianchuan looked at the two people above and said seriously, "who is my mother? You should be very clear. If you want me to die, you can, I can die, but let my mother go."


    Li Jinza said something. Although he saved the two, Jianchuan seemed to be more real Stupid!


    These guys are going to tear down your house. How can you be so polite to them? I''m kidding. If anyone wants to tear down my family, I''ll kill them all. Don''t think I''m joking. I''m serious.


    "Well, of course you should die!" Martial uncle an opened his mouth and said, "you are a great disciple of Qingyun sect. You are mixed up with a monster. You really lose our face. If you don''t die today, what''s the point of our trip? "


    With that, martial uncle an looked at general Ping and said faintly, "although general Ping rushes in, let''s deal with this boy."


    As you can see, Li Jin''s realm is the highest and the most intractable, so two of their most powerful experts pester Li Jin and others deal with the people in the house.


    General Ping laughs, "then I''m not polite."


    With that, general Ping raised his horse''s head and said to the people behind him, "rush in for me. When you see people, you''re welcome. You''ll kill them directly. There''s a prize for killing them!"


    Those demon slaughtering troops were all eager to try, as if they were looking forward to it.


    "Go Li Jin left Jianchuan behind and said, "go to stay with your mother and block some guys for her. These two old guys, give them to me!"


    Mr. Guan behind general Ping is about to laugh when he hears it. Who do you think you are and how powerful you are?


    I think I''m a master when I talk so much.


    Uncle an and uncle Ke look at each other, but they don''t rely on their identity and rush together.


    "You''re quite clever!" Seeing such a scene, Li Jin immediately laughed, "for your sake, I''ll kill one person first for the time being!"


    With that, Li Jin seemed to be the light of the sky. In an instant, he was in the air. At the same time, the knife in his hand seemed to be a rainbow. In an instant, he was in front of Uncle Ke.


    This Dao light is so fast that martial uncle Ke has no reaction.


    It''s too late for him to react.


    "Get out of the way!" The martial uncle was so shocked that he immediately reminded him.


    It''s a pity that it''s still slow. The light of the sword comes in a moment and passes through uncle Ke''s neck.


    So uncle Ke''s head fell off.


    At the same time, a flash of fire instantly burned uncle Ke''s body. That is to say, even the spirit could not escape.


    Uncle an was so shocked that he quickly stepped back several feet.


    I saw Li Jin jump up and get the head of Uncle Ke.


    In this regard, he just a faint smile, casually threw in front of the house.


    In front of the house, general Ping with the demon slaughtering army and several Qingyun sect disciples were about to kill them, but they were blocked by this head.


    What''s more, Li Jin just threw it on purpose and put uncle Ke''s face in front of them.


    In this way, everyone can see clearly.


    "Uncle Ke!" The disciples of Qingyun sect were so shocked that they had already called out.


    General Ping was also startled and quickly stopped the horse.


    Inside, Huaihong looks at Li Jin in surprise.


    Against these two immortal masters, Daogong''s she still has the strength of a battle. Although she will lose most of the time, she can at least hold up, but zangding is sure to lose.


    The young man killed one of them so easily.


    Who the hell is he!


    It can be said that Li Jin has already frightened others.


    "Why don''t you get out of here?" Li Jin looked at general Ping and said faintly, "although you are a demon slaughtering army, there are good demons and bad demons in the world. Has the Sophora tree ever done anything harmful to nature? Don''t you know?"


    If Li Jin had said this before, general Ping would have despised it, but now it''s different. He has shown his strength, so general Ping has to think about the weight of it.


    "Who is your excellency?" General Yu Shiping asked Li Jin.


    "Go away!" Li Jin is not in the mood to answer such a small role.It''s not really because your role is small, but you don''t even have a place I can look up to, so I don''t have to be so polite to you, "if you don''t want to die, roll away, and be a man with your tail between your legs, or I will kill you myself."


    The general turned around and said, "I don''t know again."


    Although you qingyunzong are powerful, I''m a demon slaughtering army. I''m no smaller than you. I''m even stronger than you.


    Now I don''t want to die, so I''d better leave early.


    "General Ping..." Mr. Guan hurried out and wanted to keep the people, but general Ping didn''t listen to him and disappeared.


    "All right!" Li Jin spoke again and said faintly, "now that everyone has gone, it''s your turn to Qingyun sect. We can talk about these well."


    Uncle an is still in the air, but he is far away from Li Jin.


    Just now that knife has scared him a lot. He never thought that a young man could use such a powerful knife. It''s better to stay away from him, or he would not know when he would be in bad luck.


    "What do we have against you?" Martial uncle an asked, "this time, I deliberately stopped us from killing this demon!"


    "I don''t understand people, do I?" Li Jin looked up at this guy. He''s still in the sky. You are really a god!


    "I have no grudge against you. I just can''t stand you!"


    "What courage Mr. Guan yelled at Li Jin, "our Qingyun sect is a big school. You dare to look down on us? I think you''re just trying to find fault! "


    "You are really right!" Li Jin looked back at Mr. Guan in disgust. "I''m just looking for fault, and I''m looking for fault from Qingyun sect. What can you do?"


    With that, Li Jin was in front of him.

 Chapter 2754

    Mr. Guan didn''t see Li Jin come forward at all. To be exact, he didn''t see Li Jin come forward at all.


    He just saw a flower in front of him, and then there was one more person.


    When he saw that it was Li Jin, he was dead.


    As soon as the light of the knife flashed, his head had fallen down, and he didn''t even shout.


    He didn''t have the chance, because Li Jin''s knife was really fast, so fast that he didn''t have time to shout.


    As soon as Mr. Guan died, the disciples of Qingyun sect were scared to flee.


    They don''t have the courage to deal with Li Jin. First they kill martial uncle Ke, then they kill elder martial brother Guan. You''d better save yourself.


    But Li Jin really didn''t let them go. Do you want to be a mountain god?


    Sorry, I have to let you dream!


    Li Jin didn''t like such sects very much, so he was especially ruthless.


    These people didn''t move at all, so their heads fell down and they died.


    Now, only uncle an is left.


    Don''t say that martial uncle an is confused, it means that other people are confused.


    Jianchuan watched his elder teachers or brothers die one by one. Originally, she wanted to fight with them, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t have to fight. She just had to watch.


    Who is this guy? How can he be so fierce? But from the outside, he seems to be ordinary. He doesn''t have the appearance of an expert.


    This Is it so powerful?


    He felt that his brain could not move any more, and he could not even see what realm Li Jin was.


    As for Huaihong, she was shocked and wanted to cry.


    Only Zheng Zhi gave a faint smile. Don''t say to kill such a small sect. You don''t know. This is a cruel man who killed the immortal master and the demon king. Do you want to fight with him?


    Crazy!


    After Li Jinlian killed those people, he looked up at martial uncle an and said, "I can''t figure it out. Do you qingyunzong people like to die? Last time they came here, they died in other people''s hands. This time they came here, they died in my hands. I think you really owe death, really!"


    Uncle an is standing on it, far away.


    I always feel that the closer I get to Li Jin, the more dangerous it is. So for the sake of insurance, I''d better stay away.


    "Who are you?" Martial uncle an knows that he is not Li Jin''s opponent. It''s very simple. He can''t do it with Li Jin Gang''s methods. So at this time, he didn''t directly tell Li Jin about gratitude and hatred. Instead, he said seriously, "I don''t know what realm you are, but you should be higher than me. It''s not easy for you to practice in the wild, and you are still so young. Instead of doing this, you''d better go to our Qingyun sect to do a sacrifice. It''s also good for you. As for these things It''s a write off. "


    Li Jin wants to laugh when he hears about it. There''s something like this. He killed so many of his sects and asked himself to worship them. You don''t have to be afraid of death!


    So Li Jin said with a smile, "I''ve seen people who are afraid of death, but I really haven''t seen you so afraid of death. You, a little Qingyun sect, want me to offer sacrifices. You think I''m too worthless."


    With that, Li Jin suddenly stepped forward, and immediately he was in front of martial uncle an.


    Uncle an''s face changed and he immediately wanted to step back.


    Just a few steps back, I felt that the back collar had been lifted.


    He was shocked and then turned back to stab Li Jin with a sword.


    But this stabbed a blank, as if there was no one behind.


    Of course, it''s impossible, because he can feel his neck being buckled.


    "So many people are dead. If you don''t die, it seems that you can''t say it." Li Jin''s voice rang out, right behind him.


    He can be sure that Li Jin is absolutely behind him.


    "Let me go..." Martial uncle an is already a little scared. The more high-level people are, the more scared they are, especially those who have a promising future. Because they haven''t seen the scenery yet and haven''t come to that stage, they are very unwilling to let them die at this time.


    "Let you go?" Li Jin laughed and refused, "why should I let you go? What qualifications do you have for me to let you go? I think it''s good for you to die like this. It''s a crime for Jianchuan and his wife! "


    With that, Li Jin slapped him.


    There is no suspense at all. Martial uncle an''s spirit has been destroyed and completely disappeared.


    Li Jin threw his body under him and finally came down to the front of the house.


    In the end, they didn''t even have any strength.


    Now Huaihong finally understands why people are so good, because he is so good!"Drink!" When Li Jin laughed, he didn''t become happy because he killed the people of Qingyun sect. On the contrary, he seemed that nothing had happened.


    Huaihong smiles and goes back to the house. She says to them, "in this case, we will not be drunk tonight."


    Although Huaihong is a monster, it has a good amount of wine.


    But she was drinking, but Jianchuan was helpless and worried.


    In the middle of the drink, Huaihong orders the old woman who just opened the door to help Li Jin and Zheng Zhi arrange a place to live.


    Anyway, since they have come to us, we must arrange the place to live. Otherwise, it would be impolite.


    It''s a big house here. Li Jin and Jian Chuan have gone to bed soon. In the middle of the way, the old Huaiyao is very grateful to these two people. If it wasn''t for them, her daughter would have suffered a great loss. In the final analysis, it''s someone else''s help.


    After arranging them, Jianchuan and Huaihong sat there drinking wine.


    "Tomorrow Let''s get out of here. " After drinking a glass of wine, Huaihong put the cup on the table and said to Jianchuan with a smile, "let''s find a place where no one bothers us and live a peaceful life. How about it?"


    Jianchuan nodded, "bitter lady."


    "Fool!" Huaihong smile, face even some blush, "our husband and wife, also need so polite?"


    Jianchuan also smiles.


    "Grandma..." Huaihong said to the old Huaiyao, "well, now you go to get some Huaihua grass. This kind of thing is the most delicious for porridge. Tomorrow morning we will cook porridge for these two young masters. After they finish drinking, we will leave here."


    Old Huai demon nodded, "should be, should be..."

 Chapter 2755

    The next day, Li Jin and Zheng Zhi woke up early.


    Early in the morning, he smelled a smell of porridge.


    Li Jin came to the kitchen earlier, took a look at the house, and then said with a smile, "doesn''t it mean that this house only appears at night? Why is it still in the daytime now? "


    Huaihong is bringing out a pot of porridge. Jianchuan brings several bowls. When she hears this, she explains with a smile, "usually our husband and wife are here, and mother-in-law Huaihong is just three people, so we try not to come out during the day to avoid scaring people. We don''t come out until the evening."


    "But isn''t it more frightening to show up at night?" Li Jin said in a puzzled way.


    "It''s more frightening to appear at night, but many monsters like to come out to look for food at night. Sometimes it''s inevitable that there will be passers-by here. We are not only playing, but also ensuring that such things will not happen here." Huaihong explained.


    Li Jin immediately sighed and said, "Miss Huai, you are so kind-hearted."


    Huaihong just a faint smile, filled several bowls of porridge, and finally called her mother-in-law here.


    Huaipo is just a servant, originally did not want to come, but Huaihong insisted, so she sat down together.


    "Actually, it''s not that I have a good heart..." Huaihong shook her head and said, "before, there used to be villages here, for a long time For a long time, I have almost forgotten. At that time, I was just a big Sophora tree. It took me a long time to grow from a small Sophora tree to a big one. Because I grew up very big, so the people in the village took me as a God, and I got the divine sense by their incense, and then slowly turned into a demon. But at that time, I was still very weak. Although I could understand their sadness and joy, I was not qualified to intervene. After that, we had a demon here, a very powerful one, who often plundered the animals in the village. At first they ate their pigs and cows, but later they didn''t, even people ate them. The people in the village were so scared that they invited experts everywhere to subdue the demons. But because they had no money and didn''t know any immortal masters, they didn''t invite anyone in the end. So they had to kneel in front of me and let me help them. I was really powerless at that time, but I couldn''t see it, so I appeared at the night of the monster invasion and had a fight with him. But I''m really not his opponent, that monster defeated me. But in the end, it was the villagers who saved my life. I ran away, but they were all dead. "


    At this point, Huaihong just took a sip of porridge.


    Jianchuan obviously has never heard of this story, "lady, you You have such a past. "


    Huaihong nodded, "that was hundreds of years ago. After I escaped, my soul was scared. I didn''t come back until three days later, but I found that the village had been slaughtered by demons. At that time, I stood in those ruins, the whole person was just like a fool, I couldn''t believe what happened in front of me. I''m the old locust tree here. I''ve met many people, their father and grandfather, and they can even go up again. But now they are dead there. I can''t believe it. After that, I broke away from the shape of Sophora tree and began to practice. I''m lucky. After a hundred years, I''ve become a child. So I found the monster that slaughtered the village and killed it. Then I went back to the neighborhood and stayed here year after year. But it''s really lonely here, because no one has seen it since that village disappeared. Of course, there are villages nearby, only a little far away. "


    "So you never think about harming others, and in your mind, there is no feeling that a demon is of the same kind."


    Li Jin seems to understand something and ask questions.


    Huaihong nodded, "I have seen the best people, have seen the worst demon, in my eyes, only good or bad, there is no demon."


    "Miss Huai is a God." Zheng Zhi sighed.


    This view, in fact, many people can not maintain, but Huaihong can do, has been very valuable.


    Huaihong just smiles, shakes her head and says, "I''m just repaying their kindness. If it wasn''t for their incense, I couldn''t have my own divine sense. After all, they are my benefactor."


    Li Jin smiles a little, the words say so, but ungrateful thing, this world is happening every day.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing to tell you." Huaihong said again, "today is our last day here. I can''t keep two of you here any longer. We''ll leave here later."


    Li Jin said.


    "See you later, gentlemen." Jianchuan said to them seriously.


    "Are you afraid of Qingyun sect''s revenge?" Li Jin asked again.


    Jianchuan smiles and then says, "I''m really afraid of their revenge. I know their details very well. If two martial uncles die, they will never give up.". In this case, we might as well leave here early, go to another place, find a place where there are not so many people, demons and so on, and live a comfortable life. ""I''m afraid there''s no such place in the world." Li Jin said lightly.


    Jianchuan and Huaihong looked at each other, but they didn''t get hit. Instead, they looked at each other and laughed. Then they said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as we are together, we are not afraid of anything."


    "How about that?" Li Jin said faintly, "I''ll go to Qingyun sect and talk to them to see if they can accommodate you."


    "Forget it!" Huaihong immediately shook her head, "my father has done so much for us. If we let you go to risk again, our husband and wife feel sorry."


    "Risk?" Li Jin laughed, shook his head and said, "they''re not enough to get me to this point."


    Jianchuan had something else to say, but Li Jin shook his head again, suddenly stood up and said seriously, "up to now, I''ve seen many demons and killed many demons. You can say that you are the one that makes me feel good about. You make me understand that there are good and bad things in the world regardless of types, and you make me more confident. If I don''t do these things, I''m not a hero! "


    Huaihong wants to say something more, but Li Jin has already ascended to the sky and left, only leaving a sentence, "you wait here, I''ll be back soon."


    Huaihong still wants to chase, but Zheng Zhi has already said, "don''t chase, wait for him here. What he has decided, nine cows can''t come back."

 Chapter 2756

    Is qingyunzong far from here?


    Say far or near.


    Although there are many big schools nearby, if they are the biggest, they must be Qingyun sect.


    Qingyun sect is a big sect. It has many disciples. At the same time, their practitioners are also very powerful. You can see from martial uncle Ke and martial uncle an that it is impossible without some details.


    Of course, from their desire to fight for the mountain god, we can see that Qingyun sect is really powerful, otherwise it would be impossible to fight for this position.


    Although this position is given by the immortals, you have to have enough qualifications to get it. Otherwise, you still have to fight for it.


    After leaving here, Li Jin went directly to Qingyun sect.


    As a big sect here, Qingyun sect can almost know without asking for directions.


    Of course, Li Jin, an idle person, asked a lot of questions before he finally determined where the position was.


    With the exact destination, then these distances are nothing. Li Jin has gone to Qingyun sect.


    In fact, only by looking at the direction of aura here can we roughly judge that such a large number of people as Qingyun sect absolutely occupy the best position. They may even have some spiritual treasures that can keep their aura moving towards them.


    Sure enough, Li Jin had seen a towering mountain before long.


    When he was there, he saw that there were still some buildings on the top of the towering mountain. Needless to say, it was Qingyun sect.


    He was thinking about going forward again, but a light drink interrupted his thought, "you want to die, there is Qingyun sect in front, don''t hurry down!"


    Li Jin turned around and saw that a monk about his age was also in Yukong, just in this posture Looking at it reluctantly, especially his action of looking down from time to time, made Li Jin sure that this guy was absolutely afraid of heights.


    "I said, brother, are you a stranger?" The man saw that Li Jin didn''t move, but he was still a little worried. "It''s Qingyun sect''s territory, so we can only look around. If Yukong goes there again, they will definitely be beaten down. This kind of thing doesn''t happen. Hurry to come down to me."


    Li Jin then replied in a voice, "it''s still far away from the top of their mountain. So it seems that there must be more than ten miles to go, not before? They don''t want to go to the top of the mountain


    "Of course not!" The man looked at his face and said, "Oh, don''t you know the rules? Even if it''s their territory in front of them, and it''s forbidden to fly in the imperial air here. If you want to go up, they will definitely send someone out to kill you. Hurry down. "


    Looking at this guy, it seemed that he really cared about himself. Li Jin thought about it for a while, and then he really listened to his advice and immediately came down from the top.


    "That''s right..." The young man laughed and clapped his hands, but he fell down from the top.


    "Oh, help me..." The young man was so scared that he forgot that he was a monk. He didn''t know what to do when he was in the air.


    Li Jin is really a little sore. Are all the practitioners like this now?


    He had to reach out and catch the man.


    In fact, at this time, Li Jin had already reached the ground. As soon as he got there, the man saw that his body was only half a person high from the ground.


    All of a sudden, he couldn''t stop. He vomited with a whoa.


    As for it!


    Li Jin had no choice but to step back. Although I don''t dislike you, I really dislike you when you vomit.


    "I''m sorry I''m afraid of heights... " Young people also have some bad ideas. After all, it''s not an elegant thing. However, they just said it, but they still vomited again.


    "Water..." Li Jin pointed out to him that there was still a kettle hanging around his waist.


    The young man just reacted. He quickly poured some water, washed and rinsed, and then drank a few mouthfuls. Only in this way can he feel better.


    After a while, the young man should have been completely well. Then he stood up and said to Li Jin with a pale face, "my name is Huang Tong."


    "Xiao Jin." Li Jin had no choice but to bow his hand.


    "Brothers are also here to attend the Qingyun sect ceremony?" Huang Tong now really feel that there are more women. Slowly, his face has recovered a lot. He asked Li Jin with a smile.


    Qingyun sect ceremony?


    Li Jin frowned, shook his head and said, "no, I''m just passing by."


    "Well, you''re just passing by!" The young man was a little surprised and said, "I thought you came to the ceremony just like me."


    "What is this grand ceremony for?" Li Jin thought about it and asked.


    "Mountain god!" Huang Tong was even more surprised. This guy Why don''t you know anything? I thought you understood it. I didn''t expect that you were a rookie."Oh Li Jin realized that they were the gods of Fengshan.


    "No..." Li Jin shook his head, "Mountain God should not be able to seal so soon."


    "What''s the point?" Huang Tong shook his head and said helplessly, "there is no bigger sect around here. They are definitely mountain gods. What''s more, you see now that everyone is running here, do you think it''s just to join in the fun? It''s not that. It''s that we should join hands to recommend Qingyun sect to be the mountain god. "


    "Ha?" Li Jin Leng for a while, and this kind of play?


    "Well, do you feel honored?" Huang Tong said with a smile, "we are all invited by their Qingyun sect. Not only us, but also some monsters."


    Huang Tong pointed to the other side. Of course, there was no monster at all.


    But now it seems that there are indeed a lot of people around going to the front.


    It''s just that everyone walks, and no one dares to walk in the air.


    "There are demons. You''re not going to clean them up yet!" Li Jin said with a smile, "it''s a matter of accumulating virtue. Besides, now that the fight has started, killing demons is equivalent to meritorious service."


    "It''s different!" Huang Tong shook his head and said, "don''t you hear me? There is a will already in the immortal family. As long as it''s from our fairyland, whether it''s human or demon, you can be qualified to compete with the mountain god. As long as you can get everyone''s approval, you can get their approval. And I''ve heard that no matter you are a demon or a human, you have to be approved by the other party. For example, the demons invited by Qingyun sect now need to be recognized. So now we are here, not the enemy. "

 Chapter 2757

    Li Jin frowned. It seems that the war across the Great Wall is really serious. Otherwise, it would not have happened. After all, they even admitted the demons.


    "There are other things like that!" Li Jin shook his head. "In this way, I don''t know whether the practitioners in the world agree or not."


    "What if I don''t agree?" Huang Tong shook his head and said with some helplessness, "look at the situation now. The immortals think that the great demons in the fairyland can help. You may not know that Qingyun sect actually has a big demon, but this kind of big demon is a little smaller than the real big demon in fairyland. But it''s much better than normal people! "


    Qingyun sect also has big demons!


    Li Jin didn''t expect this. After all, he knew nothing about it. In his impression, he thought they were absolutely opposite. Now it doesn''t look like this. It seems that they are all intertwined. Everyone is in it. It''s very difficult to separate them.


    "Go, go..." Huang Tong took Li Jin''s hand and said, "since they have all come, let''s go along the road together."


    "I didn''t go to them..." Li Jin is here to kill people this time. He doesn''t want to show up with Huang Tong. Otherwise, he will bring disaster to others. That''s his own fault.


    But Huang Tong didn''t think so. He really thought Li Jin was just a stranger. "Along the way, now that you''re here, even if you don''t go there, go and have a look. At that time, all the nearby practitioners will come, and I''ve heard about it. It seems that the immortal families will send immortal masters to come here. It should be a witness. I see that they are going to decide on the position of Qingyun Mountain God. Now we are going to give them some momentum and support them. Then it will be easy for us to ask for something in the future. After all, we have a good relationship. "


    Listening to this, Li Jin felt that it was quite reasonable. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "this kind of good fate of the big door..."


    "It''s better to tie the knot!" Huang Tongyi said seriously, "let''s go, let''s go, I''ll take you."


    Li Jin pondered for a while, looking at Huang Tong''s enthusiasm, and then thought that since so many people went, he might as well go with them. Besides, he would not delay killing them.


    The most important thing is that there are immortal masters from immortal families coming here. That''s interesting.


    It''s better to wait and see how to deal with it.


    After thinking about this, Li Jin figured it out and said with a smile, "since brother Huang sincerely asked me to go, that''s OK. Let''s go together."


    Huang Tong laughs, "go, go to the mountain, I''ll buy you a drink."


    "Well?" When you get to FeiJin, you can''t understand


    "Oh..." Huang Tong said quietly, "you don''t know, they are different from others in qingyunzong. Even ordinary people can go there, especially when they get the news, they want to get incense. So, ah, they have set up restaurants and teahouses to do business with ordinary people. If we go now, we will naturally do our business. "


    Li Jin was really surprised. These monks all want to stay away from the crowd. Why do they still drive these?


    "Well, it''s not at their main peak, in fact, it''s half peak or something." Huang Tong explained, "they are going to become mountain gods. They are not the same as the monks. They have to receive incense. Where does incense come from? Naturally, it comes from ordinary people. It''s better to have a lot of people here to worship every day. That''s the best thing. So, they are smart. Otherwise, why do you think they are open to ordinary people? Good intentions? What a joke... "


    At this point, Huang Tong seemed to think that he had gone too far, so he quickly closed his mouth and immediately said nothing more.


    Li Jin understood immediately, patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother Huang, the trouble comes from the mouth. Well, we won''t talk about it any more. You can lead the way, but I haven''t been there


    "Of course..." Huang Tong also responded, ha ha a smile went to the front, really led the way.


    Moreover, Huang Tong is obviously a man of insight. He explains to Li Jin as he walks. Although he can''t explain it very well, he does let Li Jin know a lot about it.


    It''s only a dozen miles. They''ll soon be at the foot of the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain is a huge town. It has a large population, which may be tens of thousands.


    Towns like this are rare.


    Of course, there is not only such a town, but also a big city not far away.


    "This town is called Qingyun town because of Qingyun sect. Look at the streets now. Many of them are monks. Yes, it is. Now that we all know this, we all want to make a good relationship with Qingyun sect. "


    Li Jin looked at it and found that there were many people coming and going, each with a sword on his back. At first sight, they were practitioners.


    "Well, it looks like the afternoon is the time for the ceremony to start. Well, let''s have lunch here first, and then go up the mountain, OK?" Huang Tong asked.What else can I do? Now that I''ve made such a decision, I''ll listen to you.


    Li Jin didn''t say much. Anyway, he didn''t mind.


    The most important thing is that he really doesn''t pay much attention to these things. Anyway, I''m here to kill people. If I''m really unhappy, then I''ll do it.


    "Go, go, take you to eat delicious food, I invite you!" Huang Tong is a little happy. He leads Li Jin to a restaurant and orders five dishes.


    Five dishes for two people is really heroic.


    "The food and wine here are the best in the whole town. Don''t mention it!" Huang Tong said to Li Jin.


    Li Jin just a faint smile, and then nodded and said: "it''s really good."


    It''s true. He just took a bite and found that the food here really has a flavor, even very good.


    Li Jin is also a tricky person, but such a dish He thinks it''s OK.


    Huang Tong grinned and seemed happier.


    There were not only them but also other monks in the restaurant, but everyone was eating and chatting there.


    Since they all appear here, we must all go to Qingyun sect, so most of the things we talk about are about Qingyun sect.


    Li Jin listened a few ears, and then he had no interest.


    After all, what people here say is all hearsay, and there is no authenticity at all.


    However, from their attitude towards Huaihong, Li Jin already knew that most of the people in Qingyun sect were not good birds.

 Chapter 2758

    However, it is true that there are a large number of people, but most of them seem to be at a very low level.


    But it''s understandable. If it was such a big event, Qingyun sect would have sent someone to wait on it. How could they go by themselves.


    This kind of thing, Li Jin can be said to see more, so it is just a faint smile, as what do not know.


    Soon after he finished his meal, Huang Tong was still a little fastidious. After he finished his meal, he sat down and drank tea for a while. It seemed that everyone was going up. Then he took Li Jin and ran away.


    "Let''s go one step ahead of them, or we''ll be late. Maybe we don''t even have a seat."


    Li Jin is not funny, but he can also know that Huang Tong usually has not been very much. In fact, people with low level like him are also in the mood.


    So Li Jin followed him, like a new comer, and went up the mountain.


    Just halfway through, Huang Tong was already in tears.


    It turns out that the mountain road is winding, and many people have come.


    "Oh, what a miscalculation!" Huang Tong almost beat his chest and said, "I didn''t expect so many people to have the same idea as us!"


    Li Jin shook his head, "well, I don''t think it''s too late for us. There are a lot of people later than us. Don''t worry."


    Huang Tong said with some embarrassment, "let''s It''s all because our realm is too low, so we need to find a position in advance. If our realm is high, we don''t have to


    At this point, Huang Tong seems to hate his incompetence.


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said, "when it''s time to go up, we don''t care. If we like it, we''ll sit down."


    "I''m afraid others won''t sit for us!" Huang Tong seemed to be really scared. He said to Li Jin with a bitter smile, "you don''t know those people, but they are all powerful and snobbish. Most of us who have no school or school and are not high-level are ignored by them. "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I don''t care so much. Let''s go and talk with me."


    Then he was elected and left.


    "Wait for me..." Huang Tong hastened to catch up, only feeling that this guy looked as if he was very free and easy.


    He just stood up and ran for a while. Suddenly, he felt the fragrant wind in front of him. A figure had been swept out in a moment. Then he turned his head and glared at him. His face was irritated. "Well, you are a prodigal son. You are so bold that you want to bump into my girl."


    Huang Tong was startled. He quickly waved his hand and said, "girl, I didn''t mean to."


    "I didn''t mean to. The road here is very wide, but you just run behind me. I think you have a bad heart." Then the woman drew out her sword.


    Not only she, but also several people behind her had already drawn out their swords. Looking at them, they surrounded Huang Tong there. Looking at their posture, they felt like they were going to kill Huang Tong here.


    Huang Tong''s face turned white. This guy''s courage is really small. I don''t know how much courage he has. He even dares to come here.


    Li Jin shook his head, so he came forward and said, "this girl, my friend is really unintentional. If he offends anything, I''m here to compensate for him."


    A woman''s eyebrows picked, but also some good-looking, said with a sneer: "you guys, you really have a thick face. What''s the matter? You think you are the old man, and I dare not do it when you come out, don''t you?"


    Li Jin frowned. This woman is too illiterate.


    Huang Tong was unstable at his feet just now. He was about to jump forward. But even if he was falling, he couldn''t reach you. Because there was still a distance between them, that is, you made it yourself. You felt that there was danger here, so he left immediately.


    In the end, Huang Tong is responsible for this. Can you blame him?


    What''s more, he didn''t do anything to you. At most, you''ve been amorous, and then you''re going to start?


    Who do you think you are? Li Jin is not a good tempered man.


    "Girl, it''s my fault..." Huang Tong looked as if he was going to fight. He felt empty in his heart. He immediately apologized, "I''m sorry I apologize, I apologize... "


    "Go or not!" Someone has been shouting in the back, "this road belongs to your family, this is Qingyun sect. What are you doing in front of us? We all go to Qingyun sect. You are so in the way. If you mess up other people''s affairs, I see who will be responsible."


    That''s the point.


    The woman snorted coldly and put the sword into the scabbard. "Today is your lucky day. If I see it next time, I''ll be rude."


    After that, the woman turned back and immediately went up the mountain.


    "Thank you very much..." Huang Tong said to Li Jin seriously.


    Li Jin said faintly, "what are you afraid of her doing?"Huang Tong gave a wry smile, shook his head and said, "I have to be afraid. People have mountains. We are just doing field work. Besides, don''t you see? There are so many of them. If there is a fight, we will have to suffer. And I should have guessed who she was


    Huang Tonggang wanted to say it, but Li Jin quickly waved his hand and said, "OK, don''t tell me her name. Anyway, I don''t know her, and I''m not ready to know her."


    Huang tongleng for a moment, this brother is really some tigers.


    But this temper It''s quite to my taste.


    The main reason is that I yearn for it. I can''t help it. I can only look at it from others.


    This idea just made him feel better, but he saw several big men coming up from below, looked at Huang Tong, and then said with disdain, "such a big man, I didn''t expect to be a waste, even a woman is afraid, it''s really a shame."


    On hearing this voice, there is no doubt that it is the person who just called that voice.


    Huang Tong immediately froze there, clearly want to say a few words to refute, but there is no way to speak, so he can only blush, also don''t know what to say.


    Li Jin came forward and patted him on the shoulder, said with a bitter smile, "OK, don''t worry about them, let''s go."


    Huang Tong is very depressed. Although he knows he counsels, you can''t bully me like this.


    After a while, he sighed and couldn''t follow Li Jin.


    As for Li Jin, his mind was not on these trifles, but on the scenery.


    It''s full of aura, and it''s really dangerous. The scenery is very good!


    No wonder these people like to establish schools in such places. It''s true!

 Chapter 2759

    After a long walk, they finally got to the top.


    Looking down from the top, the scenery below is really good.


    "Come on, drink..." Huang Tong was very tired. He rushed to a stall and said to Li Jin, "the wine here is very good. It''s very famous. It''s said that it''s brewed from the mountain stream here. Come on, I''ll treat you to drink."


    "Here we are?" Li Jin asked helplessly.


    "No!" Huang Tong shook his head, pointed to one side and said, "there are more than 1000 levels, but it''s almost there. This is the place where they usually set up their stalls. Many ordinary people like to come here to drink, buy Incense and so on, take a rest by the way, and then go up again. "


    Li Jin nodded his head. Although Huang Tong was a virtual monk, it was really hard for ordinary people to climb such a high stone ladder.


    As Li Jin can guess, at that time, the founder of Qingyun sect was absolutely happy to see such a high stone ladder, because it was very difficult for ordinary people to climb up, so they would not be disturbed.


    But if you look at today''s suzerain, you must be worried again.


    It''s time for me to need incense. These stone stairs are like a door, which keeps many people out. If it''s not so high, I wish it were not so high.


    Look, this is because the environment is different, so even if the same thing is good, there are two completely different ideas.


    On a jar of wine, two people sat there drinking peanuts.


    After drinking this jar of wine, it''s almost done.


    At this time, other people who stopped here had already set out. Huang Tong was naturally eager to try, especially in this aspect. He didn''t want to fall behind others, so he immediately followed.


    Although there are more than 1000 levels left, they don''t have many, so they have gone up soon.


    When I really go up and have a look, I suddenly feel that there is nothing in front of me. Especially when I look at the clouds, I feel more broad-minded.


    Even if Li Jin had seen many wonders, he couldn''t help saying good things when he saw such scenery.


    It''s really good. Apart from other things, it''s very good to just stand here and watch the scenery.


    "Oh, it looks really good!" Huang Tong was even more excited. He patted Li Jin on the shoulder and said, "brother, look, this is Qingyun sect!"


    Listen to his tone, it seems that he envies here.


    Li Jin just gave a faint smile, but he understood the envy.


    Many people will yearn for better things, especially for such a famous sect as Qingyun sect. It''s really strange that they don''t envy it.


    So Li Jin can understand.


    "Go, go..." But Huang Tong soon calmed down and pointed to the front, "see, the people of qingyunzong are there to receive them. Let''s hurry over. It seems that they will be in the back, not in the front."


    Li Jin has no opinion, so he follows.


    When we went up the mountain, there were a lot of people who were talking loudly, even very vulgar. But here it was different. Everyone was quiet and didn''t look like the same group of people.


    I can''t help it. Looking at the strict disciples of Qingyun sect, they were so confused that they didn''t dare to say what they had said before. I''d better be honest.


    At the same time, there are several people sitting in Qingyun sect.


    Those who can sit here are the absolute bigwigs of Qingyun sect.


    As the top sect here, qingyunzong is very serious about this ceremony, and they can''t bear not to be serious. What''s the matter? It''s a matter of closing the mountain god.


    Everyone knows that as the final goal of cultivation, it is almost impossible to become an immortal. How many years have passed, but how many things are there in the real promotion from an ordinary person to an immortal?


    Few, even with one hand, can count.


    But I hope that this thing is like this. Even if there is only a trace, some people are willing to try it.


    It''s like this.


    However, for their Qingyun sect, they feel that they have reached the end, and their efforts have finally come to fruition.


    "I don''t want to say more about the way that the immortal families use this method to win over the relationship between the immortal family and the demon and our ordinary practitioners." The monk who opened his mouth was Liu Zonghai, the leader of Qingyun sect. He was the highest state of cangding.


    This is very shocking. Once you get to Mahayana, it will arouse the vigilance of the immortal family.


    You can practice and reach a certain level, but if you have threatened my position, I''m sorry. You scum will die.


    We all know this, they Qingyun Zong naturally understand more.


    It''s just that this kind of thing is just in our mind, and we dare not say it."The immortal family also said that not only our practitioners, but also their demons, are qualified to be the mountain god this time."


    At this point, some elders nearby have shown disdain on their faces.


    This kind of words, that is to say, are you really serious?


    Of course, it should be true that some demons will be granted the title of Mountain God, but that is very difficult and very few.


    "It can be said that it is an established fact that I am called the mountain god." Liu Zonghai opened his mouth again, and with a cool look on his face, he looked very weak. "The Sophora spirit must die, so must Jianchuan."


    Now everyone was silent, because the people who went to kill them had not come back.


    I don''t know what happened. One night later, they didn''t answer, which made them feel helpless.


    "They didn''t come back. We don''t have to worry about them. They are dead anyway. Then next, we still have some things to do. Let''s clean up the demons nearby. Since the mountain god has been sealed, we have to do even if it looks like it. "


    The others nodded.


    "The most important thing is to get those people together!" Liu Zonghai sneered, "we have a lot of practitioners here, but they are just ordinary loose sand. The immortal family promised me this position, but they asked me to close them up. "


    "Suzerain, like their rubbish, they have a low level and no restriction. Even if they are collected, they can''t help us." Immediately the elder said.


    Liu Zonghai didn''t retort, but said slowly, "you''re right. They''re all rubbish. They can''t help, but Even if they are rubbish, they are also a person. It''s a person. It''s always useful. "


    No one understood.


    "Even if it''s the demon slaughtering army, to a certain extent, it''s just taking life to fill in? They can do it, too! " Liu Zonghai said coldly.

 Chapter 2760

    Liu Zonghai''s words sounded cold, like a knife, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling, but they all nodded in their ears.


    This is the reality. Even the demon slaughtering army, when it''s really necessary, they are just cannon fodder. If you want to take your life to fill it in, you can take your life to fill it in. There''s no way, so you can only do it.


    So some words are hard to hear, but they are reality, such as now.


    "Once you don''t become a God, it''s just like a mole ant!" Liu Zonghai opened his mouth again and said with a sneer, "we should have the perception of being a mole ant, and so should those people."


    "I see!" Those people all nodded to show that they had fully understood.


    Liu Zonghai was very satisfied with this, so he said, "now the mountain god is a must for our clan. This ceremony, they will personally issue the manual cover. We don''t ask for anything, but we should serve those people well."


    The others nodded again. The Lord''s words have already been said here. What else can they say.


    Outside, because we all know what is going to happen, we all sit there excitedly.


    Although Qingyun sect is their unattainable existence, the canonization of Qingyun sect leader as the mountain god really gives these people a glimmer of hope.


    You see, I said these immortals are with us. I said we still have hope.


    These people look at it happily as if they were canonized.


    At the same time, the people of Qingyun sect are also preparing to start.


    Liu Zonghai finally appeared.


    As a top expert at the top mountain gate nearby, Liu Zonghai has a strong aura as soon as he appears, and those people will be a little distracted.


    Liu Zong Ding is not a top level master here. It''s true that he can get such treatment.


    Moreover, some people have said that Liu Zongyuan could step into the Mahayana realm with one foot, but because he was afraid of the punishment of the immortal family, he just stayed at the top of the Tibetan tripod.


    As soon as you enter Mahayana, everyone knows that it will arouse the resentment of the immortal family.


    The reason why the broken army has been crisscrossing the Great Wall is that it is the realm of Mahayana.


    As a practitioner, once in Mahayana, it means something out of control.


    Therefore, the Great Wall will not be defeated in the forefront of the war.


    But if one day the war is going to end and the broken army is going back, then he will definitely be disgusted by them. He may even die on the way.


    The immortal family has always been merciless, and practitioners can feel it better.


    Liu Zonghai is tall and tall. Standing there looking at the people under the stage, he is a little proud.


    Look, our Qingyun sect has been holding on for so many years, which has exhausted many Xianmen sects nearby. Now it''s our turn to be proud.


    Liu Zonghai looked at them, then bowed to them, and said solemnly, "I, Liu Zonghai, on behalf of Qingyun sect, welcome all the friends of the monks to help us."


    How polite!


    Those people below feel that they have been greatly respected. You see, even master Liu is so polite to himself.


    So many people have already saluted back to Liu Zonghai.


    Li Jin and Huang Tong are at the back. They can''t help it. There are too many people, so they can only keep one or two places. At least there are places.


    However, it has some advantages, because they don''t want to salute, and there are many people in front of them, so they don''t have to worry about being watched at all.


    In fact, we didn''t mean anything else until we got up to Qingshan. The immortal master has ordered that anyone who meets the requirements can be listed as a mountain god. Our Qingyun sect has been established here for more than a thousand years. If we want to talk about the qualifications, there must be some. We have safeguarded the peace of the party for thousands of years. I am very relieved to be the mountain god. However, I have to ask you to be a witness. If you agree with me to be the mountain god of our Qingyun sect, please raise your hand. If you don''t agree, you don''t have to raise your hand. "


    "I agree!" On an occasion like this, someone must have asked for it, and immediately someone yelled, "there is nothing more suitable in our neighborhood than Qingyun sect!"


    "Yes, I agree!"


    "I absolutely agree. If Qingyun sect is not a mountain god, I will be the first one to refuse!"


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, I soon saw that the hands here had been raised a lot.


    The people of Qingyun sect have already laughed and felt great satisfaction.


    Let''s have a look. Let''s say that our Qingyun sect has this strength. Let''s see how many people below have not raised their hands?


    Hum, if you don''t raise your hands now, you will feel better later.


    Thinking of this, their faces flashed a trace of cruel color.


    Liu Zonghai was very happy, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he took a look at them. Then he continued, "thank you for your love. I''m Liu Zonghai. Thank you very much!"With that, Liu Zonghai even bowed to them again. Looking at this, he could not help kneeling down.


    The others responded as if they couldn''t stand such a big gift.


    After that, Liu Zonghai looked to the other side, where they were separated from each other, because they were not human beings at all, but demons.


    In the fairyland, demons are not uncommon, especially in the world of practitioners.


    But in general, the time when the demons meet is the time when the swords meet.


    But it''s not the same at this time. It''s surprisingly quiet. Everyone doesn''t want to start or use a sword.


    It''s no wonder that the immortal family has made it clear that they are all demons, and they are qualified to compete for the quota. Moreover, in Qingyun sect, their masters don''t say anything. Naturally, these practitioners will not have more trouble.


    Most importantly, if Liu Zonghai wants to be a mountain god, he has to get their approval.


    "I agree!" A tiger demon looks at these lightly.


    He agreed, and all the monsters around him agreed.


    Liu Zonghai laughs. At the same time, he has made up his mind. A large number of people who didn''t raise their hands just now will soon be taken down by him and given to these monsters as gifts.


    Monsters like to eat cultivators most, because they can enhance their accomplishments. Although they grow slowly, they are better than none.


    "Thank you very much!" Liu Zonghai said to these monsters, "since this is the case, it''s settled. Now let''s invite the immortal family."


    At the same time, he saw two figures on the top of the sky. They arrived in front of them in an instant.


    Looking at the appearance of the fairy clothes, everyone was shocked. Yes, it was the fairy family.

 Chapter 2761

    There are two immortal families, one male and one female. The male is handsome and the female is elegant. They look like the relatives of immortals. Let the hearts of people fascinated!


    See you, Mr. Minxian Liu Zonghai gave them a hug and said politely.


    "Lord Liu!" Min fairy also said, "we are just witnesses. Since we have agreed, we have nothing to say. This mountain god position is officially granted to you. I hope you can unite with all the people in the territory. No matter people or demons are good, we will treat them as benevolence and defend our homeland."


    "We will live up to our mission!" Liu Zonghai said seriously.


    With a smile, Minxian took out a golden token and said to Liu Zonghai, "this is the mountain god''s order. As long as you put your blood on the sign, it''s the official Mountain God."


    Liu Zonghai is very happy. The mountain god has disappeared for a long time. Now he is rebooting, and he is absolutely the lowest God. But what''s the matter? This is God. If he is still the leader of Qingyun sect, he can only be an ordinary monk forever. He can''t squeeze into the category of God, but now he can. He can call himself aboveboard For God''s sake, because it is.


    Besides, I''m a mountain god today. Maybe I''ll be another one in the future.


    Liu Zonghai was excited about this.


    Everyone is also a little envious, look at others, now even into the immortal.


    But at this time, I heard a voice saying, "I don''t agree."


    Now it can be said that it is very quiet, because everyone is looking at the scene above with bated breath, just to see what will happen on it, so the sound rings, even if it is not very loud, but it is clearly spread to their ears.


    The disciples of Qingyun sect immediately turned their murderous eyes on the voice. They were extremely angry. Damn, it was intentional. They said such words at this time. Didn''t they want to hit themselves in the face?


    Huang Tong was still there admiring. Then he heard this sentence. At that time, he didn''t feel much, but suddenly he found that everyone was looking at this place, so he felt wrong.


    Yes, how can the voice be heard so close? It seems that it was said by my side.


    So he quickly looked at Li Jin around him, and found that Li Jin had already stood up.


    Yes, he said that.


    Huang Tong was so scared that his face was already black. He quickly took Li Jin and wanted him to sit down.


    But Li Jin shook off his hand and said faintly, "I said I don''t agree with Liu Zonghai becoming a mountain god, can''t I?"


    People look at him like an idiot.


    Of course not!


    It''s settled by others. What''s the use of these!


    It''s dead. It''s dead. This guy is dead.


    "I have a more suitable candidate in my mind..." But Li Jin didn''t seem to know what kind of situation he had entered. Instead, he continued to say seriously, "it''s a Sophora tree demon, which is more suitable than him. Both of them are immortal masters. They should understand everything very well. I can''t figure it out. Since it''s so clear, why do you let such a hypocritical person be a mountain god? Are you also immortal masters Are you blind? "


    Crazy!


    Those who originally just wanted to watch the excitement suddenly changed their faces, especially those sitting beside them. They couldn''t sit any more, just like there was a fire on the stool. They quickly stood up and ran to one side.


    This guy wants to die. We don''t want to accompany him. Let''s run so as not to be affected.


    This is the most embarrassing moment for Huang Tong.


    It seems that Li Jin is going to leave here.


    If you don''t want to leave, it''s obvious that you are doomed. You don''t want to die like this.


    Li Jin seemed to know what he was thinking. He slapped him and flew out.


    In this way, they won''t charge you.


    Bang, Huang Tong fainted.


    The two immortal masters look at Li Jin and want to see who this guy is. They dare to slander their immortal masters.


    It can be said that in this world, there is one thing that can not be said, that is, their immortal masters. Although no one has said this rule, because they have learned from the past, everyone knows it, but Li Jin doesn''t think so.


    This is the first time that their fairy family feels despised.


    "What do you say about our fairy family?" He Xianshi squinted, but he was already full of murderous spirit.


    It''s too bold for this guy to slander his immortal family. If he doesn''t teach him some lessons, he will have to fly to heaven.


    The immortal family should not be humiliated!


    "I said you were blind!" Li Jin even repeated it and said to them faintly, "because you don''t choose better people, but you make such a hypocritical thing into a mountain god, which makes me think you are blind."Crazy, this guy is really crazy!


    Liu Zonghai''s face is very ugly. This guy really wants to die. How dare he say that about himself!


    "Very good!" He Xianshi stopped the impulse in his heart and said to Li jinsenran, "since you want to die, then I will help you!"


    After that, master he said to the others, "I declare in advance that I don''t know him, but he spoke wildly and slandered our immortal family."


    If they kill people at ordinary times, they don''t have to say anything more. Anyway, they kill people. What qualifications do you have? Do you need us to give you an explanation?


    But now it''s not the same. The war ahead is very tight. These people, even the low-level practitioners, are also the objects they want to unite with, so they dare not be as proud as before.


    "So I have to do it this time!" Then he Xianshi had a sword in his hand. Looking at Li Jin, it was like looking at a dead man. "Show your weapons, or you will die miserably."


    Li Jin laughs. You immortal masters are really interesting. Killing me is so ceremonial.


    "I really don''t like you!" Li Jin said seriously, "I''ve met a lot of people. Some people think evil is evil, but they don''t think they are good people. But you are not the same. Although you are doing evil, you always think that you are still a good person, representing the just side. I think this is disgusting, and even gives me goose bumps. For example, if I say I want to kill you now, I will say I want to kill you instead of looking for a big reason. "

 Chapter 2762

    He Xianshi''s whole body was shaking and staring at Li Jin. He felt like he was about to explode.


    "Very good!" Li Jin clapped his hands, "you see, now everyone has no opinion. If you have any moves, come to me. Of course, I have to give you a good warning. If you don''t do your best, you will die miserably. "


    He Xian was so angry that he couldn''t control himself any more. He stabbed Li Jin in an instant.


    With a slight sound, the sword came to Li Jin''s face. It was as if Li Jin''s head would be cut off with a sword.


    Li Jin was standing there with no one around him.


    Those people have already run away. I don''t care how powerful you are, but now it seems that we all have to run away. Otherwise, in the anger of master Xian, maybe we will be killed together.


    It doesn''t matter if you die. Our lives are precious, so we''d better get out of the way.


    So, the next is their field, you can play here.


    What they think is actually very simple, because the fight will definitely show a one-sided trend. It must be he Xianshi''s hand, and then this guy''s head will fall off.


    It''s true that they are right. It''s just that the subject and the object are opposite.


    When he Xianshi cuts at Li Jin with a sword, Li Jin has already reached out and grabbed the sword in his hand. Then he just reaches out with a backhand sword, and he Xianshi''s head has fallen down.


    When he Xianshi''s head fell down, those people were already wide eyed and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    How could it be that Master he Xian is dead!


    Of course, he Xianshi is not dead. Although he lost his head, his spirit is still there.


    But he is really about to be angry to death. How could this happen? Who is this guy in the end? How can he take away his sword so quickly? The key point is to use it against himself.


    He was so angry that his spirit was about to come out of his body.


    However, Li Jin had already expected that he would move a little. He blocked his way in an instant, and the spirit was in his hands in an instant.


    He Xianshi immediately felt something was wrong, so he wanted to escape.


    It''s like Li Jin can escape from prison.


    Samadhi''s real fire immediately burned from Li Jin''s hands. He Xianshi felt that his whole body was frying in oil pan, and he screamed.


    Li Jin looked at him with no expression, "since you are blind, what''s the use of you immortals? It''s better to die."


    Sure enough, after a while, he Xianshi would not move, because his spirit had been burned.


    This time, the stage was silent, and no one dared to speak again.


    When they were shocked, they even worshipped Li Jinlai.


    Man, you are too fierce. You killed an immortal master and burned his spirit. What do you do? You are so fierce.


    "How dare you Minxianzi felt that she was dreaming. She never thought he Xianshi would die here, and she was killed so quickly. "You dare to kill me, I don''t think you want to live!"


    "At this time, you dare to talk to me like this. I don''t think you want to live." But Li Jin looked at her and said faintly, "what, you think you are a woman, so I dare not kill you?"


    Minxianzi felt a murderous attack on her. She was shocked in her heart. Subconsciously, she stepped back and tried to avoid it.


    But it''s too late!


    Li Jin had been in front of her in an instant and stuck his hand on her white neck.


    Of course, Minxian won''t let Li Jin succeed so easily. I''m a fairy. If you jam my neck and lose all my manners, how can I meet people in the future!


    So she immediately cut Li Jin''s hand with her sword. If you dare to reach forward again, I will cut your hand with one sword.


    But Li Jin''s other hand also stretched out a hand at this time, and very impolitely then bounced toward that sword body.


    Ding, that sword a clear sound, and then it has been playing.


    Li Jin''s other hand did not have any obstacles at all, and it soon got stuck on Min Xianzi''s neck.


    Li Jin is tall and tall, and the fairy is not short, but it''s worse than Li Jin. In this way, Li Jin easily gets her neck stuck, and then lifts it up.


    In this way, min fairy unexpectedly let Li Jin lift up, stuck neck speechless.


    Li Jin stood there, looking at Min Xianzi, who was struggling and rolling his eyes, and said, "look, you call yourself a fairy, but from your present performance, it seems that you are no different from ordinary people. I can''t figure out what face you have to call yourself a fairy."Minxian just wanted to kill Li Jin, but now he couldn''t do it. Li Jin was like a mountain lying in front of her, and even made her feel suffocated.


    "In that case, you and your companions will die together. There is company on the way to the yellow spring." With that, Li Jin had already started to wring her neck.


    It''s really a snap.


    Minxianzi had the lesson of he Xianshi before. He had already released the spirit and wanted to escape.


    But Li Jin was better than her. He had already known what she thought. When the spirit escaped, he would follow her and hold on.


    In the same way, the spirit of Min fairy also came to Li Jin''s hands.


    Thinking of the way he Xianshi died just now, min Xianzi was so scared that he begged for forgiveness. "Please let me go. I will never tell you what happened here today."


    All of them were stunned, didn''t they? Did the fairy plead with him?


    Everyone felt that there was something to be debated.


    "What about saying it?" But Li Jin didn''t mean to let him go. He asked, "do you mean I''m afraid of you immortals? Now I can tell you something. I''m not afraid at all. On the contrary, I''m afraid they won''t come to me. If they have the courage to come to me, I''m sure they will all die miserably, just like you


    Then Li Jin had already moved.


    The flame came out again, min fairy kept screaming, and finally disappeared completely.


    Everyone has been stunned. The two immortal masters in the realm of cangding were killed so easily. You really broke our imagination limit!


    "Bring it." Liu Zong said, "you have no right to take it in front of you."

 Chapter 2763

    Liu Zonghai subconsciously stepped back. For Li Jin, he didn''t know who he was, but he could feel that this guy was really powerful.


    In fact, you don''t need to feel it. Just look at it.


    You see what these things are. They just moved their hands casually. The two immortal masters have already died in his hands.


    Liu Zonghai knew that he was higher than the two immortal masters, but he also knew that he was not Li Jin''s opponent.


    It''s just that he''s almost a mountain god now. Of course, he won''t give it away easily.


    So he waved his hand and saw that many people in Qingyun sect had surrounded him. It seemed that he was going to kill Li Jinge here.


    Li Jin took a look at them, and then another look at Liu Zonghai. Then he said, "Liu Zonghai, you should remember Jianchuan."


    Liu Zonghai was shocked. This is his stain. This guy was with a Sophora tree demon. If he hadn''t had foresight and killed them, he might not have been able to get this position.


    "Let me tell you, I''m from there." Li Jin said faintly, "last night, there were several people in the demon slaughtering army and Qingyun sect who besieged Huaihong''s old house together. You should have sent two younger martial brothers. One seems to be named an, the other Ke or something. I''m sorry, I killed them all, and I didn''t leave any of them. Of course, Huaihong and Jianchuan are alive and well. I don''t like people to think about me, so I came here to tell you that we''ve got a feud. Now we''ve given it to you, so that I can do what I should do next, and I won''t be affected any more. "


    Liu Zonghai looked at Li Jin in horror, and then he understood.


    It turns out that this guy is prepared and comes to deal with himself.


    "I think Huaihong is more qualified to be the mountain god than you. If she hadn''t been there all the time to restrain those monsters, she would not know how many people would have died. As for you Qingyun sect, one word, bah


    Li Jin was very impolite. "As far as you guys are concerned, you can get their favor. Can you tell me if these immortal masters are blind?"


    Li Jin looked at the other practitioners.


    People quickly back, I said, brother, you are so fierce even if it, we let you pretend to force, but don''t ask us, we are a salted fish, so powerful we dare not say.


    Of course, Li Jin knew what they thought, and he didn''t think it was wrong.


    "Therefore, the blind immortal master should die. Similarly, you people who are fishing for fame should also die!"


    "Do you really think that we have no one to live in?" Liu Zonghai was furious, "kill him for me!"


    Liu Zonghai doesn''t give Li Jin another chance to talk. This guy seems bold. If he goes on like this, his reputation will be ruined.


    No, no, I can''t let him talk any more. Kill him.


    With so many people, I can definitely kill him!


    There are really many people in Qingyun clan. After the LORD said this, those people have been killed.


    I don''t know how powerful you are, but with so many of us, no matter how powerful you are, there is absolutely no way to live again.


    They really think so. There are a lot of people. What am I afraid you are doing!


    Li Jin just sneered. In his eyes, no matter how much waste firewood he comes, it''s just waste firewood. It doesn''t work.


    So looking at those people coming, Li Jin took the knife in his hand.


    He just waved and saw the light of the knife. Then those people could no longer bear it. Many people''s weapons had been broken, and then their waist had been broken. Finally, they fell to the ground completely and died.


    Death is not momentum, so dead, people feel like life is a child''s play.


    Those people were so stupid that they couldn''t imagine that Li Jin was so powerful that he was about to leave.


    But it''s too late. You''ve already done something to me, and you still want to escape. How you don''t pay attention to me. No, I won''t let him exist in such a thing, so go to die!


    Li Jin waved the knife in his hand again and slashed them fiercely.


    Those people had no ability to resist at all, so they died again.


    Liu Zonghai''s courage is almost gone, and his soul is flying out of the sky. Who is this guy? He is definitely a strong man in Mahayana realm. He is even better than himself!


    Liu Zonghai was a smart man. Seeing that he was not sure of winning him, he immediately thought of running.


    Yes, I can''t beat you, but I have so many people that they will give up their lives to fight with you. I just run!


    After thinking about it, he didn''t think about it any more and ran away.


    Now the token is in his own hands, that is to say, he is still a mountain god. As long as the ceremony is completed, he is a mountain god that even the immortal family has to admit.Then, I''ll kill you for revenge!


    Liu Zonghai is not only a wise man, but also a cruel man. He knows that Qingyun sect will be destroyed as soon as he leaves, but he can''t manage so much. Anyway, if you are dead, I''ll be alive.


    I''ll rebuild one here in the future!


    But he thinks too naively, he is Li Jin, how can let you go!


    Seeing that Liu Zonghai had floated to the back, a sneer appeared on Li Jin''s face, even disdaining.


    Look at you people. They are all shameless. At this time, they just want to escape. If you want to escape, I will kill you first and break your hope!


    Then Li Jin had already followed.


    The people of Qingyun sect naturally found out that they didn''t care. They went in the direction of Li Jin. It seemed that they wanted to hold him down and let the LORD go first.


    But just came to Li Jin''s side, found something wrong, can no longer forward half a point.


    In front of Li Jin''s body, it seems that there is an invisible resistance, so that they can no longer get a cent.


    All of them changed their faces. They didn''t know what was going on.


    Li Jin gently waved a knife, and those people died again.


    But at this time, Li Jin had caught up with Liu Zonghai and said with a sigh, "tell me about it. You disciples are all fighting to let you escape. You say you are escaping, but what can you get?"


    Liu Zonghai settled down. He knew that if he didn''t stop, the next knife would definitely come to him.


    Such a short distance, he will die.


    So he stopped!

 Chapter 2764

    Liu Zonghai can''t stop shaking all over. Don''t think that the higher their accomplishments are, the more afraid they are of death. In fact, they are wrong.


    Especially for people like Liu Zonghai, their accomplishments are high enough, and they have been promised to become mountain gods.


    You know, being a mountain god, though a low-level God, has already transcended the world. Like a God, there is no need for reincarnation.


    Now if I die in the hands of Li Jin, I don''t know how unjust it is.


    So when he looked at Li Jin with a cool face, he couldn''t control himself any more and said to Li Jin seriously, "I I didn''t know Taishan before. I really offended him. "


    It''s really flexible!


    Li Jin just laughed and held out his hand, "give me the token."


    Liu Zonghai heart is a pain, do not know what expression to use to refuse to Li Jin.


    It was something he had thought about for a long time. If he gave it to Li Jin, he would have nothing.


    Most importantly, he is not reconciled!


    "Can you give me a chance?" Liu Zonghai was almost sad.


    "Did you give Jianchuan a chance?" Li Jin asked him calmly, "did you give Huaihong a chance? No, you know they are not bad people, even Huaihong is a good demon, but you send someone to kill them for your own sake. Do you give others a chance


    "Do you know that the mountain god was conferred on me by the immortal families?" Liu Zonghai saw that Li Jin was determined and couldn''t negotiate at all, so he said, "even if you snatched this token, the immortal families will never let you go."


    "I''ve killed both of them. Do you think they''ll let me go?" Li Jin sneered, "they will never let me go, I rob your token is a truth."


    Liu Zonghai doesn''t know what to say. Damn, who is this guy? He can''t listen to anything.


    "I don''t know who you are, but I tell you, I''m the leader here. Our Qingyun sect has a big killing array. If you hurry me, I''ll kill you with the big killing array first. The reason why I haven''t started the array is that the killing array is so powerful that it costs a lot to start. I hope you don''t force me. "


    "I''ll force you!" Li Jin even had a calm look on his face. "You''re really wrong. I''ll force you to open the killing array now. You can open it quickly, or I''ll be disappointed."


    Liu Zonghai is about to spit out his old blood. Damn, who the hell is this? He is so cheap!


    "Come out and stop him!" Many times, Gu could not shout at liuzongshan.


    Then I saw a phoenix flying out of it. It was colorful and looked like a Phoenix.


    "That''s the ghost phoenix of Qingyun sect!"


    "I didn''t expect that it really appeared!"


    "It''s said that big sects can make monsters bow down. Now it seems that there is some truth in it."


    ¡­¡­


    All these people were shocked and began to tell some secret stories there.


    Li Jin turned his head and looked at the Phoenix. It''s true that it''s also the place where the tripod is hidden.


    This kind of monster would hide here.


    "Kill him!" Liu Zonghai pointed to Li Jin and said, "kill him, and our Qingyun sect will set you free. Otherwise, you''ll have to be the demon of Qingyun sect for thousands of years. Don''t try to step out of Qingyun sect


    Li Jin saw at a glance that this Shenfeng was not willing to be a slave. It was just that he was trapped in secret by some expert and had to obey their orders.


    Shenfeng is very tall. She stares at Li Jin and gets excited.


    "You want to kill me?" Li Jin looked at Shenfeng and asked, "do you want to kill me in exchange for freedom? Well, it seems that you are really powerful enough to dare to have such an idea. But I tell you that you have no freedom. If you are smart, you can roll away now. Maybe you can get back an old life. Otherwise, when I go out, you will not have freedom, you may not even have life. "


    Shenfeng didn''t say anything to Li Jin at all. She vomited a big fire and burned it to Li Jin.


    The fire was so fast that it burned in front of Li Jin. It seemed that it would devour Li Jin.


    Li Jin shook his head and felt disappointed.


    I thought you Shenfeng was so powerful. I didn''t expect to spit out fire. That''s really not so good!


    "Then go to hell!" Li Jin just said that, and then the knife in his hand had come out of its sheath.


    Is sky chopping a magic weapon?


    Li Jin always felt that it was not, because this Dao was made by Kong Shang, who had been all over the world. It was not a magic weapon.


    But if it''s not a magic weapon, can it have such power?


    To some extent, this is a magic weapon.


    When the sky is cut out of its sheath, the light is shrouded here again.Shenfeng already felt bad, as if she knew that death was coming. At this time, she screamed, as if she wanted to talk to Li Jin. At the same time, she could not stay here any longer. She spread her wings and wanted to fly away.


    It''s late!


    Li Jin is never polite to this kind of thing. You are ready to fight with me, but you still want to escape. Don''t you think I''m being ignored!


    So when Shenfeng took off, the knife in Li Jin''s hand had already split.


    Shenfeng felt that her mind and spirit had been greatly impacted, because she could feel that her body seemed to have broken. As for where it broke, she really couldn''t tell.


    So it can only stare big eyes, looked down.


    Sure enough, its beautiful tail has disappeared, let Li Jin a knife to break.


    Shenfeng hissed and then fell.


    The flame in Li Jin''s hand instantly burned to his body, especially those Mao. Under such a flame, he had no resistance at all, and soon let Li Jin burn clean.


    Fur, with spirit, all clean.


    Liu Zong''s spirit of the sea flies. He knows that Shenfeng has other unique skills, but he didn''t expect to die so fast. Do you want to do this!


    He didn''t dare to stay here any longer. It was like a meteor. It swept away in an instant. It seemed that he was going to go far away.


    Everyone''s mind wavered. This is the major practitioner. When can we reach this level.


    But at the same time, another figure quickly chased Liu Zonghai, and in the middle, there was a Dao Guang who came to Liu Zonghai''s back with the momentum of creating heaven and earth. Looking at it, he was about to cut it off!

 Chapter 2765

    People can''t see what''s going on here. They just see three lights and merge into one light. Then they don''t know what''s going on.


    Because those three lights have been silent for a long time.


    People looked at it and felt a little empty. They didn''t know what was going on.


    Qingyun sect is not dead yet, but all the masters are dead. Those disciples with low status and low level stand on it. They don''t know what happened and dare not move.


    But soon a figure came back from there.


    It''s the Lord!


    The disciples were shocked and almost called out.


    But when the figure came to the stage, they were all startled.


    Yes, the Lord is there, but there is only one head left.


    Li Jin returned the sword to its sheath, holding Liu Zonghai''s head in his hand. He stood there and looked around at them.


    This time, Li Jin did not even speak, but they felt a strong pressure.


    God, this guy''s pressure is so strong, it can make everyone feel like they are looking at a very unfathomable person, and it can make them feel like they are in the abyss.


    "Liu Zonghai is dead!" Li Jin just opened his mouth. On the contrary, he felt very slow. "That is to say, there is no one to do this mountain god. Do you want to do it? "


    At this point, Li Jin asked them.


    The men turned pale with fright and stepped back.


    Brother, we can''t think about it. It''s obvious that you''ve robbed it. You''d better do it. Let''s make a salted fish!


    They all dare not move and look at Li Jin with a flattering face.


    "I don''t dare, do I?" Li Jin nodded, then looked at the tiger demon and asked, "what about you?"


    Tiger demon''s face had already changed. Hearing this, he shook his head.


    We don''t want to die. If you want to do it, you can do it directly to save so much trouble.


    "I don''t want to do it!" Li Jin seemed to know what they thought. He shook his head and said, "if I want to do it, I can be a bigger God than the mountain god, even the most powerful one in the immortal family, but I don''t want to."


    Li Jin looked at their faces and knew that many of them thought they were bragging.


    That''s OK. If you like to think so, just think so. Anyway, I''m more powerful than you. That''s OK!


    "By the way, is there anyone else you want to do?" Li Jin looked to Qingyun sect. The disciples were already pale. How dare they argue with Li Jin? When Li Jin asked himself, they all lowered their heads as if they had not heard him.


    Li Jin was still very satisfied with their performance. He gave a faint smile. Then he slowly said, "since you don''t have any opinions, I recommend the person I like. Her name is Huaihong. She is a monster!"


    Monster!


    The following practitioners all changed their faces. Although this time the immortal family said that as long as they were demons in the fairyland, they were also qualified to be mountain gods, but if we really wanted to canonize this kind of demons as mountain gods, we would still feel a little uncomfortable.


    But Li Jin didn''t care so much about them. Although she was a demon, she could be the mountain god.


    "Her name is Huaihong. I think some of you or demons know her, because she has been here for a long time. The most important thing is that she is there. No demons dare to eat people." Li Jin looked at them and said, "can such a demon be a mountain god?"


    The practitioners were stunned. Is there such a good demon?


    "It seems that there is one over there. It is said that it belongs to the Sophora tree demon!" Some of the monks said, "I heard that there has never been a monster eating people there. The only weird thing is that every midnight, the Sophora spirit will appear in a big house. Listen to them There is something strange in it... "


    People listen to the meaning of this, that is Huaihong is really OK?


    Tiger demon, they are also shocked. This guy is also a person. How can he recommend a demon to be a mountain god.


    "I agree!" Tiger demon they immediately raised their hands, what do I care about you? Anyway, I didn''t mention it. If the Sophora tree demon really became a mountain god, at least they were all monsters like themselves, wouldn''t they be able to get some benefits in front of her?


    With such an abacus, the monsters have all agreed.


    As for those practitioners, they have no idea at all. They don''t know what to do. They can only watch there. They are no different from an idiot.


    In fact, Li Jin didn''t care about those people at all. He went to the Imperial Palace directly. When he left, he looked back at the disciples of Qingyun sect and said, "I''ve almost destroyed all the people of Qingyun sect. What''s the matter? Do you want to take revenge on me?"


    Those faces are scared white, big brother, don''t say such words, we are just some small characters, how dare we say revenge to you!Looking at their appearance, Li Jin already knew that these people didn''t have the courage to take revenge on themselves, so he sneered, "well, since you don''t have the courage to take revenge on me, I''ll forget about it. If you play other tricks with me in the future, I''ll be rude to you."


    Then Li Jin had already left.


    People stay there and don''t know what to do.


    What''s the matter? People are dead. What are we doing here?


    The next moment, Li Jin had already arrived at the house. Seeing Li Jin appear, everyone inside was relieved.


    "It''s yours!" Li Jin threw the token to Huaihong.


    "As long as you drop your blood, you will become a mountain god here."


    Huaihong takes the token and looks at Li Jin in disbelief.


    "You don''t have to thank me!" Li Jin said seriously, "the reason why I do this is because you have done other things before. If you were not nice, I would not help you. But now that I''ve done it, it means that you should feel at ease and don''t have to pinch and feel uncomfortable. "


    "Thank you very much Huaihong said seriously.


    "And..." Li Jin thought for a while and said, "since you are the mountain god of this side, if you can do more things, do more things. There are many idiots in this world, and there are many people who feel uncomfortable, but more people are worth doing it for them."


    "I know!" Huaihong looked at him with a smile.


    "Gone!" Li Jin waved his hand. "I''ve killed all the people that Qingyun Zong can beat. If the immortal family will come to you for trouble, I''ll say I did it. Don''t feel sorry for me. They want to find me. I''m just practicing martial arts!"

 Chapter 2766

    With that, Li Jin really left without stopping at all.


    The old woman of Huaishu stood there, looking at Li Jin and Zheng Zhi, who was following Li Jin, and said, "young master, please come back to our Huaishu house in the future, and the old woman will make some good dishes for you."


    "All right!" Li Jin didn''t look back, but the answer was very simple, "Granny, then you have to practice your craft. Maybe I''ll come at any time."


    "Ah The old lady of Sophora tree laughed and then cried again.


    "Lady, we''ve met a good man!" Jian Chuan said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that I met Mr. Ren Chonglou first, and then I met him again. I don''t know what good things our husband and wife did in their last life. They let us meet such people one after another!"


    "Yes Huaihong said with a smile, "it seems that this good thing has to be done. The ancients said that good will be rewarded. Just look at it and we will know."


    Li Jin has left with Zheng Zhi. When they left, they didn''t say anything.


    "I really don''t know how people like you survive!" After a long time, Zheng Liangzhi finally sighed.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "Lao Zheng, it''s wrong for you to say so. I feel like I''m dying."


    Zheng Zhi said with a bitter smile, "people like me, I wish you could live a long time and have more people like you."


    Li Jin just shook his head, and then asked, "by the way, how long do we have to enter Yunfu City?"


    "It won''t be long!" Zheng Zhi said seriously, "if I guess well, the general Ping I saw before may even be the people of Yunfu City. Of course, Yunfu City is not a city, but many cities, because there are many small cities around Yunfu City. General Ping should be regarded as the patrol General of one of them. "


    Li Jin nodded. It''s really possible.


    "Since Yunfu City is so big, why didn''t they come forward when Qingyun sect was canonized as a mountain god?" Li Jin asked curiously.


    Zheng Zhi thought about it, and then said slowly, "it should be that there are many famous sects around here. Although Qingyun sect is one of them, there must be many other sects who are not comfortable. Yunfu City is just an ordinary city. They don''t say much about the affairs of these monks, so they just don''t send anyone It''s neutral, and no one will offend. "


    Li Jin nodded. It''s really such a thing.


    "Let''s go into Yunfu City and have a look." Li Jin said faintly, "I''m really curious. So many people in your demon slaughtering army have already united with the demon clan. Do you think there will be such people in Yunfu, the big city of Yunfu?"


    Zheng Zhi was silent and didn''t speak, because he didn''t dare to guarantee these at all. Maybe in his mind, these things are possible.


    So he didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to deal with it in silence.


    "Don''t worry!" Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said, "even if the people inside have betrayed you, they won''t be arrogant for long, because I will be there soon, and then they will know how to write the dead word."


    Zheng Zhi gave a wry smile. There''s such an advantage in being with Li Jin, that is, Li Jin''s killing power is too strong, and it can even be said that he is a great murderer, so there''s no need to worry about this aspect.


    Although it''s very close to Yunfu City, it''s not. It''s a long way to go.


    They didn''t want to travel in the sky. When they got to the back, they bought a carriage. In this way, it seemed very comfortable.


    Zheng Zhi, in particular, was very adept at driving, so Li Jin became the one who enjoyed himself. He just went to sleep in the carriage, or opened a curtain to see the scenery outside. He really felt lonely, and even could howl two songs that the fairyland didn''t have at all.


    In this regard, Zheng Zhi can only smile bitterly.


    After two days, they finally got close to Yunfu City.


    Looking from the outside, Yunfu City is particularly spectacular. Even people like Li Jin can''t help but say, "I didn''t expect that. I thought Yunfu City was just a small city before, but now it''s really unusual!"


    Yunfu City is a city, but it is not a small city. On the contrary, it is very big.


    Yunfu City is divided into main city and several small cities.


    The small city encircles the main city of Yunfu in the middle, just like a guard, arched Yunfu City.


    The buildings in the surrounding small cities are not high, but the buildings in Yunfu City are very high. It is even more spectacular when you look at them.


    Li Jin sighed. He had never seen a city like this.


    "Do you think you have been dismissed from the demon slaughtering army?" Li Jin suddenly asked Zheng Zhi.


    Zheng Zhi thought for a while, then said with a bitter smile, "if you ask me, I really don''t dare to say it."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "since we''re not sure, let''s pretend to be ordinary people. Don''t expose your identity as a demon slaughterer after you go in, so as not to cause trouble."Zheng Zhi nodded. In fact, he can''t be regarded as a demon slaughtering soldier. According to what Li Jin said before, they can''t be regarded as demon slaughtering soldiers.


    "Let''s go!" Li Jin smiles, "we''ll go from small town to big city."


    Zheng Zhi did not speak, and soon he had driven to the gate of the town.


    At the gate of the town, many people are waiting to enter the city.


    In fact, there are not many rules about the population of the city. Except for demons, normal people can enter the city at will.


    This also makes Zheng Zhi and Li Jin have no burden and come to the gate directly.


    When it comes to small cities, some people say that they are too small, even if it is just a small city in the main city of Yunfu, but in fact it is still very big. Compared with ordinary cities, it is big enough.


    The gate is even higher and bigger. If you go in from here, you will not be affected at all.


    Li Jin and Zheng Zhi went inside smoothly. When they looked up, they found that the demon slaughtering army was serious, just like Li Jin had been in Wanren city before.


    Li Jin couldn''t help laughing at the thought.


    I''ve been here for some time. I didn''t expect that I still think it''s a good life here.


    After entering the interior, Zheng Zhi began to speak, "when we get inside, we can find a place to live first. Even if we want to go to the main city of Yunfu, we don''t have to be in a hurry."


    Li Jin thinks the same way. Anyway, he has already arrived here. He must observe here for a while.


    nodded, "you are more familiar with me here than you are," has the final say.

 Chapter 2767

    After entering the city, he found an inn to live in.


    Here, Zheng Zhi really knows better than Li Jin, and he has been here before and knows the local conditions very well.


    After they stayed, they simply asked the inn to make some food and moved to the room. They ate here, even chatting while eating, and they didn''t have to worry about being heard.


    "Yunfu City is the largest city in Yunfu, and the demon slaughtering army also has a commander here." Zheng Zhi Bian Chilian explained to Li Jin, "when we get here this time, we can check if there are any problems here."


    Li Jin just a faint smile, and then asked, "do you know the people here?"


    "Get to know some of them!" Zheng Zhi nodded, "after all, we are different from others. In fact, our demon slaughtering army generally has changed cities. For example, I was in another city before, but later I changed to Wanren City, so most of us will come into contact with the demon slaughtering army in other cities."


    Li Jin, oh, I understand.


    "And this time I''m going to meet someone!" Zheng Zhi said with a serious face, "I want to see him and tell him something. As for whether I can get some help from him, I''m not sure."


    Li Jin understood the meaning of his words and said with a smile, "how much do you believe him?"


    Zheng Zhi pondered for a while, but did not dare to say it.


    But Li Jin is very clear like, "you see Wanren City, is to dare not say such words, right?"


    Zheng Zhi nodded and said seriously, "it''s true. I didn''t expect that he Shuai, who I''ve been with for many years, would cooperate with them. It''s really unexpected."


    "No harm!" Li Jin shook his head and said, "what should be done must be done. I think you''d better do something. As for what you want to do, it''s up to you. By the way, do you want me to come with you? "


    Zheng Zhi shook his head. It was obvious that he had decided.


    Li Jin naturally has no opinion. Anyway, it''s because he met his friends. It seems that it''s really not good for him to go up so rashly, so he just shook his head.


    After dinner, Zheng Zhi has gone out alone. It seems that he is very interested in this matter.


    But I have to let him care. The thing like this can be solved as soon as possible, of course, is to solve it as soon as possible. Otherwise, how troublesome it is.


    After finishing the meal, Li Jin let the little two come in to pack up.


    Xiao Er has a smile on his face. I can''t help it. These two elders are rich people. He''s very eye-catching, so he doesn''t mean to give them to others.


    "Ding!" After Xiao Er took away all the cups and plates, Li Jin put a ingot of silver on the table and asked with a smile, "Xiao Er Ge, when I first came to your Yunfu City, do you have anything interesting to tell us?"


    When he saw the silver on the table, he immediately lost his eyes.


    Look, it''s better for my eyesight. I''ll say that I''m a rich man. Otherwise, who is worth throwing money like this.


    "Sir, you have found it!" The second child looked at it. Anyway, it''s getting late, and he has nothing to do. The shopkeeper knows that he won''t have anything else to say when chatting with the guests, so he wants to talk about it.


    "Sit down!" Li Jin is not used to this, quickly waved him to sit down, "speak slowly."


    "Ah Little two is a little strange. It seems that this master is not the same as most people. Few people can invite little two to the table!


    "My guest, what would you like to hear?"


    "Interesting!" Li Jin thought for a moment and said, "especially about the demon slaughtering army and your city master''s mansion, tell me how much you have."


    He was embarrassed. After a while, he said helplessly, "my guest, I don''t know. This demon slaughtering army is immortal. We don''t dare to say anything more. Besides, the demon slaughtering army is protecting our city. It''s not easy for us to talk to others, right


    Oh, I''m a pretty good sophomore!


    Li Jin laughed and immediately said, "you are right to remind me. I said something wrong. Let''s talk about your Lord''s mansion."


    "This is OK!" As soon as he heard this, he immediately laughed and said, "our city master''s mansion, of course, is about the city master''s mansion of Yunfu City. That''s really imposing. Of course, these are small things. But the biggest thing about our city master''s mansion is that the wife can''t have children. You can say that such a big thing can make the city master''s mansion mad..."


    Li Jin picked his eyebrows. It seems that he can''t listen to these.


    "Is your Lord a monk?" Li Jin asked.


    The second child thought about it and said, "I really don''t know, but the Lord of the city It seems that they are not practitioners in general. "


    Li Jin nodded, "what''s the name of your city Lord?"


    "It''s Marquis Wu!" The second child immediately replied, "Marquis Wu has eight daughters, but there is no man. They have become the biggest joke in our city."


    That''s how it used to be. If I didn''t have a son, I didn''t want to go out and say hello.To some extent, it can even be said that men are not good at some aspect.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. It''s really not easy.


    "By the way, now our Wuhou city mainly recruits son-in-law!" Little two said here with a bright face, "I''ve heard that many young boys in our city want to have a try."


    "Oh?" Li Jin said curiously, "is it so popular?"


    "That''s not true!" The second child replied with pride, "the daughter of the Lord of marquis Wu is a beautiful woman. This time it''s Wu Ying, the third daughter of marquis Wu. It''s said that Wu Ying is still a disciple of an immortal master."


    "They are all disciples of master Xianmen. How can they come here to recruit relatives?" Li Jin laughed, shook his head and said, "I lied to you, didn''t I?"


    The sophomore was a little embarrassed, but it seemed to be so, so he scratched his head and said, "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s all like this. It''s the eldest daughter of the two immortals


    No wonder!


    Anyway, the city leader is already the biggest official in the city. Although he is in charge of ordinary people, he has a way to learn some skills. It''s not strange that he should send his children to the immortal sect.


    "Young master, I think you''re good too, or you''ll try it?" Xiao Er takes a look at Li Jin and says flatteringly.


    Li Jin laughed, shook his head and said, "forget it. I''m just a passer-by. If Miss Wu Ying really likes me, what should I do?"


    The second child suddenly widened his eyes. I said, my guest, you are too shameless!

 Chapter 2768

    Of course, these are just jokes. After a few jokes, Xiao Er has already left.


    The main reason is that Li Jin can''t hear anything. Instead of listening to him, it''s better to have a look tomorrow.


    When Li Jin thought about it, he didn''t think about it any more.


    It''s getting darker and darker. At the back, it''s time to go to sleep, but Zheng Zhi still doesn''t come back.


    Li Jin can''t help frowning. Zheng Zhi should know his temper. When it''s so late, he will surely come back.


    But why haven''t you come back yet.


    Li Jin found that it was not good. He should have asked who he was looking for, rather than knowing nothing like now.


    Li Jin was even more uneasy when he thought about it.


    So he kept waiting until it was very late, but Zheng Zhi didn''t come back, which aggravated Li Jin''s uneasiness.


    Zheng Zhi is a calm person. According to the truth, he should know to come back early. At this time node, even if he talks outside for more time, he may receive unexpected consequences.


    But at this time, several guests came outside the inn.


    At this time, the shopkeeper was almost closed, but after seeing them, the sleepy shopkeeper and the shopkeeper immediately came out respectfully.


    It''s the demon slaughtering army.


    "Is there a man named Xiao Jin staying with you?" The leader was a city patrol general, who asked the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper thought for a moment, and then said, "there''s a man named Xiao Jin."


    "I''m looking for him."


    The patrol general just said that.


    Then the shopkeeper and the shopkeeper immediately went back to find Li Jin.


    Do you need to say more?


    No, it''s from the general of city patrol. What else do you want to do? You must find someone quickly, or you may lose your life here.


    Butcher demon army, that''s not something you can afford to offend!


    Li Jin is opening the door at this time, because he thinks he can''t wait any longer. He still has to go and have a look by himself.


    But just out of the door, I saw the shopkeeper and the shopkeeper come to me in a hurry, "Mr. Xiao, General Chen of the demon slaughtering army, please."


    Li Jin Leng for a moment, the butcher demon army?


    I don''t know anyone here. It''s not Zheng Zhi, is it? There''s something old here. It''s my first time to come here, but the other party came to me directly. Needless to say, it should have something to do with Zheng Zhi.


    He pondered for a moment, "OK, I''ll go out now."


    With that, Li Jin is already ahead.


    The shopkeeper and the shopkeeper looked at Li Jin''s figure carefully, and found that everything was quite normal. They didn''t find anything wrong. Even this guy''s walking posture was right, so there was no evil spirit at all.


    If so, why would the demon slaughtering army look for him!


    Thinking of this, he shook his head, feeling a little incredible.


    Li Jin soon went out and naturally saw General Chen and his men waiting outside.


    Chen general looked at Li Jin, "are you Xiao Jin?"


    Li Jin nodded.


    "Then please come with me." General Chen didn''t say much about the rest. After that, he made a gesture of please.


    But Li Jin didn''t show any affectation, so he asked him directly, "Zheng Zhi asked you to come?"


    General Chen nodded.


    So Li Jin followed them.


    "It''s friendship The shopkeeper breathed a sigh of relief. He thought Li Jin was a monster when he saw the demon slaughtering army come to find him. Now it seems that he is worried too much. He is very well.


    That''s how he felt.


    General Chen walked in the front, followed by Li Jin, then the ordinary soldiers.


    "Is general Chen old with Zheng Zhi?" Li Jin said.


    After all, if we go on like this all the time, if we don''t talk, we always feel embarrassed.


    "I think so." General Chen replied faintly, "I used to be a city patrolman in the same city before, so I know you."


    Li Jin said, "is the person Zheng Zhi is looking for your commander?"


    General Chen did not answer again.


    Li Jin didn''t feel that he lost face, but said quietly, "he said to find someone he knew and see if he could do something. Now it seems that it hasn''t been done. By the way, is Zheng Zhi still alive? "


    General Chen was walking leisurely, but when he heard this, he suddenly stopped and suddenly looked back at Li Jin.


    Li Jin is still that expression, looking at very calm, did not feel that his sentence said anything.


    "Where do you see that?" General Chen asked Li Jin.Li Jin said faintly, "it''s not normal since you appeared."


    General Chen picked his eyebrows, as if he didn''t understand the meaning of Li Jin''s words.


    "If Zheng Zhi really wants me to come with him, he will come in person, not you. And you''re bringing so many guards here. It''s not like you''re here to invite me. It''s like you''re here to kill me. "


    General Chen laughed and tut tut said, "in fact, you are a talent. It''s just such a small matter. You can see so much, which is beyond my expectation."


    General Chen is sincere.


    "That is to say, you have already joined the demon clan." Li Jin didn''t care about his flattery. To be honest, you are not qualified to flatter me.


    General Chen stopped talking.


    At the same time, the guards soon formed a row and surrounded Li Jin in the middle.


    Needless to say, this attitude has shown what these guys want to do and why they do it.


    Li Jin just laughed, could not help clapping his hands and said, "I didn''t expect that you people should have joined the demon clan so soon. When Zheng Zhi left just now, he told me that he might not trust you any more, but even though he said so, he went to do it. You guys I don''t trust him. "


    "He is too stubborn himself!" General Chen said with disdain, "now that the two sides are fighting, fairyland has shown a losing trend. When it comes to the back, it must take the life of our demon slaughtering army to fill in. There are not many people in our fairyland, and there are many demon slaughtering soldiers. It''s better to fight for it than to die as a chess piece. "


    "I agree!" Li Jin said seriously, "but you fight for it yourself. It seems that you don''t have to cooperate with them, do you?"


    "Stupid!" General Chen sneered and said, "if we don''t cooperate with them, do we still have the share to fight for?"


    Li Jin shook his head. "It''s you who are stupid. Do you really think that if you help them, you can control your own destiny? What a joke

 Chapter 2769

    General Chen doesn''t say much anymore. Anyway, the only purpose he came here is to clean up the man in front of him.


    "What''s the matter? What are you going to do with me?" Li Jin looked at the people in front of him and asked, "do you want me to die, or do you want me to be beaten or what?"


    After that, Li Jin shook his head and overturned himself, "let you beat me. This kind of thing will never happen. I guess it''s very possible that you should kill me."


    General Chen gave Li Jin a complicated look, then shook his head and said, "as Zhou Shuai said, he just invited you to the Shuai mansion, and then stayed for a while. You are Zheng Zhi''s friend. We won''t do anything to you."


    Li Jin was really stunned. After looking at General Chen for a while, he said with a bitter smile, "if you tell me that, I don''t know how to fight with you."


    Chen general Leng for a while, did not understand the meaning of Li Jin words.


    Li Jin sighed in his heart. Tell me what these things are. If they are like Hua Shuai they met before, Li Jin will kill them with one punch.


    But the other party didn''t want to kill himself, just wanted to imprison himself. Li Jin''s punch was not so natural.


    Of course, it''s OK to have a fight, but Li Jin prefers to kill those people who are not clear.


    "To the mansion, right?" Li Jin thought about it, and then said, "OK, I''ll go with you to Shuai Fu, but I want to know, I should be able to see your commander?"


    General Chen nodded and said, "certainly."


    "Where''s Zheng Zhi?" What''s more, Li Jin should not be restrained by him now


    "Zhou Shuai and Zheng Zhi are old friends, so we won''t touch him much." General Chen said seriously, "in those years, Zheng Zhi once saved our Zhou Shuai, so we Zhou Shuai would not kill him anyway. You can rest assured."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that one day I would get the light of Zheng Zhi. I dare not even think about it!"


    Think of here, Li Jin sighed, and then said, "OK, in this case, then you lead the way."


    General Chen looked at him and said, "please follow us."


    General Chen left first, followed by Li Jin, followed by those who slaughtered the demon army.


    Li Jin followed them and soon arrived at the mansion.


    Of course, this mansion is not the one in the main city of Yunfu, but the one in the vice city.


    Although it is a vice city, it is still majestic and solemn.


    After they entered, the door was closed.


    It''s better than Wanren city. After all, there are only tents there.


    I didn''t expect that there was a handsome mansion here. I didn''t dare to think about it before!


    After entering, Li Jin saw a tall man in uniform standing there, as if waiting for himself.


    After seeing himself, the man took a step forward and said, "you must be Xiao Jin in Zheng Zhi''s mouth. My name is Zhou Yu''an, the commander here. The reason why I asked you to come here is to ask you to help me tell Zheng Zhi that if I let him follow me, I can not only keep him safe, but also let him go to a higher level than he is now. "


    Hearing these words, Li Jin just laughed and said, "since Zheng Zhi and Zhou Shuai are very familiar, we should know what his temper is."


    Zhou Yuan was silent for a while, then he said slowly, "when I talked with him just now, he didn''t regard me as a friend. But in my mind, he is still my friend. "


    This sentence does not seem to answer Li Jin''s words, but it has already been answered.


    In Zheng Zhi''s heart, I am no longer his friend, but I still regard him as a friend, because he is my friend, so I want him to follow me, because otherwise, he will die.


    Li Jin naturally understood what he said, but he felt a little uncomfortable and exclaimed, "in fact, you and Zheng Zhi can be good friends. Why do you have to be like this?"


    Then he shook his head and said, "where are the people?"


    If you don''t have to go here, I''ll tell you where you''re going. If it doesn''t work here, it doesn''t matter where you are


    These two results seem to be the same, but Li Jin knows that there is a big difference.


    If it makes sense for Zheng Zhi, they will join the army here and serve as a member of the demon slaughtering army. If it doesn''t make sense, they will be under house arrest here.


    Li Jin can''t help but have fun. You cold faced guy didn''t expect to make such a joke.


    "OK, I''ll go and have a chat." Li Jin shook his head and walked along where he pointed.


    When Li Jin entered the room, Zhou Shuai called General Chen, "what''s this man like?""Smart!" Without thinking about it, General Chen said, "but when it comes to the realm, I can''t see what it is. It seems that I''m not even a practitioner, but I always feel something is wrong. And


    At this point, General Chen has stopped talking about it.


    Zhou Yu''an frowned, "and what?"


    "And this man gives me a very dangerous feeling. He is like a wild animal. Although he looks like a very ordinary person now, I feel that he can bite at any time."


    Zhou Yuan knew that his subordinates would never say anything exaggerated. What he said sounded exaggerated, but it should be exactly what he thought.


    "When did he know such a man?" Zhou Yu''an shook his head, then said, "look at them, don''t let them go out. If it''s good, it''s best. If it''s not good, put them under house arrest."


    General Chen nodded.


    After Li Jin went in, he found Zheng Zhi sitting there.


    Although I didn''t see him for a while, he was already haggard.


    "What''s the matter, another friend is missing?" Li Jin came forward and tut tut said, "I really can''t see it. You Zheng Zhi are so sentimental!"


    Zheng Zhi gave a bitter smile, shook his head and said, "I''m different from you. I feel uncomfortable when I look at these people like this. At that time, none of them was like this! "


    "What''s the difference between you and ten years ago?" Li Jin sat down and asked with a smile, "you are a little different yourself. You are not allowed to be different from others."


    "That''s not the same!" Zheng Zhi was a little tired. "I watched them, and even I became a demon slaughtering army. A large part of the reason was because of them. But It''s all broken today. "

 Chapter 2770

    At this point, Zheng Zhi can''t say any more and lowers his head again.


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said, "in that case, you should know what I''m doing here."


    Zheng Zhi nodded, "as soon as we entered the city, I was watched by him. He knew that I would visit him, so he took the opportunity to tell me this kind of thing. At that time, my reaction was relatively big. Then he locked me here and said please come here."


    "Ha ha..." Li Jin promised, "if there''s something I can''t say, it''s funny."


    Zheng Zhi gave a bitter smile, which was regarded as acquiescence.


    "Do I suffer because of you?" Li Jin sighed.


    "Come on..." Zheng Zhi quickly beat him up, "just like you, they offended you."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "he asked me to advise you. He said that if you don''t agree, we''ll both have to spend time here. I see, he is determined to collude with the demons. "


    Zheng Zhi''s face was a little painful.


    "How about lowering your head?" Li Jin asked jokingly.


    Zheng Zhi shook his head. "I don''t care why he colluded with them, but I can''t If I do, what else can I do next? Tell the demon slaughtering army of the world, do we all join the demon clan? No, I can''t do that! "


    "Well, I''ll tell him then." Li Jin had already stood up.


    As soon as he got up, he heard the door creak. Then he saw Zhou Yuan come in with a jar of wine and three bowls.


    He threw the wine and bowl on the table, and then he sat down without saying hello to you, and poured the bowl full of wine.


    "Sit down..." Zhou Yu''an took a look at Zheng Zhi, who was still on the ground. He said in a bad mood.


    Zheng Zhi just sat up and drank a bowl of wine.


    Li Jin took a sip and found that it tasted good, so he asked curiously, "what kind of wine is this? The taste is very special."


    "Green ant wine!" Before Zhou Yu''an spoke, Zheng Zhi said, "it''s only here. It''s said that it''s made from green ants that don''t exist in other places."


    Zhou Yu''an said with a smile, "you guys, you haven''t come to see me for a long time. Before drinking this wine with you every day, you don''t want to come here for two drinks? I can''t do it, or is it worth your face for a week


    "Business is busy, how can we have so much time to run around." Zheng Zhi shook his head.


    Zhou Yuan sighed and said, "yes, we have already pinned our heads on our belts, but we don''t even have time to drink. Is it worth it?"


    "Of course it''s worth it!" Zheng Zhi retorted impolitely, "every time I see people coming in and out of the city, especially those with a family, happily come in and happily go out, I am very happy, because they have our contribution in their happiness, so, of course, it is worth it."


    Li Jin could not help but incarnate himself as a flatterer, and said to Zheng Zhi, "that''s very good. Why didn''t I find that you could speak so well before?"


    Zheng Zhi gave a wry smile. I said, don''t make fun of me.


    Zhou Yu''an thought about it, then nodded and said, "if you think so, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it."


    "So it''s a good mistake for you to collude with them Zheng Zhi looked up again, his eyes staring at him like two knives.


    Zhou Yu''an laughed, "Zheng Zhi, when you met me before, you didn''t change at all. It''s not easy for you to be such a person. When the world is changing, you can stay the same. It''s really beyond my expectation."


    "No change is better than change!" Zheng Zhi a face indifferent appearance, "at least even if I look in the mirror, I will not feel sorry for others, I Zheng Zhi act, worthy of anyone."


    "You mean I''m sorry for anyone?" Zhou Yuan gave a wry smile, "but where am I sorry for others? I''ve tied my life to my belt to keep the city safe. Do you think I''m sorry for them? "


    "You are not sorry for them now, you are not leading the demon clan to the city!" When Zheng Zhi heard this, he was already very dissatisfied, even his eyebrows became like knives. "But next, you will soon bring them in. At that time, you can see what Yunfu City will look like. Do you have the face to say you''re sorry for them?"


    "I don''t have such a plan!" Zhou Yu''an shook his head. "I''m open to them, but I don''t mean to lead them to the city."


    "You don''t mean that? What about the others? " Zheng Zhi immediately asked angrily, "I can''t figure it out. You Zhou Yuan, a good man, how did you do such a thing? Are you still what you used to be? In the past, when we met a monster, we could chase him all the way, even if we couldn''t beat each other. We were so obsessed that we scared the little demon out of his courage that we could kill him and come back safely. But look at you now, people haven''t come here yet, but your courage has been broken. I just want to ask you Zhou Yu''an, do you still have face! "Zhou Yuan was so scolded by Zheng Zhi, but he didn''t mean to blame at all. Instead, he looked at Zheng Zhi and said calmly, "Zheng Zhi, you think I''m too bad. I''m not afraid of death, but I''m afraid that people in the city will die. I''m the commander-in-chief here. Their lives are in my hands."


    "Since you know their lives are in your hands, you should look at them better!" Zheng Zhi said angrily, "but look what you can do. It''s bringing everyone''s enemies inside. Look..."


    "That''s what Leng Shuai means." Zhou Yu''an then said, "the last time we crossed the Great Wall, the fairyland was already defeated. How did we survive then?"


    Zheng Zhi''s face immediately became the color of iron green, no longer say a word.


    "You forgot?" Zhou Yuan sneered, "then I''ll remind you now!"


    "Yes, I don''t know." Li Jin looked at the two people as if they had entered a deadlock, and quickly said, "it''s OK to tell me."


    After drinking a bowl of wine, Zhou Yu''an said in an astringent voice, "in that war, the fairyland is going to die, and the Great Wall will be lost immediately. At that time, our demon slaughtering army was far more than 100000, and in order to support them, we sent 50000 monks to fight. In addition to them, there are 80000 field repairs and 200000 nearby residents. "

 Chapter 2771

    Just listening to these figures, Li Jin can imagine what kind of war it was!


    "Across the Great Wall, those immortal families in the fairyland have been killed by the demons, so they began to retreat one after another. In order to protect them, they let our 50000 demon slaughtering troops behind the hall, and finally our 50000 demon slaughtering troops all died there. We broke the army, and even died on the wall, just to stop those demons!"


    Suddenly speaking of next week, another drink.


    "But that''s not enough. The immortal family knew that the Great Wall was defeated, and they made a huge killing array at the cost of our wild cultivation and ordinary people''s lives. A total of 200000 residents, together with 80000 Yexiu, and the grievances of our 50000 demon slaughtering friars, finally built the killing array, which made their demon clan retreat. Finally, they withdrew from the fairyland, the Great Wall, and finally returned to the origin. However, our demon slaughtering soldiers, our field training, our ordinary people! In the end, they didn''t take all the credit to themselves, for more than 300000 lives, even if they didn''t take any credit! "


    Li Jin listened and was silent.


    Of course, he knew what the immortals were.


    Compared with the fact that they used the foot of the mountain as a chessboard and then killed, it was nothing.


    It can be said that in the eyes of these immortal families, there is no such thing as ordinary people. Anyway, for them, these things can be killed.


    So, a lot of people are dead.


    "I know!" There was a trace of pain on Zheng Zhi''s face, "of course I know! However, this is not the reason why you collude with the demon clan! "


    "Wake up Take a look at these people and say, "what do you think of Zhou an as a table? That''s right. What else did they set up? What''s the purpose? Don''t you just want us to work for them? But now we have already seen clearly, he is to seal us as God, I don''t do it


    After the heat, they both stood, but no one spoke any more, just like two big cocks, red necked, staring at each other.


    Anyway, no one can convince anyone.


    "I don''t like them either..." After a long time, Zheng Zhicai sat down slowly and said, "I can even say that I hate those immortal families very much, but I will not collude with them because they are two different things."


    "Two different things?" Zhou Yu''an sneered, "over the years, they treat us as animals. If we fall into the demon clan, do you think their immortal family can be stable again?"


    "Why do you like to see things this way?" Li Jin couldn''t help it any longer. He began to sigh, "in my opinion, you should all be smart people, but I didn''t expect that you were so stupid one by one."


    Li Jin said this with a trace of disdain.


    Indeed, in his eyes, these guys are stupid.


    Zhou Yu''an looked at Li Jin, obviously very upset, he said so.


    But Li Jin spoke, but he didn''t care what you people thought. Besides, you are really stupid. You can''t even figure out such a thing. What''s stupid?


    "In my opinion, since they are so unhappy with the immortal family, they should do it. As for the demon clan, why cooperate with them? Aren''t you burned out? "


    Zhou Yu''an was very angry. He thought Zheng Zhi''s friend was a smart man, but he was an idiot.


    "That''s funny. Do you think we can stop them just by us?"


    Li Jin shook his head with disdain and said, "say you are stupid, you really don''t believe it. But I really told you, you are really stupid! Let me tell you, the really smart way is to seek neutrality. I don''t rely on anything and become a force of my own. Among you, any one of you who wants to fight depends on my face and even has to please me. Instead of licking their faces to cooperate with the demons as they do now. There''s no good end to licking a dog! "


    Li Jin shook his head and said solemnly.


    "That''s easy for you to say!" Zhou Yu''an once again made Li Jin angry. Does this guy understand? How can there be such a simple thing? If it''s really so simple, we''ve already made a decision. Do we need to worry about it?


    "Do you know that as long as we dare to fight with them, the immortal family will definitely destroy us without hesitation. What qualifications do we have to go out?"


    "So you are stupid!" Li Jin curled his lips, "don''t I pull up a team? Now no one knows. "


    Zhou Yuan was stunned and didn''t understand what it meant.


    "The demon slaughtering army in Wanren city can no longer be called the demon slaughtering army." Li Jin calmly replied, "they are following me. Although I haven''t thought of a name yet, they don''t have to listen to the orders of the demon slaughtering army. That is to say, my Lord is an independent force now, and it''s still very powerful, and it doesn''t need to listen to others at all. Look, you don''t know? "


    When Zhou Yu''an stayed there, he probably didn''t think of what Li Jin said at all."It''s true." Zheng Zhi said calmly, "I came here to tell you about this, just thinking that although I''m not a demon slaughtering army, I still want to do something for the world, but to my disappointment, you didn''t want to do anything for the world."


    "Crazy!" Zhou Yu''an stares at Zheng Zhi, points to Li Jin and says, "you left the demon slaughtering army with a man who didn''t know his foot. Zheng Zhi, I think you are crazy. Do you want to take Wan Rencheng to be buried with you?"


    "Without him, Wanren would have been a dead city!" Zheng Zhi said seriously, "it was he who smashed the plot of the demon clan. Otherwise, I might have died in the city now."


    At this moment, the door creaked.


    General Chen is at the front. He looks very eager.


    But right behind him, there were several people.


    Zhou Yu''an immediately stopped and turned to look over there.


    "General Tu!" He frowned, looking at some uncomfortable, "we are here to talk about things, you so suddenly come to me, what do you mean?"


    General Tu looked around thirty and looked very stocky. He just laughed at Zhou Yu''an and said, "Zhou Shuai, I''m sorry. We''ve come in a bit presumptuously. I just heard that some people have come here, so I came to have a look."


    With that, he had already looked at Zheng Zhi.


    Zhou Yu''an was not happy. "What does general Tu mean?"

 Chapter 2772

    what do you mean?


    In fact, there is no need to ask any more, because general Tu is staring at Zheng Zhi at this time.


    "It''s said that Hua Shuai has disappeared next to Wanren city. I''m just curious. Where has he gone?" General Tu looked at him and asked.


    "How do I know?" Zheng Zhi''s face was confused, "this kind of thing, should not ask me, but should ask himself, big deal, you go to ask their city patrol general."


    "What about Zhang Ling?" General Tu said again, "this is the city patrol order. It''s gone with Hua Shuai. I think you should give us an explanation."


    "Tell me?" Zheng Zhi laughed, looked at general Tu and said playfully, "in fact, I''m a little curious. Why do you want to find me when you say they''re gone?"


    "Because the coach of Wanren city has disappeared!" General Tu moriran said, "Zheng Zhi, don''t think we don''t know what you''re doing. I''ll tell you, you''re dead."


    After that, general Tu sneered at Zhou Yu''an and said, "Zhou Shuai, I know you have a deep friendship with Zheng Zhi, but long Shuai has already given orders. Zheng Zhi has betrayed us. Long Shuai wants you to take your head to see him."


    Zhou Yuan''s whole body was shocked.


    Although Zheng Zhi has been brought here, it seems that it is not enough for him to escape the disaster!


    This is something Zhou Yuan didn''t think of before, otherwise, he might have taken him away from Zheng Zhi at the first sight.


    "With you?" Zheng Zhi was calm. "It seems that this place is different from Huashuai. At least they are doing these things secretly. But you Yunfu City, I''m afraid it''s already rotten."


    The cold light in general Tu''s eyes flashed by, and then he said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you already knew this, but it doesn''t matter. If you know it, you will know. To tell you the truth, things like you should die now."


    After that, the people behind general Tu have surrounded the people. It seems that Zhou Yuan doesn''t have to fight any more.


    "General Tu!" Zhou Yu''an''s face is a little ugly. No matter what, this is not the main city of Yunfu. I''m the Supreme Commander here.


    General Tu turned his head to look at Zhou Yu''an, and even laughed, "Zhou Shuai, since you can''t do it, we''re not good at this kind of thing. If we force something, we won''t force it. Let me do this kind of embarrassing thing. It''s good for you and me, isn''t it?"


    It seems polite, but it''s already overstepping, and it''s killing.


    "Tu Hai, you''d better not move, or I won''t be polite." Zhou Yu''an had put his hand on the sword handle and said coldly.


    "Shuai Zhou!" General Tu looked at him with a smile on his face, but more like a sneer, "to tell you the truth, I really hope you can stab me. If you do, you don''t have to think about the position of the commander. When there is a vacancy here, maybe I can come up. At that time, I have to thank you for this sword, don''t you think? "


    "Are you threatening me?" Zhou Yu''an said coldly, "do you think you are in the main city of Yunfu? If you are close to long Shuai, you can crush me?"


    "I don''t mean to press you." General, I just don''t want to be sent here to do this. Since Zhou Shuai can''t do it, I''ll do it myself. "


    Zhou Yuan was furious, but at the same time he was afraid.


    If it is really long Shuai who wants Zheng Zhi to die, even if he has no way to save him!


    "You guys are..." Li Jin''s scalp was numb when he heard this, so he could not help saying, "can''t you say that it''s good to have a good drink? You have to use a sword. How ugly it is! If you want me to tell you, you all sit here and don''t move. If you want to move, I''ll move! "


    Then Li Jin looked at general Tu and shook his head helplessly. "You are a little city patrol general. You don''t know how to be polite to the commander in chief. You really think that you can crush people with the power of commander long, right? OK, I don''t care about these. Who do you like to go with? But what do you mean by what you said just now? Do you want to kill people? If you want to kill Zheng Zhi, do you know that he is my friend? If you kill him like this, where will my face go? "


    General Tu felt that this guy was brain sick, especially after he asked these words seriously, he was more sure. Yes, this guy is absolutely an idiot, otherwise he would not have asked these words.


    "If you feel wronged, you can die together." With a smile, general Tu seems to have killed Li Jin. "You''ll die together. I believe you''ll have company. You''ll have a good journey."


    Zheng Zhi just laughs, this idiot, you don''t know when you are dying.


    "You have a point!" Li Jin nodded his head seriously, as if he was really thinking about it there. "I think you have a very strong idea. You know that people who feel like this by me are generally talented. But I think it''s lonely for us to go on like this, and there is no one to explore the way ahead, which is not in line with our identity. Well, I''ll give you a chance. Why don''t you go down and find your way first? ""To die!" General Tu didn''t expect that this guy was so brave. Instead, he put himself inside. He was very angry and immediately attacked Li Jin.


    Hua''s a, then see the sword in his hand has already come out of the scabbard, to Li Jin then already shot.


    The cold light was shining, and soon it was in front of Li Jin.


    Zhou Yu''an''s heart sank, and he was also hesitant to move.


    If we deal with Zheng Zhi, he will have done it immediately.


    But this time the target is Li Jin, who is still hesitating.


    Just when he hesitated, Jianguang had already come to Li Jin, as if he was about to be involved.


    General Tu gave a grim smile. He could not see what his expression was.


    Boy, try to be brave in front of me, right? Well, today I will let you know what is the most powerful person!


    Jianguang has already wound Li Jin in, and it looks as if he is going to chop Li Jin under the sword.


    However, Li Jin was still calm. He didn''t make any movement. Seeing the light of the sword coming, he stretched out his hand and flicked forward.


    When the sound, it was just the light of the sword, but Li Jin seemed to play something. Soon he heard a clear sound, and the light of the sword had disappeared.

 Chapter 2773

    As soon as the sword light disappeared, it was easy to see general Tu, but when they saw general Tu, they found that this guy''s hand holding the sword was shaking, as if it was unstable.


    Most importantly, they found that general Tu''s tiger mouth had been cracked and began to drip blood.


    How could that be?


    They didn''t know what happened just now.


    "If I were you, get out of here!" Zheng Zhi opened his mouth, "because if you don''t roll, you may have no life to roll."


    In fact, Zheng Zhi should remind them to get out and run for their lives.


    But none of these people believed it.


    "Hidden strength!" At this time, general Tu reflected that this guy is not so easy to bully at all. He even said that this guy is not easy to bully.


    "You''re dead!" Li Jin looked at him, and then sighed, "just that sentence, Zheng Zhi told you to go away, but you didn''t go away, so good, I will help you!"


    With that, Li Jin came to him and easily grabbed the sword in his hand. Then he gently moved forward and stabbed the sword into his body.


    General Tu didn''t even have time to shout, and then he fell to the ground.


    This sword only killed him at once.


    The people who followed him were startled and subconsciously wanted to escape.


    But it was still late. The sword in Li Jin''s hand was like a ghost. It soon appeared behind them and stabbed them accurately.


    Those people just felt a chill in their back, and then they were completely dead.


    Just a sword, Li Jin will clean them up, and there is no trouble, as if all this is very simple.


    Yes, in Li Jin''s eyes, this is really a very simple thing!


    It''s just that these simple things seem to be extraordinary to them, especially Zhou Yu''an, who looks at Li Jin in horror.


    Up to now, he didn''t see what realm Li Jin was, just as if the sword was just waved out of hand, and what he waved out of hand would not reveal half of his realm.


    Who the hell is this guy!


    Zhou Yu''an understood why this guy looked so arrogant, because he really had the capital!


    Before this guy''s face didn''t matter, that''s his real situation, because he just doesn''t matter. What''s the matter with you guys? You can''t solve it with one sword.


    As if he had done nothing, Li Jin came to Zheng Zhi, patted him on the shoulder and said, "what are you doing? If they all become the allies of the demon clan, it''s easy. It''s a big deal to kill them all with a sword. Who do you want to show them like this? "


    Zheng Zhi said helplessly, "I''m not allowed to grieve for a while."


    Li Jin laughed, then looked at Zhou Yu''an and said, "Zhou Shuai, I don''t think house arrest is necessary."


    Zhou Yu''an gave a bitter smile. What else can I do? This guy looks so fierce. Even if I want to put you under house arrest, I can''t help it.


    "I want to know, what happened to them?"


    They are nothing but Hua Shuai and Zhang Ling.


    "Dead!" Li Jin said faintly, "I killed it."


    Zhou Yu''an was stunned there, some of them did not dare to believe Li Jin.


    He couldn''t believe it, but he knew it was absolutely true, because even Zheng Zhi didn''t say anything.


    "Zhou Shuai, although I don''t know why you cooperate with them, I hope I won''t see you fight with them again in the future!" Li Jin said solemnly, "I''m not very good tempered. If you only fight the immortals, you''ll tear down their mansion. I don''t have any opinions. But if you even fight ordinary people, I''m sorry. I''ll kill you if I fight Li Jin!"


    This sounds like a threat. In fact, it''s a threat.


    But there is no way, others threaten also so courageous, a city''s commander-in-chief, unexpectedly by his this sentence to speechless, can only look at.


    After a while, Li Jin was sure that he had nothing to say. Then he turned to Zheng Zhi and said, "how are you? Where are you?"


    Zheng Zhi asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "I want to go into the main city and have a look!" Li Jin said, "don''t you see that? This Yunfu City has changed its flavor for a long time. Now that I have been here, I will not leave such a future trouble. "


    "I''ll go with you!" Zheng Zhi immediately understood, stood up and said.


    "Come on!" Li Jin shook his head. "I think you are safer here. Otherwise, when I go, who knows if there are any demon masters there. So the best way is to stay here and wait for me to come back. Then we will leave here.""That''s all right." Zheng Zhi nodded and said.


    "Isn''t it in the way to kill them?" Li Jin looked at Zhou Yu''an again and asked such a question.


    Zhou Yu''an doesn''t know how to answer. How can I answer you? People are dead. What can you do? That''s the only way to do it.


    "You don''t look like you have any problems." But Li Jin nodded to himself, "in that case, I''m not polite. I''ll leave first. Of course, I hope Zheng Zhi can still sit here when I come back. After all, you are friends with him, but I am not friends with you


    With that, Li Jin had already gone, and disappeared in an instant.


    Looking at Li Jin disappeared out of thin air, the people inside did not speak.


    Shocked!


    Who the hell is this guy? He is so powerful!


    Soon, General Chen had gone out, called several soldiers, dragged away general Tu''s bodies, and then got water to wipe the blood off the floor.


    "It''s no use..." Zheng Zhi slowly opened his mouth beside him. "He''s a man sent by long Shuai. If he can''t go back, long Shuai will send someone to ask. At that time, you''ll have to give them an explanation, otherwise this matter can''t pass."


    "How do you know him?" Zhou Yuan did not answer this, but asked another question.


    "Wanren city!" Zheng Zhi replied seriously, "we have some internal ghosts in the demon slaughtering army. We put some fox spirits into it and ate people in it. He found them and killed them. Then he killed the internal ghosts in the demon slaughtering army. By the way, he killed two immortal masters!"

 Chapter 2774

    When it comes to the end, Zhou Yuan, as the head of the city, was already in a daze, and didn''t know how to answer.


    Even if they killed Zhang Xian?


    He is not afraid of death!


    "Besides, Qingyun sect was also destroyed by him." Zheng Zhi seemed to be afraid that Zhou Yuan was not shocked enough, so he said another shocking news, "he also robbed the token given by the immortal family and made a Sophora tree demon a mountain god."


    "You You should follow such a person Zhou Yuan felt that his brain could not hold too many things.


    "Did he make a Sophora spirit a mountain god?" Zheng Zhi looked at him, there was a trace of irony in his eyes, "what, do you think he did wrong? I really can''t figure it out. You people have colluded with the demon clan, and even think that it''s wrong for him to be a mountain god for the demon clan. I can''t figure out how you can be so self righteous? "


    Zhou Yu''an felt that he didn''t know the man in front of him.


    "Zheng Zhi, you should know that we don''t really want to collude with the demon clan, but there is no way." Zhou Yuan said seriously.


    "Then I can tell you that he really gave it to the Sophora tree demon Mountain God, because it is worthy of the mountain god''s position!" Zheng Zhi also said seriously, "see, this is our difference. You think that the evils you have committed have higher ideals, but we are not like this. The evils I can see, I know that they are evils, and I can''t do them, even if I have grand ideals. It''s not that there can be no sacrifice, but that you have chosen the most secure but disgusting way. From this point of view, you are a group of speculators, not even as firm as he is, not as clear as he can see. "


    Zhou Yuan sat there for a long time without speaking.


    Zheng Zhi has also stopped talking, because he knows that no matter how much he says, it''s useless. If the other party can''t listen, he just can''t listen. It''s better to have a good rest and wait for Li Jin to come back.


    Li Jin soon arrived at the main city of Yunfu. Although someone was guarding there, such a guard was nothing to Li Jin. He easily went in and came inside.


    However, he did not go to the demon slaughtering army at the beginning, but came to the outside of the city Lord''s house.


    It''s said that the city Lord''s mansion is going to marry his daughter. He''s interested in it.


    Of course, these are all fake. What Li Jin really wants to see is the attitude of the city Lord''s office.


    But when he got there, he felt that he knew what the city Lord''s mansion meant.


    Because he saw the evil spirit on the Lord''s mansion.


    It''s full of evil spirit. The city Lord''s house has been blocked. It looks like smoke rolling, which makes people feel palpitating.


    Li Jin stood there. After watching for a while, he shook his head and was disappointed.


    I didn''t expect that even the city master''s house had fallen. Since I have come here, I can''t say it if I don''t clean you up.


    So Li Jin made up his mind and went directly to the gate.


    The gate was closed, but Li Jin was not polite to them. Looking at the gate, he kicked it.


    With a bang, the door was opened.


    Then Li Jin appeared at the gate.


    Inside the gate, someone heard the noise and rushed to the gate. When he saw Li Jin, he was very angry. He pointed to him and said, "who? I don''t think you want to live. "


    Li Jin looked at the two men and said faintly, "take me to see your Lord. I have something very important to tell him."


    Two people where put Li Jin''s words in the heart, looking at Li Jin to come over, unexpectedly rushed over, see their appearance as if to start with Li Jin.


    Li Jin just shook his head, and with a flick of his hand, the two men had already gone upside down and fell to the ground. They looked very painful.


    The two men snored and passed out.


    As for Li Jin, he didn''t even stop for a moment, and he soon got to the front.


    At the same time, he didn''t want to provoke others any more, so he became faster.


    Soon he was inside the city Lord''s mansion, and then he saw someone inside.


    In the Lord''s mansion, there is luxury.


    Li Jin looked at the scene and shook his head.


    And in the innermost hall, there are still people drinking and playing there.


    "Beauty, don''t move!" A slightly obscene voice came.


    Li Jin seems to have recognized it at a glance. This guy should be the Lord of the city, because you can recognize it by looking at his figure. No one should have such treatment except the Lord of the city.


    There are many beauties around the city master''s mansion.


    Some people lay down on him and fed him something in his mouth.


    Some people dance frivolously in front of him.Li Jin''s face became colder and colder as he watched.


    Finally, he couldn''t look any more, so he came to those people.


    In front of her, a woman was dancing heartily there. She was not prepared for the sudden appearance of Li Jin, so she was hit by Li Jin.


    With a cry of surprise, she was about to start.


    But Li Jin''s hand was much faster than her, and he caught her in an instant.


    Then Li Jin threw her to the ground.


    Bang, the woman screamed. Then she turned into a rabbit and died in it.


    "What are you doing?" All of these people were shocked by the sudden changes, especially the city Lord Wuhou.


    He had never seen such a sudden thing, so he stepped back in fright, and then screamed at Li Jin. It seemed that he was so angry.


    "Monster!" Li Jin looked at the rabbits on the ground and said coldly, "Lord of the city, there are so many monsters. Don''t you know?"


    Marquis Wu calmed down a little at this time, and then said angrily, "I''m the Lord of the city. It''s none of your business whether we have monsters here. I think you''ve intruded into our Lord''s mansion. It''s the real monster. Give it to me and take him down!"


    Finish saying then see outside already appeared guard, seeming to want to take Li Jin.


    Li Jin Sen ran a smile, "before still hesitated to take your life, after all, you are not a demon, still just think you were hoodwinked, but now it doesn''t look like this, I say you these people, really no one is innocent."


    Before Marquis Wu understood what was going on, Li Jin had already come to him and pinched his neck in an instant.


    Marquis Wu didn''t know what happened at all. He just beat Li Jin''s hand desperately.


    Ha!


    Li Jin crushed his neck.

 Chapter 2775

    In fact, marquis Wu is just an ordinary man. He is nothing in front of Li Jin, so he has already died.


    Looking at the corpse of marquis Wu falling on the ground, the faces of those women who were still there in high spirits had turned white in an instant, and Li Jin''s eyes were full of fear.


    But Li Jin just clapped his hands, looked at them faintly and said, "who else wants to come out? Come out together


    How dare those people step forward? They retreat one after another.


    But just at this time, I heard the sound of footwork outside. Then I saw two women come in in military uniform, wearing swords. At first sight, they were the kind of warriors.


    "Daredevil, dare to break into our city Lord''s house and kill my father. I''ll spare you today!"


    These two women are very beautiful, plus a body armor, looking at there is a heroic.


    Li Jin looked at them and laughed, "before, I thought your family had been cheated by monsters, but just now I found out that Marquis Wu knew these people were monsters. I thought he was the only one like this just now, but when I saw you, I understood that together with you, the city Lord''s mansion didn''t take their monsters seriously at all. It''s still what you want, right? "


    These two were the daughters of marquis Wu. When they heard this, their faces changed.


    "Raise the demon for trouble!" Li Jin said with a sneer, "you are really impolite. After raising so many demons, you are not afraid when they will kill the residents of the city?"


    "None of your business!" A woman immediately retorted, "this city is the city of our Wu family. If you want to abolish so many words, if you know the truth, you should tie yourself up, or you''ll look good later!"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "it seems that I understand. I really can''t figure it out. Can''t I play with people? Do I have to play with monsters?"


    "Kill him!" The woman said to the people behind her.


    In fact, those people are not human at all. To be exact, they are monsters.


    These monsters obviously didn''t see how powerful Li Jin was, so after they got the order, they came to Li Jin one by one with a smile, and it felt like looking at a lamb to be slaughtered.


    It''s really frightening to see so many monsters around.


    But Li Jin was not afraid, on the contrary, for these monsters, he even showed a look of disdain.


    You look great, but in front of me, it''s really worse than a fart!


    He stood there, looking at the monsters in front of him, and said slowly, "I just stopped by your house to have a look. I didn''t expect that you should send them to your house to seek death. If I refuse, you will be disappointed. So you can rest assured that I will kill you all. "


    The two women of Wu family can''t help sneering. What do you think you are? You can kill so many monsters?


    To kill my father is just because he is not a monk, but it''s a joke to want to kill us!


    As soon as I had this idea, I saw that the knife in Li Jin''s hand had come out of its sheath.


    It''s like a flash of light. In an instant, it''s in front of those monsters. Then it goes across and looks very fast.


    Those monsters didn''t have time to make any action, and then the light had come to them, so they could only see the light go on, and finally cut them in two.


    The body split in two and fell to the ground.


    Their mouths can still make a sound, and then they can make the last sound of their life, and then they are dead.


    It''s just a knife. It has killed more than ten monsters.


    The other monsters felt something was wrong, but instead of retreating, they clamored, "let''s go up together and kill him!"


    Those people just like hit chicken blood, crazy toward Li Jin in front of.


    Li Jin looked at them without any expression on his face.


    Now that I''m coming up, I''m not welcome.


    Those monsters came forward and attacked Li Jin crazily.


    But they really underestimated Li Jin. These attacks were nothing in front of him. Not only that, but also they were very ridiculous.


    Li Jin once again wielded a knife, which was more powerful than the previous one.


    Those monsters in front of us have no way to resist, and then they have already died. They can''t die any more.


    This will scare those monsters. If they thought Li Jin might be lucky, we still have a chance to fight back, but now they don''t think so.


    Is this guy so good?


    There was a look of fear on their faces, and then they wanted to run back.


    But Li Jin shot, and a killer, how can they let them go, so just when they want to run, Li Jin''s sword light has arrived in front of them, and directly killed all the demons.The monsters cried and died in Li Jin''s hands.


    It''s just a knife, and a lot of monsters have died.


    This time, few monsters could live. They all looked at Li Jin in horror, and their feet were shaking.


    This guy! It''s horrible!


    Li Jin was like a murderer, staring at them coldly, his face full of murderous intent.


    You monsters dare to come here, and it''s obvious that you are here for the residents of this city. Do you really think that I, Li Jin, am a bully?


    The two women in the Wu family were scared to death. At this time, they found out that this was the killing God. They couldn''t stir up trouble!


    But what can I do? Now there is no way to leave, and so many monsters are dead, so I can''t escape!


    "Go to hell!" Li Jin once again wielded a knife, facing the remaining demons.


    These monsters have been scared out of their courage. This is a murderer. How could he be his opponent? So he immediately wanted to escape.


    But how can you escape? It''s just a knife light, and all those people are dead.


    Now, it''s just the sisters.


    But at this time, they trembled all over and looked at Li Jin in disbelief.


    "Don''t kill us..." Finally, they can''t help but ask for love from Li Jin.


    Li Jin pressed them step by step until they were in front of him, "don''t kill you?"


    He just sneered, and then asked, "if I don''t kill these monsters, how many people in Yunfu City will die in their hands?"


    "It''s none of our business!" This pair of sisters were really scared. Facing Li Jin''s rhetorical question, they pushed all the questions to Marquis Wu, "my father asked us to do this!"

 Chapter 2776

    Can you believe that?


    In fact, Li Jin believed it. The Marquis Wu didn''t look like a good man, but so what? Just now, your sisters seemed to agree with your father''s opinion.


    Since this is the case, there is no need to shirk.


    Anyway, marquis Wu is dead. You should follow him.


    "I heard that you are all filial daughters!" Li Jin said faintly, "it''s said that Marquis Wu has no son, but only a few daughters. I''ve heard that those daughters are very kind to him, and all of them are filial daughters. Now it seems that they are not so. But I don''t want such a good legend to be shattered. Otherwise, you can go to die with Marquis Wu. When you get to huangquan Road, you can serve your father, because I think his body is empty. Maybe he was hollowed out by wine. It''s time to need you! "


    "No!" The two sisters screamed. At the same time, they had already grasped the sword handle in their hands. It seemed that they had to fight back.


    But their speed is too slow, too slow to pose any threat to Li Jin.


    So when Li Jin went out, their hands were left on the handle.


    Because they have no time to pull it out!


    That''s right. That''s how the knife got through. In the end, it split their bodies in two.


    The two sisters probably didn''t expect that one day they would die in such a way.


    So even at the back, their faces were full of consternation.


    Finally, they couldn''t hold on any longer, so their bodies fell down like this.


    Bang, it sounds like something fell to the ground.


    Li Jin didn''t even look at their bodies, and then he drew back his knife and went to the front.


    In an instant, he had already reached the top and looked at the people below.


    I don''t know how long it took for someone to find out what was inside. Then the whole city hall began to scream and panic.


    Li Jin stood on the top and looked at everything below.


    Then, he saw a lot of monsters coming out one after another. Marquis Wu died. Not only were they not sad, but they were all happy.


    Now we can finally go out and eat people!


    According to the plan, it''s not time yet, but as soon as Marquis Wu dies, they can go out. This is the nature of many monsters. They just want to taste the fresh blood.


    Now we finally have this opportunity!


    But just as they came to the front yard, they found a man from the sky, holding a knife, looking at them coldly.


    They feel the danger, but so what? They still have a stronger desire to eat, so they rush to Li Jin to tear him up, and then swallow him.


    This guy is also a person, and look at his age, the taste should be good!


    They are like wild animals. They exude animal nature.


    Looking at these animals, Li Jin is really looking for death!


    Those monsters soon came in front of Li Jin. Then they seemed to hit a wall and all of them flew out.


    Bang, all of them have fallen to the ground, there is no movement at all.


    Li Jin stood there, staring at them coldly.


    All these things are dead, and none of them is alive.


    But at the same time, there are a lot of monsters running out. Just like those before, they are all eager. It seems that they are going to eat the same kind.


    Seeing the same kind of corpses lying in front of them, they were stunned for a moment, and then they looked at Li Jin angrily.


    Li Jin came to them with a knife.


    Kill!


    in Li Jin''s idea, there is only one word.


    The best way to kill all these things is to let them go!


    Li Jin had already felt that his brain was all occupied by the killing words, so he killed them crazily.


    Where are these monsters his opponents? After Li Jin''s rush, those monsters have no ability to resist. They have been killed by him very quickly.


    At first, those monsters wanted to kill Li Jin, but they were too scared to move when they saw that Li Jin was such a God. Then they had to retreat there, thinking about whether they could escape.


    But how can Li Jin let them go? Since you''ve all come out, I don''t think it''s better to go back. Can''t you just die?


    Those monsters could not escape one by one, so Li Jin killed one.


    It''s not only killing them, but Li Jin rushes inside again. Those monsters are ready to move now. If you want to kill them, you have to kill all here, otherwise you can''t give them an explanation.


    Li Jin understands that these monsters have already wanted to eat people in the city. If they are not killed, the city will definitely bring a big disaster.So he really had a killing heart, and he didn''t have any mercy on them.


    At this time, Li Jin seems to be a murderer, and he is definitely a villain. It seems that he wants to kill people all over the house. He has already killed inside.


    Those monsters have been terrified. It can be said that their life here is the best for them. Although they are monsters, marquis Wu did not bully them. They are cooperative.


    Originally, they thought that they would be able to enjoy themselves according to the plan, but now they met such a god of killing, who had killed so many of their companions.


    What''s more, this guy doesn''t even stop. It seems that he won''t kill himself, as if he won''t stop.


    This discovery made their legs and stomachs tremble one by one. What''s the matter? How could they meet such a guy? Now it seems that they can''t live.


    They are still thinking about it here, but Li Jin has already killed him.


    He really killed all the way. He didn''t even know how many monsters he killed.


    In his eyes, there are only monsters. Anyway, when he meets one, he will kill one. He is not polite to you at all.


    Finally, I don''t know how long I killed him. What he saw in his eyes, there was no more monster.


    The servants of the city Lord''s mansion have been frightened by his appearance for a long time. They have never seen such a person before. They can be scared to such a degree.


    Li Jin slowly regained his sense. He hasn''t been like this for a long time, just like a wild animal. He only knows how to fight to kill the enemy, but he didn''t expect that he would still be like this today. It seems that he has to cultivate his mind again.


    So he put the knife in its sheath.

 Chapter 2777

    After those people saw it, they were relieved. Just now Li Jin started to kill people. It was really terrible. They were really afraid that they would suffer.


    "Are you all servants here?" Li Jin slowly asked, "I''m not here for you, so you don''t have to be afraid."


    "I know!" A man who looked at the position here answered, "we are all servants here, but we also know something about the Lord''s mansion, Lord They collude with monsters and want to harm the residents of our city. Some of us have suggested to the city Lord that he should not cooperate with monsters, but it''s useless. Not only that, the previous housekeeper was given monsters by the city Lord because of this suggestion, and they ate them alive. "


    Li Jin''s face is very blue. It seems that it''s really cheap to kill Marquis Wu just now. We should keep it and torture him slowly.


    "Now the monsters are dead and clean!" Li Jin nodded and said, "you can live at ease."


    Then Li Jin wanted to go.


    But just now the man who spoke hesitated for a moment, and even said again, "although all of us are dead, there are still a lot of them in the handsome mansion, and I heard that the really powerful ones are all over there. Since the immortal master is coming for them, it''s better to kill those monsters in the handsome mansion for us. Otherwise, in our city But it''s going to be a disaster! "


    Li Jin turned to look at him and said with a faint smile, "I can''t see that there are still some reasonable people in your city master''s mansion. I almost destroyed your mansion just now."


    Yes, Li Jin wanted to kill all the people here for a moment.


    Fortunately, I didn''t do that!


    In fact, Li Jin had some fear in his mind.


    He''s not afraid of killing people, but he''s afraid of being guilty of killing himself.


    Over the years, countless people have been killed by him, but he always thinks that he has a clear conscience and that there is a way to kill them.


    However, the more people he killed, the more Li Jin warned himself that he must kill reasonably, or he would not be able to pass this barrier in his life.


    So even though his killing was rare, he remained rational.


    The man was cool. Just now, they all felt Li Jin''s strong murderous spirit. It seems that it''s true. This murderer is really murderous, and his life is just in a moment.


    "But you can rest assured!" Li Jin said again, "I''m here to find their trouble this time. The trouble of the city Lord''s mansion has been found out, so only the Shuai mansion is left."


    Yes, Li Jin is going to the mansion.


    Originally, he wanted to go to the Shuai mansion first, but then he changed his mind and came to the Lord mansion. Then he saw the evil spirit here, so he came in and killed him.


    The purpose is still Shuai Fu.


    After that, he left here and went directly to the mansion.


    Long Shuai, don''t you dare to send someone to kill me and Zheng Zhi? You really think you are a character.


    I, Li Jin, will come to you now. I''ll settle with you!


    Shuai Fu, there is no need for others to direct or ask for directions. Anyway, it''s just a matter of finding the right place.


    Li Jin soon found Shuai Fu, because it was a little far away from the city Lord''s mansion, so even if Li Jin killed everywhere in the city Lord''s mansion, the Shuai Fu still didn''t know the situation.


    Li Jin stood outside, looking at the monster above the handsome mansion, and his face was even more frightening.


    He thought the evil spirit of the city Lord''s mansion was very powerful before, but when he came here, he found that it was not like this. The weight of the handsome mansion was far from comparable to that of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Shuaifu, it seems that I have to die today!


    Li Jin''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color, for the Shuai Fu can be said to hate.


    He had already come to the gate of the mansion. He went directly to the front and patted it with his hand.


    Li Jin''s strength is very great. The door is about to fall, which makes the hearts inside tremble. He quickly comes out to open the door, opens his mouth and scolds, "what are you shooting? Is it reincarnation! This is the gate of our Shuai Fu, and it''s also taken by you casually. You''re really looking for death. Do you want to feed the monster? "


    Originally, Li Jin didn''t want to quarrel with a porter, but when he heard the last sentence, his eyes gave out a cold light. Looking at the 40 year old porter who was also very strong, he said faintly: "how, do you want to feed me to the monster?"


    The porter then realized that he had said something wrong, but in an instant he had already sunk his face and winked at the two little porters around him.


    The two things soon came forward, closed the door and locked it again.


    At this time, the Porter said with a sneer, "boy, you are not very smart."


    For their actions and thoughts, Li Jin has fully understood.


    "Tell me, what are you doing here? If you don''t give a good reason, you may really feed the monster today."


    Li Jin looked at him with a kind of pity, as if he was looking at an idiot. At last, he slowly said, "do you know that if you just opened the door and shivered a few words, or even scolded me, I would not care about you, but if you said you wanted to feed me to the monster, it means that you know there are monsters in your mansion. Even after watching you close the door and act so skillfully, have you done so much? "Li Jin''s question has the power of killing the heart. As soon as the porter''s face changed, he immediately laughed, "Oh, I didn''t expect a smart man to come. I don''t know what you''re doing in our mansion, but now I can tell you that you''re dead!"


    Yes, that''s true. Now that everything has been said to this extent, it''s impossible to do it again.


    This is the biggest secret of their mansion. Since you have already said it, you can''t go out any more.


    "I think so, too!" Li Jin nodded and said to the porter, "because you''ve killed me, I''ll kill you I don''t seem to feel guilty! "


    Then Li Jin''s sword came out of his hand.


    It was just a flash of cold light, and the two closed porters were dead.


    In their neck, there is a knife line, very neat, but also very thin, but let them lose their lives.


    The knife in Li Jin''s hand has not yet entered the sheath.


    These people were not worthy of his sword, but he wanted to be familiar with them again, so he used them.


    Of course, facts have also proved that it''s very convenient to kill immortals with this knife, and it''s equally convenient to kill these ordinary people.


    The porter''s face changed, because he saw that the man in front of him was absolutely a master.


    So he immediately wanted to shout it out.


    But Li Jin didn''t give him the chance because he cut off his neck.

 Chapter 2778

    Maybe the porter didn''t want to understand why this guy dared to do this to himself.


    As the concierge of the mansion, it is also very powerful.


    The news of Li Jin killing the porter soon alarmed the people inside, so many people had come out.


    Judging from their costumes, it should be the demon slaughtering army.


    Li Jin stood there looking at them, said with a smile, "it seems that the movement just now is still too big, just a move, you already know."


    "Who dare to break into my mansion so boldly?" A man who looked like a chief soldier pointed his head at Li Jin and scolded, "can you break into my mansion?"


    Li Jin smiles, then shakes his head and says, "I can''t help it. Seeing so many monsters here, I don''t want to rush. I have to rush."


    Those people were surprised, and then looked at Li Jin with killing intention.


    "Call long Shuai out By the way, there are also those demons hidden in your handsome mansion. They are also called out. " Li Jin didn''t want to worry about anything with them. "There are some things that you don''t seem to be in charge of, and you have to call out the people who are in charge."


    But everyone didn''t listen to him, but slowly changed his body shape, surrounded Li Jin inside.


    Li Jin sighed. He was really helpless.


    although I know you want me to die, I''m not very friendly to myself if I let you go so blatantly.


    "You want to die, don''t you?" Li Jin finally opened his mouth, shook his head at them and said, "isn''t that simple?"


    With that, Li Jin had already put out his sword.


    As soon as he cut it, he saw that the light of the knife had gone ahead, and in a moment it came to those people.


    Armor is very resistant to chop, but facing the light of Li Jin''s knife, he was stunned and couldn''t avoid it, so he got such a heavy light.


    Then, from the armor, and then to the inside, the whole person has been divided into two. The point is that there is not only one person like this, but all those people have become like this.


    It can be said that they have never experienced such a terrible thing.


    It''s just a moment. There''s only one general left here.


    The chief soldier has seen the world, but he has never seen such a powerful knife. So when he saw Li Jin looking at himself with a sneer, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and felt a little scared.


    This guy looks terrible!


    Yes, it''s terrible. Li Jin looks really terrible.


    "Give you a chance!" Li Jin said seriously, "I don''t want to kill you, but you need to go inside and call the people who can talk to me. Just say I''m not good tempered and I don''t have much patience. If I''m late, I''ll kill all the people in this handsome mansion."


    The chief soldier turned around and left. At the same time, he felt that his legs were filled with lead. He wanted to go, but he didn''t dare to.


    But he finally left, because Li Jin finally put his eyes away.


    And the chief soldier also felt relieved at this time, so his steps moved quickly.


    But just after a few steps, I found that there were already people inside.


    "Master long San!" After seeing the comer, the chief soldier immediately saluted.


    His name is long he. He is the third son of long Shuai. The most important thing is that he has a high level and talent. He has always grown up in the army, so he is very popular with the demon slaughtering army.


    The third young master of the dragon, dressed in military uniform, came to Li Jin with several soldiers.


    Li Jin is very tall, but the third son of the dragon is not short. Standing in front of Li Jin, he looks almost the same.


    "How bold!" The third son of the Dragon looked at the young man who was a few years younger than himself. He was really angry. As the commander-in-chief of Yunfu City, he was rushed in by a young man. He was really young and younger than himself. He was jealous. "He dared to enter our dragon mansion. I think you want to die."


    Li Jin took a look at him, and then at other people. Then he shook his head and said, "it''s not easy for you to reach this realm at your age."


    The third son of the Dragon sneered, "you dare to come here as a mere Taoist temple. I think you really want to die. That''s right. I''m the beginning of zangding. It''s easy to kill you! "


    Li Jin smiles. He doesn''t take his threat seriously at all. Instead, he says with great interest, "although you are in the beginning of cangding, it seems that there are still some Assassin''s Maces. You have a taste in your body..."


    In Shuai Fu, long Shuai is playing chess with a tall man.


    Although the tall man didn''t show any atmosphere, it has been shown that this guy is absolutely a master, otherwise he can''t play chess with such characters as long Shuai.


    "I''m curious. Who is this guy?" Long Shuai tut said, "it''s amazing that Zheng Zhi, a small city patrol general, can make friends with such a person.""The most important thing is that he seems to be the Taoist palace, but it gives me a very dangerous feeling." The old man spoke.


    Long Shuai picked to pick eyebrow, can let him all say very dangerous, that this young man should be very not simple.


    "Then..." Long Shuai said a word.


    But the tall old man had already raised his hand and interrupted him, "since I''m here, it''s impossible for Mr. long San to do anything. Besides, Mr. long San is also a young man I''m more optimistic about. When we work together, Mr. long San has a heavy responsibility."


    How could I have let him have an accident without saying the next sentence?


    Long Shuai laughed, "Mr. Qin''s lesson is that I''m a little worried."


    Mr. Qin said with a faint smile, "Yunfu City is the main city of Yunfu. If there are demons, the immortal family will definitely intervene in the management. The one who is in charge of this side is a real gentleman of the immortal family. "


    Long Shuai''s face sank slowly.


    Although he knew that he had to face these things since he made that decision, he still felt a little empty at this time.


    "The real king of Mahayana, well, I heard that he is about to enter Jinxian!" Mr. Qin continued to say, "it''s interesting to kill such a master."


    "Isn''t it true that the nobles have won the Great Wall?" Long Shuai''s face looked even more unnatural. "Why haven''t these immortal masters gone to the Great Wall yet?"


    "Do you really think the immortal family can be defeated by us so easily?" Mr. Qin shook his head. "Their details are beyond your imagination. Otherwise, what are we doing here? Don''t you think you can kill some of their masters from behind

 Chapter 2779

    Long Shuai gave a wry smile. You want to kill some experts, but they are too high for us!


    It''s near the golden fairyland!


    This is the real king of the immortal family!


    "Afraid?" Mr. Qin looked at him, obviously a little sarcastic, "a real gentleman makes you afraid? No wonder you have to be slaughtered by the immortal family. It''s true! "


    Long Shuai immediately straightened his face and ignored the irony in Mr. Qin''s words. Instead, he said seriously, "if you say you are not afraid, it must be false. Their immortal family is clever. After all, I am just an ordinary person."


    Mr. Qin chuckled and said, "what about Zhenjun? Can''t the real king be killed? As long as he dares to come to Yunfu City, we can definitely kill him. To kill a real king is a great help to us. "


    Long Shuai is afraid to speak.


    At the same time, Li Jin and Mr. long are still talking ahead.


    In other words, such a dialogue is not over.


    "The tripod state is really powerful, but I don''t think your tripod state was built by yourself. I think this foot is piled up with some treasures. It''s not nice to say that if you, a Tibetan tripod with little killing power, encounter the realm of Taoist palace and the battle of life and death, you will die! "


    Mr. Long''s eyes narrowed at once.


    Look, this guy seems to be quite good at it.


    He was right about some of his tripods. He didn''t cultivate them by himself, but long Shuai spent a lot of manpower and material resources to find treasures for him, and finally piled him up in the realm of tripods.


    But he thought that Li Jin also looked down upon himself too much. Could a Taoist palace kill him?


    Why do I go to zangding?


    "Don''t believe it, do you?" Li Jin laughed again, and he knew that this young man would never believe himself, but he didn''t mind. Believe it or not, "and there should be someone who has invested a lot of strength in you. After all, it''s for you to face me directly. Those people can''t see through my strength, so they want you to have a try. Of course, for the sake of insurance, he has invested his strength in you. If you inspire that strength later, you should still be able to reach the middle of the Tibetan tripod. "


    Mr. long San''s face is even worse. How can I feel that this guy seems to understand it very well.


    "Boy, you have come to our handsome mansion to talk about so many things. Do you just want to tell me that you have a good eye?" The third son of the Dragon asked moriran.


    Li Jin smiles, then shakes his head and says, "of course I don''t have this interest. In fact, you people are dead in my eyes. I''m just curious about your choice. By the way, your father is watching with the people who cast strength on you, otherwise you will fight with me first? "


    Master long San can''t help it any more.


    He has always been the main one, but now he doesn''t feel like this. It seems that since they met, the initiative has always been in the hands of Li Jin, which makes him very uncomfortable, so he is ready to fight against Li Jin.


    The whole body of young master long San is full of killing intention. It''s frightening to look at him.


    Even Li Jin nodded and said, "your accomplishments are not low. You can even say that you are a little high, but some of them are not good. Well, they are too empty!"


    Mr. long San, how can you stand so much? I''m the pride of heaven. Who are you? You are qualified to talk so much nonsense with me here!


    So the third son of the Dragon immediately came to Li Jin, holding an iron gun in his hand, and fiercely picked Li Jin.


    This time, he wants to pick Li Jin''s head off!


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, looking at the iron gun to the front, gently block.


    I heard a buzzing sound. The iron gun could not move forward for half a minute. At the same time, it kept retreating until it reached the back.


    The Third Master of the dragon was still, but his feet were shaking.


    This time, it''s really beyond his expectation. This guy is just a Taoist temple. How could he be so powerful that he forced himself back all of a sudden!


    "Zangding!" Inside, long Shuai and Mr. Qin spoke at the same time, because at this time, Li Jin''s momentum was quietly changing, and he had reached the realm of cangding.


    "It turns out that there''s a supreme secret to be around me!" Long Shuai sneered. "I didn''t expect that this guy was so scheming. He knew how to hide his true state in secret. In this way, others might be fooled by him..."


    Just now, I saw that Mr. Qin''s face had changed.


    He felt that there was something to be debated. What did that mean.


    At the same time, he felt a wave of pressure from the outside.


    "This is Mahayana Long Shuai couldn''t sit down any more and got up in shock.


    Needless to say, this is definitely the momentum of the young man.


    But how did he get to Mahayana!Mahayana, I don''t know how many people are envious of the repairman. It is at this level that we can be regarded as having come into contact with the core of the repairman.


    How many mahayanas are there in their demon slaughtering army?


    There will be no more than three at most. In addition to their breaking army, there should be one or two hidden.


    Not everyone can reach Mahayana even if they are immortals.


    You know, when you get to Mahayana, you are the real king.


    If there is another golden fairy, it is the king of heaven!


    When ordinary people reach the Mahayana realm, they are considered to be one of the ten thousand.


    This man is so young, how can he get to Mahayana.


    After Mahayana, Li Jin didn''t keep on rising. Instead, he looked at Mr. long with a smile. "I want to ask Mr. long a question. Please answer carefully, because it''s about your life!"


    The third young master of the Dragon had already stayed there, and some of them looked at Li Jin in disbelief.


    How!


    This man is so young, but he is already in the realm of Mahayana. You know, their broken army is just in the realm of Mahayana.


    Many young people have been in the world for a year, but now they are proud of him.


    He was very jealous. He had never been so jealous of a person.


    "You''re jealous of me." Li Jin looked at him and said with a sigh, "I''m really sorry for your jealousy, but I understand that a person as good as me can really cause other people''s jealousy everywhere."


    "Step back, third son!" So he felt that the three dragon soldiers were not right.


    "One question..." Li Jin didn''t do it. Instead, he asked, "if you cooperate with the demons like this, what will the people do here?"

 Chapter 2780

    This is what Li Jin said about life.


    Mr. long stepped back subconsciously. Although he was jealous of Li Jin, his subordinates reminded him that he didn''t forget. Most importantly, he could feel the murdering opportunity of Li Jin.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to be compared with others, but he also doesn''t want to die in the hands of others.


    Life is the most important thing. With life, we can fight for other things, such as killing the hateful guy in front of us.


    So he cleverly stepped back and said with a cruel smile, "those people What is there to sigh about their lives? Death is death! "


    In fact, he knows that this answer should not be a good one, but he is a young man after all. If he answers according to Li Jin''s idea, he will fall behind.


    He wanted to fight for this breath back, so he answered.


    At the same time, he''s faster.


    "You didn''t disappoint me!" Li Jin looked at him without expression, and then the knife in his hand finally came out of its sheath.


    The third son of the Dragon roared, because he felt a strong intention to kill, so he wanted to escape here.


    At the same time, the Dragon Shuai inside also felt the killing intention of the Mahayana monk, which he could not resist, so he said to Mr. Qin, "come on, save my son!"


    Mr. Qin really wanted to move, but just after a step, his face suddenly changed, as if he had met a ghost. Instead of going forward, he immediately retreated and disappeared.


    Long Shuai doesn''t know what happened. He doesn''t understand why Mr. Qin would do it, but he doesn''t feel good.


    "Keep the knife down!" He couldn''t think of anything else any more and went out with a roar.


    But it''s still late!


    Li Jin''s sword has gone out, how can it still keep people.


    Besides, in his eyes, those ordinary people''s lives can''t be regarded as fortune, so in his eyes of Li Jin, his life can''t be regarded as fortune.


    Since it doesn''t count, I''ll kill you!


    So when long Shuai comes to Li Jin''s eyes, the third son of long and his soldiers are all dead, and this knife will cut off their souls, leaving no trace of life.


    When he came to Hengjin, he saw that his son had died.


    He froze there, then red eyes, looking at Li Jin.


    "You are long Shuai." Li Jin returned the sword to the scabbard, as if he had just finished a very small thing. He didn''t pay any attention to long Shuai''s intention of killing and cutting. He was even a little careless.


    "I didn''t expect..." Li Jin said faintly, "I thought that when I was in a high position, I should still have some vision. Even if I didn''t have vision, I should still have some sympathy. But your performance surprised me and made me feel that you are a fool, and you are still a bad and stupid one."


    Long Shuai stares at him, his eyes are about to sparkle.


    This guy killed his son in front of him and even talked to him like this.


    "You want to kill me, don''t you?" Li Jin smiles at him, then shakes his head and says, "but you can''t kill me, because your strength is not enough. By the way, I''ll tell you that the city Lord''s mansion has been destroyed by me. "


    Long Shuai bit his teeth, "you I''m dead! "


    This is his oath.


    Li Jin nodded, "people will die. I''m sure they will, but people like me will die behind you, because I have to send you all to hell!"


    Long Shuai immediately stepped back, pointed his sword at Li Jin and said, "kill him Kill him at all costs


    Those demon slaughtering troops have been on the battlefield. At the same time, there are many demons around.


    Stupid!


    Looking at those monsters still swallowing saliva, Li Jin shook his head, some disdain.


    Mr. Qin was the smartest monster just now. He thought about coming to fight with him. But at that moment, he seemed to be blessed and ran away.


    I have to say that this run, he at least recovered some time, because he will not die in front of these people.


    And these people Or these demons are all the same idiots. Do you really think you can kill me if you have more people?


    So Li Jin came out again.


    The light of the knife flashed by, and in their eyes, it was like the sun, because facing the light of the knife, these people instinctively closed their eyes.


    It''s so bright!


    But fortunately, the time was very short, just in a moment, the light had disappeared.


    But what is more terrible is still in the future, because some people can''t open their eyes after they close their eyes. The whole person has been completely killed by Li Jin.


    Some people are lucky. Although they are not dead, when they open their eyes and look at the corpses on the ground, they can no longer control their fear. Looking at Li Jin''s face is like scolding him.This is a murderer!


    Those demons have been scared out of courage, and finally understand the terrible enemy in front of them, so they frantically want to leave this place.


    But Li Jin didn''t agree!


    I can even release these demon slaughtering troops, but you demons don''t think about it. If you escape, so many of us must be attacked by you.


    At that time, Yunfu City will certainly be a human purgatory.


    Li Jin does not agree!


    So he flew to the top of those monsters, and with a pull of his hands, he could see a huge space appeared in front of him.


    Those running fast monsters have hit the space instantly. When they react, they find that they can''t get out.


    At the same time, the monsters inside had melted slowly, just like ice, and finally disappeared inside.


    This time, those people have been scared to the bottom of their heads.


    What the hell is this? It''s so powerful. Let''s run!


    They turn around and want to run, but it''s useless. Space is like magnetism. Those people can''t escape from it.


    So the next scene happened. The demons ran to the back desperately, but the space sucked them in firmly.


    As for what to do after going in, I''m sorry, it''s just a pool of water.


    At last, none of those monsters fell, and they all went inside.


    At this time, Li Jincai put the space away.


    At this time, there are only half the people left in the Shuai Fu, which is already overcrowded.


    In other words, half of those people are demons.

 Chapter 2781

    In fact, watching the demons enter Li Jin''s small world, the rest of the people are already paralyzed. At the same time, they also understand that the young man in front of them can''t be provoked by them. It can even be said that the young man in front of them can''t be provoked by them. It''s better to leave early.


    "Do you want another one?" Li Jin looked at the remaining half of the people, face is still so calm, "or you try again?"


    Those people have begun to retreat. It''s not that they don''t want to try, but that they really don''t have the courage.


    People as fierce as Li Jin dare not go forward any more. They just want to die.


    "What a disappointment Li Jin shook his head, really disappointed.


    Then he said, "do you think I won''t do anything to you if you don''t move? It''s so naive. Today, one by one, don''t try to escape. Since you have done something wrong, you should be responsible for what you have done wrong. "


    Long Shuai''s face is even worse.


    He stares at Li Jin, "if you don''t cheat people too much!"


    But Li Jin didn''t pay attention to him. In his eyes, what is your little long Shuai? Besides, you are still a spy.


    So Li Jin cut at those people again.


    Li Jin''s sword is like a magic spell. Those people have no way to crack Li Jin''s sword at all, so after seeing the light all over the sky, they retreat one after another and go further away for fear that Li Jin''s sword will kill them all.


    But ah, still can''t, since Li Jin has found the right target, how can you let these people to escape, so the next those people are miserable and abnormal, one by one can only feel this fear.


    This knife almost killed half the people here.


    "Run away!" Finally, someone can''t help screaming and yelling at the other side.


    That''s right. Run away. This is not the place they can stay. This is a hell hall. Run away before everyone is dead.


    But Li Jin has made up his mind that none of them will escape, so those who escape first will die first.


    Li Jin was like a god of killing. Soon he was in front of them. Those people were not his opponents at all. They were killed one by one.


    Long Shuai stood there with a long gun in his hand. His whole body was shaking.


    Li Jin''s killing power was beyond his expectation. Although he knew that his realm was not as good as his, but Li Jin''s killing power is just like killing. Every time he makes a move, a large number of people will die.


    Long Shuai wants to fight, but he finds that he doesn''t have the courage to fight. It''s not surprising that anyone who sees such a powerful man may lose his courage, let alone long Shuai.


    The most important thing is that long Shuai finds that as long as he waits a little longer, he may not even have the courage to hold the gun.


    what can he do?


    Long Shuai is struggling. He doesn''t want to die in the hands of Li Jin, but he has subconscious fear of Li Jin. At this moment, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Oh, my God Then Li Jin''s voice came to his ears.


    So he suddenly looked up and found that Li Jin had already put his sword in the scabbard, and he was in front of and behind him It''s all bodies.


    Li Jin''s body is also full of blood. It looks like a blood man.


    But long Shuai knows that Li Jin''s body does not have any of his own blood, which is splashed on other people''s bodies.


    And after killing so many people, Li Jin didn''t breathe at all. He looked very calm.


    "Don''t you feel a little guilty for killing so many people?" Long Shuai feels that his momentum is about to be completely lost, so he angrily questions Li Jin.


    This is the only question he has a little confidence in.


    "Guilt?" Li Jin just shook his head, "executioner, no matter how much I kill, I won''t feel guilty."


    Executioner Shuai, how to save people in the city, we want to know that the purpose is not to save a dragon


    "In that case, you can only cheat yourself." Li Jin retorted impolitely, "but in front of me, it sounds like a child playing family. It''s ridiculous. In the name of saving more people, you have sent so many people to hell. I just want to ask you, "don''t you feel guilty?"


    Long Shuai stepped back a few steps, because he felt that Li Jin''s murderous spirit was more and more obvious.


    But he forced a breath, sneered at Li Jin and said: "guilty? I''ve been magnanimous. There''s nothing to feel guilty about! "


    "That''s good!" Since Li Jin is so magnanimous, we are just different in the end


    Long Shuai holds the gun tightly.


    "You don''t even have the courage to fight me, do you?" Li Jin''s tone with a sneer, "that''s really funny, if you don''t even have the courage, I think you don''t have to fight any more, just kill yourself.""I''ll kill you!" Long Shuai feels a huge insult. He dares to insult himself. What does he think he is.


    Courage also recovered in this short time, so he picked up the gun and stabbed Li Jin hard.


    This shot, he wants to vent his anger, but also to avenge his son.


    Unfortunately, the imagination is still good, especially at that moment, he felt that there was nothing else in his head. Inexplicably, when the bullet came out, he felt very cool.


    But Li Jin is not so ridiculous.


    When he was sober, he found that the tip of his gun had been clenched by Li Jin, and he couldn''t move much.


    And Li Jin''s hand holding the tip of his gun is very stable, as stable as a stone.


    "Long Shuai, your shot is really not good. It seems that you are not only bad in character, but also bad in force. What qualifications do people like you have to live?"


    With that, I heard the sound of Ge.


    Obviously, the tip of the gun is broken.


    Long Shuai felt the danger, so he subconsciously wanted to step back.


    But he is a little slower, even now it''s too late.


    Li Jin''s hand has indeed broken the point of the gun. Just as long Shuai stepped back, he stabbed him around the neck.


    The spirit was also burned by Li Jin at this time, so he could only die with wide eyes.


    Maybe he didn''t understand his own way to death.

 Chapter 2782

    He stepped back toward Li Jin and finally fell back.


    There are few people in the whole mansion.


    Of course, there are also some old and weak women and children. Li Jin did not kill them.


    Li Xiajin didn''t kill many of them.


    He just took a look at these people and left.


    There is another person to kill, that is, Mr. Qin who is just ready to fight against himself, but finds that he is not an opponent at the last moment, so he escapes here.


    To be exact, he should not be regarded as a person, but a demon.


    And Li Jin can feel that the realm of this demon is very high. It may be a demon who has reached the realm of Mahayana.


    It''s just that the demon is smart. Just now when Li Jin was going to fight against the third son of the dragon, the demon was also going to fight himself. But just in a moment, he was sure that he was not Li Jin''s opponent, so he ran away quickly.


    This also shows that the demon is not simple.


    Li Jin was even a little curious. What kind of demon is it? Can it be so powerful?


    In fact, although the demon has been away for a long time, since it has appeared in front of him, Li Jin is not afraid that he can''t find him, and even doesn''t care, because he feels that it''s much easier to find him.


    Following the smell, he soon found the tracks of the demon.


    Yunfu City is very big, but the demon didn''t stay in Yunfu City. Maybe he thought it was too dangerous for him, so he left here soon and went out of the city.


    For the big demons like them, some of the defensive measures of the city were like passing the house, so he went out of the city easily.


    When Li Jin came to the gate tower, he had seen that the demon went to the highest mountain outside the city.


    For those who suddenly appeared at the gate of the city, the people of the demon slaughtering army frowned. One of them was probably the general of the city patrol who came forward and suddenly wanted to say something. But when he saw someone coming, he seemed to be struck by lightning, and he was already there in an instant.


    "General Ping, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon." Li Jin smiles at him and says hello.


    That''s right. This man was general Ping who went to kill huaishujing with the demon slaughtering army at that time.


    At that time, Li Jin didn''t kill them. He just drove them away. He didn''t expect that he would meet them here again.


    General Ping also knows that this guy in front of him can''t be provoked by himself, and he already knows that qingyunzong, who ran to help himself, has been destroyed. It is very likely that this young man in front of him did it. In other words, this young man in front of him can''t be provoked.


    So he quickly raised his hand, made a ceremony and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know it''s you, so I''ve offended you a lot."


    Li Jin looked at him, pointed to the mountain in front of him and asked seriously, "whose territory is there?"


    Actually, the mountain is a little far away from here, but you can still see it.


    General Ping''s face changed for a moment. After a moment of silence, he said, "if you want to go there, I suggest you don''t have to go there any more."


    "Oh?" Li Jin picked pick eyebrow, "how to say?"


    "There''s a big demon there." General Ping didn''t even think about it, so he said, "although the big demon usually doesn''t come out to harm people, few people can come out alive after entering his territory, so I don''t think you need to go."


    "Did you see the man who just came out of it?" Li Jin asked.


    General Ping hesitated for a moment. He probably thought it''s better not to lie in front of such people, so he sincerely said, "I see it, and I know it''s also a demon, but I know one thing better. I''m not his opponent, and he''s going out of the city, so I don''t see it."


    Oh, I didn''t expect that I was still a smart kid!


    Li Jin laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "from this point of view, you are really a smart man, otherwise you could not have done it so simply. Yes, that''s a big demon, at least in Mahayana. But now he has gone there, which means it''s not a trivial matter. "


    General Ping''s face changed. At the same time, he was glad that he didn''t act rashly just now. Otherwise, he didn''t know what big trouble he had caused.


    "Keep a good eye on your city..." Li Jin said faintly, "when they go out, you can treat them as if they didn''t see them, but if they come in, you can''t treat them as if they didn''t see them. As a demon slaughtering army, you have the responsibility to protect the city. If you have no sense of responsibility, what kind of demon slaughtering army do you do? "


    What else can general Ping do? He can only nod his head to Li Jin.


    Fortunately, Li Jin didn''t say anything to him, and he disappeared in an instant.


    General Ping stood there sweating profusely. He felt that he had passed death twice.The first time, when the big demon went out, he wanted to stop him, but he held back at the last moment.


    As long as he makes a move, he will definitely die.


    The second time, just now, when the young man was talking to himself, general Ping felt the murderous spirit hidden in him. He even felt that as long as he answered a wrong question, he might be killed by the young man.


    Although he didn''t know who the young man was, he knew that it was very simple for the young man to kill himself.


    In particular, his last advice was already a threat.


    If you dare to put the monster in, then I will kill you.


    But general Ping thought something was wrong. This guy was protecting the spirit of Sophora tree at that time. How could he kill the big demon?


    It''s too messy. I can''t figure it out. I''d better guard the gate!


    When he thought about it, he was more open-minded and didn''t dare to think about anything else. He immediately returned to his position. I''d better be a salted fish.


    At the same time, like a grain of light, Li Jin arrived at the foot of the mountain at a very fast speed.


    General Ping didn''t name the mountain just now, but it has been called. There are big demons in it.


    In fact, it''s funny to think that such a big demon is facing a big city. I don''t know whether the residents inside know it or not. Otherwise, I will be scared.


    However, the people who slaughtered the demon army all knew that the attitude of the big demon was a little ambiguous.


    Of course, Mr. Qin has come here, which means that no matter how good it is, at least the demon is still a demon, and there may even be some changes.

 Chapter 2783

    Li Jin was not in a hurry to go up. First, he looked around and found that it was really a good place. Apart from other things, the aura alone had already filled the world, which was really comparable to that of other places.


    Of course, this kind of place can only be occupied by great powers. Otherwise, even if you come first and get it first, you will be robbed if you are found later.


    So, even if some places are full of aura, ordinary people are still reluctant to go up.


    I don''t know when I will die, and no one knows.


    Ordinary practitioners still have this self-knowledge.


    Li Jin looked at it and then went up.


    It''s very cloudy here. When Li Jin goes up the mountain, it''s like walking in the clouds. It looks like he wants to be immortal.


    Li Jin came forward slowly, but the more he got to the back, the more he felt something was wrong.


    There seems to be a pair of eyes looking at themselves, and staring at their every move.


    Li Jin sneered in his heart. He knew that he was under the eye of the big demon, but the other side didn''t disturb him, and he didn''t want to do any more thoughts.


    So Li Jin went on.


    But up there, it''s not the same.


    There is a resistance to Li Jin, as if to push him down.


    In this regard, Li Jin''s counterattack is very simple, you have any resistance in front of me, anyway, I just throw it away.


    So those resistance to the front of Li Jin, all secretly let him to eliminate.


    But the other side seems not to stop, but to increase the strength.


    But no matter how they increase their strength, Li Jin is just a countermeasure, that is to let you go!


    It didn''t take long for those forces to roll out.


    In front of Li Jin, he recovered to what he had just looked like. There was nothing.


    This allowed him to reach the mountain smoothly.


    There is only one stone table and four stone stools on the mountain.


    But it looks like an old man with white hair sitting here.


    He took a cup of tea in his hand and watched Li Jin come up. Then he laughed, and then he made a please gesture to him.


    Li Jin was not polite at all and sat down.


    "What a surprise The old man slowly opened his mouth, "my mountain has been hundreds of years, no one dares to come up, today there are people up, the key is success."


    Li Jin looked at him and said, "old man, just now a monster came out of the city. It seems that I have come here. I just want to ask old man, do you see it?"


    The old man laughed, shook his head and said, "young man, you''d better ask me something else. It''s not easy for me to see someone come up to chat with me."


    "Then how long has the old gentleman been here?" Li Jin asked.


    The old man thought about it, then shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I really can''t answer how long it will take, but I remember it was a long time. In the past, I was just a little toad in the city. I had seen many ups and downs. One day, I suddenly became enlightened and understood human nature. Later, ah, I was caught by a family and became the house toad of that family. At that time, I was young. Although I was psychic, there were still many things I didn''t understand, so I didn''t know what fate I would be waiting for. But I see my beautiful daughter in the yard every day


    Speaking of this, the old man even laughed, looking like a young man.


    "At that time, I was in front of the window every day, lying there looking at her, and felt that this person was the best looking person in the world. After a few years, I heard that she was going to get married. At that time, I didn''t know what was going on? Will she get married? "


    After the old man said that, he fell into deep meditation, and finally said slowly, "when she was 16 years old, she was engaged to a noble childe in the city. At that time, I didn''t know what it was. Just when she was about to get married, I was able to turn into a human. It was at that time that I realized that I seemed to like her. And I exist because her mother wants to use me as a gift after she gets married. "


    "Some cinnabar?" Li Jin seems to have understood something.


    "That''s right!" The old man nodded, "it''s true. If she is full of children and grandchildren in the future, according to the custom, she should take a palace keeper as the raw material and point it on the woman''s arm, and I am the one who guards the palace. Of course, I knew that back then. I''m not reconciled. First, I''m not reconciled to dying like this. Second, I don''t want to just watch her get married. So I disguised myself as a man and went to the childe''s house to poison his food and kill him. Sure enough, after the young master died, the engagement had been cancelled, so I could live and watch her quietly again. But three months later, she was betrothed to another childe. I didn''t want to do it again, so the boy also died. That''s what I do For two years, she went from sixteen to eighteen and made five marriages, but no one married her alive. So when she got to the back, she became an ominous person. People outside were spreading rumors that those people died because of good, and the people in his family had no expectation of her, so she became a marginal person. Finally, she grew old and died slowly. "The old man said this with a sigh.


    "Don''t you feel guilty about what you did to her?" Li Jin asked.


    The old man shook his head. "No guilt, but some regret."


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes.


    "I regret that I didn''t tell her early and didn''t take her away from there."


    "Afraid of death, right?" Li Jin thought seriously, and then said, "you were just a little demon at that time. You didn''t dare to show your real body in front of her, and you didn''t dare to take her away from there."


    The old man burst out laughing, "yes, it is, so I can only watch her die, but she is not alone, at least I am with her."


    "But maybe she doesn''t want you with her." Li Jin said seriously, "what right do you have to choose her life for others? Love? Do you call that love? "


    The old man was silent for a while, thought about it and said, "later I figured out that I really hurt her, so even if I am like this now, raising my hand can destroy Yunfu City, but I still don''t have any movement, just here, looking there, because sometimes, I feel that she is still there."

 Chapter 2784

    The old man''s words were full of emotion, as if they were very affectionate. But when he heard Li Jin''s ear, he only felt that he was about to get goose bumps.


    Then he couldn''t control himself any more and said with a sneer, "if you don''t understand, you will think you are so affectionate and righteous, but in my eyes, you are just a person without feelings and righteousness. What are you, remembering? Even if you are in remembrance, it is just in remembrance of yourself. A woman''s life has been ruined by you. How do you mean to express your feelings here? "


    The old man took back his eyes. In an instant, he pulled away from the sentimental state just now. He took a sip of tea and said faintly, "do you know how the last person who talked to me like this died?"


    "I don''t know." Li Jinpi said with a smile, "and I don''t care."


    The old man narrowed his eyes, as a live do not know how many years of guarding the palace demon, he naturally know what this young man means.


    "Just now that little gecko said, you should be the peak of Mahayana." The old man spoke again, but his voice was a little low. "That little gecko is in a good state. It''s just Mahayana''s state, so facing it, he has to run away."


    The reason why the old man said this to Li Jin was that he couldn''t see through Li Jin.


    Just now when Li Jin went up the mountain, he wanted to push Li Jin down. He just wanted to try how much weight Li Jin had. But what disappointed him was that his strength was nothing in Li Jin''s eyes, and it was easy for him to dissolve it, which also led him not to see what realm Li Jin was.


    In fact, the old man himself felt a little frightened. In this world, there are not many people who can make him see the realm.


    Li Jin just gave a faint smile. He didn''t say anything about the peak of Mahayana, but said slowly, "I heard that although you are a big demon, you have been neutral all these years. What''s the matter? Now even if you want to stand with the demon clan?"


    "Then which side are you on?" The old man looked at him and said.


    Li Jin thought, "I''m only on my side."


    The old man laughed, "since you all know that you are on your side, it''s not too much for me, a big demon who has lived so long."


    "Of course!" Li Jin nodded, "it''s not too much."


    The old man is about to sigh. It''s really refreshing to talk with such young people. They are all smart people. It''s really good that the other party can understand some things when they say half of them.


    "In fact, I''m a little curious. For the young people here, let''s not say whether there are such young experts in the Mahayana realm. Even if they are very old, they may not be able to reach the Mahayana realm, but you are not our demon generation..."


    When the old man said that, he stopped talking because the other side knew what he meant.


    "Is there anything unusual?" Li Jin took another sip of tea, and then asked, "can''t there be such people in other places?"


    The old man laughed. "Other places? You mean the leek field? Tut Tut, I really can''t get out! "


    "What about Ren Chonglou?" Li Jin did not directly refute, but asked a question.


    The old man''s face came down immediately.


    Many people already know the name of Ren Chonglou.


    "So what about Li Jin?" Li Jin asked again.


    The old man frowned again.


    He has heard of Ren Chonglou''s arrogance, but Li Jin Yes, I have, but I''ve heard it''s just below.


    At this time, there was a ripple in the old man''s heart, and he suddenly glanced slightly.


    Then, two immortal families came down from the cloud.


    One of them, dressed in green clothes and holding a green flute, turned out to be a fairy.


    Another immortal holds an iron sword. The scabbard of the sword is shining, which makes it unusual.


    One left and the other right, they went straight to the stone stool, just left two stools, so they sat down on one side.


    It''s a natural movement.


    The old man took a fancy to the sword holding immortal, and said slowly, "although your immortal family is known as the master here, the mountain here is owned by me personally. You two don''t give me face when you come here. What''s the matter? Do you want to fight?"


    With a faint smile, the sword holding immortal shook his head and said, "guarding the palace, you have been practicing hard for so many years, we all look at you. Even these years you live here. Except for those people who come to your mountain to seek death, you haven''t killed any of them. We can see that. Now our immortal family has officially opened the quota of immortal family. If you like, you can be rewarded with me. "


    The palace guard demon looked at him sarcastically and said, "what, do you want me to be a mountain god? I''m really laughing. I don''t want this kind of divinity! "


    indeed, as a big demon, if he becomes a mountain god, how many people will die with laughter.


    "The position of Mountain God just gives them a glimmer of hope. It''s impossible for a big demon like you to be like this. The immortal family has made a decision. If you intend to, you can be granted the title of the real king. "Zhenjun?


    The guard narrowed his eyes.


    Under the heavenly king is the true king.


    It can be said that Zhenjun has been separated from the general immortal family, just like the immortal with sword in front of him. He is also Zhenjun, and he is in charge of Zhenjun here.


    It''s for the real king of Xiaohe.


    As for the green flute fairy around him, he was a little worse than Zhenjun. He was just an ordinary fairy.


    The palace keeper was silent there.


    "You should know our attitude." Xiaohe Zhenjun said again, "I''ve been in charge of the neighborhood for so many years. I''ve even watched you guard the palace step by step to the present level, but I haven''t moved. Now whether the war between the two ethnic groups is the enemy or not depends on the choice. "


    The guard still didn''t speak.


    "I know you wanted to choose them, otherwise the little gecko would not have come here." Xiaohe Zhenjun said sarcastically, "now that this little gecko sees me, it''s probably hiding in a small cave in the mountain. The atmosphere doesn''t dare to breathe."


    Li Jin immediately understood that this person was mostly Mr. Qin. They wanted to lure and kill him.


    Now it seems that their actions have been seen by him, but the immortal family is too calm to move.


    Thinking of this, Li Jin sneers even more. It''s true that the immortal family is merciless. In order to lure you out, these people don''t know how many people they will kill, but you have known for a long time that they are indifferent.


    It seems that I didn''t do anything wrong to kill you immortals!

 Chapter 2785

    "It''s really a useless thing!" The big demon shook his head and looked disgusted.


    It was Mr. Qin that he scolded. This thing should have been done very well, but now it has been seen through.


    Hidden in the mountains, Mr. Qin has been scared to the ground for a long time. What he thought was perfect had already fallen into their eyes. Thinking of this, he felt afraid.


    In particular, the attitude of the palace guard demon has explained everything. He is very dissatisfied with himself.


    "As long as you are willing to go up with me and be appointed as the real king, then this matter can be written off." Xiaohe Zhenjun began to smile again, "anyway, the setting of those little monsters is just a joke in my eyes. It''s such a person as the great demon guarding the palace. Our immortal family really wants to cooperate. "


    "You want me to cross the Great Wall?" The palace keeper sneered, "I tell you, I don''t want to go. Even if I have been granted immortal, I won''t go."


    "It doesn''t matter." It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to go there


    Xiaohe Zhenjun''s words are already obvious. We don''t want you to do anything for us when we recruit you. We just want to ask for an insurance, that is, at least when we fight with the demon clan, you don''t want to attack us, that''s OK!


    The palace keeper didn''t speak and couldn''t see what he meant for a moment.


    "But before that, there''s a task to be done." Xiaohe Zhenjun opens his mouth again. This time, he looks at Li Jin, who has been watching them silently all the time. "This man must die."


    Li Jin looked at Xiaohe Zhenjun, then at Shougong, and then he began to laugh.


    "Listen to Mr. Qin, you should be close to the golden fairyland." Li Jin said with emotion, "it''s said that the realm of true immortals can be regarded as the king of heaven, right. The point is that the killing power of this realm is very strong. "


    Xiaohe really Jun looking at Li Jin, really don''t know who Li Jin is, but give him a very dangerous feeling.


    This also makes Li Jin understand a truth, that is, not all the immortal families know themselves. Although they are chess pieces, they are not all known.


    For example, the real king of Xiaohe in front of him is like this. He doesn''t know himself at all, otherwise he would have seen him for a long time.


    "I don''t know who you are, but I know you killed our immortal family near Wanren city." Xiaohe Zhenjun looked at him cruelly, "you are the first one who dares to do so."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be. I heard that Ren Chonglou had done this kind of thing."


    Xiao River really Jun sneered, "you also have the qualification to compare with Ren Chonglou."


    Li Jin laughs, "originally you also think Ren Chonglou is very powerful. I thought you didn''t even dare to admit it."


    Xiaohe Zhenjun was silent and said again, "if you kill my immortal family, there''s only one end, that''s death."


    This is a kind of threat, but it is more like a kind of domineering declaration.


    "I''m sorry!" Li Jin smiles and politely replies, "I really don''t believe it."


    The atmosphere became strange at this time, and everyone didn''t speak any more. They even felt that the face of the two immortals was very ugly.


    Xiaohe real king looked at the palace, slowly said, "how about the conditions just now?"


    The palace guarding demon looked at him for a while, and then Li Jin for a while. Then he said with a smile, "if you ask me, I really don''t know how to answer, but if you can make me a real king, and you don''t need to go to the Great Wall, I don''t mind."


    "What about me?" Li Jin asked jokingly, "don''t you have to think more about killing me?"


    Shougong looked at him and said with a laugh, "gecko is right. You should be a master in the peak of Mahayana, but what''s the matter? Coincidentally, we are both. Even Xiaohe Zhenjun has stepped into the immortal realm with one foot. It shouldn''t be difficult to kill you."


    Li Jin Oh, and then nodded and said, "you say so, I agree."


    After that, Li Jin said with a brilliant face, "but it seems that it''s difficult to kill me with two Mahayana peaks."


    The green flute fairy is about to laugh. Is it hard to kill you?


    You really think of yourself as some very powerful person. Do you know what these two people are!


    You don''t have nine lives to kill.


    "In fact, you are too credulous of that little gecko''s words!" Li Jin sighed again, "he said I was the peak of Mahayana, do you believe it? You don''t have eyes to see, or you can see what I am now! "


    With that, the momentum of Li Jin''s body immediately rose again.


    Before, he was just an ordinary Mahayana, but in a moment he had already reached the peak, and then he went directly to Zhenwu!


    Zhenwu!


    This time Shougong and Xiaohe really Jun''s face can no longer be as usual, looking at Li Jin in horror.Li Jin sat there and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I''m not Mahayana. I''m just better than Mahayana. Do you think it''s a coincidence?"


    "Kill Xiaohe Zhenjun has no time to think about why this guy is in the realm of Zhenwu, but he knows that in the face of such people, they have to start first.


    The same idea applies to the palace guards. To this extent, their reaction ability is almost the same.


    "Good!" Li Jin answered his words, although it was only a word, but it was able to show his attitude.


    He saw that the knife in Li Jin''s hand had come out of its sheath in an instant, and he cut it to the green flute fairy at the fastest speed.


    In fact, the green flute fairy had already felt something wrong, especially when Xiaohe Zhenjun and the palace guarding demon were ready to start, she wanted to step back.


    Compared with these two people, her own realm was a little worse. She knew that she couldn''t help, so she wanted to step back and give her place to them.


    But who knows that Li Jin is the first to target her.


    Since you are useless, you''d better die first.


    It''s such a magic weapon to chop the sky. Li Jin has already entered the real martial arts. How can she resist it.


    As the blade passed by, the green flute fairy had already swept towards the back, and then he was split by the light of the knife, and then he was already in a different place.


    Xiaohe really roared, but he had no way to save him, so he could only glare at Li Jin.


    Chopping the sky not only cut off the head of the green flute fairy, but also cut off his spirit.

 Chapter 2786

    Li Jin stood there, holding a knife. Facing two practitioners at the peak of Mahayana, one was a demon, and he even laughed, "it''s a pity that this should be your Taoist partner. It''s a pity that the realm is too low to catch my knife."


    "I know who you are!" Looking at the knife in Li Jin''s hand, Xiaohe Zhenjun finally knew it and said, "you are Li Jin!"


    Li Jin this name comes out, guarding palace big demon is also a Leng, then understand.


    Of course, he had heard the name of Li Jin, after all, that thing could not hide such a big demon as him.


    It''s not only the Xians who have suffered a lot, but also the demons who have suffered a lot in Li Jin''s hands, so naturally he has heard of it.


    Just how all didn''t expect, Li Jin unexpectedly already arrived at fairyland, and in front of them.


    "Xiaohe is really king!" Li Jin looked at him, shook his head, and said with regret, "it''s not me who is fault finding. Your reaction ability is really not very good. According to me, you should have known the identity early in the morning. You can only guess it now. It''s really not worth showing off."


    Xiaohe takes a deep breath and stares at Li Jin.


    How can, now all know Ren Zhonglou is in the fairyland, but no one can catch him, but why does Li Jin also appear here?


    Thinking of this, he was a little shocked. They all felt the hardship facing the demon clan. If they were to talk to Li Jin again, they would have no way to deal with it.


    "Kill him, and then you will be the king of heaven!" Xiao river true gentleman a bite teeth, turn head to guard palace big demon to say.


    Lord!


    This is the biggest immortal stage of the immortal family. All the people who can be called the emperor of heaven are overhaul people.


    Although guarding the palace is already the peak of Mahayana, it is still a short way from the stage of heavenly king.


    So this title is really attractive to him.


    "Besides, it''s just a matter of one foot for you and me to leave the golden fairy land. This guy is true martial arts, but after all, he has just entered the real martial arts. As long as we kill him, it''s just a matter of one step."


    This is the truth. If they can fight with Li Jin in Zhenwu, no matter whether they can kill him or not, as long as they can survive, they will definitely take another step forward.


    Because it''s too simple, for them, Li Jin is the best grindstone.


    Both of them can enter Jinxian in one step. In the face of such temptation, they must have a trace of heart.


    Li Jin laughed, looked at them and said, "this abacus is very good. If you become a Jinxian, you can get it easily. Such a good business, I suggest you really want to do, for example, now, all come to deal with me, as long as I die, you can get it. "


    Two people looked at each other, even if it is guarding the palace such big demon already difficult to control oneself.


    That''s right. Kill him and you''ll be immortal right away!


    "Kill The palace keeper roared. He has been dormant here for many years, and he has never even entered the gate of Yunfu City. Do you really think he is kind-hearted?


    In fact, it''s just the real Junxiao river that has been suppressed all the time. It''s just fear and envy.


    The demon clan is only an immortal in the end. If you can become an immortal here, what''s the difference with insisting on the demon clan?


    Besides, I took advantage of it.


    So now seeing Li Jin, he has no way back, so come again.


    The attack of the palace guarding demon was very fast. Almost in an instant, he saw his fist smash out.


    There''s a difference between a punch and a punch.


    It''s like a child can punch, but compared with an adult, it''s very vulnerable.


    For example, the fist of the great demon guarding the palace is not what ordinary Mahayana practitioners can fight.


    In the face of this blow, Li Jin just picked eyebrows, and then he was in front of him.


    He''s going to fight with the palace keeper!


    Boom, both hands have already made a fist very quickly.


    The palace keeper only felt that tens of thousands of waves had surged in his chest, which made him step back involuntarily, and if he did, he would have to step back again, otherwise he would not be able to dispel this force.


    Li Jin''s eyes showed a posture, as if invincible posture.


    But he didn''t feel well, and even stepped back two steps.


    At this time, Xiaohe Zhenjun''s sword had come out. Although Li Jin''s retreating pace didn''t meet his expectation, it was within his attack range. So he immediately put out his sword and stabbed Li Jin in the throat.


    The sword is so fast that it doesn''t seem to be slower than Li Jin''s sword.


    What''s more, this sword contains a very powerful force. It''s like cutting Li Jin''s throat.


    Of course, Li Jin would not let him attack easily. In an instant, the knife in his hand was already in front of him, and then he pushed it forward gently.The swords intersect, and a spark splashes out.


    Xiaohe Zhenjun suddenly retreated at this time.


    But just as Xiaohe Zhenjiu retreated, the palace guarding demon came again. This time, he still hit it with one fist.


    With a bang, he directly hit Li Jin on the head.


    The purpose of the two men is very simple, that is to attack in turn. You, Li Jin, have a higher level than us, but we have many people. We can attack in turn, which not only consumes your strength, but also because you are more likely to show flaws under repeated attacks.


    But Li Jin was not in a hurry at all. On the contrary, looking at the punch coming, Li Jin was still looking forward to it.


    He hasn''t met a master like this for a long time. Along the way, he found that the realm of those practitioners was not very good. Like long Shuai, they were just the realm of cangding.


    For Li Jin now, it''s really a bit low.


    Even the practitioners felt that they were not qualified enough, so Li Jin was happier than them when he saw these two Mahayana peaks.


    He felt that he was about to face a big war, and he needed such a person to practice his hand. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would be embarrassed and unfamiliar in the face of those overhaul workers.


    Now, it''s just right for two people to practice with themselves!


    Facing the fist of guarding the palace, Li Jin still put away his knife and tried to fight with him.


    The palace keeper smashed out, and this blow was more powerful than the previous one.


    It''s a pity that in Li Jin''s eyes, it''s still the same. It doesn''t have any lethality.


    So when this punch goes out, Li Jin still returns.


    When the two fists met, Li Jin didn''t move, but the palace keeper flew out again, but this time it was better than the previous one, and he didn''t quit so far.


    But these two battles have made them understand a truth, that is, the young man is really terrible!

 Chapter 2787

    They didn''t seem to let Li Jin find any advantage, but when they stopped, they both felt a sense of panic, and even more quietly calculated the current situation.


    It seems that Li Jin didn''t take advantage, but they all know that the other side didn''t do their best at all, but they did.


    In other words, in fact, the two of them are not Li Jin''s opponents at all.


    They both shivered at the thought.


    They are really afraid of such characters!


    Li Jin stood there, chopping the sky was still in his hands.


    "Two mahayanas, one immortal and one demon, are you afraid?" As if he knew what they were thinking, Li Jin said faintly, "if that''s true, then you really let me feel disappointed. Just move like this, are you afraid? What''s the use of that? "


    "Li Jin, you don''t have to be arrogant!" Xiaohe Zhenjun is really angry. No one has ever dared to talk to him like this in the past few years, so it''s hard to hear this.


    "You think you can come to our fairyland and win? That''s funny. I''ll tell you, you''ll never get out of here again. "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "yes, I can''t get out of here. In this case, you have to kill me quickly, or you''ll hit your face!"


    "I quit!" The big demon''s eyes were changeable. Suddenly he said to Li Jin, "if you allow me, I can quit."


    Xiaohe really angry, did not expect that this big demon is so spineless, has arrived at this juncture, even said to quit.


    At least you can be regarded as a big man. Are you not afraid of losing face?


    Li Jin looked at the big demon guarding the palace. He probably didn''t expect that he would put forward this request at this time. After a long time, he said with a bitter smile, "I said that you are too careless. They are all at the level of big demon. At this time, tell me to quit. What can I do?"


    "If you agree, it doesn''t happen." "I don''t want to be an enemy with you," the great demon said calmly


    Well, that''s a sign of weakness.


    The real king of Xiaohe has a heart to cut him to death with a sword. These monsters are really invincible. At this time, he will sell himself. You won''t be punished by heaven!


    "Yes Li Jin didn''t even think about it. "If you don''t want to be my enemy, you can quit. But I said in advance that I''m not good tempered. You said you didn''t want to be my enemy. No matter what happens in the future, you can''t be my enemy, or let me know one day and I will kill you without hesitation. You''ve seen my strength, and you should know that it''s not difficult for me to do this. "


    In fact, this is also a kind of threat. If ordinary people threatened him like this, they might have already died.


    But I have to say that Li Jin still has such a strength.


    So he immediately became silent, and at last he didn''t say anything, and slowly retreated.


    In this way, they are left to confront each other.


    Xiaohe real Jun''s eyes began to be uneasy. Before he joined hands with the big demon guarding the palace, there was still a chance, but now he was the only one left, it can be said that there was no chance at all.


    He is already a great man in the immortal family. He certainly doesn''t want to die.


    So when I saw Li Jin looking at him gloomily, even he felt a little creepy.


    "In fact, all the things I''ve done here are good for you..." Li Jin slowly opened his mouth, "but I don''t understand the brain circuits of you people. Even if I helped you, I still wanted to kill me in the end."


    "You have offended our fairy class!" Xiaohe Zhenjun said seriously, "since you refused our good intentions, we have been absolutely antagonistic. What kind of kindness do you want me to treat you with?"


    "So it is!" Li Jin nodded, "it seems that I underestimated your Daoxin before, and thought that you would at least be grateful to me, but now it seems that you are just a group of shameless immortals. What is grateful or not? Since you are not grateful, it''s OK. I''ll let you die, so that you can know that there is no kindness in this world. If you can''t get the corresponding goodwill, then give it back to me! "


    With that, Li Jin has taken the lead this time.


    This time, he was determined to kill.


    In fact, he was testing the strength of these two guys in the fight just now.


    It''s Mahayana, but it''s just Mahayana.


    What is a foot to Jinxian? In fact, that foot is still far away from Jinxian. After all, it''s just to put gold on one''s face.


    Looking at the two figures, they intersected in an instant, and there was a dignified look on the face of the great demon guarding the palace.


    At the same time, there are also some feelings.


    I''ve been living in a simple place all these years, but I''m just practicing. I want to go to a higher level?But now I understand that I''ve practiced so much with myself, but facing Li Jin, it''s just like a child. I can''t get the upper hand, only to be beaten.


    At this time, his heart is very broken, because in his mind, he should be very invincible.


    Besides, how old is Li Jincai? How long has he practiced himself.


    But I didn''t expect Still can''t!


    Thinking of this, he has some helplessness. What''s the matter.


    At the same time, he also concluded that both of them are not Li Jin''s opponents, so he would shamelessly say to quit.


    It''s better to be shameless than to be lifeless.


    As for the real king of Xiaohe, he seems to be dead.


    But it''s also good. It weakens the immortal family''s strength.


    A real king is a great help.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been fighting, but there''s a winner and a loser.


    Li Jin went to the stone table and took a sip of tea.


    Although the palace keeper had decided the fate of Xiaohe Zhenjun for a long time, he was surprised to see Li Jin come forward with a red face and a heart. He couldn''t help looking back.


    "Dead!" Li Jin said faintly, "my soul has been burned clean by me. From then on, there is no real king of Xiaohe in the world."


    The palace keeper gave a wry smile and knew that he had just taken the right step. Otherwise, if he died with Xiaohe Zhenjun, he would still be one of his own.


    "It''s really powerful!" The palace keeper sighed, which was also true. "I didn''t expect that the place with the weakest aura at the foot of the mountain could show people like you. Maybe their immortal family didn''t think clearly until they died."

 Chapter 2788

    For his compliment, Li Jin just a faint smile, and even did not put it in his heart. After a while, he slowly asked: "is Xiaohe Zhenjun the immortal family guarding here, that is to say, if he dies, there will be no bigger immortal family near Yunfu?"


    "You can say that!" The palace keeper thought for a moment and replied, "he''s dead. That''s exactly what happened here."


    "Let''s talk about your mental journey." Li Jin looked at the palace keeper and asked jokingly, "you chose neutrality before, but how did you fall to the side of the demon family at this time? I heard that many of the big demons in your fairyland are actually towards the side of the immortal family, and don''t want to contact the other side of the demon world. How do you contact them?"


    The palace keeper couldn''t tell whether this sentence was true or sarcastic, but no matter what it was, he had to answer it seriously.


    "If people want to change, so will we!" Shougong said frankly, "in fact, what kind of demons and immortals do they have to do with us? But over the past few years, I have really lived under the eyes of the immortal family. Just like what Xiaohe Zhenjun said just now, if he was willing to do it, maybe I would have died long ago. This is what I have been thinking for a long time. It turns out that I have always been under the noses of others. Now think about it, still feel some fear, even if one time in the middle does not conform to their wishes, may have long been dead. So later, I didn''t want to live like this, so it changed. "


    "You said they were funny, too!" Instead of commenting on his change, Li Jin talked about another thing: "you said that you killed so many CHILDES in the city. They didn''t do anything about you after they saw it. On the contrary, they let you grow up and become such a demon today. So ah, for the sake of life is false, the reason why I said you is just to see that you are qualified. Although you are a big demon, you are a big demon in fairyland after all. Maybe they can pull you aside at that time. The abacus is so good that I think it would be a pity if they didn''t go to be the cashier. "


    The palace keeper laughed, but he was surprised. He didn''t expect that the young man was not only strong in fighting, but also had such insight into people''s hearts.


    Young, but terrible!


    "Well, now that they have given up, will they attack you?" Li Jin asked curiously, "of course, if I ask any question, you can not answer it."


    The palace keeper scolded his mother and said that he could not answer. If I didn''t answer, I''m afraid there would be good fruit to eat.


    "Should not..." Shougong thought for a while and said, "now killing me needs to pay a price. As long as I''m honest here and don''t violate their bottom line, they won''t attack me."


    "Then you have to kill the little gecko first!" Li Jin sighed and said, "he has come up to your mountain. He set up the Bureau. If you don''t kill him, you will have a very interesting meaning."


    Shougong is sneering in his heart. Is that what you mean or what they mean?


    I think it''s both.


    But the big demon in the palace also knows that what Li Jin said is really reasonable.


    He took in the little gecko, has shown a certain degree of standing in line, if he does not get rid of it, the other party will kill himself can be very difficult to say.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a startled rainbow sweeping away from there. It seemed that he wanted to escape.


    "Bold!" The big demon of guarding the palace yelled angrily. In a moment, it turned into a rainbow and chased after it.


    Li Jin just sat there and drank the cup of tea leisurely. Then he laughed and went away.


    "The old guard spared his life..." Above the cloud, the gecko knew that he couldn''t run away from the palace guarding demon, so he knelt down and pleaded with him, "ancestor, you know that I came to you this time. I''m for your sake. Now it''s different. I know that you can''t do anything about it. I''ll report it truthfully. Even if you cooperate with them, the demon world will understand "Yes."


    The big demon turned to look at Li Jin''s Rainbow and found it behind him. He sighed in his heart. It''s not that I want to kill you, but that I have to kill you now.


    "Little gecko, if you want to blame you, blame you for not coming at the right time!" Guarding the palace heart a horizontal, to the small gecko said.


    Little gecko felt bad in his heart, so he wanted to escape again.


    But after all, there is still a gap between the strength of the two sides. As soon as the palace guards make a move, they will cover Qin first.


    Mr. Qin wanted to escape, but found that he had nowhere to escape.


    "Old guard, if you kill me, you will not be against them!" Mr. Qin is in a hurry.


    But the palace keeper''s face was expressionless, and he smashed his body with a fierce palm. The spirit was caught and disappeared in the world in an instant.


    "Great As if he had just arrived, Li Jin kept clapping his hands to the palace keeper and said, "it''s really powerful. Mr. Qin is in the Mahayana realm anyway. I didn''t expect that you killed him all at once. It''s really powerful."The face of the big demon of guarding the palace shakes for a while. I feel that I can''t stand Li Jin.


    If you want to say that you can arrive first, but you are not in a hurry. You just want me to kill him first and see how I deal with it.


    What else can I do? I''ll have to kill you. But after I kill you, please don''t look like this. It really makes me helpless and makes me lose face.


    Of course, he only dared to think so in his heart. If he really said it, he really didn''t have the courage.


    The young man looked at him with a smile on his face, but it was really impolite to start.


    Shougong thinks that his strength is already very strong, but in the face of Li Jin, he feels constrained by him everywhere.


    I can''t help it. Strength really decides everything.


    "Come on, have some more tea!" Li Jin sighed, "with such beautiful scenery and weather, it''s not good to kill people alone. Let''s go back and have a few more cups of tea."


    The palace keeper didn''t have much to say, so he had to go back to the stone table.


    The two drank again.


    "I''m a little curious, so I have another question to ask..." After a drink, Li Jin asked, "the immortal family guarding here is dead, so what will the immortal family do? Will someone come and kill me? "


    The palace keeper pondered for a moment, then shook his head. "In fact, I don''t know very well, because this kind of thing rarely happens, or even never happens, but they will definitely come to you, which can be expected."

 Chapter 2789

    When Li Jin heard this, he was still very relaxed and sighed, "in fact, when I came to the fairyland, I have always been a pseudonym. I don''t want them to find me so soon, but now it seems that I can''t do it. You say that the real king of Xiaohe has found me just now. Will other people know me?"


    The big demon of guarding the palace was worried that Li Jin would think he was divulging secrets, so he quickly said, "I don''t know anything."


    Li Jin was stunned, and then said helplessly, "I said don''t be so nervous. I really just want to ask. It doesn''t mean anything else. Don''t be so nervous. Come on..."


    There''s some fire in the heart of the great demon guarding the palace. Is that what you want to ask?


    How can I listen to you? It means that I have great distrust!


    "Hard to say!" Finally, the palace keeper said helplessly, "I don''t know if he has any secrets. If he doesn''t, it should not be disclosed. But if he has, he may have told others."


    Li Jin nodded, "OK, I told you so much, I should go."


    The palace keeper was relieved that the evil star was going to leave. If you don''t leave again, I really don''t know what to do.


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder and said, "I hope you still remember what you promised me. After all, you are my second merciful monster. I have always been hostile to monsters. But since last time I saw a locust spirit, I feel that I have seen a lot of things. I hope you don''t let me down."


    This is like an old man''s message to later generations. It sounds like no problem, but it''s not appropriate to put it here.


    After all, people have been guarding the palace for such a long time. You Li Jin are a villain in front of him.


    But what can that do? They are powerful. So even if Li Jin said such a thing to him so seriously, he had no choice but to nod and agree.


    Li Jin laughed. He was probably very satisfied with his performance, so he waved his hand and said, "OK, I won''t say anything else. I''ll leave soon. If we can meet again in the future, I hope it won''t be like today. I have to fight first. It''s good to drink tea. It''s good to have a chat and have nothing to do with it! "


    Li Jin said with a smile, and then has left here.


    Looking at the startled rainbow, the palace keeper knew that his life had finally been saved.


    After training for so long, he felt that his life could be taken away by others at any time for the first time. He felt very scared when he thought about it.


    In fact, the more they get to the level like them, the more afraid they are of death. Because at this level, when you look back, you will find how difficult it is to cultivate yourself. At this time, you will have more expectation and unwilling to die.


    So he was really reluctant.


    Of course, he was very happy to get a life back this time. Although the process was not good, for example, he lost all his face, nothing in the world was more important than life.


    He was relieved.


    And then he went back to the mansion of Li Jin.


    Zhou Yu''an''s mansion has been in chaos for a long time. As we all know, long Shuai in Yunfu''s main city has encountered a fierce enemy, and his mansion has all died. As the commander of the Deputy City, Zhou Yu''an naturally has to go and have a look.


    Not only does he have to go and see, but the other deputy city managers also have to go and see what happened.


    But before Zhou Yu''an went, Li Jin had already come back. Seeing that they were strong and strong as if they were going to the battlefield, Li Jin shook his head and said to Zhou Yu''an, "Zhou Shuai, it''s no use going there. All the people there are dead. If you want to go, you should still see some servants of their dragon family. I don''t think it''s hard to do these things."


    Zhou Yu''an''s face changed when he saw Li Jin.


    "Don''t go!" Zheng Zhi has also come over, shaking his head at Zhou Yu''an and saying, "he said you don''t have to go, so you don''t have to go. It''s meaningless to go."


    Li Jin, with a smile, swaggered into it.


    Zhou Yuan''s mind changed, so he got off the horse and went into the mansion.


    As soon as he got in, there was no one around him. Zhou Yu''an quickly stepped forward, stopped Li Jin and asked, "did you do it?"


    Li Jin looked at him, and then laughed, "I said Zhou Shuai, it seems that you are impolite to talk to me like this. No matter how you say it, I''m a guest of your Shuai mansion. If you talk to me like this, you won''t be afraid of losing the reputation of being a bad host."


    Zhou Yu''an sneered, "if you are really a guest of our Shuai mansion, we are naturally entertained by good students, but you are not!"


    Li Jin shook his head. He didn''t care about him. After finding a place, he sat down and said helplessly, "long Shuai, I''m more powerful than you, but I''m stupid. When I saw that they were full of monsters, I couldn''t help it at that time. After all, I had a bad temper, so I killed them. You tell me, they even have a gecko demon there, but that guy is more intelligent. I don''t look right, so he ran away. I can''t help it, and no one can make me angry, so in a fit of anger, I killed long Shuai and his third son together, and the demons in the mansion and the demon slaughtering army. They didn''t leave any of them. They all killed them clean. "Li Jin said it lightly, but Zhou Yu''an''s face had changed.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect Li Jin to be so cruel.


    "Mr. long San is arrogant, but I guess he should be jealous of me. Originally, I didn''t want to kill him, but I couldn''t bear this arrogant man, so I killed him. Not only that, when I passed through the city Lord''s house, I found that there were many monsters hidden in their house, and the city Lord actually knew it, so I killed them all. Now you Yunfu City is miserable. The city Lord is gone, and the commander is gone. "


    "You..." Hearing this, Zhou Yu''an trembled all over his body, pointed to him and said, "you killed them all. I don''t know what the Yunfu City looks like!"


    "Are there any monsters in the city At this time, Li Jin put away his indifference, looked at Zhou Yu''an with a sneer and said, "you are colluding with them. The reason why I haven''t killed you is because of Zheng Zhi''s face. Since you mean to ask me, I also want to ask you, what will Yunfu City look like if the monster enters the city! You Zhou Yu''an, what face do you have to question me! "

 Chapter 2790

    Zhou Yu''an trembled with anger, but when he faced Li Jin''s question, he was cold all over.


    Although he was a little bit more comfortable with the Dragon Shuai than with the Dragon Shuai, he didn''t even agree to collude with them.


    I always think that this is for the good of ordinary people, but the reason why I think so is to know that if I don''t have these ideas, I may not be able to do it.


    To some extent, he is deceiving himself.


    Before, he did not dare to think deeply, for fear that he would not be able to hold on to it in the end, but now he was so pushed aside by Li Jin, but he could not refute it any more.


    Does he really not know what Yunfu City will look like if those demon clansmen enter the city?


    Of course he knows!


    He was not an ignorant child. He even took the demon slaughtering army to wipe out the demons in the village. At that time, it was really miserable.


    Especially in the disaster stricken villages, we can see that the ground is covered with blood. No matter adults or children, they have no life.


    If Yunfu City is attacked by demons, it will definitely become like that, even worse.


    He shivered at the thought.


    Li Jin sneered, you Zhou Yu''an at least have a trace of conscience, so this time I will not move you.


    Zheng Zhi sighed and said, "you were not like this before. I can''t figure it out. You are a hot-blooded man. In the end, you are like long Shuai. Zhou Yuan, you let me down."


    Zhou Yuan looked tired. "What can I do? The whole Yunfu City has almost agreed, those who did not agree with the coach, the end is only a dead word. I''m not afraid of death, but I''m afraid my family is the same as them, so what can I do? "


    "Hum!" Li Jin just sneered and said nothing too much.


    Li Jin''s way of dealing with him is different from anyone else''s, because he doesn''t like others to threaten him with people around him. If someone dares to do so, he will kill him without hesitation. He won''t be polite at all.


    Of course, it can''t be compared with them.


    Because Li Jin has the strength, but they may not.


    "Watch it..." Li Jin said slowly, "now the monsters in Yunfu City have been killed, and even a real king of Xiaohe here has died in my hands."


    What! Zhou Yu was shocked and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    Xiaohe Zhenjun died in his hands?


    How could it be? That''s the real king!


    The real king of the immortal family is too high to exist. How can he die in his hands.


    "You..." Zheng Zhi is also confused. Although he knows Li Jin is tough, it seems that this is too tough.


    "And on the mountain opposite Yunfu City, the big demon guarding the palace, I have already seen him." Li Jin didn''t pay any attention to their astonishment at all, and said calmly, "as soon as the real king of Xiaohe dies, there will be no immortal sitting here, but the palace guarding demon has promised me that he will look at your city well, but remember, don''t go to find him by yourself, do whatever you should, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you will be killed by him I''ve been killed. "


    "You Isn''t it like cooperating with the demon people? " Zhou Yuan felt confused.


    Li Jin sneered. What a fool.


    You work with them, they take the initiative.


    But I work with them. That''s me taking the initiative. Is that the same?


    "Let me ask you..." Li Jin didn''t want to answer Zhou Yu''an''s idiotic question, so he asked him a question, "no matter how you say it, I can be regarded as killing their real king here. What will happen if a real king dies here?"


    Zhou Yu''an''s mind is even more confused. Now he can see that this young man is a troublemaker and doesn''t care about other things.


    Most of all, he is strong enough.


    "Hard to say..." Zhou Yu''an said bitterly, "it''s a great event to die a real Immortal King. You should know that the real Immortal King is also a powerful man in the Great Wall. It''s a natural thing to make them angry to die here, but I really don''t know what will happen. This kind of thing It hasn''t happened before. "


    There is no difference between this and the big demon guarding the palace.


    But what he said made Li Jin more careful. It seems that he can''t leave here immediately. Otherwise, if those immortal figures come here and can''t find the murderer who killed Xiaohe Zhenjun, the city will suffer.


    Li Jin is too familiar with the means of these people.


    It doesn''t make sense to reason with the immortal family.


    Just like he was in Wanren city at that time, those immortal families wanted Wanren city people to die together, but in the end, Li Jin chose to let them die first."Well..." Li Jin thought for a moment, then said, "you immediately send someone to clean up the Shuai mansion and the city Lord''s mansion, and then take it as if nothing has happened. By the way, I ask you, have all the managers cooperated with the monster? "


    Although the commander of Yunfu''s main city has let him kill him, and all the demons inside have died under his hands, those vice cities don''t have them.


    "Yes Zhou Yuan is now honest, "in addition to the death of a commander-in-chief, those people have all cooperated with the demon clan."


    "Will there be monsters in their mansion?" Li Jin asked again.


    Zhou Yuan hesitated for a moment, some did not dare to talk nonsense, and finally said with a bitter smile, "I really don''t know this. Look at me, I don''t have it at home?"


    Li Jin sneered, "Zhou Yu''an, do you really take this as the qualification to show off? I feel shame for you


    Zhou Yuan stopped talking.


    "All right!" Li Jin said with a sneer, "you Zhou Yu''an has face. Send someone to other commander''s mansion. Please come to commander Long''s mansion in the afternoon and talk about important matters."


    What did Zhou Yu''an want to ask, but he didn''t dare to ask. Finally, he had to do as Li Jin said.


    "What do you want to do?" After Zhou Yuan left, Zheng Zhi asked.


    "Solve the problem..." Li Jin slowly replied, "although long Shuai is dead, no one else is dead. Now that he has colluded with the demon, he has to make it clear."


    Zheng Zhi had no choice but to smile, "do you still have to kill them?"


    Li Jin shook his head. "I don''t know Let''s see. "


    Zheng Zhi has nothing to say, but he also knows that Li Jin is blameless for doing so.


    To some extent, Li Jin rescued the city from danger.

 Chapter 2791

    Zhou Yu''an''s action was very fast. First, he cleaned up the city Lord''s mansion and the commander''s mansion, disposed of all the corpses inside, washed away all the blood stains, and finally sent people there again.


    It seems that nothing has happened in the cleaned mansion.


    Li Jin was very satisfied with this, so he soon got there.


    Zhou Yu''an personally took people there to deal with it. When he saw Li Jin, he had to come over.


    "What about people?" Li Jin asked, "have you ever asked those people whether they will come?"


    "All of you Zhou Yuan honestly replied, "everyone said they would come."


    "That''s fine!" Li Jin light smile, "you should be four deputy city manager, in addition to you Zhou Yuan, there are three, that line, in the afternoon, in the long Shuai Fu meeting. Of course, I''m not a manager, but I have some things to tell you so as not to be misunderstood, right


    Zhou Yu''an looked worried and didn''t hear Li Jin''s words at all.


    However, he didn''t care much. He saw that Li Jin had made a big mistake.


    In the afternoon, there were more people in the mansion.


    Li Jin was sitting in the hall, drinking tea all the time.


    It wasn''t long before a short general came in. Zhou Yuan quickly introduced him and said, "this is the marshal of the north city."


    Li Jin just nodded his head.


    Marshal Ma was not polite. He sat down with a golden knife.


    Although the figure is not so, but this momentum looks like a height of 1.8 meters.


    Then another tall man came in.


    After seeing Li Jin inside, he picked his eyebrows, and then sat aside.


    "This is Gao Shuai of Nancheng." Zhou Yu''an introduced it again.


    In this regard, Li Jin did not say anything, just tea.


    Now the four vice city managers have reached three.


    There''s only one left.


    It should be a manager of West City.


    "What about people?" After waiting for a long time, no one was found, so Li Jin asked, "now that the time has passed, why hasn''t the coach of Xicheng come yet?"


    "Maybe he doesn''t know you." Gao Shuai opened his mouth, and it seemed that he was not polite. "Tu Shuai is long Shuai''s confidant. It was long Shuai who promoted him last time. Now long Shuai has died so unknowingly. I think he should be thinking about how to find the murderer."


    "Oh?" Li Jin picked eyebrows, looked at the tall man and said, "then call him over. I killed long Shuai."


    Gao Shuai and Ma Shuai suddenly look at Li Jin, and there is a trace of fierce color in their eyes.


    It''s not good to be a coach.


    Li Jin has known this for a long time.


    What''s more, these people are cooperating with monsters. What kind of good is there.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you agree?" Li Jin is still very calm, in the face of their murderous eyes, there is no burden at all, "I killed the people here in Marshal Long''s mansion, and the city Lord''s mansion also asked me to kill them. If you think you want revenge, you can do it. I will never be polite to you."


    "Is that so?" Gao Shuai did not answer directly, but looked at Zhou Yuan.


    Zhou Yu''an gave a bitter smile. What''s the trouble? I didn''t say that you killed him. I just said that a big guest came to long Shuai''s mansion. If he wanted to see them, he had to come. You had to tell him about it. Now what should we do? These people are not caused by women. If they really come like this, they can''t talk that day.


    However, since they had already looked at themselves, Zhou Yuan naturally had no way to refuse, so he had to nod his head and said with a bitter smile, "it''s true."


    "How dare you Gao Shuai suddenly slapped the table and yelled at Li Jin angrily, "who gave you the courage to kill our commander''s mansion in the main city of Yunfu like this? You really didn''t pay attention to our demon slaughtering army, did you?"


    Marshal also stood up, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    "The commander of the Tu demon army..." Li Jin looked at them with both frost and irony in his eyes. "It''s amazing. When did your face become so big? You''ve colluded with the demon clan to sell the city. Fortunately, you want to mention the demon slaughtering army to me? Do you pay attention to the demon slaughtering army? Do you pay attention to the broken army? I feel shame for you


    Gao Shuai stares at Li Jin, and finally looks at Zhou Yu''an, "who is he?"


    Zhou Yuan doesn''t talk because he doesn''t know.


    This guy seems to come out of nowhere. If you want to ask me who he is, I really don''t know.


    "We do things, you need you to teach?" Gao Shuai Senran said, "we collude with the demon clan? What a joke! We are doing it for our goodPop!


    Just after Gao Shuai said this, Li Jin came forward and slapped him hard.


    It''s a bang. It''s very loud.


    The point is that Gao Shuai doesn''t have any ability to resist and can only be hit by him.


    Although Gao Shuai feels the danger, he has no way to fight against Li Jin. He can only fight against him.


    Li Jin stood in front of him, higher than him, sneered and said: "these words, you are just cheating yourself. I tell you, in front of me, these words are bullshit."


    Gao Shuai wanted to be horizontal again, but facing Li Jin, he didn''t dare to be horizontal any more. He could only stare at him. Then he slowly stepped back to one side and sat down again.


    Originally looking at Ma Shuai, who wanted the United Front with Gao Shuai, he was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do.


    "Do you want to say a few words, too?" Li Jin looked at him and asked moriran.


    Marshal was so scared that he shook his head and said, "no, no, I don''t need to..."


    Li Jin sneered and looked at this guy.


    Marshal Ma immediately sat down and was a little afraid. Since they could destroy Marshal Long''s mansion, they were not easy to get into trouble.


    I was too excited just now, so I got up.


    This problem must be corrected!


    "What about people?" Li Jin asked again, "I don''t have such good patience. It''s said that the commander-in-chief of the west city at that time didn''t want to collude with the demon clan, so long Shuai killed him and the whole family. And then he changed to the current manager, right, Tu Shuai That''s a good surname Butcher the old coach, and then do it yourself. What a bull! I just want to ask, "where is this Tu Shuai now?"

 Chapter 2792

    When Li Jin asked this question, he was really very angry.


    He has seen this kind of thing in history books, but it is still rare in real life. The reason why these people become members of the demon slaughtering army is to protect the peace of one side. But who could have thought that these people would be cruel to their colleagues.


    Li Jin was a little disappointed.


    Ma Shuai and Gao Shuai are afraid to talk. Just now Li Jinlu has shocked them and made them understand one thing, that is, Li Jin is not easy to provoke.


    That''s enough!


    So in the face of Li Jin, they dare not say more nonsense.


    But this attitude makes Li Jin even more angry. At least you can be regarded as the former West City coach''s comrades. In the face of such a tragedy, these people can be indifferent.


    "Again!" Li Jin repressed his anger, took another sip of tea, and said to Zhou Yu''an, "if you send someone over again, please say it''s the last time. If he doesn''t come again, I''ll go there myself, but I''m not good tempered. If I go there, I may not have such a good voice."


    Li Jin''s words are a threat. That''s the most obvious meaning. If I''m allowed to pass, then I will do it.


    In fact, Ma Shuai and Gao Shuai still don''t want tu Shuai to come. If so, they will fight. Doesn''t this guy say he is very powerful? That''s OK. You just hit me. Let''s see how powerful you are.


    When they think about it, they feel much better.


    Zhou Yu''an didn''t dare to say anything more. Now he feels that he is not a good person in Li Jin''s eyes. It''s better to be low-key and honest. So Li Jin asked him to invite someone, and he sent someone to invite him without saying a word.


    In this way, time has passed for a long time.


    There was no one to speak.


    The atmosphere is very awkward.


    Before long, the man came back and told Li Jin, "Tu Shuai said He''ll be here soon. "


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes, "did you ask him how long it will be soon?"


    The messenger was immediately speechless.


    "All right, go down." Li Jin didn''t care about him, let him go down.


    The man breathed a sigh of relief and felt that he had recovered his life.


    In fact, they all don''t know Li Jin. Although Li Jin''s killing heart is heavy, it''s all aimed at damned people. Like this kind of people, Li Jingen would not have touched him.


    "Then we''ll wait..." Li Jin sneered, "since Tu Shuai has to be such an important figure, we naturally have nothing to say."


    In fact, they all felt the chill on Li Jin. Obviously, the young man was very angry, and the other party didn''t come at this time, which was really intentional.


    After half an hour, Tu Shuai arrived.


    When Tu Shuai looked at his forties or so, he felt very strong in the army, especially his face, which made him very resolute.


    And as soon as he came in, he arched his hands to the other three people. As for Li Jin, who was sitting on it, he never looked at him.


    Along with Tu Shuai came two young men.


    These two people belong to Tu Shuai''s treasure. They are his childe, the first and the second.


    "This is Tu Shuai." Li Jin didn''t feel left out. He said slowly, "it seems that Tu Shuai is really busy with armaments. Everyone has been waiting here for so long before he arrived."


    "I don''t know you..." Tu Shuai looked at Li Jin and said contemptuously, "why should I come? The reason why I''m here today is that everyone is here. What''s more, long Shuai and the Lord of Wucheng are dead. That''s why I''m here. I''m really busy with military affairs. I haven''t been here just now. I''m mainly investigating to see who dares to attack long Shuai or the Lord of Wucheng. If I find him, I''ll skin him. "


    Don''t brag!


    Zhou Yu''an also sneered at TU Shuai. He also disdained Tu Shuai.


    At the beginning, the commander-in-chief of Xicheng didn''t want to cooperate with the demon clan. Long Shuai was still hesitating about what to do. At that time, long Shuai''s confidant took people to the commander-in-chief''s house and killed them all.


    After that, long Shuai had no choice but to let him be the coach of West City.


    Zhou Yu''an doesn''t like tiger and wolf like this at all.


    It can even be said that it makes Zhou Yuan feel a little dangerous, so he always keeps a distance.


    "I''m sorry to tell you that I did it." Li Jin answered directly.


    Tu Shuai was stunned for a moment.


    All the people here already know what Li Jin told them, but Tu Shuai just came here and didn''t hear it, so he was stunned. After a while, he roared and said, "I didn''t expect that you would dare to take the initiative against long Shuai and Wucheng. If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be the commander!"Tu Shuai was extremely angry.


    Li Jin just faintly shook his head and said, "I don''t care whether you want to kill me or not, I don''t care much, but I do mind, because in my heart, you are nothing at all. Now I just ask you, is there a monster in your house?"


    Tu Shuai sneered and said, "there are demons in my house. So what?"


    "Long Shuai has colluded with the demon clan and let me kill him. If you collude with the demon clan, I won''t let you go. What I mean is that simple. Do you understand?" Li Jin said seriously.


    Tu Shuai sneered.


    At the same time, the Duke Tu behind him came out and said to Li Jin, "did you kill the Lord of Wucheng?"


    "That''s right. If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!" Li Jin nodded, "I heard that he had several daughters, but I only killed two. By the way, who are you?"


    "Of course!" "He''s my father-in-law," he roared


    Li Jin said with some regret: "I''m sorry, I killed your father-in-law, but those two women should not be your wives. That''s it. There''s no hatred for killing your wife."


    "But you just killed the Lord of Wucheng. Shouldn''t you tell me?" Tu said with a sneer, "no matter what, I''m his son-in-law. If I let you go like this, how can I meet people in the future?"


    "You''ve colluded with the demons, and you''re going to show your face to others!" Li Jin asked sarcastically, "if I were you, I would be gone!"


    "Damn it Mr. Tu didn''t think that Li Jin''s mouth was so poisonous. He didn''t know how to refute it for a moment.


    "Kill me!" Tu Shuai said coldly, "kill him and take revenge for long Shuai."

 Chapter 2793

    There''s almost no need for Tu Shuai to say anything. Mr. Tu is determined to kill Li Jin. The reason is very simple. What this guy said just now has deeply angered him.


    Who dares to talk to himself like this?


    Of course, the marriage between Duke Tu and the Wu family can''t be due to their feelings. In the final analysis, it''s just a political marriage. Now that their father-in-law''s family are all dead, as their son-in-law, if Duke Tu doesn''t discuss with Li Jin, it''s no good. He probably doesn''t want to be here in the future. After all, sometimes fame is very important.


    So, Li Jin must die!


    Mr. Tu is very confident in his accomplishments. Besides, he doesn''t believe that Li Jin killed the long Shuai family. This man is so young, and just now he secretly inspected his accomplishments. It''s so low that he wants to laugh.


    This kind of people even said that they killed the long Shuai family. Do you really think the long Shuai family is a pig? Can you kill them if you want to?


    Therefore, for this war, Mr. Tu is very confident.


    Of course, he also understood what his father was thinking. At this time, he absolutely wanted to seize this opportunity and strive for a good start for his father.


    Think of here, Tu big childe is more ruthless, stare at Li Jin, the weapon in the hand already ruthlessly swept him to go.


    Li Jin stood there, looking at their family like an idiot.


    Even an outsider, Li Jin knows what they are thinking.


    It''s so easy for you people to become stupid for power. Do you even want to fight with yourself? Do you think what I just told you was a joke?


    Then you really look down on me, Li Jin. I said I killed him, and that''s what I killed him. Since you have such an iron head that you have to seek death, you can''t blame me!


    Li Jin sneered. He didn''t always have the idea of being merciful to this kind of person. So when he looked at Mr. Tu coming, Li Jin gave him a big gift.


    That''s the knife!


    Seeing only a flash of cold light, everyone could see the light of the sword passing by, coming out quickly, but returning to his sheath quickly, as if nothing had happened.


    If it wasn''t for the light of the sword, they couldn''t believe that Li Jin had already done it. But the fact is that Li Jin did, and the speed of the sword made them sweat.


    The same is true of Mr. Tu. When he saw the light of the sword, he already felt the danger, even the breath of death, so he wanted to retreat instinctively. But he found another thing, that is, he could not retreat!


    This is very strange, he is also a master, but now he can''t even retreat, leading to a big change in his mind, so he wants to escape.


    But he couldn''t avoid it. It was as if the knife light had locked him down and made him unable to move. So he could only see the knife light falling from his head.


    Then, he felt a feeling that he had never felt before. He couldn''t say what it was, but he just felt Very helpless, very powerless!


    Because Dao Guang had split from his middle at this time.


    Of course, because it was so fast, he didn''t die for a moment. He just felt that his body was not the same.


    He looked at Li Jin with wide eyes.


    His hand was still on the sword. In fact, he wanted to make a move just now, but his speed was too slow. As soon as he put his hand on the weapon, he had no chance to make a move.


    How can there be such a fast knife in this world!


    He wanted to say something, but as soon as the tone was mentioned, the blood could no longer stop coming out.


    This time, he really can''t live.


    Bang!


    His body, in an instant, had already become two halves, and he fell to each side. At the same time, because he was cut off from the middle, he looked very miserable.


    When Tu Shuai saw the speed of Li Jin''s sword, he changed his face. When he saw that his son was killed by the sword, he suddenly stood up, pointed at Li Jin and said, "you


    Li Jin didn''t even look at Tu''s body. Instead, he squinted at TU Shuai and said, "Tu Shuai, it''s your turn next."


    This sentence is very calm, but the killing intention is very sharp, so that other people take a breath.


    Especially Gao Shuai and Ma Shuai are silent.


    Just now they all knew Li Jin''s strength. Now they dare not say anything.


    As for Zhou Yu''an, it''s even more so. It''s a big killer!


    Tu Shuai also felt that something was wrong, but he was not reconciled, and he knew that he had offended the other party, so he gritted his teeth and decided to go to the black road.


    "My turn? Do you dare to kill our demon slaughtering army? " In fact, Tu Shuai could feel the mysterious and mysterious momentum of Li Jin, and the knife was too fast, which made him understand one thing, that is, he was not Li Jin''s opponent at all.So Tu Shuai can only Summon this amulet now. Although you are very powerful, I can''t believe you dare to fight against our whole demon slaughtering army.


    "Do you want a face?" Hearing this, Li Jin was even more angry and said with a cold smile, "you have betrayed the demon slaughtering army and cooperated with the monsters. Now it''s OK to talk to me about the people who slaughtered the demon army. I''ve never seen you so shameless! If I were you, I would settle the account myself! "


    These words don''t sound very good. Marshal Ma''s faces have changed. He knows that he is scolding Marshal Tu, but he is also scolding himself.


    Of course, there is no way to listen to the bad, in the face of such a strong man, they can only endure.


    "Do we need to explain to you how the demon slaughtering army works?" Tu Shuai asked angrily.


    "None of my business!" Li Jin simply asked, "but now you''ve done something to me, it''s none of my business. Even if it''s your idiot''s business, it''s none of your business. But if you want to kill me, it''s none of my business. "


    "Why, are you all watching?" Tu Shuai has also understood that this is a man who has revenge.


    Thinking of this, he had some regrets.


    I''m too greedy, or I won''t lose my mind and share such a big event with such a person.


    Those people did not answer him, but there were different degrees of irony on their faces.


    I said, Tu Shuai, don''t think we all don''t know about those small abacus in your heart. They are all people who can mix up to this level. None of them are idiots.


    We all thought so, but we didn''t have your courage.

 Chapter 2794

    Seeing that they were calm but didn''t want to help, Tu Shuai said in his heart that he was not liked by them. This time, he would be planted here.


    "How bold Tu Shuai is Looking at him like this, Li Jin couldn''t help sneering, then clapped his hands and said, "I heard that you were promoted by long Shuai. I thought you had deep feelings for long Shuai, but now it seems that you are just like that. I didn''t come here before. I just wanted to pull my wrist. I guess you heard the news of long Shuai''s death. First of all, you must not believe it, and then you are very excited, right. You can kill the original coach, and then sit in today''s position. When long Shuai dies, do you think you can even sit in Yunfu''s position? "


    Tu Shuai''s face changed. That''s right. It''s really his idea.


    Hearing the news of long Shuai''s death, he didn''t believe it at first. Now it''s the most important time. How can long Shuai die?


    What''s more, everyone knows that there is a demon master hidden in the long Shuai mansion. Who can kill him?


    But after a moment, he was ecstatic and felt that it was an opportunity for him. Once long Shuai died, if he behaved harder, he might seize the opportunity to go up again.


    One of the reasons why he showed such an attitude towards Li Jin was that he felt that he had to be tough, because it might have something to do with whether he could sit in the main city of Yunfu.


    Another more important thing is that he doesn''t believe that this is what Li Jin does.


    Long Shuai is an expert himself. In addition, there are demon experts in it. Can you kill him as a young man?


    A joke!


    Tu Shuai was more willing to believe that long Shuai was killed by his enemy or offended a powerful Yexiu, so he was killed.


    Even he had an idea, whether the immortal families had already known their business, so they simply destroyed the long Shuai family.


    When he thought of it, he was afraid. After all, they did it together. If long Shuai died, he would not be able to live.


    But up to now, there is no immortal family to look for him, which makes his mind a little bit fixed.


    It''s just that he doesn''t think it''s Li Jin who did it. That''s why he dares to be so bold.


    But still wrong!


    Now Li Jin has shown his strength to others. No matter how stupid he is, he can feel that he is not the opponent of others. With the knife just now, the opponent has the strength to kill long Shuai.


    But now it was the most embarrassing, because no one would do it for him, so he stood there and didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, Tu Shuai said, "what do you want?"


    "What do I want?" Li Jin looked at the change of expression on his face and felt a fit of nausea.


    He has seen a lot of such people, but every time he sees them, it still makes him feel sick.


    It seems that he is naturally disgusted with these people.


    "I want to kill you, do you think so?" The answer is Li Jinru.


    Tu Shuai stepped back and looked at Li Jin angrily, "what''s the matter? You have to. Do you really think our demon slaughtering army is easy to bully? "


    Tu Shuai had no choice but to carry out the Tu demon army again to support him.


    "I really don''t know how powerful your demon slaughtering army is..." Li Jin sighed and said helplessly, "so when you want to scare me, don''t use the name of the demon slaughtering army. You can use something else. Maybe I''m afraid."


    Li Jin had already stepped forward, and Dao Guang came out of the scabbard again, just like a tassel. It was extremely beautiful.


    "Be careful!" When Tu Er Zi saw that his elder brother died in Li Jin''s hands, he was too scared to speak. Now he saw that his father was about to follow suit, and he was so scared that he began to remind him.


    In fact, Tu Shuai has been paying attention to Li Jin''s knife, but when he saw the light coming, he still felt that it was too fast!


    What the hell is this? It''s almost to this level!


    He quickly stepped back a few steps, thinking whether he could dodge the knife.


    But Li Jin underestimated it.


    Since I''ve already done it, how can I let you hide? Don''t I have shame?


    Besides, it''s not too much for people like you to die a thousand times, so you''d better hurry to die.


    Li Jin is determined to kill him, so he has no way not to die.


    The light of the knife was in front of him in an instant, and then it was cut down.


    Almost without any hindrance, the knife had already fallen, and then directly cut him on the head.


    Tu Shuai stretched out his sword to block the light.


    But he miscalculated, because this sword could not stop the light of Li Jin''s sword.


    So the sword broke and the head fell!


    Li Jin''s sword fell. First he cut off his sword, and then it fell to his neck.At this time, his face was full of despair.


    How can it be? My sword is also a good sword. I usually break the weapon in other people''s hands. Now my sword has been broken. What kind of weapon is it!


    Thinking of this, he was even more desperate, because as soon as the sword was broken, he had nothing to block his opponent''s knife.


    The knife light soon fell on his neck and hardly gave him any more time.


    But it''s also good, because in this way, he won''t have to be afraid any more.


    So the knife fell down like this, and cut off his head directly.


    Grunt a, the head has already fallen on the ground, still stare big eyes, probably is some not reconciled.


    So the neck is still bleeding, looks particularly terrible, like a spring.


    Li Jin just stood there, his knife in his hand went into the scabbard again, and there was no expression in his eyes.


    Everyone felt stiff.


    Among the four managers, Tu Shuai is the most powerful.


    There''s no way. They are not only powerful enough, but also promoted by long Shuai himself. Therefore, everyone consciously doesn''t want to have any conflict with him, and they are willing to step back.


    But now it seems that in their eyes, people who can''t stir up trouble may be nothing in other people''s eyes. You can see it with this knife alone!


    "And you?" Li Jin spoke slowly, not aiming at the other three commanders, but at TU er.


    Tu er''s whole body was shaking. He never thought that he would see such a scene one day.


    The elder brother is determined to inherit his father''s position, and they love him very much.


    But now he is dead, and his death is miserable. He has been cut into two pieces.


    My father, too, had his head cut off.


    How can these two people die so quickly!

 Chapter 2795

    Mr. Tu always thought that he was very capable. But seeing the current situation, he found that he had retreated. He was cowardly. Facing this young man who might be younger than himself, he even begged.


    Yes, you don''t want to kill me. You''ve already killed my family like this. Don''t do it to me any more.


    "I find you worse than your brother and father!" Li Jin shook his head in disappointment.


    "Then you are wrong..." Zhou Yu''an had been sitting there looking on coldly and didn''t say anything, but after hearing this sentence, he sneered, "the name of Tu Er childe is already like thunder, but you don''t know it. Who didn''t know that when there were so many murders in the family, Tu ER was the happiest. If I remember correctly, in fact, the former commander-in-chief has some friendship with your family. Tu Shuai had thought about letting you marry their daughter before, but she had someone she liked at that time, so let it go. I remember that when you rushed in to kill their family, you took the lead, killed her husband in front of her, killed her child under one year old, and finally killed him. The people in Tu Fu are saying that you are a young hero, but you are a hero. "


    Zhou Yu''an''s tone of saying this is very cold, so it sounds as if he is praising you, but everyone can hear the deep meaning.


    Tu ER was almost on his knees. He sobbed and said, "I As a young man, he didn''t know what to do. In fact, long Shuai asked us to do all these things. If he didn''t know what to do, we wouldn''t have rushed inside and killed them all over the house.... "


    "It seems that I misunderstood you!" Li Jin sighed, "I thought there would always be one or two people who might have some conscience, but now think about it, it''s rotten here. What conscience are you talking about?"


    Then Li Jin came to him and patted him on the shoulder. He said, "remember one thing well. You can''t make such a fool again in the future. Otherwise, even if you are dead, there is no place to reason!"


    Tu Erzi was very happy. He thought that Li Jin was going to let him go. He just wanted to thank him, but he felt a chill in his stomach. He couldn''t help looking down. Then he found that the knife in Li Jin''s hand had been inserted in his stomach.


    "Ah..." He cried in pain, such a feeling has never been ah, how can it be so ah!


    "If you kill so many innocent people, you have to be ready to die at any time..." Li Jin stood in front of him with a serious face and said, "besides, you''ve had some friendship with their family, and you''ve got such a hand. That means you don''t have the reason to live any more. Remember, this is my Li Jin''s reason. No one can refute it, and no one can escape. If you have been a good person in your next life, even if you are not good but not bad, at least when you meet me again, I will not kill you again. "


    Tu Er Zi felt very painful. He had shed tears, but he still said to Li Jin, "let me go..."


    He kept repeating these two words. It seemed that he was scared to the extreme.


    But since Li Jin has already started to kill, how can he live.


    So Li Jin gently poked the knife forward again, so Tu Er could not live any more, and his eyes were fixed on his face.


    Then Li Jin pulled out his sword and cut off his good head.


    The head slipped on the ground for a while, and finally it was settled.


    To death, his head is scared.


    Li Jin killed three members of their family. This time, he sat back and drank a cup of tea. Then he slowly asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the idea now?"


    Those people don''t know what to say, especially Ma Shuai and Gao Shuai, now they are completely frozen there.


    They are more insidious. Seeing Tu Shuai and Li Jin in conflict, they are actually very happy. In their hearts, they don''t believe that Li Jin killed long Shuai.


    So when Tu Shuai jumps out to fight against Li Jin, they are particularly willing to see such a scene, because this can see how strong Li Jin is.


    Now that they have seen it, they dare not do anything more.


    This kind of person, can''t stir up, or leave as soon as possible.


    All of them stopped talking, and they didn''t want to offend Li Jin.


    "So now long Shuai is dead and Tu Shuai is dead. What do you want?" Li Jin asked faintly.


    "We''ll keep this place well..." Gao Shuai thought for a moment, then said.


    "Ha ha..." Li Jin suddenly burst out laughing, and looked at Gao Shuai with a sarcastic look on his face. "I may believe others when they say this, but do you think I can believe you when you say this?"


    Gao Shuai''s heart was cold, and he was so scared that he was already sweating. He quickly said: "before, we all followed long Shuai. There was no way. But now that long Shuai is dead, we don''t have to follow him any more. We promise that we will never do this kind of thing again.""Gao Shuai, it''s really clever of you to push everything to long Shuai like this." Zhou Yu''an spoke and sneered, "at that time, I remember that when I was in the meeting, the first thing I supported was you, and the most vehement one was Xicheng Shuai, so he died soon."


    "Zhou Yuan, don''t spit out blood!" Gao Shuai was so frightened that he immediately pointed to Zhou Yuan and said, "it''s you Don''t you agree yourself? "


    "I agree..." Zhou Yu''an said calmly, "so I should die. I understand."


    Gao Shuai''s old blood is about to gush out. You think you should die. Even if you want to die, I have no opinion. But can I ask you not to take me with you!


    I don''t want to die!


    Li Jin looked at Zhou Yu''an in surprise. This guy is a bit abnormal today. He even talks like this.


    "Kill it..." Zhou Yu''an looked at Li Jin calmly. "All the people present, except you, should be killed. As long as they are still here, Yunfu City will not change. If they make a mistake, they will only make a mistake step by step."


    "Zhou Yu''an, you are crazy, aren''t you?" I want to be handsome.


    But Zhou Yu''an came up to him and suddenly took out his sword and thrust it into him.


    Gao Shuai actually had a premonition that he just wanted to fight back, but he found that he couldn''t move, so he could only watch the sword pierce into his body.


    So poof, he was stabbed.

 Chapter 2796

    Marshal Ma had been looking at them coldly, but when he saw that Gao Shuai was pierced by a sword, he could not sit still any more. He stood up and asked angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Zhou Yu''an drew out the sword, looked at Ma Shuai and said faintly, "Ma Shuai, at that time, there were four Deputy commanders and one commander in chief. There were a total of five people in the meeting. No one except us knew what we were talking about. When long Shuai proposed to cooperate with the demon clan, he was the first one to agree with him. I think you should also remember that. "


    Ma Shuai''s face was very ugly, but he didn''t retort. It seems that Zhou Yuan did say so.


    "He was the first to agree, and Westlife was the first to object. Then it was our turn to vote. You agreed, I And I agree Speaking of this, Zhou Yu''an said with a sad smile, "yes, I agreed at that time, because I was more handsome than Xicheng. I knew that if I didn''t agree, I might die. It doesn''t matter if I die, but my family would definitely die. At that time, when I saw your eyes, they all seemed crazy, so I had no choice but to agree. It proved what I thought afterwards. Yes, I am dead The whole family is dead! "


    "You''re making excuses for yourself!" Ma Shuai''s whole body is cool, because he has seen Gao Shuai''s body fall, so straight, his face is not reconciled.


    Zhou Yu''an now leads the topic to himself everywhere, which is to guide Li Jin to kill himself.


    He''s not stupid. He naturally understands these methods.


    Damn, I can''t see that Zhou Yuan is so insidious.


    As for Li Jin standing beside him, he didn''t say anything, but from his face, we can see that he is very upset now.


    "I''m afraid of death when I meet Zhou an. There''s nothing I can do about it. I don''t want my family to die so unknowingly..." Zhou Yu''an continued, "you people are no different from jackals, so I have to bear it all the time, but now it''s different..."


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense!" Ma Shuai felt that his face was full of sweat, and said to Li Jin, "what he said is false. In fact, I don''t want to cooperate with them, but there is no way. When long Shuai put forward this idea, it means that he has recognized it. I have to agree to what I can do. In fact, I don''t want to. We are the demon slaughtering army. We kill monsters, not cooperate with them... "


    "Really?" Zhou Yuan sneered, "do you really think so?"


    "Zhou Yu''an, don''t be hypocritical here..." Marshal Ma angrily said to him, "if you really have such backbone, you won''t agree with him. Why didn''t you oppose with Marshal Xicheng at that time! In the end, you agree yourself! "


    "Yes, I agree. There is nothing to say about this..." Zhou Yuan nodded, "no matter what I say, I can''t get rid of this crime, but I have a little more courage than you. For example, I dare to commit suicide now. Do you dare?"


    Marshal a Leng, then angry smile, just want to say what.


    But Zhou Yuan picked up the bloody sword and put it on his neck.


    A purplish red blood had already spattered out, and then Zhou Yu''an fell down like that, even without a hum, he was dead.


    Marshal was stunned for a moment, and then his heart was cold.


    He understood what Zhou Yuan meant. He forced Li Jin to kill himself.


    "Don''t listen to him..." Marshal Ma kept shaking his head at Li Jin. He was scared to the extreme. "You really don''t listen to him. This is a madman. Really, I don''t want to do this I really don''t want to do that! "


    Li Jin didn''t expect that he didn''t want to kill Zhou Yu''an. Although he thought Zhou Yu''an could die, he was really ready to let him go in the face of Zheng Zhi, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Yu''an would die himself.


    This move completely surprised Li Jin.


    After a while, he was able to react. He looked at Ma Shuai and said faintly, "anyway, Zhou Yuan has more courage than you."


    Marshal Ma shook his head and said, "no He is a coward. Things are not what he said. Don''t fall into his trap


    Now Ma Shuai feels a sense of extreme suffering. I didn''t expect that this guy should force himself to die in this way. It''s so insidious.


    "I didn''t expect him..." Li Jin said frankly, "but his death made me have a little respect for him. Even for his words, I''m more sure!"


    "I said, he did it on purpose!" Marshal Ma of course understood that this was what Zhou Yu''an wanted, but he could not help it any more. He roared at Li Jin, "he did it on purpose. He wanted to force me to death, you know?"


    "So what?" Li Jin looked at him and said faintly, "he wanted you to die, at least with his own life, so what about you?"


    Ma Shuai stood there, listening to Li Jin''s words, which were calm but cool to the bone marrow. He suddenly shook his head and said, "it''s none of my business, really It''s all decided by long Shuai. It''s really none of my business! ""Wrong step, wrong step..." Li Jin said slowly, "you people are like this. Maybe in order to cover up one mistake, you have to make countless more mistakes. It''s normal that he wants to kill you."


    Then Li Jin came to him and put the knife into his body.


    "At least he has the courage to commit suicide. Let me kill you. You people are even worse." Li Jin said coldly.


    Ma Shuai looked at the knife and felt that all the viscera did not belong to him.


    He spat blood, and now he just wanted to scold Zhou Yuan, but he couldn''t do it.


    Li Jin took a knife and cut off his head, so Ma Shuai also died.


    After that, Li Jin stood there, looking at the bodies on the ground.


    Li Jin could not sympathize with their death, even Zhou Yu''an.


    Don''t know when, Zheng Zhi has come in, see those corpses on the ground, he didn''t have any different color.


    However, when he saw Zhou Yuan''s body, he was stunned for a moment, as if he was a little sad.


    "Suicide..." Li Jin slowly turned his head and said, "maybe he was afraid that I would let them go at last, so he committed suicide and forced me to kill Ma Shuai."


    "He should die too..." After a long time, Zheng Zhicai slowly spit out these words.


    Li Jin didn''t say much, just patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''ll wait for you outside."


    Then he went out.


    Inside, after a long time, came the cry of Zheng Zhi.


    Li Jin''s face was expressionless, leaning against the wall to listen to the sound.


    Cry Anyway, I can''t go back to those years before!

 Chapter 2797

    I don''t know how long it took for Zheng Zhi to come out again.


    None of the four managers is alive.


    Zheng Zhi seems to have been depressed a lot. He should be very sad with his head down.


    "Now there is no one who can be the master of Yunfu City..." Li Jin said slowly, "if you don''t want to stay here, I''ll go alone the rest of the way."


    Zheng Zhi originally wanted to refuse, but looking at the situation here, he couldn''t say anything.


    Now the five commanders are dead. If the demons enter the city, there will be no effective counterattack. It is very likely that all of them will die here.


    Zheng Zhi understood this, so he could not refuse Li Jin''s proposal.


    "In fact, how about the demon slaughtering Army Now you should have a rough number Li Jin said again, "from top to bottom, I suspect that the demon slaughtering army has rotten to the end, and there''s no need to follow me any more. It''s a big deal. I''m very angry and then I''ll clean them up."


    This is Li Jin''s idea. If he saw those people colluding with the demon clan, he would really clean them up.


    Zheng Zhi nodded and said, "OK, I won''t go any more. I''ll stay in Yunfu City. Anyway, the commanders here are dead. I doubt that there are still some demons lurking here. I have to watch them. Otherwise, there is something wrong in the city. No one can rescue them."


    After that, Zheng Zhi asked Li Jin, "when will you leave?"


    "No hurry!" Li Jin shook his head and said, "since I have been here, and I killed all these people, I have to give an account here. Demon never clear, I dare not leave easily. Well, you go to integrate these demon slaughtering troops. I''m here for the time being. If there are any difficult demons, just tell me. I''ll deal with them then. "


    In this way, Zheng Zhi was relieved again. Indeed, if he had Li Jin''s hand, he would be more relieved.


    He didn''t say any more, and he soon went out.


    Li Jin took a look at the places behind him, and then went away again.


    On the mountain, Li Jin soon appeared.


    But compared with before, there was no one on that desk and chair.


    The cup is still there, but the owner is missing.


    Li Jin went to the stone bench, sat down, touched the cup of tea, found that it was still hot, so he took it up and drank it.


    Just after drinking it, I saw the big demon coming out from there. After Li Jin came, his face was complicated.


    The last time they worked together with Xiaohe Zhenjun, they were unable to clean up Li Jin. In the end, they had to turn the gun around, and they got a chance to get their life back.


    For Li Jin, his mind is very complicated.


    "What can I do for you?" The palace guarding demon knows that Li Jin is looking for himself, so he has no choice but to go over and ask.


    Li Jin took a look at him and said faintly, "you have been guarding Yunfu City for so many years. What can you do with your story?"


    The big demon of guarding the palace didn''t speak, just sat there.


    "I''ve killed all the demon slaughtering generals in it..." Li Jin opened his mouth and went straight to the theme.


    The palace guarding demon was stunned for a moment, and then laughed, "it''s really funny. Although their demon slaughtering army has betrayed their main idea, it''s not so easy to kill them. You are really good at it, and you are not afraid of the trouble of the demon slaughtering army? "


    "What''s the trouble?" Li Jin said with a smile, "they should be afraid that I will go to their trouble."


    To some extent, what Li Jin said was quite right.


    "It''s funny..." The palace guarding demon said with a smile, "tell me about these people. I really think that I will have food with the demon clan. I always want to change the world..."


    "You are wrong..." Li Jin interrupted him and said seriously, "what they want is not to change the world. They don''t have the courage. What they do is to simply choose one from the other. They can''t even make the third choice. Such people are either stupid or bad."


    The palace guard demon was silent for a while. "They are all mortals."


    "Mortals, so what?" Li Jin said sarcastically, "it''s all a brain. They have the idea of moving their brains. Why do they have to be so stupid? Do I have to pay for their stupidity? These stupid people, I really don''t know how they live to this day. "


    The big demon didn''t dare to say anything more, so he just listened quietly, for fear that any words would make Li Jin angry again, so he didn''t speak at all.


    "I''ll be out of here soon." Li Jin calmed down and said slowly, "at that time, there will only be those demon slaughtering troops left here, and the experts of demon slaughtering army have mostly let me kill them. If there are demons going, I''m afraid they will not be able to defend them. Since you keep saying that you are guarding your business here, I have a request. If there are really any big demons going to Yunfu City to make trouble, I hope You can help themThe palace guarding demon didn''t dare to make fun of this request, but he also didn''t dare to easily agree, so he kept silent for a while, and finally asked, "what if the real demon comes?"


    That means that I can deal with ordinary demons for you, but if it''s a real big demon, which is similar to me or even more powerful than me, what should I do?


    He cherished his life, especially the big demon who had reached this state.


    "It''s up to you..." Li yunzong forced the Great Wall to fall, but he didn''t have a good state


    The big demon exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that. I still have to choose one side."


    Li Jin said sarcastically, "what kind of side selection are you? I didn''t let you follow the gods or the demons. I just asked you to do one thing. "


    The big demon of guarding the palace thinks about it carefully. It seems that it is so.


    Li Jin is not a fairy or a demon. If you think about it carefully, this is really the third choice.


    But this choice is beyond everyone''s expectation. We didn''t expect that there was such a choice.


    All of a sudden, the palace guard demon gave a bitter smile.


    "Who do you think will win the Great Wall?" In addition to the settlement of this matter, Li Jin asked the great demon guarding the palace.


    This is a real big thing, because it will affect everyone''s life.


    The palace guard demon pondered for a while, obviously didn''t dare to answer this question easily, but after a while, he said slowly, "if you really get to the point where the fish is dead and the net is broken, the demon clan will win."


    Li Jin picked his eyebrows.

 Chapter 2798

    The palace guard demon had already considered the reason when considering this problem, so after getting Li Jin''s response, he immediately said, "in fact, everyone cherishes his life, and so do the demon clan. In terms of practice, the demon clan is worse than the human race, but in terms of combat power, the demon clan is higher than the human race. There''s no way. It''s determined by the environment. In the demon world, it is far less peaceful and peaceful than the fairyland now. It can even be said that it is extremely dangerous. Those who can survive are experts or lucky ones. This kind of environment also honed the demon clansmen, so their combat power is often very strong. But it''s different here. Without that kind of danger, the fighting power here will not be sharpened. Moreover, the immortal families have always occupied the initiative, deliberately weakening the channel for many ordinary people to rise and fall. Naturally, they have to lose. "


    Li Jin listened to his analysis and did not speak for a long time.


    "Of course, the immortals are also afraid that if ordinary people have this rising channel, they will surpass themselves. So even though they know these things these years, they still dare not let go of the rising channel of ordinary people. Until this time, they really have reached a place where they can''t do anything, and then they say that they have been granted the title of the mountain god, but now they have arrived here It''s a long way to go. It''s hard to return after years of hard work. It''s not so easy to reverse it. "


    When the big demon of guarding the Palace said these words, he sighed again, but it was a pity for them.


    Li Jin just listened, after listening to a faint smile, "another reason is that this time their leek field has nothing to harvest, right?"


    The palace keeper gave a wry smile, looked at Li Jin and said, "this should be one, even very important one. It''s a huge blow for them to lose your aura support, so they have been forced to a desperate situation this time, otherwise even the demon clan will not be selected as the mountain god, right? "


    When Shougong said this, he even sneered. He grew up here. He saw the attitude of those immortal families towards the demon clan. It can be said that such things are totally unimaginable, but now they have happened, which means that the other party has really had a huge problem, otherwise it would not be like this.


    "Then why don''t they unite with the shanxiayijing or the shanxiajie?" After thinking about it, Li Jin finally asked, "I believe that the mountain is weak, but the survivors are not weak, let alone on the mountain. There are many amazing people there. Why don''t they cooperate with these people?"


    "Leeks are always leeks!" The great demon said, "for this place, their purpose has always been very clear. The adherents are really powerful, even the experts in the golden fairyland. The golden fairyland is the king of heaven. But so what? In their eyes, it''s nothing. What''s more, there are few experts below. It''s not like there are many experts above. "


    Li Jin said with a faint smile, "that''s true. Immortals are used to being in the clouds. How can they look up to people like us. OK, I''ll tell you that. Help me watch Yunfu City. "


    The big demon nodded. He had seen the city for a long time.


    It can even be said that he has grown up in or outside the city all his life. It is impossible for him to leave.


    "When do you think The Great Wall will be broken. " Li Jin was going to leave, but in the end, he couldn''t help asking.


    The big demon looked at him, then shook his head and said, "I really don''t know, but have you ever thought about one thing, that is, the demon slaughtering army has betrayed in batches, does that mean that the control of the immortal family is weakening?"


    Li Jin nodded and agreed with this sentence.


    And then he left here.


    The palace guard demon sat there, looking at the background of Li Jin''s disappearance for a long time. Then he turned his head and murmured, "what''s the use of saying so much? The situation has gone. Next, the fairyland will be in turmoil. I can see the big city for a long time at most. As soon as the general situation arrives, don''t say I''m a big demon. It''s just that all the immortals in the immortal family have nothing to do with it. "


    It can be predicted that there will be countless experts falling in this war.


    Those two world experts who have been dormant for many years will fight one after another, because for both sides, this is the last battle.


    Since it''s the last battle, it''s definitely the best.


    A full effort, may be a large number of fall.


    Looking at Yunfu City from a distance, it seems that there is a woman who likes to wear red clothes standing there and looking at herself with a smile.


    Then, he became an old man with a white head in his twenties and eighties, and became rickets in his figure.


    Suddenly, the great demon in the palace wails.


    Even if I had been brave at the beginning, it would not have become what it is today.


    He still remembered that the white headed woman in the withered old house, before she died, laughed at the position she was standing on, and said, "I know you''re with me!"


    Then she died.


    The guard stood outside the door, watching the woman grow old and die, with a tear in her eyes.At the beginning, no matter he didn''t hurt her fiance or made his own confession, she would not go away with such regret all her life.


    Three ways, but he chose the most unfair way to her.


    So, he''s always regretting it.


    "If you die, the world will be meaningless!" He lowered his head and stroked the cup.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jin left the mountain and went back to Yunfu City. Because of Zheng Zhi''s help in Yunfu City, nothing serious happened. Everything was going on in an orderly way.


    Li Jin went there and said goodbye to him.


    Zheng Zhi was a little embarrassed. "I didn''t expect that I would have to stay here. I wanted to go with you before, but it doesn''t seem to work now."


    "Do well!" In this regard, Li Jin has no regrets. Along the way, Zheng Zhi''s performance makes him feel very happy.


    Li Jin''s making friends does not depend on your state of mind, but on your character.


    It is obvious that Zheng Zhi is the real demon slaughtering soldier.


    "Be careful when you get there." Zheng Zhi took a deep breath and said seriously, "seeing the situation here, I have a bad feeling. I feel that our whole demon slaughtering army has changed. When we get there, we have to be more careful, even In the face of a broken army, don''t believe it. "


    Li Jin was a little surprised, but he also understood.


    Now Zheng Zhi should be disappointed to the demon slaughtering army.


    "I''m different from you..." Li Jin light smile, "for my enemies, I only cut in the past, I do not have any friendship with them, so I can out of the knife very firmly!"

 Chapter 2799

    Zheng Zhi just smiles. He knows that what Li Jin said to him is not a lie. For him, it''s a very simple thing to make a sword. Maybe because he''s not from here and is very strange to everything, he can make a sword very simply.


    Of course, it may also be that he has already had those concepts of right and wrong in his mind, and he is very firm, so he is very firm.


    Whatever it is, Zheng Zhi envies it, because what he wants to do is like this, but he can''t do it.


    Of course, there is no way to do this. Zheng Zhi has more contacts here and is easily influenced by his emotions.


    But Li Jin won''t.


    "I won''t say more if I have more..." Li Jin said seriously, "since you are the one who slaughters the demon army, I think you should know what these people are. I don''t want to rush them any more. It should be much easier for you to watch them here. What''s more, the big demon guarding the palace on the mountain has now been convinced by me to become the watchman of Yunfu City. If there is a big demon coming, he will do it. "


    Zheng Zhi didn''t ask the big demon whether he would make a move. He just nodded. After a while, he slowly asked, "will he do his best?"


    Li Jin smiles, shakes his head and says, "if his life is endangered, I think he will leave here soon. If his opponent is under him, I''m afraid he will kill all those who invade here."


    Zheng Zhi knew that.


    Li Jin waved to him and then left here.


    There is a long way to go, and he has to go his own way.


    Zheng Zhi just looked behind him, then saluted his back, and finally turned back.


    Li Jin went up all the way. Anyway, he went in the right direction.


    It''s just that without Zheng Zhi, a person who understands the local conditions and customs, there is indeed one less person to explain these things to himself. Fortunately, Li Jin is also a talkative person. If you can find one or two people who can speak well, you should be open-minded to ask others for advice. If they don''t want to say so much, Li Jin won''t be angry. He just laughs and goes.


    Along the way, Li Jin saw many cities and small towns.


    Finally one day, he came to a city called Fangshan city.


    Outside the city, although it was not as prosperous as inside, there were still some villages and towns, so he found a relatively large town to settle down.


    I''ll take another night off at the inn.


    In fact, he arrived in the afternoon, not in the evening, but shortly after he arrived in the afternoon, he found that the house was closed, as if no one wanted to go out.


    Not only do they not want to go out, such a close, it is no one else out ah!


    Li Jin was a little surprised. He found the owner of the Inn and asked, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    The boss is sitting in the inn now, cooking a few small dishes and drinking there. After hearing Li Jin''s words, he quickly called him over and poured a glass of wine back to Li Jin. Then he slowly said, "are you from other places?"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "it''s true."


    "We have so many monsters here!" The boss said with a wry smile, "we don''t know how many monsters there are, especially now, it''s really speechless. It''s happened several times that monsters eat people."


    If the demon sent the big eyebrow army here, what would have happened


    The boss once again wry smile shook his head and said, "imitation mountain city is not far from us, but They don''t want to move either. I''ve heard that there are patrol generals in the mountain city. After hearing that, they want to come here to kill demons, but they are suppressed by the people above. In the end, they didn''t come. "


    Li Jin''s eyes are a little cold.


    "Where is the sect of zongmen?" Li Jin asked again.


    The boss thought about it, and then said, "we have a Jianhu clan here, but it''s quite far away from here, and the people over there I don''t know what''s going on. I usually come down the mountain to help us get rid of the demons, but this time nothing happened. If you really ask me why, I can''t say


    Li Jin nodded and understood a little, that is to say, the people here are now isolated and helpless, with nothing left.


    Thinking of this, Li Jin felt a little depressed.


    If ordinary people live in such a place, they will really despair.


    "But ah, a little Taoist came here a while ago. He drew a sign there, so that we could stay in the house in the afternoon, and his sign would protect us." Said the shopkeeper.


    Li Jin was a little curious, "the painting?"


    "That''s right!" The shopkeeper nodded and said, "he is really drawing a symbol. We didn''t believe it at the beginning, but there were a lot of monsters coming that night. All the symbols he drew were full. We believed it when we found that the monsters couldn''t get into the place where the symbol was pasted."Li Jin immediately had a sense of curiosity. He didn''t expect that there were talented people who could draw. If he said that, he would like to see him.


    So Li Jin pondered for a while and then asked, "where is that man now?"


    "It''s in Tao''s house in our town, as if he was a guest there." The shopkeeper replied.


    Li Jin nodded, then said thanks, stood up and was about to go out.


    Looking at him going out, the shopkeeper was scared out of his wits and immediately shook his head and said, "my guest, those monsters may be outside now. We have already pasted a sign. If we go out now, it''s easy to be attacked by those monsters."


    Li Jin just gave him a cool smile and said to him, "what the shopkeeper said is really right. You are in there for the time being. I still have some things to go out, but you can rest assured that I will be fine."


    Then Li Jin went out and closed the door.


    The shopkeeper wanted to hold Li Jin, but in the end he didn''t have the courage, so he just sat down.


    As for Li Jin, after he went outside, he first looked at the rune paper on the outside gate and found that it was newly pasted. When he came in, he obviously didn''t see it.


    In fact, he knows some of the runes, and even is a master. But looking at the above runes, even he is surprised. It seems that he is really an expert. The power of the above runes is really powerful.

 Chapter 2800

    In fact, the weather here has become very severe, although it is in the afternoon, but the sky is blocked, it looks like the evening. The most terrible thing is the wind, just like the demon wind, which makes people uncomfortable.


    Li Jin looked at the rune paper and guessed that the Taoist who painted the rune should still be nearby, so he slowly followed up.


    It wasn''t long before he found the Taoist who pasted the sign paper. There was only one Taoist, but there was another who came out with him to paste the sign paper.


    "Taoist Zhang You see, it''s more and more powerful now. Otherwise, let''s go back now. Master Tao asked me to come with you to protect you. If something happens to you, I can''t explain it to you! "


    The man with strong clothes tried his best to persuade the Taoist there.


    The Taoist priest was not in a hurry. He was there to put up a sign for a family that had already closed the door. He replied, "well, guard Xu, go back first. I''ll stick it slowly. There are still several families here. If they don''t post it, I''m afraid all the monsters will have to run to their homes. It will be miserable then. "


    "But I think the weather is a little too much..." Guard Xu was obviously afraid. Looking around, he was a little uncertain. He could not be sure that the monster was hiding in it.


    After thinking about it, he still felt afraid, so he wanted to escape here to avoid meeting those monsters.


    "No harm..." Taoist Zhang was still attentively sticking, "you go back first. I''ll make it clear to master Tao after you go back. He won''t blame you. You can rest assured."


    Xu Huwei was obviously moved by this sentence, but after all, he was sent to protect Taoist priest Zhang, and some of them just walked away, so they didn''t know what to do.


    "Let''s go!" Li Jin didn''t know when he had come to him. He said to Xu Baowei, "if the Taoist priest asks you to go, you should go quickly. Otherwise, if you wait any longer, I''m afraid those monsters are coming. You just want to go. I''m afraid you can''t go."


    Guard Xu and Taoist Zhang turned their heads in surprise and found a young man standing behind them.


    Xu''s hand was on the handle of the knife, and he looked as if he was going to put out a knife at any time.


    "Who are you?" He looked at Li Jin warily.


    "He''s not a monster." Zhang Daochang just looked at Li Jin and said.


    It''s a relief for Xu to say that.


    The rune drawn by Taoist Zhang can really block the demons, but it seems that the fighting power is not good, otherwise the master would not send himself to protect him.


    "Go back." Li Jin said to guard Xu, "with me here, monsters can''t hurt Taoist Zhang."


    Guard Xu hesitated for a moment, finally arched his hand to Li Jin, and then left here like flying.


    Li Jin laughs. Guard Xu is so timid.


    "I can''t blame him..." Zhang Daochang explained for him, "there were several cases of monsters eating people before I came here. He would be afraid when he heard it, so he would be afraid when he came out with me to paste the symbol. To tell you the truth, he''s great to be here. "


    "Isn''t it more remarkable that Taoist Zhang can post all the way here?" Li Jin then turned to ask.


    Taoist Zhang shook his head and said, "I''m not so great. I''m a monk. If I''m afraid of this, I''m not so good at cultivating."


    Li Jin tut said, "I''ve heard a lot of monks'' bullshit along the way, but it''s not as shocking as Taoist Zhang''s words. It seems that Taoist Zhang really knows what they are cultivating."


    Zhang Daochang was praised by Li Yanshi. He said with an embarrassed smile, "I''m just saying it casually. If you really want me to say something else, I really don''t know."


    When Li Jin looked at his embarrassed appearance, he sighed in his heart that some people are like experts, but what they do is not like experts, some people are not like experts, but what they do is like experts.


    Obviously, this is the man in front of us.


    He came forward and took the rune paper from Taoist priest Zhang''s hand. After looking at it, tut tut said, "it''s a good painting. This kind of rune is really difficult to break through for ordinary demons. But I''m a little strange. Since you know they''ll come out in the afternoon, why don''t you post it earlier? You have to wait until now? "


    "I don''t have enough time to draw so many runes!" Zhang Daochang said with shame, "if I had finished the painting, I would have told them to close the door early. I would have pasted the runes, but I was too slow to do so."


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. I said, it was the same thing.


    "Well, I''ll post it for you." Li Jin shook his head and immediately picked up the paper and began to paste it.


    At the beginning, Taoist Zhang worried that Li Jin would not stick it, but when he quickly pasted a door, his face immediately showed a look of surprise.


    There''s something particular about affixing runes. It doesn''t mean affixing them there. That''s why Taoist Zhang has to paste them here himself. He''s afraid that they can''t do it well and can''t give full play to the power of runes, so he comes here to paste them.But looking at Li Jin, he is really a person who has a lot of research on it, and his speed is extremely fast. He has already pasted a piece of it in two times.


    Zhang Daochang''s eyes are shining, and the way he looks at Li Jin is very different.


    "What are you doing? Post it quickly." Looking at Taoist Zhang like that, Li Jin could not help shaking his head and urged him to say, "wait, if the monster really comes, I''ll see what you can do."


    Taoist Zhang responded and quickly nodded and said, "OK, OK, I''ll post it right away!"


    Although the speed of Zhang Daochang is not very fast, the two people''s cooperation is really fast.


    Li Jin''s speed is really speechless. He can do everything fast. He has already pasted this piece almost before long.


    After the post, Li Jin felt refreshed.


    But looking down, Taoist Zhang still had several pieces of Rune paper in his hand.


    "There''s another..." Taoist Zhang immediately said, "there is a family some distance away from here. We have to hurry to help them finish the paste, otherwise I think they may really come."


    "Go Li Jin reached out and took it from him, then let him lead the way.


    Taoist Zhang had no choice but to lead the way.


    Go all the way down here. It''s about two miles away from the town, and then you arrive at your destination.


    At this time, the wind is more and more strong, and the dust is also up, so I can''t see clearly.


    Zhang Daochang would continue to move forward, but at this time, Li Jin reached out and hooked his shoulder.

 Chapter 2801

    Zhang Daochang was unprepared and almost fell to the ground. Then he turned his head and looked at Li Jin with a puzzled face.


    Only see Li Jin''s face is very ugly, and with a trace of anger.


    "What''s the matter?" Taoist Zhang also felt bad and asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t go..." Li Jin shook his head slowly and said, "you wait for me here. You don''t have to go there."


    As soon as Taoist Zhang''s face changed, he immediately guessed a possibility, "do you mean They''re already there? "


    It''s not hard to guess.


    But Li Jin did not answer, just patted him on the shoulder, "just stand here, waiting for me to come back, remember not to run around."


    Then Li Jin had disappeared in front of him.


    Taoist Zhang stood there a little confused. At the same time, he blamed himself for his slow cultivation. If he had strong fighting power, he would not have come to draw any symbols.


    He really regretted it when he thought of it.


    If I had known for a long time, I would have had more time to practice Taoism, and it would not have been like this.


    Li Jin stepped forward and soon smelled a smell of blood.


    There was a sense of killing in his eyes, because he knew what was going on inside.


    A family of five, now all neatly lying there, the body is full of blood.


    Their throats, without exception, were all snapped off by their sharp teeth. They looked very frightening.


    The blood came out of their throats, like a spring, and soon formed a stream.


    If Taoist Zhang sees such a scene, he is afraid to spit it out, which is why Li Jin doesn''t let him go any further.


    There are some things that you can see by yourself. There''s no need for him to see them again.


    There was the sound of breathing, and even the sound of swallowing.


    When Li Jin came outside, he could see that the two monsters inside had turned into human figures. He was standing there and greedily looking at the bodies on the ground. He didn''t know why they wanted to bite them, but they didn''t dare to move forward. There should be more powerful monsters there.


    Li Jin opened the door without expression.


    Because there was almost no movement when he came here just now, the two monsters didn''t know anyone was coming. Now they heard the sound of pushing the door, and looked here in an instant.


    When they saw such an ordinary person as Li Jin, their faces showed a happy look at the same time.


    That means they have another fresh food.


    "You killed them?" Li Jin stood there, as if he didn''t feel their strange eyes. Instead, he asked coldly.


    The two monsters were stunned for a moment, and then they wanted to laugh.


    What does this guy mean? Is he unhappy with himself?


    I''m really sorry. If you become like this, you will be even more unhappy!


    "Boy, you really came in time!" One of the monsters licked his lips. From here we can see that his tongue is very long It''s like it''s retractable.


    Li Jin just looked at him lightly, then slowly shook his head and said: "I just asked you, is it the person you killed?"


    The two monsters looked at each other. Is this guy brain sick? He even asked such an idiotic question. Look at the current situation. Does it look like we killed him?


    That must be necessary!


    "Boy, soon you will be like them too..." With a smile from the monster, Li Jin, who has already restrained his spirit, can''t see what realm it is. Even among them, he is no different from those who fell down.


    "Very good!" Li Jin nodded and said, "if you answer like this, you will undoubtedly admit that I like people who dare to be."


    Then Li Jin''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    The two monsters were stunned for a moment, because they didn''t see where Li Jin appeared at all.


    How can suddenly disappear!


    The two monsters felt something wrong, and they were in a bit of a panic, so they subconsciously stepped back to see where the guy was.


    At this time, Li Jin suddenly appeared beside the guy on the right.


    The guy was shocked and felt bad. He wanted to leave here in an instant, but it was too late.


    Li Jin''s knife had come out of its sheath and cut into his head in an instant.


    So the monster''s head fell to the ground and soon died.


    Another monster was shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Li Jin would make a move. Moreover, he was a master, and he couldn''t resist.


    In an instant, he wanted to retreat. Anyway, this guy didn''t look normal. He had already died a companion. He wanted to do it again. If he had no advantage, he might as well retreat first and save his life.But in the hands of Li Jin, it''s not so easy to escape.


    Li Jin just took a look at him and lifted him to his hand.


    Demons feel bad, struggling to open.


    But his strength is too small, at least for Li Jin.


    Before he could move, Li Jin''s hand had already lifted him steadily, making him unable to move.


    At the same time, the other hand had pulled out the knife and thrust it into his stomach.


    The monster only felt colic in his stomach and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    How could How could this happen


    I dare to kill a man now, some things don''t happen to him.


    "You should have killed a lot of people..." Li Jin asked expressionless, "in this case, I''ll kill you this time. It''s retribution. You Death is not unjust


    The monster can''t say anything more, because Li Jin twisted his sword fiercely, which made him feel the extreme pain in his heart, so he could only bear the pain and finally died.


    Bang, Li Jin threw his body on the ground, and then looked at the body on the ground.


    That''s a family of five. Judging from their age, they should be three generations.


    Two old people, two young people and a child.


    This should have been a happy family of five, but now it is dead in the hands of these monsters.


    Li Jin was calm at first, but the more he looked, the more angry he was.


    This can be done, these monsters are really no human!


    Li Jin was furious, and then felt a force, so he suddenly turned around and saw a huge figure appear here.


    "You killed them?" After the figure arrived here, he immediately felt bad, because there was a corpse lying on the ground, so he roared at Li Jin.


    Li Jin looked at the huge ape and said faintly, "your men killed them!"

 Chapter 2802

    The giant ape has hair all over its body, and its muscles are very strong. Standing there alone makes people feel suffocating. Especially the height of nearly two meters is very oppressive. Even if Li Jin is very tall, facing the height and stature of his ape, it really seems weak from the momentum of both sides.


    The ape took a look at Li Jin and then began to laugh. "I didn''t expect that there was a brave one. I thought all the people here were dead. It seems that there are one or two brave ones."


    Li Jin sneered: "I don''t care if you kill those friars, but you monsters like to kill these mortals. What kind of skill is that?"


    "I''ll kill you. What can you do?" Ape seems to be deliberately angry with Li Jin, asked a question.


    "Oh Li Jin just let out such a sound, and then he had already moved.


    In fact, the distance between them is very close, and they can get to each other very soon.


    As for the ape, he didn''t pay attention to Li Jin at all, because Li Jin didn''t show a very high level. However, when he moved, his momentum suddenly rose, and then he found that something was wrong.


    When Li Jin arrived in front of him, the ape already felt something was wrong, and even subconsciously wanted to beg for mercy.


    But it''s too late. When Li Jin arrives, how can he escape again?


    The fist hit him hard on the chin.


    So the huge body of the ape soon flew up, and then fell to the ground.


    Boom, the huge body first rose, then fell, and finally fell to the ground, looking as if it was going to die.


    Li Jin was so murderous that he stepped on his body.


    The ape gasped heavily. He could see that he was not a rival at all. Li Jin''s momentum is a master of Mahayana.


    The ape knew that he had met an expert. He looked at Li Jin pitifully and said, "please forgive me..."


    "That''s not what you said just now." Li Jin looked at the monster in disgust and said with disdain.


    The ape kept saying: "just now, I had no eyes. I didn''t know that Shangxian was coming. Now I know, I dare not. Shangxian, please forgive me. I''d like to be Shangxian''s mount or follower as long as Shangxian lets me go... "


    "Do I look like a man without a mount?" Li Jin sneered and asked, "what''s more, I''m not comfortable with your horse following me. You have killed so many people, you have to pay some price. "


    The ape is about to despair. How do you feel that the immortal doesn''t listen to anything? It''s good to be soft or hard. People don''t care at all.


    "I ask you, what''s going on in this town now?" Li Jin asked, "I believe you are definitely not the only one who makes trouble here. Tell me what''s going on."


    Although the monster wanted to live, he didn''t dare to speak any more at this time. He even looked at Li Jin with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "I don''t want to live, right? Then I''ll help you!"


    With that, Li Jin had raised his foot and immediately fell on his head.


    The monster was shocked. He just wanted to say something, but it was too late. Li Jin stepped on his head.


    The huge ape now has only one body left, and its death is very miserable.


    After Li Jin killed him, he went back to find Taoist Zhang.


    As soon as Taoist Zhang saw Li Jin''s appearance, he knew that it was not good. Li Jin didn''t say much. He led him to the room. When he saw the five corpses inside, Taoist Zhang was startled, and then he gritted his teeth and cursed.


    "Why don''t you help them..." Li Jin sighed, "and then help them to collect the corpses. I''ll find out if there are any other monsters."


    Taoist Zhang nodded and said, "don''t worry. I''ll do a good job here."


    Li Jin nodded and then went out.


    Taoist Zhang quickly took out some of his magic weapons and began to transcend the family.


    As for Li Jin, he soon went out to the invisible place.


    It''s just aimed at other people, such as Li Jin. No matter what kind of weather you have, I can still see it clearly, and I can see it more clearly than other times.


    Along the way, he never found any other monsters, but his intuition told him that there were definitely other monsters here, but he might hide well and didn''t find them.


    He walked several times in a row, and slowly found that the wind was already small. At the same time, the place was slowly restored to its original appearance.


    In this way, it is more difficult to find other monsters.


    Li Jin looked at it and found that he couldn''t find it, so he went back to the room.


    Taoist Zhang has done all those things, cremated five members of his family, put them in five jars, and buried them in the back of their house.Looking at the five tombstones, Li Jin sighed. Five members of his family died here. Later, he was afraid that there would be no one to go to the grave.


    After that, they left here.


    Taoist Zhang was very curious about Li Jin, so he rushed up and asked, "where are you from? How do I address you? "


    Li Jin had a good impression of the Taoist priest, so he nodded and said, "I came from other places. My name is Xiao Jin. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing after I arrived here. By the way, how did you get involved?"


    "I''m here as a guest." Taoist Zhang zhanyan said with a smile, "there is some relationship between Taofu and our school. When I came to Taofu as a guest, I just came across something like this, so I wanted to help. It''s just me..."


    At this point, Taoist Zhang looks embarrassed.


    His fighting power is too low to be good at. If his skill is not good, he may die here.


    Li Jin doesn''t think so. Although your strength is poor, you dare to slaughter demons. It''s not what ordinary people can do.


    "You are very good already!" Li Jin said seriously, "how many people have the ability to run away when they encounter this kind of thing. Although you are not their opponent, you dare to move forward, which has made many people ashamed enough."


    When Taoist Zhang asked Li Jin to praise him, he was not very happy.


    "By the way, where do you live now? Do you want to come with me to see Master Tao? Master Tao is also a rich family here. He likes to make friends with strange people Taoist Zhang was invited to send out an invitation.


    Li Jin pondered for a while, and did not answer.


    After a while, Li Jincai said, "OK, I''ll go back with you."

 Chapter 2803

    Taoist Zhang was overjoyed and soon led Li Jin to Tao Fu.


    This gale will come soon, but it will go soon. Everyone in Tao''s house thinks it''s a little strange. It''s absolutely impossible for the wind to recede so quickly. It''s abnormal today.


    Before and after Tao''s house, however, all the places with doors and windows have been pasted with the runes painted by Taoist Zhang. No wonder, after all, Taoist Zhang is a guest of others. Of course, he pasted all the runes here first.


    Taoist Zhang led Li Jin to the gate and knocked.


    The gatekeeper didn''t dare to open the door, so he quickly asked, "who is that?"


    "It''s me!" Taoist Zhang immediately replied, "I''m back."


    The people inside were relieved and quickly opened the door.


    When he saw Taoist Zhang, he was relieved again, but when he saw Li Jin behind him, he felt nervous again.


    "Don''t be nervous!" Taoist Zhang explained, "I just met outside, but a master killed three monsters."


    The porter was very happy when he heard that. Now their town is like this. What they need most is such talents. So he quickly closed the door and said, "please go inside!"


    Li Jin was not polite. He followed Taoist Zhang and went inside.


    Just after walking for a while, I heard a rush of footsteps in front of me. Then I saw a man in his fifties step forward quickly and hold Taoist Zhang in his arms. "Oh, I''m scared to death by your running out like this. If you make a mistake, how can I explain it to your master?"


    Taoist Zhang immediately said, "master Tao, it''s OK. Those monsters can''t hurt me."


    Li Jin Ha ha a smile, can''t hurt you?


    You don''t know how to die if you meet that ape.


    Of course, I just think about it in my mind. As for speaking it out Forget it.


    "This is brother Xiao Jin!" Taoist Zhang also introduced Li Jin to master Tao, "just now in the gale, he helped me, and he killed three monsters by himself. It''s very powerful!"


    Master Tao was surprised. He came to Li Jin, saluted him and said, "I didn''t expect another stranger in our town. Thank you very much!"


    Li Jin also returned a gift and said slowly, "don''t be so polite. I just want to help you when I see it."


    "Come on, please!" Master Tao quickly made a gesture of invitation, "you two must have been a little hungry. Let''s go to the living room. You two have something to eat. Let''s talk while eating."


    When he got there, master Tao held back his servants, and the three of them sat there.


    "When the guard came back, I had already scolded him. I wanted to organize some people to look for you, but I didn''t expect that you have come back now." Master Tao poured a glass of wine for them and sighed, "now our town is full of monsters. Facing them, we have no choice but to deal with them passively. Ah... "


    Master Tao sighed.


    "Master Tao, when did these monsters come here?" Li Jin asked.


    "About five days ago." After thinking about it, master Tao said with certainty, "it was fine five days ago, but one afternoon suddenly it was windy. At that time, people in our town thought it was just a wind. They didn''t think of so many others. The wind didn''t stop until the evening, and then they found something wrong. They lost two families. At the beginning, we didn''t know what had happened. We just said that they might have been blown away by the fire, but we didn''t think something was wrong until the next day when the strong wind came again. After that, some people saw the scene of monsters eating people. At that time, the courage of people in our town was almost gone. "


    "Won''t you go?" Li Jin asked strangely. After all, there are a lot of people here. It just happened five days ago. Then you should leave here after you know the monster.


    "I can''t go!" Master Tao gave a wry smile. "Maybe it''s the demons that make us blind. We find that we can''t leave here. Of course, people from outside can come in. "


    Li Jin understood that with these monsters, most of them regard the people inside as granaries. It''s OK to come in, but it''s difficult to go out.


    "We are all dead!" Master Tao gave a wry smile and said helplessly, "it''s really just waiting to die. Everyone is waiting to die. If it wasn''t for the good nephew who came later and forced back a lot of demons with one hand runes, we would really think we would die. "


    Li Jin understands this kind of mood, is trapped in such a place, everywhere is the monster, oneself has no way to go out, really only has to wait to die.


    "Don''t worry, master Tao. Since we have come here, it''s impossible for these monsters to harm people again." Li Jin said with relief.


    "That''s it!" Master Tao said with a smile, "these days, our strong wind has been at night. This is the first time to stop. It seems that you really make those monsters afraid!"Master Tao was still a little happy when he said that. They haven''t had such happy news for a long time. Naturally, they are very happy.


    Li Jin just a faint smile, but did not show very happy.


    "What are we going to do with those monsters now?" Taoist Zhang is also a warm-hearted person. Now that he has found such a like-minded person as Li Jin, he is naturally eager to act now.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "forget it now. I think it''s late. Let''s go out tomorrow morning."


    "Yes, yes..." Master Tao agreed with Li Jin''s proposal. "Tomorrow morning, it''s day time, and those monsters have to come out at night, so it''s really OK."


    Li Jin nodded.


    After dinner, it was already dark, so Li Jin and Taoist Zhang went back to the place where they lived together.


    "Isn''t there a sect near Xianmen?" Li Jin asked again.


    Taoist Zhang was stunned for a moment, and then said, "there is It''s said that there is a Jianhu sect nearby, but it''s a little far away from here. "


    "Distance?" Li Jin said faintly, "how far can it be? Practitioners are different from ordinary people. They need to walk to the end with two feet. For them, they can arrive as long as they are not too far away. "


    Taoist Zhang thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable. According to the truth, these Xianmen sects have more or less taken some responsibilities to kill demons and protect the people, but now they have not appeared. It''s really abnormal."

 Chapter 2804

    Li Jin light smile, most of the other party is not no one to come, and do not want to come at all.


    It''s like this. As long as they''re not blind, they can definitely see. But that''s it. They haven''t come yet. It''s worth pondering.


    "Do you want to go there and get help?" Taoist Zhang was wrong, so he asked Li Jin, "we alone may not be their opponents, otherwise we can find them to help us, maybe we can clean them up. There are many experts in Jianhu sect. They can''t turn the world over for these monsters. "


    Li Jin said faintly, "even if you can move out, you have to be willing."


    In this way, Taoist Zhang had nothing to say.


    He is not a fool, was Li Jin such a word to remind, immediately knew that the other party this is deliberately not to come.


    But he didn''t understand. Isn''t it their responsibility to kill demons and protect the people?


    Why not come!


    Taoist Zhang just thought in his heart and didn''t say it.


    But Li Jin seemed to be a worm in his stomach. When he knew what he thought, he said slowly, "do you think it''s very confusing that they should do something, but they didn''t do it?"


    Taoist Zhang gave a dry smile. He really thought so, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    "A lot of things are taken for granted, but there are a lot of people who don''t do it that way." Li Jin just took on a sentence and said seriously, "there are many such things in this world, but not everyone will do it in this way. I''ve met a lot of people, what should he do, but he doesn''t do it. Everyone has selfishness. It''s not so simple to really let them do something that they should do together. "


    Taoist Zhang thought about it, and then said, "but I still think we should do it."


    Li Jin laughed, but did not say he was naive.


    Li Jin is not qualified to laugh at such a person who is not strong enough but still willing to come down to fight against demons for these town residents. It is because there are so many stubborn people in this world that Li Jin thinks that this world is worth it.


    "Yes, some things should be done no matter whether they are strong or not."


    This sentence came to Taoist Zhang''s heart, so he showed a smile and felt that he was greatly affirmed.


    "I''m a little curious. Do you only know how to draw?" Li Jin asked with a smile.


    Taoist Zhang was not very happy. He scratched his head and said, "my master is not like this. He is good at everything, but I am different. I only learn to draw. Otherwise, I can be more helpful this time. "


    At this point, Taoist Zhang still has some remorse.


    Li Jin laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s not your responsibility. It''s hard for you to help them."


    Taoist Zhang didn''t feel better. He always felt that if he was more powerful, he might not die so many people.


    "By the way, how did you get here?" Taoist Zhang was also curious about Li Jin.


    "I''m a passer-by." Li Jin said, "I originally wanted to go to the imitation mountain city, but there was still some middle distance, so I stopped here. I didn''t expect that I just met this thing."


    Taoist Zhang zhanyan said with a smile, "look at it. It seems that it''s really predestined. It''s also worthy of the demons here to die."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "OK, I won''t say much today. Let''s go back and have a rest first. Tomorrow, we''ll have a look after breakfast to see where the monsters are."


    Taoist Zhang nodded, "OK, let''s go back and have a rest first. Let''s talk about it yesterday."


    The next morning, Li Jin and Taoist Zhang got up early, and the servants immediately took them to master Tao for breakfast.


    Mr. Tao''s family was there. Besides his two sons, there was a girl of sixteen or seventeen.


    The two sons looked very calm and polite to the guests, but the 16-year-old girl was not. Looking at Li Jin, she looked curious.


    After all, Taoist Zhang has been here for a long time. She has met him, but Li Jin has not.


    And she has heard that this is the person who killed three monsters. Naturally, she is more curious.


    It''s strange that Li Jin is looked at like this.


    Master Tao naturally knew what his daughter was thinking, so he turned to her and said, "Huier, it''s impolite of you to look at the guests like this."


    Tao Hui was surprised to find that she was not polite. She was embarrassed to smile at Li Jin, but she said, "I heard you killed three monsters?"


    "You mean yesterday?" Li Jin asked.


    Tao Hui was stunned. "You mean You kill more monsters? "


    Master Tao was also a little surprised. They would not doubt Taoist Zhang''s words. After all, they believed in Taoist Zhang''s character and strength.So they all looked at Taoist Zhang and wanted to get the answer from him.


    But where does Taoist Zhang know these? He also knows that Li Jin killed the three monsters yesterday.


    But for Li Jin''s strength, he is recognized. Although he doesn''t know what the specific realm is, it''s absolutely not too low to kill three monsters at will.


    In other words, it seems normal for him to kill a few monsters.


    "It should be said that many people have been killed." After thinking about it, Li Jin felt that he could not be too full, so he said something more tolerable.


    Tao Hui''s eyes flashed and became more interested.


    Only when master Tao gave her a glance, she sat down and said nothing more.


    "Mr. Xiao is an expert!" Master Tao sighed, "we have met so many monsters in our town this time. Whether we can survive depends on Mr. Xiao and his wife. Here, thank you two first. "


    Then master Tao bowed to them again.


    Taoist Zhang quickly stood up and returned the gift.


    But Li Jin didn''t stand up. On the contrary, he accepted the gift. If I kill all the monsters here for you, it seems that I really can stand the gift.


    So Li Jin did not hide, but was very generous.


    After the ceremony, master Tao returned to his seat and became more confident about the future.


    After breakfast, Li Jin and Taoist Zhang had already left here. Master Tao sent them to the gate to be careful. If they need anything, they can go back to the house. Tao''s house will do its best to help them.


    Then they left.


    Just out of the gate of Tao''s house, suddenly I saw Tao Hui running over.


    Taoist Zhang was startled. He quickly waved his hand and said, "what are you doing here If you don''t go back, your father will come to you later. "


    Tao Hui chuckled, "what are you afraid of? My father didn''t find me missing so soon. By the way, you''re going to find monsters, right? I''ll go with you


    Li Jin light smile, most of the other party is not no one to come, and do not want to come at all.


    It''s like this. As long as they''re not blind, they can definitely see. But that''s it. They haven''t come yet. It''s worth pondering.


    "Do you want to go there and get help?" Taoist Zhang was wrong, so he asked Li Jin, "we alone may not be their opponents, otherwise we can find them to help us, maybe we can clean them up. There are many experts in Jianhu sect. They can''t turn the world over for these monsters. "


    Li Jin said faintly, "even if you can move out, you have to be willing."


    In this way, Taoist Zhang had nothing to say.


    He is not a fool, was Li Jin such a word to remind, immediately knew that the other party this is deliberately not to come.


    But he didn''t understand. Isn''t it their responsibility to kill demons and protect the people?


    Why not come!


    Taoist Zhang just thought in his heart and didn''t say it.


    But Li Jin seemed to be a worm in his stomach. When he knew what he thought, he said slowly, "do you think it''s very confusing that they should do something, but they didn''t do it?"


    Taoist Zhang gave a dry smile. He really thought so, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    "A lot of things are taken for granted, but there are a lot of people who don''t do it that way." Li Jin just took on a sentence and said seriously, "there are many such things in this world, but not everyone will do it in this way. I''ve met a lot of people, what should he do, but he doesn''t do it. Everyone has selfishness. It''s not so simple to really let them do something that they should do together. "


    Taoist Zhang thought about it, and then said, "but I still think we should do it."


    Li Jin laughed, but did not say he was naive.


    Li Jin is not qualified to laugh at such a person who is not strong enough but still willing to come down to fight against demons for these town residents. It is because there are so many stubborn people in this world that Li Jin thinks that this world is worth it.


    "Yes, some things should be done no matter whether they are strong or not."


    This sentence came to Taoist Zhang''s heart, so he showed a smile and felt that he was greatly affirmed.


    "I''m a little curious. Do you only know how to draw?" Li Jin asked with a smile.


    Taoist Zhang was not very happy. He scratched his head and said, "my master is not like this. He is good at everything, but I am different. I only learn to draw. Otherwise, I can be more helpful this time. "


    At this point, Taoist Zhang still has some remorse.


    Li Jin laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s not your responsibility. It''s hard for you to help them."Taoist Zhang didn''t feel better. He always felt that if he was more powerful, he might not die so many people.


    "By the way, how did you get here?" Taoist Zhang was also curious about Li Jin.


    "I''m a passer-by." Li Jin said, "I originally wanted to go to the imitation mountain city, but there was still some middle distance, so I stopped here. I didn''t expect that I just met this thing."


    Taoist Zhang zhanyan said with a smile, "look at it. It seems that it''s really predestined. It''s also worthy of the demons here to die."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "OK, I won''t say much today. Let''s go back and have a rest first. Tomorrow, we''ll have a look after breakfast to see where the monsters are."


    Taoist Zhang nodded, "OK, let''s go back and have a rest first. Let''s talk about it yesterday."


    The next morning, Li Jin and Taoist Zhang got up early, and the servants immediately took them to master Tao for breakfast.


    Mr. Tao''s family was there. Besides his two sons, there was a girl of sixteen or seventeen.


    The two sons looked very calm and polite to the guests, but the 16-year-old girl was not. Looking at Li Jin, she looked curious.


    After all, Taoist Zhang has been here for a long time. She has met him, but Li Jin has not.


    And she has heard that this is the person who killed three monsters. Naturally, she is more curious.


    It''s strange that Li Jin is looked at like this.


    Master Tao naturally knew what his daughter was thinking, so he turned to her and said, "Huier, it''s impolite of you to look at the guests like this."


    Tao Hui was surprised to find that she was not polite. She was embarrassed to smile at Li Jin, but she said, "I heard you killed three monsters?"


    "You mean yesterday?" Li Jin asked.


    Tao Hui was stunned. "You mean You kill more monsters? "


    Master Tao was also a little surprised. They would not doubt Taoist Zhang''s words. After all, they believed in Taoist Zhang''s character and strength.


    So they all looked at Taoist Zhang and wanted to get the answer from him.


    But where does Taoist Zhang know these? He also knows that Li Jin killed the three monsters yesterday.


    But for Li Jin''s strength, he is recognized. Although he doesn''t know what the specific realm is, it''s absolutely not too low to kill three monsters at will.


    In other words, it seems normal for him to kill a few monsters.


    "It should be said that many people have been killed." After thinking about it, Li Jin felt that he could not be too full, so he said something more tolerable.


    Tao Hui''s eyes flashed and became more interested.


    Only when master Tao gave her a glance, she sat down and said nothing more.


    "Mr. Xiao is an expert!" Master Tao sighed, "we have met so many monsters in our town this time. Whether we can survive depends on Mr. Xiao and his wife. Here, thank you two first. "


    Then master Tao bowed to them again.


    Taoist Zhang quickly stood up and returned the gift.


    But Li Jin didn''t stand up. On the contrary, he accepted the gift. If I kill all the monsters here for you, it seems that I really can stand the gift.


    So Li Jin did not hide, but was very generous.


    After the ceremony, master Tao returned to his seat and became more confident about the future.


    After breakfast, Li Jin and Taoist Zhang had already left here. Master Tao sent them to the gate to be careful. If they need anything, they can go back to the house. Tao''s house will do its best to help them.


    Then they left.


    Just out of the gate of Tao''s house, suddenly I saw Tao Hui running over.


    Taoist Zhang was startled. He quickly waved his hand and said, "what are you doing here If you don''t go back, your father will come to you later. "


    Tao Hui chuckled, "what are you afraid of? My father didn''t find me missing so soon. By the way, you''re going to find monsters, right? I''ll go with you

 Chapter 2805

    Taoist Zhang is not willing, especially in the current situation. It''s very dangerous. He doesn''t want to take Miss Tao with him at all. If he can''t do it well, he may be in danger easily.


    So Taoist Zhang didn''t agree.


    Tao Hui looked at Li Jin and said pitifully, "take me with you. My father says you are very powerful."


    Li Jin looked at Tao Hui with a smile, but he didn''t refuse to say, "it''s OK to follow us, but there''s a saying I have to say ahead, follow me, then you have to listen to me, otherwise, I won''t take you, even if I have taken you out, but I will still send you back, OK?"


    As soon as Taoist Zhang heard that he really wanted to take her out, he immediately wanted to say something. However, Li Jin shook his head at him. People were determined to come out. If she was not allowed to follow, Li Jin would worry that she would run out alone.


    At that time, it was really dangerous.


    "Yes Tao Hui agreed, "as long as you are willing to take me, I will listen to you."


    Hey, OK!


    Li Jin laughs, "that must remember for me, at that time I let you how to do, you can not be unhappy."


    "It won''t!" Tao Hui said with a serious face, "if I say I will listen to you, then I will listen to you. I will never cheat."


    "Let''s go then!" Li Jin just smile, for such a lovely person, he also can''t say anything cruel.


    Now that they had agreed, Taoist Zhang had no choice but to talk in Tao Hui''s ear.


    Tao Hui listened carefully at the beginning, but when she got to the back, she became impatient. "Brother Zhang, I know that. I''m not a three-year-old!"


    Li Jin was a little strange when he heard their name. He could not help saying, "what''s the relationship between you and their Taoists?"


    "My father''s friend''s son!" Tao Hui said hastily, "before, he was also from our town. There was no one else in his family. Later, he went to the mountain with a Taoist priest to study arts, but he still had contacts with our family."


    Li Jin, oh, no wonder.


    Taoist Zhang nodded and said, "yes, I''m really from this town, but my family''s fortune has already declined. Both my parents died early. After I went up the mountain with my master to learn arts, I seldom came down. This is also the last time I went down the mountain to return to my hometown."


    Li Jin nodded and understood.


    They strolled around the town, seemingly running east and West, but Li Jin paid attention to some things here.


    But he didn''t see what the monsters had to do with it. Anyway, from now on, he really couldn''t see anything.


    Now it has been proved that there are monsters. Even the strong wind should be caused by the big monsters, so that the monsters can prey on them.


    But where will those monsters hide?


    This is what Li Jin is most concerned about!


    After thinking about it, he looked over there and found that from now on, he really couldn''t find anything.


    After thinking about it, he thought it was impossible to be in town, so he stopped to watch.


    Tao Hui was a little curious and looked around.


    "Where is that?" After a long time, Li Jin found that there was a high mountain in the distance, which looked very lofty, so he asked Tao Hui.


    "There..." Tao Hui took a look, and then said, "it seems to be called Shenxiu mountain or something. I''ve heard that there are still immortals there, but it seems very similar, but it''s far away from us."


    I can see that it''s really far away.


    What''s more, it''s well known to all of us that there are no horses in the mountains.


    Li Jin thought about it and said, "where are the immortals?"


    Tao Hui scratched her head. "I''ve heard that, too. It seems that there is."


    "I don''t think so!" Taoist Zhang shook his head and said, "Jianhu sect is farther away. It''s the nearest sect nearby. There can''t be any immortal living there."


    Li Jin said with a smile, "in this case, let''s go and have a look."


    "Ah?" Tao Hui was surprised. "It''s too far to go there. We can''t go now. We have to ask my father for some horses. It may take two or three days to go here. If you leave and the monsters come back, what can you do? "


    Little girl is not stupid!


    Li Jin laughed and said, "it will take others several days to go, but for us, it won''t be necessary!"


    With that, Li Jin was already floating.


    Looking at Li Jin rising slowly, Tao Hui said with wide eyes, "immortal So you are a fairy


    Indeed, there are not many people who can do this, so after seeing it, Tao Hui exclaimed to the immortal.With a wave of Li Jin''s hand, Taoist Zhang followed and went up.


    "Wait for me I''m going too! " Tao Hui immediately yelled. She was still jumping there. It seemed that she wanted to jump on it.


    Taoist Zhang couldn''t help but smile and shake his head. This girl is really naughty.


    "Go back and tell your father..." But Li Jin didn''t want to carry on with her any more. "Just let her rest assured that we will come back soon. Also, don''t run around when you go back. Wait for us to come back. "


    "I''m going too!" Tao Hui was in a hurry. She finally met an approachable immortal family. She wanted to follow her and experience the feeling of flying in the sky. So it was not so easy to let them go.


    Li Jin shook his head and waved his big hand.


    Tao Hui immediately flew up and went directly to Tao Fu.


    "Ah, it''s flying, it''s flying..." Tao Hui laughed and looked happy.


    However, he was so dizzy that he didn''t dare to move. He looked at the bottom with a blue face.


    Fortunately, the speed is also very fast, followed by her has been to the Tao House, and finally fell down.


    "Ouch..." Tao Hui''s voice soon came from inside, "it''s killing me What are these things? It''s so funny Eh I''m back... "


    Listen to her nonsense, Li Jin and Taoist Zhang are a little funny.


    "You suspect the monsters are in that mountain?" Taoist Zhang saw something in Li Jin''s eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    "Very likely!" Li Jin didn''t hide it, nodded and said, "I''ve seen the neighborhood. There''s no monster to hide. Besides, I''m so close to them. If there is one, I can''t escape my eyes. That means that the monsters are not nearby, but far away, so we haven''t been able to find them for a while

 Chapter 2806

    Taoist priest Zhang felt that there was some truth, so he nodded, "but if they are really in Shenxiu mountain, I feel a little strange. Jianhu sect says it''s far away from here, but it''s not particularly far. Especially for the monks, those distances are not a problem at all. This What''s the matter? I don''t think it''s right for those monsters to fall on Shenxiu mountain. "


    Li Jin nodded, and Taoist Zhang got to the point.


    It''s true. Generally speaking, the top of the mountain is the symbol of aura, which is often taken away by those big sects. Shenxiu mountain is actually full of aura. Places like this may breed demons, but they are more likely to lead the monks to practice.


    As soon as the monk comes, other demons can''t be there, so it looks strange.


    "Have a look..." Li Jin pondered for a while before he said, "go and have a look."


    Taoist Zhang looked a little nervous, but still nodded his head firmly and said, "yes, in that case, we have to take a good look and see what''s going on here."


    Li Jin looked at him and said with a smile, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing!" Taoist Zhang knew that his appearance had aroused Li Jin''s concern, and he said with some misgivings, "I I haven''t met monsters several times, so I''m afraid. I''m really laughing


    But Li Jin said with a smile, "you are obviously afraid. You can follow me to deal with those monsters. You are much braver than many people. Don''t worry. Follow me. Nothing will happen


    "Well, I remember!" Taoist Zhang looked at Li Jin with a sigh of relief. He always felt that the young man in front of him gave people a very reassuring feeling.


    That''s right. I feel at ease, as if everything can be settled as long as he is here.


    In an instant, Li Jin took Taoist Zhang away.


    Taoist Zhang doesn''t know how to fly in the sky. His Taoist skill is very low, but the painting is good. So suddenly, he felt dizzy.


    Oh, I''m not much better than Tao Hui.


    This thought made Taoist Zhang feel a little sad.


    But it''s coming soon. If it''s a big deal, close your eyes.


    Taoist Zhang really closed his eyes and didn''t care about anything.


    Fortunately, the speed is really fast, and it didn''t take long to reach Shenxiu mountain.


    Li Jin sank at this time, so the two men fell to the ground.


    As soon as his feet fell to the ground, Taoist Zhang felt that his heart was finally put down.


    Just a moment later, he vomited in his chest.


    As for Li Yujin, it''s funny to see him flying in the air


    Taoist Zhang just wanted to explain two sentences, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he spat out again.


    So he didn''t think about anything at all and vomited intently.


    Spitting and spitting, he finally spit clean. At this time, he wiped his mouth. Fortunately, there was a small stream nearby, so he quickly went forward to gargle, and then he dared to speak.


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t fly in the imperial air before, so I have, and I can''t have such speed and altitude, so I..." Taoist Zhang was embarrassed, especially when he said, "I''m really ashamed."


    Li Jin was more happy, shook his head and said, "OK, OK, isn''t that such a small thing? There''s something to say. Let''s get out of here and see what''s on it. "


    Taoist Zhang nodded, "that''s right, that''s right. It''s really time to go up and see what''s real, or we''ll come here in vain."


    The most important thing is that the monsters will go out in the afternoon. They have to fight for some time. Otherwise, when the monsters come out, they have to go back, or the town may be abandoned by these monsters.


    They soon went up the mountain. Originally they could be swept up directly, but Li Jin insisted on going because he wanted to feel some movement here.


    Two people slowly and up, the more to the top, the more Li Jin found some clues.


    It seems that I''m looking for the right place. There are some news here, and from these news, it''s definitely a monster.


    This gives Li Jin a sigh of relief. Since he is here, it''s much easier to do.


    I don''t care what kind of demon you are. As long as you offend me, there is only one kind of demon, that is dead demon.


    Li Jin came forward slowly, and Taoist Zhang never left.


    Although his realm is very low, his senses are surprisingly good. At this time, he has already felt bad, so he followed carefully and looked around from time to time.Obviously, he is also observing, but compared with Li Jin''s observation, some of them seem cautious.


    Before long, they had arrived at a mountainside where there was a Taoist temple. Moreover, the Taoist temple was not small. There were still some people practicing martial arts there.


    After seeing the visitors, the Taoists looked at them together. Maybe they didn''t expect to see people in such a place.


    After seeing these people, Taoist Zhang was stunned at first, and then he was pleasantly surprised.


    After all, these people are Taoists just like themselves. They are close to each other when they look at them.


    But after thinking about it, I don''t think it''s right. There are monsters here. How can these Taoists practice martial arts and Taoism here.


    "What do you do?" One of them immediately came out and asked Li Jin and Taoist Zhang impolitely.


    "We are here to play in Xiushan." Li Jin replied with a smile.


    "Yes, yes!" Taoist Zhang quickly said, "I''m a disciple of luomangshan Taoist temple. My family name is Zhang. I''m here to see the mountain with this one."


    The man took a look at them, and then drove them away. "Go on, there''s nothing beautiful on Shenxiu mountain. Go down now!"


    "Oh?" Li Jin smiles, ignoring his posture of driving people. Instead, he asks, "this Shenxiu mountain is very beautiful when you look at it from a distance. How can it be that there is nothing beautiful. By the way, we''ve come from a town near Fangshan city. We''ve come here specially to see it. "


    "I don''t care where you come from. Get out of here, or we won''t be polite!" The man didn''t give them any face at all, and his words were ugly, with a sense of threat.

 Chapter 2807

    Taoist Zhang was already a little flustered. After all, he had never experienced such a thing, so he was really a little scared when he looked at the evil spirits of these Taoists.


    He quickly looked down at Li Jin and asked in a low voice, "these Is it human? "


    Li Jin was about to laugh. This guy is really


    But when you think about it carefully, if it''s really like what you think, then these people really don''t seem to be human.


    Because it''s impossible for people to do such things.


    So Li Jin nodded and said, "it''s true, but Well, leave it alone. I''ll tell them. "


    "Why, you have to agree to go up the mountain!" Li Jin simply said, "this is a land without a master. We haven''t heard of any immortal Sect on Shenxiu mountain. You are dressed in Taoist robes. Tell me Which sect do you belong to, or do you take this place for yourself? "


    Those Taoists were dumb when they asked.


    But after a while, I heard the Taoist sneer and say, "boy, I think you are also a monk with a knife, right. OK. Now that we''ve said that, it''s OK to tell you that we belong to Jianhu clan. "


    Jianhuzong!


    Li Jin and Taoist Zhang were stunned, but they did not expect that they would be from Jianhu sect.


    "The headquarters of Jianhu sect is not here." Taoist Zhang replied, "don''t try to cheat people. I used to pass by the foot of jianhuzong mountain. I know it."


    "That''s our headquarters." The Taoist sneered and said, "from now on, Shenxiu mountain belongs to our Jianhu sect. What''s the matter, can''t it?"


    "Yes Li Jin laughed, nodded and said, "of course, I don''t have any opinions even if you say that the mountain city belongs to Jianhu clan. But I just think it''s strange that you jianhuzong are not a big sect of monastics? How can you have such evil spirit in your branch? "


    As soon as this sentence came out, the faces of those Taoists all changed.


    "What do you mean?" The Taoist was furious, pointed at Li Jin and said, "you''d better clean your mouth for me, or I''ll be rude."


    At this time, an old Taoist appeared on it. He said with a smile to Li Jin and Taoist Zhang, "both of you must have been hungry and thirsty since you came from afar. Let''s sit inside first. If there''s any problem, let''s sit down."


    Then the old Taoist scolded the Taoist just now: "Zhengfeng, is this our way of hospitality? What can''t be said slowly? Do you have to? I don''t think you are successful in either way or in your heart. "


    "Master, I dare not next time!" Zhengfeng quickly admitted his mistake.


    Then the old Taoist snorted, smiling at Li Jin and Taoist Zhang again, "you two, please come up with me."


    Taoist Zhang felt relieved. His master is still sensible. These little Taoists really don''t know how to be polite.


    "I''m not welcome if the Taoist priest invited me so graciously." Li Jin laughed, and then followed him forward. At the same time, he asked the old Taoist, "what''s the name of Taoist priest? My name is Xiao, and this one is Zhang."


    "I''m poor, I''m loose, I''m a Taoist." The old Taoist said seriously, "it''s an elder of Jianhu sect. This time our branch of Jianhu sect is under the charge of Lao Dao. I didn''t expect to bump into two guests. I''m really sorry."


    "Where, where!" Don''t worry, Li Zong said, "I''m sorry, but I''m sorry."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. It''s also strange that we didn''t inform the nearest place and didn''t set up an explanation board below. Of course, since both of you have come to us, it''s OK. You are welcome to go up and have a look. Although shenxiushan was not well-known before, and there was no Xianmen sect here, it''s quite OK from the perspective of viewing role. "


    Li Jin and his wife did not speak any more. Instead, they followed Taoist Song Feng to a hall.


    "You must be thirsty and hungry after walking so far and climbing so high again..." SONGFENG Taoist priest sat down and motioned them to sit down and start to make tea. "We have some simple food here. I won''t treat you to dinner before it''s time for dinner. First drink some tea to quench your thirst. Then you can have a look at the scenery here. Then it''s time for dinner. You must have a good meal here. Although we are all vegetarians here, the vegetarians are well prepared and taste very good. We must try them. "


    "Sure, sure!" Taoist priest Zhang had a very good impression on Taoist priest SONGFENG. He couldn''t help saying, "there are Taoist priests who manage here. I believe this place will be prosperous in the future."


    The Taoist priest Song Feng laughed, but he didn''t respect his words.


    Li Jincha just looked down and said nothing."This is the tea we picked from Shenxiu mountain!" Taoist priest Song Feng said, "before we came here, we didn''t expect that there would be a thousand year old tea tree. So when we arrived, we were all very happy. Monks, it''s lucky to have good tea."


    Li Jin nodded, picked up the cup, smelled it, and exclaimed, "it''s really good tea!"


    Taoist Zhang also smelled it and found that it was really fragrant. He couldn''t help but praise it and said, "it''s really fragrant. Let me have a try!"


    Then Taoist Zhang drank all the tea in his cup.


    It''s delicious!


    This is Taoist Zhang''s first thought.


    Li Jin smiles and drinks all the tea in his cup.


    "Come on..." Master SONGFENG was even happier. "Since it''s delicious, you''re welcome. Just drink two more cups..."


    Then Taoist Song Feng poured another cup of tea for them. Taoist Zhang really didn''t regard himself as an outsider. Anyway, they were all Taoists and one family, so he drank one cup after another.


    Li Jin is obviously much slower. Taste it slowly.


    After drinking about seven or eight cups, Taoist Zhang felt a little dizzy. He couldn''t help being a little strange, so he muttered: "can you still get drunk after drinking tea?"


    After that, he couldn''t keep clear.


    And Li Jin just finished a cup of tea at this time. Seeing Taoist Zhang''s falling down, he couldn''t help laughing, "Taoist, do you think this tea can really intoxicate people? Eh, I feel dizzy too. It seems that I''m drunk too... "


    Said, Li Jin also already fainted.

 Chapter 2808

    With these words, Li Jin couldn''t hold on any longer. Then he fell to the ground and fell asleep.


    The Taoist priest was relieved. He thought he was a very powerful person, but he didn''t expect that he could be charmed by some medicine. It seems that this is just the case.


    Soon some disciples came forward and looked at the two men with a sneer.


    Let you arrogant ah, also so impolite, run to us here, now you can miserable, will die very miserable.


    "Master, what should I do?" One of them immediately asked, "now that people have fainted, what should we do with them?"


    SONGFENG Taoist priest looked at the two people who fainted and said faintly, "what else can we do? Since they have come to us, and now they have fainted, if we let them go like this, it''s definitely not a good thing for us. It''s not simple to want to die?"


    When the disciples heard this, they began to laugh.


    actually they know what the end is, but the matter has the final say of the master, they dare to guess in their hearts, and others dare not say it.


    "What shall we do now, just clean him up or..." Asked another disciple.


    "Don''t waste such good food!" The Taoist priest of SONGFENG said with a smile, "anyway, we''re making so much noise in that town. We''re just sending food to people. Let''s send them inside. I think Lord Shoushan is hungry now."


    "Yes..." Several disciples quickly came forward and wanted to lift Li Jin up.


    But when I lifted it in the past, I found that it was very heavy, and I couldn''t lift it.


    Eh, what''s the matter? How can it be so heavy.


    They felt that they didn''t believe it, so they raised it again.


    It''s still like that!


    This time, they finally felt something was wrong and wanted to step back.


    But it''s too late!


    Li Jin immediately opened his eyes and sneered at them. One of them only felt that the sword on his back had come out of its sheath and reached Li Jin''s hand.


    But see a flash of cold light, originally want to lift Li Jin''s two people now have different heads.


    The fresh blood splashed out, and the people inside were all startled. They quickly stepped back and looked at Li Jin in horror.


    Li Jin stood up, his sword was still dripping blood. At the same time, he took a look at Taoist Zhang who was lying on the ground and was really dazed. He couldn''t help sighing. I said, brother, it''s very easy for you to be torn apart when you come out of the world like this.


    "You..." Director SONGFENG felt something was wrong. He didn''t fall down with this guy. He was acting with himself just now.


    "You did it!" Li Jin nodded and said, "before, I still had some doubts. You are not monsters. Is it my fault? But now, I should be right. It''s you who are wrong."


    "Who are you?" After all, master SONGFENG is a master. He sneered and said, "do you know what this means to you?"


    "You have to move out of the name of jianhuzong again, right..." Li Jin laughed, then shook his head and said, "jianhuzong is very powerful. If you don''t say that I''m already shaking, but you just want to give me to the monster. If I let you go, am I a loser?"


    Taoist priest Song Feng waved his disciples to stay away. Then he took out his sword and said coldly to Li Jin, "look at you, you should also be a person in the realm of Daogong. You are only in the realm of Daogong. You dare to talk in front of us. It seems that you don''t know how powerful our Jianhu sect is."


    Li Jin laughed, looked at the Taoist priest Song Feng and said, "I really don''t know how powerful you jianhuzong are, but I''m sorry. If you are the same kind of waste, I really don''t need to know how powerful you are. Don''t be angry if you say something bad. In my eyes, you people are rubbish. "


    "Bold!" SONGFENG Taoist priest is very angry. This guy dares to say so. He can''t stand it anymore, so he stabbed Li Jin with a sword.


    It can be seen from this sword that the state of SONGFENG Taoist priest is not low. He should be hiding the tripod.


    The tripod is not low, but it is really low in Li Jin''s eyes.


    Looking at the flash of the sword light, Li Jin just knocked it lightly, and the two swords intersected. Then the sword in the hand of Taoist Song Feng could no longer hold it, and then he had knocked it out.


    Songfengdao grew up scared. Before he could react, Li Jin waved his hand and saw that the heads of the other two disciples had fallen to the ground.


    The director of SONGFENG retreated a few steps. Then he looked at Li Jin seriously and finally found something wrong.


    Li Jin stood there and gently bent his sword.


    With the power of his two fingers, he made the sword half round.At last, the sword couldn''t resist. It broke into two pieces with a click.


    "Just a little bit of skill..." Li Jin shook his head, and finally turned his attention from the broken sword back to the Taoist priest Song Feng. "You thought you were so powerful. I didn''t expect that you had such a little ability. It was really beyond my expectation. What''s the matter? Where are you mountain guardians? Call out and compare with me. Otherwise, everyone in Jianhu sect will die here. "


    Li Jin is not joking. Now that he knows that they are really playing tricks, Li Jin will not let them go easily.


    Want to escape?


    In my eyes, Li Jin, that''s impossible!


    If you want to die, you should die faster, especially for people like you. If you die earlier, it will be more safe for ordinary people.


    Taoist priest Song Feng stares at Li Jin and finds that he still can''t see through his realm. Who is this guy? He even hides his strength.


    "Are you really not afraid of our jianhuzong''s trouble?" Finally, he didn''t want to know what the other side was. Anyway, he was more powerful than himself. He had better make good use of jianhuzong''s reputation to scare this guy away.


    Li Jin laughed and said, "I''m really afraid, but you''ve all poisoned me and are going to give me to some monster to eat. I''m afraid it''s of no use. I''ll have to clean you up, and then I''ll show you that I don''t give advice, right?"


    Songfengdao has been speechless for a long time. I don''t know whether his words are true or false.


    "Come on, where''s the demon?" Li Jin asked faintly.

 Chapter 2809

    Being pointed at with a sword like this means that you don''t want to say it. Maybe you have to say it.


    He took a deep breath, looked at Li Jin and said slowly, "what''s the use of telling you? This is the mountain guard of Jianhu sect. Do you think you are his opponent?"


    SONGFENG Taoist said here with disdain on his face and even a trace of happiness.


    Yes, what he said is indeed true. The mountain guarding beast of Jianhu sect has a high realm.


    As for Li Tzu and Jin, they were no longer pursued and killed by the demon sect. Although I''ve heard of it, I haven''t seen it in reality. I didn''t expect to see it here. But I''m also a little strange. Shouldn''t your mountain guarding beast be on your Jianhu sect? It''s here instead. I don''t feel right! "


    The director of SONGFENG sneered and said nothing.


    "Call it out..." Li Jin said, "if you don''t come out again, you may have to die here."


    At this moment, the ground seemed to shake.


    SONGFENG Taoist priest''s face appeared happy, "you''re dead, our mountain guard has come, you''re dead!"


    Li Jin felt the vibration of the ground, and he was also a little curious. With such a big formation, it seems that it should be a giant.


    He''s really looking forward to it.


    Of course, it''s almost impossible to have a loose air duct.


    You''re kidding I, Li Jin, live well. Do you want to kill me just because you are such a mountain guarding beast?


    He shook his head and could feel the vibration coming closer.


    It should be nearby.


    Almost without any thought, Li Jin had already plundered out of the people, and directly plundered to the front.


    Similarly, the SONGFENG Taoist priest and his party went outside and followed Li Jin. Of course, their distance with Li Jin was longer than that. Maybe they were afraid of Li Jin''s violent killing.


    As soon as he went out, Li Jin saw a giant standing there.


    Between the two peaks stands a huge ape. Although it is not as high as the mountain, it is not far away.


    His eyes are very deep, as if from ancient times.


    Most importantly, he stares at Li Jin coldly, as if he has been sentenced to death.


    Li Jin didn''t expect that the mountain guarding beast was so terrible, but in an instant he already laughed.


    Terror is just your body. In terms of strength Sorry, I''m more scared than you.


    "You are the mountain guard beast of Jianhu sect..." Li Jin clapped his hands and said, "well, Jianhu clan doesn''t wait. What do you have to come here for? Now that you have become a mountain guard beast, then you should be a good one for me. Who will you kill or eat? "


    "You Kill my descendants? " The huge ape asked Li Jinshen.


    And from his expression, it seems that he is in extreme anger.


    Li Jin remembered, so he said with a smile, "are those apes yesterday? I killed five members of a family, and then I ran into them. What do you think I can do? I have to fight for my life. But it doesn''t matter. I didn''t know it was you before. Now I know it, I won''t let you go easily. Next, you will meet them soon, because I will kill you and let you meet them. "


    The ape roared and waved a huge hand at Li Jin.


    Although this palm is very big, it seems to be very heavy, but in fact it is very fast.


    Fortunately, Li Jin had been ready, and in an instant, he turned into a rainbow light, escaped from his palm, and even stood on the peak.


    But the ape is smaller than Li Jin.


    "You think you''re strong enough to be big?" Li Jin asked faintly, "can you kill anyone? Did you ask me! I just want to ask you, Jianhu sect is a famous sect. Since you are their mountain guard beast, why do you want to do this? "


    "Kill him!" The chief said, "don''t let his life roar."


    Li Jin just laughs, idiot, you can kill me.


    The ape did not answer Li Jin''s words, or he had already answered Li Jin''s words with action.


    However, the ape roared and then stepped forward to the area where Li Jin was standing.


    Li Jin just swept away and left there.


    Just a knife brightened up, after leaving the mountain, Li Jin actually dragged the knife directly to the ape''s feet.


    The Taoist priest of SONGFENG laughs. I''m afraid this guy doesn''t know how powerful this mountain guarding beast is. Do you want to cut off people''s feet with such a knife?


    What''s wrong with your brain!But the Taoist priest SONGFENG didn''t know how powerful it was, but the big ape knew that the moment he saw Li Jin''s sword light, the big ape''s face had changed, and even wanted to retreat.


    It''s just that he''s too late, because Li Jin''s speed is really fast.


    Just for a moment, Li Jin was in front of the ape, and the light of the knife cut down on his feet.


    The big ape''s big foot didn''t have any block. It had been cut off directly by his knife.


    "Roar!" The ape couldn''t help it any more. He roared and fell down.


    It''s terrible for such a big thing to fall down. It''s like a landslide. When the whole body fell down, it overthrew many trees and forests. When it finally fell to the ground, it even shook the place, which was much more serious than the one just now.


    SONGFENG Taoist priest, they all shook for a while, and then flew together, which made them stabilize their body.


    Some unprepared or weak guys have been shaken to the ground by the vibration, and they can''t stand firm at all.


    The Taoist priest Song Feng''s face has changed. It''s the beast that they have high hopes for. Unexpectedly, it has fallen on Li Jin''s sword with one knife.


    Li Jin went back to the peak, looked at the fallen monkey and said faintly, "how about it? Are you surprised? "


    The great ape roared, with extreme pain and anger.


    His eyes that don''t know how many years he has seen stare at Li Jin. If anger can kill people, then Li Jin has already broken to pieces!


    "I''ll ask you again now..." Looking at the simian, he gave a sneer in his heart.


    It''s scary to look at you, but I only use one knife, and then use the secret method, you can''t move.

 Chapter 2810

    "Jianhuzong asked you to come here and gave you people to eat. Is there any conspiracy?" Li Jin asked harshly.


    The ape stopped talking and just stared at Li Jin. His eyes were really frightening.


    "Scare me?" Li Jin laughed, and then rose up, "since you don''t want to say it, go to die!"


    When the ape saw Li Jin like that, his heart was tight, and he even felt fear, because he saw the murderous spirit from Li Jin''s figure, and it was the murderous spirit of the sky.


    He had almost died before. Later, he became the mountain guard beast of Jianhu sect, and then gradually became stable. Jianhu sect had great expectations for him, so it was cultivated to make it what it is today.


    Now, he wants to go one step further, so if he dies at this time, it''s not worth it.


    But now he found that Li Jin really wanted to kill himself, so he was afraid subconsciously.


    If you die at this time, it will be in vain.


    "I said..." He roared out, even if it was not good for jianhuzong, but he was still ready to say it, because if he didn''t say it, he would die.


    But it''s no use now. Once Li Jin''s curiosity had passed, he was not interested in listening at all.


    Just now I asked you if you didn''t say it. Now I don''t want to hear it. You can say it again What''s the use?


    Without any hesitation, Li Jin''s knife has been cut down.


    The light of this knife is extremely long, which just splits the giant into two.


    At the moment when the knife light came into the body, the big ape still didn''t dare to believe it.


    Is this guy crazy Actually killed myself.


    I said I''m going to say it. Why don''t you let me go!


    Burning


    Li Jin not only killed him, but also burned his spirit.


    Director SONGFENG, they were all in a daze and didn''t know why.


    What''s the matter? Why did this guy not listen to others and kill the mountain beast?


    They all felt that they didn''t believe it, and then they had to believe it.


    They are all confused and don''t know what to do.


    Li Jin stood there and finally cast his eyes on them.


    What Now it''s your turn.


    As soon as their knees softened, they felt that Li Jin could not bear it.


    "I said, I said..." Before waiting for Li Jin to ask, Taoist Song Feng said, "I''ll tell you what you want to know."


    The mountain guarding beasts have already died in other people''s hands. They have no right to say it. So the Taoist priest of Songshan quickly opened his mouth and wanted to pick up an old life.


    Just now, they can see from Li Jin''s means that this is a devil in the world. It''s good when people can ask you. If he''s really unhappy, you can''t even answer.


    So I''d better make my attitude clear, or I might die.


    After they finished saying this, Li Jin just looked at them with a smile, and then asked a completely unrelated topic, "where is jianhuzong?"


    "Over there..." The Taoist priest Song Feng didn''t understand what he meant, but he quickly pointed out the way for him. After all, he was the first to follow the old man.


    "Very good!" Li Jin nodded, and then said, "I''m sorry, I don''t mean to ask you other questions, so you''d better die!"


    With a wave of the knife in Li Jin''s hand, several of his disciples died immediately.


    SONGFENG Taoist priest''s courage is about to crack. He roars at Li Jin and says, "you''re going to get retribution for your reckless killing."


    Li Jin wanted to laugh. If there is such a thing as retribution in the world, it should not be me. There are more people who will be punished in front of me.


    Director SONGFENG is really scared. This guy doesn''t play cards according to the routine. How do you want me to pick up.


    He had just finished and could not hold on any longer.


    Because Li Jin was in front of him, the knife was in his body.


    So the Taoist priest of SONGFENG didn''t snort, so he fell down.


    Li Jin took a look at the knife, then shook his head, as if he were a murderer. He killed all the people here, and finally went to the direction pointed by the Taoist priest Song Feng.


    Jianhu sect is indeed a big sect. As the largest sect in the neighborhood, it is even a fascinating place.


    Of course, the reason why Jianhu sect is named Jianhu sect is that there is a huge lake among their mountains, and Jianhu sect was built around this lake.


    After so many years of development, Jianhu sect has another meaning, that is, their swords have been inserted into the lake.Many masters of Jianhu sect will insert their swords into the lake as a memorial when they leave.


    Moreover, jianhuzong did have many characters. Some of them even fought across the Great Wall, but they also picked up an old life. When they died, they also inserted their swords into the lake.


    Slowly, the sword Lake clan really became the sword Lake.


    And this is what they are most proud of.


    Now, the hall of jianhuzong is solemn.


    No one spoke.


    "The war ahead is very tight!" Sitting in the first place was Fang Yuehai, the leader of Jianhu sect. The middle-aged man frowned and said, "it seems that fairyland is really going to be defeated."


    "What about a big defeat?" One of them replied, "we''re ready. Now we''ll see if the beast can break through earlier. If we can, even if the demon clan drives straight in, we at least have a person who can talk to them, not afraid. "


    "Yes The others nodded.


    As the mansion is about to collapse, all we want is whether we can find a place to stand. Just as jianhuzong now thinks, they don''t want to collapse together with the mansion.


    "Cannibalism Although it can increase the accomplishments quickly, I don''t know if it''s too late! " Fang Yuehai said with a bitter smile, "back then I shouldn''t be so pedantic. If I had let it do it earlier, now our amulet would be stable. "


    Other people are silent, although they are so recognized, but dare not show it in front of the patriarch.


    "It''s a secret thing to do!" At last, Fang Yuehai said, "although the means of the immortals are not much better, it''s easy to arouse people''s conjecture after all. We have to pay attention to it. Although they are about to lose, but Even if we lose, it''s more than enough for us. "


    Others all nodded. The longer they lived here, the more they understood the ruthlessness of those immortal families.

 Chapter 2811

    Everyone agrees with the saying of the patriarch. They have been here for many years, and their Jianhu sect is also a large one, so they know more about the cruelty of those immortal families.


    It seems that the common people are shouting at the immortal master, but they do something insidious behind their back. It''s too normal.


    What''s more, now it''s like this. It''s not surprising that they do anything.


    You immortal family and demon clan are immortal, but we are not.


    We don''t want to stay with him with you!


    Jianhu sect, as usual, has no fluctuation. The war across the Great Wall is hard. They have sent a large number of elders to support it. Not only Jianhu sect, but also any sect is good. They have sent the best disciples to support it.


    This is the meaning of their immortal family. If you don''t send someone, it''s OK. Let''s wait for the settlement in autumn.


    Of course, according to everyone''s hunch, in the end, not only their disciples may go to war. I doubt that everyone will have to go together in the end, and the clan may be able to leave some sweepers, and all the others will go to the battlefield.


    Because it''s really the most critical moment.


    Of course, they are worried about this.


    Over the years, although the two sides have been fighting incessantly, they have never been fighting like this, which is why they have to let the big ape break through the situation in a fast way.


    Time doesn''t wait!


    At this time, suddenly a man passed over jianhuzong.


    The figure swept down from above and stood in front of the hall of jianhuzong.


    As for this figure, some mountain guarding disciples have seen it. They wanted to stop it. After all, flying around here is extremely disrespectful to them. But they didn''t expect that the figure was really close to the extreme, and it was in front of them in an instant.


    As the shadow fell, Li Jin stood looking at the hall and said faintly, "is the master of Jianhu in?"


    As a matter of fact, when Li Jin came to the sky above Jianhu Lake, there had been some movement here. As the leader of Jianhu sect, Fang Yuehai naturally understood that someone had intruded in. For a moment, he hesitated and worried. After all, he just let the big ape out, but he didn''t want to cause any trouble.


    What he worried about was that the immortal family had already known his plan, so he was afraid.


    But when he heard this, he was relieved.


    At this time, many people of Jianhu sect had come to Li Jin.


    This is a forbidden area. This man dares to break in like this, so they are very angry.


    Especially these disciples of Jianhu sect, because their Jianhu sect has been going smoothly over the years, ordinary people feel inferior to them, and any large gate absolutely forbids outsiders to fly in the air. Li Jin has touched their bottom line by doing so, so he is naturally unhappy.


    Li Jin just took a look at these people and said, "I''m looking for your patriarch."


    "You can see our Lord if you want to?" Those people sneer, mainly because they see that Li Jin is very young, and it seems that the realm is not so good, so they are more ready to move.


    Such a person, just good to kill him, as a good offer to the Lord.


    "Can''t I see you?" In fact, what Li Jin dislikes the most is this kind of person. It depends on his identity to see an individual.


    What identities can you be!


    So when he heard this, he would be unhappy again, "if I can''t see him, I''ll call him until I see him."


    Li Jin said this very seriously.


    But up to now, I''m not afraid to hit you with my tongue. I''m not afraid to beat you to death!


    Two of his disciples came forward and gave Li Jin a cold smile. They looked as if they were going to make a sword.


    Li Jin looked at them calmly and said slowly, "go away, you are not my opponent."


    These two people burst out laughing. Who the hell are you? We are not your opponents!


    The two men looked disdainful and then drew their swords at the same time.


    Just at this time, the light of the knife flashed, and the sword in their hands had been broken in two. Looking at their throats, there was already a blood line.


    Two people stare big eyes, then so fell down, died there.


    In this process, we didn''t see clearly how Li Jinzhi made his sword. The speed was so fast that we couldn''t see it with our eyes.


    Everyone can''t help but step back. When we look at Li Jin again, we already feel that something is wrong. This man is not an ordinary person at all. His realm can''t be just what he looks like, or even an expert.


    They couldn''t see through Li Jin''s realm for a moment, so they had to step back and look at Li Jin''s face again, which was quite different."You are so cruel!" An elder yelled angrily at Li Jin, "kill them as soon as you do it. What do you want to do?"


    "Am I cruel?" Li Jin said to him, "then I want to ask you, aren''t you cruel? Take the whole town as food, feed your people, guard mountain big ape, do you mean to say others are cruel? "


    The elder''s face changed.


    This matter is actually very confidential. Except for some elders, their disciples don''t know about it at all.


    How did this man know?


    "Surround However, since the other party knew, it was even more impossible to let him go like this, so the elder winked at others.


    This is related to the crisis of their whole mountain gate, so in the face of Li Jin''s words, they can''t retreat like this, and they have to stop him, otherwise they may cause disaster.


    Looking at them like this, Li Jin''s face appeared a trace of irony.


    You guys It''s really shameless. What''s the matter? I''m afraid of death, so I come here?


    "Daoyou..." After Li Jin was surrounded by people, one of the elders said, "since you already know something, I think you''d better not go out and meet our patriarch."


    Li Jin couldn''t help laughing and said, "tell me if you big sects are mentally ill. From the beginning, I said I would come to find your patriarch, but you must not let me see you. How about now? Goodbye?"


    The elder was ridiculed by Li Jin, and his face was blue.


    For one thing, they can''t decide such a big thing. For another thing, Li Jin obviously doesn''t look like an ordinary person. He may not be someone else''s opponent.


    Therefore, we have to invite the patriarch to come!

 Chapter 2812

    Fang Yuehai really didn''t want to come out. In his eyes, Li Jin should be just a small role. But after hearing Li Jin, he knew that he couldn''t hide. He really needed to see this man.


    So Li Jin followed the elder into the hall.


    As soon as I entered the hall, the door was closed.


    Inside, dozens of elders were there, all staring at Li Jin, one by one with bad looks.


    It''s no wonder that Li Jin knows their most important secret. Naturally, they have deep hostility to Li Jin, because this secret may be the life of all of them.


    In the face of these sword like eyes, Li Jin did not say anything at all, nor was he a bit heavy. Instead, he looked around with ease, and then he looked at Fang Yuehai in the front.


    Fang Yuehai frowned. He didn''t know where this man knew that he was guarding the mountain beast and let it out to eat people, so he was puzzled.


    "Young man..." Fang Yuehai slowly took a breath, and then said faintly, "I''m very brave. I dare to come to our jianhuzong to talk about this kind of thing with us. Tell me about the succession? "


    Fang Yuehai didn''t see the sword just now. Besides, he could not see Li Jin''s method.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "don''t climb up to this relative. There is no connection between us."


    Other people can''t help jumping and swearing. What a big tone. What do you mean by this is that we climb your high branch?


    We ask you Shicheng, it''s to give you face, or you can''t even plead for injustice when the next sword cuts you.


    "What a big tone!" Fang Yuehai also looked at him unhappily, "I really don''t pay attention to our Jianhu clan."


    "I ask you, if you let the ape out, you should know that it will eat people, so how can you let it out safely?" Li Jinshen asked in a voice.


    That''s what he cares about most.


    "You deserve to know..." Said an elder in a angry voice.


    But just said these words, suddenly saw Li Jin''s hand flashed a glimmer of cold light.


    The elder''s big head fell off like that.


    People were surprised, especially the elders around a few people, quickly back a few steps, for fear that he would be affected by the fish.


    At the same time, they were all shocked. Li Jin was so quick, even they didn''t have any reaction time.


    But when I looked at it again, I found that Li Jin didn''t seem to have done anything. The knife was lying in Li Jin''s scabbard. Quietly, there was no trace of the scabbard.


    But No one died here.


    This time, everyone was shocked.


    "Next, I hope everyone will answer what I say." Li Jin said seriously, "I''m a man with a bad temper, and I''m even very angry. I''m afraid you''ll make me angry when you talk next. When the time comes, I''ll be killed again. As for me, killing people is not very exclusive. After all, you are not good birds, but If you can kill me as little as possible, you''d better not annoy me any more. "


    When Li Jin said this, he was admonishing, like an elder looking at so many juniors.


    But look at the age of the scene, that is, he is the youngest.


    Besides, these people think they are big sects. How old are you? How dare you threaten us here?


    Although he thought that Li Jin''s knife was really powerful, Fang Yuehai still looked at him and said, "you really regard our Jianhu clan as a place. You dare to break in and kill our people at will. Do you pay attention to us?"


    Fang Yuehai was particularly angry.


    "No!" Li Jin said frankly, "to tell you the truth, there is no such thing, so I just want to ask you a question this time. You let the big ape out..."


    "No comment!" But for the fear of Li Jin''s strength, Fang Yuehai had already come forward and twisted Li Jin''s head off. "If you really want an answer, then I can tell you, are those people''s lives also life?"


    Are those people''s lives also called lives?


    Li Jin stood there, chewing this sentence.


    In an instant, his heart was dead.


    Maybe it''s the way ordinary people look at the Xianshan family.


    Yes, you all have your own joys and sorrows, but in our eyes, it''s really nothing.


    Is mole ant''s happiness, anger, sorrow and happiness also considered?


    When everyone looked at Li Jin, there was a trace of irony in his eyes.


    Yo, it looks like a mountain man, but I didn''t expect to worry about those mole ants. I really regard myself as a saint.


    "Their fate, fortune telling!" Li Jin said hoarsely, "you also come from ordinary people, you also come from those mole ants in your eyes, but you are lucky, and you may stand a little higher. But even so, I don''t know what qualification you have to say that they are mole ants. I don''t think the truth in the world should be like this. "Li Jin has seen a lot of such things. Some people went to the provincial capital and saw high-rise buildings. When they came back home, they even changed their accent and went to the provincial capital. They made themselves look like superior people. Between the lines, they looked down on their hometown people.


    Some people go abroad and see the moon outside. When they come back to China, it''s not good here, it''s not right there, and sometimes they speak English, just like he is a fake foreign devil, full of superiority.


    Li Jin doesn''t like such people very much. What he likes more is that I know that there are many shortcomings in my hometown, and I know that their thoughts are backward, but I should not become others, escape, and then come back to make fun of them.


    As he has been doing, what he has to do is to take root and help them change.


    Instead of a spectator looking down on them in a high position.


    Li Jin can''t do such a thing.


    Li Jin also despises people who can do such things.


    "You didn''t disappoint me..." Li Jin opened his mouth slowly and said to Fang Yuehai, "all the time, I don''t like people in the mountains, because they can pretend that they don''t look like people. Although in a way, they are not human. But you really came out of the crowd, so I don''t understand why you started to have such thoughts when you got to this height? This reminds me of one thing. Many people like to scold those who emigrate when they are just civilians. But when they have money, they begin to defend themselves and even look down on those who are still at home. Sometimes, people don''t really hate someone, they just hate that they can''t be that kind of person. "

 Chapter 2813

    For Li Jin''s puzzling words, Fang Yuehai and others are all ignorant. What are you talking about? I can''t understand them at all.


    But Li Jin laughed at them and said, "now that I''ve finished asking, I have nothing to say. It seems that there''s no reason for me to cut a sword in jianhuzong. Oh, by the way, there''s one more thing I forgot to tell you The big ape you released has been killed by me. "


    This sentence is the real explosion point. Those people have not yet reflected from Li Jingang''s words, and then they heard the news.


    When they heard that, these people were still in a daze, because they couldn''t believe it.


    When they were stunned for a few seconds and found that Li Jin was still so serious, they found something wrong.


    This young man appeared here for no reason, and he came for this matter, but this matter is confidential, that is to say, he may have learned from the great ape.


    "And I''ve killed all the branches in Shenxiu mountain." As if they were not afraid again.


    Fang Yuehai felt dizzy and almost fell down. At the same time, he roared, "kill him Kill him for me


    Fang Yuehai is really very angry. He killed the ape, that is to say, he killed his hope!


    Fang Yuehai, of course, was furious. If he could bear this kind of thing, he would have nothing to bear.


    Those elders also understand that this guy is not talking nonsense to himself, let alone deceiving others.


    So they soon surrounded Li Jin, one by one, with a strong sense of the sword. They were about to draw a sword at Li Jin.


    Li Jin seems to have expected such an event for a long time, so he looks at them calmly. He doesn''t panic at all, and even sneers. What''s the matter? You smelly fish and rotten shrimp still want to attack me?


    I don''t look at you. Are you my opponent!


    Of course, if they are willing to fight, Li Jin can''t be happier, because in this way, he really has enough reasons to fight against them. I want to die, right? I can help you, and I''m the best.


    Just for a moment, the three elders around had already taken the lead.


    In their eyes, Li Jin was full of murders. It''s not a pity that he ruined their affairs!


    The swords in the hands of the three soon intertwined, and looked at the burst out of a more powerful force.


    Li Jin took a look, and then drew the knife.


    He drew the sword at a very fast speed.


    Just for a moment, the three swords could no longer be intertwined, and then they collapsed.


    Three people all felt the huge strength to rush to oneself, subconsciously then wanted to retreat.


    But Li Jin didn''t let them go. Do you want to quit?


    I''m sorry, I''m Li Jin. You''re not allowed to withdraw!


    So after seeing them retreat, the knife in Li Jin''s hand has come to them again.


    Without any hesitation, the knife had already come to their back. As soon as it flashed by, the bodies of the three elders were broken in two.


    Other people''s great horror, did not expect that Li Jin was so severe, so they desperately retreated.


    However, Li Jin has already killed himself. How can he let these people retreat like this.


    Those people can only step back, but they really can''t. how can they leave the people Li Jin is determined to kill.


    These people seem to be experts, but they are just in front of ordinary practitioners, not in front of Li Jin.


    They had no lethality or resistance to Li Jin. When Li Jin killed them all the way, they fell to the ground one after another, even without a second.


    Finally, when Li Jin killed those people clean, Fang Yuehai''s face had become very ugly.


    But his face was shaking no longer.


    Li Jin is like killing God. His elders have no resistance ability in front of him.


    I''m afraid it''s not much better if I go forward.


    "Now it''s just you..." Li Jin looked at him without expression and spoke faintly.


    Fang Yuehai swallowed a mouthful of saliva and found that he had never been so afraid.


    Of course he felt a little humiliated, but What about shame? I''m really afraid.


    "What do you want?" He gave a low roar. Maybe the roar would make him feel less afraid. "Do you want to destroy our whole Jianhu clan? I tell you, if you dare to touch us, some people will come to kill you at that time! "


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I really can''t kill you all, but I won''t hesitate to kill you these culprits. When you say this, you still want to scare me, right? Then I tell you, you really scared me... "With that, Li Jin began to smile at him, and the knife no longer entered the scabbard, but pointed at him.


    "Leave me alone..." Fang Yuehai thought that he might not be afraid of death, but when he pointed the knife at him, he found that he would still be afraid of death. For example, now he is about to pee his pants.


    Fang Yuehai felt very ashamed, even he couldn''t figure out why he was so afraid of death.


    "As long as you let me go, we can write off all the previous things, and our jianhuzong will not trouble you any more..."


    Li Jin laughed, and then said with disappointment, "I didn''t expect you to be so afraid of death. In my impression, since you people regard them as mole ants, you should be able to see them clearly. At least you are not afraid of death. But unexpectedly, you are so afraid of death."


    Fang Yuehai didn''t know what to say. He just clenched his teeth, as if waiting for Li Jin''s reply.


    His life is in the hands of the other party, he has to wait.


    "Sorry..." But he didn''t wait for good news. He heard Li Jin say to him, "I''m really sorry. I can''t agree to your request. You More to die


    Fang Yuehai felt bad, so when Li Jin said this, he had already made some moves.


    Just for a moment, the sword in his hand was like a white rainbow. In a moment, it was in front of Li Jin, as if it was going to penetrate his whole body.


    Li Jin stood and looked at it. With a wave of his knife, the white rainbow disappeared in an instant.


    At the same time, Fang Yuehai swept out towards the top and broke the tiles.


    But Li Jin''s Dao Guang also followed him up and split him into two in an instant.

 Chapter 2814

    Many people watched the sword, especially the disciples of Jianhu sect. They watched the master escape from there in a very embarrassed posture, but then they were caught up by a sword and split into two parts.


    At this moment, they were all wide eyed and speechless.


    No matter what, the patriarch just died.


    After Li Jin cut him off, he was swept to the top immediately.


    The people stood staring at him coldly.


    Those people took a breath of cold air, and from top to bottom, they felt their bodies trembling.


    Yes, they feel fear.


    "You''re doing it for yourself." Li Jin looked at the disciples and sneered.


    But just at this time, there seems to be some movement in the huge sword Lake.


    At first, it started from the vibration. It seemed that the sword Lake was shaking. The swords that had been inserted for many years on the sword Lake had been playing from time to time. At first, the sound was not very loud. But as the shaking speed became faster and faster, it was found that the sound of those swords was also getting louder and louder.


    The body of the sword began to break away from the sword Lake and fly up.


    Those people don''t know what happened. They just look at the lake in surprise and feel that they can''t explain it.


    What the hell is going on? Why is the sword Lake moving like this.


    Not to mention them, Li Jin frowned. It''s really strange to see why the sword Lake here looks like this.


    No, no, someone''s coming!


    Li Jin felt the power.


    Finally, the shaking swords finally reached the critical point, and suddenly they all flew up and intertwined with each other.


    Countless swords rushed up into the sky, and it was on the top, dense, and it made people feel uncomfortable.


    The most important thing is that the tips of the swords are down, as if facing the disciples of Jianhu sect.


    The face of the disciples of Jianhu sect has changed. This kind of thing has never happened. Besides, anyone who is staring at by those swords will be afraid. Even if I can shake one or two swords away, how can you let me clean up so many swords.


    I can''t shake all these swords. I''m not that powerful.


    So they all felt afraid, and some people even felt their legs were soft and almost knelt down.


    "You You have already killed so many people in our Jianhu clan. Do you want to kill them all? " There are still a few people who have some backbone. They hold up their swords and yell at Li Jin, "even if we are wrong about this matter, but They have all paid the price of their lives, and they have paid off what they owe. Among these disciples, they don''t know anything about it at all. "


    Li Jin took a look at him, but did not refute him.


    Of course, he knew that these disciples didn''t know that, otherwise he would have killed more people today.


    "Not me." So Li Jin said slowly, "I want to kill you. I''ll kill you directly. Is that so?"


    Those people were stunned for a moment, but they also understood that, yes, if Li Jin really wanted to kill them, he would not deny it.


    If he really wants to kill you, he wants to kill you.


    "You''re not very lucky..." Li Jin looked around and found that there was a shadow coming from the distance. He immediately sighed, "it seems that you are going to be taken as the chicken to make an example."


    Those people didn''t understand what it meant, and then they saw two people coming over there.


    Two immortals!


    Two immortals were standing there, suspended in the clouds.


    They stand in a very high position. From that position, they really feel condescending.


    They were so shocked that they didn''t understand why the immortal family came here at this time.


    "Dead?" An immortal family on the left, with an iron sword on his back, looked at the hall. With his accomplishments and experience, he could understand what was going on there. He sneered and said, "it''s cheap for them."


    Another immortal looked at Li Jin, and then tut tut said, "I didn''t expect that you went to our fairyland so unconsciously. It seems that you are really not a person who is willing to be slaughtered."


    Li Jin didn''t know who the two immortals were, but he also knew that most of them could see their identity, so he said with a cool smile, "yes, I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. At this time, I found that I had come up."


    The immortal with the iron sword sneered, which was obviously uncomfortable.


    "If we weren''t busy fighting with the demons, do you think we could come up so easily?" The immortal said to Li Jin, "Li Jin, I know you have entered Zhenwu. To tell you the truth, when you reach this level, our two immortals will join hands to talk about it with you. Maybe they don''t respect you very much. But don''t think it''s just true martial arts. You can run rampant in our fairyland. "Li Jin laughed. "Can I get up, not has the final say. To tell you the truth, when I''m horizontal, you two really don''t have any qualifications. "


    The two immortals look a little ugly. If it wasn''t for Li Jin''s fierce reputation, they might have to try.


    Of course, now they dare not easily try, after all, there are too many immortals who died in the hands of Li Jin.


    Especially the last time the group of immortals besieged Meihe village, although everyone was under pressure, they were killed by Li Jin.


    At last, all of them felt more scared.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "since you know you are not qualified to talk to me, should you find someone who can talk to me?"


    Neither of them said a word.


    "Just you?" Li Jin picked to pick eyebrow, "that otherwise try the weight of the knife in my hand?"


    The immortal with the iron sword is about to jump up in anger. This guy is too ignorant. Do you think he can survive if he is exposed here?


    What a joke!


    "If there''s anything, we can talk about it after we solve it." Another immortal was not so impatient. He said to Li Jin, "at that time, there will be qualified people to tell you."


    "Oh?" Li Jin laughed and asked curiously, "then I want to know. What are you doing here? Take care of these people? "


    "These people dare to join the demon clan, damn it!" The immortal with the iron sword said coldly.


    Li Jin looked at him, "plus you, I''ve seen three immortals with iron swords on their backs. The first two have already died in my hands. Do you want to be the third one?"


    The man immediately glared at Li Jin.


    Of course, he knows about it, because the symbol of their iron sword immortal clan is iron sword.


    In other words, the two people who died in the hands of Li Jin were actually their own classmates.

 Chapter 2815

    "Don''t you agree?" Another immortal was silent for a moment, as if surprised. "I think you just killed very well. You didn''t mean to let them go."


    Li Jin said quietly, "why, don''t you give me a name? You know my name of Li Jin. At least you have to let me know who you are? "


    "Donghua Shangxian." The man replied, "this is the cross Sword Fairy of the iron Sword Fairy gate."


    Li Jin looked at them and said with a smile, "I don''t know what you are, but at most you are the immortals in Mahayana. What''s the matter? Do two immortals just want to trouble me? You look down on me, too. "


    The following disciples of jianhuzong have turned pale. On the one hand, they are shocked by the blade in Li Jin''s words, but on the other hand, they are worried about their own fate.


    From the moment they showed up, they knew it was bad.


    The strangest thing is that these two immortal masters came to settle accounts with themselves, but the man who had just killed everyone in the sect seemed to want to defend himself, which is incomprehensible.


    "It''s none of your business that I kill them." Donghua Shangxian was silent for a while, then he said.


    Li Jin laughed and sighed, "it''s really your immortal''s way of doing things, saying that killing people has nothing to do with you. But I really told you today that killing them has something to do with me."


    "Li Jin, do you really think this is the world?" The immortal on the horizontal sword glared at Li Jin, "you killed so many great immortals in my fairy world. We haven''t settled accounts with you yet. You''d better be careful for me."


    "Threatening me?" Li Jin''s face sank down, "I know this is not the world, but I tell you, just because of this, so I don''t have to worry about my hands and feet when I kill."


    "You The immortal on the horizontal sword made Li Jin angry, but there was no way to refute it.


    Everyone knows that this man is not joking.


    It can be said that in the eyes of their immortal family, Li Jinzhen is a prick, and also a powerful prick. Ordinary immortals are really not their rivals.


    "They collude with the demons, damn it." Donghua Shangxian thought for a while, and then said slowly, "and they let the mountain guarding beasts eat the residents of the town. You can see that this kind of people will not die, and it''s hard for heaven to tell!"


    "Justice?" Li Jin burst out laughing, pointed to them and said, "together, you''re right, right. Killing people indiscriminately, of course, is damned. But I want to ask you, are you really here for the sake of heaven? Heaven has you, that is unreasonable


    "To die!" The immortal on the horizontal sword can''t help it any more. Li Jin''s words are disrespectful. For them, the heavenly principle is the heavenly principle, which belongs to these immortal families.


    You, a mortal, dare to talk about our heavenly principles. Isn''t that the opposite?


    With that, the immortal on the horizontal sword had already put out the sword.


    Donghua Shangxian''s face changed. Their iron sword gate always has this kind of fierce temper. It''s easy to say that.


    But this person is not someone else, but Li Jin, who is a headache to the whole fairyland. It''s not good to go forward like this.


    Seeing the immortal on the horizontal sword was about to move forward, but at this time, Li Jin just gave a smile to the immortal on the horizontal sword. Then the immortal on the horizontal sword seemed to be settled, and he was stunned there, and there was no more movement.


    Donghua Shangxian felt something bad and knew what Li Jin should have moved.


    The immortal stepped back on the horizontal sword, and then vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Although I''ve heard of Li Jin''s power before, I always feel that there is some exaggeration in it, but now I don''t think so. It was just a moment ago, and I''m already defeated.


    The immortal on the horizontal sword now felt a chill in his heart. He felt that he could not move any more.


    Li Jin took his eyes away and felt that his body was his own. This time, his eyes were full of fear.


    After all, Li Donghua was used to believing in everything, but he didn''t know how cautious he was.


    "You''re going to protect them?" Donghua Shangxian asked.


    "Or can you kill them?" Li Jin asked.


    Donghua Shangxian then nodded, as if he had given up. "Well, since you want to protect them, I have nothing to say. After all, you killed so many of our immortals, we haven''t reached the point of being too much of ourselves. But I have a piece of advice to tell you first."


    "Oh..." Li Jin asked faintly, "since it''s advice, I might as well listen to it."


    "You can protect them for a while, but can you protect them for a lifetime? What''s more, you''ve already revealed yourself. How do you think you can go down in our fairyland? "


    Li Jin clapped his hands and said, "that''s right. But I like to do such things. As long as I like it, even for a second, I don''t think there is any problem. "Donghua Shangxian didn''t say anything more and soon left here.


    Facing Li Jin, both of them have self-knowledge. They are not rivals. There is no need to spend any more time here. Let''s just go away.


    The most embarrassing ones are the following disciples of Jianhu sect. Li Jin had destroyed their school before. He didn''t expect that he would become their Savior so soon. He didn''t know how to face this man.


    Just as they were looking at Li Jin in a complicated way, Li Jin turned to look at them and said with a sneer, "what, do you think I saved you? Do you think I want to save you? If it''s not for your big mountain gate and some good people, do you think I want to block them? "


    Those people were speechless by Li Jin''s question. They just felt that even if they were saved, they were not sincere. They just wanted to be nice.


    Li Jin naturally felt this kind of thought, and his heart was disgusted. Some people were born bad.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here..." Li Jin said slowly, "if you want to say that they killed you, they should kill you. There is no injustice at all. Although they are not good people, but There''s enough reason to kill you. If I were you, I''d get out of here early and be a mortal. I''ll never care about this stupid practice again. "


    Some intelligent people understand that this is a warning to Li Jin, and their hatred for him is not so deep.


    "Go away!" Li Jin suddenly took a shot.


    But the swords suspended in the sky disappeared in an instant.


    As for where they were, they didn''t know. They didn''t go to Jianhu anyway.


    From then on, there will be no sword Lake.

 Chapter 2816

    When Li Jin returned to Shenxiu mountain, Taoist Zhang leisurely woke up.


    He felt a little confused, so he shook his head, but he didn''t know what happened. Looking at Li Jin sitting opposite him, he said with a sigh of relief, "how can I fall asleep?"


    After rummaging and drinking, Li Shanxiu asked some questions about it


    Taoist Zhang recalled that he was drinking tea with Li Jin. The old Taoist priest named Taoist Song Feng was very polite. He didn''t look like his disciples at all.


    "Well, I can still get drunk after drinking tea. I don''t have much tea." Taoist Zhang is not very interesting.


    Li Jin couldn''t help it any longer and became happy.


    OK, this Taoist is really fun.


    "Well, have you found it?" Taoist Zhang didn''t think there was any difference here, so he asked Li Jin, "what kind of monster is here?"


    "Dead!" Li Jin said lightly.


    "They killed them?" Taoist Zhang was a little surprised. "It''s really true that he died so soon. Why didn''t he wake me up?"


    Li Jin said, "it''s not me who killed them."


    Taoist Zhang, oh, I said, those guys don''t look very powerful. They can''t kill the big demon.


    "And the people here are dead." Li Jin just took on a sentence.


    Taoist Zhang was about to drink. He was so frightened by Li Jin''s words that he quickly put down the wine, "you What did you say... "


    Li Jin said faintly: "do you really think you are drunk after drinking tea? You were drugged


    Taoist Zhang just reflected. I said, I can still drink tea and get drunk. It turns out that''s the same thing.


    Taoist Zhang was a little embarrassed. He thought it was too embarrassing. It turned out to be like this.


    After thinking about it, he gave Li Jin a bitter smile and said, "I I don''t have experience either. That''s what makes people take advantage of. By the way, do you want to kill all those people? Why are they doing this? "


    "In fact, these people are the gods of Xiuhu." In fact, Li Jin is very pleased to see Taoist Zhang. Although this guy looks ordinary, he has a good heart. He dares to find monsters with himself in such a low level. Such a person deserves his respect.


    "The people of Jianhu sect?" Taoist Zhang chewed for a while. After all, he was not a fool. He could understand immediately, "what do you mean, that cannibal monster is also their sword Lake clan?"


    "It''s their mountain guard." Li Jin nodded and said, "if you want the mountain guarding beast to eat people and increase your accomplishments, you have to see that the fairyland is going to be defeated. You still have to wait for this beast to have a good relationship with their demon clan to keep their status as Jianhu clan. Tut Tut, the trees fall and the monkeys scatter. Before they fall, these people have already thought about their own future. "


    Taoist Zhang finally understood and drank a bowl of wine with a bitter smile.


    Maybe he couldn''t drink in a bar. He felt very choking when he took a bite. He almost choked his nose out. Then he took a swallow and said, "if you say that, it''s true. Don''t people do it for themselves?"


    Li Jin nodded, "it''s true So I''m happy to see you. "


    Li Jin is telling the truth. When he came to fairyland from below, he saw several people who made him very happy.


    One is Zheng Zhi.


    Although the cultivation is not high, the position is not high, but can adhere to their own principles.


    Another is Huaihong. Although she is a demon, she is different from other monsters. She doesn''t think about how to harm others, how to improve her cultivation, but how to protect one side''s peace.


    The last one is Taoist Zhang. He has a low level and has the ability of drawing. But when he said he wanted to find a demon, he came with him without thinking about it.


    It can be said that these three are the people who make him happy.


    Fairyland has such a person, just let him feel a trace of warmth.


    Otherwise, it''s all those people with black faces. What''s the strength.


    Taoist Zhang was not in such a mood. Instead, he said with a worried face, "if they did it, then I''m afraid jianhuzong will do it to us now, even if they do it to us. I''m afraid they will be angry with ordinary people then, and it''s not easy to clean up at that time. "


    Taoist Zhang''s worry is not unreasonable. These mountain people never worry about ordinary people.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I''ve been to jianhuzong."


    Taoist Zhang was really surprised. There is some distance from Jianhu sect.


    But it''s right to think about it. The young man around him obviously looks unusual. If he has been there, it doesn''t seem to be a very surprising thing.


    "How about that?" Taoist Zhang is a little nervous. Although the young people are still here, Jianhu sect is a big sect nearby. It really scares him. Even if he sees Li Jin well here, he still feels afraid."It''s all right!" Li Jin said seriously, "when they heard that the mountain guard beast died in my hands, they made a lot of noise to get revenge on me. I was a bad tempered man, so they killed them all."


    Taoist Zhang was a little nervous at the beginning, but he was stunned when he heard it.


    "You said You killed them all? " He felt that he had heard wrong, so he had to ask again.


    Li Jin nodded, "that''s right. The elders and the patriarch of Jianhu clan let me carry them. Jianhu sect has also been dispersed. From now on, no one from Jianhu sect will be seen again. "


    Taoist Zhang looked at Li Jin and didn''t know what to say. After a while, he said with a bitter smile, "you are really powerful Even jianhuzong has been taken away by you, but it''s a relief. At least you don''t have to worry about revenge. "


    Li Jin laughs. Of course, there''s no need to worry about it. On the contrary, those guys in Jianhu sect need to worry about it, because they don''t offend themselves, but the immortals.


    Li Jin doesn''t care whether the immortals will kill them or not.


    What he can do has already been done, and it will have no effect if he continues to do it.


    "Do you like Tao Hui?" Li Jin asked with a smile.


    Taoist Zhang originally wanted to drink, but as soon as he asked this, he immediately vomited out more than half of it and looked at Li Jin awkwardly, "you You... "


    "What a Taoist!" Li Jin sighed, "as long as you want to defend Taoism, even if you don''t wear a Taoist robe, you can see how you look now. It''s better to be a normal person and say if you like her. Besides, it should be a quick thing for the demon clan to break the city. If you really want not to waste your life, you can talk to others."

 Chapter 2817

    Taoist Zhang made Li Jin blush and looked at him saying nothing.


    Li Jin just a faint smile, and then said, "people live a lifetime, what is the common man-made? It''s just family wealth, fame and wealth, and family. But the monks, who have lived all their lives, may even be endless years, for what


    Taoist Zhang asked him this question, but he couldn''t answer for a moment.


    "In fact, I don''t know what they are for..." Li Jin sighed, "I used to think that they were just building roads, keeping up with the sky and the earth. But the more I thought about it later, the more wrong I became. They all said that the road was merciless. When I went up to repair it, the more I found that I was alone. In the end, there was no one around me. In that case, what''s the use of the road built here? "


    Li Jin was stunned by the silence.


    In fact, Li Jin has seen two demons, one is Huaihong.


    Huaihong is extremely intelligent, even more thorough than those big demons in the aspect of world situation, so she dares to combine with ordinary people, even if she knows that she may have losses on the road, but she will not turn back.


    Because she knew what she wanted.


    As for the other person, that is the big demon guarding the palace.


    In fact, Li Jin said that the great demon guarding the palace was selfish, but he could have been outside the city for so many years without reflection.


    In the end, I was alone. Even when I was watching the beauty grow old, I didn''t dare to say a word of love.


    At the end of the day, the great demon of guarding the palace must have touched his heart. In the end, he just stayed on the mountain for a lifetime.


    Although he has never seen mountains and rivers, he knows everything in the world.


    This is the reason why Li Jin didn''t kill the big demon, but let him go.


    It may be the key to a person''s success to explore and break the word of love, but in Li Jin''s case, the greatest advantage is that he can''t understand and break the word of love.


    If one does not even have feelings, what is the use of such cultivation?


    Just like immortals without human taste, Li Jin doesn''t like them at all.


    Taoist Zhang seems to understand something, but he doesn''t seem to understand it.


    "Life is just a hundred years in a hurry..." Li Jin continued, "a hundred years is a long-lived person. As for ordinary people, reaching 80 is the peak. I don''t think your accomplishments are high and the time is not long It''s better to think about worldly affairs than to cultivate Taoism. As long as you have a little more humanity than that immortal, you can find that what you''ve lived in your life is not wasted. "


    Taoist Zhang scratched his head. "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I think it makes sense. "


    Li Jin laughed and said slowly, "then go down the mountain and go back to the town."


    Taoist Zhang immediately stood up, "don''t you go back with me?"


    Li Jin shook his head, "I still can''t, I want to go to the town, may bring disaster to the town, now I ah, still suitable for a person quietly side, nothing."


    Taoist Zhang frowned and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Li Jin patted him on the shoulder, "if you are really predestined with Tao Hui and want to get married, then I will definitely come, as long as I know the news."


    Taoist Zhang blushed with shame and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "Gone!" Li Jin said faintly.


    What else did Taoist Zhang want to say, but Li Jin had already turned into a figure, and then disappeared.


    Taoist Zhang watched Li Jin disappear suddenly, his mouth wide open and speechless.


    This It''s so powerful that I can''t even touch you.


    Thinking of this, he gave a bitter smile and had no choice but to leave here.


    Next, he has to go back to town.


    Li Jin disappeared on the mountain and soon came to a mountain road.


    Looking at the mountain road ahead, Li Jin stopped for a while, and then walked slowly up.


    The mountain road was winding towards a big mountain, but it was very narrow and the jungle was very dense, so he couldn''t see what was ahead at all.


    However, Li Jin was very firm and went step by step without hesitation.


    The mountain road circled on the mountain in circles.


    Step by step, Li Jin could still see the mountain at the beginning, but when he got to the back, he found something wrong. It turned out that the front had already reached the peak, and the key point was above the peak, but there were steps above the peak.


    Li Jin walked like that, looking as usual, as if he had thought of it for a long time.


    So he went on, up, forward.


    If people see it, it will definitely startle their chin, because Li Jin is completely suspended in the air and can''t see any steps at all.


    Of course, steps actually exist, but ordinary people can''t see them.Li Jin came forward slowly. At last, he seemed to have passed through a colorless land, and then came to it again.


    When you get to the top, this is the picture. When you turn around, you can see that there are flying streams and cranes on it.


    The most important thing is that there is a stone table and two stone benches. On one of the stone benches, there is a chess playing immortal.


    Fairy white hair, is facing the chessboard thinking.


    I can''t see how many years he has, but Li Jin knows that this is definitely an immortal who has gone through many years.


    Although his face was spotless, it was.


    Maybe he heard Li Jin''s footstep. Then the immortal put down his chess pieces, turned to look at Li Jin, and said with a smile, "we finally meet."


    Li Jin looked at him, thought about it and said, "I should not know you."


    The immortal nodded and said, "you really don''t know, but I know you."


    In this regard, Li Jin just a faint smile, it can be seen that this immortal is definitely the most powerful one he met, because Li Jin actually felt the danger from him.


    Although he sat here, as if he was very kind, Li Jin knew that he was more dangerous than all the immortals he had ever met.


    "You can call me biyou Tianjun." The man spoke slowly.


    Li Jin squints his eyes, biyou Lord!


    "I haven''t heard of it, have I?" Biyou Tianjun laughs, looks at Li Jin and says, "when we three Tianjun chose you, I first recommended you."


    Li Jin looked at him deeply.


    But biyou Tianjun has a self satisfied look, as if he didn''t put Li Jin''s strong pressure in his eyes at all, "we have made many choices before, but let us choose right, until you, it''s our first failure."


    Li Jin knows what he''s talking about. He''s one of countless people who have been chosen, but only he has made this choice.

 Chapter 2818

    "From this point of view, in fact, you''ve cheated me." Biyou Tianjun said quietly, "the person I recommended, so in front of them, I lost because I didn''t see the right person."


    "What if you lose?" Li Jin then asked.


    "If you lose, there will be nothing good." Biyou Tianjun shook his head and said, "I gave them a jar of wine that I had hidden for thousands of years."


    Listening to his words, Li Jin felt a chill in his heart.


    It turns out that in other people''s eyes, one''s own big things are just small things, which can be solved by a jar of wine.


    This is the gap.


    No wonder the immortals are high up and look at those people in the world like ants. That''s true.


    Of course, this does not mean that Li Jin recognized him, on the contrary, he felt a sense of disgust.


    Anyone I don''t want to be a chess player, not to mention Li Jin, the unique Li Jin.


    "So this is what you call immortal chess." Li Jin said to biyou Tianjun, "heaven and earth are chessboards, and all living beings are chesspieces What a big hand


    Biyou Tianjun laughed, nodded and said: "I think it''s a big hand, and the time span is long enough. Those people who have been promised by fairyland before can''t join us in the fairyland at last. As for you, you are the one who surprised me most. Now I''ll give you a chance to become one of the chess players... "


    Then biyou Tianjun pointed to the empty position opposite him, "as long as you sit on it, you will no longer be a chess piece, but a chess player. This position is beyond the reach of many people. I''ll give it to you now, and I''ll give it to you as an Immortal King. If you like, you are one of us, free from the pain of reincarnation and worldly causality. "


    Li Jin looked at the stone stool and realized that it was a place reserved for him.


    In fact, Li Jin had made this promise before, but he didn''t give it so readily, and his position was not so high.


    But now it''s not the same. As Li Jin''s realm is more stable, and their fairyland and demon world are in turmoil, so their fairyland can give more chips, as long as Li Jin is willing to come.


    But Li Jin just smiles and says to biyou Tianjun, "what a temptation. It''s a chess piece, but later he can sit in the position of a chess player and show his hand to other chess pieces. I''m afraid there is no one in ten thousand of such achievements."


    "It can even be said that before you, it has never happened, at least it will be unprecedented." Biyou Tianjun added.


    Li Jin sighed and said, "yes, this unprecedented thing If you do, you will be the last


    Biyou Tianjun picked his eyebrows and then laughed, "what, don''t you want to?"


    Li Jin sat on the stone bench and looked at him with a smile, "I came from the pieces, but finally turned into a chess player. I feel very sorry for the pieces below. I, Li Jin, am not the same as you. You can drink tea and enjoy the sacrifice after you have done something bad, but I can''t I''m just an ordinary person, I have some sense of shame, so I can''t do this kind of thing. Of course, I''m not surprised that you can do it. The reason why you can live to this age and become an immortal is that you are shameless. Otherwise, you can''t sit here. "


    Biyou Tianjun is still smiling, even if Li Jin''s words are not good, he has to smile.


    "At the same time, I also understand one thing. If I don''t cultivate to your shameless appearance, even if I become an immortal, I will eventually die, because I will die of shame and can''t stand the suffering of conscience."


    Biyou Tianjun looked at him and said, "Li Jin, you really have to irritate us. Is that good for you?"


    "Yes Li Jin nodded and said seriously, "I''m annoyed when I see you. How can there be you in this world The guy with brain disease, in my impression, should not be like this. "


    "Very good!" Biyou Tianjun nodded, "for you, our immortal family has done its utmost. It can even be said that your tolerance has exceeded a lot, but you still don''t know what to do, so I''m sorry..."


    "No!" Li Jin said slowly, "tell me about tolerance, tell me about benevolence and righteousness. You killed my parents. If you can do this, tell me about benevolence and righteousness!"


    Biyou Tianjun laughed, looked at Li Jin with a playful attitude and said, "then I''ll give you a chance to guess. Why do you think your parents died at the beginning?"


    Li Jin looked at him deeply.


    It''s something he can''t get through all his life.


    "We wanted them to die on purpose..." Biyou Tianjun said faintly, "if they die, you will be full of disgust to that world. That''s why we let them die and become your betrayal to them."


    Li Jinchang took a breath and said, "but what you can''t imagine is that even if my parents died, I still have my grandfather watching, and There''s another woman watching, so I didn''t grow up as you expected"It is." Biyou Tianjun said bitterly, "at the beginning, we should have let all the people in that village die. In this way, today you will be one of us, so we won''t fight so hard in this war."


    Li Jin only felt a surge of anger in his chest. Although he knew it was the intention of biyou Tianjun, he was very angry.


    He is the most affectionate person, the death of his parents is the pain of his life, so in the face of this sentence, he can no longer suppress his anger, but Sen coldly looked at biyou Tianjun and said, "you know these words, how much do you have to pay?"


    Biyou Tianjun sat there, "your strength is terrible It''s really terrifying. It''s almost like fighting with your life. But if you think it''s invincible in the world, then you want to be more. We can''t kill you down there because of the way of heaven. There''s no way to solve it. But now it''s different. You''ve come up here. Do you think you can still be invincible here? "


    After that, Li Jin could see that the pieces on the chessboard began to fly slowly, as if something had happened.


    Not only the chess pieces, but also the whole chessboard has been flying. Suddenly, it covers Li Jin''s body.


    Li Jin already felt bad, and immediately wanted to leave.


    But the chessboard suddenly increased at this time, and it was so big that it covered Li Jin in an instant.

 Chapter 2819

    Just for a moment, Li Jin''s figure has disappeared here, I don''t know where to go.


    Biyou Tianjun lightly looks at the chessboard in front of him, which is still so small.


    "What a pity..." He said slowly, "I''ll give you a way to live, but you don''t want to. If you want to die, I''ll have to help you. But I hope you don''t regret it, because I''ve never regretted anything here. "


    When he finished, he saw that two immortal families had appeared behind him.


    After they saw biyou Tianjun, they gave a very honest salute and said in unison, "Tianjun!"


    Biyou Tianjun turned to look at them, and then said, "the chessboard is here. You two don''t have to do anything else. Give me a good look at this chessboard. After all, Li Jin is a master of YUEWU realm. Although this small world has trapped him for a while, he will definitely want to break my chessboard after he wakes up, so you can watch it for me. Of course, I don''t have to worry too much. I hired an expert to build my chessboard, and I once blessed it again. Does Li Jinzhen think he is invincible? No matter how he turns it, he can''t turn out the chessboard. At most, it just makes the chessboard unstable. "


    With biyou Tianjun''s explanation, both of them were relieved.


    Li Jin also met these two people, namely, Hengjian Shangxian and Donghua Shangxian.


    Biyou Tianjun has already left after saying these words. In fact, he is not willing to leave.


    That chessboard can be said to be his magic weapon for pressing the bottom of the box. If it wasn''t for Li Jin, he would not have used it to deal with Li Jin at this juncture.


    In this way, you will be short of something that can save your life.


    But there''s no way. Li Jin still refuses to join hands with him, so such a person can only be killed.


    It''s a pity, but there''s no way.


    As soon as biyou Tianjun left, Wang Jian Shangxian and Dong Hua Shangxian sat down and looked at each other with a smile.


    "I really thought how powerful he was!" The immortal on the horizontal sword sneered. He had a deep hostility to Li Jin''s attitude towards himself. "After seeing our heavenly king, can''t you still lie in it? I don''t think he has to come out again in his life. "


    Donghua Shangxian also said with a smile, "this is the magic weapon of Tianjun. I heard that Tianjun used this magic weapon to kill many big demons when he was crossing the Great Wall before. Now it''s good luck for Li Jin to die under this chessboard. "


    "If you want me to say that this kind of person should die under my sword!" On the horizontal sword said immortal.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jin felt that he had come to another world. When he went in, it was just dark.


    He looked up and saw that there were stars in the sky, twinkling.


    But he knew that he was only in a small world, just the chessboard.


    In fact, xiaotiandi is not surprising. Li Jin himself has it.


    But it was the first time that Li Jin saw such a small world.


    It''s like a prairie in front of us, with stars above.


    This kind of scenery is actually very beautiful. Li Jin has to admit it.


    But now is not the time to enjoy the beautiful scenery. Being trapped here will never be a good thing, so now he has to find a way out.


    It''s not so easy to stay in a small world of heavenly kings.


    So Li Jin walked towards the front immediately. Now it looks like it''s all grassland. He went to have a look and found that it was grassland.


    Li Jin did not look down, but just looked around and found that the grassland was boundless.


    So he immediately swept up and swept toward the grassland to see how big and wide it was.


    But no matter how he swept past, he found that it was like boundless, all grassland.


    Li Jin didn''t come forward again, but sat down and just sat down on the grassland.


    He found a problem. It seems that all the places here are the same. That is to say, he can''t tell exactly where he is now and how far away he was when he just came in.


    He frowned, feeling that something was wrong.


    Just lying down, he felt something wrong again.


    Because at this time, he felt as if something had hurt him, so he quickly took a look and found a bone under it.


    Big demon bone!


    From the bone, it''s true.


    It seems that there should be dead people in it.


    The big demon can''t leave after coming in. This is really interesting.


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes and looked up.


    The sky is so bright, it looks very beautiful.


    "No, it''s Day..." Li Jin thought about it, and then murmured, "is it difficult that when I get here, it will be day? Your stars are bright, but But it doesn''t flash. "Li Jin thought, "and the position has not moved at all. It makes these stars look silly, as if they have been there all the time."


    It''s true. Li Jin looks like the stars are fools. They don''t move at all.


    Li Jin laughed, "so, in fact, everything here is fake."


    Fake grassland, fake starry sky.


    Li Jin thought about it, and then entered a state of meditation.


    Soon, he seemed to see that he had already seen the road ahead. There was light ahead, and there was no starry sky or grassland.


    Slowly


    Li Jin slowly opened his eyes, and then looked forward again.


    Unfortunately, it''s no different from before.


    However, Li Jin smiles. He confirms one thing, that is, all this is false.


    Although I haven''t thought of a way to break this place for the time being, it''s much easier to make sure.


    After thinking about it, Li Jin found that the tree tattoo on his arm began to move.


    The tattoo, which was transformed from Muse into tree pattern, had saved Li Jin many times. Li Jin naturally understood it, so he frowned again when he saw the tree pattern move.


    It''s always sleeping, but when it stops sleeping and starts to move, it means that things are really bad.


    However, there is also an advantage, that is, no matter how bad it is, it seems that this tree has its own solution.


    The tree swept to the ground and began to grow up towards the dome.


    The starry sky is fake, but it''s still very high. Li Jin tried it just now and found that he was empty no matter how he went up.


    And now the tree is growing like it''s going to open the dome.


    Li Jin immediately climbed to the tree and watched the tree grow.

 Chapter 2820

    This tree seems to be gathering breath. It grows very fast, which is completely beyond Li Jin''s expectation. Although he knows that this tree is very powerful, it seems that he has never seen it grow.


    If you can grow at this speed, it will never be a small thing.


    Long


    The tree has been growing. When Li Jin looked down, he found that the grassland was no longer visible, and he did not know how high the tree was.


    Even Li Jin can''t help but wonder. I think this tree is too powerful.


    At this time, it seems that the tree has finally found its destination and reached the top.


    So Li Jin saw the branches begin to fold down.


    "Do you want to open it?" Li Jin immediately stood up, looking forward to the scene above.


    In fact, you can''t see anything where the tree is broken down.


    However, Li Jin knew that the barrier was on the top, but he didn''t even see it, so he looked as if he didn''t have it.


    But the tree was found.


    It''s just that what worries Li Jin is that even if the tree finds out this thing, whether it can stand out is also a problem.


    Take this as an example. The branches in front of us have already been folded. Who knows if we will destroy this tree if we push it down like this.


    "If not, forget it." Li Jin frowned and warned the tree.


    But the tree didn''t seem to hear his words, or even if it heard it, it didn''t care, so it was still growing up desperately.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile, because he had heard the sound of some branches breaking.


    It''s not a good thing. If it goes on like this, the whole tree may be broken.


    Li Jin thought about it, and then saw that although the branches were still growing, they seemed to have changed a way.


    Don''t you keep me from going any further?


    OK, then I''ll grow around.


    So Li Jin saw that the branches were like the legs of spiders, and soon grew along the obstacles above.


    In fact, Li Jin can guess that there is a huge glass blocking its way. Now I can''t push the glass open, but I can surround the surrounding glass and entangle it.


    Now the idea of this tree is like this. Although I can''t open the glass, I can cover the glass.


    Once again, he saw that the whole starry sky had been entangled by the branches of the tree, so Li Jin could no longer see the starry sky.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. On the contrary, it is more certain that these stars are fake.


    Then, Li Jin could feel the force of the tree again.


    I can''t help it. The whole starry sky has been entangled by this tree. Next, it really depends on this tree to break the barrier.


    In fact, Li Jin himself is also very nervous. He feels that he can break out, but it will take a long time. He doesn''t even know how long it will take. If this tree can help him break out, it will be a good thing.


    At the same time, he worried about what damage the tree would get.


    When the Muse died in front of his eyes, he had no choice. If the tree of his incarnation was destroyed in front of him again, he would feel more guilty.


    At this time, he seemed to hear a slight sound.


    It seems that if Li Jin''s ear is about to crack, it''s not a sharp sound.


    But he could hear clearly. Yes, there was something cracking.


    Li Jin was a little happy, and his face was already a little red.


    That is to say, in fact, the tree has reached a flaw.


    The trees are still growing, and Li Jin can feel that this time the strength is greater.


    "Don''t worry..." Li Jin reminded, "we have found his flaws, and will soon be able to force him out. You don''t have to be in such a hurry, or you will be afraid of getting hurt."


    The tree seemed to understand him, so it became a little slower.


    As for Li Jin, he still stood there staring at him.


    He felt that it was about to break, but he had to be careful, for fear that the tree would be hurt.


    He looked up.


    So he bowed his head to the tree and said, "I''ll go up and try hard. Let''s come together. Maybe it will break soon."


    Of course, Dashu can''t answer Li Jin''s words, but it gives a response.


    That''s easy!


    Li Jinshen took a breath, and suddenly he flew up towards it, and then hit it hard.


    Of course, Li Jin''s fist power is very big. It can even be said that his fist is so big that no one can stop him.


    It can also be said here that although the barrier is hard, Li Jin''s fist is not vegetarian. If he punches like this, the opponent will not be able to bear anything.Sure enough, Li Jin''s fist did have some effect. Under his leadership, the tree grew wildly again, and it was obvious that the barrier was loosened.


    "Come again!" Li Jin has great confidence. Since I can move you, I''m sorry. Maybe you''ll have to wait for death next.


    Li Jin again accumulates strength, fiercely smashes toward above.


    Li Jin''s fists are too heavy for one to bear.


    Although it''s a small world here, Li Jin can even hear a strange sound after he has experienced such a powerful fist. It''s like this thing was hit and gave Li Jin a response.


    At the same time, the tree once again accelerated its strength and speed.


    Poof


    Li Jin heard a slight sound again.


    "Open it for me!" Li Jin roared and hit the place where he hit the last two times.


    So boom, there is another hard shake.


    It''s just a moment. There''s a crack.


    Li Jin felt that he was about to go out, and said with a grim smile, "small world, right Baby, right OK, today I''ll let you know. In my eyes of Li Jin, what''s a broken small world? I''ll blow it with one blow! "


    His fist was full of strength. At this time, he was no longer oppressed, and suddenly fell down on it.


    At the same time, the tree also felt the power of Li Jin and cooperated with him. Just as Li Jin tried his best to push up, the big tree also played a huge role at this time.


    Under the action of two huge forces, this barrier can no longer withstand, and suddenly it will be broken.


    In an instant, Li Jin went up again and smashed it hard.


    This time, the barrier is really unable to withstand, and it has collapsed.

 Chapter 2821

    The joint attack of Li Jin and Dashu just now can be said to be a fatal injury. Then Li Jin could not resist the attack, so he saw a hole broken there.


    As Li Jin thought, it was like there were glass windows. Now that they have opened the glass windows, they can go out naturally.


    Li Jin''s speed is extremely fast, and he has rushed out of the chessboard in an instant.


    In fact, after biyou Tianjun left here, Donghua Shangxian and Hengjian Shangxian played chess there. They played chess very slowly.


    Of course, Donghua Shangxian''s chess skill is good, but Hengjian Shangxian is a stinking chess basket, but they are really bored and have to play chess.


    "Three days..." While playing chess, Donghua Shangxian still spoke there, as if to comfort himself. "I''ve heard that as long as you enter the Tianjun chessboard, you will die in it in three days at most."


    As for biyou Tianjun''s chessboard, it''s actually very famous. It''s not only famous here, but also famous in the demon world. There''s no way. Many big demons are dead in the demon world, so this chessboard is really famous in the two worlds.


    As for whether three days is true or not, it is also true.


    At the beginning, there was a big demon in the demon world. When he was fighting with biyou Tianjun, he caught the move and was put on the chessboard by him. Later, the demon family spent a lot of effort to exchange with biyou Tianjun. Three days later, they found that the big demon was dead in it.


    It can be said that this is an ominous thing.


    Of course, this also makes people have no doubt about the strength of the chessboard. Just as these two people can still play chess so calmly now, it''s not that they are bold, but because they trust the chessboard.


    But although they have great confidence, Li Jin is not an ordinary person after all.


    Just as they were playing chess, they felt something was wrong.


    Because the whole chessboard seemed to shake, their faces changed, and they immediately understood that it was Li Jin who wanted to break the boundary.


    "Don''t worry!" The immortal on the horizontal sword sneered and said, "how many big demons have done this, but have you seen which big demons succeed? Although Li Jin is powerful, where can he be powerful? He will die in it by then, so we can rest assured. "


    In this way, Donghua Shangxian also relaxed for a while. It seems that it really makes sense.


    So they were quiet again.


    But at this time, the movement inside became strong again. More importantly, the chessboard had already split a crack.


    It''s not the same thing. Their faces changed immediately.


    At this time, when they didn''t even come to respond, Li Jin finally broke through the world. His whole body was like a meteor, and he swept out of it in an instant.


    The two immortals outside didn''t have time to react. Then they saw that Li Jin had swept to the top and fell down.


    At the same time, the giant tree inside also came out at this time, swept back to Li Jin''s arm, and became a tattoo again.


    Li Jin stroked for a while, feeling that every time she met with danger, she would appear.


    It can be said that I have helped many times.


    Without its help, I would have died long ago.


    He stood there, looking coldly at the two immortals.


    The two fairies were so scared that they couldn''t believe it and looked at Li Jin.


    Why is this guy trapped in the chess world!


    It''s impossible. This chessboard is a small world that biyou Tianjun spent countless human and material resources to make. The killing power in it is infinite. How can he come out like this.


    They didn''t believe it, but the man in front of them had to make him believe it.


    "I didn''t expect that, did I..." Li Jinshen took a breath, or the outside world is good, inside the stars look very beautiful, but those are deceptive, is false.


    Outside It''s windy and sunny. It''s much more beautiful than that inside.


    Most of all, it''s true.


    The two immortals took a look at the destroyed chessboard, and felt a little pity.


    But when I look at Li Jin again, I feel a little scared.


    Li Jin didn''t cover up their murders at all. There is no doubt that it is not so easy to slip away from Li Jin''s hands this time.


    "You..." The immortal on the horizontal sword said a word.


    Then saw a knife light from Li Jin hand swept past, instantly then cut in his neck.


    This knife was extremely sharp in the past, and immediately cut off his head.


    The immortal on the horizontal sword didn''t even see clearly, so he lost his head.


    But the spirit is still there, but it has no courage, the moment will be far away.But the light of the sword didn''t disappear. After his spirit left, he had already caught up with him and split in the spirit.


    The immortal on the horizontal sword screamed reluctantly, and instantly let the sword light burn it completely.


    Finally, the immortal on the horizontal sword had no divine consciousness or spirit, and then disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "I said before that you immortal families will never die..." Li Jin looked at Donghua Shangxian, whose face became very ugly. His eyes narrowed and he said with a smile, "but now it seems that it''s not like this. I can kill him with a sword. So, what immortality is a lie?"


    Li Jin''s smile makes people not see how cruel he is, but it makes Donghua Shangxian take a breath in his heart. Is this guy cruel?


    Of course, he''s ruthless. It can even be said that the immortal on the horizontal sword has never seen anyone more ruthless than him.


    After killing people with such a sword, I can tell myself so calmly.


    "This is Tianjun''s chessboard. If you destroy Tianjun''s chessboard, you won''t be afraid of Tianjun coming to you?" Donghua shangxianqiang calmed down and said to Li Jin Senran.


    "Afraid?" Li Jin laughed, "I didn''t provoke him before, but he didn''t come to trouble me. What do you want me to do? I can''t help it. I''ll have to do this. Anyway, you guys should die sooner or later It''s better to die in my hands. As for whether he will come to my trouble, you are really wrong. What he should be thinking now is whether I will come to his trouble. "


    Donghua Shangxian''s face is very ugly. At the same time, it can be seen that Li Jin''s words are not frightening.


    In addition to his good skills, this young man has another characteristic, which is his ability to fight.

 Chapter 2822

    This can already explain the problem. I am not only powerful, but also not deadly. You people have offended me. I''m sorry. I''m going to destroy you now!


    This is Li Jin''s subtext. What can you do?


    Most importantly, Donghua Shangxian is not his opponent at all.


    "You can stand with us..." Donghua Shangxian felt incomprehensible and scared, so he roared with all his strength and said, "why do you have to be like this with us? Is that the only way you''re happy?"


    Looking at him like this, Li Jin shook his head and looked disappointed.


    This guy really thinks it''s reasonable to be loud. If so, do I have to fight with you?


    "Who are you to talk to me about this?" He sighed, "what you can really talk to me is those of you who can speak, but I''m sorry that you are just a dog. Since you are not qualified to talk to me, I don''t have to answer you."


    With that, Li Jin has raised his knife again.


    Donghua wanted to retreat, so he quickly felt the danger.


    But Li Jin just a faint smile, the knife has more than a knife light.


    Donghua Shangxian couldn''t control himself any more. He couldn''t take care of his face and wanted to run away.


    I care so much about you. It''s so dangerous now. I can''t stay here any longer, or I''ll die in your hands.


    So Donghua Shangxian wanted to escape.


    But it was too late. Li Jin''s Dao Guang seemed to know someone. He was in front of him in an instant and rolled him in.


    Donghua Shangxian roared and then wanted to leave here.


    But how can we escape now? The flame has completely engulfed him, so Donghua Shangxian soon burns nothing, the body and the spirit.


    In the blink of an eye, the two people who were watching the chessboard were dead.


    At this time, Li Jin sat down and looked at the chessboard. The chessboard lay there quietly.


    The immortals weave such a big chessboard with all living beings as pieces. They are just like pieces and have no choice.


    However, Li Jin is an outlier with his own choice and ideas.


    "You can''t imagine..." Li Jin looked at the board and sneered, "how can you chess players think that one day you will encounter chess pieces like me, not only don''t listen to you, but also want to kill the chess players."


    Li Jin was full of indignation when he said this. In his mind, no one has the right to control other people''s lives. Just like these immortals, they have no right to let the people become their pawns.


    So when Li Jin found out, he would be so angry.


    I am a person, what qualifications do you have to make me a chess piece?


    No qualification!


    Li Jinshen took a breath, looked at the chessboard, and finally directly installed it.


    Since it''s a treasure, I don''t respect it. Maybe I can be of any use after I get it.


    Then he picked up Li Jin and left.


    After leaving here, Li Jin now has a difficult problem of choice. Is he going directly to the great wall or is he not in a hurry and going slowly along the road.


    Although the immortal family has found that they have come up, it doesn''t matter. They can handle it.


    If you go directly to the Great Wall, you can see the fighting there.


    In fact, Li Jin is longing for the battle between the immortal and the demon. He even wants to go up and have a look and try it himself.


    But Now is not the time. I haven''t visited the fairyland enough.


    After thinking about it, Li Jin felt that he didn''t have to go to the great wall so quickly. It''s OK to have a look here first.


    So he gave up the idea and began to set out again.


    This time, no one''s company.


    Soon he had arrived at the mountain city, and after passing the mountain city, he continued to walk. In front of him was the place where the Great Wall was.


    Of course, it sounds similar, but there is still a long way to go.


    Li Jin looked at the mountain city from a distance, and soon he could get there.


    As a leading city, he had to stay here for two days and then go north again.


    Of course, it''s near, but in fact, if Li Jin doesn''t fly in the sky, he will have to walk for another two days.


    On this day, Li Jin came to a place about a hundred miles away from the Fangshan city. He found a broken temple and wanted to deal with it here.


    But just as he sat down, he heard a voice outside. Then he saw an old Taoist and a little Taoist coming in from outside. When they saw Li Jin, they were obviously stunned. Then the old Taoist said to Li Jin, "it''s someone. Let''s go back..."In fact, the temple is not big, but it has no problem to accommodate a few people.


    Li Jin took a look outside and found that it was overcast, as if it was going to rain, so he asked to stay and said, "don''t worry, Taoist priest. I think we should have a rest here."


    On hearing this, the Taoist priest came back, sat down and said, "benefactor is really a good man."


    Li Jin shook his head. It''s just an invitation to stay here. It''s not a good thing.


    "I''m in peace." The old Taoist introduced himself to Li Jin and said, "this is my apprentice Qinggu."


    Li Jin nodded, "my name is Xiao Jin."


    An he road long ha ha a smile, took out the dry food from the bag, handed one to Li Jin.


    Li Jin was not polite and took it.


    "Taoist priest, where are you going?" Li Jin asked.


    "Ah, I don''t know where I''m going. Anyway, I''m just wandering around the world," he said


    "All over the famous mountains and rivers!" Li Jin laughed.


    The Taoist priest said with some bad meaning, "it''s just playing around."


    Li Jin nodded.


    In fact, he always had a good impression of Taoist, except for the Taoist priest of Dongshan.


    After all, he had received Taoist''s help several times.


    "Where is the Taoist priest going now?"


    "Go to the mountain city." Taoist an he immediately took the lead and said, "there is a famous swordsman there. I asked him to make 300 swords for me. Now I''m going to receive the goods."


    Three hundred swords!


    Li Jin was stunned and looked at him in disbelief.


    "Is there too much..." An he Taoist priest some not very good meaning, "I also have no way of things, others entrusted to me, I always have to do well, right."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "it''s true. But with so many swords at once, is the person entrusted to Taoist an a general? Or the leader of a sword sect? "

 Chapter 2823

    Both an and Taoist priest shook their heads and said, "none of them are. They are just classmates."


    Fellow students!


    Li Jin was even more curious? It seems that your school is still a big one. You can use so many swords all at once. "


    Taoist an he scratched his head and said, "in fact, it can''t be counted like this. Our sect has already declined. The same sect says that it''s the same sect, but it''s been separated for a long time. According to the generation, I should call him shishuzu."


    Li Jin just said.


    "I met him once when I was young, and I haven''t seen him since then. But he sent me a message before, asking me to play 300 swords in the mountain city Han family, and the style of each sword was clear to me. I don''t know what his use is, but I believe his words very much, so I sent a message to the Han family early, asking him to help me build three hundred swords. Now it''s almost time, so we''ll take back the three hundred swords. "


    Li Jin nodded and said in a funny way, "if you want 300 swords all at once, then you are a big customer."


    Taoist Anhe laughed and said, "I''m not a big customer. I''m just entrusted."


    At last, Taoist Anhe asked Li Jin, "are you also going to imitate the mountain city?"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, I went there to play, but I don''t have as much money as Taoist an. I can order 300 swords at a time."


    Ann and Taoist priest smile.


    Today''s chat here, there is no longer the possibility to continue to chat.


    After all, what can be said has been said, what can''t be said It''s impossible to talk about it again, so both of them have a tacit understanding. Instead of talking, they begin to shut their eyes.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for it to rain heavily outside.


    Qinggu was only sixteen or seventeen years old. Seeing that it was raining heavily outside, he ran to see it. He turned to Shifu and said, "Shifu, it''s raining so hard. It''s impossible to drive at night. I don''t think it can stop tomorrow."


    By this time, Li Jin had made a fire.


    They were sitting by the fire.


    Li Jin closed his eyes to nourish his spirit, while Taoist Anhe was reading there.


    After hearing the disciple''s words, Taoist Anhe took a look at him and then said, "it''s impossible to drive at night. We don''t have to worry when we get here. We can take our time. As for tomorrow If we do, we can''t stay here. We must be on our way. It seems that there is a small town not far ahead. When the time comes, we can go there and buy two sets of coir raincoats, then we can continue on our way. "


    Of course, Qinggu knew that Taoist Anhe would say so. He just laughed and came back.


    Li Jin looked at the heavy rain, then frowned, as if something was not right.


    Taoist Anhe looked at Li Jin and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "I feel something is wrong with the rain."


    Taoist Anhe ran out again and looked outside. It was gray. The rain and fog were so heavy that he couldn''t see clearly at all.


    "The rain..." He reached for a handful of rain and said, "there''s nothing wrong with it."


    Li Jin couldn''t make it clear, so he shook his head and said, "maybe I''m suspicious."


    It''s late and it''s time to rest.


    Qinggu went to bed early, found a corner, spread some hay, and then covered his quilt. It was very comfortable to lie down like this.


    "Taoist priest, sleep too." Li Jin took a look at Taoist Anhe, and then said, "if you can trust me, I will watch the night."


    Taoist Anhe smiles, nods and says, "I''m not sleepy now. If I''m not sleepy, I''ll go to bed. Of course, if the benefactor wants to sleep, I can watch the night


    Li Jin shook his head, "that''s not necessary. I''m young after all. I''ll do this kind of thing to stay up late."


    Taoist Anhe didn''t insist any more, just nodded.


    It''s raining harder and harder, and it''s beginning to rain inside.


    Li Jin frowned and then went to the gate and closed it.


    After all, this old temple is not too big. If it doesn''t close, the rain will come in. It won''t be long before it can submerge the landlord they are sitting in. At that time, there will be no shelter.


    After a while, Li Jin Wang went to find some old tables and chairs and set them on fire.


    In this way, the warmth inside is even greater.


    Li Jin was not sleepy at all, so he sat there.


    Taoist Anhe looked as if he was a little sleepy. He said to Li Jin, "I''m a little sleepy, so I''ll go to bed first. Please stay up for a while. If I feel sleepy, I can call him up and replace him."


    To this, Li Jin just nodded, "although rest assured, no problem."


    Ann and Taoist priest went to sleep safely.


    In the second half, Li Jin was a little sleepy, so he squinted for a while.Anyway, his feeling is very sensitive, but he can definitely know everything here.


    Fortunately, nothing happened that night until the next day.


    But when I woke up the next day, I found that the heavy rain was still falling, which was bigger than last night.


    An and Qinggu are already at the gate. Looking at the heavy rain ahead, they are worrying there.


    Li Jin stood up. Although it was brighter outside than at night, it was still dark, as if the sky was going to fall.


    Li Jin frowned. This heavy rain is really strange.


    "It seems that it''s useless to buy coir raincoat." When the old Taoist saw Li Jin wake up, he said with a bitter smile, "forget it, you''d better stay here. If you go out, there''s no way."


    It''s raining like hail. There''s really no way to walk.


    Li Jin felt hungry after touching his stomach.


    When the old Taoist heard this, he went back to his sleeping place and took out a piece of dry food for Li Jin from his bag


    Li Jin smiles, "thank you very much."


    The three simply sat in the temple watching the heavy rain.


    "Does it usually rain heavily here?" Li Jin couldn''t help asking.


    The old Taoist shook his head and said, "I''ve been to Fangshan city several times, but I haven''t seen such a heavy rain. I''ve never heard of such a heavy rain. I don''t know what''s wrong with the weather today."


    Li Jin let out a cry, and then said, "there is something wrong this year."


    Speaking of this, Li Jin''s heart is actually a little heavy.


    The battle between immortal and demon is certainly not a good thing for the world. If one day the demon clan really wins, what will the world do?


    Although Li Jin is indomitable, those are just ordinary people.


    Can you really change their fate?


    He still felt a little heavy.

 Chapter 2824

    After the old Taoist took a look, he came to Li Jin''s side. Although the fire broke last night, it was burned again in the morning by the old Taoist. After that, he felt more comfortable.


    "I don''t think you need to go out any more..." The old Taoist advised and explained, "now the weather is very bad. If you go out, you are afraid you can''t move. If it rains so heavily, you will be in trouble if you get cold."


    Li Jin did not answer, just looked at their apprentices, "such rain, I don''t know when it will rain."


    This is what Li Jin is most concerned about.


    "It shouldn''t be long..." The old Taoist thought for a while and said, "there must be a time when it''s over. Come on, let''s not have to look at the weather. If you can play chess, let''s do it. "


    Li Jin quickly shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I really can''t play chess. If you want to play chess, you''d better go to him."


    The old Taoist turned to look at his disciple and said helplessly, "there''s no way, so I have to find him."


    So the master and apprentice began to play chess, while Li Jin was watching.


    Looking at it, I feel something is wrong. It turns out that the master and apprentice are not masters, but apprentices.


    No wonder the old Taoist wants to play chess with him. He can''t play apprentice.


    When he lost the first game, the old Taoist said with a smile, "just let him do it. It''s ok..."


    But after losing the second game, the old Taoist didn''t smile, but glared at Qinggu.


    When he lost the third inning, the old Taoist had to point at Qinggu''s nose and scold him. What a disciple is that? I can''t save face for Shifu!


    Qinggu said helplessly to the old Taoist, "master, I didn''t save face for you. If I do my best, you can''t even get to this point."


    The old Taoist almost vomited blood, and finally lifted the chessboard, "no more, no more..."


    Qinggu had to pick up the pieces.


    Li Jin can''t help but laugh at this. It''s not lonely for the two teachers and apprentices to travel together all the way.


    "It seems that Taoist Qinggu is still very good at chess cultivation." Li Jin said.


    "That''s not..." Green Valley himself answered there, with a sense of pride, "you don''t know, my chess skills are famous nearby. I''ve never lost. I''ve earned a lot of face for my master, right, master."


    "You can play chess, too!" The old Taoist was very angry. He looked back at him and said, "if you had divided half of your chess learning skills into other places, you would not have become what you are today. It''s a good thing to mention this to me!"


    Green Valley a little embarrassed, had to turn around to pick up the pieces.


    The old Taoist then turned to Li Jin and said, "ah, my apprentice is too easy to be complacent. Although it''s a good thing to say that the chess skill is good, the main direction of our pulse is not here."


    Idle is also idle, anyway, everyone has let go of the talk, so Li Jin does not mind asking, "where is the Taoist master''s ability?"


    The old Taoist laughed, nodded and said, "our pulse is different from others. I think you should be a cultivator, right? And cultivation It doesn''t seem to be very high


    Li Jin smiles. He can see that his opponent''s accomplishments are not very high.


    "Indeed..." Li Jin said with a look of shame, "I''m a little ashamed. I''ve been practicing Taoism for so many years, but nothing has been done. I''m embarrassed to say that I''m a monk when I go out."


    The old Taoist patted him on the shoulder and said, "what''s the matter? Not everyone in the world can become a major repairman. Moreover, it''s not nice to say that it''s the mainstream if he can''t become a major repairman. Otherwise, what do you want those immortals to do?"


    Li Jin was stunned. This old Taoist is not simple.


    The old Taoist laughed and didn''t notice that he had let out the secret. "The path of the monk is actually a very narrow one. There''s no way. I''ll let someone hold it in the middle of the way. It''s hard to think about this single wooden bridge! Of course, there are also some people who can pass through, but few of them, or even almost none. Can pass, can just pass, or become their running dog, or be killed by them, do you think it''s interesting to practice Taoism


    Li Jin didn''t know how to answer. He just laughed and kept silent.


    "No fun!" The old Taoist himself shook his head, as if to answer his own words, "it''s very boring. Anyway, I think it''s better to build some other roads that the immortal families can''t block than to cultivate Taoism. And this one of us is repairing this thing. "


    When Li Jin heard that he had talked so much about himself, he became interested. "Taoist, what did you fix?"


    With a smile, the old Taoist said with pride, "we, ah, are practicing unorthodox ways."


    Li Jin is a bit embarrassed. It seems that no one has ever said that he is a heretic. It''s very nice of you to admit it first. It''s really unusual."We''re really out of the way!" Seeing Li Jin''s appearance, the old Taoist explained emphatically, "what others want is to make ourselves strong, but we are different. What we want is to make our weapons strong. So, is it wrong to look at this


    Li Jin simply did not express his views.


    "Our team is proficient in weapons, runes and landscape trends..." It seems that the old Taoist talked about his interest and began to keep saying, "we have never fixed where the Taoist temple is. Anyway, when we walk around, wherever we go, it''s where we are. There''s no way. We have to see the mountain and water situation, and we have to travel all over the world, so our life is actually going on and on I''ve almost gone all over the place. My master said that in my life, I keep walking It seems useless, but in fact it has great use. I can''t figure it out all the time. I really have a clear idea of the landscape of the world, but it''s time for me to have a big use. I''m a little anxious to wait. "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "don''t worry, Taoist priest. You may have arrived soon."


    The old Taoist laughed, then nodded and said, "yes, it is. By the way, do you know where the magic of our team is? "


    Li Jin shook his head and said he was puzzled.


    "Come on, I''ll teach you..." The old Taoist is interested.


    Li Jin pondered for a while, some did not dare to agree.


    First of all, it''s a unique skill of other people''s school. If you want to learn it yourself, it''s not appropriate.


    "Ah..." Seeing his hesitation, the old Taoist knew his worries and said with a smile, "it''s just some tricks. If it''s true, I dare not teach you."

 Chapter 2825

    In this way, Li Jin''s heart can accept much more, anyway, idle is also idle, so learn two moves.


    No matter how bad it is, it''s OK to look at other people''s abilities.


    I saw the old Taoist laughing and coming to the front with full confidence. There were still some firewood that had not been burned.


    He smiles at the firewood, mumbles to himself again, and then pats them again.


    What does Li Jin do?


    After finishing all this, the old Taoist came back to Li Jin and said, "see, I have already discussed this with them. As soon as I give an order, they will do what I want them to do."


    Li Jin pondered for a while. In fact, this is driven by ideas, and Li Jin can do it.


    Of course, the old Taoist''s realm is not high. According to the truth, it should not be like this.


    Even if it can be done, it may be very reluctant.


    At this moment, the firewood flew up from the ground.


    Although they are disorderly on the ground, they are not the same when they get to the top, and even fly very neatly.


    After a while, it was arranged into a character, and after a while, it was arranged into a character.


    Geese!


    Li Jin is stunned, he can do it, but to be fair, he may not do it in such an orderly way.


    It''s not easy for the old Taoist to do this.


    The old Taoist looked at the firewood flying on it with a proud face. Don''t be so relaxed.


    Li Jin was astonished to see that this kind of Kung Fu seemed to be nothing, but it was not easy at all.


    After the firewood flew for a while, it fell into the fire immediately. This time, the fire became more vigorous.


    The old Taoist clapped his hand and said with a smile, "I saved a lot of money on the way by using this little trick."


    "That is..." Green Valley finally picked up the pieces, and then saw the master showing off this hand with Li Jin, and he could not help but make complaints about it. "As long as we have no money, we run to the street to show such a hand. Those people who have seen such skills often earn a lot of money."


    Li Jin can''t help being funny and acting.


    The old Taoist glared at his apprentice discontentedly and said, "you know what a fart. If it wasn''t for the master who took you to sell an art there to collect money, you really thought you could come here. You would have starved to death long ago. You look like a shame."


    Green Valley let master so a scold, immediately have nothing to say, hold back for a long time to say, "yes, master said is, after this kind of thing let me do, no longer dare to let master to do."


    The old Taoist was satisfied, nodded and said, "Qinggu, don''t think that we are immortals. We are just ordinary people. Although you learn these skills from me, you must not regard yourself as a superior person. Isn''t that acting? You can make money as long as you play monkey! "


    Li Jin''s direct music.


    Qinggu''s face turned red. He just felt that it was something It''s too careless.


    But Li Jin said seriously after laughing, "the Taoist priest is right."


    This is really what Li Jin said from the bottom of his heart. He has seen too many people who don''t treat themselves as human beings, as gods, as immortals, and have no human taste at all. But this old Taoist is not like this. He not only has human taste, but also has a sense of world. This is the happiest place for Li Jin.


    It''s good to meet such people and have a chat.


    The old Taoist laughed and thought that Li Jin''s words were really praising himself, "how about, do you want to teach you such a skill? If you have no money then, you can make some money by performing arts. Don''t say it''s the cost of the journey, it''s no problem to go to the brothel for a round. "


    "Master..." Qinggu really can''t listen any more.


    You don''t want to be shameful, I still want to be shameful!


    Li Jin shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s not necessary. After all, it''s the master''s unique skill. I dare not learn it."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all a small skill..." The old Taoist was serious. "I think we''re quite predestined. It''s OK to learn more skills here."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "forget it."


    When the old Taoist saw that he was really in no mood to learn, he had no choice.


    Fortunately, the heavy rain finally stopped. By the afternoon, the rain had stopped completely.


    Li Jin is in a good mood and can start at last.


    As for the master and apprentice, it is even more so.


    "Taoist priest, since we are also going to imitate the mountain city, let''s go together." Li Jin made an invitation to him.


    Of course, the old Taoist had nothing to say. He said with a smile, "that''s OK. Since we are in the same destination, we can really move forward together. Come on... "The three went all the way to the mountain city.


    Fangshan city is only about three days away from here. The first two days were fine and sunny, and because of company, especially the two apprentices were very interesting, so although they were walking, they talked and laughed, which was very interesting.


    But it was not until the third day that he found something wrong. Li Jin could feel the Yin Qi gradually getting stronger.


    The old Taoist was also surprised and said, "what happened? How do you feel dead around here? "


    Li Jin''s face is not good, and he feels even worse.


    Further on, you can see that someone is coming from the road ahead.


    The old Taoist quickly came forward and stopped a man, "what''s the matter?"


    The man looked pale and didn''t know whether he had been on the road for a long time or what. After looking at the old Taoist, he cried, "mountain city Everyone is dead! "


    Li Jin and the old Taoist priest were stunned and looked at this man in disbelief.


    "Ghost town The imitation mountain city has become a ghost city now! " The man continued to cry.


    "Are you going to the mountain city, too?" Behind him, a middle-aged man, who was not so embarrassed, gave a wry smile and said to them, "if so, I would advise you not to go. All the people in the mountain city have died suddenly. There is no living person in the city. You''d better go back, or make a detour. Don''t go in."


    "How could that be?" Li Jin felt his whole body shaking.


    "I don''t know!" The man sighed, "we came from there. Originally we wanted to stay in the mountain city for a few days, but when we went in, we found that there were all corpses on the road, and there was no one alive inside. We were so scared that we ran away quickly."

 Chapter 2826

    Li Jin and the old Taoist looked at each other, and they all saw the shock from each other''s eyes.


    That''s right. It''s really scary. How can we say that this good mountain city is gone without it.


    How did those people die!


    "I''ll go and have a look!" Li Jin immediately wanted to go.


    But the old Taoist said, "take us together..."


    Li Jin didn''t think much about it. He immediately pulled them together and went to the city.


    Green Valley didn''t know what was going on. Then he found that he was already in the air, and suddenly he screamed with fright.


    Fortunately, the speed is very fast, just a moment has been there.


    When he got there, Li Jin''s eyes were straight.


    Just as the two men said just now, there are all corpses inside. They are piled up in the city, and there is no one to clean them up.


    "Die in such a hurry..." The old Taoist had seen the big rivers, but he was also very pale when he saw such a scene. "How could it be like this? It''s clear that all of them are well, and all of them are dead suddenly, isn''t it..."


    Li Jin''s face was very blue. Although these people had nothing to do with him, he felt very angry when he saw that there were no living people in the whole city.


    "You''re here. I''ll go and see if there are any survivors." Li Jin in finish saying this sentence has disappeared.


    He really wanted to find out what was going on here, so he left after that.


    The next moment, Li Jin has gone to other places.


    The whole city is quiet, there is no sound, even the cry of insects are not a, as if the world has really died.


    This silence is the most terrible.


    Li Jin stood there feeling these things, but he could not feel the existence of any life.


    Standing there, it''s like being struck by lightning.


    All dead Why are they all dead.


    Li Jin''s body is shaking, he believes, but it is absolutely impossible for anyone with some humanity to remain calm when he sees so many people die.


    He went back to the old Taoist priest and found that the two disciples were already cleaning up the body.


    The old Taoist''s face was ugly, but firm.


    His hands and feet looked a little bad, but his hands holding the body were still so firm.


    The bodies were piled up one by one, very high.


    Qinggu''s body is not well developed. He is tired to hold the corpses, but he still insists on piling them up. After all, he is young. After holding a few of them, his eyes are red and there are tears in them.


    "How could that be..." As he moved, the old Taoist murmured to himself, "how could this happen It shouldn''t be It shouldn''t be... "


    Li Jin closed his eyes and sighed. Then he waved gently, and the corpses were piled together soon.


    "Looking at them, it seems that some people are going to leave here, but it''s too fast As soon as there was no time for everyone to retreat, such a thing had happened... " Li Jin murmured, "premeditated Murder. It''s murder. "


    No one answered him. He was just talking to himself.


    Samadhi''s fire started to burn from his hands, and then burned to the corpses.


    There are so many corpses here, they must be burned, otherwise there will be plague.


    Most importantly, they can''t bury all the people in the whole city.


    So the best way is to burn their bodies, which is the best way.


    After cleaning up the corpses here, they went to another street to deal with other corpses. These three people didn''t speak much, because they felt that there was nothing to say. The world was so sad, and they all felt powerless.


    Such a street, a street in the past, although Li Jin is there to let those bodies piled together, but also a waste of time.


    But the three did not seem to feel tired, and no one stopped, so they went to burn the bodies one by one.


    Even if it was green valley, they were biting their teeth. They didn''t dare to say anything extra.


    Finally


    I don''t know how long I''ve been busy, but the corpses in the city seem to have been almost burnt.


    Three people are tired and paralyzed, sitting on the street panting, no one spoke.


    "Han family..." I don''t know how long it took for the old Taoist to respond, "go to the Han family and see if it''s still there, if the sword is still there..."


    Li Jin gave a sad smile. Up to now, the old Taoist still thinks about his three hundred swords.


    The old Taoist stood up, and so did Li Jin.


    In the Han family''s sword shop, he is dead and clean.


    Won, who has been fighting iron and casting sword all his life, died there. When he was dying, he still held the hammer. It seems that he was still ready to fight sword.It''s a pity that the hammer didn''t go out.


    "Lao Han..." The old Taoist came forward and closed the eyes of the famous swordsman. "Thank you very much..."


    Three hundred swords are in the sword Pavilion.


    This is the place where won is used to store swords, especially when there are big customers like old Taoists, they need such a place to store swords.


    The old Taoist stood in front of the sharp swords and wept.


    Li Jin saw it and sighed.


    "Master, what about master Han''s body?" Qinggu asked outside.


    "Bury it." Li Jin said, "don''t burn it. There aren''t many bodies anyway."


    The old Taoist nodded.


    So they found a better place for the won and buried it.


    It''s been a long time since the bodies inside were completely cleaned up.


    Three people found a stall, there are still some vegetables, so the noodles cooked a pot, this is full.


    "No..." Eating, Li Jin shook his head and said, "no, no..."


    The old Taoist priest and Qinggu looked at him.


    "The demon slaughtering Army Why didn''t you see a demon butcher? " Li Jin suddenly stood up and said, "so many people have died. We have seen the people in the city Lord''s mansion, even the city Lord has died here. We have seen all kinds of dignitaries and ordinary people, but we have not seen the demon slaughtering army! After such a big thing, why did the people in the demon slaughtering army disappear? "


    "Yes The old Taoist responded, "where''s the demon slaughtering army? After such a big accident, they can''t have nothing. Why didn''t they see anyone? "


    This is even more wrong.


    The more people think about it, the more wrong they are.


    "What about that?" The old Taoist hesitated and said, "do you want to look for it?"


    "Yes!" Li Jin clenched his teeth and said, "the whole city is dead. Of course we need to find it! If we don''t find them out, it''s not over! "

 Chapter 2827

    The old Taoist priest and Qinggu were startled by Li Jin''s voice. Maybe they didn''t expect that Li Jin would have such a big reaction.


    After all, it doesn''t have much to do with any of them.


    They didn''t think of Li Jin''s anger.


    Li Jin thought for a while, and then said, "since you are Taoists, you should be able to do it. In this way, you can stay in this city for a while to do justice for these unjustly killed people. I''ll go to find the people of the demon slaughtering army. At least we have to make things clear here before we can go."


    Ann and Taoist priest nodded and agreed with Li Jin''s words.


    But Qinggu''s face was not so good-looking. After looking at Shifu, he found that Shifu didn''t express any opinions, so he said, "Shifu, do we still have to be here? But here It''s all corpses. I''m afraid... "


    Taoist an he glared at him and said angrily, "what''s to be afraid of? We who learn Tao will be afraid of ghosts? What''s more, they are not afraid of the common people''s death. You''ve been with me for so long, don''t you even understand this truth? "


    Green Valley looked ashamed and quickly bowed his head and said: "yes The master is right


    Li Jin patted Qinggu on the shoulder and said faintly, "your master is right. We are open and aboveboard, and we didn''t do anything sorry to them. What''s the terrible thing. On the contrary, those who have done harm here should feel afraid because they have done something bad. "


    Green Valley nodded, seriously said, "I remember."


    Li Jinshen took a breath and said to an he Taoist priest, "Taoist priest, since it''s already like this, I''ll go first. Whether I can find them or not, I''ll come back and tell you."


    "Be careful." Ann and Taoist priest nodded and said seriously.


    Li Jin nodded slightly and then left.


    Looking at Li Jin''s figure leaving, Qinggu complained about Shifu and said, "Shifu, you look at people and say that if you go to find enemies, you go to find enemies. What about us..."


    Taoist an he looked back at the disciple and said faintly, "there are many kinds of people in this world, some of whom can only study hard, some of whom can only go up the mountain to collect firewood, and some of whom can only go down the mountain to plant rice seedlings In this world, there are also many people like him. When they hear that there are enemies, they can carry knives No matter what kind of people you are, don''t look down on yourself. Although we don''t have his ability, we also have our own things to do. For example, when so many people die in this city, their grievances seem to linger on it. As Taoists, we should gather their grievances together. "


    Green Valley was not afraid of it, but let an he Taoist priest say that he couldn''t help looking at it, as if he really saw a ghost on it.


    "Idiot!" Seeing Qinggu like this, Taoist Anhe gave a wry smile, and then said, "I''m not telling you this to let you see if there are any wrongs here. I just want to tell you that everyone has their own position, and there''s no need to look down on themselves."


    Qinggu laughed and said, "master, this is the person you are looking for. I think he''s good... "


    With a faint smile, an he shook his head and said, "from the contact of these two days, it''s really good, just..."


    Thinking of this, Taoist Anhe said helplessly, "it''s good to be wrong. Anyway, we don''t have any decision-making power. We''d better do our own thing well."


    Green Valley nodded.


    Li Jin didn''t know what they were talking about, because he was out of town by this time.


    There was no one alive in the city, and no one in the demon slaughtering army.


    So he didn''t bother to find it, so he went out of the city.


    In the opposite direction, Li Jin soon went there.


    On his own side, he didn''t see the shadow of the demon slaughtering army at all, that is to say, even if these people had retreated, they would never be here, but in another direction.


    Therefore, Li Jin has determined the direction soon.


    After determining the direction, Li Jin went all the way there.


    At first, Li Jin didn''t see anything, but as he pursued farther and farther, Li Jin found that there were horseshoe marks underneath, and it looked like a big army.


    This let him understand one thing, that is, he did not find the wrong way.


    It''s a relief, and he''s speeding up.


    However, it was not fast to find the way like this. After a day, Li Jin arrived in front of a big mountain.


    In front of the mountain, it was towering. The most important thing was that Li Jin could feel someone inside, and he saw the body on the side of the road.


    In the past, I found that it was the demon slaughtering army.


    Finally, I saw the people of the demon slaughtering army. Although they were just corpses, they could also explain a lot of problems.


    Li Jin took a look and found that these demon slaughtering troops were all killed with swords.Obviously, the other side is a master, these people even have no time to block, then they have already died on the sword.


    Li Jin looked at it, and he was sure that he was a master.


    Of course, people like him don''t care what kind of people they are.


    The man in the mountain city has died. He has only one idea, that is to find the murderer.


    So many people are dead, it''s impossible not to have a confession.


    The more he went inside, the more he could feel it.


    That''s right. There are people in front of us.


    Li Jin is looking for the man who killed the demon army. In fact, he is at large.


    Liang Shuai, who imitates the mountain city, did not expect that he would be so embarrassed one day. Although he felt bad early, he let the demon slaughtering army withdraw from the city and leave the mountain city.


    But I didn''t expect to be able to avoid the pursuit.


    But it''s right to think about it. As soon as it''s leaked out, it''s the immortal family that gets involved.


    Liang Shuai is bitter to the extreme now. Although there are still demons in the army, in the face of those powerful immortal families, there is no way at all. It''s really just the fate of being killed.


    In this regard, many people in the army are already desperate.


    Of course, as a city manager, Liang Shuai can''t think so now.


    If they are broken, then this demon slaughtering army will all die here.


    "Mr. LAN, what do you say to do now?" Finally, Liang Shuai looked at a monster next to him and asked.


    Mr. Lan''s real body is actually a big snake. Hearing Liang Shuai''s question, he said with an iron face, "if you want to ask me, it''s natural to fight them to the death. No matter how powerful they are, there are only a few of them after all. It''s better for so many of us to fight together than to be consumed here. "

 Chapter 2828

    The demon clansmen are just like this. They are not afraid of death at all. If you want to say what you can do, it''s really to rush forward and fight with them.


    Liang Shuai is certainly afraid of death. Otherwise, he will not cooperate with the demon clan, and will not lead to the disaster of destroying the city.


    Originally, this matter was very confidential. He couldn''t understand how it was leaked out, and it also attracted the pursuit of the immortal family.


    Now the city is mostly empty.


    When Liang Shuai thought of it, his heart still jumped. Although he didn''t mind that all those people died, after all, he had been in the mountain city for so long, and he would feel a little ashamed when he thought about it.


    Of course, it''s just a moment of shame.


    Anyway, you guys It''s hard to live without dying.


    When the time comes, if the demon clan breaks the city, what can you do?


    It''s not the meat on the chopping board, so it''s the same to die late and die early.


    If you die early, you can save so many bad things.


    "Although we have many people, it''s really nothing compared with them." Liang Shuai shook his head and said, "the other party is thinking of killing us now. I think we might as well let the soldiers fight with them. We can disguise ourselves and escape. As for whether we can escape, it depends on our own luck."


    Mr. LAN looks at Liang Shuai with disdain. No wonder you can''t beat us. It turns out that you are all a bunch of Seedless people.


    Naturally, the city patrolling generals have no opinions. Along the way, the immortal families follow them, attack and kill a few people from time to time, but they don''t show their faces. Anyway, they just scare you.


    They have seen it. These immortal families hate them to the extreme, so they deliberately consume them like this.


    Under such circumstances, the morale of the military is easily shaken.


    It''s not easy for them to come all the way here. If they continue to spend so much time, they can''t guarantee that there will be any other things. By that time, those soldiers may have to mutiny.


    So the best way is to fight the other side while the soldiers still have courage. As for them Look for a chance to slip away.


    "Immortal families I think I''ll guess. " A city guard general asked.


    "It depends on luck." Liang Shuai gritted his teeth, "there''s no better way than this. If we can survive, let''s talk about it. Bad luck. There''s nothing to say when you die. "


    The others nodded. It''s true.


    And somewhere in the mountains, the immortals looked at the demon slaughtering army stationed there, with disgust on their face.


    "I said long ago that these people can''t be trusted!" One of the immortals shook his head and said, "now the demon clan is cooperating with them. As soon as they see that something is wrong, they fall there. People like this should all be killed. If they really cooperate, then we will have to fight inside again."


    "Damn it Another immortal nodded and said, "but killing them like this may not be too cheap for them. Just then, I''ll take them as examples and see if the rest of us dare to do so. "


    Other immortal families nodded their heads one after another, just as they thought. Now they have to fight these people hard, or they will be in trouble next.


    In fact, their task this time is to build a power, otherwise they would not have killed the whole city.


    "There seems to be someone behind!" At this time, an immortal frowned and felt the existence of Li Jin.


    "People?" Another immortal family looked at the direction where Li Jin was hiding and said with a sneer, "since there are people, let''s wait to die together."


    All the other fairies laughed.


    Encounter, then you are your bad luck, also can''t blame us!


    Li Jin naturally heard what they said, and even the voice of any one of them could not escape his ears.


    Although he knew that the immortal family was heartless, he still felt that he couldn''t accept the news.


    That''s not one person, that''s not ten, that''s not a hundred It''s a city of people.


    These immortal families said they would kill without hesitation.


    In their eyes, the lives of these civilians are so worthless that they don''t have to think about it any more.


    Li Jin felt sad and could not help sitting there.


    Both parties will die, and they are the culprits.


    The demon slaughtering army of Fangshan City colluded with the demon clan. Originally, they wanted to lure and kill the immortal family, but they knew that they had leaked out, so they left here first, thinking whether they could escape the disaster and ignore the people of Fangshan city.


    The people of Fangshan city didn''t know what happened, and then they were killed by the immortal family.


    The whole city, as a deterrent, is to tell other demon slaughtering troops that if you want to cooperate with the demon clan, you have to think clearly.


    In this regard, the demon slaughtering army actually knew what they would do for a long time, but they still left them there without saying anything.After all, the common people should die.


    But Li Jin thinks that the truth should not be like this. If you want to fight, you should fight yourself. What''s the relationship with these ordinary people?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, and the more murderous he was.


    But he didn''t plan to do it for the time being. He was ready to watch a good play.


    These people all deserve to die, but before they die, Li Jin can let them fight first, until the end, it''s their turn to play.


    Li Jinshen took a breath, and then restrained his breath.


    As long as he is willing to restrain his breath, the immortals will have no way to find him.


    In an instant, he lost Li Jin''s sense, and the immortals had already felt it, and even two of them frowned, feeling that something was not right.


    "Don''t worry about him..." One of the immortals said, "if the other side is a master, then he should know that our immortal family can''t be provoked. I think he just knew about it, so he deliberately concealed his breath as a kindness to us. "


    The others nodded, feeling that this statement was reasonable.


    "They''re going to act!" The immortal who took the lead was an immortal who looked at the white haired family and the demon slaughtering army in the mountains. He sneered and said, "it seems that they are ready to escape here. They are all going to act. We can''t fall behind them."


    The others nodded, and soon they were watching.


    "Kill those ordinary soldiers..." Then he ordered again, "as for those generals or marshals, don''t worry, let them live, and deal with them after killing others."


    This is their poison plan, the purpose is to make them bear such a fatal psychological blow.

 Chapter 2829

    When the group of immortals killed like a hungry wolf, Li Jin looked at them coldly.


    In his eyes, these demon slaughterers should die.


    A city people''s life, you give up like this, who do you deserve!


    In fact, the demon slaughtering troops were scared to death, so when the immortal families came to them, they were almost scared out of their wits.


    The immortal families are not polite to them. Every time they make a move, many people must die.


    Liang Shuai and Mr. LAN have been mixed in the crowd for a long time. They are about to run away when they find the time machine.


    The immortals didn''t see it. Anyway, you can''t go out in this mountain.


    Although they let those people go for the time being, Li Jin was not prepared to let them go, so when these immortals were still killing the soldiers, Li Jin had already followed those people.


    Liang Shuai thought that they had thrown away the immortal. At this time, they gathered more than a dozen generals and Mr. LAN, who were laughing there.


    "Now, what are we going to do?" Asked one of the city guards.


    Liang Shuai looked at Mr. LAN, "although the mountain city is no longer there, our heart of cooperation with you has not changed. Mr. LAN, we''ll follow you now. "


    Mr. Lan thought for a while and said, "with our strength, we can''t make waves now, so the best way is for us to hide for a while, find a place that is very important but no one cares about, and then go there to settle down. Only when our army crosses the Great Wall, we can coordinate in it."


    Other people nodded, things have come to this step, the immortal family certainly can not accommodate them, so they have only one way to go to the black.


    As for where we can go, no one can predict. Now is really the best way.


    "It''s a good abacus." At this time, Li Jin came out slowly with a knife on his back and said to them.


    Those people were startled and suddenly looked at Li Jin.


    After seeing clearly that it turned out to be a strange face, these people all gave a false alarm.


    Damn, I thought it was the fairy family.


    "Boy, get out of here!" A general guarding the city immediately scolded Li Jin, "or I will chop you."


    The corner of Li Jin''s mouth moved for a moment, then waved.


    With a bang, the guy''s head fell to the ground.


    These people then feel bad and look at Li Jin in horror.


    "Friend..." Liang Shuai saw that he was a master. Now he was not suitable for fighting with others, so he immediately arched his hand at Li Jin. "I''m Liang Buer, the commander of the demon slaughtering army in the mountain city. I don''t know who this friend is..."


    "All the people in the mountain city are dead. What else is there to kill the demons?" Li Jin asked faintly.


    Liang Bu ER was stunned for a moment, and didn''t understand how this guy knew.


    "As a demon slaughtering army imitating the mountain city, when they died, there was no demon slaughtering army. Can you stand the word" army " Li Jin asked again.


    Liang Buer''s face changed a little, but he soon changed a face and said to Li Jin, "brother, we are just like this because we have met a big event. The people who killed the mountain city are killing our demon slaughterers. The other side is very strong, and we have no way to do it, but the people who killed the mountain city, we will definitely report. "


    Liang Buer would have killed him in front of Li Jin, but now was not the right time, so he swallowed his anger.


    "The Revenge of imitating the mountain city, of course, must be avenged." Li Jin said slowly, "but it''s not just them. You are also the murderers."


    Liang Bu er said angrily, "don''t confuse black and white!"


    Li Jin said abruptly, "if it wasn''t for your collusion with the demon clan, how could you bring 100000 people of the mountain city to extinction? If it wasn''t for you to leave without a word after your affairs were revealed, even if you told them, the whole city wouldn''t die there. Up to now, you are so happy to say that you want to avenge them. If you really want to avenge them, you should commit suicide first


    The generals of the demon slaughtering army were pale.


    "You don''t want to be bloody!" Liang bu''er said angrily, "it''s those people who killed them. It''s not us at all. The reason why we left was that we didn''t want to bring trouble to them. Even though those people were so vicious, even if we left, we still killed them."


    Li Jin looked at him sarcastically and said, "you are really shameless. When you talk like this, you don''t even have a red face. I think I''m very curious. How on earth did you become such a cheeky person? "


    Liang Buer was a little annoyed.


    However, Mr. Lan was already impatient, and he didn''t see what realm Li Jin was. He was mostly a wild monk and came here with a strong spirit.


    "Go to hell!" Mr. Lan was in front of Li Jin in an instant and hit him on the head with his hand.If he hits it, it''s going to blow his head.


    But Li Jin just looked up and swept it.


    Mr. LAN seemed to be swept by something. He flew out in an instant and finally fell to the ground.


    With a slap, Mr. LAN fell to the ground as if he couldn''t get up. He looked at Li Jin with wide eyes, which was incredible.


    Other people didn''t respond. What''s the matter? How did Mr. LAN become like this?


    Once again, I found that Li Jin had come to Mr. LAN and stepped down.


    Mr. LAN felt that his goal was his own head and tried to move it away, but Li Jin''s foot fell on his head.


    With a bang, Mr. Lan''s head broke like a watermelon.


    At the same time, the snake body also showed its original shape at this time.


    As if nothing had happened, Li Jin looked at them and said slowly, "now this monster is dead. It''s your turn."


    Liang Shuai''s face changed. Li Jin just let Mr. LAN die. I don''t know how terrible he was.


    "Why do you want to force us to death?" Liang Buer feels angry. He really doesn''t understand why he has come to this stage. Why does this man chase him.


    Is he really going to kill himself?


    "Why?" Li Jin asked, "if you have killed so many people, if you just leave, is there justice in this world?"


    "Axiom?" Liang Bu er said with a wry smile, "it''s funny. Are you really just killing us for the sake of justice? I think you are crazy


    "That''s right..." Li Jin nodded and said, "I know there are not many axioms in this world, but there are still some. And today, you met me

 Chapter 2830

    What kind of person am I?


    That''s the man of justice!


    Liang Buer and they looked at Li Jin angrily. They could hardly imagine that there were such pedantic people in the world.


    "If you want to talk about justice, you should talk to the immortals." Liang Bu ER was almost driven crazy, "do you know who it is? I tell you, they are the main culprits in this world, but for them, we would not have come to this step! If you want to talk about justice so much, talk to them and see if they will listen to you! "


    "I''ll talk to them when I''ve finished with you." Li Jin looked at his angry look, but his heart is more despised him, "this axiom, any party I will speak, not only will speak, I will let them accept."


    Liang Buer heard this sentence, as if he had heard a big joke, and he had already laughed there.


    "I really laugh to death. Will people listen to you when you tell them justice?"


    Li Jin felt the movement of those immortal families, and then said to Liang Buer, "I can save your life first, let you see if I can tell them justice. To put it bluntly, I want you to die more clearly. As for the others, they have to die now. "


    The generals behind Liang Buer all changed their faces. Some of them wanted to escape quickly, but Li Jin didn''t want to let anyone go.


    At this time, chopping sky flew out, just like an arrow, constantly penetrating them, and soon killed all of them.


    Li Jin did not even move.


    Liang Buer was already in despair. He didn''t expect that such a monk would come out here. Shengsheng blocked himself up here. In fact, he really hated Li Jin to the extreme.


    I have no grudge against you. Why do you have to do this.


    At this time, the immortal families had already killed the demon slaughtering army and came together.


    There are five immortal families, standing in the cloud, overlooking the two Li Jin below.


    In their eyes, there is no difference between Li Jin and Liang Buer. They are all dead.


    "Good play..." One of the immortals laughed and even clapped his hand. "I didn''t expect that there would be a good play. I think the dust is settled now."


    It''s true that Li Jin''s intrusion can be said to be a variable. They didn''t think of it, but now they are looking forward to it.


    In this way, it''s more fun.


    "Liang Buer, now he''s scared to piss his pants." One of them looked at Liang Bu Er sarcastically, "when you cooperated with the demon clan, did you ever think of such a day?"


    Liang Buer bit his teeth and didn''t dare to echo.


    "Yes, when you cooperated, you didn''t expect that we would find out so soon..." The immortal family continued to speak, but there was still a strong irony in the words, "I can''t imagine that you people even regard our immortal family as blind and dare to play these tricks here. Tut tut Now regret it. "


    Liang Bu''s heart of course regretted it. He knew that he would not do these things. How could he know that he had let others do it like this? Now it''s too good to clean up.


    "You killed all those people in Fangshan city?" Li Jin spoke slowly and looked up at the people.


    Those people looked down at Li Jin and then laughed, "what''s the matter? Want to avenge them? "


    "I asked if you killed them." Li Jin asked seriously again.


    "To be precise, we didn''t kill them..." One of the immortals said with a faint smile, "it''s just that they have poisoned some people. After all, there are so many people. It''s still troublesome to kill them, but it''s very easy to poison them."


    In this way, they admit it.


    Li Jin''s hand held the handle tightly, and the veins inside had been exposed.


    "You''re angry!" Looking at Li Jin, the immortal family laughed and said, "I can see that you are very angry. Are you angry? We have poisoned so many people. Tut Tut, do you know what happened to that heavy rain? That heavy rain is what we are willing to do, that is, we mixed poison in the rain. Of course, the next goal is to imitate the mountain city, so in addition to imitating the mountain city, other rain is non-toxic. Well, that''s a good way


    Li Jin finally understood that the heavy rain was such a thing.


    "You should think that we have a good heart..." The white headed immortal Master said to Li Jin faintly, "that heavy rain should have blocked many people who are going to the city. If not, more people may die."


    "You''ve killed so many people, but in the end you still tell me that you want to feel good?" Li Jinshen took a breath, looked at the white headed immortal master and said, "is it the kind of cheek that makes you say such things? I don''t think ordinary skin is enough. At least it must be cowhide or pigskin. "


    This sentence comes out, the immortal family all some fire.


    You''re just a field monk. You dare to talk to us like this. I''m afraid you really don''t know.But Li Jin really didn''t know how to live or die. He stood there looking at them, very calm. "I always think that as long as you are individuals, you will have some unbearable heart. You who are called immortals have done the most vicious things. These common people give you countless incense every year and hold you high, but you never think about it for them. Even if you don''t think about them, at least don''t harm them. But look at you now... "


    Speaking of this, Li Jin stopped for a moment again, which accentuated the tone and said, "it''s a beast. It won''t do such a thing."


    "To die!" Li Jin has been so straightforward, other people listen to also very angry, to Li Jin then loudly scolded.


    But Li Jin said with a sneer, "I want to die? Today is your bad luck, bumped into my hand, tell you, today you want to die, then my name is written upside down


    All the immortals in the cloud are killing each other. This guy is too ignorant. Although you are doomed to die when you break into the mountain, there are many ways to die. For example, before, we just wanted to kill you, and then we didn''t care.


    But now you can''t. You''ve already annoyed us all. It''s not a simple fight that can let you go.


    We will slowly torture you, and then let you die, so that you regret the birth.


    Fairyland in the confrontation with the demon world gradually fell in the wind, in fact, also let these immortals invisible psychological changes.

 Chapter 2831

    Of course, Li Jin understood these Immortals'' dirty ideas, so he turned to look at Liang Buer and said with a sneer, "just now I told you that I wanted to talk about justice with them. The reason why I haven''t killed you up to now is that I want you to have a look. I do what I say. Now you''ve got to show me that I''m not only going to talk about axioms, I''m going to make them come true. "


    Liang Buer actually admired Li Jin. Anyway, it''s not easy for him to say what he said just now, but I still don''t want to die in your hands.


    The immortal family looks at Li Jin like an idiot. They feel that Li Jin is an idiot. What are you talking about? Do you want to do something to us?


    "It''s a joke. Just because you''re a little monk, you want to fight with our fairy family. I think you''re tired of living." It''s one of the fairies.


    "I''m really tired of living!" Li Jin looked up at him, "so you come to take my life. But I guess you don''t have the ability. To put it mildly, you people don''t have the ability to work together, but I kill you like a chicken. "


    At the end of the speech, the knife in Li Jin''s hand had already gone out, straight to the immortal who opened his mouth.


    The fairy just wanted to laugh, and then saw the knife swept in front of him.


    He was stunned for a moment, and then moved to another place in an instant.


    It was just a moment. The knife was moved at this time. It was still the same.


    The immortal was shocked, but it was too late to hide.


    So the knife soon fell on him and divided him into two.


    The immortal roared, which was divided into two parts, but the spirit floated out of it and roared at Li Jin.


    But the knife didn''t stop, and cut it toward the spirit.


    The spirit didn''t stand his cut at all, and disappeared in an instant.


    And chop day immediately returned to Li Jin''s hand, steadily was caught by him on the hand.


    The remaining four immortals were stunned. They didn''t expect that Li Jin was so powerful.


    Liang Buer was also stunned. He realized that what Li Jin had just said to himself was true, and he didn''t cheat himself at all.


    This guy is really crazy. He not only wants to tell the immortal family justice, but also plans to use his strength to make them obedient.


    The four immortal families have been shocked. First, I never thought that Li Jin had such skill. Second, he had such courage.


    "You committed suicide in private, but you know what crime you committed!" At a glance, the white headed fairy family saw that the young man in front of them was not simple. He was shocked and couldn''t help but scold.


    "What crime did you commit when you killed 100000 people in the mountain city?" Li Jin reluctantly asked.


    The white headed fairy family replied angrily, "they are just mole ants, and dare to stand side by side with our fairy family!"


    Li Jin just gave a cold smile and his knife flew out again.


    The spirits of another immortal family are all destroyed.


    The rest of the three immortal families are already out of the world. They are so terrible that they can kill them if they say they will, and they won''t give you any face at all.


    They were so scared that they stood in the cloud and did not dare to move.


    "Friend..." At last, the people in charge of the butcher said, "we don''t need to forgive the people who are in charge of the butcher."


    "If you kill them, I have no opinion at all." Li Jin said faintly, "in my eyes, those people should die, but What should the common people do? How dare you kill them


    "Friend!" The white headed immortal''s family was already very upset. They thought it was just a simple task, but they didn''t know how to kill an unknown wild monk. Now they are in a very embarrassing situation.


    "For this matter, our fairy family will have an explanation. If you can''t believe me, you can go back to the fairy family with me, and then I''ll take what can be explained clearly by myself..."


    "No!" Li Jin said slowly, "I, Li Jin, don''t want to hear these explanations."


    Li Jin!


    "Who do you say you are?" The white headed immortal''s family was shocked. When they heard this, they had stepped back a few steps.


    "You heard my name, right..." Looking at their appearance, Li Jin knew that his name had been impressed in their hearts, so he said with a cold smile, "since you have heard my name, you should know more about me. I''m sorry. None of you want to live today. "


    Baitouxian''s family is about to kneel down. Damn, how did they meet this evil star here.


    "It''s not us..."


    But Li Jin no longer cares about them. The knife in his hand flies out again and comes to the top of an immortal family. He takes his head directly.


    The white headed immortal''s family was so frightened that they gritted their teeth and rushed to the sword.But he is really too much of himself. In front of Li Jin, they don''t even count as a fart.


    Li Jin had killed him in an instant, and clapped his head on the forehead of the white headed immortal''s family.


    The guy just snorted and then flew out.


    The rest of the other fairy family went out in terror, and no longer had the courage to confront Li Jin.


    But the knife was not ready to let him go. Just as he started to go back, the knife had already swept in front of him.


    He was so frightened that he wanted to hide.


    But with his strength, he couldn''t escape. So he saw Li Jin''s knife fall on his head and cut him into two pieces.


    But the spirit also wanted to escape at this time, but the wind of the sword rose again, caught up with him, and killed him in an instant.


    Now only the white headed immortal master is still alive, but his whole body is shaking.


    The devil!


    This is his evaluation of Li Jin.


    Yes, it''s the devil!


    How can there be such people? They have killed all their people without mercy.


    "Why did you..." He opened his eyes wide. Although he was afraid, he tried not to be afraid. "What''s good for you to kill them?"


    "Don''t you hear me?" Li Jin looked at him seriously, "what I want is not any good or bad, what I want is justice."


    "Axiom..." The white headed immortal master seems to have heard a very funny thing, "is there justice in this world? I''m so glad you want justice. "


    "You don''t have..." Li Jin said slowly, "but in my world, axioms still exist."


    Justice is in my heart!


    With that, he had raised his knife and waved it mercilessly to the white headed immortal master.

 Chapter 2832

    When he saw the knife fall, Liang Buer''s whole body was about to collapse. He almost knelt down to Li Jin.


    That''s right. With Li Jin''s knife, the white headed immortal master has died completely.


    Even the spirit does not mean to die completely.


    Liang Buer looked at Li Jin tremblingly, and he could not speak at all.


    It was hard for him to imagine meeting such a person himself.


    Li Jin killed them mercilessly, and killed the immortal family mercilessly.


    Only now did he realize that what he had just said to himself was neither boasting nor telling the truth.


    Li Jin put his sword into the scabbard and finally focused on him.


    Liang Buer felt a huge mental pressure and knelt down with a plop.


    He can''t stand it.


    The other side''s pressure is too big, big to let him feel unable to bear, can only kneel down like this.


    "You can''t imagine..." Li Jin said lightly, "I didn''t expect that I would kill them so simply, right?"


    "Spare my life!" Liang Buer didn''t know to answer Li Jin''s words, but he knew the same thing, that is, he didn''t want to die.


    Yes, he didn''t want to die, so he wanted to ask Li Jin to save his life.


    "Spare my life?" Li Jin laughed, shook his head and said, "what qualifications do you have for me to spare your life Even if the immortal family should die, you are not much better. "


    Then Li Jin held his head and said slowly, "be a good man in the next life."


    Just a little twist, the other side''s neck has become a twist.


    Liang Buer is dead.


    Li Jin left his body here, not even in the mood to clean it up.


    These people deserve to be exposed in the wilderness.


    After killing them, Li Jin did not leave immediately, but stood there, a little at a loss.


    Li Jin killed enough people, but every time he put out a knife, he could make himself feel no guilt.


    Because he has a principle, that is to kill the damned people, so he thinks that he is magnanimous.


    But in the face of these people, or these immortals, he did not understand.


    After killing so many people, how can they convince themselves to do it without any evil will.


    He thinks he can''t.


    After a long time, Li Jin returned to the mountain city.


    When he came back, Taoist an he was practicing there, and Qinggu followed the master in an orderly way.


    It''s like they''ve done it countless times, so they do it very skillfully.


    Li Jin is just outside watching.


    Green Valley is scattering paper money.


    All the people have died. These things are from the city. They are already ownerless. Let''s make do with them.


    "Go home..." Taoist an he kept shouting, "go home Go home Don''t be sentimental, don''t look back Go home... "


    Li Jin listened quietly.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, but the practice has finally been completed.


    Anhe came to Li Jin and asked, "have you found anyone?"


    "Found it!" Li Jin nodded, "all dead."


    An he Taoist priest breathed a sigh of relief, "they have knowledge under the spring, they can close their eyes."


    "It''s the immortal family who started it..." Li Jin said slowly.


    Taoist an he gave a wry smile, "it''s really them I said, ah, with such a big hand, who can do it? It''s them


    "But they''re all dead." Li Jin said faintly, "the five immortal families, as well as those demon slaughtering troops, are all dead."


    Taoist Anhe didn''t say much.


    It''s just right to die. It''s not a good person anyway.


    "I don''t know when this city will be popular again." Li Jin said with some emotion, "after such a big thing, I don''t know whether it will become a ghost town."


    Taoist Anhe sighed and said, "yes, I''m thinking about it. In fact, the city is really good. It''s them..."


    Taoist an he shook his head again and didn''t say any more.


    Li Jin stopped talking.


    It''s not long since we''ve had a meal again.


    The interest is not high. Although the corpses here have been basically cleaned up, the whole city is empty, which makes them feel very uncomfortable.


    After Li Jin finished his meal, he put a bowl of rice on the ground and said slowly, "I don''t know you. I wanted to come here to have a look, but I was a little late. By the time I arrived, you had been poisoned by them. I can''t do so much else, but I''ve already avenged you. I''ve done all that I can. You can go back and reincarnate in your next life Don''t run into these people again. "


    An and Taoist priest listen to these words of Li Jin, in the heart is more sigh unceasingly.Who can think of That''s what happened.


    Li Jin sat back and asked, "where are the two Taoist priests going next?"


    "A lot of places!" Taoist Anhe shook his head and said, "we still have a lot to do."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "I can see By the way, what about the three hundred swords. "


    "It''s put away!" An he Taoist priest smiles, "I also have the heaven and earth bag."


    Li Jin laughed, thought and said, "Taoist, do you know me?"


    An he Taoist priest was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know where he was. After a while, he said, "I don''t know you, but I did hear your name


    Li Jin nodded, "that we meet, are you arranged."


    Taoist an he shook his head. "It''s not true. I really want to come here to take 300 swords. As for you It''s my own


    Li Jin thought, it seems to be true.


    "Now that all the words have been said, I will tell you..." Taoist an he laughed, took out a yellow ancient book from his arms, handed it to Li Jin, and said, "this book is one of our school''s unique skills, that is, the thing I perform for you. It can control things."


    Li Jin did not take over, "Taoist priest, what does this mean?"


    "Learn what''s inside." Taoist Anhe said seriously, "I know you are powerful, and those immortals may not be able to win in front of you, but the fairyland and demon world are not so simple. Otherwise, those people who have been living in the mortal world for a long time will not come up and destroy them?"


    When Li Jin thought about it carefully, it seemed that even Li Jin could not be sure of the height of Kong Shang''s realm, as well as Zhang Tianshi and others.


    These people are so mysterious that they seem to be playing a big game of chess.


    But with their strength, they didn''t come up to stir up the world here, which already shows that it''s not simple.


    "We will try our best to do what we can, and it depends on you." He sighed, "young man, it''s your world."

 Chapter 2833

    Li Jin listened to the meaning of his words, but nothing happened.


    "After we''ve solved the problem here, we''re going to leave!" Taoist Anhe said again, "we still have a lot of things to do. Now we are in a hurry, which makes me afraid of delaying things."


    "Is it about me?" Li Jin asked again.


    Ann and Taoist priest laughed, then shook his head and said, "you now ah, don''t think so much, how to do, then you do what you want, as long as you follow your own heart, it will become."


    "Are you from the same family as master Zhang?" Li Jin thought about it, then asked.


    Taoist an he laughs, "Master Zhang It''s true. I''m from the same family as him. When it comes to the same family, it''s actually closer, but it does have some origins. "


    Li Jin was really relieved.


    "But I''m closer to another man!" He patted him on the shoulder and said, "forget it, it''s meaningless to say more about it. You can have a good look at the world. It may not be long before there is a beacon here."


    Li Jin stood up and gave a serious salute to an he.


    Taoist an he just smiles, but he doesn''t get out of the way.


    Fangshan city has completely died. There may be people coming here or no one coming here. However, the two people''s problems here have been solved, and there is really no reason to stay here any longer.


    So Li Jin and Taoist Anhe left.


    "Master, why don''t you tell him?" Green Valley some don''t understand to say, "let''s talk to him to understand some not good?"


    "He''s willing to leave with that book." Taoist Anhe said seriously, "he is a smart man. He should know what we want him to do. It''s useless to say more."


    Green Valley immediately did not speak.


    "Come on, it''s time to do our work!" Taoist an he looked at the front and said, "we have to go to the Great Wall, the Great Wall..."


    "Master, there are so many big demons and so many practitioners there. We won''t have an accident, will we?" Qinggu asked in a low voice.


    "What''s so easy?" Taoist an he glared at the disciple, some of them were not satisfied with his question, "who are we? We are also practitioners, and we are also overhaul practitioners. Can we make trouble for others? After so many years with me, you haven''t learned how to speak well. "


    Green Valley some embarrassed, "yes, master said is."


    Li Jin walked out of the gate of the imitation mountain city. When he looked around, he saw that the huge mirror was still hanging on the wall.


    But there is no use, when the time comes to go, whether it is a person or a demon, this imitation mountain city can go in and out at will.


    Who can know, the mountain city, which was very busy not long ago, has become like this.


    Many people didn''t expect that Li Jin was the same.


    He sighed and moved on.


    He has talked about the truth of the world, and he has seen the people of the world.


    He took a deep breath, and then walked firmly forward.


    The Great Wall, as the north gate to resist the demon world, has been standing there for countless years.


    In the beginning, the Great Wall was built with huge stones by the great powers of the immortal family. It was tall and wide. In the north, it was like a long dragon.


    It can be said that the Great Wall protects the people in the south.


    So they can rest in the south.


    But the Great Wall is also made of blood and bone.


    In this two World War I don''t know how long it took, countless people spilled blood here and buried dead bones here.


    Later, there were many white bones, so when we repaired the city wall for the first time, we simply built the dead bones together in the city wall.


    It doesn''t matter whether you''re a major repairman, an immortal or an ordinary person. Anyway, you''ve become a dead bone, and there''s no difference.


    A hundred li away from the Great Wall, there is a city called Linbei city. Compared with many big cities in the south, Linbei city is not a big city, even a little small.


    Of course, there are a lot of people here.


    Countless practitioners went to the Great Wall. The first stop was to rest in Linbei City, and then to the north.


    In Linbei City, they may still have a rest, but if they leave Linbei City, they can only rush forward all the time, and there is no possibility of another rest.


    Of course, in Linbei City, you can see the distribution of almost any Xianmen sect here.


    It''s a famous sect in the south. It''s probably just a few yards here. There''s no spare place.


    It''s very simple, because they don''t come here to enjoy themselves, but to kill the enemy and defend the city.


    And these assignments are actually to give the disciples a place to live.For example, when you receive the new disciples, you can clarify the rules here, or you can accept the seriously injured disciples and arrange to leave here.


    Anyway, these assignments have their own uses.


    Here, even if it is a deep hatred, can only put down, both sides work together to attack the demon clan.


    Otherwise, they will receive the most severe punishment from the immortal family.


    It can be said that Linbei city is in such a depressed environment.


    Of course, in addition to these immortal practitioners, there are still some civilians in Linbei city.


    Most of them are nearby residents. Because many practitioners are here, they all come here. On the one hand, there are many practitioners and they feel safer. On the other hand, they need to eat and do some small business.


    Moreover, it''s the fairest way to do business here, because the rule here is stability, so even the practitioners can''t eat and drink for nothing. Since they eat other people''s food, they have to pay.


    This is our consensus. In this way, it has become the fairest environment.


    It''s just that we may not think that the fairest place in the whole fairyland is the most dangerous place.


    This is also the irony.


    In Linbei City, some people are already in a panic.


    Because the recent confrontation between the two sides is really a little bad for the performance of fairyland.


    One after another, fairyland was defeated or even killed, which has greatly damaged their morale.


    At this time, a man who should have appeared on the Great Wall appeared in the army house of Tu Yao.


    "Lord Zuo!" After seeing this man, the butler of the demon slaughtering army saluted him immediately.


    The man looked at 60 or so, his face was full of vicissitudes.


    He took a deep breath and said, "how are you getting ready?"


    "It''s almost ready!" The housekeeper trembled in his heart, "it''s just..."


    "What else is it?" Left * * sneered, "we have reached this situation, there is no way to retreat!"

 Chapter 2834

    The housekeeper has nothing to say about it.


    That is at this time, the whole Linbei city is spreading such a message.


    Broken army and the other party''s big demon fierce battle, has been injured.


    Suddenly, the oppressive atmosphere of Linbei city became heavier.


    In Linbei City, most of them are mortal practitioners, few of them can reach the level of killing demon army and breaking army.


    And the broken army is almost the peak cultivator here, so if the broken army is injured, it will be a huge blow to the morale here.


    If there is no morale, how can we break the army?


    The news of the wounded soldiers soon came back, and they were also rushing to Linbei city.


    He was injured and needed a good rest in Linbei city.


    In Linbei City, the broken army''s carriage finally arrived.


    And in order not to cause such a big stir, no one came back with the broken army, except a groom.


    At the same time, they did not enter through the main entrance.


    The broken army got out of the car and turned pale.


    With the help of the groom, the broken army entered the hall through the back door.


    "My Lord After the housekeeper saw the broken army, he was in a panic and quickly came forward to help the broken army.


    I didn''t expect that the broken army, who had been resting here a month ago, has become like this now.


    The last time I broke the army, I came back to rest because I had been in the city for a long time, but this time I really came to rest.


    "Nothing!" The broken army comforted him and said, "it''s just some injuries. It won''t be any good. What''s more, the other side didn''t feel well. I beat him half to death. "


    That''s what I said, but I was hurt after all, so of course others were worried.


    Especially as the peak of the mortal cultivator, his every move is related to the morale of the mortal cultivator.


    "My Lord, how long do you want to rest this time?" The housekeeper asked with some worry.


    "I don''t know." The broken army sighed and said, "it depends on what kind of attack they will launch. If they attack later, I can go back later. If they attack early, I have to go back quickly."


    In fact, the age of breaking up the army is not very old. It seems that it is about 40 years old and in the prime of life.


    The others nodded and helped the broken army to the house to have a rest.


    It has the best sound insulation and is not affected by the outside.


    Before long, the doctor of Tu demon army came to see the injury for the broken army, and then he prescribed a prescription.


    To this, housekeeper lets a person boil medicine quickly.


    It''s time for the housekeeper to take the medicine in the room.


    When he got inside, he was stunned because he found that there was one more person in the room.


    This man is very young, sitting in the house, like an outsider.


    The point is to break the army is also very indifferent, after seeing the housekeeper came in, he nodded, "put the medicine here."


    The housekeeper could only promise and then quit.


    Breaking the army just looked at the young man, who had just arrived. According to him, as soon as he arrived in Linbei City, he went to his house and wanted to have a chat with him.


    Breaking the army didn''t know the young man, but he could feel that the young man in front of him should belong to the high class.


    He sat there, although he didn''t say or do anything, but he could make the broken army feel a potential breath.


    This breath is horrible.


    "Why did you come to me?" Breaking the army doesn''t worry about yourself at all. Although the other side is unpredictable, no one dares to fight in Linbei city.


    "I guess the medicine in your bowl is poison!" Naturally, the young man is Li Jin. He changed his mind and did not travel any more. Instead, he came to Linbei city.


    The war between the two sides is coming. Li Jin wants to see what happened to the demon slaughtering army. After hearing the news that the army was broken and injured, he arrived here immediately.


    Broken army Zheng for a while, then stare at Li Jin and say: "what do you mean?"


    "What I mean is obvious!" Li Jin said seriously, "someone wants to kill you."


    The broken army raised eyebrows.


    "That''s bad news!" Li Jin said again, "but another good news is that you don''t have to worry about being killed by me."


    The army broke again.


    "If your people want to kill you, it means that you didn''t fall to the demon clan and didn''t cooperate with them. That''s why you can still sit here and talk to me


    The broken army took a deep breath and felt that he couldn''t stand the attitude of this guy, so he asked, "who are you?"


    "My name is Li Jin." Li Jin said slowly.


    Breaking the army, he looked at Li Jin in horror.


    Li JINZI had heard so many names, but he didn''t even hear them.For a moment, he was a little uncomfortable.


    Li Jin said with a sneer, "now I finally know why you won''t fall to the demon clan. You are afraid of death and the immortal family."


    After breaking the army, he slowly recovered his mood. Then he looked at Li Jin and said, "do you know who you are?"


    "Of course I know!" Li Jin said faintly, "now most of the powerful people in the immortal family hate me to the bone. I understand them. After all, they can''t beat me. If I were them, I would be very angry."


    "Now that you know it, how dare you come to Linbei city?" Asked moriran, who broke the army.


    "I just want to know how many people in your demon slaughtering army are normal." Li Jin said faintly, "along the way, I killed many people in your demon slaughtering army, and some even the whole army were killed by me. As for those generals or marshals, I killed many more. So I''m a little curious, these people of the demon slaughtering army fall to the demon clan, don''t you know nothing about the broken army? "


    After a moment''s silence, the broken army said slowly, "I know, so what? Some things can''t be solved by killing them. After killing them for one wave, there will be a second wave to get up again. Simply, I''ll take it as if I didn''t see anything. "


    Li Jin tut said, "this sounds like you are very kind, but it''s very funny. If you go to the city with hundreds of thousands of people, you will be killed by them. Do you know? "


    The broken army''s face was expressionless. "I know it''s the hands of the immortal families. If you want to get revenge, you can find them, but you shouldn''t find our demon slaughtering army."


    "I''ve already looked for it!" Li Jin said faintly, "the five immortal families who killed people have already let me kill them."

 Chapter 2835

    Although he had heard of Li Jin''s name for a long time, he knew more about his ferocity, but after hearing this, he couldn''t help but jump in his heart. When he said this, he didn''t even move his eyelids, which was too calm.


    It can be said that his breaking through the army is the highest level of mortal cultivation, and he naturally knows more about many secrets than others. Looking at the young man in front of him, he is really hard to imagine.


    It''s so young that the immortals can''t get along with each other. One day, they even sent so many immortals down to earth to kill him, but they still didn''t succeed. Instead, they let him kill a large area.


    He didn''t dare to despise such a young man when he broke the army.


    "You can kill one immortal, two or even three immortals..." He spoke again and said seriously, "you can kill hundreds of immortals, but can you kill the immortals of the whole fairyland?"


    Li Jin light smile, "I did not try, so I do not know. But your question really made me think about it carefully. I can only say that I''ll try my best to kill it. "


    Broken army no longer know how to answer Li Jin''s words, because in his eyes, these answers are very ridiculous.


    Try to kill?


    Is this something that can be solved as much as possible?


    Wrong, this is as far as possible can not solve the matter!


    "So you''re here to kill me?" The broken army asked again.


    Li Jin laughed, shook his head and said, "kill you I didn''t think about it. Of course, if you really cooperate with the demon clan, I''ll kill you, that''s all. But you''re not, which makes me a little embarrassed. "


    Looking at him, Li Jin was really embarrassed.


    The broken army was staring at the bowl of medicine.


    "I won''t kill you, but someone will." Finally, Li Jin''s eyes also fell on the bowl of medicine, "look, most of those people feel that they can''t hide it, so they want to kill you, too. I don''t know if they are suing the demons, or they are dissatisfied with you. Don''t tell me, you don''t know they want to kill you, do you


    The broken army sneered and suddenly saw that he had stood up.


    Before the face without blood is full of ruddy, it doesn''t look like someone who has been injured.


    "Tut tut..." Li Jin clapped his hands and said, "I''ll say that it''s not so stupid to be the head of the whole demon slaughtering army."


    The broken army sneered, looked at Li Jin and said, "I didn''t expect you to come, otherwise you wouldn''t have come back here."


    "You mean you''re ready to attack those people?" Li Jin asked playfully.


    Breaking the army did not immediately answer, but said slowly, "your presence, gave me a problem."


    "Kill me?" Li Jin laughed. "After all, it''s a dog behind the immortal family. I really have to think about the position for the master. If you let them know that you have already met me, I''m afraid that even if the immortal family won''t fight with you now, they will have a bad feeling in their heart. "


    Breaking the army snorted, just like what Li Jin said.


    "Kill..." Li Jin said slowly, "no matter what the outcome of the war with the demon world will be, these people should die You have to die, or there will be no justice in the world. "


    Just at this time, the housekeeper came in from the outside.


    Looking at the broken army standing like nobody, he was obviously stunned.


    "Just right!" Li Jin nodded and said, "why don''t you ask him on the spot, what''s the matter with your medicine?"


    The housekeeper''s face changed. He said to the broken army, "broken army, this..."


    Breaking the army in front of him, the whole person''s momentum has risen instantly, "who let you poison?"


    How could the housekeeper have the courage? He knelt down with a plop, "yes It''s Zuo * * who asked me to do it. I can''t help it. Please forgive me


    Broken army just sneered, and then slapped on the housekeeper''s head.


    The housekeeper didn''t even have time to scream, and then he died completely, his head was broken.


    The broken army took back his hand, looked at Li Jin and said, "those scum in our army, I will get rid of them naturally."


    In this regard, Li Jin just laughs, "what else is left * * and so on, I look at it."


    The broken army gave a sneer and then went out.


    In fact, Li Jin did not doubt this, and even he could think of why he would come back here to kill those demon slaughtering troops who colluded with the demon clan.


    Or because of the imitation mountain city!


    The news of the death of the residents of Fangshan city has definitely spread here, that is to say, the news of breaking the army has actually been received.


    Breaking the army is a smart man, otherwise it is impossible to sit so firmly. He can see a trace from here.


    Many people in the demon slaughtering army colluded with the demon clan. At the beginning, their original intention was to make trouble and then lure and kill the immortal family.


    But now that the plan has been broken, it is impossible to continue.At the same time, in this way, the whole story of the demon slaughtering army was exposed.


    Breaking the army is the leader of the demon slaughtering army.


    So if you want to live, you have to clean up those people. Even if you wipe your butt clean, otherwise you don''t know what kind of trouble you will encounter.


    So even though the Great Wall was tight, he still had to go south to Linbei city.


    He knew that if he showed weakness, the other side would take action.


    Li Jin easily deduced the idea of breaking the army, but he was surprised. It seems that the breaking army in front of him is not an idiot. He is very knowledgeable, or he would not like to come back like this.


    Because of this, Li Jin believed that the army would kill almost all the people here.


    Because the housekeepers have become their people, it means that there are few people here standing with the broken army.


    At this time, Zuo * * is waiting for the news of his death. They have no choice but to kill him.


    They would never have been able to do this if they had not come to a situation of last resort.


    But now he can''t do it. He has to force them to do it, so he has to do it well.


    But after such a long time, there is no movement at all.


    Fortunately, the housekeeper has gone to check.


    As long as he drinks that bowl of medicine, he will never survive.


    That''s the poison of the demon clan!


    When he was thinking about this, he saw the door creak and open, and then the broken Army stood there with a cool face.


    Left * * Leng for a while, how to break the army?


    And he seems to have no problem at all, no injury!


    "Kill me, you want to take the position of breaking the army? Take the demon slaughtering army to join the demon clan? " He asked directly.

 Chapter 2836

    Zuo * * has been startled by the fact that he has no problem breaking the army. Now listen to his words, his soul is about to fly out.


    Panic, he quickly stepped back a few steps, has been thinking about this time how to escape.


    "It''s all your people here..." But the broken army didn''t care what he was thinking, "from housekeeper to common Porter, it''s all your people. When you were doing these things without telling me, I didn''t stop you. I just thought that one day you might figure it out, and you wouldn''t do these messy things. But now it seems that you have not figured it out. On the contrary, you have gone further and further out of line. "


    "You want to kill me?" Zuo * * knows how hard he is to break the army. He can''t be his opponent on his own.


    "Do you know how many people in our demon slaughtering army have fallen to my side! You are a stubborn guy. If it wasn''t for you, we would have done it long ago. We don''t have to do these things secretly. "


    The broken army sneered, "if it wasn''t for my kindness, you would have died 18000 times. Now you are so lawless that even I want to kill you. You haven''t seen blood for a long time."


    With that, the army has been broken.


    Of course, Zuo * * didn''t want to die in the hands of the broken army. When he saw the broken army move, he wanted to move, but it didn''t work. In the eyes of the broken army, he was really nothing.


    Just for a moment, the army broke in front of him and hit him in the throat.


    Then, left * * could not speak, stroked his neck and stepped back.


    The broken army came out again and hit him on the head.


    Left * *''s head burst like this, like fireworks.


    Li Jin has been sitting there all the time. He even made some tea for himself. At the same time, he found some snacks and enjoyed them happily.


    Of course he can feel the killing here, but he doesn''t care.


    In his eyes, these people are really damned.


    They are responsible for the hundreds of thousands of wrongs in the mountain city.


    So it''s reasonable to kill them.


    I don''t know how long it took to break the army and come back here again. He was still alive with blood.


    Most people would have been shocked to see the breaking of the army, but Li Jin didn''t care at all. Instead, he poured him a cup of tea and said, "it seems that you are also a cruel man. If you really want to kill, you are not merciful at all."


    The broken army sneered and took a sip of tea. Then he said, "now these people are dead, so what do you want to do when you come to me?"


    Li Jin said lightly, "I want you to stand with me."


    He was stunned when he broke the army.


    When he knew Li Jin''s identity, he thought a lot about it.


    The biggest possibility is to kill yourself.


    But no matter what he thought, he never thought that Li Jin would come to woo him.


    "What do you think of your cooperation with the demons when you slaughter the rebels of the demons?" Li Jin asked.


    Breaking the army brewed some words, just wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Li Jin, "think carefully, I want the truth, not those illusory things."


    Breaking the army, he thought about it seriously and said frankly, "I saw that they were in contact with the demon clan. I already knew, but I didn''t stop them. In fact I''m also dissatisfied with the immortal family. I want to see what conditions I can get. "


    Li Jin laughed and said seriously, "do you know what he said just now saved your own life?"


    The broken army was shocked and looked at the young man.


    As for Li Jin, he never dared to despise him, so he knew that he had really walked around under Li Jin''s hand just now. If what he said was the same, Li Jin might have killed himself directly.


    Don''t think he doesn''t dare. Only an idiot will think he doesn''t dare to kill himself.


    This is a man who even the immortal family said to kill. What qualifications do you have to let him not kill?


    "Back to the point..." Seeing the embarrassment in the atmosphere, Li Jin once again said, "in the end, you are not satisfied with those immortal families, but you are not as bold as they are. At most, you just have a look at them, and you dare not end up in person."


    "I have a hundred thousand demon slaughtering troops under my hand. I dare not end up." Breaking army slowly said, "our name of demon slaughtering army is fighting with their demon clan one by one. Only after countless dead broken army can we have the current momentum. If I go down personally, one day, our demon slaughtering army will be destroyed. I can''t bear the responsibility."


    Li Jin also believed in the sincerity of his words, because even if it were him, I''m afraid he would do the same.


    "Then why don''t you come with me?" Li Jin laughed, "they all say that it''s not our race, and their hearts will be different. I''m not surprised that you don''t believe in those immortal families, because they are really unkind. But you believe in the demons? I believe you don''t believe them. This group of demons ask for you now, so they are kind to you. But if one day, all the immortal families have died in their hands, it''s your turn. "Breaking the army is a smart man. It''s not hard to deduce the result.


    "Before, you could only choose between the two sides, but now you can." Li Jin said slowly, "I''ll give you a way. As long as you are willing to stand here, I''m willing to accept you. How''s it going? "


    Breaking the army pondered, he had no doubt about Li Jin''s strength, but he had no doubt about the strength of the immortal family.


    "How do you fight them?" "As far as I know, there are still a lot of experts on both sides of them who have not come out. Do you want to bring them down? It''s not that I can''t do it. "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I didn''t hear you say this to me in private, but it''s from your heart, so I won''t hate you. But there''s one thing you remember. I want you to follow me because you don''t have a choice. "


    The broken army sneered, "do you mean my men rebel? I can tell them how to open their eyes, even if they don''t close their eyes. There are so many people in our demon slaughtering army. Do you think we really want to see them? If I die, the demon slaughtering army will collapse. I''m the root of the demon slaughtering army. "


    Li Jin nodded, "this is your greatest dependence. Even if you''re going to die, you have to understand? After that, do you think you can escape death? The minds of those immortal families are smaller than needles. As long as they are a little more stable, it''s your turn. "

 Chapter 2837

    "By then, maybe I''ll be dead." The broken army looked at Li Jin with a calm face and said, "the battle has already been fought. I can''t be alive. If they want the demon slaughtering army to keep it and contribute to the world, they won''t be so stupid and start on us."


    Although Li Jin didn''t know what they had experienced, he also understood that these things were exchanged by their demon slaughtering army for blood.


    Along the way, in fact, he heard many stories about the demon slaughtering army. It can be said that any one of them was enough to make people cry.


    "You think you can still live after you win fairyland?" Li Jin looked at him cruelly, "you have proved your unfaithfulness. Now they have to use you, so even if they pinch their nose, they have to admit you, but after that? What are they? They are immortal families. They can support a group of people who are loyal to them, but it will never be your demon slaughtering army again. On the contrary, your demon slaughtering army will soon be eliminated by them. At that time, none of you will want to escape. "


    Every word of Li Jin''s words sounded like a drum in his heart.


    Yes, what if they are determined to let the demon slaughtering army die here?


    He didn''t dare to think about it any more. If it was true, what kind of face would he have to meet those broken troops.


    In the final analysis, their demon slaughtering army also attaches great importance to inheritance.


    If it''s broken in his own hands, he will die.


    Thinking of this, his cold sweat flowed down.


    "There are some immortals here, some people who don''t want to climb up, some people who have not become immortals but have already regarded themselves as immortals on the mountain..." Li Jin said again, "your demon slaughtering army has given birth to a strange idea, so they can let other people pick up your position. As for training If they really want to cultivate a more powerful army than you, I believe it''s not difficult. So, what qualifications do you have to think that you and the demon slaughtering army will not be retaliated by them? "


    The palm and back of the broken army were sweating, so he felt a great fear by Li Jin.


    He had never thought that he would become so scared one day.


    Yes, the fate of the demon slaughtering army is really in their own hands, but the initiative is not in their own hands.


    What if something like this happens.


    He found that he could no longer control it.


    "How do you want me to cooperate with you?" After a long time, the broken army looked at Li Jin and asked with clenched teeth.


    Li Jin thought about it and said, "I don''t know how to do it."


    Breaking the army is about to curse. Who are these people? You don''t even know how to do it. Why should I cooperate with you!


    "But I know the same thing, that is not attached to any of them..." Li Jin said seriously, "if we are really attached to it, maybe we will all die there. Only when we are completely independent can we strive for a chance of survival. As for what you said Let me give you a suggestion. You can take it as if nothing has happened and you have never seen me I don''t know anything. Even if the immortal family has a problem with you, you have a right consideration, that is, they can''t attack you recently, so you can rest assured. "


    The broken army took a deep breath. "What are you going to do?"


    "Me..." After thinking about it, Li Jin said, "I don''t like the immortal and demon world. I believe they are the same. I even killed many of them. I believe everyone wants to kill me. Especially the other day when they came to kill me, although they didn''t succeed, they undoubtedly regarded me as a more dangerous person. So at the end of the day, I''m in danger here. But I like this As for me, I just want to get a bargain. If I have a chance, I don''t mind killing anyone. "


    "If you kill the people in the fairyland, it''s a huge imbalance for the strength of both sides. When the time comes, the demon world will kill them. What can those civilians do?"


    "You can rest assured..." Li Jin said with a smile, "if I kill an immortal family, then I will kill an expert of their demon clan. At least, I will balance them."


    Breaking the army no longer knows how to tell Li Jin.


    He found that the other party was very smart and he had thought of everything he could think of.


    The most important thing is that he is too brave. He came to such a place alone, and he really talked about the deal with himself.


    If you don''t even dare to come to Beicheng, I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    The broken army slowly took a breath and said to Li Jin, "OK, I can promise you, but I have to tell you that the most important thing now is to block the attack of their demon clan. If we let them step on the Great Wall, then we are really finished."


    Li Jin said.


    All of a sudden, the sharp voice came from there.


    The face of the broken army suddenly changed. "I have to go back to the Great Wall. There''s definitely something big happening there."Li Jin didn''t stop him, and there was no good reason to stop him, so he said faintly, "if you want to see the peace of the world, live well. As long as you live, you will have a chance to see that day."


    The broken army didn''t say much and soon went out.


    He has his own mission and principles. Li Jin can''t stop him, he can only respect his opinions.


    After he left, Li Jin sat down again and drank a cup of tea slowly.


    All the people who should go have already gone. They have already arrived at the Great Wall. Do you have to go and have a look?


    We need to see, but how can we do it?


    Li Jin shook his head. He didn''t think about it.


    But at this time, there was one more person in the room.


    A tall man sat down to the side where the broken army was sitting, took a sip of tea, and then said with a smile, "on such a day, we shouldn''t drink tea, we should drink wine!"


    Li Jin looked at the tall man in front of him in amazement as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Then he stood up and saluted with great respect: "Ren Shanzhu!"


    This is Ren Chonglou!


    Ren Zhonglou laughs and looks at Li Jin. Tut tut says, "it''s really talented. You are really envious of such a young level of Zhenwu."


    Li Jin looked at Ren Chonglou. Although he had known for a long time that he had not died here, he was still filled with emotion.


    It''s not easy to meet again this time.

 Chapter 2838

    Ren Chonglou looks like before, but Li Jin feels that there should be a breakthrough in the realm of Ren Chonglou.


    They sat down again.


    Li Jin has some feelings. He never thought that he would sit here with Ren Chonglou one day and chat like this.


    "I''ll get the wine!" Li Jin then went to find the wine.


    There''s wine here. It''s been found soon. Then pour it on them.


    "It seems that you haven''t visited the fairyland all over." Ren Zhonglou said with a smile, "if you''ve had enough, you''ll have better wine."


    With a smile, Li Jin shook his head and said, "I came up too late. I have no time to go on shopping. And you, by the way? "


    Ren Zhonglou said with a smile, "it''s much easier for me. They had a big fight with Tianmen. "


    They almost died in a remote place, so they were more eager to die than to live here. Rao is so, but my strength has been greatly reduced. It took me about half a year to recuperate there, and then I reappeared. However, most of those immortal families think I''m dead, and they don''t care so much about me. "


    Although Ren Zhonglou seems to be very relaxed, Li Jin knows the difficulties.


    "It also made my journey very easy at the beginning. I used some disguise techniques and swam a lot of places very easily. At the same time, I was constantly improving my strength. I didn''t have to be polite to them when I met the kind of mountain top that was good for me."


    Speaking of this, Ren Zhonglou laughed, "I haven''t done this kind of thing before, but I didn''t expect to grab their things after I arrived at the fairyland. Those Xianmen sect who were robbed didn''t even dare to say a word, so they were robbed by me. My luck is good, the strength is slowly improving, and I have finally recovered to the previous state


    "I''m afraid it won''t stop." Li Jin said with a smile.


    Ren Zhonglou nodded, "it''s really more than that, but my life and death war is the only way to break the border."


    In Li Jin''s heart.


    "In fact, the realm before me is equivalent to the end. It''s hard to break it again..." Ren Zhonglou said seriously, "at that time, I understood a truth. If I want to break through the situation again, there is only one possibility, that is to experience a life and death war. So after the fairyland returned to its previous state, I went out of my way to compete with people who were quite capable of killing me. After two consecutive competitions, I survived. "


    Li Jin was agitated in his heart. In many people''s minds, Li Jin may be regarded as a strange figure and the object of worship by countless people.


    But in Li Jin''s mind, Ren Zhonglou is the object he wants to catch up with.


    "For the sake of balance, I found a fairyland talent. I fought with him first. He was the same as me. He killed three big demons in the Great Wall, and the killing power was very strong. We fought for one night, and finally we barely separated life and death. He''s dead, I''m alive. " Ren Chonglou was full of pride when he said, "later, I went to find a big demon of them and fought with him in the same way. Or he died, I live, so I smoothly broke through


    Li Jin sighed and said, "then they should know that you are not dead."


    "Of course Ren Zhonglou said with a smile, "not only do I know, but even their heavenly king has met me. He wants me to let go of all my prejudices and join hands with them to fight against the demon clan, but I don''t agree. For this reason, I had a fight with their heavenly king. This time, I didn''t tell the difference between life and death, nor did I tell the difference between victory and defeat. "


    Lord!


    Li Jin thought of the biyou Tianjun he had met before. This Tianjun should be regarded as the highest level person in the fairyland.


    "As for me, I knew you had come up early, but I still have my own way to go, so I didn''t say hello to you. It''s just a coincidence that you''re here, and I''m here, so I came to see you."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "I didn''t expect to see you here, either."


    "I heard your talk with the broken army just now. It''s almost what I thought. In the final analysis, if we want to get rid of both of them, we have to rely on ourselves. Now that the Great Wall is fighting again, both sides have invested huge combat power in it. It''s not like we two outsiders just look at it like this. How about going to have a try together? "


    "Try what?" Li Jin is ready to move.


    "Murder!" Ren Zhonglou said with a smile, "if we just stand here and see what we have, we might as well kill the Great Wall. If you kill one, I will kill one. The demon clan and the fairyland, whatever you choose. "


    Li Jin is full of pride. He already knows the meaning of Ren Chonglou.


    "I killed a lot of immortals..." Li Jin said with a smile, "the hundred immortals went down to Meihe village and were cut off by me. Today I will not choose any immortals. Let you kill them. I will kill the demons in the demon clan."


    Ren Zhonglou burst out laughing and said, "that''s OK. If you kill demons, I''ll kill immortals and see how much we can kill!"Li Jin poured down a bowl of wine and said to Ren Chonglou, "that''s a deal!"


    Ren Chonglou also drank the bowl of wine, and in an instant, he broke out of the room and disappeared in the sky.


    Li Jin didn''t leave here immediately. Instead, he drank the wine and jumped to the roof with a smile.


    When I went to the roof, I found that countless sword immortals were walking in the sky, all heading north.


    These swordsmen don''t have any heroic words. They look solemn, as if they are going to fight, and they may never return.


    They went to the north in silence, like fireflies.


    Their swords, like a burning fire, light up the world.


    Looking at the monks, then looking at the sky.


    There was a mocking smile on his face.


    You immortals are known as invincible, but in the end, don''t you rely on these ordinary practitioners to help you?


    You occupy so much land of aura for your own cultivation, but what you leave to the world is only the first floor. In the end, don''t you want them to accompany you to kill the demons?


    Don''t be such an immortal!


    Li Jin also raised his sword, as if they had joined the crowd.


    They walked alone in the sky, passing on and on, never thinking about whether they would die there or not.


    But they knew that on the wall in the far north, they would stand there and stand straight.


    Because only when they stop there and stand up straight can those people in the south live and work in peace and contentment.


    Sometimes, I don''t want to die, just don''t want more people to die!

 Chapter 2839

    The practitioners held their swords to the north.


    The whole world seems to be infected by this atmosphere.


    Because not only in Linbei City, but also in other cities farther south, some disciples of Xianmen sect went down the mountain one after another, and some field practitioners raised their swords one after another


    Countless people go to the Great Wall. If they are destined to die, then I want to die more heroic.


    That''s enough!


    Li Jin joined the army, but everyone didn''t speak. He just looked at the front with a solemn face.


    Those who have joined in are naturally people of our generation, who no longer need to name or even speak.


    To the wall, you and I see a big demon, fighting is.


    If you are lucky enough to survive, I''ll buy you a drink, the strongest.


    Across the Great Wall, the fairyland powers have been standing on the wall, even this kind of power, but looking at the front is solemn.


    Under the wall, there are some huge elephants.


    The elephant is the same as the city wall. Standing up is no less than the height of the city wall.


    On top of the elephant, there is a big demon in the demon world.


    Both of them stand in their own place, but they both know that the other side wants to defeat themselves.


    "God is the king of heaven!" The other side a big demon sitting on the elephant''s head laughed, "what, you fairyland is so little that people can fight? That''s not good. I think you should call more people to come here. Otherwise, if they die, we''ll cross the Great Wall. "


    Shendu Tianjun stood at the top of the city wall, looked at the big demon and said with a sneer, "Mr. He, if we cross the great wall so easily, I don''t think you demon clan will not break it after so many years. If you have the ability, just come and break the city. My God is waiting for you here. "


    "It''s full of pride." Mr. He laughed, "but so what? Siege is not based on pride, but also on strength. What''s the matter? I heard that you''ve killed a lot of people in the demon slaughtering army. Are you fighting against each other? "


    God is the emperor of heaven. He knows that the people in front of him are provoking.


    "Heaven, please tell me..." Next to the broken army began to speak, "like this big demon, I would like to be the first to go up."


    God Tianjun laughs, shakes his head and says, "break the army, you can rest assured. Mr. He is a powerful demon. I''ll deal with him."


    "Your opponent is me!" But at this time, a voice spread all over the world in an instant.


    A shadow of man appeared on the top of the city without warning, looking at the God.


    God turned his head and saw this man.


    "Ren Zhonglou!" God is God, even if he is God, but still dare not underestimate in the face of Ren Zhonglou.


    What makes him even more angry is that Ren Zhonglou even finds himself fighting at this time. Isn''t that helping them demon clan?


    Others have also looked at this big man. Many people know about Ren Chonglou''s going to fairyland, but few of them have met.


    Now after seeing it, I can''t help but feel a little fascinated.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t only help one side when you fight between the immortals and demons." Ren Zhonglou said with a smile, "after all, we are not so shameless as you."


    At this time, another voice sounded, and it came from the group of monks in the north of Linbei City, "Mr. He, you belong to me!"


    Those practitioners didn''t understand what this meant, and they couldn''t understand that such a voice would come from their own side.


    Mr. river?


    Do you want to fight Mr. river?


    This is the big demon in the demon world. Are you the opponent?


    When everyone was confused, he saw a man snatched out of the crowd.


    Before that, he was also among them, but at this time, he immediately stepped out of the line and swept to the wall, echoing Ren Chonglou.


    People looked at him and found that he was very young, but with a smile on his face.


    "Li Jin!" God, the emperor of heaven roared.


    The last time biyou Tianjun trapped Li Jin with a chessboard, they all thought Li Jin should be dead, but they didn''t expect that he broke the chessboard later, not only recovered an old life, but also destroyed biyou Tianjun''s chessboard.


    But now that Li Jin is here, they are all surprised.


    Just separated from Li Jin, the broken army looked at Li Jin with a complicated face, and his heart was unspeakable.


    Who knows, this young man actually went to the great wall and wanted to kill Mr. He.


    "Mr. Ren to you, I to Mr. He..." Li Jin said faintly, "if you like to fight, you can choose your own opponents, but these two opponents, we have to decide!"


    Then Li Jin rushed to Mr. He.


    On the giant elephant, Mr. He also stares at Li Jin.


    Young man, you are very fierce. You dare to challenge me under such circumstances.I know you are very powerful, but so what? You don''t really think that no one in our demon clan can deal with you?


    Then you are wrong. In my eyes, you are not so powerful.


    He stood up and said with a smile to the fast-moving figure of Li Jin, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    So many demons can''t kill you. In fact, I''m looking forward to seeing you.


    Before I thought I would attack the fairyland and then deal with you, Li Jin.


    But now it doesn''t seem necessary.


    Now that you have arrived, we will fight to the death here.


    After all, you, Li Jin, are also a character. It''s your honor to be able to reach the fairyland from a mere mortal place and kill countless immortals and demons. It''s worthy of your identity to die on the Great Wall.


    But Li Jin didn''t think so. He came here for only one purpose, that is to kill!


    Whether you are a demon or an immortal, in my eyes, you are all enemies.


    In this war, I''m not fighting for myself. I''m fighting for ordinary people.


    Look, I''m a mortal, but I don''t agree with you. That''s why I don''t agree with you!


    I can also defeat you, only by my own strength.


    Li Jin was immediately in front of Mr. He, and they collided with each other.


    With a loud bang, he saw that the giant elephant at the foot of Mr. he could not hold on any longer, and then fell to the ground.


    But Li Jin and Mr. he swept up at this time.


    A lot of monsters can''t dodge, they are both affected by them.


    Ren Zhonglou just took a look at it, then said to God Tianjun with a smile, "you see, they are all so comfortable. If we don''t fight again, it seems that we can''t say it."


    Shendu Tianjun saw that Li Jin had nothing to do with Mr. He. He knew in his heart that this guy was really strong enough.


    So he looked at Ren Chonglou and knew that the battle had to be fought, so he said, "you can do it, too."

 Chapter 2840

    After saying that, the God all heavenly king handed over the hand with Ren Chonglou.


    As for this side, the fairy and demon world broke out a war again.


    Seeing that one of the two ordinary practitioners caught up with the emperor of Shendu and the other with Mr. He of the demon clan, the other ordinary practitioners were all proud. Even if they are so indomitable, even if they fight for the fairyland, their consciousness as an ordinary monk is always in their hearts.


    It''s just too much pressure, so they are numb.


    However, seeing two ordinary practitioners who were more immortal than immortals, they could not control their palpitations any more.


    Look, this is our ordinary practitioners. Although they don''t have their resources and status, they can stand up to heaven and earth.


    It was as if they were inspired by this force, and they killed into the demon clan.


    Another bloody battle broke out on the Great Wall.


    Li Jin''s fight with Mr. He has been separated from the Great Wall. They fight farther and farther, and finally they don''t know where they are.


    This is the most powerful opponent Li Jin met, and also the most powerful opponent Mr. he met.


    In fact, Mr. He has heard about Li Jin''s power for a long time, but he never thought that he would be really against Li Jin one day, let alone that Li Jin would be so strong.


    In addition to the city wall, there are also some small villages on the ancient city wall, which stretches for an unknown length. Because of the protection of the Great Wall, they can live in peace.


    But on this day, a man fell from the top of a small castle.


    At that time, the people in the small castle were scared to death. They thought there was a monster, but when they went up, they found that it was just a pale young man.


    The young man looked at his whole body shaking, as if he had just experienced a life and death war.


    He was lying on the castle. After a man from the castle came up, he tried to smile, and then said, "don''t be afraid. I''m not a monster. I just had a fight with a monster. I''m a little tired, so I want to lie down."


    The man in the burger was startled, but when he looked carefully, he found that he was not a monster, so he was more relieved.


    So he went down quickly and passed on these words to the hostess.


    The hostess looked around 30 years old. Her husband used to be the castle master here, but he died early and had no brothers or sisters, so it was her turn to take charge of the house.


    After hearing this, the hostess immediately said, "most of them are friars across the Great Wall. Take him down and serve him well."


    Those who go to fight against monsters on the great wall are heroes in their eyes. When such heroes come to us, we have to serve them well.


    Besides, those who can go there are all great friars, at least in their eyes. It''s a good relationship for such people to make friends.


    Li Jin was carried up by the four of them. It''s not that he didn''t want to move, but that his whole body was injured.


    This is a battle of life and death!


    The war between him and Mr. He is not easy for both sides. He really wants to kill Mr. He, and so is Mr. He, but both sides can''t kill each other. At most, at this end, you can''t move me, and you can''t move yourself.


    When the castle hostess Mo Zhi see Li Jin like this, are stunned.


    Li Jin''s whole body is injured. He looks at it carefully, but it''s really helpless to see so many injuries.


    "Thank you very much!" Li Jin himself is nothing, but found after the hostess or mouth thanks.


    Mo Zhi just nodded, and then said, "ask the best doctor in the castle to see this gentleman."


    Soon Li Jin was carried to one of the rooms, and then came the best doctor.


    After the doctor saw it, he was also startled. He was injured like this. This guy didn''t die, and it seemed that he was still alive.


    Sure enough, they are young people. They are in good health.


    In fact, the doctor didn''t do anything. The most he could do was to deal with the wound. Of course, Li Jin didn''t need him to deal with it. His injury was very good.


    It''s better to have someone handle it than to have no one handle it well.


    After the doctor finished treating the wound, Mo Zhi came in and took a look at Li Jin.


    "How about the war on the other side of the Great Wall?" Li Jin asked.


    "A lot of people died..." Mo Zhi was silent for a while and replied, "but many people say that the great wall can''t be defended. The demon clan is too powerful."


    Li Jin nodded, "the Great Wall should be unable to hold, retreat You go back to the south. If you''re still waiting here, I''m afraid you''ll wait for the demon invasion. "


    This sentence says, Mo Zhi is eyelid straight jump.


    Although she just said it, she heard the voice of jingo.


    If it is really the invasion of demon people, then it will be a sea of blood.


    "Not for the time being..." Mo Zhi shook her head and said, "I heard that the city wall was going to be broken, but I don''t know why many people died in this battle, but they killed many demons. I heard that this battle was a victory."Li Jin was stunned for a moment, but he had already reacted quickly.


    With a smile, he realized that it was mostly his fight with Ren Chonglou and the experts that aroused their enthusiasm.


    People are like this. If they are supported by anything, they may burst out with power that they can''t even imagine.


    Li Jin nodded, if it is true, then the other side should not be so easy to organize the next attack.


    "You were born here to rest." Mo Zhi said, "for the time being, it''s safe here. Even if we leave here, we will take you with us."


    Li Jin thought for a while and said, "you''d better let them prepare early. Although they can''t attack in a short time, they will attack after all. Next time It could be more aggressive. "


    Mo Zhi nodded.


    Mr. He also can''t move back to the demon family''s nest.


    He was also found by the little demon and carried back.


    The great demon, and also the main person in charge of the siege, let a person fight like this, then they have to reevaluate each other''s strength.


    To tell you the truth, originally they were very confident about it, but after seeing Mr. He''s injury, they realized that the guy named Li Jin was really terrible.


    That is, Mr. He, if you change into other demons, I''m afraid he''s dead.


    Among them, Mr. He knew more about the danger than others, but he didn''t say it.


    Since it is a battle of life and death, in addition to the danger, there is another advantage, that is, to enhance their own strength.


    Mr. He escaped from death, but in the end he escaped. That''s a good thing for him.

 Chapter 2841

    It''s just that the influence of Li Jin''s appearance is too great. At least, it makes the ordinary friars feel as if they have beaten the blood of a chicken. They are not afraid to fight against them at all.


    According to their expectations, even if they could not break the Great Wall, they would have to kill them. But now they find that Li Jin''s appearance has greatly raised the morale of those people. Instead of killing them, they have lowered their own morale.


    "What''s the matter with the God God God?" Mr. ho is most concerned about this.


    "I don''t know life or death." The next big demon shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I don''t know where they fought with Ren Chonglou."


    Mr. He nodded, like they have reached this level, if they are really not willing to see ordinary people, they really can not see.


    "Send a team to search!" Mr. he gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve been hurt like this, but Li Jin is absolutely no better. It''s impossible to cooperate with him. He and Ren Chonglou are the same people. Now that we have reached this point, we have to kill them first. You sent people to search for him Take advantage of this opportunity to kill him, or there will be no way after he is well hurt. "


    Next to the big demon reaction, "this is OK, but I don''t know where he will hide."


    "About three hundred miles to the East!" Mr. He took a deep breath and said, "it should be near there, and it''s just in the boundary of their fairyland. You should send people there quickly. Remember, what I want is not only those reprimands, but also some experts. Although Li Jin has been injured, after all, he is one of the experts. Most people are not his opponents. If you want to kill him, you must send some experts Go to the best. "


    The big demon nodded and said, "OK, I''ll send someone to kill him now."


    As soon as the big demon left, Mr. He said, "Li Jin, you can only blame your bad life. If it wasn''t for such a time, I would like to kill you, but you didn''t come at the right time."


    It''s true. Now they are fighting between the demon and immortal world, and they can''t tolerate Mr. He and Li Jin.


    If you want to win, you have to kill Li Jinxian.


    After all, Li Jin and Ren Zhonglou don''t stand on either side, but they are hidden dangers to both sides. If they can kill you, I will kill you.


    The most important thing is that Mr. He knows that Li Jin doesn''t stand on either side, so he can''t climb back to the fairyland camp like himself. In other words, injured Li Jin must be like a wild dog and can only be saved by ordinary people.


    Li Jin is lying on the bed. Although he can''t see the situation on Mr. He''s side, he can imagine it.


    It should be more than 300 li away from the battle area of the Great Wall. For ordinary people, it may be a long distance, but for the overhaul workers, it is actually a short distance.


    Li Jin lay there, knowing that Mr. He would definitely send someone over.


    He would have done the same for himself.


    If the demon clan sends a team of experts, even if they can escape, the residents will die.


    Li Jin was a little worried. If he put it in this way, the people in this burger would die for himself.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and quickly said to the maid who served him outside, "call your castle master over."


    Looking at Li Jin, who was 14 or 15 years old, the little maid said, "Castle master There seems to be a guest


    "If you have a guest, you have to call." Li Jin said seriously, "it''s related to the safety of your burger. Hurry up."


    So the maid didn''t dare to say anything more. She immediately ran to call people.


    Not long after, I heard the footsteps outside, there are several people, should be with people to come.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Zhi came to Li Jin.


    Li Jin sat up reluctantly.


    Mo Zhi''s heart is a little surprised, Li Jin injury into what kind of she is very clear, so soon can already move, really beyond her expectation.


    Li Jin''s injury is really much better than the average person. After he sat up, he felt much better.


    "The demon clan will send someone here..." Li Jin said, "I''m fighting with their experts. That guy is not dead, and he remembers our location, so he will definitely send someone here to search and kill me. That is to say, it''s in a state of extreme danger. "


    Mo Zhi frowned, "what a powerful demon?"


    "At least Mahayana." Li Jin thought about it and said.


    And the faces of the people changed.


    In fact, Li Jin said that there was a reason for Mahayana.


    It''s Mahayana. It''s said that they are the best of the best. If they have any movement, it''s easy to be found, because when they get to this level, they are definitely watched by the other side, and their every move is in the other side''s sight.


    However, Mr. He did not dare to send a master below Mahayana to kill himself, because it might not work. To be safe, he should still be a master of Mahayana."Mahayana?" After disdaining to take advantage of the sky, the man''s face immediately changed? I don''t think you should boast so much, ok... "


    This person should be the guest Mo Zhi said.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "this is not bragging. To kill me, it must be Mahayana, at least in their eyes."


    "Oh, you are so powerful?" That''s right. This is mo Zhi''s guest, the owner of the next burger, Liu Chengkun.


    This time I come here to visit Mo Zhi. On the surface, it''s the battle between the immortal and the demon. I have to discuss the countermeasures. In fact, I''ve been coveting Mo Zhi''s beauty. I''m very interested in this widow, so I want to come and have a look.


    I heard that Mo Zhi had picked up a man who was full of injuries and was very kind to him, which made Liu Chengkun angry. Now when I hear Li Jin''s words, I think he is bragging.


    Mo Zhi took a look at Li Jin. She had a hunch that Li Jin would be a master, but she couldn''t guess how high it was.


    But in her mind, Li Jin should be the master of Daogong realm.


    For them, they are really masters, but for those masters in the Mahayana realm, Daogong is nothing.


    Will the demon clan send the master of Mahayana realm to kill a wounded one?


    Think about it, I really think it''s impossible!


    "That''s what I am!" Li Jin took a look at Liu Chengkun, shook his head and said, "now is not the time to discuss who is powerful, but how to leave here. You should get ready as soon as possible, and Let''s go east, far from here. "


    Let''s say two things: the new book "my son-in-law" has been published. It''s also a novel by TA Du. If you are interested, you can have a look. If you think it''s good, you can collect it and go after it. thank you!

 Chapter 2842

    Because Li Jin predicted that they would come from the West. If they went to the west, they would be closer to the fairyland camp, but they were also closer to the direction they came from. It was too dangerous. Now they have to continue to withdraw to the East.


    "What a joke Liu Chengkun has already laughed, "it''s really so powerful, then you still run fart.". If that''s true, let''s report it to fairyland. What''s the matter here? It''s all the front line. They''ll send someone over. "


    Li Jin immediately shook his head and said, "it''s not good to report to them. On the one hand, they may move slowly. On the other hand, they may not believe it. On the other hand, they may not believe it."


    If Li Xianjin died, they would not be the three cooperators.


    So Li Jin had no hope at all.


    After all, we have to go.


    "Let''s go." Although Mo Zhi doesn''t believe what Li Jin said, she still has some knowledge about it.


    This place really can''t live any more, and Mo Zhi has already planned to leave. Now that Li Jin says so, in line with the principle of being careful, I''d better leave.


    But Liu Chengkun quit, it''s not that he can''t leave here, but he feels very angry for Mo Zhi listening to Li Jin''s words.


    I''ve been chasing you for such a long time. I''ve never seen you listen to me like this. Now, it''s good that a guy appears out of thin air and listens to him.


    He said he was fighting with the demon clan like this, so you believe it?


    "I object!" Liu Chengkun didn''t think much at all, and immediately expressed his opinion, "I don''t think it''s OK. We can''t just leave here. This is the place where we have lived for so long. If we just leave, how can we explain to the residents?"


    "Keep everyone''s life, that''s the confession!" Mo Zhi frowned, no one would like to wander, unless it is forced.


    If they don''t want to break the city, they won''t leave immediately


    Li Jin frowned. Liu Chengkun''s brain is sick. Now it''s time for you to stick to this thing.


    "If you really start to retreat when the city is broken, it''s too late." Li Jin sneered and said, "the reason why the main battlefield is there is that it''s better to climb the city there. As for other places, it''s not so easy to climb. If the demon clan really breaks through the great wall and the city gate is opened, then the demon clan will rush in like ants. Do you think you still have time to retreat? "


    These are practitioners, especially the demon clan. They are naturally more talented than human beings for cultivation. So if they go to the city, there will be absolutely no grass here.


    Li Jin understood this truth, so even if the other party would not come to find himself, Li Jin would persuade them to leave here.


    "How do you know the city will break?" Liu Chengkun said with disdain, "the immortal families are guarding there. With so many monks, can they really attack us? I''m laughing to death


    Li Jin shook his head. He really didn''t want to say anything more to this kind of fool, so he had to say to Mo Zhi, "if you want to live, then hurry up and let them clean up. It''s better to start leaving at night."


    Mo Zhi nodded, she also recognized, this Liu Chengkun is an idiot, as long as it is Li Jin said, he opposed.


    He is not aiming at this matter, but at Li Jin.


    Such a person has lost his sense and there is no need to listen to him.


    Liu Chengkun has been about to explode, did not expect that he said so much, but Mo Zhi did not listen to a word.


    "Master Liu..." However, Mo Zhi said to him, "in fact, what he said is right. The situation is not good now. I think you''d better hurry back to your flying eagle castle and let them step up. After all, it may be difficult for so many of us to evacuate all at once."


    "What a joke Liu Chengkun said with a sneer, "he knows a fart. We have lived here for many years. Our ancestors have been here for generations. Although there was a very dangerous time in the middle, we survived every time. We never need to move. I don''t think you need to listen to him at all. He is nonsense."


    Mo Zhi picked to pick eyebrow, didn''t say anything more, "since this is so, that Liu Bao Lord sees to do by himself, of course, my suggestion is to evacuate immediately. Of course, you are the Lord of the flying eagle castle. You have to decide everything by yourself, but remember that your decision is related to many people''s lives. "


    Finish saying Mo Zhi has already gone out, it seems to be to let the residents in the fort quickly evacuated.


    Liu Chengkun stares at Li Jin, who is still lying on the bed, and then goes out with hatred.


    Li Jin shook his head. How can such a fool live to the present? He should have died long ago!


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. It''s a disaster.


    But now he has a more urgent thing, that is to make himself better quickly, even he can feel that the demons seem to have come.


    Fortunately, Li Jin''s injury is getting better very quickly. If Mr. He sees it, he will turn pale, because he has the same injury as Li Jin, but he can''t move now.That''s the gap.


    As for the use of aura, Li Jin has to study it better than them, so his injury is much better than Mr. He''s, which is not surprising at all.


    But Li Jin is not fast enough because he doesn''t feel fast enough.


    Fortunately, when it was dark, he was able to get up.


    This kind of speed, let Mo Zhi have a fright, good is too fast, this guy is what physique ah, so fast can get up.


    "We''re going to leave early tomorrow morning." Mo Zhi said to Li Jin.


    But Li Jin shook his head and said, "no, if you are ready, you have to withdraw at night."


    Mo Zhi was surprised.


    In fact, it makes a lot of sense to withdraw early tomorrow morning, because it''s not easy to travel at night. After all, there are at least five or six hundred people in this burger. It''s not easy for the family to take care of their families.


    "No, it''s more dangerous at night." Mo Zhi frowned, "we are not in the south. It is far away from the border. There may not be so many monsters. We have more monsters here, especially when they like to come out at night."


    "Some goblins don''t get in the way either." Li Jin shook his head and insisted on his own idea. "You''ve been in peace all the time, so it means that these monsters, even if there are, are not very powerful. We can deal with these monsters, so we don''t have to worry too much, but what I worry about most is the people chasing me. If they do come, you can''t withdraw. "

 Chapter 2843

    When Li Jin said these words, he was very serious and didn''t mean to joke with them at all.


    Mo Zhi pondered for a while, "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!" Li Jin said seriously, "let them go after dinner. I don''t mean to scare you. I don''t have time to scare you. There''s no reason."


    As soon as she thought about it, she said, "OK, I''ll trust you again. I''ll send them an order now."


    Li Jin nodded.


    Although he also knew that those people would have complaints, if the castle master Mo Zhi asked them to start, even if he didn''t want to, they would also start, and the face would be given to the castle master.


    The little maid came up to Li Jin and asked timidly, "do you really want to go?"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "yes, I really want to leave. Now I suspect it''s a little late, but There''s no way. It''s better than tomorrow morning. Hurry to get ready. I believe it won''t take long to start


    The little maid was ready.


    Fortunately, there are all kinds of tools in the hamburger. Besides horses, there are mules and so on.


    And there''s a lot of livestock.


    Of course, it has something to do with their environment. For a long time, they all live in fear. After all, they are too close to the demon world, so they always have the habit of preparing to migrate.


    Cattle, horses and other livestock must be enough, so it''s much easier to move them.


    Not only can they carry things, but also many old and weak women and children can take a carriage.


    More than 500 people, plus their belongings, are actually a very large team.


    At this time, Li Jin could be active. Looking at the long team, he was a little surprised.


    Mo Zhi rode on a high horse. After a circle, he ordered his guards.


    The guard is actually about 80 people, divided into three parts.


    The first part is divided into two groups with ten members. They have already taken the lead to explore the situation on the other side of the road.


    The second part is about 30 pioneers.


    There is also a small team at the back of the hall, 30 people.


    There are ten people left to take care of the middle.


    In the case of a small number of people, if it can be arranged like this, it should show that they have been prepared for a long time.


    Li Jin has nothing to say about this. He has done a good job.


    "I have a carriage in front of me, and you can continue to rest in it." Mo Zhi said to Li Jin.


    After all, this is hurt by the demon clan. They should give a good treatment to Li Jin.


    But Li Jin just laughed, shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness, but now I''m almost fine, no need to."


    Mo Zhi frowned. Of course, she could see that Li Jin was pretty good, but she couldn''t figure out how to get better so quickly.


    "Take another 20 people from behind..." Li Jin pondered for a while, and then suggested, "take ten to the front, then take ten to the middle, and leave ten behind."


    Mo Zhi was really surprised, "no, I don''t think there are too many people at the back of the hall. If something happens at the back, I''m afraid that the support in front is not enough."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "you take them forward. I''ll come to the rear of the hall. And I didn''t use those ten people to fight with each other, they were used to take care of civilians. "


    Mo Zhi thought about it, and then asked, "are you sure?"


    Li Jin said with a faint smile, "if I were in the back, you would have to take good care of the civilians."


    Just as he was saying that, he suddenly saw what seemed to be moving in front of him. Then he saw a man reporting to him tightly, "Castle master, Master Liu, with their people, has arrived."


    "He himself or the people in his castle have arrived?"


    "They''re all here."


    Mo Zhi was relieved. It seems that Liu Chengkun is not crazy, and he knows to take those people away from here.


    Although the people of Feiying castle are not residents of their own side, Mo Zhi doesn''t want them to get into any trouble with Liu Chengkun, so she is relieved to hear that he came with people.


    Liu Chengkun came here on horseback and didn''t look good after seeing Li Jin.


    In his opinion, Li Jin is coming to Mo Zhi.


    "Lord Liu." Mo Zhi arched her hand to him, "now that we are ready, can we start together?"


    Of course, Liu Chengkun is not willing to go now, but as soon as feiyingbao hears that it has taken action here, many people still ask to follow suit.


    The two of them are close to each other. Over the years, they have been helping each other. It can be said that they have survived here. Now when they hear that they are going to leave, they naturally want to leave together.


    Liu Chengkun is not a bad fortress owner in essence. Seeing that the people of the fortress are so excited to leave, there is no way to do so, so they keep up."The two of us have been supporting each other for so many years. Since we are going to leave, naturally we are going to leave together, so we can take care of each other." Liu Chengkun said.


    Mo Zhi nodded.


    "But now that people are together, there may be more." Mo Zhi thought about it, and then said, "well, our residents can mix together, and our guards can mix together. At that time, we''ll be in front and back, I''ll be in the front, you''ll be in the back, the front will listen to my orders, and the back will listen to your orders..."


    Mo Zhi just said here, Li Jin said, "no, I come to the palace, you are in front together."


    Liu Chengkun was a little uncomfortable when he heard Li Jin talking, but he was a little happy when he arranged to be with Mo Zhi.


    Mo Zhi doesn''t agree. It''s not that she doesn''t like to stay with Liu Chengkun. It''s just that Li Jin, no matter how bad he is, is just cured. She''s afraid that Li Jin can''t cope with it, so she shakes and says, "well, you can take another ten people in the back, and let the Lord of Liu Castle follow you in the back."


    Li Jin thinks it''s OK. After all, if there''s an accident in the back, there''s a master Liu who can help pacify the civilians.


    Liu Chengkun naturally has no opinion, and he is really curious about Li Jin. In his eyes, Li Jin is a liar, and he can''t be anywhere.


    Although I really want to be with Mo Zhi, it''s not an ordinary time now. I have to be behind in order to be safe, so I said, "OK, that''s settled."


    Li Jin doesn''t have any opinions either. If there is nothing wrong with the denounced marquis in front of him, there will be nothing wrong with him. Besides, he has a very wide range of divine consciousness. Although there are thousands of people in total, he can still sense it.


    So Li Jin also nodded, "since that''s the case, it''s settled."

 Chapter 2844

    Mo Zhi has already left after saying this sentence. It can be seen that Liu Chengkun doesn''t like Li Jin, but they are all adults, especially Liu Chengkun. They should know that this matter is very important to both castles, and he should know how to do it.


    As for Li Jin, it''s very reliable.


    As soon as Mo Zhi left, Liu Chengkun looked at Li Jin and said, "I really didn''t see it. All of a sudden, I let Mo Bao master believe you so much. Boy, in front of Mo Bao master, it doesn''t matter who you are, but in front of me, you''d better be honest."


    Li Jin just a faint smile, back to a, "Liu Castle master, I also want to tell you that."


    Huh?


    Liu Chengkun almost became angry. What do you mean? Do you want to threaten me?


    However, after Li Jin finished this sentence, he no longer paid attention to him. He took a horse and sat on it.


    Liu Chengkun thought, it seems that this is not the time to quarrel with Li Jin, so he snorted and left here.


    The motorcade in front of us has started to move one after another, and the soldiers of the guard are very nervous.


    Among the ordinary residents, there are their relatives. In addition, it is not peaceful now. They certainly dare not take it lightly. Everyone knows that as long as something goes wrong, people in the two fortresses may die.


    Everyone was very careful about this, and the guards kept running around, trying not to miss any malpractice that might cause disaster.


    Although Li Jin was sitting on a horse with a high head, he kept his eyes closed, as if he was resting.


    As for the horse under the seat, he will follow the horse in front of him, and there is no need to remind him.


    When Liu Chengkun looks at Li Jin, he gets angry. What does this guy want to do?


    Don''t you care?


    Think of here is more angry, almost to go to the front to tell Mo Zhi, let her see Li Jin in the end what kind of person, but think carefully if you leave here, just Li Jin such a unreliable here seems not to work.


    So Liu Chengkun had no choice but to take it as if he didn''t see it. At the same time, he looked at the four directions warily.


    Because it''s in the evening, you should be very careful when you walk.


    Li Jin naturally can feel Liu Chengkun''s appearance. He can''t help laughing. Although he doesn''t like Liu Chengkun, he is not good at nothing.


    At this time, Liu Chengkun is worthy of Li Jingao''s attention.


    Although Li Jin closed his eyes as if he didn''t know anything, in fact, Li Jin''s heart was full of it. The situation around him was in his divine consciousness, and he didn''t miss anything.


    After walking like this for about an hour, Li Jin''s eyes suddenly opened.


    From the beginning of careful, to now we all feel that this thing is not so terrible, so many people have slowly relaxed.


    But Li Jin did not relax. He took a look at the team and stopped Liu Chengkun.


    Liu Chengkun was still serious. When he was stopped by Li Jin, he was very angry and glared at him.


    "Find someone to tell the moburg master in front that something has come up behind."


    Liu Chengkun thought that Li Jin stopped himself was something else. When he heard this, his face changed, "what do you say?"


    At the same time, he kept looking around to feel it.


    "You can''t see, you can''t feel." Li Jin said faintly, "it''s still a little far away, but I''ll be here soon. You inform the moburg leader in front, then your team will go first, and I''ll come to the rear. "


    Liu Chengkun looks at Li Jin suspiciously. He really doesn''t feel it. This makes him feel that Li Jin is talking nonsense here.


    I didn''t feel it. Can you feel it?


    You''re kidding me!


    Looking at him like this, Li Jin couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "what''s the advantage of me cheating you? Is there any good fruit for me to stay? If I''m as miserable as you think, I''ll stay here for death, won''t I


    This series of three questions immediately stopped Liu Chengkun.


    So he pondered for a moment and said, "are you sure?"


    "Of course Li Jin said, "now it seems that they really catch up, but they should come to me. You don''t have to fight with them, so you go first and I''ll come to the rear."


    Liu Chengkun thought for a while and said, "I''ll call someone to call master moburg over."


    Finish saying a ride to go to front very quickly, told the affair Mo Zhi.


    Not long after, Mo Zhi has been riding over.


    "Is it true?" Mo Zhi was a little nervous.


    They have just relaxed. Now many people in the carriage are almost unable to bear it. They feel like they are going to sleep at any time. Besides, Mo Zhi also plans to find a place nearby to have a rest and leave tomorrow morning.


    If something like this happens, it can''t stop now."No harm Li Jin saw that they were nervous, and immediately comforted him by saying, "they should be aiming at me, not at you. As long as I keep them here, they won''t chase you. Besides, if I stand here, they won''t be able to cross a step to find you."


    "But your wound..." Mo Zhi hesitated.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "don''t worry, my injury is not in the way, and I feel almost better. Those people... "


    Li Jin just sneered and said something unpleasant. I know you are going to kill me, but you are not qualified.


    Mr. River, do you think that your injury is similar to mine, so you figure me out by yourself?


    Then you are very wrong. Although my injury is the same as yours, my healing speed is definitely not comparable to yours. Moreover, if I recover, I''m afraid you are not my opponent.


    Li Jin is very confident about this.


    "You stay with him..." Mo Zhi thought about it, and then said in a deep voice, "I''m going on with the team."


    This is to Liu Chengkun.


    Liu Chengkun was stunned for a moment, obviously not satisfied with the arrangement.


    But after a while, he nodded and said, "that''s OK. I''ll stay. After all, I have a care."


    "No!" Li Jin shook his head and said, "even if you stay, you can''t help. It''s better to leave with them and take care of those people in the team."


    Liu Chengkun is not happy to say that. What do you mean? You look down on me, right!


    So he picked his eyebrows and said, "what do you mean? Look down on me, I tell you, don''t look down on me, Liu Chengkun. Besides, you really think you are an expert! Stop teasing

 Chapter 2845

    Li Jin really didn''t want to be with him, but listening to him, Li Jin gave a wry smile.


    Mo Zhi shook her head and said, "it''s a deal. Take 20 people with you. I''ll take them on. If there''s any movement or need support, let them come to me."


    "Keep ten." Li Jin shook his head and refused the proposal of 20 people. "If we leave with a heavy head, there may not be so many troops behind. Just leave 10 people."


    If Li Jin didn''t know he couldn''t refuse, he didn''t want to stay.


    Mo Zhi a think seems to be also, then no longer insist, left ten soldiers.


    "Be careful yourself." Mo Zhi said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, master Mo!" Liu Chengkun felt that he had a place to play. Before, he had always been in peace and prosperity. Now he finally had a chance to show his prestige in front of the woman he liked, so he was very happy. "With me in the back of the hall, those monsters will never catch up with you. Don''t worry about moving forward."


    If at ordinary times, Mo Zhi may be too lazy to pay attention to him.


    but now, after all, it is a very special period. Liu Chengkun is willing to be with Li Jin in those days. He has already nodded his head and then turned the horse''s head and left here.


    Liu Chengkun is about to laugh. You see, it''s time to see the truth. Master Mo didn''t say much about me today.


    Looking at Liu Chengkun''s appearance, Li Jin wanted to laugh. At last, he patted him on the shoulder and said, "Master Liu, although I admire your behavior, it''s really meaningless for you to stay here."


    Liu Chengkun was not happy. He said to Li Jin, "I said, don''t be so arrogant. What''s the battle with the demon clan like that? I think you''re just making it up. It''s OK to cheat the pure moburg master, but you''re still young if you want to cheat me, an old man in the world!"


    Li Jin had to take it when he lost his smile.


    "OK..." Li Jin shook his head and said, "if you are willing to think so, then I have nothing to do. But I tell you, you are not right. If they really come at that time, you will find how wrong it is to stay here."


    Li Jin also had fun watching Liu Chengkun, so he deliberately took words to him.


    But Liu Chengkun just laughs. Boy, do you want to play with me?


    Jijiangshu, you think I won''t, I just don''t want to play with you.


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Li Jin had nothing to do with it.


    But he immediately said, "they should be here soon. I don''t think you need to pestle here. You''d better hide first. No matter what you see, you don''t have to come out or think about helping me. You can''t help me."


    Liu Chengkun is upset again.


    "I''m seriously telling you..." Li Jin looked serious. "It doesn''t matter if we die ourselves, but there are still two people in front of us. They are all your relatives. I believe you don''t want anything to happen in front of us, do you?"


    In this way, Liu Chengkun found that he could not refute it, because it was true.


    "Well, you can find a place to rest first. When you get up, you will find that everything is over." Li Jin couldn''t help laughing at their appearance.


    Liu Chengkun just snorted, but he did leave here with them.


    When these people say they are leaving, they are actually looking for a place nearby to hide.


    As for Li Jin, that''s easy. He jumped on a big tree and then leaned there as if he was asleep.


    "Castle master, do you think what he said is true?" One of the guards looked at Li Jin and immediately went up the giant tree. He was a little surprised and asked Liu Chengkun around him.


    Liu Chengkun was surprised to see Li Jin show such a hand, but immediately said faintly, "do you say go up the tree? I will, too. Do you believe it? "


    I''m embarrassed. If you want to say that, I can''t answer.


    You can, but you can''t do it so easily.


    "But he should have some ability." Fortunately, Liu Chengkun is not too shameless. He said a fair word.


    This sentence let other people breathe a sigh of relief. In fact, facing the demon clan, they are also very afraid. If Liu Chengkun said that the guy is vulnerable at this time, their morale will fall.


    But now that Liu Chengkun says that, they feel that they have a lot of bottom.


    Liu Chengkun took a look at Li Jin above, and he couldn''t help scolding him.


    Damn, I have to praise you for not losing my morale.


    Li Jin did lie on it for a rest. He felt a little tired, so he took the opportunity to squint for a while.


    But it wasn''t long before he opened his eyes. OK, it''s getting closer and closer. It seems that they really found themselves coming this way.Well, I believe it won''t be long before I come to you.


    But when it comes, you''ll be surprised.


    Indeed, behind him is a pursuit team sent by the demon clan.


    They burst in from a weak part of the city wall, and then they found the village. Only when they went in, they found that the people there had withdrawn, and then they came all the way here.


    Now it seems that the pursuit direction is not wrong.


    It''s a relief to them, as long as they''re in the right direction.


    As for the others, as long as they find people, they will not live.


    Li Jin, this man is also well-known in their demon world. Many people know his name, because it''s so dazzling. Even the great powers of the demon clan have a high evaluation of his strength.


    I can''t help it. They just rely on their strength.


    Strength is something you can deny once, but as long as the strength of others is true, you can''t deny them again.


    Especially when he beat Mr. river like that, we all know that this guy is really strong enough.


    In the past, these monsters didn''t dare to get close to Li Jin, but now they are different, because Li Jin has been injured. Even if they are a master of Mahayana, they still have the confidence to kill Li Jin.


    Li Jin was right. He was really led by a Mahayana master.


    The demon clan is afraid that too many experts will attract the attention of the fairyland, so they only dare to let one Mahayana master come, and they also bring some low level helpers.


    For them, I think this team has been able to kill Li Jin steadily.


    It''s good for you to go against the weather, but you can''t move now, so when we kill you, you''re really going to die!

 Chapter 2846

    Their leader demon is a weasel demon, named Wei Zhui. I don''t know how many years of cultivation, and finally reached the Mahayana realm.


    The practitioners of Mahayana realm, even in the demon and immortal realms, are actually overhaul.


    So when Wei chased Li Jin near the location, he immediately stopped, because his intuition told him that Li Jin was nearby.


    He followed more than a dozen monsters behind him. Although there were no big monsters like him, they were not easy to provoke.


    Since Wei Zhui has stopped, he has found something.


    Everyone stopped at once and watched Wei chase nervously.


    Wei Zhui just closed his eyes, then slowly opened his eyes and said, "it''s not far in front. You can search slowly."


    These people are very happy. If they can kill Li Jin earlier, it will be a good thing.


    Although they have entered the fairyland, it''s not surprising. If the fairyland people want to go to the demon world, they can also enter from some weak places. But the problem is what happens when they come in. It''s very dangerous here.


    So their best choice is to kill Li Jin as soon as possible, and then return to the demon world.


    If Li Jin is found, it means that Li Jin is not far from death.


    It certainly makes them happy, because they think they can leave here soon.


    "When you see someone, don''t rush to do it first..." Wei Zhui warned, "although the other side said that he had been injured, he was a master in the real martial arts realm after all, and it was not so easy to deal with. The best way is to inform me first, and then do it after I pass, otherwise you don''t know how to die."


    Some demons naturally think that Wei Zhui is afraid that they will take credit for killing Li Jin, but some people still know that Wei Zhui is not this idea. After all, he is a strong man of that level. Even if he is injured, they still dare not underestimate him.


    To be exact, Wei Zhui''s approach is the safest.


    Wei Zhui doesn''t explain too much about others. He believes that no one dares to disobey his words even if they doubt his words. He came here to kill Li Jin. If you mess up this matter for me, then Wei Zhui won''t let you go.


    They moved on, but it was much slower than before.


    Demons are born with a better sense of smell than ordinary people, so they soon feel that there is someone in front of them. In this way, they are excited and more careful.


    In fact, when they felt it, Li Jin didn''t know how long he had felt them, but looking at them closer and closer in front, Li Jin laughed again.


    As I guess, it''s a Mahayana realm leader.


    But you look down on me too much. Do you really think you can kill me with a Mahayana realm?


    Even if I can''t move now, it''s too bullying to kill me in a Mahayana realm.


    Li Jin gave a faint smile.


    Liu Chengkun and they didn''t know that the demons had already arrived in front, and they were not far ahead, and they were still looking around foolishly.


    "Stay there and don''t move..." At this time, they all heard a voice, which was Li Jin''s voice, "stay there honestly. Don''t move, and don''t be afraid. The demons have come, but you are not their target. As long as you don''t move, they won''t do anything to you, so hide and don''t move."


    People immediately became nervous when they heard it. Although it seemed very calm, they grew up under the horror of the demon clan. They had a lot of imagination about the demon clan, which was not good.


    Now I can''t be surprised to hear that the demon clan are in front of me.


    Li Jin just a faint smile, in fact, he is to scare them.


    Even if these people die here, these monsters can''t hurt them.


    In Li Jin''s eyes, those people are just like ants.


    If Mr. Lai he had been such a person now, Li Jin would have been far away.


    I''m not afraid of the other side. I just don''t want the other side to affect the people of these two forts.


    But the demons in front of us Li Jin is not really in the eye.


    In fact, those monsters can already feel that they are in front of Li Jin, but they haven''t been able to find out all of a sudden.


    Just as they were looking carefully, they heard a voice, "looking for me?"


    Wei Zhui is sensing that there are eleven people lying in wait here, but he is disappointed. These people are very common, not the people he wants to find.


    After all, he is a master of Mahayana. No matter how well they hide, Liu Chengkun is useless. After all, they need to breathe and heartbeat. Unless they can make their heart beating stop like Li Jin, the whole person is completely invisible. Otherwise, no matter how they hide, they are useless.


    After hearing this, Wei Zhui was startled and looked at the tree. Then he saw Li Jin jump from the tree.Wei Zhui''s pupil had been enlarged instantly, and he felt something was wrong.


    No, Mr. He is still lying in the camp and can''t move. How can the guy in front of him move?


    No, No. what''s going on?


    When Li Jin fell, he looked at Wei Zhui, who was a little hesitant. He laughed and said, "do you think it''s very strange? You should have regretted it by now? "


    Wei catches up with Li Jin and takes a breath of air-conditioning. He finds that it''s really more so after Li Jin. What''s the matter? How can he get better so quickly.


    "I guess Mr. river is still lying there and can''t move." Li Jin tut tut said, "the reason why you dare to send a demon of Mahayana realm to kill me is that I have become him. A Mahayana realm can kill me, right?"


    Wei Zhui is sweating. He has a high understanding of the gap between himself and Mr. He. He doesn''t think his final achievement will be worse than him, but the problem is that he lacks some time.


    No matter how to say, Wei Zhui is the genius of their demon clan, and he is also the one who is extremely favored. Whatever cultivation resources he needs, the demon clan will provide.


    Such talents are the pillars of their future.


    But he also knows that he is not the opponent of Mr. He at all. There is still a big gap between the two sides.


    "No way!" But when he thought about it carefully, he thought it was wrong, "Mr. He is not good. How can you be so good?"


    Li Jin laughs, "Mr. He is not good, why can''t I be good first?"


    This is a powerful rhetorical question, but it is nothing in Wei Zhui''s eyes. "You are just like Mr. He at most. Can you surpass him?"

 Chapter 2847

    Li Jin laughed and sighed to Wei Zhui, "I just like the simple idea of you demon clansmen. If you are all like this, it seems much easier for us to defeat you."


    Wei Zhui sneered and stared at Li Jin.


    Li Jin also looked at him, "not convinced, right? Think I insulted you? I''m sorry. I really think so. And I don''t think what I said just now insulted you. I even think it''s praising you. You can think about it carefully. Your brain has become like this, but you can even compete with fairyland. Does that mean that your force is very strong? "


    Wei Zhui probably never thought about this kind of brain circuit, and suddenly he was confused there.


    Is this guy praising or praising.


    Li Jin laughs. This guy is really a liar.


    "I think you''re lying to me." Wei Zhui looked at Li Jin coldly and said, "if you are really good, you won''t talk so much nonsense to me. I think that if you do this, it makes me feel that you are good and don''t dare to attack you."


    "That''s a strange idea." Li Jin thought about it, then sighed, "I didn''t expect you to think so."


    Wei catches up and looks at Li Jin, and finds that this guy really seems to be OK, but intuitively, Wei doesn''t think so.


    Mr. river is not good. How can he be good?


    And he stood in front of himself and said so much that he didn''t even give a hand in the end.


    If you want him to be really good, it seems that you don''t need eleven people to ambush around, because it''s so good to be a master like him. Then you''ve already finished. What''s the point of those eleven people?


    Li Jin stirred up the thumb, "you say very well, the mind is really careful, think really much."


    Wei Zhui smiles with pride. In his eyes, Li Jin''s everything has been guessed by himself, that is to say, Li Jin has stood on the edge of death.


    But he won''t do anything. After all, he has to be careful, so he waved to one of them and asked him to try Li Jin.


    That demon clansman is actually the realm of zangding. He gives Li Jin a cold look, and then he gives it a shot.


    Zangding realm can be regarded as a master, especially for ordinary people. Even people like Li Jin dare not underestimate it.


    Li Jin just stood there, just looking at it faintly.


    That is at this time, cangding master came to him, followed by Li Jin has disappeared.


    Disappear, is suddenly disappear, originally that person is standing there, but Li Jin suddenly disappeared, let them all Leng for a while.


    The eleven people hiding in the dark finally found something wrong. When they looked at the demon clan, their whole body was shaking.


    Indeed, Liu Chengkun knows that he is like a mole ant in front of them.


    I didn''t expect that this guy was right. He followed them all the time.


    The most important thing is that I can''t help at all now. These people are not rivals at all.


    Think of here, they feel a cool through the heart.


    But why did Li Jin disappear? He was standing there just now. Why did he suddenly disappear?


    "Be careful!" As the only Mahayana master here, Wei Zhui naturally felt that something was wrong, so he gave a low drink to the cangding master.


    The cangding master was in a daze. He mainly wanted to see where the guy had disappeared, so he stood there all the time. After hearing Wei Zhui''s words, he did something, and then he wanted to step back.


    It seems that Li Jin is really good. Such a master can''t be provoked by himself, so he wants to leave here and at least retreat to Wei Zhui''s side. In this way, he will be much safer.


    But he''s late.


    At this time, a white aperture appeared around him.


    That aperture was very small at the beginning. It was as small as a spark.


    However, it increased at a very fast speed. At last, it directly pulled the hand of the cangding master into it.


    The cangding master felt something was wrong, so he wanted to leave here immediately, but his speed was too slow, and the aperture was slowly swallowing him.


    "Ah He kept screaming. He wanted to pull out his hand, but it seemed that there was a magic in his hand. He couldn''t pull out his hand at all. Not only that, but his hand seemed to be disappearing slowly.


    What''s more, after swallowing his hand, this aperture keeps going up along his arm, as if it would devour him as a whole.


    "Help me!" The cangding master cried out in great fear. He had never met such a thing before. Naturally, he was scared to the extreme.


    As soon as Wei Zhui''s face changed, he didn''t see what it was, so he waved gently, and a white light split toward the aperture.This strength is not small, but in Li Jin''s aperture, even a small movement did not turn up, and then you can see that the white light seems to have been swallowed up by the aperture, completely disappeared.


    Maybe it''s mixed with the white circle.


    This time, Wei Zhui''s face also changed. He suddenly felt that he had just taken it for granted.


    Then, the cangding master was completely surrounded by the aperture and disappeared in it.


    And the white light also became bigger at this time, it was just a light, but it made people feel a palpitation, because it felt as if this thing had eyes and was staring at them coldly.


    Those demon clansmen all felt cool on their back. They couldn''t see what was inside.


    "Back up!" Wei Zhui finally understood that Li Jin was really good, otherwise he could not have such a great killing power.


    As a master of Mahayana realm, it doesn''t matter whether he can kill people or not. The most important thing is that he can escape.


    So Wei Zhui immediately wanted to escape.


    But it''s too late!


    See Li Jin came out from the aperture, and then go to Wei to catch up with the space in front.


    Wei Zhuo Mingming felt that he had run far away, but with Li Jin''s grasp, he found that he had shrunk back.


    Shocked, he turned and looked at Li Jin.


    Only then did he find that he and Li Jin''s position had not moved at all. He even stood where he had just stood.


    "You..." Wei thought of his grasp, and finally understood, "twisted the space!"


    Li Jin said lightly, "now, do you still think I can''t kill you?"

 Chapter 2848

    Wei Zhui doesn''t know how to say it, but he knows one thing, that is, it''s extremely dangerous!


    "Run Wei Zhui can''t think of anything else. Now he can be sure that Li Jin is really good, and the killing power is beyond his imagination. So he started to run after shouting.


    Although the hope may be very slim, but he is not willing to give up, after all, this is his only chance, if this opportunity is missed, then his life can be sent here!


    Wei ran as fast as he could, trying to escape from the area controlled by Li Jin.


    Not only him, but also the demons who came to kill Li Jin around him.


    The reason why Wei Zhui made a sound to remind them to run is actually not kind-hearted. It''s just that he wanted more people and ran in more directions, which gave Li Jin a choice. After all, if he chased one, he might run the other.


    He wants to fight for a chance.


    It is true that these people have a lot in common with their own minds. After saying this, they will understand that they are all running in different directions.


    But they underestimated Li Jin. Since I can distort one side of the space, I can distort the surrounding space.


    Then Liu Chengkun and his family saw an amazing scene. They saw Li Jin grab his palm in the middle, and those who were already flying forward began to move towards the middle.


    It''s like they''re going back to where they''re standing, but they''re going forward.


    Liu Chengkun has already looked silly, because he really did not see such a thing.


    How can it be? Who the hell is this guy? He is so terrible.


    Liu Chengkun thought Li Jin was bragging before, thinking about when to let him see his own strength, but after seeing it, he was completely silent.


    What the hell are these demons!


    Wei Zhui has been moving forward, because of fear, he did not dare to turn back, but he felt that he had already flown to the front, because he felt that his speed was very fast, the most important thing was that Li Jin did not come after him.


    It''s a relief for him. As long as he runs out of here and crosses the Great Wall, he will be safe.


    But when he looked back, he was heartbroken. It turned out that he was still standing there, and Li Jin''s hand was always in the middle. His hand seemed to have a net. Even if they flew far away, as long as he gently pulled his hand, those people immediately had to go back obediently.


    He can see that other demon masters are treated in the same way. They try their best to go forward every time, but they can''t do it every time. They can only be pulled back by Li Jin.


    They also seem to be themselves. They dare not look back at all, so they don''t know that they are in the control of Li Jin.


    Wei Zhui''s face was completely pale. He looked at Li Jin in horror, and his face said that he couldn''t believe it.


    How can this happen? I''m out of his control. Why will I come back?


    No!


    Finally, his companions also found something wrong, so they turned back one after another, only to find their own predicament. Those people also had the same expression. They all lost their souls and did not move any more. They just looked at Li Jin in horror with despair on their faces.


    Li Jin''s hand still stopped there, looking at these people, he began to laugh, "don''t go?"


    It''s not that we don''t go, it''s useless!


    Wei Zhui found that he had no way to answer Li Jin''s words. He felt that it was too humiliating, and how to answer There is no way to answer.


    "You What''s the matter with you? " Wei chased Li Jin, but he was still reluctant to ask.


    They have come fast enough, but I didn''t expect Li Jin to be faster.


    Li Jin light smile, "if I say it, you will be more at ease some?"


    This time, Wei Zhui had no way to answer, because he found that it was good for Li Jin to say or not, and the most depressed people in his heart were himself.


    In your eyes, we are scum. What can we say!


    Li Jin laughed, "you all deserve to die."


    With that, Li Jin suddenly grabbed, and those people immediately went in the direction of Li Jin.


    Although they were desperate, they were all experts after all. No one wanted to put their lives here, so they plundered again in an instant.


    "Kill Wei Zhui also had courage at this time. He yelled at the others, "don''t run away. If you can''t run away, turn around and kill them!"


    Those people also think that if you can distort the space, no matter how far we go, as long as you distort it, we will go back to the origin, but what if we come to kill you?


    So they all drew out their weapons and rushed to Li Jin.


    Li Jin looked at them calmly as if he had expected.Because he knew that these people would die next, and they would die in a very tragic way, even if there was nothing left.


    In that case, there was no need for him to look at them any more.


    Those people have drawn out their own weapons, or are brewing their own big killing moves, because when they escape, the directions are different, so when they come back, they will naturally be different.


    In this way, Li Jin seems to be besieged.


    But he doesn''t care. In his eyes, these people can''t bring him any threat.


    Those people just came to him in a flash, and the weapons also went to him.


    But it doesn''t work, because at this time, Li Jin has disappeared again. Where he disappeared, the aperture just appeared again.


    This time, they have been scared white face, just what end they are looking at, a companion so disappeared in the white circle, so they want to leave here.


    But there is no chance, and their speed is also very fast, so when they are ready to leave, in fact, this aperture has already wrapped them in it.


    This time, they can''t leave at all.


    It''s just a moment. The aperture envelops them. At the beginning, they can still see their people. But it''s just a moment. Those people have disappeared completely.


    It''s really just a moment.


    Those people then disappeared, and then completely disappeared, and finally did not even leave a word, so disappeared.


    The world is silent, as if those monsters never appear here.


    The eleven people who were still hiding beside them were all stunned and speechless.

 Chapter 2849

    Li Jin suddenly appeared again, but the white circle disappeared.


    Liu Chengkun finally stood up, he slowly came out, facing Li Jin had already dared not use the previous attitude, mixed with more fear.


    This guy is so powerful, so many demon masters let him clean up by himself.


    Li Jin looked at him and asked faintly, "do you believe it?"


    This sentence is like a fatal blow. Liu Chengkun almost lost his footing and knelt down to Li Jin.


    "You..." Liu Chengkun feels that his throat is a little dry. Who is this guy? It''s terrible. It''s incredible that he just cleaned them up.


    "Follow up." Li Jin did not say many other words, anyway, this kind of thing is actually very normal for him.


    It''s just killing a Mahayana master and some other masters. It may be incredible in your eyes, but it''s not like that in my eyes.


    Other people are silent, Li Jin said so, what else can they do, so they just follow his orders.


    Li Jin did not say anything, just walked in the front.


    Just now, Liu Chengkun was holding a lot of energy. He wanted to compare with Li Jin. But now he realized that he was not qualified at all.


    Just now when those demon clan masters came out, he knew that he was not worth mentioning in front of them. When he saw them coming out, he didn''t even have a trace of courage.


    He was still very self-conscious, so he immediately gave up the idea of going out to help.


    At the same time, Li Jin also proved one thing to him, that is, I don''t need your help at all. I can kill any of these people.


    For Liu Chengkun, this is a fatal blow. He didn''t expect that Li Jin could be so powerful that he was desperate.


    However, there is also a trace of happiness. If Li Jinqiang is like this, their migration may be much safer this time.


    All these five flavors make Liu Chengkun not know what mood to use to treat Li Jin.


    Just half the way, I found that there were two riders in front of me. It seems that Mo Zhi sent someone to explore the situation.


    "Go back..." Liu Chengkun said to the two men, "just say we are OK, we can find a place to have a rest."


    Li Jin didn''t say anything. For the time being, it seems that it''s just a team of them. Now that they are dead, they can really stop and have a rest.


    The two riders went back happily.


    Before long, Li Jin and his family arrived at the army, but when they rushed in, they found that something was not right. Everyone was serious, and some even scared.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Chengkun rushed to the front and found a soldier to ask.


    "We lost five guards." The man replied, "we just found out when we decided to stay here. It seems that there are five soldiers missing."


    "Have you looked for it?" Liu Chengkun has a gedeng in his heart. After all, everyone here just wants to be safe. All of a sudden, he lost five soldiers, which is not easy.


    Mo Zhi also came over and was relieved to see that they were all safe. However, after hearing Liu Chengkun''s words, she shook her head and said, "I''ve found them, but I didn''t find them. It seems that they disappeared out of thin air."


    Liu Chengkun''s heart is sinking.


    These people are all trained. Even if they encounter monsters that they can''t fight, they will give warning. It''s absolutely impossible to lose them.


    Then there is only one possibility, that is, the opponent is too strong, too strong for them to give early warning, and then they have died.


    Dead, that''s their most intuitive judgment.


    "It''s not right around..." But at this time, Li Jin narrowed his eyes, looked at the black area in front of him and said, "no, no It''s not right here. You can''t stay here. Get out of here


    When Li Jin just came in, he felt something wrong. He only felt a strong evil spirit. Now when he heard about such things, he felt something even more wrong.


    So he looked at the front and found that there was a primeval forest in front of him. The trees here were very tall and strong. One by one, they looked similar to the old trees of a thousand years. Moreover, the forest looked very quiet.


    It''s so quiet that there''s no sound of insects, which is very strange.


    Others didn''t understand what was going on, but Li Jin felt something was wrong, so he asked everyone to retreat.


    "Retreat now?" Mo Zhi''s face is not good-looking. "Everyone has gone so far, and just stopped here. Now if we let them retreat again, I''m afraid..."


    "Life is more important." Li Jin said slowly, "something''s wrong here. If we spend the night here, I''m afraid there will be more things like this and that. You should get them up quickly. Don''t mess around, and don''t go into the forest. Withdraw immediately!"When Liu Chengkun saw Li Jin''s look, he quickly said, "master Mo, it''s better not to say more. Listen to him. Let''s withdraw."


    Mo Zhi Leng for a moment, today Liu Chengkun this is how, usually is your favorite lady, he against ah, this time how so honest?


    She didn''t know that after seeing Li Jin''s strength, Liu Chengkun had only one thing to do now, that is to listen to Li Jin''s words.


    He is a master among the masters. If you don''t listen to him, you don''t know what will happen. For the sake of safety, you''d better listen to him. In this way, everyone is relatively safe.


    But since they have said so, Mo Zhi did not insist on anything, and such a thing happened is not allowed them to withdraw.


    "Before we withdraw, we have to find out the matter. After all, we are missing five people. If we don''t find out the matter clearly, we can''t give it to their family." Mo Zhi added.


    "You go first!" Li Jin said slowly, "don''t worry about it. I''ll check it."


    Well, since Li Jin has already said that, it''s not good for Mo Zhi to say anything more. She can only nod her head and say yes.


    As soon as those people heard that they were going to pull out camp again, many people were reluctant, especially those old and weak women and children. It''s been a long time. They just came down and said they wanted to leave. Isn''t it difficult for them?


    But fortunately, both Mo Zhi and Liu Chengkun have a lot of weight in their eyes. They pacify them there. It''s not easy to get them all through. The army is ready to move forward again.


    After the arrangement, Liu Chengkun came to Li Jin and said, "I''ll stay with you and check with them five..."


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "no, you can go with the big army. I''m afraid they will encounter any trouble at that time."

 Chapter 2850

    "I''d better stay here with you to check..." Liu Chengkun said helplessly, "they have mo Castle master with them. There should be no problem. If you stay here alone, there will be no messenger. It''s more dangerous. I''ll be here with you. At least I have a caretaker."


    Li Jin thought about it, then looked at Liu Chengkun''s appearance, and then said with a smile, "that''s OK. If you want, you can stay here with me."


    Liu Chengkun breathed a sigh of relief.


    Before long, Mo Zhi had already started with others. When she started, she went to Li Jin to ask something.


    Li Jin told her to go straight ahead, but stop at the safe place, but don''t rush to do anything else. The first thing should be to check and control the surrounding areas.


    Mo Zhi nodded and set out.


    As soon as they left, there were only Li Jin and Liu Chengkun left.


    "I''m sorry!" In fact, this sentence has been held back for a long time, but before there were too many people, Liu Chengkun felt that he could not say it. Now that they are gone, they feel that they can say it, so they are embarrassed to say it to Li Jin.


    Li Jin smiles. It''s not easy to hear these three words from him. The fact also shows that Liu Chengkun is not a bad man. Maybe he just sees that he is close to Mo Zhi and has some opinions on himself.


    "Like Lord Mo?" Li Jin asked with a smile.


    Liu Chengkun gave a dry smile and did not answer.


    "If you like it, go after it..." Li Jin said seriously, "I think the master of Mobao is beautiful and kind-hearted. She is a good woman."


    "No!" Liu Chengkun quickly said, "but there are some rumors in the baozi saying that moburg master Ke died of her husband. After hearing this, I was very angry. It is clear that he died of illness. There is no saying about Kefu."


    Li Jin smiles, pats his shoulder and says, "so, if you really like her, go after her. I''m just a passer-by."


    Liu Chengkun has some feelings in his heart. You are too powerful as a passer-by.


    "Well, let''s not talk about anything else. Let''s go in and have a look." Li Jin pointed to the theory of primitive forest.


    "Is it really in there?" Liu Chengkun was actually a little scared, but he also knew that it was too dangerous not to let Li Jin in alone.


    Although Liu Chengkun was afraid of death, he knew that some things had to be done.


    For example, now, if no one goes in with Li Jin, then Li Jin will be cold hearted.


    They have done so much for the two hamburgers that they can''t even find a companion.


    This is the reason why Liu Chengkun stayed.


    "It should be inside!" Li Jin nodded and said, "they should have searched the outside just now, but they didn''t go in. Don''t you feel it? The forest seems gloomy. "


    Of course, Liu Chengkun had feelings, otherwise he would not have felt afraid.


    "It''s true, but how could this forest be so strange?" Liu Chengkun gave a shiver and asked without understanding.


    Li Jin shook his head. He had no way to answer these words, because he didn''t know what these things were.


    "It''s not very far from you. Haven''t you been here before?" Li Jin asked in surprise.


    "Very few..." Liu Chengkun shook his head. "In fact, people in baozi seldom go out Not only the people in baozi, but also the people here seldom go out, because we are so close to the great wall that it''s easy to be dangerous to go out. So even if we want to go out, we usually take the main road, and we won''t take this kind of road. "


    Li Jin nodded his head, which makes sense.


    "If you''re afraid, you don''t have to go in. I''ll go alone." Li Jin probably saw that he was afraid, so he began to persuade him.


    "That won''t work..." Liu Chengkun shook his head and said, "since I''m already here, it''s absolutely impossible to let you in alone. Besides, if we separate, it''s more dangerous. I''d better follow you."


    This is his real idea. If you Li Jin are not with me, maybe I will be killed easily.


    After all, it''s safer to follow you.


    Li Jin naturally understood and said with a smile, "that''s OK. When you get inside, you don''t need to be afraid of anything, and you don''t need to run around. Just follow me."


    "Yes Although Liu Chengkun was afraid, he had seen the power of Li Jin and had great confidence in him.


    With a faint smile, Li Jin went to the front.


    Liu Chengkun took a deep breath and soon caught up with Li Jin.


    Li Jin''s speed is not very fast, or even slow. Liu Chengkun follows Li Jin and looks around to see what is worth paying attention to.


    "If you find anything wrong, tell me right away." Li Jin said seriously, "the forest looks strange. If it is like that, it is really easy to have an accident. The most important thing is that the five brothers don''t know where they are. We can''t just let go of anything.""I know." Liu Chengkun nodded.


    Two of the five were from Eagle castle.


    Li Jin went on.


    In fact, it''s far less primitive outside than inside, and when I feel inside, I feel a thrill, especially Liu Chengkun. It''s as if there are two eyes in the forest watching him all the time.


    Liu Chengkun is really a little scared, because he has never encountered such a thing.


    Li Jin turned to look at him, then waved his hand, and saw a white light covering his body, "don''t be afraid, there is this light to protect you, nothing can hurt you."


    Liu Chengkun showed a grateful smile.


    Li Jin continued to move forward, he also felt the existence of those eyes.


    It seems that there is something in the forest.


    Not only is there something, but it''s powerful.


    Can we say that this primeval forest has become a demon?


    It''s not that there is no such possibility. All the trees that live here have experienced a long time. It''s a wonderful age for monsters.


    The reason why a demon becomes a demon is that it takes a long time.


    If the time is too short, they can''t be demons.


    The trees around us are huge, rising from the ground, like a huge umbrella, straight into the clouds.


    Li Jin was very small when they stood there.


    Li Jin is OK. He doesn''t feel much, but Liu Chengkun feels that he is too small. He is so small that he is afraid.

 Chapter 2851

    But after all, Li Jin was in front of him, so he was not particularly afraid. He just followed Li Jin step by step and didn''t dare to make any extra noise.


    The more they went into the forest, the more they found the strangeness of the forest.


    At the beginning, Liu Chengkun wanted to learn from Li Jin and see if he could find any clues. However, after that, he had already changed. Liu Chengkun felt that there were people in all directions, and those people were hiding in the dark of the forest to watch them. He always had to do something about them.


    Even if there was this white light, he was still afraid, so he kept looking around, trying to find out the things in the dark.


    At this time, when he looked back, he found that there was no road behind him.


    He was shocked and said to Li Jin in front of him, "no, our road is gone."


    Li Jin turned his head and took a look, only to find that there were a lot of tree whiskers winding together, completely sealed it.


    Moreover, they can also see the winding process of these tree whiskers, just like craftsmen who are skillful in mind weaving something there, layer by layer, weaving very well.


    These tree whiskers are like banyan whiskers. This kind of arrangement actually blocks the road.


    Liu Chengkun''s face had changed, and he was about to split it with a knife.


    But Li Jin pulled him, "don''t touch it."


    "If we don''t move it, I''m afraid we can''t get out later." Liu Chengkun said with a pale face.


    Li Jin shook his head, "don''t worry about it. First, the more weird it is, it means that the five brothers are here."


    Liu Chengkun thought so, but the problem is that the more weird it is, the more dangerous we are.


    He wanted to say these words, but found that Li Jin didn''t care at all.


    Well, well, maybe in the eyes of experts like him, this is not a big trouble.


    "OK..." All of a sudden, Li Jin stopped lowering his voice. Instead, he called out to the primeval forest, "we have lost five brothers. We came here just to see if they are here. I don''t mean to offend you. If there is anything offending, please forgive me. But I''d be very grateful if you could tell me something about our brother


    Li Jin''s voice was still very loud, but there was no reply after it came out.


    "No one..." Liu Chengkun said.


    "Maybe they don''t want to answer us." Li Jin said lightly.


    Liu Chengkun''s face is bitter. Oh, it''s really troublesome this time.


    "I repeat once again..." Li Jin said again, "I don''t mean to offend you, but my brother is really missing here. If you can provide some clues, it''s best. If you can''t, we''ll find out for ourselves. Of course, I don''t like others to spy on me, and I don''t like others to threaten me. If we find someone who is intact, we will quit immediately. But if something happens, I''m sorry to tell you... "


    Li Jin''s killing heart suddenly appeared, "when the time comes, I will kill you the forest."


    If people who know Li Jin know that he is absolutely the most real at this time, it is also his psychological portrayal.


    Because that''s what he thinks, and he can do it.


    He said Li Jin wanted to kill people, that is to kill.


    Poof!


    Originally thought there would be no movement, but at this time saw a thing appeared in those woven things above.


    It was a body.


    "It''s our people!" Liu Chengkun recognized it at a glance. Although it was at night, there was still some light.


    Most importantly, he was wearing the clothes of their guards.


    That''s very telling.


    Li Jin was also stunned for a moment, and then he began to kill.


    "I don''t understand people, do I? Is that threatening me? " Li Jin Sen ran said, "the people who killed me, Li Jin, have no good end."


    With a plop, it seemed that in response to Li Jin''s words, he saw that the body suddenly fell from the top and was falling in front of them.


    He fell just like his chest was facing up, so they could see what was going on inside.


    His chest was empty. There was no blood left.


    It''s like something emptied his guts and drained his blood.


    It looks terrible like this.


    Liu Chengkun was so scared that he was about to fall on the ground. Although he was the leader of a castle, he had never seen such a miserable dead man.


    You can imagine what kind of torture this brother suffered before.


    Li Jin''s face was pale. He was angry.


    Damn, I''m really bullied by Li Jin. It''s my show off in front of me."Good..." Li Jinshen took a breath and said to the trees, "you have successfully aroused my anger. I can tell you that you are dead."


    When Li Jin finished this sentence, he heard a contemptuous smile beside him, as if he was laughing at Li Jin''s overconfidence.


    But Li Jin didn''t pay attention to him, and immediately he was gone.


    See there do not know when there have been a lot of double eyes, in the dark, you can see the light yellow light.


    It''s really scary to see so many yellow eyes all of a sudden.


    Especially here, or in such an environment, it is even more frightening.


    Liu Chengkun felt that his legs were soft, so he almost trembled at the scenic spot.


    It''s terrible. So What can I do.


    But Li Jin took a look at those eyes and said with a sneer, "what, some little things just want to scare me!"


    Then he suddenly waved and saw a white light burning from his hands.


    Then, he threw those things at them.


    Just a bang, those flames on their bodies will burn up.


    Those eyes can no longer stare at them, because the fire burned on them, so that they have no mood to look at people.


    "Zhizhi..." Those things made a scream, but the scream was not the sound of normal people. It was very harsh.


    In this way, Liu Chengkun was even more afraid. He quickly pasted on Li Jin for fear that he would be attacked by these unknown things.


    Li Jin has no expression on his face. He knows that these things are just sent out by that thing to test himself.


    But how can I be easily tested by them? Since you want to test, I will show you my bottom line and let you know how high my bottom line is!

 Chapter 2852

    It''s just a moment. Those things have been burned out by the fire.


    The fire was too big for them to control.


    It turned out that after burning these things, Li Jin did not put out the fire, but let the fire burn in the forest.


    If Li Jin''s forest is on fire, he will never be suspicious.


    But now Li Jin''s hands are full of Sanwei real fire, which can''t be resisted. So he saw that the fire had spread in the forest.


    In the light of the fire, Li Jin''s face looked particularly gloomy. "Sorry, those who want to harm me must be prepared to be killed by me. Don''t regret it."


    The fire broke out suddenly, and the things inside were unexpected. At this time, a thunder was heard, and then lightning and thunder were seen above, as if it was going to rain heavily.


    "It''s going to rain It will put out the fire. " Liu Chengkun also knows that Li Jin set the fire on purpose. At this time, he has no time to think about how to get out. Instead, he says to Li Jin.


    Li Jin said faintly, "want to rain out? Do you have this ability? "


    After that, he saw the rain pouring down, all toward here.


    It''s raining like hail. It''s terrible.


    Li Jin and they stood there, but none of the rain fell on their heads.


    The rain fell on the fire, not only did not put out the fire, but it burned more vigorously at this time, just like the rain is oil, the more you fall, the more prosperous I am.


    Liu Chengkun was stunned. What kind of operation is this? The rain is so heavy, but the fire is getting more and more prosperous.


    He really couldn''t figure it out. He couldn''t figure out why he was so abnormal.


    The forest finally felt bad, so it quickly stopped the rain, and then saw countless tree whiskers pouring up at this time, as if to put out the fire here.


    No matter how tightly he weaves it, it''s not even a fart in front of Sanwei zhenhuo. Anyway, a tree beard burned in the past.


    Before long, the whole forest seemed to be burning.


    "Give me the man..." Li Jin sneered at the forest and said, "otherwise, I''ll burn you all."


    In fact, Li Jin has probably seen it. Even if he doesn''t know what these things are, he can probably see it.


    No response, even now, Li Jin still has no response.


    With a sneer, he jumped up abruptly and cut down a big tree beside him.


    I don''t know how many years this big tree has gone through. It may take six or seven people to encircle it.


    Li Jin this knife down, but the whole tree has been cut off, broken to one side.


    Boom, when it fell down, it caused a sensation, as if it shook the ground for several times.


    But without stopping, Li Jin suddenly got up again and went to another big tree.


    Li Jin''s hand is how fast ah, soon let him cut down do not know how many towering trees.


    The trees fell into the fire, so they could see that the fire was stronger.


    "Stop..." Just then, a wolf appeared in front of the fire.


    This wolf is half a man tall and majestic. It''s not ordinary at first sight.


    When the time comes, the wolf will slowly put away his sword, or I will regret it


    "The master said..." The wolf said, "your subordinates are dead. If you want, just give the body back to you."


    Dead? Liu Chengkun''s heart was shaking. In fact, they thought about it when they saw the first body, but after all, they didn''t see the body, so they were lucky. Now when they heard that, they seemed to have no spirit.


    "Dead..." Li Jin clenched his teeth and said, "then you can bury them."


    With that, his knife flashed, and the wolf didn''t react at all. He was killed in an instant.


    Li Jin raised his knife and cut down another big tree. He said angrily, "they''re dead, you all have to die!"


    Those big trees fell down one after another, and those trees shrank when they saw them. They did not dare to weave there any more, for fear that Li Jin would chop them with a knife.


    The fire has been burning in parallel with Li Jin.


    However, at this time, something suddenly appeared in front of Li Jin, blocking his way.


    "If you go one step further, we won''t be polite."


    It''s a tree man. You can see it from his bark.


    Li Jin looked at him coldly and said slowly, "what qualifications do you have to say these words to me? Are you really good? "Then the knife in Li Jin''s hand had gone out.


    There was no obstacle at all. The knife had swept over his head and cut off the tree man''s head by the way.


    Sure enough, it was a tree man. Even though he had lost his head, there was no blood coming out.


    The head rolled on the ground, as if it wanted to turn over.


    But Li Jin had stepped forward and stepped on his head.


    With a puff, the head of the tree has completely changed its shape and become a useless waste.


    Liu Chengkun hastened to keep up with Li Jin. He already has great confidence in Li Jin.


    This monster is here. It''s a special advantage. You monsters are really looking for death. They have provoked him.


    "You are all dead..." Li Jin gave a cold smile and then stepped forward again.


    He acted as if it were a flash of lightning. Soon he was in front of him, and two big trees fell down in an instant.


    At this time, Liu Chengkun seems to have heard a scream.


    This scream was not made by people, because there were no other people here, that is, the two of them.


    If it wasn''t from people, who would it be?


    He looked at the tree in horror. Was it from these two trees?


    That''s right. These two trees did, because Li Jin could hear them more clearly.


    That is at this time, with a plop, we can see two people flying out in front of us, just in front of them.


    Looking down, they found that it was the person they were looking for.


    And they should be in good shape and alive.


    Both Li Jin and Liu Chengkun were relieved that as long as people were alive, it would be much easier to do.


    "Just the two of them?" But Li Jin immediately spoke again, "there are two more?"


    A total of five people are missing. Apart from the body just now, plus these two, there should be two more people.


    There was no answer.


    Li Jin understood and bit his teeth.

 Chapter 2853

    He looked inside, even if it was still dark, but he was still so.


    "There are two left..." Li Jin said slowly, "dead? Then you shall pay for your blood with your blood


    "Those two men are dead indeed!" A virtual shadow appeared in front of him. "If you quit, we''ll take it as if it didn''t happen."


    Liu Chengkun said angrily, "you killed the three of us, and you have the face to say when it didn''t happen!"


    Li Jin raised the knife, looked at the empty shadow and said, "do you hear me? Even a mere mortal knows how ridiculous the idea is hidden in your words, but you don''t know it yet."


    "You are a master..." Xu Ying looked at Li Jin and said, "I let you go now. I even sincerely give these two living people to you. I''m not afraid of you, but I don''t want to conflict with you any more. If you''re smart, you should take him out of here now, at least before I change my mind, or you won''t have a chance to go out at all. "


    It''s a threat!


    Li Jin wants to laugh when he hears it. If you are so powerful, you won''t let us go out.


    So he took a deep breath, sneered at Xu Ying and said, "well, you are still very kind. You even let us go. Should I thank you for that?"


    Xu Ying gave a cold smile, but he didn''t speak.


    Li Jin stared at him, gritted his teeth and said, "today you killed them, so today I will kill you too."


    With that, Li Jin has cut the sword.


    The two men had also woken up, only to see such a situation, obviously some fear, is constantly back.


    They are all ordinary people. They are just a little warrior at most. Where they have seen such a scene, they know that they can''t help in such a scene.


    "Take them out of the forest..." Li Jin said slowly, "I want to solve my feud with them. You don''t have to watch here. It''s safer to go out."


    Liu Chengkun didn''t try to be brave. He can''t be brave at this time.


    Just as the three of them were about to retreat, they saw that countless tree whiskers had been intertwined in an instant and stopped the road.


    "Since I don''t want to retire, I''ll die here." Xuying looks very angry.


    I have given you kindness, but you still want to kill me, that''s intolerable.


    This is Xu Ying''s idea, because he feels that he is already magnanimous. I have already returned two living people to you. What else do you want?


    But not for Li Jin.


    These are just ordinary people, but you killed them.


    The point is to let those two people go. You still think you are a Bodhisattva.


    Li Jin didn''t know what this guy thought. He was so shameless, but he felt it was necessary to kill them. Otherwise, he didn''t know how many innocent people would come here and be killed.


    "Go Looking at the fast weaving of those tree whiskers, Li Jin''s chopping sky had been thrown out in an instant.


    Chop the sky to form a light, and soon cut off the trees in front, and wherever they went, those trees had to avoid.


    This opens the way for them!


    "Be careful yourself!" Liu Chengkun knows that if these people continue to stay here, Li Jin will definitely be distracted to take care of himself, so the best way is to leave here.


    The three of them said nothing more and left here immediately.


    With sky chopping in front of them, the tree whiskers didn''t dare to go any further.


    Li Jin stood there, not even looking at their back, just looking at the empty shadow.


    "How can you fight with me without this knife?" Xuying burst out laughing.


    "Why not?" Li Jin asked faintly, "do you think I can''t fight without a weapon? Then you are wrong. I used to like to fight with people empty handed, because my fist is the biggest! "


    Finish saying this words, Li Jin instant already got up.


    He jumped up and smashed at the shadow.


    Just a bang, the virtual shadow has completely disappeared.


    But the moment he disappeared, Li Jin could see that his face was distorted.


    Obviously, although the blow was just a shadow, he also had the ability to feel the pain.


    That''s good!


    The shadow disappeared, but at this time, Li Jin stepped on the ground and jumped to the top of a towering tree. He was standing on the tree crown and looking at the huge primeval forest.


    If you are not wrong, this thing should be a tree monster bred by these towering ancient trees. He hides in these trees.


    With a sneer and a wave of his right hand, Li Jin turned into a knife and split toward the front.Li Jin''s momentum is so great. The forest on that side seems to have been cut by a knife. In an instant, it has been overturned by him.


    These are all giant trees. What will they look like if they fall in such a large area.


    But when I heard the roaring sound, the tree fell down and looked spectacular.


    At the same time, with a wave of his left hand, a Sanwei fire had already burned to the trees.


    On the trees, there are three kinds of real fire, where it has been burning in an instant.


    The fires had not been put out before, and the reason why this thing was willing to let them go was that they had to solve the fire after they left, otherwise the whole virgin forest would burn.


    But Li Jin didn''t go away. Instead, he continued to set fire to their trees.


    In the dark, the guy who has been hiding inside is worried.


    This primeval forest is the place where he lives. If it is burned down by a fire, he will have no shelter. He will have to go out to look for food like those monsters who have no home.


    But he didn''t want to be a stray dog. He didn''t want to be a human demon like that.


    "Stop..." At this time, Li Jin heard a roar, as if telling himself to stop.


    However, he didn''t stop. His left and right hands came alternately. He was cutting down trees on one side and burning fire on the other.


    Before long, the whole primeval forest has been burning, there is no way to put out the kind of fire.


    Li Jin stood on it and looked at it coldly.


    You play with me, right? OK, I''ll let you have no escape today.


    At this time, a shadow suddenly jumped out of the forest, and like Li Jin, he jumped to a high crown. His body was like a monkey, just hairless.


    He bowed, blue light in his eyes, staring at Li Jin.

 Chapter 2854

    The Lord is finally here!


    Li Jin looked at this thing calmly.


    He could feel the hatred and anger of the other party. If he was a better master than himself, Li Jin knew that he had died just now.


    "What do you want?" This thing finally spoke in an angry voice. "I''ve been merciful enough to let you go. What do you want? Want me to die here with you? You want to destroy my whole forest


    "That''s right!" Li Jin said slowly, "I also want to kill you together, because I''m not happy."


    "Kill me?" He burst out laughing. "Can you do it? In this forest, I am the king! No matter how powerful you are, do you think you can kill me? "


    "Either I thought I could kill you, or I could kill you." Li Jin said seriously, "otherwise we can try, but I doubt you will regret it."


    It stares at Li Jin coldly, and suddenly screams, "then go to hell!"


    With these words, Li Jin felt a dark thing coming towards him in the whole forest.


    He was surprised. He had fought with many experts, but such things are rare.


    He didn''t even see much of it.


    There are some evil ways in this thing. There are such unique skills.


    If it''s a good guess, it should be that some of the consciousness in the forest was gathered by him to send out such a frightening thing.


    Of course, Li Jin is not afraid, but he is a little curious.


    But at this time, a voice came to his ear, "good thing Good thing


    In a flash, the power seemed to lighten a lot.


    What''s more, Li Jin felt that the voice was familiar, so he quickly looked down and found that two Taoists were looking down at the top greedily.


    "Taoist Anhe!" Li Jin asked.


    Anhe and Qinggu are there, looking up at it, but they are not looking at Li Jin.


    After seeing Li Jin, Anhe laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that we should meet here again."


    Li Jin nodded, "Taoist, what are you doing?"


    "Find something good!" Ann and Taoist priest laughed, "there''s something we need in this forest, so we''re here. By the way, are you willing to give us that consciousness? "


    Ann and Taoist priest look at the monster.


    This monster is actually the best existence in the forest consciousness, but it is too difficult to control.


    Relatively speaking, the consciousness just gathered is much easier to control.


    Maybe he didn''t expect that two Taoist priests would appear here, and he wanted his best baby, so he squeaked at them and looked very fierce.


    "What''s the use of Taoist priest asking for these things?" Li Jinshen asked in a voice.


    "You must not have read the book I gave you..." Ann and Taoist priest laughed.


    Li Jin immediately felt a little ashamed. He really didn''t read that book these days.


    "Have a look..." Taoist Anhe said seriously, "there are some benefits after all."


    "Good!" Li Yingjin came down soon.


    "These things, I want to use on my swords..." "For those swords, these things are the best seasoning," he said


    Li Jin pondered for a moment and said, "that''s ok By the way, is this thing OK? "


    Li Jin pointed to the monster.


    "The best..." Taoist Anhe nodded and said, "this thing is better than those things, but it''s not so easy to control."


    "No harm!" Li Jin said faintly, "if it''s not easy to control, I''ll kill it. If it''s not easy to control, then I''ll dismantle it. It''s just the divine sense bred by some thousand year old trees. It looks like a monkey, but it''s just chaos. "


    It has some fear, because Li Jin and the old Taoist have seen through its identity.


    That''s right. It''s just the divine sense bred by these thousand year old trees here. If they want to be powerful, it''s impossible. Its greatest reliance is on those ancient trees here.


    "Do you want to escape?" It''s in a bad situation, and now it wants to run away.


    A Li Jin has already made her run for her life. Coupled with two unpredictable Taoists, she doesn''t want to gamble here any more, so she wants to escape.


    But Li Jin has seen through its idea. It''s too late for you to escape.


    When Li Jin killed someone, I didn''t want to run away.


    Li Jin''s hand stretched out, and he heard something in the sky. Something was coming here at a very fast speed.


    It has been flustered, so regardless of other things, it wants to jump into the forest, even if you burn the fire again, but as long as I get inside, you can''t find me again.And I can go somewhere else and get out of this forest.


    As long as the life is saved, everything is easy to say.


    But it''s too late!


    The wind, in fact, is the sound of cutting the sky.


    Chopping the day after they hit a road, they have toward this side swept over.


    It fell steadily into the hands of Li Jin.


    Li Jin picked up the knife, then laughed and said to the thing, "if you want to escape, leave it for me!"


    With that, he went out with a knife.


    The direction of the knife is amazing.


    Even that thing didn''t respond at all.


    In fact, it is not without response, just too late.


    So at the moment it jumped, the knife was behind it.


    The blade cut it into two parts.


    "In the future, I will take revenge on you!" This thing squeaks and screams, but at this time it turns into two streams of smoke and escapes to both sides.


    At this time, it has transformed from entity to virtual entity.


    Because its essence is consciousness.


    Li Jin''s knife had no other effect, but it was to beat out his true form.


    "Where do you want to escape?" Li Jin sneered and suddenly grabbed.


    But see both sides of the space at the same time close to the hands of Li Jin in the past.


    He had never seen this kind of ability before. He was so shocked that he could only watch himself go to Li Jin''s hand, "you Who the hell are you


    But there was no chance. At this time, Li Jin loosened his hand and grasped it suddenly.


    Then, those two consciousness already entered his hand.


    Li Jin grasped it tightly and turned over to the ground.


    An he Taoist priest''s face was full of joy? That''s good. It''s just that this thing looks stubborn. There''s no way to control it. "


    Li Jin slowly opened his hand.


    Those two senses wanted to rush out, but Li Jin had already arranged the array around them, and they couldn''t go out at all.


    "Three hundred swords, right..." Li Jin said seriously, "then I will divide him into three hundred points, so that he can control it."

 Chapter 2855

    An he Taoist priest was stunned, and then he wanted to clap his hands to say yes, but in the end he didn''t clap his hands. He just said with a smile, "it''s better to divide it into three thousand."


    Li Jin was surprised, 3000 copies!


    "Not three hundred?"


    Taoist an he shook his head and said, "it''s not true. In fact, if you really want to say it, there may be 30000 copies."


    Li Jin has been a little scared.


    "But I think the consciousness in this forest is too strong. 30000 copies is enough!" Taoist an he said with a happy face, "our teachers and disciples are running for these things, otherwise we would not have run to such a dangerous place."


    "Are these things really important to you?" Li Jin asked.


    "It''s important to me, it''s important to you, it''s important to other people." He said seriously.


    "That''s good!" Li Jin nodded, "then I''ll give you all the consciousness here, and I''ll make them obedient."


    "Good!" Ann and Taoist priest''s eyes have only one crack left.


    Li Jinshen took a breath and immediately swept to the top.


    Those consciousness already want to escape. In fact, they are already on the run after seeing the monster cleaned up. But where can they escape Li Jin? If Li Jin wants you to die, you can only die.


    So all the consciousness has been in Li Jin''s hands.


    This is more than that. Li Jinsheng was afraid that this was not enough, so he went deeper into the forest again and collected all those things.


    These things were compressed in Li Jin''s hands and then howled.


    Li Jin has no sympathy for this.


    It is certain that there is no more. Li Jin returns to the side of Taoist Anhe.


    "Taoist priest, I''m going to separate these things now..." Li Jin said slowly.


    "Share it, share it!" Ann and Taoist priest said with a smile, "divide them all. I''ll put them here."


    Then he saw that an and Taoist priest took out a lot of amulets and put them on the ground.


    Li Jin nodded and said to those consciousness, "if you are really ordinary consciousness, I will not disturb you, but you just want to harm others. In this case, you all go to die."


    "I''ll tell you where the other two are. Don''t kill me..." Finally, the monster could not help his fear. He said to Li Jin, "they are not far ahead. You can get them out."


    "I''ll get them out, but you have to be separated. By the way, I don''t think I''ll die. I just want to be weak. Don''t worry! "


    Then Li Jin gently pointed at it, and saw a light smoke moving towards the side.


    Consciousness is a good thing if it is too strong. In fact, as long as it is scattered, it represents weakness.


    The consciousness formed by this forest is actually very powerful, but the problem is that it is useless. If it is divided into 30000 shares, it will become very weak. At most, it can sense that it can''t speak or even make its own opinions as before.


    Li Jin''s speed was so fast that he scattered those consciousness to Fu.


    After sharing one, Qinggu took it away and put it in the heaven and earth bag.


    Moreover, after the division on the ground, Taoist Anhe took out new runes from the heaven and earth bag.


    Although Li Jin''s speed was very fast, it took him a long time to divide those consciousness completely.


    "It''s done!" When he finally put a wisp of consciousness on the Fu paper, Taoist an he laughed and said to Li Jin.


    Li Jin said with a sigh of relief, "Taoist priest, what are you doing?"


    "You''ll know then." Ann and Taoist priest nodded and said, "by the way, it''s gloomy here. I think we''d better go out."


    Li Jin nodded, went in and found the two remaining bodies, then took an he Taoist priest and they went out.


    Outside, Liu Chengkun and others have been waiting anxiously. Li Jin hasn''t come out yet, which really makes them very anxious. They are afraid that Li Jin will have an accident inside. After all, it''s really gloomy inside. I don''t know how many things are hidden in the dark.


    When they saw Li Jin come out, they were relieved. It was just a little strange that there were two Taoists behind him.


    But it''s just fine.


    "Taoist priest, I have to continue to go there..." After coming out, Li Jin said to Taoist an he, "what about you?"


    "Do your own business." Taoist Anhe said with a smile, "we also have our own things to do."


    Li Jin nodded. He didn''t ask the other party what to do. Anyway, since he said there was something very important, it should be something very important. After all, he even came in such a dangerous place.


    Soon, Anhe left with his disciple Qinggu.


    "Who is this?" Liu Chengkun asked suspiciously.


    "Friends." Li Jin did not say much, but looked at the three bodies and said, "take them back, even if they are dead, let their families see one last time."The faces of the other two guards showed a look of sadness. At the same time, they knew that if Li Jin didn''t come in quickly and threaten that thing, they would die here.


    So they set out again.


    When we catch up with them, the sky is already a little bright.


    When Mo Zhi heard that they were coming back, she couldn''t help but go to bed, so she went forward immediately.


    She was silent when she saw the three bodies.


    Liu Chengkun gave a brief account of what happened, and then asked people to invite the three people''s family over.


    After the three families arrived here, they naturally cried for life and death. After all, they were all dead and could only cry.


    In this regard, Liu Chengkun and Mo Zhi are deeply concerned.


    Li Jin left here and went out for a breath.


    Before long, Mo Zhi has followed out.


    "Go and have a rest..." Mo Zhi said, "I''ve arranged for people to patrol, and it''s safe here. Take this opportunity to have a rest. We''ll be on our way tomorrow."


    Li Jin laughed, and then said, "go and have a rest. After all, I''m very tired after such a long walk today."


    Mo Zhi didn''t say anything, but hesitated and asked, "will you go down with us?"


    Li Jin was stunned for a moment, then understood her meaning, thought and said, "you can rest assured that even if I will leave, I will send you to a safe place to leave."


    It''s true. In fact, in Li Jin''s current state, he can leave. But seeing these people leave, he knows that he can''t just leave. Otherwise, these people will be destroyed when they encounter a slightly stronger monster.


    Mo Zhi was obviously relieved.

 Chapter 2856

    Until the next day, everyone wanted to go to bed. After all, after the rush last night, and the rest time was so late, they were really tired and needed more time to have a rest.


    Nothing happened overnight.


    But Mo Zhi had already sent people to the nearest town to see if she could add something.


    "Our destination keeps going south..." Mo Zhi said with a serious face, "now this situation looks very bad. We can settle down only when we are far away from the north."


    Liu Chengkun thought for a moment, "do you have no confidence in the Great Wall? If it''s broken, it''s no use going anywhere. "


    Mo Zhi took a deep breath and said, "yes, if the wall is really broken, it''s really useless to go anywhere, but The further south we go, the greater our vitality will be. "


    In this regard, Liu Chengkun can only nod, because what she said is really reasonable.


    "The man is back!" Just after lunch, I saw someone running back in a hurry.


    "No!" The man was one of the reprimands they sent out. "I heard that the demon clan had attacked the Great Wall again. People in the front town said that the Great Wall might be lost this time. Now they are all retreating."


    Mo Zhi Leng for a while, and then some anxiously said, "really?"


    "I can''t fake it!" The man replied, "we do see them retreating, not just one family, but almost the same as us."


    Mo Zhi''s face has really changed. If it is true, it is really terrible, which means that it may be broken.


    "Let''s go now!" Li Jin stood up and said to them, "set out at once. As you say, go south. The better for Vietnam."


    "It''s no use..." Mo Zhi''s face is very white, "if they break the city, they will come to us soon, and we can''t leave at that time."


    This is the truth. Those are the great powers of the demon clan. You can''t compare the distance you take in a day. Maybe others will arrive soon.


    "So what?" Li Jinhan asked in his voice, "can we not go now? Of course not, even if they are chasing behind the ass, but as long as there is a breath in, it can not give up


    Liu Chengkun nodded and said, "it''s true. Those immortal families should be able to withstand it for a while. It''s ok if they can''t survive for a few days. We can run as far as we can."


    Mo Zhi nodded, then said: "just now I lost my manners. By the way, tell them to get ready. Let''s go south!"


    Soon those people were ready.


    Li Jin looked at her, sighed and said, "then I may be leaving here."


    Mo Zhi Leng for a while, now is their most dangerous time, Li Jin unexpectedly want to leave?


    "If they really break through the wall, there will be countless people dead here..." Li Jin said seriously, "there are many hamburgers like you around here. They must have heard the wind and are retreating. But when the city is broken, countless monsters will come. They can''t retreat because they want to. It must be bloody at that time. Now that I''m here, I can''t let this happen, so I have to go back to the great wall and fight for some time for you. "


    Keep the city wall, this is Li Jin did not dare to say big words.


    In particular, the war with Mr. He made him understand one thing, that is, the other side is really strong. Mr. He has already hurt himself in the war with himself. God knows how many people like Mr. He still have.


    Mo Zhi looked at Li Jin in silence.


    "Originally, I wanted to send you to a safe place and then go back to the Great Wall, but now obviously I can''t." Li Jin sighed a little and said, "there''s no way to do it. Let''s say, I''ll give you two things. If something really big happens, you can use my things to block it. As long as it''s not a particularly powerful monster, there won''t be any problem."


    With that, Li Jin drew out the knife and pointed to it, but saw a touch of golden color flowing down from the knife.


    This golden color is actually the shape of a knife.


    Li Jin gently pushed, instantly hidden to the body of Mo Zhi.


    For a moment, Mo Zhi seemed to feel something in her heart.


    "This is a Dao meaning I left behind..." Li Jin said seriously, "if you meet a very powerful monster, you can make a sword. Even if it''s a monster in Mahayana realm, you will lose your fighting power after taking this sword. With this sword, you should be able to protect you once."


    Mo Zhi was relieved and surprised at the same time.


    "And here''s a little array!" Li Jin pushed out a ray of light slowly, and also hid it in Mo Zhi''s body. "This is my little array. Of course, the real array is in my hometown, and I made it myself. If you meet a very powerful opponent, you can use this array to pack people inside. Normally, the demons outside can''t break through this array. You can use this array to move forward and escape as far as you can. "One attack and one defense, Li Jin can be said to think very well for them.


    Have achieved this point, what can Mo Zhi say, so can only face Li Jinxing a gift said, "thank you!"


    Just a smile from Li Shunfeng


    Mo Zhi nodded.


    By this time, they were almost ready, so the whole team set out again and headed south.


    Before leaving, Liu Chengkun also specially came to say goodbye to Li Jin.


    "I was a little embarrassed before..." Liu Chengkun a little embarrassed to smile, "but I thank you for doing these for us, take care of yourself."


    Li Jin smiles, nods and says, "there are a lot of old and weak women and children in the team. You are the head of a fort. You should know how to do it."


    "Don''t worry, I will not hurt them if I die." Liu Chengkun is giving Li Jin a guarantee.


    "By the way..." Liu Cheng Kun suddenly thought of giving the scabbard to him.


    Liu Chengkun was stunned for a moment and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Here is the scabbard for you." Li Jin said.


    Give it to me?


    What''s the use!


    "This is the scabbard of my knife. Don''t underestimate it." Li Jin said faintly, "although it can''t help you to kill the enemy, it''s OK to have a premonition of danger. You watch it carefully all the way. If it''s dangerous, it will know before you."


    Liu Chengkun is very happy. That''s a good thing.


    "But, you knife..."


    Looking at Li Jin''s chop, Liu Chengkun feels embarrassed.


    "This scabbard was originally made in another way..." Li Jin said with a smile, "this knife has no sheath."

 Chapter 2857

    Yes, that''s true. At that time, when Kong Shang made this Dao, there was only a Dao but no scabbard.


    It was later that Li Jincai made a scabbard, which would have been naked.


    "Take care!" Liu Chengkun said nothing more, gave Li Jin a fist, then turned around and left.


    Li Jin watched their back slowly disappear, and finally disappeared. He stroked the sky and said with a smile, "originally you didn''t have a scabbard. Now it''s OK. I gave the scabbard to others. Now you are free again."


    Of course, it was impossible to make a sound, so there was no answer.


    Li Jin looked to the north and said faintly, "although I don''t like immortals, and even want to kill them, now if the demon clan breaks the Great Wall, the civilians here will be miserable. So even if I don''t like them, I have to defend this city for them. Of course, I don''t defend it for the immortals, but for the common people."


    With that Li Jin had already swept the Great Wall.


    Of course, he did not go to the most intense wall at the beginning, but came to a barren place.


    The vertical and horizontal great wall here is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Moreover, all the runes and Dharma arrays are on the wall. I don''t know how many years of blessing have passed.


    Li Jin could even feel that if the ordinary demons came forward, they would be torn up by these killing array runes.


    He stood on the wall and looked to the other side.


    I found that there were high mountains on that side, and the scene of demon clan was right in front of me.


    At this time, a person left behind.


    Li Jin turned his head and began to laugh.


    Ren Zhonglou looks the same as when he left. It''s still like that. It looks calm.


    "How was the battle between you and Shendu Tianjun?"


    Ren Zhonglou said with a smile, "it''s OK. He suffered some minor injuries, but he didn''t feel well either."


    It''s almost like myself.


    Li Jin sighed, "it seems that these immortal demons really have some skills. No wonder they regard other places as leek fields all the time. They have this ability, but they don''t have this heart It''s hard. "


    Ren Zhonglou nodded, looked at the Great Wall in the west, and said, "the demons are gathering a large army. It is said that this time they are going to use the power of the demons to break the Great Wall. It seems that they are really fierce. They may be playing for real."


    "Can''t you keep it?" Compared with the inference just now, Li Jin obviously believes in Ren Chonglou more.


    His realm is high, his vision is high, and he has been up for a long time, and he knows more about the strength of both sides than himself. That''s why Li Jin asked.


    "I can''t keep it." Ren Zhonglou said seriously, "I have been to the demon world."


    Li Jin was shocked in his heart. He didn''t expect that Ren Zhonglou had been to the demon world.


    "There are many capable people in the demon clan. No wonder they are so powerful, because they are really suitable for practice." Ren Chonglou said seriously, "they are the practitioners of the demon clan, just like the poisonous insects. Any mountain full of aura will never be fixed for someone, because there may be other powerful demon clan to fight for at any time, and what they can have in the end is the one who survives. The result is that they will have fewer strong players, but on the other hand, they will be stronger. "


    Li Jin was silent. He had never been to the demon clan. Naturally, he would not think that they had such a cruel way.


    However, the people trained in this way are really more powerful. For example, why they can kill people by leaping over their ranks is very simple, because they have been fighting for a long time. They walk very solidly every step. Therefore, in the real decisive battle, they are obviously more powerful than others, because they have gone through too many battles of life and death.


    "Damn it..." After a while, Li Jincai said, "but those ordinary people don''t deserve to die."


    Ren Zhonglou burst out laughing, looked at Li Jin and said, "it seems that I didn''t mistake you at the beginning. Yes, the immortal families should die, but those ordinary people should not."


    Li Jin laughs. It seems that Ren Zhonglou is the same as what he thinks.


    "I want to go to their demon world again..." Ren Zhonglou said seriously.


    Li Jin Leng for a while, probably did not understand what this is all about.


    "Surround the Wei and save Zhao." Ren Chonglou said seriously, "now all of them are going to the Great Wall. The great wall may be broken. When the city is broken, it will be very difficult for the civilians to run. I''m going into their demon world now, and they''ll kill all the demons. By that time, they will certainly have some strength to defend. It can reduce the pressure here. "


    "Demon capital!" If Li Jin''s face is completely blocked, he can say, "you want to stop it."


    "No way!" Ren Chonglou shook his head and said, "on the wall, they can see how many people we are, so they know something about our troops. But if I am just a ghost and they can''t figure out how many people there are, then they may send more troops to deal with me. In this way, the pressure on the other side of the Great Wall will be less.""But you''ll be under more pressure!" Li Jinxue objected, "in this way, you may not come back."


    Ren Chong Lou laughs, "if you can''t come back, you can''t come back. I''m Ren Chong Lou. I''m a nobody on the mountain, and I''m going to heaven step by step. Now, I can go to the demon world and make a lot of noise. In fact, it''s beyond my expectation."


    Li Jin looks at him and respects him.


    "I''ll go. As for this side, if you can''t stand it, you can retreat. You have more important things to do. Don''t fight here." Ren Chonglou asked, and then resolutely stepped into the demon world.


    Just for a moment, like a big bird, he appeared above the mountains and disappeared.


    Li Jin stood watching. The mountain wind came and blew his clothes.


    Ren Zhonglou, good luck along the way!


    Li Jin gritted his teeth and looked at the Great Wall in the north.


    In the main battlefield of the Great Wall, there is already a feeling of coming rain. Everyone feels a dull feeling.


    Although they won a big game a few days ago, they also won miserably.


    To win, that''s because of the appearance of two people.


    One is Ren Chonglou, the great God of war, Du Tianjun, and the other is Mr. Li Jin, who fought against the river.


    Mr. He and Shendu Tianjun are the pinnacles of strength on both sides, and these two ordinary people can challenge them, which gives these ordinary practitioners a great shock.


    Ordinary practitioners can reach the peak of Mahayana, but they are more than that. The most important thing is that they have the heart to challenge the kind of people at the top of the world.


    They felt the blood boiling.

 Chapter 2858

    As the purpose of killing demons, he was also greatly shocked.


    He knew the power of Li Jin, but he didn''t know how strong he was, because there was no reference. But he didn''t realize it until Li Jin went to see Mr. He.


    How powerful Li Jin is is not so important. What is important is that he has a heart that will not yield.


    The surging emotion of breaking the army, especially watching them disappear in front of him hand in hand, the shock made him unable to calm down for a long time, but also made him full of strength.


    This young man is right. In fact, they have a third choice, which is to carry both sides.


    People live a lifetime, can survive are heroes, but can live to death The same hero.


    In that big victory, breaking the army was like taking some panacea. In the face of many opponents who may be within a millimetre, he narrowly won.


    If in peacetime, he may even lose, but he wins.


    At the moment, he sat in the central army tent of the demon slaughtering army, and did not speak for a long time.


    Before long, a man came forward and said, "break the army, sir."


    "How''s it going?" Breaking the army, he asked, "how many people did the other side send out?"


    "A lot!" The subordinates said frankly, "it''s all spreading. The great powers of the demon clan have already been released. Some of them have not been released. Maybe they can''t leave because of something. Anyway, all those who can come are here. This time we will cross the Great Wall... "


    "Where are the immortals?" Break the army and ask again.


    "A lot of immortal talents have come, but we don''t know the specific situation there."


    The broken army frowned, even a little disgusted.


    This is the reality. Although they are here to cooperate with the immortal families, they never tell them what decisions they make. Even if they break the army and ask questions in person, they may not be able to get answers.


    "Have you sent someone to ask?" Breaking the army and pressing sex to ask again.


    "Yes, but I can''t get in." The subordinate gave a wry smile, "it seems that the immortals don''t like us to ask."


    "Hum!" The broken army gave a cold hum.


    Of course, the subordinates know that the army breaker is very angry, and he is also very angry, but what can be done.


    "What about the big sects?" The broken army turned and asked.


    "Gathering!" The subordinate said again, "there are a lot of practitioners of the sect on the wall, but their strength is certainly not as good as that of the immortal family. I''m afraid this time..."


    He didn''t go on talking. In fact, they all understand.


    That is at this time, the door has sounded the sound.


    The broken army frowned, and then saw an immortal family come straight in from the outside.


    As soon as the subordinates saw it, they quickly stepped aside and did not dare to say anything more.


    The broken army also stood up, "how did Xianjun come to me?"


    The name of the visitor is chikuo Xianjun. He has seen a lot about breaking the army. When there is any news from the immortal family, he usually comes to discuss it with breaking the army. In fact, it''s just a notice.


    "Breaking the army, this time their demon clan can be said to have assembled the most overhaul people. It seems that they will not go back without stepping on the Great Wall." The Immortal King of the country said slowly.


    Breaking the army nodded, this is really a war.


    "All the immortal families have gathered here, but if we go up like this, it''s easy to cause great casualties, so we discussed with the immortal family. The sect of the clan will go up first, and then it''s your turn to kill the demon army. Finally, when you''re almost done, our immortal family will fight again. In this way, their strength will be consumed, and we have a better chance of winning."


    Broken army Leng for a while, never thought the other party would come up with such a bad idea, frankly speaking, don''t you want to find us to make cannon fodder first?


    It''s not like they have never made cannon fodder. For example, they have made cannon fodder many times, and even several times they are on the verge of destruction. But the problem is that there is no way to do it. That''s the way to play.


    To fight like this at the beginning is to give up on them.


    For a moment, the broken army didn''t dare to accept it. There it was silent.


    However, this kind of attitude aroused the dissatisfaction of zhiguoxianjun. He sneered and said, "what''s the matter? Do you have any opinions?"


    "I misunderstood you The broken army took a deep breath and said, "it''s just that it''s too unfair for us."


    "Fair?" Chi Guoxian Jun burst out laughing and said sarcastically, "are you qualified to be fair? Besides, the fairyland has reached the most dangerous moment. It''s time for you to show your attitude to the fairyland. "


    There is no other way to break the silence


    "Where do you think we went to die first?" He asked with a smile.


    "It''s not..." Breaking the army shook his head, "if we want to do it, we will do it together. We won''t stay behind.""Break the army, don''t think I don''t know your careful thinking..." Chikuo Xianjun said faintly, "we haven''t settled with you about the cooperation between your demon slaughtering army and the demon clan. You''d better be obedient to me, or it''s just a simple matter to kill you demon slaughtering army. You''re still here because you''re still useful. Of course, it''s up to you whether you realize this value or not. But I can warn you that if you fight with them, although the casualties will be heavy, they will not disappear. But if you don''t go, there will be no more demon slaughtering troops in the world. "


    Threat!


    That''s the threat!


    The face of the broken army has become very ugly. Over the years, although both sides know each other well, they never speak shamelessly. Today, however, it''s different. Chikuo Xianjun began to say such words, which means that this time is really different.


    Chikuo Xianjun sneered and said, "it''s not good for you to annoy us. If I were you, I would do it as soon as possible. In this way, you can at least have a good look here, otherwise..."


    "I see!" Only then did he answer.


    What else can he say? He has already let CHIGUO Xianjun finish all of them, and then he has to obey his orders.


    Chi Guoxian just gave a cold smile and went out.


    It wasn''t until after a long, long time, when he was sure that the other party had left that his subordinates returned to their original position and asked the broken army, "broken army, what shall we do now?"


    When the broken army collapsed there, the whole person seemed to be ten years old and murmured: "what should I do What can we do now? "


    They have no choice!

 Chapter 2859

    Compared with the desolation in the army tent of the demon slaughtering army and the Great Wall, the practitioners of the sect who survived the last World War were awe inspiring.


    It seems that they can win this time.


    You know, in that war, although they won very miserably, a large number of people came in during this period of time.


    Their advantage lies in the large number of people.


    With so many people, the pile can kill each other.


    What''s more, they also saw that the immortal families were increasing their troops, and many of them had already arrived.


    At this time, it''s time for Zhengda to show their talents.


    Maybe standing here can make people have a kind of heroic spirit. These people have never thought about the problem of death. Even if they have thought about it, they just want to die here, which can be regarded as an eternal thing.


    Those who die here are all their heroes.


    So it''s a great honor to die here.


    These people are ready to move, and even many people yearn for the demon clan to attack the city again.


    "If the demons come again, I''ll be the first to go up!" One of them touched his sword and said with a smile.


    "In your realm, if you come forward, you will be beaten by others and can''t find the north." One of them said immediately.


    "What''s the point?" Unexpectedly, this guy said very freely, "my husband, he has arrived at the Great Wall, so he will die or die."


    The sentence "die or die" suddenly made them all silent.


    Yes, a man dies when he dies!


    But they don''t know that, from a certain point of view, they have been sold.


    The base of the immortal family is far away from here, because they don''t want to stay with those ordinary people. Even if they have reached such a critical juncture, they are still high above the world, and they don''t even show up. They are very quiet.


    But it''s not quiet at all.


    Shendu Tianjun and biyou Tianjun, who Li Jin met last time, are the first. There are countless other immortal and real monarchs. Everyone is sitting there.


    "As far as I know, the powerful demons of the demons, and the demon kings of the major demons, have been mobilized..." Shendu Tianjun said slowly, "it seems that the demon king is really ready to kill us. If we really meet them here, I''m afraid that a large number of immortal families will fall here."


    No one dares to say anything more.


    "The most hateful thing is that Li Jin and Ren Chonglou should give us a hand at this time..." God God God King said this on the fire, the last time with any heavy tower, he was Leng did not take any advantage, for him, it is a failure.


    "How hateful Biyou Tianjun said that he was a little angry. "I should have been there waiting for him to appear together, and I could have killed him under my hand, but now I not only let him escape, but also destroyed my chessboard."


    Biyou Tianjun is really angry, not only Li Jin escaped, but also he destroyed the chessboard.


    As for Li Jin, he''s not as passive as he is now.


    "So we go back first..." Shendu Tianjun said, "now this is not our battlefield, but it''s still their battlefield. Let the demon slaughtering army and other practitioners go up first and consume each other''s strength for a while. We can retreat first."


    "But will it cause their discontent?" After all, if they asked, "one of them is going to retreat."


    "Leave the separation, and leave here." The God all day gentleman eyebrow didn''t pick for a while, "those people''s cultivation is quite shallow, can''t see, we can escape first.". As for whether there will be opinions After the war, they are all dead. It''s impossible for them to remember this. Besides, there''s no need for an army like Tu Yaojun to continue here. So... "


    Next, there is no need to say more. In other words, they deserve to die. What they want to think is not this problem.


    Other immortal families are silent. For those people, they always look like mole ants. No immortal family will say a few words for them.


    "The most important thing is..." Tianjun of Shendu sneered and said, "whether Li Jin or Ren Chonglou, it looks like the most free bird in the vast world, but it''s not They always regard themselves as the saviors of the world and try to save those ants time and again. He hated us to the extreme, but for ordinary people, he couldn''t let it go. Now the Great Wall has come to such a critical moment. If we can''t keep it here, then countless people around will suffer, and even the big city will be destroyed, so he will certainly do it. "


    This is God''s plan.


    "Li Jin is really terrible..." Shendu Tianjun was silent again, and then he said slowly, "if it''s really a battle of life and death, I''m not sure that if I can kill him, it''s the demon clan camp. Maybe no one is confident that he can kill Li Jin in the one-on-one battle. The most important thing is that he is a stronger person. Since we like to be in the limelight so much, we will help them and let them fight first. As for us, we can watch the play in the back. "The others understood and laughed.


    "But What if Li Jin is aware of our intention? " Among them, another immortal raised a question.


    "So what if I do?" Biyou Tianjun sneered, "at this critical moment, can he still give us a hand? No, no matter how angry he is, he can only go to the battlefield. As for us It''s not in his mind. "


    The rest of the people were completely relieved.


    So on this rainy day, these immortal families have shed their true bodies, leaving only their separate bodies, and fled the Great Wall one after another.


    In the big account of the Chinese army, breaking the army seems to be a reaction, stepping out of the account, and then seeing the golden light flashing to the north.


    Of course, soon enough, he could only see a wisp.


    But he understood something and turned pale in an instant.


    He couldn''t help looking to the Great Wall, where the ordinary soldiers of the field repair and demon slaughtering army were still waiting for each other''s attack.


    For a moment, the army only felt that the viscera had been hit hard, and could not help but vomit a big mouthful of blood.


    You people, now I don''t know that the immortal families have abandoned you!


    Breaking the army knew that there were few practitioners who could be seen.


    Just like myself, even if I know it, I can''t say it.


    If you say that, you will lose your morale. Those people have no chance to survive. If they do, they will all be finished.

 Chapter 2860

    "Look, this is the fairy family!" At this time, a voice appeared in his ear, so he suddenly turned back and found Li Jin standing behind him, with a sarcastic face.


    Li Jin is here!


    The broken army was a little flustered, but immediately he said in a low voice, "what are you doing here? Leave me now, or they will find you dead."


    Li Jin said faintly, "now they won''t let me die, and they want me to block those crazy demons for them. How can they die?"


    Breaking army heart move, instant already figured out the reason, immediately already cold sweat DC ah.


    This is the real fight between gods. I couldn''t figure out the key for a while.


    "These immortals, I think, are nothing more than that." Li Jin also shook his head disappointedly. "Originally, I just thought they were ruthless, but now it seems that they are stupid enough to use you to consume each other''s strength at this time. I can''t figure it out."


    "What''s wrong?" But they didn''t use this kind of tactics until the last moment. Our demon slaughtering army has been in a state of extinction for several times, and even several broken armies have died as a result. "


    "I can understand that this kind of move is absolutely necessary. Although it is cruel, there is no way to do it." Li Jin said faintly, "but at the beginning, using this move only made me think of one possibility, that is, they are afraid of death."


    The broken army had a sneer on its face.


    Of course, they are afraid of death. Although these immortal families are superior, which one is not afraid of death?


    "How''s it going?" Li Jin looked at the broken army and said, "now that they are gone like this, you are the commander here. Those sects are like a pack of scattered sand. I believe they have such courage, but it''s not the same when they really face those experts. Moreover, their departure is a great test for the practitioners on the wall. If their confidence fails, they will all die there. "


    "They don''t go, you go!" The broken army gritted its teeth and said, "you are still here."


    "What''s the use of my going?" Li Jin asked faintly.


    "Useful!" The broken army looked up at Li Jin with a surging look in his eyes. "Since you last shot at Mr. He on the wall, you represent us ordinary monks. In our mind, you are no inferior to the immortal families. If you are there, it will be a great inspiration for them."


    "But why should I do that?" Li Jin didn''t refuse, but he didn''t agree. He just asked.


    He was stunned for a moment when he broke the army, because Li Jin was right. These monks didn''t give Li Jin half the respect, even for themselves.


    So why would he help you?


    "Only one condition..." Li Jin said slowly.


    After breaking the army, he seemed to know what conditions Li Jin would put forward, so he was silent.


    "With me..." Li Jin finally said what he meant, "if you can survive, you will follow me, no longer follow the immortal family, and you will not join the demon clan, but you will follow me People, an ordinary person, fight for their own future. "


    The broken army did not answer, but meditated there.


    "I can promise the demon slaughtering army, but I can''t promise them." It took a long time for the army to answer.


    Although Li Jin has been thinking for a long time, he is very satisfied. It is precisely because he has been thinking for a long time that he does not agree to it as soon as his brain is hot. This is more in line with his idea.


    "They don''t have to worry about it. It''s their personal business. It''s up to them to decide." Li Jin did not make it difficult to break the army.


    With a sigh of relief, he gave Li Jin a serious salute.


    "By the way, there was still one person that day. Why are you alone now?"


    On that day, Li Jin and Ren Zhonglou appeared. One of them was Mr. Zhan he. As for Ren Zhonglou, he found the emperor of God. No matter which one is good, they all admire him very much.


    "He''s gone to the demon capital!" Li Jin replied faintly.


    Demon capital!


    The broken army looked at Li Jin in horror and disbelief.


    How can He went to the demon capital!


    "He said that he would go to the demon world, drag their people on, and buy us some time." Li Jin answered faintly.


    Broken army no longer know what expression to use to face this matter, just feel too shocked.


    That''s going to the demon capital. You know how many people want to go to the demon capital, but no one dares to go. Let alone the demon capital, no one in the demon world dares to go, because all the people who go are dead.


    Even if it''s the power of the fairyland, you have to weigh it up before you go.


    But this man went to Yaodu.


    Such a personI couldn''t help but smile bitterly when I broke the army. I didn''t expect that there would be such a person on the mountain and down the mountain. On the contrary, the ordinary people in the fairyland didn''t even have a person who could handle it.


    It''s a shame to think about him.


    In the Great Wall, the monks could already see the other side''s demon army gathering, which made them both afraid and excited.


    What I''m afraid of is that there are a lot of people on the other side


    Although just now was a cavity of blood, but really let them see so many demons powerful, or some fear.


    The most important thing is that when they look around them, they find that they are all in the wilderness, and there are no big figures of the immortal family here, so they are naturally afraid.


    "Martial uncle, why don''t the immortals come yet?"


    "I don''t know, but don''t be afraid. It''s no big deal. Last time we beat them back!"


    "Martial uncle, you told me not to be afraid, but don''t shake. I''m nervous when you shake!"


    ¡­¡­


    This kind of dialogue emerges in an endless stream, without leaders. In fact, they are all in a panic.


    "The immortals have run away..." In the crowd, I don''t know which guy saw something fishy. At this time, I couldn''t help crying out in fear.


    This sentence was like a plague, which spread to them in an instant. Those people were already flustered, because they never thought it would happen.


    "Run away? How can you run away


    "Maybe it''s true. At this time, no immortal family came out. It''s true!"


    "They''ve all run away. What shall we do? Let''s run too..."


    "Stupid, how can I run now? As soon as I turn around, I''ll be killed. I''ll fight to death!"


    Everyone was in a state of panic.


    But at this time, a shadow of a man swept to the top of the Great Wall, facing them, seriously said, "they ran, but I''m still there."

 Chapter 2861

    I''m still here, just three words, but it gives them a great confidence.


    They all turned to look there and found that the young man who was facing Mr. He was standing there. Although he was alone, he gave them a great comfort.


    They may never have thought that this young man would stand with them at this time.


    Last time, Li Jin and Mr. he were both defeated. In fact, these people didn''t know exactly what happened. Of course, many people were speculating, but no one dared to imagine that Li Jin would survive.


    But He survived.


    And at this time, I stand beside them and say to them that I am still there.


    Those people''s blood was boiling in an instant, what fear, what will die, now they have been forgotten, only feel now is an idea, that is to fight to the death.


    Li Jin holds a knife, which has no sheath.


    He stood at the front and looked at the demon army.


    After that, he turned his head again and looked at the dense monks on the wall, as well as the bewildered demon slaughtering army.


    "The immortals have run away..." Li Jin said slowly, "because they think this battle will be very fierce. In order to preserve their strength, they run first and let everyone go first. After everyone consumes some of the demon clan, they come out again."


    Although they have known for a long time that this is the reason, they are still very angry after hearing it, and many people have already yelled and scolded.


    "These asshole free fairy families!"


    "That''s right, you know how to take us to the top!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Indeed, I agree that they are also counsellors." Li Jin said seriously, "it''s not only counseling, but also bad. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to place the vitality on them. If you want to survive, you have to rely on yourself. As for those immortal families What else can they do besides being like turtles? For their own lives, for the future, we can work hard, remember, fight for life To survive. "


    "But There are so many of them... " Although the appearance of Li Jin gave them great confidence, there were many demons in the other side, and the strength of the demons was more powerful than them.


    "There is no way back..." Li Jin pointed to the South and said to them seriously, "the South That''s our hometown. We came from the south to make cannon fodder not for those tortoises, but for the people in the south to live and work in peace and contentment, because that''s our hometown with our family If we retreat, they will enter, and the South will become a hell in an instant. As long as it is a person, I will not let such things happen, so I have no choice but to move forward. If you can block them one point, it will give the people in the south a chance to take a breath. "


    All the people listened in awe.


    "But Why do the immortals want to go Some people have raised this question.


    Li Jin said faintly, "because Their hometown is not in the south, they have no family to protect. But we have They are heartless and we are affectionate. It''s enough not for them, but for our own family! "


    The men nodded.


    "All the demon slaughterers, follow my orders!" Just at this time, the broken army had already been on the wall. He looked at the demon slaughtering troops with a deep feeling, "remember, this time our demon slaughtering troops are all dead here, and it''s impossible for them to come in like this. Remember for me, the fight will not retreat!"


    "Fight to the death!" The men responded to the breaking army.


    The field practitioners were also greatly encouraged, and their morale rose in an instant.


    Li Jin stood at the head of the city and turned to look at the demon clan.


    Over there, countless experts are gathering.


    But let Li Jin can see and feel the pressure, is standing in front of the three monsters.


    "That''s the demon king..." Although the broken army said so, they were still very serious when they really faced them, "the real demon king..."


    "I killed three demon kings!" Li Jin thought about it and said.


    The broken army thought about it, and then said, "it''s different, because these three are the real demon kings. The one on the far left is the lion demon king, the one in the middle is the tiger demon king, and the one on the far right is the Bear King


    "Very powerful?" Li Jin asked.


    "If you compare with us, even if it''s not as good as the heavenly king of the immortal family, I''m afraid it''s not far away." After thinking about it, he said, "maybe it''s just a little bit worse than Mr. He."


    Li Jinshen took a breath. Compared with Mr. He, it''s just a line.


    That means that if Li Jinzhuo fights with them, he is sure to kill them, but if they fight together, Li Jin will be at a disadvantage.


    "The demon king hidden behind may still have..." The broken army said seriously, "you have to be more careful."


    Li Jin nodded, "don''t worry."


    Then Li Jin looked down and said slowly to the demon king, "what''s the matter? You really want to attack the Great Wall, don''t you? Then I want to ask you, how is Mr. He? "Of course, Mr. He is not well. Although he does not worry about his life, his injury is not as good as that of Li Jin. He is still recovering from the Chinese Army''s big debt.


    Otherwise, the leader of the team this time is definitely Mr. He.


    The three demons also recognized him with great eyes.


    This guy really doesn''t know what to do. He offends both sides.


    "Li Jin, do you think you have a high level and strong killing power?" The lion demon king looked at Li Jin, not angry at all. "You and Mr. He are both defeated. In singles, we are not your opponents, but What if we go together? "


    Li Jin laughed, "if you really want to kill me, you can do it with three, because even if it''s two, I''m afraid you can''t kill me!"


    Arrogance!


    The faces of the three demon kings are a little ugly. We are all the king of one demon. Besides the demon ancestors, we are all the most powerful people in each demon clan. But how can you look down on us?


    "Don''t fall for him!" The tiger demon king said slowly, "he just wants to distract us, the most powerful ones, so that the pressure here can be reduced, but so what?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "I thought you monsters had simple brains and developed limbs. Now it seems that they are not like this. They still have some brains. Well, I do think so. "


    "Are we just three masters?" The tiger demon king laughed and said, "look behind us."


    But behind the three demon kings, there is a huge image of the demon king, which is coming.


    The snake demon king, which is thousands of feet long, meanders to the front of the building.


    There are two wings like a city. The Pengyao King flies in the sky, as if to cover half of the Great Wall.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole people across the Great Wall have changed their faces, because they are really too many strong!

 Chapter 2862

    At this time, Taoist an he and Qinggu were actually burying swords on the side of the Great Wall.


    "Master, how long will it take to bury it like this?" Qinggu''s forehead is covered with sweat, which is no wonder. Don''t look down upon this job, it''s actually very physical.


    The most important thing is that they have been collecting swords before, but now they have to bury them. It''s hard for Qinggu to complain.


    "I don''t know when it''s going to end." Compared with Taoist priest, an was more calm, "but The more, the better. "


    Green Valley let this sentence all of a sudden to angry speechless, really don''t know what to say.


    Master is such a temper. If you want to discuss it with him, it''s not clear. You can only lament in your heart. How can you stand up to such a master.


    "Master, you said that for so long, we were only responsible for digging swords, then buying swords, and finally burying swords. How do I think we are farmers?"


    "We are farmers indeed!" Taoist an he said seriously, "we plant swords in spring, and we will harvest more swords in autumn."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Green Valley.


    At this time, another old Taoist appeared here quietly, just like he appeared out of thin air. Then he walked to Taoist an he with a smile on his face and said, "how can you teach an apprentice like this?"


    Ann and Taoist priest looked at the visitor, grinned and said, "how did you get up here?"


    "He is the only disciple left in our pulse..." The old Taoist said helplessly, "you have to give me more thought."


    "Don''t do this..." An he Taoist priest quickly stopped, "we''ve been separated for a long time. I don''t know how many years. Your one has been destroyed, but I still have Qinggu."


    "I said that he was the only one left in our pulse..." The old Taoist said angrily.


    "What about Dongshan?" Taoist an he immediately said, "isn''t that guy your younger martial brother? How happy are you, master Zhongxing


    The old Taoist immediately calmed down. After a while, he shook his head and said, "do you really don''t know or don''t you know..."


    Taoist Anhe laughed, rolled his eyes and said, "why don''t I know This guy wants to be an immortal! "


    "Don''t blame him." The old Taoist shook his head and said, "after being down there for a long time, the eye socket may be shallow. At that time, our team came down from the fairyland, originally wanted to integrate into the lower world, and didn''t want to be a high immortal. But I didn''t expect that after being down there for a long time, there were still people who wanted to be an immortal. It''s really a miracle."


    "No, isn''t there another song The old Taoist thought about it and said, "I remember his good painting."


    "Missing..." The old Taoist once again shook his head and sighed, "we Taoists, you know, don''t want to shoulder this responsibility, or we will betray directly. I''m the only one left to support us, or I won''t let you pick up those flying swords on the mountain and bury them again."


    "I said that you people, who are really lazy, will let me do this kind of rough work." Taoist an he said angrily, "I said that everything is from the same branch. I ask you, I''m from the same branch with you, but you''ve all moved down. I don''t know how long it''s been. I don''t know how long you''ve come up to see our ancestral land. It''s good to say the same branch with us!"


    The old Taoist sighed and said, "how dare you come up? I''m afraid those immortal families will find you as soon as you come up. Then you''ll have to run away."


    "What are you doing up here now?" Ann and Taoist priest don''t have any good looks.


    "Now the Great Wall is going to be broken, can''t you come up?" The old Taoist gave a wry smile, "not only me, but maybe other people will come up."


    "Those fairy families are crazy!" Anhe suddenly said angrily, "tell me about them. Even if you want to save your strength, that''s not the way to play. You don''t treat those people as human beings. You die with them, right?"


    Qinggu let Shifu be scared. He quickly whispered, "Shifu Be careful what you say, but don''t be heard by those immortals, or it will be bad. "


    Anhe stares at him, "I really don''t have a temper."


    The old Taoist laughed and then said, "you don''t know the virtue of the immortals."


    "Hum!" Ann and Taoist priest snorted.


    "It''s no use now..." The old Taoist shook his head and said, "now the best way is to block those demon clansmen. Otherwise, we will suffer a great loss. We have nothing to do. The worst thing is those ordinary people."


    An he Taoist priest nodded and said, "it''s really such a meaning, right."


    "So I need your help..."


    Taoist an he laughed angrily, "you old man, I said you won''t come to me suddenly to be a good man. You can see But I have given him everything I can. As for how he is, I can''t know. Anyway, my task is to bury the sword I don''t care about the rest. "The old Taoist laughed, nodded and said, "it''s a great credit to be able to bury the sword well."


    Ann and Taoist priest rolled a white eye, when he didn''t see it.


    At the same time, in the distant Meihe village, Kong Shang got up early that day, and then went to the bar.


    Kong Shang is still very low-key in the village, so low-key that almost no one knows his whereabouts, so his presence in the bar already represents a very different thing.


    It''s not the busiest time now, so I''m the only one sitting there drinking. When Kong Shang appeared behind him, he felt that his cold hair had stood up, so he suddenly turned back.


    "Are you alone?" Kong Shang went over and didn''t care about the rest of his life.


    Yu Shidu was really surprised, because although the man in front of him didn''t make any noise, he was naturally alert.


    "Yes, there is no one now. I am alone." I can only answer that.


    "What about the others?" Kong Shang said, "Li Jin is in trouble. The demons attack the city, and the immortal families stand by. Li Jin can only fight against the demons alone. If the city is broken, then the fairyland civilians will be in a river of blood."


    The rest of the world could not understand his meaning, "so what?"


    Kong Shang just laughed, did not continue to ask, "ask other people, if you want to go up, I can open the gate of heaven for you, and escort you up."


    After that, Kong Shang had already left here.

 Chapter 2863

    After Kong Shang left, Yu Shidu''s face was very gloomy, even shocking.


    Kong Shang is definitely a master, but the problem is that he doesn''t know who he is.


    There is a master hidden in the village, which is the consensus they all have. Now it seems that he should be.


    So the rest of the world rushed to find Zhao Chenzhou''s rich family.


    At the same time, there was shishanniang.


    "It should be him..." The rich man didn''t even want to say, "there was a leak of weather before, but we didn''t find anyone else at that time. Now we don''t have to look for him any more. It''s him."


    Zhao Chenzhou nodded.


    "Don''t doubt him..." Shishan Niang said, "if he wants to harm us, we will die early. Besides, Li Jin knew that there was a master living in the village, and he gave him the knife."


    "No wonder!" Zhao Chenzhou sighed and said, "at that time, I felt that the knife was extraordinary. Now it seems that it is. If so, is there any danger for Li Jin in the fairyland? That''s why he came to ask us if we want to go to heaven? "


    The rich man''s face sank. "Yes, yes, it seems to be so."


    Everyone was silent. There was nothing to say for a moment.


    "I''ll go..." After a while, shishanniang said, "he will come here, which means that something has definitely happened. I''ll go."


    "I''ll go too!" Yu Shi stretched out his hand and said, "I didn''t expect that I could go to the fairyland one day. It''s not in vain for me to practice."


    "I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time." Zhao Chenzhou said with a smile, "I''ll go, too."


    "You all go. If I don''t go, I can''t say it." The rich man rolled his eyes, "OK, let him open the gate of heaven."


    "Can''t you drive?" Zhao Chenzhou said helplessly.


    "You don''t think it''s hard to open the gate of heaven!" Once again, the rich man said in silence, "I''d better save my energy and go up to fight with them. Don''t waste my energy on these little things."


    "By the way, how are you doing now?" Zhao Chenzhou frowned again and said, "you were hurt a lot in the last World War."


    The rich man said faintly, "the injury has been completely healed, and Some of them are beyond my expectation. I feel like I''m far away from that It''s very close! "


    Step away from that!


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and instantly understood what he meant by that step.


    In fact, when he was on the mountain, he was the master of Mahayana realm.


    After a battle with the bereaved family, he fought a bloody battle with his opponent and killed the master of the blood clan. However, he was seriously injured. He went down the mountain when he was confronted up and down the mountain, and then lived on the mountain all the time.


    We all know that he was hurt and his state of mind fell, but what he means now is that he is only one step away from that step.


    At that step, everyone knows what it is.


    Zhenwu!


    In other words, today''s rich public may take that big step and go straight to Zhenwu.


    If that''s the case, then this is the best helper.


    "I can''t see it!" Zhao Chenzhou also laughed, "you''re really good at hiding. If it wasn''t for your lively appearance, I really thought you would be useless."


    "Joke!" The rich man snorted, "you see, I''m not like a person to be abandoned By the way, take that dragon with you. "


    When they talked about heixuan, kongshang had already come to the riverside.


    When heixuan saw him, he suddenly swam up from the bottom of the river and spewed water at kongshang.


    Squeak, those water all spurted to Kong Shang''s body up.


    Kong Shang didn''t hide either, let alone shock the water away with vigorous Qi. Instead, he wiped it when the water sprayed on his face and said helplessly, "do you think I have a good temper?"


    Black and dark music.


    Although Kong Shang is a master, he can''t see through the kind of strength, but he can feel the harmony of this scholar. That''s why he dares to play with Kong Shang like this. If he meets other characters, heixuan may not be willing to come out to meet him.


    "Li Jin is in trouble..." Kong Shang said.


    Black Xuan immediately no longer play, that pair of eyes with murderous.


    "You have to go to fairyland this time. If you''re right, you may meet all kinds of experts, and then you''ll need to help him."


    Black Xuan will be the snake head straight point, obviously there is no opinion.


    "There should be others going up with you..." Kong Shang thought about it and then said, "but remember, you and Shishan Niang are the most important. Remember for me, no matter what the danger is, you two should keep your own lives. Your lives are more important than others."


    Black Xuan slanted his head. Maybe he couldn''t figure it out.However, Kong Shang did not say anything else, but came to the top in an instant.


    Just as he ascended to the sky and left, the rich family all felt it. They could not sit down any more and went to the sky one after another.


    On the invisible cloud above the ground, you can see Kong Shang standing there, no longer looking up, but looking up.


    Others also stood aside and watched.


    Heixuan doesn''t live in the air. He looks deep in the clouds.


    There, standing in green.


    She held a sword in her hand. Maybe she felt the arrival of others, so she turned to look at them, and then continued to go up.


    "He wants to open the gate of heaven himself." The rich man tut tut said, "well, his strength is much better than last time. It seems that he is also a genius."


    "Genius is not..." But Kong Shang shook his head, his face seemed to be a little nostalgic, "but there is a good father, so even if she is not high-quality, but still can go to such a high place, really great."


    "Meng Juyuan is really great..." After thinking about it, the rich man sighed and said, "it''s a pity..."


    No one spoke, but everyone understood that Meng Juyuan was a pity, otherwise, he would be a strong general.


    Meng lvsha, holding an iron sword, suddenly cleaves towards it. Then she sees nothingness, as if something is shaking.


    Meng lvsha stood there, turned to look at it again, and said faintly, "it''s a man, so go up."


    That is, at this time, it suddenly opened.


    Suddenly, the gate of heaven opened.


    "Who is opening the gate of heaven?" The people inside roared.


    Kong Shang laughed. "You go to the Great Wall quickly. If you can help, help. If you can''t, let''s say that as for these people, don''t worry!"


    As soon as the rich man stretched out his hand, he saw that in a corner of Meihe village, a sword flew up and stopped in his hand. "I haven''t played for a long time. Today is the right time to move with these demon clans..."

 Chapter 2864

    As she spoke, Meng lvsha was the first to cross the gate of heaven.


    The Tianmen guard wanted to kill the mortal who opened the Tianmen without permission, but Meng lvsha was so fast that she suddenly passed his head, and the sword in her hand immediately passed his head, so the man''s head fell to the ground.


    With the passing of Meng lvsha, other people also swept from there, so this place was occupied by them instantly.


    Kongshan stood there, watching them go in, and then laughed.


    This is a golden age. At least for the people under the fairyland, this is a golden age. It''s also the best chance for them to kill the fairylands.


    And when they slowly went to the fairyland, the battle of the Great Wall was imminent.


    "Coming..." Those immortals who hide far away but are very secretive are paying close attention to the war and the movement of Tianmen.


    Yes, it''s coming!


    When they received the news that someone had forced their way into the gate of heaven, both Shendu Tianjun and biyou Tianjun were relieved. At the same time, they still had a smile on their faces.


    Yes, their plan worked.


    From the beginning, their concession was actually to let Li Jin go to the top.


    Based on their understanding of Li Jin, they know that Li Jin will definitely be on the stage. He can be said to be merciless to the immortal family, but not to the ordinary people. This is a weakness, so if they withdraw, Li Jin will be on the stage.


    As soon as Li Jin goes up, those people in the world will also go up, and those masters who hide among the people will come up to block Li Jin''s attack.


    In this way, they don''t have to fight with the demon clan, but let Li Jin fight with them with the hidden power, which not only consumes the strength of the other side, but also saves his own strength.


    And the fact has proved that their plan is very successful, so far, all the changes have been in their expectation, which makes them all laugh.


    If they are allowed to fight first, then they just need to watch the battle well, and then look at the casualties of both sides. No matter how bad the situation is, let Li Jin and them stay there.


    In fact, it''s a good thing for them. With Li Jin there, the immortals just need to watch. Of course, the best result is that the two sides are almost consumed, so they can go straight to pick up the leak.


    Of course, it''s hard to do that.


    Li Jin stood on the wall, looking at the demon kings under the wall, he just a faint smile.


    "Do you want to kill me?" Li Jin looked at the three demon kings in front of him. Maybe there were other demon kings, but he couldn''t take care of them any more. These three demon kings alone would be enough for the practitioners on the city wall to eat a pot of food. "If you leave your lives here, you may kill me, otherwise Don''t even think about it. "


    This is where Li Jin is domineering. You guys are very powerful, right? You can kill me, but you have to leave your life here first, or there will be nothing.


    In terms of fighting for life, Li Jin has never been accepted by anyone. If you want to come here, you''ll have to depend on whose life is tough.


    The three demon kings didn''t move. This is a critical time, and they didn''t have to fight against Li Jin privately.


    For their demon clan, in fact, the victory is already in their hands, just sooner or later.


    The most important thing is that they don''t want to fall on the battlefield just before the victory. Li Jin is not intimidating them. He is telling the truth. If he does, many people will die.


    They didn''t want to die at this time, so everyone was silent.


    "Li Jin, you are not a fool..." The tiger demon king said again, "you should know that those immortal families are retreating without fighting. In fact, they just want to push you forward, push you in front of us, and let us consume each other, so that they can find a bargain. In this case, why do you and I have to fight again? Don''t Dafang just let us into the city? I know that your base camp is not here at all. You are just a cultivator at the foot of the mountain. If we go to the fairyland, there will be no loss for you. Why not? "


    Li Jin laughs, "yes, we all know that the immortal family deliberately set us against each other, but since you know this, why don''t you withdraw? If you quit, then their ideas will become untrue. So I think you can quit if you don''t have to. I promise I won''t chase you. "


    The tiger demon king almost amused Li Jin with this sentence. You are joking with me, but you are not afraid of your own death.


    "No more talk?" The tiger demon king asked in a deep voice.


    "Do you have anything to talk about?" Li Jin said, "I want to have a good talk with you, but you never give me this face, which makes me very helpless. Do you want to talk now? Sorry, how can we talk about it? "


    "Then kill it!" The tiger demon king said with no expression, "although it may take some time to kill you, so what? You are dead But there are really no more, but we still have a lot of people Many demon kings"Never mind, come on!" Slowly, Li Jin said with a smile to the people on the wall. Want to die Then go to hell


    "Kill The broken army roared.


    "Kill Tiger demon king no longer said anything, just waved, directing those little demons behind to the city wall.


    As for the lion demon king, he had already rushed towards Li Jin.


    Now on the wall, Li Jin is the only real master. If Li Jin is entangled, those people will be much easier to deal with.


    "Hold on!" The broken army roared, commanding the demon slaughtering army to guard the place there.


    As for Li Jin, he jumped up in an instant and stabbed the lion demon king.


    The lion demon king''s speed is very fast, but he dares to avoid the edge in the face of this knife, so he has swept to the side soon.


    But Li Jin''s knife soon came back behind him.


    Tiger demon king a jump, came to his in front of, ruthlessly will knife wind to pat open.


    Li Jin towards the front of a rush, the moment will be in front of the tiger demon king, two people''s palms ruthlessly intersected together.


    With a bang, Li Jin immediately swept back, while the tiger demon king flew backward.


    But his speed is also very fast, and he has turned over immediately.


    The lion demon king immediately took over and gave Li Jin a hard blow.


    Li Jinju''s palm is hard to connect.


    The two separated again.

 Chapter 2865

    It''s really the level of demon king!


    Li Jin fought against the two demon kings one by one. Although he was not in a bad position, he did not take advantage of it.


    The tiger demon king and the lion demon king have surrounded Li Jin, while the bear demon king takes the lead and arrives at the city wall in an instant.


    The broken army was shocked. The demon kings behind had not arrived yet, but the bear demon king had already been on the wall in front of them. Now there was no one who could fight with bear demon king alone.


    "Don''t let him go up to the wall!" The broken army knew that it was impossible for them to retreat any more. If they retreated any more, the city wall would be lost. Besides, Li Jin was supporting them with one enemy and two enemies. If they could not support the bear demon king, it would be hard to say.


    So the broken army immediately commanded the people of the demon slaughtering army to come forward.


    "Let''s go with me..." Among the practitioners, some of them with a slightly higher level said solemnly, "since we have arrived here, there is no way to retreat. If we retreat further, our people will be bullied by these demons. We can only advance, but not retreat!"


    After saying that, he immediately had already killed in front of the bear demon king.


    Although I''m not your opponent, please remember that I''m a practitioner and I have the courage I should have.


    The bear demon king looked at these people and thought it was funny.


    What can you do? Can you be my opponent?


    I''m really sorry. In front of me, you people are really nothing.


    So when they got to the front, the bear demon king laughed, grabbed one of the guys and tore him apart.


    This time, many people have been scared to pee, but more people are staring at the past, one after another to kill.


    Death is terrible, but no courage is more terrible!


    Bear demon king in front of them, just like a big Mac, he killed people, but it''s really not ambiguous. As long as he is hit, it''s definitely a dead end. The only difference is whether it''s good-looking or ugly.


    It''s all the same.


    Blood began to flow from the front of the bear demon king, and countless followers rushed to the front of the bear demon king like moths, but even so, no one retreated.


    The demon slaughtering army has used this method to block the attack of the demon clan, that is, heaping people.


    Your power is always exhausted, my realm is not as good as you, my strength is not as good as you, but I have many people, since I want to die, then I will die in your hands, but you remember, when you exhaust your power, it is the time for you to die.


    "Fool, back off!" But just then, a voice gave a fury.


    Everyone else was stunned. The voice seemed strange.


    Li Jin is confronting the two demon kings of tiger demon and lion demon. It can be said that the fight is very wonderful.


    After hearing this, his heart is a joy, but at the same time there is a trace of worry.


    When I looked up, I saw the rich family justice coming from there quickly. Seeing that those people were leaning against the bear demon king regardless of life and death, I couldn''t help yelling, "get out of here!"


    Those people didn''t understand what had happened, but it was really a bit of fear for the bear demon king to kill him, so those who were going to continue to die immediately backed away.


    The rich man arrived in an instant, and the sword in his hand reached the bear demon king''s neck.


    Bear demon king''s whole body is full of blood. Of course, it''s the other side''s blood, not his own.


    Seeing the rich man''s sword, his disdainful eyes soon became dignified again. Of course, he knew the weight of the sword.


    Master!


    The bear demon king immediately abandoned the ants and waited for the rich man to come.


    The rich man''s speed was the fastest. He came to the front of the bear demon king. The sword in his hand went around his neck. He was about to roll his head down.


    The bear demon king was surprised that the speed and sword skill of the rich man were beyond his knowledge, so he immediately moved to one side to avoid the sword.


    Just as he breathed a sigh of relief, he saw a faster green figure moving towards him.


    The rich man didn''t even have time to see the man clearly, and then he saw that the green ball was in front of him.


    The bear demon king was shocked and said angrily, "go away!"


    Lai Ren is also a master, and it seems that he is really a very powerful master.


    "I hold him back..." Looking at the speed of Meng lvsha, the rich man sighed. Although the girl''s talent is not very good, now she can''t be described by her talent.


    The rich man turned back in the air and immediately came to the back of the bear demon king. A sword would pass through his heart.


    At this time, the bear demon king was a little flustered, because he felt that he was attacked by enemies, which was a very bad situation, so he wanted to get rid of the two men immediately, so that he could kill them.It''s just that he underestimated the speed of the rich man. He was very fast just now, but he was faster this time!


    The rich man immediately came behind him and stabbed him with a sword.


    The bear demon king roared and suddenly turned his head and shoulder and bumped into the rich man.


    With a bang, he bumped the rich man into the back just by sinking his shoulder. Naturally, there was no way to stab the sword.


    Bear demon king sneer, really when I am a bully ah?


    But at this time, she felt a chill in her heart and suddenly turned back to see a cold face staring at her, as if she was looking at a dead man. The key point was that she still had a sword in her hand, and the tip of the sword had gone into her stomach.


    "To die!" The bear demon king was furious. Of course, this sword did not kill him, but he was very angry, because the other party could hurt himself. For him, it was a shame.


    "Back up!" The rich man roared at Meng lvsha.


    You hurt him. It''s amazing. You''d better get out of here.


    But Meng lvsha didn''t retreat. Instead, the sword in her hand advanced one point further.


    "Roar!" Bear demon king roared, and immediately stepped forward, one punch hit Meng lvsha''s body.


    For a moment, the viscera seemed to be churning.


    Meng lvsha vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The rich man scolded and came forward again, catching the bear demon king''s leg.


    The bear demon king suddenly turned back and kicked the rich man down.


    But Meng lvsha didn''t retreat after he punched her. When she saw the rich man coming forward, she immediately took out her sword from the other man''s body, and then cut the bear demon king''s head.


    When the bear demon king felt bad, it was already bad, and his head flew out in an instant.


    Fortunately, the bear demon king''s speed was very fast, and he suddenly realized that he was out of his mind. He yelled at them, "you wait for me..."


    As soon as he said this, he saw a fire burst out suddenly, and his divine sense was burned out in an instant.


    Black Xuan came down from the sky and threw his tail on the dense demons.


    Suddenly, countless demon clansmen fell to the bottom.

 Chapter 2866

    Roar!


    Black Xuan roared at those monsters.


    "Dragon Those demon clansmen are not ignorant. The dragon is not only at the foot of the mountain, but also in the fairyland and demon world. So when they saw such a big dragon, they were a little flustered and pointed at heixuan and yelled.


    At the same time, they are constantly retreating, like this dragon, it is better not to provoke.


    At this time, a monster rose up behind the demon clan, flying his wings and showing greed to the black Xuan.


    Heixuan looked over and found that it was a big snake.


    This big snake doesn''t know how long it has lived, but it''s definitely a big snake that has lived for a long time, because it''s much bigger than the snake before heixuan.


    So it will show a greedy look, because every Dragon will have inner elixir. This inner elixir clothing can increase the accomplishments of practitioners, but it has earth shaking changes for dragons.


    In other words, if the snake king took the dragon''s elixir, he would become a dragon immediately.


    From snake to dragon!


    Dragon, is the yearning of many snake species, but few snakes can do it.


    Black Xuan obviously also understood the other party''s covet, facing once similar, black Xuan is particularly angry, suddenly roars to the snake king, but sees from its mouth unexpectedly spurted fire.


    Although the snake king coveted the Dragon pill, he was not stupid. He knew that the dragon in front of him was very powerful and he might not be an opponent, so he subconsciously hid.


    But Hei Xuan was in hot pursuit.


    "Come on The snake king was a little flustered. He yelled at other people and said, "stop him quickly and kill him!"


    But few demon clans dare to step forward, because the dragon''s shock to them is too big.


    As for the level of demon king, they have been against others. It can be said that there are no other demons to help him.


    The snake king felt great fear. The snake was born with a fear of the dragon, so after seeing it, he actually retreated. Now he just regretted. Why did he show that face in front of the dragon.


    On the wall, the rich man said to Meng lvsha angrily, "you are crazy You were almost killed by the bear demon king just now


    Meng lvsha''s mouth has a trace of blood overflow, although she fought to kill the bear demon king, but she is really not happy, after hearing the rich man''s words, she just sneered, "kill him, that''s enough."


    The rich man is completely speechless. What a madwoman!


    Meng lvsha stood up, looked at the people on the wall, and said harshly, "if you want to live, you have to fight for my life. If these demons want to occupy your homes, you have to kill them and drive them out! Those immortal families want to occupy your homes, kill them and drive them out! "


    Meng lvsha looks like a beautiful woman. With the improvement of her realm, people feel more and more superior. In addition, she killed the bear demon king just now. It can be said that these monks are extremely shocked. Now listening to her saying, I feel that all of them are enthusiastic and almost want to go on the stage to clean up the demon people.


    After Meng lvsha finished this sentence, she had gone away again in an instant, and directly went to the place where the demon people were most.


    Zhao Chenzhou came to the front at this time and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    This woman is now almost the most powerful person in the mountain. She is not only powerful, but also willing to fight.


    The rich man said angrily, "is this woman really crazy?"


    Zhao Chenzhou looked at Li Jin, who was still fighting with the tiger demon and the lion demon. It seemed that he was provoked by some thoughts. After a while, he said, "it''s really hard to say the word of love clearly."


    With that, Zhao Chenzhou also entered the crowd.


    The rich man scolded and then went into the past.


    Suddenly, she flew to the front of the wall and saw the most people standing on the mountain.


    The demons are scared out of their wits. Who are they? They have such terrible strength.


    Because of Zhao Chenzhou''s joining, it has become a struggle in an instant. At the beginning, the two sides are still neck and neck, especially after Meng lvsha killed the bear demon king with injuries. It has a very good effect on their morale, but after a long time, they began to fall into the disadvantage.


    It''s no wonder that the strength of the other side is much higher after all. They can hold on for a while, but they can''t hold on for so long.


    The immortals were watching from a distance, and when they saw such a scene, they all laughed.


    "A demon king died..." Shendu Tianjun and biyou Tianjun are playing chess there. They feel very comfortable, as if everything is under their control. "If they really want to separate life and death, those demon kings will die a lot, and those mortals will die a lot. This move is really high! "Biyou Tianjun laughs, "in this way, if my chessboard is destroyed, it can be regarded as a consolation."


    "That''s nature!" Shendu Tianjun said, "once the demon kings of the major demon clans die, their strength will be much lower. Next, we can relax a lot. The only bad thing What I think is that if both of them die clean, it will be much easier for us to do next. Not to say that we are guarding this place, we can be regarded as going straight into their demon world, which is also very easy. "


    "I didn''t expect that..." Biyou Tianjun pondered for a while, "I didn''t expect that in just a few years, their strength has grown into this kind of thing, which has never happened before."


    The harvest has never been so difficult for all of them to say, this is the most difficult time.


    There are so many experts. If they can really deal with them, it will not be so easy.


    "But it''s a good move!" Biyou Tianjun laughed again, "no matter how powerful they are, they can''t fight with the demon clan in the end?"


    The other immortal families laughed again and could not help looking at Li Jin and their side sarcastically.


    What our immortal family cultivates is the merciless way, so in the face of all living beings, we can see through and abandon all things, but what about you In the end, they have to fight for those worthless mole ants.


    How can you fight us with such a mind!


    They are really happy because they all feel like they have won this time.

 Chapter 2867

    In fact, after Zhao Chenzhou and his family joined the war, Li Jin was relieved. He knew that he would not fight alone. Someone would definitely come to support him. He did not expect that he would arrive so soon.


    He and the lion demon tiger demon two demon decisive battle, momentum has not lost.


    The pressure came on the two demons of the other side. Originally, they thought that the two demon kings would fight together against Li Jin, and they should be able to clean up the other side quickly, but they found that it was not so easy. Li Jin seemed to have endless strength. Facing their attacks, they could turn danger into barbarians every time. Not only that, but also sometimes they could get into danger.


    This surprised both of them very much. What are these things? It seems that this time is not so smooth.


    The war is going on at the gate of the Great Wall. Countless demons and practitioners have died here. It can be said that there is a lot of blood here.


    No matter they are human or demon, they have already killed red eyes. At first they want to kill each other, but now they want to survive.


    Tragic!


    Countless people died and dyed the whole Great Wall red.


    This kind of war lasted until the night, and finally at night, the demon clan retreated.


    They have also felt fear.


    Of course, they didn''t do their best, because the people of the immortal family didn''t take part in the war, so they didn''t dare to do their best to Li Jin. They were afraid that the immortal family would suddenly appear and attack them, and they would be miserable.


    When they retreated, the monks on the city wall were still in a state of ignorance. Some of them could not believe that they beat back these demon clans. This was something they had never thought before, but now they have done it!


    "We did it..." Those people were all crying there, as if they had never thought of such a day.


    Li Jin felt a little weak all over his body, and even injured in some places. However, seeing the other side''s retreat, he was finally relieved.


    Yes, it did. It did!


    Heixuan came to the city wall, just stood there, looking at the demon world, the king of all souls, exuding a king''s spirit.


    Zhao Chenzhou was also covered with blood. He came to Li Jin''s side and said with a smile, "I haven''t played so hard for a long time. I feel that my old bone is a little loose."


    Li Jinqiang laughed, "elder, thank you for coming here in time, otherwise I don''t know if I will die here."


    "If you don''t want to die, who can kill you?" Zhao Chenzhou said with a smile, "look, those demon clansmen are not idiots. They haven''t done their best, otherwise we would have been unable to stop them."


    "It''s good for us that those idiotic immortal families are watching from a distance. After all, the demons have to pay attention to them for fear that they will step in. That''s why they dare not do their best to us."


    The others nodded, yes, it was.


    Shi Shanniang came to Li Jin''s side, "they have retreated, and I don''t think they want to attack us again. It seems that they really feel that the gain is not worth the loss, so they just stop."


    The broken army came over and saluted them and said, "ladies and gentlemen, my broken army is here to thank you for replacing the ordinary people in the fairyland."


    "Leave some people behind..." Li Jin said slowly, "looking at the situation here, other people will go to the tent of your demon slaughtering army to have a rest."


    "Good!" Broken army nodded, and then arranged for a hand, and finally took them to the butcher demon army tent.


    When we got there, people were really relieved.


    "In a short time, the demon clan should not fight again..." The armor of the broken army is full of marks and blood. It looks very tired, "so we can have a rest first. If there''s anything, I''ll tell you."


    The next step is to eat. I heard that after fighting on the Great Wall, the cooks in the army made many good dishes and served them.


    Li Jin, they are not polite. They are really tired of fighting. So they are polite when they see these good dishes and good meals. After a bad meal, they clean them up soon. At the same time, they have already had a full meal.


    After dinner, everyone has gone to have a rest.


    Although the demon clan won''t attack again in a short time, it can''t be taken lightly.


    Li Jin didn''t go to rest because he had something to say to the broken army.


    "How''s it going?" Li Jin asked the army, "the immortal families have abandoned us. What do you want?"


    After thinking for a long time, he said frankly, "I don''t know how to say But we are with you, so what? "


    Li Jin said faintly, "as I said, I don''t like immortals or demons Since we are human beings, we should do what people do. Only when we stand up, others will not bully us. ""It''s too hard!" After all, we are in the fairyland, you are in the human world, even if we cooperate together, so what? At that time, you still have to go back, and we can only be here and kill those fairyland immortals completely? "


    "Yes Li Jin replied.


    "After killing them?" After all, it''s two worlds. Even if you kill those immortal families, there are still some people who will become immortal families. Do you believe it


    Li Jin nodded, "I believe it."


    This is the inevitable thing brought about by the region. As long as the division is long enough, new consciousness will definitely emerge, and these new consciousness may make these things divide again.


    Li Jin is a smart man. He thought about this very early.


    "But I have an idea..." Li Jin said lightly.


    The broken army looked at him. "What do you think?"


    "Change the world!" Li Jin said lightly.


    Breaking the army for a time did not understand, Leng for a while.


    All of a sudden, he finally reacts. He immediately gets up and looks at Li Jin in horror.


    "See the mountain god?" Li Jin asked faintly, "and the Dragon In fact, I have been thinking about a question, why is there an immortal family in this world, but there is no mountain god, no Dragon That is the water god. Until now, I have understood one thing. The mountain god has the ability to move mountains and pour the sea. Is it because of some reasons, they are useless, so they are extinct. But now that I''ve got them, shouldn''t it work? "


    As a matter of fact, the rich man and Zhao Chenzhou were also sitting nearby. After hearing this, Zhao Chenzhou''s eyes lit up, "no wonder, no wonder You''re right. "

 Chapter 2868

    It''s really a shock to be there.


    It never occurred to him that the mountain god, the water god, had such a magical effect.


    In fact, Li Jin''s idea is quite right, but it took Li Jin a long time to figure it out, and now he has finally figured it out.


    Mountain God and Water God are around. Can''t they fight with themselves?


    "You..." The broken army felt that he didn''t know how to answer. After all, it was beyond his expectation and even beyond his cognition.


    "If this is the case, then we can clean up these things and carry out this operation immediately. Then there won''t be any fairyland people..." Li Jin.


    "But what if it''s going down?" After thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "from you, I can be sure that there is a big difference between us. Although we are all ordinary people, they are going down..."


    "Learn!" Rich family can have a say, "now that you go down, you must study hard."


    "Consciousness is hard to change." After thinking about it, he said, "how can they be willing to learn?"


    "If you are really hit, no one forces you to learn, you will learn yourself." Li Jin gave a faint smile.


    "In a civilized society, the biggest variable actually lies in practice..." Li Jin said slowly, "of course, if you don''t want to go down, I don''t have any opinions, but I will cut off the connection between heaven and earth."


    The broken army was silent again. In fact, he could not make this decision any more.


    "Of course, any decision is in your hands." Li Jin did not immediately ask him, but said with a serious face, "I just give you a suggestion, but how you do it depends on you."


    The broken army nodded.


    "Someone''s coming!" At this time, the rich man suddenly frowned and said to Li Jin.


    Li Jin naturally felt it, so he went out from the Chinese Army account and came under the starry sky.


    Under the starry sky, Li Jin was standing there, looking over there.


    There''s a man over there.


    This man Li Jin has seen, and has had the battle of life and death, it is Mr. He.


    Mr. He is also an expert. Li Jin is already good. Although he is slower than Li Jin, he is not much slower. At least he can move now.


    After seeing Li Jin, Mr. he couldn''t help sighing and saying, "before, they all said how powerful you were. Although I believed in you at that time, I always felt that it was exaggerating. But now, after seeing you, I found that they didn''t say anything. On the contrary, I think they underestimated you."


    Li Jin just a faint smile, "Mr. River, so run to our side, not afraid of me to kill you?"


    He laughed and said with pride, "I have to admit that your strength is bigger than I expected, but it''s not so easy to kill me. Otherwise, you killed me last time, right


    Li Jin just a faint smile, did not speak.


    If Mr. He was still Mr. He last time, Li Jin felt that he could kill him.


    "We have a truce..." Mr. He said seriously, "you should know that our enemy is not you. We attack the Great Wall, and the main enemy is not you. We just want to fight to the death with the immortals."


    "I don''t have any problem with you fighting them!" Li Jin said with a smile, "even if you killed them, we are still very happy, but I can''t give up the Great Wall. For you, it may be a channel to attack the immortal family, but for us, it is also the key to ordinary people''s life. If you just cross over, the place south of the Great Wall will be attacked by you. What should we do Why do we deserve them? "


    "We can guarantee that..." Mr. river said immediately.


    "Does your assurance work?" Li Jin asked.


    Mr. He''s face changed. Looking at Li Jin, he seemed very unhappy. "You should know that we didn''t do our best, or you would die on the wall today."


    "I agree with the first half of your sentence, but I don''t agree with the last half." Li Jin opened his mouth and answered, "if you do your best today, I don''t know how many people will die on it."


    Mr. he couldn''t restrain his anger any more. He glared at Li Jin and said, "I hope you''d better think clearly. You are just being used by those immortal families now. If you cooperate with us I don''t ask you to cooperate. At least let us cross the Great Wall. Then we won''t attack you again. If we fight with all our strength, you won''t be able to stop us at all. I''m afraid we''ll have a river of blood. "


    "I can think about it..." Li Jin thought about it, and then said, "I can''t give you an explanation so soon."


    "One day!" Mr. he stretched out a finger, "one day later, I hope to get a reply, otherwise it will be the day for us to attack the city again. At that time, we won''t hide and tuck in. At that time, we can let you see the real strength of our demon clan."After that, Mr. He said something more and disappeared in an instant.


    Li Jin stood there, speechless for a long time.


    Back to the big account of the Chinese army, I found that Zhao Chenzhou and his family were still waiting for themselves. Obviously, they wanted to hear what they were saying.


    "They let us go by the way, let them cross the Great Wall, and gave me a day to reply, if not, then they will really attack the city." Li Jin said.


    "What a big tone!" The rich man chuckled and said, "if they are really so powerful, why didn''t they do it before?"


    "It could be..." Li Jin took a look at the rich man and said, "it''s Ren Zhonglou who has held them down."


    The rich man suddenly stood up, "do you see him?"


    He and Ren Chonglou are close friends. When they are on the mountain, they are always Ren Chonglou''s first and he''s second. However, since Ren Chonglou left Tianmen last time, there has been no news. So now after hearing the news, the rich man is a little excited.


    Li Jin nodded and said, "I met him. He told me that he was going to the demon capital, hoping to hold them down."


    "This guy is crazy!" The rich man roared, "when a man came to the fairy, now he goes to all the demons He thought he was invincible


    In this regard, Li Jin can not say anything, just a wry smile, Ren Chonglou''s courage is really rare in the world.


    "Damn it The rich man said angrily, "those guys really want to die If anything happens to Ren Chonglou, I have to lift them all. "

 Chapter 2869

    Although the war between the two sides was very fierce, they were disappointed, because what they wanted was not such small casualties, but a large number of deaths. Unfortunately, the demon people were somewhat clumsy, so they did not do their best. In this way, their war was not so fierce and there were not so many deaths.


    "They will definitely make peace with Li Jin..." God all the emperor pondered for a moment, "peace is the best choice for them now, but in my opinion, Li Jin would not agree with it like this."


    Everyone nodded. They knew Li Jin too well.


    "We have to think of another way..." God thought, "maybe we didn''t retreat enough, so we let the demon people have scruples, for fear that we will take advantage of the chaos. In this case, we will retreat further, so that they won''t have so many scruples in the next World War. Fighting with them is really a battle of life and death."


    Biyou Tianjun nodded, "yes, it is."


    It''s far away from them anyway. Even if they lost it, it''s no big deal.


    The complete retreat of the immortal families certainly attracted the attention of Li Jin and the demon people.


    In this regard, Li Jin just a burst of ridicule, disdain.


    But the demon clan is mostly silent.


    They are all smart people. Your fairy family retreated, just to let us rest assured to kill Li Jin, but will we do it?


    They are so many masters that they can kill them all, but even if they die, we will have to suffer a lot. So many demon kings can survive, which is 12 out of 10. Up to now, have they been picked up by your immortal family?


    So they this retreat, the demon clan hesitated again.


    At this time, another news that shocked them came from the rear. Ren Chonglou invaded Yaodu, and not only injured yaohou, but even their prince of Yaozu had been injured by Ren Chonglou, and his life was in danger.


    Although the demon clan has many races, it still has a demon emperor of supreme rule.


    Ren Zhonglou had already entered the demon capital, and he hurt the demon prince. This kind of news gave them a huge impact.


    This just know why Ren Zhong Lou didn''t appear here, originally ran to the rear.


    "Now the demon emperor is closed..." The tiger demon king fought with Li Jin. The two demon kings didn''t get half of the price from Li Jin. Thinking of that young man, the tiger demon king was shocked. He knew that if he went to fight with Li Jin alone, he would be crushed and killed by Li Jin very soon. Such a young man was terrible.


    "If the demon is shut down, it''s most important for us to disturb the building."


    The others nodded.


    It''s a big deal for the demon emperor to shut down. Now the main thing is that the demon follows the demon prince. Naturally, both of them are experts, but they are worse than experts like Ren Chonglou.


    "The high priest, have they not heard anything?" Mr. ho is not satisfied.


    "I don''t know!" The person who responded from the rear said, "there seems to be no movement at the altar. There is no movement at all."


    "What to do?" Everyone looked at Mr. He. After all, he was the commander of the siege army. He had to decide what to do in person.


    In fact, the news has also spread to the army.


    The demon slaughtering army is in the front, but in addition, they have an intelligence agency.


    Although the demon world does not allow mortals to enter, there are still demons.


    Not all demon clans are interested in demon clans, so the demon slaughtering army or fairyland actually has chess pieces in demon clans, but they are very hidden and not many.


    Ren Zhonglou''s troubles with the demon capital have been spread through the chess pieces, and soon they have been known by the army.


    The army was overjoyed and Li Jin was quickly found.


    After hearing this, Li Jin was relieved, but at the same time he felt a little scared.


    Ren Chonglou''s courage is really too big. A person dares to make a lot of trouble in the demon. I don''t know what''s wrong with him now.


    But it''s really an opportunity for them.


    After thinking about it, Li Jincai said slowly, "don''t tell me about it. Didn''t Mr. he ask me to give him a reply in one day? Well, I''ll try to talk to him now. "


    "What do you want to talk about?" That''s what the army is most concerned about.


    We can talk about it, but how should we talk about it?


    These demon clansmen all eat people and don''t spit bones. If they don''t give them sincerely enough, they won''t agree.


    "I have my own discretion." Li Jinshen took a breath, "but you remember, no matter what happens when I go there, don''t move."


    Breaking the army nodded and believed Li Jin.


    Li Jin soon came to the demon clan alone.This is Li Jin''s first time to set foot on the land of the demon clan. I don''t know whether it is because of his psychological effect or it''s really like this. As soon as Li Jin set foot on the land here, he felt a rough feeling, which is in line with the character of the demon clan.


    When Li Jin came down from the city wall, he had already attracted the attention of the demons. These days, Li Jin has given them too much impression of the demons. They don''t look up to the ordinary people or the immortal family.


    But Li Jin was different, especially when he fought with Mr. He alone and beat him to the point where he couldn''t move. This alone made them completely admire him, which naturally attracted more attention from others.


    But after all, the demon clan is a demon clan. Although Li Jin came forward, everyone was not very nervous, but his eyes were all staring at Li Jin. His eyes were like knives, as if he wanted to cut the whole person of Li Jin open.


    Li Jin ignored them at all, but said in a slow voice, "Mr. He, don''t you come out to see me?"


    Mr. He came out of a big tent and said with a smile to Li Jin, "I''ll see you again so soon. It seems that I''ve thought about it."


    Li Jin said with a cold smile, "Mr. He is not dead to kill me. So many experts are watching me in the dark. As long as I take a few steps, I''m afraid they will kill me."


    Mr. Ho''s face did not change. He shook his head and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "I''ll wait for you on the wall 100 Li to the East!" Li Jin didn''t give him any chance to explain at all. He was gone in an instant.


    Mr. River''s face sank with a brush.


    In the dark, those demon kings appeared slowly, we all have some regrets.


    That''s right. When Li Jin came here just now, they were ready to kill him. However, Li Jin was very smart and had a strong sense ability. He found out where they were hiding all of a sudden, so he didn''t step forward immediately. Instead, he stood still. Later, he suddenly ran away and didn''t give them another chance to organize the assassination.

 Chapter 2870

    It''s a pity for Mr. He and those people. They didn''t expect that Li Jin would come so soon. Otherwise, they would have arranged more carefully, and they might have killed Li Jin.


    As long as Li Jin dies, those people on the wall will not be afraid. Then they can fight for the shortest time to break down the wall, and at the same time, they can send people to rescue the demon capital.


    But ah, Li Jin found out, so he ran away.


    It''s a pity, but there''s no way.


    "Mr. River, will he set up a bureau there?" The lion demon king came out and asked Mr. river.


    Mr. He is not sure. They are both hostile parties. Although we are negotiating now, if we can kill each other, we all want to kill each other, just like they did with Li Jin just now. Who knows if Li Jin wants to kill himself there.


    Mr. he pondered for a while and said, "it''s OK. After all, it''s not their base camp. You can wait and see from a distance. If something really happens, you can come to help. Besides, Li Jin and I have very little strength. Even if he wants to kill me, it''s not so easy."


    The others just nodded.


    Mr. He didn''t say anything more, and immediately swept toward Li Jin.


    When Mr. he arrived, he found that Li Jin had already sat on the wall.


    The wall is very wide and can hold several carriages on it.


    Li Jin didn''t know where he had brought two jars of wine and put them there.


    Mr. He felt it and found that there was no one else, so he stepped forward with ease.


    To tell you the truth, in the other camp, he is afraid of Li Jin, but there is really no one else to let him fear.


    Ren Chonglou used to be one, but now Ren Chonglou is no longer here. Others He didn''t care.


    Li Jin threw him a jar of wine and said slowly, "it seems that Mr. He is more sincere this time. He didn''t lead the team here."


    Mr. He laughed and stood a few feet away from Li Jin, but he didn''t move forward. "Mr. Li was worried. He was in our camp just now. We all know Mr. Li''s strength. For fear that Mr. Li would do something that we couldn''t react to, we arranged some experts to stare there."


    This explanation may sound reasonable to outsiders, but it seems very reluctant in Li Jin''s ears.


    They are all smart people and experts. I can feel their intention to kill me.


    "This time Mr. Li came to see me, he should have thought about my problems before." Mr. He asked with a smile, "now I''m a little curious. How would Mr. Li choose?"


    Li Jin light smile, "Mr. River want me how to choose?"


    "Of course, I think Mr. Li can step back and let our people go in to fight against the immortal families. In this way, I will not hurt those ordinary people, but also kill the immortal families. Isn''t that a good thing?"


    Li Jin thought about it, and then slowly said, "I don''t think so."


    "Oh?" Mr. He''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention. Li Jin is really stubborn. We demon clan have lowered our figure and are willing to negotiate with you, but you still refuse to let go. It seems that you are not happy that you don''t stop us here.


    "What you said is reasonable..." Li Jin spoke again, but he didn''t have any good words, "but I don''t believe you demons You''re not even individuals, and you can''t believe what you say, right? "


    Mr. he got a little angry and said to Li Jin, "Mr. Li, please be polite when you speak."


    "Am I wrong?" Li Jin put out his hand and said, "you are not really a person, and you have not done anything that you can''t believe. On the contrary, I think you should do it often."


    Mr. river is about to laugh. Damn it, you called me here to tell me these unimportant things?


    Li Jin laughed, looked at Mr. He and said, "Mr. He is very confused. Since I don''t agree with your proposal, why did I call you here?"


    Mr. He felt a little alert in his heart, but he felt it again and found that there was no one else, so he was half relieved. "Why is that? I''m really curious. Do you want to kill me? "


    Mr. He asked this sentence with a smile. Even after he asked this sentence, his whole body was tense.


    Because he thinks Li Jin can''t think that way. You are the only one. How do you want to kill me?


    "Mr. river is smart!" Unexpectedly, Li Jin gave him an answer that shocked him. "You''re right. I just want to kill you."


    Mr. He was stunned at first, and then laughed. Looking at Li Jin, he said sarcastically, "I have checked. There is no one else here. Do you want to kill me? Can you do it? Don''t forget, in the last war, we didn''t get any benefit from each other, but we lay for several days. "


    After that, Mr. He pointed to his back and said faintly, "and I can tell you that in the distance, my people are watching. As long as you dare to do it, they will come as soon as possible. Similarly, your companions will come, but it''s just a big war. You should know that in terms of real strength, we are much more powerful than you. If we really want to fight, you will have to die. ""You''re right!" Li Jin nodded and said, "do you know why I want you to come here?"


    Mr. He sneered, "do you want to say that there are people in ambush here? I''m sorry, but I don''t feel it at all. "


    Indeed, Mr. He is a very careful man. After he arrived here, he had already used divine sense to sweep several times, but no one was swept, so he thought it was impossible.


    "Don''t sweep any more. There are no other people here." Li Jin light smile, "but if you are strong enough, you can try to sweep farther, see if you can find other people."


    Mr. He was a little strange, but after all, it was a matter of life and death, and soon expanded his scope with divine consciousness.


    Soon he found that more than a hundred miles away, there were still people going eastward. There was a small village that was moving out, there were scattered passers-by, and there were a pair of Taoist teachers and disciples who were digging soil there. They didn''t know what they were doing.


    "See that pair of apprentices?" Li Jin said slowly.


    Mr. He thought something was wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    "When I was waiting for you, I went to them just to make sure of one thing." Li Jin said again, "I''m making sure if they''re burying a big killer for me."

 Chapter 2871

    Mr. he moved in his heart, and his face had slightly changed.


    He felt different, as if he had indeed entered a trap, and the trap was something he had never thought of.


    "I asked directly..." Li Jin ignored him, but continued to say, "so he answered directly, saying that he was really burying a big killing weapon for me. I said if I could kill people here, he said that as long as I could control those swords, of course I could. It seems that I have just given him a book about control. Although this kind of thing is a secret, it''s easy to learn as long as there is a way. It happens that I''m such a talented person, so I''ve learned it very quickly. "


    He felt more and more uneasy in his heart. He stared at Li Jin and said, "Li Jin, are you scaring me?"


    "You can try. Am I scaring you?" Li Jin smiles.


    No matter whether he was scared or not, Mr. He felt that he could not stay here any longer, so he immediately backed away and would fly out in an instant.


    But at this time, Li Jin grabs at the void, and the space is distorted in an instant.


    However, Mr. Guohe is not an ordinary person. Although Li Jin''s distorted space is very serious, it is not so terrible for him. As he continues to move forward, space can not work.


    But at this time, Li Jin flew out of countless branches, and immediately wrapped Mr. He''s legs.


    Mr. He turned around and broke the branch without thinking about it.


    But one of them broke, and immediately another one was connected.


    One after another, the branches extended from Li Jin''s body and soon entangled Mr. He.


    However, Mr. Guohe is not chaotic at all. This thing may be very powerful in other people''s eyes, but it is nothing in his eyes, so he immediately wants to break these branches.


    But at this time, the knife in Li Jin''s hand had already gone out, and split towards Mr. He''s forehead in an instant.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me!" He smashed the branches and roared at the river.


    The meaning of the sword is very sharp, but his fist meaning is also very pure. This fist, he wants to shock Li Jin''s sword out.


    But at this moment, Li Jin''s eyes closed.


    Soon, the swords buried on the ground could be clearly felt in his divine consciousness.


    Here, there are 12 swords in total. It seems that they feel Li Jin''s call. The swords pasted with Rune paper are ready to move now, even shaking, as if they are sensing Li Jin''s call.


    If Mr. river could see it now, he would not care about anything else. He would run away as fast as he could, but he could not see it now.


    At this time, he was smashing a fist, and he really smashed the chopping sky.


    But at this time, the twelve swords that had been blessed by the talisman broke through the ground in an instant. It seemed that these swords were very small, but after breaking the ground, there was a trace of gold.


    The swords rushed to Mr. River in a flash.


    Twelve swords is not much, but it is enough for one person.


    Mr. He was a little surprised at the sudden appearance of the swords, because he didn''t know where they came from. Most importantly, the swords seemed to know him, and they were all aimed at him.


    Mr. He felt that something was wrong and wanted to escape.


    But one of the swords suddenly speeded up and reached Mr. He in an instant.


    Mr. he roared and punched.


    With a bang, the sword flew backwards in an instant.


    But the branch came forward again and entangled Mr. He.


    At this moment, Mr. he could not punch any more in a short time, but the remaining eleven flying swords had been on in a moment, and all of a sudden came to him, and the eleven swords just passed through his body.


    "Ah Mr. he roared, and it seemed that the whole center was penetrated by something, which greatly hurt his soul.


    Li Jin at this time will cut day copied hand, an instant then came to Mr. River in front of, ruthlessly said, "then go to die!"


    Mr. He has already felt the danger. This is the first time he has felt the danger in such a long time, and it is still the danger of life.


    He still wanted to struggle, but when the eleven swords passed through his body, his body couldn''t move for a moment, so he could only watch the knife insert from the head, and then it went into his brain from the tianlinggai.


    "Ah Mr. he roared again, the pain is unimaginable.


    Chopping the sky broke out a huge light, and immediately broke Mr. He''s head.


    At the same time, the spirit that wants to escape has been caught by Li Jin and can''t fly out."Go to hell, Mr. river." Li Jin just gently pinched, the wisp of spirit can no longer bear, so died.


    The demon kings in the distance felt that something big had happened there, but they had no way to know what it was. They didn''t feel it until Mr. He died completely.


    "What


    "Mr. river is dead!"


    "How could that be? How could he kill Mr. dead river!"


    ¡­¡­


    These demon kings seem to be crazy. They can''t figure out how Li Jin killed Mr. He.


    For a moment, the demon clan''s tent had been fried, and some people were blowing drums there, as if they were going to fight again.


    And those demon kings have swept in the direction of Li Jin. If Mr. He really died in Li Jin''s hands, they will also send Li Jin away here.


    Li Jin had already felt that all the experts were coming towards him. He just sneered and spat and said, "the old demon dares to kill me!"


    With that, Li Jin was gone in an instant.


    Over there, a large number of demon clansmen have arrived, and then they only see the body of their Mr. He, whose head no longer exists.


    Some demon kings tried to find the spirit of Mr. He, but found nothing.


    Yes, Mr. river is dead. He''s dead.


    "Look for it!" The lion demon king roared, "find out Li Jin for me. You must break him to pieces!"


    "Attack Tiger demon king also roared and said, "go to war, attack the city!"


    When the trumpet drum sounded, they were ready to break the army.


    Although he didn''t know why the other side wanted to attack the city, he knew that he had to keep it here now.

 Chapter 2872

    In the same way, Zhao Chenzhou and his family had already felt this strange feeling in the big tent of the demon slaughtering army. Then they saw the rich man come out laughing and said, "Damn, I can''t stand you ghosts and demons. I really regard myself as a big man. Good killing!"


    Although I said that, I know that Li Jin''s killing the other party''s big man will definitely attract the other party''s crazy counterattack, which is almost needless to say.


    "Go to the wall!" Zhao Chenzhou said in a deep voice.


    On the wall of the city, he had climbed up again. Of course, he could guess why the other party was like this and gathered here at this time. But he couldn''t figure out how Li Jin killed Mr. He.


    The last battle between them had already made many ordinary practitioners astonished. But this time, Li Jin killed the other, which was beyond their expectation.


    Such strength is really terrible!


    Heixuan kept circling on the wall. He swam up to the wall and vomited fire to the demon world from time to time, which made the ordinary demon people dare not come up.


    War, once again, is imminent.


    Of course, Li Jin knows what will happen after he kills Mr. He, but he has to try.


    Now is the best time to kill Mr. He. If you kill him, there will be one less master of the demon clan. Anyway, the war will break out as soon as possible. It''s better to kill him and weaken the opponent''s strength. Even if they fight again later, there will be one less master.


    Tiger demon king and lion demon king were the first to get there, but when they arrived, Li Jin had already left there.


    In a moment, the master and the apprentice were in front of him.


    As if he didn''t know that some experts were chasing them, he looked at Li Jin and said with a smile, "what''s up?"


    "Very strong!" Li Jin felt the swords he could control just now. He sighed and said, "I really didn''t expect that."


    "These swords are buried for you!" An he Taoist priest said with a smile, "but how much strength can be exerted depends on your own."


    Li Jin nodded, and then asked, "when I was fighting with the immortals, an old Taoist gave me a great chance to control those swords and kill those immortals, which seems to be the same as today''s..."


    "Yes, we are from the same school." Taoist Anhe didn''t hide it from him. "Taoist Dongshan, who has been to you, is also our fellow."


    Li Jin saluted to Taoist Anhe seriously, "meet Taoist."


    Taoist an he shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t be so polite to me. Kill them It''s something we''ve always wanted to do, but to be honest, it''s hard. Now, I don''t want to miss such a good opportunity. It seems that I''ve helped you, but it''s also helping myself, so you don''t have to be so polite. "


    Li Jin nodded, but immediately felt the pressure behind him, so he said, "you''d better leave first. The demon king has arrived. I''ll stop them."


    Taoist Anhe was not polite either. He said to Li Jin, "I''ll leave now."


    After that, the two Taoists were really rude and left.


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. It seems that people really don''t want to do more.


    But that''s enough.


    Tiger demon lion demon two kings have arrived soon, eyes Yi want to crack to look at Li Jin.


    Although Mr. He is not a member of the priesthood, he can compete with the priesthood. It can be said that he represents the power of their demon clan.


    There are a few demons, and then there is no doubt that the most high-ranking organization.


    The origin of the priesthood is very mysterious. No one ever knows how they came, but they are very powerful.


    Strong enough that even these demon kings have to give way to them. Only the demon guard camp led by Mr. He can compete with them.


    But now Mr. He is dead, which is a huge loss to their strength.


    Li Jin looked at them and said with a smile, "is it strange that I can kill Mr. He?"


    The two kings of tiger demon and lion demon were shocked and wary. Li Jin was very powerful, but he just had a fight with Mr. He. That was a close match. How could he be killed so easily in a short time.


    That shows a problem. Li Jin still has a big killer in his hand.


    Thinking of this, they are more afraid of Li Jin, so they don''t talk at all, just pay attention to the surroundings, for fear that Li Jin will have any allies.


    "Now that Mr. river is dead, what about your people?" Li Jin said slowly, "although you have many demon kings, can you capture our city wall?"


    "I don''t want you to worry about this!" Tiger demon king sneered, "you probably don''t know how powerful our demon clan is. It''s easy to break your wall."


    "That''s fine!" Li Jin smile, "since you all said so, then hurry to come!"Tiger demon lion demon two kings looked at each other, wanted to move.


    But at this time, Li Jin suddenly waved his hand, "go!"


    He saw twelve swords waving in an instant and stabbed the two kings of tiger demon and lion demon.


    These twelve swords appeared suddenly, so they all stepped back quickly.


    But Li Jin took this opportunity to go to the main battlefield of the Great Wall.


    There, now it''s in hand.


    The strength of the demon clan is finally revealed at this moment. The death of Mr. He triggered their large-scale attack. At this time, there is no gu Jixian family at all.


    Heixuan kept attacking the demon people on the Great Wall, but they were really crazy. Even though heixuan kept spitting out fire, they still attacked the Great Wall.


    Shishanniang also wanted to fight, but at this time, Li Jin came to her side and said seriously, "you don''t have to fight."


    The stone mountain Niang Leng once, "what meaning?"


    "You are a mountain god. You shouldn''t have done this kind of thing. There are more important things for you to do. Take heixuan with you, and immediately lead the people from the nearby villages out. Then you can see if you can escort them away. Along the way, there may be many people who want to follow. Your task is to provide them with the safest environment to go To the south, further south. "


    "Can''t you keep it?" She just didn''t understand.


    "If those immortals are willing to work hard and guard here together, they may still guard here." Li Jin shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "but now the worst place is here. They are determined to consume both of us first. With our strength, we can''t hold on at all, so you go back first."

 Chapter 2873

    Shi Shanniang didn''t show any affectation. She just pondered for a while and said, "if we leave, the strength here will be even lower. At that time..."


    "You don''t have to think about anything else." Li Jin said slowly, "next, it''s our own business. Can we keep it? We''ll do it by ourselves. If we can''t keep it, then we''ll step back. Only when you guarantee their safety, can we step back. Do you understand?"


    Of course, shishanniang understood that she was not sure whether they could hold Li Jin''s attack.


    "It''s your task to organize the evacuation, and it''s the only key to our success." Li Jin said seriously, "it''s definitely impossible to defend here, but the problem is that Xiandu is not in the southernmost part!"


    Shi Shanniang immediately understood, "what do you mean..."


    "Break the army!" Li Jin roared.


    Break the army and come forward quickly.


    "The Great Wall is going to be broken, and we can''t keep it. I asked them to retreat to the South first. Now there are people from the demon slaughtering army in the big cities. I need you to give me an order to retreat to the south. Don''t think about the rest."


    "Good!" Breaking the army already has a lot of trust in Li Jin, so Li Jin said anything good, he now has only one attitude, that is to say yes.


    Li Jin nodded to Shi Shanniang, indicating that she could go.


    Black Xuan also swept Li Jin''s side at this time.


    Li Jin patted it on the head and said seriously, "you go with Shanniang to retreat the people nearby. Even if you encounter any monsters along the way, try not to conflict with them. The most important thing is to evacuate the people to the South safely. As long as you succeed, your task will be completed. As for the rest, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Black Xuan looking at some don''t want to, to Li Jin dawdle for a while.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die here." Li Jin said boldly, "I may die anywhere, but it is absolutely impossible to die here, because their demon clan is not dead, immortal family is not dead, how can I die?"


    Hearing this promise, heixuan and shishanniang were relieved.


    Soon, one by one, they had disappeared here.


    Li Jin turned his head and looked at the demon world. The demon people were like ants rushing towards them. Behind them, there was a demon king.


    A dozen demon kings stood there, all staring at the wall, not to mention other people, even Li Jin could feel a sense of despair.


    "There is no way to retreat..." Li Jin''s voice was not big, but it clearly spread to everyone''s ears, "I know that everyone doesn''t want to die, let alone die here. Although I don''t know what you think, in my heart, victory always belongs to us, but the process will be very difficult, even bloody, but even so, you don''t have to be afraid Because even if we can''t wait for that day, our descendants can, in order to make their lives more interesting, let''s go ahead. "


    Li Jin sacrificed his sword and pointed to the ant like demon people under the city wall.


    Others are infected by him and point weapons at them one after another.


    "Kill The sound of killing came out of their mouths and soon drowned the others.


    In the distance, Taoist Anhe and Qinggu are still walking towards the distance.


    They have a mission, and they have to keep burying their swords.


    "Master..." After walking a few steps, Qinggu turned and looked at the Great Wall, where the lights were bright. He could see the lamp lying between the heaven and the earth, just like a life extending lamp, giving life to the world.


    "Don''t look, just go ahead." Ann and Taoist priest reprimanded.


    "But..." After all, Qinggu is not very old. At this moment, he just feels that his whole body is full of blood, "so many practitioners have gone, we are here..."


    "You want to go, too?" He patted him on the head. "You don''t look at your realm, just like you. If you go to participate, it will only be a burden to them. It''s impossible to help them. You''d better follow me to bury the sword."


    "Shifu, I know that my realm is low. I know it''s important to bury the sword, but It seems that the Great Wall is about to break. We can''t look at it like this... " Green Valley begged.


    "Idiot!" Taoist an he wanted to scold him. At last, he sighed. Then he put down the bag of heaven and earth and handed it to Qinggu. "Give it to him. Later, the task of burying the sword will be given to you."


    "Master, what do you mean?" Green Valley didn''t understand all of a sudden.


    "Damn, I''ve been a shrinking turtle all my life. I don''t want to be a turtle this time!" Taoist an he scolded, "I''m afraid of being bullied by you immortals, and I''m afraid of those inhuman demons coming in. I''ve lived long enough in my life, but I''ve never lived a peaceful life. I''m really unconvinced today.""Master..." Qinggu feels that today''s master is not the same as before. Like this, he never dared to speak so loudly before, and he only dared to whisper to himself. He said that those immortal families have good ears. If he said it, they would know that it would be over. So he only dared to whisper it, but he didn''t think that master would do it now.


    "Anyway, you already know how to bury the sword..." Anhe looked at the apprentice who had been with him for many years, and finally said seriously, "I won''t tell you anything else. I''ve taught you everything I''ve learned, but how much you can learn is your business. Of course, I hope the more you learn, the better. If you are really doomed here in the future, you can go down to the bottom Go down to No, that old Taoist will always take care of you. Although you can follow him, although his skill is not as good as master, he is in the same vein with us after all, and still has some skills... "


    Ann and Taoist priest are just like a woman talking endlessly.


    Qinggu is even more scared. He feels like the master is going to leave at any time.


    "All right, all right, don''t say any more. Go to bury your sword and be your teacher!" With that, the Taoist priest and an ran away.


    Qinggu stood there, as if something important had suddenly disappeared from him.


    He suddenly regretted that he shouldn''t have said those words just now.


    If he hadn''t been there urging, Shifu might not have gone there to fight.


    "Master..." Green Valley''s tears all flow out, but think of the teacher''s advice, quickly put the tears again, and then on the road again.

 Chapter 2874

    Although it''s too late for many people to leave the old village, some of them haven''t left for a long time.


    Of course, they are afraid, but they have no choice, so they have to try their best to move forward.


    But at this time, most of them are old and weak women and children.


    Blind people all know that the great wall can''t be defended. For ordinary people like them, it''s futile to escape. If the Great Wall is really broken, they can''t escape at all.


    "Father, mother!" A group of more than 50 people on the run looks like an ant colony in the night. A 30-year-old man looks at his parents on the carriage, worried.


    "Son, leave us alone..." The parents, who are more than 60 years old, shook their head at their son. "We can''t leave here any more. Don''t worry about us. Take Xiaoxiang with you and leave with your grandson. If I follow you again, it will drag you down. We''ll stay here, so we won''t drag you down, and you can escape."


    "Father, mother, I can''t leave you here!" The man was about to cry.


    Such things are happening in their escape team. Many old people refuse to move forward because it will slow down the speed of their children and grandchildren. So they want to stay. They have lived to this age and are willing to die.


    "There''s no way..." Dad was shaking. "If I follow you again, how can you run. Son, don''t worry about me. Just leave here. "


    "Mom and Dad, if we want to die, let''s die together. If we want to live, let''s live together..."


    At this point, they all started to cry.


    At this moment, another voice sounded, "you don''t have to die. Follow me."


    The public Leng for a while, this just discovers the flank don''t know when already many a woman.


    The woman looks at very ordinary, is the ordinary village girl, but she stands there gives a very reassuring feeling.


    "The demon clan is going to break the city wall. If you go like this, you don''t know when you have to go. Come with me." That person is naturally shishanniang.


    "Who are you?" They don''t know who this woman is, so they can''t follow her easily.


    Shi Niang just waved a little.


    Then they saw an amazing scene. They saw a mountain in front of them. It seemed that they could walk. They flew to their side and stopped beside them.


    More than 50 people in this group were all shocked, their mouths wide open and speechless.


    "Go in!" Shishanniang waved again, and then saw a hole at the bottom of the mountain.


    The entrance of the cave was as dark as a door.


    No one moved, no one dared to step forward, just watching.


    "I am the mountain god!" Shishanniang thought about it, and then said, "it''s at the foot of the mountain. I don''t know if it''s here, but I can move the mountain."


    Mountain god!


    When these people listen to it, they are ecstatic. It''s really God. It''s much easier to do. It''s saved!


    "Go inside, and you won''t have to worry about the next thing." Shi Shanniang said seriously, "I will take you all the way to the South and flee to the southernmost. If there is no way to avoid this war at that time, it means that it is irreparable."


    The others nodded, and they were soon on their way.


    When I went in from the hole, I found that the inside was not as good as the outside.


    It''s really a big cave, and it''s clean and tidy.


    "You can make a fire and cook here. Next, the mountain will move by itself. You don''t need to worry about it. All you have to do is wait here, but you have to pay attention to that, there will be many people coming here, so there will be more and more people at that time..."


    Shishanniang had already closed the hole.


    Heixuan was afraid of scaring them, so he didn''t come out for a moment, until they were no longer outside. Heixuan showed his body.


    "Let''s go..." Shishanniang said, "I think there are many scattered people nearby. Let''s go and find them separately. By the way, you look too scary. You try not to scare them."


    As soon as heixuan heard this, he immediately ran away.


    After all, Shi Niang shook her head. It seems that the most important thing is that she didn''t take her away first.


    They went all the way south and kept collecting people inside.


    It was just a mountain at first, but there are more and more mountains behind it.The mountain is moving, and it''s moving very fast.


    All the way south.


    On the road, there is also a team still slowly moving forward.


    It''s reasonable for them to be slow. There are too many people. These two hamburgers add up to more than 1000 people, and they have all their belongings. Can they not be slow?


    In this regard, Mo Zhi is no way to do things.


    She has tried her best to make everyone go fast, but the speed is still so slow. Most importantly, there is no good news on the other side of the Great Wall.


    "If it goes on like this..." Thinking of this, her face turned pale. If it goes on like this, they can''t escape.


    Now, whether or not to divide two groups of people out, in this way, at least some people can be saved.


    She thought so, so she found Liu Chengkun.


    As soon as Liu Chengkun heard of it, he immediately nodded, "I also think it should be divided into two groups, one group first and the other group later."


    "You and the younger ones..." Mo Zhi immediately opened her mouth and said, "you take them first, I take the old man and those things in the back."


    "No, I''ll do this kind of thing too!" Liu Chengkun immediately refused.


    With the old people and supplies, we are basically walking very slowly. To put it mildly, we are ready to die.


    Liu Chengkun is a man, and he still likes Mo Zhi. Naturally, it is impossible for Mo Zhi to do such a thing.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he feels that he can''t catch up with Li Jin in his life, so let him do it.


    "No, I''ll do it!" However, Mo Zhi shook her head seriously and said, "along the way, you may encounter a lot of difficulties. After all, you are a man who can cope better than me. I''ll just follow you."

 Chapter 2875

    Just as they were arguing about it, they saw a huge mountain moving behind them, and it was moving at a very fast speed.


    "Look..." Some people in the motorcade have found this phenomenon and made an earth shaking cry, "are they coming? Are they coming? "


    This kind of shouting is very normal, because the mountain can move this thing has exceeded many people''s imagination, so after seeing it, of course, you will think that the demon people have arrived.


    Liu Chengkun and Mo Zhi''s faces also changed, because they didn''t know what was going on, so they had to step back.


    "Quick Please be careful. Don''t run into it. Move to both sides quickly! "


    But that''s what I said. In fact, where can you really go? How can you run across such a big mountain?


    Besides, it''s too fast for you to move.


    So even if they run as hard as they can, they still can''t escape. Just when everyone is in despair, the mountain stops miraculously.


    Only then did they find that there was a man standing at the top of the mountain. That man was standing on the tree at the top of the mountain. From below, he was really pitiful, but when she moved, she could still find that he was alone.


    The figure floated down.


    Mo Zhi subconsciously stepped back, while Liu Chengkun moved forward.


    The figure came to them in an instant, looked at them and said, "are you going back to the south, too?"


    Liu Chengkun looked at it and found that it was a woman in front of him, and she was a village girl like woman. He put down his heart a little bit and said, "yes, we are going back to the south, are you?"


    "I am the mountain god!"


    In the past, Shi Shanniang absolutely didn''t like to say that she was a mountain god. Like Li Jin, she didn''t like God either, but now she can''t help it. If she shows her identity, she can get more recognition from these people.


    "I''m taking people south now. Follow me."


    Liu Chengkun was stunned for a moment, mountain god?


    "Are you really a mountain god?" Mo Zhi looked at Shi Shanniang and felt that she didn''t believe that the immortals were high in their minds, but the mountain god in front of her was too humble, so she had some doubts.


    "You are..." Shishanniang looked at Mo Zhi and suddenly thought, "people from feiyingbao?"


    Liu Chengkun was surprised.


    "You know Li Jin..." Shi Shanniang then said, "he is now fighting with the demon people on the Great Wall. He asked me to go south and withdraw people to the South first. Before leaving, he specially told me to catch up with you. I didn''t expect to catch up with you so soon."


    "It''s him Do you know him? " Mo Zhi and Liu Chengkun react to this, and then they are ecstatic.


    "Well, follow me." With a wave of shishanniang''s hand, the mountain made a cut.


    "Come in with me, everyone!" Maybe the name of Li Jin has great trust, so those people have entered it very quickly. When they go in, they find that there are many people there, which makes them feel relieved.


    "Are you his friend?" Mo Zhi went up to ask shi Shanniang.


    Shishanniang nodded without expression.


    "Well What''s going on over there? " Asked Mo Zhi.


    "I don''t know." Shishanniang shook her head. "He said he would solve the problem over there and let me take you out."


    Mo Zhi sighed.


    In fact, she understood that when Shi Shanniang said this, it meant that it was very bad there.


    It''s really bad!


    Perhaps in the history of the Great Wall, there has never been such a scene. The attackers are still the demon clan, but the defenders are not the immortal families, but the ordinary practitioners who used to be the assistant actors.


    Li Jin was the first soldier to fight against the other three demon kings. Zhao Chenzhou joined hands with the rich family Duke, and they also fought against the three demon kings on the opposite side.


    Meng lvsha''s water-green dress is like a dragonfly. It''s like a demon king wants to stop her. However, Meng lvsha has a high level, strong killing power and quick body method, so there is no way to stop her.


    Therefore, Meng lvsha is like a dragonfly. It attacks like a dragonfly skimming water. The most terrible thing is that as long as it''s her hand, someone will fall or die.


    The ordinary monks are bursting out with amazing fighting power. They have no choice, because they have their families and relatives in the distance.


    They can only fight to the death!


    A figure came from afar, instantly killed Li Jin in front of him, and shook back the tiger demon king who was trying to attack.


    Li Jin saw clearly who was coming, and then he laughed, and suddenly killed the tiger demon king in front of him, with a hard blow.


    Tiger demon king is still in the state of muddle head, because the experts he pays attention to are already in the battlefield, it is really unexpected that there will be an expert here.


    All of a sudden, he was shocked away, and he could feel the surging momentum. The power of his opponent''s hand was beyond his expectation.What''s more, Li Jin didn''t miss the chance. Although Taoist an he didn''t kill the tiger demon king, Li Jin won''t miss the chance.


    Almost when the tiger demon king stood still, Li Jin had already killed him.


    Although there are two demon kings like the lion and the demon behind, Li Jin can''t take care of them any more. If such a demon king can kill one, it will be one.


    The tiger demon king felt the danger and roared, "hold him!"


    The elephant demon king and the lion demon king certainly want to stop Li Jin, because the loss of any demon king is huge for them, especially at this time.


    They also fight inside, but they are not stupid enough to fight inside at this time.


    But Li Jin''s speed was too fast. He turned around and reached the front of the tiger demon king. The knife in his hand was inserted into his body.


    Tiger demon king roared.


    Clap a long hand, and immediately followed his head.


    The spirit that originally wanted to jump out of the tianlinggai completely disappeared at this time.


    The demon king died.


    An he Taoist priest roared, "you little demons, do you still want to go up?"


    Li Jin gasped heavily and began to smile at an he Taoist priest.


    See, I knew you guys would have to do it.


    However, this does not change much, because the demon clan still has an overwhelming advantage.


    And in the demon clan camp, a man in black mourning clothes quietly came here.


    After the people stationed in the camp saw it, they quickly knelt down to meet.


    "Mr. river is dead?" The priest just sneered, "it seems that your demon guard camp is really useless. From today on, under the order of the demon emperor, our priest platform will officially take over the front commander."


    What else can they say? This is their second priest!

 Chapter 2876

    At the same time, at the moment of seeing Taoist Anhe''s appearance, the immortal families were finally moved.


    The God all day emperor sneers and says, "I say we have missed a lot of people. Look, isn''t this the fish who missed the net? Now I can''t stand it at last, so I''m coming out, right


    Biyou Tianjun said with a smile, "it seems that in this battle, we can find out all the old people who don''t know how long they have been dormant. It''s an unexpected harvest. This time, let them all come out and die."


    This is indeed their unexpected harvest. At the beginning, they didn''t have such a plan, but later they found that it was beyond their imagination, so they were very happy.


    The war is still going on. If the ordinary practitioners are not strong enough, they can only use their lives to fill in.


    But they''re better than a lot of people.


    Because there''s a steady stream of people coming from the south.


    Ordinary people retreated from the north to the south, while the monks continued to supplement from the south.


    In any big city, there is a demon slaughtering army roaring: "on the Great Wall, the immortal families have retreated, our demon slaughtering army has not retreated, our monks have not retreated! He is fighting for time for us, for each and every one of us. As long as he is a monk, he will take the sword in your hand and the knife in your hand and go to the north and the Great Wall! "


    Such a cry inspired countless people.


    Even if some people were not friars, maybe they had a little knowledge of boxing, they were all ready for the carriage and set out towards the north.


    They don''t have any extra ideas. They just look back and think about their old parents and young children, so they have more confidence.


    For the sake of my family, even if I die, I have to go there.


    In the sect of zongmen, some of them could not get out, but some of them sent all the disciples to the north.


    In a mountain, in an unknown sect, the separation is going on.


    The 16-year-old Guan Guan disciple saw that a dozen elder martial brothers and two younger martial uncles were going to the North under the guidance of the master. He felt a little scared, so he said in a voice, "master, I''ll go too."


    The master, who is usually very strict and even afraid of things, just shook his head and said with a smile, "we are just a small sect. The total number of people is less than 20. Now we have gone so many people. If you go again, we don''t even have one from the town."


    "Master, I''ll go Let elder martial brother be here. I don''t know anything. I know you want to keep me as a missionary, but I really don''t know... "


    "Little younger martial brother, you have learned what you should learn. In fact, elder martial brother is no better than you." It''s better to kill the enemy than you


    "Younger martial brother, take a good look here. We will earn you a peaceful and prosperous life." Another elder martial brother said with a smile.


    "Yes, waiting for us to come back."


    With that, the elder martial brothers came forward and patted him on the head, and they went away one by one.


    The younger martial brother stood there in despair. He knew what it meant. The elder martial brothers never wanted to come back alive. They were in the Tuopai.


    "Master, uncle, brothers Take care all the way


    Such scenes are staged in many sects, not many at first, but more and more later.


    Some sects didn''t want to take part in it at the beginning, because they would die if they went. However, seeing that so many people had gone, even their enemies had gone, they could not help but travel one after another.


    In the Luoxia mountain, their closed young martial uncle broke out of the door. He had already felt the fierce murderous atmosphere in the north. Even though he was closed, he still could not avoid it, so he broke out ahead of time.


    But by the time he came out, many people had gone to Luoxia mountain, and one or two out of ten remained.


    In the face of the little martial uncle''s clearance, other people are both happy and worried. If they are happy that the little martial uncle''s clearance, then they finally have a backbone here. They are not afraid that anyone will take the opportunity to hit the bottom of the hole.


    The worry is whether the little martial uncle will want to go to the Great Wall if he leaves the pass so quickly. But the master said that he must not be allowed to go.


    "Where are the people who live in Fengshan?" After that, I just asked.


    "It''s still in the mountains..." Immediately someone replied, "it seems that none of their people have gone to the Great Wall. These days, we are worried about whether they will fall into the well."


    In fact, this worry is quite right, because the relationship between them is not only bad, but also very bad. They are enemies of life and death.


    "I''ll see." Little martial uncle didn''t say anything, and he had already come to Qifeng mountain in an instant.


    At the top of Qifeng mountain, someone naturally felt the arrival of little martial uncle, so an expert blocked him.


    But the little martial uncle just looked at him, and then he showed the color of irony. "Before, I always thought that you lived in Fengshan, that is, some petty people. Now it seems that my view is really correct. It''s not only a mental skill, but also a small pattern.""Don''t think you can''t afford to break through a situation!" An elder of Qifeng mountain said harshly, "there are few people in Luoxia mountain now. Don''t annoy us..."


    Pop!


    Little martial uncle raised his hand and slapped the man who opened his mouth so that his brain was not clear.


    "The battle of the Great Wall has become like that. There are so many people in Luoxia mountain. It''s good for you to live in Fengshan. For such a big sect, I guess the most important thing is to have a few hot-blooded men in private. They really disgrace their reputation when they worship in your mountain. If you really want to compare with our Luoxia mountain, that''s OK. We''ll compare who kills more demons on both sides of the great wall and who can live longer. Of course, if you''re afraid, you don''t have to compete with me. "


    With that, the little martial uncle said nothing more, and he went to the north.


    People living in Fengshan originally thought that little martial uncle would break through the barrier and come here with authority, but they didn''t expect that they were just passing by here. They just came here to warn and taunt.


    "What a shame Next, a disciple with a low level suddenly threw his sword to the ground and said in disappointment, "Qifeng mountain Is that how it works? We ordinary people say that Qifengshan immortal master is not the same, so we try our best to send us to the mountain, but in the end But I can''t even compare with the Luoxia mountain next door. That''s all. I can''t be the disciple. If you don''t go, I''ll go! "


    Even the disciple didn''t want to go down the mountain.


    Even if he said such rude words, no one from Qifeng mountain stopped him or even denounced him.

 Chapter 2877

    No one dares to say that the disciple is not, even the elders are full of anger, but they dare not come out, because at this time, they find that many young disciples are disappointed.


    So they were all surprised and stood there for a long time without speaking.


    Finally, a second disciple came out.


    However, he didn''t say anything more. He just saluted the elders and said seriously, "I won''t lose our face in Qifeng mountain."


    Then he turned and went down the hill.


    It looks like he''s going north, too.


    Then, more and more disciples bid farewell to the school, left Qifeng mountain and headed for the north.


    When the elders looked at these disciples, they found that none of them could listen to their own words. They also had their own ideas.


    They froze in there, still feel some don''t believe.


    But seeing the disciples have gone more and more, there are not many people on the mountain.


    "Just..." An elder suddenly sighed, "we Qifeng mountain is a big gate, but we don''t send people to go out in the face of such a predicament. It can also cause the ridicule of countless heroes. Our disciples have this spirit, but we are still waiting for others to fight for us. Well, if you don''t go, you won''t, but I''m sure I will


    With that, the elder immediately went away, and didn''t even say anything to others.


    "I''ll go too!" Another elder looked at the figure that had gone away, and soon he had left.


    Then the others left one after another. At this moment, they seemed to have figured it out.


    ¡­¡­


    Such stories are staged on any mountain, because they all know that the Great Wall has reached the most critical edge.


    If you don''t want the city to break down, and you still want the old friendship of mountains and rivers, you can only rush forward.


    They know what Li Jin knows.


    But they keep coming into the Great Wall. On the other side, the demon clan is also increasing their troops.


    This time, the demon clan seems to be determined. No matter who is guarding the city, they have only one goal, which is to capture the Great Wall.


    The Great Wall has been dyed red with blood. They don''t know how many days they''ve been defending it. They don''t know how many people have died in the battlefield. The demons attack on the other side, while Li Jin defend it.


    Piles of corpses set off the cruelty of the war.


    The demon slaughtering army has been dead for more than half of the time, and even the broken army is covered with injuries.


    But there was a steady stream of experts coming in again, which made the broken army feel a sense of fear.


    Yes, it''s fear.


    They have consumed so many experts of the opponent, but there are so many people coming in, which means that the inside information of the opponent is really terrible.


    "Yes, yes..." But in the distance, they cried out excitedly. This battle was far beyond their expectation. It not only made the people behind them appear, but also attracted so many ordinary practitioners here. It also killed many demon experts. They were very clever in this move.


    "Now both sides are almost exhausted..." Biyou Tianjun smiles, and then says, "we should increase our manpower. At that time, we can only wait for both of them to lose. At that time, both of them will die in our hands."


    Other fairy families burst out laughing.


    They are like people standing on the chessboard, looking at the pieces, let alone how proud.


    Now it''s good for both sides to win or lose. It''s good for them, because they can get a big bargain.


    The demon clan hasn''t got the final strength, such as their priesthood, such as the demon royal clan, but they have also got a lot of strength, such as the major demon kings, such as the demon guard camp.


    As for the ordinary practitioners, they have done their best.


    It can even be said that they have no other troops.


    This war of attrition is really good!


    Across the Great Wall, the war continues.


    I don''t know how many people have died. What''s more, after so many wars, many people have fallen down. Some people have not fallen down, but they are exhausted.


    For example, Zhao Chenzhou and them, although still standing, look very tired.


    "Go back!" Finally, at this time, Li Jin began to say such a sentence, "we have delayed so long, shishanniang and heixuan should have done almost everything."


    The broken army also nodded and said, "retreat. The demon slaughtering army has given me news. Now the villages or big cities in the north have all retreated to the south."


    "You go back first!" Li Jin said slowly, "you take the demon slaughtering army to retreat first. Master Zhao, you take those ordinary practitioners to retreat again. I''ll stay and break the queen.""That won''t do!" Breaking the army immediately refuted, "if we want to postpone it, we will detain it. We shouldn''t let you."


    "You''re better than me?" Li Jin asked.


    The broken army flushed and speechless.


    "Since it''s not better than me, then step back and I''ll cut it off." Li Jin said again, "I know better than you the means of those immortals."


    "Don''t say it. Let''s do it." Of course, Zhao Chenzhou didn''t have any opinions. He said to the broken army, "there will be a truce in the evening for some time. During that time, you will organize the demon slaughtering army to retreat, and I will also organize those ordinary practitioners to retreat, but we have to have a limit to retreat. Where should we retreat?"


    "Here!" Li Jin seemed to have had an idea for a long time. He took out the map, reached for one of the places and said, "yunmengze!"


    Yunmengze is a huge swamp, but in the south of the swamp, there is a big mountain. I just heard that the mountain is occupied by the immortal family.


    Most importantly, there is no village or city near yunmengze, which is most suitable for such a battle.


    And after yunmengze, if you go to the south, there will be more and more people. They have to keep the place here.


    "Two hundred miles north of yunmengze, it seems to be the fairy capital." Li Jin said slowly, "the fairies are in the air. We go around on both sides. The people in the demon world will not want to find us after crossing the Great Wall, but will go to the fairies. So next, we don''t have to worry about them. We just need to guard yunmengze."


    After breaking the army, he was relieved to understand what Li Jin meant.


    "OK, I''ll organize their evacuation right away!"


    Every night, there will be a period of rest, mainly because both sides need to supplement, so this time has become their tacit rest time.


    During the rest of the night, the army began to organize the retreat of the demon slaughtering army.

 Chapter 2878

    At the beginning, those people were reluctant to retreat. They had already made up their mind to die here. What would the people in the south do if they withdrew?


    So they are not ready to withdraw.


    However, they were convinced by the breaking of the army, and they retreated to them just for a bigger plan and would never leave others behind.


    After all, the demon slaughtering army was a high-quality army, and it soon retreated to the south.


    Zhao Chenzhou and Yu Shidu told the ordinary practitioners that many of them had just arrived. When they heard that they were going to retreat, they didn''t agree. They had to fight to the death with the demon clansmen. Fortunately, Zhao Chenzhou and Yu Shidu killed the enemy these days. They had high prestige in their eyes, so they were soon convinced.


    The first to go was to break the army, leading less than half of the demon slaughtering army to withdraw to the south.


    He knew the reason why Li Jin asked him to retreat first. Compared with the ordinary monks, the demon slaughtering army had more official body and was recognized by the immortal family. It was more appropriate for them to open the way.


    Soon after, the ordinary practitioners had begun to retreat.


    Of course, because there were too many people, they retreated in several groups.


    The people who had been the focus for the longest time retreated first, with some injured people, and then the people who had just come stayed with Li Jin.


    In this way, there are not many people in the Great Wall.


    However, at the beginning, Li Jin assumed that even these people should not stay here. He just had to deal with them by himself. However, people came and let them leave if they were not allowed to do anything. It seemed that it was really not good, so he left these people here after pondering for a while.


    Li Jin sat on the wall and looked at the demon world.


    Although it is a temporary truce, there are still many people in the demon world, and there are many people staring at this side, for fear that they will attack suddenly.


    Li Jin seems to have been a little tired, even if he is good, in the face of this series of battles, he can''t stand it.


    Of course, this is just thinking about it for himself. In front of other people, he can''t say it.


    "Are you Li Jin?" A monk who just arrived today came to Li Jin and asked him questions.


    Li Jin smiles and looks at the man in front of him, probably in his thirties. It seems that he is about to step into the Mahayana realm.


    Li Jin was a little surprised. There are not many ordinary practitioners who can reach this realm. Moreover, this person is still so young. It''s not easy.


    "My name is Liu Chengfeng!" The monk held out his hand to Li Jin and introduced him very seriously, "he is a disciple of Luoxia mountain."


    Li Jin gave a little smile and held out his hand. Then he said, "don''t you dare to enter Mahayana?"


    Liu Chengfeng said with a faint smile, "if you dare not enter, you can say so. If you dare I dare, but I don''t think it''s worth it. "


    Li Jin laughed and said seriously, "if you want to enter now, then enter."


    Liu Chengfeng laughed, shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter whether you enter or not."


    After that, he looked at Li Jin curiously and said, "I''m really curious about how you got to this point when you are so young and in the world."


    Anyone would be curious, such a young man, and in such a barren place of aura, so after seeing Li Jin, he would definitely be curious.


    "Being raised intentionally..." Li Jin said faintly, "only to their surprise, I didn''t stand with them in the end."


    Liu Chengfeng laughed and said to Li Jin, "I''ve heard your name before. I saw you today, and I found that it''s similar to what I imagined."


    Looking at Li Jin, he didn''t speak.


    "If there is a fight later, you can go back first..." Li Jin said slowly, "if they attack again later, it may not be like before. I will even try their best to attack us."


    Liu Chengfeng took a deep breath and said, "it doesn''t matter. If they want to fight, I will fight with them."


    Just speaking of this, I heard the bugle of the demon clan in front of me.


    Li Jin had been fighting here for several days. He was very familiar with such a voice. He immediately stood up and said seriously, "I''m not joking with you. Now our task is to retreat, not fight with them. So you can run as soon as you can."


    Liu Chengfeng laughed, nodded and said, "you can rest assured. Now people are almost gone. Do you think we are willing to be here all the time?"


    As soon as he finished, he saw that Li Jin was like a meteor, and he had already stabbed at the other side of the demon clan.


    Liu Chengfeng was shocked. Although he thought he was a genius, and he was not afraid of death, he never thought that he would rush to the other side''s camp so boldly. You know, the other side has a very strong opponent there.


    Don''t say it''s him, even the demon clan experts didn''t expect that Li Jin would rush to them at this time, so they were all stunned there for a moment.And Li Jin immediately came in front of them, raised his hand to shake the lion demon king out.


    At the beginning, the tiger demon and the lion demon king and Li Jin had been fighting for a long time, but Taoist an he came to kill the tiger demon king, but the lion demon king never died, so he rushed to the front at this time.


    For Li Jin''s sudden attack, the lion demon king was stunned, and was knocked out by Li Jin''s huge momentum. It was not easy to get rid of that strength.


    But Li Jin has not finished, and soon has come forward again, want to kill the lion demon king.


    But the others found out and quickly surrounded and killed them.


    Li Jin instantly turned into a light and shadow, floating to the demon clan camp.


    "Come on The lion demon king roared, "stop him!"


    "What to do?" Looking at Li Jin''s leaving figure, many practitioners came forward to ask Liu Chengfeng.


    Liu Chengfeng''s face was full of fascination, but he immediately said in a deep voice, "do as he says, let''s withdraw first."


    In fact, they all know that Li Jin is trying to buy them time.


    So we didn''t say much about it, and we soon retreated.


    Those people left in an orderly way, while Li Jin was still in the demon clan camp.


    Some demon clansmen rushed to the wall and found that it was empty.


    When the demon people came to the city wall, they all said with a smile, "it''s not right for you to retreat from the city wall."


    With that, he drew a wall here.

 Chapter 2879

    The wall looked like an array. Those people rushed to the front and immediately flew out.


    Several demon kings immediately looked at the wall. It''s strange that those people have withdrawn. Why would someone stop them here?


    Looking at it again, I found that it was just an old Taoist I didn''t know. Everyone stopped and looked at the old Taoist.


    The old Taoist laughed at them and said through the array wall, "don''t worry, don''t you rush to attack my array, don''t you just want to cross the Great Wall? OK, I''ll let you get over it, but wait a minute. Let''s run away and you can come in


    The demon kings looked at the old Taoist. From the outside, they could not see what the state and strength of the old Taoist were.


    But to draw such a wall is absolutely impossible to be a small person.


    On the contrary, it should be a master.


    The demon kings stare at him. They can''t see through who this guy is.


    The old Taoist looked at the distance, then looked at the demon world, and finally said with some helplessness, "can you discuss another thing, you put Li Jin to me, I can now withdraw this array, let you cross the Great Wall."


    The demon kings were all angry at the old Taoist. In their eyes, Li Jin was already a mortal.


    Because Li Jin not only stopped them here, but also killed Mr. He.


    Although their demon guard camp is not only a top expert of Mr. He, Mr. He really belongs to a very powerful group of people. Now when Mr. He died, the people in the altar took over their demon guard camp. These demon kings are very unconvinced with the people in the altar, and naturally have a lot of resentment against Li Jin.


    Besides, Li Jin is terrible.


    Such people have to die here.


    Li Jin shakes his head. It''s too hard for him to kill him?


    There are many demon kings. Half of them are fighting with Li Jin, and the other half are in front of the city wall.


    The old Taoist thought about it, and then vomited his breath toward the demon world, "Li Jin, ready to come back!"


    Li Jin cut the sky and fought against the four demon kings alone. At this time, his whole body was at a disadvantage. Even if he was powerful, he had to be in a hurry when facing the four demon kings.


    So after hearing the old Taoist''s words, Li Jin immediately cheered up, and then he immediately swept out towards the old Taoist.


    The old Taoist seems to have been prepared for a long time. In the moment when Li Jin''s figure moved, he saw a golden light in his hand. It was as if it had been rolled into a hole and extended from the wall.


    Those demon kings had already felt something wrong, and instantly wanted to break the golden light. They didn''t know that the golden light was hard and abnormal. They didn''t react when they hit it.


    Not only that, Li Jin''s figure soon swept to the golden light, and then entered from the hole.


    The golden light disappeared in an instant, passed the Fazhen wall, and went directly into the wall.


    What a powerful means!


    Those demon kings roared. Unexpectedly, Li Jin cooperated with the old Taoist and played them all.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again!" Looking at the old Taoist, Li Jin wiped the sweat on his head and said happily.


    The old Taoist also sighed, "yes, we meet again."


    The last time we met, the immortal family went down to the world to encircle Meihe village through the painting of Taoist priest Dongshan. The old Taoist appeared and helped Li Jin to kill those immortals in the village.


    I didn''t expect to see him here.


    "Where''s Taoist Dongshan?" Li Jin said with a faint smile, "didn''t you come this time?"


    The old Taoist shook his head and said, "here we are."


    Li Jin a Leng, some surprised to say, "that is to help who?"


    "No one will help!" The old Taoist said again, "but I don''t feel at ease when I look at him, but it doesn''t matter. Let him have a look here."


    Li Jin gave a dumb smile, then looked out, tut tut said, "the demon clan is really powerful, the inside information is too strong, no wonder those immortal families have been fighting with them for so long, in the end, their own strength is not as good as others."


    Li Jin is too experienced, these demon kings don''t know how many, and these demon kings are more powerful than those he killed before.


    Such a master, that is, he is OK. If other people are killed, he will be killed.


    "Of course they are powerful..." The old Taoist said seriously, "but it''s not right to say that he won''t lose. All right, those people have retreated, so can we. "


    "Is that ok?" Looking at the array wall, Li Jin said anxiously, "sooner or later, they will break the array."


    "That''s why we have to get back." The old Taoist persuades, "otherwise, when they break down here, we will be besieged by them again. We are not rivals for so many demon kings and people from the priesthood."The old Taoist was not polite. He said that he couldn''t beat them.


    Li Jinshen took a breath and said, "OK, let''s move south."


    The old Taoist looked at the people who were blocked outside, and then followed Li Jin down the wall seriously.


    Looking from below, the wall is really towering, and I don''t know how much manpower and material resources it took to build it.


    "This wall, in fact, was not built by their immortal family." Standing under the city wall, the old Taoist said seriously.


    Li Jin nodded. Actually, he could guess that it was funny that they could build this wall with their immortal temperament.


    "It was established by ordinary practitioners, and even ordinary people participated in it..." The old Taoist said with emotion, "in order to build this wall, we don''t know how many people died, but after so long, everyone seems to have forgotten. It should be said that the immortals have forgotten their promise. "


    Li Jin frowned.


    "At the beginning, the immortal family was beaten to extinction by the demon world. It was the ordinary practitioners who finally took part in the war. When they were both defeated, they used their lives to drive those demon people out of the fairy world, and then built this wall. After that, the immortal families said that they would guard this wall with their lives, but they forgot so quickly that they had forgotten their promises. On the contrary, they were willing to defend the wall with their lives It''s the most merciless of them to kill other people. "


    Li Jin didn''t know the history of the wall, but he also had some feelings after hearing it.


    However, this is in line with the character of the immortal family.

 Chapter 2880

    After watching for a while, the old Taoist said seriously, "I know what your idea is. From my point of view, I also understand that this choice is the best person. But I have a request. If one day you have no way to retreat, I hope you will not abandon other people."


    Li Jin said frankly, "I can''t abandon them."


    The old Taoist then showed his face with a smile, "it seems that it is reasonable that everyone chose you at the beginning. OK, let''s not talk about it here. These demon clansmen are crazy. If we continue to talk here, maybe they will run into it. "


    Li Jin nodded and soon followed the old Taoist Yukong to the south.


    Soon they had caught up with Liu Chengfeng. Liu Chengfeng was very happy when they saw Li Jin. Without a word, Li Jin rushed into the demon world, which shocked them and made them feel desperate.


    So many demon kings are there, even if Li Jin is powerful, most of them will not survive.


    But Li Jin not only survived, but also lived very well, and even caught up with them, so they were very happy.


    "Try to go south..." Li Jin said seriously, "in addition, let''s see if there are any missing people along the way to the south, but those who see the refugees going to the South have to take them with them."


    In this way, there are basically no man''s land in the north.


    In fact, the order of the demon slaughtering army was given to death, and it was carried out thoroughly. They went south all the way, and rarely saw anyone left out.


    The whole city is evacuating, and so are the people in the towns. There may be some people left, but most of them insist on staying.


    They also met such people, even if Li Jin was telling them how to follow them, but they were still unwilling to give up their hometown.


    Li Jin didn''t force them to stay. Some people like to be in their hometown. He can only respect them.


    All the way south.


    That is, on the third day after they left, the array was finally unable to resist the crazy attack of the demon king and completely broke.


    Then, like ants, the demon king came to the wall.


    The demon people are celebrating on the wall. Since the wall was built, both sides have been fighting with it. Unfortunately, it is difficult for the demon people to attack the wall.


    Even many demons say that their dream is to step on the wall. Now they have done it, so many demons are crazy and jumping on it.


    And Xiandu knows about it.


    In fact, they have all returned to Xiandu, which is now experiencing a huge crisis.


    Originally, they left this problem to Li Jin and asked them to make a choice and fight with the demon people. But now Li Jin has withdrawn and stopped fighting with them.


    In other words, this idea has been lost, there is no way for them to fight.


    But How can this work!


    Because they don''t fight, then the demon people will go south, and they will arrive at Xiandu.


    Even if you are above the others, you should not float in the air?


    If you ask the above immortal family about this, no one may say that you don''t have to do it.


    They also want face!


    So when the news came to Xiandu, we all felt hate.


    That''s right. I hate Li Jin, and I even handed this choice problem back to them. For them, these are intolerable.


    But Li Jin didn''t care so much. He thought about another question, because he knew that he had to pass through Xiandu from here. What if those immortal families didn''t let themselves live?


    Li Jin was very anxious, so he speeded up and wanted to get in front of them.


    Sure enough, before long, they had caught up with the people in front, and even the demon slaughtering army.


    I''m very happy to have you all together.


    The face of the broken army looked much better. Facing Li Jin, he finally made a serious salute.


    "What about the front?" Li Jin said seriously, "can we live under Xiandu?"


    "It''s probably too late..." The broken army''s face was still a little pale. He shook his head and said, "it seems that the road has been blocked in front of us. The immortal families have already said that they want us to stop at Jicheng, a thousand miles in front of Xiandu. Now many people in front of us have taken a detour, but I doubt it will work."


    Li Jin frowned, "is there any news from shishanniang in front of him?"


    The broken army shook its head.


    But at this time, Meng lvsha came in from the outside.


    "Stopped..." Meng lvsha retreated, and then caught up with shishanniang and others, because she didn''t want to be with so many people, so she was safer with shishanniang.


    "We take a detour, but no matter how we take it, those immortal families have already sent someone to stop us, so we can''t go any further.""You preside over the retreat here..." Li Jin didn''t even think about it, so he immediately said, "I''ll go to the front and watch. Remember, whether they let you live or not, they must. If you don''t want to, fight! "


    Li Jin has left here with Meng lvsha.


    The two of them are together, but they talk very little.


    Li Jin did not speak, nor did Meng lvsha.


    They were silent and went to shishanniang as fast as they could.


    If Li Jin didn''t know that these mountains were controlled by Shi Shanniang, he would be amazed at them.


    Just in front of him, he saw that heixuan came out of the forest in an instant and came to Li Jin. He was very happy.


    Shishanniang also came down from above and came to Li Jin.


    "It seems that I have a lot of people with me..." Looking at 100000 mountains, Li Jin had some feelings.


    "A lot of people don''t come down the mountain, just one more on the way..." Shi Shanniang nodded and said, "when I got here, I found that there were countless mountains. Even I couldn''t count how many mountains there were."


    Li Jin nodded, looked at the sky and found a big curtain in front of him.


    Yes, it''s the big screen.


    To be exact, it should be called the sky curtain, because the light of that curtain came down from the sky, and Shengsheng blocked them here, so that they could not move forward any more.


    "Have you ever tried it?" Li Jin asked Shi Shanniang.


    "I can''t get by!" Shishanniang shook her head and said, "I''ve tried, but I can''t rush through."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "it seems that the other party is blocking us here, but don''t worry, I''ll go up and have a look first."

 Chapter 2881

    After Li Jin finished this sentence, people have gone up.


    Looking at the sky curtain, he didn''t know how high it was, so Li Jin had to keep going up until he couldn''t see the sky curtain.


    Above the sky, of course, there are people.


    No, to be exact, it should be immortal.


    The immortal above the sky curtain is biyou Tianjun, whom Li Jin once met.


    Biyou Tianjun is still sitting on a stone bench, playing chess there. Last time they met, Li Jin was even put on the chessboard by him, but in the end, Li Jin killed himself.


    "To see you is really beyond my expectation." Seeing Li Jin, biyou Tianjun said with emotion, "last time we met, I thought it was the last time we met."


    "Well, I broke your chessboard, and I came out alive, didn''t I feel surprised?" Normally speaking, Li Jin should be very angry when he saw his enemy, but he didn''t. on the contrary, he was very calm and didn''t look like him.


    Biyou Tianjun nodded, "last time I put you on the chessboard, I ran so fast because I thought you were dead. It seems that your strength can''t be measured by common sense. If there is such a chance, I will never make such a mistake again."


    His meaning is very obvious, if there is such a chance again, then I will not hesitate to kill you first, and then do other things.


    But Li Jin just looked at him coldly, "you don''t have such a chance."


    Biyou Tianjun is silent for a while. At last, he agrees with Li Jin''s idea. Yes, he really doesn''t have such a chance. Li Jin is not anyone. He is Li Jin and not so easy to kill.


    He lost a very important opportunity, so he never had another one.


    "And you should be glad you left..." Li Jin said again, "if you didn''t leave there, you might have died at that time."


    Biyou Tianjun just gives a cold smile. In his eyes, it''s very rare for Li Jin to come out, but he still doesn''t believe that Li Jin can kill him.


    "It''s meaningless to say more about these things!" Biyou Tianjun light smile, "no matter how good, now we have sat here, that can talk about the next thing."


    "How?" Li Jin asked directly.


    "I know what you mean..." Biyou Tianjun said, "Li Jin, you really make us feel difficult. Even the demon clan feels that you are very difficult to deal with. The reason why you withdraw from the Great Wall is to lead them here. You want us to fight with them, not you."


    "Why not?" Li Jin said seriously, "when I was evacuated from the Great Wall, an old Taoist told me that the wall was built by ordinary monks and ordinary people, because at that time, you and the demon people were defeated, so they rushed to save them at the cost of their own lives, but they gave their lives. Even in order to give you a time to recover, they built the great wall and spent countless fu masters'' efforts to reinforce the wall. At that time, you said you would spare no effort to defend the wall, but you didn''t do it. "


    Biyou Tianjun was silent for a while, and then asked with a smile, "what''s the meaning of such a long thing to remember?"


    "Yes!" Li Jin seriously said, "of course, some people are heartless, can not remember these things, but I can not, because I am a person, is a person, should have a grateful person, it is a pity, ah, you are not human."


    "Give you a choice..." Biyou Tianjun obviously didn''t want Li Jin to lead him by the nose. He immediately said, "if you want to send those people to the south, there is only one possibility."


    Li Jin looked at him with a cold smile.


    "If you monks stay in Jicheng, they can retreat to the south. If you still want to go there together, then none of you can pass."


    Li Jin understood, this is to take those ordinary people to threaten him.


    To this, Li Jin just a faint smile, and then said, "do you think you can do it?"


    Biyou Tianjun sneered and said, "it''s not difficult to stop you."


    Li Jin also a smile, very seriously said, "break the curtain of heaven, it is not difficult."


    "Li Jin, you''d better think clearly. What''s the advantage of going against us?"


    Li Jin thought about it and said seriously, "it''s no good, but you are really bullying people. It''s no good to follow you or fight against you. In this case, why don''t I follow your heart?"


    Biyou Tianjun said with a sneer, "You Li Jin have so many people''s lives in your hands, don''t you think about the overall situation? I just want you to stay on the front line, and those ordinary people can be saved. "


    "I''m sorry..." Li Jin simply shook his head and refused, "we can stand in front of them, but on one condition, we don''t like being threatened like this."Biyou Tianjun said angrily, "so what? If we don''t open the sky curtain at that time, when they arrive, you still have to die with them?"


    "What if I attack you?" Li Jin stares at biyou Tianjun and says with a sneer, "do you think their demon clan will be stupid? No, of course they won''t be stupid. If I attack you, their demon clan will be like what you did last time. They just need to watch from a distance and wait for our two sides to consume. When we are both defeated, they can clean up both of us without any effort. Who is the last one to pick up the big bargain


    "You are threatening us!" Biyou Tianjun''s angry voice.


    "Just found out?" Li Jin was a little surprised and said, "I''ve thought about it since I was ready to withdraw to the south. Did you just find out? How stupid you immortals must be


    Biyou Tianjun is very angry. In front of him, this man even dares to say how stupid his immortal family is!


    If it wasn''t for no way, Li Jin didn''t know how many times he had died.


    "Li Jin, I think you are stupid..." Biyou Tianjun took a deep breath, "at this time, what you think is not how to cooperate with us, but still thinking about your little things. Don''t you think you are stupid?"


    To this, Li Jin just a faint smile, "in my eyes, you are also stupid, you don''t want to let us cooperate with you, but want to threaten us, really not afraid of us directly against you? You are more stupid

 Chapter 2882

    Can''t you talk well?


    Biyou Tianjun is very angry, but at the same time, he also finds that Li Jin never seems to talk to them like this, and every time he tries his best to make himself angry. He does that to everyone, and he never seems to understand the feelings of these people.


    "Is it in your eyes that everyone is a fool?" Biyou Tianjun gave a cold hum.


    "It''s not..." Li Jin shook his head and said, "in order to hold back those demon people, Ren Chonglou went into the demon world alone, even into the demon capital. In your eyes, he may be a fool, but in my eyes, he is not a fool. There are also people who may not even want immortals for other things. They are no doubt stupid in your eyes, but they are not in my eyes. Most of the idiots in my eyes are people like you. "


    Biyou Tianjun can''t stand it, because he thinks this man is really hateful. Since he came here to scold the immortal, how can we get off the stage?


    "Li Jin, I''d like to ask you one last question. Do you agree to the terms I just mentioned? You have to remember that you only have one chance!" Biyou Tianjun said abruptly.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "what if there is only one chance? I don''t agree with Li Jin. "


    "Very good!" Biyou Tianjun stood up and said to Li Jin, "you remember, from today on, we are irreconcilable. Our revenge will come soon. You''d better not cry and bear it for me."


    "Then you remember..." Li Jin also stood up and refused to give up. "From today on, Li Jin is ready to kill you Xiandu at any time. When I kill one, I will be one. The most important thing is that I will never stop until I kill you Xiandu."


    I don''t know why, but biyou Tianjun felt a tremor in his heart. Although everyone already knew Li Jin''s meaning, he hated the immortal family to the core, but seeing Li Jin saying this seriously, he still felt a tremor.


    That''s right, because at this time he realized that Li Jin might not be able to do it.


    Such a young man, such a young repairman, even their immortal family can''t find such an excellent repairman.


    This kind of Li Jin is really frightening.


    But biyou Tianjun didn''t say anything, so he didn''t hear it.


    Soon, his figure has disappeared in the sky, completely disappeared.


    Li Jin gave a sneer, and then swept to the bottom.


    When I got to the bottom, I found that they were all waiting for me. Li Jin laughed. Then he sat down on a hill and said slowly, "the immortal family said that if we want to let these ordinary people pass, there is only one way, that is, let''s fight with the demons first."


    "How can his immortal family threaten us like this?" Shishanniang didn''t speak, but Meng lvsha had already opened her mouth.


    Li Jin said with a smile, "yes, how can they be? So I simply refused."


    "It''s right not to promise..." Shishanniang also nodded and said, "but there is a bad place. Those immortal families will really attack us."


    Li Jin did not deny it, but nodded and said, "so, I want to open a channel now."


    Shishan Niang nodded. Maybe she didn''t expect that Li Jin would do it at this time.


    "Passage..." Li Jin looked at the sky and said to them, "if we don''t open the passageway at this time, I''m afraid it will become more and more difficult when we get to the back. Now, they won''t expect us to start so soon, so we have to be faster."


    "I''ll tell the practitioners..." Meng lvsha didn''t object to it. On the contrary, she was in favor of it, so she immediately swept aside. She was going to tell the monks to be prepared.


    Li Jin came under the sky curtain. The sky curtain is golden and looks like a TV screen. It seems that there is nothing, but when he really wants to go through it, he can''t find it.


    In fact, this spectacle has made many people come out of the mountain. Looking at the sky in front of us, we are both surprised and afraid.


    Liu Chengkun and Mo Zhi are very close to shishanniang. They just came out and saw Li Jin, so they came here soon.


    "Meet again..." After seeing them, Li Jin also had some feelings.


    Liu Chengkun just giggled there. His previous unhappiness with Li Jin had already been forgotten, because he knew that the man in front of him was a real hero.


    As for Mo Zhi, originally wanted to speak, but looking at Li Jin standing in front of the curtain of heaven, I suddenly felt a little ashamed.


    It turns out that this man is so unattainable.


    "You go in..." Li Jin didn''t notice their faces and said slowly, "I''m going to break the sky. When I go down the mountain, God will take you there. But for the sake of insurance, you''d better go to the mountain instead of here.""Good!" Liu Chengkun immediately agreed.


    Li Jin didn''t care about them, so he continued to look at the sky.


    Reaching over, he found that his hand had been blocked by the sky, and it was impossible to pass through.


    Li Jin was surprised, and then he said, "it seems that they still have some means, but why don''t they deal with those demon clansmen, instead, they deal with their own allies? You immortal families are too shameless."


    "Let me try first..." Said shishanniang.


    Li Jin shook his head and said, "you don''t have to try. If you want to try, you have already tried. Can''t you open it? I''ll do it


    Shi Shanniang originally wanted to have a try by herself to let Li Jin find some clues, but Li Jin obviously knew what she thought, so she didn''t let her try.


    Li Jin''s hands suddenly more than a fire, the moment has gone to the sky.


    But the fire is on the sky, but it doesn''t hurt the sky.


    Li Jin thought about it and suddenly roared at the mountain, "heixuan, bump!"


    Suddenly, heixuan flew out of a mountain, and his huge body swept over the sky. He never thought whether he would be hurt or not. He ran into the sky fiercely.


    With a bang, heixuan''s body had already hit the sky immediately after reaching the sky curtain, and then he could see that the golden light seemed to be scattered and shaking.


    And heixuan was also shocked by the wall and fell back.


    Boom, after falling to the ground, there was a huge vibration, but heixuan stood up like a nobody and ran to Li Jin immediately.


    After seeing the dark, many people inside have passed out.


    It''s dark all the time. No one has ever seen it. Now it''s hard to avoid some fear.

 Chapter 2883

    Li Jin patted black Xuan''s head, but his face was a burst of happiness, "see, bumped That means it''s possible to hit the past. "


    Shishanniang also saw it. Yes, just when heixuan bumped into it, she found that the sky did move a little. That means that it is possible to bump into it.


    It''s great news for them.


    If they could, so many of them could break through.


    "I''ll do it!" Li Jin thought for a while and said, "I''ll bump it first. If it doesn''t work, you''ll bump it again. I really don''t believe it."


    With that, Li Jin first ran backward to a certain extent, then looked at the sky curtain, and then turned into a smoke, and hit the sky curtain fiercely.


    Many people have returned to the mountains again, so not many people have seen this scene.


    I saw that Li Jinxian seemed to be transformed into smoke, but before the curtain of heaven, he suddenly showed his real body. Not only that, but the whole person seemed to be dozens of times bigger, and a giant bumped into the curtain of heaven.


    Boom!


    They can feel the whole world shaking, and the most important thing is that they can see the golden light pouring down.


    "Move, move..." Shi Niang tried again. "It''s right to move again."


    Of course, Li Jin knew that he had moved, and he also knew that he had hit hard.


    So he immediately had confidence, so he did it again.


    Hit the sky curtain again, and then felt the shaking.


    Then, Li Jin did it again.


    The next scene, Li Jin, seemed to be surprised to see the giant''s limbs.


    Over and over again, no matter how high Li Jin was, he was actually a little tired.


    Don''t underestimate this action. In fact, it''s the simplest force confrontation, because if you want to break this place, you need the greatest strength. At the same time, Li Jin also found that if you want to hit it once, you will weaken your strength.


    Li Jin knew that they should have consumed themselves on purpose.


    But now there is no other way, I really can be here, no problem, but those people must cross over, otherwise those demon clansmen come, they will have to wait for death.


    Just after Li Jin bumped several times in a row, he suddenly saw a lot of people over there.


    "What are you doing here..." The rich man looked at Li Jin with big eyes and small eyes, "brute force!"


    Li Jin said with a bitter smile, "there''s no way. Maybe this is the only way to open it."


    "I''ll do it!" Zhao Chenzhou said in a deep voice, "if you can knock it off, you should be able to open it with weapons, so you stay away and I''ll come."


    Others retreated one after another, and Zhao Chenzhou immediately split out with a sword.


    It''s just that the sword is still on the sky.


    Of course, in the eyes of Li Jin and other experts, there is still some movement, because they can see the golden light passing.


    "Useful!" Li Jin nodded and said, "in this case, let''s attack a certain point. As long as we attack a certain point, it should be easier to do."


    The others nodded in favor.


    As a result, it became a wheel axle. Because Li Jin consumed a lot of physical strength at the beginning, he simply went to the highest mountain to have a rest. At the same time, he also paid attention to the immortals above and the demons in the north from time to time.


    Fortunately, no matter which side is good, there is no attack.


    Over there, it''s like the Eight Immortals crossing the sea show their courage. When Zhao Chenzhou has no physical strength, other people follow


    I didn''t let the curtain of heaven rest anyway.


    "Even if it is broken, what shall we do?" Shishanniang came over and asked.


    Li Jin had almost had a rest. After thinking about it, he said, "according to our previous plan, our practitioners will build a new defense line in yunmengze. As for the ordinary people, we can let them continue to move south. Even if the demon people want to attack again, we don''t have to worry. With those immortal families blocking in front of us, we can take a breath."


    Shi Shanniang nodded and then said, "but I''m afraid we won''t go so smoothly in the past."


    Li Jinshen took a breath, "I know it won''t be so easy. These people can''t let us pass so easily, but so what? If you don''t let me pass, I''ll beat your immortal family to the end."


    This is the best way that Li Jin can think of. They have come to such a place. At this point, there is no point in making any concessions. They can only be tough all the time.


    "Let them speed up..." Li Jin thought for a moment and said to Shi Shanniang, "also, don''t let all people try, let some of them try, and still have to save some energy to deal with the celestial immortals."


    "I understand!" Shishanniang nodded and soon left here.Next, Li Jin continued to rest.


    I don''t know how long it took to hear a burst of cheers over there. It turns out that there has been a huge breakthrough there.


    Li Jin looked over and found that the golden light there was already very weak, as if he could break through at any time. At this time, everyone did not attack any more, but stood there, obviously waiting for Li Jin to take charge.


    Li Jin went there and found that it was really very weak, because it only needed a full blow to break a gap.


    Li Jinshen took a breath and said, "I''ll take the last shot. Shishanniang, you''re ready to flee there immediately. You remember, after you go with heixuan, you directly run to the direction of yunmengze, and you go all the way south. Don''t worry about us. We''ll break up in the back. Even if anything happens, don''t worry about it at all."


    Shi Shanniang nodded to understand Li Jin''s meaning.


    "Wait, if I run into you, Meng lvsha, you and master Zhao will go there first, and then wait for shishanniang to bring Dashan, and the others will be cut off."


    "I''ll go first, too!" The rich man immediately said, "if these immortal families really dare to come down, I will not kill them."


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile and nodded his head.


    Now that it has been allocated, the next thing will be much easier.


    Li Jinshen took a breath, looking at the thin golden place, the knife in his hand suddenly split out!


    Chop day at this time condenses countless golden light, looking at the momentum is very huge, by Li Jin fast forward, soon has arrived there.


    Then, the blade is there.


    Bang!


    The knife fell on it, as if it had splashed Mars. Then I saw that the whole sky curtain had moved, and then I couldn''t hold on any longer, and it collapsed in an instant.

 Chapter 2884

    This movement is really too big. Many people can already feel it, especially the practitioners in the distance. They all know that Li Jin is attacking the sky, so they are waiting for the movement. After seeing it, they know that Li Jin has succeeded.


    "Past!" Those people are happy to shout, they also want to find a gap in.


    But the broken army stopped them at this time, and said in an angry voice, "we are practitioners. We don''t hurry to get in first. We still have ordinary people who haven''t got in. When they get in first, we''ll stay here first!"


    With the words of breaking the army, those people slowly calmed down, and everyone didn''t rush.


    Over there, when the gap appeared, Zhao Chenzhou, the rich man, and Meng lvsha swept out as fast as they could. Meng lvsha, in particular, came first. The sword in his hand made the gap even bigger in an instant!


    "Boom!" Just as they went out, Li Jin''s palm smashed there, and then he saw that the whole gap had become extremely huge.


    "Past!" Li Jin roared at Shi Shanniang.


    Shishanniang immediately moved a hundred thousand mountains and passed through this gap.


    Meng lvsha, they are watching over there.


    At this time, something appeared in the sky, and all of a sudden there was a golden light to cover it.


    "Keep going!" Meng lvsha just said that, and then she swept to the top and hit the golden light with a sword.


    The golden light is greatly prosperous, and the Meng green yarn is repulsed in an instant.


    But the rich man roared, and he also rowed on the golden light with his sword.


    Jin Guangming shows his ease.


    At the same time, 100000 mountains have come from the gap in a moment.


    The golden light was obviously in a hurry and then fell down.


    But at this time, heixuan was swept into the air, and his tail swung fiercely.


    The golden light really wanted to come down and hold down 100000 mountains, but the power of heixuan was extremely great, so the golden light could only fly back, even if it was a trip.


    "Bold!" But the above immortal families were very angry. You not only broke our sky curtain, but also wanted to rush in. So they were very angry. Soon they saw dozens of immortal families and immediately went to the golden light to bless them. They must lock me down.


    Li Jin had already come in at this time. He could see dozens of immortal families gathered together and were about to lock those ordinary people.


    "Go to hell!" Li Jin roared and went up with his knife.


    Just at this time, Jin Guang had started again, heading for the 100000 mountains.


    Their goal is very obvious, no matter what you do, but I absolutely want to imprison these people, because these talents are your weakness!


    But Li Jin is not stupid. If you want to imprison our people, you just don''t think well. I, Li Jin, stand here, how can you succeed in this way!


    Chopping the sky was soon out.


    When the golden light got there, it soon burst out with great energy.


    But Li Jin''s knife happened to be on it.


    Once the golden light is unstable, it immediately reverses again.


    The immortal family is very angry. Many people have gone to Li Jin.


    Since we really want to do it, we''ll do it here and kill you Li Jin.


    "Up The rich man is very angry. These immortal families are really shameless. They are just ordinary people. You embarrass them everywhere. What a hero!


    Just when they were about to move, a shadow blocked them at this time.


    "Get over there quickly!" The figure just followed them.


    Li Jin looked up and found that he was a Taoist.


    Yes, Mr. Zhang, whom Li Jin had met before.


    Zhang Tianshi then stood in front of Li Jin, looked at the immortal families, said with a smile, "if you want to stop them, you have to pass me first."


    Li Jin finally breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that Zhang Tianshi and other people were absolutely important, but so far they had never played. However, Li Jin knew that they would never let go.


    Now it seems that this is true. They didn''t do it because it was not the right time.


    "Go Li Jin stood there and said to them.


    Shi Niang went to the distant place and soon left.


    As for those immortals, they were shocked by Master Zhang. They all stopped there and did not dare to go forward.


    There''s no way. It''s not only Tianshi Zhang, but also Li Jin. There''s Zhao Chenzhou, the rich man. They are all greedy. As long as they dare to move, they will definitely go together.


    So they are very smart, at least for the time being.


    Seeing that those people had already left here, Zhang Tianshi said to them, "it seems that it''s your turn next. So many demon clansmen are coming. It''s your responsibility, and you can''t escape."The immortal families just looked at Zhang Tianshi, and no one spoke.


    The old Taoist seems to be bullying, but they all feel that something is wrong.


    "Master Zhang, please come up At this time, another voice sounded, as if someone had asked Zhang Tianshi to go up.


    Zhang Tianshi tut said, "we have been away from the fairyland for such a long time. I didn''t expect anyone to know me. It''s really beyond my expectation. It seems that I''m a celebrity. If I don''t go up, I don''t seem to give face. OK, I''ll come up."


    "I''ll go up with you." Li Jin said immediately.


    Zhang Tianshi shook his head and said with a smile, "we don''t need to go together. I''d better go up alone. You can retreat first."


    Li Jin picked his eyebrows and said, "Master Zhang, I''m afraid that..."


    "No harm!" Zhang Tianshi shook his head, indicating that Li Jin did not have to worry, "don''t worry, since I dare to come here, I can''t give them to die in vain."


    Li Jin thinks it''s the same. He''s the best of the best. Zhang Tianshi has a sense of propriety. He really doesn''t have to think for him any more.


    So Li Jin nodded slightly and said to the others, "retreat as planned."


    They didn''t say much. After all, there are only shishanniang and heixuan in front of them now. These high-level practitioners really have to keep up and protect them.


    After that, the broken army led the demon slaughtering army, and the ordinary practitioners also passed by. At this time, the immortal families didn''t do anything about it, but their eyes were still unwilling.


    Indeed, because next, the demons go south again, that is, they will face the demons directly.


    Will they be able to return?

 Chapter 2885

    Everyone began to retreat in an orderly way. Li Jin was the one who stayed at the end. If Zhang Tianshi did not leave, Li Jin naturally did not leave.


    Zhang Tianshi didn''t let Li Jin go either. Maybe he knew Li Jin wouldn''t go, so they stood there all the time.


    I don''t know how long later, maybe those people disappeared slowly, so Zhang Tianshi came down and went to the south.


    There are so many immortal families on it, but no one dares to do it.


    Li Jin followed Zhang Tianshi and followed him.


    Zhang Tianshi is not fast, but his deterrent power is still great.


    "I''m late." After a long time, Zhang Tianshi said.


    Li Jin laughed, then shook his head and said, "it''s not too late."


    Zhang Tianshi turned to look at him and said with admiration, "it seems that there are still some gains on it."


    Li Jin nodded, "OK." Shameless smile,


    , as like as two peas, said, "the immortals are still shameless as they used to be, and they are all disguised. After all these years, I never imagined that they were exactly the same."


    "You Are you from fairyland? " Li Jin thought about it and asked.


    "To be exact, our ancestors used to be immortal." Zhang Tianshi thought about it and corrected Li Jin''s statement.


    Li Jin was really stunned.


    In his eyes, Zhang Tianshi should be the same as Kong Shang, who belongs to the top of the world. As Kong Shang himself said, Zhang Tianshi is a weed in the world. But he never thought that Zhang Tianshi was an immortal.


    "Of course, later we thought this fairy family was a fart..." Tianshi Zhang shook his head and said with disdain, "it''s better not to be such a merciless immortal family, so our one soon quit the immortal family. At first, it was in the immortal world, but it caused the hostility of the immortal families. We moved down to the human world."


    Li Jin nodded, sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that you could go from immortal to human. It''s true that extraordinary people can do it."


    "Both Buddhism and Taoism have their origin with the immortal family..." Zhang Tianshi said seriously, "Dongshan is actually a disciple of our group. You should have seen him. He wanted to go from human to immortal, but he forgot that our group was originally from immortal to human. He did the opposite, so he finally gave it back to his elder martial brother."


    "As for the monk Well, it''s good to hide. The monk is dead, but the people behind them have been hiding all the time. Even if there is such a big event, they have nothing to do. I can''t figure out whether they have figured it out or are afraid. Of course, it doesn''t matter. "


    "Kong Shang is more interesting He doesn''t belong to any school or immortal family. He is a real idle person, but what he does is what we admire most. "


    At this point, Zhang Tianshi also showed his fascination.


    "For example, our grandmaster, at most, felt that the way of heaven was too merciless, and the immortal family was too unjust, so he could only quit angrily. He could control himself, but he could not change the world. But he had this idea, and he has been changing it all the time."


    Li Jin was also a little curious, so he asked, "I know Mr. Kong has great ambition, but I never know what he wants to do."


    "Teaching is just a seed he left for the world. Of course, at the beginning, he thought that this seed could take root and grow into a giant tree. But it was not until every time he worked hard that he realized that it was right to plant this seed, but there was no suitable soil and it was useless."


    Li Jin was silent.


    "You should know what I''m talking about..." Zhang Tianshi seemed to know what Li Jin was thinking, so he explained again, "Kong Shang spent a lot of time lecturing in this world, telling them the rules, that all things are equal, that no one can be superior, even immortals can''t. indeed, many people have listened to them, and even there have been many people with great wisdom, but this environment is not good It''s not suitable for them, because no matter how thoroughly he talks about his thoughts, when the time comes, those immortals in the sky begin to harvest leeks again, so all his efforts are wasted again, because at that time, the world will come again, and the seeds he planted can''t grow up into a towering tree. "


    Li Jin completely understood, and then he began to speak. He said hoarsely, "so if we really want to change, we can only change the whole world."


    "That''s right!" At this time, Zhang Tianshi really said everything. He nodded and said, "it''s really like this. I''ve forgotten it, but I know it''s really a long time. He was in a bad mood when he saw that his hard work was finished time and again. But he had no choice but to subvert these immortals, so he found me and we implemented the big plan together."


    Li Jin frowned and looked at the sky.


    "It doesn''t matter..." Zhang Tianshi said with a smile, "in fact, the parts we should hide have already passed through. The rest, they all know what we want to do. What''s more, there are some things to press the bottom of the box. I won''t tell you. Now all the things that can be seen in the public have appeared, and now the three legs are in full swing. Even if they want to destroy us, it is not so easy. "Li Jin was relieved.


    "You are the biggest variable in the world. Both he and I have seen the destruction of the world several times, so we have roughly figured out their tactics. It can be said that from the moment you are selected by them, we have been paying attention to you. Very well, they have selected you, but in the end there is a slip. You are not so easy to control, for us This is the opportunity. Fortunately, you didn''t do everything as they thought. This also allows us to fight with them smoothly, because we have the qualification. "


    At this point, Master Zhang is really relieved.


    But Li Jin suddenly asked, "if I didn''t resist them at that time, would I be killed by you?"


    Zhang Tianshi was silent for a while and said seriously, "yes."


    Li Jin nodded, but he didn''t mean to resent them.


    "In this case, I saved myself once."


    Mr. Zhang just laughed and said, "you can''t figure out what''s going on with this tree, can you?"


    Li Jin thought about it and said, "in fact, I guess some."


    "From the world to the fairyland, as long as the strength is strong enough to open the gate of heaven, you can come up. But from the fairyland to the world, it''s not like this. You will be oppressed. At that time, they still have to come down from the fairyland. At that time, they already felt that some people in the world were waiting for them, so they gave another person a seed to grow into a heavenly tree, so that they would be less impacted when they went down to the fairyland. "

 Chapter 2886

    Li Jin finally retreated. "What the Muses have is the seeds of the heavenly tree. They want the seeds to take root and grow into the heavenly tree, so that the people in the fairyland can use the heavenly tree to come down to earth, and even make the pressure less powerful, right?"


    "Yes, that''s what it means." Zhang Tianshi nodded and said, "you and the Muse are all a different number. Maybe it''s a different number that their immortal family can''t figure out. Of course, it may also be that they really have luck. So they can''t either pull you to that side or plant the heavenly tree. On the contrary, they have completed you."


    Li Jin''s heart was a little sad. At that time, when he watched the Muse die in front of him, Li Jin''s heart was going crazy.


    "That''s where she belongs. You can''t change it!" Zhang Tianshi said seriously, "on the contrary, she made the best choice and didn''t stand with them."


    Li Jin can imagine that if those people didn''t come down at the beginning, they would not be their opponents. At that time, Kong Shang and Zhang Tianshi would have been involved in it sooner or later.


    If you change step by step, you will change step by step.


    "Rules are what the world needs most." Zhang Tianshi said seriously, "there are too many unfairness in this world, so we need to make some rules for this world. Although these rules can not completely eliminate the unfairness, they can maintain a relatively fair state to the greatest extent. What Kong can do and what I can do are just like this."


    Li Jin did not refute the other party, and he had no way to refute, because in his heart, he also agreed with such an idea.


    "The immortals are high above the world. They regard the world as mole ants, and they are mole ants that can be trampled to death at any time, and then occupy our Qi. From this point of view, they are the biggest perpetrators Of course, you''ve been to the top, and you know that they need Reiki because they want to fight against those demon clansmen, but so what? For their own interests, they can invade the interests of others. This truth is not so real


    Li Jin nodded and said, "they have their own reason, but we have more reason to protect our homeland."


    Zhang Tianshi laughed again, "yes, if a person doesn''t even want his home, then he doesn''t have to live in this world any more."


    "In fact, I can''t figure out why the immortals don''t cooperate with us..." Li Jin said seriously, "there are so many mortals at the foot of the mountain. They can cooperate with us. It turns out that we just lack aura. If we have as much aura as fairyland, we can have many experts to cooperate with us to deal with the demon world. Isn''t that easy?"


    With a faint smile, Zhang Tianshi said seriously, "when there are many experts, then there is no significance for them. If everyone can practice, and as you said, everyone is easy to practice, then what is their immortal family''s status? Sometimes, they block something and just want to maintain their identity. "


    Li Jin gave a bitter smile. That''s right. It''s true.


    People and immortals are essentially the same.


    "So they prefer to treat everyone as pigs and dogs and ask for some small things from everyone, but they don''t want everyone to follow them and have the status of immortal family. This is them."


    Zhang Tianshi finally said seriously.


    Li Jinshen took a breath and felt that many things Zhang Tianshi said to himself today had been answered.


    "What''s next?" Li Jin asked again.


    "Next, let them fight..." Zhang Tianshi said faintly, "the fairy capital is on the top. Now their demon clan can go south. The first one to bear the brunt is their fairy capital. Even if they don''t want to fight with the demon clan directly, the fairy capital is there. As long as they want a little face, they have to fight with them."


    Li Jin nodded, which was also his idea.


    "However, the immortal family can''t be fooled by us so easily..." Zhang Tianshi said again, "with their character, if they don''t take advantage, they will suffer a loss. Now they are calculated by you, so they won''t be so willing. So I guess in the end, they should come and ask you to join the war."


    "What about your suggestion?" Li Jin asked again.


    Zhang Tianshi laughed, "my suggestion, in fact, you should be very clear, and your heart has always been very clear."


    "It''s different..." Li Jin hesitated for a moment, then said frankly, "before, I just made a choice for myself, so I can be fearless of any rumors, because I can bear any failure, but now I can''t. a decision I made may affect the whole world, and I dare not make any decision easily."


    "In fact, you only need to understand one thing, that''s ok..." Zhang Tianshi thought about it, and then said, "their goal is to kill everyone, no matter the immortal family or their demon clan, enslave or kill you. This is their ultimate goal, and we are much simpler, that is to kill you and let me regain my freedom."Li Jin thought about it and finally said with a smile, "I understand."


    Master Zhang smiles.


    They chatted that they had crossed the mountain and the river.


    But the fairies are willing to look at nothing.


    I don''t know how many places I passed, but suddenly there were two immortal families standing there, blocking their way.


    God is the king of heaven, biyou is the king of heaven.


    Li Jin sneered, "want to stop us?"


    The two heavenly kings looked at Master Zhang with complicated faces. Then the God on the left sighed and said, "you should be our younger generation."


    Zhang Tianshi light smile, "Three Generations only."


    God said seriously, "if your master doesn''t betray our fairyland, I''m afraid he''ll live now."


    "When Shizu left, he didn''t regret it at all." Zhang Tianshi said faintly, "on the contrary, he said that if you are human, you have to live, grow old and die. It''s really boring to live like you."


    Biyou Tianjun sneered, "it''s still very righteous. He has no way to say it. He just pretends to be fat."


    Zhang Tianshi faintly smiles, "do you think you can''t live forever after you get rid of the immortal? I''ve lived so long. According to you, I''ll die early, but I''ll live well. It''s not just me. Look at those demon clansmen, who don''t live and dance, that is, you immortals. You really take yourself for fun. "

 Chapter 2887

    Li Jin had never heard Zhang Tianshi talk like this, because in all their interactions, Zhang Tianshi looked like a fairy. It was the first time for him to see him today.


    Biyou Tianjun angrily looked at Tianshi Zhang, "I didn''t expect that your mouth Kung Fu is still so powerful. You don''t want to think about it. Now you show your tail so early, you will die sooner or later."


    "Die, die..." Zhang Tianshi was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he said happily, "people die when they die. I''m not you. I''m afraid of death. Besides, it''s not so easy for you to kill me. "


    Yes, although these two heavenly kings are even more senior than Master Zhang, they are not necessarily more powerful than themselves.


    "If you have time, you immortals will be in Xiandu every day. Maybe you are not as good as US monks who travel all over the world..." Zhang Tianshi said sarcastically, "for example, if you two are against us, I''ll bet you die."


    The faces of the two heavenly kings were not good-looking.


    They really don''t understand.


    Li Jin''s strength is so strong, they can probably understand, because they have cultivated it by themselves. After all, those auras are arranged by them, so Li Jin killed all the way.


    Although it is beyond their expectation, it has traces to follow.


    But Zhang Tianshi''s strength was beyond all their expectations. Yes, they have to admit that the guy who betrayed the fairyland at that time was really strong, but it didn''t seem to be so strong.


    And you left the fairyland, the aura is not so sufficient, how do you cultivate it.


    He couldn''t figure it out, did he feel like he had spent all these years in vain?


    "I didn''t come here today to talk nonsense to you, to listen to your words that can''t be on the stage!" Shendu Tianjun slowly took a breath, then said, "come here, just want to tell you, in fact, we are very sincere to cooperate with you."


    Cooperation?


    As Tianshi Zhang said just now, they are really ready to cooperate with themselves.


    Li Jin is about to laugh. You immortal families are really funny. Before we let the great wall out, we went there to guard it. At that time, I was in front of you to block the demon clan, and I didn''t see you come out to talk about cooperation. Now it''s your turn to block the demon clan. You want to cooperate with us.


    Do you deserve it!


    "I won''t take part in the cooperation..." Zhang Tianshi expressed his attitude at the beginning, "it''s a matter between you. Now Li Jin is in charge of all the major events. Just ask him."


    Shendu and biyou Tianjun both look at Li Jin. That''s right. Now we are looking at you.


    Li Jin just gave a faint smile, shook his head and said, "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint the two heavenly kings. I don''t have any feelings about it, let alone cooperation."


    "Li Jin, do you think it''s safe for them to pass here?" "If you want to swim anywhere," he said


    "Then stop it." Li Jin said indifferently, "as long as you dare to stop me, I will dare to go to Xiandu to find trouble for you. If you tell me that I am going to Xiandu to find trouble for you, will those demon clansmen follow me? If you don''t die, you will die."


    Shendu Tianjun almost vomited blood when he heard this. There''s no way. Li Jin is such a bully. If you dare to threaten me, then I dare to threaten you.


    Moreover, his threat is true. Now they have to bear the attack of the demon clan. If Li Jin goes to their fairy capital to make trouble again, then their fairy capital will be attacked from both sides.


    "Let me give you a suggestion..." Looking at them like that, Li Jin felt very happy, he has not been so happy for a long time, "if I were you, then I would honestly fight with them, and then bribe me, let me not copy your back when you fight, so that you can safely fight with them, because you don''t want to guard against me."


    "What do you really think of yourself as?" Biyou Tianjun said, "you are threatening us."


    "You''re right!" Li Jin said seriously, "I''m just threatening you. You just know that your IQ is too low. You''re still immortal. I''m bah!"


    Biyou Tianjun feels a little dizzy. I''m the immortal family. Li Jin, can you pay attention to your attitude and wording.


    "We have defended the city we should defend, and we have blocked the people we should block..." Li Jin just said, "next, it''s your turn. It''s up to you to block or run like us. It''s up to you. Of course, if you have this idea and run away, then we can''t help it. In the end, we have to do it. "


    The two heavenly kings did not speak, but they all knew that they had no way to go back now.


    "Li Jin, do you have to let our relationship go to an irreparable future like this?" God asked Li Jin."From the moment when my parents and grandfather died, we can''t be reversed any more..." Li Jin looked at him seriously and said, "my parents died, my grandfather died I don''t blame anyone, but their souls disappear completely. After all, it''s still your ghost. I, Li Jin, can''t make it. And I can tell you that whenever I have a chance, I will kill you at any cost. "


    Both of them were cold, because this was the first time that Li Jin showed his heart to them.


    That''s right. Li Jin really hated them. He hated any immortal family in the fairy capital.


    From the day they forced Li Jin, there was no room for them to turn around.


    At least in Li Jin''s mind, it is like this.


    "What''s the matter? Do you feel like you''ve been in control of heaven and earth and people''s hearts, but you can''t do it now?" Zhang Tianshi said sarcastically, "do you feel cold? Then I can remind you once more that you have piled up Li Jin''s hatred for you and his strength. "


    This is the most ironic thing.


    It''s their fairy family that makes their relationship so stiff.


    But they are the ones who made Li Jin so powerful.


    Now Li Jin wants to deal with them with such a strong self, but you have no way. Is that ironic enough?

 Chapter 2888

    No matter Li Jin or the other two heavenly kings, they did not continue to talk at this time, because they had nothing to say.


    Li Jin spoke out the biggest dissatisfaction in his heart. He spoke out the barrier in his heart, but there was no way to cross it.


    So the two heavenly kings immediately looked at each other and went to the fairy capital.


    Next, they''re going to be ready to fight the demons.


    Li Jin sighed and took Master Zhang to the south.


    Yunmengze is more than 1000 li away from here. It''s not very far for practitioners. Of course, it''s still very far for ordinary people. But with shishanniang, it''s not very slow. On the contrary, it''s still very fast.


    Three days later, they had arrived at yunmengze.


    The demon slaughtering army first built a defense line here. After crossing the Everglades, they began to build some simple fortifications there. Although it was not as good as the Great Wall, many people were doing their part.


    But Shi Shanniang continued to go south with ordinary people. They had to find a suitable place to stop.


    When Li Jin and Zhang Tianshi arrived, they were already in order.


    In this regard, Li Jin finally put his heart down.


    Next, Tianshi Zhang began to set up the array here, as well as the old Taoist.


    These two people are in the same family, but one of them has gone down to the world, and the other is still here.


    The two Taoists know more about the array than the ordinary people, so they all set up the array there. After all, there are so many experts, and they have to rely on some arrays. It''s not enough to rely on the experts to fight each other.


    He was there, while Li Jin was watching these people.


    Things have become like this. In fact, these people have betrayed the immortal family, and even followed Li Jin. Then he has to think about the future for these people.


    In fact, there is nothing to think about in the future, because there is no choice.


    The fairyland has already offended. At the same time, the demons in the demon world are ready to move. Now the most difficult thing is the middle immortal family, because they can''t retreat. If they retreat, then their dignity as an immortal family may be lost.


    This is Li Jin''s calculation. There is no way to do it.


    Heixuan and shishanniang came back only ten days later. All of them have moved to the south. Later things will be arranged by the demon slaughtering army.


    The demon slaughtering army has left their people in every city or town. If they are short of manpower, they will recruit locally.


    They relaxed a lot of requirements, just need someone to keep order there.


    So in this way, there are more people in the demon slaughtering army.


    As long as those ordinary people in the back are well arranged, it will be much easier for them to deal with others. At least Li Jin will not have to worry about things in the back.


    Only ten days later, there was no movement in the demon clan, which was beyond Li Jin''s expectation.


    According to their idea, the demon clan should go south.


    How come there''s no movement here.


    Li Jin felt that something was not right, and the Xiandu was also very quiet. Before, those people in the fairyland would peep at it from a distance, but now there was no movement at all.


    So quiet, let Li Jin feel a terrible peace.


    It can''t be so quiet. There should be other things.


    In fact, they have a lot of experts in this line of defense, especially Zhang Tianshi''s joining, which directly promoted their strength to a higher level.


    "It''s strange that the demon people don''t attack..." Tianshi Zhang is busy with the array these days. It''s rare for him to come and talk with Li Jin.


    Now there are some small villages on this side of yunmengze, but all of them have gone, so their monks live here.


    If you don''t have a house, you can build it yourself. You can live on your own.


    Of course, because of the large number of people, the house is not very important.


    "Maybe something happened over there..." Li Tianshi thought that they would come to Zhongren''s building, so they had no reason to think about it


    Zhang Tianshi didn''t say it was wrong either. He just pondered for a while, then nodded and said, "it may be like this, but it may also be other reasons."


    When it comes to Ren Zhonglou, Li Jin is actually worried.


    Ren Chonglou has been in for a long time, and now there is no movement, and I don''t know what happened in the demon capital.


    After thinking about it, Li Jin said to Zhang Tianshi, "but it may be a good thing for us that they don''t fight. After all, fairies are in front of us. Whether they fight or not, they are the first to suffer."


    Zhang Tianshi nodded, "that''s what we say, but we can''t just wait for them to come here and let the war break out. I think we still have to take the initiative. Even if we can''t do anything else, at least we can see if we can expand our own strength."Li Jin naturally has no opinion on this.


    "Any ideas?"


    With a little smile, Master Zhang pointed to one direction of Yun Mengze and said, "there used to be an immortal''s mansion full of aura. I think we can cultivate some ordinary practitioners and let them practice there."


    Li Jin didn''t have any opinions. He nodded and said, "it''s really feasible. Let''s let them choose some people, or you''ll take them there?"


    Li Jin absolutely doesn''t know where the place is. Zhang Tianshi put forward this opinion, which shows that he should know. Let him go.


    "No problem." Zhang Tianshi nodded and said, "some of these people are good seedlings. Of course, if you give them some time, they will definitely be able to make great achievements."


    Li Jin nodded.


    Tianshi Zhang should have come for this. After that, he wanted to leave. But after a while, he stood up again and said, "I''ve made a good array. I can''t guarantee the effect of this array, but in general, it can block many attacks."


    Li Jin nodded again to show his thanks.


    Zhang Tianshi left soon.


    Li Jin sat there, still thinking about one thing.


    If the demon clan doesn''t attack, the immortal families will be free, which is not a good thing for their own situation.


    Li Jin narrowed his eyes and felt that he had to go.


    So he met Zhao Chenzhou and the rich family, and asked them to throw it away. He had to go north.


    Zhao Chenzhou didn''t dissuade him after they heard it. They just told him to be careful. After all, when the demon clan will attack, maybe.

 Chapter 2889

    After telling them, Li Jin had already packed up and left here.


    The demon clan hasn''t arrived yet, and people in Xiandu are having a headache for the demon clan, so it''s safe here for the time being, which is why he wants to travel far away.


    After leaving yunmengze, he went all the way north.


    I didn''t think much about these places when I retreated, but now I see that it''s really desolate all the way.


    Of course, it''s also because they move very fast and withdraw people early. Otherwise, they may not be desolate, but will become desolate.


    Li Jin sighed in his heart. In fact, many people are not willing to leave here. After all, they are human beings. It''s hard to leave their hometown, but there''s no way. If the demon people go south, they may have to be buried in the belly of demons.


    Although we didn''t want to go, we finally followed him, Li Jin.


    All the way to the north, then Li Jin found some small demons.


    It seems that the demons did not go south, but did not go south for the time being. They just sent some little demons to come.


    Li Jin frowned. These monsters don''t attack on a large scale. They should just want to see the situation first.


    In other words, they are also weighing whether to attack or not.


    Li Jin thought about it, so he didn''t disturb the little demons. Instead, he passed them and continued to go north.


    On this day, he came to a small town with beautiful scenery.


    After seeing such a scene, Li Jin thought of Meihe village. Yes, they all have beautiful scenery and a big river. Such a place is most suitable for people to live in.


    Even people like Li Jin who have seen the beautiful rivers and mountains are still a little happy to see such scenery.


    Yes, it''s a beautiful sight.


    Although Li Jingang wanted to take away a lot of things, he could not take them with him when he wanted to leave.


    When Li Jinzheng was about to cook a meal for himself, he suddenly heard a slight sound.


    Li Jin frowned and held his breath.


    It wasn''t long before he could hear the sound getting louder and louder. It seemed to be coming here.


    Getting closer and closer


    Finally, the voice came in front of Li Jin, as if someone had come in.


    Li Jin frowned and gently moved out. When he looked out, he saw a little boy about 11 or 12 years old looking at the furnishings. His eyes were bright, but also with a sense of fear.


    He looks as if he is going to run away at any time.


    This is a person.


    Li Jin understood that this was either a person who didn''t keep up with the army or a person who didn''t want to leave at that time.


    So he came out with a slight cough.


    After hearing this sound, the boy wanted to escape.


    Anyway, there is basically no one in the north now. As long as there is any sound, it may be the demon clan. The first reaction of the youth is to run.


    But just walked a step, found that they have been grabbed, want to go can not go.


    The boy was a little bit scared, but he turned his head and glared at Li Jin.


    "I''m not a monster." Li Jin looked at him with some emotion.


    Young Leng for a while, this just looked up and down Li Jin, may be that Li Jin is not like a bad person, this slowly let down the heart.


    "Why don''t you go when the troops withdraw to the south?" Li Jin released him and let him sit down.


    Looking at him like this, the young man was completely relieved. He didn''t look like a demon tribe. "I I missed... "


    Said the boy.


    Li Jin, it''s not difficult for you to move.


    "So you''ve been heading south?" Li Jin asked.


    The boy didn''t answer, but he looked at Li Jin and asked, "who are you? Now there are many monsters here. What are you doing here? "


    Listening to his young and mature words, Li Jin could not help but smile, and then said, "I want to see what happened to those demon clansmen."


    The young man said, after a while, he asked carefully, "are you a monk?"


    Li Jin light smile, and did not say anything else.


    The boy pondered for a while, and then said, "no matter who you are, I advise you not to go north. The more north you go, the more monsters there will be. After all, they have crossed the Great Wall, which is their base camp."


    Li Jin didn''t say anything. From this point of view, the teenager was quite right.


    "Why don''t you come south with us..." The young man grinned, "look at me, from the north to here, those monsters didn''t catch me, but I''m very powerful, every time I can be alert to find the danger, and then escape."Li Jin laughed in his heart. This young man is really smart. Don''t you just want me to accompany you south?


    Seeing that Li Jin was not tempted by himself, he continued, "I mean it, you don''t have to go north any more. Now those demon clansmen are as crazy as crazy. But I''ve seen them search around for people who haven''t escaped from the North yet. I heard that many people have been caught by them."


    Li Jin was stunned, and then said, "how do you know?"


    "As long as they are not dead northerners, they should know if they are not so stupid..." The boy said with a natural face, "now who doesn''t know, those monsters are crazy, robbing those people everywhere. It''s really strange. Usually those monsters regard us as food, and they can''t wait to eat us every time they see us. This time they don''t do it. It''s really strange."


    "Have you met many people along the way?" Li Jin thought about it and asked.


    "Quite a lot." The boy thought about it, and then said, "but there should be few people who can survive. It seems that there are no monsters here, but in fact there are many. It''s just that the monsters are generally well hidden, and we can''t see them."


    Li Jin nodded and asked the ordinary people to find the monsters. It was really difficult for them.


    "What do you think is the reason why those monsters arrest people?"


    The boy gave a dry smile, scratched his head and said, "I don''t know. I don''t know at all. I only know that they just like to catch people. I don''t know so much about other things."


    Li Jin nodded, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you are more than one person."


    The boy''s face suddenly changed. After a while, he blushed and said, "how can you How do you see that? "


    Li Jin said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not a bad person, otherwise you would have been miserable."

 Chapter 2890

    In the end, the young man still had no way, leading Li Jin to walk in front, while walking, he said, "wait, don''t scare her."


    Li Jin nodded, walked around several houses, then came to a house, went inside, and then heard the voice inside.


    The boy gently pushed the door open, and then he saw a little girl in it. She looked like she was five or six years old. She was nervous, but when she saw the boy, she laughed and opened her hands, "brother..."


    The boy also has a smile on his face, and Li Jin can feel it. Seeing the little girl, the boy is obviously relieved.


    "Sakura, come and have a look. I found a bodyguard for you..." The boy pointed to Li Jin and said.


    Li Jin Leng for a while, and then a wry smile, this young man is really a small smart ghost ah.


    Is he the one who doesn''t know how to put it?


    In front of such a little girl, no one is embarrassed to admit that it''s not. If you don''t explain, it may really become her bodyguard.


    In such a North, whether Li Jin was a monk or not, it was a great help for his brother and sister.


    However, Li Jin did not explain so much. He said to the little girl with a smile, "your name is Sakura?"


    Sakura is not afraid of Li Jin, nodded and said, "Hello, brother."


    Li Jin smile, gently rubbed her head, and then gently said, "where''s your family?"


    The boy''s face darkened. After a long time, he said, "I''m an orphan. I have no parents since I was a child. As for her There should be parents, but it may not be easy to take them when they are on the run, and they fall down on the way. However, the girl is smart and knows that she is going south. She just walks slowly. Once I saw her. At first, I thought it was a trick made by the demon people, so I followed her for a few days. Later, I found that it was not, so I took her with me. She was very clever and called me brother as soon as I saw her Brother, my brother called me I can''t refuse. "


    The young man said that he laughed again, but there was a tear dripping under his eyes. "When I was young, I had no family. When someone called me brother, I thought it was worth it."


    Li Jin was silent for a moment. Looking at the young man in front of him, he seemed to see himself before.


    So he stood up, picked up Sakura, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, since you''ve met me, then I won''t let you go down south without any support."


    The boy began to laugh. Although there was a reason to move Li Jin, his words were also true.


    Li Jin sighed in his heart. He knew that some parents in this world, like his own, would choose Yanfei yanmie in order not to interfere with his own choice. Some parents, like Sakura''s, would come and fly separately.


    Not good or bad, even Li Jin has no way to judge, so he can only carry the matter on his own.


    After all, may the world be happy!


    Li Jin opened the just cooked meal and put it in front of Sakura to let her eat slowly.


    The boy kept feeding Sakura. He looked so careful that he was afraid of choking Sakura.


    "Every time you look for food, you go by yourself and put Sakura in a safe place, right?" Li Jin asked the boy in a low voice.


    The boy nodded, "I know that when you run away, you may not be able to bring so many things, especially in small towns like this. As long as you go there, you can definitely find some rice dishes or something, but it''s dangerous, because those monsters may also hide here or search, so every time I hide Sakura and go to find it by myself."


    Li Jin felt that Xiaoying''s parents were not as good as teenagers.


    The addition of Sakura obviously slowed down the pace of the boy, but he did not leave Sakura behind, instead, he took good care of her.


    Such a person, Sakura''s parents should be ashamed when they see it.


    "Well, I''ll find someone to take you away..." Li Jin thought about it. He wanted to go to the north, which can''t be changed. Moreover, he was more curious about the people who were arrested here.


    "Really don''t go..." As soon as he heard that Li Jin wanted to go to the north, he immediately began to smile bitterly, "I really advise you not to go there. Those monsters are as crazy as crazy. We just need to go to the south. It''s said that there''s an overhaul named Li Jin who can protect us."


    Li Jin was stunned for a moment. He was used to being praised by others, but he was a little at a loss when he was praised by such a young man. He didn''t even know whether to answer.


    "That''s why I''m going to see..." In the end, Li Jin could only reply like this, "by the way, didn''t you say they were arresting people here? They want to arrest people. Why? "


    The boy shook his head to show that he didn''t know. After a while, he added, "I guess Can it be that they are making some big altar or something? "


    Li Jin frowned. Apart from the demon emperor, the most important thing is the altar of priests. He remembered that the second priest who took over the front line at that time was the altar of priests. If there was an altar, it would be nothing new.Li Jin hesitated for a moment, then said, "I know."


    Seeing that they were still eating here, Li Jin summoned Shi Shanniang to come.


    Shishanniang is a mountain god. As long as there are mountains, it''s easier to find her.


    But it takes some time for shishanniang, even the mountain god, to come here.


    When he went in, he found that Sakura was full.


    Li Jin said with a slight smile, "let''s wait here for a while, and then my friends will come over. Then you will go back to the South first, and I will go to the north."


    "Your friend?" The young man looked at Li Jin suspiciously, "is he also a monk?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "now in this place, except for those of you who haven''t had time to leave, only the practitioners dare to come here, and most people don''t have the courage, right?"


    When he thought about it, he seemed to be quite right, so he grinned.


    It may be that with Li Jin as the mainstay, both teenagers and Sakura are more relaxed.


    Li Jin did not dare to run around. After all, these two people were so small. If they had not met, he would not have left so easily.


    Li Jin then accompanied them here, ready to wait for the arrival of shishanniang.


    After one night, they got up early the next day.


    Li Jin had already set up some arrays here. Then he turned around and found that there were no monsters running around.


    This let him a sigh of relief, now with two little guy, he really is not willing to get into other demons.

 Chapter 2891

    However, when he was relieved, he suddenly found that something was not right. It turned out that in a certain direction, two monsters could be seen coming this way.


    Li Jin frowned and looked at their direction, which was coming here.


    If they really came here, Li Jin would not tolerate them.


    Li Jin thought for a while, and finally decided to go.


    Although I don''t want to make trouble here, at least not for the time being, you can''t want to bully me, right.


    Li Jin almost reached the front with the fastest speed.


    But he didn''t rush to start, just staring at them, and he also saw that the strength of these two guys is not too strong, I''m afraid they can''t find out even if they follow them.


    "I said that there are not many people here now. Those people have already run away!" Said the monster on the left.


    "Well, fewer and fewer people can be found now!" The guy on the right also shook his head. "The point is that we can''t eat them after we find them. We have to get them back there. I feel itchy when I think about it."


    "Or we''ll eat it ourselves next time we find someone..." The monster on the left blinked immediately and said in a low voice, "anyway, there are only two of us here. No one knows if we eat."


    The guy next to him was stunned for a moment, and then he said with some caution, "forget it, it''s the most important thing of the priesthood. We don''t dare to mess around. Besides, you don''t know who the priesthood is. I think we''d better forget it. Don''t think so much about it."


    The monster on the left said dejectedly, "it''s so boring. I know those people in the priesthood are not good people, but we can''t all be hungry."


    "Eat, eat!" Maybe the monster on the right was a little unhappy. He patted the guy on the left on the head and said, "is life important or food important? As long as we attack all the fairies, there will be no barriers in the whole south, and we will be able to follow them all the time. When there are so many people in the south, you can eat as much as you want. "


    The monster on the left laughs, "too."


    "So be honest with me and do the priestess''s business first, or you will die."


    Li Jin frowned. From their words, we can know that they are really doing a big thing, but we don''t know what it is.


    Li Jin thought about it, and then appeared.


    This is what Li Jin deliberately let them hear, so they soon heard the voice and looked back to Li Jin.


    "Who are you?" Obviously, these two guys should have never met Li Jin, otherwise they would have recognized him.


    Li Jin just gave a cool smile, and then asked, "I have a question for you. You said your priests are arresting people here, so what is it for?"


    The two monsters think that Li Jin is crazy. What is this place? Who are they? He dares to talk to himself like this. He definitely wants to die!


    Two monsters stare at Li Jin, then laugh at the same time.


    Idiots, they''re idiots, if they''re not!


    Li Jin looked at them and slapped them.


    Although it was a slap, they forgot both of them, so they fell down immediately.


    The two demons felt something was wrong and immediately looked at Li Jin in horror.


    If you can beat them with a slap, this man is definitely a master.


    "I don''t like to ask again..." Li Jin opened his mouth again and looked at them with a clear mind. He didn''t pay attention to them at all. "So I asked for the last time, what do you priests want to do when they arrest people?"


    The two demons looked at each other, maybe still thinking about whether to say it or not.


    But with a bang, the head of one of the guys has been broken.


    The bright red blood spurted out of his head and onto the guy next to him.


    The guy was confused and kept roaring.


    I don''t think this kind of scene is so terrible at ordinary times. How can I feel so terrible now?


    He still wanted to run away, but Li Jin held him down and said with a sneer, "now you''re alone. You can talk about it."


    The monster was so scared that he said, "altar It''s for the altar, said the priest He said that one way to make our attack easier is to be an altar. "


    Li Jin nodded. It seems that they really want to take such a path, just like the teenagers.


    "In that case, you can die, too." Then Li Jin reached out and patted his head out.


    How could this guy even think about it before he died.


    Li Jin didn''t pay any attention to him any more, and he soon went back inside.Sakura and her husband just got up and were drinking Li Jin''s porridge there.


    They didn''t know that the monster had just arrived nearby and was whispering.


    Li Jin sat over and watched them eat.


    The two little guys may have Li Jin by their side. They haven''t been so relaxed for a long time, so there is a trace of gratitude in their eyes.


    I don''t know when shishanniang will come back, otherwise I have to go out early.


    In the evening, shishanniang finally arrived.


    After seeing her, Li Jin was relieved and said what he thought.


    After hearing this, shishanniang nodded, "in that case, we have to go together."


    Li Jin said with a bitter smile, "let''s forget it together. You have to send these two little guys to the rear."


    Shishanniang thought for a moment and said, "I have to send them back, but I have to come back, or we''ll do this. I''ll send them back first, and you''ll check first. I''ll come back after the delivery. "


    Li Jin thought about it and found that Shi Shanniang was determined to go with her. There was no other way, so he said, "OK."


    Young and Sakura are curious to look at Shishan Niang, in their view, Shishan Niang is too ordinary.


    "You''ll take her to safety on the way." Li Jin asked.


    "You Are you really not going back with us? " The boy asked Li Jin.


    "It''s not the right time. I have to see what they''re doing!" Li Jin shook his head with a smile and said, "by the way, when you get there, someone will arrange for you. You don''t need to do anything. Just live a good life."


    "Let''s go!" Shishanniang didn''t say anything. She soon left with them.

 Chapter 2892

    After they left, Li Jin began to act.


    Since they are already in action, they should have arrested many people, so Li Jin has to rescue those people first, and then think about breaking the array, otherwise it is impossible to destroy the things they gave.


    After thinking about the steps, Li Jin began to go there.


    Li Jin''s speed is still very fast, and if he specializes in looking for people, it will be much faster.


    So it took only one morning to finally identify the other two monsters.


    These two monsters are obviously looking for people. They will go through all the villages and towns just to see if there is anyone in them.


    Li Jin didn''t make any more moves after staring at them. He just followed them all the way. Anyway, he didn''t dare to let them find that he was following them.


    The two monsters seem to complain. Maybe it''s the reason why it''s hard to find.


    "If you go on looking like this, when will it be the end?" One of the demons booed and said, "if you want me to see it, I will go to the south to catch people. If I can catch one, I will catch one. Unlike now, those people have already run away. Even if I can catch them, they are very few. Now the south is full of people. As long as I go in, I will make sure to catch them at will."


    "Stop nagging here!" Another monster shook his head and said, "the priest is already thinking about something, but we can''t be idle, right? The altar array is about to start. The priest said that if we rush to fight with their fairyland rashly, we will definitely lose many of our experts. First use the array to weaken their strength, and then rush to it. In that way, we will be able to win It''s likely to get twice the result with half the effort. "


    "I don''t have any opinions. I just don''t think it''s good to catch people like this. We are going to occupy the fairyland now, and we still have such advice I don''t think it''s very good. If I say, we should go to the southern city to catch people. Besides, if we can''t, there are many demon tribes in the south. Why don''t we just let them catch people? "


    "Forget it, don''t talk about it. The priesthood will make arrangements for these things. Today I don''t think we can catch anyone. We''ll see later. If not, let''s go back to camp."


    "I didn''t catch anyone. I had to be beaten when I went back to camp..." He replied feebly.


    ¡­¡­


    Then the two monsters looked for a while, and they really didn''t find anyone else.


    Li Jin can see that in fact, there are not many people left behind. Some people may have fled far away, while others have been arrested by them. There are not many people left in this area.


    These two monsters should have a camp here. If you guess well, it should be not far from here. If they catch people, they may return to the altar to a certain extent.


    Li Jin was determined, so he followed them.


    The two couldn''t find anyone else, so they had to go back to the camp.


    The camp is actually in a small village.


    All the people in the village are empty, and they are searching for people here, so they can just live here.


    This should be the home of some local rich man, a two in yard, which is distributed with gardens and guest rooms, just for them to live in.


    After entering, Li Jin did not follow them any more, but first observed them.


    There are about ten demon clansmen here. They are all masters of Daogong realm. There is only one who seems to be a master of cangding realm.


    Of course, these people are not very good for Li Jin, that is, he waved his hand.


    The most important thing is to find those who are imprisoned by them first.


    Fortunately, although there are many houses here, they are not so terrible. Li Jin soon found the clue.


    I saw a demon clansman swearing and saying, "Damn, we have to provide for these people and make food for them. In my opinion, it''s better to eat them. In this way, we can eat them, let alone serve them."


    Then he came to the Chaifang with a big bucket of things. With a bang, he threw the bucket there. "Give me something to eat, and then lie down and sleep for me."


    Inside, twenty or thirty people rushed up in an instant.


    In fact, the food in that bucket was very bad, even bad smelling, but they had no choice.


    After they were caught by the demon clansmen, they were already desperate. After all, the demon clansmen would never show kindness to ordinary people like themselves. However, it''s strange that the demon clansmen didn''t do anything to them all of a sudden. Instead, they cooked for them.


    It''s bad, but after all, we have to live and eat.


    So these people can''t manage so much. They can eat when they have something to eat.


    "Don''t eat..." One of them said in a hoarse voice, "these demon clansmen still cook for us. There is absolutely no good intention from Ann."


    "Old man, you''re out of your mind." Another young man scolded, "you don''t see what''s going on now. Even if they poison us here, do we have a choice?""What if I eat it?" The old man looked at some miserable, "even if it''s eaten, that''s the difference between dying first and dying later. Do you think they will be so kind?"


    "I can''t get used to your words like that..." The young man was infuriated by the old man''s words. "Although you are telling the truth, I am not happy when you say it now."


    The old man said with a smile, "what can we do if we are not happy? Now we are all meat on the chopping board of others. So are you. This is the most unhappy place."


    The other people all sighed when the old man said so.


    In fact, what the old man said is right. These people are normal people. If they are normal people, they can know that although the demons will make them live temporarily, they should have other functions.


    After all, it''s still a dead end.


    So, everyone is in a bad mood.


    Young people make the old man angry. We all know that you are smart. But when you know what you can do, you can only treat it as if you don''t know anything. You have to eat enough even if you run.


    You can. You have to come out to make people feel bad.


    The young man almost wanted to beat up the old man.


    But fortunately the old man didn''t go on.


    It was at this time that they heard a sound outside.


    Then, it seems that there is a demon outside shouting: "who?"


    Li Jin, of course!


    He gently fell to the ground and looked at the monster who had just come out to deliver rice. "How many teams do you have in total?"


    The monster was stunned for a moment. Maybe he didn''t expect that an ordinary person would dare to come here and ask himself such a question, so he immediately laughed, "you mother..."


    Poof!


    His head has been hammered by Li Jin.

 Chapter 2893

    The whole monster just fell down, and it was very sad.


    But his action soon has attracted the attention of other monsters, there are monsters here.


    Li Jin doesn''t like it at all. I have all of you here, so no one can get out.


    He stood there, waiting for all the monsters to come around.


    About twenty monsters have all surrounded him. Tuan Tuan surrounded Li Jin. It seems that he has to be killed.


    The leader is the master of zangding. He takes a look at the corpse on the ground, and then looks at Li Jin.


    I''m not timid. I dare to break into them and want to save people. I really don''t pay attention to us.


    In his guess, Li Jin should be a Yexiu. Maybe he saw the people they were catching here, so he thought of saving people here.


    But it''s a joke that you even dare to come here. At this time, your best choice should be to run away. It''s possible to pick up an old life. Unexpectedly, you dare to come here. Isn''t that to seek death?


    The demons all stare at Li Jin with a mocking smile on their faces.


    Yes, in their eyes, Li Jin is now a dead man.


    "Let me ask you one more question..." Li Jin did not pay attention to their eyes, but seriously asked, "I want to ask you, how many teams do you have like this, and where are your other teams?"


    Obviously, there is more than one such team. Li Jin thinks it is necessary to find other teams and then rescue those people.


    Now that we have met, we can''t regard it as not seeing it.


    The cangding master laughed, but he laughed sarcastically, "what''s the matter? Do you want to save other people? Are you that material? You want to go after killing our people? "


    Li Jin looked at him and asked slowly, "listen to what you mean, are you not going to tell me?"


    The cangding master laughed, looked at Li Jin and said, "what do you say?"


    Li Jin nodded, and then the knife in his hand had split out.


    Poof, two of them split into two parts.


    All the demons were surprised. If the first dead companion thought it was an accident, they would not feel it now.


    The cangding master was in a cold sweat. He didn''t feel right just now because he thought he couldn''t take the knife.


    Who the hell is this guy? How can he have such a fast knife!


    Li Jin''s sword has no scabbard, so they hold it in their hands, which makes them feel more pressure. It seems that Li Jin''s sword will fall on them at any time.


    This time, they all hold their breath, and even some people are ready to escape.


    It may be that such an environment is too oppressive, so those people can''t stand it. Two demon clansmen immediately retreated and wanted to escape from the environment where they were oppressed to the point of collapse.


    It was just a move, and the knife in Li Jin''s hand had turned into a white light.


    So the two demon clansmen didn''t even hum, and then they fell to the ground.


    The blood stretched out their bodies like a flower.


    This knife makes other people fully understand. If they don''t answer Li Jin''s question today, they won''t try to escape one by one.


    Li Jin just stares at them and still doesn''t speak.


    "You What do you want? " Zangding master swallowed a mouthful of saliva, they these demons really do not know Li Jin, because they did not participate in the war.


    These people belong to the priesthood. Most of the people who fought with them before were from the demon guard camp. As for the priesthood, they joined later.


    If you are from the demon guard camp, you can recognize it at a glance.


    "Answer my question just now..." Li Jin said lightly, "by the way, you may not have met my people, but you should have heard my name. My name is Li Jin."


    Li Jin!


    It''s like the name of their head is the same.


    Li Jin, this is a big name of course!


    Now, the two most popular names in the demon world are Li Jin and Ren Chonglou.


    There is no difference between the two, because they have done shocking things.


    Li Jin, in the Great Wall, blocked their demon army, but also killed Mr. He of the demon guard camp, which made them lose a lot.


    And Ren Chonglou enters the demon capital alone, and seriously injures the prince and queen of the demon family.


    Ren Chonglou has disappeared now. Although they sent many experts to look for him, Ren Chonglou seems to have disappeared suddenly, and they can''t find him at all.


    Li Jin, has also retreated to the south, at least in their imagination is like this, but did not expect to see Li Jin here.Zangding master has been shaking all over his body, because this name has caused a huge impact on him.


    So he swallowed, "we all left there on our own, so I don''t know where the other teams are."


    After he said this, Li Jin''s knife flew out again.


    Then three more people died.


    The rest of us are about to collapse. What does this guy want.


    Some of them can''t stand it any more. They yell at Li Jin, "kill him Let''s go together. I don''t believe he''s so powerful... "


    Some people really can''t stand it. They feel that the environment is too oppressive. Moreover, they seem to be holding the gate of life by others. This kind of feeling is too unpleasant.


    So there are several guys who have already plundered Li Jin. It''s easy for people to do such things in the extreme fear environment, so they just fight against Li Jin to the death.


    But they still underestimated Li Jin''s strength, but also overestimated their own strength, they did not even plunder in front of Li Jin, people have completely disappeared.


    That''s right. It''s gone completely.


    Li Jin seemed to have done nothing, standing there looking at them coldly.


    The rest of us are dead.


    "I ask for the last time, are there any other teams and where are they?" Li Jin spoke again.


    Cangding master seems to be standing on the edge of death. As long as the young man''s mind moves, he may be doomed.


    He opened his mouth wide and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    "In In the vicinity, there are.... " Finally, fear made him speak.


    "Very good!" Li Jin nodded, and then as soon as the blade passed, his head was already flying.


    Other monsters also fell, and none of them could stand.

 Chapter 2894

    The people inside don''t know what happened outside at all, but they know one thing, that is, it''s very busy outside. It seems that someone has come here to rescue them.


    Just thinking about it, there was no sound outside. Then he saw the door creak. A young man stood at the door and looked at them for a while. Then he said, "you are safe."


    Those people breathed a sigh of relief, many people have come forward to Li Jinlian to say thanks.


    Li Jin nodded, "this is not a safe place. Let''s go out with me first. Let''s find a safe place, and then have a detailed talk."


    Of course, those people are willing to. These days, they are worried about whether they will be killed. Now they are more relaxed after seeing Li Jin.


    Of course, the good news is that when Li Jin comes, they will have the backbone, so what Li Jin says is what he says.


    When the demons came back to Gaobo, they were surprised.


    That''s right. He''s really a master. He''s safe this time.


    Li Jin took them to the village where they were hiding. There was food in it. Soon someone had gone to cook.


    What I ate before was not really rice.


    "Don''t do it..." Li Jin said, "if there''s smoke, it''s easy to attract other people."


    When we thought about it, we thought it was right, so we thought of other ways.


    "Thank you very much The young man who quarreled with the old man just now came over and said to Li Jin.


    Li Jin nodded, "you''re welcome. How many days have you been locked up?"


    "Seven days!" Hou Ting said with a bitter smile, "I''m not going fast because I have to take care of the old people in my family. I heard that a mountain God moved to the south, but we didn''t catch up, so we always left behind."


    "And your parents?" Li Jin also understood that the situation was urgent at that time, and Shi Shanniang could not have taken everyone with her.


    "Dead..." Hou Ting sighed and said, "they were not in good health originally. They ran with me like this, but they died on the road in the end. I buried them, and I didn''t dare to stand the monument. I went south alone, but I was not lucky. When I met them, I thought I was going to die, but they didn''t kill me. They just brought me here..."


    "It''s strange, isn''t it?" Li Jin asked.


    Houting nodded, "it''s really strange. Those demon clansmen never leave us. This time, it''s really strange. It doesn''t look like what they will do."


    "They want you to have other uses." Li Jin sighed and said, "the reason why I still keep you is that I want to take it to the altar."


    Houting understood this, and then gave a wry smile.


    "It seems that they are going to catch a lot of people..." Li Jin seriously said, "maybe it''s not just you, there should be other people who have been arrested by them, so I''m thinking, I have to save other people."


    Houting said anxiously, "but what shall we do as soon as you leave?"


    Li Jin immediately said, "you can only hide first, but soon my friend will come. Then you can follow her all the way south and go to a safe place."


    "Now there are many monsters here. I don''t think you should go any more..." Hou Ting pondered for a moment and suggested.


    Li Jin shook his head. "If I didn''t know it was OK before, but now that I know it, I can''t leave them alone. By the way, do you know the whereabouts of other teams?"


    Hou Ting gave a wry smile, and then said, "before, I had met a man about 50 miles in front of me. That guy looked a little crazy. He said that there were demons chasing him, and that there were demons specially arresting people. There was a special place to detain people in a mountain depression over there. After I heard that at that time, he was joking, so I ignored him and went on. Now I think another team is also catching people. "


    Li Jin thought about it, and then said, "that should be right."


    Yes, if that''s the case, the other teams might be somewhere else.


    "Are you going then?" Hou Ting asked.


    Li Jin nodded, "of course, I have to go. Now that you have come here, you should hide yourself. My friends should come soon, and you don''t need to move to the south for the time being. If I save other people, I will bring them here, and then everyone will be together, so that we can take care of each other ¡£¡±


    Houting nodded, "be careful."


    Hou Ting didn''t know what to say more about it, so he could only say so.


    Li Jin waved his hand and soon went north.


    I can''t tolerate him to rest. These people can''t tell when they will transfer people. It will be more difficult to find them again.So he has to take advantage of now and find the people quickly.


    All the way to the north, Li Jin soon reached the place that Hou Ting said.


    I haven''t seen anyone yet, but Li Jin knows that there should be someone here.


    There was a village there, so he quickly plundered it.


    When he got to the bottom, Li Jin immediately went to find someone else.


    It wasn''t long before he found out.


    It''s much bigger here than before. It''s also in a village. The people inside are all closed. It seems that they are ready to move at any time.


    Li Jin immediately to the front, where the demon did not respond, Li Jin has come forward, to them.


    Previously, those monsters were not Li Jin''s opponents. Similarly, they were here. However, there were two tripod collectors here. Originally, they didn''t pay attention to Li Jin, but when they saw that Li Jin was so fierce, they all ran away for fear that Li Jin would be killed.


    But where can Li Jin let them go? None of these demons can run, so they are all killed.


    After Li Jin and houting killed them, they came out with them.


    When he got there, houting was shocked to see so many people, so he arranged it quickly.


    In such an unsafe place, they did not relax their vigilance, and soon organized night watchmen. At the same time, some people began to patrol.


    As for Li Jin, he can''t rest because he has to go to other places to find someone.


    If that altar really exists, many people will be arrested, so he has to find other people quickly.


    As soon as we look for it, there will be more and more people.


    Li Jin not only rescued those who were arrested, but also found some scattered people.

 Chapter 2895

    When Shi Shanniang arrived, many people had gathered here.


    Maybe Li Jin has cleaned up the people nearby these days, so they haven''t been disturbed.


    There are Meng lvsha and heixuan who follow shishanniang. They are stunned to see this. Maybe they didn''t expect that there are so many people hiding here.


    "Get them out of here..." When Li Jin saw them coming, he was relieved, because he could find their altar.


    "Yes..." Shishanniang nodded, "I''ll go with heixuan, and you''ll continue to go north."


    "There are others..." Li Jin said slowly, "it''s not only them, but also other people. According to them, what kind of altar do they arrest people for? According to their appearance, this altar should have great power. I want to find that altar, not only to save people, but also to see if it can be destroyed."


    "I''ll go with you." It''s hard for Meng lvsha to open her mouth.


    With the higher realm and stronger killing power, this woman really talks less and less.


    Sometimes Li Jin looks at her, really afraid that when she will take another road.


    "Well, you come with me." Li Jin didn''t refuse, just nodded, "we two go north, you two go south, and send them there. Of course, after finishing the work, you can continue to come to us."


    Shishanniang''s character is really good. Li Jin asked her to do whatever she wanted. There was no complaint at all. She soon left here with heixuan.


    When those people heard that they could leave here, they were very happy.


    If they leave here, they will be saved.


    No matter who it is, I don''t want to stay here anymore.


    These people left here in high spirits, while Li Jin and Meng lvsha continued to go north to find the altar.


    Of course, according to Li Jin''s idea, the altar should be very easy to find, because this is almost their place, and their demon clan may set up that altar on the Great Wall.


    So their goal is also very clear, that is to go straight to the Great Wall.


    Now the only problem is to try to avoid those demon clansmen, so that they are easier to find, not so easy to scare.


    Although two people go north together as companions, they seldom talk. Most of the time, they are silent there.


    Li Jin looked at Meng lvsha from time to time, and he couldn''t help sighing.


    In fact, he watched Meng lvsha grow up all the way. When he first met Meng lvsha on the mountain, he was a low-level monk. Besides his bad temper, he didn''t seem to have any advantages.


    However, after Meng Juyuan died with Liancheng Lake in the first battle at the top of the mountain, all his arrangements went to her, which led to the rise of Meng lvsha.


    As her realm soared, her style was incomparable.


    It can be said that she stood there, so many men are some heroic.


    Who would have thought that that woman would become the major overhaul person today.


    Thanks to her good father.


    They were speechless all the way to the Great Wall.


    Before leaving that place, I found that there were more and more demons here.


    It can be seen that the demon people did not go south, but they seemed to go down very slowly.


    It''s totally against their character.


    The demon clansmen are more beasts, so their practice is more powerful. According to Li Jin''s idea at that time, after they leave the Great Wall, these demon clansmen will drive all the way south, and finally fight with the immortal families in Xiandu.


    But I didn''t expect that the people here stopped, and it''s not something they can do at all.


    "Something''s wrong..." Looking at them from the dark, Li Jin shook his head, rarely spoke to Meng lvsha, "according to their demon people''s character, it''s not so careful, it''s not right here."


    "It''s really wrong for a race with limbs but no brain to suddenly have a brain." Meng lvsha said without expression.


    Li Jin is a little speechless. It seems that they are not so brainless.


    Of course, the elder sister is happy. After all, she has a straight face all the way, which makes Li Jin feel the pressure of the air.


    "The words are rough, but the reason is not..." Li Jin nodded, "it''s really such a truth. These people are too abnormal. They are so honest and step by step, and they don''t want to go south any more. They should have their own ideas."


    "It''s about the altar..." Meng lvsha pondered for a moment, and said with certainty, "that altar should have great lethality. These people don''t want to continue to go south. In fact, they are avoiding the lethality of the altar."


    Li Jin nodded again.


    Anyway, Meng lvsha who can speak is much better than Meng lvsha who doesn''t speak. Li Jin can''t force more."So that altar really has to be destroyed." Meng lvsha is still expressionless, "since they are willing to wait to use the altar first, the killing power of the altar may be infinite."


    ¡­¡­


    The demon capital, as the most important place in the demon world, is already heavily guarded.


    In fact, they have never had such a strict guard, because they are too powerful.


    But not long ago something big happened to them here, so they had to do it.


    Ren Chonglou''s intrusion made the demons feel threatened for the first time, but they never thought that one day their demons would let people break in.


    The most important thing is that Ren Chonglou is extremely tough, and he has injured the prince and queen of the demon family one after another.


    Even if it was the priesthood stage, Leng was unable to stop Ren Chonglou, so he had to catch up with him and give him a hand.


    But even so, Ren Zhonglou disappeared.


    Can do so, their demon all inside the demon are full of admiration to Ren Chonglou.


    However, the worst is the prince of demon clan.


    The demon emperor has many sons, but the prince of the demon family has become the prince for a reason, because his talent is very high.


    Young, but has entered the realm of Zhenwu.


    This has been very powerful, so his crown prince position has always been very stable. Those brothers behind him are desperately chasing, but they are desperate to catch up with him, because the elder brother is like a mountain standing in front of them and does not give them any breathing opportunities at all.


    However, with Ren Zhonglou''s official arrival at the demon capital and the war with them, the prince of the demon family felt very bad.


    He was in the demon palace that day, and the demon emperor was closed, so almost everything was up to him.


    He doesn''t have any special hobby, just like to play with women, but also must be a human woman.


    Demons have people, but in their eyes, they are either slaves or food.

 Chapter 2896

    On that day, he was in a good mood, so he wanted to go in and find several beautiful women. But he was on the rise. The man named Ren Chonglou burst in and slapped the prince of the demon clan.


    It''s no small thing to get a slap at such a critical moment.


    First of all, the prince of the demon clan was scared, so he couldn''t


    For him who will inherit the demon clan in the future, this is simply fatal.


    Another reason is that he was really badly hurt.


    Although the prince of demon clan is Zhenwu, in fact his Zhenwu is far away from Li Jin''s Zhenwu. Even though he has fought a lot, he has never escaped from death as Li Jin did several times.


    So Ren Zhonglou hurt him.


    Originally, Ren Chonglou wanted him to die, but the demon queen suddenly broke in and entangled Ren Chonglou, so the prince of the demon family recovered his life.


    But although the life was recovered, it was still useless because he was seriously injured.


    The demon Queen invited the most powerful doctor and the most top practitioner for the demon prince, but he still could not be cured completely. In other words, the demon prince was a sick man in his life.


    Of course, the queen of the demon is very angry. This is her eldest son. She hates Ren Chonglou very much.


    Therefore, those demon clansmen are crazy, and they all go to Ren Chonglou.


    One of them didn''t.


    The first priest of the priesthood came to the evil building where the demon emperor was closed. Through the closed door, he told the story to the demon emperor.


    The demon emperor has been closed for a long time, and no one dares to disturb him.


    It''s usually a big event, and the first priest comes here.


    Now it''s the big business of their demon clan.


    So the first priest came, and at the same time reported the death of Mr. Yinghe, the demon guard, and the recent situation of their attack on the fairyland.


    After the first priest finished the report, he stood there waiting for a response. Although the demon Emperor didn''t move all the time, as if he didn''t hear anything, he still stood there respectfully.


    Finally, after waiting for two days, the demon emperor''s heart language fell into his heart lake.


    The first priest suddenly got up, bowed to the demon emperor, and then left.


    In addition to the royal family, there are two major forces in the demon clan. One is the demon guard camp. As soon as Mr. He of the demon guard camp dies, their strength is greatly reduced, and the other is the priesthood.


    The first priest is said to be more powerful than Mr. He. At the same time, because the priesthood is always mysterious, many people are more afraid of the priesthood.


    The first priest left the demon emperor''s seclusion place and soon entered the demon palace.


    In the demon palace, the queen meets the first priest.


    Even after the demon is good, in the face of the first priest dare not have the slightest disrespect.


    "Your Highness has seen the demon Emperor..." The empress of the demon looks like a woman in her thirties, shining. But in fact, she is an old monster who has lived for many years.


    "What did your majesty say?"


    The first priest was covered in a black coat. He could only vaguely see a face and the scepter in front of him. As for the others, he couldn''t see clearly.


    "Your Majesty said..." The first priest opened his mouth slowly, but his voice was a little hoarse, and it was uncomfortable. "Since the prince is no longer good, let''s change it."


    After the demon emperor dare to say the truth, because he is not the first one.


    "But..."


    "The demon emperor said that if so many sons fail, the crown prince can be replaced by another one to become the crown prince. They are all members of the royal family. It''s the same for everyone."


    This is already very obvious, so the queen can only shut up and say no more.


    "And..." But the first priest did not finish his words, and continued to say there, "the blood spirit array has officially opened in the Great Wall. Your majesty said that since the prince has no use, it''s better to transfer to the Great Wall. The blood spirit array needs a lot of blood, and also needs an introduction. It''s most suitable for the prince''s realm and blood."


    The face of the demon queen immediately changed and yelled at the first priest, "what do you mean?"


    The first priest didn''t say anything more. He just stood there and looked at the queen.


    He doesn''t say anything, but he can express a lot.


    Of course, the demon queen was very angry, because she didn''t expect such a result, so at first hearing, she immediately roared.


    But the more the first priest did not speak, the more despair she felt.


    Yes, yes, he said It''s him!


    He has such a determination, he has such courage!


    In his eyes, everyone Even if it is their own flesh and blood relatives, they can give up at any time, just like the prince of the demon clan now.So the demon queen soon calmed down. After being a demon for such a long time, she still has quite high control ability.


    After a moment''s silence, she spoke again, only in a tone that did not rush at all. "What else did your majesty say?"


    "No!" The first priest seemed not to have heard the anger of the demon queen before, and said calmly, "no more words."


    The demon queen nodded, "I understand. Don''t worry. I will do as your majesty says."


    The first priest nodded, "then I''ll leave."


    Then the first priest left the demon palace.


    After the first priest left, the empress demon seemed to have collapsed, and sat there speechless.


    In front of the first priest, she didn''t dare to show her true thoughts, but after he left, she didn''t care.


    After a while, she went back to the demon prince.


    It seems that the prince is only twenty years old.


    Now he is lying on the bed, after seeing his mother come in, he gnashes his teeth and says, "has Ren Chonglou been found? I''m going to kill him I''m going to kill myself. He... "


    The demon queen quickly stepped forward and gently stroked her son''s head, "don''t worry, we haven''t found him yet, but we will find him soon. At that time, you can do whatever you want to do with him."


    The demon prince is really a little miserable. Ren Chonglou almost abandoned him. His injuries are extremely terrible. It is that the top medical experts of the demon family may not be able to save him.


    In other words, after the demon prince may be just a waste.


    "Niang, I''m afraid I can''t even make the prince like this..." However, the demon prince knew himself well and said with a sad smile, "tell my father that I am willing to retire and give me a mountain. I am willing to live here forever."

 Chapter 2897

    Hear this words, the tears of demon queen can''t stop any more.


    My son is a wise man, so he has always been able to be the crown prince, but the only bad thing is that his character is too violent.


    At that time, if Ren Chonglou hadn''t just seen him abusing those women, Ren Chonglou might not have hit him so hard, or even at the beginning.


    "Son, I''ll tell your father..." Originally, the demon queen wanted to come and tell the demon prince, but she couldn''t speak when she saw her son like that.


    She has more than one son, but this son is the one she loves most.


    The demon emperor has many sons. She doesn''t care if one of them dies, but the queen can''t. She just has three sons.


    "Thank you, mother..." The demon prince smiles at the demon queen, "mother, don''t worry. You always worried that if I became the demon emperor in the future, I would be attacked by others because I was too violent. Now you don''t have to worry about this. Anyway, I can''t be the demon emperor. I will live my own life in the future..."


    The demon queen nodded, "you have a good rest. I''ll go to your father."


    After the demon said this sentence, she left in a hurry.


    Just after the demon queen left, the demon prince suddenly sat up.


    His wound looked terrible, but his face was even more terrible.


    "You want me to die Ha ha... " He growled wildly, "am I so willing? Am I such a willing person? If you want me to die, do you really think my crown prince has been in vain these years? "


    After that, he got out of bed, and the blood dripped down from him, looking terrible.


    But he did not seem to feel like, a cold smile, even so left here.


    The demon queen didn''t think that her son had got up at this time. She just rushed to the place where the demon emperor was closed.


    When she saw the gate, she fell on her knees with a plop.


    For many years, the demon emperor has been closed. It''s not clear how long it has been. However, the demon emperor is still any demon people, even the demon queen who has been with his husband and wife for so long.


    Seeing the door, she knelt down naturally.


    After kneeling there, she didn''t speak any more. She didn''t even raise her head. She just kept her head down. It seemed that she was not ready to speak.


    Silence, no one spoke.


    Neither the queen nor the emperor.


    They have been together for so long, in fact, there is no need to say more.


    The demon Queen''s coming here has already explained why she came.


    They are all extremely intelligent people, and they don''t need to say much.


    A day passed.


    There was still no movement in it. The queen of the demon was not reconciled and continued to wait there.


    Finally, in the early morning of the next day, a voice finally came out.


    The queen is desperate.


    Dejectedly lying there, the voice seems to be choking.


    Finally, she quickly put away the choking voice, and then respectfully saluted the demon emperor, and finally turned to leave.


    The will of demon queen can''t be controlled, even if she is demon queen, because he doesn''t have the qualification.


    The reason why the demon emperor is the demon emperor is that he has absolute strength.


    When the demon queen went out, she found the first priest standing there.


    The demon Queen''s face flashed a trace of sullen, of course, soon disappeared.


    "Your Highness, are you going to meet your majesty? Now you can go! "


    With that, she had turned around and was ready to leave.


    But then the first priest spoke and said slowly, "I''m here for you."


    The demon queen frowned and looked at the first priest.


    She never liked the priests. They were furtive and didn''t know what they were doing. Compared with them, the queen of demons preferred the people in the demon guard camp, because they were at least the nobles of the major demon families, but the people in the priest''s platform were not necessarily.


    "What''s the matter?" The demon queen asked faintly.


    "The prince is gone." The first priest replied respectfully.


    After demon Leng, "what do you say?"


    "The prince disappeared when you came to see your majesty..." The first priest said seriously again, "it seems that he has left the palace."


    The demon queen didn''t know whether to be happy or sad for a moment.


    "Do you suspect that I sent him away?" After a while, the demon queen asked angrily.


    "I dare not!" The first priest said in a very polite tone, "I believe in the wisdom of the empress demon and His Majesty''s eyes, but I want to tell the empress demon that since the prince has left, we have to catch him back."


    The demon Queen''s heart is really in a mess.


    She knew that most of her son had guessed something. After all, he was such a smart man that he ran away immediately.This should be where she''s happy.


    But on the other hand, she was a little worried, because in this way, even if her son was completely opposed to the demon palace, she never doubted the power of the demon palace, because it was really too strong.


    Even if you run away, how far do you think you can escape?


    No, not far away!


    "Go The demon can''t stop the fight, but he can''t stop it any more.


    That''s why she didn''t give the order.


    The first priest seems to be asking for instructions, but the queen knows it''s not. He just comes to inform himself.


    The direct superior of the priesthood stage is the demon emperor. They only listen to the orders of the demon emperor, even if she is a demon queen. People may be polite and respect themselves when they speak, but they will never listen to their own words.


    It''s better to push the boat along with the current than to have conflicts with them, and there is still no conflict.


    The first priest saluted and then turned away.


    Next, the demon began to search.


    Before long, the rebellion of the prince of the demon clan has spread all over the demon capital.


    The demon capital has been shocked. They never thought that the prince of the demon clan would rebel.


    Everyone was a little confused about the news.


    A while ago, I just heard that an ordinary man named Ren Chonglou entered the demon palace and seriously injured the prince of the demon family. How can he be like this now?


    No, no!


    Some high-ranking demon clansmen can see something, but the more people can see it, the more they dare not talk nonsense.


    At this time, the prince of the demon family appeared in an underground city of the demon capital.


    As he said when he left, he has been the prince of the demon clan for so many years, even though it seems calm on the surface, he still has a good hand.

 Chapter 2898

    There are only a few demon master, and he is in the city of good.


    These people already know about the rebellion of the prince.


    "The priesthood station will search the whole city soon..." The prince of the demon clan said lightly, "the priests in the priesthood have some skills. I believe this place will be known by them soon, so I can''t stay here more."


    "What are you going to do?" Asked one of the loyal men.


    "I have to get out of here..." The prince of the demon clan said seriously, "the demons are no longer where I can stay. There are too many experts in them. If I stay here now, sooner or later I will be found by them. At that time, I really can''t escape from life, so I have to leave here."


    "We will certainly escort his Highness the prince out of here!" He said aloud to the demons.


    The prince of the demon clan gave a faint smile.


    These are the experts of their demon clan, but most of them are Shanze wild monsters, not the aristocrats of the demon clan.


    This is also the master of the demon family Prince network.


    Because he knew that those demon aristocrats had come to the end of demon ministers, and he had nothing to move them.


    But these wild monsters are different. They are all wild monsters killed from the wilderness. Many monsters have high level and strong killing power, but they are not reused and have little chance.


    Because those nobles are hereditary, and they have no status. They are despised everywhere. Even if they enter the demon guard camp, they just do some dirty work.


    The prince of the demon clan saw this situation and slowly developed his own power.


    No, it really made him stronger.


    "I don''t need your escort..." The prince of demon clan said seriously, "you are my property. If you escort me out, you will be found soon. At that time, you will come to the same end as me."


    The men nodded, yes, it was.


    "If you are exposed, all the things I did before are meaningless, so you don''t know what to do, and you don''t have to do anything else. As for going out I''ll find a way. "


    Those people nodded again. Naturally, they would not object to what the prince of the demon clan had decided.


    "Remember..." The demon prince said seriously, "want to change the world? I''ll have to protect my life so that I can continue to change. I''m leaving now, but I''ll come back soon


    Those people laugh, they like to see such a demon prince, because only confident demon prince, they can feel at ease.


    "After I leave here, you will destroy all the things here. All the information is OK. Anyway, don''t leave any clues to them. I know you..."


    ¡­¡­


    After the charge, the prince of the demon clan has left here secretly.


    Although he said he would leave Yaodu, no one knew where he was going.


    In fact, the power of the prince of the demon family is terrible. In the whole demon palace, few people can kill him except a few priests in the priesthood and the old monsters hidden in their demons.


    And in terms of the battle of life and death, even those people in the priesthood, the prince of the demon clan may not be so easy to die in their hands.


    Leaving the secret base, the prince of the demon clan soon came to another place.


    This is a manor.


    The farm is full of livestock, but the farm here is full of people.


    Because in the eyes of the demon people, these people are their food or playthings.


    It''s not clear how many people there are in the manor. Anyway, the manor is very big.


    Many demon aristocrats will buy mortals from here.


    Demon palace is also one of the customers. For example, the prince bought many people here.


    This manor has secret channels in the fairyland, where people can be captured and there is a continuous supply of goods.


    Of course, this time the prince of the demon clan didn''t swagger in, even put on some make-up, so that other people couldn''t see him.


    When he came inside, he didn''t walk around. He found a place to hide. At last, he stayed there. At night, he came to one of the biggest gathering places. The people inside were all captured from fairyland, just like livestock, and were locked up in one place.


    They are lambs to be slaughtered. They eat and sleep here every day. Of course, they may have to work, but their final fate is to wait for the guests to choose.


    The prince of the demon clan escaped the guard''s eyes and soon came inside.


    There are a lot of people inside, but it''s all men.


    In fact, men have no extra use in the demon clan. If they are sold, they will die.Some women may become playthings, but men are basically only one death.


    When the prince of the demon clan went in, he looked over from these Datong shops.


    At this time, I saw a man sitting up slowly from those people, looking at the prince of the demon family with a sarcastic face.


    After seeing this face, the prince of the demon clan had an inexplicable complexity on his face.


    "You are here as expected!"


    "You did come!"


    Then, neither of them spoke any more.


    "Go out and talk!" The prince of the demon clan looked at the man and admired him. This guy is really very smart. Now all the people in the city are looking for him. Maybe they didn''t expect that he would appear here.


    Yes, who would have thought that Ren Zhonglou, the building of heaven and man, would hide in such a place.


    Two people went out, and soon came to a mountain, no one around.


    They were standing under two trees and looking at each other was not easy.


    "At that time, you dropped such a sentence in my heart lake, expecting that I would be in such a situation?" The prince of the demon clan looks at Ren Chonglou, and his heart is really mixed.


    At that time, after Ren Chonglou seriously injured him, the demon queen rushed over. Ren Chonglou had a fight with the demon queen. At the same time, he also hurt the demon queen. Then he dropped such a sentence in the heart lake of the demon prince.


    Of course, only he knows this sentence.


    In a word, it is actually an address.


    And the address is here.


    The demon prince is a very intelligent person. After he was injured, even if he hated Ren Chonglou to the extreme, he still didn''t say it, because his intuition told him that Ren Chonglou still had a back hand.


    However, it was not until recently that he realized that this was Ren Chonglou''s backhand.


    "You should thank me. If I hadn''t said it, I''m afraid you''d be dead by now." The prince of the demon clan said with a sneer.

 Chapter 2899

    Ren Zhonglou laughed and said impolitely, "if you tell me about this place, you will die just because you have more demon people. But I can still leave here. As for you There will be no way out. "


    The prince of the demon clan stopped talking.


    "You know how I''m going to be treated?" At the end of the day, he still has this problem.


    "I don''t know!" Ren Zhonglou seriously replied, "I just want to try. In fact, you should know that it was easy for me to kill you at that time."


    Yes, the prince of the demon clan was absolutely a master, but it was absolutely easy for Ren Chonglou to kill himself at that time.


    Even the demon queen can''t stop it.


    "I haven''t been here for a short time..." Ren Chonglou said faintly, "it''s said that you demon clansmen always raise poisonous insects. Whoever is powerful will take the stage. You have been the prince of the demon clan for a long time, but you have such a strength, so I was thinking, if I weaken your strength, will there be a scene of killing poisonous insects? Obviously, I''m going right. "


    The prince of the demon clan took a deep breath. Since he knew that he was going to be sent to the Great Wall, he knew the reason why Ren Chonglou wanted to make a living. But he was still a little shocked to hear him say so.


    He never takes ordinary people seriously. After all, he is only a slave of the fairy and demon families. But Ren Chonglou made him feel the terrible power of ordinary people for the first time, because he had no chance to face Ren Chonglou.


    And now, in the face of Ren Zhonglou''s plot, he still has no way.


    Ordinary people are not as easy to deal with as those things in fairyland.


    "You really know how to plot!" The prince of the demon clan sneered, "now I have been chased by the whole city, just as you want."


    Ren Zhonglou laughed, shook his head and said, "it''s not my intention to let you hunt down the whole city. I just want to see how much effect it can cause. I didn''t expect that I really did it."


    "Come on, what do you want?" The prince of the demon clan asked slowly after a while.


    "What''s the nearest thing the priest is doing on the Great Wall?" Ren Chonglou simply asked his doubts, "are they there a big conspiracy? You are sent there to prepare for this conspiracy."


    The prince of the demon clan was also very calm, "it''s not a very hidden thing, that is, they set up a great Dharma array in the priest''s platform, and opened a great Dharma array of blood spirit with the blood of 100000 people."


    One hundred thousand people, blood spirit grand array!


    Ren Chonglou''s face changed.


    It''s not good just to listen to this description. The name is full of blood.


    "The practitioners of heaven and earth, whether they are fairyland, or our demon clan, or you ordinary people, all rely on aura to practice, and the biggest function of their blood spirit array is to pollute those auras, or interfere with them. If we make this great array successful, we can spread our blood in the South and even in Xiandu, which will greatly affect the strength of those practitioners and make it easier for us to attack the city. "


    Ren Chonglou took a deep breath. I didn''t expect these people to have such a sinister move.


    That is, he left the demon prince''s life at that time, so that he could get the news, otherwise he would still be in the dark now.


    "You Is it used as a blood guide? " Ren Chonglou said lightly, "after all, it''s the blood of the demon emperor. In this respect, it should belong to the top class."


    "Yes. That''s it Demon prince also very honestly admitted.


    "Why did you save me?" Ren Zhonglou said again, "to be exact, I should have saved you, otherwise you would have given me up for a long time. Of course, if you dare to give it up, I won''t come here


    The demon prince took a deep breath and knew that he was not the opponent of Ren Chonglou, no matter in the realm or in the mind.


    So he said simply, "since you will give me a way to live, you will not kill me, so I want to know how you can save me?"


    Ren Zhonglou thought for a moment and said, "I said before that I would let you live. It was just an idea that flashed through my mind at that time. I really didn''t expect to cause the current situation. Of course, I can save you now. In this way, I can guarantee you to go out, but there is a premise that you have to meet a friend of mine."


    "Li Jin?" The demon prince is not a fool. He asked immediately.


    Ren Zhonglou nodded and said, "yes, it''s him. You can meet him and let him decide everything. If he wants to cooperate with you, then we will cooperate. If he doesn''t want to cooperate with you, then we have nothing to do."


    "What if he wants me to die?" The demon prince asked again.


    Ren Zhonglou smiles and doesn''t answer.


    The demon prince understood that if Li Jin wanted to die himself, he could only die.


    "You have no choice..." Ren Chonglou said faintly, "if you don''t have my help, you should not be able to get out of the demon capital. There are many experts in the demon capital. You should know better than me. I hide here, one is to wait for you, the other is because I don''t want to face them directly. Of course, it''s not fear, it''s just expediency. ""Aren''t you afraid that I won''t cooperate with you when I get out of here?" The demon prince asked again.


    "If you don''t cooperate with us, do you think you can have a good rest when you get out of the demon?" Ren Zhonglou laughed, "when the time comes, the demon clan will definitely kill you. The priest platform is the one who implements the demon emperor''s order. They didn''t kill you, that''s their dereliction of duty, so no matter where you go, they will chase you. Similarly, your mother should come to kill you, although she may not be willing, but out of the demon emperor''s will, she has to come, when the time comes, you can still live? "


    The demon prince sighed. Yes, as Ren Chonglou said, even if he went out now and left the demon capital, it was not so easy for him to survive.


    "I promise you..." After a while, the demon prince said slowly, "I''d like to meet him, but I can''t guarantee that we can make a deal."


    "You should try your best to finish it..." Ren Zhonglou said with a cold smile, "if I were you, I would try my best to negotiate this matter, because if I can''t, I might die here."


    The demon prince did not answer directly, but asked, "we want to go out, how should we go out?"


    This is the most important thing.


    Before Ren Chonglou made a big noise here, the defense here has been strengthened a lot, and now after the demon prince rebelled, the guard is even stricter.


    "Where is the weakest?" Ren Zhonglou asked.


    "North Gate..." The demon prince immediately replied, "the guards there are the weakest."


    "I''ll attack from the north gate and go out. You can see which side is the first to send troops, and then you can go out from there. Remember, after going out, go south and cross the Great Wall."

 Chapter 2900

    Demons are quiet, looking at some scary.


    Many people know that this is the eve of the storm, because we all know that one thing, that is, the demon prince has reversed.


    The demon prince is on the contrary, and Ren Chonglou is missing. Everyone guesses that he has gone out, but he may still be in the city, so the city is really dark. Everyone thinks that the storm is coming soon.


    That is, in the evening, finally, the storm completely arrived.


    Many demon clan experts are in the precursor of outbreak, and then heard the news, "there are experts toward the north gate, ready to escape!"


    "Come on, go to the north gate!"


    ¡­¡­


    The north gate is guarded by the third emperor uncle, who is a royal family. The realm of the third emperor uncle is Zhenwu, and he has just entered Zhenwu. In terms of strength, it''s not too bad. It''s just that the third emperor uncle is a master of Zhenwu realm, so he seems weaker.


    You know, there are two or three experts in other places, so it seems more thick.


    As for him here Uncle Sanhuang didn''t like others to follow him here, so he became a place where he was guarded by experts.


    And he also felt that Ren Chonglou had left. As for the demon prince To tell the truth, the demon prince after serious injury will not be his opponent, so he doesn''t care about it at all.


    He was calm all the time and thought that his side was unlikely to be attacked. It was only when the figure swept towards him that he found that his prediction might be wrong.


    Ren Chonglou was the fastest to get there. At the same time, he made the battle as big as possible, because the bigger the battle was, the more likely the people in the city were to come and the more likely the demon prince was to escape.


    The demon prince still has some functions, especially that he can see himself alive, which shows that the demon prince absolutely has some influence in the city.


    For Ren Chonglou, this is a good thing.


    So he had to save his life and see if he could pry anything out of his mouth.


    Ren Zhonglou was like a storm. When he arrived at the north gate, the whole person hit the third emperor uncle.


    Uncle Sanhuang''s whole body has retreated to the back. At first, he wanted to block it, but when he got to the back, he found that this is not his nephew, but Ren Chonglou.


    Ren Zhonglou, this is a monster, a top master!


    Uncle Sanhuang still had some self-knowledge, and he immediately retreated.


    But it''s still too late. If he chose to step back at the beginning, he might be able to escape, but now he can''t. Ren Chonglou''s speed is very fast. In an instant, he is in front of him, and the whole person has already hit him.


    Uncle Sanhuang spat out a big mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew out like a paper kite.


    "Quick, it''s Ren Chonglou. Transfer the experts of other city gates quickly..." Uncle Sanhuang''s face was like gold paper, but at this time he still roared, "he''s going to run away!"


    Others were stunned. Maybe they didn''t expect that uncle Sanhuang had fallen before the first attack, so those people began to attack Ren Chonglou one after another, while some people began to report.


    In fact, there is no need for them to report. Those people have already felt it, and many people have come here.


    Compared with the demon prince, the threat of Ren Chonglou is greater, because this is a powerful person, they can''t guarantee whether Ren Chonglou will come back after going out.


    Anyway, it''s the best way for a demon master to kill him.


    Ren Zhonglou looks at the experts coming from all around, just a faint smile.


    It seems that this time I really have to do my best.


    Hiding in the dark, the prince of the demon clan watched so many experts go towards the north gate, with a trace of fear and a trace of happiness in his heart.


    The fear is that if you are yourself, you may not be able to live.


    Happy is Ren Chonglou, even if it is you, you can''t survive. For your own life, I can see you again, but now you want to die, I can''t help it, and you can''t blame me, because I didn''t kill you. When I get there, I can continue to do business with Li Jin.


    And you''re going to die!


    The prince of the demon clan sneered and found that all the masters of the city gate had disappeared, so he stormed the city in an instant.


    It''s true that there are all the experts there. The one who is guarding is just a demon master in Mahayana realm. After seeing the demon prince come out, the demon master already feels bad.


    The prince of the demon clan came to him as fast as he could and smashed his head. Then, like a gust of wind, he was out of the city soon.


    Behind him, some people ran after him, while others were shouting, "no, the prince has escaped from the city!"


    When the prince of demon clan comes out of the demon capital, he feels that the whole person is transparent. When he comes out of here, the world is so big that he is allowed to gallop!


    Looking at some pursuers, the demon prince just sneered, chase, chase, if you dare to chase further, I will let you know how stupid this is.With that, he had disappeared in front of him.


    However, those pursuers have not stopped.


    If the demon prince escaped from their city gate, they would be charged with a big crime.


    Besides, who doesn''t know that the demon prince is seriously injured now? The master who killed them just now should have done his best. Now if he catches up, he will be killed on the spot!


    These people with these abacus, soon toward the demon prince chase past.


    The demon prince was really hurt, and it was really serious, but they underestimated the demon prince''s ability, and even underestimated his killing heart.


    From the demon all out, the demon prince went all the way south to the Great Wall. On the way, he was really like a lone wolf, and killed those people who followed him slowly.


    At first, there were 20 or 30 people in the team who were chasing him, but after three days, only half of them were left.


    Half of them have died in his hands, or become his belly meal.


    The demon prince is like a wolf. He is not afraid of the pursuit of those people.


    At the beginning, those people seemed to be very confident, but as the people around them slowly died, they found something was wrong, so they began to prepare to go back and go back.


    But the demon prince did not miss this opportunity. When they turned back, they killed a few more people and killed more than half of them. Only five people left.


    Those who fled here seemed to be scared out of their wits. They did not dare to stay here any longer and went directly to the demon capital.


    The prince of the demon clan let them go. At the same time, he felt the pain of the injury.

 Chapter 2901

    However, no matter how painful it is, we still have to go south. If we don''t cross the Great Wall, it''s not safe.


    The prince of the demon clan knows this very well, so he has to go south all the time.


    The closer to the Great Wall, the more dangerous it is, because their front-line troops are here. There are not only many experts in the priesthood, but also many demon kings in the demon guard camp.


    It''s dangerous here, too.


    However, the prince of the demon clan did not bypass here because of the danger. On the contrary, he slowly approached here.


    One day, he went into the army.


    In fact, the troops of the demon people are in a mess, and a lot of Shanze wild monsters have been mixed in, so their troops are actually a miscellaneous army, anyway, as long as they are a demon.


    So it''s easy for the demon prince to get in.


    The reason why he went in at such a great risk was that he wanted to see the great blood spirit array himself. Since he wanted to negotiate with Li Jin, he had to master more information, which would be more beneficial to him.


    As Ren Chonglou said, if you want to talk about it, you should talk about it well and try to reach a conclusion, because he has no choice.


    Speaking of Ren Chonglou, he should be dead now. There are so many experts around him that there is no reason to live.


    The demon prince sneered and continued to lurk there.


    "Come on, move things..." Soon a leader told them to move things.


    So the demon prince soon followed other demon people to move things.


    Moving things, in fact, is just some bricks. It seems to be used for building walls.


    The demon prince followed the other demon clansmen to carry the stone up, and soon found that many large and small stoves were built on the Great Wall.


    Those people built big pots on the wall, and below, they demolished part of the magnificent wall, which seemed to be a place for fire.


    Obviously, these are the places used to make the grand array.


    In fact, they don''t know much about the big mace of the demon clan.


    This plan actually existed long ago, but they have not been able to capture the Great Wall, so there is no way to implement it. Now it is different. They have captured here, and the south is fairyland, so they can easily implement this plan.


    But the prince of the demon clan was once the prince. Although he didn''t know much about it, he didn''t know nothing about it.


    "No, it''s supposed to be auxiliary. There''s also one of the most important stoves. It seems that it''s not here on the Great Wall. We have to find out again."


    If Li Jin knew that he would have the biggest blood chips, he would not know that he would have the biggest blood chips.


    So even if it''s dangerous, he has to come here to have a look.


    After following these demon clans for some time, he heard something. There is a secret base about 50 miles away from the Great Wall. Their second priest and many demon kings are there. It seems that they are preparing something there.


    The prince of the demon clan immediately understood that if he guessed correctly, their real core area was in the fairyland, that is, the place 50 miles south of the Great Wall.


    That''s the real core area of their blood spirit array.


    After getting the news, the demon prince thinks that he doesn''t need to stay here. After all, more time here means more risks. Although he is willing to take great risks to inquire about the news here, if the news is meaningless, it''s unnecessary.


    One night, he finally fled here secretly. Of course, it''s no secret. He fled to the fairyland while he was on patrol with his companions.


    When he arrived at the fairyland, he was relieved, just relieved, because from the Great Wall to the fairyland, a large part of it was actually a vacuum zone, and many other places were operated by their demons.


    At the same time, 50 miles south of the Great Wall, there is a place called changzhufeng, where there is a huge mountain peak. On the mountain peak, a large altar is actually being set up.


    Of course, few people know about it.


    The second priest of the priesthood and many demon kings gathered here. Although the demon kings didn''t like the priesthood, this time it was the will of the demon emperor, so many of them still came here even if they didn''t like it.


    In particular, they learned the ultimate significance of this array, and no one objected.


    "What about people?" The second priest is the leader of this place, and everything must obey his voice.


    "It''s almost full!" One of the demon kings replied, "we can let those people in as soon as our array is finished."


    "Everything on the wall is almost ready..." The second priest asked again.


    These days, he threw himself on the altar here, and he really couldn''t take care of those over there.Although the presiders left there are all those who are well versed in this, after all, they are not there and they can''t control the progress. That''s why they asked.


    "They have already answered, and they are about to finish it. The day after tomorrow at the latest, everything should be ready."


    The second priest nodded his head with satisfaction. At last, he said, "what I said before was good news, but now I have a bad news to tell you."


    Everyone was in a daze. Unexpectedly, the second priest would suddenly say such a sentence.


    "Prince It''s the opposite Said the second priest slowly.


    What!


    Those demon kings almost jumped up. I don''t believe it.


    The demon prince is wrong. How can this happen!


    Although the people in Yaodu have already known about this, they have also blocked it. Especially for those people in the front line, the first priest has given a death order not to disclose it here, for fear that it will affect their morale.


    The second priest knew that it was because the people in the priesthood had already told him in the secret room.


    And the reason why we tell these demon Kings is that they are demon kings and know the weight, there are more important things.


    "According to the estimation of the demon capital, the demon prince has now escaped from the demon capital, and is coming to us. Maybe he is looking for the fairyland alliance." The second priest continued to explode such a big event.


    Everyone here is confused.


    Why does the demon prince fight back?


    On the contrary, why do you have to go to the fairyland for alliance?


    However, they soon figured out the second question, but they still had no way to figure out the first one.


    Even if the prince is injured, it should not be reversed.


    "Besides, your majesty has decided to let the seventh prince come here and become the blood leader here!" The second priest spoke again.

 Chapter 2902

    This time, they have all understood that the demon prince was abandoned after he was injured. The demon emperor wanted to make him bloody, so he was angry and turned back.


    That makes it clear.


    For themselves, I''m afraid they would not be so willing to be used as blood, let alone the demon prince.


    "The reason for telling you this news is that we have an important task..." The second priest said seriously, "we think that they may form an alliance with the fairyland, but they may also form an alliance with Li Jin. He is an important figure. He knows a lot about us. The order of the demon emperor has come down, saying that we should try our best to stop him. If he dies, of course, it''s better to live, because in this way, he can be used as a blood guide."


    The others were silent.


    The demon prince is of course very important in their mind. He has not known how long he has been the prince, so everyone has been used to him. Suddenly, they say they want to kill him, but we are not used to it.


    "Remember, from now on, he is not the prince of the demon clan." The second priest said to them, "if you see him, there will be no mercy."


    The others nodded, then went out one after another and began to look for the demon prince.


    In fact, the prince of the demon clan once appeared nearby. He looked at the peak from a distance, then remembered it, and finally decided to go south again, because he did not dare to stay any longer.


    If they stop them, they may die here.


    There are countless demon kings, and there are also second priests here. There are also some old monsters who don''t show up at all. If they expose themselves, they may die here, so he cleverly chooses to leave here.


    There are also demon tribe patrols nearby. In fact, it''s quite easy for him to get by.


    After all, no one in the patrol will know the prince of the demon clan. Everyone only knows that he is a demon clan, that''s OK.


    The prince of the demon clan learned an important news from their conversation, that is, the seventh Prince has become a new blood leader and will be sent here.


    Time is pressing.


    In the demon capital, after the great disturbance of Ren Chonglou and the defection of the demon prince, another grand event finally came.


    The seven princes, who had not been greatly valued before, became the new blood guide and would be sent to the Great Wall.


    Of course, ordinary demons don''t know about xueyin. They just think that it''s the seventh prince who is going to attack the fairyland.


    In this regard, the demon people are naturally jubilant.


    It''s just that the seventh Prince has a bad feeling in his heart.


    That night, after the seventh Prince''s mother learned the news, she almost fainted.


    This son of a bitch ran away by himself, but he implicated his son.


    She didn''t even ask the demon emperor, because she knew it was useless.


    The demon queen begged the demon emperor last time because of the prince''s affairs, and even knelt in front of her for a day, but it still didn''t work. In the end, she didn''t have to send her to do the blood guide, but the demon prince was the prince after all, and she turned the other way.


    My son has been growing up around me since he was a child. He has no courage of the prince.


    Thinking of this, she turned pale and immediately went to the priesthood to meet the first priest.


    The first priest sat there, facing the arrival of the demon emperor''s concubine, he just bowed, "welcome the river concubine."


    It''s said that I''m going to take a deep breath of blood, your highness


    The first priest said without expression, "in the demon palace, I don''t think anyone dares to chew his tongue."


    This sentence has already explained a problem, it is true.


    "Is it possible for your majesty to change his mind?" He Fei immediately asked the next question.


    The first priest said, "the queen of demons once acted, but it didn''t succeed."


    He Fei took a deep breath, "there is no other way?"


    The first priest looked at her, and then said, "I don''t know if there is a good way, but I have a way to prevent deterioration, that is to tie up the seventh Prince early, otherwise his majesty may be angry as soon as he leaves."


    The river imperial concubine heart is a quiver, the prince is because of this matter anti, if seven princes again escape, that your majesty will absolutely be angry.


    No matter who it is, there is no courage to accept his Majesty''s anger.


    "But..." River imperial concubine some not reconciled, "I am such a son!"


    "There''s another best way..." Said the first priest slowly.


    "What method?" River imperial concubine a listen to come to dint, immediately ask.


    "The reason why the prince is the prince is that he has strong strength and high skill For xueyin, it''s also a very important standard. If you can catch him, then the seventh Prince doesn''t have to be xueyin any more. "


    He Fei understood, "you mean as long as you catch the prince, then my son will be safe."The first priest did not answer positively, "from the point of view of choosing the blood guide, it is true."


    "I see!" He Fei took a deep breath, "thank you for reminding me."


    Finish saying, river imperial concubine already went out.


    This thanks, she is sincere.


    Back in the mansion, he found that the seventh Prince''s face was pale. Seeing his mother''s emperor, he rushed forward and said, "mother, help me I don''t want to go there. I don''t want to be a blood guide. I don''t want to die. "


    The river imperial concubine sighed in the heart, she also didn''t want to let the son die.


    "Be obedient..." He Fei said seriously, "listen to your Majesty''s words, go to the Great Wall."


    "Mother, please help me. I really don''t want to die. I''m your only son. I''m going to die. What can you do No, I can''t just die. I have to run away... "


    The seventh Prince is going crazy.


    Pop!


    River imperial concubine one Ba palmed fan on son''s face, angry voice says, "escape? Where can you escape? Can you get out? The demon prince can escape because he has Ren Chonglou to help him, but what about you? How can you escape? Your mind is not as meticulous as his, and your realm is not as high as his No one is willing to attract fire for you, how can you escape! "


    The seventh prince was stunned and fell to the ground. He took his mother by the leg and said, "mother, but I don''t want to die I really don''t want to die. What can I do? "


    "Your Highness has just given me a way to save your life." He Fei Senran said, "as long as you catch the prince, you can let him replace you again. In this way, you have a chance to live, but you have to remember that before that, you have to be honest and go to the Great Wall, and you have to be willing, otherwise you will not be able to turn over in your life."


    "Find him Yes, yes, yes Mother, send someone to catch him. As long as I catch him, I can live I''m obedient. I promise I''ll be absolutely obedient... "

 Chapter 2903

    The seventh prince was carried out of the city by the people of the priesthood. At the same time, a large number of experts came out of the city, not only from the priesthood, but also from the demon guard camp.


    These people really went to support the front line. As for the seventh prince, he said he was going to fight in person, but in the eyes of those people in the demon guard camp and the priest''s platform, it was just a blood guide.


    So, although the seventh Prince is sitting in the car, it seems that he is very proud of the scenery. In fact, he is the only one who knows the bitterness in his heart.


    Although the mother has told her how to do it, the prince who has run out can not be found so easily.


    If you want to die, you can''t come back.


    Think of here, seven princes heart is sour again.


    Over there, the prince of the demon clan followed the patrol again and went south.


    He already knew the place of the altar, which was a good bargaining chip for negotiation, so he didn''t stay much, mixed into the patrol, and was ready to find a chance to leave again.


    His face looked so dirty that he couldn''t recognize it at all.


    But there is no doubt, because everyone is very dirty.


    It''s a luxury to live on the battlefield, so you don''t have to think about anything else.


    The demon prince slowly followed those patrols, and also knew some news.


    "Damn, a lot of people are dead in front of us, and the people we arrested seem to be lost again!" Someone in the team was complaining, "who is it? It''s so fierce. I dare to come here. I''m not afraid we''ll catch him."


    "Maybe it''s some expert in fairyland."


    "I Pooh!" Another man immediately retorted, "what''s the difference between those people in fairyland and us? They eat people and don''t vomit bones. I guess they are the ordinary monks who fought with us on the wall for a long time. They are not afraid of death."


    There was silence.


    Yes, it should be them.


    The prince of the demon clan is just silent. He is not sure who the people in front of him are, but he knows that these people often complain these days.


    It seems that if you go further south, there should be a fairyland or an ordinary monk.


    "By the way, new comers, do you know their leader?" A member of the team patted the prince of the demon clan and asked aloud.


    The demon prince quickly turned back and said, "it seems that Li Jin killed Mr. He."


    "Yes, that''s him!" The team member said indignantly, "I was not there at that time, but I heard that this guy was very powerful, so I thought it was bragging. When he died first, I heard that no one else was present. He must have bragged."


    The others nodded and didn''t believe it.


    In this regard, the demon prince just laughed and said nothing more.


    He has seen Ren Chonglou''s strength. Ren Chonglou is almost the same level master as Li Jin in other people. So although he has not seen Li Jin, he can also know that Li Jin has great strength by thinking about it with his toes.


    "You don''t seem to agree with us much..." However, his attitude soon aroused other people''s dissatisfaction, because everyone felt that this guy seemed to despise their method, so he was very unhappy.


    The demon prince was stunned for a moment, and then he found that he had just inadvertently revealed a trace of true temperament, so he quickly said, "no, no, I just think that since he can do this, he should be a master."


    "Damn, master, your mother, I don''t like you very much. What''s the matter? Do you want to fight?"


    Said that demon already stood up, pushed demon prince one.


    The demon prince''s face was obviously a trace of fierce color, but after all, now he is not the prince, so he quickly stepped back a few steps, a face sorry to say, "sorry, I just really thought wrong, I''m sorry for you..."


    But the other side was not very appreciative at all, and pushed him forward again, "Damn, I''m sorry, are you a demon people? I''m so old, and I''ve never apologized to humanity. I''m so damn..."


    This guy said more and more excited, the last slap slapped in his face.


    The prince of the demon clan was a little confused.


    From childhood to adulthood, because his talent is really better than those brothers, he became the prince early, and it can be said that he is one of those people. In the city, in addition to the demon followed by the demon emperor, he should be the third person.


    Even if he was the first priest, he would be more polite when he saw him. If he wanted to be beaten, it would be totally impossible.


    But now he was slapped in the face, and some of them were wild monsters, which made the demon prince confused and angry.


    So he immediately grabbed the guy''s hand.


    "Oh, it''s powerful. What''s the matter? Is this a fight?" The guy didn''t know that death was coming and looked at the demon prince with disdain.


    The demon prince''s killing heart had already started, and suddenly broke his hand.The guy screamed and soon broke his arm.


    However, before he could say anything else, the demon prince had already knocked his head out.


    The blood fog soon spread out, and everyone was stunned, some of them didn''t believe it.


    I didn''t expect that.


    If you want to say that these wild monsters really like to make trouble, that''s why the demon clan has strong killing power. But now it''s wartime. They are just quarreling at most. If they really want to kill people, they dare not, because they have already been ordered not to fight with each other.


    So after seeing the demon prince kill him, the rest of the people are already flustered.


    But the demon prince doesn''t stop. Since he has already killed people, I''ll kill more.


    He rushed into those people in an instant. They were not his opponents. Once he killed them, they were all dead.


    After killing them, the demon prince felt better.


    "No good, someone killed our patrol, hurry up..." But the other patrol just passed here, and when they saw it, they yelled, "it was our own demon clan who killed us. Hurry to chase us!"


    The demon prince was surprised. He realized that he was too impulsive just now. He didn''t care to kill these people. Now that he has been exposed, let''s run away.


    The killing of the patrol team soon spread to the top. On Stanley peak, the demon kings and priests also heard the news. After all, it was not far from the place where the accident happened, so they soon knew.


    "Who is so bold?" The second priest looked very unhappy, "like the demon king, please go to see what happened."


    This is their most important core area, which can''t tolerate half a difference, so I have to go to see it myself.

 Chapter 2904

    When the demon king arrived there, the whole patrol team had been collected, and the body was put there, looking very miserable.


    "One of their patrols killed them..." At last, the enemy said, "it''s a terrible thing that some of the other people started to explain. It''s not like they''re all fighting together."


    The elephant demon king didn''t speak because he felt the familiar taste.


    He looked at those people''s injuries, suddenly as if to find something, suddenly stood up.


    Everyone was stunned, did not understand what he meant, can only stare at him.


    "Not good..." The elephant demon king has seen that it''s the prince Yes, it''s the prince. I didn''t expect that this guy was bold enough to sneak into the patrol.


    That''s right. Most people don''t pay much attention to it, so they let him take advantage of it.


    "You search carefully for me..." The elephant demon king didn''t say much, "remember for me, if you find someone, you don''t have to conflict with him, just report to us first."


    With that, the elephant demon king has returned to Stanley peak.


    After hearing the report from the demon king, those demon kings and priests on Stanley peak were stunned.


    "I didn''t expect to be here, right..." The second priest suddenly changed his face. "He''s nearby He is not an ordinary person. He is so close to us, absolutely on purpose. So he is To see where our altar is No, he definitely wants to make an alliance with the other party, and he already knows where our altar is Come on, the fourth and fifth priests in the priesthood, the elephant demon king and the snake demon king Go after it right away and kill it


    Those people also reacted. At the same time, everyone stood up and didn''t say anything at all. They already went out in a hurry.


    The second priest felt afraid.


    At this time, He Fei''s secret letter had already arrived at his hand. Seeing the contents, the second priest just gave a cold smile.


    It''s not nice to say that the concubines of the demon emperor, in addition to the empress of the demon, they will be afraid of some. These people really don''t pay attention to them.


    There are countless demons, imperial concubines and concubines. If every one of our priestesses has to wait on us so carefully, how can we do things?


    But now it doesn''t matter. Since people have already sent letters, and the goal is the same, it might as well be a favor.


    The second priest thought about it and called one of them over, "wait and catch up with your highness, and tell them to catch them alive if they can."


    The man soon took orders and left.


    River imperial concubine again how say all is the imperial concubine that demon emperor''s majesty dotes on very much, sell her a human favor, after all one more friend one more road, after pointing to uncertain, they still have to ask each other''s head up.


    The prince of the demon clan has regretted the impulse just now, because he knows that those people in the priestly platform should know their actions soon.


    Patience Just now, we should bear it. Let alone slap one, we should bear several slaps.


    Now there should be a long way to go from the destination. As long as you go to see the death of those people, you can definitely know that it was your own hand.


    At that time, it is absolutely that all the experts are out, and they have been injured, and those people are also experts. Whether they can live to the south is a problem.


    The prince of the demon clan really regretted it, but it was no use regretting at this time. He had to run forward with all his life to see if he could get out before they found themselves.


    Li Jin and Meng lvsha have been going north all the time. At the beginning, they met the patrol team and almost killed them. However, the more they found the patrol team behind, the more they found. So they didn''t have to work hard and just focused on going north.


    At the same time, the biggest task is to see if they have caught anyone.


    Not to mention, I found a lot along the way.


    As a result, it has seriously delayed their progress and they can only move forward so slowly.


    Fortunately, shishanniang and heixuan came here again, which made them much easier.


    On this day, shishanniang sent some people away again, but heixuan didn''t leave and stopped here.


    "It''s not far ahead..." Meng lvsha said, "it''s getting closer to those demon people."


    Li Jin nodded. It''s true. Now it''s getting closer and closer to those demon clansmen.


    "When we get there, there should be more experts. I think we can divide our troops into two groups. It''s not easy for them to find out. If everyone is together, it''s easy for them to find out."


    Li Jin did not refuse.


    He and Meng lvsha are the top experts among the top experts. Most people can''t hurt them. Even the other side has experts, but they should be able to support them.


    But at this time, black Xuan suddenly seemed to feel something, huge body suddenly toward the north there past, as if to spy on something."Someone!" Li Jin''s reaction is also very fast, immediately swept to a big tree.


    Meng lvsha''s reaction was just a beat slower than Li Jin''s, and soon she had reached the top of the tree and looked down from the top.


    In the north, there seems to be the sound of jingo.


    "Is there a fight?" Li Jin frowned. It''s really strange that this place has become a forbidden area. Ordinary practitioners can''t come here at all. But listen to the fighting sound, it should be the fighting sound of practitioners. What''s the matter?


    Is there a brave monk who dares to come here besides himself?


    He thought about it and said, "here you are. I''ll go and have a look..."


    As soon as he finished, he saw that Meng lvsha had already gone to the front.


    Well, I didn''t listen to myself at all.


    Li Jin had no choice but to follow him immediately.


    Both of them are extremely powerful characters, and they are not too close to each other, because they can feel that the other is also an expert, so they can watch from a distance, so that the other will not be so easy to see themselves.


    From a distance, they could see that it was four to one.


    Of course, it''s not right to say four on one, because there are still two people who haven''t started. Generally speaking, it''s two on one, two people watching.


    "They are all demon people!" Li Jin''s pupil shrinks, "like the snake demon king They have come here, and there are two guys in black robes. They look strange. "


    Heixuan was ready to move, because he saw his opponent. At that time, he fought with the snake demon king in the Great Wall. He didn''t expect to meet him here again.


    "Infighting?" Meng lvsha spread to Li Jin''s heart lake by heart lake.


    "It seems to be!" Li Jin replied, "I''m afraid it''s not a small person who can let the demon king do it. Let''s have a look."

 Chapter 2905

    When the demon prince was caught up, there was no extra words at all. He turned around and killed the elephant demon king in front of him.


    In terms of personal strength, in fact, the demon prince is stronger than the demon king, but he has been injured, and the other two demon kings are on the same team, so the demon prince soon fell into the disadvantage.


    After all, he is not Li Jin, not so rebellious.


    "His Royal Highness..." The fourth priest, who was watching, didn''t take part in the battle. Instead, he said, "we''re not here to kill you. We just want you to come back with us."


    The demon prince sneered and said, "I don''t know what you''re up to? It''s said that the seventh Prince is coming. If I''m not wrong, I should take my place and become the blood leader of the blood spirit array. After all, it''s all the blood of the royal family. Although others are useless, it''s still useful You should know that I already know the location of your altar, but I still don''t kill me. It seems that Princess he has sent you a letter. "


    I have to admit that, in fact, the demon prince is very smart. If he doesn''t get hurt, maybe he is the most suitable next demon emperor, but now it''s impossible.


    "Your Highness is clever." The fourth priest said with a smile, "yes, it is. I advise you not to do useless work any more. I know you want to negotiate with the people in the south, but it''s useless. You can''t escape again when you get here."


    The prince of the demon clan is not reconciled. He has already escaped here and is about to succeed, but he is stopped here. He is really not reconciled.


    But what''s the use of being unwilling? You have to fight to death!


    Until they found out Li Jin, the prince of the demon clan was about to be overwhelmed. His whole body was covered with blood. New and old wounds broke out at this time. There was no way.


    "Your Highness, is it despair now?" The fourth priest asked again, "if you fight any more, you''ll have to clean the blood."


    His royal highness!


    Li Jin and Meng lvsha already know who the other party is, and they are a little shocked at the same time.


    The prince of the demon clan came here. The point is that he had a conflict with the people here.


    What''s going on?


    Li Jin vaguely thinks that it has something to do with Ren Chonglou, otherwise it''s impossible.


    "Follow us back, you can at least live a few more days, otherwise..." The fifth priest sneered and said, "maybe I''ll die now."


    The prince of the demon clan clenched his teeth, looked at them and said, "do you want me to die? OK, then you can go, but do you really think the prince of demon clan is so easy to kill? Believe it or not, even if I''m dead, I''ll be able to give you a cushion. "


    The two demons and the two priests were silent.


    Yes, the prince of the demon clan really has this ability, which is one of the reasons why they are not willing to kill him. They are afraid that they will force him to die together. After all, there is a quarter chance, who knows if they will find themselves.


    "This Li Jin is really a waste. These are the places of fairyland. Now they are your places. If he doesn''t come here to take them back, I''ll bah!" The prince of the demon clan said bitterly.


    "So you are going to make an alliance with Li Jin..." The fourth priest can finally confirm, "it seems that you and Ren Chonglou have indeed reached some kind of deal, but now there is no chance."


    Li Jin finally confirmed it. It seems that it was Ren Chonglou''s handwriting.


    "I''ll kill the two priests, you kill the elephant demon king, heixuan, and kill the snake demon king!" Li Jin has already made the arrangement in the next moment.


    In fact, no matter who the demon prince is, these four people are dead in Li Jin''s eyes.


    Now that they are alone, it''s a good chance to kill them. I can''t miss this chance.


    Yu Xuanjin was so excited about the snake that he didn''t want to kill it.


    However, the fastest is Meng lvsha.


    Almost at the moment of Li Jin''s exit, she had already gone out, and she was carrying the hand of the demon king.


    Almost at the next moment, the other party finally discovered their existence, and then looked at them in horror.


    "It''s you The elephant demon king and the snake demon king first saw it and then roared.


    Meng lvsha and heixuan have been killed at this time, and they fight together in an instant.


    Fourth, the priest was not surprised.


    Li Jin, like a God from heaven, slashed his head.


    The two high priests swept away in an instant, and the place where they were standing had become a huge depression.


    If they don''t get away in time, this knife will turn them into meat mud.


    The prince of the demon clan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand who he was.


    Li Jin turned to see the prince of the demon clan, and then said, "what did Ren Chonglou do with you? It''s for you to see me, Li Jin, right?"Li Jin!


    Looking at Li Jin standing in front of the two high priests, the prince of the demon clan felt a little confused. He was really young!


    Thinking of this, he felt dizzy and fainted.


    And the war began at this time.


    Li Jin was among the two high priests.


    The priests in the altar are really powerful. It seems that these two priests are better than the elephant demon king.


    When Li Jin fought against the two high priests alone, he still felt a little hard.


    But soon the situation was under control, because Meng lvsha killed the elephant demon king with the fastest speed.


    On singles, Meng lvsha is not afraid of these demon kings.


    Meng lvsha didn''t take a breath, and then separated a priest.


    If you play singles again, you don''t have to say much.


    Even without any nonsense, the two priests were dead.


    As for the snake demon king, he had already died in heixuan''s hands, and even the snake pill was brought out by heixuan.


    Li Jin is actually very happy, killed several of their main force, but also the demon prince to get here, "go, let''s back, see what the demon prince has to say to us."


    After a long, long retreat, they stopped, came to a small town and settled down for the time being.


    The demon prince finally woke up, although he looked very weak.


    But the first time he woke up, he saw Li Jin, because he had been sitting here waiting for him to wake up.


    "Wake up!" Li Jin stretched his waist, "you''ve been sleeping for a long time."


    Half lying on the bed, the prince of the demon clan looked at Li Jin and said, "are you afraid that I will run?"


    "Of course!" Li Jin naturally said, "just by fighting with them, I''m not sure if it''s your deceit. I have to talk to you."


    "Ren Zhonglou asked me to come to you..." The prince of the demon clan said slowly, "I''m not the prince of the demon clan anymore, so I want to make an alliance with you."

 Chapter 2906

    Straight, straight!


    Li Jin didn''t feel funny when he heard such words. He just nodded and said, "why?"


    "You should be able to see that I have been seriously injured, and I may not be able to go further in my life, or even regress, and you should also be able to see who beat me like this!"


    Li Jin nodded and said, "I''ve heard about this rumor for a long time. It''s said that Ren Chonglou has made a lot of trouble in you demons, and hurt the prince of the demon family and the queen of the demon family. It seems that he really has a heavy burden."


    "If I become like this, I can''t be the future demon emperor, so the demon emperor has a more important thing for me to do. I come here to become the blood guide and trigger the blood spirit array. However, I have to pay the price of my life. It happens that I''m a person who cherishes my life. I don''t want to do this. I want to live, so I want to cooperate with you."


    Li Jin pondered for a while, then said, "your logic is smooth, but now you have become like this, not the prince of the demon clan, what chips do you have to cooperate with me?"


    "Yes!" The prince of demon clan said seriously, "since you are here, you should know that they are arresting people I can tell you that what they want is people to push forward the blood spirit great Dharma array. Those people will all be sacrifices at that time. The real purpose of the blood spirit great Dharma array is to pollute or cut off the aura, which has a huge impact on the practitioners. "


    Li Jin''s face changed, which is a very valuable information.


    "Is Dafa array crossing the Great Wall?" Li Jin thought about it and asked.


    "Right, but not right..." The demon prince nodded.


    Li Jin pondered, "why do you say that?"


    "It''s true that there is a great array on the Great Wall, but they are all auxiliary arrays. The real great array is not there."


    "Where is that?" Li Jin immediately asked.


    The prince of demon clan didn''t speak. This is the most valuable information.


    "That''s what I told you, Ken?" Li Jin asked with a smile.


    "If we make an alliance, I can do another thing." The prince of the demon clan said calmly, "after all, I''ve been the prince of the demon clan for so many years. There are still some very loyal people under my hands. You don''t think I''m really single."


    Li Jin''s eyes narrowed into a slit, "what do you mean?"


    "The power of the demon clan may be unexpected to all of you. With our help, you will be easier. Without our help, I wonder if you can stand it


    "You still have people in the demon capital, don''t you?" Li Jin immediately has figured out, "it seems that you are ready to stand up for the demon emperor."


    "This is too unrealistic..." The demon prince shook his head and said, "I have only one idea now, that is to live."


    Li Jin thought about it, then nodded and said, "OK, we can make an alliance. I can promise you, but you have to tell me where the blood spirit array is first."


    "Alliance?" The prince of the demon clan asked again.


    Li Jin said solemnly, "ally, and I can guarantee that if you don''t kill yourself, then I won''t kill you, or even protect you."


    The demon prince looked at Li Jin''s serious face and said slowly, "yes, but can you cure me first?"


    Li Jin said with a smile, "are you sure you are not lying to me?"


    "How can I lie to you?" The demon prince said frankly, "now I''m the enemy in the demon clan, and they are ready to kill me. Even in order to kill me, they have killed two priests and two demon kings. If I cheat you again, there will be no place for me in the world!"


    Li Jin thought about it, as if it was true, so he nodded and said, "OK, since you think so thoroughly, I''ll help you."


    With that, Li Jin reached over and pressed him directly. Then he saw a light red mist rising from him.


    In an instant, the demon prince felt much better, and his action was much more convenient.


    It''s like the stone on the body, now it''s finally moved away.


    The demon prince was stunned on the spot and looked at him incredulously, "this That''s it? "


    Li Jin burned the light red fog and asked with a smile, "otherwise?"


    "I I''m not hurt? " The demon prince still didn''t believe, "so easy to cure? No, no, there are so many top doctors in the demon palace, but they can''t cure me. How did you do that? "


    "Tell you something, I hope you don''t lose control!" Li Jin just laughed, "in fact, the injury left by Ren Chonglou on you is not heavy at all. Maybe you have been well for a long time. What really makes you feel hurt is a thing left in your body by him. I don''t know what it is, but he should have arranged it for a long time, so I can force it out just now."


    The demon prince understood, and suddenly he roared, just like a tiger, "you count me!"He was as fast as lightning, and he was in front of Li Jin. In an instant, he would reach out to hit Li Jin.


    But Li Jin had expected that at the moment when he held out his hand, his hand had been stuck on the neck of the demon prince.


    "Believe it or not, as long as you dare to reach over again, I''ll break your neck." Li Jin did not smile at this time, but looked at the demon prince with a gloomy face.


    The demon prince''s face soon turned red. After a while, he slowly put down his hand.


    Li Jin also released him.


    The demon prince sat back dispirited, "how could this happen Have you discussed with each other for a long time? He deliberately made me look seriously injured, that is, he wanted to force me to betray the demon clan You are too insidious You are so insidious


    The demon prince murmured, it can be seen that he was very unwilling.


    Yes, last time he learned from Ren Chonglou that he was deliberately let go and didn''t kill him. He just wanted to see what effect it caused. But now from Li Jin''s mouth, he knows that even his own injuries were deliberately caused.


    The demon prince, who has always played with others, has never suffered such a big loss, so he was stunned and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "How about cooperation?" Li Jinke doesn''t have the heart to take care of his mood. After all, you demons don''t have any good birds. It just surprised him a little. I didn''t expect Ren Zhonglou would even use this move.


    Brilliant!


    "Cooperation!" After all, the demon prince is not an ordinary person. He has already responded quickly, "of course, he has to cooperate."


    This has happened, and he has no other solution. Even if it is a big loss, he has to swallow it.


    This is his helplessness.

 Chapter 2907

    The demon prince is really good, but it''s useless, because whether it''s Li Jin or Meng lvsha, the killing power is stronger than him.


    So the demon prince can only be honest and obedient.


    "Mount Stanley..." The demon prince is also a simple person. He immediately said the address of the blood spirit Dafa array, "the core of the Dafa array is on the top of Stanley peak, because it is the highest place. When the time comes, it will start to control from there and spray towards the south, where the position belongs to the top."


    "What about people?" Li Jin nodded, then asked, "those people are used for sacrifice."


    "People?" The demon prince was stunned for a moment. He only focused on Dafa array all the way south. In fact, he didn''t know much about the people who were sacrificed.


    "Don''t you find anything strange?" Li Jin frowned and asked.


    The demon prince thought about it, and then said, "yes, yes, there is. I think there is a big camp near Stanley peak. If you guess well, it should be the place where they are locked up."


    Li Jin nodded and said, "now that we know the people they''re holding, let''s go to Nvwa''s house."


    The demon prince seems to be hesitant. He just escaped from the demon clan. Now it''s very dangerous.


    "Don''t you want to go?" Li Jin laughed and asked, "that''s OK. If you don''t want to go, let''s stop our cooperation. You can go where you want to go now. But I can tell you that if you go south, our people will definitely surround you. If you go north and go back to the demon world, maybe those people in the demon world will also kill you. Think for yourself."


    Demon prince some helpless, after a while just said with a bitter smile, "OK, OK, I understand, go!"


    Now the demon prince really does not have any ability to resist. After all, he has no place to live. Now he has to have a good relationship with Li Jin to strengthen himself.


    So they went to mount Stanley.


    Three days later, they finally got close to Stanley peak.


    There seems to be calm in Stanley peak, but there is already anger inside.


    The second priest is losing his temper there. He never thought that the two demon kings and two priests who went there were actually killed, and none of them came back.


    "It''s definitely Li Jin..." Although the second priest didn''t see anything, he could foresee who saved the demon prince.


    In that place, only Li Jin has this ability.


    What they were most worried about really happened.


    The seventh Prince is also sitting there, listening to their words, his face is very pale, he believed that his mother has a way, so he honestly came here, even when he started, his mother said to herself, she would order the people of the priesthood to find the prince quickly, so that he does not have to do blood guide, but now the demon prince has disappeared.


    That is to say, now he is the only one with blood.


    Thinking of this, he trembled. "What do you do now, priest?"


    His teeth are trembling when he speaks. I''m still so young. I haven''t enjoyed enough. I don''t want to die.


    The second priest looked at him, and then said faintly, "seventh prince, I''m sorry."


    I''m sorry, that''s the attitude.


    The seventh prince was stunned for a moment, and then glared at the second priest. In fear, he forgot to be afraid of the second priest. "You scum, you can''t even catch a prince who has been seriously injured. What kind of pioneer are you still doing here? I don''t think you have the face to stay here any more. Go and find him, no matter where he goes or who catches him, Go and get the people back to me as soon as possible... "


    The seventh Prince roared. He had lost his mind completely. He roared and let out his discontent.


    But no one paid attention to him, on the contrary, these people look at him with cold eyes.


    Whether it''s the demon king or the priest.


    The seventh prince was startled and pale.


    You know, this time I came here, it was not the priest''s platform that asked me to come, but the will of the demon emperor, that is to say, it was approved by both the demon king and the priest''s platform.


    Now if you scold the priesthood, you are scolding your father.


    There was no expression on the second priest''s face, but he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he slowly said, "since the prince has slipped away from us, there is no other way. I think that''s it. The seventh prince will start this great array."


    The seventh prince sat down and went back to the chair, "I don''t want to I don''t want to... "


    But nobody paid any attention to him.


    "In that case, I have to go back to the great wall and get everyone ready. As soon as the array is opened, everyone will be ready to attack."


    A demon king stood up and said.


    The others nodded."Well, you go." The second priest nodded, "also, go back and let those over there be ready. As soon as the Dharma array on my side is opened, they have to keep up. Now we can''t wait any longer."


    If the prince of the demon clan really let Li Jin save him, then he will definitely cooperate with Li Jin, and then tell Li Jin about it.


    Li Jin''s character, in fact, they have probably known that this is a person who can do a thing regardless, so they have to do it before Li Jin comes.


    The others nodded.


    "I..." The seventh prince found that he was about to collapse. "I want to communicate with my mother I want to write to my mother... "


    No one paid any attention to him.


    But one of the demon kings hesitated, "Your Highness, this..."


    The second priest said slowly, "this matter is the will of the demon emperor. I don''t think even the river princess will have any extra words. Of course, I will write a letter to tell her these things myself."


    The demon kings gave a wry smile, which was the only way.


    When the seventh Prince heard this, he fell there with a plop.


    You''re dead!


    Li Jin, they have arrived at the peak of Stanley, and did not attack it. After all, those experts are there.


    "Fifty miles to the East..." The demon prince reminded, "when I was on patrol, I heard that they would lock people up there after they got them. It should be there."


    Li Jin nodded and followed them fifty miles to the East.


    When I got there, I found that there was a small town.


    The town is full of people.


    It''s really overcrowded. It seems that there are a lot of people, maybe 100000 people.


    There are hundreds of thousands of people living in a small town, and there are also demon people in charge. You can imagine.

 Chapter 2908

    Li Jin himself was a little surprised, so many people.


    He thought about it. Now the best way is to rescue these people first. In this way, if there is no sacrifice, they will not be able to open the great array.


    But now shishanniang is not here, some are not easy to do.


    Calculate the time, in fact, shishanniang is about to find back.


    "Kill the demon people first..." Li Jin said to Meng lvsha and the demon prince, "after killing them, take them south. You two don''t care about me. Anyway, go south first. I''ll follow heixuan in the rear."


    Meng lvsha refused, "let heixuan lead the way in front of him, and I''ll escort the array."


    Li Jin said with a bitter smile, "if heixuan appears, those ordinary people will be scared."


    Meng lvsha snorted and said nothing more.


    "Prince..." Li Jin looked at the demon prince jokingly, "wait a minute, I hope you don''t hide your privacy, or you will be miserable."


    The prince of the demon clan sneered and said, "don''t worry. I know what kind of situation I am in now."


    "Big man!" Li Jin gave him a thumbs up and said, "that''s settled. Let''s kill the demon people first, and then gather the ordinary people."


    While speaking, I saw that Meng lvsha had already killed her.


    Li Jinyi patted her forehead. This woman is really ahead every time.


    In the small town, those demon clansmen are also suffering. There are so many people here, but they dare not move. They can only look at them.


    Thinking of this, they are ready to move, but no one dares to covet them.


    Because last time several guys ate a man, and then they were skinned alive by the people of the priesthood.


    Yes, it''s peeling.


    Since then, these demon people have been honest.


    When Meng lvsha went in, many demon clansmen were still bullying ordinary people there. After all, although I can''t eat you, it''s OK to bully you.


    Those people are really impolite. They have been acting on them, and they seem to be very happy to see their appearance.


    As for ordinary people, if they are bullied, they will be bullied. They can''t do anything but let the other party do it.


    Meng green yarn into the first to give each other a xiamawei, two demon clansman''s head has fallen to the ground.


    Other demon clansmen haven''t reacted yet, Meng lvsha comes forward again and cuts off their heads, not to mention how neat they are.


    The rest of them were startled, so they wanted to go.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Meng lvsha is like a female murderer. She has never been merciful to them. She follows them. Before long, the demon people here have been slaughtered by him.


    The demon prince also killed into the crowd. He was more ruthless than Meng lvsha. He didn''t give these people any chance to react. Anyway, just for a moment, those people were already dead.


    After all, the demon clansmen who guard these people are not high, so they kill very quickly.


    They are killing each other, but Li Jin is looking for their leader.


    Sure enough, the two people''s congresses started killing. The person in charge here soon received the news and wanted to come out.


    But just came out and met Li Jin.


    This is a demon tribe in Mahayana realm.


    Maybe they think it''s a very safe place, so even the person in charge here is only in Mahayana realm, not even a demon king.


    The master of Mahayana realm survived the Great Wall battle. When he saw Li Jin''s face, his face changed. He never thought that Li Jin had come here.


    "You know me..." Seeing his face, Li Jin understood and asked faintly.


    That person already did not know how to answer, just stare at Li Jin.


    He was tense all over, because he knew he was a top player.


    "Since you know me, you should know that even if you take precautions, it''s useless for me." Li Jin gave a faint smile, and then instantly killed him.


    In fact, the demon clan master is about to be defeated, because he feels that he can be killed by Li Jin at any time, so he wants to escape soon.


    But seeing Li Jin''s fast body method, he found that he had no way to escape, so he could only grit his teeth and look at Li Jin, thinking whether he could find a flaw in him.


    But before he could find out the flaw, Li Jin was already in front of him.


    He was so frightened that he wanted to step back.


    It was too late. The knife in Li Jin''s hand had cut his head, and he cut off his head impolitely.


    The demon master immediately retreated a few steps, and the spirit came out of the body, but Li Jin caught his spirit in the next step, so he died without any suspense.


    The person in charge is dead, and the rest of the demon people are like a mob. With Li Jin joining, they have been killed before long.But after Li Jin told them that they were good people.


    "Listen to me..." After gathering them here, Li Jin said to them, "remember, I''m here to save you. I don''t care how you come here, and who else has been captured by monsters, but now there is only one way, that is to follow us out of here."


    Those people have nothing to object to. They feel a bit lucky to get a life back in the desperate situation.


    "Go Li Jin said to them seriously, "if you go south, there will be someone in front of you. I''ll cut you off in the back."


    Meng lvsha stood in the front and said with a sneer, "tell you something. I don''t like to talk nonsense. If I say go, then you go. Don''t run around. Follow me. Otherwise, I won''t save you if I''m captured by a monster."


    With that, Meng lvsha has been in the front.


    Those people followed one after another, and finally the prince of the demon clan.


    The group headed south. After they moved, Li Jin put something on their heads to cover up some of their tracks.


    I don''t know if this will work, but I''ll use it first.


    Those people have already left. Only Li Jin and heixuan are left here.


    Heixuan has been hovering around Li Jin all the time. From time to time, he touches Li Jin with his head. He looks very happy.


    Every time Li Jin is around, heixuan is very happy.


    Li Jin stroked his head and said with a smile, "it''s so important here. They should come soon, but now our main task is not to kill the demon people. As long as we save them, they can''t start the blood spirit array, so we''d better leave later."


    Of course, heixuan had no idea. He followed Li Jin, from snake to dragon, and saw a lot of things that ordinary people didn''t see.


    It can be said that heixuan lived more carefree than many snakes.

 Chapter 2909

    After Meng lvsha and Li Jin had left for a while, Li Jin started with heixuan. They just looked at them from a distance, and they mainly looked at the back. As for the front, there should be no big problem.


    Not long after they left here, the people sent by the second priest had come to the town.


    It can be said that this is their secret base. There are many people here. Some of them are arrested here, and some of them are transported from Dudu. Anyway, there are so many people here. The purpose is to sacrifice.


    For this reason, they even deliberately make it more ordinary, just for fear of arousing other people''s suspicion.


    But when they got there, they found that something was wrong. The whole town was silent, not to mention the people, but the demons. The guards had disappeared.


    The people who came were shocked. After searching, they didn''t find anyone. Moreover, the demon guards were dead. They knew that someone had robbed them.


    "Quick Go back and report to your highness They are already sweating. If these people have disappeared, how can their blood spirit array be activated.


    They rushed back to the peak of Stanley. The second priest didn''t know anything about it. After hearing the report, the second priest''s face turned blue.


    Damn, it''s being served.


    Needless to say, it was Li Jin who cooperated with the demon prince, which robbed the place.


    Thinking of this, the second priest felt a shudder.


    The more he fought with Li Jin, the more he felt that it was not right.


    "Hurry to find someone..." The second priest growled and said, "all the demon kings, except those who stay on the Great Wall, go out to find people for me. Remember, if you find them, you don''t have to do it. Come back first and report them."


    Those demon Kings also knew the importance of things, so they didn''t dare to say anything more, and they soon went out.


    Here, the seventh Prince is the happiest. Even he is about to dance there.


    Ha ha, it''s so endless. I didn''t expect that they had saved those sacrificial offerings. In this way, I don''t have to be a blood guide


    The seventh Prince burst out laughing. His original fear had been swept away by this time. He said to the second priest, "Your Highness, you must go to find it quickly. I heard that this guy named Li Jin is not a fuel-efficient lamp..."


    The second priest snorted coldly and moriran said, "Your Highness, I think you have to understand one thing. It''s your Majesty''s will to send you here to be a blood guide."


    Seven Prince ha ha a smile, "I know, so I came ah, after all, the father emperor''s will can not be violated."


    The second priest said faintly, "in this case, you''d better be here. I don''t think you need to go anywhere."


    With that, the second priest himself had been taken away.


    Seeing the second priest go out, the seventh Prince laughed more happily.


    Damn, you scum even want to use me as a blood guide. I finally know this time. My life is tough.


    At this time, the second priest did not rush out to find Li Jin, but came to a secret place.


    This place is the place of their priesthood. The demon king can''t come in.


    After the second priest went in, there were many black robed priests like him.


    "This is your Highness''s brocade bag..." One of the black robed priests handed over a brocade bag. "When I left, the priest had already said that if anything happened in front of me, I would give you this brocade bag."


    The second priest nodded. Their first priestess was always very thorough in doing things. They often had several ideas for one thing.


    He opened the brocade bag, took a look, and then his face changed slightly.


    At last, he smeared the note in the brocade bag into ashes. Finally, he said to the black robed priest, "pass my order, go to the great wall and send over 100000 demons."


    The black priest was stunned.


    "There should be 200000 demons in the Great Wall Let 100000 demons come here, and then let the rear add to the Great Wall. " The second priest spoke again.


    The black robed priest did not dare to say anything more and soon followed the order.


    The second priest sneered and murmured to the other side, "Li Jin, do you really think I can''t open the blood spirit Dharma array if I rob my 100000 sacrifices? Hum, people like you will never understand the thoughts of those of us who have achieved great things! "


    In fact, the way to save people was very smooth. Although those people had made a quick response, shishanniang also arrived at this time.


    With shishanniang, it''s very easy to transport these 100000 people.


    Those people went into the mountain, led by the stone mountain, left here, and then went south.


    The demon prince was relieved. In this way, he didn''t have to risk again."You go back..." Li Jin said to Meng lvsha, "go back to yunmengze first."


    "And you?" Meng lvsha looked at Li Jin and asked.


    He didn''t seem to mean to leave.


    Li Jin thought for a while and said, "I don''t think my heart is peaceful, so I still want to have a look. It''s better to kill some of their experts."


    Although he has rescued people, Li Jin is not calm in his heart. He always feels that something big will happen.


    "If you kill the seventh Prince and destroy Dafa''s cauldron, then everything will be fine." The demon prince is closing his mind. After hearing their words, he opens his eyes and says with a smile.


    Li Jin looked at him, "the seventh prince?"


    "Originally, I was supposed to be xueyin, but later I turned back. They couldn''t find me, so they found the seventh prince to be xueyin. As long as you kill him, they will never find a perfect blood guide in the near future. If you destroy the cauldron, it will be better. "


    Li Jin thought about it and said, "OK, I know. By the way, you go south. I''m here."


    Meng lvsha wanted to say something else, but Li Jin said seriously, "the demon clan is abnormal, so I came here to see their situation. It turns out that they really have a conspiracy. But the immortal families are also very calm, which is also abnormal. Now go back to yunmengze and guard against the immortal families. "


    Meng lvsha rarely heard it. She just looked at Li Jin. Then she slowly said in a hoarse voice, "OK, I''ll listen to you this time."


    With that, Meng lvsha went with shishanniang.


    As for the prince of the demon clan, he didn''t want to stay here. After all, it was too dangerous and he went with him.


    But heixuan didn''t leave. He was with Li Jin.